《Cultivation Chat Group》 Chapter 1 : Mt. Yellow’s True Monarch and Nine Provinces (1) Group Chapter 1 : Mt. Yellows True Monarch and Nine Provinces (1) Group 20th May 2019, Monday. At the end of spring and summers arrival. This season, the temperature difference between the Jiang Nan regions day and night was huge. During the day, even if one was wearing shorts he could heat up like a hot dog; yet during the night he had to curl up on his bed, freezing like a cold bird. Jiang Nan University City. 2.30PM in the afternoon was exactly the time students started classes. Yet Song Shuhang stayed in his dormitory alone, his computer desk pulled to his bedside, making it convenient for him to watch movies in any posture. Song Shuhang did not have a habit of skipping classes. For the earlier half of last night, the weather was hot and stuffy, so in his dreams he executed a move called Twin Dragon Emerging From The Seas and knocked over his blanket. During the later half of the night, the air temperature dramatically decreased. With only a pair of shorts on his body, Song Shuhang was forced into bitter hardship. While slumbering away, both his hands strenuously groped the bed, seeking all over, yet he couldnt find the blanket. In the end he could only curl up like a mantis shrimp, shivering in the tyrannical cold of midnight. When the sun rose, Song Shuhang had already become a member of the great seasonal catching cold army. His roommate had already helped him apply for time off for todays classes. Afterwards, he took cold medicine and slept till now. The high fever was suppressed, but his body was still weak. In this condition there was no way he could attend classes. Therefore, he could only stay in the dormitory bored and lonely, and watch movies. On the monitor, the movies playback bar slowly trickled towards the end, but Song Shuhang was not absorbed into its contents at all. Has the medicines effects still not worn off? Im so sleepy. Song Shuhang yawned, he felt his eyelids getting heavy. Di di di~ Suddenly, at the bottom right of the computer screen, the chat applications icon jumped. This meant that someone added him as a friend, or invited him to join a chat group. Who added me? Song Shuhang mumbled, he extended his hand and gently tapped on the bottom right of the computers touchscreen, prompting the notification to appear. [Mt. Yellows True Monarch() has requested to add you as a friend.] Additional Information: None. Yellow Mountains True Monarch? Just who would use such an odd nickname? Is he a student from my class? Song Shuhang wondered silently. He couldnt help but think of the others in his class who clearly were already in university yet were still full of youthful delusions. If it were them, they would definitely pick an odd nickname like this. Once he thought this way, he tapped on Accept. Immediately, what followed was another system notification popping up. [Mt. Yellows True Monarch has invited you to join the chat group Nine Provinces (1) Group, Do You Accept?] Song Shuhang proceeded to tap on Accept. Mt. Books Huge Pressure has accepted to join Nine Provinces (1) Group. [You have agreed to join the group. Please make an introduction of yourself to the other members!] There was even a smiley sent by the system. In recent years, these chatting softwares had been becoming more and more human-like. After the chain of notifications popped up, Song Shuhang resolutely closed the notification and the group chats window. He was now filled with sleepiness, where would he get the energy to care about the group he joined? Anyways, his group chat settings had always been Do not notify new posts, only show numbers unread, messages by the group wouldnt pop-up and disturb him, it would only show the total number of new messages in the background. After he wakes up, he could flip open the chat record, then he would know what kind of group he joined, and the chat record would also not be lost. His eyelids got heavier and heavier...... The movies playback bar continued to move forward tenaciously, but Song Shuhangs consciousness got more and more fuzzy. In Nine Provinces (1) Group, lurkers emerged as soon as they noticed the new members entry. North Rivers Loose Practitioner: Has the new member that Mt. Yellows True Monarch invited come in yet? It has already been a year since a new member joined right? Another ID, Su Clans Ah Qi speedily replied, Theres a new fellow daoist? Which region of Huaxia is this fellow daoist from? Which cave does fellow daoist cultivate in? Whats fellow daoists Dao name? What level of cultivation is fellow daoist at? (TL: Huaxia is the archaic name for China) This chain of questions, why did they seem somewhat strange? At approximately the same time, a new message came from the ID Mad Saber Three Waves, What is the new fellow daoists gender? Are you a fairy or no? If you are, give the size of your bust, waist, and buttocks, and post a photo! Seeing the new messages by Su Clans Ah Qi and Mad Saber Three Waves, quite a number of other members mouths twitched. Brother Three Waves, is your zodiac indeed a goldfish? North Rivers Loose Practitioner sighed, You better not invite death by recklessness again. What if Mt. Yellows True Monarch once again invited some big time senior in? Everything was good about Three Waves, hes friendly, loyal, and loves helping others, so his relationship with others was pretty good. The only problem is he liked to speak pervertedly, in a way that invites death. It turns out that this fellas luck was so low that it gives people goosebumps, he always couldnt help but invite death from recklessness, and the ones he offended were always big time seniors. Since those big time seniors were usually bored without any source of entertainment, they were naturally very happy to torture Mad Saber Three Waves who personified entertainment delivered to their front doors.. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I kneel and beg you not to mention the words big time seniors, they are a dark shadow in this majestys heart. Mad Saber Three Waves sent a line of crying face emojis. (TL: Mad Saber Three Waves called himself but theres no English term for this so I translated it as this majesty if you have a better term to suggest do let me know!) Four years ago this crappy mouth of his offended a beautiful big time senior, and was miserably tortured...... That big time senior continuously tortured him for an entire year and four months. You didnt hear wrongly, a whole year and four months! When he thought of that tumultuous and inhuman times, his eyes turned moist. Immediately after Three Waves spoke, emojis of naughty smiles popped up one after another in the group, they were not even trying to conceal how much they were enjoying his misery. The group channel showed that among the last eight people who sent messages, 6 of them neatly sent a string of smiling emojis. You bunch of people who take joy in others calamity, this majesty will remember each and every one of you. Do not let this majesty meet you, otherwise this majesty will definitely let you people taste the strength of my 72 Paths of Rapid Saber! Mad Saber Three Waves angrily said. He was very confident in his Rapid Saber. Among the 6 people who were leaving naughty smiles, none of them were a match for him in a one on one. The moment after Mad Saber Three Waves spoke. Another naughty smile emoji popped up, belonging to Su Clans Ah Qi. Su Clans Ah Qi happily followed with: When do you want fight one on one? Obviously, Su Clans Ah Qi didnt have any intention of taking joy in others calamity, he just wanted to fight with someone. ...... Mad Saber Three Waves immediately withered. It was because he couldnt beat Ah Qi! His cultivation was profound. He had already reached the 5th level late stage Spirit Lord, and was just a hairs breath from 6th level Spirit Lord, but he couldnt beat Ah Qi in a fight. His 72 Paths Saber technique was both fast and fierce, and he also possessed lightning fast body techniques, yet he still couldnt defeat Ah Qi. He was known as Mad Saber, his wrath terrifies even he himself, but he just couldnt beat Ah Qi! When the others in the group saw Three Waves wilting, they unbridledly sent lines of smiling emojis once again. ...... This time, Mad Saber Three Waves could only sullenly post a line of dots. The people in the group had been noisy for so long, yet they still hadnt heard a word from the new member, which made them feel a little baffled. Our new fellow daoist is not making a sound? North Rivers Loose Practitioner asked. Thats right, because of the cold medicines effects, Song Shuhang had once again entered a half asleep state. At this time, Su Clans Ah Qi happily sent a piece of news: I took a look, the new fellow daoist is called Mt. Books Huge Pressure. Has anyone heard of an expert with this dao name? This dao name sounds a little like a scholarly sects practitioner? This is so exciting! These years, scholarly sects practitioners have been living very deeply in seclusion so its not even possible to find them. It has already been nearly a hundred years since Ive fought with them! Now that I think about it, scholarly sects practitioners are even more unwilling to fight than buddhist sects. Not only are they adept at glib speech, but their fists are also hard. Moreover, when the fight gets interesting they will heroically hum poetry to make things multiple times more fun! I love fighting them the most. Ah Qi, when it comes to new fellow daoists, are you forever only interested in whether they could be a good fight, and whether it is fun to fight them? Mad Saber Three Waves sent a crying face emoji. This is practically an evil tyrants way you know?! Erm. Su Clans Ah Qi felt a little embarrassed. North Rivers Loose Practitioner smirked nastily and said, Could it be hes another big time senior who doesnt know how to use the chatting tool? Once he said that, everyone started to feel like, isnt this the scene of being ignored? Thats right, right about four years ago there seemed to have been a senior who came out of closed-door cultivation after over a hundred years. She too had difficulties getting on the chatting software, and was added to the group by Mt. Yellows True Monarch. Yet because she didnt know how to type, she couldnt send messages. Afterwards, someone named Mad Saber Three Waves happily spoke like a pervert in front of this senior, asked for the senior to post her three sizes, asked her to send her photo, and also asked for voice chat etc. Then...... A few days after, Mad Saber Three Waves saw this senior with his own eyes. She was a very pretty senior, dazzling and beautiful like the bright moon in the night sky. What followed after that was, this pretty senior tortured Mad Saber Three Waves for an entire one year and four months, before she left perfectly satisfied. At this time, Mad Saber Three waves suddenly kneeled. Mt. Yellow? This time, someone with the ID Medicine Master sent a message. An unfathomable and brief message, with no head nor tails. Luckily the group members had long been accustomed to Medicine Masters short messaging habits, is he asking where the group master Mt. Yellow True Monarch is? The reason Medicine Masters messages are short wasnt because he had a cold and proud nature. Instead, it was because he was doing two-finger push-ups while in handwriting mode, which made his speed outrageously slow. When he increased the number of words written there would also be more chances of a mistake, and to keep deleting and rewriting was peerlessly painful. This was why Medicine Masters messages were as short as possible. As time passed, it became like this, a socializing style with words as rare as gold. He went offline immediately after sending the invitation, I heard his familys treasured Great Devil Dog got angry and left home again, Mt. Yellows True Monarch chased after it again. ...... Medicine Master. In that case, we can only wait for our new fellow daoist to learn how to use the chatting tool before we chat. Su Clans Ah Qi sighed. They all knew first impression was the strongest, and believed that the new member was also one of them. Seeing that the new fellow daoist had no reaction, the others online werent entertained, then gradually lurked. Approximately one hour later, Song Shuhang gradually became more clear-headed as he woke up. I remember that just a moment ago, someone added me to a group, the Nine Provinces (1) group. he muttered softly. Conveniently expanding the chat tool on the lower right part of the screen, he brought up the Nine Provinces (1)s chat window. What kind of group is this? In an instant, one hours worth of chat logs appeared on the screen. Song Shuhang roughly skimmed through it. Fellow Daoist? Cultivation cave? Cultivation level? Theres even seniors? True Monarch? This majesty? Hunting down the Great Devil Dog? All kinds of vocabulary straight from Xianxia Novels. The way people talked in this group was also very peculiar, ancient, but not entirely ancient, plain, but not entirely plain. This type of speech gave people the feel of a modern person trying to sound ancient. Unfortunately, lacking knowledge in the fundamentals of classical chinese, it led to a very awkward exchange. Chi~~ Song Shuhang started audibly laughing. It seems that this was a XianXia aficionado group? Oh no, this definitely wasnt the normal Xianxia fan group! Every single member in this group had given themselves a dao name, the place they live in was called a cultivation cave, even the pet the group master lost was described as familys Great Devil Dog abandoning his home. Theres even someone who proclaimed that he had not fought with any scholarly sects for over a hundred years or something. Doesnt that mean that person claimed to have already lived several hundred years? Looking at this log, Song Shuhang developed a feeling of shame. To be obsessed to this degree, it seems like they have already been afflicted by Chuunibyou syndrome. Furthermore, it is a very specific Huaxia-flavored Xianxia disease. Song Shuhang concluded. Seems like, this was the Xianxia chuunibyou victims assembling point! This was his first impression of the members in Nine Provinces (1) Group. But why did they decide to add him? Looking at the account information of Mt. Yellows True Monarch, Song Shuhang determined that this person was not his classmate, he definitely not did recognise this guy at all. Was this an accidental invite? Chapter 2: Please Wait For Esteemed Me To Divinate Chapter 2: Please Wait For Esteemed Me To Divinate People always say that the second year of middle school is a rebellious age. Everyone more-or-less goes through that phase, but only some people show it to the world to see, while others tuck it deep inside their hearts. This was also the difference between obvious trouble and secret trouble. Song Shuhang could be considered to have matured early. That phase of his life came quick and left even quicker. Therefore, when he reached his second year of middle school, while his classmates were still stuck in their wuxia, superhero, immortal dreams and constantly brandishing their 18 Falling Dragon Palms while transforming into superheroes. Song Shuhang had long lost those desires. Our worlds laws of physics were already so precise. To be able to jump three-storeys? To be able to summon a golden dragon with your palm strikes? To be able to fly by wearing your underwear on the outside? Those things were simply impossible! However, he still liked xianxia novels, superhero movies and the like. Perhaps deep inside his heart, he still hoped that one day, superheroes, aliens, and immortals could appear in front of him. He obviously knew that all these were impossible, but weirdly, he still looked forward to that day with anticipation. Could this be mankinds talent? Song Shuhang laughed as he closed the groups chat window, however, he didnt leave the group. He felt that the people in the Nine Provinces (1) Group were interesting, and those chat records of the group could make anybody who sees it feel embarrassed. From a spectators point of view, it was unexpectedly interesting. So before the group master decided to kick him out, he plans to first lurk around, then take a look at the various kinds of interesting chat records to kill boredom. On the computers screen, the movie was still playing. It seemed like it was a horror flick. Every single plot device you could find in horror was shown, evidently proving that this movie was directed by a genius horror director at the peak of his performance. It was said that this movie had made even middle-aged men cry in fright, and frightened a ton of people to the point of being afraid of going to the bathroom alone. However, Song Shuhang did not receive any feelings of fright. Instead, he pulled the progress bar backwards. After watching for a while more, he yawned again and slowly transitioned from his sitting posture to a lying posture, finding his eyelids to also become increasingly heavy. If that genius director knew that his movie only had this little effect, wouldnt he cry? Dazed, Song Shuhang had a fanciful dream. It was an extremely fun and beautiful dream, a really beautiful dream. There were immortals, superheroes, and all kinds of mythical lands. To live a long and free life. To be able to move the mountains and the oceans. Tread through the world wielding a sword. Since ancient times, how many people have had this dream? Only, as one grew older, reality broke this dream. People could only tuck it deep in their hearts, and not think about it. In the end, dreams are only dreams. The next day. Tuesday. 21st May. 1AM. Inside the group chat, the group master Mt. Yellows True Monarch finally came online. The moment he got online, North Rivers Loose Practitioner popped up with a question: True Monarch, who is Mt. Books Huge Pressure you added yesterday? Where does he cultivate from? The person added yesterday? You guys havent exchanged words yet? That is the daughter of esteemed mes old friend who is born in this era, it seems like her aptitude isnt bad. So young and she is already at the peak of 3rd stage C Houtian, just about to reach 4th stage C Xiantian. She is truly extraordinary. Mt. Yellows True Monarch replied laughing. If shes born in this era, then her age probably does not exceed 40? To be able to achieve the peak of 3rd stage C Houtian, at such an age, this person truly is a genius. North Rivers Loose Practitioner inwardly nodded. Yet the dao name that person had taken was very odd, Mt. Books Huge Pressure didnt seem like a dao name. North Rivers Loose Practitioner was still thinking when suddenly, Mt. Yellows True Monarch said, Huh? Esteemed mes old friends daughters dao name isnt Mt. Books Huge Pressure! Then, who the hell is this Mt. Books Huge Pressure? ..... Mt. Yellows True Monarchs face turned into the shape 塯. This wasnt some random person. True Monarch, this was the unknown person you added yesterday. Probing the situation, North Rivers Loose Practitioner asked, True Monarch, could it be that you have added the wrong person? Let esteemed me check it out. After a short moment. With a line of cold sweat emojis, Mt. Yellows True Monarch sent out a couple of words to the chat: I truly added the wrong person. The ID numbers only difference was the middle character. Esteemed me entered a 9 instead of an 8. Never wouldve expected that esteemed me could make such a mistake. North Rivers Loose Practitioner sarcastically laughed: Just as I said, even if one has assimilated into modern society, there still wouldnt be a person who would set their dao name as Mt. Books Huge Pressure right! Mt. Yellows True Monarch followed up by sending another line of cold sweat emojis. Afterwards, he hastily brought his good friends daughter into the chat once more. The group notification prompted: Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather has entered Nine Provinces (1) Group. This name kept up with the Nine Provinces (1) Groups style, with the rich Xianxia air assaulting your senses. As for Mt. Books Huge Pressure, this name surely mustve been something strange that snuck in. The moment someone new joined, Mad Saber Three Waves immediately emerged: Oh? The new fellow daoist is a fairy? Post your photo and report the size of your bust, waist, and buttocks! If youre beautiful why not we date? Mad Saber Three Waves has lurked for a long time. His zodiac may be a goldfish, but in the end his memorization capabilities could still last more than 3 seconds. Yesterday he was already reminded that he should avoid offending big time seniors, so today he carefully lurked and evaluated the situation. Hearing Mt. Yellows True Monarch state that this person was his good friends daughter, and that her cultivation level was at the peak of the 3rd stage C Houtian, Mad Saber Three Waves became at ease. If it wasnt someone from the older generation, then he could tease as much as he wanted, satiating his cravings. In this group, newcomers were extremely rare, so he had to fiercely hold it in all this time. The moment Mad Saber Three Waves opened his mouth, Mt. Yellows True Monarchs face immediately darkened. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ..... Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather sent a line of dots in the chat, then sent another line: As it is late, this old mans daughter has already proceeded to meditate and practice. Her number will temporarily be used by this old man until fellow daoist Mt. Yellow adds me to this group. Ahem... Ive long heard that Nine Province (1) Groups fellow daoist, Three Waves is exceptionally outstanding, easygoing and has the gift of the gab. It seems a hundred gossips cannot compare to a single meeting. Fellow daoist Three Waves, this old man appreciates you. Another day, Ill invite you to drink with me. Mad Saber Three Waves immediately felt awkward. To think that while he was flirting around with a girl, the father would turn up! In this world, there is nothing as shameful as that. He urgently wanted to find a hole in the ground and get into it. Fortunately, it seemed that this senior had an amiable temperament as he lightly brushed it off with a few words. Continuing on, this senior introduced himself to the rest of the group that was online and requested that everybody take care of his daughter in the future. Then, he finally lurked before he disconnected. Seeing that this senior left, Mad Saber Three Waves let out a breath of air, cheerfully he went, Luckily, it seems like this senior can take a joke. Perhaps in the future, Ill have an opportunity to talk to Lady Soft Feather herself. ..... Mt. Yellows True Monarch. ..... North Rivers Loose Practitioner. The hard to come by Medicine Master then emerged. Hes a man who held his words like gold. He rarely spoke out, yet this time he actually entered four words: Hoping for too much. ? Three Waves was confused. But Medicine Master who treated words like gold naturally wouldnt explain any further. Look at the new members dao names prefix. North Rivers Loose Practitioner explained, if one doesnt court death he wouldnt die, will brother Three Waves forever be unable to understand this principle? Prefix? Spiritual Butterfly Island? It was as if Mad Saber Three Waves still had no reaction. Thats right, Spiritual Butterfly Island! To add on to that a senior! Does that not remind you of someone? North Rivers Loose Practitioner pointed out. After quite a while, Mad Saber Three Waves suddenly understood, and sent a line of kneeling emojis, Its that Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage that fusses over every single detail? Honourable Spiritual Butterfly was a strong senior. Everything about him was good; hes upright and chivalrous....... Its just that he liked to argue with others about all kinds of insignificant things, and had reached the peak of the dao of fussing over minor details. While others may fuss over minor details, he fusses over every single detail! North Rivers Loose Practitioner was angry to the point that his mouth was twitching: This wasnt how I warned you! Mt. Yellows True Monarch sighed, he truly couldnt bear to keep watching. Three Waves, that old friend of mine only minimized the chat group, he hasnt gone offline. Which means...... The chat record might be seen. No, it would definitely be seen! Mt. Yellows True Monarch truly couldnt bear to keep watching Three Waves court death, no matter what, he was still his chat groups junior. Fuck me, Im dead. It was as if Mad Saber Three Waves has peeked into the near future where Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage would come to pay him a visit, and execute all sorts of torture onto him. His eyes were once again moist. It seems like this time, he may have offended an even more troublesome big time senior? At this time, Three Waves screamed, True Monarch, please help me intercede! Mt. Yellows True Monarch gave an emoji that showed a cold back figure. The people of the chat group no longer paid attention to Three Waves wails that sounded like those of a defeated dog, and changed topics. North Rivers Loose Practitioner asked the group master, How are you going to deal with Mt. Books High Pressure? Su Clans Ah Qi said, Do you want to kick him? After all hes just an ordinary person, and so hes not really suitable to chat with us. Ahem, since it was an accidental invite by esteemed me, it can also be considered fate. Let esteemed me calculate a divination, then decide how to handle this. Mt. Yellows True Monarch replied. The main point was that he suddenly invited the other party into the group, if he just kicked him now, wont it mean that he loses a lot of face? Which was why at the very least he should use divination to pretend for a bit as an excuse, then kick the person afterwards. First, this way, it would demonstrate his grand and magnificent style. Second, not long ago he suddenly felt a great interest towards divination. He had studied it for a few months, so his hands were now itching for action. No matter what he does, he liked to calculate its divine value beforehand. With that said, using the book Tang Verses Song Phrases as a base for his divination, he waved his hands, and executed a secret technique of divination. This shamanic power extracted the meaning from the lyrics of a poem, and formed the shape of a trigram. His execution of divination this time went extremely smoothly. Since Mt. Yellows True Monarch first began learning how to divinate, this was the first time he experienced this feeling while executing the divination technique! With a happy face he looked at the divinatory trigrams results. Then...... Mt. Yellows True Monarchs face turned downcast. Mt. Yellows True Monarchs complexion turned ugly. He looked at the divinatory trigram: Willing to be two birds flying wing to wing in the sky, on earth willing to be two trees with branches intertwined. (TL: This means wishing for conjugal bliss) In his memory this verse was written by a poet Bai Juyi during the Tang Dynasty, a true classic. From then on it was used by people to describe love? Immediately, Mt. Yellows True Monarch felt depressed. Wing to wing my ass, intertwining branches my ass! Willing to be a intertwining branch, esteemed me might as well hang myself on the southeast branch! (TL: Suicide) It cant be that he, the great Mt. Yellows True Monarch has to go to that likely male Mt. Books High Pressure and conduct an inseparable world-shaking romance? This led him to think of Long Yangjun from Huaxias Warring States period. This made him feel as if he just swallowed a cockroach, ridiculously disgusted. This definitely is because esteemed mes cultivation level in divination techniques is insufficient. After all I have only studied it for a month...... So esteemed me should try calculating the divinatory trigram once more! Thats right, this must be it! Mt. Yellows True Monarch once again executed the divination secret technique, the deep energies once again flipped Tang Verses Song Phrases. Again, the meaning of another verse was extracted. This time the divination secret technique revolved incredibly smoothly, Mt. Yellows True Monarch felt great, it will surely hit the target! He looked towards the divinatory trigram. Then...... True Monarchs face paled. Divinatory trigram: After being together for a long time, even if a pair has been separated, how can their relationship easily change from sunrise to sunset! Sunset your grandfather! Esteemed me doesnt believe in this supernatural bullshit! Mt. Yellow True Monarch once again reset the trigram. This time he felt even more mighty. Mt. Yellows True Monarch felt his divinatory trigram cultivation level increasing by leaps and bounds at this moment! This time will hit the mark for sure! He looked down to see the divinatory trigram: Turn back suddenly, and discover that your destined person is there, by the waning lantern lights. ....... Deep breaths, deep breaths. Mt. Yellows True Monarch had firmly decided on what to do with the Tang Verses Song Phrases. Tilting his head 45 degrees upwards, he looked depressedly up towards the sky, what a melancholic feeling! Continuing on, True Monarch resolutely tore apart the hardcover version of Tang Verses Song Phrases in his hands. While ripping it apart he forcefully nodded: Sure enough, esteemed me does not possess talent in the area of divination techniques and wasnt made to be a divination master. Therefore, the divinatory trigrams results that esteemed me acquired must all be failures! He then tossed the torn Tang Verses Song Phrases to one side, in his heart he silently vowed never again to cheaply divinate anything! With the hardcover Verses Phrases torn and thrown to the side, True Monarch typed, That Mt. Books High Pressure...... Lets keep him for now. Esteemed me just divinated, and discovered that he and esteemed me are connected by fate. Adding him to the group was no random accident, it was inevitable! As for what the future holds for him, that will depend on his luck. True Monarch used vocabulary from various divination techniques. As for the divinatory trigrams results, he wouldnt reveal a word even if someone beat him to death! Damn, even if there was fate, that fate definitely was a bastardly fate! Then lets leave it be for now. Anyways he would probably leave the group soon enough. Come to think of it, what was the result of True Monarchs divinatory calculation? North Rivers Loose Practitioner had heard before that True Monarch was learning divination techniques, and so he was very curious as to what this senior had divined. ..... Mt. Yellows True Monarch: Oh right, you guys continue chatting, I have an urgent matter so Ill leave first. Finishing his words, he rapidly went offline leaving behind the bewildered North Rivers Loose Practitioner. Chapter 3: One Pill Recipe Chapter 3: One Pill Recipe The sun hung high in the sky. It was precisely noon. Since his roommates knew that Song Shuhang had not yet recovered from his cold, they had already asked for another day of sick leave for him so that he could rest well. Why do I feel like my illness is getting more serious? Is it because I havent been exercising much lately, which led to my bodys condition worsening? Song Shuhang wondered. Beside him, there was a bowl of century egg porridge. His roommates had brought this for him during lunchtime. What a nice bunch! Song Shuhang unhesitantly placed them in his friend zone. After hed slept for god knows how long, he was so hungry that his chest stuck to his back. He then raked the century egg porridge into his mouth before he switched on his computer again. When he habitually opened the group chat software, he saw the red dot that specified the number of latest messages in the Nine Provinces (1) Group. Song Shuhang curiously extended his hand to open the Nine Provinces (1) Group tab, wanting to see what the Xianxia aficionado chunnibyous had talked about throughout the night. The chat logs of the early morning surfaced before his eyes. North Rivers Loose Practitioners questions related to the newcomer, Mad Saber Three Waves death-seeking ways, the interesting senior from the Spiritual Butterfly Island. Theres also Mt. Yellows True Monarch who had claimed he had divined that they were brought together by fate just by using a divination technique once. As he looked at the chatlogs, the images of these few people began to fill Shuhangs mind. So its because they added the wrong person. Like I said, I dont even recognise this Mt. Yellows True Monarch. Judging from the chatlogs, it seems like not just anyone could freely join this group? A members recommendation was needed to enter. Moreover, the age of this bunch of xianxia aficionados all didnt seem to be young. There was even someone who had a daughter. To add-on, from his tone, it seemed that his daughter was no longer young? Then with some calculations, perhaps he was already forty to fifty years old. Already so old but still stuck in chuuni. His daughter must have suffered a lot. Skimming through the chat logs, Song Shuhang maintained his lurking mode, unconditionally remaining silent. Seeing the group members act foolishly was a very interesting thing, but if he joined in, what would it then be considered as? He doesnt act foolishly anyways. Therefore, his plan was to just lurk, read the chat logs and get a few laughs everyday. If theres one day that he felt that this chat group has become boring, he would just quit Nine Provinces (1) Group. This was how he had always thought. Unknowingly, ten days had already passed. June 1st. Saturday, Childrens Day. [TL: Holiday in China] Shuhangs roommates were all half-boarders and half day-schoolers. What that meant was that they stayed in the dorms from to Monday to Friday and went home on weekends. So whenever the weekend came, only one lonely person, him, would be left in the dorms. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang had already recuperated from his cold, but he was still suffering from a stuffy nose and a cough. These coughs from the cold were more troublesome to recover from. If it was not well taken care of, these coughs could last a couple of months. As he rested on Saturday, Shuhang slept till 8AM before waking up. Then, he went to the cafeteria and ate some lightly flavored food. With nothing to do, he returned to the dormitory. After opening his computer, he had already become accustomed to visiting the chat logs of the Nine Provinces (1) Group. This was now his main way of passing the time. Unknowingly, he had joined this group for 10 days already. While lurking these past 10 days, he saw that the majority of the people in the group were chatting about which secret realm to intrude, and how much rewards theyll reap. Other than that, there were also talks about where the evil ghosts and demons had appeared, and whether to tame or behead them. They talked like all of this was real. Song Shuhang was thinking, if he were to take the contents of this chat log, polish it up a bit, then post it online as a Xianxia Novel, he could make quite a bit of money from royalties. Within these past 10 days, Song Shuhang recognized quite a number of people from the group. For example, the rarely seen group master, Mt. Yellows True Monarch. Furthermore, the two moderators who had never appeared since he joined this group, Daluo Sects Rainmoon True Monarch and Seven Paths Respected Sage. The frequently online included intelligence reporter North Rivers Loose Practitioner, death-seeking Mad Saber Three Waves, Su Clans Ah Qi who wanted to fight with or without speaking, and Medicine Master whose words were as hard to come by as gold. In addition, there was also the constantly lurking Roaming Cloud Monk Tong Xuan who only posted emoticons even when he surfaced in the chat. It was rumoured that this High Monk has been training in silent meditation. He was not only unable to speak but also even unable to type. At most, he could send an emoticon. Finally, amongst this somewhat chunni group, there was Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather who spoke normally. Her number was only one digit away from Song Shuhangs. Only by riding on her good fortune did Shuhang receive the opportunity to enter this Nine Provinces (1) group. These reports were obtained by him when North Rivers Loose Practitioner passionately introduced the groups members to Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather. ...... Today, upon opening the Nine Provinces (1) Chat, the first thing he saw was a message from the Medicine Master. The Medicine Master, whose words were as hard to come by as gold, sent: Improved a foundation pill formula. Including the punctuation mark, this was a six word sentence! From the moment he joined the group, Song Shuhang had never seen the Medicine Master post such a long message. So he continued to read on. The Medicine Masters news was posted in the early morning. Simplified Pill Recipe for Body Tempering Liquid: Ginseng 3 liang, Goji Berries 4 liang 3 qian;Morning Dew Mysterious Grass; Rising Sun Stone 3 liang, Maidens Fragrance 1 liang 3 qian..... Fresh Overlord Branch 1 liang, thinly sliced Nine-Yang Scarlet Flame Bamboo 4 liang..... [TL: 1 liang = 50g; 1 qian = 5g] Listing 45 types of medicinal ingredients in succession, amongst them, there were familiar looking ingredients like Ginseng and Goji Berries, but there were also the rarely heard Rising Sun Stone and the unheard-before ingredients, Morning Dew Mysterious Grass, Fresh Overlord Branches, the Nine-Yang Scarlet Flame Bamboo and such. Follow the proportion of the recipe and put them one by one into the pill furnace, simmer it for five minutes, insert the next herb, then simmer for five minutes, insert next herb and repeat. Pay attention to the fires temperature! By using this process, the medicinal liquid would turn into a paste. A successfully completed Body Tempering Liquid should be black in colour, transparent, and with a strong smell.. Easy to understand! Out of the 40-over ingredients, there were many that Song Shuhang did not recognize. Curiously, he went only to look them up. In the pill formula, there were 30 ingredients from common chinese medicine, all for improving your qi, blood and such. There were still 15 ingredients such as Morning Dew Mysterious Grass, Fresh Overlord Branch, and Scarlet Flame Bamboo which he had never heard of, it cant be that this Medicine Master from the group is making up things right? These people have sunk too deep into this delusion, they even made up medicinal formulas! It cant be that someone would really follow this formula and consume that medicinal paste right? Song Shuhang wondered. He was a bit anxious, because as rice could be eaten in any way you like, but medicine could not be randomly taken! Wouldnt indiscriminately eating medicine lead to death? How about advising this group of chuunibyou not to? No matter how you put it, Song Shuhang had already been in this chat for 10 days. If someone in this group happened to die from recklessly eating medicine, he too would feel a bit guilty Continuing on, upon checking the chat, he realized that some people had already followed the instructions! It turns out that it was the one that seemed the most normal in the chat, Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather, that responded at around 2 in the morning. Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Compared to the old formula, this one is lacking in alot of rare medicinal ingredients. The process is also simplified by a lot. Medicine Master, what temperature should the fire be? I just tried, but the result was it had failed midway. Also, how much of the medicinal effectiveness is decreased in comparison to the original? Effect 2:1. Said Medicine Master. Medicine effectiveness was only half from before, after all many precious herbs were lessened. But with such normal mass-oriented medicinal ingredients, to still be able to form a Body Tempering Liquid, it would be considered a profit even so. The temperature and specific timings has to be grasped yourself, it cannot be explained. Medicine Master once again sent a rare long line of words, only when it came to questions about pill concoctions would he clench his teeth and enter a few more words, Also, if your fire control arts arent good enough, I recommend you utilize a treasure for fire control. Thank you senior, I will try again. Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather sent a smiley, then returned to lurking. Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feathers final message was at 2:30AM in the morning, if she went to concoct pills after that, judging from the time she should already have concocted a few furnaces of pills right? It could kill right? From the start, this bunch of chuunibyous were already very silly, if they ate the wrong medicine too, wouldnt they become super silly? Originally, they could probably be saved, but right now if they ate that medicine then there would truly be no hope for rescue! His conscience finally took over, and he couldnt help but enter into the chat window, Medicine cannot be randomly taken! Right as he was about to knock on the Enter key, and send his first sentence in this group......The chat window vibrated. A large smiley popped out from the group chats avatar. It was the moderator who hadnt appeared from when Song Shuhang entered the chat group Seven Paths Respected Sage, This recipe is great, I just tried simultaneously concocting it in seven furnaces, and all of them easily succeeded. The success rate is very high. Ive tried some and the effectiveness of the medicine is slightly more than half of the old version of Body Tempering Liquid. But the cost of manufacturing this recipe is only a tenth of the old recipe. The Body Tempering Liquid may be the lowest level of pills, but as of today, the spiritual Qi in this realm is becoming thinner and thinner. To us for whom expensive medicines and herbs are rare, this truly is a good thing. Medicine Master, continue to work hard. If you can improve pill recipes of level three and above, then your contributions and efforts will truly be invaluable. To add-on: Whats most important is, the concocting difficulty has been greatly reduced, this can even be passed on to medicinal students to concoct. Seven Paths Respected Sage was a famous senior in the group, and in terms of strength he was even one level higher than Mt. Yellows True Monarch. He also had high attainments in terms of pill concoction. In this group, he could be said to be the authority in terms of pill concocting, his praises naturally let a junior like Medicine Master feel extremely heartened. Thank you senior, I will work hard! Medicine Master excitedly entered these many words in a single sentence, moreover with high speeds. Song Shuhangs mouth started twitching, there was actually someone who had already concocted and taken that body tempering liquid? Chapter 4: H City’s 3rd stage – Houtian lightning tribulation Chapter 4: H Citys 3rd stage C Houtian lightning tribulation Thinking it through, Song Shuhang pressed and held the ? key and deleted what he typed into the chat window. He understood, with this groups members temperament, even if he sent advice, he reckoned that none of them would probably listen. Moreover, since there was someone who had already taken it, and was still able to leap and frisk about, that medicine shouldnt poison someone to death in a short period of time, right? Although this was how it is, Song Shuhang felt that he couldnt just leave them to their own devices. Every medicine had its side effects, perhaps this body tempering liquid or something was a slow acting poison, and wouldnt kill a person in a short period of time, but if it took a life in a long period of time what was there to do? Therefore this medicinal recipe had to be verified! He was even still worried for this group of xianxia chuunibyous. As a person, Song Shuhang was generally a great candidate to choose as a good friend. He picked up the notebook beside him, then copied down the 30 and more medicinal ingredients that Medicine Masters body tempering fluid contained that could be found online. Song Shuhang had an older female cousin named Zhao Yaya, who studied medical science. Her university had a Chinese medicine faculty, so Song Shuhang wanted to have her ask them, if these 30 and more improving qi and blood circulation ingredients were thrown into a pot and cooked for a while, will the end result be able to kill the one who eats it? All these improving blood circulation, qi and health ingredients, theoretically shouldnt kill the one who eats it. But so many things stuffed into a pot to cook and stew, who knows what kind of thing it would end up transforming into at the end? As for those names at the back, the Fresh Tyrant Branches, Nine-Yang Scarlet Bamboo slices etc. Those carried a clear sense of chunni, therefore Song Shuhang naturally chose to ignore them. Who knew what kind of things these were? He wasnt someone stuck in second grade, alright? If he took these items to ask his cousin, his cousin would definitely think that water had entered his brain. And then the next day, Mama Song would certainly board an aeroplane to hurry towards Jiang Nan City and take him to see some neurosurgeon or psychiatrist. When I go back home in another two weeks, Ill secretly ask my cousin... Song Shuhang quietly reasoned in his heart. He hoped that in this span of time, the xianxia aficionados wouldnt cut him off. While Song Shuhang was copying the pill recipe, Nine Provinces (1) Group also remained peaceful temporarily. On normal days the number of members online always remained low, by the looks of it even chuunibyous have normal lives to lead? Thats right, people living on this earth still had to eat, work, and take care of children. Perhaps within this group there were also students like him. After copying the 30 and more ingredients from the pill recipe, Song Shuhang stretched his back. He then looked towards the bottom right hand of his monitor, at the weather forecast software. 1st June, clear. 2nd June, clear. The weathers good, I should go exercise for a bit later. Song Shuhang felt that his physique had deteriorated, and so decided to do more exercise. But it didnt matter what his heart thought, for his fingers couldnt help but open the computers game icon, first enjoy a game then think about it! ...... Although he said hed enjoy a game, once the game started, one match after another, he simply couldnt stop! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unwittingly, it was afternoon. Time during weekends always seem to pass particularly fast. Song Shuhang made a dry laugh, closed the game, then conveniently opened up the Nine Provinces (1) Group by habit. Taking a look after booting, taking a look before shutting down, and a happy mood for the whole day! Once the chat window opened, he realized that the frequently online North Rivers Loose Practitioner was already online. Inside there were many new chat records. North Rivers Loose Practitioner: Medicine Master bro, your pill concocting standards leave me speechless. I tried 10 furnaces of that altered body tempering liquid, and even managed success with 8 of them, the medicines effectiveness was better than expected. Its a pity that this body tempering liquid is only effective for entry-level cultivators. For a loose practitioner like me this isnt very useful, but for those like Daluo Sects Rainmoon True Monarch and the others disciples and disciples children, those seniors would have great use for it. Once senior Rain Butterfly and the others receive this pill recipe, they would owe you, Medicine Master bro, a huge favor. Roaming Cloud Monk Tong Xuan mysteriously appeared, and sent a thumbs up. North Rivers Loose Practitioner immediately laughed, I forgot, Master Tong Xuan you have a group of little monks under your care. Medicine Master bro, seems like the people who owe you a favor has once again increased. Roaming Cloud Monk Tong Xuan once again sent a smiley, then lurked. North Rivers Loose Practitioner returned with another smiley, he felt that practising that silent meditation was a real pain in the ass, and if it wasnt for the chat software allowing Master Tong Xuan to send punctuations and emoticons, he probably wouldnt even have a way to socialize, right? Buddhist sects were just such a pain in the ass, which was why that time, when a great monk tried to sway him into becoming a novice monk, him not agreeing was a decision that couldnt be greater! Approximately 10 minutes later, Mad Saber Three Waves came online, Soft Feather Fairy ~~ Soft Feather Fairy, if you are here please be sure to reply to this majesty for a moment! At the same time he sent a line of crying and kneeling emoticons. Oh, fellow daoist Three Waves hasnt been online for the past few days, where did you go for closed-door cultivation? North Rivers Loose Practitioner made a naughty smile, he was asking despite knowing the circumstances. Closed a damned door! Three Waves sent a voice message, even his voice sounded like choking: Three days ago, senior Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage came to visit this majesty, then stayed in this majestys house for three days. After that, you all know what happened ah ah ah ah...... Hehe. North Rivers Loose Practitioner expressed how he definitely wouldnt pity Three Waves, someone who seeks death is not worth pitying! Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather, beautiful Soft Feather Fairy, please come out to meet Waves! I have something to request! Three Waves miserably called, Waves was Three Waves surname. His original name was Waves Three. ? Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather came online, and sent a question mark. Fairy, you are finally here. This majesty has a request. Im requesting you to please bring that overly-attached-to-his-daughters-relationships father back home. Waves is kneeling! Three Waves sent a otz kneeling emoticon. Hehe. Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather sent a smiley, and then sent another sentence after a moment, Old me is overly attached to his daughters relationships? Huh? Wait a moment, doesnt something seem to be wrong? Old me? Oh my mama, it was Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage using his daughters account again? Clunk, did something break? It was Three Waves frail heart. Sure enough, this old fella was overly attached to his daughters relationships, often using his daughters account, was there still justice in this world!? ....... North Rivers Loose Practitioner felt that his mouth could no longer stop twitching. In the end, he kindly prompted, Right, Three Waves bro. Lady Soft Feather seems to be refining the new version of body tempering liquid right? Which is why Lady Soft Feather will not come online for a short period of time. Afterwards, there no longer was an afterwards. Mad Saber Three Waves disconnected...... It was a disconnection, not that he went offline. Chi! Song Shuhang happily laughed out. Cheerful mood. Over the 10 days of reading the chat records, he felt that the people in the group werent like normal chuunibyou patients. Their conversations revealed contents were too real, like it wasnt products of their imaginations. This thought only stayed in Song Shuhangs mind for a moment before it passed. Could it be that Ive seen too much of their chat records, and have been assimilated by them? Thinking of this, Song Shuhang was frightened to the point he had cold sweat. He had long passed the age for chuuni, but who doesnt have a remember that time moments? Those years of heroic, wuxia and superhero dreams were his dark history, and experiences he wouldnt want to face in this lifetime. Once he thought of it he would feel ashamed, and feel like dying; wanting to forget and wanting to forget! So he absolutely must not be assimilated by the other fellas in the group. Time to go eat. He extended his hand, and was about to close the Nine Provinces (1) Group. Just as he was about to close the chat, the groups North Rivers Loose Practitioner once again appeared with a line, Ah Qi, has the junior in your family finished with his tribulation? Why is there no noise from him? Su Clans Ah Qi replied, Preparing for it right now, its about to begin in a few hours. North Rivers Loose Practitioner replied with another question, Going through the tribulation from where? Do you need help? The tribulation will be at a suburb of H city, dont worry, my familys Ah Shiliu has outstanding talent, a mere 3rd stage C Houtian advancements lightning calamity is a small matter, sprinkle a little water and its enough to pass. You guys can wait for my familys Ah Shiliu to advance towards 4th stage C Xiantian, then he will come challenge you guys, wahaha! Su Clans Ah Qi laughed, he was very relaxed. [TL: Ah Qis Qi is the character seven, while Ah Shilius Shiliu refers to sixteen. I might change to the actual numbers if more and more Ahs appear] If you put it that way then Im relieved, Ah Shiliu this little fellas talent is indeed pretty good. 3rd stage C Houtian should pose no problems for this little fella. North Rivers Loose Practitioner replied. After this, the groups peace was restored. ...... ...... Song Shuhang rubbed his chin, H City? Wasnt that the place right beside the Jiang Nan region! Bringing that up, the university city he was at was right beside Jiang Nan City and H City, the J Citys district. H City was a small city in Huaxia, and while the area was small, their economy was doing extremely well. It was Huaxias famed shopping heaven, with the reputation of having everything within heaven and earth up for sale. Of course, illegal things were excluded. If the tribulation is received in H City, then can it be seen from the Jiang Nan region? Am I an idiot? Song Shuhang laughed, how could he take things said by the group seriously? A lightning calamity nonetheless? With this weather there are no clouds within 10000 miles, with bright and beautiful sunshine. It couldnt be possible to have a thunderstorm right? Whats more, the present is unlike a few years prior, the weather forecast is now accurate, at least within the approaching three days. If it was reported to be a sunny day, there wouldnt be waves of thunder or torrential rains. Taking advantage of the good weather, Ill go to the bookshop after eating! Song Shuhang murmured. Chapter 5: I Believe In Science! Chapter 5: I Believe In Science! After finishing his lunch, Song Shuhang walked towards the nearby book renting store to window read. [TL: Basically he goes to the book shop to read but not to buy, similar to window shopping, and so, window read] He liked to window read, not because he wanted to save the money of borrowing a few books, but this was his hobby. Song Shuhang found crouching at a corner of the book shop reading to be incredibly pleasurable! Of course, in order to avoid the boss from hating him, after reading a while, he would rent a book or two. A person must have integrity, and anything done must not be too extreme, things must be worked on little by little! This way he can avoid the boss hating him, and chasing him out. After all, for a book shop as large as the one in front of him, with a large variety of books not just limited to novels, rather all kinds of genres novels were available. This type of book shop was a rare nowadays. To be put on a blacklist, in the vicinity around JiangNan University, one could not find a more impressive bookstore. They say that a persons name is important and the person becomes like their name. Song Shuhang really liked reading books, and had no bias against them. [TL: The word Shu in Song Shuhang means books, while hang refers to boat/vessel/ship.] No matter if they were fiction novels, classic literature, classical works, or even works on theories that can make a persons head spin, he enjoyed all of them. These days, he had been reading books on car driving techniques and important knowledge. He plans to obtain a drivers license while classes are still easy during his first year. Taking the test at school rather than outside was a lot cheaper, a difference of 7 to 8 thousand yuan. ...... ...... While window reading, time would always fly by quickly. In a blink of an eye, the time reached 3PM. So fast.....I need to prepare to go back already. I also need to go to the nearby supermarket to get some snacks for a midnight supper, so I can pull an all nighter on Saturday night. Song Shuhang laughed. Done muttering, he randomly chose a book, walked towards the checkout counter, and checked that book out. The checkout counter was located at the exit of the bookstore. Today, the awning outside which provided shade for the store was broken, so the lady boss took refuge in a shaded spot, avoiding the scorching sun. The sun is so bright, it already feels like midsummer. Song Shuhang said as he used one hand to cover his eyes and looked at the sky. The lady boss was a classic Jiang Nan beauty, as if she was made of water. Like Song Shuhang, her interest was also getting a book and reading it all day. From her attire, it could be seen that her quality of life wasnt low and opening this bookstore was merely a hobby for her. Normally, she would be sitting down and reading in a gentle and refined manner. Simply picturesque, the sight of this was warming to the heart and pleasing to the eyes. To watch this scene of the painting-like beauty, many youngsters would forcefully change their hobbies from being rebellious youths to literature youths. However, it was said that this picturesque beauty side was just her peaceful side. With a peaceful mode, there would certainly be a PK mode or berserk mode in her. Only, in this half-year, Shuhang had not seen this side. Alright. Within 2 days, you must remember to return it. An additional day will add another yuan towards the fee. The lady boss completed the procedures for renting books, then waved her hand to signal Song Shuhang to get lost. Although they had only interacted for half a semester, this moocher that would stay for more than half a day left a profound impression on her. If it wasnt for his tact in checking out a few books to help her business, she wouldve used a broom and drove him out ages ago. Hehe Song Shuhang laughed as he took the books and took a step exiting the store. Boom!!! At this moment, an ear-splitting sound exploded out. This noise had scared everyone in this store, and regarding Song Shuhang who had almost taken a step out of the store, he fell flat on his face! Fuck! Hey, what the hell! Thunder from a clear sky? Scared me to death. In this bookstore, all sorts of exclamations could be heard. Raising his head towards the sky, Song Shuhang found that the endlessly clear sky had changed. In the horizon, there appeared a black cloud quietly condensing. In a blink of an eye, the cloud covered the horizon, giving the feeling of storm clouds approaching. [TL: Bad omens] It seems like its about to rain? Tch tch. They said that a few years ago, weather forecasts were inaccurate and we must do the opposite. When the forecast states it will be a clear day, you need to bring an umbrella. I expected that after all these years, the weather forecast wouldve improved. To think that it would still be this unreliable. Song Shuhang sighed. It would be better if it was back then. Back then, you just needed to follow the opposite of what the forecast predicted. Currently, you need to predict and gamble whether the forecast is accurate. After letting his imaginations run wild, he grasped his rented books and prepared the race back to the dorms while the rain hadnt fallen yet. Not waiting till Song Shuhangs second foot stepped out. Boom..... Yet another thunder roared out, making the peoples ears buzz. Song Shuhangs raised leg once again returned back to the ground. In the horizon, the area with the black cloud started to distort in a peculiar manner. Lightning in the shape of snakes began shooting out from the cloud, forming a net of lightning and exploding with rumbles. Song Shuhang had seen lightning before, but in this lifetime, he had not seen thunder and lighting this concentrated-almost as if it was the apocalypse. The thunder and lightning didnt strike one by one, but rather struck in a coordinated manner. The boom from the thunder was also not ordinary. In the past, the thunder would only have a loud boom with some reverberations afterwards. But right now, it sounded just like when a huge amount of gunpowder was added into firecrackers. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom boom, bang bang, boom boom. With so much noise, even the echos were blocked out. Supposing someone got struck by this, how much power would that guy unlock? Moreover, what made Song Shuhang even more apprehensive was that the black cloud did not move. It stayed at the horizon, chaotically bombing that area, without the intention of spreading over. The cries of thunder surged on for about ten breaths, continuously. This gave people a feeling that a fierce storm was approaching. How unfortunate! Song Shuhang sighed. He spoke in his heart, Why not I return to window read some more? Generally speaking, regarding thunderstorms, those that arrived quickly, departed quickly as well. However, if the storm lasts longer, couldnt he read another book? Thinking of this, he once again returned to the bookstore preparing to once again stay for a while. As if God was playing a joke on Shuhang, upon turning around return to the bookstore, the rumbling seemed to have suddenly stopped! At the same time, the black cloud covering the horizon and the lightning shaped like snakes also vanished into thin air! It was as if a mighty hand was using the sky to paint, and upon becoming dissatisfied, he effortlessly erased the black clouds and lightning snakes. Once again, the sky turned back to endlessly clear, the sun shined over everything! Similar to the recently occurring blasts from the thunder, the sky full of lightning snakes seemed like an illusion and simply fantasy. In the store, there were people muttering, What kind of situation is this? There cant actually be someone who sinned so much that they got struck by lightning, right? Superstition! This thunder and lightning is merely a natural phenomenon..... At this time, next to Shuhang, a brat raised his head, his left hand clenching a kids manhua, his right pointing to the sky. Loudly, with an air of heroism, he yelled, Ahh, I want this sky, to never again cover my eyes. I want this ground, unable to bury my heart! I want the sky covered in black clouds, to disappear without a trace! The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, certain that once this brat grows up, upon recalling back this memory, he would be rolling on the ground in shame. Moreover, this type of dark history will haunt this brat for his whole life. After that, with great difficulty towards forgetting this memory, he couldnt say for sure it would not appear from a nook in his brain, prompting him to yell: Drop dead, so shameful! and so on. Also making him wish that he could go back in time, and beat himself up. Because he himself had tons of experience. Only not knowing why, seeing this laughable brat, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of the Nine Provinces (1) Group and all the chuunibyou in it. H City, 3rd Stage-Houtian Tribulation. The chat record of the group flashed through his mind. He once again assessed the location of the event. Just a moment ago, the area where the thunderstorm took place, seemed.....to be right at H Citys location? Even though Song Shuhang had a big heart, his heart skipped a beat Could it be? It was true? The weather forecast displayed clear skies, but before his eyes, countless explosions from thunder had suddenly appeared. Hahahaha, how could this be possible! How could there be stuff capable of moving the heavens. It should be coincidence?! Song Shuhang calmed his heart down. But, when the thought arose, it was impossible to get rid of it. Were there really such coincidences in this world? Those lightning snakes were extremely strange, as if they werent natural. H City, Tribulation. These few words unceasingly resounded in his mind. Forcefully, Song Shuhang shook his head, throwing this possibility out of his mind. This worldview, that he had used 18 years to construct, told him to believe in science and refuse superstition. Those thunderclouds were only a strange natural phenomenon and were not from the tribulation! Chapter 6: Copper Trigram’s Immortal Master Chapter 6: Copper Trigrams Immortal Master I have been infected by the people in the chat group. Although reading the chat records is pretty fun, as expected, I should leave the group after a while. Or else, if time passes, I will become one of themIll let my cousin look at this recipe, determine whether or not these ingredients will cause death if eaten, then leave the group. Song Shuhang affirmed internally. Actually, since this was just a mysterious group...and since he was mysteriously added, Song Shuhang could completely ignore whether the other party would live or die. However, he always felt that if the medicinal pill had poison in it, then nevertheless, he should warn and advise them against consuming it. Even if the other party doesnt heed his words, he would at least have a clear conscience. Yes, a clear conscience. Whether they listen or not was the group members responsibility, but whether to advise them or not...that was his responsibility. Upon arriving at the dorms, Song Shuhang opened the chat application and sent his cousin, Zhao Yaya, a copy of the medicinal ingredients. Sis Yaya, hypothetically, if you took all the ingredients, boiled them all down into paste, will the finished product kill someone upon consumption? If you have time, please help me find out. Upon hitting the enter key and sending the message, Song Shuhang leaned back on his chair, relaxing his mind. Cousin Zhou Yaya and Song Shuhang were not close. She had already started interning at college, and did not come online that often. A lot of times, she would only pop online once in a few days. Upon sending a message, it would be normal to receive a reply after a week. If he could, Song Shuhang would rather not have asked this question over the internet. After all, there were some things better said face to face to prevent any misunderstandings. If his cousin thought he was the one who wanted to eat this, then wouldnt this be unexplainable without meeting face to face? He was afraid that his dearest mother would fly all the way over to see him. However today, he felt himself becoming increasingly like one of the group membersIndeed, reading this chat log was interesting, but it would be better for him to leave earlier. Taking advantage of the fact that he had never popped up in the chat, and he had not interacted with any of the members, his exit from the group wouldnt have that much impact. Nevertheless, his fingers involuntarily shifted to the bottom right corner, and opened up the Nine Provinces (1) Group. It was really easy to form a habit. As a matter of fact, it only took him ten days to form the habit of checking this chat group daily. At this moment, there were some people online. North Rivers Loose Practitioner: Ah Qi, is the tribulation over? Has little Shiliu advanced in rank? This message was sent just over 10 minutes ago, but Su Clans Ah Qi had not yet responded to him. Something couldnt have happened during the tribulation right? Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather asked. This time, it was actually she herself and not her father. This girl may have had just joined this group, but with her glib tongue, she had already become familiar with some of the more active group members. She knew that for cultivators, every single tribulation could not be underestimated. No matter how weak the tribulation was, just a single mistake could cause serious repercussions. That shouldnt be the case, theres Ah Qi there. Its merely 3rd Stage- Houtian tribulation, if there were to be a problem, he could forcefully dispel it. North Rivers Loose Practitioner responded. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only, Su Clans Ah Qi never responded, and he couldnt put himself at ease. At this moment, an ID that Song Shuhang had never seen emerged. This person was called Copper Trigrams Immortal Master. He sent: You guys need not worry yet. Wait for this Immortal Master to divinate first, then youll know the result. After a moment of silence, North Rivers Loose Practitioner replied: Ok. It looked like this person called Copper Trigrams Immortal Master played the role of an Immortal Master in terms of divination? After about two or three minutes, Copper Trigrams Immortal Master said: Haha, no problem. The results from my divination shows a very auspicious outcome, Su Clans Ah Qi and his younger relative should be fine. Lets just wait for little Shiliu to come challenge us. Very auspicious, then they should be relieved now, right? Even though you cant take fortune telling as truth, but sometimes it certainly can make you feel better. Shuhang thought to himself. However, after North Rivers Loose Practitioner heard the divination result, he wasnt delighted. Instead, he became quiet. After a while, he sent an grimacing emoji and said, It seems that Ah Shiliu is indeed in trouble, which is why Ah Qi is not online. Is there anybody who is in H Citys vicinity that can go check if Ah Qi needs any help? Mad Saber Three Waves appeared, and sighed: If the result of the Trigram Immortal is very auspicious, then something is wrong. But I am very far away from H city. Even if I rushed there, it will take me days to get there. ? Soft Feather was puzzled. Soft Feather, what you dont know is that Immortal Masters divination is never correct. If the result from his divination is very auspicious, then youd better be prepared, because a calamity is imminent. On the other hand, if he divines that you will be in grave danger, you should feel relief, because your luck has just turned great. If one day he foresees that the most world-breaking tribulation is coming your way, then you should have a celebratory party, because this is a sign that you might pick up an immortal tool just from leaving home! Mad Saber Three Waves explained. North Rivers Loose Practitioner added: From a different perspective, Trigram Immortals divination ability is indeed strong, because if you take the opposite of his divinations, you have basically found correct the correct answer. Copper Trigrams Immortal Master, ...... He felt a strong urge to scream and defend himself, but because of his long and dark track record, he felt stifled to death. Oh, right, lady Soft Feather, could you ask your father when he plans to return home? He has been staying at my place for a long time. Doesnt he miss his home, doesnt he miss his adorable and beautiful daughter? Mad Saber Three Waver learned his lesson this time and didnt say anything that would warrant his death Sure thing senior, I will ask my dad when I have time. Soft Feather responded politely, but her response was vague as she didnt say when she would ask, and also didnt confirm that the question she will ask her father is for him to return home. Mad Saber Three Waves is quite astute, and he realized that Soft Feather was merely throwing him off. As a result, brother Three Waves eyes once again moistened. Is there any lurker here from H City? North Rivers Loose Practitioner asked the entire group. The lurking group members popped out one by one, but all denied being in H city. Huaxia was a huge country, while there were only that many people in the group. Its impossible for everybody to be in the same area. Song Shuhang was in JiangNan region right next to H city, but he was no acquaintance of Su Clans Ah Qi. Moreover, he still kept a clear head, it would be impossible for him to assist these folks in the group to go searching for someone who allegedly went missing after a lightning tribulation based on someones divination. He had not been assimilated afterall. At this moment, Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather said again: I plan to run some errands in J city, I will fly to Jiang Nan airport first, then transfer to J city. Jiang Nan region is close to H city, if there is anything I can help with, please contact me anytime. Even though I am not familiar with H city, I will do my best to help. That is great. North Rivers Loose Practitioner responded. Passing by Jiang Nan region? This lady from the chat group is coming here? Song Shuhang blinked a few times. North Rivers Loose Practitioner gladly said: I will try to contact Ah Qi. If he needs help, I will then reach out to you, Soft Feather. He and Su Clans Ah Qi had been great friends even before joining this chat group. Now, with Copper Trigrams Immortal Masters divination, North Rivers Loose Practitioner became very concerned. If something does not concern you, then it doesnt matter. If something does concern you, you cant stay calm . At this moment, Mt. Yellows True Monarch appeared. The moderator of the chat group tried to console him by saying: North River, dont get overly worried. With Ah Qi present, dont even mention the 3rd Stage-Houtian tribulation, even if it was the 4th Stage-Xiantian tribulation, it couldnt possibly do a thing to him. Thats true. North Rivers Loose Practitioner sighed. Actually I wasnt worried at first. It was merely a 3rd Stage-Houtian tribulation afterall. However, the very auspicious divination made by Copper Trigrams Immortal Master truly made me endlessly worried. .... Mt. Yellows True Monarch. ...... Mad Saber Three Waves. North Rivers Loose Practitioner words made a lot of sense, and the two of them were left speechless. Chapter 7: The Group Of Delinquents That Got Wiped Out Chapter 7: The Group Of Delinquents That Got Wiped Out Copper Trigrams Immortal Master, Damn! North Rivers Loose Practitioner what do you mean by that, this is intolerable bullying! On next months full moon night, at the Forbidden Purple Peak, do you dare to come? Sure, do you think Im scared of you, a fake divination master? However, Im not free on next months full moon, how about we set the date as three months later? North Rivers Loose Practitioner refreshingly agreed, Also, when the time comes how am I supposed to find you? After all you have too many identities. If you turn into a sockpuppet, I wouldnt recognize you even if you stood in front of my eyes. Copper Trigrams Immortal Master was not just proficient in divination, he was also a master in changing appearance. The people in the chat group guessed that he must have been chased around to be killed for calculating divinations wrongly so often, and had no choice but to change his identity to flee. Over time, he mastered the art of changing appearances. Three months it is then! When the time comes all you need to care about is going up the Forbidden Purple Peak, I will find you there! Your hateful face, I would recognize it even if it turned into ashes! Copper Trigrams Immortal Master angrily said. This is settled then! North Rivers Loose Practitioner was very resolute, as if he had Copper Trigrams Immortal Master in the bag. When Mt. Yellows True Monarch saw this, he sent a smiley and said, North River, it seems like youre about to have a breakthrough. You want a fight to draw it out, and breakthrough in one breath right? You have been stuck in the 5th Stage C Spirit Emperor for a long time, its indeed about time you made a breakthrough. Three months later during the night of the full moon, if I am able to spare some time to come out, I will go to the Forbidden Purple Peak to referee you twos duel. When the time comes, I will also prepare a small gift for the two of you. True Monarch truly understands me! North Rivers Loose Practitioner immediately became excited, it must be known that Mt. Yellows True Monarch was an old senior, something he prepared definitely would not be something as simple as a small gift. To procure such things from the fingertips of these old seniors, these things can be considered to be treasures for juniors like them, treasures that they could only get through fortuitous encounters! Since True Monarch has said that, when the time comes I wont leave North River out cold. I originally intended to let North River endure half a night of cold wind on the Forbidden Purple Peak first. said Copper Trigrams Immortal Master slowly. ...... North Rivers Loose Practitioner. What an asshole! sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This fella deserves to be called someone whose divination toys with a persons heart, his heart is really tainted! At this time North River secretly decided in his heart, three months later he absolutely has to beat up Copper Trigrams Immortal Master so badly that even True Monarch cant recognize him! As this matter came to a conclusion, the chat group temporarily turned silent. ...... ...... After Song Shuhang read the chat records, he was a little worried in his heart: It cant be that the Copper Trigrams Immortal Master and North Rivers Loose Practitioner from the group would really go to the Forbidden Citys Forbidden Purple Peak for a duel, right? Based on their character its possible that they might actually do such silly things, when that happens what if they get caught by the security there? I shall note this down first, when leaving the group I must warn them not to damage our countrys cultural heritage, that is illegal. Closing the chat group, Song Shuhang opened the Jiang Nan regional Universitys web page, to see what news there is today. The lead story of the schools webpage was this afternoons mysterious wild lightning, the location of the lightning was as Song Shuhang had guessed, at H City. Because of that thunderstorm within the clear skies, H City and the nearby Jiang Nan region had areas which experienced a blackout. This caused a chain of problems, but luckily, there were no mortalities. At the end there were bits and pieces of news regarding Jiang Nan University City. Some examples are, the renewal of their school beauties and handsome men rankings, which of the schools graduates had started up a company that was renown throughout the country, the result of the schools national ranking in competitions, the price of the blanket used by senior female graduates in auctions, etc. Song Shuhang was not interested in these, he just needed to gain knowledge of some of them, so that when necessary, he possesses some shared conversation topics when idly chatting with others. After that, he started searching for information regarding registration to learn driving on the schools website. The registration fee for ordinary cars was 2500, student price was just that advantageous. In Jiang Nan region, the moment a student steps out of the school, the costs of learning to drive would start from 10000 and above. Song Shuhang took note of the contact number, he intended to learn the theory within the next few days, then register for driving classes. The driving school had classes for theory, but if he studied the theory himself and directly applied for practical driving classes it would be quicker. Ding Dong~ On the school website there was a new update regarding the campus, arousing curiosity from him. Just about 10 to 20 minutes ago, in the alleys close to the University City, many delinquents were knocked unconscious by a mysterious expert, the whole group was wiped out. These so-called delinquents are actually mostly students, while a minority were students that dropped out. A large number of them had very gaudy hairdos, with piercings all over their bodies, and secretly dodged from the teachers in a small alley to smoke, they are rebellious youths. Among them, there would also be repeater students, with the hobby of borrowing money from cowardly students. To the delinquents, to gang beat down others is a type of interest, while it is also nothing out of the ordinary for someone to get beat down. This is because those who dont have a gang or faction, cant even be considered as hoodlums. Delinquents getting beat up wasnt news, but within a mere few minutes, having about a 100 of these delinquents beat up was the issue. On the photos taken by students at the scene, the miserable conditions of the delinquents could be seen. Every single one of them had ridiculously red faces, the appearance of their faces were as if they were going to act in a Beijing opera, with bruises of various colors. They perfectly suit that sayingalready beat up to the point that even their mothers cant recognize them! The school web had many comments regarding this. There was someone rejoicing in those peoples misfortune: Who did it? They really did not show mercy. Was it the MMA club or the Taekwondo club? Or could it be that someone from the Boxing club trained new members, and formed a group to wipe out the delinquents? The one that reports new information: All of them were knocked unconscious, they are now on the way to the hospital. No one has awoken yet, the suspect is unknown. The one that speculates: According to the people from the shophouse beside the alley, they did not see big group of delinquents fighting amongst themselves. Moreover even if they fought amongst themselves, it cant be that not a single one is conscious, right? There cant be such a coincidence even if it was mutual destruction. Therefore it is highly likely that it was an expert at work, a single person or several people had wiped up all of the delinquents. Master? The type that can beat up more than 80 alone? Haha. Someone laughed, one must know that even if the number of delinquents didnt number up to a 100, there would still be at least 80. With so many delinquents beaten into the ground in a short few minutes, only those great heroes from the movies that crossed over can do that, right? Perhaps it is a person in the elite special forces of the army that did this? It is said that those elite special forces handle ordinary people like handling toys, they can handle a dozen or more in a minute. This guy upstairs is here to joke right? Even if elite special forces are so awesome, they also have their own missions. Having them ordered to deal with these delinquents, that is the same as using a cannon to shoot a mosquito! Please stop speculating, wouldnt we know who did this once the delinquents wake up? Someone replied. Song Shuhang refreshed the webpage, casually looked at the various comments then closed the news window. In any case, things that happened to the delinquents were of no concern to him. Despite being only 1.75m tall, Song Shuhang was very buff. With one glance it was obvious that he wasnt the type that would become the target for borrowing money, it was like he and the delinquents lived in separate worlds...... If nothing unexpected happens, there will never be a relationship between him and those delinquents for his entire lifetime. After doing a lazy stretch, he closed the campus webpage, leaned against his chair and emptied his mind. The weird thunderstorm in the morning kept resounding in his mind, the mind that was obviously emptied from time to time had lightning and thunder flashing past, causing his spirit to be unable to gain tranquillity for a long time. The next day. 2 June, Sunday, Clear weather. Song Shuhang got off bed early, he originally intended to stay awake overnight, but the string of events yesterday kept making him feel strange. He had no idea why he lost the mood to stay awake overnight, and instead washed up to sleep early. Even if he wanted to do it tonight, the other roommates from the dorm would have returned. After getting up and washing up, Shuhang once again opened up the group chat software on the bottom right corner of the monitor. As before, elder cousin Zhao Yaya did not reply. It seems like he still has to wait for more 2 days. If after 2 days elder cousin does not reply, then Ill give her a call. Song Shuhang thought inside. After that he once again opened up the Nine Provinces (1) Group. Every time he took a look, he would have a beautiful and great mood. But if he sees too much, he would easily be assimilated. The first piece of information in the group was from Su Clans Ah Qi: Ive let everybody worry, Ah Shilius lightning tribulation had a little accident, however I have already settled it. After the accident in Ah Shilius lightning tribulation, he vented his temper. However he was also found and brought away by me, and didnt cause too great of a disturbance. It was right at a place close to H City, there were several...... Yep, there were dozens of tactless ordinary people knocked unconscious by Ah Shiliu, no one died. I still have to bring Ah Shiliu back for a trip to the Su Clans main branch next, I probably wont be online for the next few days. Anyways...... Everybody, please dont be worried. This was a message that was sent at 3AM that morning. Chapter 8: Soft Feather and Luo Xin Street Chapter 8: Soft Feather and Luo Xin Street Its good that nothing happened, I feel relieved now. I will inform Soft Feather, so that she wont worry, and to avoid her wasting a trip towards H City. North Rivers Loose Practitioner entered a reply soon after. Song Shuhang felt that North Rivers Loose Practitioner was basically online for all 24 hours everyday, he did not know how this person had so much energy. Could it be that his online habits are coincidentally the same as himself, the one with the name Song? Which was why every time he came online he happens to encounter North Rivers Loose Practitioner. Thats not right...... When Song Shuhang was online, he was online. When Song Shuhang was offline, he was still online, because every time Song Shuhang came online the chat records he sees all had North Rivers Loose Practitioner included inside it. It was like he didnt need sleep at all, as if he was a sacred warrior of the internet. Song Shuhang couldnt help but worry, because as of right now, the number of sudden deaths due to overnight computer usage are so high, if North Rivers Loose Practitioner continues on like that will he someday die a sudden death too? This shall be noted down as well...... When the time comes to leave the group I better advise him. Song Shuhang continued to pull the scrollbar downwards. After Su Clans Ah Qi was done talking, he greeted everybody once more, then went offline. Subsequently, at around 5AM in the morning, Medicine Master came online and uploaded a photo, then added a question mark after the photo. That is a picture of a plant, one that Song Shuhang has never seen before. This plant grew curved, like a coiling dragon. At the tip of the plant there was a line of thorns, while the rhizome was purplish black, it was a very peculiar plant, with many great points which were worth admiring. Poison Dragon Grass huh, Medicine Master do you have a need for this again? Didnt you cultivated some not too long ago? North Rivers Loose Practitioner was once again the first to reply. Experiment, all died. Medicine Master then sent a depressed emoji. Furthermore, that batch of Poison Dragon Grass quality wasnt very good. Alright, I will contact you if I manage to get some. If the others see it they will definitely notify you as well. North Rivers Loose Practitioner replied. Want alive. Medicine Master added one more reply. Poison Dragon Grass...... From the sound of it, it doesnt seem like a kind plant, it cant be that its also for concocting pills, right? Will it poison someone to death? Song Shuhang was a little worried, he kept feeling that the people in the group were very good at seeking death. Wait, there seems to be something fishy here. Song Shuhangs hand trembled for a moment, his fingers moved back a little, up to where Su Clans Ah Qi had replied, then looked at it one more time. There were several...... Yep, there were dozens of tactless ordinary people knocked unconscious by Ah Shiliu, no one died. This sentence gave Song Shuhang a weird feeling, because he automatically thought of the group of delinquents that were wiped out...... It cant be such a coincidence right? If one were to say all of these were a coincidence, then the number of coincidences recently is a little too much isnt it!? Perhaps I should look at it from a different perspective, perhaps its not a coincidence, its just me overthinking things. People are always like that, when they have doubts towards a certain topic in their hearts, they bring many unrelated things together to forcibly form a conclusion. Just like when suspecting someone stole their money, they will link many events onto this persons head, and the more they look at that person the more they think they are looking at a criminal. He felt that his current state of mind was perhaps the suspecting someone is a thief mindset. I cant over think this anymore, if I continue to think about it I will go astray just like the people in the group. Song Shuhang did a lazy stretch, and prepared to go for a jog. The time of the day lies in the morning, moreover he felt his physique decline, he hasnt fully recovered from the flu and cough that has lasted for more than 10 days, and still coughs from time to time, its torture! So he came up with an idea, and decided to run 1.5km in the morning to toughen his body. The goal is to persevere morning jogs for a whole month! At the same time, in Jiang Nan regions airport. A lady with waist-length hair walked out of the airport with a large suitcase. She had white skin, was tall, had long legs. She wore a white T-shirt, denim shorts, and a pair of sneakers for her slender feet, looking youthful and pretty. However, at this time the long-haired lady had a vexed expression as she looked around the gigantic airport, I dislike large places like this the most, its so easy to get lost. Subsequently, she took out her cellphone, and fiddled with it. Sweating all over from his morning jog, Song Shuhang felt freshness and clarity, something he hasnt felt for a long time. When he passed by the dining hall he bought a steamed stuffed bun and soy milk as breakfast, and returned to the dormitory after his rapid and shallow breaths stabilized. Its Sunday and theres still a whole day of free time left, what should I do? Should I go window read? Nibbling on the steamed stuffed bun, Song Shuhang thought inside. He then casually turned on the computer, and got onto the schools webpage. Because he cared about the matter regarding the delinquents being knocked unconscious, he continued to pay attention to it. However, there wasnt a following report regarding the delinquents wiped out on the schools webpage, because the pitiful delinquents were still lying on the hospital beds, and not a single one had shown any signs of being about to gain consciousness yet. Which was why there was no way to find out who or what beat them into such a state. The students that previously visited them had brought this up before, even though they were unconscious, the delinquents would from time to time make moans from pain. Due to their numbers being so great, they were placed into an enormous ward by the hospital. An approximate of 80 peoples miserable shrieks, that scene was simply too beautiful, and extremely tragic. It it was only being knocked unconscious, they should wake up within a day or two, shouldnt they? It cant be that these delinquents have been beaten into vegetables, right? Song Shuhang softly spoke to himself. While letting his thoughts drift, he once again opened the chat group. During the time he went for a jog and had breakfast, there was a lot more new information in the group. Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather (Online via mobile): Senior North River, I have already arrived at Jiang Nan regions airport. Does senior Ah Qis side require any assistance? North Rivers Loose Practitioner was expected, online. He rapidly replied, Soft Feather, youve finally came online, Ah Qi had already found Ah Shiliu during the wee hours, and left H City. You need not worry about them, and can directly proceed to J City to deal with your matters at ease. If nothing bad happened then all is well. Soft Feather replied, then added another line, Has senior Ah Qi already left H City? Yes, he left at dawn. North Rivers Loose Practitioner returned with another question, Could it be that you need Ah Qi for something, Soft Feather? Soft Feather sighed, Actually...... I was hoping to meet up with senior Ah Qi, if would be best if somebody accompanied me to J City if possible. I am not too familiar with H City, Jiang Nan region and J City, Im afraid that I might not be able to find my destination. Where are you going to? Right now cellphones have a function called navigation, its very useful. It must be said that the inventions by modern people have many convenient uses. North Rivers Loose Practitioner passionately recommended, many people in the group were unfamiliar with modern technology, North Rivers Loose Practitioner could be considered as someone modern here. Hey, hello? Isnt there some problems with you twos conversation? Isnt this a classical Xianxia chuunibyou assembly point? Shouldnt you be recommending some ancient map instead? Or some compass-like treasure? If raised one level higher, he can even accept to open a teleportation portal, but he just cant accept cellphone navigation. Ive tried it before, but the navigation software cant find the place I want to go to. Soft Feather gloomily replied. Of course she knows how to use navigation, fact was shes only 25 this year, there was no difference between her and people of modern times in some regards. However, she was just more knowledgeable when it comes to the real world than other modern youngsters. Moreover, Im bad with directions, I might not be able to find my destination even if I had navigation. Soft Feather added on. North Rivers Loose Practitioner consoled: No matter, after you advance to the 5th Stage and are able to lift yourself into the air, with a higher viewpoint you wont lose your way again. As for now, you can get a taxi, usually, as long as there is an address, taxi drivers are able to send you to the destination. However, be careful not to enter an unlicensed taxi. Thank you senior, I will try that. Soft Feather thanked, if nobody suggested, she herself would have forgotten that there was a convenient mode of transport like taxis. North Rivers Loose Practitioner added on, Where are you trying to go, Soft Feather? If you really cant find the place, I can help to ask if there are any fellow daoists in the vicinity, perhaps they could lend a hand. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its in a part of J City called Luo Xin Street, there should be an ancient temple there named Ghost Lamp Temple. The place I want to go to is this ancient temple! Soft Feather quickly replied. Alright, I got it. Ill help you ask around, and will contact you if theres any information. North Rivers Loose Practitioner replied. Senior, I cant thank you enough! Soft Feather sent a smiley and then posted, Ill go find a taxi. Jiang Nan regions airport. That long-haired girl with a slim waist and long-legs pulled along a large suitcase, and walked out of the airport quickly. Her beautiful figure left many males she passed by unable to resist staring blankly at her. Chapter 9: The Other Luo Xin Street Chapter 9: The Other Luo Xin Street Song Shuhang was in Jiang Nan region, with his good man character, he definitely wouldnt reject an effortless matter like leading the way. However, at that moment, he had the spirit to help but not the strength. Because University city was a 2 hour car ride from Jiang Nan airport. Jiang Nan region was a county after all, its territory wasnt small. Moreover, Song Shuhang was unfamiliar with J City, and had never ever heard of that Ghost Lamp Temple before. All he knew was that J City was adjacent to the Jiang Nan region, and was also a very well known city within Huaxia. Because that place is also the holy site of various religion, the many religious people can cause eyes to blur. Every year, during the religions festivals, the number of believers who make a pilgrimage to J City is enough to cause it to be packed to the point where not even an ant can squeeze its way through. There were as many temples there were hairs on an ox, trying to find a little temple in a city like that was truly difficult. Come to think of it, the name Luo Xin Street sounds really familiar, have I heard of it before? Song Shuhang murmured. Nibbling on his steamed stuffed bun, Song Shuhang leaned back on the rocking chair and swayed. Searching for the words Luo Xin Street in his mind, he tried to draw out the source of this mysteriously familiar feeling. Mankinds brains have always been strange, some memories will surface whether the host wishes to or not, yet when the host tries to recalls that memory, they will not surface no matter how the host racks their brains trying to force it out. I probably heard this name from some news channel before, right? Shuhang gave up, and no longer wasted his brain cells on this matter. Soft Feather dragged the huge suitcase to the taxi stand. In barely a moment, there were several taxis moving towards Soft Feather, this proved that a pretty face is advantageous in any situation. Otherwise, solely based on that huge suitcase, many taxi drivers would dispel their thoughts of picking up this passenger. Miss, where to? A red taxi took up the first spot, the driver was a middle-aged man with a square face, speaking Mandarin with a heavy Jiang Nan regions accent. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sir...... Do you know where Ghost Lamp Temple is? Soft Feather asked, her voice was gentle, a stark difference from a youthful and lively appearance, but all these only made her all the more attractive. The middle-aged man with a square face thought hard and bitterly, and shook his head, Ghost Lamp Temple, Ive never heard of it before. Seeing the middle-aged man with a square face shake his head, Soft Feathers heart sunk, her little face was a little red, for she was extremely disappointed. Fortunately, the middle-aged man with a square face immediately asked, Do you know which street it is in? I know, its Luo Xin Street! Soft Feather replied at once. Luo Xin Street, I know of this place, and Im very familiar with it, for I stay in that street. However Miss, are you sure you got the name of the temple right? Ive stayed there for many years, and have never heard of this Ghost Lamp Temple before. The middle-aged man with a square face seriously replied. Because of his vocation, he had a thorough understanding of all of the nearby areas. He was especially familiar with Luo Xin Street where he stayed, to exaggerate a little, every inch of land had his footprint, yet he had never heard of the name Ghost Lamp Temple. Ah? Soft Feathers little face turned even redder, however she immediately replied with resolution, Then Sir, please bring me to Luo Xin Street! She was prepared to go there and ask around, if it truly cannot be done...... Then she could only thicken her skin and call her dad. However, that is her final plan, and must not be used unless there truly is no alternative in sight. Miss, are you in a hurry? If you arent, you may take a bus to Luo Xin Street. Taking a taxi there would be a little expensive, for its a 2 hour drive. The middle-aged man with a square face explained. It wasnt that he didnt want to earn money, but the fee to take a 2 hour taxi ride truly wasnt small. The other party obviously had no knowledge of the distance, if the distance and price wasnt clearly mentioned before the journey, a dispute could easily occur after arriving at the destination. Thats alright, you only need to worry about bringing me there. Soft Feather revealed a bashful smile, money wasnt a problem for her at all. When the middle-aged man with a square face confirmed this, he was delighted inside. The amount that would be earned in this trip was pretty significant. Alright then, you may enter the vehicle, the suitcase can be placed into the boot. As he said that, the middle-aged man with a square face opened up the boot, then opened his door to prepare getting off and helping to lift the suitcase. After all, that suitcase was very bulky, where would this young lady find the energy to lift it up? However, when the middle-aged man with a square face opened his door and turned his head back, his mouth opened into the shape of an O and couldnt close for a long time. What he saw was that the young lady who seemed weak and gentle lift up the huge suitcase with a single hand...... She did not drag it up, hug it up or whatever. It was like she was merely lifting a small plate as she dexterously lifted up the suitcase with a single hand, and placed it into the boot. Could it be that the suitcase looked big, but was actually very light? Just as he was thinking of that, he felt the cars rear slightly sink. The middle-aged man had been a taxi driver for many years, and had long achieved the stage of one with the car. Once the cars rear sunk, he could roughly estimate the weight of the object. This suitcase is probably over 60kg, right? Maybe even heavier, approximately the weight of an adult male. Does this lady practice weight-lifting? This truly is some godly innate strength. The middle-aged man with a square face swallowed his saliva. Fortunately, he was always a kind taxi driver, if it was someone with evil intent that schemed after seeing a beauty that met this lady, they would definitely brought down in a flash. Soft Feather didnt know how shocking her actions were. After placing the suitcase in, she took two steps back to the cars rear door and got in. Miss, youre pretty strong, please sit tight. The middle-aged man with a square face laughed and stepped on the accelerator. The red taxi left the taxi stand, and headed towards Luo Xin Street. ...... ...... Nine Provinces (1) Group. Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather (Online via Mobile): Senior North River, I am headed towards Luo Xin Street right now, but the taxi driver does not know of Ghost Lamp Temple. I intend to ask the residents there after arriving at Luo Xin Street, perhaps somebody would know. Alright, I asked several people, however, nobody knows anything about it for now. Anyways, I will contact you if theres any information. North Rivers Loose Practitioner replied. Thank you senior. Soft Feather sent a smiley, and quietly formed a fist. With North Rivers Loose Practitioners reply, her restless mood slightly calmed. To be honest, this was her first time travelling so far away from home alone. In the past, she always either had her father to keep her company, or travelled only to regions close to Spiritual Butterfly Island. She kept feeling a little excited. ...... ...... Song Shuhang had not read the chat log above yet...... Because he was too bored with having nothing to do, he once again went to window read. He carried the thick book he rented previously. This was a book that he hasnt finished reading. To him, if something like a book isnt read in the shop, it would lose a lot of its taste. Just like the Handsome Guy Kang instant noodles, the taste of it dry and the taste of it cooked is totally different. [TL: Raws wrote ˧ instant noodles, but I believe he mean ˧ instead, maybe the author was trying to be funny, no idea here.] Before he left, he brought coincidentally brought his cellphone with him. Song Shuhang doesnt have the habit of bringing his cellphone around with him. In present day, cellphones have more and more functions, similarly, the sizes of them also increased. Nowadays, its nearly impossible to find a cellphone that only has the function of making phone calls. Due to the size of the cellphones becoming too big, Song Shuhang even used that thing as a landline telephone. 7% battery strength, it should be enough to use. Theres not much left, but if its only to pick up calls and reply messages, it should be enough to last him an afternoon. Thinking this way, he carried his phone, picked up his rented book and headed for the book shops bliss of window reading. ...... Time flew past. Approximately 1.5 hours later. Strange, could it be that I got up in the wrong posture this morning? Song Shuhang placed the thick book in his hands back to the bookshelf. Unexpectedly, he couldnt continue reading! Regardless of whether it was fiction, car theories, manhua or classical works, he totally couldnt extensively read any of them. This was the first time he met something like this in his lifetime. This is strange. Song Shuhang murmured, then sighed. He then casually picked out a book and headed for the renting counter. If he cant immerse himself in it, then window reading has no meaning. Thinking for a while, he decided to have a stroll around the vicinity of University City, and relieve his boredom. When it comes to relieving boredom, the well-known spot near Jiang Nan University must be mentionedFoodie Paradise. I shall go eat something good! Foodie Paradise is a prosperous food street, 2 streets apart from Jiang Nan University, requiring a 20 minute walk. But this little distance is absolutely incapable of stopping the march of the foodies. Over here, other than the airplanes that fly in the skies, and the four-legged stools that stay on the ground, everything can be found. All appetites can be satiated. All this time, this place has been named Foodie Paradise or Food Paradise, while its original name has instead been forgotten. Whats this place called? Song Shuhang raised his head to look toward the streets sign. Luo Xin Street Welcomes You, the sign with 5 bright and gold words brilliantly shined under the sun. Oh thats right, this place is called Luo Xin Street, great name. Shuhang thought that way, and entered the street. After walking two steps in, he fiercely turned around. He then quickly moved back to the large signboard, and stared at the 5 large bright and dazzling golden words. Luo Xin Street Welcomes You! He wasnt seeing things, it was Luo Xin Street. Song Shuhang was speechless. Chapter 10: A Brief Interlude While Strolling In The Streets Chapter 10: A Brief Interlude While Strolling In The Streets Shuhang previously thought for a long time, and felt that he had heard of the name Luo Xin Street before, yet couldnt remember no matter how he tried. So it turns out it was here, the incredibly famous foodie heaven! Thats not right, didnt that Soft Feather say Luo Xin Street is in J City? This place is part of the Jiang Nan region. Could it be that Soft Feather remembered the wrong address? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or could it be that J City and Jiang Nan region both have a Luo Xin Street? This is normal, city and county names are rarely repeated, but village names, street names and so on are often repeated. The place Soft Feather wants to go must be the one in J City, and she should not be coming to Jiang Nan region. Because he came out to relieve his boredom, Shuhang did not continue brooding over this. He walked while eating, and ate while strolling. He did not know how long he strolled for, but after he felt a little tired, he bought another 2 crispy chicken rolls, and sat on a bench provided for people to rest by the side of the road, and rested. ...... ...... Opposite the resting area was Luo Xin Streets large public square, it had people walking in and out, and bustled with noise and excitement. The weather just turned warm, but it can never stop womens inborn love for beauty. Everywhere had dazzling spaghetti tops, midriff tops, miniskirts, low-waist hot pants, heels and pointy-tipped sandals. Enchanting jade necks and cleavage, slim waists and jade legs, increasing the charm and loveliness of Luo Xin Street by a thousand times. As long as one sat at the resting area, one could see the countless long legs sparkling with innumerable rays of light. Song Shuhang casually chose the resting area, and it was a great place to spot beauties. By his side were 3 dudes grading the beauties legs. Did you guys see that? The red dress below the large electronic display on the left, that figure, those legs are at least 80 points. The fat dude with thick glasses pointed at the red dress figure. Ah Xu, your insight still needs more practice. 73 marks is the highest, her legs are long, but as a whole entity she is a little too skinny. Moreover the proportion of the calf is somewhat short, affecting the entire packages beauty. Beside him a handsome man gave his professional opinion. Is that so? Glasses fatty scratched his head, with a careful look it truly was as the handsome man said. However it would be impossible to tell if he did not look carefully. I think she can be 77 marks and above, after all in reality beautiful legs like this are already hard to come by. We cant use the long leg celebrities or leg models as comparison. The last, short-haired man leaned against the bench, and spoke lazily. Song Shuhang listened, and couldnt help look towards where the glasses fatty pointed. There was a lady slender legs wearing a red tight-fitting dress breeze and crystal sandals breeze walking. A woman who dares to wear a tight-fitting dress like that is usually the type that has confidence in her own body. Shuhang didnt have a leg fetish, but he still admits that this red dress lady was beautiful, her thighs were slender and fair. The owner of the pair of legs obviously takes great care of them. They say that when men look at women, a young boy looks at the face, when they wisen up a little they look at the boobs, and only mature men look at the legs. Shuhang felt that he definitely wasnt a mature man, because he had no inclination towards legs. Even if the street was filled with shining white legs, he wouldnt even bat an eye. He also wouldnt have the urge to grade like the three dudes over there. Towards his roommates who claim that they want to kneel and lick the legs of celebrities from the neighbouring country, Song Shuhangs inability to understand increased manifold. [TL: Im pretty sure hes referring to Korea here.] Something like legs, men have it too. Womens legs are just a little more fair, a little more tender, theres nothing special about them, right? These were the thoughts in his head, if the three dudes learned of that, they would definitely have his face covered with spit. Hurry and look, its a 100 marks, a 100 marks! Suddenly, the glasses fatty spoke with excitement, he couldnt help raising his voice a little. Where? The handsome man asked. Although glasses fattys grading skills wasnt considered excellent, he was still someone with insight. Something like a 100 marks cant possibly be something he casually brought out. The lazy-looking short-haired man also sat up straight with curiosity, and looked towards the direction fatty was looking. As before it was below the huge LED display, a beautiful, tall and slender figure walked out from a corner. She dragged along a huge suitcase, yet it didnt seem to take any effort on her part. Her long black hair reached her waist, and like a waterfall draping over her back, it fluttering in the wind. Despite the fact that she was just wearing sneakers, it was obvious that she her legs were longer than the people in her surroundings. Every step she took was just about the same distance as an ordinary persons two or three steps. She was simply the role model to be a natural female movie protagonist, even if she stood in the crowd doing nothing, she would give off the feeling of being a crane among a flock of chickens. A natural focal point for the masses. The black-haired beauty walked very quickly, in a few steps she caught up with the lady in the red dress, which was also the one these 3 dudes graded. All perfect things might not seem so dazzling if they were alone, but once there was something to compare it with, they would appear to be a hundred times more dazzling. At this moment, the lady in the red dress became the object for comparison. When the black-haired lady walked past her, the two pairs of legs were obviously compared, and were graded. This comparison increases ones aesthetic perception, and the black-haired ladys legs seemed more and more dazzling. Ah Xu, Im speechless. This truly deserves a 100 marks. The handsome man immediately stood up, straightened his clothes, and arranged his hairdo. What are you doing? The short-haired man asked. Picking her up! Such a perfect woman, it would be difficult to meet someone like that ever again in my lifetime. It doesnt matter whether I succeed or not, I have to attempt no matter what, otherwise I will regret this my whole life. The handsome man grinned, and his two rows of white teeth shined. He indeed possessed the talent to attract girls, and the aura of a winner in life, a dashing aura of sunshine. He wouldnt lose a thing if he failed, yet if he succeeded in picking her up, then it would be jackpot! Something like this had the possibility of a hundred gains and definitely no loss, why not do it? At a time like this, a real man must have no fear for shame, and must march forth bravely! Soon after, the handsome dude squeezed into the crowd, and squeezed towards the black-haired beauty. ...... ...... Afterwards, in less than two minutes, the handsome dude returned crestfallen. You failed? So quickly? Glasses fatty was puzzled. He knew his comrade had a 90% and above chance of failing, but his comrade was still quite handsome, and was a good talker, how can he fail so quickly? With his abilities, even if he failed at picking the beauty up, there shouldnt be any problem trying to chat with her for a moment, right? There wasnt a chance to pick her up, that beautys legs are really long, and she walked very quickly. When she takes one step, I have to take several to keep up. I was even jogging behind her yet I still couldnt catch up. The handsome dude had tears streaming down his cheeks. ...... The short haired man had a speechless expression. Chi(giggling sound)! Song Shuhang who was at the side laughed to the point he nearly received internal injuries, these 3 dudes are real jokers. But to be honest, that black-haired beautys legs were really dazzling. In this generation, the internet flourished. All types of beauties had emerged, and the masses were already exhausted from appreciating their beauty. But true gold does not fear fire, a beauty that truly possessed unique points will definitely cause the gazes of the people surrounding her to be firmly attracted to her for eternity. For example, the black-haired beauty from before, someone like that will definitely be remembered after a glance, the type that probably cant be forgotten within a short period of time. ...... ...... A chance to encounter beauties was only a brief interlude for strolling in the streets. After resting for a while, Song Shuhang got up and continued strolling around. I should buy some snacks back later. He thought inside his heart. Previously, when he caught a cold his roommates took care of him, since he was strolling in Foodie Paradise, he had to bring something back as a token of appreciation. I have no idea what they like to eat, so Ill just bring a serving of many types of tasty food back. Chapter 12: Senior Song, your phone is also out of battery Chapter 12: Senior Song, your phone is also out of battery This black-haired lady looks approximately in her early twenties, but my 18th birthday just passed not too long ago, all right? Could it be that I look that old? Causing her to assume Im a mature uncle? Furthermore...... dao name? He immediately thought of the groups chuuni profile pages. Something like Yellow Mountains True Monarch, North Rivers Loose Practitioner, XX Cave Master, XX Palace Master and so on, he suddenly felt the pain in his liver intensify. Cough cough, you may call me Song Shuhang. Also...... Lets not mention the dao name for now. Song Shuhang replied, he doesnt want others to think he has chuunibyou. Ah? Sorry senior. I forgot about that. Soft Feather apologetically said. As a cultivator, its common sense to never mention dao names in public, she was just that happy and excited that she forgot. Cough, stop calling me senior. Song Shuhang coughed twice. He felt like the winter cough that he had slowly recovered from previously was suddenly showing signs of becoming more severe. Ah. Soft Feather gasped softly, and her heart sank. This senior seems to be the type that is hard to get along with? Thats to be expected, after all it isnt possible that everyone in the group is as friendly as senior North River. Plus, although this senior was obviously in Luo Xin Street he had not spoken up in the chat, was it possible that he was a cold and indifferent person and had no intentions of offering help? As she thought of this, she could not help but feel disappointed. Just as Soft Feather was letting her thoughts run wild, Song Shuhang added, Calling me Song Shuhang directly is fine. Eh? Soft Feather momentarily blanked. That shouldnt be the way, right? Please just call me Song Shuhang. If you really dont want to call me by my full name, then Shuhang, Xiaohang, Xiaosong are also fine as well, its up to you. Song Shuhang resolutely replied. If Soft Feather continued to call him senior every time she spoke, then he would feel very ashamed. Afterall, this was the real world! Song Shu...... Senior. Halfway through calling his name, Soft Feather felt rather awkward and still added the word Senior. But her heart had relaxed completely in this moment, and a happy smile was revealed on her face. It seemed like this senior was a good person, and not cold and indifferent.If it was like this, then perhaps senior would help her! Song Shuhang raised his hand and rubbed his face vigorously. He had been completely defeated. Fine, call me whatever you want. Senior Song, did you come here to help me? Soft Feather joyfully replied. Lets talk while we walk. Song Shuhang lifted the large bag he was holding. The two of them plus that huge suitcase were blocking the way so it would be better if they found a quiet place to talk. Soft Feather immediately quietly caught up to Shuhang. I saw the chatlogs in the group. The place you want to go is the Luo Xin Street of J City, isnt it? Song Shuhang said. En, J Citys Luo Xin Street. Please wait, Senior, could it be... Soft Feather was naturally very smart. From Song Shuhangs tone and attitude, she could guess the actual situation. With a teary, disappointed face, she said, Could it be that this is not Luo Xin Street? This is indeed Luo Xin Street, however, this is Jiang Nan Citys Luo Xin Street, not the one in J City. Song Shuhang sighed and replied. ... Soft Feathers small face instantly turned beet red. This time, she truly was embarrassed. After a long while, she asked in a small voice, Then, Senior Song, do you know how to get to J Citys Luo Xin Street? I have not been there before, but are you able to navigate the way? Song Shuhang smiled warmly. Soft Feather knocked on her own head a few times before she once again took up her phone and swiped a few times... However, after swiping just twice, the phone suddenly rang with the soothing sound of music before the screen went dark. Soft Feather lifted her head and looked towards Song Shuhang. Those were a pair of large, watery eyes. Senior Song, my phone ran out of battery. ... Song Shuhang felt as though his liver ached with a vague pain. This black-haired beauty was a natural klutz? But he still tossed his phone over. Then use mine. Thank you, senior. Soft Feather happily received Shuhangs phone, and swiped on it. Suddenly, the phone also emitted a short and loud sonorous music, and the phones display turned dark. Soft Feather lifted her head another time as she looked at Song Shuhang. Those watery eyes had already misted over. Senior Song, your phone is also out of battery. Fuck! Song Shuhang only just recalled that when he left the house, his phone was only at 6% battery. After he had left the dormitory for close to three hours and surfed the net just now, it just so happened that at this moment, the phone went flat. Awkwardly taking back his phone, Shuhang asked, Soft Feather, are you in a hurry to get to Ghost Lamp Temple? Although Im not in a hurry, the faster the better, problems might occur the more things are delayed. Soft Feathers voice was as gentle as before. If she takes too long, her father would return from Senior Mad Saber Three Waves house, and he will catch her and bring her home. Indeed, this was also the reason why she had thrown off Mad Saber Three Waves in the group chat earlier. If her daddy came home, then she couldnt sneak out anymore. Then, how about you go to the dormitory with me? Ill use my computer to check the route for you while you take that chance to charge your phone. However, my dormitory is a little more than twenty minutes away, is that fine? Song Shuhang suggested. Song Shuhang is a man who is as he looks, he has a good-natured looking face, and thus is a good old man in his bones. So no matter what, he could never do something like tossing Soft Feather aside. The truth was, other than gays, there would be very few men who could mercilessly abandon such a beauty. Dormitory? Is that where senior is living in seclusion? Soft Feathers eyes glowed as she said, A 20 minute journey is no problem at all! Then, shall we? Song Shuhang asked. Soft Feather vigorously nodded, and pulled her large suitcase in pursuit of Shuhangs back. A truly marvelous target for kidnapping. Song Shuhangs was somewhat worried in his heart since he kept feeling that two sticks of lollipops would be enough to abduct this girl. ...... ...... Theres a proverb that says, when men and women pair up together, all labor isnt tiring. According to reason, when men and women do something together, they will have multiple times the energy. However...... After Song Shuhang walked for 5 minutes with Soft Feather, he felt short of breath, and much more tired. He bitterly smiled as he looked at Soft Feather beside him, the words spoken by the handsome dude among the three at the public square surfaced in his mind: That beautys legs are really long, and she walked very quickly. When she took one step, I had to take several to keep up. I was even jogging behind her yet I still couldnt catch up. Long legs truly have a large advantage! Her single step was equivalent to two steps from him! Soft Feather had already tried her best to lower her pace, yet Shuhang still needed to jog. How can this not be tiring? Senior, you seem to be panting? Soft Feather looked towards Shuhang in confusion. This cannot be, right? Weve only been walking for 5 minutes, how could this make a senior with great achievements in cultivation gasp for breath? Huu, lets walk slowly, theres no hurry. Song Shuhang adjusted his breathing pattern. Oh. Soft Feather pretended to understand yet didnt seem to understand as she nodded, she felt that this Senior was in a condition that didnt seem right, as if his physical capabilities were very low. But she was an intelligent lady, and respected others privacy. Since senior didnt say, then she definitely wouldnt be nosy, so as to not provoke hostility. Therefore she took the initiative to match his pace, the strides of her long legs shrunk, until she maintained the same as Song Shuhangs strides. Song Shuhang finally felt a lot more relaxed. The two of them had already left Luo Xin Street, and walked further and further away. What was a great coincidence was that behind them, the three brothers who were grading various kinds of beautiful legs were carrying all kinds of large and small bags as they left Luo Xin Street. Ehh? One hundred! Its one hundred again! Fatty Ah Xu excitedly pointed towards Soft Feathers back figure. The handsome man immediately perked up. Where? This time, I must catch up to her! Youve no hope. Short Haired Guy lazily replied, Theres already a man by her side The handsome man looked at Song Shuhang who was at the side of Soft Feather and instantly lost hope. Shes already taken, god dammit! Although the flower already has an owner, the hoe is merciless. As long as the hoe is wielded properly, theres no wall that cant be dug till it falls. Proceed bravely! Ah Xu chuckled and said. I dont have any interest in NTRing other peoples walls. At this point, the handsome man unexpectedly displayed his bottom line. But suddenly, the handsome man fixed his eyes onto Song Shuhangs back. Hey, Have you guys noticed that that guy seems a little familiar? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yep, its normal that you find him familiar. Because when we were discussing the girl who scored one hundred points at the plaza earlier, he was sitting right beside us. Short Haired Guy continued to speak lazily. ... Fatty Ah Xu. ... Handsome man. He was sitting right beside us, he was sitting right beside us...... This sentence reverberated endlessly in the handsome mans ears. The handsome man resolutely knelt onto the ground, Is this the fabled God of Strategies from the legends!? Chapter 13: If…… Chapter 13: If...... A school dormitory is a wondrous place, the ladies dormitory is forbidden ground for the males, any male who dare take a single step into that minefield all receive the death penalty. But to the ladies, the male dormitory is like their vegetable garden at home. They can enter or leave as and when they want to. Therefore, Song Shuhang did not encounter any obstacles bringing a girl into his dormitory. Furthermore, since it was Sunday, a majority of the students living in the dormitories went out to have fun, or stayed in the dormitory to play games. When Song Shuhang brought Soft Feather back, it didnt attract much attention. Shuhangs dorm room was on the 2nd story, and there was an elevator in the dormitory. However, most of the people living in the dormitory all take the elevator. Since its only one floor, taking the stairs to his room is much faster than taking the elevator. Shall I help you bring up your suitcase? Song Shuhang looked at the huge suitcase pulled by Soft Feather, as a man, offering to carry a ladys suitcase and bags are things that mustnt be declined. Sorry to trouble Senior then. Soft Feather bashfully smiled, and pushed the huge suitcase to Song Shuhang. During the journey, Song Shuhang saw Soft Feather drag that huge suitcase the whole time. When they passed by areas where there were uneven roads, she would even carry it past those roads like it was a very simple task. Therefore, he assumed that this huge suitcase wasnt filled, and should be pretty light. When he gripped the suitcase, and tried to pull it upwards, his face immediately flushed! He only managed to lift the suitcase a small bit after amassing his strength. What the fuck, this box is at least 50-60 kilograms, and nearly the weight of an adult male! He widened his eyes and stared at Soft Feather, and stared at her soft and slender hands. This girl, is she secretly a tomboy? For the whole journey, she pulled along this thing that is about 120-130jin like she was flying, wasnt it exhausting? [TL: 1 jin is 0.5kg, no idea why author bothered to use it since kilograms is above.] And I naively thought that she was a good target for kidnapping? Simply with this strength of hers, anybody who wants to kidnap her had better prepare a coffin. Senior? Soft Feather looked towards the senior, puzzled. Cough! Let us take the elevator. Song Shuhang quickly decided and said. With his strength, theres no problem for him to carry this box up, but it would be very tiring. Oh. Soft Feather pretended to understand but didnt seem to understand as she nodded. This has been mentioned before, she is a good lady, and wont ask superfluous questions. Furthermore, as a guest, she will not interfere with the hosts decisions, for the guest should always follow the hosts intentions. The elevator slowly rose, at a time like that there was basically nobody using the elevator, so there was no need to wait. ...... ...... There wasnt a single soul in the dormitory room. His roommates usually return around 3-4PM, there were times they even came back at night. The dormitory room wasnt considered large, being made for only 4 people to live in. Although the place was small, it had everything necessary. There was an attached bathroom, a balcony, a washboard and a small kitchen. Take a seat, would you like something to drink? Song Shuhang turned on the computer, and let Soft Feather sit down. Soft Feather obediently sat down, and replied, Jade Spirit Vein Tea. ? Song Shuhang was confused. Jade Spirit Vein Tea? Whats that? A new beverage? Why havent I heard of it before? He blanked out for a moment, then quickly remembered this long-legged beautys identity. Dont just see her as a youthful and pretty girl, shes a patient deeply afflicted with chuunibyou! This so-called Jade Spirit Vein Tea, should be something created by the minds of those chuunibyou patients in the chat group. Song Shuhang only felt his liver start to faintly hurt again. I dont have those kind of things here temporarily, but I have orange juice, clean water, coke and milk... pick one. Song Shuhang straightforwardly gave her a multiple choice question, he was afraid that Soft Feather might ask him for frightening things like Enriching Dragon Blood Tea, Phoenix Liquid and so on. Soft Feather was stunned, Seniors place doesnt even have Jade Spirit Vein Tea? One must know that Jade Spirit Vein Tea is the spirit tea that is most commonly served by cultivators to receive guests. It contains very little Spiritual Qi, but the tea is full of fragrance, with a rich taste that can last for a long time, its the most economic tea for entertaining guests. Moreover, one can drink it by themselves if they feel like it and it can even ones strengthen physique. Although the effects arent as miraculous as pills, Jade Spirit Vein Teas price is cheaper than pills by thousands of times. As long as one is a cultivator, its essential to possess this, right? Wait, I got it! Senior is living here in seclusion, in the city, living like ordinary people. It is said that to temper themselves, every 150 years, some seniors would live in with ordinary people and follow their way of life, and truly live like an ordinary person, that is called Realm Of Mortal Tempering! Although this cannot increase their strength, this can make ones will more resolute, and make ones spirit more clear and bright! Then, Senior, please give me orange juice, thank you. Soft Feather revealed a sweet smile. Alright, give me a moment. After a short while, Song Shuhang carried over a large cup of orange juice poured from the refrigerator in the kitchen. Soft Feather received the orange juice, Thank you Senior. Youre welcome. Song Shuhang replied. This was a good lady, good character, polite, its a pity that she had chuuni. He sat in front of the computer, and connected to the internet. He proficiently opened up Baidu Maps, and entered J City, Luo Xin Street. [TL: In case you dont know this, Baidu is like Google in China, and Google is also banned there.] Very quickly, the map marked out the location of Luo Xin Street in J City. Ive checked, this place is a little far from J Citys Luo Xin Street. Song Shuhang said. Originally, taking a taxi from Jiang Nan regions airport to J Citys Luo Xin Street requires 5 hours or so. But Soft Feather mistook her destination. Luckily, Jiang Nan University City was bordering J City, so something like going north when the destination was south did not occur, she only stumbled upon the wrong path midway. Right now, if she takes off from Jiang Nan University City, the journey to J Citys Luo Xin Street requires another 3.5 hours, and this is without considering the road traffic/condition. To be honest, the condition/traffic of these roads are incredibly inferior, the real amount of time needed to reach there is approximately 5 hours or so. Soft Feather moved over, and when she saw the long distance, she couldnt help but open her mouth wide, Senior, for such a long distance can a taxi go there? Well, they can, but Im afraid that not many of them will be willing to do so. Song Shuhang replied. He then explained to Soft Feather. A 5 hour car journey is a little far, although the various cities in the vicinity of Jiang Nan region can go from one city to another, most of the taxis drivers work on shifts. Furthermore, going there takes 5 hours, and returning takes another 5 hours. In total its a 10 hour car journey, how many taxi drivers would want to do this? This is something that isnt a good deal even if there were incentives. Then what do we do? Soft Feather asked. Take a train, luckily, theres a train station pretty close to J Citys Luo Xin Street, Black Elephant Station. This University Citys vicinity also has a station like this. Taking a train is also faster than taking a taxi, and it would take at most 2 hours to arrive. Song Shuhang explained. Then what time shall we leave? Soft Feathers eyes shone. No rush, train tickets can now be booked on the same day. Let me see, the train from University City towards Black Elephant Station takes off at 4PM. So you will make it as long as you collect the ticket and enter the station by 3:30PM. Huh? Wait! What time are we leaving? We? This lady cant be thinking that I will accompany her to J Citys Luo Xin Street, right? I still have classes tomorrow, Im still a mere student, and cant just leave as I please! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then Senior, let us quickly book two tickets online. Do you need my identity card? Soft Feather happily said, she felt very lucky that she was able to meet someone willing to help her like Senior Song. Cough cough, us? Song Shuhangs cold cough has relapsed, You mean you want to book two tickets? You and me? Ah? Senior isnt accompanying me there? Soft Feather stared blankly, and her face immediately blushed. She was indeed too excited earlier, and assumed that Song Shuhang would accompany her to J City. She didnt even ask for Seniors input, it was too rude of her. Senior, I was too rude earlier, and didnt ask for Seniors opinion before acting on my own initiative. Senior, may I ask if you can accompany me on a trip to J Citys Luo Xin Street? To be honest, Im...... Im bad with directions, Im afraid I wont be able to find Ghost Lamp Temple. Soft Feather beseeched. Song Shuhang sighed, and rejected her, Although I wish to help, Im afraid Im powerless in this matter. The train leaves at 4PM, so it will be at least 6:30PM in the evening when it reaches. It is unknown what Soft Feather wants to do there, and what time she will be done with her matters there. But one thing is for sure, I wouldnt be able to get back by noon tomorrow. Yet he has classes at noon tomorrow! Soft Feather was immediately incredibly disappointed, shes a lady whose thoughts are written all over her face, Senior, is it because you dont have time? Yep, its because I have classes at noon tomorrow. Song Shuhang answered. Looking at the face of Soft Feather that looked like she was about to kneel, he suddenly felt that his rejection earlier was a little too stern, and was worried that it hurt this ladys fragile heart. Thinking of that, he negotiated, If....... What I mean is, Soft Feather, if youre not in too much of a hurry, I do have the time to accompany you to J City next Friday. I am currently a student, and only have rest days on Saturday and Sunday. Next Friday? Soft Feather was still disappointed. Although she could wait 1 or 2 days, 5 days is a little too long. Her father might enjoy messing with people, but he obviously wouldnt stay and play at Mad Saber Three Waves place for half a month. However, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes shined brightly. She seriously asked, Senior Song, if you dont have classes tomorrow afternoon...... and Im only hypothesising, can you accompany me to J City then? Chapter 14: Let me send two chests of medicinal ingredients as my gift of thanks Chapter 14: Let me send two chests of medicinal ingredients as my gift of thanks Cough, cough, Soft Feather, if the matters you want to do dont require much time, then perhaps its possible. Song Shuhang chuckled. But tomorrows afternoon class was planned even before school reopened, theres no way it would be cancelled unless there was a special reason. Shuhang did not want to be entangled in this topic for too long, and immediately changed the subject, Soft Feather, the place youre attempting to go to is Ghost Lamp Temple, right? Why didnt you confirm its location before setting off? The innocent young lady was easily swayed into a different subject, Yes, I only know that the destination is at J City Luo Xin Street, and had my martial nephews book the air ticket before rushing over. I never expected Ghost Lamp Temple to be this hard to find. Martial nephews...... Theres still such a thing in this day and age? While lost in thought, Song Shuhang tapped on the keyboard, and entered J City, Luo Xin Street, Ghost Lamp Temple on the search bar. There was information on J City and Luo Xin Street, but no information on Ghost Lamp Temple at all, there was no sign on the map either. It should either be a very small temple, or it had already closed down long ago, right? Senior Song, can you let me borrow your computer? I want to gather information myself, also, perhaps Senior North River from the group has some news! Soft Feather suddenly said. Song Shuhang nodded, he first logged out of his chat account, then got up from the seat. Soft Feather sweetly smiled, sat down, and proficiently typed in her chat credentials The groups North Rivers Loose Practitioner as before didnt reply, it was rare for this Senior to stay offline for so long. Shuhang thought he was a true 24/7 internet warrior. Soft Feather was a little disappointed, she closed the chat window and began searching for all the information regarding Luo Xin Street and its surrounding temples. She began to guess whether Ghost Lamp Temple no longer existed, or it had already changed its name. Song Shuhang watched from the side for a while, when he suddenly remembered that both his and Soft Feathers phones were out of battery. Soft Feather, give me your phone. I have a charger here, it should take only an hour or so to fully charge. Song Shuhang said. Thank you, Senior! Soft Feather quickly took out her phone and handed it over to Song Shuhang. Shuhang received it, and brought his phone to charge at the same time as well. ...... ...... When Song Shuhang turned around, Soft Feathers hands danced on the keyboard at lightning speeds, *pa pa pa pa pa pa*. In that moment her hand speed was at least 900 APM! With such hand speeds, if she became a professional gamer, she could become a god that schooled the others. [ED: APM is a term that means Actions Per Minute. Its often used in MOBA(Multiplayer Online Battle Arena) games. E.g. Starcraft, LoL, Dota] On the computer, more and more windows rapidly popped up and closed; many webpages opened and refreshed. Very soon, a male students information was displayed. A half body portrait of Song Shuhang with a wide smile, and his personal information beside it. Song Shuhang, Jiang Nan Universitys Mechanical Engineering Discipline, Machinery Designs and Manufacturing Facultys 19th department 43rd class. Soon after a window quickly popped up, it was Song Shuhangs class timetable. What immediately popped up after was Monday afternoons class...... Professor Renshui. That was a young, promising and handsome professor. He stood tall and straight, wore a black-framed spectacles, with a gentle smile on his face. He could be classified as the type of man that effortlessly attracts the hearts of all the young maidens wherever he goes Everything...... Happened in a flash. After acquiring the information she wanted, Soft Feather once again closed all of the webpages at high speeds. A class that had been scheduled for a long time naturally wouldnt casually be cancelled, but accidents always happen in the world. For example, the teacher in charge of the class getting hit by a car and hurting his leg, missing a step and spraining his leg, accidentally falling off the bed and spraining his leg, getting bitten by a dog on his leg...... And so on, anyways, all kinds of leg injuries that would cause hospitalization. That way, tomorrows afternoon class should either be suspended or delayed for a couple of days, right? This was what Soft Feather thought in her heart, she felt that this idea of hers was fantastic, and secretly praised herself inside. On the other side of town, in the apartment building for teachers over 10km away. Teacher Renshui, who was playing with his daughter, suddenly shivered for unknown reasons, and immediately sneezed multiple times. He rubbed his nose as he thought. Theres another schoolgirl thinking of this handsome and charismatic teacher again? Oh kids, being too handsome also causes headaches, dont you know hes already married and has a career? After Soft Feather closed the web page, she stealthily turned around to look at Song Shuhang. Realizing that he was still on the other side trying to charge the phones, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief, giving off a feeling like she was up to mischief behind her senior. At the same time, after she investigated so much information, her instincts toldl her...... Senior Song seemed more and more like an ordinary person. She once again thought of the scene and the words Song Shuhang said when they met, Call me little Song, or even Shuhang, please dont call me Senior anymore. Is it because Senior Songs Realm Of Mortal Tempering skills are too profound, or is it just her misunderstanding something? After closing all of the web pages, Soft Feather stretched her fingers. Soon after, her gaze fell onto the open notebook beside the computer. On it was a dazzling list of medicine names, it was precisely the simplified body tempering liquid posted by Medicine Master from Nine Provinces (1) Group. Shuhang initially wanted to bring this to his cousin Zhao Yaya for research, however it doesnt include Fresh Overlord Branch, Nine-Yang Scarlet Flame Bamboo, Morning Dew Mysterious Grass and the other medicinal ingredients that are brimming with the smell of chuuni. Senior Song is also researching this pill recipe? Soft Feather wondered in her heart. However, she quickly realized that the recipe copied by Song Shuhang didnt seem to be the complete version. Why did Senior only copy down the simple and ordinary medicinal ingredients? Why didnt he include Morning Dew Mysterious Grass and some of the other ingredients? Wait, could it be that Senior Song actually wants to go deeper with the philosophy of Senior Medicine Masters recipe? To take another step forward in lowering the costs of producing the body tempering liquid? When she thought of it this way, Soft Feathers eyes immediately shone bright. Coincidentally, right as Song Shuhang turned around, he saw Soft Feather staring at his notebook. This is bad, written on it is that chuuni pill recipe! This is truly like having mud fall on the crotch of his pants, even though it wasnt poop, it is now poop. Soft Feather definitely thinks that I am her kindred spirit, a person who is also deeply afflicted by Xianxia chuunibyou. Sure enough, Soft Feather opened her mouth to ask a question that felt full of chuuni to Shuhang, Senior, are you also researching Senior Medicine Masters recipe? How many furnaces can you succeed with in one try? Soft Feather happily asked with the mentality of one asking for guidance from her senior. She followed the recipe provided by Senior Medicine Master and attempted many times, because her control over the flames was insufficient, she only succeeded 3 out of 10 times. Its a pity that although she likes concocting pills, she doesnt have the slightest talent in it. Wasting medicinal ingredients like that, if other cultivators saw they would definitely drown her in spittle. However, she has a strong and rich father, a small amount of wasted medicinal ingredients for concocting body tempering liquid is just like wasting a drop of water in their pond at Spiritual Butterfly Island, an extremely trivial matter. I didnt concoct. Song Shuhang looked like he was about to cry, he had indeed been taken to be her kindred spirit. Why? Could it be that Senior Song wants to further improve Senior Medicine Masters recipe? Soft Feathers eyes sparkled as she excitedly spoke. ...... Song Shuhang was silent, he originally wanted to reply by saying that he cant possibly be concocting a strange chuuni pill like this, but seeing the glittering light in Soft Feathers eyes, he felt that it wasnt right to hurt this lady. After thinking for a long time, he found a rather honest answer, Actually, it is because medicinal ingredients are not convenient to find here. Due to many complicated reasons, I dont have any medicinal ingredients on hand, thats why...... I simply didnt have the opportunity to concoct. What he said was fact, among the medicinal ingredients in the recipe, even after eliminating those Xuanhuan chuuni ingredients, the other ingredients added together arent cheap. One must know that precious medicinal ingredients like Ginseng are priced by per liangs. [TL:1 liang = 50grams] As a student, he simply couldnt buy it, not even if he sold his kidney! Ah? Im so sorry Senior, so there was a reason like this. Soft Feather nodded and said, while delighted in her heart! Although she didnt know why Senior Song doesnt even have the medicinal ingredients for a mere body tempering liquid, in Spiritual Butterfly Island such medicinal ingredients can be stacked to be as tall as a mountain! Senior, after I return, let me send two chests of medicinal ingredients as my gift of thanks! Soft Feather insisted. This was how she planned to repay Shuhang. In any case, by hook or by crook, she had already decided to have Shuhang help her look for Ghost Lamp Temple. Two chests of medicinal ingredients, these words sounded so domineering. To reinterpret these words as something more straightforward it means: Senior, Ill send you two boxes of ginseng as a gift of thanks. If the interpretation above is still not blunt enough, then take a look at this version: Senior, Ill send you two boxes of gold bars as my gift of thanks! The value of the medicinal ingredients Soft Feather wanted to send was definitely many times more expensive than gold bars. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a pity that of this moment Song Shuhang simply didnt know the value of these two chests of medicinal ingredients that Soft Feather mentioned, otherwise he wouldve knelt to this tyrant long ago! Chapter 15: Professor Renshui’s injury Chapter 15: Professor Renshuis injury In Song Shuhangs mind he thought. Im afraid these two chests of medicinal ingredients are various kinds of weird things, right? At the very least it wont be expensive items. So he casually said, Then Ill first thank you. By the way, do you have an account for the ticket booking website? Soft Feather shook her head, it didnt matter whether it was an air ticket or land ticket, she had never needed to book one herself. Her family had many servant disciples in Spiritual Butterfly Island. Pass me your identification card then, Ill book a ticket for you in a moment. Song Shuhang replied. Alright! Soft Feather obediently handed over her identification card, then asked, Senior Song, may I go look around on the balcony? Dont be so reserved, do whatever you like. Song Shuhang smiled as he spoke. What a good and polite lady, a pity shes a chuuni. Soft Feather bashfully grinned, then walked to the balcony and surveyed the outside. On the east side of the balcony was a wide path and the schools garden, with nothing blocking the view. Although this was only the second floor, the field of view was rather vast. Soft Feather first carefully observed Song Shuhang, then sneakily executed a small magic to cancel energy fluctuations to hide her following actions, so that Senior Song didnt find out. With her preparations done, she stealthily took out a pair of contact lenses from her pocket and put them on. Dont look down on these. These are magical treasures personally refined by Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage, Desiring Thousand Miles Eyes, Take It Up A Notch! The name was a little long, but this was basically an upgraded version of Thousand Miles Eyes. Once the lenses are put on, its like the name implies, it could give the person a view from high altitudes, like a god overlooking the land. This was the painstaking creation of a father who knew his daughter easily gets lost. It was for his daughter to have a birds eye view of an area when she loses her directions and to help her find the correct path. It was full of fatherly love. They say that a daughter is like a fathers lover in his previous lifetime, sure enough, these words were right. If it was a son, Spiritual Butterflys Respected Safe definitely wouldnt put so much thought into this. A proper adult man getting lost, wouldnt that be humiliating if it was known? If you cant find the path, dont you know how to tear down whatever is in the way and take a straight path towards the destination? To advance bravely is a mans dream! [TL: The a mans dream here has the exact same meaning/words as otoko no roman in Japanese, if you know what that means.] Putting aside this matter, lets get back to Soft Feather. Soft Feather used the magical treasures godly view to quickly lock onto Jiang Nan Universitys teachers apartments. Then following the intelligence, smoothly locked onto that tall and scholarly Professor Renshui who wore a pair of black framed spectacles. At this moment, the innocent teacher Renshui...... was having an afternoon nap with his daughter who was just 6 months old. Because having an afternoon nap with his daughter could easily lead some gentlemen to misunderstand, it was necessary to add in the daughters age! To once again reinforce that statement, this was a 6 month old daughter! Everything proceeded extremely smoothly, as if there was a god lending a helping hand. Found it! Soft Feather was happy inside, and her palms joined together, Sorry, sorry, Im really sorry, I will definitely compensate you, but right now you must injure your leg and get hospitalized! When she joined her palms, there was a golden talisman flickering. Things like talismans were usually one-time/single use items, but there were also high-grade merchandise that could be reused many times. Without a doubt, the one in Soft Feathers hands was a high-grade tool. Only second generation cultivators like Soft Feather who had a rich father would waste high-grade talismans in this manner. It wasnt easy to make high-grade talismans. Although they could be repeatedly used, they still had a limit, the more its used, the sooner it breaks. When ordinary cultivators attain a high-grade talisman, they would even roll it up, make an incision and insert it into their body! The gold talisman power began moving under Soft Feathers control. Far away, at the teachers apartment building. While Teacher Renshui was asleep, a force suddenly pushed him, and he fell off the bed. What was very unfortunate was, his leg was at an angle which it could easily get hurt. Therefore...... *Crash!* *Crack*, there was the sound of something twisting. Hiss! Teacher Renshui woke up from the pain and groaned. He was immediately in cold sweat, and the sprained leg rapidly swelled up. But so as not to disturb his cute daughter who was sleeping, he tightly gripped onto the quilt/blanket, tightly clenched his teeth and sent his screams back to his stomach. Pity all the parents of the world. With his teeth still clenched, Teacher Renshui quickly rubbed his ankle, he was obviously experienced. With a sprain of this level, there was no need to be hospitalized, he just needs to rub a little Hong Hua ointment and rest, and it should be fine the next day. After rubbing for a while, Teacher Renshui stood on one leg, and hopped towards the refrigerator while leaning against the wall. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However...... Soft Feathers magic hasnt ended, her objective was to send this pitiful teacher into the hospital! Teacher Renshui thought it was an accident that he fell off the bed and hurt his knee, he didnt know that there was a mysterious force secretly trying to hurt his leg to the point of hospitalization being required. Meaning, he had no idea how dangerous it was for him to lean against the wall and hop on one leg. It was without doubt that this way of moving forward was incredibly suitable for him to hurt himself again. Teacher Renshui hopped and hopped, and suddenly his hop missed. *Crack*, this time it was the sound of bones breaking...... It was his perfectly fine leg, fractured. The injury this time was more serious than his injury on the other leg. *Hiss!* Teacher Renshui crashed into the ground, with his eyes wide open, he sucked in a cool breath, this time he was in so much pain that tears appeared. A mans tears do not easily fall, they only fall for heartbreaking matters. He gazed upon his sprained leg, and his broken leg, and his eyes immediately turned moist. But there was no choice other than to resign himself to bad luck. After sucking in cool breaths for a while, he carefully took out his phone, and made a call to his lord wife, requesting backup. His lord wife was also a teacher at Jiang Nan University. Because his daughter was around, it wasnt a good idea for him to directly call for an ambulance. He has to wait for his wife to return, so that she can take care of his daughter while he is sent to the hospital. When she heard her husband narrate the experience of injuring the two legs, Teacher Renshuis wife felt worried, yet also felt that what happened was funny. After hastily requesting leave for a single class, she rushed back home...... After Teacher Renshui ended his call with his lord wife, he made a call to the school management, requesting leave for his three classes tomorrow afternoon. With the condition his two legs were in, he definitely had to be hospitalized, and so he naturally had to let the school rearrange the classes. Done. Soft Feather nodded with satisfaction, and stored her gold talisman. With this, her objective has been completed. Since Teacher Renshui requested for leave, tomorrow afternoons class would be cancelled. If there arent classes tomorrow, Song Shuhang would be free. If Shuhang is free, he can accompany her to J City. Look! It really was that simple! With the matter settled, Soft Feather was in a great mood. After she returned into the room, she noticed that Song Shuhang was on the ticket booking website booking train tickets for her. Senior Song, how about you book a ticket for yourself as well. Perhaps you dont have afternoon classes tomorrow? Soft Feather moved forward, and gently prodded. Haha, if there truly arent classes I will book one more ticket. Song Shuhang joked. The moment he said that. *Ding dong!* At this time, the schools email network suddenly had a popup. Mechanical Engineering Discipline, Machinery Designs and Manufacturing Facultys 19th department 43rd class students please take note: As Teacher Renshui is injured and hospitalized, tomorrow afternoons Mathematical Sciences Statistics class will be swapped with Professor Smiths University English class. Please notify each other, and make the appropriate preparations! Thank you. This information was repeatedly broadcasted three times. Furthermore, it was set to be rebroadcasted once an hour. Jiang Nan Universitys management moves very fast, and works very efficiently! From the moment Teacher Renshui made a call requesting leave, till this message was sent, only a minute or two had passed! Huh? Teacher Renshui is injured? What a coincidence. However tomorrows lesson is changed to English class...... Do I have to attend that old-fashioned class taught by that old fellow Smith? Song Shuhang muttered to himself. But Soft Feather, who stood by his side suddenly had her eyes moistened. This was like kicking a ball one feet forward, only to have the goalpost shifted 10 feet away! However, as someone who is from Spiritual Butterfly Island, she definitely cant give up so easily. Definitely not! Chapter 16: This matter feels a tad abnormal! Chapter 16: This matter feels a tad abnormal! Since sending one teacher to the hospital is no big deal, why not send two! Since Ive already started something, I cant give up halfway, this English teacher named Smith will be sent to the hospital too! Determination flashed in Soft Feathers eyes......along with killing intent! Senior Song, is this Teacher Smith of yours a foreigner? What does he look like? Soft Feather pretended to be curious as she asked. That fella? Hes an old-fashioned man, his standard of teaching is good, though. Song Shuhang grinned as he said, then casually tapped on the name Professor Smith in the message. Soon after, the face of an old English man with a rigid face and flawlessly combed hair popped out. Jiang Nan Universitys school network has a large information system, where as long as one has the required level of authority, all of the students and teachers information can be found. He looks so serious, does he also stay at the teachers apartments? Soft Feather nervously asked. Yep, thats right. Song Shuhang didnt think much of itas he nodded, and continued to key in the particulars of Soft Feathers identity card. He then registered and prepared to book the tickets. Soft Feather felt embarrassed as she smiled, and quietly walked back to the balcony. She once again put on the magical tool: Desiring Thousand Miles Eyes, Take It Up A Notch. Very soon, she located her target. [TL: Ive got you in my sights. C Soldier 76] As of that moment, Professor Smith was out on a walk with his dog, by the schools river Strange, is there a cold wind blowing? Suddenly, this rigid old Englishman tightened his collar. He felt a mysterious chill, and was baffled. Sorry, sorry. Just like Teacher Renshui, after Im done with my matters, I will compensate you. Soft Feather again mumbled, then her hands rubbed the gold talisman. At the schools river...... The rigid Englishman felt that his condition today wasnt good, and spontaneously decided to return to the hostel and rest, Ham, lets go back. Perfect timing, I still have to prepare the contents for tomorrows class. Having said that, Professor Smith pulled on the dogs leash. Wu......Wu! At this time, his normally obedient pet dog suddenly howled, while its eyes turned completely red. Professor Smith felt a tremendous force coming from the dogs leash. Ham the little puppy usually follows obediently with a gentle pull, yet today it fiercely pulled the leash. Professor Smith frowned, then used more force to pull on the dogs leash. Wang! The pet dog indeed followed the dog leash as it returned, but it returned pouncing with red eyes! His mouth ferociously opened, targeting the Englishmans skinny calf, and fiercely bit down on it. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, no! Help! Help me! At the riverside, Professor Smiths screams resounded. ...... ...... 15 minutes later. At the affiliated hospital close to Jiang Nan University, in a room with two beds. Teacher Renshui was lying in bed, both his legs dangled high, showing an extremely shameful posture. His wife held their child, while she displayed an expression of not knowing whether to laugh or to cry. Right at this time, the wards door was opened, and a rigid-looking Englishman was pushed into the ward. Huh? Professor Smith? Arent you supposed to substitute me for tomorrow afternoons class? What happened? Teacher Renshui was surprised and questioned him. The Englishman spoke with clear Mandarin as he angrily said, I was...... bitten by Ham. Ss, its the dog Im raising. The doctor said it bit too hard, and hurt the bone. Ss, I have to be hospitalized. When Im discharged tomorrow I will slaughter it and turn it into stew! Ss...... It seemed like this rigid old Englishman was deeply hurt emotionally by the puppy he was raising. He felt that that dog was a practically a white-eyed wolf that cannot be domesticated. It so fiercely bit onto him, and nearly wanted his old life. Stew, it must be stewed! [TL: White-eyed wolf means ungrateful person.] ...... Teacher Renshui felt that the events of today were a tad abnormal! At the dormitory, Song Shuhang had already booked a train ticket for Soft Feather. At this time, the schools email network once again broadcasted a new message. Mechanical Engineering Discipline, Machinery Designs and Manufacturing Facultys 19th department 43rd class students please take note: As Professor Smith is injured and hospitalized, tomorrow afternoons University English class is cancelled. Mechanical Engineering Discipline, Machinery Designs and Manufacturing Facultys 19th department 43rd class students are to have a half-day break tomorrow afternoon. Please notify each other, and make the appropriate preparations! Thank you. Likewise, this message was broadcasted three times in a row. Moreover it was set to be rebroadcasted every half an hour, so as to cover up the previous message. ...... Song Shuhang looked at this short message, in his mind thousands of grass mud horses crazily galloped across. [TL: Grass mud horse is how the chinese say F**k your mother on the internet, they sound almost the same.] He turned around to look at Soft Feather who had a flowery smile. He felt that the things that happened today are a tad abnormal! In the end Shuhang still had to go along with Soft Feather to J City; because he no longer had a reason not to accompany Soft Feather for this trip. He truly didnt expect for the two professors to be sent to the hospital one after another. The probabilities of this were practically the same as winning the top prize in a lottery, yet he somehow managed to strike it? Due to the tragic encounters of the two professors, he had a whole day of free time tomorrow. Therefore, under Soft Feathers expectant gaze, he booked two train tickets to J City. The ticket number was the one right after Soft Feathers, therefore it was the seat immediately next to hers. Hey Soft Feather, for the two professors to be hospitalized in succession, do you think it is a coincidence? Shuhang unyieldingly stared at Soft Feather without blinking. These were eyes that could kill, using an oppressive air to force the enemy to confess. Under this fierce gaze, the one getting stared at would feel uneasy if they lied. The matters today were indeed excessively coincidental. A professor was sent to a hospital, while another professor substituted for the class, and in less than three minutes that professor too was abruptly sent to the hospital. What kind of bullshit story line was this? Shuhang had long thought that he had passed the age of delusions and fantasies. Wuxia dreams, Xianxia dreams and so on should have left his life a long time ago. But right now, he truly suspected that Soft Feather had some special abilities, abilities that had somehow caused the two professors to be hospitalized. When he opened his mind, he even thought towards the side of evil; this young lady is actually the young mistress of a terrifying dark organization, like in the movies, she has a large bunch of people following her in secret, and ready to fulfill whatever she wishes. Then, because she wanted him to accompany to her to J City, those covert subordinates ruthlessly sent the two professors to the hospital? Yet upon receiving this death stare from Song Shuhang, Soft Feather instead wore a unperturbed expression, How can that be? Ah am not the kind to do such things, right? Senior Song, you must believe ah! [TL: Im just using Ah as a slang for I, Soft Feather is using a countryside slang in that sentence.] Her innocent eyes were like a sacred lake that has never been tainted by anybody, but...... Where did that Ah slang come from? Luckily, Shuhang didnt continue pursuing this topic, he just felt that all these events were too surprising, and casually asked. We will set off at approximately 3.10PM in the afternoon, and will be able to arrive at Jiang Nan University Station at 3.30PM. Since we still have some time, why not you make use of it by looking up the internet for information regarding Ghost Lamp Temple? Ill go purchase lunch for us both, is there anything you cant eat? Song Shuhang asked. Nope, I can eat anything. Soft Feather answered. At this moment, in order to conceal the uneasiness in her heart, even if her most hated green peppers appeared in front of her, she would dump them straight into her mouth! Then you try your best to find Ghost Lamp Temple, Ill be back in a jiffy. If before that my roommates return, just tell them youre my friend. Song Shuhang waved his hand as he went out the door. After Song Shuhang left, Soft Feather guiltily cringed in front of the computer, then continued to research all of the temples in the Luo Xin Street of J City, going through them one by one. June 2nd, at 3PM in the afternoon. Song Shuhangs 3 roommates had received the schools email notification, so they didnt return to the dormitory today. Soft Feather, its time to go. Song Shuhang called out. Coming. Soft Feather stood up in front of the computer, crestfallen. She had researched for half a day, yet still didnt manage to find any information regarding Ghost Lamp Temple. Meanwhile, it was unknown what happened to North Rivers Loose Practitioner as he didnt come online for the whole afternoon. Song Shuhang put the stuff he bought from the Foodie Paradise into the fridge, then wrote a simple note for his three roommates, mentioning that there was food in the fridge for them to eat. For this trip he brought a sling bag. Inside, he placed his phone, power bank and charger. It was unknown how long this trip would take, if his phone runs out of battery things could become extremely troublesome. Soft Feather pulled her large suitcase along while following Shuhang out. Shuhang saw how dejected she was, and asked, Couldnt find Ghost Lamp Temple? Theres completely zero information, I dont even know if it has changed its name or has been torn down. Right now there is only the option of going to J City and asking the locals there. Soft Feather said gloomily. When the boat gets to the pier-head it will naturally straighten itself, lets get there first. The two spoke as they walked, and took the elevator down. As it was 3PM in the afternoon, the number of people in the dormitory gradually increased, and the boarding students from the various disciplines began returning to school. Ah Hang, where are you going to play~ Approaching was Shuhangs classmates greeting while waving their hands. Soon, their attention was stolen by Soft Feather who was behind Song Shuhang. What a tall beauty! Chapter 17: Investigation for Ghost Lamp Temple Chapter 17: Investigation for Ghost Lamp Temple Hehe, sending my elder sister back, and having fun with her along the way. Our teachers are on leave, so we could play for one more day. Shuhang intentionally attached importance to the two words elder sister as he spoke. The relationship between him and Soft Feather must be presented clearly. Otherwise, with this bunch of gossipers, the entire faculty will have knowledge of Song Shuhang having a girlfriend who has a figure that is even more tyrannical than models. That way, his, Song Shuhangs innocence will be lost. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was in university to find a girlfriend and end the virginity of his body, and that would become difficult. Moreover, he also wanted to retaliate against the identity of a senior that Soft Feather gave him. Hes only 18-years young, yet he was being called a senior over and over by a lady. Are you asking for a beating! Erm erm, its your sister huh, Shuhang? The guys from the same dormitorys eyes shone, in their hearts they all thought of the same thing; Shuhang, arent we friends? If we could evolve once more from this term called friends and become Shuhangs brother-in-law that would be even better! Were leaving now, see you! Shuhang laughed out loud, and didnt give these fellas the chance to meet and greet, he waved goodbye, then charismatically left. Soft Feather smiled as she waved towards those guys too, and quickly followed Song Shuhang out of the males dormitory. This brat Shuhang actually has such a beautiful sister. Ive decided, from tomorrow onwards Shuhang is my bro, Ill take good care of him. Someone joked. You want to be Shuhangs brother-in-law even more, right? Another person bantered. Be careful for you might not just fail at becoming his elder brother-in-law, you might instead become Shuhangs little brother-in-law. I remember you have a pretty elder sister at home too yo. Tch, if Shuhangs willing to introduce his sister to me, Ill immediately sell my sister to him. Ill even sell one and give another for free! The guys joked about as they returned to the dormitory. After all, she may be stunning, but which modern person hasnt experienced a baptism of beauties on the internet? Who would still have the pure heart for love at first sight? Check-in is at 3.30PM, while the train leaves at 4PM. Soft Feather took the window seat, while Song Shuhang sat beside her. To be honest, when he got onto the train with Soft Feather, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of the few Modern genre novels he read recently. In those, whenever the male lead goes out with the female lead, it doesnt matter whether its driving a sports car, taking the metro/subway, sitting the bus, or even riding a bicycle, there would always be a mean actor backstage that takes fancy to the beauty of the female lead, and would come up to provoke them. Possessing supreme skills, the male lead will naturally be in the limelight, and will deal with the mean actor in various harsh ways. Then the mean actor will take off, with hatred in his heart. Without the guts to openly deal with the male lead, he secretly prepares various evil schemes. Then there will be all kinds of enmity and retaliation. Shuhang resigned himself to the fact that he wasnt like those male leads, however the beauty of Soft Feather beside him shouldnt be beneath those female leads in the modern novels. Therefore, Song Shuhang thought, will there be some kickass dude that appears wanting to know a beauty, who will then provoke him in various ways? When that happens...... Should he kill that person to prevent future troubles? Or should he just beat him till hes half dead? Its a pity that novels are just novels. In reality, perhaps there are those rampant and brainless mean actors, but there are too few. They are as rare as giant pandas, and arent easy to meet. On the slow two-hour train ride, there simply wasnt a single person who came to provoke Shuhang, and nobody who tried to approach Soft Feather. This made Shuhang feel a little disappointed...... Half an hour through the journey, Soft Feather was sleepy, and fell asleep in the seat. Not long later, her body leaned to the side, and her head rested on Shuhangs shoulder. Song Shuhang could only relax his shoulders to let the lady sleep more comfortably. The two hours of the train journey passed quickly. Ding ding ding~~ Hello travelers, the train has arrived at Black Elephant Station, please do not forget your belongings, and exit from the train from the doors on the right. When alighting, please mind the gap. Weve arrived. Song Shuhang lightly patted Soft Feather. In a daze, Soft Feather opened her eyes, while rubbing her eyes, there was clear saliva flowing from the corner of her mouth, Is it morning? Moe, he actually felt moe from a girl who looked older than him. The train has reached the station, lets quickly get off. Song Shuhang pulled her hand and dragged along the heavy suitcase out of the trains carriage. ...... ...... Only after the train whistled away did Soft Feather truly wake up. Senior, what time is it? Its 6.07PM in the evening, were already at J Citys Black Elephant Station, when we get out we can directly take a taxi to Luo Xin Street, then well first find a place to stay there. Song Shuhang answered. Alright, Ill follow Seniors arrangements. Soft Feather nodded...... This is what she likes the most! Having someone plan where to eat, drink and stay for her, and all she needs to do is to follow the arrangements. She doesnt even need to work her brain, this feeling was true happiness. There was a taxi stand at Black Elephant Station, and there were many taxis awaiting customers. Hey man, where to? A taxi stopped beside Song Shuhang and Soft Feather. Luo Xin Street. Song Shuhang opened the door to the front passenger seat as he answered. J Citys Luo Xin Street! Soft Feather added on, this lady was traumatised by Jiang Nan regions Luo Xin Street. The taxi driver was first stunned, then casually smiled, Haha, youre an amusing lady. Soft Feather knew she made a joke out of herself, and blushed. ...... ...... J Citys Luo Xin Street was very close to the Black Elephant Train Station, and was a mere 10 minute car journey. After the two got off the taxi, using the phones GPS they found a hotel to temporarily stay at. As the two of them werent husband and wife, there wasnt even a need to think of something romantic like sharing a room. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if Song Shuhang wanted to, and Soft Feather doesnt reject, the hotels boss might not agree! In this day and age, things are too strict. If something bad happens, the hotel has to bear a part of the responsibility. After dinner, taking advantage of the fact that it was still relatively bright, the two prepared to stroll around Luo Xin Street to look for Ghost Lamp Temple. Soft Feather had to first deposit her suitcase into the room. Shuhang didnt have such a need, so he waited by the front desk after receiving the card. There werent many guests today, so the receptionist lady wasnt busy. Song Shuhang seized this opportunity to ask, Excuse me, I would like to ask if theres a place called Ghost Lamp Temple in Luo Xin Street? The receptionist lady pondered for a while, then shook her head, My apologies mister, there are quite a number of temples in Luo Xin Street, but Ive never heard of Ghost Lamp Temple. For a temple with such a unique name, if it existed there was no way she would have never heard of it before. Then are there similarly named temples? Perhaps it might not be called Ghost Lamp Temple, it might be called Ghost Ascending Temple, Scholar Lamp Temple, Returning Seat Temple, anything is possible. Shuhang continued asking. [TL: All of these sound similar to Ghost Lamp Temple in Chinese.] Right now the internet is so well developed, yet a trace of a clue to the temple cannot even be found, perhaps the name was something else entirely that sounds similar. The receptionist lady conscientiously thought for a long time, then once again shook her head, Sorry, Im afraid I cant help you. Perhaps its a temple from a long time ago, if mister truly wants to find it, you may attempt asking the elderly in Luo Xin Street. Thank you. Said Song Shuhang while nodding. As they spoke, Soft Feather already came out of her room. Where are we going to next? She asked. Lets randomly stroll around, our primary aim is to look for groups of elderly chatting idly, and see if we can get some information from them. While the two chatted, they left the hotel. ...... ...... Right as the two left the hotel, in the hotels lounge, a lady with a grave expression took out her phone, Altar Master, Im at Luo Xin Glory Hotel and saw someone looking for information regarding Ghost Lamp Temple. One man and one woman, they look approximately 20 years old or so. Has what should have come finally arrived....... How strong are they? On the line, a cold and indifferent voice sounded. The woman appears to be very strong, while the man looks like an ordinary person. However, the woman treats him with incredible respect, and privately addresses him as her senior. Answered the lady. How strong? That voice remained unflustered and cold. Your subordinate cant make it out at all, and could only feel that shes very strong. I understand. Continue monitoring their movements, do not let them discover you. I will attempt to probe their limits. In addition, tell the members at the other monitoring points to keep their guards up, we cant say for sure that these two are the only ones looking for Ghost Lamp Temple. Affirmative. The lady closed her phone and quickly walked out of the hotel, walking in the direction Song Shuhang and Soft Feather had left. Chapter 18: Meeting familiar faces in another place Chapter 18: Meeting familiar faces in another place A man covered the phone on the other end of the call. His face was cold and remote, but the hand grasping the phone shook slightly. It had been sixty years. He also knew that the original owner of the Ghost Lamp Temple had a domineering strength and wouldnt die that easily. However, itd been sixty years. He felt that perhaps the original owner of the Ghost Lamp Temple no longer cared about this area. So, he began to make his preparations and surreptitiously tried to break through the seal on the sides of the Ghost Lamp Temple to obtain what was inside. He hadnt thought that someone would still come looking for it in the end. Damn it! The man ground his teeth. ...... After they had walked out from the hotel, Shuhang and Soft Feather started aimlessly shopping around the Luo Xin Streets. They didnt run into any groups of chitchatting elders, but ran into something far more interesting five drunk perverts. He didnt run into the circumstances of femme fatale on the train, but he hadnt thought that after arriving on the Luo Xin Streets, hed bump into the plot line of a bunch of drunk perverts forming lascivious intentions after seeing a pretty girl. It was a sparsely populated small alleyway where the five drunks swayed as they blocked Song Shuhang and Soft Feathers way. Five pairs of eyes were bloodshot as they stared greedily at Soft Feather. Alcohol could bolster a heros courage and does the same for petty characters. None of the acts that people could commit whilst under the influence were worth goggling about. They could do anything from kissing female pigs, biting dogs, and slugging it out with each other. The five drunks had never seen such a beautiful lass in their lives. They couldnt move their eyes away after seeing Soft Feather. Hot damn! This woman is as beautiful as a fairy. If I can have a round with her, Im down even if I lose ten years of my life! These were their thoughts and so they surrounded Soft Feather and Song Shuhang, using their inebriation as an excuse. What were they afraid of? In the worst case, they would just spend a few years in jail. This was the pathetic part of not understanding the law. Theyd only vaguely heard people mention it in passing boasts that forcing themselves on girls would result in a few years in jail. Did they think that the times now were still those of a few years ago, or that this was India? These days, forcing themselves on a girl meant a life sentence. If the situation was a bit worse off, itd mean a bullet to the head. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he saw this scene. He loosened up his joints and prepared to fight. His fighting abilities werent bad... he could easily take three at a time usually, not to mention these five skinny drunkards in front of him. It was precisely because of this that the thugs around school didnt bother him. He could take on ten of these kinds of opponents! Just as Song Shuhang was about to demonstrate his punches and kicks, a breeze whistled past his ears. He then saw a pair of slender legs kick out repeatedly as fast as lightning. When those legs kicked in the air, it was as if butterflies were flitting through the shrubbery. It posed a wonderfully beautiful sight. Not only did it look pretty, its power was even more frightening. When the pair of legs moved through the air, even the snaps like a whip cracking through air were emitted. The five drunkards released shrill yells and flew out backwards, spasming crazily on the ground and vomiting everywhere, falling unconscious after a short while. Faceplanting onto the ground? How long did it take? A second? Or even shorter?! Song Shuhang turned his head back and saw Soft Feather retract her long legs that was damned awesome alright?! Compared to Soft Feather, his punches and kicks were seriously childs play. Looking at the unconscious drunks, Shuhang suddenly recalled the youths who had collectively lost consciousness outside the school. If, and he was only hypothesizing here, with the battle strength that Soft Feather had just demonstrated, it seemed that she could indeed have sent those seven, eight, or ten thugs kissing the ground in a short amount of time that day? However, Soft Feather had been on the plane then. Could the Su Clans Ah Shiliu in the chat group really have done it? Could it be that those within the chat group all had off the charts battle strength? Are they dead? Song Shuhang was a bit worried. Dont worry senior, I know the proper limits. Theyll be out for two days at most before waking up. This timing is perfect, as not eating or drinking for three days easily results in problems. Soft Feather answered. These answers gave Song Shuhang a feeling of sudden enlightenment those thugs who still remained in their coma, was it because the deadline of two days had yet to arrive? Lets go, senior. Soft Feather giggled. Song Shuhang nodded his head stiffly due to his mind being a chaotic mess. He left the alleyway with Soft Feather... ...... After Shuhang and Soft Feather had been gone for quite a while, a man strode over with steady steps from a corner behind the alleyway, making his way to the five drunkards. Drunkards are indeed too weak. They couldnt even make the two bring their true strength to bear. The man sighed. A figure clothed in black knelt on the ground behind the man, spoke in a low voice, Altar Master, do you need us to send a few people to test them? No need. These five drunkards were only ordinary people. This is why the pair had held back when they made their moves. If our people made an appearance... they may not act with mercy. The Altar Master spoke quietly. Each of his underlings had been cultivated with care and effort. Even training an ordinary rookie would require more than one million yuan, they werent expendable goods that he would easily dispose without thought. The girl had made a move to teach these five drunks a lesson just now. The level of her strength had been subtly discernible. The legs audibly whipping through air and easy control over her power, this wasnt something that someone of the first rank mortal ascension level could do. Their opponent was someone who had coalesced true qi! This wasnt a level of existence that his underlings could contend against. Besides, there was another senior beside the girl with an unfathomable depth that even he couldnt probe. These opponents could easily use their variety of skills to destroy the elites that hed spent a great deal of money to train. Even if he had a lot of underlings, it wouldnt do to waste them like this. To be honest, he had been a bit frightened. We can only bide our time and wait for the right moment. The Altar Master murmured to himself. Hed already lost most of his hope towards attaining the treasure within the Ghost Lamp Temple, he just wasnt quite willing to call it quits yet. Soft Feather and Song Shuhang ambled around Luo Xin Street for another half day, meeting up with an elder that was fifty some years old, but no one knew of the Ghost Lamp Temple. Song Shuhang felt his head ache. He hadnt thought that even looking for a temple would be this much of a hassle. Soft Feather, are you sure that the Ghost Lamp Temple is within the Luo Xin Street of J City? It is absolutely here and I havent remembered the name incorrectly either. Ghost as in ghosts and monsters, lamp as in whats used to light the way! Soft Feather spoke resolutely. My mother brought me here when she was carrying me, but I could only use fathers arts to observe the outside world with my consciousness. All I remember is the Ghost Lamp Temple plaque made from wood. Song Shuhang could understand the first half of her words, but didnt know where shed traveled off to with the second part. His thoughts and hers were obviously in different dimensions. Then were there any places of interest nearby? The top of a mountain perhaps? Halfway up a mountain? Or a small creek maybe? Shuhang asked. Not a mountain, it shouldve been flat ground. I dont really remember anything else. Soft Feather said with some embarrassment. Does Senior North River happen to have any news? Soft Feather fished out her cellphone to take a look and said with joy, Senior North River is online. Within the Nine Provinces (1) Chat Group. North River Loose Practitioner: Soft Feather, have you already found the Ghost Lamp Temple? Not yet, does senior have any news? Soft Feather entered the message happily. Apologies, I asked some comrades around here, but all the people I know are on the eastern side of Huaxia. No one knows anything about the J City area. North River Loose Practitioner sent a ruefully smiling emoticon: And, a thorny fellow has just arrived and is still clinging onto me. Im afraid I wont be of much help from now on. No worries, senior, please take care of your business. Soft Feather smiled and responded. When Shuhang saw these messages, he immediately felt that this North River Loose Practitioner... was a man who couldnt be relied on. He was online every second of the day when he wasnt needed, but something would draw his attention away as soon as he was needed! Senior Song, were on our own! Soft Feather formed a fist and made a fighting! gesture. So cute and girly! For reasons unknown to him, Song Shuhang somehow felt that this woman who looked older than him looked so cute and girly. A blinding row of headlights lit up the street as they were talking. A row of brightly colored motorcycles revved their engines and charged towards Shuhang. It was apparent from the loud sound of their engines that these bikes had all been modified. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bikers? What age is this? Song Shuhang murmured to himself and pulled Soft Feather towards the side of the street. Soft Feathers eyes lit up when she heard the words bikers, Should we finish them off? Eh? Song Shuhang was perplexed. Shouldnt bikers all be in jail? Knock them out and send them to jail! Soft Feather rubbed her fists and wiped her palms, eager for action. ... Girl, you make a lot of sense. I actually have no words for you. However, Soft Feather didnt make a move in the end. When the seven or eight bikes passed by Shuhang and Soft Feather, one of them braked suddenly and made a beautiful U-turn, coming to a stop next to Shuhang. Opening the visor of the motorcycles helmet, a handsome face with dashing eyebrows and bright eyes was revealed. Shuhang! What are you doing here, kid? Chapter 19: Ghost Lamp Temple 50 years ago Chapter 19: Ghost Lamp Temple 50 years ago Song Shuhang stared blankly at first, until he recognised who the man riding the bike was. He immediately became delighted, Bo Zai? Why is it you? Whatre you doing here? This good-looking boy was one of his three classmates Bo Zai. Bo Zai had a handsome appearance and an entirely uncharacteristically garbage name. His surname was Lin, so his full name was Lin Tubo. Bo Zai has hated this name for more than 10 years, he felt that this name was lame to the point of being garbage. Because of this name, he and his father have fought for many years. There was even a time where he brought his passport and ID card to the related department to change his name. In the end, when his father found out, he dragged him home, and gave him a good beating. Therefore, whenever Bo Zai met someone, he would ask them to call him Ah Bo, Little Bo or Bo Zai. In reality, in Shuhangs point of view, Tu Bos name could still be considered a tolerable one. Compared to others like Wang Erdan (Idiot Wang) and Liu Gousheng (Leftover Dogshit), his name was certainly much better. Dont think of names like Dogshit as merely a joke. In Shuhangs old home, there was someone who bore that name; however, that guys surname was Wang so he was called Wang Gousheng (Dogshit). All along, Wang Gousheng had thought that he was actually not related to his father by blood, he even thought that his father bore a grudge against him. Otherwise, how could he possibly have been given such a name? To get back onto topic, Shuhang had never thought that he would meet Bo Zai here. My grandpa lives in J City. This week, my whole family is over at my grandpas place. But what about you? Why are you running around in J City? Bo Zai was speaking when he suddenly saw the long-legged beauty standing beside Shuhang. Instantly, he clapped his left palm with his right fist. He understood now. It seems like this fella, Shuhang, brought his girl here to play! Tsk tsk, Shuhang you dont seem like it but your introverted exterior actually hides such a playboy? There was no word at all of you hooking up with such a gorgeous beauty. Next time, you definitely have to treat me to a meal. Bo Zai laughed nastily. Facing Bo Zais teasing, Song Shuhang was indifferent, without any telltale signs of being affected he said, Dont try to tease blindly, if shes really my girlfriend I would burn incense to thank the heavens. This is my elder sister, Soft Feather. She wanted to come to J City to look for a place called Ghost Lamp Temple, but doesnt know the way, which is why Im accompanying her here. Really? Tu Bo gazed intently at Shuhang. Shuhang shrugged. Beside him, Soft Feather smiled sweetly. Heh, fine. If you say shes your sister, then shes your sister. Tu Bo was not a gossip-monger. Earlier you said you were looking for some temple? Have you found it? Song Shuhang shook his head, Weve searched online for a long time but couldnt find anything, which is why we came down here to Luo Xin Street to see if anybody knows. However, even the hotel receptionist had never heard of Ghost Lamp Temple. We dont even know if it changed its name or has been torn down, so we intend to find and ask some elderly locals, perhaps there might be clues by doing so. If thats the case... why dont you visit my place? We could ask my grandpa and see. My grandpa is a proper born-and-bred J City resident, perhaps hell know of that Ghost-Something Temple youre looking for. Tsk, what a miserable name; a temple with that kind of name definitely wont many visitors. Its probably already closed down! Tu Bo clicked his tongue, he had vehement hatred for bad names. Shuhangs heart was gleeful, but he had to ask, Will we be disturbing your familys vacation? Rest assured, my grandpa is great with guests. As for my father, he strongly wants me to study with other students instead of doing random things. Im already in college, yet he wants me to study all day, its driving me crazy. Tubo chuckled as he said. Even though his words painted a depressing picture, their father and son relationship could be considered pretty good. The only problem was his father liked to beat people up. His father strongly believed that a wooden cane produces a well-educated child. His favourite phrase that he used to hang beside his mouth all the time was, When its raining, its time to beat up the kids. Theres nothing better to do anyway. This was quite a pain in Tubos ass. In the end, Tubo asked, Shuhang, do you know how to ride a motorcycle? I do, but I dont have a license. Shuhang replied. It doesnt matter, at a remote place like this, who would go through the trouble of checking peoples driving license? Tubo laughed loudly, then turned around and called out, Ah Tong, lend him your motorcycle for a while, you can ride with someone else for now! Sure! A big and buff guy got off his bike and stopped it in front of Song Shuhang. Thank you. Shuhang smiled. Ah Tong charismatically waved his hand, and rode pillion with one of his comrades. Within the blink of an eye, the large swarm of people had their bikes roaring as they rode into the distance with a loud rumble. Song Shuhang got onto the black motorcycle, and got a feel of it. He turned the throttled a little, and felt the body of the bike ferociously roar. This fella has been modified? Shuhang braked and stopped the bike, smiling. All of these guys bikes have been personally modified by me. Their horsepower has been increased multiple times. Tubo smirked. He had forgotten that this fella is a tech otaku and skillful with his hands. Although it wasnt to the point of being able to single-handedly build a Gundam, hes still able to produce various interesting mechanical products. Soft Feather, get on the bike. Shuhang turned around and called to Soft Feather. It was lucky that she had left her huge luggage back at the hotel. Otherwise, how would they bring it along on such a small bike? Soft Feather straddled onto the bike, sitting behind Shuhang. Her soft breasts pressed onto Shuhangs back, causing Soft Feather to feel soft in the legs. In front of them, Tubo laughed. Follow me! Amidst the rumbling of the engines, two bikes shot into the distance one after the other. Tubos grandpa is a very modern old man, and he also liked to tinker with things like engines. This hobby of Tubos seems to have been inherited from his grandpa. Because he is very modern, he easily gets along with young people. Ghost Lamp Temple? You mean there are still youngsters who know of that place? Tubos grandpa laughed heartily. When Shuhang heard him say that, he knew that something was definitely up! Immediately, he asked, Ah Ye, do you know where the Ghost Lamp temple is? Ah Ye was what the residents of Jiang Nan region, J City and the surrounding area liked to call grandfathers and elders of that age. Nowadays not many people know of that place, its from over 60 years ago. Most of those who know of it has entered a coffin, which is why most of you younglings dont know of it. Tubos grandpa brought everybody to the courtyard, and pointed towards a place in the east saying, Keep going east, and youll find a forest around 700 metres in. After you enter it, you will find a large tomb, that is where Ghost Lamp Temple originally was. Old tomb? Ghost Lamp Temple is a tomb? Shuhang unconsciously asked a silly question. Ghost Lamp Temple has been destroyed? Soft Feathers eyes widened as she caught the main gist. Indeed. More than sixty years ago, it was bulldozed by some guy who constructed a giant tomb for himself. Tubos grandpa replied. So it was something that happened sixty years ago. At that time, not even televisions were widespread yet. It wasnt like the current internet age where any tiny matter could be blown so out of proportion that everyone has heard of it. Which is why there was simply no news regarding Ghost Lamp Temple. Only some of the elderly living in the local area knew what happened that year, so there werent many young people who knew about it. But, as far as I know, Ghost Lamp Temple is private property, isnt it? Many years ago, didnt someone already purchase it? Soft Feather raised a doubt. You know quite a lot, little lady. Tubos grandpa reminisced, In reality...... at that time Ghost Lamp Temples land belonged to Trickster Huang, also known as tomb owner Huang Dagen. More than sixty years ago, he sold that Ghost Lamp Temple to a foreigner. But even before he sold it, he had already prepared to convert the Ghost Lamp Temple into a tomb. It just so happened that this foreigner came and offered to buy the temple. Therefore, Huang Dagen took advantage of this and sold the Ghost Lamp temple to him. However, several years later, when he saw that the foreigner never returned again, he had no qualms about building his own tomb on top of the Ghost Lamp temple. So shameless? Said Song Shuhang. Tubos grandpa sighed then said, The fella Trickster Huang is indeed shameless, the number of foreigners who were cheated by him in those years were many. Theres nothing that can be done about it, those foreigners were all silly and rich. Song Shuhang quietly glanced at Soft FeatherHe was guessing that the one who bought Ghost Lamp Temple was very possibly Soft Feathers elder. However, there wasnt an expression of anger on Soft Feathers face. There was only a sigh, and she said, Then, that guy named Trickster Huang should already be dead, right? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These words, gave people chills. Chapter 20: Spirit Ghost Chapter 20: Spirit Ghost Little girl, how do you know of this? Tubos grandpa asked curiously. Indeed, since the time that Trickster Huang constructed the tomb, seven days after he hung up the tombstone, he died. And then, one after another... within the span of a year, all of the ten-plus members of his family were wiped out. Everyone in the district was saying that there was something supernatural about it. They say that Trickster Huang, that bastard, built a huge tomb and doomed his entire family. Because that Ghost Lamp Temple contains ghosts that are about to reach maturity, a discerning person bought the temple and laid down a seal so as to prevent the ghosts and spirits from harming humans. But someone actually destroyed the temple to build a tomb on the land. Thats virtually leaping on the earth gods head to cause trouble (i.e. deliberately angering a far greater power)... By following the energy of the tombstone, the spirits were able to track down the owner of the tomb and his family members, and consume their life energy. For the entire family to die can be considered fortunate; as long as nine generations after him are spared, hes lucky. Soft Feather replied. These pieces of information were not considered secrets to ordinary people so she was able to say them. Tubos grandpa fell into a long silence. He affixed his gaze on Soft Feather before calling out two words, Blind superstition! Youngster, believe in science, knowledge is power. Dont learn from those ghostly superstitions! Tubos grandpa was undeniably a modern-minded old man. PffftC Shuhang could not help but laugh out loud. But after he laughed, a chill ran through his heart. Was it really something as simple as just superstition? Could there really be such a coincidence? Soft Feathers face instantly turned red from embarrassment; sometimes she was really thin-skinned. It was a good thing that Tubos grandpa didnt nitpick too much about this topic. He was a very conversational old man and possessed all kinds of knowledge from all around the world. Shuhang and Soft Feather rested at Tubos grandpas home until nine oclock that night, both hosts and the guests thoroughly enjoying themselves. After borrowing a bike from Tubo, Shuhang and Soft Feather returned to the hotel. Rest early. Shuhang felt that after everything that had transpired in this day, both his body and mind were exhausted. After bidding Soft Feather goodbye, he entered his room to rest. Soft Feather sweetly smiled and waved. Senior, wake up. Wake up. In the midst of his dreams, Shuhang felt as though his chest was being rather suffocated, before a small, icy hand patted his face. Uwh? Let me sleep a bit more... Im sleepy. Song Shuhang waved his hand vigorously, swatting away the thing on his face. Senior, wake up now. Its almost time. Those two dainty hands rubbed his face strenuously. The hands were icy cold, and very comfortable as they pressed against his face. Shuhang who had been sleeping soundly had no choice but to blearily open his eyes. Then, he realised that there was an unsurpassed beauty sitting on his chest in a very sexual manner. Big breasts, long slender legs, black long hair that reached her waist, the soft sensation of a tight ass pressed against his chest... it was Soft Feather. The proverb goes What you think about during the day, you will dream about at night. During the day, he had spent all his time with this beauty, Soft Feather, so it wasnt strange at all that he would dream about her at night in such shady scenarios. Hence, Song Shuhang smiled stupidly before falling asleep again. Senior, wake up! Soft Feather pinched Shuhangs cheeks with both hands, rubbing them with force. Damn it, this isnt a dream. In the middle of the night, Soft Feather had crawled into his bed. More importantly... only he possessed his room key. How had Soft Feather entered the room? This was the twenty-third floor! He glanced at the time. It was 11 oclock and approaching midnight. Girl, feeling your way into my bed in the middle of the night, this could very easily mislead people. Whats up? Song Shuhang tried his hardest to calm his demeanor and asked. Lets go to the Ghost Lamp Temple, Soft Feather replied. Midnight is when its easiest to find ghosts. What? Ghosts? Girl, youve traveled thousands of miles to J City just to catch those random ghosts? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What kind of crap is this? He had thought that Soft Feather wanted to find the Ghost Lamp Temple because of some important thing... He had never even imagined that someone could use catching ghosts as an excuse to rush thousands of miles to reach J City. With this super beauty Soft Feather sitting on top of him, he had long since experienced a reaction. Was this girl unafraid that his predatory instincts would take over him? Uh...maybe Soft Feather was really not afraid. With her firepower, she was able to massacre five drunkards with a single whip of her leg. If Song Shuhang gave in to his predatory nature, that would surely result in a tragedy. Using a single palm, Soft Feather leapt off his body with a flawless mid air tumble. She landed lightly beside his bed without making even the slightest sound. Shuhang sat up helplessly. He changed his clothes in the washroom and wiped his face to freshen up. At any rate, he had already accompanied her to J City. Right now, he might as well sacrifice his life to escort his lord, escort her throughout her insanity. Shall we ride the bike? Shuhang asked. Yes. Soft Feather nodded as she pulled her huge suitcase along. Song Shuhang said, Then, wont bringing such a large suitcase with you be a problem? With a wave of her dainty hand, Soft Feather raised the suitcase and put it on top of her head as if it was as light as a feather Itll be no problem at all, it doesnt take up any space. Song Shuhang felt his knees growing rather weak. Luckily he hadnt given in to his predatory instincts. Otherwise, tomorrow, perhaps the man called Song Shuhang would be nothing but a corpse encased in a horse-skin body bag. ...... ...... The roars of the bike disturbed the dreams of others in this late night, Song Shuhang resolutely accelerated, speedily leaving the hotel district. Following the direction Tubos grandpa pointed towards, the pair quickly found that forest. It wasnt hard to find at all, but because this was a tomb, it was also the reason why nobody knew that this was where Ghost Lamp Temple was. The bike couldnt go on further ahead, and further progress had to be made on foot. Do you need my help? Shuhang asked. Please be at ease Senior, a mere spirit ghost cant harm me. I can deal with them very quickly. Senior, you just need to keep a lookout for a while. Soft Feather happily laughed. While they spoke, the two had arrived where Huang Dagen and family were buried. The huge chair shaped tomb was a design that was very popular 60 years ago. It was unknown whether Huang Dagen had known his whole family was going to die that year, for the constructed tomb was huge, and just enough to fit in the familys four generations, there were 14 people that were buried here. As it was late night, the cemetery seemed a little eerie. Song Shuhang couldnt help but hug onto his coat, and recited in his heart, It cant be that we will really meet ghosts, right? On the other hand, Soft Feather had already begun taking action. The huge suitcase of hers opened, and there was a layer of light radiating from it. Song Shuhang could see layers of jade sheets, there was over a hundred of them! There was also a purplish gold bell, which seemed like copper yet wasnt copper, and seemed like gold yet wasnt gold, but it gave off a feeling, a feeling like it was very expensive! Phew! Soft Feather lightly released a breath, her head full of black hair swayed without any nearby wind, looking brave and heroic! Afterwards, Soft Feather began taking out some silver metal rods, one after another, surrounding the entire whole tomb. These silver rods also seemed extremely expensive. Then, she took out a stack of talisman paper that was bound together with a cord, and wrapped them over a whole circle of the silver metal rods. But she still wasnt done, she took out various types of powder, and liquor and put it by the side of the tomb. It was unknown what the powder actually was, while the liquor had a dull light to it, appearing to be something good. Song Shuhang found a clean stone to sit on, and watched Soft Feather working by the side of the tomb. Unwittingly, sleepiness filled him, and he felt his vision turn hazy. An unknown amount of time later. When Song Shuhang once again opened his eyes in a daze, he saw Soft Feather gracefully dancing at the tomb...... Dancing at a tomb late at night, this ladys hobby is truly special! Huh? Beside the lady, there seemed to be two green lights flickering, like it was accompanying Soft Feather in the dance, it looked very nice. The only pity was that this place wasnt beautiful, the tomb made this aesthetically beautiful scene seem weird. For such a beautiful scene, it should be recorded and kept! Shuhang slipped his hand into his pocket to take out his phone. It must be said that Song Shuhang was truly daring, if ordinary people saw this scene, their first reaction should be fright and pee. Yet this guy instead wanted to record this scene. As he was still in a dazed state, his stiff fingers carelessly let the phone fall out of his pocket, and onto the floor. The light from his cellphones display vaguely illuminated something strange by his feet! Chapter 21: Poison Dragon Grass, how dangerous! Chapter 21: Poison Dragon Grass, how dangerous! Soft Feather, who was in the midst of gracefully dancing, was actually angry in her heart, because a mere ghost dared to move alongside her. Furthermore, this had happened in front of Senior! The matter regarding spirit ghosts in Ghost Lamp Temple was something she had learned about from a note inside one of her fathers old books. Her father had once passed by this place many years ago, and saw a spirit ghost that was about to mature. Spirit ghosts are rare. For a mature spirit ghost, even if its of inferior-grade, once it makes a contract with a master, it would become one with its master, and share its power with the master. This also means that, even if its just one more inferior spirit ghost, its the equivalent to having one portion of energy more than others! However, at the very best. inferior ghosts could only advance to the 3rd Stage C Houtian. If its quality was of mid grade or above, the spirit ghost would have decent attack prowess, moreover, its cultivation speed would not be slower than that of ordinary cultivators. If it was nurtured well, it could even advance to the level of being 6th Stage C Spirit Monarch, and it would also be a great helper for cultivators that is hard to come by. Furthermore, all mid-grade spirit ghosts possesses one or two innate skills. These innate skills come in all shapes and forms. If one was lucky, it might be able a skill that could increase its masters battle prowess by multiple folds. As for high-grade spirit ghosts, they possess intelligence no less than that of a human, and their cultivation speed is even faster than common cultivators. They would even be able to practice some Ghost Dao magic. When they cultivate to the limit, they could transform into Ghost Immortals, and could be considered to be on the same level as the legendary doppelganger technique. Yet high-grade ghosts were existences to wish for but not something that could be looked for. Throughout the last tens of thousands of years, the number of high-grade spirit ghosts that have been recorded number less than five. Other than this, mid-grade and above spirit ghosts can even temper their masters qi. It doesnt matter whether its blood qi, true qi, or spiritual qi, they can all be utilized between the attributes shared by the master and spirit ghost. Being tempered by the spirit ghost, it will become more pure with an increased quantity. With a contract it will never betray its master for all eternity, it will do whatever its asked to and never voice a complaint. Other than being unable to warm the bed and give birth to monkeys for its master, spirit ghosts are practically the best dao companions. [TL: Warm the bed means XXX, while giving birth to monkeys probably means bearing the masters children.] Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It is a shame that spirit ghosts have always been rarely seen even during ancient times, and their numbers have always been low. Even in present day, spirit ghosts are on the brink of extinction. This was why Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage was so astonished when he found a spirit ghost that grew up in the wild in present day. The difficulty of this was akin to finding a tyrannosaurus rex in a major city. It was a pity that at that time this spirit ghost hadnt matured, so Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage bought Ghost Lamp Temple, and set up a simple seal to keep the spirit ghost locked, to wait for it to grow up. To him, a spirit ghost of that grade was far too weak, it was completely useless to him even if it had matured. But he was about to have a daughter, and the spirit ghost could be of use to her in the future. However, that future had arrived, while Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage seemed to have forgotten about it though? He didnt mention anything regarding Ghost Lamp Temple to his daughter at all. Perhaps to an existence like him, a mere spirit ghost was too insignificant. Until Soft Feather accidentally found the notes her father had written. As a result, taking advantage of the fact that her father was at Mad Saber Three Waves home torturing him, she secretly left for J City alone, intending to capture the spirit ghost. Since her trip began, everything had went without a hitch. However, Soft Feather never expected one thing, Ghost Lamp Temple actually contained two spirit ghosts! While she followed the movements of the first spirit ghost, the second spirit ghost hid itself in the dark to make a sneak attack on her, forcing her into a stalemate. Thats strange, Father definitely stated that he only saw one spirit ghost. Why are there two now? How did this other ghost get here? Furthemore, for mere spirit ghosts to suppress her, how could she not be annoyed? ...... ...... If one wished to capture spirit ghosts, there were two methods. One way is to use the emotional route, whereby you get close to the ghost by spending many days and nights with it. Shocking the heavens and making the god of ghosts sob, once they have felt the persons sincerity, the spirit ghost will naturally submit. This method requires quite a bit of charisma and patience, especially charisma. If ones charisma was too low, its likely that they would be unable to form a relationship with the ghost, and would instead become the spirit ghosts meal. The other method is through sheer force. Fight the ghost until they give in. This is a pretty cruel and yet simple tactic. Once you see the ghost, beat it up until it is are half-dead, and then voil, you have a spirit ghost! Soft Feather chose the latter method. She was, after all, a 3rd Stage C Houtian Battle Emperor, her true qi had condensed into a true river; which flowed ceaselessly, and her fists were unimaginably strong! Add her incredibly kick-ass father to the equation, who supplied her with a body full of godly equipments, she was in a condition where if she meets a god, she will slaughter that god, if she meets a ghost she will behead that ghost! Although the spirit ghosts sneak attack had confused her slightly, it was just that and nothing more! Be sealed! Soft Feather cutely called out, with a flip of her hands, two shiny gold paper talismans appeared, speeding towards the two spirit ghosts. Originally, she was too lazy to use these charms, but she was so annoyed with them that she wanted to take the two ghosts down as soon as possible. Once the charm landed on the spirit ghosts, their bodies started to produce green smoke. They began to generate blood curdling screams, and they quickly weakened. Soft Feather then seized this opportunity to get up close and personal. Her figure moved as though she was dancing, her two hands relentlessly struck the spirit ghosts bodies and repeatedly hit them until they retreated in defeat. With each hit those small hands put out, the spirit ghosts bodies unceasingly emitted breaking sounds. As their bodies split open, it seemed like they would just crumble at any moment. This happened even though Soft Feather was controlling her strength, because she wanted to tame the spirit ghosts, she could only injure them but not take their lives. If she utilized her full strength, one palm strike from her was enough to send the spirit ghosts soul shattering apart. The two spirit ghosts were at their limit, and they decided to use their final trump card. One of the spirit ghosts roared, at its side a golden shield appeared, and it slammed the shield against Soft Feather. The other spirit ghost also roared, and a shining red light surrounded its body. Immediately, its body swelled to twice its normal size. Innate Magic! The two spirit ghosts were actually mid-grade or above. So this is your trump card? Soft Feathers gaze was as sharp as a sword, her two hands clasped together with her wrists met. Her palms opened into the shape of a butterfly: If this is all you have, then be vanquished and submit to me! Soft Feather used Spiritual Butterfly Islands secret technique, Dancing Butterfly Palms. At 2nd Stage C True Expert level, it could penetrate all kinds of defensive shields. For mere spirit ghosts that havent started cultivating, breaking the innate skill of defensive shields they had executed was just childs play to her. An explosion burst forth from her palm and the small golden shield formed by the spirit ghost shattered like glass. The spirit ghost hiding behind said shield found itself severely injured, to the point that it could not get up. On the surface of its body, cracks began to emerge. Now, all Soft Feather needed to do was to execute the contract, and it would be bound to her. At this moment, the spirit ghost that had been enveloped in red light charged forward, and pulled the other spirit ghost up from the ground. At the same time, with lightning speed it charged away, trying to escape. Soft Feather was quite strong, but her battle experience was lacking. To think that two spirit ghosts that had been nearly within reach escaped. After expanding its body once, the spirit ghosts strength appeared to have increased a considerable amount, as it was actually able to break through the the spirit sealing formation laid out by Soft Feather. With the array broken, the two spirit ghosts were able to maliciously dash towards Song Shuhang. They needed to suck a living humans blood in order to recover from their injuries and return back to have another fight to the death with this frightful woman. As for fleeing? The spirit ghosts had never thought about it. If they were able to leave this place, why hadnt they left and instead remained here for over sixty years? Mid-grade spirit ghosts are bound to have some form of intelligence. ...... ...... At this moment, Song Shuhuang was crouching to get his phone because it had dropped to the ground. Oh no, Senior Song. Soft Feather was panicking in her heart, her right foot firmly stomped on the ground. Her body transformed, looking similar to that of a butterfly, like a ray of light she launched herself towards the two spirit ghosts! But that made the spirit ghost who had released its innate skill increase its powers to the limit and attempt to ignore her attacks, it had instead chose to viciously charge towards Shuhuang. If they had to die, they must take someone with them! When the two spirit ghosts were just about to reach Song Shuhang, the said person wasnt even panicking, he instead picked up his mobile phone. He then switched on the cellphones lights to look at the ground. He seemed to have noticed a weird plant. With the light of his cellphone, he managed to have a better look at the plant. It was curved, almost looking like a coiling dragon. This plant was sharply pointed at one tip, and the stem was purplish-black. He wiped off his sweat. Isnt this the Poison Dragon Grass that Medicine Master had uploaded at Nine Provinces (1) Group?! Shuhang was thinking this while he moved his hand to clutch the grass, and used all his strength to pull it out. If Soft Feather were to see this, she would definitely find a way to send it to Medicine Master. And when that happens, the Medicine Master would then throw this thing into a pot and concoct it in 5 minutes, and then if someone drank it, it would kill that someone wouldnt it? Hence, without knowing whether the grass was harmful to ones life, Song Shuhuang decided that he definitely couldnt let Soft Feather discover this herb. *Bang!* When the grass was pulled out, Shuhangs ears picked up a sound like something had smashed into a wall. He raised his head and looked all around him, but couldnt find anything, there was only Soft Feather, who stood nearby, with a face full of excitement and astonishment. Chapter 22: An Unexpected Gift Chapter 22: An Unexpected Gift From Soft Feathers perspective: Right at the moment that the two ghosts were fiercely charging towards Shuhang, she saw that Senior Song was calm and unflustered, stooping down to pick up his cellphone, then pulling out a stalk of Poison Dragon Grass. Senior was really calm, as if the two malevolent spirit ghosts charging at him were just garbage that werent worth paying attention to! Poison Dragon Grass is not even a treasured herb, but... this specific Poison Dragon Grass doesnt appear to have grown naturally here in the wild, instead it seemed like someone had specifically planted it! It seems to be the eye of a formation array. Once it was pulled out, an incorporeal protective array spread out. As for the two spirit ghosts that had intended to attack Song Shuhang, they collided with an invisible wall as if they were house flies that flew into an electric flycatcher. After two banging sounds, the ghosts fell down to the floor, unable to move. They had lost all ability to resist. So... so powerful! Soft Feather said in shock. She was lamenting how she wasnt as perceptive as Senior Song was. She had been deploying an array for such a long time and hadnt even noticed the hidden array. When did Senior Song discover it? That Poison Dragon Grass was the eye of an array. This differed completely from normal arrays eyes, the eye of this formation was the switch, once it gets pulled out, the array is activated! This was probably planted by her father sixty years ago. It seems that, at that time, her father had laid down two layers of barriers at Ghost Lamp Temple. One was a simple sealing array to limit the spirit ghosts movements. Located in the internal section of the temple, since Ghost Lamp Temple had been torn down, it had lost its effect. The other array he had placed, was a powerful sealing technique which usually remained hidden. However, once the Dragon Grass is pulled out, it would be activated. This was essentially an array to tame the spirit ghosts. All of the spirit ghosts in the temple would be tamed and thus, sealed! Senior Song had discovered this second seal the moment he came, right? He had appeared to randomly choose to sit by the eye of the array, in the event that anything unexpected happened to her. As expected of Senior, I have so much to learn from him! Soft Feather thought to herself, and at the same time she leapt toward the two spirit ghosts and stepped on them with her feet. Afterwards, she took out two pearls that were suffused with a frigid air from her large suitcase. Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl, this was a treasure that seals spirit ghosts. Once a spirit ghost enters it, all one needs is to prepare the array related to contracting, and the contract with the spirit ghost would be complete! To prepare for anything that could go awry during the sealing process, Soft Feather brought a large number of Ghost Sealing Ice Pearls. She then held the spirit pearls between her fingertips, and her two hands quickly casted a number of seals on it. Seal! A clear voice sounded. The two heavily injured spirit ghosts no longer had any energy to fight back, and were sealed into the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearls! ...... ...... Under Song Shuhangs wide open eyes, the two green lights that had previously been by Soft Feathers side accompanying her as she danced, were absorbed into the two ice pearls. This scene was incredibly Xuanhuan! Theres no scientific way to explain what had just happened. Song Shuhang softly swallowed his saliva. The worldview that he took 18 years to construct has mostly crumbled. Perhaps there were truly ghosts in this world? Something like this that cannot be even explained by science, perhaps this is a special event on earth that only exists in legends? Senior, I have to thank you so much. If it werent for your assistance, these two spirit ghosts would have escaped. If they had escaped, they wouldnt return here ever again and it would have been troublesome to find them again. Soft Feather was incomparably grateful. Haha. Song Shuhang made a dry laugh. Other than making a dry laugh, what else could he say? Senior, it just so happens that I have two spirit ghosts. I only need one, so the other is a gift to you! Although you might not have much use for it considering your cultivation level, but perhaps you could give it to your children or disciple in the future. Soft Feather was a very generous person. Mid grade spirit ghosts were priceless, but she didnt hesitate for a moment before she held it out to Shuhang. I dont even have a girlfriend, where are my children going to come from? This is too precious, I cannot accept this! Song Shuhang replied in a serious tone. Are you trying to kill me, this ice pearl has a ghost inside! Although he was in a state of half believe and half doubt, but what if there were really ghosts inside? What if a ghost came out? What was he going to do? He was just an ordinary person, and had no way of fighting against ghosts. Hes definitely going to get his blood drained away and die to the ghost! Something like this, he cant possibly accept, right? Senior, please, you must accept this. This is to thank you for accompanying me to this trip to the Ghost Lamp Temple, for youve helped me too much! If you dont accept this spirit ghost, my heart will be uneasy, and it will affect my cultivation in the future! Soft Feather insisted, and then proceeded to forcefully stuff one of the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearls into his hands, not allowing any rejection. Song Shuhang could only feel a chill entering his hand under this hot weather. He actually felt that his whole body was more cool and refreshed. If this thing was on him during summer, it would definitely feel as if he was carrying an air conditioner with him. Alright, lets go back. Soft Feather smiled, quickly packed all of her belongings into the suitcase, and cheerfully returned to Shuhangs side. Shuhang had no choice but to place the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl into his pocket. Since this gift was a token of appreciation from Soft Feather, then he should just keep it. Besides, the spirit ghost has been sealed into this thing, it shouldnt be able to get out anytime soon, right? This is what he thought. Lets go back and sleep. When morning comes we will go to the train station for the train tickets and prepare to go back. Song Shuhang said. Yep. Having achieved her objective without a hitch, Soft Feather was in a very good mood. The two walked shoulder to shoulder out of the forest. Ouch. Soft Feather suddenly called, and looked down at her right foot. It was unknown to her at what time had the glue to the sole lost effectiveness, and the sole fell. It was actually damaged when she was chasing after those two spirit ghosts. Song Shuhang turned his head in bewilderment: Hm? My shoe is spoilt. Soft Feather lifted her right leg. The sole had broken off, exposing her delicate jade foot. Her crystal clean foot cutely tilted about. Ill support you, the motorcycle is just ahead. In addition, I remember that there was a shopping street near the hotel. Later on well check whether there are any shoes for sale there. Song Shuhang laughed. In a short period of time, the motorcycle once again roared, carrying the two of them far away from the Ghost Lamp Temple cemetery. Soft Feather took along her large suitcase, and sat in the pillion seat leaning against Shuhangs back. Her smile crawled upwards, showing her good mood. ...... ...... Song Shuhang felt that the auntie who sold sandals on the shopping street was really cold-hearted. Shuhang: Auntie, how much does it cost for this pair of shoes? The auntie scowled and coldly said. Forty dollars. Thats really expensive, can we buy for it twenty? Song Shuhang mercilessly bargained. On a shopping street like this, its never the wrong choice to directly cut down the price to fifty percent on any product. Okay. The auntie laughed coldly. Do you want the left shoe or the right one? Shuhang: .... Hahahaha. Soft Feather could not help but laugh so hard that she couldnt stand straight. In the end, Song Shuhang could only obediently spend forty dollars on a pair of ladies sandals and let Soft Feather put them on. The two of them got on the bike and headed towards the hotel. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the way, Song Shuhang asked curiously. Tell me, what did I do to offend that auntie? Why do I feel that she was constantly sneering at me? Sneering till the point my back felt so cold. I dont know anything about that! Soft Feather laughed. Senior, your experience in the mortal world is still far from enough! She thought in her heart. At the shopping street, the auntie coldly remarked. : This lady is only twenty nine years and 144 months old, and you dare to address me as auntie? You were lucky that I didnt sell those sandals to you for a price of two hundred and fifty. Hmph! [ED: Bahahaha, Shes had her twenty-ninth birthday twelve times!] At the Ghost Lamp Temple cemetery. After Song Shuhang and Soft Feather had left, another figure emerged from the forest. This person sighed, and took out a cigarette. Lighting it up while trembling, he wore a bitter smile. This was a bitter smile that would make others feel that even if he was a hundred miles away, the agony could still be felt. This figure was that of the mysterious Altar Master. He had hidden himself and waited for an opportunity to act. But until the end, the opportunity that he waited for never came, and he couldnt make a move at all. From beginning to end, he had hidden himself to observe from afar, watching Soft Feather and Song Shuhang catch the spirit ghosts. He had thought about seizing the spirit ghosts by force, but didnt dare to make a move. Chapter 23: Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage’s Scheme Chapter 23: Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sages Scheme The opponents strength was way beyond the Altar Masters expectations; they were on completely different levels. One casual palm strike from the lady contained enough force to scare people. The spirit ghosts innate skill of a golden shield was literally as fragile as paper under the strength of such a strike. Not only that, the woman even pulled out a golden paper talisman to deal with those two spirit ghosts. For a high quality good like that, he would have to sell away half of his life for it. She should at least be at the peak of the 2nd Stage C True Expert level, or maybe she could be at the 3rd stage C Houtian Battle Emperor level. Furthermore, theres still that youth. Even though the Altar Master had lived for so long, he still felt as powerless as a dog. Regardless of ability or equipments, he is definitely not the ladys match. If he had sneak attacked, his fate would not be any better than those two spirit ghosts. No, if he had dared to act, his fate wouldve definitely been much worse than the two spirit ghosts. The spirit ghosts might still have some usefulness to them, but he definitely possessed no value to Soft Feather. As an enemy of no value, it was appropriate to send him to the grave. Theres also that ordinary-looking boy. The man was unable to sense a trace of blood qi or true qi from him. Yet it was that ordinary guy who somehow managed to find the eye of that terrifying sealing array when he randomly found a place to sit. He had activated the array at the a crucial time, thereby capturing the two spirit ghosts and sealing them. This kind of confidence and perception, and adding that to his senior identity. When the Altar Master thought of it, he felt his legs quiver. He was naturally a cautious person, or rather one would call him a cowardly man. Because of his cautiousness, he was able to practice the Demonic Ghost technique, and create demon spirits and evil spirits all over the place, as well as healthily survive a hundred and seventy good years. Still, he was bitter. 60 years. He wasted 60 years with the Ghost Lamp Temple and its spirit ghosts! 60 years of scheming and waiting, and it was all in vain. No matter how cowardly he might be, he couldnt accept this. The Altar Master felt his chest turn stuffy. He raised his head to look at the starry sky, his voice mournful. Youve already taken away your own spirit ghost, you could have at least left mine for me. The Ghost Lamp Temple had two spirit ghosts. One was sealed by the Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage. While the other belonged to the Altar Master! Why was he unable to take the two spirit ghosts that had long matured? For what reason did he have to wait for the likes of Soft Feather to steal them? It wasnt that he did not want to take away the spirit ghost. During the time it took for the spirit ghost to mature, he practically thought about taking the spirit ghost away from Huang Dagens tomb for every single moment! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he was unable to do this! With regards to the Ghost Lamp Temple, there were seven insane hidden arrays surrounding Huang Dagens tomb that gave people goosebumps. Without including the trapping array and the array that Song Shuhang had triggered with the Poison Dragon Grass as the eye, there were five other terrifying arrays hidden outside the tomb. These were arrays that he couldnt break through even if you gave him a thousand years. If these arrays were to be activated, you had to wait until Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sages bloodline descendants arrived, only then could you get rid of it! As long as these seal arrays were not broken, then no one would be able to steal the spirit ghost inside! The sealed spirit ghost could enter the array but not exit! Indeed, the Altar Master hated this part C he could only seal the spirits inside but not remove them. At this time, he did not notice the hidden array. So he thought that by taking over Huang Dagen and demolishing the Ghost Lamp Temple, he would be able to destroy the sealing array. Afterwards, he would happily treat the Ghost Lamp Temple as his personal belonging and wait for the spirit ghosts to mature. Perhaps this Luo Xin Street was truly his land of opportunities. After living in hiding for a few years, he was able to chance upon a not yet matured spirit ghost and gleefully sent it to be nourished in Huang Dagens tomb. But just as the spirit ghost matured, when he was about to extract it, he discovered the six other big arrays. This definitely made him feel cheated. Actually, if he had used his brain slightly, he should have realised no matter what, this was the place where the Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage was preparing spirit ghosts in advance for his daughter. How could the Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage possibly be that careless? In retrospect, even if the Respected Sage didnt think much of spirit ghosts, he had still bought this piece of land for the sake of getting the spirit ghosts, so there was no way that he was just going to just lay one feeble array to keep the spirit ghosts inside. It was a pity, that for such a simple thing, the Altar Master who was blinded by greed had wasted sixty years without noticing this. No, it cant end like this. At least... At the very least, I must get that spirit ghost back. That could be considered as my reward for all these years. The Altar Master thought. As long as he could obtain one spirit ghost, he would have the opportunity to break through the 2nd Stage C True Expert stage to enter the 3rd Stage C Houtian Battle Emperor stage, which would increase his longevity by another hundred years! Even kneeling and prostrating himself would be fine, no matter what price he had to pay, it would be worth it. Looking at the tomb of Huang Dagen that was enshrouded in the array, the Altar Master felt mysteriously sorrowful and walked away from Huang Dagens tomb with heavy footsteps. ...... ...... After the Altar Master left, a tall and handsome young man appeared from the bushes. His wore a lazy expression on this face, and took out his mobile phone to make a call. Master, junior has found the Ghost Lamp Temple and sealed the spirit ghost. She has already returned to rest. I reckon that she will return to Spiritual Butterfly Island in a day or two. The man earnestly reported, but there was a tone of laziness ingrained into it. Thats good. That little brat made me worry so much, there werent any accidents in the process, right? From the phone, the voice of Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage who was on the other side of the line was transmitted. Yes, there were no accidents. The disciple reported. Very good. Continue to watch over your junior sister and report to me once you return to the island. The Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage said and then added; Also, clean up the arrays I laid, so as to avoid the accidental activation of the arrays from causing civilian casualties. Sorry for the trouble, Jianyi. Leave it to me, I will make sure to do a good job so you need not worry! The man laughed, hung up and shrugged. Actually, there had been some bumps that happened along the way. For example, that Altar Master, and there was also that young man named Song Shuhang. Looking in the direction where the Altar Master had left, Liu Jianyi yawned. Well, how should I say it, this guy can be quite tactful. Since he did not make a move, that saved me the trouble of making a move myself. The Altar Master was lucky that he did not have an opportunity to make a move. If he had dared to take up a pose of attacking Soft Feather, he would have been sent into the tomb with Huang Dagen and be his companion in hell. As for that Song Shuhang, he was extremely troublesome! If Master found out that this girl, Soft Feather had barged into a mans room in the middle of the night, and sat in that kind of position on his chest to converse with him, wouldnt that send his master flying into a rage? When that moment comes, would his master assign him the task of spying on Song Shuhang? So in regards to the matter regarding Song Shuhang, he definitely wasnt going to inform his master. Its too troublesome. Liu Jianyi lazily thought. In any case, Soft Feather wasnt harmed in any way, and didnt lose anything of value. Instead, she received a lot of help from that man, Song Shuhang. What is important is that he was a man who held conserving energy very highly. There was one time where he was too lazy to breathe, so he painstakingly learnt the Turtle Breathing Technique. In the end, he reached the stage of only requiring three breaths a month. His lifes motto was, if he can use one finger to settle something, he absolutely wont use two fingers. Something like creating more trouble for himself was something he would absolutely not do! ...... ...... Soft Feather would never have expected that her discovering her fathers notes, and the whole journey to Ghost Lamp Temple was something that her father had secretly planned out for her. For this journey, Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage even sent his disciple to take care of his daughter, it could be said that he had put a lot of thought into this. In actuality, even if Mad Saber Three Waves didnt invite his own destruction, Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage would have found some other reason to temporarily leave Spiritual Butterfly Island. Mad Saber Three Waves could only blame himself for leaping into the line of fire, which saved Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage the time for finding an excuse. The next day. June 3rd, 1st week of the month, clear weather. Song Shuhang only managed to get up after struggling till it was 8AM. This time, there wasnt Soft Feather straddling his chest to make him get up. But this made him feel more calm and easy, yet he faintly felt a little depressed. Human nature is dirty! Once he got up, he picked up the phone on his bedside to give Soft Feather a call, Have you gotten up? Im already awake, I just ended my morning meditation, are we going back now, Senior? Soft Feather asked. Lets go have our breakfast, then well return. Song Shuhang answered, the hotel did provide a complimentary breakfast buffet. Chapter 24: Student Song Shuhang, here’s your express delivery Chapter 24: Student Song Shuhang, heres your express delivery 9AM in the morning. The pair sat on the train heading towards Jiangnan University. They had good luck, as they arrived at J Citys Black Elephant station at 8:45 while the train was due to leave at 9AM. The journey back was peaceful. When they arrived at Jiangnan University City, it was already noon. Would you like to go to my place to play? Song Shuhang said politely. He realised upon asking her that having only known her for a few days that he wasnt close enough to her to suggest that. Their relationship was similar to that of acquaintances, asking this of her was extremely rude of him. Thank you very much Senior, if I ever have time in the future I will definitely come find you. However, I must now rush home to complete the contract with this spirit ghost first. Furthermore, if I delay any further daddy might return, and that would be very bad. Soft Feather kindly declined with a sweet smile and a slight bow. Song Shuhang laughed heartily. Then this is where we part. You can take a taxi directly to Jiangnan Airport once you exit the train station. Will you be alright by yourself? Therell be no problem, I have already booked the ticket for my return flight as well. I just need to get to the airport and then I will be able to get home. By the way Senior, what is your address? I still need to send you those two boxes of herbs! Soft Feather suddenly remembered the promise she had made before their trip. She is a proper lady that keeps her word, if she promises to do something she would definitely do everything she could to fulfill it. Forget about it, lets talk about that another time. Grasping this so called ice pearl with a ghost sealed within, Song Shuhang faintly felt that the medicinal ingredients that Soft Feather had mentioned earlier werent nearly as simple as he previously thought. Senior, please dont think that I am one who goes back on their word. The word of a Butterfly Islander holds the weight of nine cauldrons! Soft Feather seriously insisted. Okay then... Song Shuang knew that he couldnt refuse, so took out his notebook and wrote down his mailing address on it, then tore out the page and gave it to Soft Feather. Soft Feather carefully stored this note, and then bade Shuhang farewell. Song Shuhang watched her leave, then heaved a sigh of relief. Its finally over! I probably wont have any interaction with this lady again, right? Song Shuhang scratched his head and laughed to himself. Time to go back! To the future Song Shuhang, you have to be grateful to Soft Feathers insistence on this day! If she hadnt insisted on sending those two boxes of herbs, Song Shuhang would have stayed an ordinary person for his entire life. He would finish university, find an ordinary job, marry an ordinary wife and have cute kids. A simplistic, idyllic life would have been his future. As a result of Soft Feathers support today, Song Shuhangs life would soon experience a transformation that would shake the heavens and rock the earth. ...... ...... Nine Provinces (1) Group. North Rivers Loose Practitioner: Soft Feather, did you manage to find the Ghost Lamp Temple? Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather (Online via Mobile): I found it and managed to accomplish my task smoothly, and Im now on my way home. I had mistakenly went to the wrong place, and ended up in Jiangnan Citys Luo Xin Street. However, I was fortunate to meet a powerful senior from the group there, Senior Song, who helped me find the J Citys Luo Xin Street and the Ghost Lamp Temple. Then he helped me accomplish my mission as well! The groups Senior Song? What is that seniors dao name? The North Rivers Loose Practitioner asked. The surname Song was a very common surname, there were many seniors with the surname Song in the group. Ah! Soft Feather sent a tongue stuck-out expression. I asked him for his dao name, but he didnt tell me. I then forgot about it afterwards, but I do know that his name is Song Shuhang! Song Shuhang, this name sounds familiar... The North Rivers Loose Practitioner felt that he heard the name somewhere before but couldnt remember where. Haha, in any case, I should congratulate you on your smooth completion of the task. After all, he had agreed to help but in the end yet wasnt much help at all. He felt guilty in this regard. Thank you North River Senior, you were very helpful too! Soft Feather happily commented. I am boarding the plane now, Ill talk to you later! On the plane, Soft Feather switched off her phone and looked out the window. The seniors in the chat group are truly very nice. Especially Senior Song, hes such an incredibly nice guy! The shining good friend card was firmly placed onto Song Shuhangs head despite the great distance between them. The next day. June 4th, Tueday, relentless heat! Jiangnan University City, the lecture theatre had fourteen large fans blowing frantically, yet all it blew was hot wind, making people turn even more muddle-headed. The lecturers back had long been soaked with sweat, it was hot to the point that speech became a lot softer. Shuhang sat upright in the classroom on this hot summers day. Unlike the others in the room, he felt pretty clear-headed. He had attended so many classes ever since he was young, yet this was the first time he had attended in such a relaxed manner. He was able to memorize the contents of the lesson that the lecturer was teaching, and was even able to clarify three points just from hearing one point, speedily grasping the important things. He even had the ability to multitask in this situation. While paying attention in class, he was also allowing his thoughts to run wild on other matters. By his side, there was a female student that was sitting three seats away from him. She could not help but get closer and closer to him. In the end, she wished that she could stick her well-developed body onto Song Shuhang, and let the smell of her perfume unceasingly enter his nose. This was not because Song Shuhangs charm had increased overnight. Rather, in this blistering hot weather, he was producing cold air, almost like a human air conditioner. It made it hard for people to not move closer to him. Song Shuhang secretly lowered his head to look at the pearl hanging from his neck. This was the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl that Soft Feather gave her. When he put on this pearl, it automatically removed all of the torrid heat on Song Shuhangs body, and even gave him a cool layer of protection against the sweltering heat. Moreover, when he wore this pearl, he felt that his mind became very clear and agile. In the past, he had to recite the English idioms three to four times before he could memorise them. Now, he felt like he was able to keep them firmly in his heart just by hearing them once. This... was definitely a godlike item for studying! With this, he could get through school with no difficulties. This item was already somewhat beyond the realm of what science could explain. The scene of what happened when Soft Feather sealed the ghosts surfaced in his mind. Do they really exist? Song Shuhang murmured to himself. This miraculous ice pearl made him believe in the existence of cultivation a little bit more. In this pearl, is there really a spirit ghost sealed inside? Cultivation, is it truly more than a legend? Immortals that could fly? Do they actually exist? Is it really possible to move the mountains and seas? One after another, questions surfaced in Shuhangs mind, filling his brain. If these things truly exist...... Then are the people in the Nine Province (1) Group really immortals? He never had a day that he wanted to look at Nine Provinces (1) Group more than today, he wanted to see the conversations between the people inside, and find evidence to support his hypothesis. Why hasnt the class ended yet? Please end quickly. Shuhang muttered in his heart. ...... ...... *Ding Ding Dong* S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The bell for break time had sounded. The students in the classroom all cheered excitedly then quickly stood up to leave the steamer-like classroom, and walked out to the hallway to cool down. There was only the girl who sat beside Song Shuhang who felt reluctant to leave. She felt that it was very cooling by his side, and it was even more comfortable than an air conditioner. It was a shame she wasnt Song Shuhangs girlfriend, it wasnt appropriate to continue bothering Shuhang when class had ended. Should she try to be Song Shuhangs girlfriend? She quietly eyed Shuhang. Although he didnt stand out in class, wasnt he very manly? Its so tempting, if she could hug a cool man like him to sleep in the hot summer, he would make the best body pillow, right? Hello, may I ask if student Shuhang is around? At this point, there was a powerful voice by the door. This ear-splitting sound made all the students at the scene come to a stop. Shuhang looked over, and noticed the man dressed in a suit. He had a scary face which displayed an awkwardly kind smile. I dont seem to know him? He got up and raised his hand. That would be me. May I ask who are you and what do you want from me? Haha, I am from Feng Shou Courier. There are two large packages for student Song Shuhang that had been sent by means of express delivery via air travel, sent to you at maximum speeds overnight. Because this was sent at the request of an extremely important customer, so I require your personal signature before handing it over. The formal man laughed, and respectfully handed his name card over to Song Shuhang. Shuhang received the business card and looked at it. Feng Shou Courier Corporation LLC, Sima Jiang! This was a simple name card, with no information on his post, just the his name and the name of the company. Even courier personnel hands out name cards these days? Shuhang kept this name card with doubts in his head. What express delivery did he have which required immediate air delivery? It was at this point that Soft Feathers bashful smile surfaced in his mind. Chapter 25: The two boxes of herbs Chapter 25: The two boxes of herbs Upon seeing Soft Feather for the first time, a persons first impression would definitely be about her long legs. But after some interaction with her, the first thing that would come to mind would instead be her blushing smile, so moe. At this moment, Tubo and two other boys stood up and walked over to Shuhangs side and asked him, Shuhang, did something happen? They were Shuhangs three roommates. When they saw that this tall dark man was looking for Shuhang, they were worried as well as curious as to what was going on. Nothing much, its just an express delivery and they have two packages for me. I need to sign before I can accept it. Shuhang said with a smile, then he turned back to ask Sima Jiang, Little Jiang, its nice to meet you. Where are the boxes? Little Jiang...... The man in the suits mouth twitched. How many years has it been since someone dared to address him as such? He never thought that he would have the chance to hear this from someone, moreover it came from a young man. However, this gave him a refreshing feeling as he laughed. It is already at the entrance of your dormitory, we just need for you to verify it. Shall we go now then? It just so happens that I have a fifteen minute break. Shuhang replied. Sima Jiang laughed, I have been waiting for you to say that! ...... ...... Shuhang stood at the doorstep of his room on the second floor of the mens dormitory. Four men dressed in black suits were guarding a pair of 80cmx80cm boxes with serious expressions on their faces. Shuhang was speechless. Is your Feng Shou Courier service always this amazing? Your service is so amazing, is there even a way out for other couriers? Haha, our service has always been amazing. However, the sender this time is rather special, which is why our service this time is of an even higher quality. Sima Jiang chortled. Thank you for your hard work. Song Shuhang nodded, and looked at the courier receipt as he stood in front of the two boxes. As expected, on the sender column, the name Soft Feather was written. However, the senders address and other columns werent filled in. These two packing cases were probably the boxes of herbs for concocting the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid that Soft Feather had promised him. Do you need to confirm the contents? Sima Jiang asked politely. Fact was there was simply no need to look. Even if Sima Jiang had the heart of a dragon or guts of a tiger, he still wouldnt dare to open it without approval. Theres no need for that. If there are any problems, I will directly contact you. Song Shuhang waved him off, brandishing the name card in his hand. That is natural, if there are no problems, may I please have Student Shuhang sign here. Sima Jiangs impression of Song Shuhang soared, and he pointed to the spot on the courier receipt that needed to be signed. Alright. Song Shuhang reached out and speedily signed his great name onto the line. We shall now say our farewells to Student Shuhang, we hope you have a good day. Sima Jiang waved his hand and left with the four men in tow. Shuhang felt that these five men did not look like couriers. They were all so inhumanely muscular and intimidating. Song Shuhang opened his rooms door. Damn, I forgot to ask them to help move the two boxes inside. I hope they arent heavy. He had a deep impression of Soft Feathers heavy luggage, and was worried that these two boxes weight would be in tons. Fortunately, when he tried to lift the two boxes, he found that they werent as heavy as expected. He carried them one by one into the room and then lifted them onto his bed. After closing the door, Song Shuhang impatiently opened the cardboard boxes. Inside the cardboard box, there were numerous small intricate wooden cases. Each cardboard box was comprised of 4 layers, and each layer contained 4 wooden cases. Altogether, there were 32 wooden cases in both boxes. Carefully inspecting the contents of the small wooden cases, he found over forty medicinal ingredients in them. He noticed there were ginseng, Goji Berry, Actinolite, Ladies Fragrance and more. There were some that Shuhang had never seen before, but upon smelling them he felt his body and mind relax. It was as though he had been cleansed through the fragrance of these herbs. Among them there were probably the Fresh Overlord Branch, the Nine-Yang Scarlet Flame Bamboo slices and other Xuanhuan ingredients. Song Shuhang stared blankly at these two boxes of medicinal ingredients. Without even mentioning the other ingredients within the boxes, just the pieces of ginseng inside were worth quite a considerable sum. As for the Morning Dew Grass, Overlord Branch and the Nine-Yang Scarlet Flame Bamboo slices, these were very possibly one hundred times more expensive than the ginseng. But their value wasnt the reason why Song Shuhang was blankly staring at them. There was only one thing on his mind. Arent these the medicinal ingredients for the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid prescription? Using these medicinal ingredients, if he followed the recipe that the Medicine Master in the Nine Provinces (1) Group had instructed, by simmering it in the cauldron while paying attention to the intensity of the heat, would he also be able to concoct the Simplified Body Tempering Fluid? Just what kind of effects does the Body Tempering Liquid have? Could it really be like those narrated in Xianxia novels, allowing one to experience rebirth? Perhaps by utilizing these herbs and following Medicine Masters instructions, I can ascertain the existence of cultivation! A thought emerged in Song Shuhangs mind, once this thought came up, it was like a insatiable fire which couldnt be extinguished, causing him to be incredibly tempted. Song Shuhang didnt consider himself pigheaded, if the Body Tempering Liquid truly possessed an effect like those mentioned in legends, then he would believe that cultivation truly exists. But if it really does exist, what was he going to do? Since therere no afternoon classes today, with a total of 45 different herbs, if each herb takes an approximate of 5 minutes, that would be about 3 to 4 hours. Within one afternoon, I can attempt it! Song Shuhang is the kind of person who does something if he wants to do it. Since he had made the decision to do it, then he had to make it happen! If I want to refine this pill, then I would first need... a pill furnace? Something like a pill furnace definitely couldnt be found in the market. Perhaps it could be found on Taobao, but those that can be purchased were definitely only toys. Therefore, if he wanted to concoct the Body Tempering Liquid this afternoon, trying to find a pill furnace would be unrealistic, so he had to find something to substitute it. Song Shuhang then walked into the attached kitchen and searched the cabinets. Soon, he managed to find something that could simmer herbs....... A hot pot. But that thought only lasted for a moment before he rejected it. This wont do, this deviates too far from an actual pill furnace. He had never seen a pill furnace before, and so he didnt know whether it would be like those shown in movies. But no matter what, it should be some kind of stove, a hot pot would be too different. Upon putting the hot pot down, Shuhang searched the kitchen once more. After a long time, he still did not manage to find anything. Rice cooker, electric kettle, frying pan, pressure cooker... none of them could substitute a pill furnace. Although the pressure cooker appeared to be more logical, it was meant for cooking through use of high pressure, and couldnt be opened halfway/in-between. Yet, to concoct the Body Tempering Liquid, an ingredient has to be inserted every five minutes. In other words, after all that looking, he could only choose that one thing that seemed relatively suitable for the job. Song Shuhang helplessly stared at the hot pot. Well, since theyre both used to simmer, why dont I just give it a shot? He pinched his chin. Since theres thirty two sets of herbs, it would be acceptable even if he failed once! He just felt that it would be a little wasteful, after all these herbs seemed to be very valuable. Lets try it once at least. If I dont try I will never be successful. Besides, even if it fails, I can just think of it as an experience. Song Shuhang made up his mind. It shall begin this afternoon! Hopefully his roommates wouldnt mind his eccentricity in the kitchen; or maybe he should find somewhere else to quietly make this attempt? However, right now he had to return for his final class this morning before doing starting. Shuhang opened his cupboard, and placed the wooden cases containing the herbs into the cupboard, one by one. The cupboard provided by the school worked perfectly. Once he took his personal belongings that were in the cupboard out, all of the medicinal herbs were able to fit perfectly. This is great. If it hadnt fit, I wouldnt know where else I could hide them. Song Shuhang muttered. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 26: My Extraordinary Pill Furnace Chapter 26: My Extraordinary Pill Furnace After peacefully attending the last lesson of the day, Song Shuhang stored his textbook then stood up and put his hand on his lower back as he stretched his back. At his side, the female student who had great curves once again parted reluctantly from him. At the same time, the thought of confessing to Shuhang rose once again at the very least, for the length of this summer, she wanted to be Song Shuhangs girlfriend to enjoy his human air conditioner-like body. Shuhang felt chills from this girls reluctant gaze, it was very awkward. Then, with impeccable timing, Tubo and two more of Shuhangs roommates walked over. Motherfucker, its so hot that I nearly shed another layer of skin. Tubo used the textbook as a fan to keep himself cool. Beads of sweat continuously slid down his forehead. Oh yeah, Shuhang, do you want to hang out this afternoon? You still have the mood to go out and play in this sweltering heat? Shuhang joked. The sun was unforgiving today, and it definitely wasnt the kind of weather that was suitable for one to go out to have fun. Hehe, this fella Yangde recently developed a computer program and sold it for a decent sum of money. So he wanted to rent a 3-room flat close to the school so that no one could disturb him. Were trying to help him a good place, and if we do find it, it could possibly become our second base of operations and at the same time, we could freeload off of him tonight. Tubo laughed. Shuhang raised his thumb up towards his dark and skinny roommate, Yangde, you really have good prospects, youre both good at tinkering with things, but youre much stronger than Tubo. Youre able to earn money, while Tubo only knows how to spend money! Tubo: ... Yangde laughed, exposing his two white rows of teeth. Despite his young age, he already had the stoic temperament of a programmer, and wasnt very good at talking. This was due to the fact that programmers often used keyboards to communicate more frequently than they used their mouths to speak. Im busy this afternoon because I got to deal with the two boxes that I received today. Call me when you find a flat, and Ill come over immediately! Song Shuhang replied quickly. It was perfect that his roommates were planning to go out, this would allow him to try concocting in peace. You brat, you dont want to contribute yet you want freeload huh! Tubo coldly accused him. Im telling you, theres no way for that to happen! However, theres a window, introduce your beautiful sister to us! Get lost. Song Shuhang said. Theres no way for that to happen! However, theres room for negotiation, treat me to supper tonight then! Song Shuhang didnt have much, but he did have a few beautiful sisters. As for the woman named Soft Feather that Tubo was thinking of, unfortunately, she wasnt his sister. Tubos eyes immediately glittered as he showed an expression of making a profitable trade, Deal! Do we actually know Shuhangs beautiful sister? Yangde felt suspicious about this. There was a sister who we met called Zhao Yaya when she sent Shuhang to Jiangnan University. Could it be that Tubo wants to pursue Shuhangs older female cousin? The difficulty seemed to be pretty high as Elder Sister Zhaos Ballbusting Kick looked like one that would leave him infertile. He thought of that day, the day when Elder Sister Zhao had sent Shuhang to school and encountered a few delinquent youths who didnt know better. Besides Tubo, Yangde and company all witnessed how strong Elder Sister Zhao was. Her two long legs casually kicked, each hit struck the family jewels. Elder Sister Zhao had definitely had that practiced. Moreover the skill Ballbusting Kick was surely put to use often. The few delinquents quickly fell to the ground, crying out loud while covering their balls. As witnesses, they felt as if their balls would hurt just from spectating the scene. After lunch, the three roommates left the dorm to go out, leaving Song Shuhang alone. Hu. He took a deep breath and the pearl hanging around his neck calmed him down. This was a good situation to begin his project. Opening one of the small cases containing the herbs, Song Shuhang referred to the recipe of the Tempering Body Pill that was created by the Medicine Master. Inside the case there were four layers, each layer containing over ten kinds of herbs. Ginseng, Goji Berry, Actinolite, Ladies Fragrance.... Shuhang managed to identify over thirty herbs that could be found on the internet. Morning Dew Mysterious Grass, and following that is the Fresh Overlord Branch, the Nine-Yang Scarlet Flame Bamboo and other items couldnt be found on the internet. Even if he did find something, it was either an equipment or a material in a game. One of the good traits about Soft Feather was her attentiveness to detail. Shuhang realized that the small cases already had everything arranged neatly in a sequence following the recipe, herbs in the recipe from start to end were placed in the order of left to right. Even the dosage for each herb had been meticulously measured. An attentive and gentle lady is definitely the best. Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. With this, I dont need to consult the Nine Province (1) Group. The herbs for refining the Body Tempering Pill required one to follow the recipe and periodically insert the herbs in a specific sequence into the cauldron. If the order is messed up, it would fail immediately. If Soft Feather had not arranged the herbs and left it all a mess, Song Shuhang would have a headache. Follow the proportion of the recipe and put them one by one into the pill furnace, boil it for approximately five minutes, insert the next herb, then boil for approximately five minutes, insert next herb and repeat. Pay attention to the fires temperature! By using this process, the medicinal liquid would turn into a paste. A successfully completed Body Tempering Liquid should be black in colour, transparent, and with a strong smell. These were Medicine Masters original words. Reading the instructions, this seemed really simple, and sounded like if one was really careful, anybody could do this. That was true. The Body Tempering Liquid was merely the lowest of lowest-grade pills, it couldnt even be considered as pill medicine or dregs of a concoction. Refined pills did not require the consumption of true qi, spiritual qi. It also did not need special Earth Flames, Heavenly Flames or Pill Flames. Even an ordinary person would be able to refine this pill if they paid close attention! However, it wouldnt be that easy to succeed at concocting. There was heat control, and the words approximately five minutes, which meant that the time may not necessarily be fixed five minutes. It was partially dependent on the refiners experience and adjustment according to the type of herb. Furthermore, the Body Tempering Liquid required forty-five types of herbs, which meant that it would take almost four hours, required a lot of concentration, and one couldnt even relax for a moment. If an ordinary person wanted to refine this Body Tempering Liquid, they would require an incredible amount of willpower and experience. Song Shuhang opened the hot pot and inserted the slices of ginseng. Come to think of it, the pill recipe didnt mention whether water needed to be added... Song Shuhang scratched his head. I have to add it, right? If I dont add it, within 5 minutes, there will be no need to mention the ginseng slices, even the bottom of the pot would be scorched... right? But how much water do I need to add? Should I enter the chat group to ask? Song Shuhang whipped out his phone, but put it down after calmly thinking it through. This was his first time refining the Body Tempering Pill, so he was bound to have many problems in the process. But he couldnt possibly go and ask the chat group every time he encountered a problem, right? The cultivators in the chat group werent online all the time, if he went to the chat group to ask for help every time he encountered a problem, and ended up taking over 5 minutes for an issue, the concoction would end up in a failure. Looking at it this way, even the 32 sets of herbs he had wouldnt be enough for him to waste. So he decided embrace the mentality of definite failure and follow the Medicine Masters recipe once. If there were any issues in the concoction process he would make a list of them all, and ask them in the chat group in one go. Lets add a ladle of water then. He scooped a ladle of water and added it into the cauldron, and turned on the induction cooker. Using the induction cooker... was also because he had no other choice. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because the schools dormitory didnt have a fire alarm installed, to prevent the risk of fire, all sources of fire were prohibited. Having an induction cooker could already be considered pretty good. Besides, it just needed to be boiled, boiling using fire and boiling using electricity shouldnt make a difference, right? Then, he pressed the function for stewing soup. The induction cooker provided by the dormitory had four preset functions, there was fry, roast, stew, and saut. There was also the function to manually adjust the heat. If cultivating really existed, then I would definitely be the first person to use a induction cooker to refine pills. Song Shuhang thought as he mocked himself. Chapter 27: Refining the Body Tempering Liquid! Chapter 27: Refining the Body Tempering Liquid! The amount of time required to boil the Body Tempering Liquid was approximately four hours. Would the induction cooker break halfway through? Shuhang was worried in his heart pondering over this. Looking through the hot pots glass lid, he could see that the slices of ginseng were rolling about inside. There was a mysterious excitement in his heart. Is this pill concocting? Thats right, this was pill concocting. But why does it not feel much different from the way I usually cook noodles? Perhaps its because the style Im doing it is wrong? Using his phones stopwatch function, while Song Shuhang stared at the sliced ginseng in the pot, while at the same time he also paid attention to the time indicated on his phone. Five minutes later...... He immediately took off the lid, and inserted the second herb which was goji berries. The two herbs rolled about in the nearly boiling water, and they quietly dyed the water a faint yellow color. Fire control and timing; these required accumulated experience. Whereas something like experience was what this man with the surname Song was utterly lacking. Therefore, all he could do was to pay attention to the time. Once five minutes had passed, he would immediately open the lid and insert the next herb. As for controlling the heat, that was an effort saved for the induction cooker. It really feels like I am cooking noodles. If three hours later, what Im cooking turns out to merely be a bowl of ordinary Chinese medicinal soup, what would I feel then...? This Simplified Body Tempering Liquid Pill recipe, could it completely shatter the worldview he had taken over his eighteen years to build? Or would the dreams of cultivation that he had come into contact with over the past few days be extinguished once again? As the heat from the pot rose, the temperature in the kitchen rose accordingly. At that time, a chill burst forth from the ice pearl on Shuhangs neck, causing him to feel cool and refreshed. Not only that, the ice pearl also helped him to keep a clear head. Not knowing of the outside world and the time that passed, he entered into a state of high concentration. He lightly grasped the ice pearl that was laid against his chest. This magical ice pearl gave him more confidence in concocting the Body Tempering Liquid. Please dont disappoint me. If possible, even if my concoction fails, at least let me see that cultivation truly exists. Song Shuhang grabbed the third herb, causing waves in his calm heart. This third herb was one of the items that Song Shuhang was unable to find on the internet, which was the Morning Dew Mysterious Grass! Judging from this situation, this Morning Dew Mysterious Grass wasnt too different from ordinary grass, both were long and thin green plants. However, upon closer examination, it could be observed that the condensation on the Morning Dew Mysterious Grass would not dissipate, shimmering like the leaves of grass in the early morning. The numbers displayed by the stopwatch on his cellphone moved very fast, indicating that the five minutes were about to be up! Song Shuhang lifted the lid, directly inserted the Morning Dew Mysterious Grass he held in his hand into the pot, and quickly placed the lid back on. In his heart, there was some quiet anticipation. After all, this was a special medicinal herb. Perhaps it could cause some unique changes to happen to the medicinal herbs within the pot. Similar to the previous two medicinal herbs, the Morning Dew Mysterious Grass swirled and rolled around in the boiling water. Song Shuhangs gaze remained affixed to the Morning Dew Mysterious Grass. Threads of cold chill emanated from the icy pearl resting against his chest, causing his concentration to raise to an unprecedented level! Gradually, the three herbs in the pot started to become magnified before his very eyes. At this moment, there were only herbs in Song Shuhangs world, and nothing else. It was unknown whether it was because of his extreme concentration, or it was because of the special characteristics of the ice pearl that was pressed against his chest, because Song Shuhang soon began to sense every change within the three types of herbs in the nearly boiling water. Every time they rolled, a light yellow medicinal property would be boiled out, blending into the herbal soup. As the slices scattered the medicinal property, their bodies swelled. This is definitely a weird feeling! The heat doesnt seem strong enough? Song Shuhang suddenly had this feeling in his heart. He felt that the medicinal herbs in the pot required a stronger heat. The Morning Dew Mysterious Grass in particular required a higher temperature to stimulate its effects. Hence, he pressed a finger against the temperature control of the induction cooker and unhesitatingly increased the temperature. *Huuuuuu~* The water in the pot boiled more furiously, and the cover of the pot began to shake under the pressure accumulated from the rising steam. Song Shuhangs eyes widened After increasing the temperature, there was actually a change to the Morning Dew Mysterious Grass! The Morning Dew Mysterious Grass which had initially been floating on the water had dissolved in it after a short while! Song Shuhang did not know how much time and what kind of temperature would be needed to completely breakdown a normal blade of grass from boiling it. But not even five minutes had passed, with the amount of heat his small induction cooker produced, it would still have been impossible to cook grass until it dissolved. This was the special characteristic of the Morning Dew Mysterious Grass. As the mysterious grass dissolved, the herbal soup was dyed with a layer of jade green medicinal liquid. This jade green liquid seemed as though it contained some spiritual attributes as it swirled around the ginseng slices and the goji berries in the pot, wrapping them completely. After the two kinds of herbs were wrapped up, they also started to dissolve themselves into the green liquid. Song Shuhangs heart began to beat slightly faster than before. A magical transformation! At the same time, he made a vague conjecture that to create the Body Tempering Fluid, perhaps there was no need to add water at all, but rather, a special method should have been used to heat the ginseng and the goji berries. Upon further adding the Morning Dew Mysterious Grass, all of the ingredients would dissolve into the jade green medicinal liquid. He didnt know whether this concoction had already turned out to be a failure or not. Luckily, he had long prepared for the possibility of failure, the main goal of concocting these herbs in this attempt was getting used to the process. All the problems encountered during the practice of refining herbs were jotted down. Five minutes had passed yet again. This time, Song Shuhang calmly took out the fourth medicinal herb and tossed it into the pot. The fourth ingredient was similarly wrapped up by the jade green liquid and bit by bit, it dissolved into the liquid. If I heat it by using heat of this intensity, itll take approximately five minutes for the fourth medicinal herb to dissolve completely. This must be why Medicine Master said approximately five minutes. Because of the differences in size, shape and age of the ingredients, the differences in heat intensity, and differences in quality of furnaces, they all cause instability in the stated time of five minutes, This revelation dawned on Song Shuhang as his eyes remained glued to the medicinal ingredients in the pot. He gained a deeper understanding towards the pill recipe of Medicine Master. The main contributing factor towards this improvement was the ice pearl sitting around his neck. This ice pearl caused Song Shuhangs soul to be as calm as still water, his consciousness to become more focused and his thought process to become more clear. On the other hand, Song Shuhang possessed a kind of natural instinct towards concocting pills. This was a talent that was unique to him. If he wanted to switch occupations to become a pill master in the future, then this talent would allow to achieve twice the result with half the effort. As Song Shuhang gained more and more insight towards the pill recipe, he began to break free of the restriction of the five minute rule. He started to judge when he should add the next ingredient according to the level of dissolution in the pot. Sometimes, he would toss in a medicinal herb after just four and a half minutes and other times, he would wait for more than five minutes. Unknowingly, forty-six minutes had passed. By the time Shuhang added the tenth kind of medicinal herb, he had already tried tampering with the intensity of the heat. According to how much the medicinal herbs had dissolved, his finger hovered the buttons of the induction cooker to either add or reduce the intensity of the heat. He was no longer rigidly adhering to the timings; his whole person was now working hectically. After dissolving the sixteenth medicinal herb, the Morning Dew Grass in the pot reached the limits of the dissolving ability. And at this time, following to the pill recipe, Song Shuhang tossed in another special ingredient the Three Lives Fruit Core. As expected, the Three Lives Fruit Core which played a similar role to the Morning Dew Mysterious Grass took over as the new herb solvent. After the first ladle of water, Song Shuhang had no longer added any more water. The liquid that had been boiling in the pot for half an hour had not dried up at all; in fact, the volume had increased. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Add ingredient, observe the state of dissolution and wait; then, continue by adding the next ingredient. It was a tedious and monotonous process, yet a single careless mistake could not be afforded. This was the path of a medicine master, a pill master! Even among cultivators, not even one in a thousand could take on this line of work that required such harsh perfection. It was truly a path that only someone who was most tolerant of loneliness could walk! Chapter 28: Last resort in a desperate situation, let’s go! Chapter 28: Last resort in a desperate situation, lets go! 3.5 hours later... Song Shuhangs eyes remained bright and clear, but his body was wracked with exhaustion. The forty-first medicinal ingredient. Finally, its almost over. Song Shuhang mumbled to himself. He had never thought that he could endure till this step during his inaugural pill refining process. But at this point, he had more or less reached his limit. After this ingredient, there were only the slices of Fresh Overlord Branch, Nine-Yang Scarlet Bamboo, Ocean Trench Frost Crystal and Core of the Snow Demon left. Once these four ingredients had been added, the process would be over! He removed the lid of the pot and quickly tossed the forty-first ingredient into the pot. Before Song Shuhang could even replace the cover, something strange had already erupted from within the pot. The ash-colored liquid that comprised of the first forty ingredients abruptly flared up with a burning stench upon contact with the forty-first ingredient! What had initially been half a pot of water rapidly evaporated to a fifth of its original volume in the blink of an eye. Eh, did it fail? Song Shuhang wondered miserably. He suspected that since he had added water at the start, he had been doomed to fail from the very beginning. However, he had already persisted till the forty-first medicinal ingredient without a hitch. His heart could not help but contain a thread of hope and anticipation. Was this the gamblers fallacy that was the characteristic of humanity? But now, had he finally attained utter failure? No, this cant be. Its not over. As Song Shuhang watched the charcoal-colored liquid evaporate, he noticed how the gray medicinal liquid continued to tenaciously dissolve the forty-first medicinal ingredient. He knew that at this point in time he had to do something, or else this attempt would end up as a failure. As a matter of fact, adding the forty-first ingredient was truly the most difficult step of concocting the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid. After this step, it was already in the concluding steps of the process to refine the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid. The four ingredients after this one would no longer add to the medical characteristics of the liquid. The first two ingredients C slices of the Fresh Overlord Branch and the 9-Yang Scarlet Bamboo -symbolised yang and firmness. The other two ingredients C the Ocean Trench Frost Crystal and the Seed of the Snow Demon C symbolised yin and softness. These four ingredients were used to purify the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid. The purification process was the most important step in creating the Body Tempering Liquid. If it was not purified, the Body Tempering Liquid in the pot would just be an expensive all-nourishing herbal soup. When consumed, a person would feel fantastic but the body tempering effect would be greatly diminished.This all-nourishing herbal soup would transform into Body Tempering Liquid with the addition of the purification process a transformation from an ordinary medicine into a mystical liquid. And the forty-first medicinal ingredient acted as the catalyst for the purification. This step was truly the one where most people were likely to fail at. Soft Feather herself had suffered defeat here dozens of times. But how exactly was he supposed to reverse the imminent failure? If Medicine Master was at this scene, he would be able to turn the tides on this furnace by relying on his exceptional refining experience and technique... wait a moment, this was a pot of Body Tempering Liquid. But Shuhang did not possess any experience, much less any techniques like Medicine Master. Its evaporating too quickly. I have to slow this part down a little first. Add water! Song Shuhang as the last resort in this desperate situation had added another ladle of water into the pot. Although he didnt know if this would have any effect, it could at least slow down the rate of evaporation. All thats left are these four ingredients. Song Shuhangs thoughts were racing. Timewise, there was no longer enough time for him to attempt another refinement. In an hour or two, his roommates would be probably be back. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To be honest, if they saw the mess he had made in their little kitchen from his pill refining, Song Shuhang could not guarantee that his compassionate roommates wouldnt tie him up and send him to the asylum. Judging from the fact that they were so compassionate to the extent that others would distribute each at least ten good friend cards to each of them, the possibility of that happening was very high! Ill insert all the remaining ingredients in together just to experiment. Its most likely a failure anyway. Ill just treat this as an experience. Song Shuhang decided. Within the group, North Rivers Loose Practitioner and Soft Feather had both failed numerous times. Wouldnt it be more ridiculous if a complete amateur like him was able to succeed on their first time? Open the pot. Fresh Overlord Branch, slices of 9-Yang Scarlet Bamboo, Ocean Trench Frost Crystal, and the Seed of the Snow Demon; Song Shuhang simultaneously added these four ingredients into the pot. Close the lid! After that, Song Shuhang witnessed the true Heavenly Ice and Fire Hotpot. When the two medical ingredients, slices of Fresh Overlord Branch and the 9-Yang Scarlet Bamboo, were dissolved into the liquid and heated, they would turn bright red as if they were burning.. This portion of medicinal liquid would boil violently and evaporate quicker. The steam violently gushed out of the vent holes of the pot lid like a fountain. On the other hand, the Ocean Trench Frost Crystal and the Seed of the Snow Demon cracked upon contact with heat. From within the cracked shell, an icy blue liquid that seemed to have a very low temperature was secreted. Upon fusing with the other half of the liquid, the boiling liquid began to cool down quietly. The temperature of the cooled down half spiralled downwards while the boiling half evaporated rapidly. The two halves of the medicinal liquid seemed to be separating from each other. I cant allow them to separate. Song Shuhang thought of an idea and immediately turned up the heat on the induction cooker. He was trying to make the cool part of the liquid boil again. As the heat increased, the liquid started to evaporate faster and faster. In less than a minute, only a third of the medical liquid that had filled half the pot remained. Its at most ten more breaths before it completely evaporates. I completely failed. Song Shuhang laughed. After all, he had already made mental preparations for this outcome so he wasnt too hung up about failing. He extended his hand to switch off the induction cooker. If he continued to let it heat up, the pot would be burned. However, in the midst of extending his arm, he paused. He saw that the liquid had started to merge together even though it evaporated at a faster rate. By this curious coincidence, Song Shuhang no longer chose to switch off the fire. Instead, he made up his mind and turned the heat on to the maximum. Its all or nothing. He might as well go all-in and fuse all of the medicinal ingredients in a single breath, thereby forcing the purification of all of the forty-five ingredients medicinal properties! This way, perhaps he might still be able to cut his losses before the liquid completely evaporates. The induction cooker that had been switched on to its maximum power let out a weird noise. Both fire and ice intersected in the small pot, blossoming into beautiful patterns. The two medicinal liquids toiled and swirled, shaking the pot. In the end, Song Shuhang could no longer find any changes inside the pot. After the liquid evaporated, a thick layer of impurities had stuck itself onto the reinforced glass lid of the pot. *Drip, drip...* This was the sound of the medicinal ingredients rolling in the pot. The sound of each roll lasted exactly one second. Song Shuhang once again grabbed his phone, and stared at the time. Since he could not see what happening in the pot, he could only rely on the timing again. He planned to switch off the pot in five minutes. Three minutes and twenty-three seconds. *Boom* At this moment, a huge amount of pressure welled up inside the pot and caused the lid of the pot to fly off. A pungent smell invaded his nose as black smoke immediately puffed out to envelop the small kitchen.. The smell was too strong, it was as if the worlds most unpleasant smells had joined together. Even an accidental sniff would make one have the urge to vomit. Bleargh.... Song Shuhang pinched his nose, and frantically turned off the induction cooker. So smelly. Even though he had pinched his nose and breathed carefully, this disgusting stench still managed to make its way into Shuhangs nose, like it was impossible to get rid of. He ran to open the windows. If he still didnt air out the room, his roommates would have to collect a corpse when they return and the cause of death was definitely due to the putrid smell. Once the window was opened, the black smoke began to dissipate out of the room. This also allowed the stinky smell in the kitchen to waft out as well. This smell, I literally have no words to describe it. Whats more, its aftertaste is endless. Song Shuhang exclaimed. He probably wouldnt be able to forget this smell for at least two or three days. Could he even swallow food after this? After this thing has been refined wrongly, the killer smell is truly terrifying. Just the smell alone can be used as a bioweapon. If I can have this smell contained, then when someone offends me, I can release this stench into his house. I guarantee that it will leave a strong memory. Song Shuhang mocked to himself. On the floor, the pot of the lid was still spinning. It was fortunate that this thing was made of reinforced glass and had not been sacrificed. Otherwise, he would be forced to spend his own money to reimburse the school. After he picked up the lid, Song Shuhang suddenly felt a burst of dizziness. Streams of fatigue rushed towards him like toppling mountains and shifting seas. This was the accumulated stress and exhaustion over the past four hours! He hurriedly gripped the table for support before slowly sitting down. After resting for a brief moment, he pinched his nose and gazed towards the bottom of the pot. He wanted to see just what the final result of his failure looked like for it to emit such a foul smell. In the pot, only a thin layer of medicinal liquid remained from the initial half-full pot. It was black and transparent, coupled with an overwhelming nose-stinging smell. Its black and murky, kind of like a transparent sesame paste. Its way too smelly. Song Shuhang scoffed. Eh? This... how can this be? He suddenly seemed to think of something and hastily retrieved the notebook where he recorded Medicine Masters recipe. Liquid turned into paste, black in color, transparent, strong smell. These were the characteristics that the medicine master had used to describe the completed Simplified Body Tempering Liquid. It seems... very similar to this thing that he had just refined? Chapter 29: Running under the setting sun, this is the youthfulness I lost Chapter 29: Running under the setting sun, this is the youthfulness I lost But when I was failing the last few steps, I ended up refining following my instincts. I didnt use the steps given by the recipe! Then, right now, did I succeed or did I fail? Song Shuhang rubbed his chin as he stared at the medicinal fluid for a while. Should I... try it? No matter what, this is the fruit of three difficult hours of labour. He hesitated for a brief second before silently coming to a decision. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The desire to prove the existence of cultivation quashed his paranoia towards this unknown fluid. Anyway, the worst that could happen to him was to be sent to the hospital for stomach pumping. Of course, Song Shuhang was not an impulsive person. He first took out his mobile phone and scrolled to the contact page of his roommate Tubo. If any kind of accident happened to him, he could call Tubo with a small tap of his finger. He had originally wanted to scroll to the emergency contact page but he was afraid that he wouldnt have any strength to speak. If he called without being able to say a word, at that time, the reception lady behind the emergency desk might think he was pulling a prank that would truly be a tragedy. So its better to call his roommate whom he was familiar with. If he ended up not feeling well, even if he just randomly screamed a few times, they would definitely still respond. Lets give it a shot. If its just one mouthful... it probably cant kill me? Song Shuhang reasoned. In the end, he scooped up a spoonful of liquid and blew on it. This was tragic forty-five kinds of medicinal ingredients but only five measly spoonfuls of medicine remained. The value of these five spoonfuls of medicine must surely exceed ten thousand pieces of gold? Its just sesame paste; its just sesame paste, he hypnotised himself. He closed his eyes and held his breath as he swallowed the medicine in one mouthful. Unexpectedly, even though the medicinal paste smelled terrible, there wasnt any herbal taste after it entered his mouth. However, immediately after that, two kinds of sensations erupted from his throat... Pain and burn!! This kind of burning feeling could not be verbally described. What had clearly been a medicine paste that he had cooled by blowing on it, had seemingly exploded the moment it entered his throat. As if it wanted to blow Shuhangs throat apart, it emanated an endless wave of heat. This is the end, I am going to have to have my stomach pumped. Shuhang grabbed his throat with one hand and moved the other to the call button on his phone, preparing to make a call to Tubo. But before he had even moved his finger, the burning sensation in his throat had already disappeared. Accurately speaking, the explosive medicinal fluid had dissolved into a lukewarm heat. The liquid flowed down from his throat to his stomach. The warm sensation in his stomach was so comfortable that it made him want to moan in bliss. But wouldnt be gross if a grown man moaned? He forcefully repressed that urge. It wasnt over yet. This burst of heat centered around Shuhangs belly and started to spread through his nerves, branching throughout his body. What was originally a comfortable feeling in his stomach had now enveloped his entire body, causing him to feel incomparably comfortable. Shuhang could endure it no longer and he finally opened his mouth to let out a moan. It was really just too comfortable! He just couldnt help it! But when he opened his mouth, he felt as though his mouth had been stuffed. He couldnt say anything; nor could he make a single sound! The thing was that at this point, he wouldnt be satisfied until he spat out those words. Hence he held his breath tightly, opened his mouth and tried to emanate his voice from his stomach to his throat. He held and held on, for a good long while. *Brrraaapp!* It was a very loud sound. It was a pity that it hadnt originated from his mouth but rather, from his ass. After expending so much force, he could only squeeze out a fart. The good thing was that since his lower body was no longer clogged, his upper body also unclogged itself. Song Shuhang opened his mouth and let out an enormous burp. It seemed as though this burp released all of the heat that had been accumulated in his body. One had to know that after a person matured, with the accumulation of toxins from day to day life, he would sometimes feel as though a burst of heat was stuck in his heart. Sometimes, he would feel his throat parched and hot when he tries to breathe. But at this moment, after Shuhang released that burp, he felt as if all of his internal organs had been through a cleansing. He felt refreshed and incomparably happy! Every breath he took felt like he was in the middle of the forest at dawn, with the cool air entering his nose and to his lungs. With this burp, the medicinal effect in his body exploded completely. It made its way to every part of his body, energy flowed through it unceasingly! The medicinal effect was still exploding, and exploding! Shuhangs entire body started to itch, and the exhaustion caused by hours of refining the medicine had long vanished. The Body Tempering Liquid is real! Song Shuhang had already confirmed that the black medicinal liquid he had just swallowed was without a doubt the genuine Body Tempering Liquid. The energy in his body was still full, that heat was still exploding and charging his body, to the point that it was overflowing so much so that Shuhang felt like he was going to explode. At this time, Song Shuhang suddenly had an epiphany. He remembered that in Xianxia novels, when the MC eats a godly medicine he would have a set of fist techniques or something to help him digest the medicinal power. But he didnt know any fist techniques. Although he had learnt a bit Taichi from a bored teacher when he was in elementary school, all Shuhang could vaguely remember was One big watermelon, cut into halves; half is for you and half is for me. Furthermore, he was extremely skeptical of the version of Taichi imparted by that elementary school teacher who taught both math and physical education. Maybe that was XX publishing houses pretend version of Taichi. I must release this medicinal power out. Otherwise I might end up the same way Xianxia novels described it and have my body directly explode from the medicinal power? Song Shuhang felt that he had to work out. How about I go out for a run? Looking at the scorching sun outside, Shuhang felt that this was a terrible idea. But the unceasing charging power and vitality made him feel as if he had to vent it somehow. Clenching his teeth, he ran towards the track in the school. Running and running, along the way Shuhangs speed kept increasing. The comfortable feeling increased as he ran. He even had the illusion of his legs floating. He practically used sprinting speeds to arrive at the schools track. The weather at this time was so hot that it could turn a man into a dog. Students who were full of vitality would choose to play basketball or something. There was absolutely no one who would choose to make a few rounds around the track in this scorching weather. On the wide track there was only Shuhang. He unleashed it all, like a mad horse off the reins running on the track. Going faster and faster! In the end, he felt as if his legs were about to go out of control. Everytime he turned on the track, he felt as if he was a car drifting! Although he had already sprinted three whole rounds, which was 900 meters without much effort, he didnt feel the slightest bit tired. Instead, he felt that along with the heat emitted in his stomach, he felt that his whole body was becoming lighter and lighter; the more he ran the more relaxed he felt. Under the intense workout, even the ice pearl on Shuhangs chest couldnt maintain his body temperature. Sweat poured out from every pore on his body, and his clothes quickly became wet. However, it was comfortable! When a drip of sweat flowed out, he could feel his body become a tiny bit lighter. Every hot breath he released while running, he could feel the innards of his body become more refreshed. Body Tempering Liquid, this wasnt something that could temper the body just by drinking it and going to sleep. Whenever a cultivator drank the Body Tempering Liquid, they would have a set of martial arts or fist techniques to supplement the digestion of the medicinal liquid, allowing the effect of the Body Tempering Liquid be maximized. Song Shuhang didnt have a fist technique or martial art like that, at this moment the only thing that suited him was running, madly running! Round after round, Song Shuhang did not know the meaning of exhaustion. At the beginning he counted how many rounds he ran, but as time passed, there was no longer the need to. Because, based on his current state, as long as the erupting medicinal power remained as it is, he felt that he could even run a whole circle around the earth. In any case, he had to keep sprinting round after round until the medicinal power was no longer overflowing. Thinking that way, he wondered how many rounds he had run. 30 rounds? 40 rounds? Maybe more. Song Shuhang finally stopped. Even after such a long run at sprinting speeds, his breathing was still uniform, without the slightest sign of exhaustion. Luckily, the medicinal power that kept surging forth in his body had calmed down. The remnants of the medicinal power stayed in Song Shuhangs lower abdomen, and it started to strengthen his body in a gentle fashion. His clothes were completely soaked, Shuhang straightforwardly took off his sticky shirt and held it in his hands. Chapter 30: Learning the truth in the morning, even if death comes in the evening it’s worth it! Chapter 30: Learning the truth in the morning, even if death comes in the evening its worth it! At that moment, at block B6 of the womens dormitories. The position of this block was able to see the schools track perfectly. Wahahaha, come look, theres a fool running on the track out in this weather. A girl with shoulder-length hair laughed out loud. Is this a new trick of acting cool by a pretentious bastard to attract innocent girls? A girl who had a well-developed body was lying on the bed, using a fan to blow away the heat on her body. She truly felt too warm, and couldnt help but think of a certain person... The girl with shoulder length hair laughed and said, If its really someone trying to act cool, then he is really a failure. There are no girls in this world who would find a silly guy like that handsome. By the way, you should come take a look, Lu Fei, this guy seems pretty familiar. Is he from our class? Let me see. The girl with the great body crawled to the window and looked towards the track. Soon after, she watched the man come to a stop, take off his shirt and hold it in his hands. He had a muscular back and slim waist, and all muscles seemed well developed. He looked very strong. Shoulder-length hair giggled, Yo, if he didnt take off his shirt I really wouldnt be able to tell, this guys figure is fantastic. Solely based on that muscular body, it should be able to attract many innocent girls. Hes from our class. The lady with a well-developed body widened her eyes, she had just been thinking of him a while ago. What a great figure, full of manliness. Along with that cool feeling from his body, I should strike before other girls know about his merits, right?! Song Shuhang looked at his shirt, and realized that there wasnt just sweat on it, there were also black impurities which were discharged together with his sweat, impurities that would lead to strengthening his body when driven out. Song Shuhang lowered his head to check his body, as expected, there were also some black droplets of grain-sized impurities. Body tempering, oh body tempering. It wasnt just about increasing the bodys strength, it was more importantly about refining ones body, and removing the impurities. Next, he moved his hand to rub his abdomen. Unexpectedly, it was the abdominal muscles he hadnt seen for a long time. It had already been a year and a half since he last met them, ever since he put his life into revising for university, he lacked training, so his abs faded away, and a little flab replaced it. But now, just from running a few laps his abdominal muscles once again made their appearance. Other than this, he had recovered from many little problems on his body, like it was brand new. For example the faint pain from his right shoulder caused by frequently using the computer; the problem with his neck from sitting too much. These problems had been completely eliminated! Also, Shuhang felt that his vision become totally clear. He originally had a little short sightedness, which was also because he was overly fatigued during his college exam. However, his shortsightedness was now cured without any operations. He even felt that his vision had become strengthened by a large degree. As long as he concentrated, he was actually able to see that on the fence 10 meters away from the track, there was dead houseflys...... legs! Calm down, calm down. I should test other aspects, the bodys toughness and endurance obviously increased, now for strength. Song Shuhang tried very hard to calm down. But fact was he couldnt calm down at all. His current state was similar to that of a drunkard. His brain desperately tried to keep calm, but his body honestly divulged how excessively excited he was. He clenched his fist, and could feel the abundance of strength that had nowhere to be vented on, an impulse to shred tigers and panthers welled up in his heart. His gaze turned towards the shot put practice field, there were two types of shot put balls. Shot put balls for school use, mens are 5kg, ladies are 4kg. Song Shuhang stepped forward, picked up the bigger one and weighed it in his hand, trying to test his current arm strength. But when he weighed the shot put ball, he was stunned. Is this certainly a shot put ball and not a basketball or soccer ball or something? His increase in strength was evident. At that moment, he truly had the urge to throw this shot put ball to see how far he can throw it to, but he forcibly endured his urge. Who knows how far I will end up throwing it to? Itll be bad if I end up causing trouble. Merely because of a spoon of medicinal paste, without even considering that its an inferior good or a possible failure. For it to be able to strengthen the body this much, if one took the complete version of the Body Tempering Liquid, will they become a strong man able to race a horse with their hands, and pull an airplane with their teeth? Song Shuhang grabbed his shirt, and returned to the dormitory restlessly. He opened the room door, entered the kitchen, and looked towards the medicinal paste in the hot pot. Body Tempering Liquid, a medicine as described, a real body tempering liquid! On this day, the man named Song Shuhang was convinced! Completely convinced! ...... ...... Ever since he entered Nine Provinces (1) Group, there was Heavenly Tribulation, Spirit Ghosts, Ice Pearls, Soft Feathers strange strength and the mystical medicinal ingredients he sent, all of these smashed at Song Shuhangs worldview. While the Simplified Version Body Tempering Liquid gave Song Shuhangs worldview the fatal blow. 4th June, 2019. On this day, the worldview that Song Shuhang expended 18 years to build was smashed into pieces with a bang, there werent even any remainders of it left. A persons view of the world is not something easy to build, but for it to break into pieces, its this easy. Whatever, something like worldview, if its broken then so be it. Only after its broken can one see more of this worlds truth. Song Shuhang murmured. At that moment, his open-mindedness showed its use. He first packed up the remaining Body Tempering Liquid from the pot, without leaving a single drop behind. He temporarily... didnt dare to drink more of this stuff. Then, he went to take a shower. When taking the shower, he realized from his image in the mirror that he was... a lot fairer? His skin, was fair and a little rosy, emitting a healthy luster. His skin was even more moist and soft than young ladies! Damn, in a while my roommates are coming back, if they see how much Ive changed in a single afternoon, how am I going to explain it? Could it be that I have to say I applied a new type of skin whitening cream? Alright, these things all werent important. Whats important is... the people in Nine Provinces (1) Group, theyre all real cultivators! Aaaaaaaaahhhh!!! Sure enough, I simply cant stay calm! How could he stay calm? Whoever that gets into a situation like this wouldnt be able to handle it much better than him. A chat group that he believed was the gathering of people deeply afflicted by Xianxia chuunibyou, suddenly changed its form. Every single member became real cultivators, and suddenly appeared so formidable and superior. This was way more exciting than winning a lottery with 5 million. When compared with cultivating, 5 million was indeed no big deal. Just the two boxes of medicinal ingredients that Soft Feather sent him alone surpassed that amount by far. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What should I do next? He learnt that cultivation truly exists in this world, learnt that mystical herbs truly exist on this earth, learnt that miracle medicines and wonder pills exists, and learnt of the existence of the Nine Provinces (1) Group! Song Shuhang asked himself what he should do now. He moved to his computer, and logged into his chat account. Taking a deep breath, his finger swiped towards the Nine Provinces (1) Group in the chat software. Someone who is unaware has no fear; but once the things learnt pile up, fear could arise. His finger stopped on the Nine Provinces (1) Groups icon, the meaning of logging in this time was completely different from the past. This time, the door to break free from the world of mortals was at his fingertip, on this computers screen! He had two choices. Should he spend his life as an ordinary human being? Or thoroughly come into contact with the cultivators in Nine Provinces (1) Chat Group, be assimilated into their world, becoming one of them? Setting foot on the dangerous path of cultivation? Cultivation was dangerous, without mentioning other things, there was somethings like Heavenly Tribulation. At H City, Su Clans Ah Shilius Lightning Tribulation was so frightening, yet it was merely a 3rd Stage C Houtian Lightning Tribulation. Su Clans Ah Shiliu had his Senior Ah Qi by his side, but still failed the tribulation and was injured. If there wasnt Senior Su Clans Ah Qi at the scene, it would be difficult to say if he could survive. Yet Song Shuhang himself didnt have a strong senior backing him up, supposing he encountered such a scary Lightning Tribulation, he might not even have bones that remains, right? Song Shuhang hesitated for... only a second! Soon after, he tapped on the Nine Provinces (1) Groups icon with force. Chapter 31: North River’s Loose Practitioner’s liver hurts Chapter 31: North Rivers Loose Practitioners liver hurts Even if the path of cultivation would lead him to face a frightening Lightning Tribulation like the Su Clans Ah Shiliu, so what? If it was an even greater calamity, so what? Does the answer even need to be said? Even if there were countless dangers, even if there were all kinds of calamities, even if there was the danger of his body being destroyed and his dao extinguished at any time. Despite all that, how could the life of being an ordinary human being even compare with living a life of great magnificence? Learning the truth in the morning, even if death comes in the evening, is it worth it? Its worth it! He wouldnt let go of this chance. Unless its a rotting person awaiting death or a cowardly rat, who would pass up a chance like this? ...... ...... It just so happened that there were people chatting in the Nine Provinces (1) Group. It was Soft Feather, she was narrating her journey in J City to North Rivers Loose Practitioner; how she met Senior Song, how she found Ghost Lamp Temple, and how she caught the spirit ghost. Seeing that Soft Feather was online, Song Shuhangs heart suddenly calmed down a lot. His finger resolutely tapped the Enter button on his keyboard, sending his first message on the Nine Provinces (1) Group. Mt. Books Huge Pressure: Hello Seniors. A very ordinary greeting, for sure, but for a new member, beginning like this should be perfect, right? Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Which Senior has come online? Hello to you too, Senior. It just so happened that this lady, Soft Feather, was online. To her, everybody in the group other than Su Clans Ah Shiliu was her senior. Ehh? Mt. Books Huge Pressure? North Rivers Loose Practitioner was quite surprised. He remembered that a dozen or so days ago, the group leader Mt. Yellows True Monarch had accidentally added a mortal. But, this person had never said a thing, so North Rivers Loose Practitioner nearly forgot that there was someone like that in the group. He originally thought that this person would end up leaving the group very quickly. After all, if one doesnt know that the people in the group are truly cultivators, the chat groups contents would definitely lead one to assume that this is a group of retards, and bring about one decisively leaving the group. It was unexpected that Mt. Books Huge Pressure was still here after such a long time. Furthermore, his first message was greeting his seniors. This fella, could it be that he realized something unusual about the group? Mt. Books Huge Pressure: Hi Senior North Rivers Loose Practitioner. Soft Feather, thanks for your two boxes of medicinal ingredients! Ah ah ah? Its Senior Song!! Soft Feather quickly replied happily. She had been unable to find out which senior in the group bore the name Song Shuhang in the mortal world, she didnt expect Senior Song to come online today. Mt. Books Huge Pressure: Soft Feather, you should just call me Shuhang. I am just an ordinary person who was accidentally added into the group by Mt. Yellows True Monarch. The reason why I was mistakenly added was due to the fact that my chat account number differs from yours by one digit. Mt. Yellows True Monarch, who wanted to add you, added me in by mistake. Huh? Only after you, Senior Song brought it up did I realize that my account number differs by just a single number from yours. Were truly brought together by fate! Soft Feather happily said. It seemed as if this lady wouldnt be able to change from addressing him as Senior Song within a short period of time. Upon seeing this, North Rivers Loose Practitioner managed to finally understand what had happened. Soft Feather said she bumped into a very kind senior from the group, Senior Song in Jiang Nan, but that senior was actually this person, Mt. Books Huge Pressure. The dots had also been connected as to why he addressed everybody as seniors upon his first message. Little friend Shuhang, since you started to send messages in the group, this means that you were able to figure something out from Soft Feather, correct? North Rivers Loose Practitioner added a smiley as well. Mt. Yellows True Monarchs divination seems to truly be powerful, a million times better than that slut Copper Trigrams Immortal Master. This little friend sure enough had fate with people in the group. However, why wasnt Mt. Yellows True Monarch willing to reveal the results of his divination that day? Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: What was Senior Song able to learn from watching me? Mt. Books Huge Pressure: To be honest, it does have to do with Soft Feather. When I was helping her look for Ghost Lamp Temple, I was indeed able to sense that she was very different from ordinary people. But, the biggest reason was the two boxes of Simplified Body Tempering Liquid medicinal ingredients she sent that I received today. I tried following Medicine Masters pill recipe once earlier... and also swallowed a mouthful of the resulting medicinal liquid. Oh? Could it be that you managed to successfully refine the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid? North Rivers Loose Practitioner replied in shock. An ordinary mortal receives Soft Feathers medicinal ingredients, then follows the Simplified Body Tempering Liquids recipe. Under the circumstances of having nobody to guide him, he managed to refine the Body Tempering Liquid? Since when did refining pills become so easy? Or could it be that Song Shuhang possesses incomparably frightening luck, the kind of luck that can go against the heavens? Luck is an enigma wrapped in a puzzle, surrounded by mystery, yet you cant deny its existence. North Rivers Loose Practitioner knows of somebody that has luck that could go against the heavens, that person didnt need to do a single thing, if he had no money, he could just go for a stroll, and pick up money until his hands turned numb. Just one trip out was enough to last him a couple of days. It was a pity that despite possessing such powerful luck, he didnt have the slightest bit of talent in cultivating. Otherwise North Rivers Loose Practitioner wouldve taken that person as his disciple, no matter what. Soft Feather was equally shocked as she said: Senior Song, my medicinal ingredients should only have arrived at your place around this afternoon, right? Counting the time, its only enough time for at most a single cauldron of pill medicine? Could it be that Senior succeeded on his first try!? I dont know if I succeeded or failed... although I followed the pill recipe step by step, when I reached the forty-first ingredient, there was a mishap. Song Shuhang then continued saying, In the end I only had five spoonfuls or so of Body Tempering Liquid left, I tried some, and my body was strengthened by a large degree. Whether it was vision, body toughness, endurance or strength, everything was increased. Having these characteristics, without a shadow of a doubt, your refinement was a success. Even if a mishap happened, at the very worst it would only mean that the Body Tempering Liquid you refined was of a slightly worse quality. North Rivers Loose Practitioner confirmed. As its the most basic medicinal liquid, the body usually possesses a very low drug resistance towards Body Tempering Liquid. So it was different from high-rank pills, it did not have high requirements for quality. Even if the quality of its refinement was low, just taking more of it would bring about the same effect. This was also why despite having only half the effects of the old version of Body Tempering Liquid, the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid was still recognized by everybody in the group. If it was a high-rank pill, a slight inadequacy in quality would mean the effects would have a world of a difference. Moreover, it was also very difficult to match the accumulated medicinal energy with quantity. The more its taken, the higher the bodys resistance towards the pill would become, overtime, that kind of high-rank pill would have no effects on that cultivators body. Actually, Im even more interested in knowing how many furnaces of Body Tempering Liquid did you, little friend Shuhang attempt refining? How many times did you succeed? North Rivers Loose Practitioner curiously asked. How many furnaces? It should be just one furnace, because I only have one induction stove. Song Shuhang candidly replied. Before he was done speaking, Soft Feather replied at the same time, If its the number of times, Senior Song should only have tried it once. Because the medicinal ingredients I sent only arrived approximately five or six hours ago. One furnace, and only one try was needed to succeed?! North Rivers Loose Practitioner suddenly felt his knees turn soft, he truly wanted to kneel and cry bitterly. He was a loose practitioner, when he started cultivating, he could only rely on himself. When he refined the Body Tempering Liquid during that time, how many times did he fail? He could no longer remember! Anyways, he failed many, many times, he failed to the point of losing a fortune before managing to slightly grasp onto the ways of refining Body Tempering Liquid! Although at that time he was refining the old complicated version of Body Tempering Liquid, this comparison was still absolutely dreadful! By the way, what was that induction stove thing? Is it a new way of refining pills? Could it be that that girl Soft Feather even sent little friend Shuhang a pill furnace? Is it possible that this new type of pill furnace could increase the chances of succeeding? When he thought of that, North Rivers Loose Practitioner tried asking, Little friend Shuhang, you previously said that you used an induction stove, could it be a new model of pill furnace? Ehh? Is there such a model of pill furnace? Soft Feather bewilderedly asked. When he saw Soft Feathers reply, North Rivers Loose Practitioner felt his mind faintly hurting... he had a premonition that Song Shuhangs next reply would be one that would make him drown in his own tears! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ...... Song Shuhang gazed at the induction stove in his kitchen while his fingers tapped on the keyboard, Nope, its just a number 12 induction stove produced by Wei Zhen Company for home-use. Chapter 32: Loose cultivators and sects Chapter 32: Loose cultivators and sects An induction stove, ...not a pill furnace? The kind used to cook vegetables, that induction stove? North Rivers Loose Practitioner felt his blood pressure soaring. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Embarrassed, Song Shuhang replied, Yes. Haha, as expected of Senior Song. Soft Feather chuckled. What about the pill cauldron? What kind pill cauldron did you use? North Rivers Loose Practitioner immediately followed that up with yet another question. Erm, if the pill cauldron must be mentioned, it should be the hot pot. Song Shuhang felt a little ashamed. What he did was miles apart from the normal Xianxia style, he felt self-conscious. Hot pot? What model of pill cauldron is that? No...... wait, first, let me calm down. Dont tell me that the hot pot is the same pot that is used for steamboat? North Rivers Loose Practitioner forcefully typed out these words. Yep, thats the one. Song Shuhang confirmed. ...... North Rivers Loose Practitioner could only send an ellipsis. In North Rivers Loose Practitioners opinion, all these years of pill concoction experience he had accumulated was nothing but a god damn waste. This was this guys first attempt at pill concoction, yet he managed to refine the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid using an induction stove and a hot pot. Meanwhile, he would still fail an attempt or two for every ten tries. After a long while, he managed to type out, Can I use foul language? What the fuck! Mad Saber Three Waves used it a step earlier. What the fuck! Copper Trigrams Immortal Master immediately followed suit. What the fuck! Drunk Moon Resident Scholar maintained the formation. About Drunk Moon Resident Scholar, he seemed to be someone who often appeared in the chat group, and thus should be a very active senior. But for some reason, everytime Song Shuhang saw this persons message he would feel that the style was very familiar, yet he would forget about it as soon as he turns away. Bastards, the three of you have all fucked, now how am I supposed to shout fuck? North Rivers Loose Practitioner gloomily continued, Take a look at my trump card! @Medicine Master, its about time you step out, Brother Medicine Master! Here. Medicine Master appeared, he had been reading the chat log all this time. After a long time, he deleted and wrote repeatedly before finally entering a sentence, Little friend, can you describe your process of refining? Especially the forty-first medicinal ingredient where you said there was a mishap. Soft Feathers eyes shined, Oh oh oh! Senior Song, I really want to know about this step too, I failed at this step quite a number of times! With Soft Feather around, Song Shuhang easily became a part of Nine Provinces (1) Group without any awkwardness. But of course, this also had a lot to do with the fact that he had been lurking in the group for over ten days, and his understanding of the people in the group. No problem, I can describe it. Song Shuhang then said, I first inserted the ginseng slices, then added a ladle of water. Wait, wait, you added water? Medicine Masters hand speed was off the charts, he asked, Why did you add water? Because if water wasnt added, the ginseng slices that were inserted into the pot would be burnt to a crisp, right? Song Shuhang answered, yet in his heart he finally figured out one thing. As he had expected, people in the group dont add water when refining the Body Tempering Liquid. Oh, thats true. Youre using an induction stove and a hot pot. North Rivers Loose Practitioner lamented. Why was it that ever since I learned the truth, my liver has been hurting more and more? Medicine Master quietly nodded, Makes sense. You may continue, adding water at the first step shouldnt have much of an effect towards the end. As Song Shuhang began to narrate, all of the seniors in the chat group had a scene playing in their minds. A man with a scholarly temperament named Mt. Books Huge Pressure sat upright beside a... induction cooker, placed a hot pot on top of it, then earnestly inserted the medicinal ingredients for Body Tempering Liquid, and began refining the Body Tempering Liquid. Why was there a strange feeling in their hearts? What relationship does pill concoction have with an induction cooker and a hot pot!? Song Shuhang didnt think about things too deeply, he briefly narrated his refining procedures, and added in his understanding and experiences regarding heat control and time. At the same time, he took the opportunity to bring up several problems he faced when he was refining the Body Tempering Liquid. Listening to Song Shuhangs narration, and watching him slowly analyze the pill recipe he modified, Medicine Master felt deeply gratified, this gave him a feeling as if he made an intimate friend. When I inserted the forty-first medicinal ingredient, the Body Tempering Liquid in the pot suddenly released a horrid stench and burning smell, the medicinal liquid in the pot rapidly evaporated. In the blink of an eye it was one-fifth of what it was before. Song Shuhang then said, At that point, I was unable to understand the reason why that was happening. I could only guess that it was some kind of medicinal reaction? Ive also come across this situation, the medicinal liquid very quickly dried up afterwards. Soft Feather called out. This heavenly master is the same. Copper Trigrams Immortal Master nodded as he said. They werent pill masters, but as a cultivator, it was still no problem for them to refine some ordinary low-ranked pills. Because this medicinal ingredient is a catalyst, once it is inserted, it represents the final purification process. Also, if from the earlier stages your control of heat and time are lacking, then when this forty-first medicinal ingredient is inserted, this situation would occur. In order to avoid this, experience must be accumulated, there can be no shortcuts. Medicine Master replied. Likewise, if something like that occurs, it can only be solved by experience and discerning judgement. Little friend Song Shuhang, how did you pass this obstacle? Medicine Master curiously asked. I saw the medicinal liquid rapidly evaporating, so I first added a ladle of water, hoping to ease the evaporation speed. Song Shuhang recalled as he said. Adding water again? Oh... perhaps this is a good method of slowing the process. What did you do next? Adding water may slow down the process, but it only temporarily treats the symptom and not the root cause. Medicine Master asked. At the same time, he pondered over the practicality of adding water, however after some thinking he realized that if he met a situation like that, perhaps adding some special medicinal liquid would instead have a better effect at combating the evaporation of the medicinal liquid. Then I simply threw in the last four medicinal ingredients in together, and increased the heat to rapidly cook. In the end, the pot lid was blown off, and half a pots worth of Body Tempering Liquid turned into approximately five spoonfuls. Song Shuhang replied. Five spoonfuls, if your spoon isnt the type used for babies, then five spoonfuls is already a lot. North Rivers Loose Practitioner exclaimed. In ordinary circumstances, refining the Body Tempering Liquid results in only three spoonfuls or so. How does the medicinal effectiveness compare with before? Oh... I forgot that this was your first time refining the Body Tempering Liquid. Medicine Master depressedly said, I will first attempt refining your way, and will express my opinion after getting some results. With that said, Medicine Master went offline. Haha, when it comes to concocting pills, Brother Medicine Master is always easily excited. Lets talk about this after hes done refining, if it is as he said, your way of refining may become the new Simplified Body Tempering Liquid, then whomever uses your way of refining will owe you one. This favor they owe you is simply too wonderful for words for you. North Rivers Loose Practitioner sent a smiley. Song Shuhang made an appearance in this group, which represented the fact that he wanted to come into contact with cultivation. Fact was, from the moment he ate the Body Tempering Liquid he refined, he had already taken a step into the world of cultivation. Well then, little friend Shuhang, welcome to Nine Provinces (1) Group. Said North Rivers Loose Practitioner, Originally, these things should be explained to you by the group master Mt. Yellows True Monarch, after all he was the one who added you, and he was also the one who chose to keep you because he felt that there was fate between you and him. However, the Great Devil Dog in his home is throwing a tantrum again today, so let me take his place. Mt. Yellows True Monarchs homes Great Devil Dog seems to have character, huh? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Since youve chosen to embark on the path of cultivation, then there are some things I must inform you of. The path of cultivation isnt as relaxed as you may think. Within there are countless dangers, and you may encounter a calamity any time. I understand this to some extent, I saw the Lightning Tribulation at H City from afar. Song Shuhang replied. Soft Feather reinforced this by explaining, The place Senior Song stays at is very close to H City, and also very close to J City. For you to even know about Ah Shilius Lightning Tribulation, seems like youve been keeping an eye on us ever since you entered the group? North Rivers Loose Practitioner jested. Haha. Song Shuhang laughed awkwardly. He couldnt possibly say that he regarded everyone here as people with chuunibyou, and that he acquired pleasure from watching them, right? Since youre already mentally prepared, then I will move on to the main point. North Rivers Loose Practitioner said, Since little friend Shuhang remains in this group, you evidently want to attain a way of cultivating from us. Therefore, according to our Nine Provinces (1) Groups tradition, you currently have two choices. Loose cultivation, or join the sect or school of one of the seniors in the group. Since Nine Provinces (1) Group had so many people added, they naturally would have a code of conduct. But, a genuine newcomer like Song Shuhang, who had zero understanding of cultivation, was a first to them. Chapter 33: Cultivation, is at my fingertips Chapter 33: Cultivation, is at my fingertips Soft Feather immediately broke in with, Senior Song should join me in Spiritual Butterfly Island, our Spiritual Butterfly Island has ample resources, and powerful cultivation techniques. Moreover, with me there, Senior will be well taken care of! Soft Feather, dont hurry to interrupt, let me finish speaking. reminded North Rivers Loose Practitioner. Embarrassed, Soft Feather withdrew. What are the differences between the two, if any? Song Shuhang inquired. North Rivers Loose Practitioner: Each path has its own pros and cons. But to summarize, a sect provides many more advantages over being a loose cultivator. Therefore, let us first talk about joining a sect. Joining a sect: there will be a specialized master guiding your cultivation, imparting his experience, preventing you from making mistakes during your cultivation, and this alone could save you a lot of time. In addition, as long as you have talent and are diligent, you will not lack resources, techniques, or cultivation caves. To be frank, this choice suits someone who wants to single-mindedly cultivate. North Rivers Loose Practitioner listed off the various benefits of joining a sect. However... joining a sect means you would have to abide by the sects rules, and serve the sect. After all, nothing can be accomplished without responsibilities or standards. Since you are receiving so much help from the sect, it is only right that you repay them by helping the sect in any way you can. Especially a sect like Great Master Tong Xuans and some others, the moment you enter youd have to shave your head, as well as abide by all kinds of Buddhist rules and traditions. In addition, youd even have to bid farewell to your family in the mortal world, and cultivate hard until your apprenticeship ends. If your luck is bad, you wont be able to see your parents again for your whole life. When he was young, North Rivers Loose Practitioner was nearly tricked into becoming a monk, so his hatred towards the Buddhist sects ran deep. Roaming Cloud Monk Tong Xuan appeared, and sent a naive smile emoticon. North Rivers Loose Practitioner immediately supplemented what he said with another line, Wahaha, actually its not just Great Master Tong Xuans sect, all the other sects more or less require you to bid farewell to your parents. After all, sects arent scattered, they all require their disciples to live in the sect. If one doesnt complete the apprenticeship, they rarely get to move about outside. Roaming Cloud Monk Tong Xuan sent a grinning emoticon. It looks like this great masters previous naive smile was actually a veiled threat to North Rivers Loose Practitioner? How could something be received without giving anything in return, this is as it should be. Song Shuhang understood this logic. In his heart, though, he already knew that joining a sect didnt suit him. At least it didnt suit him currently; he wasnt prepared to say his goodbyes to his family, and leave his home to go to a specialized place for cultivating. He still felt attachment to the mortal world. Senior Song, our Spiritual Butterfly Island provides a lot more freedom in this aspect. As long as you can cultivate to 3rd Stage C Houtian Battle Emperor realm, you may leave Spiritual Butterfly Island for a period of time every year. Furthermore, with me there, I can fight for even more freedom for Senior. Soft Feather was still trying hard to endorse her Spiritual Butterfly Island. Thank you. Song Shuhang sincerely said. However, 3rd Stage C Houtian Battle Emperor was really too high of a hurdle. Soft Feather was labelled a genius in the group, but she began cultivating at a young age and should be in her twenties by now, right? Yet she was merely 3rd Stage C Houtian Battle Emperor level. Song Shuhang believed that he definitely wasnt a genius, if he reached that stage only forty or fifty years later, the distance between him and Daddy and Mommy Song may very well be the distance between heaven and earth, right? *Cough Cough!* Let me now tell you about loose cultivators, you should be able to tell, I myself am a loose cultivator. North Rivers Loose Practitioner asserted, Compared to joining a sect, loose cultivators dont have a teacher to instruct them in cultivation, they dont have large amounts of resources, they also dont have the fortune of using cultivation caves. Everything has to be relied on oneself. Perhaps the only advantage is unfettered freedom. In general, loose cultivators have it hard, North Rivers Loose Practitioner was considered one of the luckier ones amongst them. When he was younger he befriended the Su Clans Ah Qi, and received a lot of care from him. Later, under Ah Qis recommendation he joined the Nine Provinces (1) Group. In this group, he was like a fish back in the water. He was already at the 5th Stage C Spirit Emperors peak, and was only one step away from advancing to the next stage. In comparison to being in a sect, an ordinary loose cultivator has no teacher, no resources, no information, no cultivation caves. After cultivating to the 2nd or 3rd stage, they would normally reach their limit, and when their life force is burned out they would return to dust. Then where do loose cultivators get cultivation techniques and resources? Song Shuhang felt that loose cultivators simply have bleak futures. Haha, if you hadnt joined the Nine Provinces (1) Group, I would have recommended that you find sect to join. After all, loose cultivators have it extremely hard, now isnt like past days, trying to find a medicinal ingredient for concocting pills is way too difficult. However, Nine Provinces (1) Group is a very special group, the group leader here, Mt. Yellows True Monarch and several other powerful seniors would help group members out a little. You would be able to receive some support from True Monarch and the others. This is also how the seniors in the group help lead the younger generation. Perhaps if ordinary group members require help, if you are able to help, you would receive compensation from helping. Just like this time with Soft Feather, you received two boxes of medicinal ingredients. But, of course, a generous failure lady like Soft Feather isnt often found. You had better not expect to receive this much in rewards so easily every time. North Rivers Loose Practitioner bantered. Senior North River! Im not a failure! Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather sent a furious emoticon. Song Shuhangs mind supplemented the cute image of this lady pouting, its definitely very moe. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. North Rivers Loose Practitioner laughed, Therefore, if you choose to be a loose cultivator, you should appear in the group more often. As long as you are diligent enough, whether it is techniques, pills or resources, you will get all of them, albeit slower than a sect member. To be honest, Nine Provinces (1) Group has already shown the signs of being in the early stages of becoming a sect. When Song Shuhang received all this information, his heart was set. At least, for now, being a loose cultivator suited him the most. North Rivers Loose Practitioner: Well then, sect or loose cultivator, which will you choose? Since North Rivers Loose Practitioner was done explaining, Copper Trigrams Immortal Master cut in to suggest, Little friend Shuhang, this matter concerns your future path of cultivation, so you need not make an urgent choice. Calmly consider your options, and prudently choose, so as to avoid the possibility of regretting it in the future. Thank you Seniors, I understand. I choose to be a loose cultivator. Song Shuhang had clearly made his choice a long time ago. Arent you going to consider a little further? Once you choose to be a loose cultivator, even if you want to join a sect in the future, youll face great difficulty. Copper Trigrams Immortal Master reminded him once again. Under ordinary circumstances, sects dont accept loose cultivators. All in all, drawing on a sheet of clean white paper is much easier than trying to alter a paper filled with scribbles. Furthermore, in terms of loyalty, loose cultivators were even more so unable to compare with disciples raised from they were young, there are too many unstable factors. Therefore, unless its some loose cultivator with amazing talents or having special abilities in a certain aspect, there were very few sects who were willing to accept loose cultivators. Yes, I have thought things through. Song Shuhang seriously replied. This was his own choice, whether it was good or bad, he would never regret it. Copper Trigrams Immortal master nodded, and spoke no more. A moment later, North Rivers Loose Practitioner replied, Little friend Shuhang, since youve chosen to be a loose cultivator, what you need now the most is a body training technique and mediation technique of the foundation level. Originally, by our Nine Provinces (1) Group custom, if you want to receive something you must invest your own energy. If there is a senior or fellow daoist in the group that requires help, and you are able to help, then when you complete the fellow daoist or seniors request, you would be able to receive some techniques or manuals you need. However... your case is a little bit special, Nine Provinces (1) Group has never had an ordinary mortal join. Your strength is insufficient, if we dont let you build your foundation, then even if a senior or fellow daoist has something they need help with, you might not have the strength to fulfill the request. When alls said and done, those who are in a situation like Soft Feather who only require someone to lead the way is too few. Matters that cultivators require help with are mostly things that have to do with cultivation. Song Shuhang sent an embarrassed smile emoticon. Therefore, if you dont mind, I can first pay you a foundation level fist technique and meditation technique in advance. Along with your Body Tempering Liquid, it would be enough to help you complete a hundred days of building a foundation, and formally enter the 1st Stage C Beyond Mortal Realm. When you are done building your foundation, you would be able to complete some missions given by seniors and fellow daoists. You would also have the chance to compensate me for my advance payment. But of course, what I can give to you in advance is only the most basic foundation cultivation technique. North Rivers Loose Practitioner added on to his previous statement by saying, Other than that, if you can get hold of a Qi and Blood Pill, you can even decrease the hundred-day foundation building time by a large extent. Nine Provinces (1) Group was originally a small circle of people helping each other, the seniors would often help the younger generation out. To a cultivator, paying a junior a set of commonly seen foundation building technique in advance was no effort at all. In any case, Song Shuhang had already joined this group, becoming a cultivator was something that was set in stone. Furthermore, after North Rivers Loose Practitioner paid the foundation building techniques in advance, he would be considered half a guide for Song Shuhang. This favor would be something that will be engraved in Song Shuhangs mind for his whole life. As for the other half of a guide, it was naturally the local tyrant, lady Soft Feather who sent him two boxes of medicinal ingredients. When Song Shuhang read what was being said, he felt a growing warmth in his heart. Even if it was payment in advance, even if it was only the most basic foundation building cultivation techniques, to the current him, it was something he urgently needed. His fingers touched the keyboard. Next, all he had to do was enter a few words, and the door of cultivation would truly open up wide for him! At this time, a message popped up in the chat group. Chapter 34: Medicine Master and reward Chapter 34: Medicine Master and reward The message was from lady Soft Feather, she volunteered: Senior North River, about the matter regarding advance payment of foundation building techniques to Senior Song, leave it to me! Although Im only at the 3rd Stage, imparting foundation building techniques would definitely not be a problem! It just so happens that I want to make a trip to the Jiang Nan Region as well! She truly wanted to witness the process of how Song Shuhang utilizes an induction stove to refine the Body Tempering Liquid. More importantly, she wanted to sneak out to play for a few days while daddy wasnt yet home. As the saying goes, one only knows the taste of something after eating it, this lady was completely enthralled by the mortal world, she was thinking about leaving home every hour and every minute. The moment Soft Feather sent that message, Mad Saber Three Waves immediately sent a retort, Obediently wait for me in Spiritual Butterfly Island, Ill be on my way in an hour, and will arrive at Spiritual Butterfly Island in the evening. The one using such a tone of speech was beyond a shadow of a doubt Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage. It seemed like he was still enjoying tormenting Mad Saber Three Waves, and didnt go home yet. Soft Feather stuck out her tongue, then lurked, she didnt dare send another message. North Rivers Loose Practitioner sent a smiley, he was teasing Mad Saber Three Waves. Song Shuhang still maintained a smile as he breathed a sigh of relief, and typed into the chat box, Sorry to trouble Senior North River, I would accept your prepaym...... Before he was done typing, again came the ding ding! Another message popped up in the chat. This time it was Medicine Master, he sent a brief two words: Let me! This message was too difficult to make heads or tails of, even North Rivers Loose Practitioner wasnt able to understand what he meant. A long time later, Medicine Master recovered and sent: Brother North River, please leave the matter of imparting cultivation techniques to little friend Shuhang to me. Another long time later....... Medicine Master: Little friend Shuhang, I used magic to simulate your process of refining the Body Tempering Liquid, in the midst of it, I thought of several interesting possibilities that would be of great help to me for perfecting the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid. Some matters cant be clarified on the internet, so Im thinking of personally witnessing how you refine the Body Tempering Liquid once, after that, you could strive to help me perfect the Simplified Body Tempering Liquids pill recipe. Yep, no matter whether this experiment of mine succeeds or fails, I would give you a rather good reward as a thanks for your trouble. Over here I have a set of body training sword technique and meditation technique. After a pause, he then sent another message: My sword technique and meditation technique are also slightly better than Senior North Rivers. This was blatant advertising. Since Brother Medicine Master intends to guide little friend Shuhang, that would be fantastic! North Rivers Loose Practitioner laughed and said, Little friend Shuhang, you should quickly agree to Brother Medicine Master, theres a free teacher to guide you on foundation building, you mustnt miss this opportunity! North Rivers Loose Practitioner felt that Song Shuhangs luck was definitely out of the ordinary. Normally, for loose practitioners to become a cultivator, the hardest steps are attaining the Body Tempering Liquid and Foundation building. Foundation building is difficult because for loose practitioners to enter the door, most of them only inherited one or two scrolls of cultivation techniques, then self-studied to greatness. As they often didnt have teachers to guide them or possessed incomplete techniques, this led them to easily make mistakes in the foundation building process, wasting a lot of time and effort. For Body Tempering Liquid, it goes without saying that if they want the Body Tempering Liquid, they would have to gather the medicinal ingredients themselves. Then they most likely would have to refine it themselves as well. This process was arduous, and a certain North Rivers Loose Practitioner, who lost a familys fortune, didnt dare recall those times. Yet Song Shuhang had the medicinal ingredients as gift from Soft Feather, then had Medicine Master volunteer to guide him in foundation building as a reward. He bypassed a loose cultivators two most difficult obstacles easily. Thank you both, Seniors. Song Shuhang gratefully said, the people in Nine Provinces (1) Group were sure enough, great people! Good person cards were sent to people in the group. ...... ...... Shuhang, address? Medicine Master asked. Song Shuhang speedily replied, Jiang Nan Regions Jiang Nan University City, I stay at a student dormitory. At the same time, Song Shuhangs gaze couldnt help but fall on the small bonsai beside his computer. Inside the pot was a plant that grew curved, like a coiling dragon, at its tip was a row of thorns, its stem was purple-black color. Its Poison Dragon Grass, Medicine Master previously sent a picture inquiring about this medicinal plant before. I wonder if Senior Medicine Master still needs this Poison Dragon Grass? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Contact details? Medicine Master asked next. Song Shuhang immediately sent his cellphone number. Medicine Master: Ill arrive tomorrow morning and will look for you! Subsequently, before Song Shuhang was able to say anything else, Medicine Master had already gone offline. I initially wanted to mention the Poison Dragon Grass to Medicine Master, never mind, Ill wait till he comes before bringing it up to him. Hes coming tomorrow morning? Song Shuhang pondered, he should have class tomorrow morning, right? Whatever. If there isnt any other choice Ill just have to ask for another morning of leave. In any case, he had been asking for leave often these days, adding one more morning to the mix is no big deal. Nine Provinces (1) Group. Soft Feather who was intimidated away by her father stealthily popped in again: Senior Song, have you truly decided to take the path of being a loose cultivator? Even if there are people from Nine Provinces (1) Group helping you, being a loose cultivator is very hard. This is a way that suits me more for now. Song Shuhang smiled as he replied, By the way, Soft Feather, now that I think about it, the matter of the two professors getting hospitalized wasnt a coincidence, right? Wahahaha, what are you saying, Senior Song? That was definitely a coincidence, a coincidence! From youth to adulthood, Ive never spoken a lie! Soft Feather replied at lightning speed, Oh, my eldest senior disciple is calling me, there must be something that Im needed for. Seniors, yall have a great chat, Im going off for now ha~. As she said that, she didnt give Shuhang any chance to reply, and hastily got offline. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, As expected, it wasnt a coincidence, like I said, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? Both professors were hospitalized due to a leg injury at the same time. I feel sorry for Teacher Renshui and Professor Smith, perhaps when I have time in a few days I should pay them a visit. After all, it was their injuries that allowed him to accompany Soft Feather to Luo Xin Street, that allowed him to receive Soft Feathers two boxes of medicinal ingredients as a reward, that allowed him to have a chance to have access to the world of cultivation. With that said, chatting in the group earlier was simply like a dream. Originally, he imagined that to become a cultivator he would definitely have to go through many tests set by the seniors in the group, then he would have to experience some difficulties of the same level as Tang Seng collecting the scriptures, then he would attain the way to a long life. [TL: Author is referring to a monk who played the lead role in the novel Journey To The West, where Tang Sengs goal was to collect some scriptures. The journey was fraught with hardship.] He didnt expect that not only would the Seniors not have any difficult test for him, they instead lent their assistance in various ways. If this was truly a dream, then he sincerely hoped that he wouldnt wake up. In the Nine Provinces (1) Group, North Rivers Loose Practitioner sent another message, informing Shuhang, Little friend Shuhang, if you have anything you dont understand regarding the path of cultivation in the future, do not hesitate to come to the group to ask us. You chose to be a loose cultivator, which represents that you dont have a teacher to guide you in your cultivation. So once you encounter a problem you should ask immediately, especially when it comes to cultivation, you must not be shy. Otherwise, if you take one step in the wrong direction, you will end up making more and more mistakes. If its a small mistake it would just waste cultivation time, if its a great mistake you may deviate in cultivation and be possessed by the devil, drawing a great calamity to your body. Thank you for reminding me, Senior. When talking about problems, Song Shuhang immediately thought of an issue, By the way, Senior North River, I wanted to ask if its alright if I gave the Body Tempering Liquid to others for consumption? For example my family? Is this prohibited by the group? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang wasnt a selfish person. Body Tempering Liquids effects were so good, the process of body tempering would also get rid of many problems with the body, so he immediately thought of Daddy and Mommy Song, filial piety is the most important virtue, after all. We do not have any such prohibitions, if you have excess pill medicine, you may choose to give it to your relatives. After all, pill medicine and cultivation techniques are different, cultivation techniques must not be rashly divulged, but there are no such restrictions on pill medicine. North Rivers Loose Practitioner followed this statement up with, However, I have to remind you of something. In this world, medicinal ingredients arent as abundant as you might think. In addition, there arent many people who are as generous as Soft Feather, its very likely for you to be unable to receive more medicinal ingredients in a short period of time. Also, you have thirty-two sets of pill refining medicinal ingredients, even if you succeed every single time, its just thirty-two servings of Body Tempering Liquid. This amount is far from enough for what you require to complete the hundred day foundation building. He did not dislike Shuhangs notion of giving the medicinal liquid to his relatives to consume, he even admired that thought. For him to think of his family and friends the moment he experienced the effects of the body tempering process, a person like that was greatly suited to be North Rivers friend. Possessing benevolence, righteousness, generosity and filial piety, these are required for one to be at ease becoming daoist friends with. When alls said and done, nobody would like to become life and death friends with someone who repeatedly does evil deeds. Chapter 35: Do not be embarrassed, reply to me loudly! Chapter 35: Do not be embarrassed, reply to me loudly! North Rivers Loose Practitioner suggested: Therefore, I suggest that you stealthily let people close to you consume this only after you have reached a certain level of strength, and have more than enough for your own use. Furthermore, during this process, I need to emphasize a few points. Before you have enough strength to protect yourself, try not to let your identity as a cultivator be discovered, to avoid misfortune to you and your family. These arent just empty words to scare you, because the number of people who were harmed by this issue from ancient times till now is large enough to form a circle around the earth. Therefore, before you let your family and friends take the Body Tempering Liquid, you need to first find a rational excuse to conceal the source and medicinal effect of the Body Tempering Liquid. Song Shuhang nodded, he understood this point. The heart to harm somebody mustnt be owned, yet the heart to guard mustnt be lacking in vigilance. Furthermore, Body Tempering Liquid isnt something that just anybody could consume. Before consuming the Body Tempering Liquid, the persons body must have adequate amounts of qi and blood. If one is too old, and have declined in qi and blood, they absolutely must not consume the Body Tempering Liquid, otherwise they might forfeit their lives. In ordinary circumstances, even when sects give this to their disciples to consume, they would first let the disciples work out for several months or even half a year, increasing the qi and blood in their bodies to reach its peak before consumption. North Rivers Loose Practitioner patiently explained. Song Shuhang heard what was said, and couldnt help but feel at a loss. Daddy and Mommy Song had already passed their years of youth and vigor, their qi and blood had already begun to decline, in that case, wouldnt they be unable to consume Body Tempering Liquid in any fashion? Come to think of it, little friend Shuhang, you consumed the Body tempering Liquid, yet youre completely fine, you exercise often dont you? North Rivers Loose Practitioner suddenly thought as he asked. Erm... I used to maintain a certain intensity of training. However, due to various reasons, I havent been training regularly for the past year. Song Shuhang was a bit ashamed to admit. Didnt exercise for over a year? Did you feel unwell in any way when you took the Body Tempering Liquid? North Rivers Loose Practitioner was a little shocked. If that was really the case, then Song Shuhangs body was either ridiculously gifted, or...... Song Shuhang: I didnt feel unwell at all, other than the burning feeling in my throat at the start, all I felt was comfort and abundance of energy. Interesting, little friend Shuhang, I want to ask you a question, dont be embarrassed and answer me loudly. North Rivers Loose Practitioner said, Have you had a girlfriend before? This change of topic was really quick, what does consuming Body Tempering Liquid have to do with having a girlfriend? Furthermore, theres nothing embarrassing about this question, right? Song Shuhang replied: Ive just entered university a short time ago, and havent found one. Which means youve never used it(broken your body)? Youre still a virgin? North Rivers Loose Practitioner asked bluntly. Song Shuhang: Why is it that the way you ask questions makes me feel as if youre mocking me? Yo, youre indeed a virgin. Hahaha, I was just being a little crude, seems like you prefer the more tactful way of enquiry? Then Ill ask you again. North Rivers Loose Practitioner chuckled: Have you been like King Kong, striking airplanes at the summit of the Empire State Building for the woman you like? [TL: Striking airplanes = wank] This is not tactful at all!! Thats an old joke from twenty years ago, any ordinary person would be able to understand it from a glance! Song Shuhang uttered vulgarities: Also, why is it King Kong? Senior North River, are you so free to go watch movies? Well, Im one of the more progressive ones in the group. Answer me, dont dodge the question, have you been striking airplanes? North Rivers Loose Practitioner said: Youngster, do not be shy, loudly speak out the answer. No. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and typed out a single word. Because of a shameful dark history, it had led him away from imitating King Kong till today. That dark history should not be mentioned, the moment he thinks of it he would feel like rolling on the floor. Yo, this young man has a great future. North Rivers Loose Practitioner laughed out loud: The last question, in your dreams, have you dreamt of grasslands? What? Song Shuhang was unable to keep up with North Rivers Loose Practitioners rhythm of changing topics. Previously he was still asking if Im a virgin, in the next moment he asked about dreams and grasslands, what does this have to do with having taken the Body Tempering Liquid? You see? If I really turn tactful, you arent able to understand, right? Its better if I give it to you straight, have you been having wet dreams? Youre no longer young, youre at the appropriate age for this arent you? North Rivers Loose Practitioner was actually still playing crude jokes. ...... Song Shuhang truly didnt want to answer this question, but he still summoned up the courage to reply, Alright, I dont think Ive experienced a dream of grasslands. However, my body is definitely healthy, Im also only eighteen, having that whatever from sometime between sixteen to twenty is normal. Even if I have it a little later it wont be a problem! What are you dragging on and on about? I didnt say your body isnt healthy. North Rivers Loose Practitioner said, All I wanted to say is, as I expected, you have yet to discharge your original Yang, and still have a pure and untainted body. Therefore, even if you hadnt engaged in physical activity for over a year, by relying on your pure and untainted body, you managed to overcome it. You should be glad that you hadnt learnt from King Kong before, and didnt discharge your original Yang. Otherwise, your rash action of swallowing the Body Tempering Liquid might have caused your body to explode and then, death. Its a real exploding body, blood will pour out of the body, and bang the body will explode open yknow! North Rivers Loose Practitioner laughed as he said. All Song Shuhang felt at this time was that he really wanted to strangle North Rivers Loose Practitioner. Geez. Copper Trigrams Immortal Master popped out, and deeply sighed, Actually, little friend Shuhang, although I find it very interesting to watch this fella North River lead you by the nose to reveal all kinds of embarrassing things, I cannot help but to advise you something. Dont you know that the chatting software has a function called private message? ...... Song Shuhang felt like crying very much. After that, Song Shuhang chatted in the group for a little longer, then bade farewell to the Seniors in the group and went offline. At this time, Copper Trigrams Immortal Master sent a private message to North Rivers Loose Practitioner, North River, why did you recommend little friend Shuhang to cultivate in the way of loose cultivators? You and I are both began as loose cultivators, as to how difficult the path of cultivation is for loose cultivators, you should know this very well! He was fully aware of the difficulties of being a loose cultivator, so he couldnt understand why North Rivers Loose Practitioner recommended Shuhang the way of loose cultivators. Isnt it better if he directly recommended Shuhang to join one of the group members sect? North Rivers Loose Practitioner sighed, Of course, I cannot be more clear about it, being a loose cultivator is as difficult as going to heaven. If it were possible, I also wouldnt want to recommend little friend Shuhang the way of loose cultivators. Copper Trigrams Immortal Master creased his brows, Then why did you still recommend it? In our group there are numerous sects. Besides, many daoist friends in the group possesses high standing in their sects, if they were to recommend him, it wouldnt be difficult to find a suitable place for little friend Shuhang. Because of his age. North Rivers Loose Practitioner explained, Dont forget Song Shuhangs age. He is already eighteen, to ordinary people, this is still the starting point of life. But to us cultivators, it is already way past the optimal age for foundation building. In present day, the publicly accepted optimal age for foundation building is between four and five years old. At that age, the childs muscles and bones are still soft, more importantly, that mouthful of Xiantian true qi from the fetus would still be there. Once the child succeeded at foundation building, they would be able to absorb this mouthful of Xiantian true qi, laying down a firm foundation for cultivation. With this mouthful of Xiantian true qi, before they hit the 3rd Stage, they practically wont encounter any bottleneck! But children of that age range have weak bodies, and their total amount of qi and blood arent enough. Therefore, even among the cream of the crop disciples chosen by sects, not every single person will be able to complete foundation building between four to five years old. Four to five years was the best period for foundation building, while the maximum age cannot exceed eight years old. Once one passes eight years old, the Xiantian true qi brought out from the fetus would completely dissipate. Once this chance is missed, there will never be a chance to get it back again. Without this breath of Xiantian true qi, even if one builds ones foundation, cultivation would be fraught with difficulties. The required amount of time and resources spent on every advancement would be fifty percent or more than those who completed their foundation building before eight. And Song Shuhang being eighteen years old means exceeding eight by a whole ten years! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 36: The young lady surrounded by hoodlums Chapter 36: The young lady surrounded by hoodlums To cultivators in sects, a person who joins a sect at Song Shuhangs age is a fool, like an ninety year old man who already has one leg in the coffin that wants to go to elementary school. Even if that old man enters the school by making use of connections, how much could he possibly learn? What could he achieve? He doesnt even have a future; who knows whether a ninety year old man will die tomorrow? Even if Song Shuhang succeed in foundation building, the amount of time and resources his future advancements would require would be fifty percent more than those youngsters who had completed foundation building between the ages four and five. On one hand is a rapidly improving, low maintenance disciple with unlimited potential. On the other is someone with difficulty advancing, the high maintenance Song Shuhang with a bleak future. As long as the upper echelons of the sect dont have brain damage, none of them would waste any sizable amount of precious teaching time and cultivation resources on Song Shuhang. Also, even if the Nine Provinces (1) Group member who recommended Song Shuhang into their sect can help to take care of Song Shuhang for a while, they couldnt possibly take care of Song Shuhang for an entire lifetime! Copper Trigrams Immortal Master was left speechless, he didnt think about it as deeply as North Rivers Loose Practitioner had. All he had thought was how incomparably arduous being a loose cultivator was, and didnt think of how joining a sect wouldnt be any better for Song Shuhang. Which is why, it doesnt matter whether its a sect or loose cultivation, the difference isnt that big to Song Shuhang. Which is why it was best to let him choose. What one chooses himself, even if its a mistake, nobody can be blamed. North Rivers Loose Practitioner indifferently said. As Seniors amongst loose cultivators, all the two of them could do was to try their best to help Song Shuhang when he needed it. Jiang Nan University City C Mens Dormitory. Song Shuhang leaned back against the chair, and looked towards the small sealed glass jar on the computer table with the remaining Body Tempering Liquid contained inside. Only by consuming these last few spoonfuls with Medicine Masters foundation building meditation techniques and training techniques would the medicinal power in it be fully utilized. At this time, a melodious sound appeared, it was his phones ringtone. Song Shuhang tapped on the answer button, and Tubos voice was transmitted, Shuhang, have you sorted out your two large boxes yet? Come look for us once youre done. Yangdes room has been confirmed! Come over and take a look, then us brothers shall freeload a meal off of him. Alrighty, Ill make my way now, send me the address. Song Shuhang replied. Ill send it to you via SMS. Tubo ended the call. After the call was finished, Song Shuhang put down the phone, and his gaze shifted to the balcony. Perhaps he would require an off-campus apartment like Yangde. He wouldnt need to stay out, but would occasionally want to concoct pills, or when he wants to cultivate, hed want a place where he wouldnt get disturbed. If I want to rent a house outside, should I get a part-time job? Song Shuhang was just an ordinary student, and didnt have programming skills like Li Yangde, if he wants to earn money the only option is to get a part-time job. Come to think of it, how do the Seniors in Nine Provinces (1) Group earn money? They are not isolated from the world, and should require money for day to day life, dont they? At the very least they need to pay for electricity, internet plans and so on. While he was letting his imagination run wild, Tubo sent the address as an SMS. Auspicious Street Block 221D Room 602. That was a street very close to the campus. ...... ...... Location is good, and close to the school. That brat Yangde has found a good place. Song Shuhang looked at the map on his phone, and evaluated the address sent by Tubo. Auspicious Street was an old residential area, because there wasnt much planning when the area was constructed, houses there came in all kinds of styles and sizes. Alleys interweaved each other randomly, and the whole area looks chaotic from afar. If its located here, it should be possible to take a shortcut, saving me a decent amount of time. When he thought of that, Song Shuhang made his way into an alley, weaving through the alleys like a lively fish. These remote alleys had long been the gathering point for the schools hoodlums. And when talking about hoodlums, the ones that were eliminated totally as a group must be mentioned. That group of hoodlums that had been cleaned up and beaten to the point even their mothers couldnt recognized them had finally woken up after two days and nights. After the matter, the schools news club had specially interviewed them as to how they all fainted. Strangely, these hoodlums racked their brains, yet not a single one could remember what happened then. Their memories of that day were all lost, and they didnt even know why they were in the hospital. From what they could remember, they were smoking in the alley while acting cool, and the next moment they woke up in the hospital, every single one of them was confused as to what was going on. The hospital was also unable to determine the root cause, and could only diagnose them as collective memory loss. This matter could only be dropped at this point. This matter had already become one of Jiang Nan University Citys new Unfathomable Events. Evidently, their memories had been tampered with. Song Shuhang thought in his heart. If it was only one or two people having fuzzy memories, it may still be assumed that they knocked their heads, causing the memory to be unclear. But tens of people and every single one of them having fuzzy memories? Every single one of them lost their memories of getting put down that day? There is no such coincidence in this world. Thanks to the matter of those hoodlums getting eradicated, the alleys close to the university that were always full of hoodlums had become much more peaceful; these small alleys were originally their gathering point. In the past, these small alleys were full of these hoodlums, yet these days their numbers had rapidly decreased. In accordance with that, the public security in the area has improved a lot. Theres a sentence that is written like this: Say fuck, then fuck! Oh, thats not right, its speak about fuck, and fuck appears. [TL: A pun on the chinese version of speak of the devil, which is a quote from the novel Romance of the Three Kingdoms: Speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao appears. The word fuck in chinese is pronounced as cao as well, but the intonation is slightly different from Cao Cao. FYI Cao Cao is a historical figure, often portrayed as a merciless tyrant, but also a great ruler.] The word hoodlum had just surfaced in Song Shuhangs mind, and in front of him a pack of hoodlums who were smoking appeared. A total of seven of them, every single one of them had long hair, dyed in various colors. Ear-piercings, lip piercings, nose-rings were all there. In their mouths were cigarettes, all that was lacking was a label on their foreheads: I am having my rebellious phase in youth, I am a hoodlum. The seven hoodlums target naturally wasnt the well-built man that was Song Shuhang. Even hoodlums would rarely choose to provoke someone like Song Shuhang who looks like he would be good in a fight. The hoodlums currently wore nefarious smiles, and surrounded one maiden. One of the hoodlums, who was about 172cm tall, forced the young lady to back up against the wall and he placed his hand on the wall, slightly above her shoulders. Beauty, are you lonely in this place? Do you wanna play with us? Play for free, all kinds of pleasure. It will feel very good, yknow? Us big brothers will accompany you to play too. Around the corner theres a small but pretty good shop, its quite close. Ill assure you that youll wanna play more after trying it once. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All kinds of teasing, and all kinds of enticing. Song Shuhang looked towards the young lady who had her back against the wall. She was approximately 1.5m tall, short hair, a pretty face even without any makeup. Because of her petite figure, she looked like she was just a highschooler. Perhaps her actual age was somewhat older. A cute and pretty lady, alone in a small alley. It would be weird if these hoodlums werent attracted. Which is why ladies shouldnt wander into desolate alleys on their own. At this time, the young lady had her eyebrows crinkled, and revealed clear disgust on her face. On her dainty face, even if it was an expression of disgust, it still looked very cute. Yo, you look cute even when youre angry, will you please let big brother show you both pain and pleasure? The golden-haired hoodlum showed off an authoritarian evil smile towards the young lady. One of his hands was leaning against the wall, while the other was about to touch her face. Song Shuhang sighed, he truly could watch no longer. He rubbed his fists, and took big strides forward. Because he was just strengthened by Body Tempering Liquid, Song Shuhang had difficulty controlling his speed. Just by using a little force, he ended up scuttling over with a *Shuuu* sound. The hoodlum who was in the middle of teasing the lady suddenly felt his eyes turn blurry. Immediately after, Song Shuhang who was about seven to eight meters away suddenly appeared at his side. Song Shuhang opened his palm with his fingers all spread out, and his broad hand grabbed on to the back of the golden-haired hoodlums head. The golden-haired hoodlum was approximately 172cm tall, and Song Shuhang was only slightly taller than him. Hey... listen, cant you guys tell that this young lady doesnt want to play with you guys? Song Shuhang exerted some strength into his hand, and actually lifted the golden-haired hoodlum up by his head. Wtf! Song Shuhang himself was shocked, he knew that after he underwent strengthening from the Body Tempering Liquid he became a lot stronger. But he had never thought that he could lift a human being that was over a hundred pounds so easily as if he was just lifting a twig. Chapter 37: Do all little girls these days all have so much character? Chapter 37: Do all little girls these days all have so much character? Song Shuhang had initially wanted to just grab the hoodlums head, and maybe knock on his cute head. But the current weight he felt from his arm was just like lifting up a wooden stick, which made him feel like he could whirl this grown man like a wind and fire wheel. How about I whirl him around once to give it a try? Luckily, he still had a hold of his rationality, and forcefully endured the thought of spinning a circle with his hand; that would be too horrifying, it would frighten kids. Right now, Song Shuhang understood how Soft Feather felt when she lifted that huge suitcase. Perhaps in Soft Feathers eyes, a hundred pounds is the same as a paper bag. How scary, I should once again congratulate myself for not thinking with my dick when she straddled me that night. Otherwise... you know? Ah ah ah ah...... The golden-haired hoodlum was frightened upon being lifted up by the back of his head, he frantically swung his legs in mid-air, and emitted frightful cries; anyone who receives the treatment of being lifted by the head would pee from fright. For a moment he nearly thought he would soar to the skies! But no matter how the golden-haired hoodlum struggled, that arm grabbing onto his head was like an iron bar, and it didnt slack the slightest bit. He who struggled was like a fish hooked and hoisted into the air, no matter how he swung, he still seemed so pale and powerless. The golden-haired hoodlums comrades were also quite shocked, to the point that they stared blankly for a long while before reacting. F**k you arrogant bystander, who do you think you are!? One of the hoodlums shouted. Although they wont take the initiative to provoke a student like Song Shuhang who looked strong, they would not back down if he struck first. F**k your mother, f**k your whole family, trying to be the hero who saves the beauty? You should evaluate yourself. From the left and right two hoodlums attacked Song Shuhang at the same time. One brandished his first, while the other took out a rubber baton. The two people cursed non-stop, increasing their morale. This was the typical way hoodlums fought, first use intimidation to dominate their opponent, then use numbers to win. When they came into contact with more cowardly opponents, once the opponent gets subdued by intimidation, the next step would be to have a great time trashing one man altogether. But today, the two hoodlums hooting was purely to boost their courage. The opponent was someone who raised Yellow-hair by the head with a single arm! This made their hearts tremble, if they didnt boost their own courage, they might end up being too afraid to make a move. ...... Having his whole family cursed, Song Shuhang couldnt help but have his face stiffen. It goes without saying that he was a man who loved his family, and always vehemently hated it whenever someone cursed his relatives. This is why I dislike you fellas so much, your mouths are too unclean, you curse peoples families too much. As he said that, Shuhang treated golden hair in his hands as a weapon, ruthlessly slamming him at the hoodlum on the left holding the baton. *Slam slam*....... The two smashed into each other and fell, then rolled to the side. Because he was pissed off, Song Shuhang used about half of his strength when he threw the golden haired hoodlum. This amount of strength was still ridiculous to ordinary people. When golden haired hoodlum and baton hoodlum slammed into each other, there was the sound of bones breaking, then the two fell onto the ground and groaned from the pain, it seemed like they wouldnt be able to get up within a short period of time. Immediately following that, Song Shuhang lifted his leg as quick as lightning, executing the Ball Busting kick at the hoodlum brandishing his right fist. He was the one to make a move later yet his attack hit first. Furthermore, legs are longer than arms! When in a fight, using kicks is more advantageous than using punches! Ball busted...... The hoodlum whimpered, then fell and rolled on the ground while gripping his balls. His eyes were like a collapsed dam, and tears poured out non-stop. Oops... I became stronger, and control my strength on this kick, it wouldnt really burst, right? Song Shuhang softly said. In a blink of an eye, three of the seven hoodlums were already down on the ground. The remaining four couldnt help but swallow their saliva, their morale fell to rock bottom; they often went through battles, having a fight was nothing out of the ordinary for them, so they developed good judging skills. This man in front of them was definitely tough like a hearts and arrows diamond, even if all seven of them were unharmed instead of four, it would still be impossible for them to be this fellas match. Furthermore, this opponents way of attacking was incredibly sinister, the four men looked at their comrade wailing on the floor while covering his stuff, and felt as if their balls were faintly hurting as well. Song Shuhangs gaze swept over the four hoodlums, seeing that they didnt dare make a move and had cowardly expressions, he too lost interest in beating them up. Hence, he gloomily said, Get lost. The four men clenched their teeth, picked up their three fallen comrades, and fled the scene. A true man is flexible, they scrammed today in order to stay alive and come back for revenge when they become stronger. Brat, you better remember this, dont let me see you again, otherwise Ill show you whats what! After fleeing a certain distance, the seven hoodlums didnt forget throw this line to save face. This is called trying your hardest despite definite loss. Song Shuhang sneered, rubbed his fists, then slapped on it loudly. The seven hoodlums expressions changed, and they sped away. Really, something like a whole gang getting exterminated just happened, they didnt learn a thing. Maybe some day theyll provoke someone and end up having a whole gang exterminated again. Next, he looked towards the young lady who leaned against the wall. The young lady stood up straight against the wall with an indifferent expression and ice-gold gaze. There wasnt any fear in her eyes, and she didnt have any intention to thank Shuhang. Are you alright? Song Shuhang politely asked. The young lady remained indifferent, and Shuhang didnt like being treated with cold rebuke after showing sincerity, so he just casually asked with courtesy, then turned to leave. The short haired young lady swept a glance at Song Shuhang. Hmph, busybody. She coldly sneered, then arrogantly turned and left like a proud cock. Song Shuhang, ...... What on earth was that? Do young girls these days all have such attitudes? In the end, Song Shuhang was a good person who doesnt seek to offend, so he just laughed at himself. Oh crap, I forgot that Im in a rush. If Im any later they might start the freeloading without me, thatll be a great loss. Song Shuhang quickly went towards Li Yangdes off-campus apartment... things like freeloading, he loves it the most. Whether it was freeloading books or freeloading food! ...... ...... Auspicious Street Block 221D Room 602, standalone apartment, 70 sqm or so. To a computer nerd like Li Yangde, this was the perfect size. Tubo welcomed him, Shuhang, youre so slow! Dont tell me you were a hero saving a beauty on the way here, excuses like that are so old that teeth wouldve dropped. You really hit the mark, I was really saving a girl, and she was quite pretty, but she had too much attitude. Song Shuhang laughed, then looked around the apartment, Yangde, how much is the rent here? He also wanted to rent a place outside the campus, so he wanted to know the market price. Student price, 5000 to rent for a year. Utility bills are paid myself, and everything must be paid in full. Li Yangde answered, to be able to rent a place so near to the school at such a price was extremely lucky. Its honestly pretty good. Song Shuhang nodded. Tubo interrupted, Lets go to Ah Shuns Stall, Ive already booked a table, today is Yangdes treat, we must make this meal worth it. Speaking of food, my appetite today is especially good. Song Shuhang nodded, perhaps it was because he expanded energy consuming the Body Tempering Liquid, right now he felt he could eat a whole cow himself. Later on, Song Shuhang had a great time eating. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His three other roommates were dumbstruck as they watched...... the Shuhang in their memories was never this good at eating, was he? Chapter 38: The way a cultivator opens doors Chapter 38: The way a cultivator opens doors 4th June, night time. Song Shuhang was suffering from insomnia, he couldnt sleep. Perhaps it was due to the fact that he would be able to meet Senior Medicine Master tomorrow. He would learn the foundation building meditation technique and the body refining sword technique; and he would also begin his hundred days of foundation building journey. So maybe these made his heart excited beyond measure? Or was it because of the Body Tempering Liquid? Having his body strengthened, maybe his requirements for sleep were no longer the same. Which was why he couldnt sleep? In any case, he couldnt sleep. His three roommates were already snoring in their sleep, yet he still tossed and turned restlessly. Even with his eyes shut, his mind was still clear, and fully active. When he felt like his eyes had been closed for a long period of time, he turned on his cellphone to check the time, and only five minutes had passed. This night is going to be hard to get through. Song Shuhang sighed. ...... ...... 5th June, clear weather, high temperatures as usual. After a whole night without sleep, Song Shuhang couldnt help but to feel a little dispirited. This feeling of exhaustion didnt come from his body, the fact was, he didnt feel sleepy at all, even though he hadnt slept for the entire night. It was just he had spent eighteen years as an ordinary person, after he spent a night without sleep, he felt as if he was doing something overnight, and felt tired in terms of spirit. Song Shuhang had four classes this morning, and brought his phone with him. This time, he remembered to charge it fully, so as to avoid the situation where Medicine Master couldnt contact him. As he awaited expectantly for a call, the first two classes quickly passed; yet Medicine Master hadnt contacted him. Waiting for something expectantly is torture, the phrase a single day dragging on like a whole year wasnt even enough to describe how Song Shuhang currently felt. The third lesson was university english. When it was still the break-time between classes, Professor Smith had already rushed over with his crutch. This strict old man absolutely didnt permit students to be late, and didnt allow himself to be as well. He was someone who treats others strictly, but treats himself with several times the harshness he expects from the students. It has been said that after he was bitten by his beloved pet dog and sent to the hospital three days ago, the moment he got out of the hospital last night, he had that beloved pet dog sent to the butcher and turned into stew. This is called the deeper the love, the deeper the wound. As a result, he probably couldnt tolerate the dogs betrayal. Song Shuhang looked at this old British man who had perfectly combed hair, and couldnt help but feel apologetic. According to Soft Feather, she had already provided compensation to the pitiful Professor Renshui and Professor Smith, as to what that compensation they specifically received, Song Shuhang didnt ask. Its such a pity, Professor Smith was actually discharged. I thought he would stay a little longer in the hospital. After Tubo saw Professor Smith, he felt his scalp tingle. His English results werent good, and add to that Professor Smiths inflexible character, he had a lot of difficulty dealing with him. Tubo asked, I need to reposition further back, what about you, Shuhang? Same here, I need to reposition. Li Yangde nodded and said. Unlike Tubo, his English grades were exceptional, all of the main points in class were understood by him a long time ago. Therefore, when it came to English classes, he could hide at the very back to ponder over the computer program he was writing. Im going to accompany Yayi over, she wants to reposition as well. The last roommate, Gao Moumou pushed his glasses up and said with a smile. Gao Moumous surname was Gao, first name MouMou. Just like Tubo, his name belonged to the category of a name no parents should have chosen, he possessed vehement hatred for his name. [TL: Gao = Tall/High, Moumou = So-and-so] There happened to be a similar case of something like this happening; when he was young he stole his identification documents and ran to the local police station, trying to change his name. Its a pity, he didnt succeed as well, because his name was currently still Gao Moumou. That year, he had to pay a miserable price for his deeds like Tubo, he even had it worse than Tubo. This is because the price Tubo had to pay was just a beating from his father. Meanwhile that year, Gao Moumou had both his father and mother beating him up, to the point he bitterly wailed. He wasnt even able to get off his bed the next day. Yayi, who he had mentioned, was his girlfriend. She was only 1.43m tall, a petite little lady, and very cute. But its a wonder how Gao Moumou could bear to make a move. That girl simply looked like a junior high school student, or even a primary school student. Other than lolicons, regular men would find it difficult to be interested in a girl with this appearance, right? This guy is actually a lolicon isnt he, which is why he looked for a legal loli to be his girlfriend. This cant be, the whole platoon is repositioning? Song Shuhang sighed, then began to pack his books, about to join his roommates. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Tubo grinned and grabbed onto Song Shuhang, Shuhang, itd be better for you if you stayed here and listen to the class seriously. ? Song Shuhang was puzzled over what Tubo meant. Seize the opportunity, havent you been saying that you want to find a girlfriend in university? Li Yangde whispered into Shuhangs ear, naughtily raised his brows, with a you know expression. You need not thank us, you can call us the living Lei Feng. Gao Moumou cooly said. [TL: Lei Feng was a soldier of China, Lei was portrayed as a model citizen, and the masses were encouraged to emulate his selflessness, modesty, and devotion to Mao. After Maos death, Lei Feng remained a cultural icon representing earnestness and service.] After that, the three roommates left one after another. Song Shuhang was left alone, unable to make heads or tails of what just happened. A long time later, Song Shuhang turned his head to his side, and what he saw left him not knowing whether to laugh or to cry. By his side, that girl with a well-developed body sat one seats space away from him. When she noticed that Shuhang was looking at her, her eyes squinted and she revealed a sweet smile. These three fellas must be misunderstanding something, right? ...... ...... On the other hand, the three roommates had already squeezed together at the back of the classroom. Tubo wiped the sweat off his forehead, Im feeling hot like a dog, why is it so hot? I definitely felt cool earlier? It cant be that youve never noticed this all this time, right? At this moment, Gao Moumou pushed his glasses up on his nose, and said in a manner as if he was possessed by Detective Conan, Its because we left Song Shuhangs side. What does this shit have to do with Shuhang? Are you implying that he control the temperature? Tubo fanned himself with a book as he cursed. Gao Moumou made a profound conjecture, Of course he cant control the temperature. However, Im not sure as to why, but that fella Shuhang seems to be emitting cool air, like a human air conditioner. Im on the verge of suspecting that hes been bringing blocks of ice with him. Hearing you say that, that seems to really be the case. Furthermore, havent you guys noticed that this fella Shuhang has turned a lot paler? I dont think he was this fair yesterday morning, was he? He seemed to have turned a lot whiter after the three of us spent half a day looking for an apartment? Li Yangde set up his tablet, and boldly said. Yangde, you cant possibly be a homo, are you? You even noticed something like Shuhangs skin turning whiter? Tubo used a wacky voice to speak. Tubo. Li Yangde grinned, then said, Do you still want to keep the contents stored in the five virtual disks in the Study videos folder of your F drive? Big brother Yangde, I was wrong. Tubo immediately knelt, that was his treasure he slowly accumulated during his three years of high school. To think of it... if its just about the F drive thats fine, but how does Yangde know so clearly about the five virtual disks? Holy shit, does privacy still exist? Programming nerds mustnt be offended... Let me think, this brat might have used some skin whitening cream, right? As for the reason why hes using cosmetics... should be because hes in love, right? Gao Moumou continued to unravel the mystery, he pointed at Song Shuhang and the girl, Lu Fei, Ill bet a hundred... hairs! There must be something going on between the two. Ive already noticed this before, for all the classes yesterday, lady Lu Fei would find a way to always sit beside Song Shuhang. Sure enough, giving the two of them some personal space was the right decision. Once the matter is sealed, Shuhang must treat us to a meal. The three roommates secretly nodded, while trying to reanimate the expression of Lei Feng, the feeling of achievement while hiding their meritorious deeds. ...... ...... It was a pity that things are usually idealistically full, yet realistically empty. Song Shuhang didnt think about having a relationship with this girl at all. He frequently checked his phone, expectantly awaiting Medicine Masters arrival. His mind was filled with cultivating, meditation techniques and the hundred days of foundation building. On the lecture platform, Professor Smith wrote a chain of words on the blackboard. Perhaps it was because of his age, despite the presence of numerous high-tech equipments to aid teaching, he still preferred to use the primitive blackboard. The lecture room was absolutely quiet, if you dont like Professor Smiths class, you may lie on the desk and sleep, he wouldnt force every single person to listen to his lecture seriously. But if anybody dares to make noise and disrupt his lesson, then that person can forget about their course credits for this semester. Since they came here for lessons during the term, that represents that they want the course credits. Nobody would shy away from their own course credits, in the worst case they could just lie down and sleep. *Kacha!* *Bam Bam!* Strange sounds abruptly resounded, it was extremely prominent in the silent lecture room. Everybodys sights fell onto its source, the lecture rooms entrance. They watched as the originally locked door seem to receive great stress, the screws for the lock slowly popped out of the wooden door. With a *crack*, the lock was blown off. It was like someone from the outside had used a battering ram, the whole lock was blown away. It looked very exaggerated! Chapter 39: Don’t worry, just a broken leg would suffice! Chapter 39: Dont worry, just a broken leg would suffice! In everybodys view, the lecture room door was opened. A tall and lean man appeared in the doorway, and was in the midst of making a door pushing action. The man was approximately 1.8m tall, with a mohawk hairstyle that raised towards the sky, this type of hairstyle was top notch even amongst visual kei hairstyles. His eyes had deep dark circles, this seems to be called smoky-effect makeup? It was very fashionable years ago, there was a beautiful world-class celebrity with this style as her signature. Everybody in the lecture room stared at this man, with nary a blink. Embarrassed by their gazes, the man scratched his head, and said with a smile, Youre in the middle of a lesson, huh, my apologies for disturbing all of you. Who are you? The chalk in Professor Smiths hands snapped into pieces, the professor was incredibly angry, there would be serious consequences! Caucasian? The tall man waved his hand, Go stand at a side for now, Im looking for someone and will leave after that. I wont be bothering you guys for much longer. The veins on Professor Smiths forehead popped up, he was about to give this lean and tall man a taste of what hes made of. But after the tall and lean man waved his arm, Professor Smith suddenly discovered that he couldnt move, it was like he was fixed in place. It wasnt just his limbs, even his mouth and tongue were immobile. Even his eyes couldnt move! In the end, even his thoughts began to freeze. The visitor then looked around the lecture room, seemingly looking for someone. All of the students stared at him, stupefied. The only exception was Song Shuhang, who was looking at the lock that was blown away when the door was being pushed open. He had a premonition that someone who could blast away a lock just by opening the door definitely wasnt an ordinary human being. At the very least, it had to be a cultivator who had ingested the Body Tempering Liquid before, to be able to do this. This guy, he cant possibly be Medicine Master, right? Shuhang immediately shook his head in rejection of that idea. It cant be, it definitely cant be! Senior Medicine Master from the Nine Provinces (1) Group, although he he rarely speaks, it can be seen that hes a reliable senior, how could he possibly be this visual kei in front of my eyes? Regretfully, in life, what youre afraid of always comes true. Little friend Song Shuhang, come on out, Im Medicine Master! The tall and lean mans gaze was fixed on Shuhang. He laughed out loud and waved. Immediately, all of the students looked at Song Shuhang. Their gazes were sharp and complicated...... Song Shuhang covered his face with his hands; these days would be difficult to pass. Also, why does Medicine Master know hes here without even making a call? Could it be that he used some magic to locate his position? In the end, Song Shuhang still endured the embarrassment and walked over. Teacher, Im requesting leave for two lessons. Song Shuhang said to Professor Smith in an embarrassed manner. Professor Smith didnt even blink, as of that moment his thoughts were already frozen. When he returns back to normal, he would only feel like he was blankly staring at something for a moment... he wouldnt even realize that there was a student who left right in front of him. What are you uttering so much rubbish for, quickly, come with me. Medicine Master dragged Song Shuhang away. Tubo, help me pack my textbooks. Song Shuhang shouted at Tubo who sat all the way back, and was dragged away by Medicine Master. At the back of the classroom, Tubo was puzzled, It cant be another courier delivery guy, right? Doesnt seem like it. Gao Moumou pushed his glasses, Come to think of it, that person the last time didnt seem like a courier either. Along the way, Song Shuhang asked, Senior Medicine Master, how did you find me? Cellphone location services, as long as I input your number, I can locate your position. Then all I need to do is to check who in the lecture hall had experienced Body Tempering. With that, Id know which one is you. After using the Body Tempering Liquid, the difference between you and ordinary mortals is very obvious. Medicine Master boastfully/proudly said. Song Shuhangs delusions were once again torn apart. So it was a cellphone function, and not the use of magic that allowed him to locate me from miles away? But thinking about it, doesnt he require my permission from my phone before being able to make use of that location sharing function? Could it be that Medicine Master is also a top class hacker or something, able to bypass the need for permission from my phone and forcefully obtain my location? Song Shuhang said, I never expected you to dress so fashionably, Senior Medicine Master. Fashionably? Which aspect are you referring to? Medicine Master was puzzled. For example, your mohawk hairstyle? Said Song Shuhang Oh, you mean this. This is actually because I used a flying sword to fly directly from Hai Bei Province to the Jiang Nan Region, I went over two provinces. Adding to that the stronger winds at high altitudes, my hair was blown till it became like this. Medicine Master said with an embarrassed smile. ....... Song Shuhang remained silent for a moment, but he didnt give up and said, Then what about Seniors smoky effect makeup? Smoky effect makeup? Oh oh, I know about this, my disciple often brings this up, theres a celebrity named Avril, a little girl who uses that type of makeup, right? But this isnt smoky effect makeup, this is just ordinary dark circles. As a pill master, we often spend entire nights to concoct pills, sometimes I dont eat or sleep for weeks. Over time, these dark circles developed. Because Ive still been spending over ten days to refine them frequently, these dark circles didnt fade away. Perhaps I would need to make a breakthrough for these dark circles to disappear. Medicine Master heartily laughed. In his heart, Song Shuhang could only feel thousands of grass mud horses galloping everywhere. [TL: Grass mud horses is a form of cursing in chinese.] Compared to the Medicine Master whose words were as rare as gold, the Medicine Master in reality was very chatty, loves to laugh heartily, and very open. His previous image was completely wrecked. ...... ...... Males dormitory. This is where you stay, huh, wheres the pill refining room? Asked Medicine Master. Pill refining room...... this is as close as it gets. Song Shuhang pointed at the kitchen. Isnt this the kitchen? Medicine Master kneaded his brows, Thats right, you said before that you used an induction stove and a hot pot to refine the Body Tempering Liquid, so it could only be the kitchen. The kitchen huh, sigh. Medicine Master suddenly felt very melancholic, and involuntarily made a deep sigh. But he very quickly lifted his spirits back up. Little friend Shuhang, can you refine the Body Tempering Liquid for me to see? Enquired Medicine Master. Through a way similar to pill refining, he simulated the process Song Shuhang experienced yesterday when refining the Body Tempering Liquid yesterday. This gave him some interesting findings by accident. But simulating was just simulating after all, there were many details that were neglected. So he wanted to personally witness Song Shuhang refine the Body Tempering Liquid once, to confirm some details. Right now? Song Shuhang looked at the time, the third lesson was already more than half done, it was already past 9.30. Is there a problem? Medicine Master asked doubtfully. There doesnt seem to be enough time, another half an hour later, the morning classes would come to an end. After that, it would be lunch time. Song Shuhang explained. Oh, I nearly forgot, ordinary mortals need to eat. So troublesome, if its cultivators, a pill would be enough to solve these trivial matters. Medicine Master murmured, then asked again, Then does little friend Shuhang have time in the afternoon? How about we both try refining Body Tempering Liquid at the same time during the afternoon? Afternoon... I still have lessons? Song Shuhang said; actually he could take leave, moreover he had already prepared the procedures for taking leave. You have lessons? I nearly forgot that youre a student. So, who is your teacher for your afternoon class? Medicine Master asked in a natural manner. This question, it doesnt give me any peace of mind! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior, forgive me for asking. Although I believe Senior is an upright person, I still have to ask this. Senior, you arent planning on sending the teacher for my afternoon lessons to the hospital, right? Song Shuhang seriously asked; the damage done by Soft Feather was just recovered from yesterday! No, it was practically yesterday night. Ahahaha, youve thought of this idea too? Its a great idea isnt it, as long as your teacher is sent to the hospital, you would have free time in the afternoon, right? Dont worry, I can control the severity of the damage done, just a broken leg would suffice. Medicine Master said as if it was a matter of course. Sending someones teacher to the hospital with a broken leg without even batting an eyelid, is this a fine tradition of the Nine Provinces (1) Group? Chapter 40: This is a pretty fine Poison Dragon Grass Chapter 40: This is a pretty fine Poison Dragon Grass Please refrain from doing that. Song Shuhang immediately protested, Three days ago, Soft Feather sent two teachers to the hospital and one of them is still being treated there. The other one is the English professor with the cane that Senior saw just now. Senior, if you too were to send another teacher to hospital, anyone would think that something supernatural is going on. Huh? Soft Feather did it already? *Tch* That complicates things. If I send another teacher to the hospital, Ill appear too violent. Medicine Master pinched his chin, with a regretful expression, What a pity, this brilliant scheme had already been employed by someone else. Song Shuhang continued to speak, To add to that, this isnt a good place to refine the Body Tempering Liquid. My roommates could come back at anytime. If they find out that they reason you dragged me here from the classroom was to refine some so-called medicinal pills, theyll definitely send us both to the Da Shi Shan mental hospital. There was no need to question the extent of the good guy streak his friends possessed; they would definitely do such a thing. Medicine Master sighed. Thats why normal people are so troublesome. Little friend Shuhang, why not discard the mortal world and come join the sects in our group. All of the sects in the chat group are pretty good, and can be ranked highly in Huaxia. For example, Da Luo Sect, Worlds Edge Roaming Cloud Temple, Spiritual Butterfly Island, Mysterious Yellow Sword Sect are all very famous names. I will think about it. Song Shuhang replied. Perhaps, one day in the future, he will choose to enter a sect, but now wasnt the time. Following the sayings of cultivators, since he hadnt cut ties with the mortal world and his thoughts were not clear, he was not yet suitable to join the cultivators sects and focus on cultivation. Anyway, are you truly not free this afternoon? If you really cant make it, how about I just create some incident so that the whole school will cancel classes? That way, we can avoid rousing any suspicion, Medicine Master very calmly offered a suggestion that would make peoples hearts quake. Senior Medicine Master, please absolutely refrain from doing such a terrifying thing, Song Shuhang said sternly. I just need to take a day off. Ive even prepared the leave of absence slip. If you take leave, wont that affect your studies? Will you be able to catch up with other students? Medicine Master asked anxiously. Comparing the progress of my own studies to a schoolwide accident, I wonder which one is more serious? Please relax, for the few classes I miss, I can catch up by just borrowing notes off a random classmate. Recently, Ive put a lot of effort into studying. Song Shuhang promised. Thats great. Then, lets find a place to refine medicine so we can start work on the Body Tempering Liquid! Medicine Master said. How about we leave the school to see if there are any apartments for rent? Song Shuhang replied. He had originally planned to rent a room anyway so he might as well take this opportunity to do it. Yes, that makes sense. We definitely need to rent a house. I might stay over here for a few days which wouldnt be pleasant without a place to rest. Medicine Master nodded and said. Well then, shall we set off now? Medicine Master was an impatient man. This characteristic was the same in and out of the chat group. Okay, lets go, Song Shuhang said as he dug out his wallet and credit card. When he was retrieving his wallet, he saw the pot of Poison Dragon Grass next to his computer. So he raised his voice and asked, Senior Medicine Master, previously in the chat group you mentioned that you were collecting Poison Dragon Grass, do you still need any now? I bought some from my friend in the group but their quality were very average, not all that great. It falls somewhat short of the quality I need for my experiments so I can only make do and proceed first. You have some Poison Dragon Grass? Medicine Master queried. Yeah, right here. Song Shuhang pointed at the Poison Dragon Grass next to his computer. To tell the truth... Song Shuhangs luck was truly extraordinary. Fifty-six years ago, the thing that Spiritual Butterfly Respected Sage used to maintain the array was precisely the Poison Dragon Grass. If it had been some other medicine, Medicine Master definitely wouldnt lack it. Only now did Medicine Master discover the pot of purple-colored Poison Dragon Grass. Interesting! Ive been in this room for quite a while yet I didnt notice this Poison Dragon Grass! One must know that Medicine Master has been handling medical ingredients for more than five hundred years. No matter deep in the mountains or ancient forests, as long as spirit medicines grow, he can find those herbs even with his eyes shut. But this bundle of Poison Dragon Grass had been displayed for so long next to Song Shuhangs computer yet from the moment he entered the room till now, he hadnt noticed it. What peculiarity does this Poison Dragon Grass have? When his train of thought flowed to this point, Medicine Master stepped next to the Poison Dragon Grass and carefully observed it. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sniff sniff, pinch pinch, pull off the tip of a leaf to taste. Not bad at all, this bundle of Poison Dragon Grass has been growing in a place abundant with spiritual energy for at least fifty to sixty years and been used as to maintain an array as the eye. Its quality is best amongst the best. Because it had been used to maintain an array, it seems to have developed some mutations, gaining the ability to conceal its presence. This is why I couldnt detect it initially, Medicine Master smiled. This kind of quality was exactly what he was looking for. Moreover, the grass had mutated so it was quite valuable. Song Shuhang asked, Does this Poison Dragon Grass conform to Seniors needs? Its exactly what I need... then, are you intending to sell this Poison Dragon Grass to me? Medicine Master gazed at Song Shuhang, with a smile he said, However, I need to make this clear to you first. In itself, the Poison Dragon Grass is a comparatively precious medicinal ingredient, while this particular Poison Dragon Grass is of even greater value than the usual. For example, the value of the two chests of medicinal ingredients that Soft Feather sent you combined wouldnt be a tenth of this Poison Dragon Grass. Therefore, are you sure you want to sell it to me? Theres no real point in me keeping it anyway. Besides, were it not for Senior sending out the modified pill recipe for Body Tempering Liquid for free, I wouldnt have the chance to truly come into contact with cultivation. Said Song Shuhang. Medicine Master shook his head, Even if you didnt have my pill recipe, as long as you stayed in the Nine Provinces (1) Group, it would only have been a matter of time before you truly came into contact with the truth of cultivation. Also, that pill recipes value varies from person to person. However, as youre just a loose practitioner in the early stages of cultivation, you only have yourself, that pill recipe definitely cant compare with the value of this Poison Dragon Grass. Medicine Master carefully raised up the pot containing the Poison Dragon Grass, then his hands came together and the Poison Dragon Grass disappeared. Song Shuhang cocked his head in curiousity and asked, Space ring? Storage bag? It isnt anything like those expensive space equipment, that sort of space equipment deals with space rules, a fifty cubic meter storage bag would require all of my assets. Medicine Master laughed out loud and said, What I have is merely something similar, an inferior space magic. Its a medicinal field that every pill master must master. This method can only be used to transfer medicinal ingredients, nothing else can be transferred in. When you cultivate up to the fourth stage or above, you should also learn this little trick, its very easy to grasp. Song Shuhang nodded as he seemed to understand but also seemed to not understand. Come to think of it, I initially wanted to just find some inspiration from you to perfect the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid. Then while Im at it, teach you the basic sword technique, meditation technique and how to complete your hundred day foundation building. I didnt expect that you would actually prepare such a big gift for me. Like this, Im too embarrassed to teach you the meditation technique and basic sword technique I had initially prepared. As Medicine Master said that, he took out his phone, and logged into the Nine Provinces (1) Group. He wasnt someone who would take advantage of a junior. Song Shuhang had given him a high grade Poison Dragon Grass, so he intended to get him two techniques of higher quality...... at the very least, it had to be better than the common goods he currently had on hand. Chapter 41: Foundation building techniques Chapter 41: Foundation building techniques Nine Provinces (1) Group Medicine Master: @Roaming Cloud Monk Tong Xuan, Great Master Tong Xuan, fourteen years ago cave exploration, Vajra Foundation Fist Technique,True Self Meditation Scripture, lend it to me once. Price, discuss next time. Song Shuhang stood beside Medicine Master and watched him enter this string of words, and felt anxious for him. Even if punctuations were included it was close to fifty words, and Medicine Master spent five minutes repeatedly writing and deleting, he even wrote to the point where his forehead was covered with sweat. At this moment, Shuhang finally understood why Medicine Master shortened his messages in the chat group. But if writing was so tiring, why didnt he just use voice? As soon as Medicine Master sent this message, Nine Provinces (1) Group quickly became lively. North Rivers Loose Practitioner joked, Huh? Brother Medicine Master requested the use of two foundation techniques, could it be that you want it for little friend Shuhangs hundred days of foundation building? These two techniques are really decent. Could it be that Brother Medicine Master has been fed the soup of bewitchment by little friend Shuhang like Soft Feather had been? Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather speedily sent a pouting emoticon, Senior North River, I definitely wasnt fed soup(guan tang)! Enema(guan chang)? Mad Saber Three Waves was very excited, because Soft Feathers father finally stopped tormenting him, and left for Spiritual Butterfly Island yesterday! He had been stifled for so many days, the moment he saw the words fed soup, his brain immediately had many crude jokes bubble up. How fantastic! He immediately prepared to shoot a few into the chat group. Dont invite death, Brother Three Waves. North Rivers Loose Practitioner once again reminded, Right now you can log into a chat account simultaneously using a cell phone and a computer. What if Soft Feathers father was logged into her account right now via his phone? Mad Sabers Three Waves expression immediately changed, and he quickly returned to lurking. Oh my god, I actually forgot about this! With Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sages abilities, if he finds out that Three Waves dared to make a crude joke like enema(guan chang) to his daughter, he would definitely jump off the plane and return to torment him. Medicine Master laughed out loud, and his fingers swiped on the phones screen at lightning speeds. However, only after a long while did he manage to post these words, High grade mutated Poison Dragon Grass, worth it! Roaming Cloud Monk Tong Xuan got online, and first sent a smiley. Soon after, he sent an image of a small sword. Alright! Medicine Master replied. The exchange between these two was simply baffling. Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Dear Seniors, are Vajra Foundation Fist Technique and True Self Meditation Scripture very good? This is a technique from Vajra Temple from eight hundred years ago. Although it was for their disciples to build their foundation, the Vajra Foundation Fist Technique has a might that rivals a 1st Stage martial technique. Amongst foundation building techniques, it can be considered to be quite good. North Rivers Loose Practitioner explained, Its a pity that the Vajra Temple had already lost all inheritors, and faded away into the rivers of history. Many profound techniques were lost. Medicine Master nodded in a satisfied manner, then went offline, and turned off the phones display. Next, he walked to the dormitorys balcony, lifted his hand and pointed a finger towards the sky. Song Shuhang curiously watched his actions, without any idea of what he was about to do. Very quickly, ten minutes passed...... Medicine Master maintained that pose motionlessly, as if he was a sculpture. Song Shuhang was thinking of walking up to ask him what was going on. At this time, Medicine Masters eyes shone, he released a light groan from his mouth, and a scarlet light began to emit from the finger he pointed towards the sky with. To be honest, that posture looked cool. But in Song Shuhangs eyes, Medicine Masters finger was like a piece of heated iron, like a movie character that accidentally smashed his finger with a hammer, and had his finger turned big and red from special effects. Alright, its settled! Medicine Master proudly smiled. ? Song Shuhang expressed bewilderment. Medicine Master saw the look of bewilderment on Shuhangs face, and explained, I just set coordinates with Great Master Tong Xuan, in four to five hours, Great Master Tong Xuan would be able to have the Vajra Foundation Fist Technique and True Self Meditation Scripture sent over. Great Master Tong Xuan is also coming over?Song Shuhang asked. Nope, what would he come here for? Ive already set coordinates with him, so he can just use a flying sword to send the books. Medicine Master proudly said. Oh. Song Shuhang nodded. A scene appeared in his mind: In the deep old forest, a senior monk who had achieved the dao, silently smiled, drew out a short sword from his monks robe, then tied a bundle onto the short sword, several secret martial arts manuals were contained inside. Some kind of secret martial arts manual, it should be of the thread bounded type, or even the more ancient kind of animal skin scroll would be acceptable. Then, the senior monk aimed his finger at the sky, and linked coordinates with a far away old friend. After that, the senior monk slapped the short sword, and with a *whoosh*, the short sword charged towards the sky with the bundle, looking dashing and unrestrained. So awesome, flying sword book transfer. What stage of strength do I need to be able use a sword to fly? Song Shuhang secretly envied in his heart. Flying using a sword, compared to this, sitting on a plane is nothing. The skies are forever a mans romance! Lets go, well first find a place to stay off campus, then refine a batch of Body Tempering Liquid! Do you want to bring your induction cooker and hot pot with you? Medicine Master inquired. Song Shuhang was conflicted for a long time, but in the end he still dragged out his black suitcase, and placed the two items inside. After all, he was adept at using this induction cooker and hot pot. Furthermore, if the place they find doesnt have a stove or a hot pot, or if the stove and hot pot were of a different brand, it might very well cause his refinement of the Body Tempering Liquid to fail. Next, he opened up his storage cabinet, intending to take out a set of Body Tempering Liquids medicinal ingredients. Little friend Shuhang, you need not bring medicinal ingredients. Since it was I who called you for help, the medicinal ingredients required for this will naturally be covered by me. Medicine Master quickly stopped Shuhang; what a joke, no matter how you put it he was still a pill master with some reputation. After inviting someone to help test a pill recipe, if he still needs that someone to bring out his own medicinal ingredients, wouldnt others laugh their heads off? Song Shuhang silently nodded, and locked the cabinet back up. This wasnt the time for him to show off, as he only had thirty-two sets of medicinal ingredients. According to Senior North River, these thirty-two sets of medicinal ingredients could very possibly be insufficient to meet the requirements for his hundred days of foundation building. Therefore, he should save when he could. He pulled his little suitcase, and asked while walking, Lets go, when it comes to renting an apartment, do you have any demands? Medicine Master replied, A quiet place, with good sound proofing. Otherwise it would require a sound barrier array, which is more troublesome. Song Shuhang looked at his own wallet, and calculated his living expenses. Mommy Song sent him three thousand RMB every month for expenses. After all, life wasnt like how it was two decades ago. In the past, college students only needed a thousand RMB to live lavishly. In this situation where I dont have a part-time job, Ill just rent an apartment for the short period of a month. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For around five hundred to six hundred, I should be able to rent a small apartment. Song Shuhang mumbled. Medicine Master was immediately against this suggestion, Wouldnt a five hundred a month apartment be too small? At the very least, it must be a standalone, large apartment building. Otherwise I wouldnt even be able to put down my pill furnace. Standalone? It also needs to be humongous. Senior youre referring not to a flat, but a whole apartment building? Song Shuhang forced a smile and answered, Renting an apartment building could be over ten thousand a month, I dont have that kind of money. I would naturally be paying, theres no such thing as having you pay when Im asking for your help! Medicine Master quickly stopped him, as a senior, how could he let a junior spend so much money for him? Alright then, lets properly go find one. This close to the school, there really arent many large standalone apartment buildings. Once Song Shuhang thought about renting a huge standalone apartment building, the type that costs tens of thousands a month, his heart began to ache. But at the same time, there was something he was puzzled by. By the way, Senior, do you guys have a job like ordinary people for financial resources? Song Shuhang had been thinking for the past few days that since the people in the group didnt cut themselves off from the rest of the world, used things like cellphones, computers, the internet, and modern goods. They wouldnt use something like gold bars to pay, right? Of course we have our own sources of finance, we arent cut off from the world after all. Im not very clear as to the others sources of financing, but my profession of being a pill master itself satisfies my day to day needs of money. Medicine Master nodded as he answered. When he spoke to here, he looked at Song Shuhang, then asked with a smile, Whats up? From your tone, you seem to be distressed over money in the mortal world? Song Shuhang nodded honestly, After coming into contact with cultivation, I realize that I may need a lot of money. At the very least, I had been considering since yesterday whether or not I should rent a room outside of the school to protect the secret of being a cultivator and for the convenience of refining pills. But, in order to rent a house, I have to consider how to obtain the money required. He shamefully talked about his thoughts of taking up a part-time job. Chapter 42: Altar Master who was Scared Silly Chapter 42: Altar Master who was Scared Silly That makes sense, youre a loose cultivator, and need a lot of things from the mortal world. In the future, whether its the exercising equipment for cultivation, a place for cultivation, or medicinal ingredients that even ordinary people can buy, they all need large amounts of money from the mortal world. In the phrase wealth, women, fortune, land, the word wealth comes first after all. Medicine Master laughed out loud as he spoke. The wealth he mentioned was obviously not ordinary money. It referred more to the goods that cultivators used to exchange amongst themselves, like heavenly treasures, precious herbs, high quality pills, magical treasures and more. I dont know about the wealth and income of the other members of the group but I can pass on some of my methods of accumulating wealth to you. Anyway, the riches of the mortal world no longer mean anything to me, Medicine Master laughed. When you have mastered the foundations, I will teach you how to refine some medicines that are useless to cultivators but are very effective on normal people. Then, I will teach you to scam, oops, I mean I will teach you how to earn money till you feel like you have too much . Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Then, Senior, do you need me to help you with anything? Song Shuhang knew a tradition of the group was that there would only be reciprocation if he helped others. Even North River Loose Practitioners offer to gift him foundation techniques yesterday was an investment. Haha, little friend Song Shuhang has gotten used to the exchanges of the Nine Provinces Chatroom this quickly? Medicine Master smiled and replied, Back to the point, that year I built the money-making channels, the main reason was not for profit but rather in order to retrieve twenty kinds of special deep-sea medicinal herbs every year from another party. How about this... later on, I will teach you how to refine an interesting medicine. Then, youll be in charge of making some every year to exchange with the other party. When you receive the twenty kinds of medicinal herbs and mortal money, just give me a forty-percent cut. Consider the remaining sixty-percent my payment for employing you. Well discuss the details of the transaction after youve successfully mastered the foundations. Song Shuhang didnt know how much the 60% of mortal world assets were worth, but he happily agreed to Medicine Masters request. The two chatted as they walked. Very soon they arrived at the small alley in Auspicious Street where, our hero with the surname Song valiantly saved a beauty the day before. Huh? Medicine Master suddenly stopped. Then, he fiercely turned around and stared at the back of the alley; his gaze was as sharp as a sword and could pierce through a persons heart! Whats wrong, Senior? Song Shuhang asked in bewilderment. A brief second later, Medicine Master turned around with a smile, Its nothing, just a few annoying stalkers. Theres always people who like to order a few grunts to tail me every time I go out, either to try to get closer to me and ask me to help them refine some medicine, or to investigate whether Im out looking for some valuable herbs and pick up the leftovers. Its precisely because of these annoying idiots that every time I go out to dig herbs, Ill transplant even the most ordinary Morning Dew Mysterious Grass. I wont leave them a single bit! So it turns out that Senior Medicine Master is a treasure detector in human form? He always manages to find places with medicinal ingredients? Why else would people specially follow him to pick up his scraps? Also, Medicine Master seems to possess ardent hatred for those stalkers. ...... ...... Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Deep inside the small alley, a figure weakly leaned against the wall. He took out a cigarette with shaking hands and quietly lit it up. He then displayed a signature forced smile; his forced smile was one that could make others feel his incomparable agony even if they were a hundred miles away. It was precisely that person whose backstory could be written into a tragic novel, the Altar Master. What terrifying energy. This is the pressure created by the sheer difference in our power levels. In that moment when Medicine Master was staring at him, he felt as if he was on the verge of death. Altar Master came to the Jiang Nan region by following Song Shuhangs trail. He wanted to obtain a spirit ghost, while Song Shuhang and Soft Feather each had one. However, there was no need to even consider the one that was with Soft Feather. That lady had come all the way from a distant place to fetch that spirit ghost and definitely attached great importance to it. Furthermore, she had superior strength and a powerful family. Altar Master resigned himself to the fact that even if he knelt down and took out all of his property, that young lady still wouldnt glance at him. To acquire the spirit ghost in her possession was simply impossible. As for directly robbing her? Altar Master didnt even consider this option. He felt that even if there were ten of him attacking her at once, it still wouldnt be enough to fight her alone. Instead, that mysterious Senior Song seemed to have no real attachment to his spirit ghost. At that time it was only after Soft Feathers repeated requests that he accepted it. Perhaps this Senior Song was truly powerful and wasnt interested in spirit ghosts. In that case, perhaps he truly had a chance to trade for the spirit ghost! Altar Master looked forward to that and secretly sent men to follow Song Shuhang. He also ordered his subordinates to collect as much information on Senior Song as possible, to see if this senior required anything. If he could find out what this senior wanted, it would make the trade a lot easier. One day later, Senior Songs personal information was quickly sent into the hands of Altar Master by his subordinates. Song Shuhang, Male. 18 years old. Jiang Nan Universitys Mechanical Engineering Discipline, Machinery Designs and Manufacturing Facultys 19th department 43rd class student, and a graduate of Luo Lin 1st Middle School. Currently lives in Jiang Nan University City. An ordinary young man with a perfectly clean record clearly stated in his personal information, and he is also a good student whos willing to help others. When Altar Master saw the personal information of this mysterious Senior Song, he was completely stupefied. Did he read correctly? Was his vision unclear? Does this information really belong to a cultivator and not an ordinary university student? Is this information fake? This was the first thought that came into his mind. He stared at this data for a very long while, but the young man with a gentle smile in the passport photo on the data was undoubtedly that Senior Song. Altar Master held onto that sheet of information, lost in thought. His mind was a chaotic mess, countless possibilities unceasingly surfaced. In the end, he decided to personally tail Song Shuhang. He wanted to confirm whether there was a mistake in his subordinates report. In the end, was Song Shuhang a powerful cultivator, or an ordinary man? If this Senior Song is truly just an ordinary person, retrieving the spirit ghost would be no effort at all! At that time, the Altar Master swore in his heart. If that Song Shuhang was an ordinary person, he would skin him alive and rip apart every tendon, then extract his spirit and turn it into a vicious ghost. Only this would soothe the hatred he felt from being terrified for so many days. Therefore....... He personally rushed to Jiang Nan University City. When he arrived in the Jiang Nan region, he just happened to see Song Shuhang setting off with a very fashionable-looking visual kei man. He very carefully tailed them, doing his best to conceal his presence. After all, before he could verify whether Song Shuhang was indeed a powerful senior or a normal person, he needed to be somewhat more careful and vigilant. He felt that he concealed himself rather well, because Song Shuhang and that visual kei man didnt notice him at all. He would first observe this Song Shuhang for a few days, then find the opportunity to test the waters and check if this Song Shuhang was a cultivator or a plebeian! At least, this was what he had planned. However, right as he felt that he was doing a good job at concealing himself, the visual kei man who walked side by side with Song Shuhang turned around and stared at him. That pair of smoky eyes, they were as sharp as daggers! That gaze, it was akin to an eagle soaring above the clouds looking down at a flock of quails. It was also like a primordial demon, maliciously smiling at an ant at his fingertips. Utterly terrifying, just where did this saint hail from? Altar Master was originally a cowardly and cautious person. For someone like him, the longer he lived, the more cowardly and cautious he became. He had been scared silly. After smoking a cigarette, Altar Masters trembling hands finally calmed down. No matter how afraid he was, he still had to do what he had to do. After forcefully extinguishing the cigarette, Altar Master forced himself to calm down. This time, once I retrieve my spirit ghost, I will return to my hometown in the extreme north and properly cultivate. However, I should wait for Song Shuhang to first separate from that visual kei man before waiting for an opportunity to make a move. Waiting for an opportunity to make a move yet again....... Chapter 43: Seclusion Grain Pill Chapter 43: Seclusion Grain Pill Song Shuhang took Medicine Master around Auspicious Street, and they looked at dozens of different houses. It was a pity that there wasnt a single one that Medicine Master would give a passing mark to. Song Shuhang didnt know what kind of house Medicine Master was specifically looking for, either. If its really not possible to find one this close to the university, then lets walk around the other districts, Song Shuhang thought. At this moment, Medicine Master had finally discovered a house that satisfied him. That was a brand new house, a three-room-style mansion with five floors inclusive of a fence and front and back yards. The design was intricate and with a glance, one could tell that plenty of heart and effort had gone into decorating it. Its a good house! However, this house didnt seem to be up for rent! This is it, lets rent this house! Medicine Master heartily laughed. Please wait, Senior, this house isnt up for rent, this is someones private property. Song Shuhang called out. But Medicine Master simply wouldnt listen to his explanation, he laughed as he dragged Song Shuhang up to the house, and pressed on the doorbell. Coming! A rough and deep voice sounded. Very soon after, the door opened, and a bald and plump middle aged man popped out and looked towards Song Shuhang and Medicine Master. He stared at Medicine Masters mohawk hairdo for a long while, and doubtfully inquired, Delivery? No, we want to rent this house, Medicine Master got straight to the point. The middle-aged man stiffened as the corners of his mouth twitched. But he still politely replied, Im sorry, but my family members are living in this house. Also, my family doesnt really like to live with strangers so I have no plans to rent it out. You dont like to live with strangers? Thats fantastic! Medicine Master joyfully replied, Me too! I dont like to live with strangers under the same roof either. So, how about you all move out and rent the entire building to me? Just name your rental price, I will definitely not bargain with you! Medicine Masters words feels were very spank-worthy. Song Shuhang covered his faceC forcing the houses owner to move out, then renting the house from him? Wouldnt that mean the houses owner would have to sleep on the streets? With such a spank-worthy method of requesting to rent, how could it possible to rent the house? As expected, veins bulged on the forehead of the uncle who owned the house. Without any warmth on his face, he said, I am sorry but Im not lacking any money so I will not be renting the house. Please find another house somewhere else, goodbye. To be able to endure even at such a time, this meant that the uncle who owned the house was a gentleman with good upbringing. If Shuhang was in his shoes, he felt that he definitely wouldnt have been able to endure it, at the very least he would have to scold him for being a retard or something! Hey, please consider again! Money really isnt an issue! Medicine Master still did not want to give up. In his mind, Song Shuhang could already see the uncle explode in a rage and chase them away. He hurriedly grabbed Medicine Master, preparing to forcefully drag this Senior away. ...... ...... Through some unimaginable means, eventually Medicine Master and Song Shuhang moved into this three-room-style five story house. Oh wow, sure enough a standalone house fits the bill, the size is also just right. After breaking down all the walls on one floor it could become a good pill refining room! Medicine Master toured around the house floor by floor while nodding in a satisfied manner. But, all we initially needed was to rent a single room, Song Shuhang grumbled. In the mortal world, everything has a price. For items that you cannot buy, most of the time it wasnt that the items could not be sold but rather, you did not own enough funds. The same goes for this house with five floors and three rooms per floor. Even if the owner had put in a lot of effort to have it made for him and his family to stay in, once Medicine Master made an irresistible offer... the middle-aged uncle who was angry to the point where he had his veins bulging out and was in a mood to fight had his face change like a mask performance in a Beijing Opera, instantly changing from stormy clouds to starry skies. After that, the uncle very happily handed over the contract for the house and the land, the keys to the gate and front door, as well as decided on a date he would sign the papers with Medicine Master for the transfer. After after that, the uncles whole family moved out in a span of two hours. Their efficiency was amazing! Thats right, it was bought. Medicine Master straightforwardly bought the whole house. To be rich, was to be able to do anything you want! Dont sweat the small details, the most important thing is to have a suitable pill refining room. We can now begin pill concocting. Medicine Master laughed, took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom, poured out a pill and tossed it to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang caught the pill, and was visibly bewildered. This is a Seclusion Grain Pill, it is a substitute for food, one of the daily essentials for cultivators. As your future cultivation becomes more profound, going into closed-door cultivation would often require months or even years, even decades are possible. But cultivators also need to eat, and this is where the Seclusion Grain Pill comes into play. By keeping it in the mouth, the medicinal power would endlessly flow out. This one here is of the lowest quality, but for you, this Seclusion Grain Pill would be enough to substitute a whole month of meals. Medicine Master explained with a smile. Thank you senior. Song Shuhang felt warmth in his heart, Medicine Master remembered that he hadnt had lunch yet; it seemed like Medicine Master who looked rough and crazy was actually a very considerate person. Medicine Master: Dont mention it, suck on it for a while and when youre full well go refine the Body Tempering Liquid. Song Shuhang placed the Seclusion Grain Pill into his mouth, and was immediately filled with sweetness. At the same time, the hunger he felt in his stomach vanished into thin air. A moment later, he even had the urge to burp. If you feel full, take it out, otherwise youll be overnourished. In addition, before the Seclusion Grain Pill is completely used up, it could be used repeatedly. Keep it well, perhaps youll have use for it in the future. Medicine Master added; stuff refined by him had best before dates that were calculated in hundreds of years, theres no need to worry about his medicines going bad. Song Shuhang understood him, he took it out of his mouth and packed it away. Thank god I didnt swallow it. I was just pondering over whether this Seclusion Grain Pill was like those in the movies; once swallowed, there wouldnt be a need to eat or drink for a whole month. But it seems like swallowing it could cause death by overnutrition. ...... ...... Induction cooker, no problem. Hot pot, ok. The forty-five types of medicinal ingredients for the Body Tempering Liquid were already placed in front of Song Shuhang, in accordance to the order and the recommended weight. Just like how you first tried to refine, begin. Medicine Master said, Dont be too pressured, and dont worry about failing, I have plenty of medicinal ingredients for refining the Body Tempering Liquid. Song Shuhang shyly smiled, then closed his eyes to recall his first attempt at refining the Body Tempering Liquid. As it was something that just happened yesterday, and was also his first time refining it, every step he took was still clear in his mind. First add water. He added a ladle of water into the hot pot. He then added the slices of ginseng, and let it boil for five minutes. Next was the goji berries, then he let it boil for another five minutes. When the third ingredient Morning Dew Mysterious Grass was inserted, Shuhang no longer followed the five-minute rule. He began to examine every change in detail inside the pot, then started increasing the heat level from the induction cooker. Medicine Master pinched his chin as he watched Song Shuhangs every move. He maintained silenced to avoid breaking Shuhangs concentration. Even though I was mentally prepared for this, Im still unable to relate little friend Shuhangs actions to pill refining at all. Medicine Master regretfully thought. Fortunately, he was a considerably progressive Pill Master. If the more old-fashioned Pill Masters found out that Song Shuhang used a hot pot and an induction cooker to refine pills, they would probably be angered to the point of their livers hurting. In addition... modernizing the pill furnace is also something that must be planned ahead of time. At the very least, when refining pills that do not require Pill Flame or other special flames, using modern appliances would be way more effective for heat control. Medicine Master inwardly thought. Like Song Shuhang who was right in front of him, just by pressing a few buttons the heat can be perfectly controlled. This was something the old-fashioned pill furnace could not do, even if a fire control treasure was used, it wouldnt be as easy as this. At this time, with the aid of the ice pearl, Song Shuhang once again entered a mode of heightened concentration. In his eyes, other than the Body Tempering Liquid which was in the midst of refinement, there was nothing else. Medicine Masters eyes revealed admiration. Although hes a little old, Song Shuhang might actually have great talent at refining pills! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 44: Medicine Master’s Key Chapter 44: Medicine Masters Key Time is a priceless commodity, whether youre willing or not, it would still be consumed. As he went on and on in the refinement process, it was close to three in the afternoon. The Body Tempering Liquid that Song Shuhang was refining approached the end. Like yesterday, when it was time for the forty-first ingredient, the Body Tempering Liquid that was inside the pot began to transform. Because he had experience, this time Song Shuhang calmly added water. Moments later, he added the Fresh Overlord Branch, Nine-Yang Scarlet Bamboo slices, Ocean Trench Frost Crystal and Core of the Snow Demon altogether into the pot. Once the the medicinal liquid in the pot separated into two opposing types, Song Shuhang promptly increased the heat to the max. After all that, Song Shuhang finally sighed a breath of relief. Everything went very smoothly, whether its a success or not remains to be seen! Oh thats right, I still need to prepare myself to confront the possibility of the concentration of the whole worlds stench incoming. Four minutes later. *Boom...* The pots lid was once again blown up high by the pressure, black fumes shot out from inside the pot, and that indescribable stench pervaded the whole room. Song Shuhang was prepared for this, he took a step back and held his breath; but it was unknown through what method that this stench still managed to invade his sense of smell. Despite all that, pinching his nose and holding his breath had still managed to ease the stench by a considerable amount. Blegh, what is this smell? Medicine Master possessed super strength, and his five senses were sharp, to the point of being three hundred times stronger than the average human being. This strange stench entered his nose and mouth, and Medicine Master immediately felt unwell. This shit has already reached the level of being a biological weapon hasnt it!? If an ordinary person smells this their face would immediately turn pale, then they would collapse and puke to the extent of having white foam all over their mouth! If it werent for his superior strength, and being tempered by the weird stenches he had to experience when failing in refining pills, perhaps even he would have went down on his knees from this stench. If this thing is extracted, to those 1st Stage C Cultivators who have their sense of smell heightened and those 2nd Stage C True Masters who dont have the capability of controlling their sense of smell, this thing would be simply be a nightmare. Medicine Master muttered, and swatted his hand, bringing about a burst of palm wind, causing this black smoke and that disgusting stench to dissipate. Even though Ive already smelled it before, I still cant get used to it. I probably wont have any appetite for the next few days. Song Shuhang grumbled as well. Has it succeeded? Asked Medicine Master. The stench is out, so I guess it succeeded? Song Shuhang picked up the pot lid. If this lid has to be blown off every time, itd probably break into pieces sooner or later despite being made of reinforced glass, right? Medicine Master pinched his nose, walked over and looked inside the pot. At the bottom of the pot, there was a thin layer of black medicinal paste, it was translucent with a pungent smell. He swiped a tick in the air with a finger, and a drop of the medicinal liquid flew up and into his mouth. Examining the exploding medicinal power of the Body Tempering Liquid in his mouth, Medicine Master revealed a satisfied smile, As expected. With a rough approximation, it was weaker than the Body Tempering Liquid he had simplified by another half. According to reason, for cultivators, the higher the effect of the pill medicine, the better. But for the simplest of them all, the Body Tempering Liquid, when the medicinal effects are lowered to a certain degree, it surprisingly exhibits a special result! The old version of Body Tempering Liquid has strong medicinal power. Even the elite disciples of every sect would be required to begin preparing their bodies for months to half a year before consuming it, they have to strengthen their blood to the limit and adjust their bodies to its peak condition, only then could they consume it. Through Medicine Masters Simplified Body Tempering Liquid, if the elite disciples of the sects want to consume it, they would still need to prepare a month or two in advance before consuming it. But if the Body Tempering Liquids medicinal effect is lowered even more, the disciples in sects would only require a short period of time to prepare before consuming it. After that, once their body has been tempered to a certain point, and their bodys toughness has been increased, they would be able to consume Body Tempering Liquid of higher quality, drastically reducing the time required for nurturing the disciples initial stages. One must know that the foundation building period is a race against time. The best time for foundation building is between four to six years old which is merely two years, so consuming the Body Tempering Liquid the sooner the better. More importantly, Song Shuhangs way of refining the Body Tempering Liquid did not require anything special, all that was necessary was to immediately change the procedure when the forty-first step of the refinement of the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid goes awry. This method was simply a patch for Medicine Masters Simplified Body Tempering Liquid, another step forward in improving the Simplified Body Tempering Liquids pill recipe. It could even help to greatly reduce losses by Pill Apprentices. Seeing Medicine Masters satisfied smile, Song Shuhang exhaled in relief, then asked, Senior, will this help you to improve the Simplified Body Tempering Liquids pill recipe? It isnt that easy, being able to succeed in this try just proves that my idea of improving the pill recipe is feasible. For the next few days I will still need your cooperation, I need to make some changes to your way of refining. Hehe, this trip was the right decision to make. Medicine Master was in a great mood. Song Shuhang nodded and replied, Senior, I will try my best to cooperate with you. Pleased, Medicine Master nodded as he took out a thick book, then began recording the data and details of the experiment at lightning speeds. Hes nicknamed as a genius Pill Master, and was rather well known amongst cultivators. However, his fame as a genius wasnt something that fell from the skies and onto his lawn while he was relaxing at home. From the thick notebook, its obvious how much care he put into his studies of refining pills. Furthermore... this thick notebook was just one of many, there were over three dozen bookshelves filled with books in Medicine Masters abode. Behind the success of every genius is an amount of sweat that normal people cant even begin to imagine. Song Shuhang stared at Medicine Master with a face of wanting to say something. In the end, he finally could bear no longer, Senior Medicine Master, you previously said that Great Master Tong Xuans flying sword book transfer would arrive in four to five hours, counting the hours, its about time isnt it? Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?,?True-self Meditation Technique?! The foundation building techniques that would truly bring him across the border of becoming a cultivator! Once he thought about the two entry-level cultivation techniques, Song Shuhang felt restless and couldnt help it. He wished he could take hold of those two secret books right now. Haha, theres no hurry, Im the one who set coordinates for the flying sword book transfer, when its coming I will be able to feel it. Hmm, but we still need to return to your dormitory, the coordinates were set at your dormitory after all. If nothing unexpected happens, it should fly over there. Medicine Master spoke with a smile. Then lets go there now? Song Shuhang expectantly said. No hurry, when I observed your process of refining the Body Tempering Liquid, it verified many possibilities I had in my mind, I need to record those down. Hmm, if youre in a hurry then you can go back first, Ill come join you later. Medicine Master said. Song Shuhang nodded. Okay then, Senior, Ill return to the dormitory first to keep watch? Go on, go on, youngsters are just too impatient. While Medicine Master spoke, he threw a bunch of keys to Song Shuhang. It was precisely the keys to this house. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ill give you the keys, there are five floors anyways, I dont need that much space. Ill loan you the top floor, so you dont need to rent a flat. Medicine Master didnt even turn his head when he said that. Since the house was already bought and it would empty in the future, why not do Song Shuhang a favor? Song Shuhang received the keys, and didnt reject this favor, Thank you Senior! He truly needed a place to stay where he wouldnt be disturbed by others, he also didnt have much money. Medicine Master lending him a room solved this burning issue he had, so he didnt try to reject Medicine Masters offer. Remember to lock the door! Medicine Master waved his hand, then continued to write in his thick notebook at tremendous speeds. Song Shuhang briskly walked out of the place. It goes without saying that he didnt forget his induction stove and hot pot; these things had to be brought back, to avoid suspicion from his roommates. [TL: This chapter name is actually a pun, Medicine Master in chinese is Yosh?, while the word key is Yoshi, joined together theyre Yosh? De Yoshi = Medicine Masters Key] Chapter 45: The girl backed up against the wall again Chapter 45: The girl backed up against the wall again Five minutes after leaving Medicine Masters house, Song Shuhang reached the interweaving alleys of Auspicious Street. Then, he blinked a few times, looking at the familiar yet strange scene. Dozens of meters ahead of him were eleven hoodlums packed together. They had colorful dyed hair, rows of earrings, nose rings, lip rings, and various kinds of weird tattoos. For example, the hoodlum with a tall physique, leaning against the wall with one hand while wearing an evil smile, had a cute tattoo of a rubber duck on his arm. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one who was forced to back up against the wall as he placed his hand on the wall, slightly above her shoulders, was a beautiful short-haired maiden. Approximately 1.5m tall, short hair, with a beautiful face despite having no makeup. Because of her dainty figure, she looked like high school student. Both cute and pretty. At this point of time, the short-haired girl who leaned against the wall was expressionless, with a certain chilliness in her eyes. Beauty, are you feeling very lonely in this place? Do you wanna play with us big brothers? Play for free, all kinds of pleasure. It will feel very good, yknow? Us big brothers will accompany you to play too. Around the corner theres a small but pretty good shop, its quite close. Ill assure you that youll wanna play more after trying it once. All kinds of teasing, all kinds of enticing. It wasnt just the scene that was familiar, even their lines were incredibly familiar! In this day and age, could it be that these hoodlums all made an agreement to repeat the same script before an innocent girl? Song Shuhang sighed and rubbed his temples. As a young man of good character, despite how that cute short-haired girl wouldnt thank him and would even scold him for being a busybody, he couldnt just stand by without doing anything when a scene like this unfolded before his eyes. He still decided to help this young lady out; because it was as easy as just lifting his hand. Which is why this fella Song Shuhang should have been drowned in good friend cards a long time ago. Shuhang rubbed his fists as he walked up with large strides. At this time, the short-haired girl noticed him. When the cold-faced girl saw Shuhang, she finally couldnt maintain that icy expression of hers, the corners of her mouth twitched. In this day and age, there are still such busybodies, huh. Annoying guy. The short-haired girl softly said. Oh? What did you just say beauty? You agree to come with us big brothers? The rubber ducky hoodlum grinned nefariously, he kept one hand on the wall and moved the other to touch the short-haired girls face. The short-haired girl coldly snorted, then she suddenly opened her crossed arms, grabbed onto rubber ducky hoodlums head, and forcefully yanked his head towards her. This action, does she want to kiss me? This girl has such a fiery passion! Rubber ducky hoodlum was delighted, he stuck out thick lips that were coated with saliva and prepared to have a taste of this little icy beautys lips. After that...... there was no after. A *bam* sounded out. Rubber ducky hoodlum could only feel an acute pain on his forehead, like he was struck by a metal hammer, his vision darkened and he lost consciousness. He even had a vague feeling that there was some liquid flowing out of his nose, was it caused by the trauma to his head? The short-haired girl remained as cold as before, after that strike to the head brought rubber ducky hoodlum down, she threw the unconscious hoodlum to the side like she was tossing away trash. When she doesnt move, shes like an iceberg, yet when she makes a move shes incomparably fierce. An attack like a headbutt is rarely used, even amongst men, unless one had confidence in the hardness of their skull; otherwise a headbutt would usually just makes both sides suffer. The young lady provocatively looked at Song Shuhang, Yellowy, fuck, yellowy has fallen! Dont die, yellowy! Damn whore! You will pay the price for your deeds! Us brothers will make you understand such pleasures as if you were going to heaven! The hoodlums behind cursed one after another, and surrounded the short-haired girl with malevolent looks. Short-haired girl snorted, she stretched out her arms, formed fists anchored at her sides, and spread her slender legs, sinking down into a horse stance. Her movements flowed very naturally, seeming graceful yet dashing. Cool! An amateur wont be able to notice a thing, but someone with experience would realize that this little horse stance shows that this young lady has a solid foundation in martial arts. It was a pity that Song Shuhang and the numerous hoodlums were truly amateurs in every sense, all they could make out from this girls movements was that it looked cool. Hurr! The short-haired girls fist was as quick as lightning, her body leaned forward, her tender hands were like an artillery bombardment on the hoodlums. Usually, if such cute little fists slammed into a persons chin, they would just feel a slight pain for a while. But those hoodlums who were struck were all blown away, their bodies drawing a beautiful arc in the air, then they fell onto the floor hard. The hoodlums pupils contracted, and all froze with their mouths hanging open. Impossible, shes such a cute girl, how could she throw such a scary punch? They stood motionless, yet the short-haired girl didnt stop. She pivoted on her left leg, then unleashed a spinning kick with her right, knocking the hoodlum to her right to the ground, and then stepped on him with her other leg when he fell. Borrowing the force of that step, she bent her waist and clamped her legs around the neck of another hoodlum like a vise, her body was as flexible as a snake as she flung the hoodlum away...... How was she a cute and pitiful young maiden who was forced back to the wall? She was practically a killing machine, every part of her body was a weapon that could release explosive attacks! What made things worse was this killing machine was on god-mode! ...... ...... A little over ten seconds. The eleven hoodlums were all down on the ground like corpses. The short-haired girl patted away the nonexistent dust on her tights, then glanced at Song Shuhang, raised her head to a 45 degree angle, and snorted. Next, the short-haired girl turned away like a proud cock and arrogantly left. Song Shuhang rubbed his chin, and nodded seriously, So I was really being a busybody? No wonder she got angry. Then he said in a low voice, But come to think of it, she has been backed up to the wall while surrounded by hoodlums two days in a row, she cant possibly have a special talent or physique for being forced back to the wall by hoodlums, right? Far away, the short-haired girl who proudly left suddenly paused, her mouth twitched, then she quickly left. After the young lady had gone some distance away, Song Shuhang squatted in front of the hoodlums, and poked the rubber ducky hoodlum with a finger. Rubber ducky hoodlum released a groan of pain. Good, hes still alive. Its fine if he isnt dead. Song Shuhang nodded in relief, then left at ease...... He wasnt a good person to the very core as that would just make him rotten, since these hoodlums werent dead, he was too lazy to call for an ambulance for these hoodlums. Let them lie on the ground and spend some time reflecting. Remember this with their bodies: Dont go up to tease a pretty lady the moment they see one! You cant say for sure that the lady doesnt have god-mode at the ready at any time, could you? Moreover, Song Shuhang didnt have the time to waste on these hoodlums; he wanted to quickly return to the dormitory, and wait for the flying sword book transfer from Great Master Tong Xuan. Flying sword book transfer, this was a godly skill that used to only appear in dreams. Now that it was going to reveal itself in the real world, just what would it be like? Also, what would the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? and ?True self Meditation Scripture? look like? An ancient stitch-bound book? The more ancient bamboo scroll? Perhaps a silk canvas or beast skin scroll? They all seem wonderful. The only trouble was that his roommates may be back in the dormitory. Wouldnt it be inappropriate if the flying sword book delivery arrives then? It wouldnt be easy to explain to them would it? Chapter 46: Student Shuhang, have you offended someone recently? Chapter 46: Student Shuhang, have you offended someone recently? Back at the dormitory, Song Shuhang opened the door and softly said, Im back. Nobody responded to him. Nobodys here? He lowered his head and looked towards the shoe rack, the application for leave he placed there was already gone, his roommates had passed it to the teacher for him. Hasnt class ended? I remember there are four classes in the afternoon, but Teacher Renshui hadnt been discharged from the hospital since breaking his leg, so there should only be two classes this afternoon. Song Shuhang inwardly thought. Could it be that these fellas went to the place Yangde rented off-campus again? That would be good as well, without them here, it would be more convenient to receive the flying sword book transfer, and he wouldnt need to worry about his roommates noticing anything strange. As he thought of that, he took off his shoes and was about to enter the dormitory. At this time, he heard people conversing in the dormitorys bedroom. Gao Moumou, I beg you, among the people I know youre the only one who has experience with girlfriends! A voice that didnt lean towards either gender but was very crisp sounded. So? What are you trying to tell me? Keep your distance, you have a very disgusting expression right now! Cut straight to the point, I still have to go out for some matters. Gao Moumou replied. In front of him was a fellow student who wore the uniform of Jiang Nan University, multiracial, blonde! From the first glance, he (she) looks like a dashing lady, but when closely examined, Shuhang felt that he (she) looked more like a pretty nisemusume? [TL: Nisemusume is a Japanese term for an androgynous male who crossdresses like a female in anime/games/manga, with strong moe elements that can even be better than female characters within the series.] This was a person whose gender could not be judged just by looking at appearance. Right now, this student of unknown gender wore a face full of desire and dissatisfaction. This student closed in on Gao Moumou while speaking. Gao Moumou stretched his hand out to keep his distance from this student; if it wasnt because this fella was his childhood friend, he wouldve kicked him a long time ago. Its like this, I went on a date with Xiao Mei today. This student of unknown gender happily said. Xiao Mei, this seemed like a ladys name? Does this mean this student is a he? Gao Moumou calmly said, Oh, isnt that great? Then I held hands with her, Im very happy. The student happily rolled about Gao Moumous bed, seeming very excited. Gao Moumou: Alright, I can understand your excitement. However, Im really in a rush, can you cut straight to the point? Gao Moumou you really dont understand romanticism, so rigid! Which is why despite us being childhood sweethearts, you hadnt managed to pick me up all this time. Our families seniors obviously bore the thoughts of bringing us together when we were young. The student ridiculed. Zhuge Yue, please cut to the point. Gao Moumou massaged his temple with force. Alright...... actually, because it was my first time going on a date with a girl, I was very nervous. This made my body stiff, so when I held hands with Xiao Mei, I used too much strength and she looked like she was in pain, what a huge failure! Zhuge Yue became depressed. Gao Moumou didnt know how to reply. Tomorrow, Ive already planned a date with Xiao Mei. This time, Im prepared to achieve a kiss her! But Ive never kissed before, Im very afraid that when the time comes I might end up hurting her because I hit her teeth with too much force. Zhuge Yue spoke till this point, and his (her) eyes shined as he (she) stared at Gao Moumou. Gao Moumou didnt know why, but his heart slowed down by half a beat, he had a bad premonition as he said, So you came here to ask me for advice about how to kiss? Ah, from a certain angle this is the case. After all, among my close friends, youre the only one who has a girlfriend, You must have kissed numerous times. Gao Moumou nodded, he had no way of denying this. So let me kiss you, teach me how to kiss, so I have a better experience! Zhuge Yue formed a fist as he (she) said. Waai.... Wait, did I mishear something? Gao Moumou shivered all over, he looked at this thick-skinned childhood sweetheart. Please let me kiss you, the wet french kiss way. Zhuge Yue answered. I reject. My apologies, I dont do gay things. Furthermore, I already have a girlfriend, please go find something else to practice with, pillows, or a pillar, its all up to you! Gao Moumou staunchly rejected. That wont do, Ive already tried things like pillows and inflated dolls, but I dont feel a thing. I want to have a real person with moist lips for me to practice! Especially the tangling of tongues, I beg you, Gao Moumou, youre the only one amongst my friends who could help me with this! Zhuge Yue sincerely pleaded. Then let me direct you to the path of survival. Two streets away from the school, there are ladies with top-class kissing skills, I can assure you that youll learn a skill from them that will satisfy your girlfriend. Gao Moumou pointed out a path of survival. Impossible, I will not cheat on Xiao Mei! Also, I have mysophobia. Zhuge Yue rejected and said, Therefore, please help me, Gao Moumou. Be rest assured, were so familiar with each other, there wont be a problem. In addition, I even prepared cling film, if youre really shy we could first have a cling film between us as we practice! Even if theres a cling film I still cant help you! Your brain has gone off the deep end, my brain is still normal. You cannot cheat on your girlfriend, does that mean I will allow my girlfriend to be hurt? Thats a definite no, give up on this idea! Hey, wait, what are you doing? Wuu! Then there was the sound of Gao Moumou fiercely struggling, there was also the sound of things falling. When Song Shuhang heard these, his calves twitched. What the fuck, Gao Moumous chastity isnt going to be lost would it? As a good roommate, should he go in to help him now? Or should he wait outside for the assault on Gao Moumou to end, then go in to console him? After some thought, he felt that he should take the middle road, and wait for two minutes before going in. When alls said and done, what if Gao Moumou was just being proud? What if he says that he doesnt want it, yet his body reacts very honestly? Wouldnt that mean that Id be spoiling his happiness? One minute later. Song Shuhangs train of thought was still tangled as to whether or not he should enter the room when the rooms door was opened. The short-haired blonde Zhuge Yue wore a face of satisfaction, and opened the door with a flushed face. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs eyesight was now fantastic, with a glance he could clearly see the deathly still and spiritless eyes of Gao Moumou, it was like he was toyed to the point that he broke. When Zhuge Yue opened the door, he (she) suddenly noticed Song Shuhang who stood outside the room with a conflicted expression. He (she) was immediately stunned, the pleased smile on his (her) face quickly faded away, redness from being shy crept up his (her) face. He (she) still knows to be embarrassed? Haha, you guys are done? Its really good to be young and affectionate. Song Shuhang mimicked Medicine Masters loud laughter, trying to gently slide away from that topic to avoid awkwardness. Zhuge Yues eyes blinked, and revealed a natural and relaxed smile, he (she) stretched a hand towards Song Shuhang for a handshake, Hi, Im Zhuge Yue, Gao Moumous childhood sweetheart. Hello, Im Gao Moumous roommate, Song Shuhang. Shuhang stretched out his hand and lightly shook hands with Zhuge Yue. It was a thin and slender hand, and the palm was very small, there was a higher chance that this was one belonging to a girl. But when he saw Gao Moumou who looked like a broken toy lying in the bedroom he thought. If he was forced to kiss with a girl he shouldnt be so broken should he? Therefore Song Shuhang immediately felt in his heart, there was a higher probability that Zhuge Yue was actually a man. Very nice to meet you. This guy Gao Moumou is rather prideful, with a very awkward character, I hope you all would take good care of him in the future. Zhuge Yue smiled and said, with the bearing like an unmarried girl of a good family. If one just looked at her current appearance, who would imagine that one minute ago she was forcefully kissing Gao Moumou, completely breaking him in the process? Youre too polite, Ive actually been looked after by them more. Song Shuhang replied with a smile. Come to think of it, I seem to have heard the name of student Song Shuhang somewhere before? Zhuge Yue blinked several times while attempting to recall. Song Shuhang: Thats unlikely, this is my first time meeting you, student Zhuge Yue. No, my ability to remember is never wrong. I should have heard your name somewhere. Zhuge Yue creased her brows as she strenuously tried to recall. After a moment, Zhuge Yue made a clap and said, I remember now! Student Song Shuhang, have you offended someone recently? Chapter 47: This is just a thumb drive Chapter 47: (Spoiler, will reveal at the end) Huh? Why are you asking me this? Song Shuhang was bewildered. Because yesterday afternoon I saw someone going all around the school to acquire information regarding student Song Shuhang. Your class, age, residence and information regarding people close to you have all been more or less acquired. As I felt that there was something strange going on, I took note of this happening. By the way, Im a member of the schools news club. Zhuge Yue smiled sweetly. Theres someone investigating me? Song Shuhang was stunned, he didnt seem to remember having offended anyone recently? Medicine Master did say that someone was following them, perhaps that person saw him together with Medicine Master, and decided to gather information on him as well. But Medicine Master just arrived this morning! Also, yesterday evening he beat up a few hoodlums to act as a hero saving a beauty. But that was yesterday evening, it had zero relation to yesterday afternoon! Song Shuhang truly couldnt wrap his head around what was going on. Anyway, I feel that you should be more careful for the next few days. Maybe someone is going to ambush you somewhere. Thats all I have to say, I have other matters to attend to, fingers crossed. Zhuge Yue giggled, patted Song Shuhang on the shoulder, then hummed while leaving the dormitory. Thanks. Song Shuhang replied. If they ambushed him, he wouldnt be afraid, but the opposite party did not just investigate information on him, they also investigated his close friends. This made him feel uneasy. In any case...... better to be careful during this period. Later, when Medicine Master gets here, I should ask him if he has a way of investigating who this person is. Medicine Master seems to be very experienced when it comes to getting rid of people following him. ...... ...... Thinking that way, Song Shuhang entered the bedroom. Gao Moumou remained motionless while lying on the bed like a dead dog, so Shuhang worriedly asked, Gao Moumou, are you alright? Shuhang, Ive been tainted. Gao Moumou murmured. The phrase tainted doesnt seem adequate, its not like youre a beautiful flowery maiden from ancient times, dont use such a disgusting description. Song Shuhang patted Gao Moumou, then took the chance to inquire, By the way, is Zhuge Yue a male? Gao Moumous face immediately paled, quite a while passed, then he shook his head in an agonized manner, No. So its a girl? Can you go kill yourself!? What are you pretending to look like a broken toy from being kissed by a girl for? What youre doing is showing off, dont you know that! Song Shuhang patted Gao Moumou with force, Dont worry, my mouth is sealed. I definitely wont let your girlfriend know what happened today, wouldnt everything be alright if you just thought of this as being lucky with women? However, Gao Moumous expression turned for the worse, he shook his head with even greater difficulty. What does shaking your head mean? Could it be that... Zhuge Yue isnt a girl? Which is it then, Zhuge Yue cant possibly be a dual-gendered ladyboy, right? Song Shuhang was puzzled. None of them....... How should I put this, you guys wont understand this matter. Gao Moumou slanted his head, with a face like he would be loveless in this life. This fella is incurable. Alright, you can continue lying down like a corpse. Song Shuhang patted Gao Moumou. Then he hummed a song and walked to the balcony, with his gaze set on the skies. I wonder what the flying sword book transfer will be like. ...... ...... Gao Moumou maintained that look of being neither dead nor alive for over ten minutes before getting up from the bed and washing his face. He asked Shuhang, Shuhang, Tubo says he wants go out for a few drinks, and asked us to go gather at Yangdes place tonight. Are you free? Song Shuhang thought for a while, then replied, No problem, but I have a friend coming over to collect something later, so I might come a little late. Ill go over around 6pm or so! Then Ill go over first, today...... I want to get dead drunk. Gao Moumou sullenly said. Drinking away all your sorrows? Song Shuhang said with a smile. Gao Moumou nodded, then opened the dormitorys door, Ill go on first, try to come early. Okay, sure thing. Time trickled past. Song Shuhang felt that he definitely looked like the Amah Rock in Hong Kong as he fixed his gaze at the sky, his heart filled with anticipation. Approximately twenty minutes later, at 4:07PM in the afternoon. There was finally contact from Medicine Master, Shuhang picked up the phone, Little friend Shuhang, Great Master Tong Xuans flying sword book transfer is about to arrive, Ill come over to your place now, is there anyone else there? No problem, my roommates have all gone out tonight to drink, Im the only one left in the dormitory. Song Shuhang quickly answered. Hold on, Ill be there in a jiffy. Medicine Master hung up the phone. Two minutes later. Medicine Master was already by Song Shuhangs side. Its here! He laughed out loud. Do we need to do anything? Song Shuhang asked, Or can we just sit here and wait for it to come? Watch me. Medicine Master once again walked into the balcony, then once again pointed his fingers towards the sky, his two fingers turned scarlet red, flashing. Song Shuhang stared at the sky, and saw a light flicker up in the air, speedily flying towards Medicine Master. The light drew closer and closer at great speeds; the shape could vaguely be made out to be that of a sword. Making a flying sword book transfer so brazenly, is there no need for an illusion magic or something for protection? Song Shuhang suddenly comprehended something in his heart. In recent years, people often took photos of things like UFOs, anomalies in the sky and such, could it be that thats the cultivators flying sword book transfer or even them flying on a sword? Thats very dangerous for the cultivators, nowadays technology is getting more and more advanced, there are things like anti-aircraft defense, missiles for aircrafts and others in every country. What if they get struck by something like a anti-aircraft missile? As Song Shuhang daydreamed, that flying sword had already descended to Medicine Masters side. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a sharp, black, metal shortsword that was quietly floating above Medicine Masters flushed fingers. It was suspended in the air without the aid of any force, this by itself had already gone against the rules of physics in this world. Song Shuhang remained unperturbed. From the day his worldview had collapsed and burned, he had thrown away half of the knowledge of physics he gained throughout his eighteen years in the world. If it wasnt because the rules of physics was still applicable in the mortal world, he wouldve thrown the other half into the trash as well. Huh? Wheres the secret books? Song Shuhang suddenly asked. He thought that a large bundle would be tied to the flying sword, with many string-bound books or beast-skin scrolls inside. But this black metal shortsword in front of him didnt carry anything along with it, it was empty. Could it be that it was lost while flying over? Song Shuhang thought in his heart. The secret books are right here. Medicine Master stretched his hand, and the black metal short sword steady fell into his hands. Then he plucked off a thumb sized jade tube from the back of the swords handle, it looked a little like a jade thumb ring. A ring shaped thing made of jade? When he saw this, A name immediately surfaced in Song Shuhangs mind, he blurted out: Technique Transferring Jade Slip? It was also called Inheritance Jade Slip, Skill Jade Slip and others. This is one of the things an MC has to acquire, once he sticks it to his forehead, the martial techniques, mental cultivation techniques and others would be imprinted into the persons brain! Even an idiot would be able to remember the whole technique! Youre thinking too much...... Medicine Master shrugged: Something like a technique transferring jade slip is incredibly precious, it in itself is a priceless treasure. It would only be used to record those peerless techniques that cannot be recorded in words. An ordinary foundation building technique like this would be nowhere near worth recording with a Technique Transferring Jade Slip. Only those peerless techniques that contain the laws of heaven and earth and the meaning of great Daos cannot be recorded down in words. Even if it was forcibly recorded into words, it would be erased by the power of the great Dao between heaven and earth. That is when something like the Technique Transferring Jade Slip would be necessary. What is that then? Song Shuhang inquired. This is just an ordinary thumb drive. To be honest, the technology of humans have advanced, the things invented are useful for us cultivators as well. A small thumb drive could contain the contents of a whole rack of scriptures. It could even have images added into it, its really incredibly convenient. Medicine Master once again shattered Song Shuhangs delusions in a calm manner. It hurts, mommy, my liver really hurts! Chapter 47: This is just a thumb drive Chapter 48: Techniques must not be recklessly passed Chapter 48: Techniques must not be recklessly passed Thumb drive...... The way Song Shuhang felt right now was almost the same as what the people in the group felt when they learned that he had used an induction cooker and a hot pot to refine pills. Medicine Master extracted the thumb drive, then threw the shortsword to Song Shuhang, Here, take the flying sword. Tomorrow Ill give you Great Master Tong Xuans address, find some time over the next few days to send it to him via courier. Song Shuhang: ...... Send it back? Duh, am I supposed to send it back myself? Medicine Master questioned him in return. Song Shuhang replied, Thats not what I meant; cant the flying sword just fly back on its own with a whoosh? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Haha, how can that be? It cant fly back. When the sword was flying over, it required energy! When it was flying towards us, Great Master Tong Xuan could naturally provide energy to the flying sword. But there is no way for him to transmit energy from thousands of miles away to send the sword flying back, due to the distance between us. Furthermore... this flying sword is Great Master Tong Xuans personal flying sword, and other than Great Master Tong Xuan himself, theres no one else who can use it. Therefore, I cant pour energy into it either. Medicine Master explained. Why the hell does it only follow the law of conservation of energy now? Shuhang had to release the curses stuck in his throat, Also, isnt this sword already a sharpened weapon? Sharpened weapons cant be passed into couriers hands, can they? Furthermore, even if it could be sent, wouldnt it be bad if such a precious item was lost in transit? Medicine Master complacently smiled, Dont worry, Ive mailed the flying sword dozens of times, there definitely wont be a problem. Great Master Tong Xuans flying sword possesses a concealment array, other than the ones Great Master allows, no one can see it. Therefore, the only ones who can see and interact with this flying sword right now are you and me, since we are allowed to see it. Furthermore, theres nothing to worry about even if it is delivered wrongly, the flying sword has the owners mark, if it is truly lost, it can still be located. Anyway, dont worry about it. Despite what youve said, I still feel that mailing a flying sword is really weird. Song Shuhang lifted the flying sword in his hands, feeling stuffy inside. Dont think about it so much. Alright, the seal on the thumb drive is released. Heres the ?Vajra Foundation Fist Technique? and ?True self Meditation Scripture?. Medicine Master tossed the jade thumb drive to Shuhang. Great Master Tong Xuan had placed a seal on the thumb drive just in case, and the correct procedures had to be followed to release the seal. Forcibly removing the seal would cause both the seal and the thumb drive to be destroyed. When Song Shuhang caught it, he saw the thumb drives USB port connector, it truly was a thumb drive! Ahem, before learning these techniques, I need to remind you of something. Unlike pills and magical treasures, techniques mustnt be passed to others on a whim! Medicine Master advised. As Song Shuhang was a complete amateur when it came to cultivation matters, Medicine Master had to clarify the taboos for him. When you have been imparted a technique from someone or a school, you mustnt pass it on to anybody else without permission from the source! This is taboo among cultivators! For example, if you want to pass this technique on to others, youd have to ask the owner of the technique, Great Master Tong Xuan, for permission, and pay a certain price for his approval. The person you pass it on to has to abide by this taboo, and mustnt pass on this technique without approval either. The approval of Great Master Tong Xuan must be acquired first, just like what I did to impart these two techniques to you. If you were caught having imparted techniques to someone else without permission, then it wouldnt matter if its the Nine Provinces (1) Group or the rest of the cultivation world, nobody would be willing to impart any techniques to you. Medicine Master specifically warned. Techniques were the roots of a school and cultivators. Nobody wished for their own or their familys techniques to be shared everywhere, therefore privately sharing techniques was absolutely forbidden. However, a technique you made yourself could be shared as much as you wanted, you have the freedom to do that. Song Shuhang nodded to express that he understood. The techniques that others had expended energy to attain were their personal belongings, for someone to impart a technique to him was already an honor. If one casually passed on that technique to others, how immoral would that be? Receiving the thumb drive, Song Shuhangs heart couldnt help but race. Taking deep breaths, he opened his computer, then disconnected from the internet and did a virus scan on his computer. There werent many things on his computer, so the antivirus took less than a minute to complete the scan. After that, he carefully inserted the thumb drive into the computer. Medicine Master quietly stood behind Song Shuhang, nodding with satisfaction. Even though Shuhang was very excited, he didnt lose his calm. Maintaining this personality would be very beneficial to his future path of cultivation. Song Shuhang opened the thumb drive and found two folders inside. Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? True self Meditation Scripture? Opening the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? folder revealed a total of eighteen images, and every image contained a different picture scroll. With a tap of his finger, the first image was opened. Although ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? was a rather ordinary name, it didnt matter as long as it was strong. Moreover, martial arts were generally like the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms; every move and stance would have an extremely badass name, like Dragon Seen in the Fields and Divine Dragon Swishes its Tail, right? [TL: The Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms is a fictional wuxia martial art created by Jin Yong.] Shuhang was full of anticipation and excitement. Then he looked at the name of the move. Foundation Building Fist Technique One. The words were all in traditional characters. [TL: For those who dont know, chinese is written in two main forms, Simplified which China had switched to during the 1950s, and Traditional which is still standard in Taiwan.] That was all. There was no kickass Vajra Subduing Demons or anything like that, just a simple Foundation Building Fist Technique One. Song Shuhang turned to the second image, Foundation Building Fist Technique Two. Unwilling to give up, he flipped to the third image. Foundation Building Fist Technique Three. ...... Alright, Song Shuhang knew that he no longer needed to continue looking. Next was Foundation Building Fist Technique Four then on and on till Foundation Building Fist Technique Eighteen. Medicine Master watched Song Shuhang quickly flipping through the images, and asked curiously, What are you doing? Looking at the names of the moves, Song Shuhang replied, I never thought that the names of the moves would be so simple. Its more practical this way, things like names would make it easier for people to identify them, putting an order to them is enough. Medicine Master resolutely said. That make sense, its practical that way. Song Shuhang nodded, but why did he feel slightly depressed inside? He imagined for a moment what it would be like for him to duel with someone at the Forbidden Purple Peak. The opponent snorts, soars into the air, unsheathes his sword, and shouts with an elegant posture, Immortal Flying Over The Heavens! Then he makes a grunt, steps forward in a heroic manner, and releases a punch with his right arm, Foundation Building Fist Technique Three! It would be a great loss for him just in terms of charisma. Alright, stop dilly-dallying on the names of the moves. Those things are useless, if you really want them to be different, just alter their names in the future. Medicine Master paid no heed to the matter, Here, Ill first explain the early stages of cultivation and the purpose of foundation building. Song Shuhang promptly sat upright, then concentrated on listening. On the path of cultivation, there are three thousand great Daos, countless techniques, and each school and sect has their own way of cultivating. However, it doesnt matter whether they are Daoist cultivators, Buddhist cultivators, Ghost cultivators or Devil cultivators, every cultivators first step is virtually the same: temper the body, and thicken the power of qi and blood in the body. This step is called foundation building. The first step of foundation building is to strengthen the body externally with fist, kicking, and sword techniques and so on, which tempers the body. This leads to blood thrumming throughout the body in abundance. Next is to strengthen the body internally with meditation techniques, harvest the overflowing power of qi and blood, and funnel it into the heart. In normal circumstances, no pills are required. Be hardworking in practice and itll take approximately a hundred days; the artery to the heart would be crammed with qi and blood, the liquid reaches the channels and the Qiao acupoint will be opened. Once the artery to the heart is open, all of the accumulated qi and blood would transform into a sliver of qi and blood energy. This is foundation building, also known as opening the artery. Once the hearts artery is open, one would truly have entered the profession of being a cultivator, transcending mortals. This is known as the 1st Stage C Beyond Mortal Realm. Chapter 49: A trick too wonderful for words Chapter 49: A trick too wonderful for words Practice fervently from now on and youll be able to concentrate the power of qi and blood to open these four acupoints: eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. Once these four acupoints have been opened, they will link with the heart acupoint, and then youll experience the feeling of being a fish stepping through the dragons door. Once you pass this dragons door, your body of qi and blood will be able to transform from incorporeal to corporeal, from virtual to reality; that would be the 2nd Stage C True Master Realm, where the power of qi and blood transforms into real qi. Ill just explain this much, when you reach that stage, the Nine Provinces (1) Group will have people explain to you whats next, I dont want to waste my saliva. Here, first take a look at the Vajra Foundation Fist Technique I got for you, theres a total of eighteen moves. Take a look at them one by one and commit them to memory. Said Medicine Master. Hearing that, Shuhang once again opened the first image for the Vajra Foundation Fist Technique. Look at it in full screen mode. Medicine Master advised. Shuhang nodded. With a tap of his finger, the image covered the whole screen. There were three forms to the first move, with words and pictures side by side. On the left were three drawings of a person sticking his fist out in three different stances, accompanied by vertical lines of traditional chinese words written to their right. As he wasnt used to reading vertically, he felt a little tired reading this way. Furthermore, the words were written in the classical chinese style. Each individual character was easy to understand, but when joined together, the content became very deep; the words were not commonly seen and were difficult to understand. Yet his current task was to forcibly memorize these profound details, memorize each and every word by heart without leaving out a single world. Leaving out even a single word could change the entire meaning of an ancient classical Chinese text. If he missed a word during memorization, it could cause him to be possessed by the devil when practicing, which would be tragic. At this time, the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl on Song Shuhangs neck was once again put to use, and a cool feeling spread all over, making him feel mentally refreshed. By depending on this external help, he could forcibly memorize the words thoroughly. Standing behind him, the corners of the Medicine Masters lips had slightly raised, seemingly nodding his head with satisfaction. After Song Shuhang memorized the first page, he still didnt feel at ease. He carefully verified the details stored in his mind by comparing it to what was on the image again. But for unknown reasons, he felt his eyes turning a little blurry while he attempted to verify it. Gradually, it was like the world in front of him had been mosaiced, everything turned blurry. Whats going on, are my eyes blurred? Shuhang violently shook his head, trying to clear his head. During the shaking, he felt his vision turn clear. Then...... he saw a large and spacious grassland. Whats going on? Song Shuhang was shocked. Is there something wrong with my eyes? Am I actually hallucinating? While he pondered, a figure suddenly rose in the spacious grassland. It was a topless man with indistinct looks. The muscles on his body were distinct and tidy, full of explosive power, its the physique that most nerds would yearn for. Shuhang immediately became alert, so as to avoid the unexpected. But the man didnt give a damn about Shuhang, he practiced a fist technique on the grasslands as if there was nobody around him. That fist technique had a total of three stances. The man constantly cycled through them, and matching his steps with it, shifting and turning about on the grassland. It was merely one move with three stances, yet when released by this indistinct mans hand, it contained infinite forms. When he threw his fist out, it was like he was using his fist to deduce the meaning of the great daos of heaven and earth. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique One. Song Shuhang recognized this fist technique. Wait, why am I on a grassland? And where on earth did this man with an indistinct face come from? Whats going on? Calm down, I must first calm down! Is this Senior Medicine Masters magic? Is he secretly using magic to instruct me on this fist technique? Maybe there was something strange in the image of the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? Or perhaps I somehow unleashed something by chance? But no matter the reason, what was going on in front of his eyes was an opportunity. The indistinct faced man in front of him was without a doubt a master of fist techniques, as he could still feel the mans amazing fist techniques even though he was completely clueless when it came to fist techniques. Now, he was personally in front of him, unceasingly practicing the Foundation Building Fist Technique One of theVajra Foundation Building Fist Techniquewithout rest. There was no time to lose, once this ends who knows when it will come again! Song Shuhang widened his eyes, committing the way the indistinct faced mans fist technique into memory. The man sometimes shifted and turned, released fists in curves, with straights amongst the curves. There was defense in the attack, and attack in defense. Sometimes blunt, with fists like cannons, great strength, profound power. The kind of power that could break cauldrons and sink boats. Again and again, over and over; all kinds of angles, all kinds of variations! Time sped past. In the end, Song Shuhang could no longer remember how many times the indistinct faced man released the fist technique. Under this demonstration that was on the verge of being called a bombardment of fatigue, Shuhang now had a deep impression of Foundation Building Fist Technique Ones one move and three stances. Now, all he needed was to get out of this strange place and practice for a few days, he should be able to grasp this one move and three stances then. Upon thinking of this, Song Shuhang felt his vision turn blurry again. Then, he regained clarity in his vision again. What appeared before his eyes was the computer screen he was so familiar with, and by his side was Senior Medicine Master who wore a smug smile. He took a look at the time on the bottom right of the computer screen...... not even a minute had passed! Song Shuhang turned his head to look at Medicine Master who had that smug smile. Seems like everything was under this Seniors control. Song Shuhang inquired: Senior Medicine Master, what was that just now? It was a very simple hypnotism. Only a practitioner like you who hasnt truly stepped foot into this path would get hit by such a low level illusion. Medicine Master laughed out loud. Was it executed by you, Senior? Song Shuhang asked. Nope, my primary job is refining pills, I never studied hypnotism magic. Medicine Master waved his finger, then explained, Its the power possessed by the picture scroll of the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique you were looking at. Possessed by the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? But isnt it just data in the thumb drive? When opened with my computer, it could still bring about hypnotism magic? Song Shuhang was terrified. If the hypnotism magic of cultivators is so powerful, then conquering the world wouldnt just be a dream! It isnt as powerful as you think, this is just a small trick by the cultivators during ancient times. The Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique image you were looking at with three figures on the top left and words on the right had been through meticulous planning. Every word, every stroke, every drawing is precisely calculated, when put together it forms a simple hypnotism. Then, it would also require an open mind, wholeheartedly trying to memorize the contents, and verifying the contents by comparing it with whats on your mind. After several tries, youd become hypnotized. Then youll see the hypnotism image deployed in advance by the creator of the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique. Medicine Master explained. He called it a small trick, yet his mouth showed a very smug smile. Amazing. Song Shuhang lamented. He was completely immersed in watching a fist techniques master practice the fist technique earlier. If this hypnotism technique was grasped by him, then he goes to write a novel using this technique, wouldnt he be able to allow all of the readers to experience the novels world? When it starts getting put on shelves, wouldnt it be heaven-defying? Alright, this was actually his second idea; his first idea was if he had this power, he could just modify some R-rated books a little, then allow the reader to experience that world? Its awesome just thinking about it. When that happens movies like 3D Sex and Zen: Extreme Ecstasy and so on would all lose their business wont they? This idea...... could only remain in his thoughts. If he said it out loud, he definitely would be blown away by the palm of Medicine Master who was right by his side. For the remaining seventeen moves of Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique and True self Meditation Scripture, the way to go about it is about the same. Ill give you two hours to look through it all. Im in a good mood today, so after all of that, you will practice it once, and Ill point out any mistakes you make. Medicine Master laughed heartily. Chapter 50: Foundation Building Fist Technique and the right way to execute it Chapter 50: Foundation Building Fist Technique and the right way to execute it Song Shuhang nodded seriously, then opened the second image of the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?, and began memorizing everything on it. When he looked at it again after memorizing everything, he entered the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? world. As before, the dark green grassland appeared, then a well-built man once again demonstrated the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? over and over. The only difference was the fist technique demonstrated, which was a different move. Song Shuhang watched with extreme passion, with a fervent desire to move his body and practice the hand and leg movements that he saw before him! ...... ...... The special hypnosis space seemed to last a long time, but only a minute or two had actually passed in reality. Medicine Master gave Song Shuhang a two-hour time limit, but Song Shuhang only used a little more than an hour to experience all eighteen moves of the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? and the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and commit all of their contents to memory. He leaned back against the chair, and rubbed his temples with force. This one-hour period made him feel more exhausted than spending four hours refining the Body Tempering Liquid, and caused his head to ache. Medicine Master asked, Done looking? Im done, shall we find somewhere to try it out? Song Shuhang opened his eyes and said excitedly. Although he still felt rather tired mentally, once he thought about the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?, he was itching to try it out. Lets go down to the lawn over there. It is spacious and empty, and you can put your arms and legs to use there. Medicine Master pointed at the lawn close by the mens dormitory. Practice the fist technique in a public place like this? Wouldnt others be able to sneakily learn it? Song Shuhang doubtfully asked. After all, Medicine Master had just said a moment ago that privately teaching others was forbidden. If the techniques were learnt by others and he was taken as the teacher, wouldnt that be an injustice to him? More importantly, practicing on that lawn where many people pass by would be really embarrassing. Even though what hes practicing is genuine foundation building martial arts for cultivators, the problem is that no student in Jiang Nan University would know that. They would definitely think that Song Shuhang had seen too many Wuxia films, and began to practice martial arts on the lawn after being possessed by the devil. Haha, if someone could learn the fist techniques for foundation building just by looking at the forms, what would the mnemonic chants be for? Did you think that the rows of words on the scrolls are just to hypnotise you? That is the true secret that cannot be passed to others. Medicine Master said with a smile. I still feel that we should go somewhere more secluded. Theres a large patch of empty space on our dormitorys rooftop, its usually deserted. Song Shuhang felt that he shouldnt give up yet. You sure have a lot of demands, dont you, child. Medicine Master was very nonchalant about it. Alright, lets go to your rooftop then. Song Shuhang sighed a breath of relief. He had dodged a bullet, there was no need to do the shame play anymore. ...... ...... The rooftop was a great place; pick up girls, bang, watch meteor showers, it had brought together many lovers in Jiang Nan University in the past. It was a pity that too many people liked to climb onto the rooftop, and many of them loved to practice being the MC of Titanic, spreading their arms wide open beyond the rooftops railing, enjoying the wind blowing at them. Nobody knows if its because they enjoyed it too much, but there were often people who accidentally jumped off the rooftop...... Therefore, for safety purposes, a large lock had been added to the door leading to the roof of the mens dormitory. But this large lock posed no problem to Song Shuhang. He calmly took out a spare key from his pocket and opened the large lock. He could do this because when school reopened, the teacher who managed the dormitory asked Song Shuhangs roommate, Tubo, to buy it. With Tubos personality, how could he not have a principle of leaving a few spare keys for himself? All of his roommates had one of these keys. The rooftop was separated into two sections from the middle of the staircase, and Song Shuhang and Medicine Master casually chose the left side. Medicine Master began to explain to Shuhang, The ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? has a total of eighteen moves. In normal circumstances, all you would need to do is practice the whole fist technique from start to end, then the qi and blood in your body would be abundant and even be filled to the brim. After that, you can cross your legs and meditate with the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, then you would be able to refine the qi and blood and store it at your hearts acupoint. Shuhang nodded, then closed his eyes to study the eighteen moves of the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? in his mind. Next, he performed the stance for Foundation Building Fist Technique One. It must be said that the exhausting crash course in the illusion world was very effective. Right now, when Song Shuhang posed for the first move of the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?, it gave him an extremely familiar feeling, as if he had already practiced this fist techniques many times before. His body moved naturally, and the first move was released like passing clouds and flowing rivers. It was very easy, there was no difficulty in it. After going through the Body Tempering Liquids purification, Song Shuhangs body was more flexible than a yoga master. It would be no problem for him to bend his head back and tuck it between his inner thighs, so the moves of the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? posed no challenge to him. Practicing Foundation Building Fist Technique One all the way to Foundation Building Fist Technique Eighteen was incredibly easy, just like doing a morning stretch. But weirdly, he had practiced the entire fist technique, and yet he didnt feel the slightest bit of that thing called qi and blood. There was no need to even mention an abundance of qi and blood. Whats going on? Song Shuhang was baffled, and looked towards Medicine Master. Medicine Master noticed Song Shuhang staring at him, so he asked, Whats up? Senior Medicine Master, I practiced the whole fist technique, yet didnt feel any qi and blood! Song Shuhang gloomily answered. You already practiced it? When? Why didnt I see it happen? Medicine Master widened his eyes. Senior, were you daydreaming? Song Shuhang asked, Wasnt what I threw out Foundation Building Fist Technique One all the way till Foundation Building Fist Technique Eighteen? ...... Medicine Master: You mean you werent just posing to familiarize yourself with the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? moves? No, I was being serious earlier, and practiced the whole ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? from start to end. Song Shuhang answered earnestly. It cant be that Senior Medicine Master is secretly a troll, right? Medicine Masters face changed, then he heartily laughed out loud, Little friend Shuhang, a cultivators foundation building body technique isnt as simple as just posing. This is why I told you earlier that there wont be any use if others learned the poses, whats of utmost importance is the fists chant! When he was done laughing, Medicine Master explained, Try it again, dont just focus on posing, you need to softly recite the fists chant, and match your breathing with the chant. When you throw your fist, put in force! Dont be a weak little girl, start again from the very beginning! So it turned out that its because I didnt do it properly? No wonder it felt as if this ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? was like radio calisthenics. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Also, could it be that Senior Medicine Master is a natural troll? He stood by my side watching me jumping around like a monkey, yet didnt voice out to give me any advice? Shaking his head, Song Shuhang once again reviewed the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? in his head. Next, he began to chant the incomparably profound fist techniques chant. He no longer paid attention to just perfectly posing with his punches, recalling that indistinct-faced mans might when he punched. In the illusion world, when that indistinct-faced man demonstrated Foundation Building Fist Technique One, he displayed matchless ferociousness with brave advances; he also paired strength with gentleness, using 70% strength while keeping the remaining 30% in reserve. The punches he threw were curved, while craving for straightness. Song Shuhang needed to temper his body, so he naturally made each punch and every pose with maximum strength, bringing about his full potential. Only then would there be the effect of his body being tempered. Foundation Building Fist Technique Ones three stances in one move were once again performed by him. With the self as the core, all the movements begin from the waist....... The body like a bow, full of strength...... and the punch like an avalanche. With his gaze right ahead, he moved a step forward, exerted strength from his waist, then performed Foundation Building Fist Technique One. The punch was thrown like a cannon, with great force and profound strength. Punch! *Clang* Song Shuhang could only feel like two huge yellow cymbals were clashing into each other right beside his ears. Just as he was reciting the fist techniques chant, it was as if there was an invisible, untouchable, yet real force converging into him. That power unceasingly squeezed into his body, coiling around his fists. When he threw this punch, Song Shuhang had the impression of the air exploding in front of him. At the same time, his body felt fiery hot, and a faint feeling of fatigue ran through his shoulder, waist, and leg muscles. It was as if what he just threw wasnt just one punch, but instead a hundred or a thousand consecutive punches! Chapter 51: Endure! Chapter 51: Endure! From the abdomen, the remaining medicinal power from the Body Tempering Liquid was once again activated, the tepid medicinal power flowed from the abdomen to the shoulders, waist, and finally the legs. Whats going on? Song Shuhang couldnt help but pause, carefully reflecting on the experience earlier, and realized the main reason for that strange phenomenon; it was the Fist Scripture Chant! When Shuhang recited the Fist Scripture Chant, the chants unique syllables and beat activated that strange power from Heaven and Earth, causing it to press down on his body, twine around his fist, turning his fist from ordinary to extraordinary. This is a cultivators body tempering technique! Hehe, you felt that mysterious energy from Heaven and Earth didnt you? Medicine Masters eyes squinted as he smiled, explaining, This is the biggest difference between cultivators and martial artists of the mortal world, you can call it spirit qi, its just a name anyway, and this name should be more familiar to you. This is spirit qi? Song Shuhang was no stranger to that name, in fact, he had no way of escaping from that name. Therefore, the most important aspect of a Fist Technique is its Chant. Even if its the most basic Foundation Building training method, the chant would mobilize a faint spirit qi through its special sounds, which, in turn tempers and strengthens the body. That one punch of yours that you just did, has the same effect as a mortal world martial artist bitterly punching over three thousand times. Medicine Master explained, At this point, I have to congratulate you, little friend Shuhang. You possess the most basic aptitude for cultivating; intimacy to spirit qi. Although this was already highly likely when you remained safe and sound after drinking the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid despite not training up to this age, it has now finally been confirmed. Intimacy to spirit qi, does this also means that despite reciting the Fist Scripture Chant, not everybody would be able to mobilize the spirit qi of Heaven and Earth? Song Shuhang was sharp enough to catch on to the deep meaning behind Medicine Masters words, and asked. Thats right, being unable to mobilize the spirit qi of Heaven and Earth means being unable to complete foundation building, which means having no aptitude for cultivation. This is the most basic requirement for cultivating. Medicine Master smiled and said, Now, dont stop, and dont waste effort on thinking. After Foundation Building Technique One, immediately move on to the next move. Dont let your body be idle, the more tired you become, the more effective the Foundation Building Technique becomes. Roger! Song Shuhang resolutely said. Thank goodness he came into contact with Nine Provinces (1) Group. Thank goodness he met Soft Feather, Medicine Master, and the other seniors in the group. Thank goodness he possessed a body that had intimacy to spirit qi. He was very lucky, so he definitely mustnt waste this luck and chance. Stepping one foot forward, Song Shuhang recited Foundation Building Fist Technique Twos Fist Scripture Chant, while the punch was executed with his hands. There was only one stance in Foundation Building Fist Technique Two, he made accurate steps, while his fist was swung in an arc. The quick punch, was thrown like a meteor. The body tempering effect was one step stronger than Ones. The spirit qi of Heaven and Earth coiled around his fist and shoulders. After ten consecutive punches, Shuhang felt his fists become abnormally heavy, as if there was a massive weight added onto them. *Bang bang bang!* It was the sound of the fist tearing through the air. Every punch consumed a large amount of energy, sweat poured. Just like the time he sprinted like crazy after consuming the Body Tempering Liquid, there were black impurities mixed in with the sweat. A pleasantly surprised look showed in Shuhangs eyes. This time there was no need for Medicine Masters reminder, as Foundation Building Fist Technique Three immediately followed. Springing step, charging punch, turn the body to intercept opponents punch, false step, quick palm. The third move may be considered a fist technique, but it also had a palm strike and dragon claw mixed in. Palms like blades and hatchets, claws like dancing dragons. *Hu hu hu* Shuhangs breathing deepened, the remaining medicinal power in the Body Tempering Liquid in his abdomen went along with the use of Foundation Building Fist Technique Three, and was completely dissolved in a single breath, spreading itself to every nook and corner of Shuhangs body. The next moment, he felt every muscle of his body vibrating, his heated body turned scarlet from the heat! In the indescribable heat, there was a warm energy produced from his muscles; is this blood qi? All thats needed is to fill the body with it, then the overflowing qi and blood can flow into the heart acupoint, once the heart acupoint is filled, the first wisp of qi and blood will be formed, that is foundation building! From an ordinary person who never cultivated, after drinking the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid, just how far can you utilize ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? before collapsing? Medicine Master crossed his arms, and spectated Song Shuhangs training. He didnt tell Shuhang that ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? is not a skill a beginner could immediately use from start to end. Although this fist technique is a foundation building fist technique, it possesses the same amount of attack power as a 1st Stage skill. Even Great Master Tong Xuans elite disciples can only practice up to the thirteenth to fifteenth move when attempting ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? for the first time. Ever since the time the Great Master had obtained the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? till now, there hasnt been a single one of his elite disciples who had managed to practice the entire ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? completely when trying it for the first time! On the other hand, Song Shuhang may have consumed the Body Tempering Liquid beforehand, but he didnt just miss out on the golden years for foundation building, he hadnt even exercised his body much for a long time. The performance he would put out would definitely be lacking in comparison to sects elites disciples. Lacking so far behind that Medicine Master was wondering whether Shuhang could even endure up to the fifth move. However, he didnt tell Shuhang these, he instead gave Shuhang the impression that he has to execute the whole set of the foundation building fist technique to make use of the True Self Meditation Technique, and have the blood and qi accumulated at the hearts acupoint. This imperceptibly gave Song Shuhang the stubbornness of completing the whole fist technique in one attempt, thinking that it had to be normal. In that way, Shuhangs desperate attempt at struggling might be able to help him burst through more moves than otherwise. Break through, little friend. Show me the potential one would have from taking the Body Tempering Liquid beforehand. Medicine Master secretly thought. While he was deep in thought, Song Shuhang had already completed Foundation Building Fist Technique Four. At this time, Shuhang was deeply panting like a cow, his hair was wet as if he was soaked by rain, and his clothes were also completely soaked. At this time, regardless of whether it was his fist or the other parts of his body, they all felt heavy as if a mountain weighed on them. Even trying to raise an arm or taking a step forward made him feel utterly exhausted, every muscle on him felt sore. Just how many moves is this now? This should just be Foundation Building Fist Technique Four! Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? has a total of eighteen moves! Can I even do it all at once? Perspiration slid down onto his eyelid, Song Shuhang blinked to let the perspiration on it slide down his eyelashes. ...... ...... It can be done, I can definitely do it! Medicine Master is having a good mood, so he agreed to teach him how to do the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? after finishing up with the fist technique. But who knows whether Medicine Master would maintain this happy mood consistently over the next few days? If he fails to master the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? today, he might lose out on receiving pointers from Medicine Master for his whole life! I must endure! From the moment he sat in front of the computer and sent his first message into the Nine Provinces (1) Group, he had hardened his will! Even under the threat of death, he had no fear. How could he be willing to be defeated by exhaustion? If he cant even overcome this level of difficulty, whats the point of even talking about cultivation? Why not just quit the Nine Provinces (1) Group and be satisfied being an ordinary person then! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth while he continued to chant the Fist Scripture Chant. His left hand as a palm, while his right fiercely swung; Foundation Building Fist Technique, Five! Once this punch had been swung, he felt the bones in his body making noises. Foundation Building Fist Technique Five, what it tempered wasnt just the bodys muscles, it had more emphasis on the bodys innards. Hu! A breath of impure air was blown out of his mouth. Even on this hot summer day, Song Shuhang felt that what he exhaled was still visibly misty. The tepid qi and blood in his body became increasingly dense, it had been slowly accumulating, and would soon fill up. At the same time, the remaining Body Tempering Liquid power that had been contained in his lower abdomen had finally been completely emptied with this fist. Losing the recovery power provided by the Body Tempering Liquid, continuing the practice would become more strenuous, even the feeling of exhaustion had increased tenfold or perhaps more. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 52: Meditation technique to form the true self Chapter 52: Meditation technique to form the true self Side step, tyrannical fist, squat into a leg sweep. Then...... form hands into fists, hammer strike. Foundation Fist Technique, strike! When he completed this step, Song Shuhang was already an extinguished candle. His body was shaking unsteadily from the intense fatigue and energy consumed. To be honest, for a mortal who had never attempted foundation building before, being able to do it to such a degree was already pretty good. In Medicine Masters estimation, Song Shuhang would have great difficulty completing the first five moves. And Song Shuhang, seemed to still be able to continue enduring this! However, the Body Tempering Liquid in little friend Shuhangs body is almost fully consumed...... This makes sense, its been over twelve hours since he took the Body Tempering Liquid. His body only had a little remaining of the medicinal liquid, it should be fully consumed by this fifth move. Medicine Master took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom. It was precisely the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid that Song Shuhang had helped him refine, If he was replenished with Body Tempering Liquid midway, wouldnt he be able to last longer? Little friend Shuhang, show me the limits of your willpower. If you can really complete this fist technique in one-shot, then the value of my Simplified Body Tempering Liquid would rise by at least two levels. After a brief second, after Song Shuhang completed the Foundation Building Fist Technique Six, the Medicine Master called out, Little friend Shuhang, open your mouth! Song Shuhang, whose mind was already spinning, instinctively opened his mouth. Medicine Master flicked a small lump of black medicinal fluid which landed in his open mouth. Instantly, he felt spiciness and pain in his throat, as though it had exploded! Immediately following that, the explosive medicinal liquid dissolved into a ball of warm energy, sliding down his throat into his belly. The warm and cozy feeling his belly was so comfortable that he felt like moaning. Body Tempering Fluid? Song Shuhang immediately understood. The new medicinal power surged all over his body, explosively. Its like the huge medicinal power wanted to blow his body up, while providing him with unlimited power. Under the influence of the abundant medicinal power, Foundation Fist Technique Seven was smoothly executed. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then it was Foundation Building Fist Technique Eight, and Nine! He executed the moves like a hot knife slicing through butter. The expanding medicinal power made Song Shuhang unable to resist a light moan, he wouldnt be happy if he didnt release it. He recited the Fist Scripture Chant with a heavy, powerful voice. The fist followed his will and the will followed his body. Every move of the fist technique made Song Shuhang more exhausted, but once he pushed through it, the medicinal power from the Body Tempering Liquid in his body would replenish his physical body, clearing away all the fatigue. Continue to endure! I must endure till I finish executing the whole ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?! This was the only thing on Song Shuhangs mind. Finally...... he completed all eighteen moves of the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?! Within the body, qi and blood overflowed. His body turned slightly red, it was like the scorching hot qi and blood was about to flow out of every pore on his body at any second. Its done! His qi and blood were overflowing! Song Shuhangs clenched both hands into fists, forcefully repressing his urge to roar at the skies; this was the center of the male dormitory so roaring and screaming would only attract unnecessary attention. The corners of Medicine Masters mouth raised up, he was extremely pleased. For him to really manage to go through the entire ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? from start to end, this was truly unexpected! Thats good, next up, take advantage of the fact that the qi and blood in the body hasnt cooled down or dissipated, immediately cross your legs and sit down, cultivate in the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?! He immediately reminded Song Shuhang. In the world of cultivation, there were countless ways to meditate. But, all the meditation techniques returned to the same fundamentals, which were to focus ones consciousness at a superior level, transforming it into a wisp of mental power. Mental power and the power within the body, these are the basics for cultivators. Under normal circumstances, the qi and blood in a persons body cannot be directly controlled by the person. Only those with high levels of mental energy could direct their qi and blood to make simple movements within the body. Other than this, when the qi and blood form into true qi or higher levels of energy in the future, they would also require a corresponding level of mental energy for directing and control. Otherwise, if ones mental power could not catch up to his cultivation level, it would be easy for them to go insane from being unable to control the energy within his body. It was precisely because of this that cultivators often underwent closed door meditation or tempered themselves in the mortal world to raise their mental power. Furthermore, cultivators follow different meditation scriptures, and the type of mental power they cultivate would differ as well. Some would have mental power that would be like the quiet darkness, while some would have mental power thats as fierce as tigers and lions, and some would have mental power that is as serene as an ancient tree. This is all because they used different types of meditation scriptures. On the other hand, ?True Self Meditation Scripture? used meditation techniques to form the true self in ones mind, eliminating all distractions, leading the mental power to be like a calm ancient well, to condense and become concentrated into mental power. Song Shuhang took deep breaths, calmed down the excitement in his heart, crossed his legs and carried out the final step. He recited the contents of the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? with his mouth, while inside his mind he borrowed the meditation technique to form his true self. Vajra Temple may be a Buddhist sect, but the true self within the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? was different from the eight freedoms found in Buddhism. The words true self here mean exactly as it sounds, the genuine self. The meditation technique forms the image of the true him in his mind. This true self wont remain the same forever, it would follow the cultivators age as he grows up, his life experiences, the techniques he train in, the transformation of the body. All of these would result in change. It could be an ordinary child, a white-clothed sword cultivator, a fierce blade cultivator, a kind senior, or an ordinary folk of the mortal world, it can even transform into a demon because of anger and hatred. The cultivator constantly undergoes changes, so the true self formed by the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? would also undergo changes. Compared to other meditation techniques, ?True Self Meditation Scripture? isnt matchlessly fierce like tigers and lions, isnt as serene as an ancient tree, and isnt as vast and quiet as the starry sky, but the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? would be the meditation technique that suits the self the most, because its the true self. Well then, just what kind of person would I, Song Shuhang be? Song Shuhang inwardly thought. Would the true self be matchless chivalrous person I had longed to be in the past? Or would it form into a cultivator with an immortal aura because I came into contact with the world of cultivation? It wouldnt end up with something like a demon, would it? Ive always lived my life ordinarily, and dont have any deep enmities with others...... In the worst case, it should just be the very handsome me, right? While having such thoughts, he recited all of the contents for the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, and felt his mind clearing up. A figure formed in his mind, or you could say formed in his sea of consciousness. First was the crossed legs, then the arms, then the waist, and slowly crept up...... It was practically like a 3D printer printing out the shape of a human in his mind. Just what kind of me would it be? Song Shuhang was incomparably full of anticipation. With meditation, rediscover myself, find out my true self! As he expectantly awaited, the true self was formed in his mind. What should I say? Its surprisingly ordinary! The true self looked exactly the same as Song Shuhang, it wore an ordinary short-sleeved shirt, black casual pants, sat crossed legged, and wore a gentle smile. He saw his true self in meditation. Such an ordinary true self should be considered as an ordinary person, right? Is this telling me that Im merely an average mortal right now? There wasnt time to think so much, the moment his true self had formed, Song Shuhang got rid of all of his distracting thoughts, concentrated his mental power, and under assistance from the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, a wisp of pure mental power was formed. Once the mental power was formed, Song Shuhang quickly followed as stated on the meditation technique, and began to guide the qi and blood that was brimming throughout his body. He guided them into his hearts acupoint. The hearts acupoint is where the heart is, but the hearts acupoint isnt the heart, it is an empty acupoint right where the heart is. It cannot be touched, even if a human body was cut open, the hearts acupoint cannot be found, but it exists right there! The amount of qi and blood overflowing within Song Shuhang wasnt small, under the guidance of the mental power formed by his true self, the overflowing qi and blood began to surge over from all parts of his body with the hearts acupoint as the core. As this process continued, the heat in his body gradually dissipated. It felt like he was experiencing a scorching summer day, was caressed heavily by the great sun, and suddenly entered an air-conditioned room, extremely cooling and comfortable. After an unknown amount of time, under the guidance of the mental power from the true self, the overflowing qi and blood had all been integrated into his hearts acupoint. At this point, Song Shuhang had a warm feeling in his heart. Within his chest, his heart throbbed vigorously. Yep, this is the sound of a healthy heart. Song Shuhang nodded. Theres no heart disease, very good. Chapter 53: Good person Shuhang Chapter 53: Good person Shuhang Song Shuhang slowly opened his eyes, and found that he could no longer maintain his sitting posture. *Dong* His body just fell backwards onto the ground. Huh? Whats going on? Senior Medicine Master, I suddenly feel weak all over, and cant even muster an ounce of strength? Song Shuhang was puzzled, he couldnt even shift his fingers. Medicine Master squatted beside Song Shuhang, and poked him, This is a very normal condition. You cultivated using the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? for the first time, so you didnt control the intensity of the qi and blood which your body was full of. Being a little too greedy, a little too much qi and blood was directed to the hearts acupoint. This would cause the body to experience a brief period of weakness. No matter, youll be fine in a few minutes. Remember that the next time you use ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, leave a tinge of that brimming qi and blood behind, youd be able to avoid accidentally turning your body into a state of weakness. That would be better for your body as well. Oh I see, haha. As Song Shuhang laid down on the scorching hot roof, he was in a fantastic mood. Finally... the first step to foundation building has been taken. Hundred days of foundation building, with the aid of the Body Tempering Liquid, even if he was of average aptitude, he should be able to complete it within a hundred days, right? After completing the foundation building, what kind of power would I possess? Charms? Magic? Esper? Escape? Invisibility? Clairvoyance? Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the way, Senior, my true self is just the image of me sitting there with a smile, does this signify that Im still just an ordinary mortal? Song Shuhang inquired. The true self is usually the person himself, and it has to do with experience. Since youve come into contact with cultivation, your true self should not be an ordinary mortal unless deep inside your heart you still do not believe in the existence of cultivation. Or maybe... yep, is the smile on the face of your true self a very gentle smile? One that would make others feel comfortable just from a glance? Medicine Master pondered as he asked. Although its embarrassing to say, it does seem like a smile that would make one feel comfortable just from a glance. Shuhang answered, after all the true self is himself, boasting about his own smile was pretty shameful. Medicine Master sighed, This was indeed the case, little friend Shuhang, youre truly a good person. Huh? Senior, dont randomly throw good person cards on other peoples heads! Said Song Shuhang. He didnt mind receiving good person cards, but he wont be able to find a girlfriend if he kept receiving these cards. No, I meant that your true self represents that youre a good person, little friend Shuhang! Medicine Master staunchly answered. ....... The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. The true self could make out such a quality? Alright then, little friend Shuhang, youve already completely grasped the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?. Especially the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?, you executed it very well, the way you punched nearly made me feel like youve been practising this fist technique for years. I dont have much in the way of pointers to give you, so we shall end here for today. Medicine Master said with a smile. Thank you for your pointers, Senior. Shuhang gratefully exclaimed. Medicine Master, You need not be so polite, take advantage of the fact that during the time that I will be in the Jiangnan Region, I will be available for consultation if theres anything you dont understand regarding cultivation. Senior North River should have told you this before, when you encounter a problem during cultivation, do not barge your way through, ask around for solutions and ponder over them. After saying that, he warned again, Regarding cultivation with the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?, you should grasp the problem with intensity yourself. If you feel like your body is truly exhausted and unable to muster up any strength, do not forcefully continue the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?. Like in your current state, even if you recover in a while, dont attempt to practise it again. Foundation building fist techniques arent movements for health, they are violent body tempering movements. A person has limited amounts of qi and blood, the amount of qi and blood that could recover in a day also has a limit, overexerting would harm the body. I understand. Besides, in my condition, even if my heart is willing, the flesh wont move. Song Shuhang laughed out loud as he spoke. He couldnt even move a finger right now. Haha, youre someone who has self-control, so I need not say more. Medicine Master smiled, Right now, you should just lie down here and reflect on the feeling you had when executing the fist technique and meditation technique. Reflecting is also an integral part of cultivation. Alright, Senior. Song Shuhang complied. Medicine Master was very satisfied, he then waved his hand at Song Shuhang, Well then, Im gonna leave now! The moment the words were spoken, his body transformed into a sword beam, and disappeared in front of Song Shuhangs eyes with a whoosh. This should be the legendary escaping light? Hold on Senior! Song Shuhang struggled to raise his hand, and spoke in an agonized manner, Senior, you should... at least send me back into the dormitory...... He was still lying down on the scorching hot rooftop! The time was approximately 5:30pm, the sun of June that hung in the sky continued to emit its light and heat. It was as if the plump sun was asking Song Shuhang: Student Song Shuhang who is the human meat teppanyaki lying on the rooftop, would you like to be cooked medium? Or medium well? Or maybe well done? What a misfortune! Song Shuhang sighed. Ill get a sunstroke, wont I? If hes left out under the sun for a while more, hell turn into dried Shuhang, then he can be cut into pieces to be weighed and sold. At this time, Song Shuhang really wished that a kind soul would come up to the roof to help him out, he would definitely be grateful beyond words. Moreover, there was something I forgot. I havent even had the chance to ask Senior Medicine Master if he had a way to find the person who is secretly investigating me. Song Shuhang gloomily said. But at this moment Medicine Master was already far gone, he could only wait for the next time they meet. If theres no way around it, hell make a phone call later. Anyway, he now had Medicine Masters phone number, if something unexpected happens, he could immediately call him for help. ...... ...... While Shuhang was deep in thought, maybe a deity heard his prayers; as the sound of footsteps came from the roofs entrance. Huh? Why is the door to the rooftop open today? It was a man who lowered his voice. Song Shuhang was immediately delighted, he was just about to open his mouth to shout for help. At this time, a womans voice was heard, If its like this... isnt it better? Phew, lets get on the rooftop, Ive never tried doing it there. It will definitely be very exciting. Im thinking that way as well, but be careful, itd be bad if we got caught. As he spoke, the man pushed open the door to the rooftop. If we were caught, wouldnt it be even more exciting? The woman became even more open-minded instead. Song Shuhang decisively closed his mouth, and gave up on calling for help; this was a pair of outdoor lovebirds that would provoke envy, jealousy and hatred. This is a couple that should be burned to death by the FFF Inquisition, they chose to get on the other side of the rooftop. They didnt notice that on the other side of where they were, there was Student Song Shuhang who was lying down on the ground like a corpse. [TL: FFF Inquisition from the anime Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu] After the two had fixed the venue, they began to battle like martial arts experts. Song Shuhang sighed, then closed his eyes to slowly regain his energy. He could still hear the sounds of the two experts duelling. After a long while, that feeling of weakness was finally gone. Song Shuhang struggled to crawl up from the ground, then he slowly moved towards the rooftops door. Oh, thats right, the female student earlier seemed to have said that itd be more exciting if they caught by others? Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and mumbled to himself. He felt that he had an obligation to fulfill their wish. Because his true self informed him that the man named Song Shuhang is a man who loves to help others! Since it doesnt require any effort at all, he should help this female student fulfill her wishes, right? Theres no way around it, I cant help being a good person. Said Song Shuhang as he leaned against the wall and bent his body to peek out at the other side of the rooftop. Chapter 54: Zhao Yaya Chapter 54: Zhao Yaya On the other side of the rooftop. The two martial art experts battled fervently. Despite the presence of the scorching hot sun, their determination to fight could not be hindered. After some thought, Song Shuhang decided not to make his appearance right away. He waited for a while so these experts to reach the climax of their battle. Especially the male expert, he was obviously holding back his ultimate move; the Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon! [TL: A cannon from the anime Gintama with a suggestive shape, appears on episode 38.] This is the time! Song Shuhang grabbed hold of this opportunity. He revealed half his body, and greeted the two experts with smooth Mandarin, Hello to the both of you! *Crack...* This sudden voice was like a pail of cold water being poured onto these martial artists heads during the frigid winter. Especially, the male expert, he felt his heartbeat rate increase tenfold, as if it was about to leap out of his chest! He turned his head stiffly, with his gaze fixed at where Song Shuhang was. Then, when he realized the disturbance was a weak-looking student and not the dormitorys teacher-in-charge, his face turned malevolent, and he clenched his fist. Any man would get angry in this situation. I know the two of you find it very exciting to be caught during your battle, I heard it all. Theres no need to thank me, my name is Lei Feng. Song Shuhang waved his hand with a passionate face, By the way, remember to lock the rooftop. Otherwise... itd be bad if the teacher-in-charge of the dormitory found you two duelling. [TL: Lei Feng was a soldier of China, Lei was portrayed as a model citizen, and the masses were encouraged to emulate his selflessness, modesty, and devotion to Mao. After Maos death, Lei Feng remained a cultural icon representing earnestness and service.] Having said his piece, Song Shuhang swaggered away from the rooftop headed back to his dormitory. The two who were left behind didnt know whether to cry, to laugh or be angry. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today, I did something good again... I fulfilled two peoples wishes at the same time, what a wonderful day. Song Shuhang was in a great mood. ...... ...... The phrase extreme joy births sorrow, from the work ?Miscellaneous writing from the Western Han C Morality Teachings?: Where flourish begets decline, extreme joy begets sorrow. What it means is: when a person is extremely happy, something that makes him cover his face with tears + become deeply sorrowful would suddenly happen. For example: Someone wins a 10 million dollar lottery, its even the type thats the total after tax, hes so happy! Then an hour later, he receives the information that he was in the late stages of cancer, and would die by that night. So he immediately becomes very sorrowful. This was the kind of deep sorrow which could flood the whole earth with tears. After Song Shuhang had helped that couple at the rooftop, he was in a great mood, feeling satisfied and happy. Then, when he opened the door to his dormitory, he saw a lady who wore a white medical robe sitting down on his bed. This was a pretty lady with an incredible charisma, and a fantastic body. Her long legs were straight and looked strong, even an ordinary pair of white loose pants wasnt be able to hide this fact. In her hands, she was flipping through the notebook which the thirty ordinary medicinal ingredients of the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid had been recorded into, with her brows slightly creased. Yaya-jie, why have you come to my school? Song Shuhangs forehead was full of sweat and it kept dripping down, it couldnt be stopped. [TL: Instead of elder sister Ill just put -jie, its the same as -nee in japanese if youre more familiar with that.] This lady who wore a white medical robe was the treasured daughter of Song Shuhangs Uncle, Zhao Yaya. When Song Shuhang had just began his first semester of college, it was she who substituted Mama Song to send Song Shuhang to Jiangnan University City. Therefore, she had the key to Song Shuhangs dormitory, and could strut into his dormitory anytime she wanted. Zhao Yaya was the person Song Shuhang had sent the list of medicinal ingredients to previously to verify their danger when he first saw the recipe for the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid. He never expected Zhao Yaya to choose not to reply him, and instead come all the way down here to PK him straight. This was the worst time and worst place to meet someone he shouldnt meet. People definitely cannot get too happy, once they get too happy, sorrowful things easily happen. Zhao Yaya lifted her head, her beautiful phoenix eyes swept a glance at Song Shuhang. Because shes studying medicine, she rarely puts on makeup. Things like cosmetics could adversely affect surgeries. But even without any makeup, she was still a top-grade beauty. It was a coincidence that due to Song Shuhang practising the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?earlier, he was still experiencing a weakened phase. Pale face and weak breathing, theres no wonder you would look for such a ridiculous tonic recipe. Zhao Yayas brows creased as she closed the notebook, Shuhang, medicines cannot be randomly taken. The ingredients in this recipe all possess potent properties. When mixed together, the medicinal effects cannot be measured. Furthermore, all medicines are thirty percent poison, by mixing so many medicinal ingredients, it may become an acute poison. Taking this medicine is the same as suicide! If youre sick, you should go see a doctor! At this very moment, there were thousands of horses galloping in Song Shuhangs mind. The weakness from utilizing the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? hadnt receded yet, so his face appeared pale. He never thought that by linking his paleness with the pill recipe for the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid, Zhao Yaya misunderstood him. This has to be explained immediately, otherwise itd be like mud falling on the trousers, its shit even if it isnt actually shit. Mama Song would definitely end up coming tomorrow, once Mama Song comes, he would without a doubt be dragged into the hospital! Oh...... perhaps it is no misunderstanding, because he had already successfully invited death once by ingesting the Body Tempering Liquid. But regardless, it has to be concealed for now. Erm, Yaya-jie, it isnt like what you think it is. That medicinal recipe... actually, its like this! Song Shuhangs brain operated at insane speeds to create a plausible explanation. If he hadnt ascertained the existence of cultivation, he would directly explain to Zhao Yaya: This is a medicinal formula made by a group of Xianxia chuunibyous, he was worried that those moe chuunibyou sufferers would receive irreversible damage from taking the medicine, so he wanted Zhao Yaya to evaluate it. The problem was, now, the groups Xianxia chuunibyous had transformed into great and legitimate cultivators. Song Shuhang was too embarrassed to use such an explanation to answer Zhao Yaya, as he himself was about to become one of them cultivators. He couldnt very well classify himself as a Xianxia chuunibyou sufferer, now could he? Speak, Im listening. Zhao Yaya raised an eyebrow, crossed her legs, and stared straight at Song Shuhang. She was too familiar with Song Shuhang. Since they were children, once she stared at him like this, she would be able to differentiate whether Song Shuhang spoke truthfully or lied. Because of this godly skill of hers, whenever Song Shuhang did something wrong and lied during childhood, she saw through most of them. However... she rarely exposed Shuhangs lies in front of Papa and Mama Song. If this werent the case, Song Shuhang had no idea how many more times he would be beaten by a man, beaten by a woman, and beaten by both at the same time! This was another reason why Song Shuhang was so intimate with Zhao Yaya, because she was a good elder sister who would protect him. Here is what actually happened, not too long ago, I was mistakenly added into a group. I guarantee that at that point, I did not know a single person in the group. Song Shuhang knew that it would be very difficult to lie to Zhao Yaya, so all he could do was hide some bits, Then, that groups members were pretty weird, I was guessing that they had read too many Xianxia novels. This was the conjecture he had at that time, as of present, he had already confirmed that they were true-blue cultivators. Later on, someone in the group issued a pill recipe, which was the one in your hands. Other than the ones on this pill recipe, there were many other medicinal ingredients that could not be found on the internet, that had never even been heard of before, they all had fantasy-like names. Even now, I still dont know what some of those medicinal ingredients are and what effects they possess. In addition, names like Morning Dew Mysterious Grass were indeed very fantasy-like. Back then I was worried that they would ingest this medicine and end up permanently sick, so I copied down the ingredients that could be found online, then sent it to you, sis, to get someone to verify them. If this medicine would kill, then before I left the group, Id try to advise the members not to take it. Thats about all. Song Shuhang shrugged. Thats right, he didnt lie. Back then, this was how he felt, and this was what he intended to do. Chapter 55: Zhao Yaya’s ballbusting Kick Chapter 55: Zhao Yayas ballbusting Kick The corners of Zhao Yayas mouth raised, being such a busybody was indeed a part of this brat, Song Shuhangs character. Alright then, it seems like youre speaking the truth. Even if you are hiding things from me, as long as you werent planning on taking this medicinal formula, then its of no consequence. Zhao Yaya shifted her long legs to a different posture, and said dully. How could I possibly hide something from Yaya-jie? Song Shuhang boot-licked. Thats a lie, it sounded too fake. Zhao Yaya stood up, and gave Shuhangs head a karate chop, However, in a blink of an eye youre already a university student. Having secrets of your own at this age is very normal, Im also too lazy to pursue what youre hiding. Well then, thats it for the matter regarding the medicinal formula, you can just inform the people in that group not to arbitrarily take Chinese medicine. Even though they are nourishing ingredients, with so many of them mixed together they could kill a person. Hehe, understood. Song Shuhang laughed. Understood... but his current self wouldnt advise them not to arbitrarily take medicine, because he already became a member of that doping army. By the way, your face was deathly pale and your breathing was weak a moment ago, what was that all about? Zhao Yaya quickly changed topics. It wasnt deathly pale! The main reason is because I have been lacking exercise for the past year, so my physique has deteriorated a lot. Even a cough from flu doesnt recover after ten days have passed. So Ive been undergoing recovery training, earlier I had just returned from vigorous training. Look at me now, havent I totally recovered? Furthermore, my body is much fitter now, there arent any problems. Song Shuhang quickly explained, with the rest he had earlier, the weakness from the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? had already receded. At this moment, his face was rosy, and his heartbeat was strong! He couldnt be any healthier. As he spoke, he raised his right arm, and adopted the posture of a bodybuilder showing off his muscles. He contracted his muscles, and the shape of his muscles changed, it gave the feeling that they were full of explosive power. Zhao Yaya blinked, and carefully sized up Song Shuhang. She was truly caught off guard. Previously, she was just paying attention to Song Shuhangs complexion and breathing, she didnt even notice that this brats body had become so much more robust! It wasnt just the muscles on his arms, there was also the muscles on his chest and stomach which were faintly visible because of the sweat causing his shirt to stick to his body. His physique has become really good. Zhao Yaya inwardly said. She emotionally spat, then pinched her nose, and waved her hand saying, You stink all over, go take a shower. Hehe. Song Shuhang laughed, but he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This obstacle named Zhao Yaya has been cleared temporarily. She was a close relative who he really cared for, and she had taken good care of him since he was a child. She was also one of the relatives he had first thought of sharing the Body Tempering Liquid with when he first got hold of it. Even if there was no way to give her any Body Tempering Liquid right now, Song Shuhang was still thinking of finding some medicinal liquids that ordinary people could safely consume for her, Mama Song, and Papa Song. Song Shuhang retrieved some clothes to change into, then went to the bathroom to take a shower. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yaya-jie, why have you come to Jiangnan University City? It cant be that you came all the way down here just for the matter regarding the medicinal formula, right? He asked while in the bathroom. Im not that free. Zhao Yaya rested her chin on her hand, and answered, I came to Jiangnan University City for field work, on the day after, which is the June the 7th, 8th and 9th, there will be a three-day sports competition here in Jiangnan University City. I came here with my teacher as healthcare doctors. After another half a year, my apprenticeship will be completed. The 7th of June every year is Huaxias high school finals. Yet, right at the same time high schoolers were bitterly taking their finals, Jiangnan University City would squeeze out some time to happily conduct a sports competition, with a celebratory attitude. There was a deep feeling of taking joy in others calamity shown in Jiangnan University Citys upper echelons towards these high schoolers. It was unknown which headmaster had started this. It just kept repeating till today. Sports event? Song Shuhang was stunned. Why havent I received a single word about this? Could it be because I played truant too much over the past two days? Speaking of this, what event did you join? The sports event is a great chance to act cool and woo girls. By the way, the second semester of your freshman year is nearing its end, have you gotten a girlfriend yet? Zhao Yaya piled more questions on him. This feels like a meddling relative chasing him for results. When Yaya-jie grows older, shell definitely become a great combatant amongst the meddling relatives. As for what event Im participating in, I havent decided, but I should be participating in one or two events. Ive been rather confident in terms of running recently. Song Shuhang casually said, Also, Im just a freshman, how could it be that easy to woo a girl? Then you should just put in more effort in the sports event, perhaps there may be a senior or junior who actually confesses to you on the spot. If you could find a girlfriend, Aunty would definitely be very happy. Zhao Yaya giggled. In the bathroom, Song Shuhang grinned: Apologies, jie. I just want to put in effort in cultivating for now, I dont have the spare time for something like a love story temporarily. ...... ...... After taking the shower, Song Shuhang came out while wiping his hair, and asked, Jiejie, Im going to have dinner with Tubo and the others, do you want to join us? Zhao Yaya shook her head and said, I wont join you guys, so as to avoid making those three scoundrels feel uncomfortable. I came here with quite a few classmates, after coming to see you, Ill go back to join them. Thats fine, shall I send you off? Song Shuhang asked. It was about time, he was going to go out to meet Tubo and the others. Lets go. Zhao Yaya picked up her small bag, then followed behind Shuhang out of the dormitory. At the dormitorys entrance. Coincidentally, the two male students who met Shuhang and Soft Feather leaving together bumped into Shuhang again. Because Zhao Yaya was walking slowly, and was in the midst of turning through the corner of the staircase, these two hadnt noticed Zhao Yaya yet. After noticing Shuhang, one of them waved his hand, and greeted him by teasing, Yo, my friend Shuhang, where are you going to play? By the way, when are you going to introduce me to your elder sister! That sister of yours is too pretty, especially those long legs, ever since I met her, Ive thought of her as the goddess of my heart, and have had no appetite. Ive even seen her in my dreams in the past few days. Haha, give me her number please, I promise you that Ill be a good brother-in-law to you. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth violently twitched, he knew that this chap was referring to Soft Feather whom they met a few days back. The problem was, the one following behind him right now was his authentic sister. If he said such words, would Zhao Yaya misunderstand? Sure enough, just as this students words were spoken, they noticed a great beauty who wore a white medical robe behind Song Shuhang. Another long-legged beauty, moreover one who dresses as a female doctor! Zhao Yaya glanced at that dear friend, then released an unrestrained kick, her leg wasnt just long, it was also ballbusting. Furthermore, as a doctor, she could control her strength perfectly, this kick would definitely be painful, but it could also be guaranteed that it wont truly turn one infertile. The opposite party received the kick in a daze, and immediately knelt on the ground. My elder sister, Zhao Yaya. Song Shuhang grinned. On the side, the other male student took joy in witnessing his friends calamity and laughed out loud. The moment he laughed, Zhao Yaya swept him a glance. That student immediately covered his mouth, then waved at Shuhang, Hi Student Shuhang, hello to you too, Shuhangs elder sister. Im only a harmless passerby! Song Shuhang giggled, Ill be leaving with my elder sister first, bye-bye. Then he quickly dragged Zhao Yaya away from the scene. Bye-bye. The student who covered his mouth happily said. After Shuhang and Zhao Yaya left, the student who suffered through the kick stood up from his kneeling position with great difficulty with tears in his eyes, It hurts, its the unbearable kind of pain. Yep. The student at the side felt the same as well. When he had watched that kick happen, he too, felt a faint pain in his balls. However, the genes in Song Shuhangs family are really great. The elder sister from the last time was so pretty, and had such long legs. The sister this time round wasnt far off either, add in the points from the uniform, how great. I like lady doctors the most, and wish I could receive an injection from her everyday. Then, I wish I could be Song Shuhangs brother-in-law, which would be fine! As he said that, he raised his thumb. He was a truly brave warrior, because he had the guts to face his miserable life, and had the guts to take the bloody path. Chapter 56: The heart to be wary mustn’t be missing Chapter 56: The heart to be wary mustnt be missing Along the way. Zhao Yaya suddenly asked, Shuhang, I dont seem to remember having met those two guys when I sent you here at the start of school, right? How did they know about me? Song Shuhang blinked at her, Hahaha, I think they probably heard Tubo and the others mention you, then utilized their own means to obtain a photo of you, I guess. Youre lying, that sounds too fake. Zhao Yaya snorted, From their talk, it was obvious that they had met your elder sister not long ago. Furthermore, when you introduced me, the other guy seemed to be very surprised, like it was the first time he had seen me. Therefore... spill the beans, is the person those two boys were referring to your girlfriend? Could it be that shes older than you, so you feel embarrassed to introduce her to me? Zhao Yaya was still as honest and straightforward as ever, she was like a detective mercilessly exposing Song Shuhangs lies. Theres no such thing, that person truly wasnt my girlfriend, you have to believe me, jie. Song Shuhang seriously replied right away. Yep, thats the truth. However... you indeed have had an elder sister accompany you out of the mens dormitory a while ago? Zhao Yaya squinted her eyes, How about it, have you considered going beyond just friends? Older female younger male relationships are pretty good now. Besides, if you get married, a slightly older woman would be able to take better care of you. I believe that Aunt and Uncle wouldnt object. How hateful, she easily inferred that out. Song Shuhang was dispirited. Moreover, why does having a girlfriend have to be linked with marriage? Cant there just be a pure boyfriend-girlfriend relationship between college students? Does it have to be linked with a topic as heavy as marriage? Alright, Ill stop teasing you, but if you do find a girlfriend, you must inform me. Im leaving now. Zhao Yaya forcefully patted Shuhang, then quickly walked up to hail a taxi, and left with a smile. Song Shuhang waved while feeling relieved in his heart. He honestly couldnt lie in front of Zhao Yaya, because she was too familiar with him, any lie he made would be easily seen through by her. Luckily, she didnt manage to make out any relation between him and cultivation. It should be normal though, since something like cultivation was merely a beautiful product of fantasy to ordinary people. In normal circumstances, nobody would link reality with cultivation. Either way, before I decide to be honest about cultivation with her, I have to keep this a secret, and not give her any clues, so as to avoid anything disastrous happening to my family. Song Shuhang inwardly thought. North Rivers Loose Practitioner had warned him of this before, he didnt dare to jeopardize his familys lives. When he thought of this, he once again thought about the person investigating him in the background. There mustnt be the heart to harm someone, but the heart to be wary mustnt be missing! ...... ...... 6PM in the evening. At the house Yangde rented. When Song Shuhang made it, Tubo and Gao Moumou were already drunk. The two hugged each other, while Gao Moumou occasionally wept, he still seemed to be traumatized. On the other hand, Lin Tubo loudly consoled him while patting his chest making guarantees. The two were definitely speaking Chinese, but Shuhang couldnt understand a single word, god knows how these two drunkards converse? Li Yangde wore a forced smile, and immediately asked after opening the door for Shuhang, Shuhang, do you know what happened to Gao Moumou? He was more dead than alive the moment he arrived, and immediately drowned himself and Tubo with alcohol. A while after he started drinking he began to say things like I have been tainted, I am unclean, I want to die and other baffling words. To be honest... its scary to hear a grown man like him shout out something like I am tainted. It just so happens that I know precisely whats going on! Song Shuhang laughed out loud. Song Shuhang explained what happened earlier in the dormitory to Li Yangde in detail, but held back the part where Zhuge Yue said someone was investigating him, of course. Song Shuhang didnt want to drag his three roommates into unknown dangers. When Li Yangde heard the full story, he had the expression of not knowing whether to laugh or to cry. Speaking of Zhuge Yue, I seem to have an impression. That person must be the schools news departments core member. As for that persons gender, it should be female, right? Li Yangde pondered while pinching his chin. As he once had the need for some information, he hacked into the schools news departments to check, and gained some understanding of their core members. But when I asked Gao Moumou whether that person is a male earlier, this fellows face turned strangely pale, and he shook his head in a depressed manner. Then I asked, is it a girl? His expression turned for the worse, but he still shook his head in grief. I then asked him, is it an intersex or transvestite, and he cried while saying no. He said that these are things I wont understand. Shuhang said. Then theres only one possibility left...... that person is a transsexual? Li Yangde hypothesized. As you say, that seems to be the only other possibility? Song Shuhang nodded. The two turned to look at Gao Moumou with pity-filled eyes. Yangde, Shall we let Old Gao get totally drunk tonight? Song Shuhang nodded, We should. The roommates originally wanted to have a meal outside this night, but Gao Moumous half dead appearance would just be shameful to bring out. So Li Yangde wisely called for delivery to go along with the drinks. Tubo and Gao Moumou kept drinking, and didnt eat much. The two were already close to complete intoxication, and almost laying down like corpses. Song Shuhang and Li Yangde sat down, happily enjoying their sumptuous dinner. By the way, Yangde, theres going to be a sports event in our school? Why havent I heard of it? Song Shuhang inquired. Of course you wouldnt know... because our class was only notified this afternoon. At that time, you were already dragged away by that strange friend of yours. Li Yangde replied, then he revealed a profound smile, Oh yes, Shuhang, when you werent present in class during the afternoon, a female student named Lu Fei specially came to us to ask about you. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh? Song Shuhang was stunned, he didnt know how to react. That lady named Lu Fei? All that happened between them is she moving closer to him during a few classes, right? Furthermore, he had never spoken a single word to that person, how should Shuhang be expected to react? Haha. Li Yangde laughed, then said, Also... something interesting happened for the registration for the sports event. Let me tell you in detail, its said that for the this event, there would be a hurtful 5km run for men, and its the incredibly tiring type. Theres no one in our class who was willing to participate. Therefore, after everybody pushed this duty all around, this duty fell onto the head of someone who wasnt present. Let me give you a hint, this persons surname is Song. Can I use foul language? Song Shuhang felt all of the veins on his forehead popping up. What a scheme, its 5km and it could kill! How unfortunate! Eh, wait. My brain didnt seem to think clearly for a moment. If it was two days ago, perhaps I might really run to death, but now... a mere 5km, maybe it is just an insignificant number? Dont bother cursing, nothing would change even if you curse. The name list for the sports event has already been submitted, on the 7th of June, you will obediently participate in the 5km run. When the time comes you have to go, even if you dont someone will lift you over. You can do it! If you win, youll receive more course credits yknow? Li Yangde sardonically smiled. Fine, its just a mere 5km. These additional course credits, this Song will definitely seize it. Song Shuhang said in a heroic manner. Thats the spirit, cheers! Li Yangde raised his cup. Cheers! Suddenly, the intoxicated Lin Tubo laughed and raised his glass. It could be seen that his eyes were clear, how was he intoxicated at all? Damn, this fellow was just deceiving Gao Moumou? The pitiful Gao Moumou, he was already down. Who knows how many secrets this scoundrel Tubo made him spill when Tubo made him get drunk? Song Shuhang raised his glass and laughed out loud, Cheers. No matter whether it was for Zhao Yaya or these three scoundrels, he had to make preparations. Chapter 57: Fierce man Nan Haomeng Chapter 57: Fierce man Nan Haomeng Fact was, despite being a cultivator who had just started his foundation building, he was no longer an ordinary mortal. Consuming the Body Tempering Liquid twice, and after cultivating in the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? and ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, Song Shuhang wasnt just physically stronger, even his capacity for liquor had become much better. In the past, he could, at most match Gao Moumou, yet today, he out-drunk both Lin Tubo and Li Yangde. After getting these two fellas drunk, Song Shuhang felt exceptionally clear in the head, his limbs and thoughts were agile. It was as if what he drunk wasnt one and a half cartons of alcohol, but a glass of plain water. He shifted the three drunk fellows onto the bed. Then, Song Shuhang rinsed his mouth, and made his way back to the dormitory; he didnt have the hobby of crowding together on the bed with three drunkards. He kept walking and walking, unknowingly, he had arrived at the messy alleys of Auspicious Street again. This time I shouldnt bump into the young girl whos backed up against the wall, right? After all, Ive already bumped into her once this afternoon. He inwardly said; unless that young lady spends the whole day getting backed up against the wall by others, there was no way he would meet her several times a day. The journey was peaceful and quiet. The world is truly peaceful like this. He secretly nodded, it would be great if everyday was like today. Speaking of that, when he came out to look for a house with Senior Medicine Master, they didnt bump into any hoodlums as well, it was very peaceful then too. Oh, thats not right! Thinking of Medicine Master, Song Shuhang immediately recalled something. When he strolled around with Senior Medicine Master, the journey wasnt peaceful, because there was someone tailing them, and that person was scared away by Medicine Masters glare. When he thought of this, Song Shuhang pinched his chin. Moments after, he fiercely turned around with a sharp gaze, Come out, you have been sneakily following me for a while, havent you! Or do I have to personally catch you? Song Shuhang just had the urge to do this suddenly. To be honest, as someone who had just begun foundation building, although Song Shuhangs vision and other four senses are much more sensitive than ordinary people, he was still a complete rookie without abundant experience in dealing with his enemies. He couldnt tell if there was someone actually tailing him. So he tried bluffing. If there was nobody, thatd be fine, as that means nobody would notice his shameful action. If there was someone who truly gets fooled by him, then this matter can finally be settled. At the same time, Song Shuhang stealthily brought up the dialing page of his phone, and tapped on the number Medicine Master had previously called him with. This way, if something bad happens, he could immediately call Medicine Master for help. Although it would be embarrassing, but if his life is in danger, something like his face can be thrown however far was necessary. Song Shuhangs gaze remained fixed behind him. A few moments later, the figure of a person actually appeared from a corner. Incredible, I hid myself so well, yet you still managed to notice me. That figure was two metres tall, it was a man with a muscular build. He had a fierce bald head, which could give people a lot of pressure. However... strangely, this fellow actually gave Song Shuhang a warm impression. Thats right, despite his head shaved bald, and robust muscles which would make others feel oppressed, this fellows facial features gave the impression that he was honest and cute. What a horrifying stark contrast! Furthermore, with such a large stature he had managed to tail Song Shuhang without a sound, this fellows concealment and sneaking skills have been maxed out, right? Who are you, why are you following me? Song Shuhang squinted his eyes as he asked. He could see the bulging muscles on this tall mans body, they were full of explosiveness. You need not be so keyed up, Student Song Shuhang. Im a student of Jiangnan University City like you, and Im the Vice-President of the Sanda Club, Nan Haomeng. The large man introduced himself, then squeezed his fists and said, The reason Im following you is because, yesterday night, two good-for-nothings of my Sanda Club were taught a lesson by you, Student Song Shuhang when they were teasing a girl..... [TL: Sanda is like Chinese MMA, and is also known as Chinese kickboxing.] Oh, when the little brother got bullied, they called you, their big brother for help, then you wanted to vent their anger for them as their big brother, right? Song Shuhang replied. If it was two days back, Song Shuhang would definitely flee if he saw a large man like this squeezing his fists maliciously. But now, after taking the Body Tempering Liquid twice and cultivating in the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? and ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, Song Shuhang didnt feel a tinge of fear inside, he was instead full of fighting spirit. In addition, since this guy is the big brother of those hoodlums, then he wasnt the person who investigated him in the school yesterday afternoon, because it was yesterday evening when Shuhang bumped into the hoodlums who forced the short-haired girl back against the wall. Haha, how can that be! Those two fellows didnt dare tell me the matter of teasing the lady. If it wasnt because I overheard them chatting, I wouldnt even have known they were beat up. Those good-for-nothings, despite hanging around with hoodlums, I never expected that they would actually tease a young lady who didnt even have the strength to truss a chicken. I have already beat those two fellows up again, they wouldnt be able to get off the bed in a short period of time. Nan Haomeng said with an honest smile. Young lady without the strength to truss a chicken? Big guy, you just didnt see that lady unleash her god-mode. If you saw how that young lady knocked down eleven hoodlums in ten seconds, you wouldnt describe that young lady with without the strength to truss a chicken. So what are you tailing me for? Song Shuhang sternly said. Meh, I heard the two good-for-nothings say that Student Shuhang is very powerful. So I wanted to see for myself. Nan Haomeng maintained that honest smile, he was born strong, he wasnt just larger, his strength was also two times of guys his size. Within the Sanda Club, he was already a lonely expert. Therefore, when Nan Haomeng heard that there was someone who could single-handedly lift his subordinate by the head, his intuition told him that he had found a good opponent. So he sneakily tailed Shuhang. Now, when he met Song Shuhang himself, this reaffirmed his thoughts; this person appears shorter and skinnier than many of his juniors, but hes an expert! Of course, you may think of this as me standing up for the humiliation my little brothers experienced. That way, you could fight me more carefreely. Anyway, I did think of standing up for my little brothers. Nan Haomeng took up a Sanda stance, with a glint in his eyes. In a blink of an eye, he turned from a harmless and straightforward person into a fierce beast. After spouting all that nonsense, youre basically just here for a fight, right? Song Shuhang asked. Yeah, I just wanted to fight. Nan Haomeng grinned, Besides... I spouted all that nonsense because you made me. Fact is Im someone who doesnt really like to talk, I prefer to talk with my fist. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang: ....... You talked so much when you dont like to talk? If you dislike talking, then who could classify as a chatterbug? Im coming! Nan Haomeng took a large step forward to close in on Shuhang, his right fist was thrown in a straight line, with great strength and might. Song Shuhang didnt dare underestimate this fist, he had only just begun foundation building today, and couldnt look down on this big guy who learned Sanda. The opponent released a straight, so Song Shuhang turned his wrist and automatically released Foundation Building Fist Technique Three. He shaped his hand like a claw, and the claw danced like a dragon. As he bent his fingers, he grabbed hold of Nan Haomengs wrist with incomparable precision, the straight was firmly stopped, unable to move an inch forward. Nan Haomeng felt the pain from his wrist, the fingers Song Shuhang gripped his wrist with were as forceful as steel pliers. Usually, for a small man of Shuhangs size, he could throw him off with a single arm. Yet he struggled under Song Shuhangs grip without being able to budge at all. At the same time, Song Shuhang faintly creased his brows. How weak! Weak like a piece of crap. This big guy is so large, and his punch looked to mighty. Despite that, the amount of force contained in this guys fist gave Shuhang the feeling of catching a childs punch. Chapter 58: White True Monarch Chapter 58: White True Monarch But, Song Shuhang immediately realized; it wasnt that the opponent was weak, instead it was he who had become strong. The Body Tempering Liquid had strengthened his body to the limits of an ordinary human body. After cultivating in the foundation building fist technique just once, the quality of his body had already experienced an earth-shaking transformation. At this point of time, Nan Haomeng joyfully laughed out loud, Youre indeed a true expert, such a powerful claw technique. The fist that was stopped couldnt be pulled back, so he raised his leg to knee Shuhang without any hesitation. A knee attack isnt allowed in traditional Sanda fights, but Nan Haomeng wasnt in a Sanda competition right now. Although he was a big guy with an honest smile, he was no fool. In a fight, use whatever that is effective! [TL: While Sanda is very similar to MMA, they usually dont allow knee strikes apparently.] Song Shuhang sighed, the hand that he shaped like a dragons claw ruthlessly swung up; claw like a dragon dancing, even when the claw has caught its prey, it can still dance like a dragon. What dances isnt merely the dragons claw, there was also the prey that was caught. Nan Haomeng suddenly felt his 110kg body being thrown off the ground! Furthermore, his opponent did it with a single arm. Nan Haomengs heart skipped a beat. What terrifying power, this guy isnt just able to lift my good-for-nothing juniors with a single arm, he could even easily throw off a big guy like me! However, I will not fall this easily! Roar! Nan Haomeng roared, then lowered his body, trying to forcefully break the fall with his body. At the same time, he pulled back his right arm, intending to release a flurry of attacks once he landed. It was at this moment that Song Shuhang made his next move. Foundation Building Fist Technique Two. Fists like meteors. In the blink of an eye, over ten punches landed unceasingly on Nan Haomengs body. Because he was too quick, Nan Haomeng wasnt even able to react. Therefore, the big guy became a proper sandbag in mid-air. When Song Shuhang punched, he didnt recite the Fist Scripture Chant. First, because there was no time. Second, if he added spirit qi onto the fist by reciting the Fist Scripture Chant, he might end up punching a hole through his opponents body. When that happens, there would be metal bars awaiting Song Shuhang. If he gets unlucky, hed enter as a daisy, and leave as a sunflower. To add on to that, he even intentionally held back half his strength in his punches. Even so, his tempered fists were still dreadfully powerful. Tens of punches rained down, Sandbag Nan Haomeng was punched into a daze. Nan Haomeng...... was knocked down! Song Shuhang pulled back his fists, then slowly breathed out a breath of putrid air, giving the slight impression of an expert. Nan Haomeng bitterly kneaded the places that were hit, and asked, What kind of fighting style is this? Ancient Huaxia Wushu? Foundation Building Fist Technique, Two. Song Shuhangs tone was mysteriously deep. Foundation Building Fist Technique 2? What the hell is that? Nan Haomeng blurted out. Song Shuhang suddenly felt very depressed. If he could, hed rather throw out a cool and awesome that could scare people. It was a pity that he had no fate with those cool names. Seeing Song Shuhangs ill-intentioned face, Nan Haomeng decisively conceded defeat, I lost! He sighed, as they simply werent on the same level. He was born strong, yet his opponent was still so much stronger. He had a solid foundation in Sanda, yet his opponents fist techniques seemed to be much more superior than his. A wise choice. Song Shuhang nodded, Well then, as usual, the loser has to pay the price. Nan Haomeng roguishly replied, Ive got no money. He tilted his neck and turned away. In the worst case he could just get beat up some more. He had no money, but he has one life! He definitely wouldnt allow himself to be extorted. I dont need money. Song Shuhang said this but in his heart he was thinking otherwise, hes recently been short of money, I need you to investigate something for me. Theres a limit to how much one person can do, while hoodlums have their own intelligence network. Perhaps he could find the person who investigated him yesterday. Although he had already decided to ask Senior Medicine Master for help, more preparation wouldnt hurt! ...... ...... A moment later. Nan Haomeng scratched his head, You want me to get people to find the person who investigated you yesterday? A matter like this wasnt too difficult, by looking for who that person investigating Song Shuhang asked, then asking those students, they could find out how that person who investigated Shuhang looked, then slowly filter out the possibilities. In the worst case, he had ways to check the schools video surveillance history. He had connections in the school. However, even though he lost the fight, why would he help Song Shuhang? He just came to look for a fight, and didnt agree to help if he lost; if worst comes to worst they could fight again! Youd help me, right? Senior Nan! Song Shuhang squatted beside Nan Haomeng while squinting his eyes, with a dangerous look in his eyes. If Nan Haomeng dares to spout the word no, he will wreck him up! Nan Haomengs expression changed, he scratched his head, and made a silly smile, I understand, Ill have those good-for-nothings and their friends do it. But I cant guarantee any results. He had the feeling in that moment, if he didnt agree... something horrible would happen! Song Shuhang revealed a satisfied smile, Alright then, thanks, Senior Nan! ...... ...... After the fight, Song Shuhang felt very happy. This fight didnt just allow him to stretch his arms and legs, it even gave him a deeper understanding of ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?. This type of understanding was different from the force feeding type from the hypnotic space. This type of battle experience was more alive, and gave Song Shuhang more effectiveness when it came to utilizing?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?. Save up more physical energy, yet able to produce more qi and blood! Battling in reality will always be more effective than theorizing! Maybe I should find more opponents to practise my fist technique? Yep, Ill take note of this, then ask Senior Medicine Master tomorrow if practical battles serve any purpose for me. Song Shuhang thought inside. He returned back to the dormitory without a hitch. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shuhang opened up the Nine Provinces (1) Group out of habit. There was a lot of information contained in the group. It starts with the afternoon, where there was the chat record when Medicine Master obtained the two foundation building techniques for Shuhang. Then there was something from two minutes ago, from Copper Trigrams Immortal Master, This heavenly master has counted the time, in a while, the closed door cultivation of White True Monarch would come to the end. North Rivers Loose Practitioner sent a stiff emoticon, then replied after a while, White True Monarch is a closed door cultivation addict, hes truly the model of my generation. After coming out this time, he should be close to the 7th Stage C Spirit Sage, right? I reckon that in a short while, well have to address Senior White as White Respected Sage. The most important point is, when White True Monarch emerges from closed door cultivation, hell contact us, right? When that happens, whos going to pick him up? A member with the ID of Drunk Moon Resident Scholar answered. The name Drunk Moon Resident Scholar felt very familiar to Song Shuhang, this person seemed to pop out on the chat group often. But for unknown reasons, he didnt seem to leave much of an impression, once Shuhang turned away from the chat, hed have forgotten him. Once this message from Drunk Moon Resident Scholar was sent, the whole group became awkwardly silent. After a long time, North Rivers Loose Practitioner said, Let me put this out first, I was the one who went to receive White True Monarch the last time. This time will definitely not be my turn! From his tone, it seems like receiving White True Monarch out of his closed door cultivation was a very horrifying matter? Even the passionate and hospitable North Rivers Loose Practitioner is scared out of his wits? Mad Saber Three Waves suddenly made an appearance, Ive recently felt my cultivation showing signs of making a breakthrough, and I am preparing to enter closed door cultivation for a few years. Everybody please take note! Who are you kidding, Three Waves? You just got up to the late stage of Spirit Emperor recently, it should be a long time before you make another breakthrough. North Rivers Loose Practitioner added in a sneer emoticon as well. I recently had a fortuitous encounter, so my cultivation is rising by leaps and bounds. It doesnt matter whether you believe it or not, for I believe it. In any case, Ill be going into closed door cultivation soon, so take note of that. Mad Saber Three Waves firmly said. What are you panicking for. Copper Trigrams Immortal Master was very calm, Its not like White True Monarch is emerging right now, theres still a long time before that happens. When the boat closes in on the bridge itll naturally straighten itself to flow with the current, there will definitely be a way. Guy who does divinations, could it be that you already have a plan? North Rivers Loose Practitioner asked. Copper Trigrams Immortal Master, Hmph hmph, naturally I have a plan. But I definitely wouldnt tell you, North River, you can give up. How vile! North Rivers Loose Practitioner clenched his fist. Your mommas eggs, three months later at the Forbidden Purple Peak, I must torture this divinator fellow to death, beat him up to the point his old mother cant recognize him! Song Shuhang scrolled down the chat records, he wanted to add in a message, to leave an impression. But for unknown reasons, when Copper Trigrams Immortal Master mentioned that he had a plan, Shuhang felt a chill going down from his forehead to his ass. He had a premonition that if he sent a message, it would invite trouble onto him. Therefore, Song Shuhang resolutely shook his head, decisively turned off his computer, got into his bed and slept. Chapter 59: Acute poison Chapter 59: Acute poison In the dead of night, the sounds of the cicadas and frogs of summer emanated everywhere. In the darkness, a figure in black night clothing traversed in the cover of the night, quietly approaching the mens dormitory. In the end, this figure stopped below the balcony to Song Shuhangs dormitory. This should be it. The black figure softly mumbled, then he lightly jumped. With a *whoosh*, he landed on the balcony of Song Shuhangs balcony. The second floor of the mens dormitory was 3.5 meters up, add on to that the half a meter tall guardrail, it was 4 meters high. This black figure required no assistance in jumping, and landed on the balcony effortlessly. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This jumping force, if it were put to use for the country, becoming the world champion would be in the bag; this was a 4 meter jump without any assistance from running, no matter which of high jump athlete sees this result, they would silently be brought down to their knees in tears. But of course, the bigger problem was, the whole world would suspect whether he was taking steroids; or secretly added some kind of state of the art technological product in his muscles or something. The dormitorys balcony door was a ceiling-to-floor window door, simple and beautiful. The black clothed man first vigilantly inspected the inside. After confirming that nobody had noticed him, he took out a razor thin blade, and stuck it between in the gap of the door. It was not known what movements he made, but the lock to the ceiling-to-floor door was unlocked by him, he had certainly maxed out the lockpicking skill. Lightly pushing the door open, the black clothed man entered the room. His movements were nimble, like a cat, throughout the whole process he hadnt made a single sound. In the dormitory, Song Shuhang laid down in the shape of a , he was completely dead asleep. In the morning he helped Medicine Master look for a house, then refined the Body Tempering Liquid. Then he learned the foundation fist technique and meditation scripture, and fought with some people before returning to the dormitory. Too many things happened on this day, he was completely drained. Right now, even if this visitor ruthlessly slapped Shuhang twice, it would still be difficult to get him to wake up. As a cultivator, Song Shuhangs experience and alertness were far from enough, he was just a rookie amongst rookies, and required a lot more tempering. For the same reason, as a rookie that was just initiated, he couldnt possibly hope to be like other cultivation masters who could pay attention to their surroundings to the point of hearing the movement of grass in their sleep. The black clothed man stared at Song Shuhang for a while, then compared him with the Song Shuhang in the information and photos he received. He verified Shuhangs identity. Its confirmed, he is the one. The opposite party didnt seem to notice his arrival, the infiltration was a success, and surprisingly easy. But the black clothed man didnt dare to put down his guard, because Altar Master had many qualms regarding this ordinary youngster, Song Shuhang. Before he came, he was warned to act according to the situation. If he was discovered by the opposite party, dont stop to think, immediately retreat! Therefore, from the moment the black clothed man entered, he remained careful, held back his presence, and held his breath. Next, where could the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl be? The black clothed mans gaze swept across Song Shuhangs body, his main objective in coming to the dormitory this night was to retrieve that legendary spirit ghost. The room wasnt big, so he quickly found his target; the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl which contained the spirit ghost, was hanging on Song Shuhangs neck, without any protection. The black clothed man was immediately excited. This mission is easier than expected, fantastic. The black clothed man rejoiced inside, his target was completely knocked out, like he wouldnt even be awoken by the sound of thunder, he simply didnt seem like an expert at all. He honestly couldnt figure out why Altar Master had so many qualms regarding an ordinary person. The black clothed man stretched out his left hand towards the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl on Song Shuhangs neck. At this time, while looking at Song Shuhang who remained in deep sleep, he suddenly had a thought. If I just bring back the spirit ghost...... itd at most be considered as me completing Altar Masters mission, and Ill receive some reward. But what if I brought back Song Shuhangs head as well? Maybe Id receive Altar Masters fullest appreciation as well, and obtain a better technique! Then in a short while, he would be promoted, become a gold medal member of the organization, and become Altar Masters right hand man. His life would reach its peak, and he might have a long life like Altar Master. Just the thought of it made him a little excited. With a flip of his hand, a handleless blade slid out, pinched between his fingers. Killing intent surfaced in his eyes, and the blade on his right hand moved towards Shuhangs neck, while his left hand continued to move down to catch the hanging necklace. If he could obtain the spirit ghost and bestow this youngster a cut, wealth and status would be his! The black clothed man licked his lips, with hope and expectation for his beautiful future. His hand was about to grab onto the necklace. But right at this time...... he suddenly felt an indescribable heaviness, intense pain and giddiness was felt from his head. It felt like someone had stabbed his head with a shit stick, and stirred it. The headache was harsh, and nearly made him shriek. Whats going on? He clenched his teeth, forcefully holding back that shriek. At the same time, a bad feeling welled up inside his heart. Sure enough, in the next moment, the intense feeling of weakness invaded his body; accompanied with it was nausea, the urge to puke. He couldnt hold the blade between his fingers properly, and it fell onto the ground. This feeling, its an acute poison? Damn it, wheres the poison from? When did I get poisoned? The black clothed man was greatly alarmed. Having been through various brutal trainings, he immediately understood that he had been poisoned, and this poison was extremely tyrannical. Once it flared up, even the power of qi and blood in his heart acupoint couldnt be utilized anymore, and his body rapidly weakened. He ferociously glanced towards Song Shuhang who laid on the bed. Right at this time, he saw the corners of the dreaming Song Shuhangs mouth raise up, revealing a slightly nefarious smile. (Or sweet smile?) No good! I fell into a trap! The black clothed man promptly decided, and swiftly retreated with a sick body. Taking advantage of the fact that his body hadnt completely collapsed, he leaped over the balcony and left. *Puuhh!* Once he landed, he spit out a mouthful of blood, staining the cloth which covered his face, red. He hastily took out a few medicinal pills for relieving poison, and swallowed them all without caring if they worked or not. Yet the dizziness in his head wasnt alleviated at all, while the weakness in his body continued to intensify. When he landed on the ground after leaping off the balcony, he even felt that his feet were unstable when landing, he had an internal injury. The antidote he took had no effect. The black clothed man could only feel an acute pain from his head hurting his consciousness, like a drunkard who drunk too much, he lost his ability to make proper judgement. This is no good, I must look for Altar Master immediately while the poison in the body hasnt completely erupted, and get Altar Master to save me. As he thought of this, he quickly ran towards the location of Altar Master. This was without a doubt a mistake; if his mind was still clear, he definitely wouldnt run towards Altar Masters place. This would only reveal Altar Masters hiding place. But at this moment, his mind was already a complete mess, his instinct to live made him choose to look for Altar Master to save him. ...... ...... Altar Master was temporarily staying at a hotel outside of Jiangnan University City. He leaned against the chair with an empty mind, but his mind kept bringing up Medicine Masters pair of sharp eyes. That pair of terrifying eyes couldnt be expelled from his mind. Once he thought of that gaze, his body would feel weak. He didnt dare to approach Medicine Master, and couldnt approach Song Shuhang when he was together with Medicine Master. He couldnt judge whether Song Shuhang was an expert or a mortal. When it was night time, he received information that Song Shuhang had separated from Medicine Master, so under his thirst for the spirit ghost, he sent a subordinate who just completed his training to probe out Song Shuhang. Because he couldnt confirm Song Shuhangs true strength, he couldnt bear to send his stronger subordinates over, so as to avoid getting them killed by him. It wasnt easy for him to bring up his subordinates, it took up a lot of wealth and time. Looking at the time, if it was a success, my subordinate should have reported back by now, right? Altar Master thought inside. If it was a failure, then his subordinate would definitely have met a tragic end. The world of cultivators is far more cruel than the world of mortals! It was at this time that a knocking sound came from the door. Its my subordinate who returned? Chapter 60: Fear and…… joy Chapter 60: Fear and...... joy Come in. Altar Master said in a deep voice. However, after the knocking sound from the door, there were no longer anymore sounds. Altar Master creased his brows, he shaped his arm like a hook, and took out a dagger from his clothes. Then, he cautiously moved towards the door and looked through the peephole. Outside the room, there was only the subordinate he sent out leaning against the door motionlessly, there was nobody else near him. Its a success? However, Altar Master felt that something wrong was going on, he quickly opened the door while tauting all of his muscles, prepared to fight. When the door opened, the subordinate who was leaning against the door suddenly fell towards him. Altar Master dragged him into the room. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then he carefully surveyed the area outside the room to confirm there was nobody else. Whats going on? He looked towards the subordinate in his arms and asked in a stern voice. As he said that, Altar Master felt a heavier weight in his hand, his subordinate twitched, then softly collapsed onto the ground. Altar Master immediately grabbed hold of his subordinates wrist, this persons wrist had no heartbeat, and the qi and blood in his heart acupoint had completely dissipated; completely dead? He didnt even say a single word! Altar Master frowned, and inspected his subordinates corpse. There wasnt a single wound on his subordinates body, and no signs of battle. There was only the blood stain on his face cloth. Altar Master cautiously used the dagger to pull down the the cloth, and saw that his subordinates face had turned green with both of his eyes bloodshot, there was even a stench from the blood that flowed out of his mouth. There was a stench mixed with the blood, Altar Master accidentally sniffed this stench, and suddenly felt a little dizzy. Theres poison! His subordinate died from poison, and this was an incredibly tyrannical poison! It had melded with his subordinates bloodstream, and turned all of the blood in his body into poisonous blood. Now, simply from the the stench emitted from the poisonous blood, poison was carried to him. Altar Master hastily swallowed an antidote, and activated his true qi to expel this poison. This poison is second-hand, yet its still this tyrannical, just how terrifying was this poison by itself? Song Shuhang. Sure enough, he is no ordinary person. Damn it, all that information saying hes a Jiangnan University City freshman, a eighteen year old teenager, parents are healthy and he treats people kindly are all fake. Especially that god damned treats people kindly, how could someone who uses such acute poison possess a warm character? Those were all fake information made for Song Shuhang to feign his identity, it can be confirmed that hes... in the middle of tempering in the mortal world! Motherf**cker, what for be so serious when going through tempering in the mortal world? What a dogshit day. How evil, this poison cant be expelled! Altar Master clenched his teeth, the poison in his body had already taken root in his body, and was incredibly hard to expel. To completely expel the poison in his body, he may have to go into closed door cultivation. But he didnt have the time for it at that moment. This subordinate is truly idiotic to come back despite having been poisoned, this is leading the way for the enemy! Maybe that Song Shuhang is already chasing after my subordinate to this location. I cant stay in this place any longer! Altar Master quickly packed up all of his belongings. Before leaving, he sprinkled some Corpse Disintegrating Liquid onto his subordinate, hes getting rid of the corpse to eliminate all traces. After everything was done, Altar Master covered his nose, jumped out of the hotel window, then disappeared into the night with a few more leaps. The plan could only be continued after expelling the acute poison in his body, he has to find another way to get in touch with this Senior Song, and trade for the spirit ghost in his hands. The night... was very long. In the night, there were people celebrating, people who were vexed, people who were worried... life happens in infinite forms! 6th June, 5AM in the morning. Song Shuhang opened his eyes, full of vigor. After opening his eyes, his brows suddenly creased. Having gone through body tempering, his sense of smell was a lot more sensitive than the average man, a dull smell of blood was all over the room. The dormitorys balcony door was actually open; in June, when Song Shuhang and his three roommates sleep, they definitely wouldnt open the balconys door, because this is the period where mosquitoes and other insects become rampant. Unless they had the intention to sacrifice their bodies to feed the mosquitoes, none of them would leave the door open. Could it be that Tubo and the others have returned? Song Shuhang pondered. But when he looked around him, he couldnt find the shadow of his roommates anywhere. Through the bedroom, he could vaguely see that the ceiling-to-floor door for the balcony was also open. A thief came? Song Shuhang panicked, this wasnt the first time a thief snuck into the dormitory, especially for them who lived on the second floor. This was the floor which thieves liked to visit the most. This is bad! Song Shuhang jumped off his bed. Im lacking vigilance! There were twenty-one sets of Body Tempering Liquids ingredients contained in his cupboard, these were things that were hard to obtain even with money. If these medicinal ingredients were stolen, he would definitely weep and faint in the bathroom. When he got up, Shuhangs gaze landed on the floor; there was a handleless blade there. It was exceptionally sharp, with a cold glint. This was a sharp and thin blade with no handle. It should be the type used by putting it between the fingers or with some other tools. To use a blade like this, one requires a certain level of skill, those who arent experts have no way of using it. This blade is definitely not for cutting fruits, its a scary blade for assassinating people. A thief would have no use for this, and wouldnt have the capability of wielding such a lethal weapon. Add on to that the smell of blood in the air...... the intruder wasnt a thief! It isnt for wealth, so it should be for a life? Who did this person want to kill? Who else could it be...... there was only him in the dormitory. In addition, his three roommates were just ordinary college students, it wasnt likely that an assassin would be hired to deal with them. The misfortune of being marked for death. Suddenly, Song Shuhang felt his heart beating a few notches faster. He picked up the blade on the floor, and a multitude of thoughts passed through his mind. He was unable to calm down. Thinking of how he had slept like a pig last night, while someone wanted to kill him, he immediately felt fear. Although he didnt know why the opposite party didnt kill him, he was still aware that he had been on the verge of death! Even though he had already begun foundation building, he was just an ordinary university student two days ago. Suddenly being placed into a situation where someone wanted him dead, if he could still maintain his calm then there would truly be something wrong with him! However, Song Shuhang only allowed himself to panic for three breaths, then silently activated the True Self Meditation Scripture to forcibly calm down. From the moment I chose to become a cultivator, I no longer feared death. Song Shuhang opened his eyes, with more resolution in them than before. When he said these words, he reaffirmed his existence as a cultivator, his True Self Meditation Scripture seemed to level up. The true self in his mind emitted the aura of having broken through the ordinary. This was the true self recognizing him once more, he was no longer an ordinary person, he was a cultivator! When he once again opened his eyes, Song Shuhang lightly pressed his hand against his heart. My heartbeat... is still fast, but this isnt fear. It was something that came from the bottom of his heart; joy! The opposite partys assassination, this feeling of being close to death, made him feel...... excited! Despite being the target for assassination, this sort of matter which would never occur to an ordinary college students scripted life made him feel amusement and joy. In that moment, even Song Shuhang began to suspect that there was something wrong with his brain. If its someone who really wants to take my life, maybe... this person is connected to the one who investigated me yesterday. Song Shuhang thought over this while playing with the handleless blade with his fingers, the blade shuttled around his fingers, like a fluttering butterfly. When he heard from Zhuge Yue that someone was investigating him, he pondered over the opposite partys identity. The possibility of it being hoodlums outside of school can be denied, they were just ordinary students, and they lived according to the laws of society. It wasnt possible for them to hire an assassin just because of that small altercation with them; if hoodlums were all so rich/daring, the world would have been conquered by now. Other than that, the possibility of them being the people tailing Medicine Master was also low. The ones tailing Medicine Master are mostly people who need a favor from Medicine Master. Maybe that person has an extreme character with the thought of kidnapping me to threaten Medicine Master. But the possibility of this is too low. Other than that...... theres only the matter regarding Soft Feather. Song Shuhang pulled out his necklace and looked at the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl. The ice pearl emitted a cooling air, making his mind more agile, quick and open. For the matter regarding Soft Feather, there was something about it that made Song Shuhang worry when he recalled it! Chapter 61: Nice to meet you, my name’s Song Shuhang! Chapter 61: Nice to meet you, my names Song Shuhang! That day, on the way back after capturing the spirit ghosts, Soft Feather revealed to Song Shuhang that her father had once sealed only one spirit ghost in the Ghost Lamp Temple. But, that day Soft Feather had subdued two of them. Spirit ghosts could not reproduce; where did that other spirit ghost pop out from? Could it be that those spirit ghosts were actually one male and one female, and by some stroke of fate, travelled thousands of miles to meet each other, thus developing some kind of forbidden love? Or perhaps, someone had intentionally put the spirit ghost into the Ghost Lantern Temple to nurture it? If it was the former, then it was completely fine. But if it was the latter, a huge problem has arisen! Looking at the situation now, the probability of the latter occurring was relatively higher. If it was the second reason, then does he want to retrieve the spirit ghost from me? There was clarity in Song Shuhangs eyes, And incidentally kill me while hes at it? The world of cultivation was indeed a cruel one. Due to their extraordinary power, it was difficult for these formidable cultivators to be bound by the laws of the mortal world. The only things that could restrain a cultivator were the virtues, morals and humanity he held in his heart. Once these morals and ethics were shattered and self-control was lost, then the cultivator could stoop to doing anything. Genocide, violence, oppression C viewing human lives as straws of grass, to be ravaged at his whims and fancy... So on and so forth. This pretty much summed up the viciousness and cruelty of the cultivators world. If you took my treasure, I will kill your entire family. This was definitely something that cultivators of certain evil sects could do. Someone like Song Shuhang who had not even completed building his foundation had prematurely been exposed to the merciless side of the world of cultivation. Of course, I cant discount the last possibility, Song Shuhang pinched his Ghost Sealing Ice Bead. The last possibility was that treasures could move ones heart. He had previously failed to conceal his possession of this bead so someone with sinister intentions could have seen it. Hence, that person would desire to kill him and steal his treasure. If it were this kind of person, that would be even more damning to the victim. But... that person has already entered my room and even stood beside my bed. Why hasnt he harmed me? A blade had already been dropped beside his bed; there was no reason to retreat when success was so close. Is there someone protecting me? Song Shuhang thought of the faint scent of blood. Could it be Senior Medicine Master? Song Shuhang kept the razor-thin blade carefully and decided to pay Medicine Master a visit before he went to class in the morning. There were many suspicions he needed to clarify with that senior. In addition, he wanted to ask the senior for guidance on how to raise his awareness and techniques to conceal his treasures. After he freshened up, Song Shuhang hurriedly threw on some clothes and rushed out of the house without even eating breakfast. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he was leaving the male dormitory, he could see a tall figure waving at him from a distance. Student Shuhang. The figure approached. It was the large man Song Shuhang had hit last night, Nan Haomeng. Song Shuhang stopped and shot him a suspicious look. I discovered the person who was searching for you, Nan Haomeng lowered his voice after he approached Shuhang. Song Shuhang was a little shocked, Your efficiency is kind of unbelievable. In only the span of an evening? I had to be. In this fast-paced society, if you dont increase your efficiency, youll be eliminated by this world, Nan Haomeng spoke some very philosophical words. But when paired with his large muscular body, it created an indescribable sense of awkwardness. In reality, how smooth the process of helping Song Shuhang investigate had exceeded Nan Haomengs expections. He had only asked those two hopeless members of the association to help him look for the person Song Shuhang wanted, yet those two members had managed to obtain the information so quickly. The main reason was after those two were beaten up by Song Shuhang that night, they secretly investigated all information regarding Song Shuhang. So, with the basis of having some information beforehand, they were able to quickly find their target. Who is it? This was exactly the time Song Shuhang required this information. Its one of the students in our school, Lin Tao. Hes a boarder, second year in finance. His dorm isnt too far from here, want to go take a look? Song Shuhangs brows furrowed. It isnt a stranger, but a fellow student? But he realised very quickly, that the person investigating him naturally would not do so in broad daylight. In this time and age, as long as a person was willing to fork out a little cash, asking someone else to collect information on him was an easy matter. This student must have been the one commissioned. Song Shuhang glanced at the time. Its still early, so lets go visit him. As he spoke this, his fingers curled tightly into a fist. Finance Facultys Male Dormitory. It was rare for Lin Tao to wake up so early. He had been in a great mood these two days. Yesterday morning, there had been been a dumb but rich fellow wearing large sunglasses who had given him money worth a years living expenses before asking him to help investigate a student called Song Shuhang from Jiangnan University. The other party had said that his daughter had been spending days messing around with this student, Song Shuhang. He was slightly worried so he had asked Lin Yao to help him collect some information on this Song Shuhang. The moment Lin Tao heard this, he knew he was being lied to but when faced with such a large sum of money, he had taken the other partys words at face value. Nobody would have hatred against notes, moreover, all that was needed was to investigate on a student, this required no effort at all. So he accepted the money, and simply gathered a lot of information regarding Song Shuhang. With such an accidental fortune, the last two days of Lin Taos life had been very comfortable. *Knock knock* A knocking sound came from the door. Excuse me, does Student Lin Tao live here? A gentle male voice came from outside the room, just the voice alone could make others feel amiable. Its so early, whos looking for me? Lin Tao felt skeptical, but he still went to open the door. The moment he opened the door, Lin Tao felt his vision turn black. An over two meter tall wall-like man stood expressionlessly at his door, full of oppressiveness. This gave him a shock. Subconsciously, he thought of closing the door. Youre Student Lin Tao? At this time, the gentle voice was heard again. Now, Lin Tao finally noticed that standing beside the large guy was a student with a kind face. After seeing this man, Lin Taos nervous heart relaxed a little, Thats me, is something the matter? Nice to meet you, my names Song Shuhang. The gentle expression on Shuhangs face receded. Song Shuhang, this name sounds pretty familiar? Oh f**k, isnt this the man that rich fool asked me to investigate? Lin Tao immediately realized that something was wrong, he quickly took a step back, and stretched his hand to close the door. At the same time, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to lightly press against the door, Seems like Student Lin Tao does know of me. Then, Lin Tao realized that the door he held on to couldnt close at all. He was frightened, what kind of monstrous strength is this? He obviously didnt look like someone strong, and blocked the door with a single hand. Lin Tao exerted all of the strength he got, even the strength he used to drink milk as a baby, and used his whole body to push against the door, yet the door wouldnt budge an inch. From your reaction, I conclude that Ive found the right person. Well then, Student Lin Tao, would you rather have a proper chat with me, or chat with my fist? Song Shuhang spoke slowly and clearly; even if its Shuhang, facing the man who sold his information which nearly got him killed, he wasnt able to totally hold back his fury. Because this information could cause his friends and family to face life-threatening danger! If he doesnt get angry, he would be the merciful Savior. In a short moment, Song Shuhang even had the inclination to beat this guy up till he cant take care of himself. Dont do anything reckless, this is a school. If you get reckless, nobody will get away with this. Lin Tao was flustered. Thanks for the reminder. Song Shuhang nodded, Well then, Student Lin Tao, will you never take a step out of the school for the rest of your life? As long as you walk out of the school, then you can have a proper conversation with my fist. Lin Tao wasnt a moron, how could he not understand the meaning behind those words? Lets find a place to chat then, I guarantee that I will tell you everything I know. Lin Tao forced a smile. Sure enough, greed is the worst amongst the seven deadly sins. Song Shuhang put down his right hand which was blocking the door, then turned around to walk towards the rooftop. At this moment, Lin Tao truly felt like shutting the door and calling the teacher in charge of the dormitory for help, but when he secretly glanced at the two meter tall muscle man, he swallowed his saliva in fear. Chapter 62: Yep, I’m framing you! Chapter 62: Yep, Im framing you! Lin Tao knew that the day would come where he has to leave the school, when that day comes, if this two meter tall man comes to look for him, and wants him to have a taste of his sandbag sized fist...... All he can do is to book a bed at a hospital hes familiar with that is by the window, has good air circulation and nice scenery before experiencing this model of sandbag fist. So he was completely terrified, and followed Song Shuhang and Nan Haomeng up to the dormitorys rooftop with a bitter smile. Behind them, there were his roommates who were curious, but seeing Nan Haomengs huge physique, they didnt dare ask anything, afraid that they would be implicated in Lin Taos matter. Although they wanted to help Lin Tao, they had the feeling of the spirit is willing but the flesh is weak. ...... Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ...... Like Song Shuhangs dormitory, the rooftop here is locked, Song Shuhang didnt have the keys...... But it doesnt matter, this place isnt his dormitory anyways. In front of Nan Haomeng and Lin Taos widened eyes, Song Shuhang grabbed onto the lock, and casually pulled down on it. Then, the lock and the screw which it held on to were both torn off. As relaxed as plucking a leaf off a branch. This could no longer be described as being strong, it was practically a dragon in the shape of a human. Lin Tao couldnt help but shiver for a moment. Stepping on the rooftop, Song Shuhang asked with a deep voice, Well then, now, tell me, who sent you to investigate me? I dont know that person. Lin Tao bitterly laughed, as expected, Song Shuhang would ask this question first. This was the question he didnt want to face the most, because he simply didnt know the answer! Once his words were spoken, he saw Song Shuhangs face frost over. Lin Tao quickly tried to remedy the situation, he racked his brain trying to recall and said, Wait, I can roughly remember how he looked like. He was taller than me by a whole head, at around 1.83m; yep, rather skinny, with long arms. Obviously longer than ordinary peoples by a lot, like a gibbon. Because he wore a pair of large sunglasses, I didnt get a clear look at his face. His lips were thick, like swollen sausages. Is that all? Song Shuhang face looked like a volcano about to erupt, like he would explode at any moment. Theres a little more! Although this person tried to conceal it when he spoke, I was still able to tell that his original accent should be closer to that of an accent belonging to an area neighbouring J City and Jiangnan Region. Because I lived there when I was young, Im very sensitive when it comes to the accent there. Lin Tao hurriedly said. The area neighbouring J City and Jiangnan Region, which is also the region Luo Xin Street is at. As expected, its because of the spirit ghost? Song Shuhang was able to faintly confirm it in his heart. Other than this, I dont know much more. Actually I didnt reveal too much information regarding you, just your few good friends and your next of kin. This information is things that your classmates and the school would know. It is also possible to extract this from the schools network. I cant find more on the schools network anyway. By the way...... this, this is the reward that man gave me, Ill give it all to you...... Lin Tao anxiously took out a bundle of red notes from his pocket, hoping for Song Shuhangs forgiveness. Seeing that bundle of red notes, the last bit of rationality in Song Shuhangs mind collapsed. Just because of this amount of money, this man passed detailed information on him to a stranger. Causing his life to be in danger. Also...... if this problem isnt quickly settled, the lives of his family and friends might also be in danger. Disgusting! Song Shuhang grabbed onto Lin Taos shirt collar, fiercely pulling him towards himself, his right hand turned into a fist, and smashed it into Lin Taos face. This was a forbidden move amongst punch techniques, called Face-breaking Punch of Friendship! Lin Tao was blown into mid-air, fresh blood poured out of his mouth, along with several teeth. His face which had been hit began to quickly swell. This was when Song Shuhang forcibly retained majority of his strength, otherwise, with the anger contained in his punch, he could cause Lin Tao to be bedridden and unable to take care of himself. Now all that happened was a few broken teeth and a swollen face, this was the result of Shuhang holding himself back as much as he could. Lin Tao was knocked into a daze, and only began sobbing after a long while because of the pain. But because of his swollen face and half his teeth having fallen out, even his wails sounded weird, and werent loud. From now on, you better erase everything regarding me from your mind. Otherwise, what you will receive the next time wont just be a simple punch like this. Song Shuhang wiped away the bloodstain on his fist, As for your face and your teeth, think of your own way to explain to others. You can say you hit yourself, or you knocked them off when you fell down. Either way, do not link it with me. I do not wish to see you again. There will be no next time, if there was a next time, Song Shuhang would truly be unable to guarantee that he wouldnt do something extreme. Even the Buddha can only endure three times, right? Song Shuhang and Nan Haomeng left. There was only Lin Tao sobbing on the rooftop left, with the red notes strewn all over the floor. Who knew if these red notes were enough for him to put back his teeth that fell? Dental fees seem to be really high nowadays. ...... ...... Hey, Shuhang, arent you afraid that Lin Tao would go back and report to the schools authorities that you beat him up and even knocked out his teeth? Then the school might forcibly make you quit school or something? Nan Haomeng curiously asked. Yep, Im not the slightest bit afraid. Song Shuhang was oddly calm. For unknown reasons, his calmness gave Nan Haomeng a bad premonition. Because I definitely wouldnt admit to beating him up. Besides...... Song Shuhang turned around and looked at Nan Haomeng and said, Why do you think I let you come with me to this place? What do you mean? Wasnt it me who brought you here? Nan Haomeng felt that something was off. Think about it, between the two of us, who is more conspicuous? Song Shuhang indifferently said. Nan Haomeng shouted, Youre framing me? Yep, Im framing you. Song Shuhang nodded and said, If youre not happy, hit me? Hit your sister, if that happens itll be you beating me up, where would I have the opportunity to beat you? Nan Haomeng clenched his teeth, and ran back towards the rooftop. He felt that he had to reinforce the threat towards that student named Lin Tao, so as to avoid the opposite party possibly do something he shouldnt when hes not thinking clearly. On the rooftop, the great sun climbed up to its peak with much effort, continuing to release its light and heat selflessly. Actually, with such hot weather, most people wished that he would go on strike for a day or two. Taking advantage of the fact that it wasnt time for class yet, Song Shuhang went to Medicine Masters residence. He had too many things to consult Senior Medicine Master with. At this time, in the garage of that five-story house, there was an old Volkswagen Santana parked outside. It was the kind of old squarish Santana model that was used in driving school more than ten years ago. This type of vehicle had already been completely withdrawn from the market for many years due to its age. Who knew that someone would still drive something like that these days? Song Shuhang began to suspect that this car may not even be allowed on the road right now. Theres a guest? He inwardly said, then touched his key, intending to open the door. Yet at that moment, the door to the house was opened first. A lady with shoulder-length hair walked out of the house, she had a small figure, approximately 1.5m or so. However, she had a powerful aura, every step she took had the aura that would rival a tiger inspecting his mountain. She slanted her head and sized Song Shuhang up, then minded her own business and walked over to the old Santana, and opened the boot. She took out a pill refining furnace that was approximately a cubic meter sized. Then, she raised her leg, and stamped on that pill refining furnace, the pitiful pill refining furnace made a tragic whine. This lady seemed to be in a bad mood, and she seemed to have a bad temper as well. Her anger value is about to burst the gauge. Song Shuhangs heart trembled a little, he felt that he should avoid this lady. Just as Song Shuhang was prepared to quietly slip in to look for Medicine Master, a strange noise sounded from behind him. Then, the pill refining furnace which was kicked began to swell up. In a blink of an eye, it grew to a size that was almost as big as the car. It can grow just by being stomped on? Is this object shrinking magic? A thousand kinds of magic, a million kinds of abilities, therere only things you cant think of, this is cultivation! Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Would there eventually be a day that he himself would be able to fully utilise all kinds of techniques like Senior? Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this moment, the short-haired girl extended her open palms, grabbed one end of the furnace, raising it and walking two steps forward. She furrowed her brows. *Dong!* She put the furnace down before turning around to stare at Song Shuhang. Youre Song Shuhang? She raised her eyebrow. Come over and help me carry this, helping a beautiful damsel in distress is every mans obligation! You know me? Song Shuhang asked warily as he stepped forward to help the girl lift the pill refining furnace. The furnace was not really heavy, but it was big and clunky enough to make it difficult for one person to carry. For two people though, it was a breeze. Dont ask so many silly questions. You should be able to clearly see the intimate relationship I share with the Medicine Master. Then you should be able to immediately infer that it would be normal for me to know about you from Medicine Master. The lady stated with an expressionless face. Theres probably nobody who could clearly see the intimate relationship between you and Medicine Master at first glance, right?! Song Shuhang cursed inside, then asked, Intimate relationship? Are you Senior Medicine Masters dao companion? No...... Im temporarily still his disciple. Jiang Ziyan, Im currently using this name, and wouldnt change it for the next thirty years. There was a feeling that when Song Shuhang mentioned dao companion, her mood turned a lot better. I heard from Medicine Master that he wanted to come all the way here to Jiangnan Region for research, so I could only transport his pill furnace over later. Once he begins researching, he wouldnt give a damn about anything else, there needs to be someone who takes care of him. Help him tidy his hair, sort out his clothes, tell him when to cultivate, and also remind him to eat. As they spoke, the two arrived at the third floor, this was Medicine Masters temporary pill refining room. When the door was opened, Song Shuhang saw a completely new room. There was also... a completely new Senior Medicine Master. He was no longer the visual kei guy Shuhang met in the beginning, but how should he describe the Senior Medicine Master of this moment? Lets first talk about the hairstyle, the long explosion like hairstyle had been meticulously tidied up. Medicine Masters hair has been tied into small braids, furthermore... they were braids pointing towards the sky! With a rough count, there were over twenty sky-pointing braids, this made Medicine Masters head look like a forest. To add on to that, there were many small and cute decorations on the small braids. To be honest, Song Shuhang honestly felt that that explosion hair looked better. The black eye bags still remained, but now... the black eye bags actually had become real smoky effect make-up! Because Song Shuhang could see that when Medicine Master blinks, there was a sometimes be a sparkle around his eyes, that was eyeshadow used by ladies for makeup. Song Shuhangs stomach couldnt handle all of this, and began to twitch. I feel like, Medicine Masters current appearance is worse than when it was unkempt; the visual kei Medicine Master was more handsome than how he is now, this is simply going towards the direction of trying to make him ugly. It cant be that Jiang Ziyan was afraid that because Medicine Master was too handsome, other women would snatch him away, right? If thats the case, she can totally be at ease, simply from Medicine Masters visual kei appearance, there was practically no lady who would fall for him. Medicine Master looked at Shuhang, then spoke with a smile, Yo, little friend Shuhang is here. Looking at the time, its indeed about time you came. Huh, Senior, you knew that I would come this morning? Song Shuhang asked bewilderedly. Hurrhurr, of course. Last night, something happened around you, right? Medicine Master exuded an air of profound mystery. Sure enough, the one who protected me last night was Senior Medicine Master. Song Shuhang came to a conclusion inside, and answered, Yes, last night there was someone who infiltrated my residence. Then, the opposite party left this handleless blade. Theres a faint smell of blood around the place Im staying at, something doesnt feel right. As he spoke, he brought out the handleless thin blade and handed it over to Medicine Master. Medicine Master received the handleless blade, glanced at it and handed it back to Shuhang. Next, he squinted his eyes and asked, What do you think the people who snuck into your room yesterday wanted to do? Song Shuhang replied, Ive thought of many possibilities, but I think that its most likely... to kill me. Jiang Ziyan laughed on the side and said, At least youre not hopelessly stupid. Your guess is correct, this handleless blade is full of solidified scent of blood, theres also the hatred left on it from the dead. Theres no doubt that the person who wielded this blade often engaged in slaughter. To be honest, I didnt want you to come into contact with the cruel side of the cultivation world so soon, but this is the true face of the world of cultivation. Danger doesnt only exist in Heavenly Calamities and Heavenly Disasters, theres also... Human Disasters. Well then, little friend Shuhang, how do you feel towards your first assassination? Medicine Master asked with a smile. Feel? I feel a whole lot, my emotions were a mess previously!! Song Shuhang thought for a bit, then replied, To be honest, I was a little fearful in the beginning. I felt like my vigilance was insufficient, the enemy snuck to my bedside, yet I didnt notice a thing. This is one of the reasons I came to look for you, Senior, I want to at least increase my alertness. With some hesitation, he then said in an embarrassed manner, But later on, I felt a little... excited. Excited? Hahahaha. Medicine Master laughed out loud, Little friend Shuhang, youre truly a strange fellow. Towards his own assassination, to feel excitement is really weird. Weirdo. Jiang Ziyan added. Medicine Master was done laughing, and began to explain. Yesterday, I secretly left a miniature array on your body. My apologies, I didnt ask for your permission before messing around with your body. The array I planted has some defensive uses, and would react to an attack from a cultivator. Furthermore, the array contains some medication that had been through special treatment from me. Let me just say that this medication used to be my proudest work. *Cough*...... Medicine Master was a little shy, he felt a little apologetic for secretly planting an array on Song Shuhangs body after all, though his original intention was to protect him. But very late last night, this array had been activated by someone, while the medication inside was released. Only cultivators could activate the array, and it had to be a cultivator with the intent to harm. Truth be told, I initially thought that this array wouldnt ever be activated. Ive always thought that those chaps following be would have a sense of rationality. But from what I see now, I seem to have overestimated them. Theyve already turned into mad dogs, randomly biting whatever they see. My apologies, little friend Shuhang, Ive created some trouble for you. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Medicine Master believed that the people who made a move towards Shuhang were the same ones who had been following him. Because, other than them, Medicine Master couldnt think of any cultivators who would attack a newbie of the cultivation world like Song Shuhang. Jiang Ziyan smiled and added, Anyway its fine now, the person who infiltrated your room yesterday would never appear before you again. Which also means, the assassin from yesterday is already dead? Do you find this very cruel, little friend Shuhang? This is what the cultivation world is like. I know youre a very kind... good person. But your kindness and benevolence must never be saved for your enemies. This is my advice to you as a Senior. Medicine Master said seriously. Song Shuhang was a good person, this could be seen from the True Self Meditation Scripture. Which was why Medicine Master was a little worried, worried that he would be soft hearted towards his enemies, when that happens, he would be harming himself and the people around him. Its good to be a good person, but a rottenly good person is just dangerous. Please be rest assured, Senior. Although I may actually be a good person, Im definitely not like the Savior who would sacrifice his life for the world. I believe that if its an enemy, only a dead enemy could be the best enemy. After some thought, this was Song Shuhangs serious answer. Jiang Ziyan once again said, Youre really a weirdo. Medicine Master nodded with a smile. The rigid good person would give others headaches, but nothing can be better than a good person who knows to be flexible. Other than that, the matter yesterday could be said to be my life being saved by you, Senior Medicine Master. Song Shuhang answered the other topic, Actually, other than the possibility of the people assassinating me being those who are following you, Senior, it could possibly also be because of this. Song Shuhang took out his necklace, revealing the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl on it. This is the reward I obtained when helping Soft Feather previously...... a spirit ghost. Chapter 64: An invincible position Chapter 64: An invincible position Song Shuhang gave Medicine Master an account of his speculation. What you mean is you suspect that the one who infiltrated your room could be the spirit ghosts owner; or a cultivator who was provoked by riches when seeing your spirit ghost? That may be possible. Medicine Master nodded. Soft Feather should be the daughter of Spirit Butterfly Respected Sage that youve mentioned before, right Teacher? Jiang Ziyan shook her head with a smile. As expected of a generous lady, to give a spirit ghost so casually. Something like a spirit ghost, even a cultivator of her level doesnt have one. However, for her current self, a mid-grade spirit ghost like that was no longer of any use. What are you planning to do? Medicine Master gazed at Song Shuhang and asked. Song Shuhang sighed, Frankly, if the enemy who wants my life is just one person, I wouldnt worry so much. He would in fact feel more delighted to know that they were a group, as that would give him a lot more motivation when cultivating. However, yesterday afternoon, I heard that there was someone who paid a student of Jiangnan University City to collect information regarding me and my close relatives and friends. Im worried that these fellows might choose foul means, and harm my close friends and relatives. His current strength wasnt enough to protect his friends and family. This was also the reason why North Rivers Loose Practitioner previously warned him not to reveal his identity as a cultivator before having the strength to protect his family. The problem was, he simply didnt reveal his identity as a cultivator, yet trouble had already found its way to him! He suddenly felt very wronged. Jiang Ziyan chuckled and said, Shuhang, how about I hold on to the spirit ghost for you? Then let those fellows come for me if they dare, and Ill take care of them one by one, wouldnt that be great? The moment she said that, Medicine Master raised his hand, and fiercely flicked her forehead, Dont bring up bad ideas, this spirit ghost holds great meaning to little friend Shuhang. Once he completes his foundation building and collects all the materials required to construct a spirit ghost contracting array, he would be able to contract this spirit ghost. With this spirit ghost, even if he missed out on the best foundation building age, without that breath of xiantian true qi protecting the body, Shuhang would still have the chance to chase after those geniuses of sects. If he didnt have this spirit ghost...... Song Shuhangs future path as a cultivator would be three to five times more difficult. Song Shuhangs eyes slightly shined. Jiang Ziyan rubbed her forehead, and stuck out her tongue, I was just joking, besides, a spirit ghost is useless to me now, anyways. Song Shuhang said in a deep voice, Therefore, I need to quickly find the mastermind. Then, Ill get rid of him through any means necessary. What if the opponents strength is way above yours? How are you prepared to take care of him? Medicine Master reminded. Fact was, the opposite partys strength was definitely above Song Shuhangs. Once I find their tracks...... Song Shuhang pinched the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl, and tried asking, Senior Medicine Master, Id like to ask, if I use this spirit ghost as the reward, can I ask of you to take care of the opposite party? For the safety of his family and friends, for a materialistic item like a spirit ghost, he would give it up if necessary! Medicine Master revealed a gratified smile. Between the spirit ghost and the safety of his family, Song Shuhang chose the latter. To some cultivators, this was a stupid decision, but Medicine Master appreciated Shuhangs decision very much. However, he shook his head and said, Unfortunately, I cant help you, because Im not an expert at battle. Furthermore, your enemy might be hiding in the dark. I dont have much experience towards chasing an enemy or looking for a hiding enemy. However...... In addition he didnt need a spirit ghost. There are many seniors and members in the group who have cute juniors. If you are willing to use the spirit ghost as reward, I believe that many seniors would come from distant places just to deal with this hidden foe for you. I can guarantee that. Medicine Master said with a smile. If thats the case, Im relieved. Song Shuhang carefully kept the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl. At the very least, with this spirit ghost here, he wouldnt fall into an impasse. If he has to retreat, he could call for backup. He was already placed into a undefeatable position for this battle. However, unless you have no way out, Id recommend that you do not trade this spirit ghost away. Medicine Master added. Why would you say that, Senior? Song Shuhang asked puzzledly. This spirit ghost is extremely important to you, I have not explained to you everything about knowledge for foundation building cultivators. Simply put, youve already missed the optimal age for foundation building, but with this spirit ghost, youd at least be able to catch up with ordinary cultivators, and be able to progress further in your road of cultivation. If you lose this spirit ghost, you may find it difficult to make any progress after reaching the 2nd Stage. For you, this spirit ghost could be considered to be your ticket to enter the dao. Medicine Master answered. However, I have no other choice. Song Shuhang said. He was just an ordinary student without any powerful backup. Other than using the spirit ghost as a reward, there was nothing on him that he could ask the seniors in the group to help him with. But your enemy may not be as strong as you think, if the opponent is merely at the 1st Stage of cultivation, then they would be within the range where you could resist, they would even be a decent adversary for tempering yourself. At the same time, before you find the enemy, you could look for as much help as possible. Medicine Master smiled with his eyes squinted, To reiterate, unless you have no other option, dont casually trade the spirit ghost away. Thank you, Senior. Song Shuhang nodded and said; at the very least, he had to first find the enemy in the background. Otherwise, everything would just be empty words. Jiang Ziyan suddenly laughed out loud, Shuhang, youre indeed an interesting fellow. By the way, Teacher, do you need any help from me during this period? Oh, its enough that you transported the pill furnace here. Medicine Master laughed, and the forest-like braids on his head shook. Then Ill be very free? Since this is the case, Ill go do some interesting things. Jiang Ziyan formed a wide and bad smile, her tongue licked her lips in a captivating manner. Song Shuhang realized that a bad smile suited Jiang Ziyan very well. When she smiles, there was a dark charm to her. Like a raging fire, despite a moth knowing the dangers of it, it still throws itself into the fire regardless of the perils. Perhaps she noticed that she smiled too much, she quickly covered her mouth. She then chuckled, then jumped out of the window to leave, who knew what was on her mind. Medicine Master shook his head smiling, moved his pill furnace over and placed it at a suitable position. ...... ...... By the way, Senior Medicine Master, I still want to ask for guidance as to how I can sense whether someone is following me, and also how to maintain vigilance. Song Shuhang earnestly requested. Experiencing these things, he knew that he was lacking in many areas. He enjoyed the feeling of being targeted, but he just liked the excitement of it; he didnt like being slashed to death while sleeping on the bed. Those are tricks cultivators use in their everyday lives, its very easy to grasp. Oh yes, wait a moment. Medicine Master took out his phone, and logged into the chat app. Next, he opened the Nine Provinces (1) Groups folder. It could be seen that in this folder of the group, there were various strange documents. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Modern electrical appliances and their diagrams; Air-conditioning, Television, Computers, Cell phones, Rice cooker...... etc. How to quickly grasp the tricks to handling a phone. Fellow daoist whom closed door for fifty years and above need to make a legal ID, for more info please contact . Those who need to exchange their gold and other valuables into usable paper currency please contact . Things that cultivators need to take note of: Science and technology are advancing very quickly, ten ways on how to quickly assimilate into society. Do not let ordinary people notice any peculiarities. Road safety rules, please keep in mind to never knock into a car. Attachment: Various pictures of car shapes. PS: These are transport vehicles, like carriages, they arent demons.Do not knock into cars! It isnt be careful of getting knocked by cars. There had even been senior cultivators who thought cars were demons? Song Shuhang wondered whether that senior had caught the car? Or did that senior kill the car? Proposal for where to choose for closed door cultivation and things to take note; do not allow a tragedy like Charitable Resident Scholars to happen again. Chapter 65: Looking for the enemy’s trail Chapter 65: Looking for the enemys trail This was the first time Song Shuhang noticed this folder. In the past he only cared about reading the chat logs, and didnt notice that there was such a folder which existed within the group. These were probably for senior cultivators to assimilate into modern society after exiting closed door cultivation. However, they all looked very deceitful, they could just produce legal ID and personal info? The secret powers of Nine Provinces (1) Group includes affecting the rest of the world. Senior, who is this Charitable Resident Scholar? Shuhang pointed at the last document, and curiously asked. Just what kind of tragedy happened? When Medicine Master heard the question, he had a regretful face, Ah, thats a senior with great power. Approximately two hundred years ago, Senior Charitable secretly found an uninhabited place for his closed door cultivation. When he had been in closed door cultivation for over a hundred years...... right when he was having a great time in closed door cultivation, there was suddenly something called an atomic bomb which fell right on top of where he was going through closed door cultivation. How should I put it, it was really dangerous then! If it wasnt because Senior Charitable was so powerful, along with the defensive arrays he had set up for his closed door cultivation which numbered over a hundred, perhaps he wouldve been fried to death then. Furthermore, even though he preserved his life, that senior had to rest for ten years to gradually recover. The words atomic bomb are still taboo in front of him. If anybody dares utter these words in front of him, he would fall out with them. Song Shuhang believed that that Senior Charitable was definitely a senior who lingered between kick R and kick T. This senior received a direct hit from the humanitys undisputed ultimate weapon; a nuclear warhead, yet he still lived. Shuhang could only bend a knee towards this senior in his heart. [TL: To explain the joke, in the raws its written between ţaţc meaning between NewA and NewC = Newbee, which loosely means kickass/OP. So, to make this readable I changed it to between kick R and kick T = kickass.] At this point, Medicine Master still had a little lingering trauma as he said, For the last few decades, humanity has been progressing too quickly. This makes us cultivators who casually enters closed door cultivation for decades, or centuries, have difficulty keeping up. Many fellow daoists who emerge from their closed door cultivation nowadays have to spend many days acquiring general knowledge. Developing in tandem is humanitys ability to invite death, its getting stronger everyday. I heard that right now, all of the nuclear warheads on the earth would be enough to wipe out humanity dozens or even hundreds of times? That would still be fine; what makes many worry is, perhaps someday while we are in closed door cultivation in bliss, there would suddenly be several hundred nuclear weapons falling from the sky, and we end up dying without even knowing why. Several hundred nuclear warheads? I doubt it, no matter how crazy humanity becomes, they wouldnt throw so many nuclear warheads at one spot. Song Shuhang was just thinking of saying that, when suddenly he thought of the special situation of clearing nuclear weapon arsenal. One cant say for sure that there wouldnt be a situation where many nuclear warheads were assembled to one place to be cleared, then *boom boom boom* they all blow up? ...... At this point, he truly didnt know what kind of expression he should have when facing Medicine Master. He kept feeling like ever since he had come into contact with fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces (1) Group, the image of the cultivator he had envisioned kept shattering. What was supposed to be the image of a great person beyond worldly matters, and what was supposed to be the graceful and immortal-like cultivators, are nowhere to be found. Ive found it, this is it. Medicine Master scrolled through the folder for a long time before finally finding a document. Regarding Mental Energys initial uses study, discussion, collation; Drunk Moon Resident Scholar Medicine Master: Here is the method you can use to search for ambushers or stalkers via mental energy. Theres also a way stated for foundation building cultivators to enhance their senses. Its easy to grasp, you can go back and take a look, and try it. This document is provided by Drunk Moons Resident Scholar, free of charge, you need not pay a cent. Because everybody here are experts, this kind of mental energy utilization is too elementary for them. Just like Medicine Master who publicly offered the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid, those who had use for it would owe him one, but those who have no use for it, could just take a look. Medicine Master then said, if theres anything you dont understand, ask me. Ill clean up the pill refining room during the morning, when you have time in the afternoon, help me do some tests for the Body Tempering Liquid recipe. Thanks Senior. Song Shuhang said, then his gaze landed on the authors name Drunk Moon Resident Scholar, Come to think of it, the name Drunk Moon Resident Scholar sounds very familiar. I faintly remember, this is a senior who pops up in the group often, but why cant I seem to remember him? Haha, you need not mind the matter with Drunk Moon Resident Scholar. If one day you manage to remember him, hed be addressed as Drunk Moon Sage Monarch. Medicine Master said with a laugh. Sage Monarch? What kind of stage is that? Song Shuhang asked, he knew that the seniors in the group had names which corresponded to their cultivation levels. For example, the group admin Mt. Yellows True Monarch, sub-admin Seven Paths Respected Sage, and Soft Feathers father whos addressed as Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage. That is a stage where I could only hope for, yet wouldnt know if I would ever each it. A saint amongst humans, 8th Stage C Mysterious Sage. Which is also the stage where the seniors in the group who hold the title Respected Sage are pursuing. Medicine Master laughed and said, That stage is still worlds away, dont think too much about it for now. Song Shuhang nodded, he checked the time, and it was already 6:37AM. It was about time for him to begin his morning classes. Before leaving, he inquired, By the way, Senior, I wanted to ask if actual combat has any benefits for my current stage? I fought someone yesterday, although it was only two moves, I feel that through the process of battle, my understanding of the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique has deepened. Actual combat indeed could deepen your understanding towards fist techniques, just like a person who only studies could only theorize. You should study to make use of it, actual combat could bring you many benefits. If you have free time, go through more real combat. Medicine Master endorsed. Thank you Senior, Ill be leaving now then! Shuhang waved him goodbye. When he walked to the door, he suddenly thought of something else. He returned, and apologetically smiled at Medicine Master, Erm, Senior, I wanted to ask you one more thing. After being inflicted by your poison, would one need to go to an ordinary Chinese pharmacy to buy herbal medicine? Medicine Master questioned back, Youre thinking of using this trail to look for the assassin who was poisoned? However, since that assassin had been poisoned, hes already dead by now. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that assassin may have companions. If I am his companion, under the knowledge that my companion had been poisoned, I would definitely put up my guard against this acute poison. I would then look for a way to alleviate this poison, just in case! Song Shuhang pondered and said, And if I could find that companion, I might be able to follow the clues and find the mastermind. Also, this companion could be the mastermind! When encountering a matter, to be able to calmly analyze the situation, this is a good habit. Keep it up. Medicine Master laughed and said. As he spoke, he took out a pen from his side, and speedily wrote a string of medicine names. As long as its a cultivator with some knowledge of medicine and poison, when encountering my acute poison, they would at the very least collect these four medicinal ingredients; but of course, these four medicinal ingredients wouldnt even make a bit of a difference. Medicine Master proudly said. His proud work couldnt possibly be that easy to deal with. The opposite party could think of these medicinal ingredients, but those are just traps he had laid out in the open. Among the four, there were two which would in fact cause a negative reaction and even cause the poisons toxicity to intensify. Furthermore, these four medicinal ingredients arent commonly seen, I reckon that in the whole of Jiangnan Region, there arent many Chinese medicinal pharmacies who possesses them, this would also make it a lot more convenient for you to find the person buying them. If the opposite party really goes to purchase these medicinal ingredients, they would leave behind a clue. Medicine Master added. Thank you, Senior. Song Shuhang received the piece of paper. In a situation where he didnt know where to begin, he at least had this clue. Next, he would have to hold on to this clue, and find that damned mastermind in the background. Chapter 66 Chapter 66: On the border between the South China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, there lies a mysterious island that isnt recorded on any map in the world. The island is hidden by the forces of nature, preventing humans from getting a glimpse at it. Even the most advanced technology would be unable to find any signs of the island. This was the territory of Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage, Spiritual Butterfly Island. Countless huge butterflies flew about in the skies of the island, this was the specialty of this island. Amongst them, there was a butterfly as large as a basin which descended from the skies and stopped in front of a young lady on the island. On its back, it carried a... newspaper. Thats right, it was newspaper.. Sorry for the trouble. Soft Feather reached out her hand to pick up the newspaper on the butterflys back. She sat on the stone chair in the pavilion, with her hair bunned up. In her hands was your typical newspaper, no different than any other newspaper with the exception of its contents being fantasy-like Todays headlines: A famous sect, the southern sword sect of the four sword sects Longevity Sect Master had an argument with his dao companion the day before, and said he wanted to break off their dao companion relationship in a fit of anger. But when the time came for them to officially divorce, it had been reported that the great sect master knelt for a whole day on the Everlasting Vajra Durian, and yelled the words I was wrong, please forgive me ten thousand times. The southern Longevity Sword Sects Sect master had always given others the impression of a fierce man, and he was an audacious man. His masculinity was popular amongst female cultivators; while his dao companion always gave others the impression of being soft and gentle like water. So when this gossip spread, it became the headline without any resistance. On the other pages, there was a warning of the Boundless Demon Sects Mad Devil Tyrannic Monarch being active in the east of Huaxia, so its recommended for everybody to take note for their safety. Boundless Demon Sects disciples were all irregular, and possessed peculiar characters. However, the Mad Devil Tyrannic Monarch was different, he was one of the few harmless people in the Demon Sect, but this was under the condition that nobody provoked him. Yet this was the problem, he had an innate provoke me constitution. Even if he was just quietly eating mutton skewers at the side of the road, he would get provoked by someone. If it were just the constitution that made him provoked often, itd still be fine, but the issue was that he was a disciple of the Boundless Demon Sect which all had extreme characters. So, a murder case that starts from eating a mutton skewer wasnt something that happens just once. In addition to this, there was an article about a cultivator who gained a fortune overnight from betting on spirit stones for source stones. There was also a cultivator who crossed over the ocean to challenge an aboriginal god in the west, seizing some treasures. In recent years, the aboriginal gods of the west have often been beaten up at their door for reasons unbeknown to them, and have been beaten to a daze. Other than that, there was a classifieds section which featured buying, selling and trading heavenly treasures. As long as one felt that the price was right, or had a need for a certain treasure, they could contact the owner directly or have the newspaper office be the middleman for the transaction. This was a special newspaper for cultivators, and was completely different from the newspapers in the secular world. Cultivators newspapers were very casual, they reported whatever there was. Gossips, informative news, trades, advice on danger, anything. Huh? Isnt this the Mysterious Floating Island people have been talking about!? Soft Feather saw a piece of news that quickened her heartbeat. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The article stated that there was a cultivator who recently found the legendary Mysterious Floating Island in the East China Sea. This cultivator was able to vaguely make out birdsongs, fragrant flowers, abundant spirit qi, and many lifeforms that were already extinct. It was unknown as to which ancient senior had left this paradise, and whether it was actually a special space in the world. Maybe it was something like a fragment of the world? A place like this was usually fraught with danger and opportunity, it was an ideal place for adventurers. That cultivator was only able to take several photos, and when trying to enter, the mysterious island simply disappeared. East China Sea, thats pretty close to our home. Soft Feather was moved. Should I find an opportunity to slip out and play? With her long legs crossed, she raised her jade foot slightly and lightly swayed it. Her sandals revealed her smooth and fair toes; this pair of sandals was precisely the pair that Song Shuhang previously bought. Soft Feather, what are you looking at? A warm and calm voice sounded, and a handsome middle-aged man appeared behind Soft Feather. Very handsome, indescribably handsome, handsome to the point where he wouldnt have friends; this was Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage, the owner of Spiritual Butterfly Island. Im looking at todays Cultivator Times. Oh yeah, Dad, I found a fun place to play, how about we take advantage of these few days to go out and play? Soft Feathers eyes were filled with excitement as raised her newspaper expectantly. You want to go out and play again? Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sages eyebrow twitched, then he revealed a doting smile, But for the next few days, you must first familiarize yourself with the spirit ghosts contract array. When you complete the contract with the spirit ghost, Ill bring you out. This was something that you promised me, you wouldnt renege on your words, would you? When she left home without approval last time, her father the Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage didnt scold her. He had her make a promise that anything she brought back had to be settled on her own, and until she establishes a contract with the spirit ghost, she must obediently remain on Spiritual Butterfly Island. Im not someone who goes back on their words, once I say something, even a hundred horses, no, even a thousand horses cant chase! Soft Feather staunchly said, then immediately turned bitter. She never expected that contracting a spirit ghost was such a troublesome matter and had failed multiple times already. Work hard then. Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sages eyes landed on the sandals his daughter wore. The design was rather old-fashioned, it looked like something that would be sold on the streets. Ive never seen my daughter wear such sandals before, I guess it must have been bought when she went to catch the spirit ghost. Although it doesnt look very appealing, it is the first time my daughter bought something for herself, I should at least encourage and praise her, right? This Respected Sage was a good father. Thinking of this, Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage adopted the pose of an expert as he nodded and praised, Soft Feather, where did you buy these sandals? As expected of my daughter, you have great tastes! This loving father initially wanted to use more flowery vocabulary, and praise his cute daughter more, but facing these sandals that look like theyre sold on the streetside, he couldnt think of any other words of praise to use despite racking his brain. Hehe, Dad finds it pretty too? Soft Feather raised her little feet, and happily smiled. She was in a great mood as she said, These were bought by Senior Song for me after catching the spirit ghost that day, the previous pair I wore broke when I was catching the spirit ghost. Hehe, sure enough, Senior Song is powerful and interesting, the things he bought have great taste. Even a pair of sandals he chose could make Dad find that its good. Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sages smile froze, he felt stifled in his heart, like he had just eaten anger. Senior Song was a member of the group who his daughter said had helped in catching the spirit ghost. His daughter cared a lot about Senior Song. The most important point was that this Senior Song was a man! My eldest disciple Liu Jianyi seemed to have left out some matters in his report. That lazy bum is asking for a beating! While thinking of that lazy bum, Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sages mouth twitched again. Because that bum was too lazy to breathe, he went to learn some Turtle Breath Technique, and even recommended some dogshit economic spirit; Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage felt like he was blind that year when he chose this fellow as his successor. No good, once I think about that lazy bum, my heart starts to feel stifled! If this continues on, Will I need to consider carrying around a Quick Heart Rescue Pill or something? On the way back to school, Song Shuhangs mind thought over how he could find more opportunities to attain battle experience; perhaps he should look for hoodlums to fight a round every day? In addition, around four or five in the evening, he also has to find some time to practice the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique. With his physique, it would take approximately twenty three hours or so for his qi and blood to recover to a point where he could practice the fist technique again. This meant that in the present stage, he could only practice the fist technique once a day. If he wants to complete the foundation building technique within a hundred days, he must seize every chance without wasting a single bit of time. But of course, the bodys qi and blood recovery would quicken as the bodys strength increases. When he reaches the later parts of the 1st Stage, he would be able to easily practice it ten times or so every day. Other than that, to quicken the recovery of the qi and blood, there would be a need to ingest a pill called the Qi and Blood Pill. North Rivers Loose Practitioner had introduced the Qi and Blood Pill to Shuhang before. It was a pill made up of precious materials. Unlike the Body Tempering Liquid which was a medicinal liquid, this was a true Grade 1 pill. After ingesting a pill, within half an hour, it could recover the qi and blood of a foundation building cultivator like Song Shuhang to the max. This sort of medicine wasnt just usable only during the foundation building period. 1st Stage cultivators would need a lot of Qi and Blood Pills as well to increase the qi and blood count in their body when opening acupoints. It would be nice if he could obtain this Qi and Blood pill, so he could finish his foundation building quicker. When that happens, he would have a better chance of surviving against the assassin, right? Right now, he urgently needed strength. But he felt...... that he was being rather greedy. As he continued to walk, he unknowingly reached the messy alleys on Auspicious Street again. Today, he didnt bump into that short-haired girl that was backed up against the wall. Perhaps it was too early, and she hasnt gotten up yet? There werent many pedestrians in the alley. It was very quiet. Chapter 67: Mental energy trick Chapter 67: Mental energy trick In front of Song Shuhang, there was an Uncle wearing office clothing, hastily walking. He held a briefcase on his left hand, while taking out his cell phone from his pocket with his right hand. When the man took out his phone, Song Shuhang observed a roll of notes fall onto the ground, but the uncle didnt notice, and proceeded to move forward at a quick pace. Hey, uncle, wait up a moment. Song Shuhang quickly walked to the bundle of notes and picked them up. There were over hundred and fifty of them rolled all together. He had always been a person who loved to help others. Helping a person to the best of his capabilities used to be one of Song Shuhangs few pleasures in life in this dull and boring world. Even though he has now come into contact with the more exciting world of cultivation, the happiness gained from helping others remained something he refused to get rid of. The office worker uncle turned around, then looked at Song Shuhang with a gaze full of doubt. Uncle, you dropped your money! Song Shuhang raised his hand and called out. The uncle stared at the notes in Song Shuhangs hand and gave him a look of appreciation. But suddenly, he seemed to think of something as his look of appreciation turned into one of dismay. He must be a cheat? The Uncle mumbled, Not long ago, when I learned how to serve the web, I remember seeing it being stated somewhere that: When someone on the streets drops money, or picks up money and says you dropped it, its all a scam. Ignore it, this sort of scam cant work on me. As he said that, the uncle quickly walked away. Song Shuhang whose hearing had been strengthened by the Body Tempering Liquid heard every word of what the uncle mumbled to himself. Uncle, Im not a cheat, its really money you dropped from your pocket, take a look at your own pocket! Song Shuhang shouted. Unexpectedly, the uncles expression turned worse, he transitioned from quick steps to jogging, and was very soon out of sight; Little guy, you think you can cheat this old man? Youre too naive! Song Shuhang waved the notes, standing frozen at where he was. He felt like he definitely looked real silly as of this moment. After a while, he resolutely kept this bunch of notes. If its something that others dont want, itll belong to me if I pick it up, right? That doesnt seem to be right...... because, if one day someone throws away his wife in a fit of anger, and all the unmarried men go to pick her up, that doesnt mean she belongs to them, right? ...... ...... 7:30AM This was the time for the first lesson in the morning. Song Shuhang was simply unable to concentrate on the lesson. He held up the heavy textbook as a cover, then used his cellphone to access the Nine Provinces (1) Groups folder, and found that ?Regarding Mental Energys initial uses study, discussion, collation; Drunk Moon Resident Scholar?. In a university lecture, the lecturer wouldnt give a damn whether youre listening to the lesson, or whether theres someone playing phone games during class. But you shouldnt be a fool like Tubo, who when playing with his phone in class, liked the teachers posts and photos on the Shuoshuo App. When teachers are having classes, they may occasionally make tweets or post photos to vent their stress from teaching, what the hell are you trying to convey when you like their posts during class? Are you trying to express that he isnt properly teaching his students, and is instead spending his time in class tweeting? To do such a stupid thing, no matter how lenient the lecturer is, they would still flip out. Just like what Senior Medicine Master said, its an easy trick to grasp. Song Shuhang thought after finished reading Drunk Moons Resident Scholars research report. How about I take advantage of this time to try out a few mental energy usage tricks? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang had always been someone who does something when he feels like it. A cultivators mental energy was mainly used to control and direct the spirit qi outside of the body, as well as control the power within the body. But mental energy was a large treasure trove, simply using it to direct and control the bodys power would be too wasteful. As for how to use and activate mental energy, every sect had its own secrets. Some special mental energy techniques would be strangely powerful, their ability to kill could be stronger than some magic and martial skills. When the power in the body had been emptied while there was still mental energy remaining, that secret mental energy technique could become the main factor between victory or defeat. Drunk Moons Resident Scholars mental energy application method consists of three different tricks usable for beginners. Amongst them included a spreading the mental energy out wide or directing all of it at one point, which brings out a detection effect. There was also a mental energy usage of maintaining faint activity, it could help maintain a state of alertness, while being alert, it also has the effect of concealing aura. But of course, actively maintaining the mental energy isnt easy, especially when one is asleep. Thus, grasping this method requires a huge amount of practice. Finally, there was releasing the mental energy in one breath, which enshrouds and pressures the opposite party, forming mental oppression; this kind of method could only work on those weaker than oneself. When meeting someone who has stronger mental energy, the oppression would just be a joke. The other party would just feel a light breeze on their face, without any pressure. Inspect, alert, oppress, these were the sublime tricks researched by Drunk Moons Resident Scholar, even a foundation building cultivator who has the least amount of mental energy could use it. In addition, the way to use these tricks were easy to remember. Just like when a person learns to use a computer, when they try to play a game with it, theyll find it easy to master. Taking advantage of the free time now, Ill try it. After Song Shuhang finished reading it, there was an itch inside to try it. In any case, excluding mental oppression, the usage of mental detection and alertness wouldnt affect others. There would be no repercussions even if he executed it during class. Song Shuhang quietly activated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. The true self in his mind sat crossed legged, congealing its consciousness, transforming it into mental energy. Next, Song Shuhang followed the mental energy trick written by Drunk Moons Resident Scholar, and slowly spread out his mental energy. When he used mental detection this time, Song Shuhang was unable to concentrate the mental energy at a single spot, he could only spread it out as far as he could. Under the maximum force of spreading it, his mental energy approximately covered an irregular-sized circle with a radius of five metres. He closed his eyes, and everything within five meters began to map out in his mind. However, the things that could be sensed were items above a certain volume, it had to at least be the size of a textbook for him to sense it. Small things like ants and cockroaches couldnt be perceived by him yet. Furthermore, the figures of humans he managed to sense had very abstract forms, as if it was a shitty photo with less than three hundred pixels, the face was blurry and impossible to identify. Is it because my mental energy is still too weak? Song Shuhang thought, perhaps when his mental energy has increased a hundredfold or a thousandfold, the mental detection technique could make out the looks of everyone around him clearly. Maybe when it gets stronger, x-ray vision or something like it can be achieved right? As he thought, the students within a five metre radius of Song Shuhang simultaneously shivered. Has the weather turned cold? Why do I feel a deep malicious chill? I feel like someone is glaring at me with a vicious gaze? I feel like Im being stripped naked. I also have that kind of feeling, how disgusting. A female student quietly pulled her clothes tighter, feeling chilly inside. Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, then he quickly withdrew the mental detection technique. It isnt difficult for someone who knows how to use a computer to learn a game, but to become an expert at the game, one would need to invest a lot of time and energy. The same goes to Song Shuhang of this moment, it wasnt difficult for him to learn these tricks, but to completely master these tricks wouldnt be easy. After withdrawing his mental energy, Song Shuhang felt his consciousness being slightly drained, his mental energy was only congealed yesterday, and was rather weak. He cant maintain the usage of mental detection technique for long. Resting for a while, once he felt his mental energy recover, Song Shuhang tried the alertness trick. This trick was easy to learn, once the mental energy had been transformed, Song Shuhang had a mysterious feeling all over his body. Whether it was the breeze that lightly touched his body, the heat from the students around him that closed in on him, or the vibration in the air when the students near him spoke, as long as it came into contact with a part of his body, it didnt matter whether it was wind, sound, or heat. He could sense them all. But this state of alertness wasnt even maintained for ten seconds, because it caused such a stir in Song Shuhangs thoughts, the activated mental energy was turned off. Chapter 68: The female lecturer frightened to tears Chapter 68: The female lecturer frightened to tears This state, how fantastic. Song Shuhangs eyes shone. In this state, he could clearly feel himself and everything around him. If he added on this state when he cultivates in the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?, his understanding towards the fist technique would deepen, and it would lead to better results when he cultivates! To constantly maintain the mental energy actively, that would require much more training. Song Shuhang inwardly mused. Next, he rested for a while to recover his consumption of mental energy. Unwittingly, the first lesson was already in its second half. His three roommates still hadnt shown up....... Those fellas were fed alcohol till they were dead drunk by Shuhang, it cant be that they were still laid out like corpses, right? It was still rather early, after his mind recovered, Shuhang began to try out the last trick utilizing mental energy. Mental oppression. This could make people who have less mental energy feel oppressed. It would make the opposite party feel dismay, fear, mountain-like pressure and many other negative affects. If the disparity between the user and the victims mental energy is very large, the victim might see a weak illusion. While Shuhang followed the steps of the technique to congeal his mental energy, he looked for a suitable target for oppression. If his three roommates were here, Song Shuhang would definitely test this mental oppression out on them. Best friends are for screwing with after all! Its a pity that those three fellows hadnt come to class, so he had no choice but to look for someone who he had closer relations to in the classroom, or had problems with him to test. Song Shuhang thought that way, and turned his head to survey his surroundings, looking for a target. It was right at this moment, that he suddenly heard someone calling his name. You must be Student Song Shuhang, would you please answer this question. On the platform, the female lecturer who was young and had short hair pointed at Song Shuhangs photo in the class register and called for him to answer a question. This female lecturer was a new lecturer in Jiangnan University, because Teacher Renshui had both legs broken, she would take over Teacher Renshuis classes for this whole month. From the start of the lesson, she found Song Shuhang placed his textbook vertically on the table while using his phone. Thats fine, its just playing with his phone, this was a university and everybody was mature. However, Song Shuhang looked at the surroundings of the class, and kept turning his head. The sixth sense she had as a woman told her: This student named Song Shuhang is up to something bad?! Thus, she searched the class register photos for Song Shuhang, to have him stand up and answer a question. Song Shuhang heard the female lecturers summons. He subconsciously stood up, with both of his eyes looking towards the young female lecturer. That was when... tragedy struck! Song Shuhang had been keeping his mental oppression congealed, and had been looking for a lab rat to test it on. His mental oppression had already been ready to fire a long time ago! Being suddenly summoned and turning to the female lecturer, the mental oppression which was like a drawn bow was released, it slammed hard towards the female lecturer. Song Shuhang shouted oh crap in his mind. When the young female lecturer locked gazes with Song Shuhang, she suddenly felt dizzy and her vision blur. Next, she felt Song Shuhangs eyes enlarge infinitely, occupying her entire line of sight. Like a predator who had its eyes fixed on a prey, he gave her a deathly glare. That oppressive feeling was like a whole building pressing down on her body. How terrifying! This student named Song Shuhang has very scary eyes, this Student Song Shuhang is terrifying! Has he gotten angry? He wouldnt beat me up, right? For unknown reasons, the young female lecturer felt more and more afraid, tears slid down her eyes unintentionally, and covered her face, she couldnt get it to stop. Under her skirt, her legs constantly trembled and softened, she couldnt stand steadily. Waa...... Im sorry, Im sorry! Waawuu...... The young female lecturer suddenly wailed, she wiped her tears, I wont call your name again, please dont beat me, wuwu...... Im scared...... please let me off...... While wailing like this, the female lecturer wiped her tears. Then like a melodramatic Korean drama protagonist, with tears dripping down her eyes she pushed the door open and ran away, the echoes of her crying could be heard from the lecture room even when she was out in the corridor. This was the legendary sprinting with tears! All of the students in the lecture room were dumbstruck, they didnt know what just happened. In the students point of view, the female lecturer called Song Shuhang to stand up and answer a question, Song Shuhang promptly stood up. He didnt do a thing, and the female lecturer sprinted away with tears. What happened in that moment? Could it be that time stopped? Right now, the young female lecturer had run away, so everybody naturally directed their gazes onto Song Shuhang. Your mother! Song Shuhang felt like there were thousand of horses galloping in his heart. Why did he feel like he was an unforgivable evildoer? Moreover the type that could be placed in the top four of evildoers in the movie House of Wolves? He could already visualize it: In the afternoon, Jiangnan University would have a transmission saying the Mechanical Engineering Discipline, Machinery Designs and Manufacturing Facultys 19th department 43rd class Student Song Shuhang, publically bullied a new female lecturer, causing the lecturer to cry out loud while fleeing with tears. How unlucky! Song Shuhang facepalmed, he had a feeling of wanting death. ...... ...... Song Shuhang was very soon called into the office by the class coach. The class coach had the surname Song as well, he was slightly chubby, and wore a pair of black framed eyeglasses. This was a rarely seen figure, he usually appears during the start of school, and appears whenever theres something important to inform. On ordinary days hes like a hidden dragon. Student Song Shuhang, could you explain to me what happened earlier? Im still confused as to what happened. Coach Song was totally baffled, he couldnt make heads or tails of what was going on. Before he called Song Shuhang over, he had already made a phone call to the class monitor to understand the whole matter. But after hearing the class monitors piece, he instead became even more confused; all the class monitor and other students said was, the female lecturer called Song Shuhang to answer a question, so Song Shuhang stood up. Before he even managed to answer a question, the female lecturer suddenly sprinted away in tears. The course of events was just this simple. But the problem was, why did the female lecturer suddenly run away in tears! He looked beside him, the young female lecturer was sobbing spasmodically non-stop, and incessantly wiped away the tears in her eyes. When she saw Song Shuhang walk over, she involuntarily shrunk, like a little child who was in front of her parent after doing something naughty. The coach had an impression of Song Shuhang, as far as he remembered, Song Shuhang had always been a good student. He loved to help others and treated people kindly, in addition, his results were great. If every student was like Song Shuhang, his job as a coach would be too relaxing. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But why is it that a student known to be kind frightens this young female lecturer to this level? Song Shuhang strived to maintain his facial expression, and tried to speak in a normal tone, Coach Song, actually I also dont know what happened. I just stood up prepared to answer a question, but before I opened my mouth, she ran away in tears, Im still bothered by that! As he spoke, he simply narrated what happened in the lecture room. There was absolutely no problem with Song Shuhangs answer, it matched up with the recount of other students in the classroom. Those that mean that the problems lies in the young female lecturer? Coach Song looked towards the female lecturer, Teacher Miaoxiao, did something actually happen? Please dont keep crying? The female lecturer had already calmed down, she was now extremely bashful; she too didnt know what happened to her earlier, all that happened was her exchanging gazes with Song Shuhang. The opposite party didnt even do a thing, yet she was frightened to tears for no rhyme nor reason? This was simply a mysterious loss of self-control. Im sorry, Student Song. She summoned up the courage to stand up and apologize to Song Shuhang, Earlier I...... *sob sob*....... I dont know what happened to me. I just... *sob sob*... when I saw Student Song, I felt very scared... *sob sob*, then, I ran. Constantly sobbing, the capable female lecturer seemed incredibly pitiful at this moment. ...... In Coach Songs heart, he had the great urge to roar at towards the raging tides. He really wanted to scream at this female lecturer, but seeing the female lecturers incessant sobbing, he could only endure this urge. Sure enough, shes too young. Although her way of teaching is great, and her easy to understand lessons are loved by the students, as a lecturer, her personality isnt strong enough. Im sorry, Im really sorry. *sob sob*, I will explain to all of the students. The female lecturer wasnt someone who only cared about face. She had a rather straightforward side to her, when she knew that she was at fault, she immediately prepared to settle the problem. But her straightforwardness made Song Shuhang feel even more guilty. Chapter 69: You guys should’ve said that earlier, that’s fantastic! Chapter 69: You guys shouldve said that earlier, thats fantastic! Teacher Miaoxiao, theres no rush. Go wash your face first, you can explain after youve calmed your emotions. Dont be too stressed, youre an outstanding teacher. The students have high evaluations of your lessons. Coach Song advised her gently. Thank you. Teacher Miaoxiao wiped away her tears, and left the office in a flurry. Sorry about that Student Song. Coach Song began to conclude the matter. Its fine. Its fine, perhaps I had a rather fierce gaze earlier unknowingly, which frightened the teacher? Its great that Teacher Miaoxiao is fine, let this matter end at this point. Song Shuhang quickly replied. He hoped that this matter wouldnt cause the teacher to get fired. If that happened, hell feel guilty for the rest of his life. Seeing Song Shuhang being so understanding, Coach Song lamented inside: Sure enough, he is such a great student! With those words from Song Shuhang, this matter was put to rest. Coach Song yawned, then changed topics, I heard that in tomorrows sports competition, Student Song is registered to participate on the mens 5km run? Work hard and attain glory for our class! The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. That 5km run isnt something he wanted to participate in. However, he still maintained a smiling face, Of course, I will do my best to achieve a good result. Haha, the 5km run isnt easy, dont force yourself too much. Anyway, I support you. You may return to the class, the misunderstanding between you and Teacher Miaoxiao will be explained by her later. If she doesnt explain it herself, then Ill step in, I assure you that this matter will not affect you negatively at all. Coach Song patted his chest reassuringly. ...... ...... After leaving the office, Song Shuhang breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still filled with guilt inside. When the chance comes, I must compensate Teacher Miaoxiao! After returning back to class, Shuhang didnt continue experimenting with mental oppression, he didnt even dare to use mental detection. He only kept alertness activated. Back in the lecture hall, Teacher Miaoxiao was a strong woman who kept her word. Although she was extremely embarrassed, she still seriously explained to all students that she lost control earlier. The matter passed like this, she continued to teach, without bringing her emotions to into the classroom. Simply based on this trait, it could be seen that she was a well-qualified teacher. The mornings lessons finally passed without any more mishaps. Shuhangs three roommates had skipped two whole lessons. Did they drink that much yesterday? Song Shuhang breathed a sigh of relief, he realized that when he maintained mental alertness, his mind would turn exceptionally clear. Even if he doesnt concentrate on the lesson, the contents of Teacher Miaoxiaos lesson still endlessly flowed into his ears, which he memorized and understood. Moreover...... after maintaining it for one and a half classes, his understanding towards alertness deepened, and he could maintain it for longer than before. In addition, his total mental energy had increased by a corresponding amount as well. Seems like the the alertness trick had the side effect of increasing mental energy capacity. Although it didnt increase by much, he still couldnt maintain this trick on forever! Its already nine-thirty, I should go back and check on those three fellas, I hope they arent dead due to intoxication. Song Shuhang scratched his head and prepared to go to Li Yangdes flat to check if his three roommates had died. On the way to Li Yangdes flat, he continuously utilized the three mental energy tricks in turn. Also, he tried to activate both alertness and mental detection simultaneously to use them together. It was a pity that he only met with failures due to his lack of mental energy. However, he was enjoying it and didnt get tired, he constantly tackled their usage, to accumulate experience from failures. After failing again, he rubbed his temples and stopped the experiment, because his mind had completely fogged up. The total amount of mental energy is simply too shitty. Today I can only approximately practice True Self Meditation Scripture twice, and must find a chance to practice the foundation building fist technique. He inwardly said. True Self Meditation Scripture may not have harsh requirements of qi and blood when compared to Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique, but its also affected by the quality of the body. When cultivating in the True self Meditation Scripture, its important not to over-wring ones mental energy, for it can make one turn into a retard. Because his mind was drained, Song Shuhang was momentarily unaware of his surroundings, and crashed against the back of someone who was in front of him with his head. What he smashed into was a wide back, which meant that the opposite party was at least a head taller than Song Shuhang. After having taken the Body Tempering Liquid, he was already at the level of Hercules amongst ordinary men, the kind where pulling a train with his bare hands was a simple matter. After being bumped into, the person in front immediately fell to the ground. Furthermore, this person fell face down and shrieked. Ah? Sorry, my apologies, I didnt pay attention to whats in front of me! Song Shuhang returned to his senses and repeatedly apologized. He looked towards the person he crashed into...... eh, it was a hoodlum with a very Jiangnan region style. The hoodlum who had fell to the ground had a tall physique. His long hair was molded to the shape of a chicken head with hairspray, and was dyed all the colors of the rainbow. Perhaps it was because he fought very often, his physique was pretty good, and he quickly jumped up from the ground. At this point, his face was filthy from road grime, and his nose had bled all over his mouth. Damn brat, dont you have eyes? The chicken head hoodlum angrily roared, spurting his nose bleed and saliva while at it. In the wake of his roar, the five hoodlums by his side sardonically smiled and surrounded Song Shuhang. I seem to have gotten into trouble? Song Shuhang felt very awkward, he sincerely apologized, Erm, Im really sorry. Just now I was deep in thought and didnt look in front of me, Im truly sorry. Sorry? If sorry works then what is the police for? Chicken head hoodlum wiped away his nosebleed, grabbed onto Shuhangs shirt collar and raged. After all, it was him who was at fault for bumping into this guy. Song Shuhang felt very embarrassed, What you say makes a lot of sense, how about we peacefully chat about how to settle this dispute? At least youre tactful. Chicken head hoodlum complacently grinned, Look, you mangled me so badly, youve got to at least give a thousand and eight hundred bucks as compensation, right? Dont tell me that you dont even have a thousand eight hundred, this is just the start of the month, you cant possibly be out of living expenses so quickly, right? Yep, my living expenses are transferred by year, theres no need to worry about lacking money at the end of the month. Song Shuhang truthfully answered. Chicken head was immediately filled with joy. It was rare to bump into such a tactful prey, this is a sign of getting rich! But what youre doing is extortion, I wont compensate you that much yknow. How about we use a different method to settle things? Song Shuhang replied seriously. From his sincere gaze, there was no indication that he wanted to fool around with them. Settle using a different method? Hahahaha. Chicken head hoodlum was angered to the point of laughter, Thats fine as well, lets chat using our fists, then discuss over the problem of money. The other four hoodlums smiled maliciously in unison, cracking the bones in their knuckles. Discuss using our fists? Which means, we can use fighting as a way to solve this issue? After hearing this, Song Shuhang revealed a genuine smile, You guys shouldve said that earlier, thats fantastic! Song Shuhangs smile was from his heart; this was because he found a good opponent with which to practice his fist technique in actual combat. Jiangnan University had many hoodlums outside of it, there should be enough for him to have actual combat for a reasonable period of time, right? Itd be good even if he could practice just one or two moves on each of them. Seeing Song Shuhangs genuine smile, Chicken head hoodlum had a flash of realization. It turns out that this fellow is a moron. Damn, so its a mentally ill dude. How unlucky. Just beat him up to dissolve the anger and forget it. ...... ...... Two minutes later. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *Smack smack smack* Song Shuhang gave the Chicken head hoodlum who was laid out on the ground a few more punches. The hoodlums were in dismay and had dreamy eyes laid on the ground as they watched him get up and swipe off the dust on his body, and heard him say, Thanks for your trouble everybody, you all performed well. Although there were no skill in your punches, that all-in life gambling style of attack is still very impressive. I hope everybody will temper themselves more in the future, and strive to get stronger. Earlier, Song Shuhang used about thirty percent of his strength, because it was just to practice. During the two minutes, he separated the eighteen moves of the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique and tested them all, and felt like he had benefited a lot. Sure enough, actual combat was the best way to test theories! His only regret was that the hoodlums fighting strength was too crappy, and couldnt let him enjoy to his fill. However, its alright, there were really a lot of hoodlums in the vicinity of Jiangnan University. When lacking quality, use quantity to make up for it! Chapter 70: Stink Pill Chapter 70: Stink Pill After beating up the hoodlums, Song Shuhang felt happy in both body and mind. He whistled as he strolled towards Li Yangdes dormitory. Train more? What kind of joke is this, train only to get beaten up again? Bastard, fiend. This fellow definitely bumped into me on purpose, definitely! The chicken head hoodlum cried bitterly. This guy had simply been picking a quarrel with them in order to beat them up! Ah Shen, remember this enmity. Next time well find more brothers to beat him in turn. If five people arent enough, well bring ten. If ten arent enough, well bring twenty, fifty! I dont believe hes superman, I dont believe he can fight a hundred! Right, we must swarm him. The chicken head hoodlum clenched his teeth. Their decision was truly in line with Song Shuhangs intentions. As the hoodlums spoke, a teenage girl was walking in their direction while yawning. She was a very pretty young lady. Despite having no makeup on, she still looked beautiful. Moreover, she was of the kuudere character, it felt too good to see her indifference. If this were an ordinary day, Chicken Head and the others would definitely surround this young lady, back her up against the wall and tease her. Then, they would bring her to a nearby little hotel and do some shameful things to her. But today they were down on the ground and couldnt do a thing. As the short haired young lady closed in on this place, her pitch black eyes fixed their gaze on the hoodlums on the ground. After a while, she murmured to herself, Theres actually someone stealing creeps? Huh? Stealing creeps? What does that mean? This girl isnt playing games right now, is she? The chicken head hoodlum was baffled. After that, he felt an ache from his back. That short haired young lady had actually stepped on him. She stepped over him like they were just garbage, then gradually disappeared into the distance while yawning. Damn, f**k, stupid girl. That bastard and bitch, they will not live well! The chicken head hoodlum felt pain from his back, and couldnt stop cursing. He wasnt a masochist, he didnt feel pleasure from being stepped on. But the golden haired hoodlum beside him was full of envy as he looked at him, How lucky, itd be great if I was the one who was stepped onnnnnnn. A masochist was right by his side. Song Shuhang bought three baskets of Xiaolongbao from a street vendor, then bought three cups of soy milk and brought it all to Li Yangdes flat. He knocked on the door loudly. A while later, Tubo, with red eyes and the scent of alcohol, made great pains of opening the door. Yo, Shuhang, huh. After opening the door, he stared at Shuhang, then looked him over from head to toe. Dammit, this fella actually seems fresh and cool, like he didnt get drunk at all. Since when did this fellas capacity for alcohol become so great? He remembered that in the past, Shuhang only had a capacity akin to that of Gao Moumou. Tubo himself could outdrink four Gao Moumous plus another three Song Shuhangs. But last night, Song Shuhang outdrank him, Li Yangde and the nearly drunk Gao Moumou till they were totally knocked out. What the hell was going on? Could it be that this fella didnt drink alcohol, and drank water instead? Looks like you just woke up? You guys have already been absent for the last two lessons. Song Shuhang smiled, then lifted up the bags of Xiaolongbao and soy milk. I bought you guys breakfast, wanna eat? Tubo snatched the breakfast from Shuhangs hands, then joked, At least you have some conscience, brat. Li Yangde walked out of his room while scratching his head, I smell something fragrant. Good timing, Im hungry! What about Gao Moumou? Shuhang asked. Still out like a corpse. That fellow was annoying, he kept sleep talking throughout the whole night. Something about chastity and Yayi, I let you down, and please dont, please dont and other such stuff. Li Yangde laughed and said. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, Seems like this is a good weakness. When I have no money in the future, I can use this matter to get Gao Moumou to pay for a meal. Yep, that can be put into consideration. It should be usable two or three times, if its used too many times Im afraid that fella would go crazy. Tubo added on. Suggestion, theres a restaurant in the south district of University City which has great Ten Fragrances Fish Head. Thinking about it just makes me salivate. Li Yangde nodded and said. Do the three of you...... wanna die a thousand times? Gao Moumou walked out with a gloomy face while massaging his temples with force. He felt like the greatest misfortune in his life was being in the same dormitory as these three fellows. Theyre all assholes who exploit others. After resting in Li Yangdes flat for a while, Song Shuhang went to Li Yangde and asked, Yangde, can you help me check something? Amongst the Chinese medicine stores in the Jiangnan region, where would these medicinal ingredients be available? Song Shuhang took out the piece of paper given to him by Medicine Master which had four rare medicinal ingredients written on it. It cant be that youve fallen sick, right? Li Yangde asked after receiving the paper. My body is fine. These are Chinese medicines that a friend of mine needs, but he wasnt sure where theyre being sold in the Jiangnan region so he asked for my help. This made me think of you. When it comes to computers, youre the best in the dormitory. Song Shuhang flattered Yangde a little. Thats easy to check. Right now, practically all of the Chinese medicine shops in the country have joined a centralised Chinese medicinal system. All I need to do is login and filter the medicinal ingredients to check which shop has them. I could also go to the respective forums and groups to make a thread to check on those doctors of Chinese medicine and medicine shops that may have the ingredients but have not joined this system. It can be checked by tomorrow at the latest. Li Yangde firmly replied. Ill have to trouble you then, thanks! Shuhang then slapped on a reward, If you help me find these items, there wont be a need for that shitty Gao Moumou to treat you to the Ten Fragrances Fish Head after the sports event, Ill treat you to it! Its a deal then. Li Yangde licked his lips, already salivating. Its a deal. Song Shuhang said with a smile. After turning around, he quietly formed a fist. With Yangdes help, he would be able to find out which shops in the Jiangnan region sold these four medicinal ingredients. This way, the range of possibilities would be lowered to the limit. If the one pulling the strings in the background really bought these four medicinal ingredients, Song Shuhang could find him by following his tracks. Ten minutes later. Song Shuhang left Li Yangdes flat and proceeded towards Medicine Masters residence. His roommates intended to continue resting in the flat after eating to slowly overcome their hangovers. Song Shuhang decided to go help Medicine Master since it was still early in the day. Medicine Master had provided him with a lot of help, while the only thing he could do to repay Medicine Master was to cooperate with Medicine Master to perfect the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid recipe. So that it would be easier for Song Shuhang to concoct pills, Medicine Master had specially bought the exact same brand and model of induction cooker and pot as the ones in his dormitory. The procedures for the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid hadnt changed, but today, Medicine Master wanted Song Shuhang to substitute the water with a medicinal soup he had concocted. This soup was just a very ordinary Chinese herbal soup made with five herbs. This was the first step Medicine Master was taking to shift Song Shuhangs method of using an induction cooker and hotpot set up to using a pill furnace. Song Shuhangs method may be good, but he couldnt possibly make every pill refiner in the cultivation world learn how to use an induction cooker and hotpot to refine the Body Tempering Liquid, right? Every pill refiner in the cultivation world owning their very own hotpot and induction cooker, just imagining that scene made his mind hurt. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, improvements were necessary! Furthermore, Medicine Master made a conjecture based on the ingredients: this medicinal soup would decrease the amount of time required for refining the Body Tempering Liquid. Three hours later, at 1:07 in the afternoon. As predicted by Medicine Master, the amount of time required for refining had decreased by a considerable amount. Success. Song Shuhang sighed in relief, then pinched his nose. In the next moment, the hotpots lid was blown off by the medicinal liquid, dispersing thick black smoke and a heavy stench. Haha, you need not pinch your nose, watch this! Medicine Master laughed out loud, then threw out a bead-shaped object, putting his hands together to form a seal, Collect! Immediately, a vacuum effect came from the bead absorbing all of the black smoke in the room and sealing it into the bead. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up as he watched; he wished he could use magic right now. Here. Medicine Master passed the bead-shaped object to Shuhang, Be careful not to drop it onto the floor, for itll explode once it has been smashed, releasing all of the stench and smoke contained within. Song Shuhang panicked as he rushed to catch the bead, Senior, do you need to put me on the spot like this!? After catching it, Song Shuhang realized that this bead seemed to be a shell made of medicinal ingredients. This is the shell of a bead-shaped fruit, its nothing useful. Normally, its just thrown away. Today I was struck by a brainwave and thought of storing the thick smoke and stench produced by your Body Tempering Liquid inside. Medicine Master proudly said. To a 1st Stage cultivator who has just opened their nose acupoint and a 2nd Stage C True Master who is still unable to casually control their sensitivity to smells, this is simply a nightmare. If you one day bump into an enemy who is a 2nd Stage C True Master, this thing could bring out some unexpected results. If you use it well, it might become the key to victory. This thing came at the perfect timing! Chapter 71:Tearing down a building with bare-hands isn’t a dream! Chapter 71:Tearing down a building with bare-hands isnt a dream! In his heart, Song Shuhang understood that Medicine Master was trying to help him, albeit indirectly. The person who wanted to seize his spirit ghost was most likely someone who possessed power at the level of 2nd Stage C True Master. Is this considered a magic treasure? Song Shuhang asked. How can this shit be considered a magic treasure? No matter how much you exaggerate it, its just a smoke bomb with the power of a biochemical attack. I shall name it the Stink Pill! Medicine Master proudly proclaimed. This naming possessed a rich style similar to that of ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?. ...... Song Shuhang lifted the Stink Pill and said, Senior, can I change the name of this? What do you mean change? If you dont like it, then return it to me! Medicine Master said with dissatisfaction. Song Shuhang quickly stored it away, Hahaha. Actually, after some careful thought, the name Stink Pill is indeed rather fitting. Furthermore, if its something given by you, Senior, I have to accept it. This is courtesy, yes! This is a matter of courtesy! Also, take this Body Tempering Liquid. This is a token of appreciation from me, dont reject it. Medicine Master took out a small amount of the Body Tempering Liquid for experimentation, and threw the rest of the liquid that had just been refined to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had limited free time. After helping him with pill refining everyday, he had practically no time left to refine Body Tempering Liquid for himself. Right now, he was in the critical period of foundation building, and needed large amounts of Body Tempering Liquid. Thank you, Senior. Song Shuhang didnt reject it, because he did have a need for it. There was no need to reject it insincerely. He just had to keep this favor from Medicine Master in mind. ???????? There were two lessons in the afternoon, and it was already 4pm when they ended. His three roommates finally stopped skipping the afternoon classes, at least. *Burp* Gao Moumou rubbed his tummy in agony and burped with some difficulty. The effects of his hangover still hadnt receded, Class has finally ended, I felt like dying in these three lessons. His girlfriend Yayi rubbed his temples, her heart ached for him. She glared fiercely at Tubo and Shuhang with her large moe eyes. She had already learned from Li Yangde that these two were the horrible roommates who got Gao Moumou drunk last night. This fellow Yangde...... was too professional when it came to selling out his teammates. He was a professional in both reality and games. Erm, I suddenly remembered that theres something I need to buy, you guys dont have to wait for me tonight! Tubo couldnt bear Yayis resentful gaze. Having lost, he executed the buying items escape jutsu and got away. Song Shuhang tactfully followed up, I suddenly remembered that I need to participate in the 5km run tomorrow, Ive got to get to the track to practice, you guys dont have to wait for me tonight! He wasnt completely lying. It was true he was going to practice, but training for his run was a lie. At this moment, the qi and blood in his body had already recovered to its peak capacity, so he could practice the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?again. Thus, he was going to find somewhere quiet in the school to practice his fist technique. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cultivating for the first time had given his body a transformation akin to rebirth, wouldnt the second time elevate his physique to the next level? ...... ...... This time, Song Shuhang changed training areas. He came to an abandoned school building in the schools third district. This school building had been constructed ten years ago, and was originally an experimental lab for research students. However, last year, a huge fire had occurred in the building. Although nobody had gotten hurt, when the fire had finally been extinguished, the lab had become structurally unstable and had then been abandoned. Right now, the plans for reconstruction had not been finalized, so nobody would come here for now. This was one of the best places for Shuhang to practice when he looked around the schools web. This place is not bad, theres only a small hint of rot in the air. Before it gets rebuilt, I should be able to use it as a fixed spot for cultivating in school. Song Shuhang was very satisfied with this place. Closing his eyes, he first went through the eighteen moves of the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? in his mind. Next, he took out a bottle of Body Tempering Liquid from his pocket and drank it. He quietly waited for the medicinal energy to disperse throughout his body, and activate. Its about time! Song Shuhang opened his eyes, and took up the stance of the foundation building fist techniques first move. With a steel gaze, the movement begins from the waist...... body like a bow, ample strength...... and the punch like an avalanche. Murmuring the fist chant, Foundation Building Fist Technique One was executed. That resonating sound, like a gong being slammed, rang out again. The spiritual energy in heaven and earth were mobilized by the fist chant, converging on him. Spiritual energy pressed on him, covering his fist, tempering his body. Under the effect of the spirit energy, the effect of throwing this single punch was like he had thrown a thousand punches. His body rapidly heated up as qi and blood rushed forth and accumulated. Compared to the first time he had practiced this, his qi and blood were flowing more quickly. He was sweating like the rain, yet he was extremely contented. This time, when Song Shuhang used the foundation building fist technique, he stopped pursuing firmness and fierceness single-mindedly. Instead, he had learned from the indistinct fist master in the illusion space. His punches were sometimes firm and sometimes soft, ever-changing. Spiritual energy twined all over Shuhangs body, and as he executed the fist technique, spiritual energy dissipated bit by bit. The rotten smells in the air gradually receded. Under the influence of spiritual qi, it turned fresh, like the fresh air of early morning. The height of a mountain doesnt matter, it only has spiritual influence with an immortal present. While cultivating, cultivators would attract the spirit qi of heaven and earth. As time passes, this spirit qi would gradually merge with the area of cultivation, filling the area with spirit qi. Jump, shift, rotate, fists like meteors. All eighteen moves were soon executed. Following this, the qi and blood in Song Shuhangs body were filled to the brim, and his whole body turned scarlet red! Its complete? He was somewhat in disbelief. When he had executed the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? yesterday, he had suffered so terribly that there were many times where he felt like he couldnt go on anymore. But when he executed the fist technique today, other than feeling sore all over, he had managed to execute the whole fist technique very smoothly! Was it because he had executed it before, and his body had adapted to the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?? Or was it because his bodys quality had been strengthened by a great amount in a single day? However, this wasnt the time to consider this. Taking advantage of the boiling and overflowing qi and blood, Shuhang seized the moment to execute the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, he used his mental energy to guide the overflowing qi and blood and deposited them to the heart acupoint smoothly. This was the second trace of qi and blood into his heart acupoint. After completing everything, Song Shuhang sat down on the ground, and sucked in deep breaths. His body still felt weak, and he still wasnt able to control the amount of qi and blood absorbed by the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. However, compared to the last time where he couldnt even lift a finger, this was much better. After resting for approximately five minutes, Song Shuhangs body had recovered to its original state. Lightly forming a fist, he once again felt the unending stream of energy inside him. It gave him the illusion that he could break stones and mountains. Shuhang looked around, then shifted according to the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? footwork naturally, and moved to the closest wall to him in two steps. His right fist was thrown straight without supplementing any spirit qi, it was just an ordinary straight punch. *Boom!* The solid wall had a hole blown through it. Song Shuhang looked towards his fist, and other than a little dust from the wall, his fist was completely unharmed. The foundation building fist technique provided overall improvement to his body, and not just to his strength. It had increased the rigidity of his body as well. This change was way beyond his imagination; after merely cultivating twice, he had achieved such a level of strengthening. Shuhang took up a fist stance, and executed another ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique? punch, punching at the wall again. *Boom!* A hole was blown through the wall, but the power in his fists did not dissipate. It only left a fist-sized hole in the wall. The area of destruction was much smaller than the previous time, but the force in this hit was dozens of times greater! Song Shuhang became excited and continuously brandished his fists, breaking down this pitiful abandoned building. He constantly tried various ways of releasing the power in the foundation building fist technique. Sometimes a heavy fist, sometimes a gentle palm, he released all of the eighteen moves in the foundation building fist technique. Dust and ashes swirled about in the abandoned school building. This was the legendary bare-handed wall-breaking skill, and if he could evolve this skill further, the next stage would be bare-handed Gundam-breaking! A long while after, Song Shuhang was finally contented. He looked towards the walls of the school building which were full of holes, then gripped his chin, I do have a great talent for demolishing. At present, he could be considered a great martial arts expert amongst ordinary people, right? Furthermore, he had only cultivated in the foundation building fist technique twice. I wonder how strong Ill be after I complete my foundation building? I also wonder how much qi and blood are needed before my hearts acupoint can be filled. Itll be great if I could increase my bodys quality even faster. If I could recover my qi and blood faster, I could cultivate several more times every day. Song Shuhang murmured. He didnt need to consider Qi and Blood Pills for now. Other than practicing ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?, what other methods can increase the quality of the body? Song Shuhang pondered out loud. Should I go ask the seniors in the chat group? Teehee, I can answer that. Demolition worker, Mr. Song Shuhang. A cute, yet charming and sexy voice was heard, The way to increase the bodys quality is actually very simple. Chapter 72: Resolve Chapter 72: Resolve Shuhang turned around and found Jiang Ziyan sitting on a fence close by. Her lips were raised, and she revealed a very beautiful naughty smile. In her hands was a bag of fried chicken, where she used her snowy-white fingers to pick it up and place it into her mouth. From her tone, it seems that she had been watching him tear down the wall with his bare hands for a very long time? Furthermore, she seemed quite different from when he first met her. At this moment, Jiang Ziyans originally shoulder length hair had been curled up, making her hair seem shorter than it actually was. Her bangs were put down, slightly covering her eyes. Under the light of the setting sun, Song Shuhang found that her hair wasnt black. It was actually deep purple, a very mysterious color. Furthermore, in her eyes there was also a faint purple light. This made Jiang Ziyan seem even more nefarious, and even more naughty. Good afternoon, Lady Ziyan. Song Shuhang said dispiritedly. Just call me Ziyan. Being addressed as a Lady just makes me feel like Im pretending to be gentle. Jiang Ziyan jumped down from the fence, then catwalked towards Shuhang, Other than the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?, ordinary peoples methods could also improve the quality of a foundation building cultivators body. Whether its jogging, ball games, working out with machines, they could all increase the bodys quality by a certain degree. Hehe, but of course, a cultivator must workout several times more than the ordinary human to reach the effect of increasing the bodys quality. Song Shuhang smashed the back of his head against the wall with force, Why didnt I think of this!? Ways to strengthen the body are all over the internet. But in his eyes there was only the ?Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique?, he had actually overlooked the methods of ordinary peoples physical exercise. This was the reason why he was in the dark despite being surrounded by light. Jiang Ziyan: The person involved is unaware, but a spectator can see everything clearly. This is what happened. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ive decided, Ill run a lap around Jiangnan University tomorrow morning. Song Shuhang clenched his fist. When he has time, hell look around if theres a gym near the University, perhaps it could serve a purpose in the future. Shuhang then asked, By the way, is there any matter you need me for, Lady Ziyan? Nope. I was just bored this morning, so I followed the tracks of the special poison Teacher made. In the end, I found the hotel which the poisoned person last rested, hehe. Jiang Ziyans eyes turned into crescents. As Medicine Masters disciple, she had many ways to track down the traces left by the acute poison. Song Shuhang happily asked, Youve found the person who infiltrated my bedroom yesterday? Found him, hehe. However, its unfortunate that that fellow is totally dead. Even his corpse has been turned into mush, so theres no clues that could be found on him. Furthermore, the person who got that room at that hotel had used a false identity, thus, the trail ended there, hehe. However, this has also proven your hypothesis, as that person indeed has companions. Jiang Ziyan tossed away the bag for fried chicken in her hand, then she licked her fingers in an erotic manner. Charming, flirty and provoking...... Men who see this scene would all become incredibly aroused. Song Shuhang was no exception, he felt her movements very alluring. However, after some thinking, he decided to advise Jiang Ziyan: Ziyan, you may love eating chicken very much, but theres a lot of bacteria on your fingers. Licking your fingers is very unhygienic. Jiang Ziyans alluring movements came to a halt. Ha... you really dont know how to read the mood. I dare claim that youll be single your whole life. Jiang Ziyan didnt seem angry at all, she just squatted beside Song Shuhang, and fiercely rubbed her oily fingers onto Song Shuhangs clothes. Song Shuhang wanted to dodge, but who knew how many levels higher Lady Jiangs strength was above him? Her small hands rubbed all of its greasiness onto Shuhangs shirt. Even though were acquaintances, Ill get angry if you curse me like this, Lady Ziyan. Song Shuhang said, Ive decided to find a girlfriend during these four years of university. Anyone willing to be your girlfriend would definitely be a weirdo. Lets not talk about that anymore. I have a piece of good news, do you wanna hear it? Jiang Ziyan rubbed her fingers clean, and asked. Of course! Song Shuhang nodded. If you want to know, lets make a deal. Jiang Ziyan stood up, then stared at Shuhang in an authoritative manner. Shuhang asked: What kind of deal? Other than the spirit ghost, he truly couldnt figure out what he possessed which could catch Jiang Ziyans eye. But she didnt even need the spirit ghost. Ive travelled from far away to rush to this place called Jiangnan region, and I just want to spend some alone time with Medicine Master. Therefore, for the next few days, other than aiding Medicine Master in improving the recipe, dont bother me and Medicine Master for anything else. Do you have any problems with that? A wide smile hung on Jiang Ziyans face. Yet Shuhang was absolutely horrified. No problem, definitely! He hastily replied, he had a premonition; if he didnt agree, tomorrow he would enter the hospital and keep Professor Renshui company. The pitiful Teacher Renshui still hadnt been discharged....... Good boy. Jiang Ziyan rubbed Song Shuhangs head, Then let me tell you; the killers companion who hid in the hotel or the one pulling the strings in the dark had been caught off guard and had come into contact with the poisoned assassin who infiltrated your bedroom. How unlucky. As Medicine Masters acute poison is incredibly tyrannical, the poison would enter the bloodstream, causing the victim to become a source for the poison. Therefore, the companion or boss behind the scenes has also become poisoned. Now the question is how deeply poisoned he is. If he is deeply poisoned, then his photo will appear in the newspapers in a few days. If he wasnt poisoned too badly, then he would need to go through closed door cultivation for at least half a year or so to concentrate on expelling the poison. Oh, theres one more possibility. If the other party is of the 5th Stage C Spirit Emperor, it would be a different story. Of course, this possibility is practically zero. Because, if the other party is of 5th Stage C Spirit Emperor, youd already have dropped dead by now. Hehe. If the opposite party was of 5th Stage C Spirit Emperor and above, there wouldnt be a need to consider Song Shuhang, even Soft Feather who brought him to catch the spirit ghost wouldnt have left J City alive. Jiang Ziyan made some calculations based on the remaining aura in the hotel, and estimated that the opponent is at the 2nd Stage C True Master realm. Against an opponent like this, Song Shuhang had no chances of success in a direct confrontation. But now that the opposite party has been poisoned, using his brains and some luck he might be able to handle the opposite party. Jiang Ziyan: What do you think, this is good news, right? Its good news that makes one delighted. Song Shuhang answered. If the opposite party is poisoned, his strength would definitely be greatly decreased. Furthermore, he would have a pressing need to search for medicine. In that situation, Shuhangs chances of finding a trace of this person becomes higher. Jiang Ziyan inquired, I heard Medicine Master say you have a method to find the assassins companions? Yes, I received some clues from Senior Medicine Master and I have already asked a friend to search according to those clues. However, theres still luck required in finding the opponent. Song Shuhang replied. Jiang Ziyan asked, Then....... If you find the opponent, what do you plan to do? Ill see how strong the opponent is. If I have a chance, Ill take advantage of his sick state to kill him, to settle him once and for all. If Im cant handle him, Ill have to ask the seniors in the group for help. Song Shuhang clenched his fists and said. Handle? Hehe. Jiang Ziyan did a cutthroat gesture, Well then...... For someone like you who has never killed a person, do you have the resolve to kill off your enemy? .......I, will be mentally prepared! Song Shuhang lowered his voice and said, Whether it is for my safety, or the safety of my family and friends, I will make my resolve. Resolve, he must have. He must have it even if he doesnt! The opponent is someone who uses underhanded tricks, if he didnt even have this bit of resolve, he should just wash up and wait for the opponent to come collect his head. Thats good. I can only advise you to never show mercy to your enemy. Also, be sure to ascertain whether the enemy is truly dead. There are countless ways for cultivators to survive. When necessary, destroying the corpse totally is the most reliable method. For 2nd Stage practitioners, you need to at least cut off their head. Jiang Ziyan stretched her back, Well then, good luck. As she said that, she didnt await Song Shuhangs reply, and had already jumped out of the window, disappearing from Shuhangs line of sight. Thanks. Song Shuhang softly said. ...... ...... At 4:40PM. Shuhang dragged his exhausted body and ran 5km. No good, theres a limit to how much running would benefit the body. Should I consider wearing weights? But weights seem to have adverse effects towards the bodys height, causing someone to be unable to grow any taller? With the Body Tempering Liquid here, it should be fine. There was a myriad of thoughts in Song Shuhangs mind. Forget it. Ill just go back to the dormitory to rest. Ill make a proper training plan for the weights and bodybuilding a few days later. Chapter 73: Trouble still came in the end! Chapter 73: Trouble still came in the end! Night came, in the dormitory. Song Shuhang was resting on the bed early in the night. Tubo, Li Yangde and Gao Moumou were playing a very old group battle game. These three fellows had no conscience at all when it came to gaming, the three even used Song Shuhangs computer to make another account, and used it to join the opponents faction. Then they very happily used that account as an alt, bullying passersby. Song Shuhang shook his head in disdain, he then opened the Nine Provinces (1) Group and refreshed it. For once, the group was totally quiet, even North Rivers Loose Practitioner wasnt talking. Cultivators were normally all very busy, excluding North Rivers Loose Practitioner. By the way, Shuhang, Ive checked on the medicinal ingredients you asked me to. Amongst the medicine shops in the Jiangnan region that are in the national Chinese medicine system, only one of them is selling the medicinal ingredients you want, and they only have one of them. Ive also helped you post in several forums, there should be news on it tomorrow. Then, Ill send all of the addresses of these medicine shops to you. Li Yangde had even shamelessly minimized the game, and opened a bot he scripted. Setting up alts and he still needs to bot? Can he get any more shameless? Song Shuhang chuckled and said, Thanks for your trouble, Comrade Yangde! Comrade your ass. Li Yangde angrily said. Very soon, the round ended, the three who set up alts and used bots had actually lost! F**k them, the opponent also set up alts. Tubo shouted. This war game was already rather ancient, Song Shuhang remembered playing it when he was in elementary school. Those who were still willing to play it after all this time are all experienced old fogeys. They were all highly skilled players who were adept at positioning, and had pockets that were bottomless pits. We cant survive anymore, quickly change regions. Why are there so many shameless people starting alts in this time of the year? Gao Moumou said with dissatisfaction. Thou does not feel shame from using alts? Shuhang laid on the bed and looked at his roommates switching regions and continue cheating, and suddenly asked, By the way, Tubo, do you still have that stun baton which you modified last semester? Yeah it is, I modified several times after that, its output is pretty formidable. Once he started talking about modifying things, Tubo became excited. He had an innate love for tearing things apart and modifying them. From big things like scooters to small things like laser pointers, he had toyed with all of them. Song Shuhang asked, Lend it to me in a few days, also, can the stun batons output be further increased? The higher, the better. Theres a limit to how high the output can go, since its originally an item for civilian use. Whut, someone offended you? You wanna give him 10000 volts? Tubo asked in doubt. Yep, and he thoroughly offended me. Im already prepared to toss his corpse into the East China Sea. Song Shuhang laughed then explained, In a few days, I may need to accompany my sister to the deep mountains and forests to explore. Its apparently similar to a tropical rain forest, I think itd be better to bring something for safety. Other than when facing Zhao Yaya, Song Shuhang usually lies very professionally. Hearing him say this, Lin Tubos eyes shone; because he knew that Sister Zhao Yaya definitely didnt have any interest in going to the forest for an adventure at all. In that case, the sister Shuhang is referring to this time has to be the long-legged sister I met the last time? Tubo immediately thought of Soft Feather, that lady looked like someone who loved exploring just from a glance. Previously, she had even brought Song Shuhang all the way to J City to look for that Ghost Lamp Temple. Suddenly, he didnt even care about the game anymore and he turned to ask, Is it the sister who went with you to J City previously? Its her. Song Shuhang answered; when a person lies, they frequently have to make several more lies to reinforce and perfect the first lie they make. Shuhang, bring me on this forest exploration as well! Also, if you dont mind, call me brother-in-law from today onwards, I wont mind at all! Lin Tubo said in a deadly earnest manner. As he spoke, his character in the game was killed. Gao Moumou screamed, Dead, Bo-zai! Youve died! You died in such a wretched manner! Li Yangde pushed his glasses up, and added on, Bo-zai, I turned on sound recording earlier. Although the sister youre talking about isnt Sister Zhao Yaya based on your tone, however...... as long as those words you said were sent to Zhao Yaya, it can still bring out the effect of absolute death. Therefore. Treat us, Bo-zai. Li Yangde and Gao Moumou pushed up their glasses at the same time. Selling out his teammates was Li Yangdes specialty, whether in game or in real life. You guys arent humans! Tubo covered his face, Why am I acquainted with you sluts. Right at that moment, Song Shuhangs phone rang. He took out his phone to look. It was such a coincidence, Zhao Yaya was the one who called. Its Zhao Yayas call. Song Shuhang laughed and teased, Tubo, if I call you brother-in-law now, do you dare answer? Tubo suddenly felt a faint pain around his crotch, his eyes were already moist, Please forgive me. Song Shuhang picked up the phone with a smile, Jie? Its pretty late, whats the matter? I cant look for you without a reason? Zhao Yaya sounded out of breath, Come out and lend me a hand, Im on the Old Sixth Street in the outskirts of Jiangnan University City. Beside me is the back door for Shasha Wedding Photography, you know the area, right? Song Shuhangs eyebrows slightly creased, but he quickly recovered to normal, Understood, do I need to bring anything over? No need, you just need to help carry someone. Come here as soon as possible. Zhao Yaya replied. Ill be there in a jiffy. Song Shuhang hung up the phone, and quickly put on his black shirt. Next, he groped around his bed for a while, then got up to ask, Im going out, do you guys need anything? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tubo answered, Bring me some supper. And a large coke. OK! Song Shuhang waved, picked up his wallet and quickly faded into the night. ...... ...... Once he left the dormitory, Song Shuhangs face immediately turned gloomy. The number of the phone call earlier belonged to Zhao Yaya, and the voice also resembled Zhao Yayas...... However, that definitely wasnt Zhao Yayas voice. Song Shuhang was too familiar with Zhao Yayas voice, including her speech habits, speech speed and even some other quirks that even she herself never realized she had. Yet, the voice on the phone earlier was a little rougher than Zhao Yayas, the tone at the end of every sentence spoken was also a little different. By carefully listening to it there was also some hoarseness and stiffness that could be heard. It wasnt Zhao Yaya, yet this person had used her phone and voice to get him to go there...... If the opposite party said they didnt have any ill-intentions, would you believe it? Is it a companion of that killer? After failing to kill me, they immediately shifted to dealing with people around me? Those damnable people still came in the end! Shuhang very quickly arrived at the Old Sixth Street. He didnt go directly to Shasha Wedding Photography, and instead entered the Guo Xin Building which was two hundred meters away. He climbed up to the buildings seventh floor corridor to look out the window. From this place, he could overlook the position of Shasha Wedding Photography. At the same time, Song Shuhang activated his mental energy. He used the alertness mental technique to strengthen his senses, and concealed his aura. Ever since he had his body tempered from practicing the foundation building fist technique, his eyesight could be compared with telescopes. Despite being affected by the darkness of the night, things that were two hundred meters away still looked as clear as a HD video. Old Sixth Street used to be a very prosperous walking street, but now that the New Sixth Street has been constructed, the prosperity of the past had faded away, and it was no longer as bustling as before. When night fell, there were only several shops which were still receiving customers, while there were only a handful of pedestrians. Shasha Wedding Photography was situated at the south west area of Old Sixth Street, other than the street lights nearby, there were only the Wedding Photography shops lights which were still on. It was a completely deserted area. Song Shuhang very quickly found Zhao Yayas figure, she was currently situated between the Wedding Photography shop and a tree. Under the cover of the lush green tree, she leaned on a stone chair with her eyes closed. She seemed to be in an unconscious state. At Zhao Yayas side stood a tall, lanky man. The man was approximately 1.83 meters tall, and was skinny. He had long arms which were obviously a chunk longer than ordinary people. There was a pair of large sunglasses on his face, and he had thick lips which were swollen like sausages. In his hands, he toyed with a phone which had a girly style. Chapter 74: I’ll show you my resolve Chapter 74: Ill show you my resolve Song Shuhang clenched his fists. This mans appearance matched completely with the description given by Lin Tao. Hes the person who forked out money to have Shuhangs information sought out. Sure enough, its this fellow. In the morning I told Jiang Ziyan that I would have the resolve. Right now, all thats left is to see what levels my resolve has reached! At this time, the long-armed man suddenly turned around, and gazed in Song Shuhangs direction. He then lowered his head, unlocked Zhao Yayas phone, and made a phone call. The phone in Song Shuhangs pocket rang, it was Zhao Yayas number. He had been discovered by the enemy. This was within expectations. After all, he had only trained in the foundation building techniques for two days, and also just started to practice the mental energy techniques today. It was within expectations for the enemy to sniff him out. Song Shuhang answered the call. The long armed man revealed a weird smile, then spoke in Zhao Yayas voice, Ive found you, Student Song Shuhang. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He spoke just this one sentence, and hung up the phone. Next, the long armed man carried the unconscious Zhao Yaya, and quickly paced towards the blind alley behind the wedding photography shop. Song Shuhang turned off his phone, and shut his eyes with force to calm his soul. Moments after, he left Guo Xin building and then went on to pursue the long armed man. ...... ...... In the blind alley. Zhao Yaya was slumped against the wall, and it appeared that she had not been hurt. Song Shuhang stood five meters away from the long armed man. The long armed man raised his head to look at Song Shuhang, and displayed a proud smile. Using Zhao Yayas voice, he said, Youve come, Student Song Shuhang. Ai ya ya~, you seem to be in a bad mood. But in reality, Song Shuhang was expressionless. Interesting, earlier when you were inside the building, you werent surprised by my presence at all. Rather, you only had anger. You knew about me from the very beginning? How unexpected, I originally wanted to give you a surprise. The long armed man continued to speak with Zhao Yayas voice. Song Shuhang was expressionless. Is my voice bothering you? Dont be so angry, changing voices is just a very simple voice altering trick. The long armed man was very complacent. As he spoke, he recovered to a low and hoarse male voice. It wasnt just the voice, it also seemed that the long armed mans build could also go through some changes if he felt like it. However, it makes me very happy that you came. Because that means that you care about this woman very much. Her identity is that of your cousin, right? The long armed man said in a strange voice, To actually worry about the safety of an ordinary person, how hilarious! Well then, Senior~ Song~ Shu~ hang! Answer me, are you going through mortal world tempering or are you an ordinary mortal? Song Shuhang still remained expressionless. Ive checked all of the information concerning you. Youre just an ordinary brat. All of the information regarding you since your childhood indicates that youre a complete mortal! The long armed man suddenly hysterically howled, I cant understand why the Altar Master would have so many qualms towards a mortal like you? He even believes that youre a senior cultivator in the midst of mortal world tempering and that all of the information regarding you are false. He also believes that your so-called friends and family are just some strangers to you, and cant be used to threaten you. He believed it so much that he withdrew from Jiangnan University Citys region! Song Shuhang remained expressionless, but he gained a meaningful piece of intelligence. He even completely vetoed my intelligence, and took away my original reward of Body Tempering Liquid. All of this is because of you, Song Shuhang! Youre obviously a mortal, why is Altar Master so paranoid for? The long armed man madly shouted, Well then, tell me, Song Shuhang. Tell me that... youre an ordinary mortal! Then, in this blind alley which wont receive the attention of anybody, let me kill you! Then I will tell Altar Master that youre a mortal, and I will claim the Body Tempering Liquid which I deserve! Dont think about escaping from the palm of my hand. Im a cultivator who has opened both eyes and nose acupoints, you dont have any chances of fleeing! There wont be anyone who would come to rescue you in this blind alley! I will kill you, then use the Corpse Dissolving Liquid to dissolve you. You wont have any opportunity! The long armed man took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of totally bloodshot eyes. He was totally ruined. He obviously had Song Shuhang investigated clearly, and the precious Body Tempering Liquid was about to fall onto his hands. Which couldve increased his cultivation by another level and help him open the third acupoint, the ear acupoint. But it was right then, when Altar Master reproached his report as an error. Not only did he lose his reward of Body Tempering Liquid, he was even stripped away of his portion of the Body Tempering Liquid for this year. Whats even more significant was that he had lost the trust of Altar Master, and his future had become bleak. All of these added together was an overbearing blow to him, it was beyond what his heart could take. Therefore, he decided to look for Song Shuhang secretly, by kidnapping Zhao Yaya. His plan was to kill Song Shuhang, so as to prove himself to Altar Master. Oh I see, I get the full story now. Song Shuhang who had remained taciturn suddenly spoke in a deep voice. Its no wonder that that Altar Master whos behind the scenes never directly stepped in to snatch the spirit ghost from me. He instead chose to go through a long detour, by secretly investigating me, and sent his subordinates to probe me. He has been very cautious. It turns out that this person is like Soft Feather in the beginning, who believed that I am a powerful Senior. Song Shuhang made a conjecture. When he and Soft Feather stepped into J Citys Luo Xin street, they had already been watched by Altar Masters people. Then, due to Soft Feather constantly addressing him a senior by mistake, when they saw the powerful combat prowess of Soft Feather, they mistakenly believed that he was an incredibly powerful senior who was going through mortal world tempering. Next, having been through the matter of Medicine Masters acute poison, Altar Master must have confirmed that he was an expert. Whats most significant here were the words detailing that Altar Master had withdrawn from the Jiangnan region, which meant that he was within the Jiangnan University Citys area before...... which means that the second person who got poisoned could be the Altar Master. The enemy has qualms about him, and this was considered great news to him. Then right now... Song Shuhang stared at the long armed man. He needed to borrow the resolve that his opponent that engraved upon him; the resolve to face the merciless world of cultivators. The long armed man had carefully selected a dead end that no one would discover. In addition, the long armed man was in possession of some Corpse Dissolving Liquid that would destroy any traces of a dead body. As long as this matter is properly concealed, there would be virtually no one who could discover this murder case for the time being. His opponent was a cultivator who had opened the nose and eye acupoints. Perhaps the Stink Pill that the Medicine Master had given to him would be of use. But before he used the Stink Pill, he needed his opponent to first reveal an opening, at the very least, he needed him to leave Zhao Yayas side. Answer me, Student Song Shuhang! The long armed man had a crazed expression, he pointed his handleless blade at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said in a deep voice, Body Tempering Liquid. What? The thing you want, its this isnt it? Song Shuhang fished out a small bottle from his left pocket, and used his thumb to pop open the cap. Suddenly, the Body Tempering Liquids unique stench spread out. The Body Tempering Liquid! The long armed mans body jolted for a moment. Do you want it? Song Shuhang replied calmly. Throw it over to me! THe long armed man yelled. Then come over and take it from me. Im only an ordinary mortal, what are you wary of? I can give the Body Tempering Fluid to you. As long as you let my sister go, I can give you even more. The long armed mans eyes opened wide, More? Thats right, I can give you even more. Enough for you to use for a long long time! Song Shuhangs voice carried a demonic attraction as he spoke. The long armed man was in an unclear state. His eyes showed confusion as he stared at Song Shuhang, and he carefully proceeded forward. Song Shuhang clasped the bottle of Body Tempering Fluid, ready to hand it over obediently, his face full of innocence. As he approached the bottle of Body Tempering Fluid, the long armed mans eyes brightened. Suddenly, he stomped hard on the ground with his right leg as his body shot towards Song Shuhang like an arrow leaving its bow, his right arm reaching for the bottle of Body Tempering Fluid. No matter whether Song Shuhang had any tricks up his sleeve, as long as he used his superior speed to snatch the bottle over, he had nothing to fear. If this Body Tempering Fluid was real and Song Shuhang could continuously provide him with Body Tempering Fluid, perhaps he could consider sparing their lives... temporarily! His mind was clouded by greed, his eyes were entranced by the treasure. His whole brain was filled with thoughts of Body Tempering Fluid which led him to neglect questioning himself: Exactly why did Song Shuhang possess so much Body Tempering Fluid? How could he possibly be able to offer so much Body Tempering Fluid? Chapter 75: Beast headed tile with claw marks Chapter 75: Beast headed tile with claw marks Chiii! Suddenly, the long armed man felt a pain in his chest as though a sharp weapon had stabbed through his chest! He had long since completed the fundamentals of cultivation. His body was strong and vigorous; his skin as durable as the hide of an old bull. But at this moment, his body felt as though it had been pierced through as easily as a block of tofu. A sword had pierced straight through his heart. He glared at Song Shuhang but this youth was still carrying the bottle of Body Tempering Fluid with both hands. Aside from that, there was nothing else in his hands. What is this? Just what is happening? Fresh blood poured out of his chest, absorbed by that invisible sword, dying the tip of the sword red. What is this thing? The long armed man furiously raised his arms, his eyes full of hatred. If he was going to die, then he would drag Song Shuhang to hell together with him. But as he raised his arms halfway, they drooped back down weakly. He felt as though his entire body was feeble; all of his qi, blood and strength had been sapped away by that invisible sword. At that time, in his mind, there were hundred of thousands of bald monks incessantly chanting the mantra, Boundless is the sea of bitterness, yet a man who will repent can reach the shore nearby. A wrongdoer achieves salvation as soon as he gives up evil! Irritating! Song Shuhang sucked in a deep breath and forcefully pulled out the black-colored flying sword. A flying sword. Great Master Tong Xuans flying sword. It was fortunate that he had yet to send it back. It was only after obtaining Great Master Tong Xuans permission that Medicine Master and himself were able to see the flying sword. In the eyes of other people, this sword was completely invisible and it was impossible to determine its existence. Of course, if the opponents strength was far superior to Great Master Tong Xuan, then that was a different matter altogether. From the moment they met, Song Shuhang had carried that flying sword in his hands. His original intention was to wait for the man to come closer before looking for an opportunity to stab him. However, Song Shuhang didnt expect that the opponent would just pounce at him without a thought. All Song Shuhang needed to do was to slightly adjust the position of the swords tip, and have it pointed towards at the long armed mans heart. Then, with a spurting sound, the enemys heart was penetrated. It was so simple, and was truly as simple as lifting a finger. He didnt even need to use the Stink Pill! Flying sword? The long-armed man opened his mouth, and said these two words with difficulty, Lifesteal? Having the life of an ordinary person, with the cultivation level of a mortal. Yet he possessed the Body Tempering Liquid, a flying sword, and has the identity of a senior that even Altar Master is apprehensive of. Only an almighty cultivator of legends would know how to execute lifesteal magic, right? But arent lifesteal magics just a legend? Song Shuhang didnt care about what the long armed man was saying, he lifted the black flying sword, and the bloody smell assailed the nose. Even though he had prepared his resolve, this bloody scent still made Song Shuhang feel uncomfortable; after all, he wasnt a demon who killed people like cutting grass! A few days ago, he was merely an ordinary college student. Taking in a deep breath, his true self from the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? appeared, quelling his urges and returning him back to calmness. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you have any last words? Song Shuhang inquired. I...... The long armed man opened his mouth to speak. As he spoke, Shuhangs flying sword was once again raised, cutting off his head in one stroke. The long armed man didnt die in peace with his head separated from his body, his incomplete corpse fell onto the ground. Furthermore, there wasnt a single drop of blood flowing out of his wounds. This flying sword that belonged to Great Master Tong Xuan was no ordinary weapon, killing people without bleeding was one of its basic functions. Yep, I just blurted that out for fun, Im actually not allowed to listen to your last words. The hand with which Song Shuhang held the sword slightly trembled, his hand felt soft, but he gradually regained composure. This was the first time he took a life. Before this, he hadnt even killed a chicken, This is my resolve. A resolve that was necessary. The long armed man was the first person to die under his hands, but he wouldnt be the last. If it was possible, he actually preferred to capture this long armed man alive and find out where the Altar Master was hiding. It was a pity that he had insufficient strength. The enemy was a cultivator who had opened both his eye and nose acupoints, he didnt have the confidence to subdue an opponent like that. At this point, it was the right decision to kill off the long armed man. The ?True Self Meditation Scripture? in his head continued to operate, allowing him to maintain calmness when facing this headless corpse. Gripping the black flying sword in one hand, Song Shuhang carefully moved forward, and began to search the long armed mans corpse. The opponent didnt have much on him. A bottle of medicinal liquid that assailed the nose, this should be the Corpse Dissolving Liquid. Three handleless blades. There was also a tile with a beast head and three claw marks engraved into it. This should be the long armed mans identity or his organization, right? Perhaps this would be a useful clue. Aside from Zhao Yayas cellphone, there was also over a thousand RMB in cash. For a cultivator who had opened both eye and nose acupoints, this fellow was really poor. Song Shuhang opened the bottle of medicinal liquid, and poured some on the long armed mans corpse. A nose stinging smell was emitted. The long armed mans corpse and parts of his clothes seemed to evaporate and disappear from this world. Is this a treasure? Song Shuhang kept the Corpse Dissolving Liquid. Its corroding effect was amazing, even a 1st Stage cultivators body could be dissolved quickly. But it could also be said that its because its a corpse which cant activate the qi and blood inside to resist it. But as long as its used properly, it could be considered a viable weapon for murder, right? In the end, Song Shuhang poured a little more Corpse Dissolving Liquid onto the enemys remaining clothes, causing the long armed mans final traces of existing in this world to be wiped off. After confirming that he hadnt left any traces behind, Song Shuhang carried Zhao Yaya on his back and rushed towards Medicine Masters place. Zhao Yaya had been unconscious for some time, he was a little worried that the long armed man might have used something like poison, so it would be a good idea for him to bring her to Medicine Masters place for a checkup. ...... ...... Approximately four minutes later. Zhao Yaya felt the back of her neck hurting, she felt like she had slept in the wrong position. Furthermore, the bed kept shaking, she snorted several times in dissatisfaction, expressing her resistance to it. But the bed instead shook harder! Bastard, can you let me sleep properly? Zhao Yaya angrily opened her eyes, and was surprised to find out that she wasnt sleeping on a bed, and was instead moving quickly on the streets on someones back. Aiya, oh my Mama, whats going on here? She was shocked, and her sleepiness receded beyond the horizon. Could it be that someone had kidnapped me? Fortunately, she quickly realized that the person carrying her was a person she was very familiar with. She was too familiar with Song Shuhang, and was able to recognize who this person was just after becoming more clear-headed. Shuhang, where are we? She lightly patted Song Shuhangs shoulder and said in a gentle voice. Eh? Jie, youre awake? Song Shuhang stopped running, and put her down onto the ground, Are you feeling alright? Do you feel unwell anywhere on your body? Zhao Yaya creased her brows, My body is fine, but the back of my neck hurts slightly. By the way, why am I here? Jie, youre asking me why youre here? Wasnt it you who called me to come over? I rushed over here and found you lying on a bench on the side of the road in deep sleep. Therefore, I was about to carry you to somewhere where you could sleep. Song Shuhang had a sincere expression as he stared at Zhao Yaya. He didnt lie, it was indeed Zhao Yaya who called him out; Zhao Yaya was also deeply asleep; he was also prepared to carry her to somewhere for a proper sleep. ...... Zhao Yaya stared at Shuhang for a long while, and found that he didnt seem to be lying at all. She carefully tried to recall, but her memories were a total blur. She vaguely remembered that she was going to go out with three of her good friends for a few drinks, and that she should already have returned to her residence. Could it be that I drank too much? But I only drank four glasses with my friends today, so how could I have gotten drunk? Zhao Yaya rubbed her temple, seemingly vexed. Jie, shall I bring you to the hospital for a checkup? Song Shuhang said with worry. No need for that. Other than my neck feeling rather stiff, Im totally fine. Just accompany me home, I should be fine after resting for a night. Zhao Yaya rubbed the back of her neck, she felt like she had been struck by a karate chop, how painful. Other than that, there are no further problems with her body. No matter how one puts it, she was a medical student. She herself should be able to make a proper review of her bodys condition. Ill accompany you back then. Song Shuhang said with a smile. Zhao Yaya felt that the smile Song Shuhang showed in this moment was really warm, it gave off a very reliable feeling, Shuhang, we havent met for a day, but you seem to have suddenly grown up? Have I? Maybe youre just seeing things. Song Shuhang indifferently said. Changes? From the moment he raised the sword to chop off the long armed mans head, his spirit had went through a transformation. Chapter 76: Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master Chapter 76: Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master After Shuhang left the scene, Jiang Ziyan appeared on the rooftop of the wedding photography shop. She made a call to Medicine Master and lazily said, Medicine Master, Shuhang has left without any mishap. By the way, Medicine Master, let me tell you this, I definitely wouldnt give up. Dont bother trying to keep me away from you, its useless. With that said, she didnt wait for Medicine Master to reply and directly hung up. I will definitely obtain what I want. Jiang Ziyan murmured. She jumped down from the roof, moved to where Song Shuhang had destroyed the long armed mans body, and executed a simple magic to completely eliminate all vestiges of what happened here. Song Shuhang had done very well. However, in the eyes of cultivators who are adept at tracing others, there were many traces which could be found. What Jiang Ziyan eliminated were precisely those traces. Its not a big issue as such experience would be gained by Song Shuhang as his cultivation gradually becomes stronger over time. Shuhang sent Zhao Yaya back safely, then went to buy food and drinks for his roommates while on the way back. Back at the dormitory, he rested on his bed. The true self in his mind receded, and his experience of killing the long armed man replayed over and over in his mind. He felt a little unaccustomed to this. He also felt a little fear after this event, and also a little excited...... Just like the joy he got from helping others. His three roommates were still loudly using alts to screw with people. [TL: Alts as in alternate accounts, or smurfs as some would call it.] Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang rested for a while, then took out the beast-headed tile with three claw marks. He then took out his phone and took a photo of the beast-headed tile and uploaded it onto the Nine Provinces (1) Group. Next, he asked in the chat: Dear Seniors, does anyone know which cultivators organization this tile belongs to? A short while after sending this message, there was a senior who replied. The first to reply was, as predicted, the eternally online warrior North Rivers Loose Practitioner, Ive never seen that before, and never heard of something like it. I reckon that it should be some tiny and insignificant organization in some rural place? Hearing this, one matter was confirmed in Song Shuhangs mind. As North Rivers Loose Practitioner was the jack-of-all-trades in the group, he knew the information of every member of the group like the back of his hand. If he had never heard of it, then the organization that this beast-headed tile with three claw marks belonged to definitely wouldnt be the forces of any of the seniors in the group. Song Shuhang was previously worried that this beast-headed tile would belong to one of the forces under one of the seniors here, which would make settling this matter very complicated. Senior Song, is it very important which organization this tile represents? Soft Feather was unexpectedly still online at this time. Ever since she had returned to Spiritual Butterfly Island, she had to undergo training every night regimentally without any negotiation. It is pretty important to me. Song Shuhang replied. Then Ill go ask my father for you. Soft Feather excitedly said, then quickly went offline to look for Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage. North Rivers Loose Practitioner then inquired, Is it an enemy or an ally? Its an enemy. Shuhang cleared up. North Rivers Loose Practitioner: Are you able to settle it? Do you need any help? Song Shuhang replied, Im in the middle of searching for their traces, and have gotten some clues. If I really cant settle this, I will request help from you fellow seniors. Is Medicine Master still there with you? North Rivers Loose Practitioner was rather worried. After all, Shuhang had only begun cultivating two days ago and was very weak. Senior Medicine Master is still here, and he may still remain here for several more days. Thats fine then. North Rivers Loose Practitioner felt more reassured. At this time, Soft Feather returned online and said, Senior Song, my father doesnt know what this thing is, so it should just be some low-class organization. When I settle the spirit ghost contract array tomorrow, Ill go over to help Senior Song bulldoze over this puny organization. When that happens, I would be able to put my newly contracted spirit ghosts might to the test! With Lady Soft Feathers cheerful statement, Shuhangs mood became a lot better, Thank you. After we bulldoze that puny organization, lets look for the mysterious island thats close to the East China Sea together, Senior. I heard that someone found the mysterious floating island of legends there. Its said that the songs of birds and fragrance of flowers could be vaguely found there. Theres also thick spirit qi, and many extinct lifeforms are there. Itll definitely be incredibly exciting. Soft Feather was already deep into her imaginations, and who knew what she was thinking of. Mad Saber Three Waves was online, and seeing the situation he shot back habitually, However, Lady Soft Feather, you have to first complete the contract with the spirit ghost first before you can even attempt that! The battleship named Soft Feather knocked into the water with this single bombardment. I will stake my all against the spirit ghost contract array tonight! The long legged lady replied. With that said, she quickly went offline. Perhaps she had gone to battle with the spirit ghost contract array. North Rivers Loose Practitioner sent a smiley and said, Come to think of it, do any fellow daoists want to form a team to go take a look at the mysterious island in the East China Sea that Lady Soft Feather just mentioned? Once these words were sent by North Rivers Loose Practitioner, many lurking seniors of the group appeared and began to discuss snatching the riches on the mysterious island. The chat group became lively. Song Shuhang swiped his finger on the phones display, and unknowingly began to smile. *Beep beep beep* At this time, someone privately messaged Shuhang. Song Shuhang tapped it open, and it turned out to be Lady Soft Feather who had just fled the chat. Senior Song, did something happen to you today? I feel that youre a little strange today. Soft Feather asked with a lot of concern. Strange? Song Shuhang doubtfully looked through his chat records from start to end, but there was simply nothing strange about the way he typed. He scratched his head. To be able to sense that his condition was a little different today, was this the legendary sixth sense of women said in myths? If its something that happened to me, then it would be me killing someone today. Song Shuhang thought over it, then lightly tapped this sentence on the keyboard, I cut off his head with my own hands, and watched his head fly. Now that I think about it... it was so unrealistic, just like a dream. For unknown reasons, after typing out these words, Song Shuhang felt relaxed inside. It was like the huge rock pressing on his chest had been lifted away. It was Seniors first time killing? Do you regret it? Soft Feather quickly replied. In her mind, the scene of her father, Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage consoling her after she had made her first kill appeared. She didnt know how to console others, but she could learn from how her father had consoled her back then and imitate it. This was applying what one has learnt from experience! I dont regret. Song Shuhang staunchly tapped these three words. Even if he went back in time, he would still swing that sword without hesitation! I can see Seniors resolve and the conviction you had when you swung your sword. Senior Song, dont think about too many complicated things. Right now, all you need to remember is why you brandished the sword, and be firm about your conviction when you swung the sword. As long as your conviction is firm and correct, then it would be a choice made with no regrets. You need not pressure yourself, I will always support you. Soft Feather gently said. As she typed these words, she faintly shone with the radiance of a goddess. Thank you. Song Shuhangs face revealed a gentle smile. Soft Feathers consolation was very awkward, and made Song Shuhang feel like he was facing a senior. However, her kind intentions were solidly received by Song Shuhang. Youre welcome, Senior. Im going to stake my all against the contract array now! When I complete the contract, I will find Senior and well go explore the mysterious island! With that said, Soft Feather went offline with satisfaction. Being able to help Senior Song Shuhang made her very happy. Right at this time, in another part of Spiritual Butterfly Island. Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage watched the exchange between his daughter and Song Shuhang on his phone, and cried in the toilet. This Respected Sage had once again logged onto his daughters account secretly~~ ?...... ?...... At approximately 3 in the morning. Song Shuhang was already asleep, but his mental energy would occasionally activate. This was the alertness trick of mental energy. As he kept maintaining the alertness magic up during the day, his body made it a habit during this short period of time. Therefore, even though he was asleep, his body would occasionally activate his mental energy, and maintain a state of alertness. This was something that he himself didnt notice. In a daze, Song Shuhang heard his phone ring. He quickly opened his eyes and turned his phone to silent mode, so as to avoid disturbing his roommates. Then, he looked closer at the phone to check the caller ID. It was an unknown number, and the area code represented the Huaxi region. Is it a scam? Song Shuhang habitually tapped on the answer button; idly chatting with scammers was something Shuhang and his roommates enjoyed doing. Especially Li Yangde, this fellow was like all code monkeys who were typically tame on the outside and beastly inside, he was great at teasing with his voice. Every time he came into contact with a female scammer, his battle power was three times the usual, and the female scammer would end up crying, yknow? Is this fellow daoist Mt. Books High Pressure? The voice of a young man was heard from the other side of the line. It was no scammer, for Mt. Books High Pressure was the name of his chat account. Add on to that, being addressed as a fellow daoist should mean that this person was a senior from the Nine Provinces (1) Group? Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes and immediately cleared his head, Hello, thats me. Little friend, are you in the middle of sleep? Ill keep things short then. The young voice laughed and said, Im Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master from the Nine Provinces (1) Group. By the way, I got your number from Brother Medicine Master. What I want to ask is regarding the beast-headed tile with three claw marks that you uploaded to the group tonight. Senior, do you possess information regarding that organization? Song Shuhang was completely awake now. Chapter 77: Another express delivery via air travel Chapter 77: Another express delivery via air travel I do know a little, but its information from over forty years ago. Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master softly explained, Forty-three years ago, I was drifting around the world. During that, I passed by a village in the east region of Huaxia. At that time, every single person in the village was cruelly killed as blood sacrifices. There wasnt a single person left alive. All of that was done for the purpose of manufacturing hatred, and to create angry ghosts. These are the methods used by the ghost cultivators of the evil way. Back then, I was extremely angered and took an oath to completely destroy those evil ways ghost cultivators. Following that, I chased their trail for a long time and regretfully only managed to cut down several insignificant ghost cultivator subordinates. However, I found a beast-headed tile with three claw marks from their bodies. When Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master was younger, he was a man full of righteousness. He was the type that was overflowing with justice. Furthermore, he had a rash personality when he was younger. Whenever he came across injustice, he liked to make oaths. For example, this case of the evil paths ghost cultivators murdering a village. He made a great oath, and swore to the heavens that he would completely destroy those evil paths ghost cultivators who manufactured angry ghosts. Back then, he had made several thousand great oaths like this. Right now, there was a small notebook in his hands specially for recording the great oaths he made when he was younger. An oath by a cultivator had the heavens as their witness and couldnt be taken lightly. Once the oath was taken, one had to find a way to complete it. Otherwise, if their spirit couldnt be at peace, it would produce inner demons that would impact their future cultivation advancements. The current Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master was so swamped with all kinds of oaths that he had made when he was younger that he had to hold back his tears. He was striving hard to complete the oaths he made, but why were there still so many oaths in the notebook? For a period of time, Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master truly wished for the ability to go back in time so he could give three hundred slaps to his younger self who had proudly made great oaths way too much. He wanted to make his younger self wake up a little, and stop him from giving his future self so many burdens! Going back to the original topic. I heard from Brother Medicine Master, youve got a clue about the ghost cultivators who use a beast-headed tile with claw marks? Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master inquired. There are some small clues, and its all thanks to Senior Medicine Masters help as well. If all goes well, I will be able to find the approximate location of the organizations Altar Master. Song Shuhang answered. He only got the intelligence regarding Altar Master from the long armed man this night. Thats wonderful. All these evil paths ghost practitioners must be put to death. Its a pity that Im in the Huaxi region now, and am occupied with some matters. I cant go there to help you. Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master felt rather depressed, then said, Therefore, little friend, send me your mailing address. Tomorrow I will send you some talismans through a courier. I hope that they will be of help to you. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Talismans? Song Shuhang immediately thought of the dazzling golden talisman that Soft Feather flung out when she was fighting the spirit ghost! Finally, fellow daoist Mt. Books High Pressure, a dao name is a cultivators face. Your dao name is rather awkward and isnt smooth to say. Its better to change dao names! Remember to send me your mailing address, I will have it delivered to you in a short while. With that said, Seven Lives Taliman Mansion Master hung up the call. He was afraid that Song Shuhang would reject his kind intentions. ...... Song Shuhang. Mt. Books High Pressure is just my chat account nickname, its not my dao name! Perhaps I should change my nickname? Otherwise, everybody would think that this is my dao name, and when I meet them in the future they would address me as fellow daoist Mt. Books High Pressure, or Senior Mt. Books High Pressure or something. My conscience will hurt just from hearing this. Afterwards, Song Shuhang opened the messaging app, typed in his mailing address, and sent it to Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master. The fact was, Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master didnt need to hang up so quickly. Song Shuhang wasnt the kind of person who would feign to impress. He knew the disparity between him and the enemys Altar Master in terms of strength. Right now, it didnt matter if it was sending aid in terms of talismans or having someone personally come down to help, Song Shuhang definitely wouldnt reject kindness from anyone. When the matter concerns life and death, whats the use of face? I wonder what kind of talismans Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master will send as aid? Its talismans! Soft Feathers golden talisman paper, flinging one out could totally oppress two spirit ghosts. It possessed great might. To Song Shuhang, this was undoubtedly timely help! ????????? 7th June, under the scorching sun. Every year, this period was the most bitter and nervous time for high schoolers as the college entrance exams for Huaxia were all arranged to begin on this exact day. Yet at this period every year, Jiangnan University City would take joy in their misfortune by having a sports competition. It embodied the deep malice the executives of Jiangnan University possessed towards these high schoolers. Amongst the competitions, the 5km mens run would begin in the morning of the first day of the sports competition. As a participant, Song Shuhang woke up very early in the morning. He was intending to stretch his body, so he might as well casually take first place or something, right? The moment he got up from his bed, he touched the black flying sword which he had placed on the side of the bed. Flying swords were treasures which blood cannot stick onto, yet Shuhang had the misperception of smelling blood from it. Sure enough, it wasnt a dream. Song Shuhang said to himself. Yesterday...... was his first time chopping someone. In addition, what he chopped off was the head. The scene of the long armed mans head flying up into the air was still imprinted in his mind. As it was the first kill he had made in his life, the long armed mans face would remain in Song Shuhangs mind for a long time. Next up will be the Altar Master. Song Shuhang gripped the flying sword. The enemy mistakenly believed that he was an expert, and was so frightened to the point that that he withdrew from the Jiangnan region. However, Song Shuhang couldnt risk his familys safety by entrusting his hopes on an enemys misunderstanding. If he doesnt settle this issue, Song Shuhang would remain troubled and worried. Luckily, there would be clues by this afternoon. ...... ...... After getting off the bed and washing up, Song Shuhang opened the door of the dormitory, intending to go exercise. The moment he opened the door, he noticed a large man who wore a suit standing outside with a wide smile. This man looks very familiar. Who is he? Student Shuhang, we meet again. Im Little Jiang from Feng Shou Courier with another package for you. The large man in the suit tried hard to show an amiable smile. I remember now, its Feng Shou Couriers Mr. Sima Jiang. The last time he received a package, Song Shuhang didnt know who he was and thought he was just a deliveryman, so he casually addressed him as Little Jiang. Back then, Sima Jiangs mouth involuntarily twitched. He was considered a man of character, being addressed as Little Jiang was too appalling. However, this time he addressed himself as Little Jiang. In a span of three days, there were two courier deliveries from two different senders, and both senders had frightening identities. As of now, he was fine with being referred to as Little Jiang! Dont mention Little Jiang, even becoming Little Little Jiang or Little Little Little Jiang wouldnt be a problem! After seeing Sima Jiang, Song Shuhang immediately thought of the package Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master said that he would send. A package that was sent at midnight arrived a little after six in the morning? What kind of godly speed is this? Good morning Little Jiang, is this another urgent express delivery via air travel? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, its an express delivery via air travel package from the Huaxi region. I was personally sent to fly an aeroplane to receive the package during the night and had it sent at the fastest speeds to your hands, Student Song Shuhang. I hope that I havent held you up? Sima Jiang took out a package that was the size of a cell phone box from his chest pocket. With layers upon layers of packaging, it was tightly sealed. You didnt hold me up, and you came at the perfect time. Thanks for your trouble, where shall I sign? Song Shuhang trusted this courier personnel Little Jiang, for he had delivered the previous package without anything missing. Please sign right here. Sima Jiang handed over a pen. While signing, Shuhang recalled the black iron flying sword that belonged to Great Master Tong Xuan, and casually asked, By the way, Little Jiang, in a few days I may have a package I want to send, so when that happens Ill contact you. Once he settles the matter with Altar Master in a few days, he will have Great Master Tong Xuans sword sent back to its original owner. Feng Shou Couriers service was amazingly good, so Song Shuhang naturally thought of using them. Where is it to be sent to? Do you need me to fly over there for express delivery? Sima Jiang happily said with his eyes lit up. Its fine and theres no need for that. The receiver doesnt need it urgently, so standard delivery is more than enough. Alright then, Ill contact you in a few days when I want to send it. Song Shuhang No problem, you may contact me at anytime, 24/7! Sima Jiang wore a smile, his service level was at five stars and was super liked. Song Shuhang held onto the package and wondered what the talismans sent by Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master would be like? Chapter 78: Armor Talisman, Sword Talisman, Exorcism Talisman! Chapter 78: Armor Talisman, Sword Talisman, Exorcism Talisman! Shuhang looked for somewhere secluded, and opened the package. WIthin the small box were a pile of dark golden talisman papers. Each talisman paper was painted with mysterious golden-red colored talisman symbols and arrays. There was also a note from the Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master introducing the functions of these talismans. There were a total of twenty talisman papers. The top five papers were Armor Talismans. Like the name, the talisman holds energy which would be activated to form a layer of protection around the body. It could block an attack from a cultivator of 3rd Stage and below. The method to use it was extremely simple. All thats needed was to use ones thumb to press against the center of the talisman papers array and use mental energy to guide the spirit qi in the talisman, then finally to softly chant the word armor. The protective armor will be summoned just like this. With five talismans, every piece could be used once. When used properly, it could protect Song Shuhang five times. The next five talismans were the Sword Talismans. This talisman was an attack type, when method of using it is the same as the armor talisman, and to activate it one just needs to softly say sword instead of armor. Once its activated, it could turn send out a sword attack on the level of a 3rd Stage C Houtian Battle Emperor, easily capable of breaking rocks and hacking mountains. For an ordinary 2nd Stage C True Master cultivator, if they dont possess special means or defenses, one sword attack would kill them or at the very least leave them barely alive. The one with the highest quantity were the ten Exorcism Talismans. According to Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Masters note, as the enemy were evil paths ghost cultivators, they could control ghost-type evil creatures to attack, which could catch people off guard. Ghost-type evil creatures are immune to ordinary physical attacks, and there are some which possess invisibility or other stealth abilities. To cultivators who lack strength, they are opponents which are a headache. These ten Exorcism Talismans will help Shuhang get rid of the enemys ghost-type evil creatures! Song Shuhang gripped the box of talismans dearly. Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master wasnt just providing the necessary coal for the cold winter, but he basically provided a one-stop service for clothes, food, and shelter as well! This is truly an unexpected blessing. Song Shuhang gripped on a talisman. With these talismans, he even had the confidence to face the Altar Master. However, it goes without saying that he wouldnt do something as silly as charging straight at the enemy with the talisman in hand. As long as he could get rid of the Altar Master, he was willing to play foul. All he needed was results, the process didnt matter; he just needed the enemy dead! Carefully keeping the talisman, he thought. Everything is prepared, all thats left is the east wind. [TL: Everything is prepared, all thats left is the east wind ????????? is a famous quote by Zhuge Liang in the classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms, meaning everything is ready other than one crucial item.] ????????? 7:30AM in the morning. Jiangnan University Citys sports competition officially began. Before it began, the headmaster of the school made a customary speech. The headmasters speech was a very mysterious matter, regardless of how advanced technology is, it remains eternally immutable. Usually with the opening words of let me keep things short, and experiencing countless let me keep things short, the students were all tortured into a state of dizziness and intoxication. After wishing for the ability to fly away and wishing for death, the sports competition finally began. The mens 5km run began at 8:40AM. Under the encouragement of his three roommates and eight other male students he had rather good relations with, Song Shuhang got onto the race track. All his roommates and classmates wore smug smiles. They absolutely werent here to cheer on Shuhang, but rather, they had come to watch him get exhausted. Itll be for the best if he ends up running till his knees weaken and he pukes on the spot, for that would be a great spectacle. The 5km run was a torture competition. One lap around the track was 400m, and a total of twelve and a half laps was needed to complete the race. It was a totally strenuous and unrewarding competition event, and lacked the excitement which the 100m sprint possessed. It wasnt as cheerful as the man-woman mixed relay. The distance was long, the tempo was slow, spectators were few and there were even fewer chicks watching. Without chicks watching, the male students in the competition lacked motivation even more. The other contestants chose a spot to stand, and Song Shuhang got onto his spot while yawning. Student Shuhang, jiayou! At this time, a crisp voice was heard, Do your best to get first place! [TL: jiayou ?? is a cheer which means the same thing as ganbatte, the closest translation is do your best. The sweet voice was extremely pleasing to the ears. Song Shuhang raised his head, looked over and saw the chick who had recently been sticking close to him waving at him with a youthful smile on her face. By her side were four ladies, it seemed like they just watched some other event and just happened to pass by this place. Her name should be... Lu Fei? Song Shuhang laughed out loud, and raised a thumb in her direction. His roommates and classmates immediately took this opportunity to heckle. Pinching their throats, Tubo and Gao Moumou shouted in unison in the same style as Lu Fei, Student Shuhang, jiayou! Do your best to get first place! The others around them also shouted while pinching their throats. Song Shuhang turned back and pointed both middle fingers at them, Why dont you guys go kill yourselves! At this time, a tanned and robust student standing beside Song Shuhang sneered at him, Hehe, first place? Pretty boy, you think the 5km run is won by using your face? While saying that, the student showed off his muscular thighs. These were big thighs which could only be drilled out through long-term training. When he compared himself to the pretty boy(little white face) beside him who had thin arms and legs, dont mention 5km, itd be weird if Shuhang could even run 1km. Pretty boy(little white face)? Are you referring to me? Song Shuhang asked while touching his own face. Due to the effects of the Body Tempering Liquid, his skin had indeed turned quite fair. As it turns out, being handsome really brings about trouble? Shuhang inwardly nodded, then casually returned with another question, Are you envious of my skin? ....... Envious your ass. Why would I envy a pretty boy(little white face) like you!? The tanned student felt blood rushing to the veins on his forehead and surfacing. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Haha, student over there please dont mind him, this tanned fellow is jealous that you have a chick cheering for you. Anyway, youre also forced by your class to compete, right? On the other side, was a slightly chubby guy who looked like a long-time reclusive student introduced himself with a smile, Im Yang Shangfa, Im in Computer Science. You could put it that way, as theres nobody who chose to participate in the 5km run and I took leave at the time, I became the participant for this 5km run. Im Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang replied with a smile. Oh, a person who had misfortune befallen upon him as well. Yang Shangfa had tears in his eyes. While they spoke, the teacher who was responsible for triggering the starting pistol said in a deep voice, All contestants, ready~ All of the contestants took up the starting position. Disgusting pretty boy(little white face), I will make you understand what it means to do the 5km run. In this competition I will outrun you by a whole street! The tanned student said with clenched teeth. Outrun me by a whole street? A whole street is at least 800m long, which means youll outrun me by at least two laps? After pondering, Song Shuhang considerately advised, Yep, its impossible, give up. Pfft! The chubby Yang Shangfa couldnt resist laughing out loud. ...... The tanned student clenched his teeth so hard they nearly broke. *Bang!* The starting pistol was blown. The tanned student madly shuttled forward at 100m sprint speeds. He had great endurance, his standards for long distance running was way beyond ordinary college students standards! In this type of campus sports competition, he had enough endurance to first sprint the 100m to create a despairing distance between him and the other contestants, then maintain this distance to the very end as first place! Hmph, get shocked, pretty boy. Outrunning you by a whole street was just polite speech, if I really want to display my strength, I would outrun a pretty boy like you by at least four laps! The tanned student proudly said in his heart. For a 5km run, everyone usually needed to pace themselves accordingly. No one would just charge forward recklessly at 100m sprinting speeds. As a result, this allowed the tanned student to leave the other participants in the dust. Hows that, pretty face? Youre in despair arent you!? The tanned student confidently turned around to see how far the pretty boy had been left behind. This fellow had such fair skin, he should be at the back of the line eating dust, right? Yet, when he turned around, he found the pretty boy just one meter behind him, following closely behind him without fail! This pretty boy had actually sprinted alongside him? Huh? Are you an idiot? The race has just begun and you used sprinting speeds to keep up with me. With that physique of yours, you would probably be exhausted after a single lap. The tanned student said with clenched teeth. Sprinting? Song Shuhang stared blankly at him, then revealed a warm smile and said, Nah not at all, Im just running at ordinary speeds, you dont need to worry about me. You look so fierce, I didnt expect you to be so caring to others. Caring your grandfather! The tanned student was extremely angered inside. Damn gigolo with a sharp mouth, lets see how long you can persevere for! I hope you wont collapse after a single lap! The tanned student clenched his teeth, estimated his stamina, then increased his speed slightly. This pretty boy was definitely an amateur at long distance running, but even so, he couldnt let Shuhang overtake him. So he must shake Shuhang off, and leave him far behind! The tanned student once again sprinted. He sprinted for approximately a hundred meters. He felt that he was at the predicted level of exhaustion and that it was time for him to lower his pace. Sprinting for such a long distance, the amateur pretty boy must be left far behind by now, right? As he thought that, he turned around to check. Once he turned back, his eyes opened so wide like they could drop out of his sockets. The pretty boy should have been left far behind by him was still sticking closely behind him by a meter without fail. This feeling was like going through a play where someone is supposed to have died, yet despite dying several times he still wasnt dead! How is this possible? Am I hallucinating? The tanned student murmured. Chapter 79: Second place… is yours! Chapter 79: Second place... is yours! As both Song Shuhang and the tanned student ran at sprinting speeds, they were nearly a lap ahead of the other contestants! This cant be real, right? Since when did Shuhang run this quickly, and become this good at it? Lin Tubo was the first to question his eyes and said in an exaggerated manner. This must be... the power of love! Gao Moumou pushed his spectacles. His cold spectacles refracted the sunlight. Li Yangde subconsciously looked towards the chick, Lu Fei. The lady with shoulder-length hair beside Lu Fei had her eyes lit up, Hey, Feifei, that Student Shuhang was the one who showed off his body on the track previously, right? Haha, he should... be the one. Lu Fei felt a crisis looming in. There was still a lot left to this summer, if she still doesnt make her move, more people would notice Shuhangs merits. Will he get snatched away? If hes the one showing off his muscles while running on the track, then this still isnt his top speed, right? The lady with shoulder length hair said in a low voice. She seemed to recall that that man ran an unknown number of laps and ran all of them at sprinting speeds? ?...... ?...... The tanned student felt his worldview breaking apart. After such a long sprint, this pretty boys face wasnt flushed, his breathing was also stable; he seems to be at ease? Impossible, this fellow has to be forcing himself. Sprinting like this drained the bodys stamina quickly. He himself felt like he couldnt endure much further, so this pretty boy would definitely collapse after running a little more, that has to be it. The tanned student clenched his teeth and lowered his pace slightly. After all, even if its him, he cant complete the whole 5km run at sprinting speeds. Fellow student, your speed seems to have decreased. If you continue this way you wont be able to outrun me by a whole street. Behind the tanned student, Song Shuhangs tranquil voice was heard. Huu huu... what do you mean? The tanned student panted deeply. If you lower your pace, Im going to overtake you. Song Shuhang amicably prompted. While speaking, he increased his speed slightly, bringing the distance between the two to approximately half a meter. Huu huu, I was just adjusting my breathing. Next, I will bring out my true abilities. Take a good look, dont mention one street, I would at least outrun you by two streets. The tanned student angrily said. Clenching his teeth, he immersed in forcing himself to sprint again. He felt that he could do it. If he sprints around three laps, with his stamina he could slow down after that and catch a good rest. Even if he gets overtaken at a lower pace, itd be fine as he would be able to gather enough stamina to sprint in the last three rounds, and attain first place. Right now, the most important thing was to completely shake off the pretty boy within these three laps, and make the pretty boy understand the gap between them. The gap between someone adept at long-distance running and a pretty boy! Hoh hoh hoh. The tanned student madly sprinted once more with his saliva flying all over. The distance between him and Shuhang was once again pulled to one meter. Song Shuhangs showed a pleased smile on both of his eyes, and began to chase after the tanned students back once again. He gradually sped up to maintain the same distance with the tanned student, a distance of one meter. Not a single bit more and not a single bit less. ?...... ?...... Geez, why is Shuhang and that tanned fellow blatantly sprinting again? At this rate they probably wont be able to complete the 5km run, right? Shuhangs classmate asked in doubt. Also, the way that big tanned dude runs looks rather disgusting. The tanned student looked like a crazed deer in his mad sprint, the saliva that flew out of his mouth felt like foam from his mouth. Very soon, they ran for three laps. The tanned student felt that his stamina was reaching a critical point, but when he turned around, he saw that the pretty boy still sticking behind him at exactly one meter, and wasnt shaken off at all. How can this be, huu huu, why are you still able to keep up behind me? The tanned student was at a loss, A pretty boy like you, huu huu, why havent you collapsed? Quickly collapse for me! Why is this fellow so good at running? Why is he so full of stamina!? Fellow student, it has only been a little more than three laps, there are still nine laps to go, why are you slowing down? Song Shuhang spoke once again. Stop kidding me, you should be very tired now, huu huu~ dont force yourself, quickly collapse! The tanned student shouted. I wont collapse, I feel like I can still run for a long long time. Song Shuhang warmly smiled and said, Furthermore, you should still have some stamina left, shall I help you? What do you mean? Huu huu~ you bastard. The tanned student furiously said, he felt like he was being ridiculed. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and activated his mental energy, using mental oppression at the tanned student. This was a trick which intimidated others spiritually. However, Song Shuhang controlled the intensity of the mental oppression, which made the tanned student feel fear yet wouldnt make him collapse like that beautiful female teacher from before. At this time, the tanned student felt a ferocious monster chasing after him, with the desire to eat him up. Ahhh ahh ahh ahhh! He loudly screamed, bringing out even the strength he used to drink milk. How scary, how scary! As predicted, you are still able to continue running, and youre able to run quickly. Humans have a mental block which makes them slow down. Its not the bodys exhaustion, its the limit one is aware in ones self, believing that one could only sprint this bit of distance, so one would then have to slow down after going past it. Fact is, you can still run even faster. Song Shuhang kept up behind the tanned student and made a professional assessment. Ive done a good deed again, how... delightful??? Jiayou, you are the man who wants to outrun me by a whole street. Song Shuhang cheered on the tanned student from behind. Ahhh ahh ahh ahh! The tanned student screamed, with tears, sweat, snivel and saliva covering his face. This made him look exceedingly desperate. On the other hand, Shuhang still maintained a distance of one meter from him. A lap, and a lap. Another lap, and another lap! Fear stimulates the limits of the human body, and the tanned student had all his potential brought out. Under the motivation of fear, a distance of 5km didnt seem to be that long. Everybody was stupefied as they watched the tanned student wildly run like a mad beast. If he continued running like that, will he break the world record? Madly running while taking big strides like there was no exhaustion, the tanned student had long felt numb in the legs. His stomach felt so uncomfortable and painful, he wanted to puke. This was the fastest he had ever run in his life. It was also the most tiring and most painful. But hardship is always followed with reward, there was only half a lap left. He was a winner, he was quicker than the pretty boy behind him! Even if he was just quicker by one meter! The tanned student was nearly foaming at the mouth. There was only a short distance to the end point. He had already outrun the current third place contestant by three whole laps, this was a frightening number. Ultimately, I am the winner! The tanned student mustered up all his remaining strength, and pounced towards the finish line like a hungry wolf. There was only a little more than a few dozen meters left, this was a distance for sprinting! The fruit of victory was already within reach. Right at this time, when he was about to charge towards the finish line, a figure brushed past him like a gale, overtaking him with a *whoosh*. It was ridiculous and quick! This speed was too fast, he couldnt even see who it was clearly. Only when that person stood at the finishing point with both hands raised up did he see who it actually was. The tanned students heart instantly began to throb with pain. Its that pretty boy! In the last moment, the pretty boy calmly overtook him, and arrived at the finish line before him. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Originally, I didnt mind letting you have first place, but I promised my friend that I would win, so its a pity that I cant let you attain first place. On the finish line, the pretty boy turned around and showed him a candid smile, then gave him a thumbs-up, But youre a pretty good opponent, jiayou, the second place is yours! Second place, second place... its yours, its yours! In this moment, the tanned student felt his heart stop. *Puke!* He finally couldnt restrain the discomfort in his stomach. At the same time, he lost his faith of attaining first place. His left leg was soft and he didnt step firmly on the ground, so he stumbled down! With the inertia of the sprint, his whole body slid a long distance on the ground...... At this time, the tanned student was only a mere five steps from the finish line! But at this moment, this distance was simply the distance between heaven and earth for him, it was a distance which he couldnt cross over. Song Shuhang scratched the back of his head, and sighed, What a pity. Youre just like a migratory bird that didnt complete its journey and fell onto the beach before arriving the destination. You were a good opponent. The tanned students vision finally turned black and he fainted. Chapter 80: A lead has been found, time to set off! Chapter 80: A lead has been found, time to set off! There were three different tracks where the mens 5km run was held, and the contestants were split into either of the three tracks. There were many departments in Jiangnan University, and by forcing every class to at least send one participant, every track still needed to be used about ten times to complete the competition. By allocating the ranks according to the contestants timings, there would be no next round. Because another round would kill people. According to previous records, it takes approximately thirty minutes to complete the run once, so the whole 5km run competition could be finished within four to five hours. However, though extraordinary participants were seen every year, this year had unusually more. The first was Song Shuhang and the tanned student completing the race at sprinting speeds (though the tanned student was three steps off from the finish line), then there was the appearance of another extraordinaire, the fatty Yang Shangfa who classified himself as a fellow who was also pushed down the cliff like Song Shuhang. In the beginning of the competition, he jogged at speeds like he just had a meal, securing his place at the last of the pack. Approximately three laps after, he could bear it no longer, and his face was pale. Then, from slow jog he changed to scampering, then slow walk, then to turtle shifting. After shifting for some distance, he even had to hold onto his waist to catch a breath. With such stamina, its a wonder what his classmates were thinking when they actually applied him for the 5km competition? Twenty-five minutes later, the rest of the contestants on the track had completed the 5km run. However, Student Yang Shangfa was still running, walking, and stopping. At this point, his total mileage was merely 2.1km. Furthermore, his face was pale, and his lips were turning green. He looked like he may have to be sent to the hospital at any time. The teacher who was in-charge of being the umpire couldnt bear watching anymore, Hey, student, the competition can end now, it doesnt matter if you cant finish the run. Being able to run up till now shows that you have perseverance! However, Student Yang Shangfa, replied the teacher this, Teacher, Im a man who finishes what he starts, I will definitely complete the 5km. Even if I have to crawl, Ill crawl till the finish line! This fellow had a temper that could be like a donkey when he gets stubborn, no one could pull him down. The eyes of the teacher immediately moistened. Bastard, even if you want to finish what you start, you should consider the situation. There are still nine more rounds of this event, if you continue shifting like this, what time will you finish? In the end, just how long did Student Yang Shangfa shift till? The answer is an entire hour! Add on to that the previous twenty-five minutes, he had shifted for a whole hour and twenty-five minutes. The other tracks were already executing their fourth round. The teacher who was in-charge really cried. ????????? After Song Shuhang finished the run, he received the exuberant and messy cheers from his friends. Shuhang, its truly impossible to tell, since when have you become this adept at running? The first place of the 5km run, weve definitely got it! Someone hammered Shuhangs back with force. What I want to know is, are cheers from pretty girls really so effective? You and that tanned fellow were totally dashing the whole way. Beauties are definitely effective, which is why all large scale international competitions have cheerleading squads filled with beauties! Song Shuhang forced a smile as he received all kinds of playful punches and pats from this friends. After a long while, Li Yangde pulled him to a side. Theres news from the medicine shops you asked me to looked around at. Li Yangde said with a smile, he handed over the locations of four medicine shops, These four medicine shops all possess the medicinal ingredients your friend is looking for. Amongst them, the Yuan Long Medicinal Drugs Store holds the most.They have all of the ingredients you need. Its a coincidence that this store had just sold these four medicinal ingredients yesterday. Apparently, the person who bought them had placed an order for even more of these medicinal ingredients, the shopkeeper is in the middle of importing them. If your friend is in a rush for them, then seize this opportunity to place an order, and you may be able to make it in time for when they the goods are imported. Thank you, Yangde. Song Shuhang received the addresses of the four medicine shops, and his gaze shifted to the address of Yuan Long Medicinal Drug Store. They just sold some yesterday, then ordered a larger quantity. These four uncommon herbs were rarely used by people and even if they used it, they would only use one or two of these four types. To order all four and in large quantity meant that there was over a seventy percent chance that it was the Altar Master. A lead has been found! Youre welcome, remember that when the sports competition ends, the Ten Fragrances Fish Head! Once Li Yangde thought of that restaurant that served fish heads, his mouth was filled with saliva. Itll be all on me, I assure you that youll have your fill. Yangde, I need to contact the shopkeeper of this medicine shop immediately. No, I better make a trip to his shop right away. If I dont come back tonight, you guys need not wait for me. Song Shuhang said with a smile. Its that urgent? Li Yangde smiled and waved, Go early and return early then. Song Shuhang then waved goodbye to Tubo and the others, kept the paper with the addresses, and quickly left the racetrack. He wasnt even interested about attending the awards ceremony. Li Yangde scratched his head, For him to rush like this, is it for a close friend? ...... ...... Soon after Song Shuhang left, Lu Fei and the other ladies walked towards Tubo and the others. She looked over the guys, and couldnt find Shuhang. Puzzled, she asked, Eh? Wheres Student Shuhang? That brat Shuhang had to attend to a matter and left first. Does Student Lu Fei need him for something? Tubo moved over and replied with a serious face. Nothing, I just wanted to congratulate him. Although the overall result hasnt been revealed, I believe that Student Shuhang is the champion of the 5km run. Lu Fei generously smiled. As she spoke, she constantly waved her white and soft little hands. Its so hot, Grandpa Sun is exceedingly passionate today. This made her reminisce the feeling of freeloading the cool air around Song Shuhang. It was a hundred times more comfortable than air-conditioning! Therefore, at least during this scorching summer, she had to find a way to stick to Shuhang all the time, and perhaps they can breakup during winter? That brat Shuhang had some urgent matters to attend to, so he left school. I believe that he would be very happy receiving Student Lu Feis congratulations. Gao Moumou pushed up his spectacles, and said, In addition, Shuhang also said that when the sports competition ends, he would treat everybody to Ten Fragrances Fish Head to celebrate. Student Lu Fei, would you be free to join us? Li Yangde gave him a thumbs up in his heart: Gao Moumou, what you just did was damn amazing! Eh? Can I go too? Lu Fei had a face of astonishment, then she said with a refreshed smile, Sure, call me when the time comes, Ill definitely go. Then it is decided. Gao Moumou pushed his spectacles. Shuhang, big brother can only help you this much. ????????? Shuhang first returned to the dormitory, and carefully retrieved Great Master Tong Xuans black iron flying sword. This sword was incorporeal and invisible to others, and was perfect for sneak attacks. Perhaps it might be of use in this trip. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next, he brought a bottle of Body Tempering Liquid, and the Secluded Grain Pill which had only been used once. The Body Tempering Liquid wasnt only used for cultivating. In critical moments, it could also be used to replenish strength. The Secluded Grain Pill was able to provide the nutrition to survive at any time as well. After packing these things, he picked up something that was as big as a flashlight. This was the stun baton which had been modified by Tubo. Its effectiveness was unknown, but having it would make Shuhang feel more at ease. Lastly, he carefully picked up the talismans which Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master had sent as aid. These twenty talismans were like a compass, allowing Shuhang whose heart felt like it was in a rough sea to maintain calmness when he ends up facing the Altar Master. In this trip, his main objective was to find the tracks of the Altar Master, and confirm the enemys location. If the enemy was in a bad state, and theres an opportunity to take him down, then he would grab it and eliminate him. With the talismans from Seven Lives Talisman Mansion Master, even if Shuhang failed, he would at least be able to preserve his life. If he fails, then he would use the spirit ghost as a reward, and ask the seniors in the group for help. Either way, the Altar Master and his gang must be destroyed! No matter what, he was at an undefeatable position. Since he cant lose, then he should strive for the most perfect victory! Chapter 81: Loli and going past his stop Chapter 81: Loli and going past his stop Leaving the University City and crossing the long bridge, he took a train towards Jiangnan regions Guangyuan Road. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Yuan Long Medicinal Drugs Store was located at Guangyuan road. By squeezing through the crowded ticketing booths and going along the long escalator, the bustling underground world could be reached. The criss-crossing train tracks linked the four provinces together. In the past hundred years, it was as if humans had accumulated enough ability points, and they rapidly progressed on their technology skill tree. This underground world that was like a spider web was something unimaginable for people from a century past. Despite the fact that ordinary people couldnt see the flying sword he was carrying with their eyes, Shuhang still got through the security inspection carefully... The entry checks here were very relaxed, perhaps its because nothing big had ever happened here before. If the security remains so relaxed, there would definitely be a huge incident that occurs in the future, right? No no no, dont jinx it! Song Shuhang got on the escalator. Looking past the barrier of the escalator, he could see large amounts of people getting out of the train. Majority of the people had exhaustion written all over their faces. The rhythm of living keeps increasing, causing the people of this generation to madly spin along with it like a spinning top. In the end, people dont even know why they have to be this busy and weary, or why they live life so impatiently. The more this is the case, the more numb they get, for they cant find any joy in life. If I didnt come into contact with the Nine Provinces (1) Group, perhaps this sort of numb, apathetic life would have been my future. At this time, a figure attracted the gaze of Song Shuhang in this crowd. It was an uncle who looked was a white collar worker, he looked to be in a rush, and held a briefcase in his left hand. It was the uncle who mistook Shuhang as a cheat when he dropped his money in front of Shuhang previously. Song Shuhang touched his wallet; the money that uncle dropped was still with him. However, it was unfortunate that he didnt have the opportunity to pass the money to him this time. A tall barricade was placed between the train and the escalator, and this is to prevent people from doing dangerous things like leaping over to the escalator. If I meet him again, Ill definitely pass him the money. Come to think of it, this uncles behavior is pretty strange. This uncle seemed to be intentionally hiding behind tall people, acting sneaky...... Of the two, one was going up and the other went down. Song Shuhang slightly smiled, he looked for the train that was going in Guangyuan Roads direction, and stood on the platform. Perhaps it was because of the college entrance exams, as the human traffic in the subway today was much higher than usual. On the platform were long lines of people, and there were constantly people joining their ranks, lengthening the lines. Because it was too crowded, the air-conditioning in the station completely lost its effectiveness. There was a young mother and daughter pair behind Shuhang, the daughter used very rigid Mandarin to grumble, Its very hot. There are too many people out today, the air-conditioning has become useless. Behind the young mother was a man who was loosening the collar on his white shirt who spoke in a helpless tone. The young mother held onto the little girls hands and stuck out her tongue at her. Likewise, she used very rigid Mandarin and said, The air circulation here is bad, and stuffy. She was approximately four to five years old, she had a bob haircut, big black eyes, wore a dress, and looked as exquisite as a porcelain doll. The train is coming soon, endure for a little more. The man in white shirt forced a smile and said. Due to the college entrance exams, there was congestion, which was why they decided to take the subway. It was unexpected that the subway was even more congested. If he knew earlier, he wouldve taken the car instead, at the very least the car had air-conditioning which was more comfortable than this place. While the family of three were grumbling, the little girl suddenly felt a cooling feeling in front of her, she subconsciously wanted to move towards that direction. Ai ya! She knocked into something that was like a wall, and found it painful. However, this wall was also nice and cool, sticking to it felt like lying on an ice-cold water bed in the hot summer. She subconsciously stuck onto this cold wall. ...... Song Shuhang turned around, and speechlessly looked at the little loli who stuck onto his body like a blissful kitten. Ever since he grasped the way to use the mental energy magics, he was able to control the chilliness of the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl, and controlled the area of chilliness to the surface of his body. Otherwise, in this scorching summer day, if he walks around spreading cold air like a human air-conditioner, it would be very suspicious to others. But I was obviously low-key, so why am I still so attractive? Apo... apologies, Im very sorry! The young mother used rigid Mandarin and kept apologizing to Shuhang, at the same time, she reached out her hand in an attempt to pull her daughter back. As her daughter wasnt good at Mandarin, ever since she came with her daddy to Huaxia, she had a fear of strangers. For her to blissfully hug a stranger and keep rubbing herself on him, whats going on? Is it because of the heat, and her daughters brain crashed? Dontttt.... Mama, dontttttt! The little girl stuck onto Song Shuhang like shed rather die than let go. The young mother and her husband were both embarrassed. Im really sorry about this, the child is insensible. The father in white shirts mouth was twitching, he reached out his hand to pull his daughter back. Dont, absolutely do not pull me! Break off relations, Papa, lets break off relations! The little girl shouted with her mouth wide open, as if she was about to cry. The fathers hand stopped in mid-air. Immediately, the surrounding people all directed their gazes at Song Shuhang and the others. At this time, Song Shuhang was maintaining the alertness state, and thus was very sensitive to his surroundings. Being directed this many gazes, he immediately felt like a lone warrior facing a thousand arrows. How about I hug her for a little while? Song Shuhang carefully asked, because he was afraid of being mistaken as a child trafficker. But before her parents could reply, the little loli had already jumped into Shuhangs embrace, and firmly held onto Shuhangs body like a monkey. What could the father in white shirt do other than bitterly smiling? More bitter smiles! He replied with a bitter smile, Sorry to trouble you, young man. Song Shuhang lightly hugged the little girl, allowing her to comfortably rest on his shoulder. The little loli held onto Shuhang tightly, and stuck out her tongue at her mommy and daddy. Then, she enjoyed taking a deep breath, she felt like this was the most comfortable thing in this scorching summer day. Being on this big brothers body is heaven! The father in white shirt saw this, and his heart twitched, he was both depressed and lonely: My daughter, my daughter...... Is no longer mine! The young mother looked at Shuhang curiously, she couldnt figure out which part of this young man managed to attract her daughter. Hmm, now that I look carefully, hes a young man with a kind face, and is obviously a good person? Perhaps its because hes a good person, which is why my daughter who has been rather introverted and sensitive likes sticking onto him? The pretty mother was letting her imaginations run wild when the sound of the train moving in was heard from far. The train had arrived. The father in white shirt made use of his physique to get into the train fast, intending to find a seat. However, it was unfortunate that the seats had all been taken, so he looked at Song Shuhang apologetically. His daughter was already five, and it wasnt easy to carry her. The young man looked skinny and weak, he was very worried as to how long more this man could carry his daughter. Song Shuhang replied with a warm smile. Gaining joy from helping others effortlessly was something that made him very happy, and he didnt intend to let go of this happiness. The little loli rested on Shuhangs shoulder, and occasionally rubbed on it blissfully, with a face of satisfaction...... ?...... ?...... A whole half an hour later. The train cued, they have arrived at Jing Li Plaza. The father in white shirt sighed a breath of relief, one more stop and it would be their destination. His daughter was already deeply asleep on the young mans shoulder. The young mans physique was nothing like what it looked like, it was fantastic. The young man had carried his daughter for a whole half an hour, yet he still seems very relaxed. Furthermore, he had noticed that whenever the train braked, it was like the young mans feet were glued to the ground, they didnt move or even sway! Young man, it would be our stop next. My daughter is insensible, weve truly troubled you, I cant thank you enough. Is it not your stop yet? The father in white shirt carefully stretched out his hands, and received his sleeping daughter from Song Shuhangs hands. Its not troublesome at all, I still have a few stops. This young lady is really cute, hahaha. Song Shuhang handed the little girl over with a smile. In actuality... he had gone past his stop. He had already arrived past it three stops ago, but when he saw how sweetly the little girl in his arms slept, his rottenly good characteristic showed, and he continued carrying her for the three stops. Therefore, he still had to take another train back in the opposite direction later! Chapter 82: Caucasian monk and the site of the strange train accident Chapter 82: Caucasian monk and the site of the strange train accident Once they arrived at Jing Li Plaza Station, the father in white shirt nodded in appreciation to Shuhang, then stood near the exit in preparation to get off the train at the next stop. He originally wanted to leave Shuhang a name card, but he dropped that thought as he had only intended to go on a leisure trip with his family and thus didnt have any name cards with him. Besides, strangers who come into contact with each other by chance wouldnt end up meeting again... usually. There were less people getting on at Jing Li Plaza Station, once the doors opened, people on the train got off, and people on the platform got on. The last person that entered the cabin was a tall and bald white man, he was incredibly eye-catching. White baldies were not a rare sight, but baldies that had neat six dots jieba were truly a rare sight. [TL: ???? six dots jieba are the burn marks that buddhist monks put on their head.] This was a genuine Caucasian monk, he was over two meters tall with a shiny bald head. Under this blistering hot weather, he was even wearing a thick monk robes, completely wrapping up his body. In his hands was a string of buddhist beads, he mumbled to himself, seeming very professional. Is becoming a monk a very profitable profession now? Even foreigners come to snatch such a job? Its said that foreign monks are very educated, for him to come from overseas, with the great distance, his popularity must be amazing, right? When the people on the train saw the Caucasian monk, they spontaneously took some distance from him. Its such a hot day that they felt hot just from looking at his attire. If they stayed near him, theyd feel heat hitting their faces! Song Shuhang unintentionally gazed at the Caucasian monk, this person didnt just have tall stature, he had much more qi and blood than ordinary folks. Furthermore, his mental energy was so formidable that it was scary. Through the alertness state, Song Shuhang could make out the disparity in mental energy between him and the monk. If Song Shuhangs current mental energy was like a little light bulb, then the Caucasian monks mental energy was like a huge searchlight! However, the monk didnt seem to be able to control his powerful mental energy, and let it loose all over his surroundings. This fellow isnt an ordinary person, is he also a cultivator? Song Shuhang made a conjecture inside. He once again shut his eyes and entered the alertness state to conceal his aura. He didnt want to reveal his identity as a cultivator as he did not have any great strength at the moment. He was deeply aware of the troubles that would come if he was exposed now. After entering the train, the Caucasian monk looked all around him, seemingly looking for something in the cabin, and his eyebrow tightly knit together. After that, he didnt make any more movements, he just quietly stood in the cabin while repeatedly reciting scriptures in Mandarin. He pronounced his words clearly, this foreigners Chinese was at least level eight. The train slowly began to move, and the passengers couldnt help but slightly sway along with the acceleration of the train. From Jing Li Plaza Station to the next station in the suburbs, the distance was about 4.4km away, and therefore was a comparatively further station. Furthermore, the tracks were all laid underground. Due to the many twists and turns, the train couldnt run at high speeds in this stretch of the track, and it would take about thirteen minutes to reach the next station. The father in white shirt carefully hugged his daughter, but the little girl who was sleeping soundly seemed a little uneasy as she fidgeted around, probably because she had lost Song Shuhang, the human air-conditioner. The young mother waved her small fair hands to fan her daughter in an attempt to disperse the heat surrounding her. Just like the train station, the trains cabin was incredibly warm due to the crowd. ...... ...... After six minutes of train journey. Song Shuhang suddenly creased his brows, and steadily took up the horse stance. Immediately after, the train violently swayed, the grab handles flung up and down, smacking into each other. The passengers tried their best to grab onto the handles beside them, but they still swayed from side to side. Some people who didnt stand firm fell to the ground, Wu whaa, whats going on! Damn! In the past, going through the bends on the track has never been this rushed! Ah ah ah! The young mother fell down on her butt beside Song Shuhang, and her eyes became moist as her butt hurt really bad. The father in white shirt also moved two steps back, he wasnt able to steady his feet, and also tumbled. Song Shuhang shifted two steps forward, and pushed the back of the man in white shirt. He used softness, an application of the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique. The father in white shirt managed to stabilize himself, then turned around to gently say to Shuhang with gratitude, Thank you. Youre welcome... the swaying hasnt ended, be careful. Song Shuhang replied. In the state of alertness, his five senses were incredibly sensitive. The train was braking in an emergency, which caused the cabins to violently sway. This type of violent shaking wasnt going to just happen in one wave, and it would keep persisting till the train stops. Could it be that something happened at the front? Right as this thought appeared in his mind, *bang bang bang~* the train shook even more intensely, the whole cabin was shaking. At the same time, there was the sound of the trains emergency alarm. All of the lights in the train died out, the passengers fell down like dominoes, and many people were sent flying. They knocked into the walls of the cabin, and wailed from the pain. Under such circumstances, Song Shuhang was only barely able to stand firm himself. The young mother who had fallen onto the ground cried out in fear, and was dragged about by the inertia. The father in white shirt grabbed the handle because of Shuhangs advice, but the inertia was still too great, he wasnt able to hold on to it and tumbled to the side. The little girl flew out of her fathers embrace, she opened her eyes and was filled with fright. Seeing this situation, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand in a claw shape to grab hold of the little girls clothes. At the same time, his wrist lightly jolted, using a technique to stop the inertia on the little girls body, he placed the fearful little loli into his embrace. The train was totally dark, everywhere Song Shuhang could see was blanketed with darkness. The little loli stuck onto his bosoms without moving. Although she was frightened, she was intelligent enough not to cry. Whats going on? Is it a derailment? Or has the train flipped? Ouch, it really hurts. Someone cried out in fear. Help me, my body is being wedged... it hurts and I cant move. No...... *cough cough*, I must be dreaming. A hurt passenger tried to deny reality from the pain. Dont put your weight on me... get off me! My ribs are broken~ In the surroundings, there were crying sounds, fearful voices, painful wails, causing the trains cabin to become even more chaotic. Someone took out a phone while trembling, and used the flashlight function on the phone to illuminate the cabin. Once the light was on, there was even more sounds of fright. What a bloody scene, is this the shooting venue for a horror movie? There was blood everywhere, because of the bloodstains from knocking around, the whole train was painted red by it. It made the train seem like hell. There were also several windows which were broken, passengers who sat by the windows were hit by many fragments of glass, and they powerlessly leaned against the wall, unable to move. There was even someone who was penetrated by a large fragment of glass, and lied on the ground, it was unknown if this person was dead or alive. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Many people were bruised and bleeding, and futilely tried to stem the bleeding with their hands. As they lacked the survival knowledge in a moment of crisis, the passengers were at a loss as to what to do. Oww...... The passenger who had turned on his phones flashlight quickly turned it off, and made retching sounds. The white shirt man fell onto the ground, other than the sprain on his arm, he was fine. The young mothers back hit the seat, and she was crying from the pain, luckily, she wasnt hurt in any other way. The two looked towards their daughter who was hugged by Song Shuhang, and sighed a breath of relief. Song Shuhang looked at this scene which looked like it came out of hell, yet he creased his brows. Strange. He was puzzled inside. The swaying of the cabins wasnt this strong, was it? Even the windows were shattered? Furthermore, there was even someone who was penetrated by the glass? The most exaggerated part was that half of the train was covered in blood! Just how much blood was needed to make this happen? Even derailments and the train flipping over didnt have such great killing power. If the cabin has such killing power from just a few shakes, would this still be called a subway? You might as well call this an express train to hell! Shit! The tall Caucasian monk stood up from the ground, moving aside all obstacles around him like a tall black bear. He looked at his surroundings which were covered in fresh blood, and sneered. Next, he pulled apart the prayer beads, formed a buddhist hand seal, and recited scripture in Mandarin loudly and clearly. The loud voice reverberated all over the cabin, suppressing all the cries of the injured. Whats this westerner reciting? It seems to be a exorcism scripture? Has he gone mad! Things have already become like this, and hes still chasing away ghosts here? The tall Caucasian monk ignored these abuses, and continued to read the scriptures out loud. Chapter 83: Illusion Chapter 83: Illusion Song Shuhang held onto the little loli, helped her father and mother settle down, then continued to watch the tall Caucasian monk. He was able to sense that as the Caucasian monk recited the scripture, his enormous mental energy began to surge, like a wave rippling in all direction. In the air, there was negative energy moving about the cabin which couldnt be seen by ordinary people, but facing the Caucasian monks surging mental energy, those negative energies immediately scattered like alarmed birds, flying out through the shattered windows, and towards the cabin up ahead. A thought entered Song Shuhangs mind. Is it ghosts? He hadnt even completed the heart acupoint for foundation building, not to mention the eyes acupoint, thus he couldnt see the ghosts. However, under the state of alertness, he was vaguely able to sense those mist-shaped negative energy. Things like ghosts usually wouldnt enter crowded places like trains or buses, as such places would contain exuberant human qi. The tremendous, exuberant human qi is a force thats extremely rich in yang, and could directly destroy some weaker ghosts. Even stronger ghosts dont like places which are too exuberant. However, its an exception when disaster strikes in a crowded area. Instantaneously producing large amounts of fear, death, despair, hatred, these negative influences are what ghosts like eating the most, its their nourishment for growth. Especially the souls of the deceased who died by accident due to catastrophic accidents and pain, once the ghosts eat them up, they would become even stronger. Some powerful ghosts could even forcefully take the souls of victims who are near death. This type of soul that is nearing death can strengthen the strength of ghosts even more! Demons and monsters, break break break! The Caucasian monk evidently had skills, he loudly howled, surged his mental energy, and the cabins negative energy was instantly dispelled. In a flash, the passengers who were hurling abuses were dumbfounded. Because, as the Caucasian monk finished reciting, the cabin instantly recovered its light. The shattered glass, fresh blood that covered the walls of the cabin, and passengers who were penetrated by the glass all disappeared. Although the passengers in the cabin were hurt from falling, there werent any who were bleeding. Was everything just now an illusion? All of the passengers were dumbfounded and at a complete loss. Thats right, all of the scary and bloody scenes were an illusion created by the ghosts. It was all to make the people in the cabin more fearful and frightened, producing more negative energy of despair. The ghosts all scurried away, but the skillful Caucasian monk wasnt satisfied with this outcome. Shit! He once again scolded, then grabbed onto his prayer beads and chased after the ghosts at the cabin ahead. After the trains emergency braking turned on the alarm, the independent open-close switches on every cabin door was unlocked. As long as one pulls down the switch by the door, the door could be opened. The Caucasian monk proficiently pulled down the standalone switch, and chased after the ghosts who were scurrying away in the cabin ahead. It was no coincidence that this strong Caucasian monk had taken the subway, he was chasing after the ghosts in the subway, intending to purify them. Song Shuhang touched his pocket, inside was an Exorcism Talisman, an Armor Talisman and a Sword Talisman. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had these three talismans on him just in case. Hopefully he wont need to use these talismans, after all, the quantities of talismans he had were limited. Before meeting the Altar Master, every talisman he wasted would lower his odds of victory. Hold on! A thought flashed in Song Shuhangs mind. The ghosts in the train might have something to do with Altar Master, right? The Altar Master was also an evil path ghost practitioner, and the fact that the Yuan Long Medicine Store was a mere three train stations away! Is such a coincidence possible? ????????? At this time, in the third section of the cabin behind Song Shuhangs, there were two considerably pale men together whispering to each other. Motherf*cker, why has that Caucasian monk chased after us again? We definitely evaded him over a long distance, how sinister! A man who wore a business attire said with clenched teeth. The other man, who wore an ordinary T-shirt rubbed his temples and bitterly said, It has already been two consecutive days the Suffering Spirit hadnt had a meal. If we still cant let the Suffering Spirit have its meal today, then when night comes well be worked overtime by the Altar Master as food for the Suffering Spirit. Saying that, both men trembled. The Suffering Spirit they mentioned was the angry ghost that was shuttling around the train, its said that the Altar Master spent decades of tremendous effort to coagulate an early stage ghost general, and its power was comparable to a 2nd Stage cultivator. The Altar Master had fostered it for many years, and it was one of the strongest angry ghosts under his belt. Under ordinary circumstances, angry ghosts would be all sealed asleep in Yin places full of ghost qi. Not only do the ghost qi of places rich in Yin help to nurture the angry ghosts, but it also helps to decrease the daily consumption of the angry ghosts at the same time. However, after a long period of time, the angry ghosts would be in a state of weakness. Therefore, whenever the Altar Master brings the angry ghosts out, he would find somewhere nearby to find food for the angry ghosts, to let it recover from its weakened state. The two men were the basic members in-charge of bringing food to the angry ghosts. They would look for some disaster-stricken areas, or cemeteries to replenish the angry ghosts. Yesterday, when they were letting the angry ghost C Suffering Spirit eat in a cemetery, they bumped into a tall Caucasian monk. If it wasnt because they escaped in time, the Suffering Spirit that was in weakened state would have been purified by the tall Caucasian monk...... Just thinking about it scared them. If the Suffering Spirit gets purified, the two of them would definitely want to cut their throats, theyll die more pleasantly that way! It was an arduous task for them to have fled with the Suffering Spirit for such a long distance. They then found a train with a long track, and used ghost magic to bewilder the train driver to cause an artificial emergency braking incident. They were intending to create a disastrous scene for the Suffering Spirit to have a meal. But they didnt expect that the Caucasian monk had actually chased after them! Just how did we offend you? As a mighty person, cant you be magnanimous, see us as little shits and let us off? This is the last hurrah, we can only stake it all. The businessman said and clenched his teeth. If they still werent able to fill the the stomach of the angry ghost by today, the Altar Master would use ruthless methods to turn them into delicacies for the angry ghost. Since they were gonna die either way, they could only stake it all on the path of survival! As long as we can delay that Caucasian monk and let the Suffering Spirit gather enough energy to emerge from its weakened state, that Caucasian monk would be dead meat! The other man in casual attire said and clenched his teeth. Once they gathered their thoughts, the two men got up and walked towards the cabin ahead. Every cabin in the train was still in a state of chaos, so the scene of the two men desperately rushing to the front was extremely conspicuous. Very quickly, they passed the cabin where Song Shuhang was. It was a pity that they didnt notice Song Shuhang who was under the cover of the mental energy alertness state. Their strength was low and they were in the hundred days foundation building phase. Furthermore, as they used low-grade foundation building techniques, wasnt aided by the Body Tempering Liquid and were too old, their hundred days of foundation building was incomplete despite having been in progress for many years. To control the ghost general Suffering Spirit, they depended on the temporary magic treasure given to them by Altar Master. The two hurriedly dashed past Song Shuhangs cabin, pursuing the Caucasian monk. When the two ran some distance away, Song Shuhang opened his eyes, Its another two cultivators. Furthermore, the two men had qi and blood which were way beyond ordinary people, and they possessed negative energy like the ghost. This means that they were related to the ghost. Its unexpected that just from overshooting my stop by carrying a little lady, something like that would happen. Should I go check out whats happening ahead? Song Shuhang inwardly spoke. ...... ...... On the other side, the tall Caucasian monk had already caught up with the angry ghost. The angry ghost had sucked up quite a lot of negative energy, and regained some strength. At this time, it used illusion magic to envelop the three frontmost cabins, creating a terrifying illusion to cause terror and despair to the passengers. All it needed to do was to recover its strength a little more, and it could use illusions to push the passengers into an impasse, and force one of those who have weak willpower to commit suicide, and itll swallow their soul! Found it! At this time, the bald Caucasian monk revealed his brilliant smile and white teeth, You need not flee, I have already cultivated to the level of heavenly eyes (eyes acupoint). No demon can escape under my sight, let me purify you! With that said, he took out a buddhist scripture from his robes, loudly recited its contents, and his deafening voice echoed throughout the cabins. Each and every word was pronounced in Mandarin accurately, which put many local Huaxia people to shame. Chapter 84: Underground wrestling match Chapter 84: Underground wrestling match As the Caucasian monk recited the scripture, a dull golden light appeared on the surface of the buddhist scripture in his hands. It was stately and holy, and it was visible to the eyes of ordinary people. But if there was a cultivator who had their eyes acupoints opened present, they would be able to see the Caucasian monks powerful mental energy drawing out the contents of the buddhist scripture, with the scriptures words turning into small golden talismans that were the size of fingernails, pouring out towards the angry ghost like a tsunami. The illusion that ghost general Suffering Spirit had placed faced against the scriptures talismans, and was immediately blown away like smoke. It rapidly receded. The illusion was removed bit by bit, and the passengers in the cabin were still in a confused state. As they had been enveloped in the illusion for too long, they were different from Song Shuhangs cabin, and had a portion of their energy stripped away by the Suffering Spirit, so they were still in a blurred state. *Squeak......* The ghost general Suffering Spirit issued a sharp sound, and hurriedly retreated. It went through a lot of trouble to recover a bit of strength, but now that it was all taken away by the Caucasian monk, its body was even weaker now than before. If it continues like this, in half an hour it would be purified by the Caucasian monk and turned into ash. Foreign devil who deserves a thousand stabs! When the two men who rushed over saw this scene, their hearts nearly burst. The businessman breathed in hard, and in the next moment all of the muscles on his body bulged, causing the originally fitting shirt look extremely tight. If it wasnt because his skin color remained the same, he would look like he was undergoing the hulks transformation. The transformation made him even more muscular than the Caucasian monk, but he was still slightly shorter. Next, the businessman charged towards the Caucasian monk like a tank. In his path, the passengers who were in the way were knocked flying...... On the other hand, his companion cooperated well with him, in the moment before the businessman transformed, he took out eight needle-shaped things, and threw them at the cameras in the train, breaking them all. Even though they were ghost cultivators of the evil path, they didnt want to brazenly reveal themselves to tons of people. As for the passengers in the cabin, they were in a state of blur, and werent a problem. After breaking the cameras, the casually dressed man held onto a magic treasure which was made of bone, and began to control the ghost general Suffering Spirit. The ghost generals intellect wasnt high, in a free state, it was only able to bring out sixty percent of its true strength. If there was someone controlling it, its killing power would increase by many times. The casual man used the bone material magic treasure to control Bitter Spirit, stopping it from going head-on against the Caucasian monk, avoiding it from wasting energy. The ghost general actively recalled the energy used for creating the illusion, and waited for an opportunity to strike. At the same time, the casual man took out a small bottle, this bottle contained the ashes of a low level flame ghost. The so-called flame ghost referred to angry ghosts that died by fire, a direct opposite of water ghosts. The manufacturing of flame ghosts required martial artists who contained exuberant qi and blood, who suffer great injustice and die by being burned alive, only then would there be a possibility of it forming. The low level flame ghosts had extremely low intelligence, and only know how to fight like a mad dog. However, through its ashes, one can control which target it attacks. Once the bottle was opened, the flame ghost leaped out of it. A low level angry ghost like the flame ghost had no fixed shape, it was just a heap of ghostly fire, but it was quick. The casual man used its bones ashes to order it to attack the Caucasian monk. The flame ghost fiercely yelled, and attacked in that direction. Its speed was many times faster than the transformed businessman, it began later but arrived first, and attacked the back of the Caucasian monk one step earlier. The Caucasian monk sensed the impending attack from the flame ghost, he revealed a disdainful smile, but didnt stop reciting the scripture. *Boom!* Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The flame ghost struck the Caucasian monk. However, the Caucasian monk didnt even lose a single hair(completely unhurt), though he didnt have any. At this time, there was a thick golden light between the flame ghost and Caucasian monk, totally blocking the flame ghosts attack! Once this layer of golden light shone, it was like the heaven and earth was telling the world about this Caucasian monks virtuous achievements. The light of virtuous achievement protected his body, and no evil can touch him! Motherf*cker, just how many angry spirits and departed spirits has this Caucasian monk purified in this lifetime? The casual man was extremely shocked inside. It must be known that one must transport a hundred departed souls to receive virtuous achievement; transporting a thousand, one would receive the light protection of virtuous achievement. For this Caucasian monks thick light of virtuous achievement, he must have transported at least ten thousand or more souls, right? Its exactly because he had the protection of virtuous achievement that he generously allowed ordinary ghosts and demons attack all it wants as he just stood there. He knew that he wouldnt be harmed at all. Damn, why do you have to be so hardworking as a Caucasian monk? Even local monks dont have virtuous achievements like you, right? Right now, in the whole of Huaxia there should be very few senior monks who have transported over ten thousand souls, right? The casual man controlled the flame ghost, allowing it to return. The enemys light of virtuous achievement was this thick, ordinary ghosts didnt have any use at all, bringing them out was just embarrassing himself. However... it was too late. Its easy to come, but hard to leave. The Caucasian monk loudly recited scripture, and seven talismans transformed from scriptures entangled the flame ghost, revolving around its body. In a moment, the flame ghosts fire was extinguished, revealing an illusory image of a resolute looking man. The illusory man originally had a malevolent face, but as the gold talismans revolved, he quickly turned peaceful. He looked at the Caucasian monk with a free smile, then his body turned into grains of light, and he dissipated. *Bang!* The bottle which held the flame ghosts bone ashes which the man was holding onto shattered, and the bone ashes contained inside fell onto the ground. *Roar! At this time, the transformed businessman finally reached the Caucasian monks side, and charged over like a black bear. The Caucasian monk remained motionless, he stood there to receive the businessmans bear-like charge. *Bang!* After his transformation, the businessmans muscles werent just for show. With one hit, he managed to push the bigger Caucasian Monk into continuous retreat. He even had to stop his chanting of the scriptures. Ah! The businessmans attack went off without a hitch. Taking advantage of Caucasian Monks moment of unsteadiness, he charged with both fists towards Caucasian Monk like a crazed bull. Caucasian Monk smacked his lips together, but a happy smile showed on his face: Youre really a noob, youre just a new bee. In the middle of his attack, the businessman felt rather puzzled by those words. You just took the initiative to attack me! Caucasian Monk looked proud of himself as he said: So, I can return the attack now. Shifu said before, this is called legitimate self-defense! Having said so, Caucasian Monk clapped his hands: Fly away, faggot! After that, the businessman was easily swatted away, just like a housefly, and he landed heavily against the train wall. This Caucasian Monk wasnt just well-versed in Chinese, he was even able to understand some web slang... Although it was really old slang from over a decade ago. However, you couldnt deny that this guy was really good at Chinese! If only I had known earlier that there was someone behind that angry ghost. So this is what they call, if you dont remove grass right down to its roots, itll revive again the next spring! Im going to kill the two of you! Caucasian Monk was immensely proud of himself, he took on the starting pose of a fist technique and said: Come at me, you new bees! ...... ...... A good day to our audience, welcome to our Jiangnan Metros final free fighting competition 5th block. Lets take a look at our competitors for both sides now. Our home contestant is wearing a thick monks robe, with six dots on his head, the Caucasian monk! Our away contestants are the two wearing a black western suit and a plain t-shirt. Thats right, this is a 2v1 final battle! Its unfair, but since this is a free fighting competition, having no rules is our biggest rule! And now the competition has begun! The away contestant Black Western Suit Guy has started attacking first, what a beautiful blow! It looks like it could cause a hundred points of damage! However, the home contestant wasnt able to avoid the attack! Yes, Caucasian Monk has just taken the blow! Not only that, hes taken completely no damage at all! Although this is only the first exchange, we can see that both parties are indeed very strong. Black Western Suit has just started attacking again- this time its a double punch! Beautiful! The home contestant Caucasian Monk just blocked that double blow. Caucasian Monk is counter-attacking now. Its his first attack- and hes using the True Gorilla Swatting Flies technique! Wonderful, 1000 points damage! Black Western Suit has been sent flying- he hit the car wall and hes not moving. He has 10 seconds to stand up. If he doesnt stand up after 10 seconds, then hes disqualified from this match! 10, 9, 8... 4, 3! Ohhhh, the away contestant Black Western Suit Guy has just struggled to stand up. Hes standing up with sheer willpower! This time, hes standing together with his companion, T-shirt Guy. The competition has just entered a fiery stage. Just whos going to win this competition and clinch the final victory? Lets remain vigilant and watch! Chapter 85: My luck has finally turned for the better, haha! Chapter 85: My luck has finally turned for the better, haha! Lets fight together. Hes alone, two hands alone arent enough to fight against four. The businessman wiped his face, his mouth was filled with blood. Two handleless sharp daggers slid into T-shirt Guys hands. His gaze was icy cold: Kill him. I can erase all the traces, then we shall leave this train quickly! The businessman nodded, and with an angry roar, his muscular body charged towards Caucasian Monk again. T-shirt Guy was like a ghost; he stuck behind the businessman, and was almost invisible. However, he was even more dangerous than the businessman. The daggers in his hands were like the poisoned fangs of a venomous snake. Once they appeared, they would send people to their deaths! Come! Caucasian Monk laughed uproariously. ...... ...... Two minutes later. The businessman collapsed onto the floor shakily, his four limbs were twisted in a strange manner. His face was covered in blood and his eyes stared blankly into space. T-shirt Guy was being pressed against a wall by Caucasian Monk. Those massive fists punched T-shirt Guys face one after another, his face was also covered in blood, and his gaze was blank. Ive reached the 1st Stage and opened the sixth acupoint arriving at the Leaping Dragon Gate realm. Two little sprouts like you, who havent even finished your foundation building actually tried to face me head on?! Caucasian Monk threw T-shirt Guy to the ground and while in passing, plucked the magic treasure made of bone from his body. The realm after opening the sixth acupoint during the 1st Stage is called the Leaping Dragon Gate realm, taking its meaning from the story of a carp leaping over waterfalls until it turned into a dragon. Once you leap over, you could give the formless power of qi and blood an actual form, changing it into real Qi and break away from the mortal world! This big monk was already an expert at the peak of the 1st Stage. Caucasian Monk held onto the magical treasure made of bone and looked towards the ghost general, Suffering Spirit. This angry ghost has absorbed at least a few hundred, if not a thousand ordinary souls. If I purify it, I wont be too far off from the next level of the Carp Leaping Over The Dragon Gate. Hehe, once I leap over the Dragon Gate, Ill be able to advance another level. Caucasian Monk muttered to himself and crushed the magical treasure made of bone by exerting some strength. The magical treasure made of bone was connected to the ghost general. Once it was crushed, the ghost general Suffering Spirit immediately started wailing pitifully: Ahhhh... Ahhhh.... Take its life while its weak! Caucasian Monk took the chance and grabbed his scriptures and prayer beads. The scriptures moved by themselves and flipped to the appropriate position. Caucasian Monk chanted the scriptures loudly, waving the prayer beads firmly in his right hand. The prayer beads scattered and shot towards the ghost general like golden bullets. Their speed was so fast that the ghost general Suffering Spirit had no time to even dodge. It was struck endlessly by the golden prayer beads, and more than ten holes opened up in its body. The ghostly air on its body turned thin. It wailed continuously! However, Caucasian Monk knitted his brows together, displaying dissatisfaction towards this result. Following that, he threw out the scriptures too. Like the prayer beads, the scriptures scattered in midair, transforming into page after page of holy sheets, covering the ghost general. The ghost generals pitiful wailing grew in volume. Caucasian Monk released the scriptures exorcism seal onto the ghost general, a golden glow shined from his eyes as he shouted prayers from his mouth. You bastard, stop... stop! The businessman crawled with difficulty towards Caucasian Monk, using up the remainder of his strength to shout, leaving a long bloody trail on the ground. If this ghost general was purified, then he and T-shirt Guy would definitely die! T-shirt Guy also awakened, he shifted towards Caucasian Monk like a bug, opening his mouth with the intention of biting him: Stop right now... Dont purify it... Dont, well lose our lives! Stop! This was the tragedy of being a small fry... their lives were only worth this much. The Caucasian monks eyes were gloomy, but he didnt stop reciting the scripture. Those who are pitiful must possess qualities about them that are worthy of contempt! He had seen many evil paths ghost cultivators. Thus, he had experienced this many times. Even if these two men dies as a result of this, he couldnt stop purifying this ghost general just for them! All angry ghosts must be purified. Every single angry ghost must be purified, no exceptions! The Caucasian monks eyes were full of resolution, and a tinge of hatred. At this time, the Caucasian monk didnt notice that there was a hunchbacked figure quietly walking towards him. With the Caucasian monks current state of having all his mental energy released, he was surprisingly unable to notice this person. That person walked close to the Caucasian monk, and threw a palm strike in a very ordinary manner. It landed on the back of the Caucasian monk. *Bang!* With this strike, there was some surging true qi held in that palm. The true qi was concentrated and pressed on that Caucasian monks back just like that. *Crack crack crack~* It was the sound of bones breaking under pressure that would make teeth hurt. As if he had been run over by a large truck, a palm-shaped depression appeared on the monks back. The Caucasian monk had been completely unprepared, fresh blood spewed out of his mouth. The golden glow in his eyes dissipated and his chanting stopped! The prayer beads and holy sheets that had been enveloping the ghost general turned back into normal items and fell to the ground without the Caucasian monks support. The falling prayer beads struck the ground with tinkling sounds... Following that, the Caucasian monk fell to the ground with a bang, his eyes filled with disbelief as he looked at the man behind him. True qi, it was someone at the 2nd Stage C True Master! Since the other side had a true qi expert, why did they wait until now to strike? He could have completely overwhelmed me right from the very beginning, okay?! S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *Cough cough* That figure coughed twice, his face ashen. He tossed a cold glance at the large monk, before turning to the businessman and T-shirt Guy on the ground: You two good-for-nothings... If I didnt change my plans at the last minute, and if I didnt come to this fifth line train by coincidence, I would have lost my precious ghost general. The two mens faces instantly paled, they trembled all over, Altar... Master...... Why is the Altar Master here? This hunchbacked figure was precisely the Altar Master whom Shuhang wanted to look for at Yuan Long Medicine Store. At this moment, the Altar Masters face was deathly pale, evidently, the poison on his body hadnt been dispelled. Altar Master, please have mercy on us! This times mission, weve... already done our best! However, this Caucasian monk is too strong! T-shirt Guy sorrowfully begged Altar Master. This times failure was truly not because they were too weak, it was because the enemy was too strong! Furthermore, the ghost general Suffering Spirit hadnt been purified yet, so perhaps the Altar Master would have mercy on them? Have mercy on you guys? Altar Masters expression was gloomy, Trash that is useless has no value in staying in this world. However...... theres still some use for you guys. The businessman and T-shirt Guy showed joy in their eyes when they heard this. However, in the next moment, they felt immense pain in their heads and their vision went black as they lost all their senses. Suffering Spirit... eat them. Altar Master wiped away the blood on his hands as he said coldly. In mid-air, the ghost general Suffering Spirit threw himself at the bodies of the two men, dragged out their souls, and without waiting for their souls to react, he threw him into his mouth and devoured them. With the two mens souls as nourishment, the Suffering Spirits wounds immediately recovered by a great degree. Luckily we changed our plans at the last minute. Otherwise I would really have had suffered heavy losses for this trip to Jiangnan. Altar Master muttered. He had only wanted to exchange for the spirit ghost that Senior Song owned, but his greed had been aroused by that inaccurate report. In the end, for the sake of that laughable information, he had lost a valuable subordinate, and had even been carelessly struck with severe poison. After escaping to Guangyuan Road with difficulty, he had silently tended to his own wounds. He had then found a medicine hall nearby without a hitch, and wanted to make the antidote to the poison. However, he found out by chance that there was someone looking for medicine halls that sold four types of herbs that were part of the antidote in Jiangnan online. In the next instant, he was absolutely horrified. He finally realised, that those four ingredients to the antidote were a trap that Senior Song had set for the sake of finding him, the leader behind the scenes! No wonder the subordinate that had been poisoned had been able to escape safely to his hotel, it had all been a trap. Once he thought of that, Altar Master packed his bags and ran without hesitation. He wasnt fated to die here. Luckily, he had found the traces online! As an evil paths ghost cultivator, he had been relying on his caution and prudence to live up to now. Even with a 1/1000 chance, he would definitely escape no matter what. Following that, he had quite coincidentally gotten on this fifth line train. And again, quite coincidentally, found his two good-for-nothing subordinates and his precious ghost general in the middle of being purified by some Caucasian monk. He was really too lucky! If he had gotten on an earlier or later train, he would have missed this train and lost his precious ghost general! It looks like after so much misfortune, my luck has finally turned for the better. Altar Master thought in his heart. Chapter 86: Everybody get lost, let me pretend to be badass! Chapter 86: Everybody get lost, let me pretend to be badass! Altar Master walked to the Caucasian monks side, and struck again with another palm! As long as the soul of this damn foreigner gets eaten, it would be sufficient for Suffering Spirit to recover from its weakened state. Perhaps it might even be a profit from a disaster. The Altar Master said inwardly. This Caucasian monks strength was already at the level of a 1st Stage sixth acupoints Leaping Dragon Gate realm, he also had the enormous power of virtuous achievement. To ghosts, he was simply an amazing nourishment for them like Tang Sengs meat. As long as Suffering Spirit could swallow the spirit of this Caucasian monk, it would have the chance to go up by a small realm! [TL: Tang Seng is a monk in Journey to the West who is said to possess flesh that could give immorality if eaten.] This monk mustnt be allowed to escape. Therefore, despite having a heavily poisoned body, the Altar Master still wanted to take down this Caucasian monk! Altar Master threw another palm towards the Caucasian monks body, with a surge of true qi on his palm. If this palm hit, it would be enough to leave an open hole in this Caucasian monks body. *Bam!* When his palm collided with the Caucasian monks body, a the sound of smashing into metal was heard. The monk robe on the Caucasian monk swelled up, like an inflating balloon protecting his body. Hundreds of scripture words appeared on the monks robe, forming a metallic gloss all over this ordinary looking robe. This ordinary looking monks robe was actually a protection magic treasure, and completely blocked the Altar Masters palm! While the space that was swelled up within the robe and the engraved scripture array on it also weakened the Altar Masters palm strike. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Caucasian monk was completely unharmed! Cultivators pursue the path of longevity, and all treat their lives very preciously. To those who pursue longevity, they can only pursue longevity if they survive. If they die, its the end of everything! As a proper cultivator, how could he not possess a defensive magic treasure? Its no exception even for a foreigner! The monk robe on the Caucasian monk wasnt just for defense purposes, it could automatically adjust the temperature of its surface. Furthermore, it wasnt expensive to manufacture, which meant that it was a great item that could be acquired at a low price. The only problem was, this monk robes defense needed to be activated by the Caucasian monk himself. Therefore, when the Caucasian monk received a sneak attack from Altar Master earlier, the defense of the monk robe wasnt activated, because the monk wasnt able to react to it. The palm that he determined would grant victory had no effect, so Altar Master creased his brows and sneered, Struggling at your deathbed! As he spoke, his palm transitioned to a claw, forcefully breaking through the invisible layer of protection surrounding the monk, and his Angry Ghost Claw charged towards the monks robe. However...... all this claw of his caught was air! The Caucasian monk didnt sit idly and wait for death, after receiving the sneak attack earlier, he secretly took a pill to heal his injuries. At this time, he had accumulated enough strength to dodge. After the monks robe adopted the shape of a sphere, the Caucasian monk clapped his hands, and his body shot out like a kicked soccer ball. Although it wasnt elegant, its speed truly made one speechless! Altar Masters claw had only grabbed hold of his afterimage. At the same time, the Caucasian monks body quickly bounced out of this cabin, and in a blink of an eye he was already three cabins away! As long as one of the cabins had their doors open, he could immediately escape. What a shitty day. The Caucasian monk murmured. The enemy was a 2nd Stage C True Master who had true qi, if he fought him head on, hed die ten times over. Of the Thirty-Six Stratagems, retreating was the greatest. As long as he could escape from the wicked hands of this evil paths ghost cultivator, he could look for a whole lot of fellow apprentices to take revenge for that palm strike! As he bounced, the Caucasian monk very quickly entered the cabin where Song Shuhang was in. The passengers all looked at the Caucasian monk in astonishment, they couldnt understand why this senior monk had suddenly returned. Also, why was he bloated to the shape of a ball? The Caucasian monk had no time to waste, he just stood up on the spot, released two streams of white gas from the sleeves of his monks robe, and the plump monks robe recovered its original state. Next, he moved up to the cabins door, knocked open the manual override for the door, and forcefully twisted it open. Those who dont want to die quickly leave this subway! In the end, the Caucasian monk shouted to all of the passengers in the cabin. He didnt have the luxury of making more explanations, and couldnt care less if the passengers listened to him. He had already done his part, it was up to the passengers whether to believe him or not. ...... ...... Song Shuhang and the family of the little loli stood right beside the cabins door. The little loli shrunk behind her father, holding onto her mothers hand. The young mother used stiff Mandarin to ask, Do we... get off the train? The white shirt man nodded and said, Yes, lets get off the train! Previously, they watched the Caucasian monk dispel the illusion with their own eyes, several people now believed that he was a virtuous and learned senior monk. Although he was a foreigner, that wasnt important. The white shirt man considered himself young, and didnt want to die, so he chose to listen to the senior monk and get off the cabin. Little friend, lets get off the cabin together. He said to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang lightly shook his head, Too late...... ? The white shirt man had a face of bewilderment. Song Shuhangs eyes squinted, he pinched onto three talismans with his fingers. From the moment the Caucasian monk had opened the cabin, it was already too late. Song Shuhang who was in a state of alertness could perceive that that approximately three seconds after the Caucasian monk bounced into the cabin, there was negative energy from a ghostly object following him into the cabin. When the Caucasian monk undid the protection on his monks robe and moved to open the cabin door, the ghostly negative energy had already enveloped the entire cabin. The ghostly beings illusion was already cast over the whole cabin before anybody knew it. The Caucasian monk thought he had already opened the cabins door, but fact was all this time he was just twisting a grab hanger. The cabin door wasnt opened at all. Stay by my side and dont move. Song Shuhang softly said to the white shirt man and his family. Next, he quietly took out two Sword Talismans and two Armor Talismans, then placed them into his pockets in a manner which he could draw out at any time. Just as he spoke, a deathly pale figure slowly entered the cabin, he sneered and said, You cant escape from the palm of my hand, big monk. The Caucasian monks expression greatly changed, he shouted the words oh no in his heart. He reached out his hand towards the cabin door which had already been opened, from his view, the cabin door was already open, the subway tracks were right outside. However, what he felt was a chilly cabin wall. This is bad, Im stuck in an illusion! Do you still want to flee? There are still many more cabins behind, you can keep fleeing away, Im not in a rush. The Altar Master grimly smiled, and snapped his fingers. Four angry ghosts bore out of his hand, destroying all of the monitoring equipment in the cabin. Next, half of the ghost general Suffering Spirits body entered the cabin. The illusion in the cabin had been laid out a long time ago, and it enveloped all of the passengers. The passengers revealed expressions of dismay, they began to faint, and fell onto the ground one by one. Shit!(In english) The Caucasian monk angrily shouted, he couldnt flee anymore. His large monks robe trembled, and a vajra pestle slid out of it, falling into his hands. To the death! Even if he was going to die, he wanted to make this fellow work for it. At this time, the surrounding passengers fell down one by one. The white shirt father, young mother and the little loli wore expressions of dismay as they fainted. The passengers received all kinds of terrifying torture in the illusions, forming pure terror, fear and other negative energies. If this continued, the enemys ghost general Suffering Spirit would absorb more negative energy, and become even stronger. While the injuries on his body would make things more and more unfavorable as time passed. This is the last stand, if he still didnt choose to fight to the death, he would have no chances left. The Caucasian monk took a deep breath, the qi and blood of his four acupoints, namely the eyes, nose, ears and mouth along with the heart acupoint echoed in sync. He used the qi and blood in his body to temporarily suppress the injury on his back, held onto the vajra pestle with both hands, and took one step forward, raising his aura to the limit! He had done the math, he only had enough strength for a blow or two. *Roar!* The Caucasian monk jumped up high, and swung the vajra pestle towards the Altar Master with both hands. This was the pestle way of using absolute strength to outdo all tricks. Hehe, looking at your final struggle is truly delicious, this is fantastic. The Altar Master didnt dodge, the ghost general Suffering Spirit reached out his hands, forming a pair of gigantic ghost claws, and firmly protected the Altar Master. When the Caucasian monks vajra pestle smashed against the gigantic ghost claw, all it left was a line of sparks. The ghost general Suffering Spirit which was gradually recovering had strength that was firmly at the 2nd Stage. The Caucasian monk didnt hurt Suffering Spirit at all, he was instead knocked flying by the ghost claw, and smashed against the cabin wall. Because of this hit, the injury on his back worsened. As long as youre eaten, Suffering Spirit will definitely break through its current realm. My luck has finally turned for the better! Altar Master sinisterly smiled. Dogshit. The Caucasian monk clenched his teeth, he couldnt help but feel hopeless inside. As far as the Caucasian monk could see, the passengers in the cabin were approaching complete annihilation, only a delicate looking youngster still stood in the cabin. It could be seen that the youngster had a tranquil expression, and he exuded an aura that was out of this world. A moment later, the youngster suddenly made a slight smile. Then, he pulled out a necklace from his neck, and it lightly bounced. *Ding!* A crisp sound came from the necklace. This sound was also pretty sweet-sounding...... Chapter 87: A path of survival? I’ll provide you one! Chapter 87: A path of survival? Ill provide you one! In the dark, quiet cabin, the sharp sound was so sudden that it was hard for anyone to ignore. The pale faced Altar Master looked at the youth from the corner of his eyes. Then, his line of sight was dead set on the necklace, with his mouth gaped in shock. Apologies, I have interrupted the two of you. The youth joined the scene, smiling at the Altar Master. Do you need me to introduce myself? Then, the youth dully continued, My name is Song Shuhang. This is a normal, cultured male name. The Caucasian monk had no idea why the young man was introducing himself all of a sudden. But just then, he began to see a change on the face of the mighty Altar Master! From the looks of his face, it seemed how one might react at the sight of the apocalypse has befallen them; a face filled with fright! Theres something going on here?! This thought entered the Caucasian monks mind. Song Shuhang saw this reaction, his eyes drooped and his smile became more resplendent. Then, a talisman paper slipped out of his fingers, he softly said, Break! It was an Exorcism Talisman! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A berzerk, unmatched spiritual energy was released from the talisman paper! This spiritual energy was unimaginably powerful to the Altar Master and the Caucasian monk, it was practically a hurricane enveloping the whole cabin. In the blink of an eye, all of the ghostly negative energies in the cabin were blown away! The small ghosts that were released by the Altar Master to destroy the monitoring equipment in the cabin wasnt even given a chance to wail before being directly destroyed by the spiritual energy, turning into particles of energy in the air! The ghost general Suffering Spirit that was behind the Altar Master wasnt able to escape as well, half of its body which it squeezed into the cabin to protect the Altar Master was also blown to oblivion by the berzerk spiritual energy. Wu~~ The ghost general Suffering Spirit shrieked as it quickly left the cabin. However, it was useless to flee! The power of the Exorcism Talisman spared no one, it pursued the ghost general over a distance of two cabins! When the Exorcism Talismans power faded away, the ghost general Suffering Spirit only had a tenth of its ghostly form left, it became extremely weak and shrunk in the cabin, unable to move. All these changes happened in a flash! Following this, the Caucasian monk felt his vision brighten, the ghostly negative energy had been totally expelled from the cabin, and the cabins brightness was restored. The faces of the passengers who had been afflicted by terrifying illusions also calmed down, they no longer trembled in terror, and just seemed to be in deep sleep. The Caucasian monk revealed ecstasy in his eyes. Like a Huaxia saying, he was truly at the end of the line, and a glimmer of hope appeared! On the other hand, the Altar Master looked dejected as he repeatedly retreated. Hes an evil paths ghost cultivator after all, the true qi in his body was focused on the cold yin type. Although he didnt have it as bad as being purified like the ghosts, the Exorcism Talismans spiritual energy hurricane made him suffer a lot. Add on to that, he had acute poison inside his body, this couldnt get any worse for him. But whats even worse is, this Senior Song... why is he here? The Altar Master felt his legs trembling again, he couldnt even stand stably. According to the clues left by the four special medicinal ingredients, this Senior should be heading towards the Yuan Zhou Medicinal Drugs Store, right? Why has he appeared here!? Could it be that... this is another part of his trap? Everything he did was just to force me into this narrow train cabin? So it turns out that my luck never changed for the better, and the good luck from before was just a dying mans last spurt of luck? What kind of joke is this! ...... ...... The smile on Song Shuhangs lips became even more dense... right now, he finally confirmed the true identity of this ghost cultivator in front of him. This man was lost in thought from seeing the spirit ghost instead of being pleasantly surprised; when he heard the name Song Shuhang, he turned pale from fright; after Shuhang used the Exorcism Talisman, he became even more dejected, and looked like he wished to flee from Shuhang. Add on to that, this person had a faint scent of medicine on him. Without a doubt, this person is the Altar Master. Its unexpected that he would be on the train leaving from Yuan Long Medicinal Drugs Store, how close, I nearly missed him. Its fortunate that I met this cute little girl today, my good person attribute kicked in, and I held her to the point of missing my station by three stations. Otherwise, even if I made it to Yuan Long Medicinal Drugs Store, I would be fated to find no clues to the whereabouts of Altar Master. This was truly like wearing out iron shoes in fruitless searching, yet finding what youre looking for by chance with no effort! Who says you wont be rewarded for being a good person? Sometimes, a good person can have good luck as well! This string of events was different from what he had planned, he was facing the Altar Master earlier than expected. However, this was a variation that he liked! Well then, what should I do now? I should fully utilize everything I have at my disposal, the three types of talismans, the invisible flying sword, and... the identity of being Senior Song! Right now, what he needed to do was maintain his charisma, the charisma of someone strong! He wanted to maintain his image of being a powerful senior, so that he could use it to shock, and shock again. Anyways, he had to dominate the enemy. Otherwise, if he gets seen through by the Altar Master, its very possible for Shuhang to be put to death by him in seconds. In a nutshell, this was the time for him to pretend to be more of a badass than he actually was. Furthermore, he had to act with high standards. If he didnt act properly, the consequences would be inconceivable. He had a lot weighing on his mind, but Shuhang maintained unwavering calmness on his face. He indifferently said, Alright, now that those filthy things are gone, we can have a proper chat. This sort of indifferent look would make others feel as if dispelling all of the ghosts in the cabin was as easy as breathing for him. ...... ...... Have a good chat, chat about how Im going to die? There was only one thought on Altar Masters mind at this point of time, run. It must be said that sometimes, the first impression humans get can be very important. Altar Master determined that Song Shuhang was a powerful senior, he no longer doubted this! As a cautious and cowardly ghost cultivator, he was very adept at fleeing. He had all kinds of methods of escaping, there were only things you couldnt think of, nothing that he couldnt do. This Senior Song is a complete mystery, he has deep pockets, a ruthless personality, and is adept at utilizing poison. Right now, Im utterly weak, and Im still affected by the enemys poison. There isnt any chance of victory, my only choice is to flee. When theres life, theres hope! However, just as he thought of this, he saw the young-looking Senior Song slowly draw a shapeless and invisible item. It was something he couldnt see with his eyes, but... he could faintly feel a dangerous and sharp aura exuding from it. This feeling, he felt it before from a powerful cultivator many years ago, its a flying sword! Retrieving a severed head from a thousand miles away is as easy as pie, this is how the flying sword is described, its so fast that it cant have friends. Thinking back, he was just a 1st Stage cultivator then. He was lucky to have followed several senior cultivators to the dwelling place of an ancient immortal when they went there for exploration. During that period, as he was nervous and felt like peeing, Altar Master found a chance to pee, and peed against a wall. It was at that time that one of the senior cultivators who had a flying sword suddenly sent his sword flying, it went a long distance in a flash, chopped off the head of the enemy and returned. During this whole process, Altar Master still wasnt done peeing. Facing such a treasure, he simply had no way of escaping. Altar Master stopped trying to secretly retreat. ...... ...... Just as I had guessed, even if it cant be seen by the naked eye, as long as I grip onto the flying sword and consciously expose the flying sword to the enemy, cultivators of the 2nd Stage and above would have a slight reaction to it. Song Shuhang secretly sighed in relief. Earlier, he had saw through the fact that Altar Master intended to flee, so he thought of using the flying sword to shock the enemy. He mustnt allow Altar Master to escape. Otherwise, itd be difficult to find him again in the sea of people. At the same time, he secretly pinched a Sword Talisman in the other hand, once Altar Master tries to flee, the Sword Talisman would immediately behead him. However, this was a backup plan, as Song Shuhang couldnt confirm whether one Sword Talisman was enough to kill Altar Master. Fortunately, Altar Master was frightened by the flying swords aura. Song Shuhang revealed a profound smile, Haha, you want to flee? Do you think you can escape from the palm of this lords hands? How embarrassing, when he addressed himself as this lord, Shuhang felt goosebumps all over his back. Senior Song, this junior had eyes but couldnt see Mt. Tai and have disturbed you. Would Senior please... give this junior a path of survival. Altar Master didnt retreat, he bitterly pleaded for mercy. Theres no way to escape...... This is what Altar Master thought. This path of survival was most likely going to make him pay an unimaginable price. Furthermore, he still had no idea whether there was even a path of survival at all. Path of survival? Hahahaha. Song Shuhang laughed out loud...... Taking advantage of the time he spent laughing, his brain operated at rapid speeds, and he cooked up several plans in a flash. Havent this lord given you enough chances? Song Shuhang replied back with a question. Altar Master was immediately overwhelmed with endless regret inside, it was indeed him who first mistook this senior as a possible ordinary mortal. He was controlled by his greed, and tested this Senior over and over. However, this lord can give you one final chance. Song Shuhang held onto the flying sword with both hands, exuding the air of an expert. He looked down at the Altar Master, and continued to speak in a cold tone, So as to avoid this news from being spread around as this lord bullying a weak junior, destroying this lords reputation for something this trivial. The thing in front of my eyes is an ant, its an ant, an ant! Song Shuhang continued to look at Altar Master with disdain, with his gaze totally lacking emotions. Altar Master felt that the gaze he got from Senior Song... was simply like the way a primordial god viewed an ant on his finger, super scary! Chapter 88: Unfortunately, this lord doesn’t care about face at all! Chapter 88: Unfortunately, this lord doesnt care about face at all! Would Senior please enlighten me on the path to survival. Altar Master mustered his courage and beseeched. Receive one attack from this lord. It goes without saying that this lord wont use full power. As long as you can survive one of this lords attack and live, this lord will give you a path to survival. Song Shuhang stretched out one finger as he spoke. When something like shame reaches its critical point, it would completely break apart, just like worldviews, values, and view of life. After repeating the words this lord over and over, Shuhang no longer felt so ashamed, he began to get used to saying it. Altar Masters pale face had a dark expression. One attack from a mysterious senior, even if he doesnt use his full strength, he can take half my life away just by casually throwing the flying sword! However, he had no right to choose. He may die from receiving one attack, but he still had a glimmer of hope. If he doesnt accept the seniors conditions, then the senior just needed to send out his flying sword, and his head would be cut off in seconds. Besides... he also had his own trump card. As a ghost cultivator of the evil path, He had a strange method of preserving his life, perhaps it could use death in exchange for bearing the seniors attack once. Thinking up to this point, the Altar Master clenched his teeth and said, Senior, do you mean what you say? This lord is someone who has a head and face(reputation) in the world of cultivation, how could I lie to a junior like you. Song Shuhangs voice was cold, he continued looking at Altar Master with disdain like he was looking at an ant. He had head and face, Shuhang wasnt lying. Because, all normal people would have a head and a face. Could it be that you dont have a head and face? Senior, please show mercy. Altar Master forced a smile. His forced smile could make others feel the same bitterness even if a thousand miles separated them. Secretly, the Altar Master had a pure ghost break its seal and stealthily protect the Altar Masters body. A pure ghost is one that doesnt have anger in its soul, so it isnt afraid of ordinary exorcism spells. Of course, it wasnt easy for this type of pure ghost to be born. Ghosts themselves are things born of grudges. A pure ghost has to be a good person down to the bone who had died from injustice. However, this person has to be such a rottenly good person that they completely didnt mind the injustice. Only then would they have a chance to become a pure ghost. Then take a single blow from this lord! Song Shuhang had an indifferent expression. With a twist of his fingers, a talisman appeared at his fingertips. It was the Sword Talisman that the Seven Lives Talisman Master had given him. This talisman was an offensive one. To use it, one only had to activate the talisman and gently say the word sword. Once it was used, it could manifest a sword blow on the level of a Third Stage C Houtian Battle Emperor that could easily split mountains. A normal second stage true master cultivator without any special measures for defence would be severely injured, if not dead with one blow. Upon seeing that talisman, Altar Master nearly grinded his teeth into dust secretly...... As a low grade loose cultivator, he hated these kinds of rich tyrants who tossed out talismans like they were nothing. Prepare yourself, junior. Pray for luck. Song Shuhang pinched the talisman in an imposing manner. He could hardly hold back the excitement in his heart: Sword! An indistinct, illusory figure appeared behind Song Shuhang. That figure used his fingers in place of a sword and made a slashing motion at Altar Master. Resplendent light burst forth from the Sword Talisman. Nothing else could be seen in the train cabin when the light shone, as if there was only the light from the blade left in this entire world! That light from the sword was an exquisite sword technique! In an instant, Altar Master, who had been locked on by the swords light, felt that his body was trapped and that he couldnt move. It was silly to hope that he could dodge. He could only stand dumbly on the spot and watch as that slash met his body! Humiliation? Hate? Fear? Multiple emotions rolled around in Altar Masters heart, mixing together into an unspeakable feeling. The swords light reached his body, but only made a soft bzzt sound as it made contact. However, Altar Masters body was easily cut into half just like tofu. His body fell to the floor with a bang. Yet there was not a trace of flesh blood on the wound...... The Caucasian monks mouth was wide open. It ended just like that? A scary and powerful 2nd Stage C True Master cultivator just died like that? Silence reigned in the train cabin. However, Song Shuhang didnt relax his guard at all. He held onto a Armor Talisman in his left hand, while his other hand held on to two Sword Talismans, as he stared at Altar Masters body on the floor. The enemy is a cultivator who had activity in J City fifty to sixty years ago, as long as he isnt too poor, he should at least have one or two items to protect his life. Thinking of that, Song Shuhang put on a stiff expression and said in a deep tone: You have some skill. Since you managed to survive one blow from this lord. Ill let you live. Get up and scram from this lords sight! Remember, dont let this lord see you again! Forever! Song Shuhang was already very familiar with the skill of swindling. The Caucasian monk stared blankly that was such a terrifying sword blow, yet the 2nd Stage ghost cultivator is still alive? No way? That was such a scary sword! However, after Song Shuhang finished speaking, the Altar Masters bisected corpse slowly turned into black smoke and dissipated into the air. Next, the Altar Masters deathly pale face appeared where he was, and there was a deep sword wound on his forehead. In the crucial moment, though he had some methods to protect his life, that sword was still too tyrannical, and it still left a deep sword wound on him. The remaining sword qi struck his forehead, and made him feel so much pain that he didnt feel like living anymore. Thank you for your mercy, Senior. Altar Master bore with the pain as he spoke: This junior will leave immediately. Since this senior had already discovered that he had not died, there was no meaning to hiding any further. The other seemed like he would keep to his word and let him live. If he didnt come out from hiding and offended this senior, giving him a reason to use another blow, then he would really die. When they were done talking, the ghost general Suffering Spirit, who had suffered the same grievous injuries, floated over from behind Altar Master while carrying a black suitcase. That suitcase was filled with Altar Masters fortunes. Some items in there were too valuable to leave in J Citys Luo Xin Street. Thus, he carried them with him at all times in a black suitcase. Hes actually still alive? The Caucasian monk was in disbelief. Looking at that deathly pale face in front of him, Song Shuhang sighed inside as well. This fellow is really still alive. For the sake of surviving, this fellow is really desperate. What a pity. If he was really a senior who cared about his reputation and whose words were worth their weight in gold, then he might really have let Altar Master live. However, this lord simply never intended to save face! What this lord wants, is to put you to death! If you dont die, this lord cant eat or sleep properly. It would be impossible to live through future days! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, when Altar Master took up the black suitcase and turned to leave with difficulty... in that instant, Song Shuhang took action again! Sword! Sword! He held a Sword Talisman in each hand, and activated them at the same time. Who would know if the Altar Master still had some trump cards left for self-protection? Thus, he threw two Sword Talismans at once! He only had two hands, so he could only use two talismans. If he had more than two hands, he would probably have thrown the remaining Sword Talisman out as well! The resplendent sword light once again shone from the Sword Talisman, the two sword lights formed an X as they flew towards Altar Master. Altar Master had maintained the same level of caution as he left, but it did nothing for him. The two sword lights were too fast, once they were locked on, they even had the power to confine the enemy. After the sword light blasted past, the Altar Masters body was cut into four pieces, and he once again fell down onto the ground. But this time, he didnt have any means of surviving, there was no way he survived that. A second stage cultivators body was extremely sturdy. Even if he was cut into pieces, Altar Master didnt immediately die. His head stared dead-on at Song Shuhang. He had countless curses for him in his heart, but he could only speak two syllables, full of resentment in the end: Shame... less! Although he knew that the enemy was an expert at poisons with a fickle character, his shamelessness truly had no bottom line. Hehe, whatever you say. Song Shuhang took up another talisman in his hands, it was the Exorcism Talisman. Altar Master was already dead, but his angry ghost, Suffering Spirit was still alive. One has to remove weeds from the roots to prevent any trouble later on! If Song Shuhang didnt have any friends and family, he wouldnt have to be afraid of any future trouble. However, regrettably, he did have people to care about. Break! The Exorcism Talismans spiritual energy was like a hurricane as it swept through two cabins. Zzzt...... The ghost general Suffering Spirit wailed. The incredibly weakened Suffering Spirit didnt even have a chance to escape, and was directly purified by the spiritual energy of the Exorcism Talisman. Dong~~ The black suitcase fell to the floor. As for Altar Master who was at deaths door, he had been cleansed by the Exorcism Talisman. Thus, he even lost the power to counterattack in his last moments. Once he thought about how he was going to die, Altar Masters mind blanked out, he stammered, Shame... less! Words... of... gold... gold... I... Bah! Chapter 89: The Caucasian monk is shining Chapter 89: The Caucasian monk is shining Hehe, what do I need face for? Its not as though things like face can be eaten. And... At an angle that the Caucasian monk could not see, Song Shuhang pointed to his lips and mouthed silently to the Altar Master, Im not a Senior. Im just an ordinary university student. There was nothing wrong with the information that your subordinates gathered. Song Shuhang had always considered telling lies and deceiving people as wrong. But in a mans life, telling the occasional lie was inevitable. For instance, it was sometimes necessary to tell a white lie. Nevertheless, Song Shuhang believed that even if he had to tell a white lie, it was best to expose the truth as soon as possible. To be a good person was to treat others with sincerity, this was the trust that peoples relationships were built on! Cheh! Altar Masters upper body shuddered before he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. I curse you... I curse you! After this, I will transform into an ageless ghost. I will haunt you as revenge eternally! As his last hurrah, Altar Master howled. With that final howl, he stopped breathing. Altar Master had died! This time youre finally dead, right? Song Shuhang stood still and waited momentarily. When he felt that the danger had passed, he walked towards Altar Masters body with a talisman held in his hand. This time, Altar Master had perished completely without any further chance of coming back to life. Even so, just to be safe, Song Shuhang lifted his black flying sword and chopped off Altar Masters head with a single stroke. Jiang Ziyan had previously warned him that the techniques cultivators could use to stay alive were numerous. Therefore, thoroughly destroying a corpse was the best way to ensure his opponents death. For a 2nd Stage cultivator like Altar Master, decapitation was more or less enough. The sword remained spotless, without even a single drop of blood. Song Shuhang breathed a muted sigh of relief. In the short span of two days, he had already cut off two peoples heads. And this time, instead of using the True Self Meditation Scripture he maintained his composure through sheer willpower. He couldnt rely on the True Self Meditation Scripture forever. The path of cultivation was long and slow so there were some things he had to force himself to adapt to. Over-dependence on external help would cause him to turn weak. And those who were weak, whose wills were irresolute, would never venture far on the path of cultivation. Altar Master was the second cultivator to have died by the hands of Song Shuhangs. Much like the long-armed man, despite his death, his existence would remain etched in Song Shuhangs memory for a long time. Even though it wouldnt last forever... The incident concerning Altar Master and his spirit ghosts would come to a close for now. There would be no one who would even think of robbing his spirit ghosts in the immediate future. With Altar Masters death, his organization had become leaderless. This would cause them to fall into disorder for a long time, and they would be unable to cause much trouble for quite some time. In addition, the ones who understood that Altar Masters visit to Jiangnan University was linked to Song Shuhang and spirit ghosts were limited to only the Altar Master himself, the long-armed man, and the assassin who had infiltrated Song Shuhangs room. All three had already been taken care of so there was nobody else under Altar Masters thumb who knew of the relationship between the Altar Master and Song Shuhang. Even if they wanted to take revenge for their master, they had no way for now. And as long as more time passed, these subordinates would no longer pose any threat to Song Shuhang. Even if they do not go after Song Shuhang, he would still go after them! What he lacked was real combat experience. These chaps who possess the beast headed tiles with claw marks would be pretty good opponents in the real combat opponents. Moreover, not only could he gain experience and defeat his enemies, he might even win some spoils of war, thats killing three birds with one stone! Good and evil will receive the end they deserve. muttered Song Shuhang. He took out the Corpse Dissolving Liquid and poured some on Altar Masters dead body. An acrid smell spread throughout the air...... The Altar Masters clothes were completely dissolved, but the Corpse Dissolving Liquid had no effect on his body. This thing can only dissolve the body of a 1st Stage cultivator at most? And to think that I believed it was a great treasure. It would be really troublesome to leave behind a messy corpse like that. Even though the cameras were destroyed, the corpse would still draw the attention of the police uncles. Song Shuhang felt rather distressed. It was at this time that the Caucasian monk suddenly voiced out, Senior, are you feeling distressed over this fellows corpse? Youre able to deal with this? Song Shuhang turned around with a gentle smile. He continued to keep up his demeanor of an expert. The Caucasian monk gave him a thumbs up and said, Senior, please dont worry about this and let me deal with it, I can fix this! Since you put it that way, Ill trouble you then. I will remember this favor from you. Song Shuhang felt cheerful and relaxed. Senior, please dont say such a thing, my life was saved by you, a small matter like this cant compare with that! The Caucasian monk had a confident face, as if dealing with this corpse and the trouble the train had gotten into was just a trivial matter. Looking at this confident expression, Shuhang couldnt help but think of those dazzling and cool guys who appeared in web novels, like the Huaxia Dragon Group, Huaxia Special Abilities Team, and China Cultivators League. Perhaps this Caucasian monk was a member of an organization like that? Perhaps theres a mysterious red little book on him that he could just pull out when the police uncles arrive, and that would be able to take care of all these issues! While thinking about this, Song Shuhang walked up a few steps, and picked up the small black suitcase that belonged to the Altar Master. He had the intuition that there would be something good inside Altar Masters little suitcase. After picking up the suitcase, he returned to the side of the little lolis family, and sat down. Looking at the time, its about time that the passengers wake up from their coma, right? ...... ...... Next, the Caucasian monk walked to Altar Masters side, put his palms together and chanted, I will save all lives to become a Bodhi, as long as hell isnt empty, I vow I wont ascend to Buddhahood. [TL: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kshitigarbha] This was the great vow taken by the bodhisattva Kshitigarbha, the Caucasian monk seemed to fancy this vow a lot. Next, he sat beside Altar Masters corpse, and began to recite the Kshitigarbhas Soul Purifying Scripture. As he chanted, the thick light of virtue once again covered his body. In the front of the train and from the body of the Altar Master, there were several indistinct souls being purified. After the souls were purified, there was a mysterious force between heaven and earth that split into three forms and landed on the Caucasian monks body. In the next moment, the Caucasian monks light of virtuous achievement became more solid than before; his powerful mental energy had been extended; his body had been strengthened! Song Shuhang slightly widened his eyes. Purifying souls have such an effect? To be able to strengthen the body, mental energy, and virtuous achievement!? Although it wasnt as effective as taking the Body Tempering Liquid or cultivating using the foundation fist technique, it was still a hundred times better than ordinary exercise like running! I must remember to ask Senior Medicine Master if Daoism cultivators have a way to purify souls, and whether it could strengthen ones mental energy and body. Song Shuhang thought inside. At the same time, he vaguely understood why there were so many great monks with virtue during the olden times. They followed Buddhist teachings to purify souls, yet didnt take a single cent, and instead took the initiative to go around to look for souls to purify. If you dont let him purify the souls, he might even press you for it. He reckoned that those great monks were just like this Caucasian monk, a true disciple of a Buddhist sect. As he thought over this, the passengers of the train woke up one by one. Everybody remembered having a very terrifying nightmare, but the second half of their nightmares all turned placid. What happened? I seem to recall the great monk running back to the cabin, then the cabin turned black, and I dont know what happened afterwards. Wheres the great monk? While the passengers were all blabbering to each other, they quickly noticed the Caucasian monk... and the corpse of the Altar Master who laid beside him in that was cut into five parts. Stunned... and silence. Then, there were screams of terror. Someone died, someone died! Ah ah ah! The passengers in the cabin charged to the door, and opened it manually. They didnt care about the situation outside the cabin, and just ran out of the train while screaming in fear. There was someone who became nauseated and puked, and there was also someone who directly fainted and continued to sleep. If it was an ordinary death, everybody would hear the news of it and calm down over time, they wouldnt get too terrified. But this time, its different, have you heard of tearing a body, limb from limb by five horses? This dead man had already been cut into five pieces! At the same time... there were sounds from the cabins ahead. Over there were the corpses of Altar Masters two subordinates; gnawed into an inhuman shape. Similarly, it caused the passengers there to run for their lives. Beside Shuhang, the white shirt father, the young mother, and the little girl woke up. The white shirt father didnt rush to get off the train, he first looked towards Song Shuhang who sat beside them, and respectfully asked, Young man, can we get off the train now? He felt that this young man was an expert. Earlier the young man said that it was too late, and had them stay beside him and not go anywhere. Next, they fainted...... Lets alight, what happens next is none of our business. Song Shuhang nodded with a slight smile, then carried the suitcase and got off the train, he carefully avoided any cameras. Before getting into range of monitoring devices again, he needed to disguise the black suitcase first. One mustnt look down on the power of technology, perhaps the police uncles would trail this matter back to him because of this suitcase! The white shirt father hugged his daughter, and they left together. They slipped into the panicking crowd, and headed towards the platform far away. In the end, he carefully glanced at the black suitcase in Shuhangs hands. He vaguely remembered that when Shuhang was with them before, he didnt have this suitcase...... But as a smart man, he wouldnt mention a single word about that black suitcase to anybody. ...... Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ...... There was chaos at the train station. The subway personnel began to do everything they could to pacify these agitated passengers, so as to avoid creating more accidents. Soon after, the police uncles arrived. Then the media arrived at the scene soon after. The televisions in the subway station began to live broadcast breaking news, and what they showed was exactly the incident in the subway. On the live broadcast, the police uncles captured a Western bald monk. Thats right, everything was done by me. Those three people were killed by me, I confess. Yep, I have no accomplices, dont worry, its just me! I wont resist, arrest me! However... the train accident had no relation to me, I swear! The Caucasian monk spoke in accurate and fluent Mandarin, he obediently allowed the handcuffs to be placed onto him, with a magnanimous face! Thats right, he had been arrested. He had no little red book, no Huaxia Dragon Group, no special power. To think that he had such a confident expression, so his so-called solution to the matter was to act as a scapegoat and take responsibility for everything? In the end, on the live broadcast screen, the Caucasian monk was moved to the police car, and he even forcefully raised a thumb towards the camera, revealing his spotlessly white teeth. Bling! His teeth refracted dazzling light under the sun! Senior, no matter what happens, I will never sell you out, let me take responsibility for everything! The Caucasian monk of this moment was like the Virgin Mary, radiating brilliance that made others unable to look straight at him! Chapter 90: Shuhang, learn driving! Chapter 90: Shuhang, learn driving! When everything ended, it was close to mid-afternoon. After bidding goodbye to the little lolis family and rejecting their invitation to be a guest at their house, Song Shuhang took the subway back to Jiangnan University Town. They didnt exchange contact details since their meeting was just a coincidence. If they were fated to meet, they would meet again; if not, then they would leave it at that. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, the man in white shirt wanted to get Song Shuhangs contact details, but he was too embarrassed to ask for it. After getting off the train where there was an accident, the first thing he did was to look for a plastic bag to cover this black suitcase. This suitcase had bad origins, so it was better to cover it first. There werent many passengers around on the train back, so Shuhang got a seat. After that, he placed a large shopping bag next to him. Inside the bag was Altar Masters black suitcase. The train slowly started moving, and Song Shuhangs tense mood finally relaxed. He leaned against the seat. In his mind, the scene where he had killed Altar Master kept playing over and over, and from that, he slowly calmed his emotions down. After sighing heavily, Shuhang switched on his phone and got on the Nine Provinces (1) Group. There were no new messages within the group. The last message was still the ones between Senior North River, Soft Feather, and him discussing over the beast headed tile with claw marks. After thinking for a bit, Song Shuhang then typed in the group: @Seven Lives Talisman Master, Senior, I successfully found the person behind the beast headed tile with claw marks, Altar Master. Hes been eliminated. I used up two Exorcism Talismans and three Sword Talismans. As for the remaining scattered members of that organization whose members hold a beast headed tile with claw marks, I will not pursue them for now. Also, Senior, let me return the remaining talismans. The moment he entered it, there was a reply in the Nine Provinces (1) Group. Seven Lives Talisman Master: Little friend Shuhang truly acts as swiftly as a cunning hare, your efficiency is amazing. Good job! By the way, you need not return the remaining talismans, just think of it as a little gift from me. Besides, even if you wanted to send it back to me, I cant receive it. Im currently on a little island somewhere in the Pacific Ocean, teaching a primitive tribe how to read. Motherfucker, why did I take the oath to teach 10,000 people how to read? How itchy must my balls have been for me to make such an oath? Especially since volunteerism has taken off nowadays and many people are teaching others how to read for charity, its hard to find someone who cant read. It wasnt easy for me to find this solitary island. There are close to 10,000 primitive people here who cant read. As long as I teach them how to read, I will complete my oath from the past. However, this would take a few months at best, and a few years at the worst, right? What kind of dogshit oath is this! If I have the opportunity to become a peerless cultivator that can turn back time, I would definitely go back and give my previous self dozens of resounding slaps, for letting loose so many motherfucking oaths from that shitty mouth! Shuhang had only asked a question, but Seven Lives Talisman Master had already typed away and explained a whole lot. From his tone, it could be seen how angry he was at his younger self. From the looks of it, everyone had some past they didnt like to look back on. Song Shuhang sighed. Also... Senior Seven Lives Talisman Master seemed to be very busy. He was still occupied with something in the Huaxi region yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, he had already gone over to some island in the Pacific? I shall thank you then, Senior. Senior, your talismans are truly easy to use and powerful! He slightly flattered, hoping that his flattery would let this senior get into a better mood. Hahaha, of course. In this group, Im the best when it comes to talismans. Im going to go offline now to continue teaching these primitives how to read. These guys are so stupid. Theyll forget words I just taught them, I really feel like beating them up...... Oh, that might be a good method. If they forget their words, Ill just hang them up and beat them. Lets see which bastard will dare to forget words now! Seven Lives Talisman Master seemed to be a senior who easily went off topic. As he considered beating up the primitives a fantastic idea, Seven Lives Talisman Master quickly got offline. ...... Song Shuhang rubbed his heart, for unknown reasons, his conscience felt disturbed. In his mind, the image of primitives wearing animal pelts sat in orderly lines, pitifully reciting: Hoeing millet in mid-day heat, sweat dripping onto the earth, do you know that of the rice on your plate, each grain was hard-earned...... If one of the primitive people suddenly forgot their lines, he would suddenly be hung on a large tree and whipped crazily by Seven Lives Talisman Master. You cant blame me for this, I didnt guide Senior into beating up primitives when they forget their lines. Song Shuhang muttered. *Dididi.* Someone sent a message in the Nine Provinces (1) group. As expected, it was North River Loose Practitioner. He slowly typed out a message: Little friend Shuhang, you always do things that surprises me. I heard the enemy you killed was a 2nd Stage cultivator? Its not that exaggerated. Although my opponent was a 2nd Stage cultivator, he was already suffering from Senior Medicine Masters acute poison. It was also because Lady Soft Feather mistook my identity, and with the help of Seven Lives Talisman Masters talismans, I had the chance to kill him. Song Shuhang gave a rough explanation of the events that had happened. Daring and careful. Your successful takedown of the enemy boss wasnt just a fluke. Keep working like this. I believe youll be able to go even further on the road of cultivators. North River Loose Practitioner said. Mad Saber Three Waves came online: Little Shuhang did well, youre already three tenths as cool as my younger self! Three Waves Bro, didnt you say you were going to enter closed door cultivation to attempt to make a breakthrough? North Rivers Loose Practitioner sent a naughty smile emoji. Im in the middle of it, in the middle of it. Mad Saber Three Waves said: However, even if Im in closed door cultivation, I still have to strike a balance between work and play. I cant just bury my head into closed door cultivation. You wont be successful if you just shut yourself in and disregard the outside world! Total bullshit. North Rivers Loose Practitioner jokingly scolded. At this moment, Drunk Moon Resident Scholar suddenly spoke up: Three Waves, youre acting pretty decent today. There arent any great seniors around, why arent you spouting lewd jokes? Its very unlike you. Dont talk about that. Recently, theres a godly beast running amok online, Im not going to spout any dirty jokes. If I dare to post any more lewd jokes, Mt. Yellows True Monarch is going to kick me out of the group. Ive been suffering from restraining myself. Lets meet up sometime, and Ill give everyone a live telling of some classics. Mad Saber Three Waves chuckled as he said. Hehe. Drunk Moon Resident Scholar posted a bashful emoji and quietly went offline. Song Shuhang scratched his head. The ID Drunk Moon Resident Scholar feels really familiar, but why cant I remember him? At this time, North Rivers Loose Practitioner suddenly asked, By the way, little friend Shuhang, you are planning to get a driving license soon, right? Yes, I am. Ive been reading up on how to drive recently, and Im preparing to take the exam for my license soon. Eh? Senior, how do you know that Im learning how to drive? Song Shuhang asked. Hehe, I recently went to your in-game farm to steal vegetables, and took a look at your profile at the same time. You posted on your profile that you intended to get a driving license in the near future. North Rivers Loose Practitioner proudly said, By the way, if you have time, upgrade the soil of your vegetable garden. What are you saving so much gold for? Your vegetables will grow quicker when your soil is upgraded, then I will be able to steal even more. Steal vegetables?! Hey Senior, how bored do you have to be from day to night? Youre actually stealing vegetables? You were so bored you even went sniffing around my profile? Image, please mind your image! Ever since I met you seniors, the image I had of cultivators has been completely ruined. If you could, could you please leave a tiny bit of your former prestige for me to reminisce about? Ah, that was off topic... However, why did Senior ask me if I wanted to get a driving license? Song Shuhang tested the waters by asking: Senior North River, are you also intending to get a driving license? Why would I need something like that? Summoning a sword and flying is much faster than driving. I dont even have to be afraid that Ill run into a traffic jam... I just have to make sure I dont crash into any planes. North River Loose Practitioner smiled as he said: However... Ill reveal some information to you. If you have the time, get your license quickly. I guarantee that therell be some benefits to it. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately shone. Could it be that theres a senior in the group who wants to learn how to drive for fun, so I need to get my license in order to teach that senior how to drive? There would be something to gain, and that goes without saying. This was a custom of the Nine Provinces (1) Group, put in effort receive rewards! Youve guessed it, havent you? When the time comes, a Qi and Blood Pill would be a great reward! Its not only pills, even techniques are on the table! The technique that Medicine Master gave to you was just the Foundation Building Technique. At most, youll be able to cultivate to the peak of the 1st Stage. So Im going to solemnly promote this chance to you. I guarantee that youll be able to get a very good technique to further your cultivation! North River Loose Practitioner added on a grinning smile emoji: Arent you tempted!? Song Shuhang was tempted! Chapter 91: Little friend Shuhang who receives deep admiration from his seniors Chapter 91: Little friend Shuhang who receives deep admiration from his seniors Qi and Blood Pills! Thats a pill made with extremely valuable medicinal ingredients. Unlike the medicinal liquid that was the Body Tempering Liquid, it was a real first stage pill. Even though it was the lowest quality pill, after using one, it could completely recover the qi and blood of a foundation cultivator like Song Shuhang within just half an hour. He could then ignore the time limit and continuously practise the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique in a single day! This was a pill that could allow someone to build their foundation quickly, it was incomparably precious! After experiencing the Altar Master incident, Song Shuhang understood the value of pills in the cultivators realm. That long-armed man had fought to the death just because Altar Master took away his share of Body Tempering Liquid! How much more valuable were real pills in comparison? Furthermore, other than pills, there were even more valuable techniques to be had! Its impossible not to be tempted. Song Shuhang lamented but why did he feel like Senior North River was trying to trick him? That feeling was so strong that he couldnt ignore it. Let me think about this carefully, just which senior in the group would be so bored to think about learning how to drive? It should be one of the seniors who appeared rarely. The ones who appeared often were those who had already assimilated into modern society. Even if they wanted to learn how to drive, they wouldnt need Song Shuhangs help. The ones who fit these requirements were only those seniors in the group who had been in closed door cultivation for over a hundred years and had totally no understanding of modern society, and it had to be a senior that was about to emerge from his closed door cultivation. Which senior in the group is about to come out of closed door cultivation? The cogs in Shuhangs mind turned. White True Monarch? He typed out those few words in the group. North River Loose Practitioner paused for a moment, he felt awkward: Wahaha, so little friend Shuhang also knows of White True Monarch! Did you see our chat history the last time? With just that small hint, you immediately thought of White True Monarch, you really have nimble senses! Following that, North River Loose Practitioner said: Ahem, thats right! White True Monarch is about to come out of closed door cultivation. Hes very interested in machines and such. He previously researched on wooden bulls, mechanical dragons, and puppet divine beasts, etc. So cars and planes are definitely in his interests. When he comes out, hell surely want to research those things. This is an opportunity! Senior White True Monarch has always been quite extravagant. Just a few tiny treasures from him can provide endless benefits for you! Little friend, I also suggest that you pick up a pilots license if you have the time. Therell be endless benefits! Rest assured... if you want to learn how to pilot a plane, I can pave the way for you, youll definitely be able to get the pilots license in the shortest time possible. North River Loose Practitioner talked non-stop, but he was terrible at changing topics, he made it too obvious. Song Shuhang immediately turned the conversation back on track: Well talk later about the pilots license. Senior North River, I just thought of something I need to ask. Why does it seem like you guys are really afraid of White True Monarch? If I agree to receive White True Monarch when he comes out of cultivation, you should at least let me mentally brace myself for it, right? Little friend Shuhang, youre wrong! North River Loose Practitioner spoke righteously: Out of all of us, not a single one is afraid of White True Monarch! Conversely, were full of respect and love for him. As for why Im escaping from receiving him, thats for a personal reason thats hard for me to speak of. But I can promise you with my dao name, North River, that White True Monarch is a very kind senior. Although he gets lost in thought sometimes, he guides juniors very well! We dont call him the generous White True Monarch for nothing! Then what are you afraid of? Song Shuhangs words got stuck in his throat, making him uncomfortable. Shuhang asked again: Is Senior Three Waves also avoiding him because of personal reasons that are hard to talk about? Mad Saber Three Waves answered: Yes, its also because of some personal reasons that I cant speak about to outsiders. However, White True Monarch is really a great senior, hes worthy of the respect and love from us juniors! I can promise you this with my dao name, Mad Saber Three Waves! ......To tell the truth, the more you seniors promise like that, the more anxious I feel. Song Shuhang said. ...... North River Loose Practitioner. ...... Mad Saber Three Waves. However, if White True Monarch is really a kind senior like youve described, then I have no reason to reject this task. Even knowing that North River Loose Practitioner could be tricking him, he could only bear with it and jump into the trap. Qi and Blood Pills. That was a benefit he couldnt ignore. If he missed out on this chance, he might need a few more years of effort before he could get another few Qi and Blood Pills. There wasnt anything wrong with him, so why would he give up the opportunity at hand to get Qi and Blood Pills and wait for a few more years of hard work to attain them? North River Loose Practitioner gave him a thumbs up: Little friend Shuhang, I admire your rationality and smarts! Mad Saber Three Waves followed closely behind: Little friend Shuhang, I admire you too! Bronze Trigrams Immortal Master appeared: Little friend Shuhang, this immortal master also admires you! Seven Lives Talisman Master: Little friend Shuhang, this lord admires you! Drunk Moon Resident Scholar: I admire you as well! Medicine Master: Admire! Roaming Cloud Monk Tong Xuan appeared and also silently sent a thumbs-up. Spiritual Butterfly Islands Soft Feather also appeared and sent a cute smiley face: Although Im not too sure what just happened, Ive always admired Senior Song. What the heck! The whole group had been watching the show offline. The moment he had jumped into the trap, they had all come out to admire him. Song Shuhang felt that he had been tricked big time! Facepalming, he wondered if it was too late to back out. If he rejected the task, would they start coming after him with swords? Mt. Books High Pressure: Senior North River, what if I back out on what I said now? North River Loose Practitioner sent a smiley face, but didnt say anything. Mad Saber Three Waves did the same by adding a smiley. Bronze Trigrams Immortal Master added a bashful smile. Seven Lives Talisman Master added a wide grin. Smiley faces dotted the entire Nine Provinces (1) Group, it was a splendid sight. Song Shuhang silently turned off his phone screen, determined never to mention the words back out again. How unfortunate! ...... ...... When a person starts feeling that they were unfortunate, unfortunate events would truly start coming to look for them. Song Shuhang had just set down his phone, but his phone immediately rang again. Whos calling me? Shuhang turned on the screen, and found the words Zhao Yaya shown on the screen. Whats Zhao Yaya calling me for at this time? She probably isnt inviting me out to dinner, right? He swiped gently on the screen and answered the call. Hello, Jie, whats up? Shuhang asked lightly. Where are you? Zhao Yayas sweet voice sounded. Uh,this seems like a bad situation! Zhao Yayas voice was a little sharper than usual, indicating that she was angry. It cant be that she has been bullied at school, right? Im on the subway on the way back to Jiangnan University Town. I went out for a while on some business, so Im heading back now. Ill reach in roughly half an hour. Song Shuhang replied. Thats pretty fast. Zhao Yaya said calmly: I heard that you went all the way to Guangyuan Roads Yuan Long Medicinal Drugs Store to buy some obscure medicinal ingredients? Hahahaha, Jie, how did you know that? Song Shuhang wiped the sweat off his forehead. I beat- I mean, heard it from Yangde. Zhao Yaya replied. She just said beat, didnt she?! Yangde, Yangde, are you okay? Dont die~~ Zhao Yayas voice sounded again: Tell me honestly, Shuhang. Are there any problems with your body? How could that be? My bodys fine, theres no problem at all! Song Shuhang hurriedly replied, I was going to look at some medicinal ingredients for my friend, its not for myself. Also, I didnt go to that shop. Something happened halfway so Im returning first. Thats good then... Call me when you reach school, I need you for something. Zhao Yaya hung up immediately after she finished speaking, without even waiting for Shuhang to agree to her request. Holding onto her phone, Zhao Yaya frowned slightly, her heart full of worry. The first time she had bumped into that strange nourishing medicine formula Shuhang had, she was still able to believe that it was just a coincidence. However, now that Shuhang had come into contact with strange Chinese medicinal ingredients again, how could she not worry? When she thought back to the day she had bumped into Song Shuhang, and thought of the deathly pale face he had back then, it totally didnt seem like he had just completed a rigorous exercise like he had said. Even if he had just finished a marathon, it wouldnt make his face look so deathly pale and unhealthy, right? This brat, could he have contracted some illness and was he hiding it from the family? This was bad, so she had to bring him to the hospital for a thorough checkup. If something happened to Shuhang, how was she going answer to her aunt? ...... ...... In the train. Song Shuhang held onto his phone stiffly. He was so serious and solemn that he had practically turned into a Spartan. It was over. From Zhao Yayas tone, its obvious that she definitely misunderstood! Shuhang quickly turned on his phone again and entered the Nine Provinces (1) Group. My elder sister found out that I had just visited a medicinal hall. She thinks that I have some an unmentionable disease now, what should I do? To those online, this is really urgent! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 92: Black suitcase, money and… Qi and Blood Pill! Chapter 92: Black suitcase, money and... Qi and Blood Pill! After returning to Jiangnan University City, Song Shuhang did not immediately find Zhao Yaya, he instead proceeded to Medicine Masters five-story house. This was because he was still carrying Altar Masters black suitcase which very likely contained the four rare Chinese herbs purchased by Altar Master. If he accidentally let Zhao Yaya discover the Chinese medicine in the suitcase, he would essentially be jumping into the Yellow River by himself........ No, even if he jumped into the Pacific Ocean, he would still be unable to wash away this misunderstanding. When the time came, Zhao Yaya would definitely give Mama Song a call without warning; by the next day, Mama Song would be on a plane for Jiangnan University City. Furthermore, who knew whether Altar Masters suitcase held other horrible things that could lead to even worse misunderstandings. Thus, without first depositing this suitcase somewhere, how could he meet up with Zhao Yaya? Song Shuhang unlocked the door and directly went to the third floor. After arriving, he did not see Jiang Ziyan anywhere, but saw Medicine Master playing with his phone alone in a corner. Senior, are you busy? Shuhang walked over to Medicine Master and asked. Ever since Medicine Master arrived at Jiangnan University, he was always busy trying to improve the Simplified Body Tempering Liquid and I never saw him taking a break before. Do I actually get the chance to see him resting today? Oh, youre back Shuhang. Medicine Master did not even raise his head as his fingers continued moving rapidly on the screen. What are you playing? Shuhang moved closer to take a look. Afterwards, his whole body started to feel uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, Medicine Master was actually stealing vegetables from other peoples farms. On his vegetable stealing friends list, Shuhang could also see Mt. Yellow True Monarch, North Rivers Loose Practitioner, Mysterious Fairy Sects Skylark, Roaming Cloud Monk Tong Xuan, and other famous elders from the Nine Provinces (1) Group that he was familiar with. They were Three Oceans Five Island Master, Ocean Dragon Second Cave Master, Seven Star Fist Sects Vice-Sect Master, and so on. Just one look and you could tell that those were nicknames of cultivators. I must say...... have all the senior cultivators been really bored recently? Why are so many of them spending their time stealing vegetables in a farm game? Your disciples will cry, you know!? Your sect masters will also cry, you know!? Its done, that fellow North River actually made an automated vegetable gathering script. What use is there~~ I have already set up my alarm clock, and can completely empty his farms vegetables in seconds. He is really too naive to think that a small script can be faster than my hands! Medicine Master proudly said to Shuhang. Senior...... with your fast hands, how wonderful would it be if you practiced typing instead? Also Shuhang, Im not trying to lecture you, but you shouldnt keep pooling your money like a miser. After getting enough money, just upgrade the soil. Only that way would the planted vegetables mature quickly. Remember, sharpening the knife will not slow down the process of cutting wood! Medicine Master earnestly told Song Shuhang. ..... Song Shuhang didnt know what kind of expression he should use to reply to Medicine Master. Oh yeah, what do you need me for? Medicine Master finally switched to the topic at hand. Song Shuhang silently nodded, placed the black suitcase on top of the coffee table, and then said, I want to ask Senior to take a look and see whether or not this suitcase has any traps. I got this suitcase from killing Altar Master of the organization that uses the beast-headed tile with three claw marks. I do not dare to rashly open this suitcase because he is a ghost practitioner of the evil path. To be able to think of this, well done. Medicine Master nodded his head; daring yet careful, Song Shuhang had quite a few strong points. Looking at these characteristics, being a cultivator really suited Song Shuhang. Unfortunately, he was a little too old and had lost the xiantian true qi that he was born with. If only he could have entered the cultivation world earlier......... Unfortunately, there are no ifs in the real world. Medicine Master took the black suitcase and let his right palm hover over the suitcase. Indeed, it has been tinkered with, however, this small trick is nothing to me. He smiled and released true qi through his right palm. *Pa! Pa! Pa!* sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The black suitcase emitted sounds like shattering glass, along with some faint ghostly cries...... Alright, it can be opened now. Medicine Master returned the suitcase to Shuhang. Shuhang stretched out his hand and opened the suitcase. What reflected in his eyes were many neatly stacked bills, with a total of 7 stacks that contained 100,000 RMB each. There was also another stack that had been opened and separated into nine smaller stacks, which was likely due to Altar Masters recent use of the money. In total, there was about 800,000 RMB. This 800,000 would just be a string of numbers if it were all placed in a bank. However, when all of this money was placed before his eyes, it still had quite the visual impact. When Song Shuhang saw the densely packed bills, he actually felt a burst of disappointment. With Altar Masters identity, Song Shuhang believed that his suitcase would definitely have some nice cultivation items. Who would have thought that there would only be stacks of cash instead...... The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Song Shuhang sucked in a breath of air and thought, whatever, if it is money then it is money. It just so happened that he had also been short on cash recently. Next, he would find a gym nearby that had a complete set of equipment to work out, and would purchase all kinds of fitness equipment. Other than that, so as to ensure that he had enough qi and blood, he would have to ensure the quality of his everyday meals. Looking at it this way, this 800,000 RMB was actually not bad. Its just like when you were playing a game and managed to kill a boss whose level was far above yours; even if there were no good equipment drops, there would definitely be a lot of gold. Medicine Master softly laughed and warned: Little friend, dont let this little bit of money trick you. Wait until you have successfully completed the foundation building stage, then you can have all the money you could possibly want. Furthermore, this small amount of money is only used to trick people. The real treasure is underneath the money, in the suitcases hidden compartment. A hidden compartment? Song Shuhang hurriedly poured out the money. Sure enough, there was an extra panel covering the bottom of the suitcase. Without observing carefully, it would be very easy to miss it. Song Shuhang was immediately overcome with joy! He stretched out his hand, lifted the cover, and saw a bunch of small bottles around the size of gum bottles. There were a total of 14 bottles split between red and blue. There was also a metal box that was the size of an A5 book. He first picked up a blue bottle and asked: Senior, this bottle was not tinkered with, right? Dont worry, I have already gotten rid of all the small tricks that he had set. Medicine Master shook his head with confidence. A sharp, crisp sound was produced as his closely packed cupola braids began to bump into the cute ornaments attached to his hair. This hairstyle really deserved to be ridiculed! Song Shuhang put on a poker face so he wouldnt accidentally laugh in front of Medicine Master. Maybe Senior Medicine Master really likes this hairstyle, what would I do if my laughter angers him? The blue bottles were the most common; there were a total of twelve of them. He opened a bottle and looked inside. Inside the bottle, he saw a thick black liquid that was accompanied by a horrible smell: Body Tempering Liquid?! This color, this smell, its without a doubt the Body Tempering Liquid! Medicine Master sniffed it and replied: Thats right. Furthermore, it is the unsimplified version of the Body Tempering Liquid and its quality is acceptable. After you have cultivated for a month and your body becomes strong enough, take this version of the Body Tempering Liquid. The medicinal strength is stronger, one mouthful of this is equivalent to taking three mouthfuls of the simplified version. This really came at the perfect time! Senior North River had warned me before that even if all the medicinal ingredients Soft Feather gave me were completely refined into the Body Tempering Liquid, there was still no guarantee that I could complete the foundation building stage. Now that I have this batch of Body Tempering Liquid too, it should be enough for me to complete my foundation building, right? Shuhang asked with a laugh. There will be enough, so much so that that you will have some left over. Medicine Master answered. There will actually be extras? This was great news! After that, Shuhang opened a red-colored bottle. After opening the bottle, the medicinal smell began to assail his nostrils. One red bottle contained eleven pills, while the other contained fifteen pills. Senior, what kind of pill is this? Song Shuhang asked. After Medicine Master sniffed the pills, his facial expression became odd. He replied: Qi and Blood Pills, the quality is considered acceptable! Chapter 93: Five-Way Spirit Contract Altar materials! Chapter 93: Five-Way Spirit Contract Altar materials! Qi and Blood Pills? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up, it was really an unexpected surprise! He hadnt thought that he would be able to get the Qi and Blood Pills so early, before he took on the mission of receiving White True Monarch. Song Shuhang had even thought that it was an extravagant hope for him to get Qi and Blood Pills at this stage. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your luck is pretty good. Said Medicine Master. Come to think of it, North Rivers Loose Practitioner had used Qi and Blood Pills and cultivation techniques to entice Song Shuhang into accepting the mission of receiving White True Monarch. Yet, in the blink of an eye, Song Shuhang had already obtained Qi and Blood Pills, though their quantity was still too low...... It was the legendary you reap what you sow... After accumulating so much good karma over the years, perhaps it had finally paid off for Song Shuhang? However, upon thinking back, it was within reason. The dead Altar Master was a 2nd Stage cultivator. Altar Master had no need for Body Tempering Liquid, that was just something he used to reward his subordinates. Although Qi and Blood Pills were mainly used by 1st Stage cultivators, they could also be used to recover a 2nd Stage cultivators true qi. That Altar Master was likely one of the poorer cultivators. He couldnt attain the more precious Qi Amalgamation Pill, so he could only make do with Qi and Blood Pills. Moreover, Altar Master had a cautious character. The things that were considered precious to him would all be carried with him everywhere he went. In the end, they all fell into Song Shuhangs hands. Qi and Blood Pills. A single pill can help me recover all my qi and blood. With two bottles, I should be able to use it for some time, right? Song Shuhang asked. Medicine Master nodded and said, As long as you dont cultivate all day and night, it should last for a while. Furthermore, the quality of these Qi and Blood Pills isnt bad, you can use a single pill several times. So I wont lack Qi and Blood Pills in the near future?! Song Shuhangs eyes lit up again, Senior Medicine Master, do you think I can go and back out of receiving White True Monarch now? Heh heh. Medicine Master didnt answer him, and just made a kind yet weird laugh. Wasnt theres a sentence that goes like this: Fellow daoist, youre walking to your death, Im not joining you? Yep, this was the sentence! ...... ...... Alright, I was just kidding. Song Shuhang shrugged two bottles of Qi and Blood Pills werent enough. There were only 26 pills in total. The question was whether they would last until White True Monarch came out of cultivation. This amount was merely enough to have a taste of the effects of the Qi and Blood Pills. In the end, he took out the metal box which was as big as an A5 sized book. Something that could be placed alongside the Body Tempering Liquid and Qi and Blood Pill cant be inferior, right? When picking up the box, Shuhang felt that the box was quite heavy, as if he was holding onto a dense iron plate. What is this? Song Shuhang curiously opened the metal box. Inside, there were two charred-looking wood; ten pieces of gold, green, red, blue, brown crystals; a folded piece of cloth; two bottles of strange liquid...... And all kinds of different things. Other than the piece of cloth, everything else came in pairs. Is this the Altar Masters collection? I had no idea that his hobbies were so diverse. He collected a bit of anything and everything. Song Shuhang picked through the box, but couldnt really understand what they were for. Lightning-Struck Wood, Five-Way Stone, a ceremonial gown with arrays inscribed over it, Ghost Dragon Saliva... these arent just some oddities, theyre all treasures in the eyes of certain cultivators. Medicine Master smiled as he explained. Treasures! Can they be exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills? Song Shuhang was gleeful. Qi and Blood Pills werent just able to speed up foundation building, it was also helpful in replenishing qi and blood in all the main acupoints during the 1st Stage, and could even aid cultivation speed during the 1st Stage. It was one of those things that the more you have, the better. Having some in reserve is never wrong! Yes, you can exchange these treasures for quite a number of Qi and Blood Pills that are of the same grade as the ones you have. However, if you exchange these treasures for Qi and Blood Pils, youll regret it yknow. Medicine Master chuckled as he spoke. Why? Shuhang asked. These treasures werent just collected randomly by that Altar Master. With these three items: Lightning-Struck Wood, Five-Way Stone, and Ghost Dragon Saliva, you can build the foundation for an array. That array is called the Five-Way Spirit Contract Altar. In laymans terms, its also called the Spirit Ghost Contract Array. Medicine Master said calmly, So, do you still want to exchange these items for Qi and Blood Pills now? Song Shuhangs mind was shaken like a pellet drum. Lightning-Struck Wood, Five-Way Stone, and Ghost Dragon Saliva... and so many miscellaneous items. Other than the Lightning-Struck Wood, he had never seen the other items in real life. If he exchanged those items for Qi and Blood Pills, heaven knows if he would be able to find the same set of treasures again. Contracting a spirit ghost huh, as long as he completes his hundred days of foundation building, he will be able to attempt it. When that happens, even if he has surpassed the optimal age for foundation building a long time ago, with the help of the spirit ghost, he still had hopes of chasing up to the elites of the sects. This spirit ghost could very well be his ticket to become a daoist. Your luck is extremely good. That Altar Master you killed had wanted to make a contract with a spirit ghost. He even prepared two sets of materials for the Five-Way Spirit Contract. In the end, it all benefited you. Medicine Master said. Thats true, the Altar Master had schemed to take back the spirit ghost for many years, amongst the things he brought along with him, the materials for the spirit ghost contract mustnt be missing. That Altar Master had prepared two sets because there were two spirit ghosts in Ghost Lamp Temple. The Altar Master was prepared to contract two spirit ghosts at once. However, in the end, one of them ended up in Soft Feathers hands and I got the other one. Song Shuhang chuckled. Afterwards, he carefully returned all of the small bottles and the materials for the Five-Way Spirit Contract back into the black suitcase. After some thinking, he took out the bottle with fewer Qi and Blood Pills again and carried it with him. The 800,000 in cash was also tossed back into the suitcase. Only the roll of notes that had been opened was stuffed into his pocket. Senior, can I leave this suitcase here with you for now? Song Shuhang asked. These items werent convenient to bring back. What if Zhao Yaya wanted to check the suitcase and found a case full of money? How would he explain where the money had come from? Not to mention all of the medicinal pills inside. After thinking back and forth, it was safest to place it here with Medicine Master. Dont worry, just leave it there. Medicine Master agreed and said, Are you free now? Help me try out the Body Tempering Liquid recipe that was modified yesterday. Also, I also need to teach your how to use a cultivators pill furnace soon. That hotpot and induction cooker set of yours makes my liver hurt. Is it alright if I come tonight? Right now... I have to make a trip to meet my sister first. Song Shuhang showed a suffering expression, as if he was protesting having to do so. Medicine Master smiled: Sister? Oh, the one you just mentioned in the chat group, whos suspecting that youre hiding some serious disease? Hahahaha, go ahead, go ahead. When youre done, come back and help me test this recipe. Its not urgent. Alright then, Senior, Im going now! Song Shuhang waved and left Medicine Masters residence. ...... ...... On the road back to Jiangnan University Town, Song Shuhang frowned: I seem to have forgotten something? I keep feeling like I forgot to ask Senior Medicine Master about something. He thought for a long long while. Oh! Right, it was regarding that shiny Caucasian monk on the train. He wondered how the Caucasian monk was doing after he had been taken away by the police. Song Shuhang originally intended to chat over the matter regarding the Caucasian monk with Medicine Master, and hear his opinion on this. However, he had gotten too excited over the Qi and Blood Pills and the Five-Way Spirit Contract materials and had completely forgotten to mention the Caucasian monk to Senior. Forget it... Ill ask Senior next time. Song Shuhang thought in his heart. Chapter 94: Uncle, I am not a swindler! Chapter 94: Uncle, I am not a swindler! The moment Song Shuhang returned to Jiangnan University, his sister immediately dragged him to the hospital. Yaya-jie, I definitely did not go to the medicinal store at Guanyuan Street to buy the four drugs for myself. Its just that one of my acquaintances needed these four drugs, so I wanted to go to the drugstore to confirm them! Really! Look at my eyes, look at how sincere they are! Do you still not believe me? Jie.... Please turn around and look in my eyes, theyre really sincere! Despite being pulled by Zhao Yayas small hands, Song Shuhang didnt dare to struggle as he was now as strong as a bull. If he used a little force, Zhao Yaya would be sent flying. If that happened, Zhao Yaya would be frightened. Hence, he could only use words in an attempt to persuade her. Zhao Yaya turned her head and seriously stared at Song Shuhangs... eyes. A moment later, she replied,Shuhang, theres eyewax in your eyes. Song Shuhang,........ Alright, dont be so pesky. Just act like I am giving you a full body checkup for free, okay? Even if you are a normal healthy guy, frequent health checkups will bring no harm! Zhao Yaya softly said in a calm voice. However, her heart was nowhere as calm as her face. If Song Shuhang does not cooperate with her, she would feel even more anxious inside. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It cant be that Shuhang has really gotten some disease, right? Presently, Zhao Yayas thoughts were completely filled with all kinds of incurable diseases, causing her to panic. No matter how flowery Song Shuhangs speech was today, she still would not change her mind. Without giving Shuhang a full body checkup, she wouldnt be able to calm herself. Okay, I will listen to you orders today, Jie. Song Shuhang replied righteously and openly. He knew that Zhao Yaya was determined to take him to the hospital. He could only feel blessed over the fact that when he enters the hospital, he would not be like his teachers who pitifully entered with a broken leg. In any case, his physical health was excellent. Even if they gave him a physical examination, they wouldnt be able to find any problems with him. Come to think of it, from the moment Zhao Yaya grabbed my hand and dragged me, the gazes of everyone nearby had become very sharp. This kind of sharp gaze was incredibly familiar to him. He had experienced it a lot while growing up. That was a look of envy from males while his hand was being held intimately by a beautiful woman. She is my elder sister, and will at most hold my hand (This is only for those who bitterly struggle in the same way.)...... But how would you guys know? Humph humph, go ahead and be envious of me, be jealous of me! Although Jiangnan University City had its own hospital, it was not within the University City. Rather, it was instead located less than a kilometer away. After all, the hospital also needed to earn money. If it was built within the University City, it would increase the Universitys burden of managing and ensuring the safety of all the patients that entered and left the University. Because the hospital was close by, Zhao Yaya decided to proceed by foot. Above their heads, the sun selflessly emitted light and heat, giving its blessings to humankind...... While also roasting the pitiful ones who were scurrying to their destination. As they walked in the scorching heat, Zhao Yayas cheeks became red as beads of sweat slid down her fair and delicate face.......... Song Shuhang inwardly sighed, then used his mental energy to direct the cold air from the Ghost Sealing Ice Pearl, enveloping Zhao Yaya within it as well. Huh? The weather got cooler? Zhao Yaya lifted her head towards the sky and saw that the sun was still so hot and bright. But where is this cool feeling on my body coming from? Its even better than air conditioning! It must be a cool breeze. Song Shuhang answered without thinking. Zhao Yaya nodded, but she saw other pedestrians with sweat all over their faces, being toasted like dying dogs...... There didnt seem to be any cool breeze at all. Whatever, lets take advantage of this cool weather by walking faster. Zhao Yaya did not think too much about it. ...... ...... After arriving at the hospital, Zhao Yaya directly dragged Song Shuhang to get a checkup; she had already gotten a number for Shuhang earlier. Hurry and come over. Afraid that Shuhang would flee, she continued to pull his hand. Song Shuhang obediently followed her. Jiangnan University Citys affiliated hospital was packed with patients. Recently, most of them had gotten a cold. Many people in the Jiangnan region were being impacted by the climate here. In the morning it got so hot that people sweat like dogs; yet in the evening, people curled up in their beds shivering. The conscripts of the great army of seasonal colds steadily increased...... Good for business. Because majority of the patients were students, Song Shuhang saw many familiar faces as he walked. However, as they were only slightly acquainted, they would leave with a smile after a quick greeting. Zhao Yaya, are we still not there? Song Shuhang had already been pulled for a long time. Why did the hospital create such a complicated passageway? Did they have nothing better to do? If someone needed emergency treatment, what would you do if they suddenly died after enduring an endless journey through the hallways? Were almost there. Zhao Yaya replied without turning her head. After walking for another long period of time....... Song Shuhang saw another familiar figure. Thats the office worker uncle. He was wearing a white shirt, black pants, and held a briefcase under his left arm. Even though he was in a hospital, he still seemed to be in a rush as though he was living a life of oppression. Yes, this was the same uncle that dropped money in front of Song Shuhang and accused Song Shuhang of being a swindler. If I remember correctly, he dropped about 150 RMB? Furthermore, I saw him on the subway this afternoon. At that time, Shuhang was entering the subway while this man was exiting the subway. It looked like this uncle was secretly following someone at that time. This uncle and I must really be tied together by karma. Seems like its predestined that I return the 150 RMB! Song Shuhang sighed and shouted at the uncle: Uncle, uncle! Hey, how are you! Zhao Yaya asked with doubt: Your acquaintance? The uncle in front turned his head and stared at Song Shuhang blankly. Evidently, this uncle had completely forgotten Song Shuhang. Uncle, its me! Last time when you were in front of me, you dropped the 150 RMB and I helped you picked it up! We are lucky to have met again, I must return the money to you this time! Song Shuhang looked for his wallet and prepared to take out 150 RMB. As Song Shuhang was talking, the uncles lit up in remembrance. He pointed his finger and said: Swindler? ...... Song Shuhang. Uncle, I am not a swindler. It was you who dropped the 150 RMB. All I wanted to do was pick it up and return it to you! Now I can finally return it to you! Song Shuhang patiently explained. As they had met coincidentally so many times, there could be considered to be a little fate between them. Thus, he was able to exercise more patience. The uncles complexion changed and he muttered: Are all swindlers so ballsy nowadays? They would actually follow me and try to swindle me? This time you brought an assistant too? Is this still a society guided by laws? How disgusting, do you take me for a fool? Hmph, its useless..... I know your real purpose, and there is no way I will be duped by you guys. Having said his piece, the uncle nimbly turned his body and left quickly. Song Shuhang was stretching out his hand while holding the 150 RMB. Currently, his hand was neither fully stretched out nor was it withdrawn. Uncle, from start to finish, I have never thought of you as a foolish person, but the problem is, you really are foolish! Zhao Yaya felt the surrounding people beginning to stare at them. Helplessly, she could only pull back Song Shuhangs slightly outstretched hand. You rottenly good guy! Ignore that uncle, lets go. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry, so he sought comfort from Zhao Yaya, Jie, in what way do I look like a swindler? Okay okay, you are a good boy, you dont look like a swindler at all. Zhao Yaya laughed and quickly pulled Shuhang away from the scene. Chapter 95: The inconceivable patient Chapter 95: The inconceivable patient They examined his height, weight, physique, blood, urine, electrocardiogram, and even his liver function, kidney function, blood lipid level, and more. Song Shuhang was in a daze. He felt like a marionette, being plugged to various apparatuses for tests. Only after great difficulty were all of the tests completed. Shuhang felt more tired than after he had practiced the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique once. Right now, he did not even feel like moving a single finger. Also, when he took off his clothes for the check-up earlier, the female doctors gaze was as though she wanted to eat him up, causing Shuhang to feel uncomfortable all over. Currently, Zhao Yaya accompanied him in the waiting room, awaiting the examination results. It would be done in approximately half an hour. Thanks to the rapid improvements in science and technology recent years, the hospitals efficiency had improved greatly. Otherwise, if it was four or five years ago, it would have taken approximately a week to get the results of the full body checkup. Zhao Yaya looked very nervous and restless; every so often, she would get up to walk around. She feared that half an hour later, she would be told that Shuhang was terminally ill. If the full body checkup results still took a whole week like four or five years ago, who knew how Zhao Yaya would endure the seemingly endless wait? Yet, Shuhang heartlessly let his thoughts drift, His mind wandered, replaying the recent events that occurred in his mind. When he thought of the hospital, he suddenly remembered something. Oh right, isnt Professor Renshui in this hospital? Perhaps I should go buy some fruits and visit him in a while. Shuhang mumbled to himself as he thought of this. Professor Renshui was the teacher who, due to having an afternoon class, had both his legs broken by Lady Soft Feathers magic, landing him in the hospital. Originally, Lady Soft Feather only wanted to break one of his legs, but who would have known that when Professor Renshui fell from his bed, his posture caused him to only suffer a sprain. As a result, ..... there wasnt a result, he still had to be hospitalized! Although I did not hurt him myself, he was hurt because of me. Although Miss Soft Feather said that she had already compensated Professor Renshui for the incident, Shuhang still felt very guilty. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Professor Renshui? Your teacher? Zhao Yaya asked. Yeah, I heard that he was injured a few days ago and had to be hospitalized. In a while, I will ask the front desk which ward he is in. Shuhang sighed. While he was talking, a female doctor with glasses entered and said with a smile: Professor Renshui? The professor who broke both of his legs? I still cant believe that he broke both of his legs just by falling off his bed, its really quite unlikely. I do happen to know where he is being hospitalized. Hes in building 8B ward 532. Many doctors in our hospital know of him. Are you his student? The female doctor pushed her glasses up and laughed. She was the one who gave Shuhang a body check up and looked as if she wanted to eat him up. Song Shuhang felt that her gaze was very frightening. Haha, Teacher Renshuis leg injuries are really inconceivable. Thank you, I will visit him in a while. Song Shuhang felt increasingly guilty. It seemed like Professor Renshuis injuries were not just to his legs, his spirit had also taken a heavy blow. I reckon that the professor breaking both legs from falling off the bed would remain a running joke for a long time. Zhao Yaya did not care about Professor Renshui whatsoever. All she cared about was Song Shuhangs health report. Doctor Li, is Shuhangs health report out? Theres no issue with my younger brothers body, right? All I can say is.....he cant possibly get any healthier. Frankly, I really have no idea why you brought your younger brother here for a full body checkup with a worried face. Come and take a look at the report yourself. Your younger brother is literally as strong as a bull. If I didnt personally conduct his full body checkup, I would be suspecting if this report is actually real. This report does not look like a students health report, it seems more like the report of a national athlete. Doctor Li laughed. He is actually even more all-rounded and robust than a professional athlete! That being said, Zhao Yayas younger brother has a physique that didnt show his muscles while he was clothed. When he took off his shirt for the checkup earlier, those well-shaped and defined muscles truly make him a captivating handsome man. If it werent because I already have a husband, I might really consider romance with a younger man? Are you absolutely sure that there are no illnesses? Zhao Yaya saw rows of numbers indicating health far above the norm, but she still asked with a worried tone. Yaya, are you hoping that your brother has an incurable disease? Are you a brocon that prefers a sick and delicate brother? Doctor Li pushed her glasses up and asked with a laugh. She was able to joke without holding back because she was already acquainted with Zhao Yaya. Of course not! Zhao Yaya was ashamed and angrily rolled her eyes at Song Shuhang. You cant blame me. If you want something to blame on, you can only blame that incident for being such a coincidence. Song Shuhang innocently shrugged his shoulders. Zhao Yayas expression seemed very fierce, but inside, she secretly sighed in relief. She could finally stop worrying about the possibility that Shuhang had an incurable disease. She looked at the health report with her face filled with happiness. Looks like this brat is really training, thats great. ...... ...... At this moment, a young nurse knocked on the door, and asked shyly: Doctor Li, are you here? What do you need? Doctor Li asked. The patient from building 8B room 570 is here again, do you need to go and take a look? When the nurse smiled, a very cute dimple was revealed. She came again? Alright, I will be right there. Doctor Li creased her eyebrows and rubbed her temples. Zhao Yaya saw the doctors frown and asked, Is it a really troublesome patient? Troublesome, ........ And also very inconceivable. Doctor Li explained: The patient is a young woman, a little younger than your little brother. However, her condition is a little weird......She looks totally fine from the outside, but her internal organs and some of her tissues are carbonizing. Till now, Im still wondering how she managed to injure herself to the state of tender on the outside but charred on the inside. If I had not personally examined her, I would suspect that someone was playing a joke on me. Im sorry for saying this, but with her wounds, nobody could possibly survive. Theres simply no way to save her. However, this young lady is somehow still alive! Furthermore, the young lady seems to know that she is going to die and is very open about life and death. Since the very beginning, she had never asked us to save her life. Instead, she would only come to get an injection of analgesics and get some pain-killers when the pain becomes unbearable. This may sound bad but when a patient like this comes, we always tell them to go back home and have a good meal. The hospital will not accept such a patient if possible. However, for unknown reasons, after she met with the director of the hospital, he personally came and prepared a special room for her. From then on, I was assigned to regularly give her physical examinations, analgesic injections and prescribe painkillers. Furthermore, what I find the most disturbing is that ...... every time she comes to receive an injection, she would bring her own needles. Have you ever heard of a patient that brings their own needles? In my whole life, I have never met any patient like this before. Listening to your story, she does sound like a troublesome patient. Zhao Yaya rubbed her temples. This world is huge, there is nothing that is too bizarre. Song Shuhang calmly replied inside. From the day that his worldview was destroyed, even if someone told him that Superman was visiting Huaxia as a guest tomorrow, he would still be able to remain calm. Its been tough on you, Doctor Li, we shall not bother you any further. Zhao Yaya rose and thanked Doctor Li. She still had to return to Jiangnan University City for her internship as a doctor. Song Shuhang also said his goodbyes, Thank you Doctor Li, Bye~ At the same moment, on the 5th floor of building 8B of Jiangnan University citys affiliated hospital. An office worker uncle stopped in his steps, gnashed his teeth and said: I feel it, I finally feel it! The Su Clans little girl is right here! Su Clans Ah Qi... Ah Qi, the detestable Ah Qi! After pursuing this junior for so many days, I finally found a trail! This time, I definitely cant lose it! However, in the next moment, his complexion changed again. The Su Clan juniors aura... disappeared again? Chapter 96: Ill Fate Chapter 96: Ill Fate After bidding farewell to Doctor Li, Song Shuhang asked Zhao Yaya: Jie, Im planning to visit Professor Renshui later, would you like to come along? Im not even his student, why would I go with you? Ill return to Jiangnan University City first, there are still many things there that require my help. Jiangnan University Citys sports festival was a famous event and a lot of people would get injured during the competition; as a medical intern, she was very busy. Thinking about the sports festival, Zhao Yaya was reminded of something. She rolled Song Shuhangs physical examination report into a tube, and forcefully smacked his head with it: I have a question that I want to ask you, what was up with the tall dark-skinned fellow at the 5km race? I heard other people say that that fellow ran the 5km together with you. At first, the two of you were far ahead of the other contestants. But at the end the big blackie fainted for some reason? He was muttering: Second place, is yours! Second place is mine! like he was possessed, all the way until he was delivered to us for treatment, what happened? That dark skinned student? He was hung up on second place even after he was delivered to the medical centre? What a stubborn winning mentality. Song Shuhang sighed: Although that big blackie had tenacious willpower, his mouth was a little foul. I could see his burning desire to win during his competition with me. The two of us pretty much led the others by three laps... In the midst of it, I saw that his desire to win was very strong, and decided to give him a hand. Truthfully, with his abilities he could definitely obtain first place. However, the current me is slightly stronger than him. Yes, a very good opponent indeed. ... Zhao Yaya said: Although you described it very sincerely, for some reason, I can still feel the deep ridicule in your words. Maybe I can understand the reason why that big blackie fainted. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I really didnt ridicule. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders. Yes yes, you didnt ridicule. Zhao Yaya smiled: Im heading back to the University City, call me if you need anything. Be careful not to spout nonsense when you visit Professor Renshui. Understood, I always behave appropriately when I speak. Song Shuhang refuted. ... ... After parting with Zhao Yaya, Song Shuhang left the hospital to buy a bag of apples, and also picked out a ripe watermelon. The fruits were sold at truly ripoff prices, it was at least twice that of the fruit market. Especially the bag of apples, the stores boss was itching to sell it by the gram. Afterwards, Song Shuhang found building 8B, climbed to the fifth floor, found Room 532 where Professor Renshui was, and reached out to knock on the door. Please enter, the door is not locked. Professor Renshuis voice was heard from the inside, due to both legs being broken, he was unable to get up to open the door, so the door was always left half open. Song Shuhang pushed the door open, entered, and was immediately greeted by the sight of Professor Renshui. The professor was currently lying on the hospital bed, with both legs wrapped in casts and suspended in the air. This position became increasingly shameful the more he looked at it. Erm, hello, you are? Professor Renshui found Song Shuhang very familiar, most likely one of his students. However, due to the fact that he taught many classes, the number of students he had was simply too many, he couldnt remember all their names. Hello professor, I am Song Shuhang from Jiangnan Universitys School of Mechanical Engineering, Machinery Designs and Manufacturing Facultys 19th departments 43rd class. Song Shuhang introduced himself with a shy smile: I came to the hospital today for a checkup, knowing that you were also in the hospital, I decided to visit you, Professor. The introduction was too long and saying it all in one go made one people feel as though they couldnt catch their breath. Haha, sorry to trouble you. Professor Renshuis mood instantly lifted, there was a student that personally visited him, didnt this mean that he was fairly popular among the students? The name of Song Shuhang, was also committed to memory by Professor Renshui. Professor Renshui decided in his heart to give Song Shuhang a small surprise for this semesters results. Song Shuhang chatted happily with the professor after sitting down. They talked about interesting things that happened at the university recently, and about the sports festival that was currently underway. Also making fun of the long and unchanging speech of the festival spokesperson every year. Professor Renshui was an exceptionally eloquent teacher, with his intentional guidance, the atmosphere between the two of them was never stiff. An occasion where both guest and host were enjoying themselves. ... ... At this time, in the hallway of the 5th floor rooms, an uncle dressed as an office worker was currently knocking and opening the doors, room after room. 530, this isnt it either. Damn it, which room is Su Clans junior hiding in! The office worker uncle clenched his teeth, then opened Room 531. The bony old man inside raised his head in confusion and looked at the uncle: Kid, who are you looking for? Excuse me, I opened the wrong door. the office worker uncle laughed dryly, then proceeded to close the door. Previously, he had felt the vague presence of that junior from the Su Clan right here in this building. But when he had chased it all the way to the fifth floor, the other party suddenly concealed their presence. Therefore, he could only confirm that the other party was on the 5th floor, but not which room they were in. To find the target, the office worker uncle could only use this primitive method of checking each and every room one by one. However, he had already checked 30 rooms, yet there was still no trace of the Su Clans junior. Has the trail really been lost again? I must hurry, if Im too slow, that Su Clans junior might leave the hospital, then Ill have wasted all this time for nothing. The office worker uncle thought to himself. He focused his mind again, moved up to room 532, and knocked on the door. After which, he noticed that the door was not locked; so as to save time, he directly opened the door and entered the room. Huh? Who are you? Professor Renshui heard the door open, and looked confusingly at the office worker uncle, who he had never seen before. Song Shuhang also turned around, an expression of astonishment appeared on his face. Excuse me, wrong door... eh? Swindler? The office worker uncle paused mid sentence, and exclaimed after seeing Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang felt a nerve on his forehead throb! Hey uncle, as the saying goes, dont repeat the same mistake thrice, this is already the third time youve slandered me! Even if I have a good temper, I will also get angry you know! Song Shuhang rubbed his temple, talking through clenched teeth. Sor... Im sorry. I entered the wrong room, Ill leave right now! The office worker uncle decisively turned around, an expression of spurn indicating he didnt want to be even slightly involved with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang hurriedly exclaimed: Hey uncle, dont you move! But that uncle had disappeared like a ghost, fleeing away at light speed, denying Song Shuhang any opportunity to explain. ... Song Shuhang raised his head, tempted to curse. He had by chance met this uncle thrice in a single day, they could be considered brought together by fate. However, this was definitely an ill fate! ? Professor Renshui sent a confused look towards Song Shuhang I yield to this uncle. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, concisely explaining to Professor Renshui how he was seen as a swindler after trying to return the money on that day. Professor Renshui laughed heartily after hearing the explanation, there was actually such an outrageous person in the world. The professor then felt that he wasnt the only unfortunate person in the world and his heart felt a lot more at peace. Professor, no matter what, Im going to return the money to that uncle today. Ill leave the fruits here, Im going to find that uncle now, bye! Song Shuhang got up and bid farewell. Go on and explain it to him, I believe that as long as he isnt truly a fool, he should be able to understand. Remember to leave the door half open for me. Professor Renshui merrily waved goodbye. The problem is... that uncle really is a fool! After Song Shuhang said goodbye, he left the hospital room to chase after that uncle. Chapter 97: One floor away from the destined person Chapter 97: One floor away from the destined person When Song Shuhang ran out of the room, there was already no trace of that uncle. With great haste he immediately searched every passageway on the 5th floor to no avail. Such speed? Where could he have gone in such a short amount of time? Song Shuhang muttered depressingly. I merely explained how I met that uncle to Professor Renshui with just a few simple sentences yet... Could this uncle have used his 100m sprinting speeds to escape from me, the swindler? Bastard, there must be a limit to misunderstandings, right?! In the end, Song Shuhang sighed, and headed towards the fourth floor... his only option was to look for that foolish uncle on the way out of the hospital. It would be great if he could find him, but if he couldnt then it couldnt be helped. Right now, he didnt have the time to search the whole building to return 150RMB to that uncle. That uncle is foolish, but he certainly couldnt accompany him in his foolishness, right? ... ... Right as Song Shuhang was leaving the 5th floor, a figure dropped from the ceiling of a corridor on the 5th floor. It was that uncle! In order to hide from Song Shuhang, he had hung from the ceiling like Spiderman, and had held on tiresomely. Tch, a mere swindler wants to find me? Too naive! the uncle sneered, and continued to enter rooms one by one, according to their number. 533, 534, 535! Su Clans junior, you cant run from me! I will find you even if I have to flip the entire floor upside down! The uncle was overflowing with confidence. He had a premonition that he would blessed with good luck today! When leaving the house today, he purposefully had an expert tell his fortune. The fortune said he would meet a destined person today! Destined person? Hmph, in this godforsaken place, apart from that Su Clans junior, what other kind of destined person could he meet? Shuhang circled the 4th floor in passing with no result. Could he have gone to the upper floors then? Whatever, forget it. If they were to ever meet again... he definitely wouldnt waste his breath. Instead, he would first charge up and give him a punch, then throw him down onto the ground and keep him under control! He wouldnt let the uncle speak, and wouldnt give him any opportunity to run. Then, hell give the uncle a good and proper explanation! Even a great monk would get angry from being misunderstood again and again, alright!? Thinking to this point, Song Shuhang clenched his fists, imagining if that uncle was in front of him. He let out a light shout as he punched the air twice with force, as if those two punches were smashing against that uncles face! After that, he noticed that the surrounding passer-bys were giving him strange looks...... If while walking you suddenly noticed someone letting out a strange shout while continuously punching the air, you would naturally feel curious and stare at him. Song Shuhang felt the urge to cover his face. Im really too unlucky! Cough, cough. He firmly coughed twice, assumed an unperturbed expression, and continued down the stairs. ... ... It seemed to be a trend to meet familiar people today. At the entrance to the 3rd floor stair landing, Song Shuhang once again met a familiar face. It was a delicate young girl, with short hair and a pretty face. Right now, she was leaning onto the handrail, hobbling down the stairs. Isnt she that girl who was in a kabe-don state, then turned invincible and beat up those hooligans who put her in that state in a matter seconds? [TL: Kabe means wall and don is the thud of someone hitting it. Kabe-don is a move that became popular because of shoujo manga and looks like this http://data.tokyogirlsupdate.com/wp/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/3-600336.jpg ] Perhaps feeling Song Shuhangs gaze, the young girl perceptively turned her head around, meeting his gaze. Song Shuhang scratched his head, laughing dryly, Hey, what a coincidence, youre also here in the hospital? He actually didnt really want to converse with this young girl... because she was a bit too cold and detached. When he talked to her, he felt like his good intentions were faced with a splash of cold water. Now that their eyes met, Song Shuhang felt that it would be impolite to ignore her and had no choice but to reluctantly greet her. The young girl blinked her eyes, seeming to recall something. Moments later, she nodded her head, Oh, its you. Haha, yeah. I was dragged over here by my sister to have a health checkup. What about you, did you hurt your feet? Song Shuhang noticed that the young girl was leaning on the handrails as she walked. Mhmm, Im a little injured. Answered the young girl whose eyes were slightly downcast. It was a surprise that he could communicate with this young lady today! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then... do you need help? Do you live near Jiangnan University City? Song Shuhangs rottenly good nature flared up again. With her injured feet, he could escort her home on his way back if she lived near Jiangnan University City. No need. The young girl shook her head, then continued leaning on the handrails, stubbornly limping down the stairs. Feeling as if she was suffering a lot of hardship, Song Shuhang thought for a moment, then walked behind her and suggested, Actually, this hospital has elevators, if your feet are injured, you can take the elevator directly down. ... The young girl stiffened, obviously she forgot about the elevator. Being reminded by Song Shuhang made her rather embarrassed. So she turned her head away, ignored Song Shuhang, and increased her speed down the stairs. Even if they were able to communicate today, this young lady was still difficult to converse with. Song Shuhang secretly sighed. Never mind, he wasnt the kind of rottenly good natured person that would insist on helping even though the receiving party didnt want it. Thats right, did you come down from the 5th floor? Did you bump into an uncle in office attire that was in a hurry? Song Shuhang asked in passing. The young girl pondered a bit, then shook her head, No, I didnt. Looks like that uncle fled upstairs. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. As expected, the thought process of a fool couldnt be understood by a normal person! Not good, I dont want to think about that uncle anymore. Just the thought of him makes my liver throb in pain. I should go back to Medicine Masters place first! Previously, he had promised Medicine Master that he would go back to help him with his experiments to improve the Body Tempering Liquid recipe after finishing his business with Zhao Yaya. Additionally, he needed to find a place to eat. Thanks to Altar Master, he was busy from noon till now without any chance to have a sip of water. ...... ...... He thought as he walked, and arrived on the ground floor soon after. Although that young girl was limping along while leaning on the handrails, her speed going down the stairs wasnt any slower than his! He had only just arrived on the ground floor, yet the young girl reached right after him. Does she have some strange pride that urges her from falling behind Shuhang? However, once she left the handrails, the young girl wasnt able to maintain her balance and fell sideways. Song Shuhang reflexively reached out his arm to support her. How about I assist you to the hospital entrance, then find a cab to send you home? Shuhang tried asking. The young girl sniffed a bit, and squeezed out two words after a long while, Thank you. Song Shuhang paused, then laughed saying, Youre welcome. Song Shuhang originally wanted to call for a taxi for the short haired girl after assisting her out of the hospital, but after reaching the door, he was stunned. There were many taxis, but it simply wouldnt be their turn any time soon. There were too many patients today, the moment the taxis stopped, a passenger would get onboard. The taxi would then drive off into the distance in a blink of an eye. How about we go ahead to an intersection close by, it should be easier to hail a taxi there. Song Shuhang inquired. Mm, ok. The short haired girl replied weakly. As a result, Song Shuhang helped her out of the hospital, and headed towards an intersection close by. At this moment, on the 5th floor of the hospital building 8B. The uncle took a deep breath as he opened the last room there with shaking hands. It was empty inside. The uncle who was brimming with confidence... was petrified. Lost the trail again? Fortune tellers are all god damn swindlers! Wheres that destined person? I didnt find the Su Clans junior at all. Also, that swindler he met today wasted so much of his time! If that swindler didnt create trouble for him, he mightve found that Su Clans junior by now! The next time he meets that swindler, he would definitely not give him any time to speak, he would charge up and give him a punch, knocking him to the ground! The uncle imagined the swindler in front of him, punched the air twice with clenched fists, as if those two punches were hitting Shuhangs face! It could be foreseen that the next time Shuhang and that uncle meet, both sides would without a word, charge up, simultaneously send a friendly face breaking punch towards the others face, with the intention of pounding the other unconscious. Chapter 98: An amusing and rottenly good person Not far from Jiangnan University Citys affiliated hospital, around the corner of an intersection... Today, Old Zhou was very depressed. He made on a call while driving to the company, a man suddenly charged towards his car with 100m dash speeds as he was turning through the corner of an intersection. It frightened Old Zhou so much that he hurriedly dropped his phone. Gripped the steering wheel and turned, successfully dodging that man who was dashing towards him. Old Zhou silently let out a breath. Your momma, that was too dangerous! Youre lucky that my driving skills are impeccable, otherwise you would be dead, lad! But before Old Zhous thumping heart could calm down, the man suddenly defied the laws of physics and fell backward, rolled back three times, then hugged his leg with a pained face, screaming, Ow! My leg, my leg is broken! The mans miserable shrieks quickly attracted an oblivious crowd of onlookers. The crowd didnt know the truth, whether it was the car that hit the person, or the person had hit the car, they began to discuss amongst themselves. Fucker! Little rascal, you didnt even bump into this old mans car, okay? Did you slam into a wall of air? This old man isnt some ability user, I dont have an air wall skill! This is the legendary insurance scam right? However, dont they say that insurance scammers would always look for luxury cars to hit? How can my crappy car attract insurance scammers? Old Zhou was unaware, business was hard in these times, they wouldnt care what kind of car you drive. Old Zhou sighed with a face full of bitter misfortune. There were no surveillance cameras nearby, and his crappy car also didnt have any dash cams installed. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He reached into his pocket, all he found was various cards, 20RMB of cash, and two 1RMB coins. 22RMB, I guess it isnt enough to get rid of that man howling on the ground? This persons award-winning acting was worth more than 20RMB by itself! ...... ...... ..... .... Song Shuhang just happened to be helping the short haired young girl to the intersection, intending to hire a taxi there. The two of them coincidentally saw the process of this traffic accident. This is man-bump-car right? the short haired young girl said indifferently. From her angle it could be seen that the car had missed, but that man lunged towards the car, then fell to the ground screaming. Its not man-bump-car... they didnt even touch. Song Shuhangs sight was excellent now, from his angle it could be clearly seen that the man hadnt even touched the car, yet still fell down to the ground screaming. Oh, I know this is called an insurance scam. The short haired young girl glanced at Shuhang: Are you going to go be a witness? This rottenly good person loves meddling in others affairs, theres no way he wouldnt go up to help, right? Theres no point if there arent enough witnesses, besides we dont have any recordings, there arent any surveillance cameras nearby either. Song Shuhang shook his head, the man screaming on the ground was no doubt a professional, as he chose an area perfect for insurance scams. Are you going to ignore it then? The short haired girl pondered a bit, suddenly her eyes lit up: How about we go and beat up that guy screaming on the ground? Please dont, violence cant solve everything, this will only cause greater problems for the driver! Song Shuhang hastily admonished: Leave it to me! Wait here for me, Ill call a taxi for you in a moment...... By the way, do you have enough money on you? The short haired girls face stiffened as she shook her head. Ill lend you some for now, return it to me if we meet again. Song Shuhang took 50RMB from his pocket, and stuffed it into the short haired girls hands. In any case, he had recently received a small fortune, allowing him to be generous. Without waiting for the short haired girls reply, Song Shuhang quickly strode towards where the accident happened. He pushed through the crowd of onlookers. Excuse me, excuse me! With his well developed muscles, he quickly squeezed through the crowd. Then, he knelt next to the man screaming on the ground, and stared at him for a bit: Hey, looks like you are badly hurt. The man howling on the ground furtively glanced at Shuhang, then howled even more miserably. Shuhang coughed, then proclaimed: Mr. Driver, look how badly this persons been hit, how about you come over here and compensate tens of thousands to resolve the matter? The man howling on the ground instantly felt reassured inside. He was originally worried that this handsome youngster was here to expose him, he didnt expect this young man to actually assist him so beautifully. He was instantly overjoyed, and screamed even more excitedly. Inside the car, Old Zhou touched the 22RMB in his pocket, and quietly let out a sigh. With his phone in hand, he planned to call the police first. Mr. Driver, what are you waiting for? Quickly get out of the car. As Song Shuhang spoke, his hands were touching all over the insurance scammer. The insurance scammer felt there was something fishy about this young man. The young mans hands were touching him all over. Could it be that hes a homo? Taking advantage of me? Sexually harassing me? Suddenly, the insurance scammer had goosebumps all over his body. However... he was a very talented actor, albeit not a professional one. Although he was being sexually harassed, he still gritted his teeth and endured it. He couldnt stop screaming in pain! Very quickly, the insurance scammer realized that something wasnt right. That good-looking young man had reached his hand into his pocket and took his wallet out. Inside that wallet was his entire fortune, about 2000RMB. That money was meant to be his hospitalization fees in case he encountered an accident while scamming. Insurance scamming was a dangerous profession; if he chanced upon a homicidal driver or female driver, he might get seriously injured and have to be hospitalized. In the event that that happens, what if that female driver didnt have any cash on her, or if that homicidal driver had questionable morals and choose to hit-and-run? Nowadays hospitals would only treat you if you had money. What can you do if you dont have money on you? After saying so much, all he meant in the end was that there was money in his wallet! The good-looking young man pulled out his bulging wallet and seemed very satisfied. Then, the young man shot a smile towards him. And then.... the young man stood up, took to his heels and bolted away, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The insurance scammer came to realize, this fucker was here to profit from his misfortune: Fuck your ancestors! The insurance scammer flipped over, promptly getting up. Chasing with all haste, Stand still, you fucker, stand still for me, dont run! Go to hell! He could get a few hundred RMB at the most from that crappy car he had tried to scam earlier, but there was at least 2000RMB in his own wallet. The crowd hadnt known the truth at first, but they then saw the man who had just been screaming in pain on the ground stand up agilely and swiftly chase after the young man. How was this mans leg broken? Its a scammer as expected! Old Zhou quietly heaved a sigh of relief in his car, and the hand that was holding on to the 22RMB also relaxed. Thinking of that good-looking young man in his mind, Old Zhou exclaimed: In these times, there are still good people. Afterwards, he started up his crappy car and drove away. On the other side, the short haired girl who had watched the entire process with a tensed expression couldnt resist letting out a laugh. ...... ...... In high spirits, Shuhang led the scammer for a 1800m run, until the latter couldnt catch his breath. When the scammers face turned pale and learned against a wall to vomit, Shuhang raised his speed and left him in the dust. In the process, he even had the time to call out to a taxi. He told the driver to go to the intersection to pick up that short haired young girl. The driver uncle happily went to pick her up.... The scammer watched Song Shuhangs fleeting figure in despair, immensely depressed in his heart. Since you can run that fast, why the hell did you lead me on for such a pointlessly long chase? Couldnt you just shake me off earlier? ...... ...... A taxi stopped in front of the short haired young girl: Young lady, are you the person that some young man just called me to pick up? Yeah, its me. The short haired girl gripped the 50RMB notes and boarded the taxi. Yup, an amusing and rottenly good person. Chapter 99: Why do seniors communicate through a chatting app? Chapter 99: Why do seniors communicate through a chatting app? In any case, I showed my face in front of that scammer for so long... he should be able to remember me. I wonder when hell find some help and come to the University City to find me? Song Shuhang lightly tossed the bulging wallet in his hands, hoping they would party up and come find him, giving him the opportunity to train his Foundation Building Fist Technique. Real combat would allow him to deepen his comprehension of the Foundation Building Fist Technique. Although as a cultivator, using normal people for practice was a little degrading... but currently he did not have any good opponents. It would be better to quickly get stronger, so he could find an appropriate practice partner. ...... ...... After casually eating some food, Shuhang hastened to Medicine Masters house, assisting Senior in perfecting the Body Tempering Liquid as usual. This time, Medicine Master added two more ordinary chinese herbs, causing the final product to have an additional spoonful. It was already four in the afternoon when the medicine refining was over. Excellent, my train of thought these few days was accurate. Ill be able to finish perfecting the new recipe in two days. Medicine Master was extremely contented. He then handed over the Body Tempering Liquid and a stink pellet over to Shuhang. Thank you Senior. Song Shuhang received the two treasures, and leaned back on the chair to recover from the weariness from refining. Furthermore, tomorrow Ill have Ziyan bring over a fire manipulation artifact, Ill give you some time then to familiarise yourself with the fire manipulation artifact. Before I leave the Jiangnan region, Ill teach you how to use a refining furnace to try the new recipe out. Medicine Master laughed. When the Body Tempering Liquids recipe is perfected, he will leave Jiangnan region. Before that, Song Shuhang could take the opportunity to familiarise himself with the medicinal pill refining furnace. No problem, but... Senior, youre leaving so soon? Song Shuhang was happy to cooperate. Actually, a lot of his knowledge on refining medicinal pills was inadvertently learned by being at Medicine Masters side. The knowledge gained was a priceless treasure! I have been here for quite a long time, if I continue to stay here, there would be many people who would visit for medicinal pills, how troublesome. Medicine Master lowered his head to record the data obtained from the current experiment. Without even raising his head, he asked, By the way, are there any problems with your cultivation over the last two days? No, cultivation has been going smoothly. Song Shuhang nodded. It was just the most basic hundred days of foundation building after all. Thats good then. I still have the same advice for you. When you run into any problems, immediately ask the seniors in the group. Dont try to blindly solve it yourself. If any problems occur, your path of cultivation might end right there and then. Medicine Master instructed him with prudence. Yes, Ill remember it in my heart. Thats right, Senior, I wanted to ask. When a Buddhist cultivator purifies a soul, will it help to strengthen their physique? Song Shuhang thought of the Caucasian monk in the train. Although the amount of strengthening from purifying souls wasnt much, it was much more effective than simply running. Now that you mention it, it sounds a bit familiar. Whenever a Buddhist helps to purify a soul, theyll acquire a small amount of good karma and it can help to strengthen the hardiness of their bodies. However, it doesnt have much effect on 2nd Stage cultivators and above. Why? Are you thinking of becoming a monk and taking shelter in Buddhism? Recently, society has been paying attention to harmony and the meaning of existence, becoming a monk is a pretty good choice. Medicine Master smiled as he asked. Senior, please dont joke. I still intend to find a girlfriend during my time as a college student. Song Shuhang quickly waved his hand, and said, I want to know if theres any similar method of purifying souls in Daoism? Can it also strengthen the body? There should be. However, my specialty is in refining medicinal pills. I dont know much about practising the five virtues. If you have the time, go and ask the group. One of the seniors might have a soul purification technique from one of the Daos in their hands. Medicine Master chuckled. He had been a disciple of refining medicinal pills from the start, he had never lacked any medicinal pills since he was young. When building his foundation, he was given unlimited amounts of Qi and Blood Pills. He didnt even need to think about going to learn some soul purification techniques. Song Shuhang quietly nodded. There was no point being impatient over this matter. By the way, Senior, when I killed Altar Master, I met a Caucasian monk from a Buddhist sect. Song Shuhang gave Medicine Master a simplified narration of what happened on the train. Im a little concerned about that fellow. I thought that he would have some method to resolve the issue of Altar Masters corpse on the subway. I didnt think that that fellow would simply confess to the crime so brazenly. Song Shuhang was torn between laughter and tears as he spoke. Pfft, thats a rather interesting fellow. Medicine Master couldnt help but laugh. After thinking for a moment, he said, I dont think you need to worry about that. Since he was confident about taking responsibility, he definitely has a way to escape. In the past few years, the secular world has been developing faster and faster, while the cultivation world has also formed an increasing number of ties with the secular world. Perhaps that Caucasian monk would be freed soon. With Medicine Masters affirmation, Song Shuhang felt less worried. I hope that that Caucasian monk is okay. He should be fine, right? The image of the Caucasian monk letting out a bright, wide smile at the moment he was captured surfaced in Song Shuhangs mind again. ...... ...... Medicine Master was still furiously writing notes on his notebook. Song Shuhang took the chance to find a place by the side and practised one round of Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique and True Self Meditation Scripture. After returning to school, he had to find a place to practise secretly, still worried about being seen. He was the most carefree when practising at Medicine Masters place. Once he finished a round of practise and guided the qi and blood into his heart acupoint, Song Shuhang let out a heavy breath, feeling light in his body and heart. At this moment, Medicine Master had already finished his notes. He nodded at Shuhang, Not bad, youve become very good at controlling the amount of qi and blood you guide into your heart acupoint. It wont be too long before you complete your hundred day foundation building. Hehe. Song Shuhang bashfully smiled. After that, Medicine Master took advantage of the free time to explain to Shuhang some basic cultivation knowledge and points to take note of during cultivation. While in the midst of chatting, Song Shuhang finally asked a question he had long wanted to ask, While were on this topic... Senior, theres a matter Ive been minding for a while. What is it? Why do you seniors have to use a chatting app to talk? There should be some Thousand Mile Voice Transmission or some cool communication technique amongst the magic arts, right? Wouldnt that be even more impressive as well as safer and more private as well? Song Shuhang asked. Then there wouldnt be people who accidentally stumble into the group like I had, right? Is there a need to think about it? Its because its simple and convenient! In the current day and age, why would anybody choose not to use the various tools to communicate online and instead choose to use Thousand Mile Voice Transmission? For example, look at the chatting app, you could send text messages, voice messages, and make video calls; the chat content could even be saved, making it convenient to look through past records. It even has mini-games built-in like farming, airplane shooting and more. On the other hand, the Thousand Mile Voice Transmission magic has distance limitations. When multiple people use it at the same time, it would even cause confusion. If you were us, which would you choose? Medicine Master replied with a question. ...... Using your point of view as an example, those brick-sized phones from decades ago and the smartphones of today are both long-range communication tools. However, Ill give you a choice right now. When you go out, would you like to bring out the brick-sized phone? Or would you bring a small, multi-purpose smartphone? If you choose the brick-sized phone, I can only say that you must be too damn bored. Senior, that makes a lot of sense. Song Shuhang sighed, he was speechless! Speaking of which, you need to remember to upgrade the field in your farm when you get back! Its so tough to wait for your fruits to ripen, it takes so much time. If you have spare time, finish learning driving as soon as possible...... You only have so many Qi and Blood Pills on hand, its not enough at all. So, dont think of rejecting North River anymore. Just accept this cruel reality. Medicine Master closed his notebook and instructed Shuhang with sincere and earnest feelings. Song Shuhang: ...... Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 100: Strange dream Chapter 100: Strange dream At 5pm, Shuhang said goodbye to Medicine Master and headed back to the city. On his way back, Shuhang received a message from Yangde. The message was about the 5km competitions results, where Shuhang was undoubtedly the champion. However, because Shuhang wasnt present, that fellow Gao Moumou excitedly received the medal in his place. After that, Yangde also asked if he had returned from the medicinal store, and if he wanted to have dinner with everyone. Come to think of it, after the sports competition, Im supposed to treat Yangde to the Ten Fragrances Fish Head. It was all thanks to his investigation that I was able to catch Altar Master. He would have very likely escaped otherwise. Its also about time that I register for driving lessons. Also...... should I acquire the membership of the chatting app to quicken the growth of my virtual farm? He had not played such an old farm game in a long time. Now, whenever he opens the chatting app, hed play a little when hes in the mood. Otherwise, hed just leave the game to run by itself. However...... Now that so many seniors in the Nine Provinces (1) Group are playing this game, Song Shuhang had no choice but to consider whether he should start playing this game again. Perhaps one day, one of the seniors in the chat group would be very pleased from stealing vegetables from his farm, and give him some unexpected gifts in return? Although this is very improbable, it is still possible. Anyway, this is just a farming game and playing it a little will not take up too much time! If I can reap some benefits, that would be great. I have a lot of things to do. Shuhang replied to Yangde with a message: But Im already back; tell me where you guys are and I will be right there! Then, he jogged all the way back to the University City. ...... ...... After they had dinner together, the four of them had no other plans, so they returned to the dormitory to play games. There were too many events that occurred today. In the morning there was the 5km run, then there was the long and arduous journey to find Altar Master and killing him, upon which Zhao Yaya dragged him to the hospital for checkup. After all that, he had also experienced all kinds of complicated situations. Thus, even though he had the Qi and Blood Pill in hands, Song Shuhang still did not have enough energy to try it. After accompanying his roommates for a few games, he crawled into bed and slept early. He was really exhausted. Before sleeping, Shuhang collected the last bit of his mental energy, entered the alertness state, becoming attentive to his surroundings. Soon afterwards..... he entered the dreamworld. During the first half of the night, Shuhang was sound asleep. During the second half of the night, he had an interesting dream. Within the dream, Song Shuhang returned to the ancient times of Huaxia...... the specific era was unknown. However, through the pedestrians clothing and the various buildings, he could tell he was in the ancient past. He then noticed that he was the son of a coffin seller. The young kid within the dream had a spiritless face, perhaps it was because he was constantly in contact with coffins. What kind of weird dream is this? Shuhang secretly ridiculed himself. Everyone says that your dreams at night are determined by your thoughts in daytime. However, I didnt even have such thoughts during the day, right? Within the dream, years had already gone by. One day, when he was around four or five years old, a sagely priest passed through his small village. Noticing his natural talent, the priest wanted to take him in as a disciple. The boy didnt let him down, he decided to become the priests disciple and left without even thinking about how hurt his father, the coffin seller would be. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was only after following the priest and practising for a few years that he found out that his own master was a loose practitioner who had fortunately obtained a set of incomplete techniques called the Ghost Sects Ghost Summon, which he assiduously practised till now. However, the technique was incomplete and he was barely able to reach the 2nd Stage. After a few more years...that old priest was killed. Because they were evil path ghost practitioners who would frequently create angry ghosts, the old priest was chopped to pieces without leaving a corpse. The man in the dream could only rely on himself now. After the old priest died, he changed greatly. He started to become very cautious. As his strength grew, his courage only shrank. Later on, his life followed the pattern of the villains of fictional stories. In order to move up a realm, he exhausted all of his methods trying to cultivate various evil demonic spirits by looking for places to nurture ghosts. His ultimate goal was to find a spirit ghost and use its unique potential to breakthrough to the next stage! In the period that he was looking for necessary ghost cultivating materials, he had done all kinds of evil. For example, currently, besides being a ghost summoner, he was also commanding an assassin organization. Finally, one day when he was hunting for treasures, he unexpectedly encountered a place very suited to nurturing ghosts. It was a place called Ghost Lamp Temple. Most importantly, there was a spirit ghost within Ghost Lamp Temple. He was overcome with joy! This isnt a dream? Song Shuhang immediately sobered up. In the instant the Ghost Lamp Temple had appeared, he began to realize something. Perhaps these are the memories of Altar Master? Ghost Lamp Temple, Luo Xin Street! Is Altar Master the evil ghost cultivator in this dream? Why would I randomly start dreaming about the Altar Master? Song Shuhang was confused. The dream continued. After the man in the dream explored the Ghost Lamp Temple once, he became incomparably disappointed. This was because he had arrived too late. Someone had already bought the Ghost Lamp Temple and set up a sealing formation. Taking a glance at this formation, he determined that an expert had set it. Afraid of attracting this experts attention and causing his own death, he did not dare to break the formation. Yet, with a ghost cultivating paradise and a spirit ghost before him, how could he not be tempted? That was a spirit ghost! A spirit ghost! Although he couldnt break the formation himself, he could borrow someone elses hand and find a sacrifice to break the formation. Although the formation holding the spirit ghost was exquisitely made, he simply needed to find the eye of the formation and would be able to break it! By borrowing someone elses hand to break the formation, even if that expert appeared later on, they would only vent their anger on the scapegoat! Thus, he transformed into a Fengshui master and used his schemes to guide the original owner of the Ghost Lamp Temple, Huang Dagen, encouraging him to destroy the Ghost Lamp Temple and turn it into a cemetery. Huang Dagen had already possessed such thoughts. With the addition of someones support, he became extremely motivated. The two of them worked together, and in the next year, Huang Dagen demolished the Ghost Lamp Temple and built a large cemetery for himself. The Ghost Lamp Temple was demolished and the cemetery was built. Under his guidance as a fake Fengshui master, Huang Dagen personally carried his tombstone to the cemetery and set it up as a special gathering point for Fengshui; which was also the eye of the formation that he had found with much difficulty. Once the tombstone was set up, the first layer of the formation that the mysterious expert had placed was immediately broken. The spirit ghost in the Ghost Lamp Temple snarled as it charged out and sucked up all of Huang Dagens qi and blood. After all of his qi and blood sucked out, Huang Dagen didnt die on the spot. He only felt that his body was a little weak. When he returned home, he became seriously ill and died seven days later. The ghost spirit didnt leave after sucking Huang Dagen dry, it just returned to its original position. This made him extremely happy. Although he had erected a sealing barrier surrounding Ghost Lamp Temple, the materials for the barrier were very expensive, so he wanted to save where he could. The barrier would expend materials whenever it was under attack. As a result, he had saved a lot of materials because the spirit ghost had not charged at the barrier. Although the experts formation had shattered, he wasnt in a hurry to subdue the spirit ghost. Firstly, he was worried that the expert would come rushing back. Secondly, the spirit ghost had not matured yet, and needed to continue growing in the ghost cultivating paradise for a period of time. Everyone in Luo Xin Street knew what happened next. Huang Dagens family brought his body to be buried in the tomb, crying all the way. This action infuriated the spirit ghost again! When Huang Dagens family members were weeping by the tomb, the spirit ghost took the chance to surround them and suck up most of their qi and blood. After Huang Dagens family members returned home, they began to fall sick one by one. A year later, their entire family was buried in this cemetery. Perhaps the spirit ghost had become full after absorbing so much qi and blood. The people who came to bury Huang Dagens family members escaped with their lives. In the following years, he settled down in Luo Xin Street, watching over Huang Dagens tomb and watching the spirit ghosts growth. At this point in the dream, Song Shuhang was full of doubts. Since the formation had already been broken, why didnt Altar Master take away the spirit ghost when it had become mature? What happened later on? Chapter 101: Cursed Chapter 101: Curse? The him in his dreams, or you could say Altar Master had lived near Huang Dagens Tomb for around ten years. The senior expert he imagined had never appeared. While the spirit ghost was nearing maturity. He was really ecstatic. It seemed that the senior expert did not care about the spirit nor the ghost cultivating paradise! After some time, after the spirit ghost matures, he would finally be able to obtain it. Perhaps, Luo Xin Street really was his land of fortune. After living here for twelve years, he actually acquired another immature spirit ghost. This was a great blessing from the heavens! He became wild with joy! When the two spirit ghosts matures, even if his Ghost Sects Ghost Summon techniques werent perfected, he could still use the spirits special abilities to breakthrough to the next major realm and extend his lifespan! However, he ended up doing something that he would regret for a lifetime! He happily sent his newly discovered spirit ghost into Huang Dagens tomb with the intention of exploiting this paradise to quicken the spirit ghosts growth. At that moment, tragedy occurred...... After sending the second spirit ghost into the tomb, it couldnt be taken out anymore! At this time, the sealing formation set up by Spiritual Butterflys Respected Sage was activated. There were a total of six powerful sealing formations that appeared one after another. If not for his quick escape, he would have already been turned into dregs by the formation. In the past, these six layers of seals were in a dormant state. Because they were inactive, Altar Master was able to enter the tomb and observe the spirit ghost. But now, he couldnt even get close to the tomb. Moreover, the newly activated formations were not the same as the previous spirit sealing formation; it had attacking capabilities. One of the six formations even had a blood identifying component. If the expert that created the formation or his descendants does not appear, the six formations would forever be activated in this state. Its no wonder that when he broke the spirit sealing formation, the spirit ghosts inside still stayed within Ghost Lamp Temple and didnt come out. Its simply because it could not leave! The frightening Senior had given him a lesson. These six formations structure were so complex that he had no possibility of breaking the six formations with his abilities. He could only helplessly look at the huge tomb. Day after day, year after year. Despair, he felt complete despair towards the world. When he was preparing to give up or perhaps risk his life to attack the six formations...... One day, a man and woman arrived in Luo Xin Street and went to Huang Dagens tomb. The situation had changed! Am I watching a tragic drama? When he reached this point, Song Shuhang already knew what was going to happen next. He felt that Altar Master was really unique, for it was truly rare that a cultivator lived so miserably. What happened next was as expected, the young man and woman took the spirit ghosts, while Altar Master was trembling in fear after Soft Feather exposed her strength. Immediately afterwards, the scenery in the dream suddenly took a turn, skipping a good chunk of the plot. Path to survival? Hahahaha! However, this lord can give you one final chance! A very domineering figure looked down at Altar Master within the dream. The figures domineering attitude was so powerful it caused Shuhang to feel... shame, shame to the point that he wanted to find a hole and hide in it! This is a scene that makes me feel ashamed just from thinking of it, can you please stop replaying this? At this time, the scenery in the dream took another turn! Sword! Sword! The domineering figure waved two swords causing the dream him to be sliced into pieces! I curse you... I curse you! After this, I will transform into an ageless ghost. I will haunt you eternally as revenge! The dream him screamed and shouted! Hate Hate Hate Hate! Unimaginable hate! Limitless hate! He hated his destiny, hated that he could not obtain the complete training method, hated the unjust world and most of all hated that guy for lying and breaking a promise! Ill transform into an eternal ghost; forever pursuing that guys life! The infinite hatred and the curse from the dream him caused Song Shuhang to wake up with a start. Raising his head and looking all around him, he saw his three roommates sleeping heavily. Tubo even snored rhythmically. Song Shuhang worriedly operated the mental detection magic and examined the space around him. The dorm was very peaceful without a single abnormality whatsoever. Why would I have such a strange dream? Was it because I beheaded Altar Master during the day? Is the saying of what you think about during the day is what you dream about at night holding true? Song Shuhang said inwardly. Impossible... If it was due to my thoughts in the day, this dream should not have been so realistic. This wasnt simply a dream, it was Altar Masters memories! The dream even frequently depicted situations that were completely foreign to Shuhang. He deemed that his brain does not have such a big space; it should be impossible for his brain to simulate Altar Masters entire life. Was it the curse? Or am I possessed by a ghost? Song Shuhang finally thought of the curse from Altar Master right before the latter died. Only a curse that contained such hatred could lead to a dream that was so strange. This wont do. I must ask Senior Medicine Master tomorrow and find out what is the true cause of this dream. If I dont figure out the truth, I will feel very bothered. Song Shuhang muttered. The next day. June 8th, cloudy skies. The weather was still hot and dry. However, as grandpa sun wasnt showing his passion, the number of spectators for the sports competition increased. After Song Shuhang woke up from the strange dream, he was unable to fall back to sleep. In the morning, he originally wanted to find some time to go to Medicine Masters place. However, who would have thought that he would receive a text message from him first. In it was the mailing address of Great Master Tongxuans temple. Medicine Master said to return the black flying sword when he has the chance. Additionally, it had a warning from Medicine Master stating that he had to go out on a trip to deal with something today, and may not return. Shuhang sent back two words, Got it. He thought, I probably wont have an opportunity to use this flying sword any time soon. I should just send it back. Thus, after Shuhang found Feng Shou Couriers Sima Jiangs business card, he gave Sima Jiang a call, Hello, is this Feng Shou Couriers Little Jiang? The other person stared blankly for a while and then, as if he remember something, immediately replied, Is this Student Shuhang? Its me, Its me. Do you have a package you want to send? Yes, I have a small package to send. Do you have the time to pick up the package? Song Shuhang asked. No problem, I will be right there! Sima Jiang quickly replied. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang added, Theres no need to hurry, this is just an ordinary delivery, you can take your time. Its not a problem. I am not busy and will be there shortly. Sima Jiang started laughing heartily. ...... Song Shuhang wished that he could spend all of his spare time cultivating. If he didnt use the Qi and Blood Pill after obtaining it, wouldnt it be wasting time? However, Tubo and the other two were competing today. As a good roommate, he had to go and cheer them on. There is still around half an hour till Yangdes competition. This fellow signed up for the mens 100 meter race. Tubos face was filled with envy. He also wanted to sign up for a competition that required less effort like this. Sadly, he was one step behind Yangde and lost his chance. In the end, Tubo could only sign up for the 800 meter relay race. Right now, Yangde had already changed his shirt and shoes and was warming up for the race. Song Shuhang and his two roommates started walking towards the track to prepare to cheer for him. While walking, Gao Moumous phone started playing a song that was popular a few years ago... Ifuudoudous moaning sounds. To be able to use such a song as a ringtone, you must possess a certain standard in the art of the thick skin. [TL: NSFW! Ifuudoudou a.k.a Lá https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HChHis59kPI ] Gao Moumou calmly groped for his phone. Surprisingly, it was a strangely unfamiliar number, which he hadnt received for a long time. With a joyful expression, he answered the call as fast as possible. Nowadays, most phone calls from unfamiliar numbers were made by swindlers. If its a swindler who called, then it would be a perfect time to take advantage of this chance to senselessly chat and gossip. In any case, incoming calls do not cost a cent. If the caller was a lady and a swindler, then it would be even better as Gao Moumou would be able to display three times the fighting strength! If the caller was the type to cut the call after a few rings, then it would be even better, make them pay calling fees! Oh! Hello, Hello! After the call connected, Gao Moumou quickly replied, afraid that the caller would immediately cancel the call. ...... The call was quiet for a while, then the caller tried asking, Gao Moumou? Eh? Thats me, who are you? Gao Moumou felt a sudden burst of disappointment. It was actually not a swindler? During such a boring summer why wont the swindlers just give me a call and relieve me of my boredom? Chapter 102: Zhuge Zhongyang Chapter 102: Zhuge Zhongyang Haha, I thought I had the wrong number. The caller sounded as if he just released a huge burden and replied, I am almost at Jiangnan University City, come pick me up! Huh? Pick you up? May I ask who this is? Gao Moumou felt a burst of suspicion. Someone would come all the way to Jiangnan University City? Who on earth could it be? Youre breaking my heart! How could you not recognize my voice? The caller spoke in an exaggerated manner, Its me, your best friend, George! George? Gao Moumou tried his hardest to remember, but he could not remember anyone with this name, Ive never heard your name before! ..... The caller fell silent once again. Dont spout bullshit, just tell me who you are, otherwise I am ending the call. Gao Moumou replied. Its me, Zhuge Zhongyang! The caller helplessly announced his Chinese name. After Gao Moumou heard this name, his complexion suddenly went pale. He recalled an incident where his chastity was ruthlessly tainted by being forcibly wrapped in cling wrap. Zhuge Zhongyang who is Zhuge Yues older brother was also one of Gao Moumous childhood friend. Like Zhuge Yue, Zhuge Zhongyang was biracial. Like Zhuge Yue, Zhuge Zhongyang was also very annoying! Gao Moumou took a deep breath and abruptly moved his phone away from his ear and shouted at it, HELLO HELLO~~ WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?~~ WHAT? THE SIGNAL HERE IS BAD, I CANT HEAR YOU~~ I AM VERY BUSY RIGHT NOW, CAN YOU CALL AGAIN IN A BIT!? AH, MY PHONE IS ALSO RUNNING OUT OF BATTERY. THEN THATS THAT, IM ENDING THE CALL! Finishing his speech, the call was cut without the slightest hesitation. During the sports competition, I absolutely dont want any contact with these two with the surname Zhuge! Yet, right after ending the call, Zhuge Zhongyang immediately called back! Youre not giving up? After Gao Moumous complexion drastically changed, he, once again, rapidly answered the call and said in Mandarin and English, Sorry, the number you are dialing is out of service. After repeating this twice, Gao Moumou wanted to turn off his phone. Bastard, Gao Moumou, go ahead and end the call, I dare you! The Chinese and English automated voices for phone calls are definitely done by a male then a female! Although Im not too educated, dont even think about tricking me! The caller said with an angry voice, If you dont want to answer the phone, just tell me straight, why on earth are you using such an indirect way!? Im just worried of hurting your frail heart. Fine then, I will just honestly tell you this. I, dont, want, to, pick, you, up! Gao Moumou said while grinning. Bastard, just you wait! Zhuge Zhongyang fiercely hung up the phone. Gao Moumou had a smug face. Who was it? Song Shuhang curiously asked; there were very few people who could cause such a change on Gao Moumous face. A super annoying guy! Gao Moumou said with pain: Hes extremely narcissistic, and thinks too highly of himself. From my speculations he is also extremely fussy at everything, no matter what it is, he has to criticize it with a demeaning tone. Even if it is just a simple noodle stand from the side, he would still nag and point out a dozens of shortcomings. Even more importantly, that fellow has no filter and a particularly annoying mouth! In short, I really cant stand him! Gao Moumou used extremely a bunch of times just to describe his feelings. I can feel the annoyance just by listening to your story. Lin Tubo sighed. Song Shuhang stroked his chin, If this guy really is so bothersome, then how can it be this easy to get rid of him? .....Gao Moumou paused for a moment, How about I submit a leave of absence so we bros can go find a spot and have fun for a day? Itll be my treat, okay? Fifteen minutes later, a skinny and tall biracial blonde appeared at Jiangnan University City and found Gao Moumou without a hitch. Gao Moumou, you are too naive. You actually believed that you could get rid of me with just a phone call? The handsome blonde flipped his long hair and exposed an evil and charming smile. Song Shuhang saw Gao Moumou shudder for a second. The blonde hair Zhuge Zhongyang took out his phone, tapped on the screen a few times, opened an app, and proudly showed it to Gao Moumou, Do you see this? This is an app that I paid to be specially customized just for me! With this app and your phone number, I can narrow down your location to within five meters! I called you just to give you a chance to pick me up; even if you didnt come, I could still find you in minutes! Are programs that can determine anothers location with just a phone number so common these days? No wonder I feel like my privacy is compromised. After showing off, Zhuge Zhongyang expressed a happy face seeing Gao Moumous incredibly black face. Afterwards, he excitedly ran next to Tubo and warmly shook his hand, Haha, bros, are you all Gao Moumous friends? Hello everyone, I am Zhuge Zhongyang, a close childhood friend of his! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His warm attitude was very baffling. Looking at him, he doesnt seem as annoying as Gao Moumou made him out to be? Tubo secretly said. After shaking hands with Zhuge Zhongyang, he introduced himself, My name is Lin Tubo, you can call me Bo Zai or Little Bo; either is fine. Tubo? Hahaha, this name of yours is really funny. It is a rival for Gao Moumous shitty name! I have always suspected whether Gao Moumou was birthed by his parents. Ever since I was a child, I suspected that Gao Moumous parents received him as a free gift while buying yogurt. What about you? Were you a free gift when your parents topped-up their prepaid card? Zhuge Zhongyang laughingly replied. [TL: A little confused? That makes two of us. Im not too sure if the yogurt and prepaid card is a reference to something or totally random.] The veins on Tubos forehead started popping outC I take back my words, this fellow is indeed annoying. With just a single meeting, he can cause a persons blood pressure to soar! This guys mouth is such a loose cannon that its a miracle he managed to live till now! After that, Zhuge Zhongyang warmly shook hands with Song Shuhang, Bro, what is your name? Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang still decided to announce his own name. My name doesnt have anything worth ridiculing right? Good name. This is obviously the kind of name a biological child should have. Bro, youre really fair-skinned; it gives me the pretty boy feel. You must be very well-received by the ladies, right? These days, Huaxia ladies like pretty boys a lot. Zhuge Zhongyang said with a laugh. ...... The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, I currently dont have a girlfriend. Huh? Do girls have such high standards these days? Zhuge Zhongyang said unconvinced. He Song Shuhangs shoulders, then asked, Do you need my help, bro? Im not trying to boast, but I only need to make a single call and regardless of whether its a fresh pure girl, a beautiful young lady, a devoted loli, or an elegant and indifferent lady, none of them will reject me. Instead, they will all come to me in high spirits! This fellow is already acting like we are super familiar! So incredible? Song Shuhang couldnt help but crack a joke, Zhuge, could you possibly be working in the courier industry? This was because Zhuge Zhongyang was practically describing the job of a courier, who could make ladies of all ages and personalities come to him in high spirits with a single call... to receive a package. Zhuge Zhongyang stared blankly for a while and then flipped his hair and said in an narcissistic manner, Shuhang ah, have you seen anyone doing express delivery that is as good looking as me? In this world, which courier could be as handsome, elegant, young, and rich as me? At this very moment, a distant Fengshou delivery van suddenly stopped. A very charismatic and handsome uncle stepped out of it. Chapter 103: Family of weirdos After the handsome courier uncle exited his van, he took out his phone and dialed a number. In a loud and clear voice, he asked, Hello? Is this Student Shuhang? Its me, Feng Shou Couriers Little Jiang. I have arrived at Jiangnan University City. Where are you? I will come to you immediately! After answering the phone, Song Shuhang quickly tracked down Sima Jiangs location, Little Jiang, Im actually at the hundred meter track across from you. After that, he faced Sima Jiang and beckoned him. As he watched Song Shuhang walk into the distance, Gao Moumou laughed. Gao Moumou took a step forward, patting Zhuge Zhongyangs shoulder. With a queer expression, he pointed at the distant Sima Jiang, Look at that courier! His looks arent any worse than yours, right? Furthermore, at his age he even has a more manly charm than you. Your handsomeness and elegance are as weak as shit in front of him! Gao Moumous words were directed at Zhuge Zhongyangs previously stated In this world, which courier could be as handsome, elegant, young, and rich as me? Do you understand now? Because of your extreme narcissism, you received humiliation like instant karma as soon as the charismatic and handsome courier uncle made his appearance! Gao Moumou secretly praised Shuhang deep in his heart. Fine, so what if hes as good looking as me? Zhuge Zhongyang flipped his hair with a laugh, smugly saying, I am younger than him. Furthermore, I definitely have more money than a mere courier. How can it be so easy to give someone this narcissistic a setback? ...... ...... During the conversation, Song Shuhang brought Sima Jiang to them and said, Tubo, Gao Moumou, I need to return to the dorm to pass Little Jiang a package. If I do not return in time, you guys have got to put in extra effort and cheer my share for Yangde! Just leave it to us. Courier Uncle, you really came at the perfect time. Tubo gave the courier uncle a thumbs up, expressing his tremendous praise. Sima Jiang couldnt make heads or tails of what Tubo was trying to say. However, since this person was Student Song Shuhangs roommate and acted very amiably to him, Sima Jiang laughed and said, I am in the courier service industry, it is only natural that I make my appearance in a timely manner. As he said that, he took out a business card and presented it to Tubo and introduced himself, This lowly ones surname is Sima, and first name is Jiang. If you have any needs, do give me a call. Uncle, youre too modest, Im Tubo. However, I dont have a business card to give you. After receiving the business card, Tubo replied with a grin. Sima Jiang laughed brightly and handed business cards over to Gao Moumou and Zhuge Zhongyang as well. Afterwards, he accompanied Song Shuhang to his dorm. Only after they left did Gao Moumou hold the business card and ask, Why does the courier uncles business card only have a name and a phone number? Its probably because couriers only need to leave a name and phone number. Zhuge Zhongyang consciously kept the business card. When someone presents a business card to you, it doesnt matter if you use it or not, you must first accept it as a form of courtesy. His name is rather familiar. Tubo laughed as he kept the business card. Come to think of it, Zhongyang, why have you come all the way to Jiangnan University City? Speak truthfully, otherwise, dont blame me if I abandon you! Gao Moumou went back on topic and inquired. The moment Zhuge Zhongyang heard the question, his face became incomparably gloomy, I secretly came here to take a look at my future wife. What? Gao Moumou was stunned, When did you get a wife? Or have you gone crazy from thinking about one? Go to hell. Zhuge Zhongyang depressingly replied, This is what happened. While I was having lunch the day before yesterday, my father suddenly told me that he will find me a wife and settle my wedding before the end of the year. He even wants to see a grandson within two years. He said this in such a staunch manner, and that scared me to death, alright?! If I wasnt seated at the dining table, I wouldve knelt in front of him there and then! Therefore, you want to be like the main character in a drama, running away from home because you dont want to get married, and because youre in the rebellious stage of life? Gao Moumou asked, Wait, thats not right, how do you even know what your future-wife looks like? And why did you even travel all the way to Jiangnan University City? What kind of nonsensical conjectures are you making? Ill just tell you directly. That night, I went to my fathers wine place and secretly mixed some clear distilled spirit into his Deer Island Tonic Wine. My father was also amazing for not noticing a difference in the taste. After drinking two glasses, he became drunk and dazed. Then, I used all methods at my disposal to pry all of the information out of his mouth. My father prepared a total of five wives for me, theyre all from Huaxia. One of them is a chick with the surname Lu and is about to graduate from Jiangnan University City. Zhuge Zhongyang wiped his face and continued, I wanted to personally see what my five wives are like. I will try interacting with them one by one. If one of the five ladies is to my liking, I will make do with her and marry her, having a kid wouldnt be a problem either. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, if all five of them arent to my liking and our personalities clash...... Then Ill immediately go back to find a lady who is to my liking before the year ends. The two of us will hold hands and quickly have a kid, satisfying the old mans wicked desire of having a grandson! That is the reason why I rushed through the night to get here! Youre also being pretty reckless. Gao Moumou sighed, What if your father was just saying that on a whim? Impossible, he definitely has a plan. If it was just a whim, why would he go out of his way to prepare five suitable wives for me? Zhuge Zhongyang coldly snorted, Furthermore, when I was ten, my father had already started discussing about finding a wife for me. After planning for so many years, he must be determined to get a grandson. He was thinking about finding his son a wife when he was just ten years old? And theres a son who would pour a drink with high alcohol contents into his fathers medicinal wine? Gao Moumou rolled his eyes at him. As expected, the Zhuge family is filled with weirdos! Just how goddamn blind was I as a kid to have hung out with this family? In a different place, Sima Jiang glanced at the recipients information after taking the lengthy package from Song Shuhang. [Recipient: Master Tongxuan.] Its another influential person! This time, I must personally deliver the package and become acquainted with Master Tongxuan! Even if I dont become acquainted with him, I must make him remember my name at the very least! Student Shuhang, if thats all, I will take the package. I guarantee that I will personally deliver this package at the fastest speed possible! Sima Jiang firmly held the package in place and said. Theres no need to hurry, you can just deliver the package normally. By the way, how much is the delivery? Shuhang asked. For an ordinary delivery, 10 RMB is enough! Sima Jiang replied. Song Shuhang paid the delivery fee, Thanks for coming all the way here. Dont mention it, if Student Shuhang is ever in need of another delivery, please dont hesitate to call me. Im available 24/7! As he carried the package away, Sima Jiang slapped his chest in assurance. After saying farewell to Shuhang, he cheerfully entered his delivery van and drove towards the Feng Shou Courier Headquarters in Jiangnan. At the headquarters, there was already a private plane waiting for him that had the take-off procedures completed and was ready for take-off. The delivery van sped on the road, Sima Jiang was in a pleasant mood. ...... ...... When Sima Jiang drove past the intersection close to Fortune Street, a man on a sidewalk suddenly raised his head and stared at the delivery van with suspicion. Is this reaction coming from this delivery van? He touched a precious crimson colored talisman that was faintly heating up on his chest. Is the Su Clans descendant inside? Why leave in a delivery van? With no time to think, the man quickly got on the nearby scooter, maxed out the accelerator and chased after the delivery van. Time quickly flew by...... The morning passed, and the three roommates had already finished taking part in the sports competition. During the afternoon, Zhuge Zhongyang dragged Gao Moumou away to help him think of ways to ask his future wife candidate out for a date. Gao Moumou would not be able to come back anytime soon. On the other hand, Yangde decided to turtle up in his room after completely exhausting the calories he had saved up for years in the hundred meter race. Tubo took his laptop and followed Yangde to turtle up..... This was because Yangdes internet was faster than the schools. Shuhang gazed at the sky which was rarely cloudy. Nice weather. I should go cultivate. Now, he can finally test the effectiveness of the Qi and Blood Pill he had obtained yesterday! Chapter 104: Oh, Chinese Kung Fu! 1PM in the afternoon, at the abandoned school building in the third district of the University City. Before this area gets torn down by the school or discovered by others, it serves as a great training spot. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As before, Song Shuhang first practiced the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique, causing the qi and blood in his body to boil. He then used the True Self Meditation Scripture to lead a strand of qi and blood into his heart acupoint. The 1st Stage of cultivation was split into six minor realms. Opening the heart acupoint, eye acupoint, nose acupoint, mouth acupoint, and the final realm of Leaping Dragon Gate. The realm of heart acupoint opening was also known as the hundred days of foundation building. On the other hand, Leaping Dragon Gate was the realm between the 1st and 2nd Stage. Going past it would be akin to a fish transforming into a dragon, advancing to the 2nd Stage. If a cultivator fails to leap over, all of the qi and blood in the cultivators body would be expended and their cultivation level would drop to the mouth acupoint realm. The only thing that could be done is to accumulating enough qi and blood and attempt to leap over that mysterious dragon gate. Shuhang was currently in the opening heart acupoint realm. Normally speaking, without the assistance of external materials, it would take about a hundred days to open the heart acupoint. During the first thirty days, one could accumulate approximately one strands worth of qi and blood every day. After that, following the strengthening of their physique, they could cultivate every day and the amount of qi and blood they could accumulate also slowly increased. Each person could accumulate about 3 to 10 strands of qi and blood each day. It would take approximately 300 strands of qi and blood to fill the heart acupoint. For some cultivators with great innate talent, the strands of qi and blood they could accumulate after each practice would be much stronger than those of cultivators with more average talents. Some geniuses that were carefully picked by sects might only need about 170 strands of qi and blood to open their heart acupoint. There were also some cultivators with great innate talent who could produce more qi and blood with each days practice, and could similarly open their heart acupoint earlier. These people had talents in terms of quality and quantity, and were geniuses that any sect would greatly desire. Song Shuhang had only accumulated his fourth strand of qi and blood so far, and had a long way to go before he could open his heart acupoint. After resting for a moment, he brought out a bottle from his pocket and took out a Qi and Blood Pill from the bottle. A faint herbal scent filled the air. The Qi and Blood Pills he had obtained from Altar Master were of such quality that even the Medicine Master had deemed them passable. Compared to the worst quality of qi and blood pills, they were much better. Each pill could even be used multiple times. After taking out the Qi and Blood Pill, he held it in his mouth without swallowing it, using his saliva to slowly melt it before swallowing the dissolved liquid. With this grade of Qi and Blood Pills, it would be a little wasteful if Song Shuhang swallowed them in one shot. If he swallowed the entire pill, no matter how great the pill quality was, it would only be able to restore Song Shuhangs bodys state once. Any extra qi and blood would simply overflow and scatter, and that would be such a waste. He would keep the Qi and Blood Pill in his mouth until his bodys state was restored, then he would spit it out. Pills that werent used up had to be finished within three days, and it wouldnt affect the effectiveness of the pill. This was the same method as the Seclusion Grain Pill. Approximately 17 minutes later. Song Shuhang spat out the half of the Qi and Blood Pill that was left. His vitality had been restored to the best condition! Restoring my vitality for 17 minutes, then practising the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique and True Self Meditation Scripture for about 40 minutes. If I take away the time taken to eat, drink, poop and sleep, and I cultivate for about 12 to 13 hours a day, I can probably produce 18 strands worth of qi and blood! If I have enough Qi and Blood Pills, I just need to cultivate repeatedly every day and night to complete the hundred days of foundation building in half a month! By comparing half a month with a hundred days, it was directly shortened to a sixth of the usual time! In the idiom wealth, spouse, luck, and land, it was no wonder that wealth came first. If I subtract the time taken to go to class and socialise with friends, I have at least 6 hours a day to practise. If I have enough Qi and Blood Pills, Ill be able to complete my foundation in a little more than a month! Song Shuhang was brimming with excitement while thinking of that. However, right after, he sighed and deflated he only had 2 bottles of Qi and Blood Pills at hand, with a total of 26 pills. Although the quality was quite high, he could only use each pill about 3 times. Even if he practised 5 or 6 hours a day, he could only keep this up for 8 to 9 days. Too little. Before he had attained the Qi and Blood Pill, he was at peace with himself, and had no expectations of getting Qi and Blood Pills. Now that he had gotten the Qi and Blood Pills and tasted the sweet rewards he couldnt stop his thirst and desire for more Qi and Blood Pills. He could only take on the mission for White True Monarch. He had to make arrangements to finish learning how to drive, then prepare to receive White True Monarch out of closed door cultivation. When the time comes, perhaps he could receive some Qi and Blood Pills from that senior. Furthermore... within this week, he could hang around in the group more. He might even be able to get some tasks from some of the seniors. Perhaps I truly have a chance of completing the hundred days of foundation building within a month? Once he thought that way, he received a huge wave of motivation! Foundation Building Fist Technique One! Foundation Building Fist Technique Two! With a happy heart, as he went through this round of Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique, each of his moves held the might of a tiger, ferocious and domineering. When he was executing Foundation Building Fist Technique Seven... Shuhang was completely immersed in the world of the fist technique, his heart followed the fist, the fist followed his thoughts! Without paying attention to his surroundings, he only had eyes for himself and the Vajra Foundation Building Fist Technique! Pow! With each punch, it was as if the air was exploding! The wind from the punches whizzed. Before a punch lands, the pressure from the punch had already arrived! After he finished practising theVajra Foundation Building Fist Technique, he immediately moved on to the True Self Meditation Scripture to store the qi and blood into his heart acupoint. He had collected the fifth strand of qi and blood! After resting for a moment, he placed that Qi and Blood Pill in his mouth again and restored his vitality. Then he started another round of practice. Delightful! This kind of feeling was akin to running an important mission in a game with in-game purchases which normal players could only play once a day. Meanwhile, pay-to-win players could use money to keep running the mission and grab all the rewards within, grabbing until their hands went weak! To a cultivator who was opening the heart acupoint, the Qi and Blood Pill was like the ticket for repeated missions! Time flew...... In the blink of an eye, it was already 5pm in the afternoon. It was close to the end to the second day of the sports competition. Many of the parents who had come to watch their children participate in the competition had already left, some were accompanying their children for dinner. There were also some who were strolling about Jiangnan University Town alone. Joseph was the latter. Early on at noon, he was heartlessly dumped by his cute daughter, and strolled around Jiangnan University City all alone. He had even gone through a lot of trouble to take leave to fly from overseas to Huaxia to see his cute daughter...... While strolling, he had unwittingly reached an abandoned school building. Since the walk had tired him out, Joseph wanted to rest for a while in this quiet area. It was at this moment that he suddenly heard strange noises coming from the abandoned school building. Joseph was an inquisitive person. Since he was a kid, he had loved Huaxias martial arts movies. He liked the strong kung fu skills that the main characters had and all the dangers they faced. He especially liked the scenes where the main characters dropped down cliffs and had fortuitous encounters. After quietly walking up to the abandoned school building, he saw it. The scene he desired in his dreams! A young man was currently practising his punches in the wide area of the school building. His sweat rained down like bullets, and he didnt seem to have noticed his arrival. It was as if he was in his own world, and there was only him and that magical fist technique in that world! Yes, a magical fist technique! When those slender fists struck out, a distinct blast sounded in the air. Pow pow pow! Every punch had the might to crush steel and split rocks! The young mans footwork was even more exquisite. Joseph could feel both agility and heaviness from the young mans movements, yet they blended together seamlessly. Float like a butterfly, sting like a bee! Oh, Chinese Kung Fu!(In english) Joseph secretly gasped. This was the real Chinese Kung Fu, unlike those shown in movies! Chapter 105: Secret Martial Arts Technique Chapter 105: Secret Martial Arts Technique Joseph put his hands together to pray. God, thank you for fulfilling my wish. Thirty years ago, when he was still a teenager, he loved watching Wuxia films. After the film, he would constantly pray to God, hoping for a chance to have the eye-opening experience of seeing authentic Chinese Kung Fu, like moving without a trace or punching a fluttering golden dragon out of the sky! For this one request, he had begged for more than ten years! That was a true manifestation of perseverance and determination. Every night he dreamed about falling off a cliff and returning with miraculous powers. Every night he dreamed about entering a mountain and inheriting an old, white-haired elders tremendous power. Every night he would have dreams just like this. Unfortunately, God was very busy and never noticed his small request. Now, twenty years later, his daughter had already grown into a beautiful young lady and he had nearly forgotten his old wish. But at this moment, God finally noticed his wish; God had noticed his ten years of bitter begging. Since it was very rude to disturb a training martial artist in wuxia films, Joseph did not disturb Song Shuhang. Instead, he sat on the side to silently watch Song Shuhang finish his fist technique. ...... ...... In fact, the moment the foreigner entered the abandoned classroom, Shuhang had already noticed him. However, he was almost finished with a cycle of the <>. If he suddenly stopped training, the effects of the Qi and Blood pill and the effort he put into practicing would all go down the drain. In any case, it was impossible for the foreigner to secretly learn this technique. As long as he didnt take out his phone and start taking pictures, it would be best to endure. He had already received remarkable benefits from cultivating ever since noon. He had already taken his second Qi and Blood Pill and was currently on his seventh round of the <>. En, while using the Qi and Blood Pill I can practice each set even longer than I expected... After finishing the last two moves, he sat down and started using the <>. I cant believe I was still discovered even after hiding myself in such a remote school building. Seems like I will have to find a new cultivating area. After sending the qi and blood into the heart acupoint, Shuhang finally finished his training and began to slowly open his eyes. Right after his eyes had opened, he noticed a tall foreigner squatting not too far in front of him with a fawning expression. Shuhang felt his fist become restless; he had an urge to punch him! Great master, have you finished practicing? The fawning foreigner greeted him in awkward Chinese. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched as he waved his hand, Hello. Great Master, can you teach me Chinese Kung Fu? The foreigner asked expectantly while also striking Huang Feihongs classic wuxia pose. Since his childhood, he had always dreamed of leaping onto roofs, jumping over walls, and using nunchucks like real Chinese Kung Fu! .... Song Shuhang massaged his temples. As a newbie, how did he have the qualifications to teach others? Furthermore, he didnt even have the copyrights to teach the <> to his own birth parents, so how could he start teaching foreigners? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He found a random excuse, Sorry.... My familys martial arts cannot be taught to outsiders. I can be your... disciple! If that doesnt work... I am willing to join your family tree! I at least understand Chinese customs to this extent. The foreigner seriously tried to win him over. In order to learn martial arts, he had become pretty desperate. You want to enter my family tree? Too bad! I am unwilling to let you! Song Shuhang sighed, Sorry, I do not have the qualifications to receive you as a disciple. Sire, you can just take me in as a disciple in name. After that... you can first teach me an incomplete technique! What do you think? The foreigner said, unwilling to give up. Impossible, even if its just a disciple in name, I still do not have the qualifications! Song Shuhang flatly rejected. However, the foreigner was still unwilling to give up. Chinese Kung Fu! Genuine Chinese Kung Fu! Chinese Kung Fu that can produce explosions just from a punch to the air! How can I possibly give up? This has been my dream since childhood! This was a middle-aged foreigner obsessed with Chinese wuxia films. He had spiraled into such an extreme obsession towards Kung Fu. Even if he could only learn some fragments of martial arts from this master, he would still be content! At the very least, he needed learn something, otherwise he would have regrets for the rest of his life! ...... ...... Song Shuhang never would have imagined that, in the end, he would change Josephs name to Mo Bosang and take him in as a disciple in name. On this day, Song Shuhang had finally experienced the true horror of a stalker. If the stalker was a pretty lady, then whatever. However, it just had to be some middle-aged uncle that wasnt even a bit attractive. In the end, Song Shuhang seriously taught Joseph a secret martial arts technique called << Mainstream Summoning Technique>>. Perhaps most of you have not heard of this name, but that is because it actually has another name. Many, many years ago, it was called the Second Set of Broadcast Gymnastics by Huaxia middle school students... Broadcast gymnastics: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zuiKDPoQoz4 Following the morning broadcast, the middle and primary school students, regardless of the burning heat or the freezing cold, would have to leave the classrooms, line up in the sports field, and exercise according to the sound of the broadcast. Surprisingly, this set of broadcast gymnastics actually had a hint of martial arts to it. One two three four five six seven eight, two two three four five six seven eight.... Four two three four five six seven eight! Great! Do it again! Everyone follow the beat; your rhythm and posture must be correct! One two three four five six seven eight....... Song Shuhang shouted the beat while also displaying the correct forms to the entire <>! <>: Famous broadcast gymnastics routine Joseph acted as if he had received the most precious treasure.... and followed Song Shuhangs posture from start to finish. His comprehension was not bad! After only going through it twice, he could already imitate the form! This set of secret techniques is for building your foundations. You must practice it every day when you get back. Only when you start feeling a warm stream of qi circulating within your body can you be considered a cultivator. Song Shuhang seriously faced his disciple and said. This broadcast gymnastics thing is quite useful in improving your health, but dont even think about becoming a martial arts master. Yes, Master! I will definitely do this thirty times a day! Josephs eyes shined as he shouted. Thir... thirty times? This guy really is tenacious. *Cough* *Cough!* Song Shuhang couldnt help but clear his throat while patting his disciples shoulder, Practice hard and show me your value! Then, with his two hands behind his back, Song Shuhang swaggered out of the abandoned school building as if he was some great scholar! Behind him, Joseph could only force himself to nod with eyes full of emotion. Will there be a day when I can punch the air and create explosive sounds like my master? I really cant wait! Ohoho, feels like my body is still empty. Lets do it again! One two three four five six seven eight ...... two two three four five six seven eight! Joseph started seriously practicing this set of secret martial arts technique again. In his heart, he was already fantasizing about the day he would become a martial arts expert. For a promising future! Unfortunately, his promising future was only visible when pressed against a glass wall because in reality, there was no way there. After Song Shuhang left the abandoned classroom, he secretly wiped his sweat, I have seen stalkers, but not stalkers like this. Luckily, when I was small, I seriously learned broadcast gymnastics; otherwise I would have had nothing to teach him. Hehe... Little Shuhang, I would never have thought that you would have a crafty side too. At this moment, Jiang Ziyan quietly appeared besides Song Shuhang and laughed evilly. Miss Ziyan, how come you are here? Song Shuhang noticed that even after entering the alertness state, he still couldnt feel the approaching Jiang Ziyan. These seniors, they are completely unfathomable. Heehee, I am only helping Medicine Master send you some things. He is busy with important matters and wont be back for a couple of days. So, you can go ahead and get a few days of rest. Jiang Ziyan took out an iron fan and gave it to Song Shuhang. What is this? Song Shuhang took the iron fan. My God, its so heavy! A fire manipulation artifact. Didnt Medicine Master tell you he would give you one so you could familiarize yourself? Jiang Ziyan picked her eyebrows and replied with a laugh. IMPORTANT! Please read about the announcement regarding the future of CCG here Chapter 106: This Fire Controlling Artifact is Very Modern Yo! Chapter 106: This Fire Controlling Artifact is Very Modern Yo! An artifact? Song Shuhang clasped the metal fan with both hands. For me? You wish! This Three Star Imperial Fire Fan is an experimental product that Medicine Master and another great alchemist jointly created not too long ago. Its been lent to you for a while after which it has to be returned to that other alchemist, Jiang Ziyan chuckled. Nothing in this world was for free, especially within the Nine Provinces (1) Group. Its always been you get what you give. Hehe, Song Shuhang was slightly embarrassed. The moment he heard the word artifact, he no longer wanted to let go. After all, an artifact was a piece of equipment practically every cultivator possessed. As a cultivator himself, how could he have neither an artifact nor a treasure! Miss Ziyan, how do I use this Three Star Imperial Fire Fan? Song Shuhang asked, hugging the metal fan. He wondered if he should find a suitable spot to get Ziyan to teach him. Here, this is the instruction manual! Jiang Ziyang pulled out a sheet of A4 paper and passed it to Song Shuhang. Go find a place by yourself and gather some flames. Follow the manual and give it a shot. Its very simple, youll probably get it once you look at it. Instruction... ma...manual... When Song Shuhang took the instruction manual, he didnt know why he felt an illusion slip over himC that the object he had received from Jiang Ziyan wasnt an artifact but some merchandise bought over the Internet inclusive of shipping costs. Just as a wave of emotion surged within Song Shuhang, he heard Jiang Ziyan remind him, Oh right, remember to recharge it every time youre done with it. Charging takes about three hours, then you can use it for about twenty-four hours. The runtime is a little short but its more than enough for a refining newbie like you. Yeah, I got it, Song Shuhang nodded from force of habit. Eh? Wait what, did I hear wrongly? Charge?! I need to charge this artifact? Song Shuhangs jaw dropped. He raised this Three Star Imperial Fire Fan and closely examined it. Indeed, there was a charging port on the shaft of the fan! Instantly, he felt quite faint from head to toe. What a strange question! Where did you expect to get energy if you dont charge it? Havent you learned the Law of Conservation of Energy? Jiang Ziyan rebutted him. No... what I mean is, youre saying artifacts dont require spiritual energy of heaven and earth, immortal might, spirit rocks or stuff along that line as sources of energy? The kind of spirit rocks or crystals where just one can last a few hundred years. Song Shuhang stuttered hastily. Spirit rocks? Jiang Ziyan giggled and replied, Spirit rocks are considered a non-renewable resource. Theyre extremely rare and rising in value all the time. Right now, just a single low-quality spirit rock costs the same as ten bottles of Qi and Blood Pill. The word wastage wont be enough to describe using a spirit rock on this kind of low-level artifact. Also, why would you want to use spirit rocks over such a handy omnipresent energy source like electricity? Song Shuhang grasped the Three Star Imperial Fire Fan with a marvelous expression on his face. I understand. Ill remember to charge it. A rare treasured artifact that needed to be charged, have you seen one? If you havent, then Ill show you one right now! Since youre pretty free recently, take this chance to study this fire-controlling fan. Ill report back to Medicine Master now. If there are any questions, contact Medicine Master or any of the other seniors via the chat group, Jiang Ziyan chuckled. As Song Shuhang grasped the fan artifact, he suddenly asked, Right, Miss Ziyan, will the other alchemy master ever sell this kind of Three Star Imperial Fire Fan? Of course itll be put on sale afterwards, probably not too expensive either. Purchasable with three spirit rocks or less. If you really cant master the secrets of controlling fire after this, you can consider buying one. Jiang Ziyan waved a hand, Any other questions? If theres none, Im leaving, yes? Recently Medicine Master has been employing all kinds of excuses to send her away but she was certainly not someone who gave up easily. There will definitely come a day where she would convert Medicine Master from a teacher-in-name-only to a cultivation partner. Song Shuhang blurted out again, Whats Senior Medicine Master gone to do? Ive also only heard him say over the phone that hes gone to check on some little problems for some cultivator friends. Those friends recently found a secret exploration site and got into some trouble upon exiting. Im not too clear on what happened. Yesterday, I was retrieving that fire fan for you from the alchemy master. If you want to know the details, you can ask Medicine Master directly, Jiang Ziyan replied. Song Shuhang nodded silently. ...... ...... After Jiang Ziyan left, Song Shuhang put away the Three Star Imperial Fire Fan and its instruction manual with a sober expression. A good while later when he gathered his wits, he called up his three roommates and invited them out for dinner. Since the abandoned school building had been discovered by the foreigner, there were temporarily no other places in school that were suitable for cultivation. He would stop training for the moment and resume at Medicine Masters place that evening. Present time, a thousand miles away, within a Daoist Temple in a small town of J City. Medicine Master furrowed his brows as he examined the bodies of his four cultivator friends. Those four cultivators were a taoist priest, a female principle and their corresponding male and female disciples. When he had completed his examination, Medicine Master doubtfully said, There doesnt seem to be anything unusual about your physiques. Why dont you start by telling me when you lost your memories? The last memory this priest has terminates at the time I entered that mysterious island with Priestess Xuanxuan, The taoist priest frowned as he replied. The next thing this priest remembers is being on a small island off the East China Sea with Priestess Xuanxuan and our two disciples, whove similarly lost their memories. How we entered the mysterious island, what happened there Ive no impression at all. The female principle, Priestess Xuanxuan, took over, The memory loss this priestess lost experienced was somewhat more severe... I only remember arranging our journey to that mysterious island with Priest Kunyi. Ive cant remember anything from the time we set out... I also came to my senses on that island in the East China Sea. I remember nothing about how we arrived on the island or what we did there. The mysterious island they were referring to was the mysterious island floating above the East China Sea that the Daily Cultivators News had recorded not long ago. One could faintly see the natural beauty, abundant spiritual energy and various extinct organisms that existed within the island. Because of this report, there were many cultivators who ventured forth to explore the East China Sea. At that time, the Nine Provinces (1) Group had also discussed the formation of an exploration group. However, there was barely anyone who managed to find the mysterious island. These two priests were among the luckier cultivators who had entered the mysterious island. But... to have actually lost all memories of the island! How about you two disciples? Medicine Master queried. The male disciple shook his head. Senior, I remember a little more. The moment we entered the mysterious island with our master and Master Xuanxuan, we encountered an anti-flight displacement technique. We had no choice but to descend into the jungle along the borders of the island, where all kinds of precious herbs grew. The four of us gathered some medicinal ingredients before heading further into the island. I dont remember most of what happened in the middle but later, I vaguely recall being chased for a long time by a frightening monster and losing many materials. After that, its another blank in my memory. My last impression is of us finally finding the skywards stairway leading out of the island. That last memory is the same as masters we bizarrely appeared on a small island in the East China Sea. Of all the items we gathered from the mysterious island, only a few stalks of herbs remain. This disciple somehow remembers more than the two of you do? Dont tell me that on that small island, the stronger you are, the heavier your memory impairment? Medicine Master wondered. If thats the case... Priest Kunyis memory loss should be more severe than mine. Moreover, my disciple remembers even less than I do. Shes lost an entire months worth of memories! Priestess Xuanxuan replied, shaking her head. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. IMPORTANT! Please read about the announcement regarding the future of CCG here Chapter 107: A Mournful Ghost’s Wail Chapter 107: A Mournful Ghosts Wail Priestess Xuanxuans female disciple was rather dazed from head to toe as a result of losing too many memories... Although, she had been a very absent-minded person to begin with. Still, that mysterious island is really weird. Please relax, my friends. When my disciple brings some talismans and apparatus over, I will carefully diagnose the two of you again, Medicine Master could only console the other party. Now, one could only hope that the memory loss from the mysterious island would not cause any side effects to the cultivators. Priestess Xuanxuan and Priest Kunyi were both cultivators of the 5th stage Spirit Emperor realm, existences who were able to create gold dust. This realm was known amongst some ancient sects as Golden Dust Cultivators, and the first such golden dust cultivator was the True Authority Elder of said sect. The ability to secretly wipe the memories of two 5th stage Spirit Emperor cultivators was no small feat. Could it be a large-scale illusion that messed with the memories of his two cultivator friends? Or was it a direct effect of being hit on the head by the islands monsters? The cure to a problem like memory loss is challenging, especially a cultivators memory loss. Even Medicine Master did not have enough confidence to help these cultivator friends recover their memories. In addition... if this was just an accidental memory loss, that was still fine. What would be really bad was if these two cultivator friends saw some forbidden things on the mysterious island, causing some powerful existence on the island to take action and seal their memories. If that was the case, then recovering those memories would be extraordinarily difficult. At this point, Medicine Master could only do his best. Jiangnan University Town cafeteria. Li Yangde was dispiritedly shovelling rice into his mouth. That mornings 100 meter race had consumed an excessive amount of his physical and spiritual energy that he had yet to recover from. Especially his spiritual energy, so much had been used! Tubo tapped at his phone with a passion as he ate. Who knows what game he was playing. As for Gao Moumou, he had yet to return after being pulled away by Zhuge Zhongyang. He had said that he needed to help Zhuge Zhongyang find a home and then needed to plan meetings with all his fiancee candidates or something. This was something that required extensive planning so for the next few days, Gao Moumou would certainly be relentlessly bothered by this ** Zhuge Zhongyang. Right. Tubo, Yangde, do you two want to learn to drive with me? Song Shuhang asked casually. Learning to drive just by his lonesome self was very boring... especially the practical lessons later on. The instructor had more than one student. With four or five people taking turns, one person could only study for an hour each afternoon. If he did not find someone to talk to for the remaining three or four hours, he could only sit there blankly. Ill pass. Ill find some time to learn when its closer to our graduation. Ive been pretty busy recently. Li Yangde adjusted his glasses. The small programme that he had developed with some other people had received high praise within the industry, causing his business to blow up suddenly. Shuhang, youre going to learn to drive? Tubo asked. Yeah, Ive already more or less mastered the theoretical parts. I was preparing to sign up sometime these few days, Shuhang replied. Done! Call me when youre going to learn. Ill come with you. Anyway, Ive had so much free time recently, Tubo laughed loudly Learning to drive would come to him at the snap of his fingers. This was because that he had already learned to drive two years ago. If he hadnt been underage then, he would have received his license a long time ago. Then, lets go tomorrow. Tomorrow is the last day of the sports festival. We all dont have any events left so lets go sign up, then find some time to pass theory part 1 first, Song Shuhang confirmed the date and replied. Who knew when White True Monarch would arrive so he had better get his license as soon as possible to prepare himself. He had 24 Qi and Blood Pills left. If he consumed 3 a day, he could use them for 8 days. Cool, no problem, Tubo nodded. ...... ...... 8th June, 7pm. Song Shuhang came alone to the house Medicine Master had bought. Medicine Master and Jiang Ziyan were both not there so it was a perfect place for him to test the capabilities of the Three Star Imperial Fire Fan. A small wave of anticipation rose in his heart. Although this thing needed to be charged, it was still a true and genuine artifact! In a bit, he would attempt to use this artifact by himself without anyones supervision. Would it be dangerous? But when he pulled out that piece of A4 instruction manual and scanned it from top to bottom once, the little thread of anticipation and anxiety was instantly tossed a hundred thousand miles away! Its really just an idiots way of activation! No wonder Miss Ziyan was so relaxed about letting me self-study! The contents of the entire piece of A4 paper could be summarised in three points! There were three star-shaped markings on the side of the Three Star Imperial Fire Fan. These three markings were precisely used to operate the fan. Pressing the red star-shaped marking could increase the intensity of the flames... there were a total of six levels of intensity. Pressing the blue star-shaped marking could decrease the intensity of the flames... And the final jade star-coloured marking was a battery indicator. The depth of the colour reflected how much energy was remaining. Conveniently, pressing down on this marking could also switch the Three Star Imperial Fire Fan on and off a two-in-one function, how fantastically futuristic. Overall, this was approximately what the instruction manual spoke of. Did this perhaps sound very familiar? That was because every electrical appliance in a modern house possessed similar capabilities! Increasing or decreasing temperature levels, switching the power source on and off. Even an idiot could master it after using a few times! This is the illegal technology of the cultivation world? Song Shuhang muttered weakly. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter a black cat or white cat, if it can catch mice, it is a good cat! No matter illegal technology or legal technology, if it is effective, it is a piece of good technology! Pull yourself together, Song Shuhang! Even if it is a simplistic imperial fire fan that requires charging, its still a treasure! Dont give up! Song Shuhang gave himself a pep-talk. After that, he found a room on the second storey that had to be renovated and dumped a pile of non-smoke charcoal from his backpack. This was the fuel he had found specially for testing the Three Star Imperial Fire Fan. After igniting the charcoal with waste paper, Shuhang opened the Three Star Imperial Fire Fan, pressed down on the red star-shaped marking and waved it gently. Hongg! What had originally been a small lick of flame suddenly exploded in volume, immediately engulfing the entire pile of charcoal blocks and starting to burn brightly. Unexpectedly, it was pretty powerful! Song Shuhang continued to press the red star-shaped marking and waved the fan again. This time, the flames shot skywards, directly reaching a height of more than a meter as they raced towards the ceiling. Song Shuhang was shocked speechless before he rushed to press the blue star-shaped marking and fanned vigorously to reduce the strength of the fire. Following this wave of the fan, the soaring flames defied common sense as they quickly shrunk into a size that could be covered by the charcoal. Fire-controlling artifacts are truly worthy of their fire-controlling name! Such power! Song Shuhangs eyes glittered. Even if it required charging, even if it was so simplistic it could be used by an idiot, it was still completely qualified as an artifact! But increasing the intensity of the flames just twice on a small pile of charcoal had nearly torched the ceiling of the house. If he strengthened the flames six times, wouldnt the entire building be burnt down? Moreover with this artifact, if he encountered a catastrophic fire, could he compress the size of the fire with by just pressing the blue marking and gently wave the fan? A mere basic artifact could already produce such formidable power. Then what kind of inconceivable might would real superior artifacts or master cultivators treasures possess? ...... ...... While the charcoal had yet to be burnt clean, Shuhang tested the functions of the Three Star Imperial Fire Fan several once times. However, he was limited to using the strengthening function twice. If he wanted to understand the maximum power output of the Three Star Imperial Fire Fan, he would have to find some other place to try it out. If he used it here, Medicine Master would return to witness the scene of a fiery disaster. Then, seeing that it was still early, Song Shuhang used a Qi and Blood Pill to cultivate three cycles of the . He continued this until 9pm before he finally emerged from Medicine Masters building to return his dorm in Jiangnan University town. As Shuhang walked, he entered a stretch of unpopulated alley. Suddenly... his vision was swathed in darkness! Immediately after, a mournful ghostly wail began to resonate beside his ear. That voice was filled with bitter resentment and endless hatred... Chapter 108: Altar Master’s Vengeful Ghost? Chapter 108: Altar Masters Vengeful Ghost? Song Shuhang did not panic as he used to scatter his spiritual energy so he could scout the area. In circumstances where he couldnt see, he could fall back on the spiritual energy scouting technique he had dabbled in to avoid sinking into complete helplessness. At the same time, he quickly reached into his pockets with both hands. With his left hand, he pinched a sword talisman and with his right hand he pinched an exorcism talisman. Ever since that bizarre dream the day before, he had carried these two precious talismans around just in case. Even if I never enter the cycle of reincarnation and stay as a ghost forever... I will demand your death for an eternity! An overflowing torrent of hatred surged towards Song Shuhang, causing the hairs on his body to stand up involuntarily. No doubt, this was Altar Masters voice! Had his hatred and curses before his death caused Altar Master to transform into an immortal ghost thirsting after his life? What a joke. He hadnt even been afraid when Altar Master was alive; how could he be scared of the dead Altar Master? Since its a vengeful immortal ghost... Dispel! Song Shuhang raised the exorcism talisman and shouted steadily. The frantic spiritual energy morphed into a hurricane that swept across the area in a 10 mile radius from him. Within this hurricane of spiritual energy, all impure ghostly existences and demonic energy would be torn into shreds by the power of the maelstrom. Complete obliteration! The darkness that had been covering Song Shuhangs eyes vanished like smoke, along with the hateful cries of Altar Master. When Song Shuhangs vision was restored, he saw a ghostly humanoid figure floating five meters directly above him that looked exactly like Altar Master. The howling winds of the hurricane rolled past this ghostly body but... the ghost was actually unharmed! One must know that the power contained in this exorcism talisman could easily tear apart a demon of 2nd Stage True Master realm! It endured the exorcism tooth talisman head on? Song Shuhang hurriedly grabbed the sword talisman, covertly sealing the Altar Masters ghost. At that moment, Altar Masters ghost opened its eyes. Its eye sockets were empty holes; its face was expressionless it was completely devoid of any sentience. After the hurricane of spiritual energy dispersed, Altar Masters ghost was no longer restricted. With a sharp wail, it extended its hands that were curled into claws and pounced towards Song Shuhang. This assault was akin to the strike of a wild beast, completely unpredictable. Foundation Building Fist Technique 3! Song Shuhang pinched the sword talisman and maintained a battle-ready stance. He curled his other hand into a dragons claw and struck the sharp claws of Altar Master directly. He did not use the sword talisman straight away in his scouting state, he saw that the Altar Masters ghost was in a rather strange condition. Peng peng! As the claws of a ghost and a human collided, there was a heavy crash. Song Shuhang could not help but take two steps back. And Altar Masters ghost similarly somersaulted backwards three times before steadying its form. So weak! Song Shuhang understood. Altar Masters ghost was still a newborn and thus extremely weak! Its potential was comparable to back when he was opening his heart acupoint under the hundred days of foundation building. In fact... it was weaker! More importantly, Altar Masters ghost did not seem to possess a mind. It could only attack him using its instincts, just like a wild animal. Chiiiii! Altar Master released a piercing shriek and rushed towards Song Shuhang again. Its attack was the same as the one just now as it swiped at him with another ghost claw. Foundation Building First Technique 1! This time Song Shuhang chose to meet the claw with his fist. His right fist shot outwards like a bullet. Simultaneously, he silently recited the Fist Scripture Chant. After practising it so many times, he had long since been able to effortlessly incorporate the Fist Scripture Chant into his fighting technique. As his fist exploded outwards, all of the natures spiritual energy around him was drawn towards him and compressed on top of his fist. Since he had already cultivated three rounds at Medicine Masters residence, his bodys vitality, Qi and spirit were all near depletion. Nonetheless, since he had absorbed the natural spiritual energy of his surroundings, executing a technique or two was no problem. Hong! As claw and fist collided, this time, Altar Masters ghosts entire hand was shattered by Song Shuhang, dissolving into particles and scattering into space. However, Altar Masters ghost was completely incapable to feeling pain. Its broken claw did not affect it one bit. Moreover, the shattered ghost claw had, on the contrary, resisted the force behind Song Shuhangs fist! Altar Masters ghost screeched and seized the opportunity to throw itself at Song Shuhangs body. Opening its mouth revealed sharp ghostly teeth that it used to bite at Song Shuhangs neck. If this bite connected, a large hole would definitely be torn on his neck. If that moment came, headlines along the line of Frightening! Man Encounters Apocalyptic Dead Body! would probably appear on the news the next day. My combat experience is completely insufficient... Ultimately, practising my techniques on ordinary goons is different from a battle between cultivators, Song Shuhang sighed below his breath. It was clear that Altar Masters newborn ghost was much weaker than himself but its berserk assault had easily forced him into dire straits. Armour! he shouted evenly as the precious talisman he raised with his other hand began to glow. Clack! Altar Master bit onto a thin layer of light armour but was unable to break this layer of armour with its teeth. Instead, its mouthful sharp teeth had collapsed from the impact. However... Altar Masters ghost possessed no consciousness. It continued to cling onto Song Shuhangs body, relentlessly gnawing on the light armour around his neck like a rabid dog. Its over, Song Shuhang voiced soft. Foundation Building Fist Technique 2! Fists like a shooting stars, every fist was imbued with natural spiritual energy. In the blink of an eye, more than twenty fists smashed into Altar Masters ghost. Altar Masters ghost was fundamentally incapable of evasion as it ate all twenty fists like a target board. Its body was instantly pounded into bits and pieces before slowly dissolving into particles. Even at the last moment before its body completely dissolved, it was still ferociously and doggedly gnawing on the light armour that covered the exterior of Song Shuhangs body... The light armour sparkled slightly but remained intact. Not even the pinnacle of the Altar Masters assault back when he was alive had broken through the defense of this armour talisman, not to mention the ghost that was formed from the hatred and curses leftover from his death. Song Shuhang exhaled a mouthful of stale air as he stood silently for a brief moment. Then, he took a deep breath and proceeded forward towards Jiangnan University town without even a second glance back. This time... Altar Master must be well and truly dead, right? Without even a ghost left, theres no way that Altar Master will scamper here to find him again, right? None of his roommates had come back yet. It seemed like they had no plans to return for the day. Song Shuhang switched on his computer and by force of habit, logged on to the Nine Provinces (1) Chat Group. The groupchat had been very busy today. Shuhang scrolled up through the chat history. First, it had been Medicine Master who had logged on and drew out the subject of discussion. In this group, who has recently searched for that mysterious floating island above the East China Sea? I was just about to head over. Has anything happened? North River Loose Practitioner replied. Previously, he had been the one who had organised group members to find the mysterious island and investigate it thoroughly. On my way to the East China Sea right now, A senior with the ID Ancient Lakeview True Monarch smiled and replied. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To be able to use True Monarch as an username suffix, this was a 6th Stage Spirit Monarch in the same realm as White True Monarch! But his status in the chat was similar to North River True Practitioner etc. since he had only broke through the 5th Stage and squeezed into the 6th Stage about ten years ago. Ancient Lake, youre also going over for fun? Ive already reached the vicinity of the East China Sea but havent found the mysterious island yet. Lets meet up after you reach, ok? Mad Saber Three Waves immediately responded. Drunk Moon Resident Scholar surfaced, smiling, Three Waves bro, didnt you go into seclusion? Hahaha, arent I out of seclusion again? Mad Saber Three Waves laughed the task of receiving White True Monarch had been pawned off to little friend Song Shuhang, why the hell would he still be in seclusion? Drunk Moon Resident Scholar posted a smiley face before submerging. Medicine Masters specialty of slow typing showed itself again. Only after a long round of boasts from a bunch of seniors did he upload a second message, That mysterious floating island is very odd... I have two cultivator friends and their disciples here who just exited the island. But, theyve lost all their memories about what happened there with the exception of one disciple who remembers fragments of his experiences, but his memory isnt intact either. So before you all step onto the island, please be absolutely prepared. Chapter 109: Group Owner’s Heavenly Tool, Mass Chat Restriction Technique! Chapter 109: Group Owners Heavenly Tool, Mass Chat Restriction Technique! North River Loose Practitioner replied, Whats the cause of their memory loss? Im still looking into it. We cant confirm the reason yet. Perhaps its a special technique on the island or perhaps theres a terrifying monster... If we come to a conclusion, Ill let everyone know, Medicine Master answered. Thanks for your warning, Medicine Master bro, North River Loose Practitioner said. As long as they made preparations, they would not be caught off guard even if the mysterious island was very strange. After thinking a while, North River Loose Practitioner reminded Three Waves, Three Waves bro, youre already at the East China Sea. Best be a little careful. Relax, this Wave is not part of the careless generation! Three Waves laughed loudly. Three Waves, relax and go forth! I just divinated your future. Your luck is pretty good recently so this trip should be quite gratifying, Bronze Trigram Immortal Master suddenly popped up and quietly posted. Once this sentence had been spoken by Immortal Master, Mad Saber Three Waves complexion did an immediate 180. Wait... wait a minute! Hey fortune teller, what did you just say? My luck is pretty good recently? Mad Saber Three Waves replied at lightning speed, Are you sure you arent looking at the wrong diagram? Why dont you divinate it again and see? You must have drawn the shortest straw! Dont lie to me! Its definitely an ill omen, am I right? At least a G-cup sized *ill omen, no? *TL: In Chinese, ill omen has the same pronunciation as bra :/ A vein bulged in Bronze Trigram Immortal Masters forehead. Get lost! Hahaha, North River laughed before copying what Mad Saber Three Waves had said previously and pasted it five or six times in the chat. Then, he proudly said, Just admit it, fortune teller. Your divination will be shady for as long as you live! Bastard! Bronze Trigram Immortal Master had been stabbed where it hurt most. North River, you old fool, youve gone too far! North River Loose Practitioner posted a smirking face, Youre unconvinced? Then in two months, lets a have a duel at Forbidden Violet Summit! Hn! Two months later, I will naturally experience your teachings from your techniques. However, my revenge cannot wait a second more! Bronze Trigram Immortal Master expanded his Custom Emoticons list and pulled up the page marked North River with a frigid smile. Then, he posted a number of chatlog screenshots in rapid succession. ........................ [xx Year xx Month. North River Loose Practitioner: Last week, I was lucky enough to attend Celestial Ladies Sects feast where I saw Senior Little Skylark of the sect with my own eyes. Seniors elegant bearing is truly an unforgettable sight! (PS: Celestial Ladies Sect Little Skylark, Nine Provinces (1) Group moderator.) Mad Saber Three Waves: Youve fallen for Little Skylark? North River Loose Practitioner: Of course. North River Loose Practitioner: Bastard... Dont randomly interrupt me!] ........................ [xx Year xx Month, again. Su Clans Ah Qi: North River, that stalk of Cloud Spiral Thrice-viewed Moon is sincerely beautiful. Im not the only one who thinks so. No need to be humble! North River Loose Practitioner: Fine then, Ill admit that Im very beautiful!] ........................ A string of five or six pictures were posted, all of them out-of-context screenshots of North Rivers black history. North River Loose Practitioner could no longer contain himself after seeing this row of chatlog screenshots. Shady fortune teller, enough from you! When did you take so many screenshots? Hmph hmph. Bronze Trigram Immortal Masters face was a mask of triumph. I have even more ruthless ones. Dont think youre the only who has these! North River Loose Practitioner was furious as he also rummaged through his own custom emoticons page and pulled out the tab labelled Bronze Trigram before rapidly posting five or six. This post meant irreconcilable war. You post four pictures then Ill post five pictures it became a flaming competition between the two to see who had saved more black screenshots. As the two smeared each others reputations, they could not avoid bringing other members of the group into the picture. Hence, the number of members taking part in this flaming competition expanded like a rolling snowball. Nine Provinces (1) Group became a group full of flamers. Gradually, North River Loose Practitioner was beginning to weaken. Bronze Trigram Immortal Masters stock was too big. This times Grand Flaming Competition seemed to be indicating his loss. What should he do? Could it be that he needed to use the heavenly tool Photoshop to post fake black screenshots? Hahaha, North River, youve already run out of stock? Bronze Trigram Immortal Masters spirits soared. This isnt even my final form yet. Come, have a taste of my ultimate! This is an imprint from several hundred years ago that Ive preserved using magic Settle down everyone, look at something juicy Ding ding ding~~ The year when North River was receiving White True Monarch! This Magic Imprint Technique was equivalent to modern day video recording and the like. In the ancient world where there had been no way to record anything, the Magic Imprint Technique had been very much treasured amongst cultivators. Damn it, it cant be! As North River Loose Practitioner heard this, his heartbeat increased rapidly. This unscrupulous shady fortune teller that year he actually secretly used the Magic Imprint Technique to record the scene where he received White True Monarch? No, he could absolutely not allow this shady fortune to post that embarrassing picture! North River Loose Practitioner immediately bowed his head to evil forces. Immortal Master, please show some mercy. Ill admit my mistake, is that not enough? He would find someone to hack that guys computer and delete that thing in the next few days. Then hed come up with some way to destroy that magic imprint! North River Loose Practitioner silently steeled his resolve. Too late! Bronze Trigram Immortal Master cackled before triumphantly posting a short video on the chat. The video was a little blurred. Since it was a video recording of the magic imprint, it was not clear. In the video, a mans figure shook his head and sorrowfully sighed before saying in archaic language, I think, if this guy had White True Monarchs looks... as well as that infinite charisma, even if he was a man... Fuck, what the hell are you guys recording! Hahaha, North River, look at your dumb face back then, Bronze Immortal Trigram Master wildly laughed as though he could already see North River drooping with defeat, like a lost dog. ... North River Loose Practitioner fell silent for a few moments as he repeatedly stared at the sighing man in the video. Even when that mans face was filled with sorrow, he was still extremely handsome. Then... North River Loose Practitioner breathed a sigh of relief. Yup, this was great! The man in the video was not him! Great misfortune was about to fall upon this guy Bronze Trigram! This he could swear upon his name! As expected, five minutes later. [System Announcement: (******) Bronze Trigram Immortal Master has been muted by Group Owner Mt Yellows True Monarch for 30 days.] Woah, muted for 30 whole days! North River Loose Practitioners heart exploded with glee. If the chatting software had not limited bans to 30 days, Bronze Trigram Immortal Master would have been banned for much longer! Because that guy Bronze Trigram had posted a piece of black history just now! That man in the video was not North River, but the Group Owner several hundred years ago Mt Yellow True Monarch. This was akin to poking a sleeping dragon and looking to be shat on! Mad Saber Three Waves immediately popped out, praising Mt Yellow True Monarch, Good ban, True Monarch! Guys like Bronze Trigram should be banned for ten or twenty years! Mt Yellow True Monarch, whose embarrassment had morphed into rage by now smiled coldly. Without hesitation, he also sent Mad Saber Three Waves a slip. [System Announcement: (******) Mad Saber Three Waves has been muted by Group Owner Mt Yellows True Monarch for 30 days.] You will not die if you do not seek death. Sigh, Wave bro, why do you still not understand this? North River Loose Practitioner exclaimed in his heart Talking like that is equivalent to telling Mt Yellow True Monarch, True Monarch, I also watched that video just now! Who would True Monarch ban if he didnt ban you? If you all learn to conduct yourselves like me, you definitely wont court death. When one should be low-profile, absolutely do not raise your profile! Im the happiest motherfucker here now that that guy Bronze Trigram has been muted but still, I wont talk! North River Loose Practitioner barely refrained from praising himself! sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [System Announcement: (******) North River Loose Practitioner has been muted by Group Owner Mt Yellows True Monarch for 30 days.] As one of the chief barbarians who had instigated this flame war, no matter how low-profile North River Loose Practitioner was, he was still unable to escape the ban hammer... North River Loose Practitioner felt like his balls had been laden with grief... Song Shuhang who had read everything to this point had laughed to the point of internal injury. He had originally wanted to post something but immediately retracted his hands from the keyboard. At this point, Mt Yellow True Monarch was still seething with rage and embarrassment. No matter who it was that posted, they would still be banned. But then again... why were the groups seniors so terrified of this this senior White True Monarch? It seemed that even Mt Yellow True Monarch had once suffered from the same predicament? Chapter 110: Shush, A Wild Uncle Appeared! Chapter 110: Shush, A Wild Uncle Appeared! From that half-sentence that Mt Yellow True Monarch said, one could only deduce that White True Monarch was incredibly charismatic and gendered male. The other true monarchs had not had time to provide more information. In the end, why did White True Monarch who was generous with money, respected by the groups members and a role model for his juniors so feared by numerous seniors? It cant be that someone died? Song Shuhang began to worry a little. Whatever, nothing will come out of thinking too much. Ill naturally find out when the time comes! He shutdown his computer and crawled onto his bed. He slept dreamlessly until the sky brightened. There were no nightmares It seemed that this time, Altar Master was finally completely dead. ...... ...... The next day, morning. It was the last day of the sports festival, and the last day of final exams. After today, the bitterly suffering high school students would finally be released from the prison of final exams. Then... those joyful kids would enter another hell called waiting for results and continue to suffer various forms of torture. Shuhang, lets go to sign up! Tubo who had returned in the early morning called as he rushed towards Shuhang. Thats right, yesterday he and Tubo had agreed to sign up for driving lessons today... Jiangnan University Town had a subdivision of the Automobile Management Bureau(AMB) which specially serviced students looking to obtain a drivers license. There werent many students who came to register in the early morning. Shuhang and Tubo first approached the front desk to queue up. Finally, they filled up a form and registering at an AMB ladys booth. Then they underwent measurement tests, hearing tests and physical examinations. After that, a few profile pictures were snapped before they headed back to the front desk to pay their fees and collect their materials. The big sister at the front desk kind-heartedly helped Shuhangs group out by explaining, Tomorrow, Monday, there are will be two theoretical lessons on driving cars at 8am and 1pm. After you have participated in theoretical studies, you can sign up for the theory part I exam at any time. However, youll only have two chances for that exam and youll have to resubmit the registration fee if you cannot pass. So dont squander your chances. Thank you, Song Shuhang smiled bashfully. In the recent two years, Chinas administration work had become simplified. It was said that five to six years ago, anyone who wanted to learn to drive could only arrange to undertake theoretical lessons ten to fifteen days after registering for the course. After one completed the lesson, he would have to wait another ten to fifteen days before he could take the exam... Even thinking about it made his liver ache for those seniors who had learnt to drive back then. The prime of your youth had been wasted through waiting. Now, the process had become very simple. As long as one felt that he had already mastered the theoretical knowledge, he could take the exam immediately afterwards with no issues. If he failed, he could register for another try immediately, until he eventually passed. Once the theory part was over, he could proceed to the second practical part at any time he wanted. If he was lucky, he could get his license in just one or two months. Youre fine with the theory exam, right? Shuhang? Tubo asked. He had long since taken to heart all these traffic rules and knowledge. No problem. The moment we finish the theory course, lets sign up for the first exam straight away! Shuhang replied. He had not rubbed against all those books in the bookshop for nothing. All the theoretical knowledge was printed firmly in his heart. Ok, after the exam, we can register for practical lessons straightaway. Lets try to get our licenses as soon as possible, Tubo rubbed his hands together. Ill ask around our school as to which instructor is the best so we can just learn from him when the time comes. Isnt the instructor assigned randomly? Shuhang questioned. Of course its assigned randomly. No worries, leave it to me, Tubo chuckled. Sure, Shuhang laughed. Hm... after he received his drivers license, should he go and learn to pilot an aeroplane? The ability to soar in the air on the gleam of a swords blade was still so far away from his current level; the only way for him to circle around the sky was through an aeroplane. Hm, well there was no rush. He would take it slow and think about it after he received his license. Just then, Tubo casually asked, Shuhang, I want to take a stroll around Luoxin District and buy some snacks. Wanna go together? Shuhang thought for a bit. With the exception of his training, he did not have anything else to do today. Taking a stroll would also not be too time-consuming. Lets go together. It just so happens I also need to buy some things, Shuhang smiled. Luoxin District was known as the good food street, and also one of the places where his fortune had taken a massive turn! If it wasnt for this Luoxin District, he would not have had the chance to run into Soft Feather, no way to receive the two boxes of Body Tempering Fluid. That would mean losing his chance to come across the cultivation world! Shuhang felt that Luoxin District was definitely his lucky place. ...... ...... Good Food Street. After Shuhang and Tubo had walked around for a while, Tubo had already bought plenty of things in shopping bags of various sizes. It seemed that he was planning to hermit in the dorm for a few days? Had he come across some game that would keep him up all night again? Shuhang only whimsically bought some snacks to eat as he walked. After strolling around like this for a bit, the corner of his lips twitched suddenly as his gaze fixed onto a figure not far away. Misfortune, hello! I see you everyday! On the streets near him, there was a working-class man in a suit rushing along. After he had walked a brief distance, he then sneakily hid behind a corner while shrinking his body into a ball. Who knew what he was doing? How should I put this, the world is so wide According to a rough summary, last year in 2018, there were already almost 8 billion people on our planet. A theatre containing 5 thousand people was already enough to give a vast overwhelming feeling. If 8 billion people stood together at the same time, that would truly be an ocean of people! But still, the world is so tiny. Because a string called fate winds around us, causing two bodies to meet each other again and again, even amidst a staggering 8 billion people. Song Shuhang had seen this uncle more or less everyday for a few days now. Regardless whether he was in an alley, in the subway or hospital, even on the Good Food Street right now, he would always run into that man. Song Shuhang was immediately suspicious. Could it be that there were numerous uncle clones or reproductive duplicates scattered around Jiangnan University town and the surrounding areas? Was that why he ran into this man so often? Fine, regardless. Misfortune was still misfortune! Since I ran into him today, I wont let him off the hook so easily anymore! Song Shuhang started to rotate his shoulders and exercise his muscles. Tubo stared at him confusedly and asked, Shuhang, what are you doing? Haha, dont mind me. I saw someone I know so Im going over to greet him! Song Shuhang replied between gritted teeth. Oh? Then, Ill go into this shop to buy some things. Come find me after youve greeted him, Tubo nodded before turning around and entering a shop beside them. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shuhang bared his teeth and crouched down, displaying the standard pose for a 100 meter sprint Im coming, uncle! Su Clan junior, lets see how youll wriggle out of my clutches this time! The uncle said coldly. After losing track of the junior from Su Clan last time, he had been depressed for a long time. Today he had finally found Su Clan junior again! The uncle quietly trailed his target, preparing to find an abandoned place to grab them! At this moment, the uncle suddenly rather uncomfortable from head to toe. His cultivators sixth sense told him that some trouble was approaching him. The uncles eyes were as keen as an eagles as he turned around to check and very quickly pinpointed the source of the discomfort Not far away, a delicate youth was shooting towards him at the speed of a 100 meter sprint! It was him! That super troublesome swindler! That guy had bothered him for so long and was still unwilling to let him go! The last time, Su Clans junior had escaped because of this swindler. This time, he had come to foil his plans again? But this time, Im not going to hide anymore. The uncles gaze was resolute. This was the moment of revelation! ...... ...... As the two peoples eyes met, Song Shuhang realised that the other party had noticed him. Then lets do this face-to-face! Song Shuhang covertly clenched his fist and controlled his strength, preparing to throw a punch at the uncle and beat him into the ground. Then, when he admit defeat, they would have a good chat about respecting the private space of other people.. With the speed at which he was running, he soon rushed right in front of that uncle. Uncle! He grimaced and wound his right hand into a fist, preparing to attack! At that moment... A Peengg! resounded. Shuhang felt his left eye blacken as a fist slammed into his eye socket... before a wave of intense dizziness swept over him! Chapter 111: The Robbed Delivery Chapter 111-The Robbed Delivery And then, Song Shuhang felt the world become black, and even his consciousness became hazy. He was whacked by the uncle? To think that he and the uncle had the same thoughts. That wasnt right......An untrained ordinary person, could strike out with punch so fast that even he couldnt notice it? And the force behind this punch was making his head hurt alot. An expert? Not good, Im about to faintIm really going to faint...... This was Song Shuhangs final thoughts before fainting. At the side, the uncle coldly smiled. Under the shock of the surrounding crowd, he left with large steps. Song Shuhang was left unconscious on the ground, unresponsive to the world. The surrounding crowd had originally thought this uncle and youth were acquaintances who hadnt met for a long time, which was why this young man had dashed forward to passionately hug the other party. Unexpectedly, before the youth had reached, the uncle had heartlessly sent a punch flying out, knocking him out clean. What was news? This was news! Many people quickly took out their phones, and took their photos, spreading this matter to their circle of friends. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tonights incident of The Uncle of Luoxin Street defeats youth with one punch would definitely spread far and wide. It could be expected that many would praise the fighting prowess of this uncle. As for the youth, Song Shuhang, he was of course fated to just be a supporting character to the domineering might of the uncle. ...... Sometime later, after making a full round inside a shop, Tubo came out from it. However, he still had not found Song Shuhang. He was finally able to, with great difficulty, find the Song Shuhang who was lying crumpled on the street and surrounded by a crowd. Tubo was frightened. He quickly threw down all the stuff he had bought, and began to wildly shake Song Shuhang upon grabbing him. Err......would everyone not learn from Tubos actions. Dont immediately go and wildly shake someone, just because you saw them fainted on the street. It was still fine if it was a friend, but if it was someone you didnt know, you may even have to pay medical bills. Song Shuhang opened his eyes in a dazed manner, and then saw the spectators who had filled up a street and the concerned Tubo. After thinking through the cause and effect...... Its impossible! Arrrgh I really want to die! It really was too unfortunate to make such an error of judgement. That idiotic uncle was actually an expert in the end. With that one fist, normal people would probably faint for a day and night. Fortunately his body was quite strong, which was why he could wake up so quickly. Tubo exhaled in relief after seeing Song Shuhang wake up. You scared me to death. Shuhang didnt you say you had run into someone you know? How did you ended up fainted on the ground? Lets not dwell on the past, its a bit uncomfortable to think about. Song Shuhang picked himself up from the ground, dusting his butt off. The gazes of the surrounding crowd were filled with curiosity, like they were waiting for an explanation on what had happened from Song Shuhang. The Song Shuhang as of now really wanted to say to the surrounding spectators, the crowd who was taking pictures, Sorry, were filming a show now! It was a pity his skin wasnt thick enough to say out this kind of blatant lie. Well talk as we go. He pulled Tubo out of the crowd, bringing along the large amount of snacks that Tubo had bought. On the way, Tubo still had some worry, What exactly happened? Do we need to go your big sister Zhou Yaya for a check-up? No need, theres definitely no need. Song Shuhang hurriedly put a stop to this. It wasnt because he was afraid of a scolding. But, if she were to find out he got one punch KOed by this idiotic uncle who mistook him for a scammer, she would definitely use all sorts of methods to make fun of him for over a month. If that happened, he really couldnt live on! Then you have to tell me, how did you faint? Tubo still had some worry in his heart. Didnt I meet someone I was familiar with before? That person has some misunderstandings towards me. Song Shuhang grit his teeth. I hadnt even had a chance to explain myself, before he viciously sent a punch flying out. After that, I unknowingly fainted. Half suspicious, half believing, Tubo nodded his head. Come to think of it, would one punch even make you faint onto the ground? Song Shuhang wouldnt be lying right? Does he think this is some kind of wuxia show? Tubo had been in no small number of fights since young. Being sent flying to the door immediately had happened before, but he had never fainted after just one punch. As soon as he thought so, his phone began to ring. Tubo opened it, but it was just Gao Momo sending a message through a chatting software. Tubo, where are you? Arent you out with Ah Hang registering for driving lessons? How did Ah Hang end up fainting on the ground after one punch from an uncle? Below, there was even a news link. The accompanying photo was Song Shuhang crumpled on the ground, with an uncle coolly leaving the place with the airs of a king. There was even text describing the whole process of how the uncle knocked out the passionate youth with one punch. My god, you really were knocked out by one punch! Tubo said. Song Shuhang hurriedly turned his head to see, and saw the image of himself crumpled on the ground. He was finished. He had really become famous now. Song Shuhangs chosen tactic was to cover his face and no longer look straight, as just covering his face was no longer enough to show his pain. How unfortunate ah!! On the other side. Jiangnan areas No.4 Peoples Hospital, a quiet single person ward. Sima Jiangs face was dark. Leaning on the sickbed, his head was wrapped thickly with bandages. At his side were four men with serious expressions in western suits, not saying a word. Has that thief been found? Sima Jiang said coldly, his tone suppressing rage like that of a volcano! Thats right, he was robbed...... Some bastard who had a lot of guts had dared to do a highway robbery on him! The incident had happened yesterday afternoon, after he had happily received Song Shuhangs delivery. Then, he had driven to the delivery point in the Jiangnan area. On the way, a man driving a motorcycle had chased up to his car, before inserting itself right in front of him. Then, that motorcyclist had after driving in front of him for a while, had suddenly braked. The man had jumped out from his motorcycle, jumping far away. Sima Jiang hadnt had time to avoid, and could only crash into the motorcycle, and was forced to brake. And right when he had stopped, that man had used some unknown methods to force open his car door. A stick in hand, the man had used the stick to whack him on the head, causing him to faint. Then. That man had snatched away the sole delivery on his car. This matter, Sima Jiang was still too embarrassed to call Song Shuhang and tell him about it. Confidently saying that he would deliver the package to the customer, and in the end getting robbed immediately after stepping outhis face had really been slapped completely! Before catching that damnable bastard who robbed him, how could he make an account to Song Shuhang? No matter what that delivery had inside, and no matter whether that motorcyclist had already harboured bad intentions on this delivery package, or had just happened to want to rob a delivery car, then happened to take the package. Anyways, as he was the one who lost it, he needed to get it back! Yes, weve already found the other party. A man in a western suit said deeply. In this technological age, it wasnt that hard to find someone if you truly wanted to. This culprit, had he really thought that just because there wasnt any cameras around there wouldnt be any way see his robbery? Too naive! As long as he had the money, even if the culprit was doing his big business in the toilet, he could find out! Work with the police, and quickly catch this thief. Bring him before me. After thinking, he added. Be careful while catching him. He isnt just any ordinary person. He himself also had quite a strong body, and knew some capturing methods. But as soon as that thief had swung his stick, he couldnt even resist and had been knocked out in one strike. And when he had jumped off that motorcycle, it had been done stably, which showed he had some foundations. Tell me after you catch that bastard. So saying, Sima Jiang leaned on the bed to recuperate. After catching those robbers......then Ill make a call to Song Shuhang. TL note: Hi Im Wei, the new translator for CCG. Recently, CCG was dropped by its previous translators, and Ive decided to pick it up. Ive already told the previous translators, and theyve given me the go ahead. My plan for CCG, is to continue on from the chapters they stopped. I do want to retranslate previous chapters to standardize terms and the like. However, this is a low priority thing that will only happen in the not so near future, as most people probably want newer chapters instead of a few months where I play catch up. And anyways, my personal view is that CCG was only an above average novel for the first 150 or so chapters. It was only after that it became one of my favourite novels. So, my priority will be getting ahead to those more enjoyable and funny parts. If you already thought CCG was good, then trust me it gets way better, when the plot and cultivation really begins to start, and several of my favourite and as of yet unintroduced characters start to appear. Those things really made it jump up in my personal rankings. Anyways, as a newbie translator whos taking over a previous project, I hope you all will be understanding about coming terminology changes and the likes. Also, please comment how you found the quality (English, grammar, site, naming sense etc.) of this chapter and the next few, so I know where and how to improve. Thank you, and I hope you enjoy CCG just as much as I do. Chapter 112: Capturing the Culprit Chapter 112-Capturing the Culprit The culprit who had snatched the delivery...... was really in the toilet when he was caught! At that time, the thief had been singing while he had been sitting in the toilet in a rented apartment. Suddenly, a group of armed policeman broke through the door, quickly surrounding the toilet of the small apartment room. With this lineup and equipment, those unaware of the circumstances may have thought the police were about to catch an internationally wanted criminal. No one would have thought that......this was all just to catch a delivery package thief! Outside the small window of the toilet, there was even a bunch of muscular men wearing suits and shades. They were expressionless, and were unbelievably cool. When the toilet door was opened, the thief was still trying to furiously wipe his butt. I say......police, what are you trying to play at. The thief had a composed look on him, releasing a thick smell of old youtiao1. Youre being arrested, come with us for a trip. This is the arrest warrant. One of the policeman said coldly, while at the same time taking out handcuffs, and then...... looking with some disgust at the thiefs hand which had just wiped his butt clean. Arrest? Why? I havent committed any crimes, have I? The thief said stubbornly. Yesterday afternoon, you blocked a delivery car, injured a deliveryman, and snatched a delivery package. Did you think that just because there wasnt any cameras there, it wouldnt be possible to see you? The policeman laughed coldly. If it had just been an ordinary delivery car, or just one package robbed, the police wouldnt have sent out such a line up. The problem was, the one who had been robbed was one of the local hegemons who had a lot of face. The other side had money, and even their power wasnt so bad. You didnt just rob this kind of people, but even whacked them on the head with a stick. Did you really naively think you could escape? Obediently follow us, and return all the things you stole, and your coming days in jail may be more comfortable. The policeman took a step forward, and gestured for the thief to extend his two hands. The thiefs facial colour changedjust thinking of that delivery made his heart hurt. He had originally come on the orders of the higher ups of the Moonsabre Sect, tasked to come to Jiangnan University City to keep watch on a Su Clan descendant. These kind of tough errands, surveillance missions, would only be passed on to Outer Sects disciples like him. As an outer sect disciple, his strength wasnt great, and could only reach Rank 1 Second Eye Acupoint. So that he wouldnt lose track of the Su Clan descendant, the sect had given him a one time use treasure talisman. It was a treasure talisman in the form of a red paper, and when stuck on the body, it could allow the sensing of magical treasure auras above Rank 3 within 800 metres. Its usage time was one week. In the Jiangnan University City area, only the Su Clan descendant would have magical treasures above Rank 3. So as long as he relied on this talisman, he could always lock onto the position of the Su Clan descendant. But yesterday, as he was keeping tabs on that Su Clan descendant, he had sensed a magical treasure of above Rank 3 from the delivery car! His first thought had been that the Su Clan descendant had brought yet another magical treasure, and set out with it on a delivery car. So he had immediately chased after. But after following for a while, he had realized the car only had a deliveryman, with no sign of the Su Clan descendant. It was only a normal deliveryman? But he was carrying a high grade magical treasure! His heart began to stir. If this wasnt a heaven sent chance, then what was? Immediately, evil thoughts began to form in his heart, and he found a chance to use a rod to knock out the deliveryman, before snatching away magical treasure in the parcel. When he finally opened the package, he discovered what was inside was actually a godly invisible sword! Naked eyes couldnt see it, and not even him who had opened his Eye Acupoint could see it. He wouldnt be able to even sense its aura without the treasure seal! But it was something real that could be touched, and was something that could chop steel like it was dry wood. At that time he had been unbelievably happy. But at this time, the senior apprentice brother who had taken on this Su clan descendant surveillance mission had come over. This senior apprentice brother was an Inner Sect disciple of the Moonsabre Sect, an elite figure. This senior apprentice brother coming together this time was in truth just to steal credit. All the dirty matters would be done by the pitiful him, while this senior apprentice brother would claim most of the credit for the results. This senior apprentice brother had viciously scolded him for his dereliction of his duty, for not keeping track of the Su Clan descendant during his shift. Then......during the scolding, senior apprentice brother had discovered he was holding something in his hand. And then...... this invisible treasure sword which hadnt even been warmed up by him yet, was thus seized by senior apprentice brother. And he even sprouted some lines about gifting it to Sect Leader? If not for senior apprentice brother having Rank 2 strength, he would have fought him to the death there and then! He had originally thought that this invisible treasure sword being snatched away was already unlucky enough. But the matter wasnt over yet. The treasure was taken away, but he was still the one who had to clean up the mess left behind in the end! I cant be taken away by the police. If Im locked away without having completed the mission left by the Sect Leader, I may really have to serve the full sentence. He gritted his teeth. And when the dirty goods had been taken away, how long would the him who couldnt hand back the goods be locked away for? Thinking to this point, he pulled up his pants, and stood up, kicking towards the police! He still had a chance to escape, as long as he could kick these police away. He could use the window of time while the police outside were stunned, and squeeze out through the blockade using the strength of his body. Whatever the case he was still a Rank 1 cultivator, and with one kick, the policeman in front was unable to resist, and were knocked away to the walls. Assaulting the police! Before falling, that policeman grabbed his chest, shouting. Assaulting the police in China wasnt a matter to play around with......if the situation was serious, the police could fire back with their guns! When the policeman in front had just fallen down, the policeman behind actually all raised up their guns together and pointed them at him. It was obvious they had long since been prepared. They werent flustered at all, and it was even possible they had actually just been waiting for the thief to make a move! The thief immediately froze. He was just a cultivator who had opened his Eyes Acupoint, and was only slightly better to the complete rookie Song Shuhang. But he definitely didnt have the capabilities of blocking bullets and knives with his body. A bullet would still open a hole in his body like usual! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With so many bullets, wouldnt he becoming a sieve in the end? So, he could only obediently raise his hands. Then, he was handcuffed, and brought to the police station. He was questioned about his name, identity and address etc. He reported all his legal information truthfully. After everything was over, he was strangely then loaded onto a car, transported to some unknown place. On the car, he didnt move as usual. His entire body was tied up, to the point where he was trussed up like a dumpling. The surrounding four black suited man had traces of unkindness in their eyes, and were staring straight at him. ...... ...... Jiangnan No.4 Peoples Hospital, a sick ward. A man in a western suit wearing shades received a phone call, then turned towards Sima Jiang who was lying on the sickbed. Mr Sima, the thief has been caught, and the procedures to bring him out have already been carried out. Hes coming over now. The convalescing Sima Jiang opened his eyes, nodding. Be more careful on the road. You definitely cant let him run! Weve already secretly done some tricks on his body. If he dares run, well break both his legs. The man in a suit pushed up his sunglasses, saying blandly. Then its fine, Ill first make a call......You all go out first. When that fellow comes, then come in and tell me. Sima Jiang said deeply. Yes. The people in the ward packed up, then left the room. Sima Jiang took out his handphone, organised what he wanted to say, then called Song Shuhang. ...... ...... Medicine Masters five floor apartment. Hi? Is it Little Jiang? Is anything the matter? Song Shuhang said weakly. The current him, had a look of suffering while charging the Tristar Ruleflame Fan. Haha, student Song Shuhang. Its a slightly embarrassing matter. I have something I need to speak to you about. Sima Jiang continued. Yesterday, I was knocked out by someone, and robbed. 1:Deep fried twisted dough sticks. Personal opinion, tastes good. Chapter 113: [Temporary Remote Sword Art] Chapter 113- [Temporary Remote Sword Art] After returning from Luoxin Street and separating from Tubo, Song Shuhang had come to Medicine Masters place to use his free time to rest. Then, he had received this call from Sima Jiang. Huh? Where was it stolen? Song Shuhang subconsciously asked. Soon after receiving your delivery, while on the way to the delivery point, someone blocked my car. I was then knocked out, and your delivery......was stolen by the thief. Sima Jiang said haltingly. ..... Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang really didnt how to put what he wanted to say into words to comfort this pitiful Little Jiang. Sima Jiangs voice then changed, saying, But dont worry student Song Shuhang! Right just now, we already caught the thief. Were now in the process of bringing him back, and I will definitely get your package back! If you still trust me, then Ill definitely send this package to the end! The thief was caught? Although he had already long knew that Little Jiang wasnt just any ordinary deliveryman, but he hadnt expected his abilities to be so great. Alright. Then Ill have to trouble you for this matter, Little Jiang. Song Shuhang replied. Sima Jiang exhaled in relief. Then Ill contact you again after Ive retrieved the package. Alright, no problem. Song Shuhang laughed. After hanging up, Song Shuhang considered. It would still be best in the end to send a message to Medicine Master, and report what had happened. It wasnt that he didnt trust Sima Jiangit was just that the flying sword was a good Medicine Master borrowed from Great Master Tongxuan. It was best not to hide this kind of thing from the real people involved. Also, according to Medicine Masters introduction, the flying sword had Great Master Tongxuans insurance measures on it. Even if it was lost, the imprint Great Master Tongxuan had left behind on it could be used to find it. At the same time, he could ridicule that stupid idea of senior Medicine Master to use a delivery service to return a flying sword! A long time after his message had been sent out, Song Shuhang finally received the laborious reply of Medicine Master. Little friend Song Shuhang, Ive sent flying swords out using delivery services tens of times and nothing has happened before......your luck is just really bad! Senior Medicine Master, you can just use voice messaging you know. Just thinking of the image of you trying to type, even I feel tired. But, if speaking of my luck, then it really isnt that good today. Song Shuhang laughed dryly, thinking of that Uncle PKs Youth incident that was trending among circles of friends now......Time to change this topic! My stomach hurts a lot. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After another long time, Medicine Master replied again. I called Great Master Tongxuan about this matter. That monk is now training silent meditation. Everytime I call theres no sound or reply. I thought I was chatting to the air. Song Shuhang ...... Song Shuhang honestly felt that Medicine Master and Great Master Tongxuan were of the same kind. The way the two conversed in the chat group, the people inside the chat group could only rely on mostly guessing. The worst part was, Medicine Master and Great Master Tongxuan may sometimes only use a single word or emoticon to start a conversation, and the rest would have absolutely no idea what they were talking about. Perhaps it was because their brainwaves were on a completely different frequency that couldnt be understood by other people? Shuhang, after a while someone would contact you from Great Master Tongxuans side. After a long while, Medicine Master finally sent another message. But as soon as his message came, there was immediately someone with the ID Little Monk Threedays who added Song Shuhang as his friend. This was absolute proof of how slow Medicine Masters typing was. Song Shuhang accepted the friend request. Is this fellow Daoist Great Pressure of Mt Books? Your Daoist title is rather strange. Little Monk Threedays asked. This is just a nickname......just directly call me Song Shuhang! Song Shuhang felt that it would be best to quickly come up with a Daoist title soon, or else there would no longer be any hope when his Daoist title was recognised as Great Pressure of Mt Books by others. I heard youre still a student? Then Ill be a bit shameless, and call you junior apprentice brother Shuhang. I am the sixth disciple of Great Master Tongxuan......Mm although Ive already returned to my parents home. Master originally already said that our destiny already came to an end, and kicked me back out to my parents home. You know my Master is a bit of an eccentric, and no one knows how many years he hasnt spoken for already. So, us disciples will take charge whenever theres a need to communicate with anyone. Little Monk Threedays laughed. Right, I have some files to send you, accept it using the chat software. Whats that? Song Shuhang asked with some doubt. Its a spiritual energy technique. Using the imprint left behind by Master on the flying sword, it allows the flying sword to be sensed. With your current spiritual energy, you should be able to sense imprints within several tens of metres around you. Accept it, and learn it whenever you are free. Perhaps youll have the opportunity to use it next time. Little Monk Threedays explained. If that delivery company takes too long to find back the flying sword, this technique may have some use. Mm, if within a month, this flying sword hasnt been found back, then junior apprentice brother contact me again. Ill go there when Im free and help you look for it. Its just a spare flying sword for book delivery anyways. If its lost, at most Master will feel slightly regretful. Theres no need to worry. Little Monk Threedays said as he sent a compressed folder to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang pressed accept. For minor cultivation techniques where there were no worries if it leaked out, it would all sent out online directly. Only those kind of secret martial arts would be sent out using flying swords. The compressed folder wasnt that big. Upon accepting it on his phone, it completed downloading within ten seconds. After opening the folder, three files appeared on his phone. [Spiritual Imprint Art] [Imprint Sensing Art] [Temporary Remote Sword Art] Why are there so many things? Song Shuhang had some doubts, but still replied Little Monk Threelives, Received. Confirm it, is there an [Imprint Sensing Art] among them? There are many compressed folders in my computer. Little Monk Threedays said. Mm, theres an [Imprint Sensing Art]. Song Shuhang confirmed. Then he typed, But theres also a [Spiritual Imprint Art] and....... Before he had even finished typing, Little Monk Threedays had already replied, Good. Then theres no problem. Learn it when youre free, it may be useful. If theres news about the flying sword, notify me. I come online every few days. Finished, Little Monks Threedays went offline. And [Temporary Remote Sword Art]. As Song Shuhang finished typing, Little Monk Threedays went offline. He could only bitterly laugh, how could this apprentice brother Threedays be as fleeting as the wind? He could only send these words offline to Little Monk Threedays. Then, he opened the three folders. [Spiritual Imprint Art].....According to the introduction it was a technique a senior with poor memory created. The trait of poor memory was common among ordinary people, but an anomaly among cultivators. With their brains undergoing enhancements multiple times, basically all of them had good memories. As for this senior, after tossing something to the side, he would often times forget where he had thrown them to, and waste a lot of time looking for them. After much headache, he had invented this [Spiritual Imprint Art], and left a spiritual imprint on all his important things. And the [Imprint Sensing Art] was its complementary technique. This way, no matter where he threw his things to, with a mere sensing he could find it! How convenient! Later on, this spiritual imprint technique was freely spread by this senior to fellow members of the cultivation world, becoming famous. Slowly, it had become the [Spiritual Imprint Art] of today. Just like Great Master Tongxuans flying sword, it was paired with a special tracking treasure, and could easily be found no matter where it was in the world. These two techniques were a set, so apprentice brother Threedays sending them together was understandable. But what was the final [Temporary Remote Sword Art]? He could understand what a remote sword art was. It should be a technique something similar to flying sword book deliveries, and using flying swords to achieve flight. But the problem was, did remote sword arts have a division between permanent and temporary? Harbouring curious feelings, Song Shuhang opened this file. Even if it was a temporary one, it was still a remote sword art. ...... Chapter 114: So it was actually an experimental edition! Chapter 114-So it was actually an experimental edition! Song Shuhang happily opened the last folder, and soon closed it with a look of disappointment. This set of [Temporary Remote Sword Art] was a failed product from a time where Great Master Tongxun had attempted to lower the rank requirements for arts to remotely control swords. Later on, the Great Master had altered a bit more, to give disciples the ability to experience remote sword arts earlier. First, Great Master Tongxuan would put a special formation into a flying sword, thus storing some of his own energy into the flying sword. Then, lower ranked disciples could use a set of activation passwords, incantations or hand seals to temporarily use and experience the wonder of remote sword arts. But the amount of spiritual energy stored inside was limited, and this [Temporary Remote Sword Art] could not last for long. So it was then called [Temporary Remote Sword Art Experimental Edition]. This set of remotes sword art was really too temporary, and it wouldnt be useful for Song Shuhang even if he learnt it. He just read it from start to finish once, before closing the folder. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I already promised to treat Yang De, Tubo and the rest of them Ten Fragrances Fish Head tonight. Theres still six or seven hours left. I can get in a few rounds of cultivation in. Time is money. If you dont work hard during your youth, all you can do when you are old is regret! For some reason, when starting this round of training of the [Vajra Foundational Fist Technique], that idiotic uncles face kept appearing in front of Song Shuhangs eyes. So he struck out with more effort for every fist! When the final set of punches were over, the amount of Qi and blood generated seemed to be greater? Jiangnan No.4 Peoples Hospital, a sick ward. Sima Jiang stood up from the sickbed, and lit a cigarette while gazing out of the window. Mr Sima, weve brought the man. The suited man wearing shades outside the door said. Sima Jiang grit his teeth. Bring him in. The door was opened, and a bunch of muscular men brought the heavily trussed up thief into the ward. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sima Jiang turned his head coldly glaring at the thief. Idiot, remember me? The thief lifted his head to gaze to look at Sima Jiang, suddenly mischievously laughing. I remember. Before, facing so many guns, his strength had been insufficient and he could only admit defeat. But now..... This small ward and the bodyguards outside couldnt block him! To defeat the enemy first capture the king! As long as he could capture the handsome uncle in front of him, he could use him as a hostage to escape. As for the ropes binding him, how could it actually bind and stop him? All that could be seen was the thief slightly struggling, and the ropes on him coming off. With a flash of his body, his entire body shot out like an arrow towards Sima Jiang with terrifying speed. His right hand became a claw, striking towards Sima Jiangs throat, attempting to capture and make him a hostage. However, upon seeing the thief escaping his bonds, not a single trace of fear appeared in Sima Jiangs eyes. At the door to the ward, that suited man pushed up his glasses. His right hand lightly pressed a remote control button. Bang! Bang! Two barely heard blasts sounded out. The eyes of thief who was in midair widened, and his knee was directly broken, blood flowing continuously. These were the underhanded preparations Sima Jiangs underlings had done beforehand. Not only could it stop the thief from escaping, it could prevent any accidents. AHHHHHH...... Sounds like those of a pig being slaughtered sounded out, and the thief fell down from the air, rolling on the ground in pain. Sima Jiang nodded his head to give a signal, and two men who looked like doctors went forward, who calmly gave injections and began to dress the wound. After a long while. The thief was silently leaning on the wall, staring blankly into space. His legs, broken? It was over. Everything was over! Without his legs, what was the point of talking about cultivation? His life, his everything, was completely over. Sima Jiang extinguished the cigarette flame. Idiot, not going to continue jumping around already? The thief had an expression that seemed to lack any life, and he said nothing. Im too lazy to ask about your name and origin. I just want to ask, the package you stole from my hands, where is it now? Sima Jiang asked. Ha ha. The thief showed a contemptuous look. Not saying? I just like stubborn people like you the most! Sima Jiang gave a thumbs up. Then, from who knows where, he took out a steel rod, viciously striking the thiefs head, causing his head to bleed. Ill return this strike to you! Then youll say everything you know, I promise! Bring him down, and give him a taste of our methods! ...... Not even tens minutes later, the thief started to confess. He confessed very frankly and forthcomingly. It was not because he was scared of the strength of Sima Jiang and the others. He simply wanted revenge! He gave away the location and completely described the appearance of his senior apprentice brotherall that was left was to wait for Sima Jiang and the others to look for him! His senior apprentice brother was an Inner Sect disciple of the Moonsabre Sect. With a Rank 2 cultivation, was there anything difficult in capturing ordinary people like these. And even if senior apprentice brother was plotted against by these ordinary people, and suffered a miserable defeatthat was also something to celebrate joyously! That bastard, stealing that godly invisible sword of his, and even fakely saying he would gift it to Sect Leader! If he didnt lack the strength, he would have fought him to the death long ago! Sima Jiangs side and his senior apprentice brother were all targets of his hatred! The two sides biting at each other like dogs was something he would be happy to see! Both sides suffering mutual injuries couldnt be any better. Naturally, he wouldnt be stupid to the point where he would tell them the identity and high fighting prowess of his senior apprentice brother. He only said that it was an accomplice staying with him, and that the delivery and everything else was with him. Sima Jiang lit up a fresh cigarette, and viciously inhaled. I hope that everything you said is the truth. If you dare lie to me, Ill make sure you suffer a fate worse than death! Sima Jiang said viciously. In a lawful society, killing someone was a big no no. After all, they were still good law abiding citizens. Still, there were more than enough methods to make someone suffer a fate worse than death. For example, throwing him into a special cell and locking it for a period of time. During this time change his views on romance......then let people line everyday to help him pick up his soap. Using his description, hunt down his companion! Sima Jiang said quietly. With such a detailed description, well be able to find this fellows companion by tomorrow latest. Leave it to us. The suited man pushed up his shades, full of confidence. The faster the better! Sima Jiang nodded. Hopefully no new problems would crop up..... Nighttime 4:30. Song Shuhang had practiced seven rounds of the fist arts, and used two Qi and Blood Pills. The quantity of Qi and Blood pills was getting less and less. However, the amount of Qi and blood in the Heart Acupoint was more and more now. There were about twenty strands of Qi and blood by now. Now as long as he closed their eyes and paid attention, he would be able to feel that there were warm currents flowing in the Heart Acupoint! Now he just had to wait for the body to condense thirty more strands of Qi and blood, before the body could undergo another qualitative change. At that time, the amount of strands of Qi and Blood that could be formed in a day would become even more. Seeing that the time was almost up, Shuhang ended his training. Song Shuhang found a bathroom to take a shower, getting rid of the impurities and sweat formed from the training. He then changed to clothes he had already prepared in the morning. Then, he ran in one shot to the Ten Fragrances Fish Head, reserving a table. Yang De, bring Tubo and Gao Moumou to the Ten Fragrances Fish Head in a while. Ive already booked a room, Room 303! Song Shuhang called Yang De. No problem, well reach soon! Yang De laughed, turning towards his roommates. Its ready, lets go to Ten Fragrances Fish Head. Ah Hang is treating. Tubo, Gao Moumou and Zhuge Zhongyang were all by his side. Ah Hang is treating us at the Ten Fragrances Fish Head? Gao Moumou eyes shined, and he took out his phone to dial a number. Hey, is this Lu Fei? Its me Gao Moumou. Do you still remember Shuhang saying he was going to give a treat at the Ten Fragrances Fish Head? Thats right thats right, youve been invited as well. Could you come over when youre ready? Room? Mm, its Room 303! Gao Moumou pushed up his spectacles, the light of intelligence flashing...... Chapter 115: Could we just hold hands? Chapter 115-Could we just hold hands? Song Shuhang first ordered the shops specialty of fish head and beef soup as well as about ten dishes. He would let his roommates order the rest when they came. The prices of this shop were rather value for money...... Also, he had recently earned some money from defeating that miniboss. He could treat something of this level. It was just that this room was a bit stuffy. The air conditioner had been on too long, and the air was slightly dry. Song Shuhang willed it, and adjusted his spiritual energy to slightly release cold air from the Spirit Sealing Ice Pearl. The rooms temperature became more comfortable. Fifteen minutes later, his three roommates came together to the room with Gao Moumous loli girlfriend. There was also the tag along Zhuge Zhongyang. Shuhang, I hope you dont mind a few more people. Gao Moumou pushed up his spectacles. Although It doesnt matter even if you mind. After youve said that much, how am I supposed to respond? Song Shuhang laughed. No......I was actually hoping youll mind a bit. Itll give me a good excuse to chase away this big bother. Gao Moumou heartlessly pointed at Zhuge Zhongyang. This big bother was really too much. When he had finally gotten a chance to spend some time with his girlfriend, this fellow had come to be an unwanted third wheel. Zhuge Zhongyang shook his head. Gao Moumou youre being a tsundere again. How could someone as handsome as me be a big bother? Gao Moumous face twitched, and ignored this narcissist. He changed the topic, Also, Shuhang. Your big brothers have already helped you invited that little miss Lu Fei. Huh? Song Shuhang froze. Tubo patted Song Shuhang, No need to thank us, we can only help you this much. Work hard! ...... Song Shuhang laughed dryly. I have to thank you guys? Li Yangde also patted Song Shuhang. Youre welcome. Just treat us at the Ten Fragrances Fish Head when you succeed. As they were saying so, someone outside the room knocked on the door. Please enter. Gao Moumou immediately called out, and gave a surreptitious wink to Song Shuhang. The room door opened, and a girl with a rosy blush on her face and a well-developed body was standing there. She was shyly smiling at everyone. This was indeed that little miss Lu Fei. She was T-shirt with black and white stripes. Her shorts showed her long legs. Her long hair was done up in a ponytail slanted to the left, the picture of youthful beauty. Hello everyone! It seems Im the latest person here. She waved towards everyone. Tubo gazed over, and discovered that this girl was actually alone. This amount of courage...... was really quite big. Or was it that she had a lot of trust towards Song Shuhang? We just reached. Everyone here just reached. Come come! Sit down, and wait for the dishes. Gao Moumou enthusiastically waved towards Lu Fei, directing her towards the seat next to Song Shuhang. Shuhang, good evening. Lu Fei tried her best to sit near Song Shuhang. Sure enough, she could immediately feel that cooling feeling. Good evening. Song Shuhang smiled warmly. However, he was sighing internally, he had already understood his roommates intentions in his heart. The unfortunate thing was, he had no time at all recently for a girlfriend. Cultivation was the number one most important thing as of now, and girlfriends or whatnot were temporarily of no interest to him whatsoever. Come, lets dedicate a toast to Shuhang, the champion of the five kilometre race! Tubo raised his wine cup, and made a hint to Gao Moumou and Yangde. The last time they all had drank together, they had all been drunk under the table by Song Shuhang. Today, they planned to take shifts, and wipe away their past shame. The sounds of joy and happiness continuously rang out, and the laughter never stopped. Under the guidance of the three roommates, Lu Fei was very quickly inducted into Song Shuhangs small circle of friends. After three rounds of wine, Lu Fei clasped her small hands, formulating a plan in her heart. After they had their fill of wine and their stomachs were full, Song Shuhang asked the service personnel for the bill. Ah Hang, tonight I still have some matters to settle so Ill have to return to the rented apartment first. I wont be returning to the dormitory. Li Yangde stood up, and made some hints to his fellow accomplices with his eyes. Tubo immediately responded, Lets go together. I just happen to have somethings on tonight. Ill sleep at Yangdes place tonight! Ill be accompanying my girlfriend. Ill bring this fellow Zhuge Yangde away too. Gao Moumou pushed up his spectacles. Ah Hang, youll be the only one wholl be returning to the dormitory. Send Lu Fei back on the way. Its dangerous for a girl to be alone on the road at night. Without waiting for Song Shuhangs reply, he put his arm around his companions shoulder, and quickly scrammed. Song Shuhang laughed as he shook his head, saying to Lu Fei, Lu Fei, lets go. Mm. Perhaps it was because she had drank wine, her small face was slightly red. Leaving the prosperous Ten Fragrances Fish Head, and the two began to walk on the road shoulder to shoulder. Shuhang, do you have a girlfriend? Lu Fei suddenly asked. Her voice was extremely soft, and if not for how good Shuhangs voice was, he would have missed it. Not as of now. Song Shuhang replied honestly. Lu Fei smiled, showing her dimples. She secretly sighed in relief. After the two had walked for a short distance, Lu Fei gathered her courage again. Shuhang......How about we try dating? Song Shuhang froze, staring at Lu Fei with shock. For the first time in his life, he hadnt been given a good person card by a girl, but was confessed to? If Mama Song knew about this, then there would definitely be a family wide celebration. After being dazed for a while, Song Shuhang asked a stupid question. You like me? Mm! Lu Fei put strength into nodding her head-it was an extreme like. Especially summer, anyone who was there would know that Song Shuhang was a human shaped air conditioner! Song Shuhang froze again. Then he scratched his head, Thank you......But recently, because of various reasons, I have no plans to start a relationship. Its not you thats the problem, its really just some personal reasons on my side! After all, all his free time from now on would be poured into cultivation. He had plans to spend over six hours a day cultivating...... As for time wasting things like girlfriends, he really couldnt afford any time for such things. He was a complete novice when it came to relationships. However, even he knew that he couldnt drag his feet in such matters, and had to cut off problems at their root. Ah? Lu Feis expression became dazed, and her face showed her lack of knowledge on how to continue the conversation. Based on the gossip with her roommates this was completely wrong. Dont they say that if you wanted to chase a boy, all a girl had to do was confess? That saying was too unreliable! Then, her mind flashed with inspiration, and she asked. Its fine not to date. However, could we hold hands on normal days? Huh? This time it was Song Shuhangs turn to freeze, not knowing how to reply. After a while, he gingerly replied, If its just holding hands, then there shouldnt be any problems. Then its good! Lu Feis expression was happy, seemingly without any feelings of disappointment. Her primary objective had been obtained, as she really just wanted to hold hands with Song Shuhang every day. The two of them could go to class together, leave class together, return to the dormitories together, and that was about enough already. At the times with Song Shuhang, she could just use an air conditioner. Although it was inferior to Song Shuhang, it could still work. She spent the majority of time in the room anyway. Then lets go back! Lu Fei happily held Song Shuhangs hand, and seemed like a girl who was very content after she had received a toy. Her steps even sped up in her enthusiasm. ...... After sending Lu Fei back to her dormitory, Song Shuhang returned to his own dormitory. He switched on the computer as usual, and refreshed the Nine Province Number One group. The front part was all about the conjectures and analysis Medicine Master had made after examining the fellow Daoists and their Dao Children who had entered the Mysterious Island. However, a concrete explanation about the reason behind the memory loss had not been found yet. At this time, a person who hadnt appeared in the chat group for a while showed up. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was Su Clans Ah Qi, a well renowned battle maniac in the chat group. Ah Qi, why havent you come online for the past two days? How are Ah Shilus injuries? Loose Practioner Northriver had been muted yesterday for thirty days. He had actually unexpectedly been released earlier today? Su Clans Ah Qi sighed. Ah Shilu......has run away from home. Chapter 116: Not bad abs Chapter 116-Not bad abs Isnt Ah Shilu injured? Loose Practitioner Northriver said disbelievingly. Su Clans Ah Qi sighed. For the past few days, Ive been searching afar for methods to heal Ah Shilus injuries. Then today when I finally returned to the Su Clan, I finally found out she had disappeared. According to the clan members, as soon as I left, she immediately ran away. Loose Cultivator Northriver frowned. Ran away? Your Su Clan is so big and you couldnt keep watch on a single injured Ah Shilu? Su Clans Ah Qi said slightly embarrassedly. Ah Shilus secret method to escape from home was one left behind by me in the past. Also......when the family had discovered she disappeared, Ah Shilu had already ran off to god knows where. They havent been able to find her after several days of searching. So many people couldnt find one injured Ah Shilu? Loose Cultivator Northriver could no longer keep his suspension of disbelief. Su Clans Ah Qi sighed. So as soon as he had returned to the Su Clan, he had viciously scolded those four bastards of the clan. However, he couldnt air his clans dirty laundry out in public, so he had troubles saying anything out. Loose Cultivator Northriver no longer pursued the internal affairs matters of the Su Clan. So is there any news now on Ah Shilu? Mm I left an imprint on one of Ah Shilus magical treasures. Although its not as accurate in pinpointing as the Spiritual Imprint Art, but I can roughly tell that Ah Shilu is in the Jiangnan area. Su Clans Ah Qi said. Because it was Ah Shilus treasure, leaving a spiritual imprint would affect the owners usage. Thus, he could only imprint a lower tier kind of imprint. But this kind of lower tier imprint could only give a rough gauge of the location area. As for those magical treasures Ah Shilu had personally imprinted, they were all behind at the Su Clan. Ah Shilu was quietly running away after all, so how could this kind of items that could expose positions be brought out? Then, Su Clans Ah Qi said, Ill be setting off tonight to go over there to quickly bring Ah Shilu back. Ill also like to ask if any fellow Daoists in the group are nearby the Jiangnan area now, and could help me with finding Ah Shilu. I give you my thanks. This was also his main reason for coming online. Song Shuhang paused on seeing this. Su Clans Ah Shilu had also run over to the Jiangnan area? Upon hearing Ah Qi had some methods to find Ah Shilu, Loose Cultivator Northriver sighed in relief. He said. Why is everyone running over to the Jiangnan area now? Speaking of there, I do recall a little friend there. Little friend? Has True Monarch Mt.Huang added yet another new fellow Daoist? Su Clans Ah Qi asked. Loose Cultivator Northriver sent an emoticon of a shaking head. He then laughed, Still remember that Great Pressure of Mt.Books? Oh? The one True Monarch Mt.Huang mistakenly added? Su Clans Ah Qi asked. After all, such an exotic Daoist title was hard to forget even if he wanted to. Hes now a little fellow Daoist, the process was rather interesting. Ill tell you more when were free. I remember that he is at the Jiangnan University City. If fate wills it you may just have the chance to meet. Loose Cultivator Northriver laughed. When Song Shuhang read till here, he immediately showed his face. Everyone in the group was a great senior. Getting familiar would make it easier to accept tasks in the future! Great Pressure of Mt.Books, Good evening senior Ah Qi. Speak of the devil. Thats right this is the time students end class after all. Loose Cultivator Northriver laughed. Song Shuhang replied, Today is a rest day, and I just finished cultivating and coming back from dinner with friends. This little friend is from the Jiangnan area? Haha, if we meet due to fate, Ill give you a meeting gift. I cant talk anymore, I need to get ready to set off. I need to quickly get to Jiangnan area to find Ah Shilu. You all carry on slowly chatting. Su Clans Ah Qi immediately went offline afterwards. He didnt have time to spend in the group. He had went online mostly to ask the fellow Daoists in the group to take note of news regarding Ah Shilu. Sighing, Ah Qi lightly whistled. His body shot up towards the sky along with his magical sabre, transforming into a streak of light. Ah Qi stepped onto that streak of light, and disappeared into the night sky. ...... ...... Song Shuhang hung around in the group a while longer, and also accepted a few new seniors friend requests. After he had accepted the mission of receiving True Monarch White, the seniors in the group had started to add him as friends. Song Shuhang suspected these seniors had ill intentions. They most likely just wanted to know first thing what his state was after receiving True Monarch White. It was even possible some seniors would want to record him, just like the True Monarch Mt.Huang of then. And some seniors added him as a friend just to go to his online farm and ranch. To think that a farm game could help him acquaint himself faster with these seniors. .....Song Shuhang casually opened his space before he went to sleep, preparing to enter his farm. When he had opened his space, he saw his already friended Madsabre Threewaves had sent a picture to the space. The scenery was that of an endless sea, and even a giant whale breaking the surface of the ocean. A handsome man with a grin was floating in midair. He had a streak of light formed from a sabre beneath his feet, stably supporting his figure. The East Sea is really beautiful! Just gazing at the grand sea absolutely widens ones breath of vision! Below, there were the praises of Loose Cultivator Northriver, True Monarch Mt.Huang, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams, Roamcloud Monk Tongxuan......etc., a whole bunch of seniors. Loose Cultivator Northriver: And here I thought you would post a picture of the East Sea scenery. An unexpected idiot appears in midair to ruin the photo. Great Master Tongxuan: Thumbs up emoticon. Fairy Ye: Eh? Little Waves has not bad abs. No wonder he dares claim he has absolutely widened his breadth of vision1. Seven-Seven: Not bad abs +1 Immortal Master Copper Trigrams: Im here for the abs. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams: @True Monarch Mt.Huang, I know my wrongs! Please unmute me! Thirty days is too long! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Mt.Huang: HAHA! Immortal Master Copper Trigrams: @True Monarch Mt.Huang, its unfair! Even that bastard Northriver got unmuted, why am I still banned?! True Monarch Mt.Huang: HAHA!! Madsabre Threewaves: @True Monarch Mt.Huang, True Monarch, you need to mute that black fortune teller for another ten days or half a month. But can I be released? And Northriver you bastard, who did you say is an idiot? FIGHT ME! True Monarch Mt.Huang: HAHA!!! Song Shuhang thought about it, and silently gave a like to the photo. He didnt dare say anything else, and then went to his farm to plant a few more valuable plants. Then, he switched off his computer and went to sleep. When Song Shuhang sank into a deep sleep, near his bed a black dot appeared, slowly becoming bigger. Song Shuhang was constantly maintaining a spiritual energy alert system art, but he actually couldnt sense anything! June tenth. Song Shuhang applied for leave for another day, then went with Tubo to the driving centre to learn his theory lessons. Of course.....in truth this theory class didnt force you to join. You just had to swipe a card in the morning, and swipe ut again at two in the afternoon. Whether or not you learnt theory was your own matter. Anyways if you couldnt pass the test when the time came, you would be the one paying money for the retest. Since we already applied for leave, Ill be going over to Yangdes to play. What about you Shuhang? Tubo asked. I need to make a trip to the hospital, and send big sis Zhou Yaya to the station. Song Shuhang laughed. Now that the sports meet was over, Zhou Yayas practical had also come to an end. Right now she was at Jiangnan University City Hospital saying her goodbyes to several acquaintances. She would take the train to leave Jiangnan University City after eating lunch. He had to send her on her way. Alright, then I wont accompany you. See you in the afternoon! Tubo still had some fear in his heart when he thought of Zhou Yaya. ...... ...... Ten minutes later, Song Shuhang reached the hospital, and went to the resting room to find Zhou Yaya. Fifteen minutes later, at the hospital door, an office worker uncle who seemed to be in a hurry entered the hospital. He paused, then quickly walked towards block 8B. 1:Oh my god the goddamn wordplay. In Chinese, the word for breadth of vision(ؼ) shares a word with abs(). Shes trying to say he has good abs() so his breadth of vision(ؼ) is thus good. Obviously, the original wordplay that Fairy Ye tries to do cant survive a translation to English. I spent like twenty minutes trying to come up with a wordplay in English that makes sense and lets you know she was trying to make a play on words. Sorry Fairy Ye for turning your wordplay into a lower level wordplay. Chapter 117: Sevenshine Wonderfruit and Immortal Farming Sect! Chapter 117- Sevenshine Wonderfruit and Immortal Farming Sect! Song Shuhang headed to the resting room to find Zhou Yaya. He met a bespectacled female doctor at the door. She just happened to have finished her word and had come over to the resting room. When she saw Song Shuhang, she waved in greeting. Hello student Song Shuhang. Hello doctor Li. Song Shuhang smiled shyly. He had to be slightly shy, or else this doctor Lis gaze would have long since had pressure. In the resting room, Zhou Yaya had already prepared her items. She waved, Shuhang, youve come. When Song Shuhang saw her smile, he actually felt slightly flusteredZhou Yaya wouldnt have had seen the headline of Uncle PKs youth in one punch yet, would she? What time is the ticket for? He purposely changed the topic. He couldnt let Zhou Yaya bring the topic to that of the Uncle PKs youth in one punch. Zhou Yaya took out her handphone and checked her booked ticket, replying, Three oclock in the afternoon. Then big sis Yaya, Ill go to the driving centre to sign something first in the afternoon before bringing you to the train station. Ill be going out for a walk now! Song Shuhang resolutely decided to scram. Without waiting for Zhou Yayas reply, he had already disappeared without a trace... What kind of show is your little brother playing? Doctor Li looked at Zhou Yaya with a look of incomprehension. Song Shuhang had so hastily come, then just as hastily ran away again. Im also not sure. Zhou Yaya was also confused, then asked. What about you? Have you settled the patient at block 8B room 570? I just gave her another two shots of anaesthesia...The times shes coming is starting to get more and more frequent, and the effectiveness of the anaesthesia is starting to lessen as well. Doctor Li rubbed her temples. Everytime she saw that little miss and her strong determination, she couldnt bear it as she thought of how the little miss was getting to death closer day by day. Why exactly would she have suffered such serious injuries. Also, in this long period of time, why hadnt any of the little misss family visited? ...... ...... Song Shuhang wandered around the hospital for a while, before suddenly stopping. He saw in the distance that there was an uncle dressed as an office worker, heading towards the hospital in the distance in a hurry. This uncle, who looked like he was being crushed by the pressures of life, was extremely familiar to the eyes. Song Shuhang sucked in a breath, and couldnt help but silently give a like to the bad taste of the Heavens to show his appreciation ill fate, it was just this stubborn! Was there a mistake? Why did he have to see the uncle everyday? He now had the impulse to rush forward and give one punch to the uncle. But at the same time, he was afraid that there would be replay of the Uncle PKs youth incident in the hospital. If that happened...... he really wouldnt be able to continue living! By the way, the last time I saw the uncle at the hospital, he seemed to be looking for someone? Could he have a relative at the hospital? Song Shuhang felt his heart tremble. Perhaps this was a chance? If the uncle really had a relative, then perhaps he could explain what had happened to the uncle in front of the relative? Even if the uncle was truly idiotic, surely his relative shouldnt be......that idiotic either right? Then......he himself would definitely prepare a ten thousand word script, properly let his saliva fly as he scolded the uncle, and let him truly understand the importance of the basic trust between humans! Just think of the uncles foolishly adorable face when he was ashamed, and him obediently sitting on a small stool. Then just as unceasingly as a tumbling river, his saliva would fly! That would be a beautifully vicious scene! So, Song Shuhang gingerly followed the uncle. The uncles senses were very strong. If he watched him for too long, he might be discovered. So, he had to be careful while following him. He couldnt even stare at him for too long. The uncle quickly followed after the aura of the Su Clan descendant. At that time at Luoxin street, he had been interrupted by that scammer, and had lost track of the Su Clan descendant. This time round no one would bother him! Today, he would definitely capture the Su Clan descendant! The uncle thus roared in his heart. Today his luck was particularly good. The Su Clan descendant hadnt been able to hide her aura in time. The uncle followed along the traces of the aura, and finally stopped outside the door of block 8B room 570. It was indeed here! This time, you have nowhere to hide, Su Clan descendant! The uncle suddenly felt his eyes began to feel some heat. Then, he extended his hand to open the door. Just when he was about to open the door, the door was suddenly opened. He was discovered? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The uncle was shocked, and hurriedly lept back. In the sick ward. A nurse was just coming out, and was badly startled by the uncle jumping back. What is it! Dont jump here and there in the hospital, its very dangerous! The nurse frowned as she reprimanded. Sorry. The adorably foolish uncle frankly admitted his faults. Take note, this is a hospital. What happens if you accidentally crash into an emergency patient? The nurse reprimanded the uncle again. Only when she saw that the uncle had admitted his faults, did she let him go and turn around to leave. The adorably foolish uncle exhaled, and waited for the nurse to leave far away. Then, he surreptitiously crept to sick ward 570, and opened the door to enterJust now the nurse had opened the door as she had left, and the door wasnt locked yet. Inside sick ward 570, a young girl was lying on the bed. She had just been injected with anaesthesia, and her whole body was weak. Found you. The uncle let out a ferocious smile, and looked like the big bad wolf in red riding hood. Who are you? The girl looked at the uncle who had entered through the door, and said coldly. I finally found you, junior of Su Clans Ah Qi. The uncle bit his teeth, and roared lowly, as his face distorted. Is the uncles relative here? Song Shuhang saw the adorably foolish uncle open the door to enter a sick ward, and his heart trembled. He quietly got closer to the sick ward. However, he didnt enterHe wanted to ascertain the relationship between the uncle and the sick person in the sick ward, before he made his decision. At this moment, a cold voice sounded from the sick ward. You and Ah Qi have a grudge? Su Clans Ah Qi, he goes too far in bullying people! The uncle raised his voice as he bit his teeth. Six days ago, he barged into my Immortal Farming Sect. He seized our sects treasure, the Sevenshine Wonderfruit, and heavily injured eighteen disciples of my Immortal Farming Sect! Its true that my Immortal Farming Sect is just a small sect. It cant compare to your Su Clan. But my Immortal Farming Sect isnt a weakling that anyone can just invade as they want! Even if we must stake our everything, we will make your Su Clan pay a price! Six days ago? Ah Qi snatched away your sects treasure? And even hurt your people? The cold girl frowned. She knew why Ah Qi would want to obtain the Sevenshine Wonderfruit. It should be to treat her injuries that she had obtained from the Heavenly Tribulation, right? But, this uncle saying that Ah Qi had snatched away another sects treasure, and even heavily injure other sects disciples, she didnt quite believe it! The girl faintly sighed, then answered, Although I believe that Ah Qi wouldnt do something like snatching your sects treasure. But if things really turn out to be done by Ah Qi, I will make Ah Qi return your treasure to your Immortal Farming sect! All of the losses incurred by your Immortal Farming Sect, we of the Su Clan will pay it back. How about it? ...... ...... Su Clans Ah Qi? The Song Shuhang hiding outside felt his heart skip a beat. The Su Clans Ah Qi from the uncles mouth, could it actually be the one from the Nine Provinces Number One group? If those two Su Clans Ah Qi were the same person, then who would this girl in the sick ward be? Based on her tone, it seemed she roughly knew Su Clans Ah Qis movements? Im really an idiotits Su Clans Ah Shilu! Song Shuhang rubbed his forehead. Chapter 118: Uncle, what about the basic trust between people? Chapter 118-Uncle, what about the basic trust between people? Song Shuhang took a step back, lifting his head to look at the sick ward room number. It was number 570! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His mind remembered the patient Doctor Li had once introduced to him. A patient with no external wounds, but her internal organs and the tissues in her body had traces of carbonisation. That special patient, was in room 570. Inexplicably weird injuries, and together with a relationship with Su Clans Ah Qi. Then it could only be that Su Clans Ah Shilu, who had undergone tribulation in H City and ran away from home later on. That weird injury where she was fine on the outside but burnt inside should be a result of the lighting tribulation of that day June first. Forgive Song Shuhang for not thinking of this at firstbecause he had never thought this Su Clans Ah Shilu would be a girl! When he had heard the seniors chatting in the group before, he had always thought of Su Clans Ah Shilu as a boy. A name like Ah Shilu, as well as a battle maniac personality like that of Su Clans Ah Qi, how could he link it to a girl? Wait, this wasnt the time for that. What was more important was, this uncle who was the self-proclaimed representative of the Immortal Farming Sect, had ill intentions on Su Clans Ah Qi. What should he do now? The uncles strength was obviously above his. He may not necessarily be able to win even if he used his treasure seals. Should he notify the senior Su Clans Ah Qi in the group? No good, distant waters couldnt put out nearby fires. ...... ...... In the sick ward. Hmph, theres no need to go to so much trouble! The uncle grit his teeth, and his right hand grabbed towards the wall. With this grab, his fingers directly stabbed into the wall, leaving behind five deep holes. The Jiangnan University Affiliated Hospitals construction was definitely done well, and the building protection was very high. And this uncle, had casually managed to leave five finger-shaped holes like he was stabbing into tofu. Although he was adorably foolish, but his strength was very scary however! As long as I catch you, the Su Clan junior, then I can force Su Clans Ah Qi to appear. When that time comes, we of the Immortal Farming Sect will definitely clearly settle all our accounts with him. The uncle came closer to the girl on the sick bed, his hands in the shape of a claw again. His fingertips was still covered with dust from the wall. That... wasnt too hygienic, was it? Relax, I wont kill you. I only need to break your four limbs, then let that Su Clans Ah Qi voluntarily come to us! The uncle raised his claw-shaped hands, ferociously roaring. When that claw fell, Su Clans Ah Shilu would be given a handicapped identification for free. Bang! Now, sick ward 570s door was once again opened by someone! The uncle subconsciously retracted his hand, and withdrew his ferocious expressioncultivators would always try their best to avoid showing the strength of a cultivator. Even if it was at this time, even the uncle would subconsciously withdraw his killing intent. Then, he saw a man with delicate features rush into the sick ward. That man raised his head to look at the uncle, panting, but let out a smile. Found you, uncle! The uncles hand stiffened , and so did his facial expressionwhy did he have to meet this scammer again? After eating one of his punches yesterday he still hadnt learnt his lesson yet? He still had the guts to come and find him? And the girl on the bed secretly turned her body, using the blanket to cover herself. Dont do anything at all, let me explain first! Or else, dont blame me if I flip out! The young man looked at the uncle who had a pained expression, and sighed. He withdrew one hundred and fifty dollars from his pocket. Uncle, its not that Im scolding you! But you as a person lack the most basic trust between humans! Come, accept the money. If youre not confident, check whether the money is real! After accepting the money, then theres no need to worry if Im scamming you right? Then, this time youll properly sit down in front of me, and listen to me speak! Look at me! I have normal features, a righteous looking face! Which part of me looks like a scammer? Also, Ive already explained to you a lot of times, but this is money you yourself dropped! Why wont you believe me? Now, go and properly think back to that time. Even if youve forgotten whether you dropped money, but you should be able to remember at that time before I called out to you, were you taking out your phone from your pocket? You dropped one hundred and fifty dollars at that time. I was only picking it up to return it to you at that time! I just dont get it! Why the heck do you think Im a scammer? Why do you keep misunderstanding me? Is there a scammer as kind hearted as me? Trying to repeatedly return your money after picking up your money? Papapapa... Song Shuhangs mouth was just as if it was a firecracker, incessantly talking after entering the room. The uncle received the one hundred and fifty dollars. He looked at it, it was real money indeed. And when he saw that grand and magnificent lecturing attitude of Song Shuhang, he knew that perhaps he really had misunderstood this youth. Because he had done something wrong, and with the aggressive lecturing of the other side, the uncles original momentum couldnt help but weaken. Come to think of it, after he had repeatedly misunderstood the other side, wouldnt the other side be nursing many grievances in their heart? And he had even used one punch on him yesterday. The adorably foolish uncle felt very guilty inside. And yesterday, I originally wanted chase after you to return the money, and you actually one punched me! It really hurt you know! And because of your one punch, the Uncle PKs youth in one punch thing has already spread to my circle of friends. My face has already been thrown all the way to the Pacific Ocean. Do you know! At least for one month I wont have the face to see anyone! Papapapa and yet it continued! Song Shuhang mouth was still moving, and from the most basic trust between humans, to the recently society needs more love and it even dragged on to doing good things is an olden tradition passed down from ancient times of China to now. It even dragged on to recently after doing good things, you need to have evidence, or else you may be cheated instead after doing good things. Song Shuhang exerting all his brain juice to think of anything that could be said. His mouth was already dry. The uncle who knew he was in the wrong could only be moved to the point where he kept nodding. Every sentence Song Shuhang said, he nodded once. Now, he already listened to the point where he was getting drowsy. And that is to say, uncle. If it wasnt someone like me who picked up your money, if it was someone else, they wouldnt have returned it! Song Shuhang cleared his throat. But his heart was extremely anxious. Its over, Im running out of things to say. Ive already said the five virtues and the four points of beauty.1 What can I still say about the basic trust between humans? Do I actually have to start talking about the three obediences and the four virtues of women in ancient times?2 Why havent Doctor Li or the nurse come yet? Even if Im widely read, Im still running out of things to say... He had to try his best to drag it till the doctor or nurse came over to change the medicine. This was his plan. Because if a doctor or nurse came, there was a chance the uncle would temporarily retreat. Unfortunately, Doctor Li didnt have any desire to comply, and still hadnt come yet. And the button to call the nurse was blocked by the uncle. Song Shuhang couldnt find any chance to press it. Or else with a light press he could summon a pretty doctor, with a pretty and innocent nurse in tow. Theres no choice, he really couldnt make up anymore. If he really started on the three obediences and the four virtues of women in ancient times, no matter how adorably foolish the uncle was he would still smell a rat. So, he could only use the second method. Song Shuhang was holding a pill pellet in his hand, the Stink Pill! This extremely frustratingly named pill, was named by its creator Medicine Master. As long as it met a force, the outer shell would break apart and the stinky smoke inside would be released. According to Medicines Masters introduction, if a cultivator had opened their Nose Acupoint, but hadnt reached Rank 3, and were unable to control their Nose Acupoint, this stink would be a nightmare to cultivators. Previous Chapters Next Chapter 1: The five virtues are order, trust, integrity, wisdom and compassion. The four points of beauties are beautification of the mind, language, behaviour and environment. 2: In ancient China a woman was required to obey her father before marriage, and her husband during married life and her sons in widowhood and four virtues fidelity, physical charm, propriety in speech and efficiency in needle work Chapter 119: It’s you? Chapter 119- Its you? Song Shuhangs hand had two Stink Pills,. It was originally meant for use against Altar Master. However, it hadnt been used in the end when slaying the Altar Master. Hopefully the realm this uncle was in hadnt reached Rank 3 yet, or else the Stink Pill wouldnt have any effect. At the same time, Song Shuhangs other hand quietly held onto a Armour Seal. He flicked his finger, and used strength to throw the pill! The Stink Pill struck the ground, and the outer shell broke. In that moment, a black smoky haze began to envelop the room. What quickly followed was an intense smell that was a combination of all the bad smells in the world. A normal person who smelled just a bit would feel the acid in the stomach starting to surge up. As for cultivators who had opened their Nose Acupoint and had a sense of smell ten or even a hundred times greater than normal people, as long as they smelled a little, that feeling simply wasnt too good. Argh...What is this...blergh!! the adorably foolish uncle stopped midway, and grabbed his throat. He was just like those land ducks that slipped and fell into water, and was very anxious to get rid of the smell that he had inhaled into his windpipe. Taking advantage of this chance, Song Shuhang ferociously jumped out, and it was if there were springs attached to his legs as he jumped to the bed, and picked up the Su Clans Ah Shilu on the bed together with the blanket. After body tempering and building his cultivation foundation, there wasnt much difference between a normal humans weight and a wooden rock to Song Shuhang anymore. It wouldnt affect his movements. Immediately, without even turning his head, Song Shuhang rushed towards the door. He originally wanted to escape through the window, and also thus avoid passing in front of the uncle again. But it was the fifth floor, and Song Shuhang knew, if he were to jump down from the fifth floor, then itll really be Game Over. So, he could only force himself to pass through the uncle, and escape through the door. Bleurgh...Bleurgh... You...YOU SCAMMER! The adorably foolish uncle wasnt really THAT stupid, he just lacked a bit of general society knowledge. When he escaped the smoke, and saw Song Shuhang running off while he carried off the Su Clans descendant, he understood Song Shuhangs intention. This scammer, he had kept saying he wasnt a scammer! And he had actually believed him! Abominable! The uncle was enraged! When Song Shuhang passed in front of him carrying the Su Clans descendant, the uncle exerted force to grab towards Song Shuhang. Stop there for me! This claw, could gouge out five finger shaped holes in the wall in the sturdy hospital walls. If it grabbed onto Song Shuhang, it would give five holes to Song Shuhang as a memento. Armour! At the critical moment, Song Shuhang didnt hesitate to activate the Armour Seal. The spiritual energy in the seal gushed out, and formed a layer of defensive armour around his body. This weak looking layer of light armour, could defend an all out attack from a cultivator below Rank 3! Ding! That claw of the uncle could open a hole in stone struck out in full force on the Armour Seal defence, but could only cause some sparks to appear. Instead, it was the Armour Seal defence that sent out a rebounding force, and sent the uncles entire body flying backwards and heavily slamming into the wall. And Song Shuhang borrowed the force from that claw of the uncle, and shot out of the sick ward like an arrow. When he was in the sick ward, he had left the door closed on purpose, to facilitate his escape. The uncle shook his head, and it took a while before he managed to lift himself up again. That sudden rebounding force, had not only caused his arm to become numb but it had also made lose his best chance to catch Song Shuhang. When he had climbed up again, Song Shuhang had already run far away. Abominable! The uncle roared lowly,enraged, and his body moved explosively as it chased after the traces of Song Shuhang. This time, I will definitely not let that Su Clans descendant get away! Because ths could be his last chance, as the Su Clan would not let this junior wander about for too long! Hey, Ive said it before, dont run about anyhow in the hospital doorways! The nurse Shan Shan had come late, and shouted towards the distant uncles back. The uncle sure didnt have time to attend to the nurse now, and instead sped up, disappearing from her line of sight. ...... ...... Song Shuhang was giving his all to rush downstairs, while his mind kept thinking, Whats a good place to escape to? His first thought was senior Medicine Master. Originally, running there was undoubtedly the best haven. Unfortunately...senior Medicine Master had left to far away, and going along was Jiang Ziyan to carry the bags. Apart from Medicine Masters help, Song Shuhang also had two Sword Seals, and once it was used, it was sufficient to deal with Rank 2 cultivators. But this adorably foolish uncle wasnt the Altar Master, and Song Shuhang didnt have the thought of killing him. Perhaps, he should find a sick ward to hide a bit? No, in case that uncle just stayed downstairs to guard the door, he couldnt just keep staying in the hospital! Also, he didnt know if the uncle had any companions. Hiding in the sick ward would make it easy to be caught like a turtle in a jar. Forget it. First, Ill run out from the hospital, then find a good place to hide. If possible, Ill quickly find senior Su Clans Ah Qi. He should almost be at the Jiangnan area already. Song Shuhang thought in his heart. At this time, the Su Clans Ah Shilu who was in his arms rang out coldly. I didnt think the world really still had good people who were such busybodies like you. Just now, across the wall it had been hard to hear clearly. Now that the girl was in his arms, this voice... why was it so familiar? Song Shuhang lowered his eyes to look at the girl in his hands. Short hair, and a pretty face despite no makeup. Because her stature was small, and she didnt look old, this was a girl who was adorable and beautiful at the same time. Eheheh? The running Song Shuhang couldnt help but let out a surprised sound. This lady was the one he had met twice, and had been harassed by unsavouries both times, but had explosive martial power. Its you? Song Shuhang recognised this girl. He thought, and tested out, This time, did I intervene unnecessarily again? This lady had very high battle power, and was it possible she had feigned weakness, and was waiting for the uncle to get near, before hitting the uncle? Humph. The short girl turned her head, like a proud rooster. But immediately, the girl in his arms used a weak and almost unheard voice. This time...thank you. This time she had just been injected anaesthesia. And her entire body lacked strength. If that uncle wanted to do something malicious to her, she wouldnt have any ability to resist. Shuhang had really saved her this time. What did you just say? Song Shuhangs head was all focused on thinking of an escape route, and he couldnt hear clearly. He hadnt used the lift. That uncles speed was much greater than that lift, and he could just wait outside for him to come out. Thank...thank you. The girls voice was still extremely soft. This time, Shuhang really heard it clearly. You can actually thank someone else? Song Shuhang laughed. The girl in his arms grit her teeth, and felt as if talking to Song Shuhang was extremely stressful. It made her feel as if even saying thanks was wrong. She just didnt like to speak much, and it wasnt like she didnt know manners. Where are you going to? The places to that can be escaped to are too far. Well take it step by step. Shuhang replied. The defence from the Armour Seal on his body was becoming weaker and weaker, and could be extinguished at any time. ...I can hear that Immortal Farming Sect uncle coming. At most fifty seconds, then hell chase up to us. The short haired girl said softly. Which meant to say, he himself could be sprawled on the ground in fifty seconds? He definitely couldnt let himself be chased up to! Song Shuhang ran madly, and the long sections of the stairs were all jumped in one step. When ten seconds hadnt even passed, Song Shuhang had already reached the ground floor. What was coincidental, was that a free taxi was slowly coming to a stop at the car waiting area. It was waiting for passengers to enter, and the driver hadnt had time to let the engine stall yet. Taxi! Song Shuhangs heart felt joy in it, and carrying Su Clans Ah Shilu, he rushed out towards the taxi. Opening the door and getting on the car had only taken three seconds. The two of you...where to? The taxi driver gave a weird gaze to look at Song Shuhang, and the young lady wrapped up in a blanket. What was this, a scene of elopement? Song Shuhang couldnt think of where to go so fast. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, Su Clans Ah Shilu opened her mouth, Fortune Street! Chapter 120: Have anything to eat? Chapter 120-Have anything to eat? Mister, could you go faster? Song Shuhang looked at the hospital, worried that the Immortal Farming Sect uncle could come rushing over at any time. In that moment, the taxi uncles mind immediately came up with many melodramatic plots of how A pair of youthful lovebirds were deeply in love, but when the families of both sides were against it, they decided to meet at the hospital in order to elope. Sit tight! The taxi uncle stepped on the accelerator, and the taxi quickly charged out... In the hospital, Doctor Li had finished her work again and was going to the resting room. She just happened to see the scene of how Song Shuhang carrying Su Clans Ah Shilu into a taxi. Huh? The one who just ran out is Zhou Yayas younger brother right? He also seemed to be carrying someone? And that blanket belongs to our hospital right? What happened? Doctor Li had a face of bewilderment. While she was wondering, an office worker uncle jumped down from upstairs. In his one jump, he actually managed to leap down about a dozen steps of the staircase? Hey, dont jump about anyhow in the hospital. Its very dangerous. Doctor Li called out to stop him. But how could the uncle have anytime to care about such things now? He was regretful to the point where he wanted to grit his teeth until they shattered. He raced towards the taxi, chasing after it. There were many obstacles on the road that blocked the uncles way forward, such as flowerbeds, railings, and stationary vehicles. But none of it could stop him. He was just like a parkour expert, moving with great ease at he advanced in a straight line. Woah, cool! Many people took out their handphones, recording this splendid parkour display by an expert. ...... ...... Before three minutes had even passed, the taxi had already stopped at Fortune Street. Song Shuhang carried Su Clans Ah Shilu off the car, taking out a note of fifty dollars to give to the taxi uncle. Thanks uncle. No need for change. He didnt dare to waste time. Who knew when that Immortal Farming Sect uncle would chase to here? Without waiting for the taxi uncles reply, he carried Su Clans Ah Shilu and made his way into the deepest parts of Fortune Street. Make a turn to the right, my residence is the nineteenth floor of the Ande complex block A. Theres a place we can temporarily hide ourselves inside there. Su Clans Ah Shilu said lightly. She had concealed her aura on the way. She previously had been unable to do so because of the acute pain, which was why the Immortal Farming Sect uncle had been able to lock onto her position. But the problem was that Song Shuhang didnt know to conceal his aura. Song Shuhang carried her into the Ande Complex Block A. Their luck was not bad and the elevator door just happened to open at this time. This block only had one lift, and if their luck had been bad they would have been stuck here for very long. They travelled to the nineteenth floor in one shot. Ah Shilu opened the door, and said weakly, Put me down. Just stay here and dont move first. Then, she entered the room, and took out a bottle of medicine from the wine cabinet. She then returned and sprinkled some of it onto Song Shuhangs body. This medicine fluid was able to conceal a persons aura and smell temporarily. After sprinkling it, Song Shuhangs aura and smell stopped at this doorway. But it would last for only a very short time of a few minutes. Come with me. Su Clans Ah Shilu brought Song Shuhang to the bedroom, and then opened the clothes cupboard. She pushed aside the clothes and after fiddling for a while, a hidden door appeared. This was in between the bedroom and restroom. This was quite the ingenious design, as it simply didnt seem as there was any secret room from the outside. Go inside. Ah Shilu said. Song Shuhang and her entered the secret room together. Ah Shilu placed the clothes in the clothes cupboard back neatly again, and pressed the switch, closing the clothes cupboard door and the secret room entrance. Before this was even done, she took out a small scroll from the secret room, and pasted it on the entrance door. There was a formation drawn on the scroll that could block off auras and sounds, creating a perfect hideaway. Song Shuhang saw Su Clans Ah Shilu appearance of having long since prepared for this, and asked suspiciously, You already knew the uncle would look for you long ago? Ah Shilu shook her head, saying, Our Su Clan has a lot of big businesses, so our enemies arent few. This secret room is just a precautionary measure. This used to be the previous residents storeroom. I just modified it abit. Song Shuhang nodded. It seemed large cultivator clans didnt have it easy either. The secret room wasnt big, and the two sat facing each other and could even hear the other sides breathing. Will that uncle be able to find this place? Song Shuhang asked softly. I hid my aura on the way...however, as long as he isnt an idiot hell be able to find this apartment. Su Clans Ah Shilu gazed at Song Shuhang. On the way Song Shuhang hadnt concealed his aura. Even without Su Clans Ah Shilus aura, the uncle could still find Song Shuhang through his smell. Then the question would be...was the uncle an idiot or not? ...... ...... The uncle may have been adorably foolish, but he wasnt an idiot. He followed Song Shuhangs aura, and successfully found Ande Complex Block A. Its here! Theres still the residual smell from that scammer here! The uncle laughed coldly. Cultivators had noses even more sensitive than dogs, and he would never forget the smell from that scammers body. He used strength to open the main door. No matter how resilient the anti-burglary measures were, it was incomparably fragile before a cultivator. You wont be able to escape, you despicable scammer and Su Clans descendant! The uncle rushed into the apartment, his enraged voice deafening. However...the entire apartment was empty, without any traces of any person. And that scammers smell and aura had been cut off at the doorthe air still had a faint aroma of some medicinal liquid. I was taken for a fool again? The uncle flew into a rage. He began to search madly in the room, breaking items, shattering flower vases. Every that could be a hiding place was searched by him, but he couldnt any traces of the two anywhere. Dammit, where did they escape to? The uncle roared, ran out from the apartment, and left running away. Song Shuhang heard that it had quietened down outside. He asked, The uncle has left? How could it be so easy...now we can only hope he doesnt take apart the apartment. Ah Shilu shook her head. This time she had brought too few things out when she ran away from home. Otherwise if she had brought some treasure seals, powerful magical treasures, or pills that could temporarily suppress injuries, the Immortal Farming Sect uncle would definitely not be a threat to her. As she expected, after a short while, a soft sound was transmitted from outside. That Immortal Farming Sect uncle had made a return. The uncle may have been adorably foolish, but he still understood how to use the tactic of doubling back and catching others off guard. Dammit, did they really escape? The uncle muttered to himself. ...... Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ...... A good while later, the outside returned to silence again, and there were no longer any sounds of movement. The uncle left again? Song Shuhang asked. Because he was afraid of being found out by the other side, he didnt dare to use his spiritual energy to check. Ah Shilu shook her head. She had methods to monitor what was going on outside the secret room. That fellow from the Immortal Farming Sect is just staying in the living room now, and is adopting the posture of someone waiting by a stump for a hare to bump into it, leaving it to luck. Then what should we do now? Wait for the uncle to leave? Song Shuhang laughed bitterly. If he leaves thatll be for the best. But if he keeps staying here, then at night when my injuries wont flare up temporarily, Ill beat him with one palm. Ah Shilu said indifferently. My god, I forgot this missys true identity was a genius figure on par with Soft Feathers. She was already challenging the Rank 3 Heavenly Tribulation at such a young age. According to the naming conventions of some ancient cultivation sects, Rank 1 was known as Body Tempering, Rank 2 to Rank 4 was Qi Tempering, and Rank 5 was Grand Dao of the Gold Core. This miss had already trained her Qi to a very high level, and was close to the peak of Qi Tempering, an expert close to forming her Gold Core. As long as she could temporarily suppress her injuries from her Heavenly Tribulation, taking care of that uncle would be as relaxing as playing around? And thus temporarily... both sides could only waste their time. Bored, Song Shuhang started training the [True Self Meditation Scripture] to train his spiritual energy. ...... ...... Time passed very quickly, and it quickly became noon. Song Shuhangs stomach emitted rumbling sounds. Since entering the cultivation world, his body would need large quantities of Qi and blood when cultivating. So, he would eat a lot and get hungry fast. Have anything to eat? Song Shuhang asked. If it was a secret room, then there should be some food prepared, right? I can fast. Ah Shilus eyes raised slightly as she said indifferently. But miss, what about me? I still cant fast! Chapter 121: I have half a Fasting Pill, do you want it? Chapter 121-I have half a Fasting Pill, do you want it? Su Clans Ah Shilu turned her head, too embarrassed to look at Song Shuhang. Looks like she didnt prepare amy food or water. Asking others was never as good asking yourself. Song Shuhang checked his body, and found a bottle with six Qi and Blood Pills, one Stink Pill, several treasure seals, money and his handphone. But these things couldnt be eaten as food, and Qi amd Blood Pills couldnt alleviate hunger. Hmm? This is... Song Shuhang finally came up with a pill. It was a Fasting Pill used before! A few days before senior Medine Master had casually given it to him for lunch. He had only used it once, and had kept it afterwards. Luckily, he didnt randomly eat it in the past few days. Song Shuhang had a look of satisfaction as he popped the Fasting Pill into his mouth. A delicious taste spread through his mouth, and his stomachs hunger completely vanished. After his stomach felt slightly full, Song Shuhang took the Fasting Pill out, gingerly wiping the saliva away. This could perhaps still save a life in the future if it was kept, Song Shuhang thus thought. Gugugu...this was the weird sound made by a stomach? Huh? My stomach is already full, why is it still rumbling? The Fasting Pill wouldnt have already expired, right? Song Shuhang rubbed his stomach in confusion. It was full, and there werent any problems! Gugugu...there was another chain of rumbling sounds. Song Shuhang suspiciously looked at the miss Su Clans Ah Shilu who had proclaimed that she could fast. Ah Shilu turned away in embarrassment, blushing. Song Shuhang thought about it, testingly offering the Fasting Pill in his hand. If you dont mind, do you want to try it? No need, I can fa... Rumbling sounds interrupted Ah Shilu. Immediately, Ah Shilu grit her teeth. My realm is different from yours. Even if I completely swallow this half a Fasting Pill, my hunger would only be slightly alleviated. Then you eat it. Song Shuhang said. Otherwise, if her little stomach kept rumbling, Song Shuhang would feel uncomfortable all over. Ah Shilu accepted the Fasting Pill, and after thinking it through. When were past this danger, Ill repay this Fasting Pill to you a hundred fold! Alright alright. Song Shuhang acted as if he was dealing with a child as he pacified her. Ah Shilu sighed. She popped the pill in her mouth like she would do with medicine. With this pill to fill her up, her little stomach would finally stop chanting all those gugugu sounds Song Shuhang took out his phone to open the chat software, and wanted to log into the Nine Provinces Number One group to take a look. Roughly by now, Su Clans Ah Qi should have hurried over here, and he could send over a distress call. But when he opened it, he realised he didnt have a signal. Huh? Theres no signal? Song Shuhang asked suspiciously. Of course theres no signal. If it didnt block off all messages, how could it be a secret room? Ah Shilu answered. Then, she saw Song Shuhangs phone interface, and saw a familiar chat group in Song Shuhangs table of groups. She said in surprise, Nine Provinces Number One group? Huh? You didnt know? You didnt take note of the group in this past few days? Song Shuhang asked back. I ran away from home...going onto the chat software would expose my position. I didnt even bring my phone out, or else Ah Qi would come find me. Its very troublesome. Ah Shilu responded as if this was obvious. No. Even if you dont go online, Ah Qi can still find you. Song Shuhang ridiculed in his heart. Senior Ah Qi was already on the way to the Jiangnan area now. Because there was no signal, Song Shuhang silently switched off his phone. He didnt plan to tell Ah Shilu that senior Ah Qi was already coming over to the Jiangnan area to find her. It was still safer for Ah Shilu to be brought home quickly. Did you guess my identity? Did Ah Qi request everyone on the group to help him? Ah Shilu suddenly asked. If this man was a new member of the Nine Provinces Number One group, then he would likely have guessed her identity already. ... Song Shuhangs face went stiff, trying to decide whether to fob her off with a white lie. No need to deny it. Youre definitely not suited to lie. Your expression has already told me the answer. Ah Shilu sighed. ... Miss, youre not Zhou Yaya alright? Dont just casually guess the correct answer from someones expression! Its so rude! Ill have no more face if you do this! Will you say that Im here to Ah Qi? Ah Shilu wrapped her arms around her knees, asking softly. ... Probably? Someone as rottenly good as you, will definitely tell Ah Qi. Ah Shilu answered her own question. If youre going to say everything I have to say, what do I get to say? The two sides quietened down After a while without words... In the end it was Song Shuhang who broke the silence, asking, Why did you run away from the Su Clan? Wouldnt you be able to get a better treatment at the Su Clan? He remembered that on the day of the Heavenly Tribulation, Su Clans Ah Qi had said on the group that Ah Shilu had only suffered some slight wounds, which could be recovered when she went back to the clan. If that was so, why did she run away? And why did she have to regularly get injections? Because, Im about to die...In about twenty days, I will die. Ah Shilu said peacefully, she hugged her knees. Su Clan records have no methods to save me. Ah Qi also cant. My injuries arent just from the Heavenly Tribulation, but also some cultivation deviation I had before. This times Heavenly Tribulation just worsened my previous injuries. Lets change this topic. I hate this topic. Ah Shilu suddenly stopped explaining. Yu may my name already. My name is Ah Shilu. This is also my Daoist title. What about you? You havent introduced yourself to me yet. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang. Daoist title? Ah Shilu asked. Daoist title... I dont have one temporarily. Ill think about it in a few days? Song Shuhang sighed. This had to be quickly settled. Or else once all the seniors recognised him as Great Pressure of Mt Books, itll be hard to make them change it. Youll think of it yourself? Which senior in the group are you apprenticing under? Your master isnt giving you your Daoist title? Ah Shilu asked suspiciously. Formally accepted disciples would always be given their Daoist titles. And for a disciple that would be introduced to the Nine Provinces Number One group, it must be one greatly favoured by that senior. How could he have no Daoist title? About that, the process I joined the Nine Provinces Number One group with was rather...coincidental. Song Shuhang scratched his head, and began to narrate how he had joined the group to Ah Shilu. Song Shuhang quietly explained, and Ah Shilu hugged her knees as she listened quietly. Its roughly something like that. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, saying. You...chose yourself to be a cultivator? Ah Shilu looked at Song Shuhang. Could you not be aware of the dangers? Like, the Heavenly Tribulation I met, and much more! There are uncountable dangers! I know. When I chose to be a cultivator I already knew about the Heavenly Tribulation you met. Actually, I even witnessed that Heavenly Tribulation lightning that formed. Song Shuhang said calmly. The why did you choose to become a cultivator? Ah Shilu opened her eyes wide, staring at Song Shuhang. Why? Song Shuhang thought about it. He answered, Perhaps, I wasnt satisfied with living this life ordinarily. Before becoming a cultivator, the only thing that made me happy in this world, was to put my all into helping people. If I didnt meet the Nine Provinces Number One group, perhaps Ill live an ordinary life like normal people. But, that is not the life I want...I dont have much ambitions, but I like a magnificent and exciting life. Even if there are the terrifying Lightning Tribulations, even if there are the calamities brought forth from evil cultivators, I will never ever regret my choice. Song Shuhang realised he was unable to use any appropriate phrases to describe what he felt. All he wanted to express was that the path of cultivation was one he would never regret! Ah Shilu rolled her eyes. I suddenly feel that there is something very off about you when you act passionate. But...its quite interesting. Prepare, were about to leave. Her pain from her injuries had subsided even earlier. Now, her body had accumulated some small amounts of True Qi, enough to deal with the Immortal Farming Sect Uncle! Chapter 122: The imprint from the flying sword Chapter 122-The imprint from the flying sword The two of them left the secret room. Su Clans Ah Shilu lead the way, while Song Shuhang followed behind, to the living room. On the sofa, the Immortal Farming Sect uncle opened his eyes, gazing coldly at the two. So you finally came out. I already long since knew that you two had never left this apartment. He had guessed that the two were somewhere in the apartment. If taking apart the building wouldnt have attracted the attention of all the normal people in this block, he would have long since started to take apart this apartment. You shouldnt have stayed behind. Su Clans Ah Shilus voice was cold as she said indifferently. Bullshit! Why shouldnt I have stayed behind! The Immortal Farming Sect uncle rose to his feet, roaring. At the same time, his bones let out cracking sounds, and his hands became claws. Every finger was releasing True Qi, and were as sharp as the edge of a knife. Su Clans Ah Shilus face was calm. She gently raised her right hand, using her palm as a sabre. Come then. Compared to the Immortal Farming Sect uncle, her figure seemed small, and seemed so frail that it wouldnt even be able to block the wind. But when she raised her right hand, a tyrannically imposing manner seemed to emanate from her. That jade white palm1 seemed to transform into the divine weapon that had split the heavens and the earth2, a radiant sabre light shining. The Immortal Farming Sect uncle was pressured by her imposing manner, and roared as he leapt into the air. He was like a falcon who had spread his wings, attempting to use a rushing attack to break through Ah Shilus oppression. When ordinary fighters entered close combat, what they were most wary of was being in mid-air with nowhere to leverage their strength. However, these actions of the uncle seemed to go against this common sense, and while his body was in mid-air, swift and fierce claw attacks continuously rained down, transforming into layer upon layer of illusionary claws that clustered over her head as it descended. Su Clans Ah Shilu didnt make any flashy movements. Using her palm as a sabre, she used that sabre to chop at the layers upon layers of illusory claws. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In that moment, sabre light flashed, and the force behind that sabre was like the tempestuous waters of the Yellow River as it surged forward! The uncles claw technique was definitely unordinarily fierce and swift. However, it was difficult to use the power of a persons claw attacks to resist the might of the surging Yellow River. RIP! The swift and fierce claw attacks was forcibly broken through by that sabre light, and the uncles hands were covered by a bloody haze, and his figure was sent flying. He crashed into the household decorations on the way, heavily crashing onto the ground. A Rank 3 Houtian was completely out of the league of a Rank 2 True Master. Even if the Houtian was heavily injured, as long as they could launch an attack, defeating a True Master was as easy as turning over their hand. After Su Clans Ah Shilu had chopped out with this sabre, her face became pale, and her breathing became hurried. The Immortal Farming Sect uncle climbed to his feet slowly, his hands trembling, and flowing with fresh blood. Ive already held back with this sabre strike...In three days time I will bring Su Clans Ah Qi over, and clarify matters with your Immortal Farming Sect to settle our karma. Before that, behave yourself. Go, I wont take your life for now. Su Clans Ah Shilu said in a low voice. Impossible! As long Im not dead, I wont leave! The uncles gaze was ferocious. Ill bet my life on it to capture you! Also...after chopping out with that sabre, how much True Qi could you have left? Su Clans Ah Shilu frowned, then said impatiently, Then go and die. She detested this kind of stubborn old fogeys. That jade-like hand raised again, sabre light flashing. Did he really think she was a rottenly good person like that Song Shuhang behind her? If he really wanted to court death, then shell grant his wish! HAH! The uncle roared as he leapt forward, his legs bursting with True Qi, His body revolved, and was like a poison dragon making a drill attack on Su Clans Ah Shilu. Boom! The two sides closed in on each other again, their True Qi both bursting out, creating terrifying booming and thunderous roars. Ahahahah! Now, the uncles mouth began to make strange cries. Immediately afterwards, his entire body drew a strange arc as he shot towards the balcony. Bang! The balconys decorations were smashed into pieces. In the next moment, the uncle dragged his heavily injured body, and jumped off the balcony. He left a last parting shot, You wait Su Clan descendant! ILL BE BACK! Having said so, he escaped into the distance without even turning his head back. He had fled. He had fled just like that? He had been so lofty and heroic before, welcoming death unflinchingly. In the next moment, he had ran off after delivering a parting shot. Amazing! Song Shuhang sighed internally. Just now when the uncle and Ah Shilu had fought, he couldnt even make out the moves made out by both sides clearly. That speed had far exceeded the theoretical limit of the human body. The sabre light on Ah Shilu flickered unstably, and she had a look of suspicion on her face. In the second attack, her attack had only lightly brushed against the uncles legs. The uncle had then detonated his own True Qi, creating fierce collision sound effects...then he had let out a miserable shriek as he had retreated, and escaped from the balcony. Was the uncle bluffing and blustering, and taking the opportunity to escape? Or, was there a scheme? Do you know any spiritual energy detection techniques? Ah Shilu neared Song Shuhang, and used a soft voice only the two of them could hear. If it was possible, secret arts of the secret sound transmission type would have been more suitable. But unfortunately, it was a pity that her current state wasnt good. Even standing was taking a lot of effort. Now, even activating a spiritual energy detection technique was beyond her, to say nothing of a secret sound transmission. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, activating his spiritual energy. He used an omnidirectional detection technique to spread out his spiritual force. After detection, there were no abnormalities and no gains from the scan. But...Song Shuhang hearts suddenly felt a sense of unease. This unease was very strong, and he was unable to ignore it. Song Shuhang frowned, and used detection techniques and alert techniques again. There wasnt any gains again. His spiritual energy was very weak, and the radius he could detect within was very small. The more it was like this, the more unease he felt in his heart. Are there any abnormalities? Ah Shilu asked in a low voice. I cant sense anything, but...Song Shuhang stopped halfway, and his mind flashed. His spiritual energy revolved in a different way, and a different spiritual energy technique was used. [Imprint Sensing Art] This was the technique sent to him over the internet by Great Master Tongxuans disciple apprentice brother Threedays, which could sense that stolen flying sword of Great Master Tongxuan. When this [Imprint Sensing Art] was spread out, Song Shuhang immediately sensed the coordinates of the imprint. On this blocks third floor, a seemingly ordinary resident was walking up the stairs. He had a guitar case on his back...which contained the stolen flying sword of Great Master Tongxuan! The figure was climbing up the stairs...neither slow nor showing any flaws. His body actually had some aura concealing technique or treasure. If not for the imprint on the flying sword, Song Shuhang would never have noticed him. Was it a partner of the Immortal Farming Sect uncle? Or...was it the oriole stalking the cicada from behind? What did you discover? Ah Shilu sat on the sofa, trying her best to recover the spent True Qi. Someones coming. Song Shuhang said softly. Hes nearing. Can you still make a move? At the same time, he took out his handphone and quickly typed. No longer in the secret room, his signal was no longer blocked. Wasnt this the time to call for backup? He quickly left a message to senior Northriver, giving a summary of the situation as well as his position. He asked senior Northriver to quickly contact Su Clans Ah Qi, just in case. Because of my internal injuries, my True Qi wont recover so fast. Ah Shilu bitterly laughed. Then...should I go ask the seniors in the group how to prepare a last will? Song Shuhang laughed as he closed his phone. As he spoke, various thoughts appeared in Song Shuhangs head. ...... ...... The man carrying the flying sword who was hiddenly approaching, was the senior apprentice brother from the Moonsabre Sect! This was the Moonsabre Sect disciple who had seized the godly invisible sword from his apprentice brother who led a hard life. That apprentice brother who led a hard life now even had his legs broken, and was being detained by Sima Jiang. That fellow from the Immortal Farming Sect and the Su Clans Ah Shilu have already come into contact and exchanged moves. Its time to act. A chance has come. The smiling expression of the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother was that of one who completely had the situation under his control. He slowly got nearer to Ah Shilus and Song Shuhangs position. There was only one order he had received from the higher ups of the Moonsabre Sect...When the people from the Immortal Farming Sect had come into contact with the Su Clan descendant, kill the Su Clan descendant! Chapter 123: Incantation: Abbot Tongxuan is… The! Most ! HANDSOOOMMMMEEEE! Chapter 123- Incantation: Abbot Tongxuan is... The! Most ! HANDSOOOMMMMEEEE! This Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother had obtained information on the Su Clan descendant from the higher ups of the Moonsabre Sect. Su Clans Ah Shilu, Rank 3 cultivation and heavily injured from a failed Heavenly Tribulation. After waiting for so long, the Immortal Farming Sect fellow has finally made contact with Su Clans Ah Shilu. The time for him to complete his mission had finally come! This Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother stroked the guitar case. With this recently acquired godly invisible sword and together with the treasure talisman the sect had given him, assasinating Su Clans Ah Shilu would be easy as stretching his hand, and the entire matter would be settled. Very quickly, he reached the Ande Block nineteenth floor. Without hiding, he walked calmly to Su Clans Ah Shilus apartment like an ordinary passer-by. In the long hallway, as the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother walked, he retrieved the guitar case from his back. When the guitar case opened, what was revealed was an ordinary inside of a guitar case as well as a godly invisible sword! He lightly grasped the godly invisible sword, and closed the guitar case before slinging it on his back again. Lifting his head, then adjusting his breathing. The True Qi in his dantian was activated, slowly gathering in his legs. When he neared his target, he would stab out with his strongest sword attack! Step step step... suddenly, hurried steps sounded out. The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother lifted his head, and saw a youth carrying a large cardboard box as he approached him. The cardboard box was very large, and covered half of the head of the youth. It was an ordinary person. None of the aura of a cultivator could be sensed on him. Was he a resident here? The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother maintained his strict caution, and shifted to the side. He only had one target now, Su Clans Ah Shilu. Now wasnt the time to cause other problems! The cardboard box carrying youth brushed against him... The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother continued to maintain his strict caution, approaching Su Clans Ah Shilus apartment. After walking for five or six metres, the youth behind him gasped for air, and his whole face was full of sweat. He placed the cardboard box on the floor. The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother paused, and no longer took note of the youth behind, because he had seen his target! Ah Shilus face was pale, and was sitting on her sofa recovering her True Qi. Ah Shilu was completely unprepared! This was a true heaven sent chance! The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brothers eyes shined. He grasped the godly invisible sword, and threw the guitar case to the side. His killing intent exploded! The long since gathered True Qi in his legs exploded, and his body tilted to the front. He was about to pierce out with a magnificent sword attack and seize Su Clans Ah Shilus life! But, he didnt notice that that cardboard carrying youth behind him made a series of complicated hand seals, and was at the same time silently chanting an incantation... When the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother shot out, that youth shouted out, Abbot Tongxuan is... The! Most ! HANDSOOOMMMMEEEE!1 The voice reverberated in his ears... What nonsense is this? The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brothers mind felt some suspicion rise. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But at this moment, the godly invisible sword in his hands suddenly radiated out a pale golden sword light. Then, the sword suddenly began to tremble madly in his hands! A powerful force was transmitted from the sword, and the godly sword came to life. It wanted to extricate itself from his grasp! Suddenly pulled by this unexpected force, the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother almost got dragged along on the ground. He hastily manipulated the True Qi gathered on his legs to stabilise his figure. Feeling something wrong, he immediately let go, letting the godly invisible sword fly out of his grasp. At the same time, he looked back, looking at that youth who had brushed against him...It had been after he had shouted that the godly invisible sword had changed so! What he saw now frightened him out of his wits. He saw the youth clasping one of his hands on his chest, making a remote sword hand seal. His other hand used a finger as a sword, lightly slashing towards him, Chop! In mid-air, the godly invisible sword couldnt be seen as usual, and only the pale golden light it emanated could be seem. The sword light flashed, and like lightning, the sword violently chopped down towards the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother. Remote sword arts! Rank 4 cultivator! The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother shouted. Only after a Rank 4 cultivator condensed all their True Qi in their body into a True Origin, could they remotely control flying swords, and use swords to achieve flight! This seemingly ordinary youth was actually a Rank 4 cultivator senior?! What was more important was...the flying sword in his hand belonged to this Rank 4 cultivator? That stupid apprentice brother screwed me over! All these thoughts were just the thoughts that appeared in his mind in just a split second. Then, the small iron sword that had been mistaken as a godly invisible sword chopped viciously into his chest. Neither able to avoid nor resist. Because the sword was so fast that it had no equal! When Song Shuhang had just finished saying chop, it had already landed on its target! Fresh blood sprayed out... and blood splattered all over. The small iron sword cut halfway through his body. That one strike had caused all his ribs to be cut through, and his internal organs to be heavily injured. With just the fleshy body of a Rank 2 cultivator, it wasnt possible to block the sharpness of a flying sword. The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother landed with a loud crash, painfully wailing, Senior... let me off! I know my wrongs senior...let me off! Song Shuhangs face was peaceful, and didnt seem to care about the other sides miserable shrieks. The other side vastly surpassed him in strength, and wasnt any weaker than Altar Master. Song Shuhang couldnt help but be careful. His left hand maintained the connection with the iron flying sword, while he used his right hands finger as a sword, waving it four times. The iron flying sword withdrew from the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brothers wounds, and fresh blood splattered. Then, the flying sword chopped out four times, severing his four limbs. AHAHAHAAAAHHHH! The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother continuously wailed, and turning into a human stick, but had no ability to resist. Return. Song Shuhang said lightly, and the small iron sword flashed, scurrying back to him and stably floating in mid-air. Song Shuhang extended his hand, and the small iron sword landed softly in his hand. [Temporary Remote Sword Art]. This was the revised work from a time Great Master Tongxuan had failed. When Song Shuhang had brushed against the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother, he had confirmed whether the iron flying sword had the [Temporary Remote Sword Art] formation of Great Master Tongxuan on it. If there hadnt been, he would have been forced to use his remaining two Sword Talisman. However, he lacked the confidence to finish him off with two sword talismans. He had needed three on a poisoned Altar Master that time after all. Fortunately, this small iron sword had the ability of the [Temporary Remote Sword Art] on it! As for that line Abbot Tongxuan is... The! Most ! HANDSOOOMMMMEEEE!, that was the incantation to activate the [Temporary Remote Sword Art]. To think that this shameless incantation would come from the Great Master Tongxuan who was training silent meditation. Or perhaps...because he had been silent for so long, he had become outwardly cold but deep and passionate inside? Lightly stroking the small iron sword, the spiritual energy left behind by Great Master Tongxuan had been almost exhausted. It could no longer activate the [Temporary Remote Sword Art]. Song Shuhang recalled that beautiful experience of controlling the sword. The ability to sever the head of an enemy from a thousand miles away, that was simply too beautiful to be described with words. His heart involuntarily formed an incomparably ardent wish. Rank 4 cultivation, and remote sword arts! After experiencing the [Temporary Remote Sword Art], it was just like watching a spectacular movie advertisement, where one only felt an itch in their heart to watch the movie immediately. Song Shuhang truly wanted to immediately become a Rank 4 cultivator, remotely control swords, and step onto sword light and soar into the sky! ...... ...... In the apartment, Ah Shilu rose to her feet, her pale face having recovered some colour. She came before the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother, saying, Out with it. Who are you? Why did you want to kill me? She had felt clearly that moment of killing intent. She had originally thought that the enemy was together with the Immortal Farming Sect uncle. Now it seemed that this wasnt the case. The Immortal Farming Sect had wanted to capture her alive, and seek redress from Ah Qi. But the assassin before her wanted to kill her. 1. The most direct translation would just be Abbot Tongxuan is the most handsome! However, I felt that this wouldnt convey how ridiculous the incantation was and how it wasnt as particularly funny as it should be like this. Since the whole point was to translate the humour, I didnt just literally translate it, and I took the liberty to play around with the punctuation. However, Im not particularly satisfied with it yet. Any better suggestions, that could make it funnier and more ridiculous? Chapter 124: A valuable lead Chapter 124- A valuable lead The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother laughed wretchedly, and shook his head, not answering. Since you know my name, you should know my identity Su Clans Ah Shilu said indifferently. Even if you dont answer, I just need to bring you back to the Su Clan... There are methods to make you spit out everything. Even if you die, I have methods to extract your soul, and get the answers to the questions I have! Her words werent a threat. As an ancient cultivator clan, the Su Caln possessed many methods that even gods or ghosts couldnt fathom. The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother felt unease. The might and methods of the Su Clan was something he naturally knew. But he was still hesitating. He had had his four limbs cut off, and if he were to expose information about the Moonsabre Sect now... Even if Su Clans Ah Shilu let him off, the Moonsabre Sect sure wouldnt! He would die anyways no matter what! Su Clans Ah Shilu seemed to be able to read his mind, and said again. Say everything you know...and Ill let you have a simple death. Death had its differences between a simple death and an agonising and very painful death. The result wasnt important, but the process. Song Shuhang collected the iron flying sword, and said to Ah Shilu. He should be trying to frame them right? Just as the Immortal Farming Sect uncle had come into contact with you, he immediately prepared to kill someone. If he succeeded, and did a little covering up, then at that time everyone would think the Immortal Farming Sect uncle killed you. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the matter was covered up, then senior Ah Qi would definitely seek revenge against the Immortal Farming Sect. When the kingfisher and clam fight, the fisherman woild have a chance fo benefit. I think that him or the power behind him has some grudge against the Immortal Farming Sect. Or perhaps they want something from the Immortal Farming Sect? As for why Song Shuhang knew so much...didnt shows always have this kind of plot? When one thought through it, those shows all had similar answers. The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brothers expression became uglier. Looks like you guessed correctly. A small palm sized pocket knife appeared in Ah Shilus hands. With the rest just now, she had recovered some of her True Qi. She neared the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother. Ill ask you one last time. Your name, origin, and your reason to assasinate me. As Su Clans Ah Shilu neared the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother, he suddenly burst out laughing. Hahahaha! Immediately, he spat out a paper talisman from his mouth. The paper talisman flashed in mid-air, transforming into a blood coloured sabre! A putrid smell of blood began to waft out, and that evil sabre hacked at Su Clans Ah Shilus head. This was the talisman his sect had provided him, in order to kill Ah Shilu! He had endured for so long, just to wait for her to enter the attack range of the treasure talisman! However, Ah Shilu had long since been prepared, and when she lightly waved that palm sized pocket knife, she blocked that blood coloured sabre. Ah Shilu said, I already long knew you still some tricks up your sleeves.1 After the blood sabre shattered, the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother seemed to receive some kind of feedback, and let out a continuous shriek, AHAHAHAH! Ah Shilu frowned, feeling something off. Her body flashed, and the pocket knife in her hand stabbed towards the other sides head! But before her knife could plunge in, abnormal changes occurred. AHAHAHAH! The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brothers shrieks became even more piercing. At the same time, the shattered blood coloured talisman spell extended a thread of blood, connecting to his body. The senior apprentice brothers spirit, Qi and blood flowed through the blood thread, unceasingly being fused into the blood coloured sabre. The shattered sabre regenerated, and with one tremble, chopped towards Ah Shilu! The situation had changed extremely quickly. Ah Shilu could used her knife to defend. Block! This blood sabre was much faster and vicious and before! Although Ah Shilu blocked this sabre, she was forced to retreat several steps... Bloodsabre Evil Sects secret technique, the [Bloodgod Sabre]? She recognised this blood coloured sabre talisman spells origin. Bloodsabre Evil Sect, that was a long exterminated evil sect. The sect disciples used blood as the source of their strength, using blood essence and souls as the foundation of their innate evil sabres. Every time they used one of these innate evil sabres, they would oftentimes have to do the life sacrifice of several hundred peoples lives. And for the breakthroughs in rank for the disciples of the Bloodsabre Evil Sect, countless slaughter was needed, to raise the rank of their innate evil sabres. In the end, that evil sect had enraged too much of the public. The sect had been exterminated, its legacy cut off, and all its evil secret arts had been destroyed cleanly. It was unexpected that traces of that Bloodsabre Evil Sabre Sect continued to exist! The spell inside the talisman was a portion of the [Bloodgod Sabre] secret technique. As long as it had sufficient blood and spiritual energy, the [Bloodgod Sabre] wouldnt dissipate. Ahahahah...Go die...GO DIE FOR ME! The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother raved madly, his body continuously becoming more emaciated and skinny. With each collision between the [Bloodgod Sabre] and Ah Shilu, that evil sabre would continuously drew out his blood essence and soul energy to repair itself from the damage it had taken. Every draining brought about indescribable pain and despair. But as the [Bloodgod Sabre] absorbed more and more, it became stronger as well. If this continued, the originally heavily injured Ah Shilu may not be able to hold on! Kill you... kill you... The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother raved madly. This was a true life for life exchange. It all depended on whether he was drained dry of his blood essence or soul; or was Ah Shilu chopped by the [Bloodgod Sabre] first! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ah Shilu continuously received seven attacks, unceasingly retreating. The intense battle left her no abilty to suppress her internal wounds, and her face was pale. Finally, when resisting the eigth strike, her small knife was wrenched out of her grasp! I WON! Ah Shilu! The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother laughed madly, he voluntarily sent his own blood essence into the [Bloodgod Sabre], and immediately, the [Bloodgod Sabre] expanded by one fold! As long he chopped Ah Shilu, he had hope to live. Whether severed limbs or expended blood essence, all could be healed by the sect during the rewarding! As long as Ah Shilu was killed! The Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother had a vile look on his face, carrying hints of hope and being pleased. Ah Shilus face was pale, and could only face the expanded [Bloodgod Sabre]. Cut! At this moment, a black flying sword drew an arc of sword light, and the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brothers head...was chopped off by a sword. He had a large amount of his spiritual force and essence blood drained by the [Bloodgod Sabre]. As soon as his head was cut off, his vitality was completely extinguished, and he was completely dead. The change was sudden, and the hideous smile and pleased expression that the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother had right before his death was still on his face. It was Song Shuhang. Unknowingly, he had crept behind the Moonsabre Sect senior apprentice brother, and his sword had descended, and sent his head flying. Cultivators had countless methods to protect their lives and go all out. Song Shuhang had never forgotten what Jiang Ziyan had said at that time. Even if he had crippled the other sides arms and legs, he had never relaxed his guard. ...... ...... After losing the support of its master, the [Bloodgod Sabre] produced by the spell in the talisman shattered? And the talisman became ash. Thank you. Ah Shilus face was pale as she said softly. Once again...she owed him. No problem. Song Shuhang replied as usual. As the same time he exhaled deeply, settling his emotions, and adjusting his mental state. Ah Shilu picked up her knife, and returned to the corpse to examine it. He has nothing to identify him on him; his soul has also dissipated already. Itll be troublesome to discover his origin. Ah Shilu said gloomily. Theres no problem ascertaining his identity. Song Shuhang had an outline in his head. The iron flying sword had a valuable lead... But before that, they had a small problem. 1: See what I did there! He has no sleeves! Or even hands! Hahahaha... sorry lousy joke. Chapter 125: The refined Young Master Hai Chapter 125- The refined Young Master Hai1 Dealing with the bloodstains and assassins corpse on the ground was a major problem. Corpse Dissolving Fluid couldnt deal with the fleshy body of a Rank 2 cultivator. Also, the noise and disturbance from the battle, as well as the shrieks of the assassin before he died, would likely have attracted the attention of the other residents of the building. It was likely that other people would soon come to investigate. If the residents called the police after noticing the abnormal situation, it would be very troublesome. There wasnt a bald western monk to take the blame this time. Speaking of the western monk, was he well in the prison? Or had he been released yet? Oh wait, we got side-tracked. We need to deal with this corpse first? Song Shuhang said. Su Clans Ah Shilu nodded. The corpse can be moved to secret room for now. Ill contact the Su Clan for now, and will get the relevant people to deal with this. No traces will be left behind. The bloodstains outside can be dealt with me now. The two moved the corpse to the secret room. Then Ah Shilu took out a bottle of medicinal liquid, and sprinkled some on the place of battle. When this medicinal liquid came in contact with the traces of blood, it quickly fused together. In a blink of an eye, all the blood was completely cleaned, and even the smell of blood had been cleared, and only a mild medicinal smell was left. Apart from the sabre scars left in the hallway and apartment walls, there no longer seemed to be any abnormalities. As for the CCTV, Su Clans Ah Shilu had already meddled with it since the day she moved here. Well leave it like this temporarily. Everything else will be left to the experts. Ah Shilu weakly sat on the sofa, unmoving. Song Shuhang also exhaled. He took out his handphone to check the time, and it was already one o three in the afternoon. He still had to get to the driving centre by two, to swipe his card for attendance at the theory lesson area. Then, he had to send Zhao Yaya to the station. The time when he had to swipe his card was still one hour away, and the time could still be considered plentiful. Song Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One group. In the group, Loose Practitioner Northriver left a worried message. Little friend Shuhang, hows the situation? Are the two of you alright? Ive already contacted Ah Qi. Hes enroute now. Thank you for seniors concern. Thanks to Great Master Tongxuans flying sword, weve temporarily passed this tribulation. Were now safe. Song Shuhang replied. Loose Practitioner had always been online, and when he saw that message, he finally sighed in relief. Stay there. Ah Qi will be there in ten minutes! Alright. Song Shuhang replied. As he finished typing, he realized that Su Clans Ah Shilu had crept behind him at some unknown point in time, and was looking over his head at his chat log. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I dont want to see Ah Qi. Ah Shilu said seriously as she stared at him. Song Shuhang immediately advised. Be a good girl and dont throw a tantrum. Your wounds are so serious now, and theres still that Immortal Farming Sect uncle who wants to capture you alive. These various problems, will be much safer after Ah Qi joins up with us. Senior Ah Qi is also very worried about you. Ah Shilu frowned. Originally, if she didnt want to see Ah Qi, she would definitely have immediately run away. But... Song Shuhang had saved her several times within the span of one day. She owed too much of a debt to him, so she didnt feel good rejecting Song Shuhangs suggestion. She could only sulkingly pout. When senior Ah Qi comes, Ill be returning to Jiangnan University City. Stop being so pessimistic. Perhaps senior Ah Qi has found a way to cure your injuries. Song Shuhang comforted her. How could it be so easy. Ah Shilu muttered. She was the one clearest about her own condition. She... didnt have much time left. Just as Song Shuhang was about to give a few more words of comfort, his hand phone rang. Swiping it open, he saw that it was Zhou Yaya that had called. Song Shuhang cleared his throat, and accepted the call. Is anything the matter big sis? Hey, Shuhang. Whats wrong with your phone? I havent been able to get through. Zhou Yaya asked. Song Shuhang honestly replied. Ah, I was just in an area with no signal. I just came out from there. Where are you now? Zhou Yaya asked again. Also, where did you run off to in the morning? I heard from Doctor Li that you carried off the patient from room 570? And even just brought along a blanket from the hospital? I had to help you pay for it you know! ... Song Shuhang gazed at the blanket just thrown aside on the sofa, speechless. Why did you carry away the little miss for? That little miss is still injured. Zhou Yaya rapidly fired off questions. Song Shuhang scratched his head, wondering how to explain to Zhou Yaya. At this time, there was the sound of someone knocking on the door. Song Shuhang lifted his head to take a look. The door hadnt been closed after the adorably foolish uncle had broken it down, but a middle aged man was still knocking politely on it. Sorry, did something... happen here just now? The middle aged man asked politely. He could see that the apartment was in a mess like it had been ransacked, and even the main doors lock was broken. Adding on, there were even a period of goosebump inducing shrieks2.Under the urging of his curiosity, he had come over to take a look. Excuse me, just now me and my friend were having an argument. We angrily broke some things, and bothered you. Su Clans Ah Shilu rose to her feet, calmly responding. The middle aged man suddenly sighed. The youths these days were always losing their tempers, and even made a mess of their homes during their arguments. He laughed and gave some words of comfort. He didnt bother the two of them any longer, and returned to his apartment. Su Clans Ah Shilus voice travelled through the phone to Zhou Yaya. Zhou Yayas heart trembled, and she asked, Shuhang, youre still with that little miss? Where are the two of you now? What have you been doing all this time? Big sis, this matter cant be explained in a short while... Ill explain it to you face to face later. Thats it, Ill be hanging up now. Song Shuhang quickly hung up. He had to arrange his thoughts, so as to easily respond to Zhou Yayas countless questions later. Ah Shilu huddled onto the sofa again, and began to ponder about the origins of the assassin. Thats right, Song Shuhang had said before that he had a way to find out the assassins identity? Ah Shilus heart began to get restless. At the same time, in one of Chinas areas with high mountains and untouched forests, there was a region humans had never explored before. The Moonsabre Sect was located here. The Moonsabre Sects sect leader, the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers, was frowning as he reclined on a chair made of ice. He was having a conversation on the latest Iphone. What? The assassination failed? Su Clans Ah Shilu wasnt killed? Trash! The Lord of a Thousand Soldiers frowned and sighed. His breath had a lingering smell of something charred. Not only that, his body would often give out the smell of barbecue. When one closely looked, not only was the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldierss entire back charred black, his right hand also looked like charcoal. These charred black areas also seemed to faintly have a golden fire burning. These golden flames were the tribulation flames from a failed Heavenly Tribulation, and were even more serious than Su Clans Ah Shilu! That was why the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers needed to recline on an ice chair. He needed the cold nature of this Cold Frostmetal ice chair to temporarily suppress the golden tribulation flames. Elder Young Master Hai, the assassination failed. What should we do next? He gazed at a figure next to him. It was a white clothed young master, who had a long sword on his waist and was as refined as jade. He seemed to be an Immortal who had walked out from an ancient painting. Not only did this Grand Elder of the Moonsabre Sect have an unfairly tyrannical strength, he was also the brains of the Moonsabre Sect. Be at ease sect leader. Young Master Hai had a plan in advance, and said, It doesnt matter if the assassination failed... I already prepared for both eventualities. We just need to follow the plan, and your injuries from the Heavenly Tribulation will definitely be healed. Young Master Hai smiled slightly, as if everything in the world was in the palm of his hands. The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers laughed along with him, and next to his ice chair, there was a seven coloured Immortal fruit that emanated a soft radiance. Hope filled the eyes of the tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers. Young Master Hai turned away, and his eyes seemed to have a strange trace of smiling intent appear in them. 1: Hai means sea 2: Congratulations, you are now a witness to a murder! Chapter 126: The little miss doesn’t have much longer Chapter 126- The little miss doesnt have much longer Then sect leader, Ill go and make the arrangements. After enacting the second plan, Moonsabre Sect will need to lie low for a while until the thing blows over. After all, the Skyriver Su Clan isnt something we can use forcibly go against... Well have to temporarily abandon the several centuries of legacy of our Moonsabre Sect. Young Master Hai said softly. Several centuries of legacy is but a dead thing. What does it matter if we abandon it temporarily? The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers laughed. Also...once this matter blows over, we can make a comeback! Now, all the matters in the Moonsabre Sect will be left to you, elder, to manage. The sects legacy was but a dead thing. How could it compare to the importance of his Heavenly Tribulation injuries? Young Master Hai slightly nodded, and left the Moonsabre Sect main hall. He withdrew that strange smiling intent in his eyes. All the sect disciples could see was the very image of a gentleman as refined as jade. From far off, a female cultivator raced towards Young Master Hai. Both her cheeks were blushing as she came to a stop beside him. Elder Hai, all the Moonsabre Sect disciples have already finished their preparations. Appropriate preparations have already been made for everything that can be brought away from the sect. Things that cant be brought away have already all been hidden in the hidden storage deep within the sect. Very good. Elder Yao Yan1, pass down the order. All Moonsabre Sect disciples are to gather in one hour. We need to complete the migration today and head to Blue Origin Valley, to stay there temporarily. Young Master Hai caressed the longsword on his waist, saying in a soft voice. Yes, Ill arrange it. Yao Yan nodded slightly. She reluctantly left to arrange the Moonsabre Sect disciples gathering. Young Master Hai stood at a high spot and overlooked the busy Moonsabre Sect disciples. That strange smiling intent surfaced in his eyes again. At this time, a clump of smoke appeared in his sleeve. That clump of smoke let out a weird laugh. Jiejie, Elder Hai you really are popular with the ladies. I think that Elder Yao has had affections for you for quite a long time. As long as you say something, even if its to pluck her to supplement yourself2, shell probably be willing. She may even take the initiative to run into your embrace? Does Devil Monarch Anzhi feel I have the will to do this kind of thing? Young Master Hai smiled slightly. Jiejie. The clump of black smoke used a volume that only Young Master Hai could hear to laugh eerily. Devil Monarch, I need your help now. Young Master Hai said softly. Your true body has already reached the Jiangnan area right? Could you please help me capture that Su Clans Ah Shilu? Leave it to me. Isnt it a matter as simple as flipping my hand? The black smoke in his sleeve laughed. Then Ill have to make a request to Devil Monarch. Young Master Hai said. Its all for our mutual benefit. The smoke in the sleeve began to quieten down. Young Master Hai hand stretched towards the sky, and lightly grabbed at it. The posture was as if he was about to become an Immortal and ascend to Heaven. Such a posture bewitched several of the female disciples of the Moonsabre Sect. Suddenly, a High Mountains and Flowing Waters3 melody began to play. Even though it was a BGM, it actually quite suited the posture of Young Master Hai. Young Master Hai calmly withdrew his hand, and from his white robes, and took out an Iphone of the same model of the Lord of a Thousand Soldiers, and lightly swiped. A cold and emotionless female voice sounded. Elder Hai, Ive found Su Clans Ah Qi. Good, use some methods to stall him. The longer the better. Young Master Hais voice was gentle. Yes, elder. Even if I have to put my life on the line, Ill complete my mission. The female voice was cold as usual, but it was resolute as she spoke. No...I want you to retreat. Compared to the mission, you are more important to me. You must come back alive. Young Master Hais voice was soft. Yes, Elder Hai. The females cold voice trembled as it hung up. Hehehe. Young Master Hai kept his phone. Everything was ready. Now all that needed to be done was reel in the net! Time flew by. It was already one thirty in the afternoon. Song Shuhang frowned. Senior Northriver had said Ah Qi would reach in ten minutes. Why hadnt he reached yet? In comparison, Ah Shilu had a satisfied expression. She would rather Ah Qi not appear. After resting on the sofa for half an hour, her injuries had been suppressed, and her small face was no longer white, but rosy. Thats right Shuhang, you said before that you could find out the assassins identity? Ah Shilu looked at Song Shuhang expectantly. I have some leads, and should be able to find out his identity. But... I still have some things on. Well act when its evening? Song Shuhang replied. Ah Qi still hadnt come, and he couldnt wait any longer. He had to go swipe his card at the driving centre at two, then go send Zhou Yaya to the station. He opened the Nine Provinces Number One group, and sent a message to Loose Cultivator Northriver. But Loose Cultivator Northriver didnt reply him. What is it? Su Clans Ah Shilu stood up, and said, Since Ah Qi still isnt here, why not we go settle your things first? You can use the Nine Provinces Number One group to contact Ah Qi anyways! No way, you just wait here for senior Ah Qi. I can settle my matters myself! Song Shuhang rejected righteously. What kind of joke was this? If Ah Shilu went with him to send Zhou Yaya off, what kind of changes would the script about his life have? ...... ...... Two oclock in the afternoon. Song Shuhang had a bitter expression as he swiped his card at the driving centre. Then he turned his head to look behind him. Ten metres away, Ah Shilus gaze intersected with him. She coldly snorted, then turned her head away. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. There was nothing he could do. Her legs belonged to her, and if she wanted to come, Song Shuhang couldnt stop her. ...... ...... Two seventeen. Song Shuhang returned to the hospital again, to send Zhou Yaya to the station. When one looked back, there was Ah Shilu following ten metres behind. Their gazes intersected again, and with another cold snort, she turned away again. What was that supposed to mean?! Another thing that exceeded his expectations was that Zhou Yaya didnt ask much. She just let him carry two bags, then walked together with him to the train. Zhou Yaya could take the train to the motorcar station. Then, shell change to the the three oclock motorcar to go home. Zhou Yaya finally lowered her voice and asked on the road, Is the miss behind your girlfriend? No. Shes a junior of a friend of mine. I only just found out today. Song Shuhang lowered his voice. Oh. Zhou Yaya nodded, then was silent again. When Song Shuhang sent her onto the train, she lightly patted his shoulder. I wont ask you so much about why you carried her away from the hospital. But... the little miss doesnt have much longer. if you have the time, go and have some fun with her. Dont let her have any regrets. Anyways, thats something youre good at. Eh? Song Shuhang didnt know how to reply. I think shes just playing at being difficult with you. Give in to the little miss, as shes still young and not very sensible yet. Zhou Yaya said sincerely. She finally waved and got on the train. Still young? Not very sensible? Song Shuhang looked at Ah Shilu. Alright... perhaps Ah Shilu was petite, and looked a bit young. But Song Shuhang was sure that she was probably older than him? Still, Zhou Yaya was right... Ah Shilu perhaps no longer had much time left. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hiddenly sighing, Song Shuhang bought two ice creams from next to the train station. Then he went to Ah Shilu and gave one to her. Can you eat it? It wont affect your injuries right? Song Shuhang asked. Ah Shilu silently accepted it, and lightly licked it. Lets make a trip to the driving centre from just now. I need to participate in a Driving License Subject One theory test. Then...well investigate that assassins identity. Song Shuhang said. Mm. Ah Shilu nodded, quietly following behind Song Shuhang. Previous Chapter Next Chapter 1: Yao Yan means beautiful face in chinese. 2:Caibu (ɲ) can be translated as Plucking to Nurture. The idea was that a person could greatly increase their cultivation by plundering the vital energies of their partner during sex. A male doing this to his female partner (as was usually the case) was said to be Plucking Yin to Nurture Yang (). It added a connotation of rape to dual cultivation, since it was victimizing and especially since young girls were seen as prime targets to plunder. From an article on dual cultivation: https://immortalmountain.wordpress.com/2017/06/07/dual-cultivation-human-cauldrons/ 3: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ikDuB_Q_EsY Chapter 127: Put down the Su Clan descendant! Chapter 127- Put down the Su Clan descendant! 4pm. When the driving centres theory lesson ended, Song Shuhang and Tubo went to sign up for the Driving License Subject One theory test. To him and Tubo, the test had zero difficulties. Before five minutes had even passed, they had already completed the test. Then, the two of them retrieved the theory test results from the examiner, and left the testing area. Shuhang, Ive already found a driving instructor. After we go pay the fees for cancellation of driving lessons at the driving centre, well wait afterwards for him to notify that we can start to learn driving. In at most half a month we can take the Driving License Subject Two Test. Tubo laughed quietly. The driving instructor he had found was the one who was the most efficient, and could arrange the Driving License Subject Two Test the fastest. Sure. Tell me when its time to pay the fees. Song Shuhang then said, Thats right Tubo, I have to go out at night for something. Dont wait for me for dinner. I see. Tubo replied. The two of them waved goodbye at the driving centre. ...... ...... When Song Shuhang left the driving centre, the Ah Shilu who had been waiting outside for him all this time came to greet him. Where should we go next? What is the lead you said that time? She asked curiously. Song Shuhang patted the iron sword that was hanging slanted at his waist. The lead is this flying sword of Great Master Tongxuan. Because of the concealing formation, Ah Shilu couldnt see the flying sword. She remembered that Song Shuhang had relied on this flying sword to chop off the assassins head. This flying sword was a lead? Eh wait! Hadnt this flying sword been brought by that assassin at first? This flying sword had been left behind by Great Master Tongxuan after a flying book delivery. Later on senior Medicine Master asked me to send it back to Grand Master Tongxuan by delivery service. Song Shuhang explained. However, yesterday the deliveryman Little Jiang called me to say he had been knocked out by someone and had the delivery stolen. This matter... was truly very coincidental. No one would have expected that the assassin would bring the iron sword to assassinate Ah Shilu. In the end he had been counter killed by Song Shuhang with the flying sword. Ah Shilu asked, The flying sword was robbed by the assassin? Song Shuhang shook his head. No. The one who robbed the delivery wasnt the assassin. According to Little Jiang on the phone, the robber has already been caught, and is with him as of now. I think that the robber and assassin are very likely companions. So, we can go and look for the robber now. Perhaps we can obtain the information we want from him. As long as we can ascertain his identity, everything will be revealed. Song Shuhang suspected that the Immortal Farming Sect matter was related to the power behind the assassin. It was obvious that they wanted to create conflict between the Immortal Farming Sect and Su Clans Ah Qi, and somehow gain benefits through that. Then well go over to Little Jiang now? Ah Shilus eyes shined. Ill give a call first, and ask Little Jiang where he is. Song Shuhang opened his phone, and called Little Jiangs number. Very quickly, Sima Jiang answered. Without waiting for Song Shuhang to say something, Sima Jiang quickly said, Song Shuhang, you wanted to ask for news about the delivery right? Dont worry, weve already gotten from the robber a description of his accomplice and his location. Ill definitely get the delivery back tonight! Song Shuhang looked at the flying sword on his waist, and laughed. Haha, theres no need to look for that delivery anymore. Because of some coincidences, the delivery item has already come back into my hands. Ill tell you the details next time. I need you to do me a favour now Little Jiang. I want to meet the robber, and ask him some questions. Sima Jiang froze, but he immediately replied. No problem. Im now at the Jiangnan delivery service headquarters. Where are you now? Why not I drive to you immediately to pick you up! That works too. Then pick me up at the Jiangnan University City East Gate to pick me up. Song Shuhang responded. Ill be there soon. Sima Jiang replied. ...... ...... After hanging up the phone, Song Shuhang said Lets go. Well go to the schools East Gate to wait for Little Jiang. Mm. Su Clans Ah Shilu made a sound of agreement. The two went along the river of people in the school grounds towards the schools East Gate. Ah Shilu, why isnt Ah Qi here yet? Song Shuhang asked. After originally saying that hell reach in ten minutes, hadnt several hours passed already? Who knows? Ah Shilu asked Ill ask in the group. Song Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One group, and sent a message there. Great Pressure of Mt.Books: Senior Ah Qi, you still havent reached yet? Loose Cultivator Northriver replied, I dont have any reply from Ah Qi on my side either. Maintain contact, when I have news from Ah Qi Ill immediately contact you. Alright maintain contact. Ill be going on a trip to the Jiangnan delivery service headquarters later. If senior Ah Qi replies, then tell him to go directly to the headquarters to meet up. Song Shuhang replied. Loose Cultivator Northriver: Alright, take care of your safety. Ah Shilu sighed. Forget it. Let me ask. Lend me your phone Shuhang, Ill give Ah Qi a call to ask him where he is. That cant be better. Song Shuhang turned, and gave her his phone. Ah Shilu lowered her head to input the number. After a moment, she frowned. Ah Qis phone ran out of battery? The phone is off. Then we can only wait for him to contact us himself... Huh? Whats that? Song Shuhang pointed at the distance, and asked suspiciously. In the direction he pointed, there could be seen not far off in the sky, a ball made of black smoke flying quickly through the sky. And behind this ball, was a five metre Pekingese dog1, wagging its tongue as it chased, unwilling to stop. A ball and a dog were chasing each other around in midair. But, of the students below, not one could see this ball and this dog, as if they didnt exist. A demonic beast? Ah Shilu asked. Demonic beasts had special bodies, and ordinary people couldnt see them. While talking, the ball suddenly changed course, and shot towards Song Shuhang and Ah Shilu. One of Song Shuhangs hands went onto the flying sword, and the other grabbed a Dispel Evil Talisman in his pocket, ready to activate it any moment. When the ball of black smoke neared, it suddenly expanded, and trapped Song Shuhang and Ah Shilu inside. A cold voice resounded from the smoke, Jiejie, Su Clans descendant, I found you! Who is it? Song Shuhang shouted. When his voice had just finished sounding out, he could only feel a giant hand grab his entire body. He felt as if he was riding the clouds and flying on the mist as he floated up! And the Su Clans Ah Shilu behind him was pushed away by an invisible force. Jiejie, my name is... Devil Monarch Anzhi! The ball of smoke let out a weird laugh. Su Clan descendant, would you go on a trip with me? Relax, I dont want your life! The assassins companion? Song Shuhang asked. Also, Im not the Su Clans descendant. Devil Monarch Anzhi, you probably caught the wrong person? Devil Monarch Anzhi didnt reply to Song Shuhang, because that giant Pekingese dog let out an enraged roar, and quickly neared, and bit at the smoke. Screw this dog. Devil Monarch Anzhi grabbed tightly onto Song Shuhang, soaring quickly into the sky. Woof woof! The giant Pekingese dog continued in hot pursuit, not giving up. Just as Devil Monarch Anzhi grabbed the Su Clans descendant who was surnamed Song, a figure raced out from a corner of the school grounds, chasing after the ball. Put down the Su Clan descendant! Bastard! Shes OUR target! This was the adorably foolish uncle, and his hands were tied up in bandages. The ball that was Devil Monarch Anzhi, a dog, and an uncle were chasing each other. They quickly disappeared. The main character of this act, Su Clans Ah Shilu was rubbing her stomach in pain after getting up. Speaking of which, she was the real Su Clan descendant... right? What exactly were these people playing at, catching Song Shuhang instead? 1. Heres the google image search of it. I suggest you look at it, because the imagery is part of why the scene is so ridiculous. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 128: Where is the Moonsabre Sect? Chapter 128-Where is the Moonsabre Sect? Su Clans Ah Shilu body was heavily wounded, and simply couldnt chase after that ball, a dog and an uncle. She grit her teeth, and used Song Shuhangs phone to call Ah Qi. Pick up the phone now Ah Qi! In the sky, the ball that Devil Monarch Anzhi had transformed into was chased relentlessly by the Pekingese dog. This demon dog had an unknown origin, and had great power. Devil Monarch Anzhi felt very gloomy. He himself didnt agitate that dog. When the Pekingese dog appeared, it had suddenly charged at him to attack him. When Devil Monarch Anzhi had tangled with it before, they hadnt been able to determine who was superior between the two. He calculated that even if he went all out, it would take a massive battle of several days to have confidence in disposing of this demon dog. Also, he didnt know if this dog had any suppression techniques. He was occupied with important things now. Where did he have any spare effort to get entangled with some demon mutt? I cant afford to provoke you, but does that mean I cant hide from you? Thus, Devil Monarch Anzhi sped up, hoping to increase the distance between him and the demon dog. Song Shuhang was grasped by that invisible hand. While riding on the clouds and flying on the wind, Song Shuhang felt as if his internal organs were being squeezed out. What an unexpected calamity! How unfortunate! Behind, the adorably foolish uncle was giving his all to give chase. He had previously been hiding in a secret place, continuing to tail Su Clans Ah Shiliu. He had been thinking to wait for backup from the Immortal Farming Sect, and try to catch Su Clans Ah Shiliu alive again. He didnt expect a Devil Monarch Anzhi to suddenly descend from the sky and use smoke to envelop Ah Shilu and Song Shuhang. Then he grabbed a figure and flew away. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indistinctly, the Immortal Farming Sect uncle heard a Su Clan descendant and would you go on a trip with me. Su Clans Ah Shilu was snatched away? How dare you! Without Su Clans Ah Shiliu, how could their Immortal Farming Sect deal with Su Clans Ah Qi? And thus, without thinking, the Immortal Farming Sect quickly shot towards the ball of black smoke and the pekingese demon dog. The uncle had a very one track mind... He didnt even spare a glance at the person on the ground, and chased after Devil Monarch Anzhi. While chasing, he even used a Thousand Miles Sound Transmission talisman. He contacted the helpers from the Immortal Farming Sect, and let the helpers arrange an ambush in front. Ambush that ball of black smoke! We must obtain Su Clans Ah Shiliu! The uncle grit his teeth. They had to suceed this time! Failure was not accepted! They needed to obtain Su Clans Ah Shiliu! At this time, at a remote region not far from Jiangnan City. The air was filled with ghost Qi, and the ghastly ghost Qi had formed a temporarily sealed off space. In that sealed space, Su Clans Ah Qi stood with his hands clasped behind his back. The magical sabre on his body magically produced a dense sea of sabres, akin to the Milky Way. And next to him, was a dense and uncountable number of vengeful ghosts with incomplete bodies. They reached the thousands upon thousands, and all had been slain under Ah Qis sabre. [Myriad Ghosts Devours Grand Formation]... thats quite the ambitious plan. Ah Qi said in a low voice. This was a grand formation based on the idea that when there were enough ants, even an elephant could be bitten to death. It had illustrious fame in the cultivation world, and had stalled him for a total of three hours! The opponent had come with preparations, in order to stall him. Their target was Ah Shiliu? Thinking this, his rage soared. Before Ah Qi, was a white clothed female who was the one who had set up the [Myriad Ghosts Devours Formation]. Her body was wrapped up tightly in bandages, and seemed like a mummy from ancient Egypt. Only a pair dark of red eyes could be seen. Also, her body constantly gave off the smell of a rotting corpse. This was an innate constitution she was born with, and she could innately attract ghosts to come and store them within her body. In ancient times, these were the kinds of seedlings evil sects who cultivated the path of ghosts liked the most. With this constitution, it wasnt necessary to tiringly search for various types of vengeful ghosts. The ghosts themselves would take the initiative to come to them. A ghosts cultivators strength could thus soar to the heavens. Because of such a constitution, this female didnt need the help of a magical treasure such as the Myriad Ghosts Banner. Just relying on her body, she could release over ten thousand ghosts, and form the [Myriad Ghosts Devours Grand Formation]. What a pity. For an existence like you, this [Myriad Ghosts Devours Grand Formation] can only stall you a bit. The females voice didnt seem to have a single fluctuation of emotion. Hmph. Su Clans Ah Qi coldly harrumphed, and with a horizontal sweep of his magical sabre, sabre Qi swept out. An invisible barrier in the air seemed to be shattered by this sabre Qi. Without the support of the ten thousand ghosts, the [Myriad Ghosts Devours Grand Formation] finally broke apart. The cold ghost Qi in the air dissipated. The remains of the vengeful ghosts that filled the ground turned into particles and dissipated into the heavens and the earth. That female groaned. She had used her body instead of a Myriad Ghosts Banner to activate the grand formation. Now that the formation had been broken, she naturally suffered a backlash. When the formation was broken, Su Clans Ah Qi disappeared from his original position and appeared behind the female. The sabre in his hand was pressed against the back of her head. Ah Qi didnt want to kill her. He wanted to get information from her. And that female perhaps knew she had no chance of escape, and thus showed no intent to run away. Also, without waiting for Su Clans Ah Qis questioning, she calmly said, Elder told me to tell you, that if you want to find Ah Shilu, go to the Moonsabre Sect. My mission is to stall you. Then, while I stall you, Ah Shilu would be taken away by the elders men. Su Clans Ah Qi was enraged. What the heck was this Moonsabre Sect? Why did he have to search for it? Such a small sect, he had simply never heard of it before. Where is the Moonsabre Sect? That mummy female shook her head. I dont know. Ive never been to the Moonsabre Sect before. My mission is completed. Its up to you if you want to kill me or dismember me. Your mother! Youre mentally retarded! Ah Qi unhesitatingly chopped the sabre onto her head, and fresh blood spurted out. The female fell limply onto the ground, her life force extinguished. They didnt even know where to go, and yet they still asked him to go to some Moonsabre Sect? If this wasnt being mentally retarded, what was? But the enemy had snatched away Su Clans Ah Shiliu... Ah Qi angrily stamped his foot onto the ground, forming a small crater. At this moment, a music pleasant to the ears began to play... No, this wasnt a system sound effect from defeating a monster and levelling up. Its just a hand phone ringing. Ah Qi took out his phone, and discovered it was an unknown number calling. Was it those Moonsabre Sect bastards? He received the call. However, the voice that sounded through the phone was Ah Shilius instead. Hey? Ah Qi, you finally answered the call! At that moment, Ah Qis gloomy expression disappeared. The clouds that seemed to be hanging over him cleared up. Ah Shiliu? Youre alright? I was being stalled by someone. Where are you now? Did you get attacked? Jiangnan University City, the schools East Gate. I did get attacked. Su Clans Ah Shiliu paused. Then, they caught the wrong person, Shuhang instead. Anyways, youd better come here first. The people from the Moonsabre Sect... really were mentally retarded? Ill reach immediately. This time Ill definitely make it with five minutes! Su Clans Ah Qi grit his teeth, the magical sabre transformed into a streak of light, pulling Ah Qi into the sky. It was as fast as if it was lightning. ...... ...... When five minutes hadnt passed yet, Su Clans Ah Qi had already reached Jiangnans University Citys East Gate. He retrieved the streak of light, and dispelled the concealing spell cast on him. Descending in a corner with nobody there, he quickly rushed to Ah Shilius side. Ah Shilu! Ah Qi gave Ah Shiliu a forceful hug. Only after checking her from head to toe did he hiddenly give a sigh of relief. Chapter 129: The attacking weaklings! Chapter 129- The attacking weaklings! Su Clans Ah Qi said, What happened? Tell me all the details. Ah Shiliu started from how she had suffered an attack from the Immortal Farming Sect uncle at the hospital, to how Song Shuhang had stepped out to help. Then, there was the assassination attack, and finally how she and Song Shuhang had been about to go to the Jiangnan delivery service headquarters to search for leads on the assassin. Then, that strange ball of smoke had kidnapped Song Shuhang... Oh right, there was also that Pekingese dog which chased after the ball. After finishing, Ah Shiliu asked, Ah Qi, did you really snatch the treasure of the Immortal Farming Sect, and injure their people? I wouldnt do this kind of thing. Ah Qi shook his head. But, a few days ago I indeed did go to the Immortal Farming Sect. Saying this, he frowned. At that time, I had met a friend I got along with very well. When he found out I was searching for medicines that could cure Heavenly Tribulation injuries, he recommended me the Sevenshine Wonderfruit from the Immortal Farming Sect. The Immortal Farming Sect is a small sect that specialises in growing various types of spiritual plants. In the cultivation world they can be considered to have a bit of fame. That friend went with me to the Immortal Farming Sect, and enquired about whether they would part with the Sevenshine Wonderfruit. However, we were rejected by the Immortal Farming Sect. The Sevenshine Wonderfruit was their precious treasure, and they werent willing to sell it. I thus got rid of this notion, and continued searching for other medicines. It now seemed like...since the time he and his friend went towards the Immortal Farming Sect, they were locked onto by this Moonsabre Sect. And after they had snatched away the Sevenshine Wonderfruit, they pushed the blame to him! They were trying to incite conflict between the Immortal Farming Sect and him, and get some benefits from the side? As long as you dont court death you wont die! Why were there always some people who didnt understand that? Ah Qi, what should we do now? Song Shuhang has been snatched away. Ah Shiliu said, and it was also her fault he had been snatched away. Do you know where they brought him? Ah Qi asked. Ah Shiliu shook her head. She had seen the direction the ball of smoke had fled in, but the other side had kept changing directions. It had also cut off its aura to avoid being tracked. After so long had passed, there was no way to chase even if they wanted to. She was slightly worried about Song Shuhangs safety. If the enemy suddenly realized halfway that the one he had caught wasnt the Su clan descendant, he may just end up directly killing Song Shuhang. The longer the time that passed, the more danger he was in! Dont be impatient...we still have a lead. Su Clans Ah Qi considered for a moment, then explained. The companion of the assassin that Song Shuhang mentioned is a lead. Well go and meet him now! As he was speaking, the phone in Ah Shilius hand rang. She swiped it open, and coincidentally, it was the deliveryman Little Jiang. Ah Shiliu accepted the call. Hey, student Shuhang, Ive already reached the Jiangnan University City East Gate! Where are you? Sima Jiangs voice sounded from the phone. Ah Shiliu considered her surroundings, and quickly discovered a seven seater delivery car not far from the East Gate. Mr Jiang, I see you, Ill be going over now. Sima Jiang froze when he heard a female voice. Suspiciously, he asked. You are? Im Song Shuhangs friend. The one who needs to see the robber is me. Ah Shiliu replied. At the same time, she approached the delivery car with Su Clans Ah Qi. Wheres student Song Shuhang? Sima Jiang felt suspicious when he saw Ah Qi and Ah Shiliu, but no sign of Song Shuhang. At this time, Ah Qi opened his mouth, and said gently. He has something urgent on so he left first. He wont be accompanying us to see the robber. Relax, you just need to bring us to see the robber. Ah Qis voice seemed to have some strange quality in it that seemed to made people relax. When Sima Jiang heard him, he nodded. He actually no longer suspected him, and started up the car to drive to the delivery service headquarters! ...... ...... Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The robber was being closely guarded, and he was boredly sitting in the underground room. He had sunk into a stupor. Had Sima Jiangs men and his senior apprentice brother clashed yet, and what was the conclusion? Did his senior apprentice brother suffer, or were Sima Jiangs men annihilated? Actually, would the Moonsabre Sect send people to save him? While in a stupor, someone opened the door to the underground room. Sima Jiang brought in a man and a girl into the room. The one who robbed me that time was this fellow. Sima Jiang introduced. Thank you. Ill take it from here. Su Clans Ah Qis voice was still gentle. It continued to bring a safe feeling to people as usual. Sima Jiang silently nodded his head, and left his secret room, closing his door on his way out. When he left, Su Clans Ah Qi raised his finger, and the magical sabre rose into the air. There were lines on the sabre that begin to emit light. In that instant, an isolating formation that prevented spying from outsiders as well as cut off sound was erected. When the robber saw this, he already knew that things werent so good. Say it. Your name, origin, and what are you doing here? Su Clans Ah Qi said in a low voice. Even if he hadnt done anything, his body still had a terrifying aura suppressing the robber, pressuring him to the point he had problems breathing. Im called Zhao Bul1, an outer sect disciples of the Moonsabre Sect. Zhao Bul didnt even have the thought of resisting. He basically said all the details he knew completely. I just received orders from the higher ups several days ago to keep watch on the Su Clan descendants position. Im just an outer sect disciple. Ill do whatever the higher ups tell me to do. Thats all I know. He was a member of the Moonsabre Sect as expected. And he had been monitoring Su Clans Ah Shiliu position from a few days ago...And it was even before he himself had went to the Immortal Farming Sect. If so... then the friend who had brought him to the Immortal Farming Sect deserved some contemplation! Su Clans Ah Qi would admit himself that he was a boorish person. He wasnt good at hidden plots, and didnt have a way with words. From the time he had begun his journey of the Dao, he had encountered many conspiracies. What he relied on was his body as well as this magical sabre in his hands! Final question. Where is the Moonsabre Sect. Su Clans Ah Qi asked in a low voice. In China, an area with high mountains and untouched forests. The specific location is xxxx. Zhao Bulu said everything he knew in great detail. How sensible. Su Clans Ah Qi turned to Ah Shiliu. Lets go to the Moonsabre Sect. Ah Shiliu silently nodded. The two left. Zhao Buls sweat was floating endlessly, and his breath was ragged. Facing Su Clans Ah Qi had made him feel as if he could die at any moment. At the exit of the underground room, Sima Jiang was waiting for Ah Qi and Ah Shiliu. Yes, weve already gotten the answers we wanted. Thank you Mr Sima. Ah Shiliu smiled. A lot of thanks need to be given to you for this matter. When this matter is over, Ill prepare a thank you gift. Its alright. Sima Jiang quickly said. We still have some things to attend to. Well make a move first. You can continue on. Goodbye. Su Clans Ah Qi waved. Sima Jiang took a while before he nodded. He followed their departure with his eyes. When Su Clans Ah Qi had left far away, Sima Jiang scratched his head suddenly. Was I possessed today? He felt he had been too obedient to that man just now. Not even sons listened to their fathers as much as he did. On the other side. Devil Monarch Anzhi carried Song Shuhang and flew a distance, before stopping. Before him, appeared a group of Immortal Farming Sect cultivators with scorching gazes. Behind him, was a Pekingese dog that relentlessly pursued him! Hand over Su Clans Ah Shiliu! That group of Immortal Farming Sect cultivators said viciously. These Immortal Farming Sect disciples didnt specialise in fighting, were yet so aggresive today. Jiejie, a bunch of weaklings. You want to block me? Devil Monarch Anzhi had long since had a belly full of fire because of that demon dog behind him. Now, even these Immortal Farming Sect cultivators who only had a power level of five2, were underestimating him as well? 1: His name means lawless in Chinese. Dont ask me what his parents was thinking when naming him... 2: This is a meme about how when Raditz came to Earth in Dragon Ball, he looked down on a farmer because he only had a power level of 5, which is low considering Dragon Balls power levels. Tldr: The Immortal Farming Sect members are weak. Chapter 130: There are many things wrong with this first experience of the blue sky! Chapter 130- There are many things wrong with this first experience of the blue sky! The ambushing Immortal Farming Sect backup had a strength of seventeen men. They all had great momentum, and were full of fighting spirit. What was a pity was that...that was the only thing good about them. Their strength was too weak, and among the backup of seventeen men, two were Rank 3 cultivators, while the rest were all Rank 2. And also, the Immortal Farming Sect had fame in the nearby cultivation world for being weak in combat power. The amount of power these seventeen could unleash were extremely suspect. At this time... the figure of the Immortal Farming Sect uncle rushed in from behind. He was wearing a pair of blue shoes, which was actually a magical treasure. Only with this magical treasure could he chase tightly behind Devil Monarch Anzhi, and acually be slightly faster than the giant Pekingese demon dog! Of course, there was also the reason that the Pekingese demon dog wasnt going all out to catch up. For a demon of such rank, its intelligence wasnt inferior to humans. It saw that there was conflict between the Immortal Farming Sect uncle and Devil Monarch Anzhi, and it was happy to reap benefits from the side, and let the uncle be the vanguard. Before Immortal Farming Sect uncle even reached, his voice reached. Go! Its the fellow in the black smoke that kidnapped Su Clans Ah Shiliu! Beat him up! Then, the uncle bellowed in rage, and leapt into the air. His body spun and transformed into the horn of a poison dragon, drilling towards Devil Monarch Anzhi. His first move was already a big move. All the seventeen Immortal Farming Sect members followed suit with their own attacks, executing various methods of their own. Because only Rank 4 cultivators could remotely control swords, apart from three who used bows and arrows, the rest of the Immortal Farming Sect cultivators could only leap high into the air, side by side! With the addition of the uncle there were eighteen Immortal Farming Sect cultivators. All jumped to a height of five floors, vigorously attacking. They raised their hands and fists, and True Qi fluctuated. There were various light effects, and this was a sight even more magnificent than modern day wuxia shows. Then, they collectively gave Devil Monarch Anzhi...0 points of damage. The airborne Devil Monarch just laughed coldly. Ding ding ding, the attacks of the Immortal Farming Sect cultivators could only futilely produce sparks on that circular defense. Then, under the effect of gravity, these cultivators all fell to the ground. Devil Monarch Anzhi had never even put these weaklings in his sights. He gazes swept towards the distance, where that giant Pekingese dog was wagging its tongue, quickly closing the distance. Within another ten breaths, that giant Pekingese would be able to bite him again. I need to get rid of these weaklings within five breaths! Devil Monarch Anzhi said hiddenly in his heart. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hah! He shouted, and that circular defense suddenly exploded, transforming into over a hundred black coloured short swords. Go! Devil Monarch Anzhi roared in a low voice, and those hundred over black coloured short swords seemed to be as lively as piranhas, scattering to separately rush at the Immortal Farming Sect cultivators. Swish swish swish swish... A succession of sounds of sharp swords cutting open flesh. Fresh blood spurted and there were continuous wails. One breath later... Apart from the uncle and the other two Rank 3 Immortal Farming Sect cultivators, all the rest of the Immortal Farming Sect members were lying sprawled on the ground, each person having over ten sword wounds on their body. As soon as they had met, more than half of them were defeated. It could only be said... as expected of the Immortal Farming Sect! Rank 4 and above cultivators, are difficult to deal with as expected. The Immortal Farming Sect uncle grit his teeth. Remote sword techniques and Rank 4 cultivation. Rank 4 cultivators had been called Pseudo Core Cultivators in ancient times, and were just one step away from forming a Gold Core and becoming a Rank 5 Gold Core Spirit Emperor. They had so many people, and yet still werent a match for the enemy. Damnit, their Immortal Farming Sects strongest back up still wasnt here yet. That person still needed time before he could rush here! They had to hold on, at least until apprentice brother Justmight could rush here. As he was thinking this, the uncles eyes widened at the black smoke. Huh? Because the defensive black smoke had transformed into a school of fish-like swords, the black smoke had parted and revealed Devil Monarch Anzhis true appearance. He was a crimson armoured muscular fellow with short hair. His features were covered with black smoke, making it difficult for people to see how he looked like. But that wasnt the important part. What was important was the one behind Devil Monarch Anzhi. Behind Devil Monarch Anzhi was a giant tail, which had transformed into a giant hand to grasp someone. Logically speaking, the one being grasped should be the little miss Su Clans Ah Shiliu. But, the one the uncle was currently staring at was a man with a young fair face. Scammer! The uncle pointed at Song Shuhang, Bastard, why is it you, wheres Su Clans Ah Shiliu? Haah? Devil Monarch Anzhi also froze, turning his head to look at the human shaped thing grasped in its tail. Haha...Blergh... Song Shuhang made a tragic laugh. Once upon a time, there was a Song Shuhang who had dreamed of soaring through the blue sky. In his fantasies, he was either flying a plane, soaring through the sky, sweeping unhindered through the Heavens and the Earth. Or he had mastered using swords to achieve flight. He would step on sword light to soar through the air, haughtily laughing at the nine provinces and four seas! What kind of free and unrestrained picture would that paint? But he had never expected that his first time flying through the sky would be him riding through the clouds and on the mist while kidnapped. There are many things wrong with this first experience of the blue sky! It had in but a short time shattered his fantasies of how good boys should charge towards the sky! Fantasies were so plentiful. Alas, reality was yet so cruel. Youre not Su Clans Ah Shiliu? Devil Monarch Anzhi asked suspiciously. Haha. Song Shuhang used a taunting manner to laugh tragically, to show his complicated feelings. If youre not Ah Shiliu, why did you run out and shout nonsense when I called out Su Clans descendant? Devil Monarch Anzhi raged. ...Haha... After a moment of silence, Song Shuhang decided to use a taunting manner to laugh tragically again. Your granddaddy, I just shouted a Who is it at that time alright? You kidnapped me, thinking I was Su Clans Ah Shiliu just based on this? Theres something wrong with the target. RETREAT! The Immortal Farming Sects adorably foolish uncle made a resolute decision, and shouted out. As for this damnable scammer? What did he have to do with it whether he lived or died? He only cared about Su Clans Ah Shiliu! Devil Monarch Anzhi froze for about two breaths... Jiejiejie, interesting, very interesting! Suddenly, Devil Monarch Anzhi started to laugh loudly. No one knew what he was laughing about. What was so funny here? Hehe! Sword! At this moment, Song Shuhang held the talisman in his pocket between his finger and thumb with great difficulty. He activated it. Before, he had been grasped too tightly by the Devil Monarchs hand. He used a lot of effort before being able to once again hold the Sword Talisman between his finger and thumb. Taking advantage of when the Devil Monarch was astonished, he finally found an opportunity to use the Sword Talisman. When the Sword Talisman was activated, a dignified and lofty illusory figure appeared behind Song Shuhang. It gazed at Devil Monarch Anzhi. Then, following Song Shuhangs will, that figure used a finger as a sword, chopping out towards Devil Monarch Anzhis tail. Resplendent sword light flashed, firmly locking onto Devil Monarch Anzhi. To Devil Monarch Anzhi, nothing else seemed to exist in the world except that sword. This was a treasure talisman created by a Grandmaster of the Dao of Talismans, and this sword light was a spectacular sword art! But, that Dao of Talismans Grandmaster didnt have a high cultivation. At the very least, when he had been creating this talisman, he hadnt formed his core and ascended to a Spirit Emperor yet. So, the sword created by the talisman only exhibited the power of a Rank 3 cultivator. But Devil Monarch Anzhi didnt dare to disregard this sword light. Although it had only Rank 3 strength, this was a spectacular sword art. Perhaps if he wasnt careful, he might suffer an unexpected failure here! Chapter 131: What does one do when one meets a giant demonic beast? Chapter 131- What does one do when one meets a giant demonic beast? Facing the sword light that was chopping towards his tail, Devil Monarch Anzhi suddenly made a weird smile. He loosened his tail, and tossed Song Shuhang away from a tall height. No one knew what the thinking or logic of devil cultivators was... Song Shuhang had originally chopped out with this sword in an attempt to force Devil Monarch Anzhi to throw him away, so that he could escape. But he didnt expect that, when the sword light hadnt even landed yet, Devil Monarch Anzhi would voluntarily throw toss him away. Or perhaps to the Devil Monarch, since Song Shuhang wasnt Su Clans Ah Shiliu, he had no value? Or did he have some other intention? No one knew what he was thinking. Immediately, Devil Monarch Anzhi clasped his hands together. The black coloured short swords that covered the sky shuttled back, forming a surging ball of swords in front of the Devil Monarch. The ball of swords met the sword light from the talismans. Boom! The black coloured ball of swords collided with that resplendent sword light. True Origin energy mutually exploded, and the shockwaves of Qi transformed into substance as they spread in all directions. The Song Shuhang who was falling from the sky was struck by the blast, and like a rocket, accelerated towards the ground... At this moment, Rocket Song Shuhang had only one thought: Dont hit something hard! Boom boom boom... In the sky, after the flashes and shadows of swords clashing and the shockwaves of Qi, Devil Monarch Anzhi continued to haughtily stand in mid air, a black coloured streak of light supporting him beneath his feet. Not even the slightest bit harmed, and the airs of an expert were displayed at this moment without a doubt! Woof woof! At this moment, the far off giant Pekingese gave two loud roars, and four wheels made out of fire appeared under its feet, looking extremely similar to Wind Flame Wheels1. With the assistance of the Wind Flame Wheels, the speed of the giant Pekingese demon dogs running increased by not just one level. Like a hungry dog pouncing on food, it opened its mouth to take a bite at Devil Monarch Anzhi. Fudge, why does this dog keep chasing me down relentlessly. Devil Monarch Anzhis airs of an expert didnt even last for two seconds before being broken. He hurriedly withdrew those black coloured short swords that covered the sky, reforming it into smoke again. He then began to move about in midair, cutting a sorry figure as he avoided the giant Pekingese demon dog. ...... ...... Thump! Song Shuhang finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, he didnt crash into rock. But even then, he still felt as if his internal organs were shattered into pieces. Acute pain continuously pounded into his mental state. As of now, he felt that he was really right in all the hard work he had spent cultivating the past few days. Thankfully, his body has been strengthened to this point, or he would have died from this fall. On the other side, the Immortal Farming Sect uncle and the other two Rank 3 cultivators were quickly dealing with their companions. The Immortal Farming Sect cultivators could still be considered to be lucky. Although so many had fallen to the ground heavily injured, at least none had died. Dog, wait for this monarch. When this monarch is free, Ill butcher you for some dog meat. In the air, Devil Monarch Anzhi roared angrily. It looked like he had suffered a bit under the Pekingeses mouth. Then, his body shot downwards, and like an eagle catching a chick...snatched away the Immortal Farming Sect uncle. He didnt catch Song Shuhang, but instead caught the uncle. Then, the Devil Monarch fled far away... Maybe the Devil Monarch was nearsighted, and caught the wrong person again? In mid air, the giant Pekingese spat away some black substance in its mouth. With contempt in its eyes, Woof woof! Apprentice brother Justheart! The female cultivator among the two Rank 3 cultivators shouted in surprise after the uncle was snatched away. Immediately, she jumped and chased in the direction of Devil Monarch Anzhi. So... the adorably foolish Immortal Farming Sect uncle had the Daoist title Justheart. The remaining Rank 3 cultivator also wanted to give chase, but when seeing the floor covered with injured apprentice brothers, he could only hiddenly grit his teeth. He forcefully held back the desire to give chase, staying back to treat their injuries. The injured farming sect disciple all half sat up with his help. They sat cross legged and adjusted their breathing, recovering from their wounds. Lightly sighing, this Rank 3 cultivator looked at the far off body of Song Shuhang that was lying down. After thinking it over, he still went over. Half supporting Song Shuhang, he fed him a medicinal pill that helped recover injuries. The Immortal Farming Sect specialised in growing various kinds of spiritual herbs and immortal medicines. The amount of medicinal pills the sect had wasnt little, which was why they were willing to spare a medicinal pill that healed injuries to a stranger. Also... this was the style of the Immortal Farming Sect. Their sect had the style of being simple and honest. The vast majority of the sect disciples had kind dispositions. If not for their sects most precious treasure, the Sevenshine Wonderfruit, being snatched, they wouldnt have been so angry. It was also thanks to how it was relatively peaceful for the past few hundred years in the cultivation world. If not, a sect full of good guys and had poor fighting strength would have had it hard to pass on its Daoist traditions. After Song Shuhang took this pill, he could clearly feel a refreshing feeling spread from his mouth into his internal organs. His originally painful internal organs became very comfortable after the refreshing feeling passed through. Several breaths later, his internal injuries were already healed. Thank you. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and climbed up from the ground. This Rank 3 had a complicated gaze, and in the end sighed. No problem. After speaking, those Immortal Farming Sect had finished adjusting their breathing, and gathered. That uncle named Justheart had been caught, and another female Rank 3 cultivator chased after. The current member of the Immortal Farming Sect amongst those here who had the strongest strength and highest identity was this Rank 3 cultivator beside him. There was a disciple with childhood innocence on his face who now looked bitter. Apprentive brother Justwords, what do we do next? Su Clans Ah Shiliu hadnt been caught, but instead their apprentice brother Justheart had been caught by that monster, and even apprentice sister Justjoy had also chased after. This was really losing ones wife as well as ones soldiers, an extreme loss. Thinking about all this, the disciple with childhood innocence viciously glared at Song Shuhang. He felt that all this was caused by Song Shuhang. Next... well just wait for apprentice brother Justmight to come before making a decision. Theres apprentice sister Justjoy following apprentice brother Justheart. Maintain contact with her. The apprentice brother Justmight he spoke of was the Rank 4 cultivator of this times small reinforcements team. He was also the strongest battle strength of the current Immortal Farming Sect. At this time, the members of the Immortal Farming Sect were all filled with distress. Suddenly, Song Shuhang raised his hand into the air and asked softly. Um... Excuse me, can I just ask a question? Hmph. That disciple with childhood innocence coldly harrumphed. Please speak fellow Daoist. Apprentice brother Justwords spoke. I just wanted to know, if a powerful demon beast is charging towards us, what do we do? That giant Pekingese demon dog had had its fun chasing Devil Monarch Anzhi, and it made a round on its Wind Fire Wheels. Wagging its tongue, it changed its direction towards the direction of the Immortal Farming Sect crowd. The Immortal Farming Sect disciples blankly stared at the giant Pekingese demon dog slowly drifting towards them. No one could answer Song Shuhangs question. Is it carnivorous? Someone said softly. Definitely. Song Shuhang replied. Have you ever seen a giant dog that doesnt eat meat? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Should we run? Another person asked an idiotic question. Who could run faster than this Pekingese dog? Also, it flies! Could they only leave it to fate, or hope the Pekingese dog was full? Thats right... before I left the sect, apprentice brother Justgreat gave me a manual to deal with various dangers. It may be useful here! That disciple with childhood innocence suddenly remembered something. He quickly reached into his clothes and pulled out a hardcover notebook. Apprentice brother Justgreat was the professional in the Immortal Farming Sect in charge of rearing demonic beasts. He also travelled far and wide, and was very experienced. Perhaps he had recorded a method to deal with giant fierce beasts! The disciple with childhood innocence quickly flipped to section on demonic beasts. 1: A magical treasure belonging to Nezha in mythology. Chapter 132: I’m surnamed Song, and this is my identity card! Chapter 132- Im surnamed Song, and this is my identity card! Song Shuhang looked at the hardcover notebook with some doubts. This thing wasnt any wise counsel. Could it really be employed here? Found it. This paragraph: As a professional demon beast breeder, I will give you some of my personal experiences, as well as some experiences orally handed down by older generations of demon beast breeders. If hypothetically, right now you were to meet a large cat or dog race demon beast, what should you do? That disciple with childhood innocence on his face said excitedly. Apprentice brother Justgreat youre the best! This is EXACTLY what we need! Continuing to read on. At this time, you must not panic. Maintain your calm. First, take note of the large demon beasts gaze. Is it lowering its head and staring at you, its gaze never leaving you for a moment? If so, you need to take note. I can guarantee you, this proves its already added you to its menu! The Immortal Farming Sect disciple looked up to look at the Pekingese demon dog. Just as apprentice brother wrote on the notebook, the dog was glaring at them like it was eyeing its prey, coming closer step by step. This was obviously the lead up to adding everyone to its menu. Continue reading. Does apprentice Justgreat record a method to deal with large demonic beasts? Someone else called out. The disciple with childish innocence continued to read. At this time, you must not panic. Maintain your calm. Keep in mind not to lower your head. Dont be submissive and show your vital parts either. This will make the demon beast think you are food that it can eat as and when it wants. Keep in mind not to run. Apprentice brother, you will never run faster than a demon beast. You would instead arouse its hunting instincts. Especially cat type demon beasts, they like to toy around with fleeing prey. Even if they are full, they still like to toy with prey until the prey dies. Now, do your best to stand straight, with a stern gaze and your face must be filled with anger. Then spread your arms and shout loudly. For example, something like Screw your mother! If you have the guts come eat your grandaddy or If you dont eat me, then youre a dog***!. Show as much of a imposing manner as possible! The childish disciple said to this point, and there was immediately an Immortal Farming Sect disciple who stepped out. He spread his arms in front of the Pekingese dog, and with a stern gaze, roared. Screw your mother! If you have the guts come eat your grandaddy! If you dont eat me, then youre a dog***! A loud roar, and a powerfully imposing manner! ... Song Shuhang was very skeptical. Would this really work? Wouldnt it enrage the giant Pekingese demon dog? He remembered that in the Nine Provinces Number One group, a senior had mentioned while chatting that high ranking demon beasts had intelligence not one whit inferior to humans, and could even speak human languages. However... this method that left people speechless really was effective! The airborne Pekingese demon dog really froze. It squatted in mid air, wagging its tongue as it stared at these Immortal Farming Sect disciples. Its effective, its really effective. Quickly flip to the next page, what do we do next? How do we chase away this demon dog? That disciple with a stern gaze and a face full of anger asked, his confidence rising. The disciple with childhood innocence nodded, and his heart bearing great expectations, flipped to the next page. Only to see a single sentence on the next page. This way, perhaps you may be able to die with some dignity... ... What kind of joke was this! The disciple with childhood innocence immediately shut the notebook. Apprentice brother Justgreat, screw your mother! How could you screw this apprentice brother of yours over! Quickly say the next step! Ive already shocked this demon dog into stopping! Tell me what I need to do next! Or else we wont be able to keep it shocked for long! That disciple who had stepped out said agitatedly. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What to do? What to do? The disciple with childhood innocence felt moisture in his eyes. He really wanted to cry. The Pekingese demon dog squatted in mid air, looking at the Immortal Farming Sect disciples shouting. It had a hint of laughing ridicule in its eyes. Thats right, Song Shuhang could guarantee that he hadnt seen wrongly, and that there were vivid expressions in its eyes. Seeing this kind of expression, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh in his heart. At least this Pekingese demon dog didnt have any malicious intentions towards humans. After laughing, it shook the hair on its body, before stepping on air to make its leave. Before it left, it even gave a profound look to Song Shuhang. After the giant demon dog left, the Immortal Farming Sect disciples all exhaled in relief. As for the disciple who had stepped out to shout at the Pekingese demon dog, he fell flat on his butt, no longer able to stay standing. The method apprentice brother Justgreat recorded is really effective. That giant demon dog really left! That disciple didnt even know how close he was to deaths door just now. He still had excellent praise for that method recorded by apprentice brother Justgreat. The next time I meet a cat or dog type demon beast, I no longer need to be scared! That disciple with childhood innocence hiddenly clutched at the notebook. He was considering whether to let this apprentice brother of his have a look at the last line from this notebook. Or else, what would he do if this apprentice brother recklessly scolded a demon beast the next time he met one, and ended up being eaten? After resting at the same place for a while, the Immortal Farming Sect disciples had their wounds healed. The Immortal Farming Sect disciples gathered into a circle. They were waiting for their pillar, that apprentice brother Justmight to rush over. Song Shuhang was by his lonesome at the side, leaning on a tree. What came next... was finding a way to travel to Jiangnan University City. He had been thrown away in this desolate wilderness, and had to go see if there were any public roads nearby. Apart from that, it was also best to make a call to Su Clans Ah Shiliu, to notify her he was safe. And...there was still the matter regarding the Immortal Farming Sect. Song Shuhang looked at the Immortal Farming Sect disciples gathered together. He already owed them two favours. If they hadnt attacked Devil Monarch Anzhi, Song Shuhang would never have even found a chance to extricate himself. Then, that apprentice brother Justwords had fed him a medicinal pill for recovering injuries. Thinking to this point, he rubbed his forehead. The Immortal Farming Sect and Su Clans Ah Qi still had a enmity to settle. Although there were many suspicious points about this enmity, the Immortal Farming Sect had already seemed to identify the culprit as Ah Qi. While thinking, the Immortal Farming Sect disciple with childhood innocence came before Song Shuhang. With great effort, he made a ferocious expression. Are you the Su Clan descendant? His question attracted the attention of many of his companions. They too were suspicious over Song Shuhangs identity. Im not... you should have have heard the shouts from the uncle just now? Im just an innocent victim Devil Monarch Anzhi accidentally caught. Song Shuhang said seriously. Do you have evidence? The disciple with childish innocence said. Evidence? Song Shuhang never thought that there would be a day where someone would actually ask him to prove that he was himself. Thinking through it, he took out his wallet. If you must have it... can this do? He took out his identity card from his wallet. Name: Song Shuhang Gender: Male Then it was his date of birth. The Immortal Farming Sect Rank 3 cultivator apprentice brother Justwords lightly floated towards him, and received the identity card to check it. Mm, hes surnamed Song. Hes indeed not the Su Clan descendant. Apprentice brother Justwords said seriously, then handed the identity card back to Song Shuhang. The Immortal Farming Sect disciples were at once gratified, and yet disappointed as they lowered their heads. Perhaps he follows his mothers surname? This disciple with childhood innocence seemed to be unwilling to let off Song Shuhang. Unwilling to let him off, he said, His father may be surnamed Su! Song Shuhang couldnt help but speak out, I say, could you not just randomly change another persons ancestory? Apologies. Because there were some issues with the mission, my apprentice brothers got agitated. Apprentice brother Justwords scolded that disciple with childhood innocence a bit, and let him return to his companions. Then, apprentice brother Justwords himself sat down next to Song Shuhang. Six days ago, Su Clans Ah Qi and an unfamiliar cultivator came to our Immortal Farming Sect as guests. Without caring about anything else, he started to narrate... Chapter 133: What each conspiracy needs Chapter 133- What each conspiracy needs That day, Su Clans Ah Qi met our sect leader. He is a Rank 5 cultivator who has been famous for a very long time, and our Immortal Farming Sect naturally treated him with due respect. Ah Qi and our sect leader interacted for a very long time, and at first both the host and guest were enjoying themselves. Then, Su Clans Ah Qi enquired about the Sevenshine Wonderfruit. Because a junior of his had failed a tribulation, he was searching for medicines to help heal this junior. Through recommendations, he had come to our Immortal Farming Sect. The Sevenshine Wonderfruit is the most precious treasure which has been passed down for generations through our Immortal Farming Sect. For some reason, it was discovered by several fellow Daoists, and it was even hailed as some divine medicine by them. Finally, the medicinal effects became more incredible the more it spread, and it was actually thought that the Sevenshine Wonderfruit could heal Heavenly Tribulation injuries. What was interesting was that we ourselves didnt know that the Sevenshine Wonderfruit has such godly effects. Saying this, apprentice brother Justwords poked fun at himself. Rumours stopped when it came to wise men. However, the world just had to run amok with fools. Especially for those who had sunk into despair, it was easy for them to believe otherwise. Song Shuhang didnt know why apprentice brother Justwords was saying all this to him. However, since it was related to senior Ah Qi, he just silently listened. Then, Su Clans Ah Qi asked us whether we would part with the Sevenshine Wonderfruit. He would use valuable treasures to make an exchange. Our sect leader rejected him, as the Sevenshine Wonderfruit is the most valuable treasure of our sect. It also has no ability to heal Heavenly Tribulation injuries, and thus it had no basis for a trade. Su Clans Ah Qi also didnt force the issue, then left the Immortal Farming Sect with his companion. Saying to this point, Justwords paused, then frowned as he said. However, what no one expected was that that night... Su Clans Ah Qi would barge into our Immortal Farming Sect, and continuously injure eighteen of our Immortal Farming Sects disciples. He snatched away the Sevenshine Wonderfruit! This was the enmity between Su Clans Ah Qi and their Immortal Farming Sect. That was why the adorably foolish uncle tailed Ah Shilu, and hoped to capture her alive to force Su Clans Ah Qi to appear. Song Shuhang frowned upon hearing this much. He thought about that assassin who tried to assassinate Ah Shilu. Behind the enmity of Su Clans Ah Qi and the Immortal Farming Sect, there was actually someone who was intentionally trying to sow discord. Thinking about this, Song Shuhang tried to make his tone gentle. Excuse me, but can you be sure that the person who barged into the Immortal Farming Sect was indeed Su Clans Ah Qi? Of course were sure. That night, our sects strongest apprentice brother Justmight as well as thirty apprentice brothers were in charge of guarding the secret grounds of the sect. Su Clans Ah Qi suddenly appeared, and with one sabre attack defeated apprentice brother Justmight and heavily injured eighteen disciples. My sects disciples personally witnessed his looks, and there was also that unique sabre art of his, the [Skysabre Buries the Starsea]. Apprentice brother Justmight explained. ... The edges of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. There were so many suspicious points, he didnt even know where to start ridiculing it! Su Clans Ah Qi went to someones place to rob them, and actually revealed his real face? Also, he took advantage of the night to do bad things, but still showed a secret art unique to him? Was he afraid people wouldnt recognise him? How stupid, or exactly how wildly arrogant would Su Clans Ah Qi have to be to do this? I think you have some friendship with the Su Clan descendant, which is why Im telling you all this. I hope you wont interfere with the enmity between the Immortal Farming Sect and Su Clans Ah Qi. Apprentice brother Justwords said. He wanted to advise Song Shuhang not to enter this conflict of right and wrong. Song Shuhang thought for a while, before replying. I dont know much regarding the enmity between you all and senior Ah Qi. So I dont have the right to say anything. However. Theres something that happened not long ago that I think its better to let you know. When that uncle from the Immortal Farming Sect tried to capture Su Clans Ah Shiliu, he failed, then retreated. But not longer after the uncle left, there was suddenly an assassin who attempted to assassinate Su Clans Ah Shiliu. If I hadnt been there, Ah Shiliu may be dead already. Song Shuhang stopped speaking after this, and didnt explain any further. If the other side trusted him, it would properly consider his words. If the other side didnt trust him, his explanation would only have a negative effect. Justwords frowned, and began to ponder deeply. China, the Blue Origin Valley. The Moonsabre Sect had already had their migration, left their sect and made their way to the Blue Origin Valley. This Blue Origin Valley was a refuge secretly constructed by the Moonsabre Sect many years ago. The valley had all kinds of preparations ready, and could be considered a second sect base for the Moonsabre Sect. As there had long been preparations made, the Moonsabre Sect had migrated very fast. Before three hours had even passed, they had already completed the migration. Under the arrangements of the various elders, the disciples used their identity and positions to chose their residences in Blue Origin Valley to settle their belongings. Then, the Moonsabre Sect disciples began to prepare a giant guardian formation for the sect. The sect guardian formation was one modified by Elder Young Master Hai after research, and could for a short time allow the Moonsabre Sect disciples to double their battle power. The Moonsabre Sect disciples believed that with this formation, they could block even a Rank 5 Spirit Emperor who had formed their Gold Core if one came attacking! Once everything was settled properly, Elder Young Master Hai went to the Sect Leader, the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers, to report the current state of affairs. Once he left the Sect Leader, he returned to the private residence in the Blue Origin Valley. His residence was very clean, with only a purple coloured bamboo lonelily growing in a pot. Young Master Hai entered the room, and activated a defensive formation, which could temporarily block outsiders spying. Then, his right sleeve moved, and that clump of black smoke that was Devil Monarch Anzhis clone came out, letting out a weird laughter of jiejie. At the same time, that purple bamboo began to tremble slightly. The mission to assassinate Ah Shiliu failed? That purple coloured bamboo trembled and let out a very robotic voice. It failed. What a pity. Even the [Bloodgod Sabre] talisman couldnt kill the Su Clan descendant. These junior cultivators who come from famous clans really arent easy to deal with. Young Master Hai put his hand on the longsword on his waist, smiling slightly. Its really troublesome. Now we wont be able to lure Su Clans Ah Qi to deal with the Immortal Farming Sect. That purple coloured bamboo was dissatisfied. Jiejie, from the start, we already predicted this might happen. Devil Monarch Anzhis black smoke clone laughed weirdly. Anyways even if the Immortal Farming Sect attacks the Moonsabre Sect, we can also achieve our goal. Hmph. You two would naturally be fine. I on the other hand, need to expend extra effort. Then Ill settle for the next best thing. The second plan-has the Su Clan descendant been captured alive? If not, we wont be able to lure Su Clans Ah Qi over. The purple coloured bamboo continued. Young Master Hais eyes slightly sunk. Devil Monarch Anzhis true body has personally gone to catch the Su Clan descendant. I also let a cute tool stall Su Clans Ah Qi. Devil Monarch. You should succeeded already right? Er. Devil Monarch Anzhis clone paused. How do I say this. Because a big dog interfered, in a haste, this Devil Monarch caught the wrong person... As you all know, to this Devil Monarch humans and monkeys are more or less similar, and all look the same. How can this Devil Monarch tell them apart? The purple coloured bamboo mocked him. Which is to say, the second plan failed as well? Its not necessarily a failure. Actually we just need to make a move against the Su Clan descendant. Even if we didnt capture her alive, as long as he finds a lead, Su Clans Ah Qi will come to the Moonsabre Sect to seek vengeance for his junior given his personality. If Ah Qi doesnt come at that time... this Devil Monarch will personally act and lure him here. Devil Monarch Anzhis clone grit his teeth. You said it yourself. We didnt force you to. The purple coloured bamboo laughed coldly. Just dont get chopped in half within one sabre strike by Su Clans Ah Qi when the time comes. Hmph. You can be at ease. This Devil Monarch naturally has his own methods. Devil Monarch Anzhi laughed coldly. Young Master Hai sat on the chair, and one hand supported his chin. A slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then, well continue to follow the second plan... Now. First lure the Immortal Farming Sect people over, and let them have a taste of the might of the grand formation I painstakingly made changes to. Itll also boost the confidence of the Moonsabre Sect disciples. After all, they are about to face the powerful existence known as Su Clans Ah Qi. The purple coloured bamboo trembled slightly, saying. Alright. Ill think of a way to lure the experts of the Immortal Farming Sect over. At that time, we must kill several important members. As for their sect leader, well leave him alive for a few days so he has time to go back to the Immortal Farming Sect and arrange his funeral arrangements. This will give us the chance to obtain the secrets of the Immortal Farming Sect. Young Master Hai nodded. Quickly act. We need to do this before Ah Qi comes. Let the Immortal Farming Sect come to the Blue Origin Valley. Relax, Ill immediately prepare. The purple coloured bamboo said. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Devil Monarch Anzhi made a weird laugh. Jiejie, thats right. Although I didnt catch Su Clans Ah Shilu, on the way I met the people of the Immortal Farming Sect. There seemed to be one called Justheart. He seemed to have some importance in the Immortal Farming Sect. I thought he may have some use, so I caught him. Justheart of the Immortal Farming Sect? If its him, he may really have some use. Temporarily leave him alive, just in case. The purple coloured bamboo replied. Alright, then well take action separately. I pray that everything will go smoothly. Young Master Hai rose to his feet. Itll definitely go smoothly. Devil Monarch Anzhi laughed ferociously. Well definitely succeed. The purple coloured bamboo trembled slightly, then calmed down. Devil Monarch Anzhis clone burrowed back into Young Master Hais sleeves. ...... ...... Young Master Hai undid the defensive formation in the room, then rested for a while, before making his way to where the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers was again. As usual, the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers was sitting on the chair made of Cold Frostmetal, staring in a daze at the Sevenshine Wonderfruit. This was the treasure that could heal him. Unfortunately, it couldnt be orally ingested, and they still lacked the method of usage. After seeing Young Master Hai enter, the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldierss eyes flashed. Elder Young Master Hai, has the second plan started yet? Young Master Hai nodded slightly. Yes Sect Leader. I just contacted our spy in the Immortal Farming Sect. Hes already begun to act, giving the information to the Immortal Farming Sect about how Su Clans Ah Qi and the Sevenshine Wonderfruit are at the Moonsabre Sect. Next, we need to find a place to ambush the Immortal Farming Sect, and kill all their important figures. At that time, our spy will be able to inherit everything of the Immortal Farming Sect, and obtain the recipe for the usage of the Sevenshine Wonderfruit. At that time, the Heavenly Tribulation flames that have been bothering Sect Leader for years can be healed. If so thats good! The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers sighed. He was tormented day and night by the Heavenly Tribulation flames. Even if there was only a sliver of hope to heal, he wouldnt let it go! Its a pity. If the first plan was successful, we wouldnt have even needed to act ourselves. We could have borrowed Ah Qis power to crush the Immortal Farming Sect, and the spy we planted into the Immortal Farming Sect would have been able to obtain all the secrets of the Immortal Farming Sect. The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers sighed. Man proposes, Heaven disposes. Young Master Hai said smiling. Youre right, elder. The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers propped his body up. But we should still scheme a bit more. I dont believe the Heavens wont let us succeed time and time again! Young Master Hai smiled as he nodded. Leave it to the Heavens for success? Haha! Everything is in the palm of my hands. What need is there for the Heavens to allow things to succeed? At the other side, at the location of the Immortal Farming Sect disciples. Apprentice brother Justmight is here! A disciple said in happy surprise. In the distance, there was a man wearing blue coloured garments of the Immortal Farming Sect, stepping on a streak of light and speedily coming here... Chapter 134: Why is Su Clan’s Ah Qi here? Chapter 134- Why is Su Clans Ah Qi here? The comer was the strongest battle power of the Immortal Farming Sect, the strongest cultivator of the Just generation of Daoist titles, Justmight. He was a cultivator overflowing with natural talent. With normal cultivation techniques, he managed to break through numerous difficulties and ascend into the Rank 4 realm. If he could just enter a stronger sect... When he entered the airspace near the Immortal Farming Sect members, apprentice brother collected the streak of light beneath his feet, and it transformed into a small and exquisite wooden sword before being collected into his sleeve. He then lightly landed on the ground. He had a slender figure, and didnt look like a cultivator, but instead a scholar who had come out of a painting. He made people feel kindly predisposed to him on first look. Apprentice brother Justmight, not good. Apprentice brother Justheart was captured by someone. Apprentice sister Justjoy is giving chase, and we cant contact her now. We also have no more news on the Su Clans Ah Shiliu we were planning to catch originally. What do we do now? That disciple with childish innocence threw himself into apprentice brother Justmights embrace and started crying. Dont be scared Justglass. Am I not here? Apprentice brother Justmight sighed. I just received news from the sect leader. Sect leader has found traces of Su Clans Ah Qi, and is now sure that Su Clans Ah Qi has entered a giant valley! There seems to be a power called the Moonsabre Sect there. Now, sect leader has already taken out the sect guarding magical treasure, and the strongest strength of our Immortal Farming Sect has already reached that giant valley This time, we will make that Su Clans Ah Qi give us an explanation! I think its very likely that junior apprentice brother Justheart was brought into that mountain valley as well. We may be able to save him at that time too! Su Clans Ah Qi was in a giant valley? Song Shuhangs heart was suspicious. I just dont understand, why would they capture apprentice brother Justheart? That disciple with childish innocence obviously had a good relationship with uncle Justheart, and asked in sobs. Su Clans Ah Qis goal is the Sevenshine Wonderfruit. But the Sevenshine Wonderfruit isnt just taken like that. He definitely wants to obtain the method of usage from our Immortal Farming Sect. So he captured junior apprentice brother Justheart. Senior apprentice brother Justmight said in a low voice. Lightly patting that junior apprentice brother Justglass in his heart, senior apprentice brother Justmight said in a low voice. Now, those who can still act come with me to that giant valley, and meet up with the sect leader! Whether its the Moonsabre Sect or Su Clans Ah Qi, we wont fear them! A large majority of the disciples leapt up from the ground, faces full of emotion. There was one who had been more unlucky, who had been heavily injured in his abdomen area by Devil Monarch Anzhis sword Qi just now. He hadnt completely recovered yet, and when he vigorously jumped up from the ground, the already healed wound opened up again. Fresh blood dyed his abdomen area, and this looked more tragic than a visit from a great aunt1. When apprentice brother Justwords saw this, he said in a soft voice. Justwind, your wounds are too deep. Wait here for it to heal, to avoid any future medical complications. Justglass, stay behind to take care of Justwind. The Justwind who had an injured abdomen had a gloomy look. The one who was singled out to take care of the wounded member, Justglass, pouted. However, as he didnt dare to not listen to apprentice brother Justwordss words, he could only dejectedly stay behind. Lets go! Senior apprentice brother waved his hand, and led the way. As the disciples behind him werent able to fly in the sky, it wouldnt be right for him alone to fly in the sky. At the same time, senior apprentice brother shouted. Go ahead a bit, and go along the highway. When coming, I conveniently rented a bus. That bus is waiting for us at the highway. Well take it before alighting near the Blue Origin Valley! Lets save some strength! This style, had within a short time changed from having all the style of a xianxia to having the style of an abnormal modern day. ...... ...... Justwind and Justglass were left behind. Also left behind was the forgotten Song Shuhang. From the start to the end Justglass hadnt given Song Shuhang any pleasant looks. He was like a child throwing a tantrum, and didnt listen to any advice as stubbornly as a donkey. The heavily injured Justwind had the typical Immortal Farming Sect personality of being straightforward and gentle. Actually Song Shuhang originally wanted to follow the Immortal Farming Sect team out of this wilderness, and find the highway to go back to Jiangnan University City. But the ones the Immortal Farming Sect sent out this time were all Rank 2 and above. With a whoosh whoosh whoosh they had already jumped away such that not even their figures could be seen within a few jumps. So he could only give up, and continue recovering. Hell make a move when he recovered enough energy. He had a general direction anyways, so he wouldnt get lost. After resting for awhile, Song Shuhang stood up, and looked the two Immortal Farming Sect disciples. If hypothetically, he was to ask them to borrow a phone to tell Ah Shiliu that he was safe, would these two Immortal Farming Sect disciples beat him to death? Mm, they probably wouldnt beat him to death. As most theyll beat him half to death. So, he should probably avoid doing so. My two fellow Daoists, you two can continue to rest. I have some things on so Ill make a move first! Song Shuhang bade farewell to the Immortal Farming Sect disciples, to see if there were any public telephones or anything similar nearby. Hmph, whos your fellow Daoist. Justglass coldly harrumphed. Dont be rude Justglass. Mr Song was only dragged into this calamity. He himself doesnt have any enmity with our Immortal Farming Sect. Justwind rubbed Justglasss head, then cupped his fists towards Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist please go ahead. Also, please dont get involved in the enmity between our Immortal Farming Sect amd Su Clans Ah Qi. Song Shuhang mimicked cupping his fists in greeting, hiddenly sighing in his heart. Forget it. Hell return to Jiangnan University City first. Hell decide what to do next after meeting up with senior Ah Qi. Just as Song Shuhang prepared to make his leave, he heard a clear call. Song Shuhang... Song Shuhang! ? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Then, he saw a tall man, coming here while stepping on a streak of light. He had brought along a girl with short hair and exquisite features. Huh? Ah Shiliu? Song Shuhang called out in surprise. How did she find her way here? And was that senior Ah Qi by her side? But just now, hadnt that senior apprentice brother of the Immortal Farming Sect said something about discovering senior Ah Qi in some giant valley? The entire Immortal Farming Sect had run over, so why was senior Ah Qi here? From the air, Su Clans Ah Qi brought Ah Shiliu and landed. Ah Shilius eyes shined. She said happily, You managed to escape from that ball of black smoke? Maybe I was luckier today. Halfway through I happened to meet some Immortal Farming Sect disciples who blocked that ball of black smoke Devil Monarch Anzhis way. They thought the person captured inside was Ah Shiliu. Then, I took advantage of a chance to use a Sword Talisman, and extricated myself from the Devil Monarch. Song Shuhang said and pointed at the two Immortal Farming Sect disciples. At this time, the Immortal Farming Sects two disciples acted as if they had met a great enemy, and their widened as they nervously stared at Su Clans Ah Qi. Ah Shiliu looked at these two Immortal Farming Sect disciples, and frowned. Her delicate nose wrinkled cutely. She didnt have a very favourable impression of the Immortal Farming Sect. Dont be like this, the Immortal Farming Sect disciples were made a fool of by someone. Song Shuhang explained, and reiterated the sequence of events apprentice brother Justwords had told him just now. Su Clans Ah Qi said in a low voice, Which is to say, someone impersonated me on that night, snatched away the Immortal Farming Sects Sevenshine Wonderfruit, and in the end even showed a [Skysabre Buries the Starsea]? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Justglass, who still had his childhood innocence, angrily shouted upon hearing this. What impersonation? It was obviously you who did it! After stealing my sects Sevenshine Wonderfruit, why dont you dare to admit it! Justwind who was at the side hastily closed his mouth, a face full of vigilance. Hahahaha. Dont dare to admit it? Ever since I, Ah Qi, started on my journey of the Dao, no matter what I do, I always dare admit it if I dare do it. But if its something I didnt do, if anyone tries pin it on me, theyll have to ask if this sabre in my hand agrees! Ah Qi shouted loud and clear. Justglass and Justwind, without knowing why, were actually unable to rebut Ah Qis words. Also, that thief also used a [Skysabre Buries the Starsea] and heavily injured eighteen of your sects disciples? Haha, what kind of joke is that. [Skysabre Buries the Starsea] is a technique I myself am not familiar with grasping it yet. When I use it, Im unable to control its might. Under this kind of sabre art, do you think Immortal Farming Sect disciples are qualified to survive? Ah Qi fired back. Justglass and Justwind were speechless. They had never met highly rank cultivators before, and so didnt have much of an idea regarding [Skysabre Buries the Starsea]. But on witnessing Devil Monarch Anzhis methods that let him defeat fifteen of them in one move, they now had more understanding in their heart regarding the power of highly ranked cultivators. Even the Rank 4 Devil Monarch Anzhi could defeat so many of them in one move! In comparison, Su Clans Ah Qi was even stronger. For the strongest move even he couldnt control, what qualifications did Immortal Farming Sect disciples have to survive? The higher ups of the Immortal Farming Sect should have thought of this point... but people involved have their eyes clouded, and cant think clearly. Song Shuhang gave a hidden sigh, then asked curiously,Thats right, how did you find me Ah Shiliu? Hehe, of course its thanks to Great Master Tongxuans [Imprint Sensing Art]. I suddenly remembered that you had the Great Masters flying sword that had a spiritual imprint on it. Using the [Imprint Sensing Art], I could find you. So I flipped through your chat log and found this spiritual energy art. So we put to use Ah Qis powerful spiritual energy for this art, and locked onto your position! Saying to this point, Ah Shiliu suddenly said embarrassed. I looked through your chat logs without permission. You wont blame me right? Song Shuhang laughed as he shook his head. He couldnt even start thanking her enough. Oh thats right. Senior Ah Qi, just now the senior apprentice brother of the Immortal Farming Sect came by. He said the Immortal Farming Sect sect leader had seen Su Clans Ah Qi in a giant valley. He brought many disciples over to meetup with the Immortal Farming Sect sect leader. Song Shuhang said. Justwind and Justglass felt their heart tremble, and looked at each other. Thats right. If Su Clans Ah Qi was here, then was the one in the valley really a fake? Time and time again impersonating me, to the point where its become a habit? Haha. Su Clans Ah Qi was enraged upon finding out, and with a light whistle, the magical sabre transformed into a streak of light again. Get on. Well go there now, and find that Moonsabre Sect. I want to see what kind of game theyre playing. While speaking, Su Clans Ah Qi lightly raised his right hand. An invisible force dragged Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu, and stably making them stand on that streak of light. Achieving flight through swords! This time it was really true flight through swords! The blue sky that good boys dream of, I, Song Shuhang, am back! 1: Slang for period in China Chapter 135: Bloodbath in the Blue Origin Valley Chapter 135-Bloodbath in the Blue Origin Valley Many years later, a junior of the Nine Provinces Number One group would ask Song Shuhang, what feelings were there for the first experience of using a sword(sabre) to achieve flight Song Shuhangs reply only had five words: My legs felt like jelly! With a whoosh, Su Clans Ah Qis streak of light carried him and Ah Shiliu soaring into the sky, and that speed was simply indescribable with words. With a blink of an eye, they had already flown high into the sky. While usings swords to fly, Song Shuhang only felt the empty air around, and just a streak of light below his feet. There was no sense of security at all. Actually, there was a layer of invisible force surrounding them, that blocked the wild winds caused by the sword(sabre) flight. This was prepared by senior Ah Qi for Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu. If not, when a powerful cultivator used swords to fly, why would they care about this little bit of wind? This could be seen by the exaggerated Mohaw hairstyle Medicine Master would have after flying through swords to cross provinces. However, this invisible force could neither be seen nor touched. This couldnt bring any sense of security to Song Shuhang. If he could have four railings magically appear, Song Shuhang was sure in his heart that he would have a greater peace of mind. Then...looking down, he saw houses, mountains, roads and rivers that had shrunk to become even smaller than matchboxes. High. Its very high. Its WAY too high! Song Shuhang felt himself briefly afflicted with vertigo. His legs involuntarily began to feel like jelly. He subconsciously grabbed in front of him, firmly grasping onto Su Clans Ah Shilu...if he didnt grab onto something, he suspected that he would kneel over. Your first time using swords to fly? Su Clans Ah Shiliu glancingly looked straight at Somg Shuhang. Hahaha. Song Shuhang felt as if he had started to talk a bit slowly and indistinctly already. Everyone would more or less have a fear of heights. Some people never felt it as they just hadnt climbed high enough yet. Or some had only a very slight fear, that could be easily overcome with their willpower. Then slowly overcome it. If you dont, you wont be able to use swords to fly in the future. Su Clans Ah Shiliu comfortingly encouraged him. The blue skies that good boys dream of, was always accompanied by sweat and effort in the process. ...... ...... With whooshes, the flight using swords became explosively fast. Following that description of the location by the Moonsabre Sect disciple Zhao Bul, Su Clans Ah Qi quickly found the sect grounds of the Moonsabre Sect. The giant Moonsabre Sect was hidden among high mountains and forests, and also had a formation concealing any traces of it, which was why it was not discovered by the secular world. Of course, this level of formations couldnt fool Su Clans Ah Qis eyes. He rode the streak of light and descended in front of the sects entrance. His gaze directly pierced through the giant sect guardian formation. Ah Shiliu lightly jumped, and landed on the ground. Song Shuhang lightly jumped, and kneeled over on the ground. His legs really felt too much like jelly... Su Clans Ah Qi neared the Moonsabre Sects giant shielding formation, and lightly shouted, Open! He didnt even draw his sabre. Following his roar, the spiritual energy between Heaven and Earth formed a Heaven and Earth splitting giant sabre. It viciously chopped at the giant sect guardian formation. * Piak~~ That giant sect guardian formation of the Moonsabre Sect was as weak as glass, and easily shattered into pieces that fell to the ground. Huh? Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu looked, but saw that the Moonsabre Sect was empty inside, without any sign of anyone inside. No one was controlling it, and thus this giant formation that shielded the sect was so weak. Not even a sign of anyone here. That Zhao Bul tricked us? She knitted her beautiful brows. Ill kill him when we get back! Song Shuhang asked. Who is Zhao Bul? sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its the fellow who robbed Little Jiangs delivery. After you were captured, Ah Qi and I went to delivery service Jiangnan headquarters to find that Zhao Bul fellow. It was from him that we found the Moonsabre Sect location. Ah Shiliu replied. Song Shuhang nodded. At this time, Ah Qi spoke out. Its not false news. The Moonsabre Sect people have all moved away. Also... they havent been gone for very long. While speaking, he entered the Moonsabre Sect. He slowly climbed up a perfectly straight set of stairs. Only then, did Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu see a white clothed figure on that perfectly straight of stairs. A longsword on his waist, as refined as jade, and his demeanor was transcendant. He seemed as if an Immortal who had walked out from an ancient painting. It was you as expected...Young Master Hai. Young Master Hai. He was someone Ah Qi had met a quite a while ago while adventuring in ruins left behind by an ancient Immortal. Although he had only had a Rank 4 cultivation at that time, his sword arts were brilliant and exquisite. He had sparred with the battle maniac Ah Qi, and had won Ah Qis respect despite losing. Several days before, Young Master Hai had heard Su Clans Ah Qi was searching for medicines to heal Heavenly Tribulation injuries. He had recommended to him the Immortal Farming Sects Sevenshine Wonderfruit. He had also accompanied him to the Immortal Farming Sect. If the mastermind was Young Master Hai, then everything was understandable. He had adventured and lived together with him for almost a year. He had also witnessed Ah Qi using [Skysabre Buries the Starsea] once while adventuring. With this foundation, Young Master Hai could easily fool the Immortal Farming Sect disciples after becoming Su Clans Ah Qi. As for the [Skysabre Buries the Starsea], Young Master Hai was naturally unable to learn it. However, to fake the stance of [Skysabre Buries the Starsea] to trick the people of the Immortal Farming Sect was something easy. Brother Ah Qi, youre here. That white clothed man turned around. He was handsome, and his smile warmed peoples hearts. Su Clans Ah Qi neared Young Master Hai step by step. Since when did you start to plot against me? I didnt. Actually I didnt start plotting against you in the beginning. Its just that your circumstances happens to fit the requirements to be the main character for my plan. Young Master Hai smiled slightly. If there was no Su Clans Ah Qi, he could still find a Wang Clans Ah Ba or a Zhao Clans Ah Jiu.1 It was fine as long they fulfilled the requirements of being strong and had a relative injured by the Heavenly Tribulation. Hahahaha. That really fits your personality and sword arts. Su Clans Ah Qi laughed loudly. Then, he said in a low voice. Then, did you think what would be the end result of plotting against me? Of course Ive thought of it. Everything is all in the palms of my hands. Young Master Hai gave a thumbs up to Su Clans Ah Qi. Theres no need to worry about me, Brother Ah Qi. Do whatever you want to do! What cultivators cultivate is to be free and unfettered. Live naturally and unrestrained. Do whatever you want to do, drink the alcohol you want to, and play with the women you want to! Is this not what Brother Ah Qi taught me? Hahahaha, you said it very well! Ah Qi suddenly drew his sabre, and chopped out towards the Young Master Hai in front of him. Dazzling sabre light as resplendent as the rising sun. It made one unable to keep their eyes open! The sabre passed... Young Master Hai was cut into half, and fell to the ground with a thud. He died just like that? Song Shuhang felt that this Young Master Hai had appeared in such a cool manner. Who would have thought he would have died so easily? Hes not dead. Lets go and seize this fellows true body. Well sacrifice him to this sabre of mine! Su Clans Ah Qi didnt even turn his head, and began to leave the Moonsabre Sect. Behind...the two pieces of Young Master Hai suddenly floated up with the wind, and became a paper person who had been cut into two pieces. It wasnt a clone, but just something similar to 3D virtual human projection type of magical art. This paper man was just a medium for a spell. From the start, Young Master Hais true body wasnt here. Ah Shiliu unhappily asked. What is this Young Master Hai up to? Hes trying to incite conflict. Hes trying to create enmity between the Immortal Farming Sect and I, then use me to destroy the Immortal Farming Sect. This is definitely one of his goals. But based on my understanding of him, this is just his plot on the surface, and a cover for others to see. Whether I can destroy the Immortal Farming Sect or not, it doesnt matter to him. As for what he really wants... I cant guess it. Su Clans Ah Qi felt his teeth hurt. He liked to happily avenge enmities, and chop apart all enmities with his sabre. He didnt like this kind of people who used strategies and conspiracies the most. His heart felt stifled! So, any kinds of conspiracies or plots he couldnt understand, he just wouldnt think about them. Hell capture Young Master Hai, and send him off with one sabre. That was the best answer. If he felt really angry, hell just chop him up into eight or ten pieces. That way his anger would be vented. Where should we go now? Song Shuhang asked. To find that fellow. Su Clans Ah Qi grit his teeth. Young Master Hai had left behind a projection art. He could follow the traces from this projection art to find Young Master Hai! But, upon thinking that this was likely a lead left behind by Young Master Hai, Ah Qi felt his teeth itch. Outside the Blue Origin Valley. The sounds of battle echoed through the air, and explosions of True Qi could be heard without end. This had already become a bloodbath. The Immortal Farming Sect had more or less sent out all their elites, and crazily attacked the Moonsabre Sect. These Immortal Farming Sect cultivators who usually didnt specialise in battle all showed off terrifying battle strength. The number of casualties of the Moonsabre Sect disciples werent few, but the casualties of the Immortal Farming Sect was even worse! There was something off. The Immortal Farming Sect sect leader felt anything but reassured in his heart. They had the determination to risk their life in this battle, with the thought of teaching Su Clans Ah Qi a lesson. But now, before even a sign of Su Clans Ah Qi could be seen, they were tied down by the Moonsabre Sect of the Blue Origin Valley. Then, a strange battle to the death begun. Not long after the battle started, all the Immortal Farming Sect members seemed to have gone crazy, and didnt know how to retreat, only knowing how to bloodthirstily go all out. The Immortal Farming Sect sect leader faintly felt that this was a secret formation of the Blue Origin Valley. It made cultivators crazy and bloodthirsty, unable to control their state of mind. The more people died, the more blood shed, the greater the power of this formation! But by the time the sect leader felt something was off, it was too late. Even he himself was unable to control his body. His eyes reddened, and his rationality disappeared bit by bit. The elites of the Immortal Farming Sect fell one by one, their life and death unknown. Very soon, apart from the sect leader, only five or six elites with higher spiritual energies and were less affected by the formation were left. Over. Its over. The Immortal Farming Sect sect leader sighed. The centuries of legacy of the Immortal Farming Sect would end due to him. The entire matter was simply too strange. Master!! Quickly, rescue the sect leader! At this time, his ears distantly heard a familiar voice. Opening his eyes to look, he saw his eldest disciple Justmight bringing a team of Immortal Farming Sect disciples and rushing over. It was Justmight. A look of gratification appeared in the Immortal Farming Sect sect leaders eyes... Tear! At this time, the Moonsabre Sects Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers suddenly appeared next to the Immortal Farming Sect, and broke through his defense in one sabre attack, impaling him. Haha. The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers laughed ferociously, and there was the smell of something charred in his breath. Bastard, stop harming my master! Justmight screamed. That wooden sword broke through the air, remotely chopping towards the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers. 1: The Qi in Ah Qi means seven. The Ba and Jiu mean eight and nine respectively. This is basically the other two names following the same naming style as Ah Qi. Basically, hes saying any Tom, Dick or Harry would have done. TN: So, after seeing so many comments and responses for the random game that I created on the spur of the moment for this chapters teaser, I realized I may have raised your expectations a little too high for the answer. Whoops. As apology for the let down As a participation prize, will release a fourth chapter this week. Hope you guys had fun guessing. Chapter 136: Chat Photo Album: Watch Senior Ah Qi trample the Moonsabre Sect Chapter 136- Chat Photo Album: Watch Senior Ah Qi trample the Moonsabre Sect Remote sword arts? The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers couldnt not return a sabre attack, and blocked the rapidly incoming wooden sword. Block! The sabre and wooden sword clashed, causing a screeching sound, sparks, as well as shockwaves of Qi. The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers knitted his brows. In that attack, his Heavenly Tribulation fire injuries had been aggravated, making him unable to help but retreat several steps. He had hiddenly taken a loss. Taking advantage of this chance, Justmight rushed over and grabbed the heavily injured sect leader, and quickly jumped out of the field of battle. That wooden sword seemed to have spirituality, and withdrew to defend its owner. It spun around near Justmight, slaying enemies, and attacking nearby Moonsabre Sect disciples. Retreat! He shouted. The other Rank 3 cultivator Justwords immediately brought away Immortal Farming disciples with tacit agreement, quickly retreating. Only, the several Immortal Farming Sect elites who had been with the sect leader were still trapped in an encirclement, with no chance of escape. They all roared, and gave their all to tie up the Moonsabre Sect disciples, in order to give Justmight and the sect leader a chance to escape. Tear tear tear! After being plotted against by the strange formation of the Moonsabre Sect, the elites of the Immortal Farming Sect had long since become exhausted. However, it was difficult to face off against greater numbers, and they were very quickly slaughtered by the Moonsabre Sect disciples. Ahhhhhh! Kill, kill, kill! The murderous natures of the Moonsabre Sect disciples surfaced, and they wanted to chased down and kill Justmight, the Immortal Farming Sect sect leader, as well as the defeated troops. No need to chase. At this time, the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers shouted in a low voice. According to the plan, he needed to let the Immortal Farming Sect sect leader escape. Then, hell wait for the spy already planted in the Immortal Farming Secf to obtain the method of usage of the Sevenshine Wonderfruit for him. The Heavenly Tribulation injuries that had been plaguing him for years finally saw hope of being healed! When the Heavenly Tribulation injuries were healed, then he would have the confidence of being able to form a Gold Core and charge towards the realm of Rank 5 Spirit Emperor! ...... ...... On the other side, Su Clans Ah Qi was riding on the streak of light again. This time, Song Shuhang felt slightly better, and at least his legs didnt feel like jelly. Thats right, Shuhang. Ill return your phone to you. Ah Shiliu took out the phone, saying, I also received a phone call on the way. After Loose Cultivator Northriver got your number through Medicine Master, he contacted you. He said he can arrange one week of lessons for an aeroplane license for you, and asked if you want to take the opportunity to learn to fly? With him, itll be quick obtaining a license. Song Shuhang received the phone, and laughed dryly. Regarding this, wait for me to learn to drive first. Su Clans Ah Qi had listened to this point, and asked suspiciously. Little friend Shuhang, why do you want to learn how to fly an aeroplane? Work hard to cultivate to Rank 4, and settle the matter in one go. Isnt it better to fly through swords? Flying through swords was incomparably free. Unlike aeroplanes, one didnt have to make an application to the country every time one wanted to fly. Song Shuhang dryly laughed, and replied. True Monarch White. ... Ah Qis face twitched. In that moment, Ah Qis tone was incomparably heavy. Work hard! Song Shuhang, ... Senior, this feeling of heaviness as if youre sending me off to a crematorium, how many meanings are there behind it! Exactly how scary is senior True Monarch White, that all of you cant wait to avoid him! Just as Song Shuhang was about to ask about the achievements of True Monarch White, Ah Qi suddenly shouted loudly. Found it! Right below, a giant valley that was enveloped in a faint blood coloured mist could be seen. Prepare to go down. Ah Qi laughed, riding the streak of light downwards into the giant valley. Senior Ah Qi, arent we going to find a few helpers? Song Shuhang asked. Whatever the case the enemy was an entire sect! What is there to be scared of? Su Clans Ah Qi confidently laughed. If we really cant win, well immediately run away. Its not too late to find a few helpers then! After descending to a certain height, a thick smell of blood entered Song Shuhangs nose. Below, the eldest disciple of the Immortal Farming Sect Justmight had saved the sect leader, and were giving their all to retreat... Behind them was a ground full of corpses. There were those of the Immortal Farming Sect, as well as those of the Moonsabre Sect. This was a fight between two cultivator sects... At the back, the Moonsabre Sect Sect Leader, the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers, raised his right hand, and the victorious Moonsabre Sect disciples let out wave after wave of cheers. ...... ...... Hmph. Su Clans Ah Qi coldly harrumphed. Whoosh! In a flash, the streak of light arrived and landed in front of the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers. Then, Ah Qi tossed away a metal command tally with a phoenix engraved on it. It floated above Song Shuhang and Su Clans Ah Shilius head, transforming into a layer of fiery red light. The two of you stay here, and dont leave the defensive perimeter of the Big Dipper Spirit Phoenix Command. Having finished speaking, he took big strides towards the Moonsabre Sect disciples. Senior Ah Qi wants to challenge the entire Moonsabre Sect all alone? Song Shuhang was slightly excited as he saw the scene in front of him. One man facing off against an entire sect by himself. That was really exciting and hot blooded when you thought about it. Mm. Ah Shiliu nodded slightly. Ah Qi does this kind of thing often. Dont worry, nothing will happen. In a split second, Ah Qi had already stepped into the crowd of Moonsabre Sect disciples. Sabre Qi exploded, and sabre light fell like rain! Every step Ah Qi took, there would surely be Moonsabre Sect disciples who fell, dead or injured, and lost their battle power. Although it was just a single explosion of sabre Qi, and Ah Qi hadnt even made an actual move yet, there were already so many injured Moonsabre Sect disciples! Young Master Hai, still not out yet? Su Clans Ah Qi laughed at the top of his voice, the imposing presence of a Rank 5 Spirit Emperor crushing towards the Moonsabre Sect disciples. The remaining disciples were stricken with fear. They retreated without pause, their morale greatly diminished. The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers had a cold expression on his face. Him, the Moonsabre Sect sect leader, had actually seemed to have been ignored? Dont look down on others! Activate the formation! the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers shouted. The altered sect giant guardian formation was activated once again. The Moonsabre Sect disciples also skillfully coordinated and came together as a giant formation. That was the basis of their resistance against the mighty pressure of Su Clans Ah Qi. ...... ...... Inside the Big Dipper Spirit Phoenix Command, Song Shuhang took out his phone to take a few photos. Then he posted the photo to the Nine Provinces Number One Groups group space. This was the result of his recent habit of posting his experiences on his space. Alas, this photo wasnt suitable to send into his own space. So he could only send it to the chat space. In the photo, Su Clans Ah Qi had his hands clasped behind his back, and his magical sabre roamed around next to him, chopping down enemies. Moonsabre Sect disciples were unendingly falling down around him. Trembling with terror, they formed a giant formation under the direction of their sect leader Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers. Song Shuhang then added a caption: Sitting down to watch Senior Ah Qi trample the Moonsabre Sect. It was once again proven. The Nine Provinces Number One Group had many bored seniors, who were frequently keeping track of the news in the group. It was just that they didnt speak out as often as Loose Cultivator Northriver. Just as Song Shuhang uploaded this photo, his phone rang non stop with notification alerts. Within a few seconds, there was a whole stream of likes by seniors, and there was an especially large stream of messages. Loose Cultivator Northriver, Madsabre Threewaves, True Monarch Mt.Huang, Venerable Seven Cultivations, Da Luo Sects True Monarch Rainmoon, True Monarch Oldriver Viewing, Roamcloud Monk Tongxuan, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams, Resident Drunkmoon, Medicine Master, Talisman Master Sevenlives, Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feathers...etc. Basically every senior and member who had ever spoken in the chat group all liked this photo. Then there was a long row of replies. Loose Cultivator Northriver with a [Foolish Smile emoticon], Ah Qi went to trample on someone elses sect again? Loose Cultivator Northriver was always the first to boredly reply or give likes. As expected of the num Da Luo Sects True Monarch Rainmoon, Hes someone who will feel uncomfortable all over for each day he doesnt pick a fight. Talisman Master Sevenlives, Speaking of which, what the heck is this Moonsabre Sect? Are they qualified to be trampled by our Ah Qi? Madsabre Threewaves, I think it should some small sect, from some small place, that doesnt have eyes which offended Ah Qi. Lately Ah Qis temper has been rather big. Wasnt senior Threewaves looking for the mysterious island? He still had time to go online? Immortal Master Copper Trigrams, Big temper+1. Also, @True Monarch Mt.Huang, True Monarch, its about time to let me out right? Ive been banned for so many days already, its really uncomfortable! True Monarch Mt.Huang, Big temper+1. Also @Immortal Master Copper Trigrams: HAHA! Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feathers, [Crying emoticon] Its really been lively over there at Senior Song these few days. How great, he can go play at so many places. I too want to go see senior Ah Qi go trample other sects with Senior Song! This missy Soft Feathers... she had lately been forced to stay in Spirit Butterfly Island, and was completely bored. Now she was completely envious when she saw Song Shuhang these few days dealing with some Altar Master and following senior Ah Qi to trample the Moonsabre Sect. At this moment, Medicine Master appeared. @Great Pressure of Mt.Books, take another photo. Aim at the big one carrying a sabre. Hes obviously the boss of the Moonsabre Sect. His body seems to have some problems. Even Medicine Masters replies werent slow. The corners of Song Shuhang twitched. Ah Shiliu saw that Song Shuhang kept swiping on his phone, and curiously leaned her head over. What are you doing? I just sent a photo to the chat group. Song Shuhang sighed. The seniors in the group are very bored. Mm. Apart from the closed door cultivation, theyre always very bored. Ah Shiliu seriously nodded. As senior Medicine Master had a request, Song Shuhang adjusted the phone camera, and aimed at the Moonsabre Sect boss Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers. He took quite a few photos. Oops. I accidentally left the flash on. The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers had been about to step forward bravely. Borrowing the sects giant formation, he had been about to forcefully go against Su Clans Ah Qi. As long as he stalled Ah Qi for a while, Young Master Hai would be able to prepare properly, and activate another giant formation. They could then beat back Ah Qi! At this moment, his eyes saw a series of flashes. He was terrified out of his wits, and thought Su Clans Ah Qi had unleashed some kind of finishing move. But when he looked over, he saw a youth behind Su Clans Ah Qi holding a phone. He had a stupid smile on his face as he furiously took photos. Fudge, did he think he was filming some kind of movie? The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers was enraged. At the same time, he secretly willed the sect giant guardian formation to revolve faster. He would let the disciples temporarily tie down Su Clans Ah Qi. As for him, he secretly crept towards where Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu were. He wanted to deal with these two fellows first! ...... ...... Song Shuhang selected a clear photo of the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers, and sent it to the group space. Great Pressure of Mt.Books, @Medicine Master, senior, how is this photo? Medicine Master then replied, Medicine Master takes too long to type, I cant take it anymore! Ill type for him! This was evidently Jiang Ziyans tone of speaking. Shuhang, Medicine Master said, That Moonsabre Sect boss has injuries on his bodies. Its Heavenly Tribulation flame injuries, just that he forcefully suppressed them. Do you have that Tristar Flame Control Fan on you? Is it charged with electricity? If so, try waving it a few times in his direction, set to the maximum power. There will be a pleasant surprise.. Tristar Flame Control Fan? Song Shuhang grabbed at a long trouser leg pocket and took out this magical treasure. Because this was the first magical treasure he had come into contact with in his life, he treasured it a lot despite how it needed to be charged with electricity, and kept it with him at all times. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 137: Little friend Shuhang, do you want some benefits? Chapter 137- Little friend Shuhang, do you want some benefits? There would be a pleasant surprise? Could the Tristar Flame Control Fan control the Heavenly Tribulation flames on the Moonsabre Sect boss? Something as powerful as Heavenly Tribulation flames could be controlled by the Tristar Fame Control Fan? While Song Shuhang was thinking, the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers controlled the sect giant guardian formation to continuously revolve, and found an opportunity with great difficulty. Laughing, he took to the skies using his sabre, and appeared above Song Shuhang and Su Clans Ah Shiliu. Then, the treasure sabre under his feet spun in a circle. Sabre light in the shape of a half moon was formed and spun towards Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu. The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers couldnt see the existence of the Big Dipper Spirit Phoenix Command! The Big Dipper Spirit Phoenix Command was the same as Great Master Tongxuans flying sword. Both had concealing formations on them. Those with strength lower than Su Clans Ah Qi would be unable to see this Big Dipper Spirit Phoenix Command. Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu were being protected by the Big Dipper Spirit Phoenix Command, which was why they could see it and that layer of fiery red defensive layer. But in the eyes of the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers, Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu were just juniors with a lot of guts but no brains, and unexpectedly were standing at the back of the battlefield with no preparations. The opportunity couldnt be lost, and wouldnt come back when lost! This sabre would give a disability card to these two juniors for free! Block! The sabre light he chopped out with, slammed into the Big Dipper Spirit Phoenix Command, and was easily blocked. The defense of the Big Dipper Spirit Phoenix Command was very high. If it wasnt, how would Su Clans Ah Qi be at ease leaving Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu at the back? The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers froze, but he immediately understood. These two juniors had a high rank defensive magical treasure. Hmph. Defensive magical treasures are but dead things. They have an upper limit to how much it can withstand. Watch me break it! The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers thought secretly, and his figure jumped. His hands grasped a giant sabre. The name of the sabre was Tyrantbreaker, and the sabre was 1.1 metres long, and made of Lightning Pool Heavygold. It was extremely yang attributed as well as extremely hard. Its toughness far exceeded magical sabres of the same rank. The sabre was extremely sharp, and capable of cutting the bodies of Rank 4 cultivator. This was the sabre type treasure weapon passed down through generations in the Moonsabre Sect. It could be considered to be a quality item even among treasure weapons of the same rank. [Moonwheel Chop]! The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers held the treasure sabre aloft, and traced out the shape of a full moon, chopping down! At this time, all that could be seen was that young man opening a metal fan, then press a button on the fan six times. The young man stepped forward, pointed the fan at him, then lightly waved it at him! Was it some offensive magical treasure? The Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers made his mental preparations. Then, after the wave, the expected attack never came. Fan shaped magical treasures had two types of attacks, which were simply those of the wind as well as fire type attacks. But when this young man waved his fan, there wasnt any kind of attack. While suspicious, he suddenly felt an acute burning pain on his back and arms. Before he could respond, the Heavenly Tribulation flames began to burn, and made him into a burning fireball! Within the blink of an eye, the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers had already burnt to ashes. The magical robes, armour, command tally and medicinal pills on him all turned into flying ash. In addition, there was a fruit emitting a seven coloured radiance that was also destroyed by the Tribulation flames. Even that Tyrantbreaker Sabre had a layer of pale golden flames on it. Ding... After its master turned into ash, the Tyrantbreaker Sabre fell to the ground. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its position just happened to be in front of Song Shuhang. After dropping, the Tribulation flames gradually disappeared. It wasnt the target of the Tribulation flames, or else it would have become molten metal long ago. Song Shuhang held the Tristar Flame Control Fan between his finger and thumb, and swallowed his saliva. He was finished just like that? A cultivator who seemed so strong, turned into flying ash with just a light wave? Speaking of which...he had killed quite a lot these few days. Also, the ones getting killed all kept getting stronger than the previous one. Flame Control Fan? Ah Shiliu looked at the fan in Song Shuhangs hand... As expected, there werent useless magical treasures. There were only cultivators who didnt know how to use magical treasures! Song Shuhang kept the Flame Control Fan, and looked at that sabre next to him. He kneeled, and gingerly extended his hand to touch that Tyrantbreaker Sabre. This sabre definitely had its special points to survive the Tribulation flames. After lightly touching it, Song Shuhang realized that after the Tribulation flames, its body remained cool. If not for a charred black layer on its surface, he would have thought the Tribulation flame he had seen was an illusion. ...... ...... The Moonsabre Sect disciples were simply unable to understand the death of the Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers! They saw the powerful and domineering Sect Leader leap high into the sky, and chop out with sabre light. Then he used the Moonsabre Sects strongest technique, the [Moonwheel Chop]. Then, the Sect Leader had become a fireball, and had been burnt until not even ashes could be seen! They were now a group of headless dragons, and the Moonsabre Sect disciples became chaotic. Without the direction of the Sect Leader, the sect giant guardian formation was unable to maintain its original state, and became chaotic. It completely lost its effectiveness. Hahahaha. Su Clans Ah Qi laughed loudly. The edge of sabre moved, and the Moonsabre Sect disciples blocking in front of him were all sent flying with a bang. Moonsabre Sect disciples littered the ground! In the Blue Origin Valley, Young Master Hai had a high vantage point, and had been watching the battle outside throughout. Jiejie, Sect Leader Tyrant of a Thousand Soldiers has finally become a martyr. Its earlier than we planned, and the method of death surpassed our imaginations. The Devil Monarch Anzhi clone in his sleeve laughed weirdly. I remember that he kept the Sevenshine Wonderfruit by his side at all times right? That was his hope to heal the Tribulation flames, and he never let it leave his side. Was it destroyed also? Haha. Young Master Hai flipped his hand, and a fruit emanating a seven coloured radiance appeared in his hand. The Sevenshine Wonderfruit has been in my hands from start to finish. ... Devil Monarch Anzhis heart felt cold. His clone had always been in Young Master Hais sleeve. He actually didnt know when Young Master Hai had made a switch of the real Sevenshine Wonderfruit! Its about time. If we let Brother Ah Qi continue to chop them down, the number of Moonsabre Sect disciples wont be enough to maintain the new sect guardian formation. Young Master Hai unsheathed the longsword on his waist, and it silently floated to his feet. Young Master Hai stepped forward, and stably stepped onto the sword light. The sword light flashed, and brought him to the air outside of the Blue Origin Valley. All of the disciples maintain your calm. From now on listen to my instructions. Young Master Hais gentle voice reverberated throughout the entire Blue Origin Valley. After the Moonsabre Sect disciples heard Elder Young Master Hais voice, their hearts calmed down. Very quickly, under the direction of Young Master Hai, the disciples gathered to form the sect giant guardian formation. Their morale gradually recovered, and they slowly used the formation to surround Su Clans Ah Qi once again. You finally came out, Young Master Hai. Su Clans Ah Qi laughed out. Young Master Hai smiled slightly, not giving the impression of weakness. Ive been waiting for you all this time, Brother Ah Qi. While saying so, he raised both his hands, and a giant formation in the Blue Origin Valley was activated. The blood mist above their heads became thicker. The battle was on the verge of breaking out any moment! ...... ...... Song Shuhang opened his chat space again, then added some news to the picture of the Moonsabre Sect boss. Great Pressure of Mt.Books, @Medicine Master, senior. I fanned the other side a few times. The other side... burnt to ashes. Medicine Masters account quickly replied. Hahahaha. Its just as this old man expected. The Heavenly Tribulation flames has been on this fellow for too long. After also undergoing many medical treatments, the Heavenly Tribulation flames are no longer pure. Thus, it can be slightly controlled by the Tristar Flame Control Fan. It doesnt need to be too strong. As long as it can ignite the source, itll burn him to ashes in an instant!Thats what Medicine Master said. Song Shuhang grabbed the Tristar Flame Control Fan... To be able to see so many things from just a photograph, all the seniors were really unfathomable. Just as Song Shuhang was sighing with emotion, that picture Sitting to watch Senior Ah Qi trample the Moonsabre Sect got a few more comments. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives, @Great Pressure of Mt.Books, Ive just taken a closer look at the picture. I keep feeling that theres something wrong with the formation the Moonsabre Sect disciples formed. Little friend Shuhang, do you have a way to take a clearer photo? Try your best to take an approximate appearance of the formation! Talisman Mansion Master wasnt just a master of the Dao of Talismans. He also had profound attainments in formations. This was because the Dao of Talismans and formations naturally supplemented and complemented each other after all. When Song Shuhang saw this message, he replied. Understood. Ill take a few clearer ones. Thats right if this formation is dangerous, will senior Ah Qi be in danger? Talisman Mansion Master, Thats not necessarily true. If Ah Qi goes all out, he can fight above his rank... Also, Im only guessing as to whether there are any abnormalities to the formation. Take a picture of everything first before anything else. Ill immediately take a photo and upload it. Song Shuhang replied. Then he grabbed his phone, and pointed it in the direction of the Moonsabre Sect. He tried to put all of the disciples in the formation in the photo, and took a few pictures. Then he sent these photos to the group space. Ah Shiliu neared Song Shuhang, and silently looked at the contents on the phone. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives, There really are weird points about this. The formation that these disciples formed can indeed explosively increase battle power in a short time. But in truth... if I didnt guess wrongly, the side effects of this formation should be very big right? @Venerable Seven Cultivations, Venerable can you take a look? With the shape of this valley, I keep feeling something is off. Venerable Seven Cultivations, Correct. With the shape of this valley and the concealed second formation... the one using this formation really does have a vicious enough heart! Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives, With Venerables words of assurance, then Ill be more confident. Little friend Shuhang, let me ask you, do you want some extra benefits? Great Pressure of Mt.Books, What benefits? Talisman Mansion Master, If youre luck is good, you should be able to obtain a valuable training material. Then, it can also let your body strengthen to a certain extent, and may actually let you open your Heart Acupoint early, and complete your Hundred Days Foundation Establishment. Of course, there is danger... But with Su Clans Ah Qu, you definitely wont die! What do I need to do? Song Shuhang immediately asked. Completing the Hundred Days Foundation Establishment and strengthening his body was indeed a current desire for Song Shuhang. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives, Come, Ive drawn a circle on the picture. Ive sent it to you. First look for the position of the red circle Ive drawn! Very quickly, Mansion Master sent a photo, and when Song Shuhang compared it, he noticed that that red circle was a position four hundred metres from him, next to a nameless tree. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives, Venerable Seven Cultivations, Theres improvement. This position is indeed correct. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives, Little friend Shuhang, have you found the location yet? Give me a call after you find it. Well maintain contact. Let me explain the current situation, and instruct you on the next step! Found it! Song Shuhang replied. He held up his phone with both hands, and searched for Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlivess number At this moment, it wasnt just him fighting alone. All the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were backing him up! Chapter 138: Just stand there and don’t move! Chapter 138-Just stand there and dont move! I dont know what youre plotting. Su Clans Ah Qi said. But it matters not. Whatever youre thinking of doing. As long as I chop you in half, there will be no problems! Brother Ah Qi, youre as decisive as usual. Young Master Hai smiled slightly. No need to be polite. With the support of the sect giant guardian formation of the Moonsabre Sect, I can surpass the limits of my body and fight with you. Lets compete in our sabre and sword once again. Wouldnt that be enjoyable?! Compete in our sabre and sword? Su Clans Ah Qi said coldly. You think this is still a competition? The me today has no interest in competing. The thing he liked the most in life was to compete and challenge! That was why he was known as a battle maniac by those in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. But today, he only had the desire to chop someone up. Su Clans Ah Qi said again, Rank 1 cultivators and Rank 2 cultivators have a large realm in between them. Rank 4 and Rank 5 cultivators too, have a large realm between them. Yes, I know. Young Master Hai said said, nodding his head. No, you understand nothing, just like a certain monopolistic web company destroying an online community. Su Clans Ah Qi laughed. His body then became translucent, and a Gold Core as dazzling as a rising sun was in his body. Rank 5 Gold Core. When the Gold Core forms, the True Qi in a cultivators body will undergo a qualitative transformation, and become Spiritual Energy. Spiritual Energy and True Qi shared the same origin, but Spiritual Energy had a rank suppressive effect on True Qi. The two could be said to be as different as wooden swords and a sharp steel sword. Ever since Ah Qi had formed his Gold Core and ascended to become a Spirit Emperor, the opponents he could challenge became fewer and fewer. Even the fellow battle maniac in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Madsabre Threewaves, had been beaten by him until he was scared. So when he usually competed with people, during the challenge he would rarely use his full strength to challenge people! Ah Qi pointed his finger at Young Master Hai. A drop of Spiritual Energy flowed out from his Gold Core, entering his forefinger. When this drop of Spiritual Energy exited the body, it transformed into a golden pearl and fired towards Young Master Hai. The speed of the pearl was too fast, and the other cultivators could only see a golden light flash past! And, in this small Spiritual Energy gold bead, there was a grand total of eighty sabre lights! Formation activate! Young Master Hais face became dignified, and he lightly shouted. Change formation, the fifth formation! The Moonsabre Sect disciples below all began to move, and under the direction of the various elders, they formed the New Sect Giant Guarding Formation Fifth Formation. In the giant formation, every Moonsabre Sect disciple roared with high morale. They intergrated their True Qi, Qi and blood into the sect giant guardian formation, allowing the power of the sect giant guardian formation to add onto Young Master Hais body. At the same time, the blood mist up above the Blue Origin Valley suddenly gathered, and formed layers of defense in front of Young Master Hai. The golden pearl made of sabre lights reached in the flash of an eye. Tear! The Spiritual Energy golden bead with eighty sabre lights crashed into the blood mist, and the defense made from the blood mist was as weak as tofu, and was easily pierced through. In the moment after. The golden bead of sabre lights had already reached in front of Young Master Hai. Young Master Hai hurriedly wielded a small jade shield. This small jade shield wasnt a magical treasure, but a talisman weapon. And it was also a precious talisman weapon that could guard against a single attack by a Rank 5 Spirit Emperor. The golden bead of sabre tips crashed against the small jade shield. And in a flash, the small jade shield started to shatter as well. It was indeed a talisman weapon that could block one attack of a Rank 5 Spirit Emperor. However, that was limited to the most ordinary Rank 5 Spirit Emperors, not the kind that was Su Clans Ah Qi. Young Master Hais right sleeve opened. Devil Monarch Anzhi, your turn. That clone of Devil Monarch Anzhi laughed weirdly, and before that small jade shield shattered, its body flashed in front of the Spiritual Energy golden bead, and swallowed this drop of Spiritual Energy. Then, that clone fled away towards the front direction. Before it had even reached fifty metres, the drop of Spirtual Energy had already exploded. Boom The sabre light exploded, and Devil Monarch Anzhis clone was blown to pieces. The generated giant shockwaves of Qi made the Young Master Hai who was flying in the sky through his sword totter unstably. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young Mater Hai wielded another small jade shield talisman again. Only then did he block the explosion of sabre light. Young Master Hai stabilised his figure with great difficulty, and sighed hiddenly. And so... exactly how terrifying the Gold Core realm is, I knew it long ago. It was exactly because he knew how terrifying Rank 5 Spirit Emperors were, that he had to become one himself! ...... ...... Su Clans Ah Qis attack was blocked. But the Moonsabre Sect disciples had deeply felt the might of Ah Qi, and they were suppressed by the invisible pressure such that they were gasping for breath. Facing the terrifying Su Clans Ah Qi, they could only do their best to support the sect giant guardian formation, because this was the only hand they had to play. The disciples wandered about non stop, revolving the True Qi in their bodies, pouring all their energy into the sect giant guardian formation! They only had one thought in their minds. They just had to maintain the sect giant guardian formation. Then they could block Su Clans Ah Qis attack. Then, they would beat him back! Without knowing when, both eyes of the Moonsabre Sect disciples were bright red, and they were short of breath. Elder Young Master Hai! In the end, the Moonsabre Sect disciples entered a state of insanity, calling out Young Master Hais name. Settled. In the crowd, a disciple whose features were covered by black smoke surreptitiously exited this New Sect Giant Guarding Formation, and disappeared in a moment. It was Devil Monarch Anzhi. His true body had been quietly hiding among the Moonsabre Sect disciples, putting to good use his devilish techniques to confuse their minds in secret, all so they would descend into a state of madness even faster. Young Master Hai stabilised his body with great difficulty, and looked at Su Clans Ah Qi. Although he seemed to slightly cut a sorry figure, he continued to maintain his elegant demeanor as usual. Then? Are you going to rely on these talisman treasures and magical treasures to put up your final struggles? Su Clans Ah Qi said indifferently. Come my sabre! The magical sabre landed in his hand. Without using sword flight, Su Clans Ah Qi continued to stand in midair as if he was stepping on normal ground. In that moment, the power of the sabre was like heavenly might. The Su Clans Ah Qi wielding a sabre and the one not, were as if two completely different people! Young Master Hais body was affected by the power of the sabre, and slightly trembled. However, he quickly regained his cool. I never expected that even if I used all my talisman treasures and magical treasures, I couldnt even block your third sabre strike. Su Clans Ah Qi frowned slightly. Actually, when you, Su Clans Ah Qi, appeared in this Blue Origin Valley, my plan was already complete. Young Master Hai raised both his hands, smiling. Everything, was in the palm of his hands. Now was the time to reel in the net! See that? Brother Ah Qi, those charming calls of the Moonsabre Sect disciples below? Theyre fanatically pouring all the energy in their bodies into the sect giant guardian formation. They only have one thought in their minds, which is to beat back Su Clans Ah Qi! This is the use of you, Brother Ah Qi, in my plan. You dont even need to do anything. You just need to stand there, and give a huge sense of pressure to the Moonsabre Sect disciples. To resist you, they would desperately squeeze out all their potential. They would pour all their True Qi, as well as Qi and blood into the operation of the sect giant guardian formation. But its not enough. The sect giant guardian formation Ive modified is very greedy. Not only the True Qi in the Moonsabre Sect disciples body, but even their life force and their overstimulated souls are targets for the sect giant guardian formation to absorb. Because of the strong faith in their hearts, they are just like those religious fanatics of ancient times. Compared to sacrifices that get killed while despairing, these Moonsabre Sect disciples who are religious fanatics can contribute much more life force and soul energy. Its really too great! Theyre the perfect sacrifices! Revel joyously, sing loudly, and dance! My...sacrifices! Below, the Moonsabre Sect disciples seemed to have gone mad, madly dancing about. They were loudly shouting out Elder Young Master Hai, their eyes bright red and their rationality gone. Then, the disciples of the Moonsabre Sect all fell down onto the ground one after another! Formation activate! [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation]! Both of Young Master Hais hands raised, and the blood mist in the Blue Origin Valley rose. Devil Monarch Anzhis true body laughed jiejie weirdly, and suddenly appeared behind Young Master Hai. Devilish flames on his body surged to the sky. The reason that the Moonsabre Sect disciples below could descend into a state of madness so fast was because of his effort. Devil Monarch Anzhi and Young Master Hai stood back to back, and both their hands raised to the air. They both controlled this [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation] together! Survivors of the Bloodsabre Sect? Su Clans Ah Qi got into a strange stance to attack with his sabre. Sky! Sabre! Buries! The! Star! Sea! After a gap of so many years, how much power would be unleashed when Su Clans Ah Qi once again used the [Skysabre Buries the Starsea]? On the other side, Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives was taking the time to explain the strange points of the sect giant guardian formation in front of them. This Blue Origin Valley and the formation together, is actually the [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation] that the Bloodsabre Sect, that was exterminated that year, used to sacrifice life force and form their innate Bloodgod Sabre. But the Moonsabre Sects Formation has actually undergone some alterations from the original. But, no matter how much the formation changes, ten thousand superficial changes wont change it fundamentally. It cant hide from my eyes! Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives said smugly. Are there any changes in the Blue Origin Valley now? A giant blood mist rose, and enveloped the entire Blue Origin Valley. Senior Ah Qi seems to be about to make his move! Song Shuhang said excitedly. Its at this time! Go little friend Shuhang. Rush to the position I marked out! Wait until this formation ends, and youll strike it rich! Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives laughed. Song Shuhang had long since tensed up his muscles. He rushed like a leopard to that nameless tree, and asked at the same time. Would senior Ah Qi not break this formation? It cant be destroyed. Even if you kill the controller, this giant formation will continue to be active! And if you kill all the Moonsabre Sect disciples, the formation will just activate faster. When this formation started, all of these Moonsabre Sect disciples had already become living sacrifices, becoming materials for the innate Bloodgod Sabre! Whether they now earlier or later doesnt matter. It will at most affect the final benefits. Talisman mansion Master said. Unless, he flattens the entire Blue Origin Valley in one hit! Ah Qi can do this, but he needs to store up energy for a long time. There isnt time now for Ah Qi to store up energy, and we can only hope he kills the controller. At this time, Song Shuhang had already reached the designated point. Ive reached! What do I do next? You dont need to do anything. Just stand there and dont move. Just quietly wait for a meat pie to fall from the sky. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives said smugly. The only thing you need to take note of is to not to get eliminated by someone in the meantime. Ill hang up first. If youre still alive in a while, call me to tell me your gains. Song Shuhang hung up the call. He carefully squatted at the position. He was making himself a smaller target so he wouldnt be so obvious. Chapter 139: Just call me Great Pressure of Mt.Books! Chapter 139- Just call me Great Pressure of Mt.Books! Song Shuhangs luck was not bad, and the Moonsabre Sect disciples not far from him had all gone mad. After jumping about a while, they all fainted on the ground. No one noticed him. In the Blue Origin Valley, the blood mist got denser. After approximately two breaths, Song Shuhang suddenly felt his Heart Acupoint warm up, with some kind of scorching hot sensation. He was very familiar with this feeling. Every time he cultivated the [Vajra Founndational Fist Technique], then used [True Self Meditation Scripture] to send Qi and blood into his Heart Acupoint, it was exactly this feeling! But whenever he cultivated himself, it would normally stop after a slight burning. But now, the Heart Acupoint was simply continously increasing in temperature. That meant that as of now, the Qi and blood in his Heart Acupoint was shooting up! The higher it rose, the less the time he would use in the future on completing his Hundred Days Foundation Establishment. And if it kept increasing, he may just open his Heart Acupoint today, and complete the Hundred Days Foundation Establishment! This was one of the benefits that Talisman Master Sevenlives had mentioned. Boom! Su Clans Ah Qis sabre chopped into the Blue Origin Valley, entering that dense blood mist. Boom boom boom boom... terrifying explosions of sabre light continuously resounded. Exactly how powerful was the [Skysabre Buries the Starsea]? As a sabre art even Su Clans Ah Qi couldnt control, when this sabre struck, and the sabre Qi spread, its destructive power would not weaken after spreading for several hundred metres! Ding ding ding ~~ Strange sounds kept resounding from the blood mist, and the blood mist got denser. After five breaths. Su Clans Ah Qi returned his sabre to his sheath, but his frown deepened. It seemed that Young Master Hai hadnt died yet? In the Blue Origin Valley, that blood mist that covered the sky began to disappear. The first to enter Ah Qis vision was a Young Master Hai with ragged clothes. His hair was dishevelled, and there were injuries and bloodstains all over his body. But he was still alive. And he had still had that detestable smile on his face. In Young Master Hais hand there was a Bloodsabre so red that it was almost black. It was spurting hot Qi. The innate Bloodgod Sabre had already formed. With this sabre, Young Master Hai had the confidence to assail the Rank 5 realm, and form his Gold Core. Behind him, Devil Monarch Anzhi opened his mouth, and sucked in a stream of Devil Qi from below the Blue Origin Valley. The [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation] was something he and Young Master Hai had revised together. They were also controlling it together And using the entire Moonsabre Sect as sacrifices. Young Master Hai gained an innate Bloodgod Sabre. And he gained this Threevils Devil Qi. This was one of the benefits of their cooperation. And next to them was a man with long messy hair and fierce features. The mans body was covered in fresh blood as well, with countless big and small wounds. He was currently grimacing in pain. It was him who had blocked Su Clans Ah Qis [Skysabre Buries the Starsea]! When Su Clans Ah Qi saw this man with fierce features, his gaze became fiery. His right hand gradually grabbed onto his sabre handle. Devil Monarch Madtyrant! Infinity Devils Sect C Devil Monarch Madtyrant. A Rank 5 Gold Core realm cultivator with powerful strength. The disciples of the Infinity Devils Sect all had extreme dispositions, and were all extremely unconventional in character. Devil Monarch Madtyrant was the only one more harmless among the members of the Infinity Devils Sect... as long as no one angered him! But it just so happened that Devil Monarch Madtyrant had a constitution that naturally agitated others. Just casually walking on the streets, there could be people who felt him unpleasing for no reason, and would want to slap or spit at him. Then...well there was no then after that. It was because of this special constitution of his that when he had appeared a few days ago, the <> had specially done a report on him. It had been to let various cultivators who had gone out be more careful, and not annoy Devil Monarch Madtyrant for no reason, and bring upon themselves suffering. To be able directly take on my [Skysabre Buries the Starsea]. Devil Monarch Madtyrant has a well deserved reputation as expected. Su Clans Ah Qi grasped the sabre handle tightly, his desire for battle burning. Since you want to stand out for Young Master Hai, then lets battle! Then battle. Let me have a joyful battle! Ah Qis began to get very excited. I only owed junior apprentice brother Young Master Hai a favour. I just came to protect him this once. Devil Monarch Madtyrant grimaced. For the [Skysabre Buries the Starsea] just now, he had had to stake his life on blocking it. Dont talk so much. Lets fight. Su Clans Ah Qi said. Junior apprentice brother Young Master Hai? So Young Master Hai had long since been a disciple of the Infinity Devils Sect? Today is not the day to fight. You and I both have things to worry about. You have to protect those two fellows behind you. I have to protect junior apprentice brother Young Master Hai and a junior of mine. Devil Monarch Madtyrant said. After a while, Ill fix a battle with you. Su Clans Ah Qi frowned. ...... ...... As thse two Gold Core experts were interacting, Young Master Hai slightly smiled and stretched out his hand. The innate Bloodgod Sabre was just one of the benefits of his giant formation. The second big benefit was about to come! Four blood red crystals suddenly appeared in thin air, gently falling towards Young Master Hai. The blood mist that had covered the sky in the Blue Origin Valley hadnt dissipated... but transformed into these blood red crystalline jewels. Now it had finally formed. If not for these four valuable Bloodgod Jewels, he would have long since let Devil Monarch Madtyrant bring him away. Why would he need engage in idle talk with Su Clans Ah Qi? The four Bloodgod Jewels fell gradually, and Young Master Hai had been about to extend his hand to collect them. But at this moment, one of the Bloodgod Jewels suddenly stopped in midair. Then, it changed directions, and like it was attracted by a magnet, flew in a direction in the Blue Origin Valley. There, there was a young man wretchedly squatting there. Under Young Master Hais uncertain gaze, the Bloodgod Jewel just landed on the young mans palm just like that. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The smile on Young Master Hais face froze. He stared at this young man, and couldnt figure out why the Bloodgod Jewel would automatically fly to this young mans hand. Then, Young Master Hai was suddenly enlightened. Using the position where that man stood, he immediately calculated the position of a loophole of his [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation]! It was just like how if you knew the answer to a complicated question, it would be easier to do the calculation processes. So that was how it was. The other side was standing in the position of a loophole of his [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation], and easily took a large bite of the meat that was about to enter Young Master Hais mouth. Skilled, it really was true skill! Theres always a higher mountain out there. Young Master Hai is sincerely convinced! To be able to in the first time, see through the position of the loophole in the [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation] he had modified. Then, he had squatted there long ago and waited for advantages to fall from the sky. Young Master Hai admitted he himself didnt have this ability. That was why he was sincerely convinced. Haha.Song Shuhang laughed with some embarrassment. The ones who was truly skilled wasnt him, but the seniors behind him of the Nine Provinces Number One Group! In the sky, Su Clans Ah Qi was elated upon seeing this scene. Although he didnt know what had happened, he knew Song Shuhang had gotten some treasure from Young Master Hai. Hahahaha. Ah Qi laughed. The pressure from his body strengthened, faintly protecting Song Shuhang. Young Master Hai kept those three Bloodgod Jewels, and elegantly cupped his hands towards Song Shuhang in greeting. May I enquire as to this fellow Daoists Daoist title? With Su Clans Ah Qi around, there was no point in hoping for that Bloodgod Jewel back. Just call me Great Pressure of Mt.Books! Song Shuhang showed his white teeth. Great Pressure of Mt.Books? Someone who walks the path of scholars? No wonder you have this level of foresight. Young Master Hai smiled slightly. If so, Ill entrust this Bloodgod Jewel to fellow Daoist Mt.Books. if I have the time, Ill pay a visit and trade back the Bloodgod Jewel. At the same time, Devil Monarch Madtyrant extended his hands to grab Young Master Hai and Devil Monarch Anzhi, just like how an eagle would grab chicks. He wanted to flee faraway. Youre thinking of leaving just like this? Su Clans Ah Qis magical sabre came out of the sheath slightly. He said coldly to Devil Monarch Madtyrant. Others may fear your Infinity Devil Sect. But I, Su Clans Ah Qi, am not scared of you. If you dont give me a satisfactory response today, and just leave with Young Master Hai, then in the coming days Ill go and destroy ten or so of your Infinity Devil Sect branches. Devil Monarch Madtyrant shrugged his shoulders. Young Master Hai said warmly. Of course. Its normal for Brother Ah Qi to be angry with me. Then those ten or so branches, Ill give it to Brother Ah Qi to appease your anger. Well meet again one day. Well meet again one day. Devil Monarch Madtyrant grabbed them, then fled at lightning speed. Ah Qi even kept his sabre into his sheath, and didnt give chase. From Devil Monarch Madtyrants attitude towards Young Master Hai, it was definitely not a simple matter of owing a favour. What exactly was Young Master Hais identity in the Infinity Devils Sect? Whatever the case. This debt, wasnt so easily settled! After a long time, Su Clans Ah Qi stepped on the empty air, and came to Song Shuhangs side as if he was walking on stairs. Song Shuhang had a blackened long sabre inserted at his waist, and his right hand grasped a Bloodgod Jewel. But now his focus wasnt on these two treasures, but on his Heart Acupoint. His Heart Acupoint had a bloated feeling. With about ten or more strands of Qi and blood, he could Open the Heart Acupoint! The Hundred Days Foundation Establishment was almost finished! Ah Qi patted Song Shuhangs shoulder. Good job little friend Shuhang. As a cultivator, you can lack anything else. But you cant lack courage. Song Shuhang looked over and grimaced. He was aching after Ah Qi had used his hand to pat him. Ah Shiliu, this matter has been brought to a temporary close. Now youll immediately return with me to the Su Clan! Ah Qi told Ah Shiliu. Ah Shiliu shook her head, and rose to her feet to go inside the Blue Origin Valley. Inside the Blue Origin Valley were ruins. The Moonsabre Sect disciples had been sucked dry of their life force as well as soul energy, and even their bodies had become dry corpses on the ground. The weapons, medicinal pills, as well as all the other items used by cultivators inside the valley, had all had their spiritual energy sucked by that strange giant formation, and it was as if it had experienced the long passage of years. A light touch would reduce it to scrap metal and trash. Ah Shiliu came to a residence in the Blue Origin Valley, and lifted her leg to step forward. The residence door had long since been ruined from the corrosion of the [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation], and was sent flying from her kick. In the residence, the uncle Justheart from the Immortal Farming Sect had an apathetic look on his face. He seemed to have aged a lot, and his hair had become white under the influence of the [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation]. It was good that that evil giant formation hadnt been maintained for long... or he would have ended up like those Moonsabre Sect disciples, and become a dry corpse. When he saw Ah Shiliu, he showed a bitter smile. Now do you know how you were wrong? Ah Shiliu looked down at him. Uncle Justheart began to wail. He had been inside the valley. However, the sounds from outside the valley had been so loud, and he could hear it clearly. He knew everything had been Young Master Hais plot. He knew the Moonsabre Sect was history. He knew the Immortal Farming Sect had sustained heavy losses. The dying cries of his junior apprentice brothers still resounded in his ears. Su Clans Ah Qi followed behind Ah Shiliu. He sighed heavily. Bring him and leave first. The matter regarding the Immortal Farming Sect, he also had some responsibility... now that the matter had come to an end, he couldnt remain indifferent to the Immortal Farming Sect. Chapter 140: True Monarch White is almost out Chapter 140- True Monarch White is almost out Justheart was crying very gloomily. Su Clans Ah Qi sighed, and used his hand to chop the back of Justhearts neck, causing him to faint. Well make a trip to the Immortal Farming Sect first. Su Clans Ah Qi said. The entire matter was caused by him being led to the Immortal Farming Sect by Young Master Hai after all. Now that the Immortal Farming Sect had suffered heavy losses, he also had responsibility. At this time, he had to help as much as possible. He had to at least prevent the Daoist traditions of the Immortal Farming Sect from being cut off. Finally, Ah Shiliu and Song Shuhang climbed onto Su Clans Ah Qis streak of light. They dragged Justheart behind them, and flew to the Immortal Farming Sect. While flying, Song Shuhang took out his phone. He was preparing to call Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives to report his benefits. The Bloodgod Jewel seemed to be a very valuable material for treasure refinement. Even the seniors in the group viewed it as a great gain. What kind of magical treasures could be refined from this? Song Shuhang secretly looked at the Bloodgod Jewel in his hand. As soon as he thought of how this Bloodgod Jewel was formed by the live sacrifice of many people, his heart would feel slightly uncomfortable. This was normal human behaviour. After all, even if you knew a gem was very valuable, but if you knew it was formed by the corpse fluids of a thousand to ten thousand people, your heart would feel uncomfortable even if it was priceless. If possible, Song Shuhang would rather trade it for treasures of the same value that were more suitable for him. However, when Song Shuhang dialled Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives. Sorry! Your charge is overdue, please renew it, thank you! It cant be, I remember I still have a lot of call value left. How do I owe charges? Song Shuhang had a face of suspicion. Then, he suddenly thought of something. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives, seemed to be at somewhere in the sea teaching primitives to recognise Chinese words? For him to be able to call from there was quite amazing. As for whatever phone charges, those were trivial. And as Song Shuhang hadnt enabled international calling, the phone charges would naturally be very expensive. ...... ...... In the Immortal Farming Sect. The surviving disciples all had their faces covered with gloom. All the elites the Immortal Farming Sect had sent out had died! Even the sect leader had been saved by apprentice brother Justmight and ten or so disciples going all out. Right now the Immortal Farming Sect was extremely weak. If there were any enemies nearby that wanted to take advantage of the situation, the outcome would be disastrous. The sect leaders injuries were extremely bad, and he was already starting to make his post-mortem arrangements. Justmight. This [Immortal Farming Scripture] chronicles all our sects secrets. Ill hand it over to you now. The sect leader trembled and fished out a scripture. He put all his effort into talking to Justmight. Also, please think of a way to bring Justheart back. Let him succeed the position of sect leader. The Immortal Farming Sect is too small, and Ive let you stay inside for too many years. I owe you too much. With your aptitude, its enough to enter a famous sect a hundred times better than the Immortal Farming Sect. Go and pursue a higher realm, and dont be tied down by the Immortal Farming Sect... The sect leader was filled with many emotions. Justmight eyes were red and received the [Immortal Farming Scripture]. He carefully began to flip through and read it. With his memory as a Rank 4 cultivator, a [Immortal Farming Scripture] was memorised within moments. Inside, there was the method regarding the usage of the Sevenshine Wonderfruit. The true use of the Sevenshine Wonderfruit... was to treat Heavenly Tribulation injuries! This use wasnt even known to the Immortal Farming Sect disciples. It was said there was no smoke without fire. It was this kind of meaning. In the outside, it was abuzz with the various miraculous usages of the Sevenshine Wonderfruit. The Immortal Farming Sect even sneered at these foolish rumours in the outside world. When Justwords, who treated people warmly, gave an introduction regarding the grudge between Su Clans Ah Qi and the Immortal Farming Sect, he had also made fun that the rumours in the outside world were too fake. But the true use of the Sevenshine Wonderfruit really was to treat Heavenly Tribulation injuries! Regarding this, only a few higher ups of the Immortal Farming Sect knew about it. Justmight gently closed the [Immortal Farming Scripture] and looked at the sect leader. Rest assured sect leader. Justheart will definitely be fine. Sect leader smiled as he nodded. He opened his mouth, wanting to say more. But at this moment. The wooden sword beside Justmight abruptly chopped out. Sword light flashed, and the sect leaders head fell. The sect leaders fresh blood gushed out. Before his death, he looked disbelievingly at his pleased eldest disciple. I didnt think that even towards the end, you would still choose Justheart! Justmight flicked off the blood on his sword and said indifferently. Just right now, I told myself this. If at the end, Master let me succeed the Immortal Farming Sect, Ill let everything in the past go. I can even properly cultivate junior apprentice brother Justheart, and let him succeed the sect leader position when he could handle everything by himself. Then, I can go and pursue a higher realm without worries. I dont care about the position of sect leader in the Immortal Farming Sect. But you said yourself youve owed me for so many years. When choosing the successor for sect leader, you actually didnt consider me? Justmight said this mockingly. He was the most talented in all the history of the Immortal Farming Sect. In the eyes of the various apprentice brothers he was the number one in battle prowess in the Immortal Farming Sect, as well as the gentle eldest apprentice brother. All the disciples believed no one else could be the sect leader. But, what was funny was that when the sect leader considered his successor he had never considered him from the start. And the reason was because he thought that the Immortal Farming Sect owed him, and he shouldnt be stuck in the Immortal Farming Sect. So there was no place for him as the sect leader. What kind of reason was this? The wooden sword returned to its sheath. The sect leaders spirit was completely extinguished. The Immortal Farming Sect disciples who has survived looked stupidfied at all that had happened. They couldnt believe their eyes, and it was as if it was a dream. How could this be possible. Just why would the strongest in the Immortal Farming Sect, apprentice brother Justmight, kill the sect leader! It was obviously apprentice brother Justmight who had worked so hard to save the sect leader from the Moonsabre Sect, so why? Why!! The Justwords who treated people warmly shouted. He madly lunged at Justmight, chaotically flailing his arms about. Why? If you must have a reason... its very simple. Im just following Masters last wish, to escape the ties that the Immortal Farming Sect has with me. So that I can pursue a higher realm. Apprentice brother Justmight easily avoided Justwords attack. In the end, his sword stabbed out. The sword tip lightly poked Justwordss forehead. Sword light was revealed. A bloody injury appeared on his forehead, but Justmight didnt take the life of Justwords. A force erupted from the sword, and pushed Justwords back. So, all I did was fufill Masters last wishes. Justmight said indifferently. At this time, three figures descended from the sky. The Devil Monarch Madtyrant with fierce features was flying on a shuttle type flying magical treasure. By his side was the Young Master Hai who was in ragged clothes but maintained his elegant demeanor as usual, as well as the Devil Monarch Anzhi who had his features covered by black smoke. Looks like you succeeded over here as well. Young Master Hai laughed lightly, then extended his hand towards Justmight. Its time. We need to go, Brother Justmight. Mm. Justmight nodded. He grasped Young Master Hais hand, and stepped on that shuttle type flying magical treasure. Justmight!! The Justwords behind shouted in rage. You wont die a good death! Wont die a good death? An interesting conclusion. However, from the moment I became a cultivator, I never thought I would die a peaceful death. Justmight turned around, and looked like a scholar as usual. However, his bearing was sharper than before. In this life, Ill either validate the Grand Dao, and achieve Immortality! Or Ill die a spectacular death! If one doesnt even have this understanding, one shouldnt become a cultivator. Young Master Hai showed a look of appreciation. Receive it. Justmights hand suddenly flung something, and threw that [Immortal Farming Scripture] to Justwords. His eyes showed ridicule. This records the traditons and inheritances and of the Immortal Farming Sect, and various secrets. Go and bring junior apprentice brother Justheart back! Masters second wish, wasnt it for him to become the sect leader? Justwords clutched the [Immortal Farming Scripture], eyes filled with hate. All of you, continue to guard the small Daoist traditions of the Immortal Farming Sect. Die in peace. If, any of you have the backbone, get stronger with your hate of me. Then come find me for revenge. Of course, your chances of seeing me again are very remote. From today, the distance between us will become bigger and bigger. If we meet again, you all will be nothing but insignificant ants to me. Young Master Hai smiled lightly. We should get going, or else Su Clans Ah Qi will catch up. Devil Monarch Madtyrant activated the flying magical treasure below his feet, and they rose into the sky. On the ground, Justwords clutched the [Immortal Farming Scripture] as he howled towards the heavens. Tears covered his face. Brother Justmight really is a gentle person. Young Master Hai smiled. He was referring to Justmight throwing the [Immortal Farming Scripture] to the Immortal Farming Sect. Whatever the case this is still the place that raised me. Justmight laughed, and the power on his body dissipated. He now looked like a delicate scholar now. Crocodile tears. Devil Monarch Anzhi coldly harrumphed. You dont understand, Devil Monarch Anzhi. Young Master Hai smiled. Yes. You dont understand Brother Anzhi. Justmight then asked. Has the Sevenshine Wonderfruit been obtained? Of course. Young Master Hai flipped his hand, and showed that Sevenshine Wonderfruit. He then took out another three Bloodgod Jewels. Hmm? There are only three Bloodgod Jewels? Werent there four? Justmight frowned. Some problems happened halfway through. But it doesnt matter. Three is just nice for the three of us. As for the last one, there will surely be a chance to get it back. Young Master Hai smiled. Thats fine as well. Justmight nodded his head. Very quickly, the figures of four people disappeared into the horizon...towards the mysterious Infinity Devils Sect. What Song Shuhang didnt know was that as his phone couldnt go online anymore as he owed charges, the Nine Provinces Number One Group was very lively. @All members, True Monarch White has just contacted me. He said hell come out of secluded meditation in about twenty days. Have we decided who is to receive him? True Monarch Mt.Huang asked in the group. At that time when Loose Cultivator Northriver and the rest had screwed over Song Shuhang by getting him to receive True Monarch White, True Monarch Mt.Huang had happened to not be online at that time. That was why he would ask this. Loose Cultivator Northriver said: Haha, True Monarch White is finally coming out? @Great Pressure of Mt.Books, are you ready? Quickly get your driving license. At the same time Ill arrange for you to go and learn to fly when youre free. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Madsabre Threewaves: Theres probably no time to learn to fly a plane anymore. At that time why not let Song Shuhang learn together with True Monarch White? If something happens, True Monarch White can still use sword flight to bring Song Shuhang to escape with his life. Mm... to be accurate, it should WHEN something definitely happens? The plane will definitely crash right? Chapter 141: One hundred million in call value… are you scared or not! Chapter 141- Text Redacted Dont say it like that. Perhaps after being in secluded meditation for so many years, True Monarch White may have become more dexterous, and that avid curiosity of his may have lessened? And, planes arent something so easy to break! True Monarch Mt.Huang spoke out with a sense of justice. At this time, True Monarch Oldriver View said indifferently: Haha, Senior Mt.Huang, touch your heart. Do you yourself believe what youre saying? True Monarch Mt.Huang was speechless at that rebuttal. Sorry, I was speaking nonsense just now! And a plane is weaker than the mechanisms of a magical treasure. I bet ten custom made talismans, if True Monarch White gets on the plane, IT WILL CRASH! Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives said resolutely. The custom-made talismans he was talking about meant that no matter what kind of talisman it was, as long as he could make it, hell do it! Four free chances to refine pills! Medicine Master chimed in. He could speak so fast today. Was it miss Jiang Ziyan helping him message again? Ten free times of divining! At this time, someone with the ID Immortal Diviner Iron Trigrams said complacently. Wait, Immortal Diviner Iron Trigrams? Who was that? Oh my god. Thats Immortal Masters Copper Trigramss sockpuppet. This sockpuppet had been inside the group for very long, and no one actually discovered it. Now that Immortal Masters Copper Trigramss main account had been muted, this alternate account had appeared to speak. Loose Cultivator Northriver: ... Madsabre Threewaves: ... I think I dont want you to do any divination, and ruin my mood. Loose Cultivator Northriver said. Me too. Madsabre Threewaves maintained formation. Agreed. Medicine Master said. Immortal Diviner Iron Trigrams raged: Enough! [System notification: (******) Immortal Diviner Iron Trigrams has been blocked by chat admin True Monarch Mt.Huang for 30 days] Who exactly is the one who has truly had enough? Dont think this chat admin is only for show! True Monarch Mt.Huang laughed coldly. But True Monarch Mt.Huang didnt kick out this account. This account wasnt actually Immortal Master Copper Trigramss alternate account. It actually belonged to his disciple. It was just that this disciple always lurked, and today Immortal Master Copper Trigrams borrowed his account to chat. But, all of you should stop slandering senior True Monarch White. If you discuss any further youll scare little friend Shuhang. If little friend doesnt receive True Monarch White at that time, you all will draw the lots to decide who goes. Whoever draws it goes to receive True Monarch White! True Monarch Mt.Huang threatened them. All the members of the group quietened down, not daring to say anything else. After a moment, Loose Cultivator Northriver saw that Song Shuhang hadnt come online after so long. He asked: Little friend Shuhang hasnt replied yet? Is he not online? I saw him post pictures just now in the group space. He wouldnt have pretended to see nothing right? Just now I was talking to him on the phone. I also told him to call me in a while. I wanted to know if he had obtained the Bloodgod Jewel. Wait, Ill give him a call. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives chimed in with a smile. Very quickly, he appeared. Haha, little friend Shuhang owes charges for his phone... most likely he used up his value just now when talking to me. It cant be helped. Im not in China. International calls are a bit more expensive. Mm, in the future he needs to remember to store a bit more value, or else we wouldnt be able to contact him in emergencies. Thats right, who has the time to go and help Song Shuhang add up call value? So that he can be contactable. You can at most add a value of one thousand online. So troublesome. We also dont know how much little friend Shuhang owes? Loose Cultivator Northriver said. At this time, the Drunkmoon Resident who had a weak presence appeared. I happen to be resting at a resort now. Theres a mobile business hall next to it. While its still not closed, send little friend Shuhangs number to me. Ill add some value for him. He wont have to worry about call value again. While speaking, there seemed to be a lofty heroic spirit appearing! Ill send his number to you. Then you all wait. Ill add some value for him. Drunkmoon Resident finished speaking, then went to lurk. At this time, Loose Cultivator Northriver said again: Take this opportunity to flood the chat. Before little friend Shuhang returns, flood away the records discussing True Monarch White. Or else when little friend Shuhang opens the group, then sees what we just discussed, he may decide to not do the task. Then well be in trouble. Fellow Daoist Northriver speaks sense. Quickly flood the chat. What do we chat about? How about we chat about what Threewaves has discovered at the Mysterious Island? The seniors in the group began to shamelessly flood the chat log. Within a short while, several thousand lines of chatting was formed, and the chat logs regarding True Monarch White had disappeared very far away into the flood.... On the other side. Su Clans Ah Qi brought Song Shuhang, Ah Shiliu, as well as Justheart to the sky above the Immortal Farming Sect. Looking down from above, he saw the scene of the Immortal Farming Sect disciples. What happened after the Immortal Farming Sect returned to the sect grounds? Ah qi looked closely, and noticed the corpse of the Immortal Farming Sect sect leader which had had its head chopped off by one sword stroke! Something had indeed happened. Su Clans Ah Qi lightly patted Justheart, and let him wake up from his unconscious state. Justheart opened his eyes. He groggily saw the Immortal Farming Sect covered in gloom. He quickly saw the sect leaders corpse, and froze. Below, the Immortal Farming Sect cried nonstop, with some lamenting to each other in tears. The disciple had completely lost their pillar. Before, even if the sect leader died, they still had eldest apprentice brother Justmight. But now eldest apprentice brother had killed the sect leader, and left the Immortal Farming Sect. Now, what were they to do? Justheart stood on Su Clans Ah Qis streak of light. He dully listened to the disciples explanation. He now understood the process of the Moonsabre Sect battle. Eldest apprentice brother killed Master, then betrayed the sect and left with Young Master Hai? How, how could this happen?! After a long time... Justheart grit his teeth, and a resolute expression appeared on his face. Senior Ah Qi, please put me down. Ah Qi unexpectedly looked at him. Have you made your decision, and know what to do? I dont know. But I need to return to the Immortal Farming Sect. Someone needs to stand up now in the Immortal Farming Sect, or the Immortal Farming Sect is finished. Justheart smiled bitterly. Ah Qi thought about it, before throwing a tally to Justheart. Put it on, and display it in the Immortal Farming Sect. It represents that I, Su Clans Ah Qi, am covering the Immortal Farming Sect. This way, it can at least block a few thieves and robbers who wish to take advantage of the situation. When the day comes, and you think the Immortal Farming Sect has passed its tribulation, return this tally to the Su Clan. Thank you. Justheart received this tally. At this time, he didnt even have the leeway to reject. He needed this tally. The Immortal Farming Sect needed this tally. Su Clans Ah Qi lightly waved, and supported his figure, allowing Justheart to land on the ground. When the Immortal Farming Sect disciples saw Justheart land from the sky, many of their eyes shined. Although Justheart wasnt that powerful, he had high popularity in the Immortal Farming Sect. Seeing the incoming junior apprentice brothers, Justheart grasped the tally tightly, and sighed. He took a large step forward to welcome the disciples of the Immortal Farming Sect! ...... ...... Su Clans Ah Qi clasped his hands behind his back, and looked from high up for very long. He finally spoke softly. Lets go. Ah Qi felt that what had happened with the Immortal Farming Sect as partly his responsibility. That was why he had bestowed this tally, so that the Immortal Farming Sect could pass this tribulation. However, in this Immortal Farming Sect incident, Justheart had once had ill intentions on Ah Shiliu, which was why he didnt give any help other than the tally. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The streak of light flew off, and he brought Song Shuhang and Ah Shiliu towards the Jiangnan University City. Song Shuhang gave a last look at the Immortal Farming Sect. His heart had too many emotions, but he didnt know how to express them through words. Thus, he could only keep it in his heart. In the future, this Immortal Farming Sect incident would become his life experience, and enrich his Dao heart. ...... ...... On the road back, Su Clans Ah Qi had been silent for very long, before suddenly speaking. Shiliu, return with me to the Su Clan today. Your injuries, doesnt have no methods to heal. Mm. Ah Shiliu said indifferently. Dont overthink things. Leave it to me. Believe me, Ah Shiliu, youll be fine. Mm. Ive always believed you. I just... came out to clear my mind. Ah Shiliu showed a smile. She originally already had exquisite features. This smile was surely extremely sweet, and it was as if a hundred flowers were blooming. Very quickly. Su Clans Ah Qi had already ridden the streak of light to the sky above Jiangnan University City. Little friend Shuhang. I really have to thank you this time. Ah Qi used force to pat Song Shuhang. If not for Song Shuhang, Su Clans Ah Shiliu would very likely have been killed by those bastards from the Moonsabre Sect. Just thinking about it made Ah Qi scared. Because he was too emotional, he used too much force to pat and almost patted out Song Shuhangs lungs. Song Shuhang was patted until he started to cough, and couldnt help but smile bitterly. Ah Shiliu sighed. She extended her hand to rub Song Shuhangs back, so he could cough more lightly and slowly. Cough. I originally had a greeting gift for you. But now, I cant take out that greeting gift. Su Clans Ah Qi smiled. Originally he had a Rank 1 fist technique. He wanted to casually give it to this new fellow Daoist Song Shuhang as a greeting gift. But now he had saved Su Clans Ah Shiliu multiple times. Wouldnt he be laughed to death by the others in the group if he took out this Rank 1 fist technique as a greeting gift? So, Ill give it to you next time. After a while, Fairy Biexue will be having the Banquet of the Immortals. At that time, Ill bring you over, and let you taste this worlds true deliciousness and Immortal treasures. This greeting gift should sufficiently show my sincerity, right? Fairy Biexue? Song Shuhang was confused upon hearing this. Were they going to go for a good meal? At this time Ah Shiliu lightly poked Song Shuhang, and gave him a look. Alright! Then Ill thank senior Ah Qi! Song Shuhang gave thanks. This Banquet of the Immortals had large benefits? Then well bid farewell here. Ah Qi nodded his head satisfied. His right hand raised, and supporting Song Shuhang, sent him to an man made forest where no one was looking. ...... ...... Today, I survived safely again.Song Shuhang sighed, and took out his phone. Speaking of which, he owed charges. He needed to go and recharge some value, and see how much he owed? At this time, his phone suddenly received a message. It was an automatic message. Respected customer: Hello, on 10 June you successfully recharged 10000000.00 yuan in value. Your balance now is 9999784.31 yuan. Replying the message can 1, inquire immediately about call value information...[China automated notification services] Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes. One, two,three... seven. SEVEN ZEROS? Ten million in call value? The automated system of China really collapsed in the end? Chapter 141- One hundred million in call value... are you scared or not! Chapter 142: The nameless Immortal sage of the nameless temple Chapter 142- The nameless Immortal sage of the nameless temple Should he make a call to customer service, and ask what was going on? It was a sum of money that was ten million after all! While thinking, the chat software on his phone made a special notification. Someone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had @ him. Because he no longer owed charges, he now had internet connection. Song Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group to take a look. Drunkmoon Resident: @Great Pressure of Mt.Books, little friend Shuhang, has your phone service recovered? I just helped you add a bit of money. You dont need to ever worry about your phone service stopping ever again! It was the seniors in the group who had helped him add call value? Wait senior. The a bit of money wouldnt happen to be ten million right? Song Shuhang quickly replied. Mm. Its this sum. Did you receive it? As Drunkmoon Resident said this, there was blatantly the aura of a nouveau riche. Senior, is there a need to be so extreme? Its too much! What Song Shuhang now felt was like the first half of his webname... great pressure! Just so that he didnt have to worry about phone service stopping ever again? Then he added a call value of ten million for him? The call value in this phone was already more than all the assets of ordinary families. Too much? Thats not so, our group members regularly call each other from halfway across the world. Our call charges are a lot every year. With other expenditures phones have, ten million is about the call value for one or two hundred years. Itll be used up very fast! Drunkmoon Resident replied. Itll be used up in one or two hundred years? And very quickly? Song Shuhang used strength to hit the tree beside him. He tried to cool down. Did the seniors in the group uses centuries as a unit of time? I cant keep up. A month before he was still an ordinary person, and he completely couldnt keep up with the thinking of the seniors in the group! Some small money of the mortal realm. Theres no need to be flustered. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives forcefully cut in, and asked a question. Also, little friend Shuhang. How much benefit did you gain from that [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation]? To me, this isnt a little bit of money! Although it really was a small sum to the seniors in the group, but could you try to understand me, who was just an ordinary citizen not long ago? Alright. To get the seniors to understand him wasnt realistic. He had to work hard himself, and catch up with their way of thinking! Song Shuhang tried his best to calm his feelings, and reply the question of Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives. There were gains. In that formation, the Qi and blood in my Heart Acupoint increased by a large amount, up till now. I expect with about ten or so amounts of Qi and blood, the Hundred Days Foundation Establishment can be competed! My body also obtained strengthening. Finally, theres a Bloodgod Jewel. After stopping for a while, Song Shuhang typed: However seniors, this Bloodgod Jewel. Can I change it to other items that suit me more. Its fine whether its medicinal pills, techniques, magical treasures or talismans. This Bloodgod Jewel kept having an uncomfortable feeling in his hand. Also, hadnt Young Master Hai had a very confident look on his face as he said: If I have the time, Ill pay a visit and trade back the Bloodgod Jewel. At that time, let him go visit one of the seniors, and try to trade back the Bloodgod Jewel! Haha. Ive been waiting for this sentence of yours! Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives had a [Toothy smile emoticon] as he continued. After some time, wait for me to teach these primitives on this island how to recognise Chinese, then Ill go look for you. At that time time Ill bring you to take a look at my treasury, and let you choose some items of the same value, to trade for this Bloodgod Jewel of yours. The Bloodgod Jewel wasnt just a valuable material for refinement, but also a good material for the production of the ink for the creation of high grade talismans. Every stroke for high grade talismans needed a special ink. For example, the golden talismans Soft Feathers had used at that time, had its talisman creation ink made from the blood of a single horned Flood Dragon into Flood Dragon Ink. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives just happened to need this Bloodgod Jewel. At this time, Loose Cultivator Northriver laughed. Looks like fellow Daoist Sevenlives am about to make some breakthroughs for your Dao of Talismans? Hehe, recently I accidentally got some inspirations. I want to take this chance to create high grade talismans to break through this bottleneck for the Dao of Talismans. At the same time, I want to break through to the Rank 5 Spirit Emperor realm. If I drag on my ascension on longer, Ill be chased up to by my juniors. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives laughed as he replied. He actually could have long since formed his gold core, and ascend to Rank 5 Spirit Emperor. But it was just that to form a more perfect core, he had suppressed his realm, and dragged things until now. The Gold Core Realm was grouped into grades of three, six and nine as well. It was based on the number of Dragon Patterns on the Gold Core, and split into nine grades. The greater the number of Dragon Patterns, the higher the grade of the Gold Core. The higher the grade of the core, the further down the path a cultivator could walk in the future. Frankly speaking, a Gold Core with one to three patterns would stay as Rank 5 Spirit Emperor if they had no miraculous encounters. As for four to six patterns, as long as they didnt fall, they could basically rise to the Rank 6 True Monarch realm, with even hope of reaching the Rank 7 Venerable realm! And if one wanted to go further, to make ones power felt before others and ascend to the Rank 8 Profound Saint realm, one needed a Gold Core with at least seven patterns. Talisman Mansion Master Sevenlives was suppressing himself for a seven patterned Gold Core. Also, no one in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had a gold core with fewer than seven patterns. They were all outstanding figures among Rank 5 Spirit Emperors. Alright. Then Ill wait for seniors good news. Song Shuhang quickly replied. Then, the various seniors, Ill be going for a rest first. Wait! Wait Little friend Shuhang! Loose Cultivator Northriver said quickly. ? Song Shuhang sent a question mark. Theres something I need to tell you. True Monarch Mt.Huang was contacted by True Monarch White. True Monarch White will come out of secluded meditation in about twenty days! At that time, True Monarch Mt.Huang will send little friend the location of where True Monarch White will come out from. Little friend remember to receive True Monarch White at that time! Loose Cultivator Northriver said quickly. The seniors in the group all quietened down. They were afraid Song Shuhang would reject. If True Monarch Mt.Huang was angered at that time and made everyone draw lots, it would be terrible. Oh. Alright, no problem. At that time just notify me of where True Monarch White is and itll be fine. Song Shuhang replied. Then seniors, if theres nothing else Ill go back and rest first! He just wanted to go and have a good shower now, then have a beautiful sleep. Today, his body and mind was completely exhausted. Go then. Have a good rest. We all think highly of you. Loose Cultivator northriver said. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang nodded. He carefully kept his phone. Dont think this phone was just a thousand silver yuan. Inside it had a call value of ten million! November 6. Tuesday. In the day, Song Shuhang and Tubo went to hand up the fees to learn driving. Next would be waiting for the coach to call them to learn to drive. Tubo had already contacted all his connections. Today they would hand up the fees, and tomorrow the coach could call them to learn to drive. Within one week they could participate in their indoor test. If they passed, they could go for their public road driving test. If their luck was good, they could get their license within twenty days! This was a peaceful day. Nothing messy happened. Mm, during class, little miss Lu Fei had openly been next to Song Shuhang freeloading air con. After dinner, the three roommates of the dormitory all got busy with their own things. Gao Momo was dragged away by Zhuge Zhongyang. Supposedly in these two days, they had started meeting up with Zhuge Zhongyangs first fiance candidate. Yang De continued to be busy with creating a new computer programme. Tubo had also been lost in a game these few days. Thus, Song Shuhang just happened to be able to have the free time to cultivate. He went to the apartment Medicine Master had bought, and started to cultivate. First was a round of [Vajra Foundational Fist Technique], then was using [True Self Meditation] to guide the Qi and blood. Todays cultivation was particularly relaxed. He didnt use any Qi and Blood Pills, but he still managed to practice nine times of [Vajra Foundational Fist Technique]! In the period of Foundation Establishment, the more the amount of Qi and blood in the Heart Acupoint, there would be feedback to the body, allowing the cultivators body to strengthen. And Song Shuhangs body had gotten an additional strengthening from the [Bloodgod Evilsabre Formation] at the Moonsabre Sect. With the current strength of his body, training fourteen or fifteen rounds in one shot wouldnt require Qi and Blood Pills! After nine times of [Vajra Foundational Fist Technique] ended, Song Shuhang suddenly felt his Heart Acupoint heat up. The Qi and Blood is overflowing! Song Shuhangs mind moved, and he urgently used the [True Self Meditation] to guide the Qi and Blood into his Heart Acupoint. This thread of Qi and blood was guided into the Heart Acupoint. It became the straw that broke the camels back! The Qi and blood in the Heart Acupoint opened the Heart Acupoint, overflowing! The Acupoint opened by itself! The Hundred Days Foundation Establishment was officially completed! At this moment, he could be considered to have truly stepped into the ranks of cultivators! Song Shuhang opened his eyes, and his vitality, Qi and spirit all changed qualitatively! About five hundred kilometres south from the Jiangnan area, there was a city called Nanhua Lake. Linyao Village was located at Nanhua Lake City. In the village, there was a famous nameless Daoist temple. Because this Daoist temple was famous far and wide, every year many believers would come from various places to make a pilgrimage, but this Daoist temple didnt have a name. Over the course of time, people called it the nameless Daoist temple. The nameless Daoist temple wasnt big, and the one it enshrined and worshipped wasnt the Three Pure Ones. It was instead a nameless Immortal sage. This Immortal sage was an extremely handsome man who was sitting cross legged. He was peacefully sitting on the stone platform, and was extremely lifelike. Supposedly... this Immortal sage had been discovered several hundred years ago during a large drought. According to legend, that had been a large drought that would not be seen for decades. It hadnt rained a drop for half a year. The river water had dried up. The villagers also had total crop failure, and were about to die due to hunger and thirst. They were futilely creating wells at various places, and were hoping to find at least one wellspring. But the villagers had created at least forty wells, but had no gains. As they were at their most desperate, they had dug up a lifelike statue as they were digging wells. This was the origin of the nameless Daoist temple. It wasnt carved by human hands, and was of the highest quality! Of course, there were villagers to believed this Immortal sage figure was buried very very long ago by ancient people. Anyways, the desperate villagers had worshipped this Immortal sage figure. It had been miraculous speaking of which. On the second day after worship... a heavy downpour had come down. There was a welcome rain after a long drought. It was a great rejoicing in ones life. And thus, this temple for the nameless Immortal Sage became famous like this. Even now, after a while, there would be rumours of villagers having their wishes realised. The fame of this nameless Immortal sage temple became greater and greater! At this time, the Daoist temple had several worshippers secretly talking. Do you feel like the nameless Immortal Sage has become even more lifelike recently? You also have this feeling? I keep feeling as if this nameless Immortal sage will come to life anytime, and ascend to the heavens! And... I keep feeling this nameless Immortal sage keeps looks better and better. Whether it was male or female, they would have this kind of feeling. The entire idol became better and better looking, releasing endless charm. TN Note: If anybodys interested, a translated interview about CCGs author, and about CCGs manhua. Chapter 143: The dormitory’s unexpected visitor Chapter 143- The dormitorys unexpected visitor The Heart Acupoint had been filled up with Qi and blood. When the conditions are right, success will follow naturally, and the acupoint will open by itself! After the Heart Acupoint opened, cultivators could truly grasp the power of Qi and blood in their body. They could then unleash power that exceeded the human limit! When the power of Qi and blood was strong enough, bare handedly twisting metal and the like could be achieved! In the sea of consciousness, the true self had become more solid and real, revealing the qualities of a cultivator. Song Shuhang stood up, taking light breaths. He began to recall the scene at that time in the illusionary world of the [Vajra Foundation Fist Technique] of the master with a naked upper half putting to good use the fist technique. A simple fist technique, could in the hands of that master release fists in curves, with straights amongst the curves. It could have great strength and profound power, with the fists like cannons. It could be as gentle as the breeze, coupling strength and gentleness. Before opening the Heart Acupoint, Song Shuhang couldnt have so easily freely did as he intended like that. But now, perhaps he could give it a try after opening his Heart Acupoint! He could feel the Qi and Blood energy that was constantly flowing out. With the beating of his heart, the Qi and Blood energy was sent to every part of the body. After circulating a round in the body, the Qi and Blood energy would get stronger and return to the Heart Acupoint. With this circulation, as long as Song Shuhang was still alive and kicking, the Qi and Blood energy in his body would slowly get stronger. And as the Qi and Blood energy revolved around his body, Song Shuhang could feel the state of every muscle in his body as well their explosive power. This was a realm about grasping the state of ones body. Song Shuhang once again took up the starting position of the [Vajra Foundation Fist Technique], his muscles half taut and half relaxed. He could faintly feel himself in harmony with his surroundings, and his entire body had an easy and smooth feeling that couldnt be described. Holding his breath, concentrating his attention, and a fist was launched! The speed wasnt fast, but there was booming sounds of explosions. It was heavier compared to the booming sounds of Song Shuhangs full force blows in the past. A casual punch, and every movement or action, all had the effect of manipulating the power of the spiritual energy in heaven and earth, just like chanting the Fist Technique Chant in the past. Only after he finished a set of [Vajra Foundation Fist Technique] from start to finish, did Song Shuhang exhale a long breath. This was a true completion of one set within one breath. With this heavy breath, every muscle in his body trembled slightly. His body had been adjusted to a perfectly healthy state. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang only then showed a satisfied smile. Todays cultivation came to an end here. Although he could rely on Blood and Qi Pills to train a few more rounds, Song Shuhang didnt plan to cultivate any further. Haste brings no success. After just finishing his Foundation Establishment, he needed a period of time to adapt to his current body condition, to completely grasp his current body! Sharpening the axe wont interfere with cutting wood. After a shower, Song Shuhang took out the black suitcase he had obtained from Altar Master. Then, he put the Bloodgod Jewel he had obtained yesterday inside. Then he put that treasure sabre he had obtained from the Moonsabre Sect sect leader together with the black suitcase. The sabre had its name inscribed on it. Tyrantbreaker. The sabre was 1.1 metres long. The body of the sabre was burnt by the Tribulation Flames, and had completely become black. The originally beautiful treasure sabre had become a black and swarthy black sabre. However, after being burnt by the Tribulation Flames, the controls and spiritual imprints left behind by the Moonsabre Sect leader had been completely cleared away. Now, this sabre had become a completely ownerless item. Itll be great if this sabre could have a concealing formation like senior Medicine Masters flying sword. That way I could have it on my body at any time. Song Shuhang hiddenly sighed. He really liked this sabre, and really wished to have it on him at all times. Unfortunately this sabre was a sharp object, and if it wasnt concealed, itll be confiscated by the policeman uncles. Perhaps he may also have to suffer the criminal charge of carrying restricted sharp tools. He put these treasures into the apartments safe. Medicine Masters home had the protection of the formations he had erected. There was no need to worry about thieves making a visit. It couldnt be safer storing the items here. Then Song Shuhang took Great Master Tongxuans flying sword, and returned in the direction of the Jiangnan University City. This flying sword needed to be mailed back to Great Master Tongxuan. He had already contacted Little Monk Threedays on the chat software to tell him the news that the flying sword had been found. ...... ...... On the way, Song Shuhang gave a call to Sima Jiang. Hey, Little Jiang? Haha, I contacted you so late. Are your injuries better? Mm. Can you make a trip here? I want to send that delivery from that time again. In the phone, Sima Jiang quickly answered. No problem. Do I still go to Jiangnan University City? Alright? I understand. Ill be there immediately! Sima Jiang had originally worried that Song Shuhang would no longer patronise his business anymore. With this call, he finally relaxed. Four of you come with me. Sima Jiang called out. If this time the delivery was robbed again, he would really not have the face to see anyone anymore. Mister Sima, how do we deal with the thief? The bespectacled man in a western suit pushed up his spectacles as he asked. Keep him locked up for now. Wait for me to ask Song Shuhang and see his thoughts. Sima Jiang brought four big fellows in western suits, talking as he walked. On the way back to the University City, Song Shuhang unexpectedly met two acquaintances. The two metre tall Nan Haomeng and the thin and weak Lin Tao. Lin Tao was the senior who had sold information about Song Shuhang in that Altar Master incident. After that, he had suffered a Face-breaking Punch of Friendship from Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang saw them at the turn. Because of the angle, the other two didnt see him. It seemed the other two had only encountered each other by chance. Nan Haomeng showed a brilliant smile. He went towards Lin Tao to meet him. Student Lin Tao, have you repaired your broken teeth? Lin Taos face still had some slight swelling. His expression was gloomy, but he still fawningly replied. Repaired, its been repaired. However because he had needed to repair relatively more teeth, that unexpected fortune from a while ago had almost been spent completely. This was tantamount to having no profit, and even having half his teeth broken by someone else for nothing. Lin Tao was really bitter in his heart... Its good if youve repaired it. Technology is really advanced now, you cant even tell its fake teeth. Thats right, you wouldnt have complained to the school authorities right? You and me arent little children anymore. We are all adults, and we are at fault we need to bear the responsibility, right? Nan Haomeng gave a kindhearted smile, patting Lin Taos shoulder. No. Of course not. Lin Tao put strength into shaking his head. If you didnt thats good. You and I can be considered to have become friends through an exchange of blows. After having a fight, we got to know each other through fate. Nan Haomeng being a chatterbox was something Song Shuhang had already known when meeting him the first time. And this fellow didnt know himself. He was obviously a chatterbox but he still didnt want to admit it. Lets be friends in the future. Of course, you dont want to become friends through an exchange of blows again right? So, let past matters scatter with the wind. The various things in the past, let it vanish like smoke in thin air. It was this saying right? Nan Haomeng used force to pat Lin Taos weak and skinny shoulder. Yes, yes. Lin Tao really wanted to cry. Who was it that especially wanted to be friends with you? Then well talk again in a few days. I also wish your academics go smoothly. Nan Haomeng laughed haha. Waving, he confidently and freely left. It seems like... he was still worried about Lin Tao complaining to the school authorities, and after a few days had specially come to threaten Lin Tao. It seems like this lunkhead was surprisingly careful? Lin Tao grit his teeth. Rubbing his swelled up face, he mumbled. If I had the power, Ill definitely screw all of you over. Bastards! As his voice just sounded, he suddenly heard someone behind him talk faintly as if he was a ghost. Mm. Not bad. You can still be considered to have some backbone. Lin Tao jumped in fright. Who was it that didnt even make a sound as he went behind his back? He turned, and saw Song Shuhangs white and clean face. Suddenly, Lin Taos face cramped, and he faintly felt the part that was hit a few days ago start to hurt faintly. But you need to properly train. Youre now as weak as a chicken. I can crush you with one finger. When youve properly trained, come find me anytime. Finished speaking, Song Shuhang turned his head to look at the surroundings. There happened to be an old building in the process of being demolished. He came to the buildings wall, and held a fist up. Regulating his strength, he lightly punched at the wall. Dong! It was a very loud sound. The wall was full of cracks. It was simply like if it had been smashed by a giant hammer. Song Shuhang nodded his head in satisfaction. He turned towards Lin Tao. Mm. Saw that? When you train to that level, then youre more or less able to come to me for revenge. Lin Taos eyes were dazed, and stared at the cracks on the wall, silent for very long. Until after Song Shuhang had left far off, Lin Tao then walked to the wall, and pushed again at it. This wall that was about to be demolished wasnt a tofu dreg project1, a poorly constructed building. It was one properly built, and its quality was good! Lin Taos legs felt like jelly. Ten minutes later, Jiangnan university City, the male dormitory. Sima Jiang received that delivery from Song Shuhang once again. This time he carefully put this delivery into a black suitcase that was obviously high tech at first glance. Little Jiang, Ill be troubling you for this delivery. Song Shuhang said. Sima Jiang candidly smiled. He was smart to not ask how this package had made its way back to Song Shuhang. Before going, Sima Jiang asked, Thats right, student Shuhang. How do I deal with that thief I caught that time? Oh, that fellow who got his legs broken? Do as you see fit. If you think its too troublesome throw him into jail. Song Shuhang replied after he thought about it. Speaking of jail... he still didnt know how that Western monk was? Where could he find out about news regarding the Western monk? I understand. This time, I will definitely send your delivery for you. Rest assured! Sima Jiang said energetically. I believe you. Song Shuhang waved his hand. He kept feeling very guilty inside. Sima Jiang had been embroiled into unexpected bad luck because of him. If there was a chance in the future, he had to think of a way to make it up to him. After seeing off Sima Jiang, Song Shuhang returned to his dormitory. His three roommates still hadnt returned. Ever since Yang De had rented somewhere outside, he kept feeling the dormitory wasnt so lively anymore. Should he raise a pet? No way no way, the student dormitory didnt allow pets to be raised. While thinking, Song Shuhang pushed open the dormitory door. Then... he saw a giant tail with towering fur. It was huge, and it looked as big as a floor type electric fan! Song Shuhang decisively closed the door, before he used strength to rub his eyes.His heart had an ominous feeling. After a deep breath, he then opened the dormitory door again. This time, he saw a giant Pekingese, wagging its tongue at him acting cute. 1: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tofu-dreg_project Chapter 144: Giant dog: Borrowing your chat account to use! Chapter 144- Giant dog: Borrowing your chat account to use! Song Shuhang summoned up his courage to enter the dormitory. He then locked the dormitory door on the way in. It was possible that there was only one such big Pekingese dog in the world. Without doubt, the one before his eyes was the Pekingese giant demon dog which had been chasing Devil Monarch Anzhi around yesterday, and gave him a vicious bite at the end. This proved that for things like dogs, the smaller they were the cuter they were. Even if it was a dog with various mixed bloods, it would still be chubby when it was just born, and very cute. Nevertheless when the small dog grew up, a large majority would become completely uncute. Even if it was the small dog breeds like a Pekingese, when they grew bigger than five metres, they would lose any relation with the word cute. The giant Pekingese demon dog was squatting there, its tongue lolling out as it panted. It was just like a normal dog. Actually for a demon dog of this rank, it wouldnt be afraid of the heat, so why would it need to loll its tongue? In that instant, Song Shuhangs mind thought of the method of the Immortal Farming Sect to shout towards large demon dogs: Screw your mother! If you have the guts come eat me! Mm, he wasnt adorably foolish. He wouldnt do this. Nice to meet you. Song Shuhang gathered his courage to wave at the giant Pekingese demon dog. Huhuhu. The giant Pekingese tilted his head. It was a pose that could have been very cute if it it was smaller by several tens of times. You can understand me right? I know high ranking demon beasts have intelligence. Song Shuhang saw that this giant demon beast didnt have the intention to attack him, so he temporarily sighed in relief. The giant Pekingese demon dog changed its angle, and continued to tilt its head and act cute. He doesnt understand Standard Chinese1? Song Shuhang asked suspiciously. This giant demon dog definitely had intelligence. It wouldnt be any less than a human. This could be seen from the ridiculing look in its eyes when it was facing the Immortal Farming Sect members. However, demon dogs arent humans, and didnt have a nine year compulsory education system. Perhaps what it spoke was some weird areas dialect? So it didnt understand Standard Chinese? So, when that Immortal Farming Sect disciple had been courting death in front of that giant demon dog, saying Screw your mother! If you have the guts come eat your grandaddy!, it simply hadnt understood? So, it spared those two Immortal Farming Sect disciples? Song Shuhang began to feel this was more and more likely. Then, it used the expressions and tone of humans to infer the meaning of what was being said? Thinking to this point, Song Shuhang had a sudden thought. He thought of a joke he had seen not long before. So, he had a slight smile on its face. Using a gentle tone, he said, Hello, is your mother a big monkey?2 When the giant Pekingese demon dog heard this, it no longer acted cute. Its head was no longer tilted, and it retracted its tongue. A ridiculing look appeared in its eyes again. Then, it used a smooth Beijing dialect accent to reply. Your mother is a gorilla! Woof! ... Song Shuhang was speechless. This Pekingese demon dog had really bad taste! After the giant Pekingese demon dog had finished speaking, it then stuck out its tongue and began to make huhuhu panting sounds, and looked at Song Shuhang with a expressionless face, and even rolled its eyes. Song Shuhang sighed. He took off his shoes and went to the dormitory bedroom. At the same time, he became more relaxed. This giant demon dog still knew to make jokes with him, so at least it wouldnt eat him right? Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He came to the bedroom, and the giant Pekingese demon dog also followed. Did you come find me for anything? After Song Shuhang thought for very long, he couldnt think of how to address this giant Pekingese demon dog. Mm. I came to ask some questions. Human language came out of the mouth of this giant Pekingese demon dog again. Did you come into contact with Medicine Master recently? Song Shuhang was immediately on the alert, his mind thinking about how to best reply. No need to deny it. The truth was that a few days ago I could already the scent of Medicine Master on you. Mm, I also smelt that little lass of the Su Clan on you yesterday, and then that fellow Su Clans Ah Qi. The giant Pekingese demon dog seemed to be very familiar, and went through the names of the cultivators Song Shuhang had come into contact with recently. When Song Shuhang had heard to this point, his mind flashed. Youre the precious giant demon dog that ran away from True Monarch Mt.Huangs home? He still remembered how when he had just entered the group, the group members had said True Monarch Mt.Huang had been very busy those few days. His precious giant demon dog had run away from home again. At that time Song Shuhang had thought the seniors in the group were all chuunibyou, and thought it had been a pet dog of True Monarch Mt.Huang that had run away from home. Mm... Now it seemed that it really was a pet dog. Pekingese was indeed a breed of pet dog. It was just that the one that True Monarch Mt.Huang had was a tad bigger . Woof. The giant Pekingese demon dog tilted its head, a look of annoyance on its face. Dont ask why Song Shuhang could tell a look of annoyance from a dogs face. Anyways he could magically tell so. True Monarch Mt.Huang didnt bring you back last time? Song Shuhang asked suspiciously. Recently True Monarch Mt.Huang had kept appearing online. He had thought the giant demon dog had been found already. Woof. The giant Pekingese demon dog tilted his head to another direction, continuing to coldly harrumph in annoyance. Song Shuhang secretly sighed. Mm, with such a pet dog, True Monarch Mt.Huang was also quite pitiful. So, what did you look for me for? Song Shuhang asked. Im looking for Medicine Master. I want him to make some medicinal pills as snacks. The giant Pekingese demon dog continued to act cute. So yesterday I followed you, to look for Medicine Master. After following and following, until the hospital. Then, some unknown bastard released some poison gas bomb. I wasnt taking notice and suffered the attack. It was so disgusting I couldnt eat for a whole day. Woof woof! ... The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth cramped. That wouldnt be the Stink Pill he himself released right? So, Im asking you, where is Medicine Master now? The giant Pekingese demon dog asked. Medicine Master seems to suddenly have something on, and went to help a few friends treat their illness. His friends had some problems while adventuring, and seemed to have lost their memories. So, Medicine Master will only be back in a few days. If youre not in a rush, you can come back in a few days to look for him. Song Shuhang replied. The giant Pekingese demon dog thought about it. Then thats alright. Ill look for him a few days later. Finally, are you a new member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? With relations to Medicine Master, and contact with that fellow Su Clans Ah Qi. But Ive never seen you before in the chat. Song Shuhang nodded. Mm. I am indeed a newly added member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Then thats good. Lend me your account. Can I chat for a few sentences? Woof woof! The giant Pekingese demon dog got excited, and its tail began to wag at high speed. Chat? Song Shuhang looked at that small computer. Looking at that over five metres large giant Pekingese. With a light tap of its paws, his computer would shatter and need to be sent to the recycling centre right? I can shrink! When it saw Song Shuhangs gaze, the giant Pekingese demon dog immediately understood. Its body flashed. In the white light, it quickly became the size of a normal Pekingese. With this size, it was actually really cute?! How is it? My transformation is really cool right. Come come come, switch on the account and enter the account. The Pekingese cheerfully jumped about. Alright. Song Shuhang switched on the computer, but didnt enter the account on the desktop chat software. He instead found an independant chat software backup from a folder in the E Drive. He used that to log in. Ever since the incident with Altar Master, he had become more careful with regards to his identity as a cultivator. He had prepared various protections on his computer. He didnt dare leave the records of his account log in on his computer. He used the methods used in Internet Cafes. When he logged out it would automatically delete the chat account records. After typing in the account password and logging into the chat software. He then turned around to let the giant demon dog use the computer. He was still on the alert. After all whether the Pekingese was the one that belonged to True Monarch Mt.Huang was merely a guess. The Pekingese demon dog happily climbed onto the computer table. It seemed that after becoming small, even its mass had decreased. Or else this computer table would have long since broken down. Then, it familiarly used its paws to open the window for the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Then, it even used the five stroke input method to type! My god, its even using the five stroke input method to type? I myself use pinyin! Song Shuhang thought in his heart. While thinking, the Pekingese demon dog had already tapped a whole stream of words, and was also very fast at typing. Nine Provinces Number One Group. Great Pressure of Mt.Books: @True Monarch Mt.Huang, Mt.Huang you big foolishidiot! Come out! If you have the guts come out! Song Shuhang began to have cold sweat that he couldnt stop. ? Loose Cultivator Northriver was the first to reply. He asked a question suspiciously. Little friend Shuhang? True Monarch Mt.Huang: ... Great Pressure of Mt.Books: Wahaha, Ive escaped again! How about it! Big foolishidiot Mt.Huang! Come bite me! Song Shuhang silently watched as the Pekingese demon dog typed at lightning speed. If senior Medicine Master saw this, he would surely be crying until he fainted in the toilet! Loose Cultivator Northriver: ... Roamcloud Monk Tongxuan: ... Medicine Master: ... Then there was a long row of seniors, who were using ellipses to maintain group formation. There was no need to say it. They had guessed the reason. True Monarch Mt.Huangs precious giant demon dog had ran away from home again. It had even ran over to little friend Shuhangs place. It was using little friend Shuhangs account to chat online. Little Dou Dou3, dont make trouble anymore. True Monarch Mt.Huang replied. Che. I want to make trouble. What can you do to me? If you have the ability, come bite me, come bite me! The Pekingese cheerfully used strength to tap on the keyboard. When this had just been sent. [System Notification: (******) Great Pressure of Mt.Books has been blocked by chat admin True Monarch Mt.Huang for 1 day] He was banned. These few days, True Monarch Mt.Huang had been using the great banning art more times than the entire whole of last month. Just thinking about it made Song Shuhang feel tired for him. Fudge, Big Idiot Mt.Huang, you dare block me! Woof woof woof! The giant Pekingese demon dog raged. If I was True Monarch Mt.Huang, Ill definitely ban you. No, Ill definitely consider having dog meat hotpot for dinner. This was what Song Shuhang thought in secret. ...That wasnt right. Wait wait wait. This account was mine ahhhhhhhhh! At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, True Monarch Mt.Huang sent a message. Little friend Shuhang, Ill have to trouble you for a while about little Dou Dou. Wait for me to finish my matters here. In at most two months, Ill hurry to your place and retrieve it. Before that... Dont let little Dou Dou run off! Song Shuhang looked at the giant Pekingese demon dog. Then he looked at his thin arms and tiny legs. Look after little Dou Dou? He felt there was absolutely no hope for this task. The Pekingese demon dog turned to look at Song Shuhang. Woof woof, Big Idiot Mt.Huang, how is this rookie supposed to watch me? Song Shuhang felt the veins on his forehead began to buldge! 1: https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Standard_Chinese 2: This is a Chinese joke that is about making fun of those that dont understand the language. 3: Dou Dou means Bean Bean in English Chapter 145: Another emergency delivery! Chapter 145-Another emergency delivery! Because Song Shuhang had had his account banned by True Monarch Mt.Huang, it couldnt happily chat, so the Pekingese Dou Dou jumped off from the computer table. It then climbed onto Song Shuhangs bed, and boredly began to roll around. Since when they had first met, it had never calmed down. Song Shuhang looked at it and stared carefully for a long time. Was this giant demon dog Dou Dou really a Pekingese breed, and not from some funny ancestry? This level of liveliness was a bit too excessive! After the Pekingese Dou Dou had rolled around for very long, it suddenly stood up, and spoke sternly to Song Shuhang. Sigh. Little friend Shuhang, from today onwards Ill protect you! Song Shuhang laughed dryly, saying, Thanks. No problem. You can call me Dou Dou. Dont call me Little Dou Dou. Thats Big Fool Mt.Huangs special address. Mm... if you think youre a Big Fool as well, Ill also acknowledge you calling me Little Dou Dou. After the Pekingese Dou Dou finished speaking, it began to roll about on the bed again. From the top to the bottom of the bed, rolling in circles, rolling vertically and rolling horizontally...It had good bed rolling skills. There were various fancy ways of rolling, and it was never repeated from start to finish! Alright, Dou Dou. Song Shuhang said. In front of the computer, he casually flipped through the news records of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He wanted to see the records of yesterday. Yesterday his phone had been out of service for a while, and he hadnt noticed what the seniors in the group had chatted about. Then... Song Shuhang went up and went through tens of pages, and it was all about the seniors in the group chatting about how is the scenery at the East Sea, Threewaves have you eaten? What did you eat?, as well as which holiday village is better to play at questions etc. So much. There was so much! Weird. Why did the seniors chat so much yesterday? Song Shuhang asked doubtfully. In the past, the seniors in the group would chat about things relating to cultivation and exploring ancient cultivator ruins. But the chat records yesterday were about this and that, where anything was chatted about. And the chats were slightly baffling. After going up for a few more pages, all the chat records were all torrential flooding. Song Shuhang no longer went up anymore. Loose Cultivator Northrivers talking nonsense to do battle was a great success. Song Shuhang didnt persist until the chat records where the group members talked about True Monarch White. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang then opened the group space. He opened his game farm and ranch to manage it. He took a look at the list. Everyday, the number of seniors who spent time coming to him to steal vegetables were not few. Were these seniors all so bored? The Pekingese Dou Dou was extremely bored. Getting up he asked, Shuhang, woof, are there any games installed on your computer? Oh, there is one, but its very old. Song Shuhang replied. This was the battle game, where one attacked the opponents base to win, and where his three roommates had used a bot Yang De created as an alt account. This game was almost a decade old. Let me play. Woooof wooof! On the bed, the Pekingese Dou Dou jumped and got up. Alright. Song Shuhang closed the chat software on the computer. He logged onto that game. The Pekingese Dou Dou jumped onto the computer, and made its body slightly bigger. Its left paw pressed on the keyboard and its right hand was on the mouse. Wooof woooof! Lets have some fun! Lets have some fun! This image really was too perfect. Song Shuhang couldnt bear to look straight at it. In legends, having the teammate that was a primary school student already screwed the team over enough already. But it was unexpected that there would something that screw over the team even more. Could you imagine how you would feel when your teammate was a dog? This was perhaps the feeling of a true dogshit day? Looking at the dog that was having fun, Song Shuhang thought of a question and asked it. Dou Dou, after you shrink, can ordinary people see you? He was worried that when his roommates came back, they would see a dog on the computer playing games. Would they believe it if he made an introduction of this dog as being one specially trained? Dont worry, us demon beasts wont be seen by ordinary people if we dont want to. Dou Dou didnt turn back its head, its paw tapping papapa on the keyboard. The mouse also flew back and forth, and it was playing with proper form. Song Shuhang nodded his head relieved... Time passed very fast. Seven days later, 18 June. The Medicine Master that the Pekingese Dou Dou never forgot, still hadnt come back yet! Medicine Masters treatment of the four fellow Daoists amnesia didnt go smoothly, and still hadnt found the cause of their loss of memories up till now. The head area of the four fellow Daoists didnt suffer any harm, nor did their memory abilities suffer any damage. There also wasnt any obvious methods of memory seals found. But they just couldnt remember any more memories of the time they were on the Mysterious Island. Based on the conjectures of Medicine Mastee and other seniors in the group, the memories of these fellow Daoists were most likely sealed by a powerful cultivator. If it was really so, then they had to be careful. Two of these fellow Daoists were Rank 5 Spirit Emperors, experts of the Gold Core stage. How powerful was a powerhouse who could seal their memories? Now, Medicine Master had invited several experts of the cultivation world that specialised in memories, spiritual energy and seals to research this amnesia. Medicine Master had said in the chat that this amnesia of the four fellow Daoists was expected to take at least half a year. Jiang Ziyan frowned and asked. Medicine Master, is their loss of memories really so hard to recover? Ah, it is hard to treat. Also, in truth I dont have much confidence in recovering their memories. Medicine Master sighed. Jiang Ziyan asked, Are we going to stay here until we treat their amnesia? Thats no need for that. I expect in about ten or so days, we can at least confirm the cause of the amnesia. Then well research how to recover it. Then well have to consider at length, and we wont need to keep staying here. Medicine Master frowned, repeatedly checking some data on a journal. Then after we confirm the illness, will we return to Jiangnan University City? Jiang Ziyan asked. She still wanted to be together with Medicine Master in that small apartment. Little friend Shuhang was also good at understanding others. He wouldnt often come and bother her and Medicine Masters two people world. We cant go back. Medicine Master put down the data records in his hands. In twenty days, True Monarch White will be coming out. At that time, Song Shuhang will be going to receive True Monarch White! If I go back in about ten days, wouldnt that be walking right into the trap! So, even if he was to drag it on. He had to drag it on until when Song Shuhang had finished his mission of receiving True Monarch White. Then hell consider going back to Jiangnan University City. Jiang Ziyan, ... ...... ...... In the apartment Medicine Master had bought. Taking advantage of the afternoon break, Song Shuhang took time out to go through cultivation. He had already opened his Heart Acupoint and completed the Hundred Days Foundation Establishment. Now he had to work hard in assaulting the Rank 1 Second Acupoint, the Eye Acupoint. If he opened the Eye Acupoint, his visual prowess would increase by a level. Also, is he was lucky, when he opened the Eye Acupoint, he might obtain a minor ability like the Heavenly Eyes.1 After the cultivation of twenty rounds of [Vajra Foundational Fist Technique] and [True Self Meditation Scripture] was finished, Song Shuhang used a Qi and Blood Pill. After the Heart Acupoint opened, the time taken to cultivate a round of [Vajra Foundational Fist Technique] had largely decreased. He now needed an hour to train twenty rounds of the foundation fist technique. It was just nice to use up all the stamina in his body. His body had become stronger, and the requirements for the amount of Blood and Qi Pills had become greater. Now after his stamina finished, a single Blood and Qi Pill could only recover the state of his body once. He maintained a cultivation time of four to five hours daily. In a short five days, he had already used up twenty Qi and Blood Pills. He shook the bottle of Qi and Blood Pills in his hand. There was merely one pill left of those he had obtained from Altar Master. If he didnt have the support of Qi and Blood Pills... and calculating the time in one day to slowly recover his body, he could only cultivate thirty or so rounds. Wholly relying on his body, he would most likely need more than a year to open the Eye Acupoint. Qi and Blood Pills. Song Shuhang sighed lightly. After tasting the effects on cultivation that Qi and Blood Pills brought, he wouldnt be able to take the days where there was no longer Qi and Blood Pills. The good thing was that in fifteen or so days, True Monarch White was coming out of secluded meditation! Although he didnt know why the seniors kept avoiding True Monarch White, but now, Song Shuhang really wanted to quickly meet True Monarch White. In his eyes, True Monarch White represented Qi and Blood Pills and succession of techniques. Also, he had already opened the Heart Acupoint, and could contract the spirit ghost. He could request True Monarch White to give him guidance. The success rate of the contracting could increase greatly. After all, he only had two chances. After the Blood and Qi Pill came into effect, Song Shuhang began to cultivate again. He couldnt bear to waste even any of the medicinal energies. ...... ...... The giant demon dog Dou Dou had gone off to who knows where. Song Shuhang couldnt control it. At times he wouldnt see it for the whole day, and it would occasionally come over to where Song Shuhang was to take a look. Then it would snatch Song Shuhangs account, go to the Nine Provinces Number One Group to annoy True Monarch Mt.Huang, and be banned. Then itll go out and play again. Its days passed by so simple mindedly just like that. ...... ...... Since Su Clans Ah Shiliu had been brought back to the clan by Ah Qi, she hadnt come online yet. Perhaps she was undergoing some secret treatment. Song Shuhang was slightly worried about Ah Shiliu. She had said before to Song Shuhang that she had around twenty days left to live at most. Now five days had passed in the blink of an eye. Did the Su Clan really have a way to heal her injuries? Song Shuhang sighed hiddenly. His mind involuntarily thought of that scene where Ah Shiliu had been talking with Su Clans Ah Qi at the end. At that time she had showed a smile. I just came out to clear my mind. This smile was surely extremely sweet, and it was as if a hundred flowers were blooming. However... there was some unspeakable depression in that smile. She seemed to not hold much hope towards her own survival. ...... ...... Great Master Tongxuans invisible flying sword was finally sent back, and this time Sima Jiang hadnt been robbed. It was worthy of celebration? On the day of receiving the flying sword, Little Monk Threedays used the chat software to leave a message for Song Shuhang, and to thank him in place of Great Master Tongxuan. Little Jiang really had it tough. Just as Song Shuhang thought of Little Jiang, his handphone rang. He swiped the screen, and it was the deliveryman Little Jiang calling. Hey? Is there something, Little Jiang? Song Shuhang answered the call and asked. Student Shuhang? Where are you now? Theres another emergency delivery for you that you need to sign for. Sima Jiangs candid voice sounded from the phone. This delivery is pretty big. When its upright its as tall as a person. Just like the two previous deliveries, the dimensions of this delivery was just as frighteningly big! Another delivery? Song Shuhang was slightly doubtful. Recently it seemed that no one had said they wanted to send something to him? He also hadnt ordered anything online. And it was even one as tall as a human? Ill immediately return to Jiangnan University City. Go directly to the dormitory to wait for me Little Jiang. Song Shuhang replied. 1: Heavenly Eyes was an ability of the Caucasion Monk. It was mentioned offhand in Chapter 83. TN note: The words (Yao)Ȯ that was translated by the previous TL as Devil Dog has been translated as Demon Dog now by me. If anyone is interested in the reasoning behind the change, here are two articles by RWX of NovelFire and Saint on the topic. The one by RWX in particular, written one and a half years ago, was the reason for the change. Chapter 146: Accompany me for a walk! Chapter 146-Accompany me for a walk! On the way, Song Shuhang took out his phone again. He opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. There wasnt any seniors who mentioned they were sending him something? It wouldnt be Soft Feathers sending something again right? He remembered three days before, they had met in the group. She had suddenly asked if he wanted Spirit Jade Vein Tea. As Spirit Butterfly Island had just picked a new batch of Spirit Jade Vein Tea tea leaves, and she had personally picked a small amount herself. Then she had happily gone online and said when the Spirit Jade Vein Tea tea leaves was finished manufacturing, she wanted to gift Song Shuhang some. Song Shuhang had happily agreed at that time. If it was just a little tea leaves, there was no problem accepting this small gift. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when hearing about this box as tall as a person Song Shuhang had some faint worry in his heart. Soft Feathers was a bit of a nouveau riche. All the seniors in the group agreed on this. If the a little tea leaves she spoke of was a box as tall as a human, then the favour he owed was really too big. Speaking of miss Soft Feathers, she was still making a desperate attempt at the Five Elements Spirit Contract Altar. She was very talented in cultivation. At a young age she was already at the Rank 3 Houtian realm. But it seemed that all her talent was in cultivation. Her pill refining, formations and talisman creation werent that praiseworthy. She had already researched the Five Elements Spirit Contract Altar for half a month. She had tried four times within this period, and had failed each time. She still hadnt succeeded to this day. Whenever they met recently in the group, she would often be sulky over this matter. It was because Soft Feathers had failed four times consecutively that Song Shuhang hadnt dared to attempt to contract the spirit ghost. He only had two tries. When he failed he would have to find the materials for the Five Elements Spirit Contract Altar himself. Who knew how long he would take to collect so many materials? ...... ...... While thinking nonsense, Song Shuhang had already reached the male dormitory. Sima Jiang had already been here for very long. The truth was that he had been when he had called Song Shuhang, he had already been waiting at the male dormitory entrance. Four muscular men in black western suits were guarding an around 1.8 metre tall giant box. Little Jiang, youve all had to wait so long for me. Its been hard on you. Song Shuhang said sorrily. No problem, we just reached. Sima Jiang said candidly. Come, sign here. Song Shuhang nodded. He signed his name, then opened the dormitory door. Need us to help you carry it in? Sima Jiang called out. After all, this box was big, and it wouldnt be easy for one person to drag it in. But just as he was halfway through his words, Song Shuhang bent over. His two arms hugging one end of that box. He easily lifted it up horizontally, just as easily as lifting a school desk. Song Shuhang smiled as he replied. Ah? No need, its not very heavy, I can do it alone. Sima Jiang gaped, and bid farewell to Song Shuhang. Then he brought his four subordinates along to the lift. That box. Was it so light? Sima Jiang murmured to himself. Although its not that heavy... But with that length, we can do it alone if we hold it firmly. But we probably cant do it if its holding it from one end horizontally. A black suited man said as he thought about it. Also, that student looked to have thin arms and thin legs, and with a weak body. To think he would have such strength! ...... ...... He had carelessly forgotten to conceal his own strength. Song Shuhang sighed hiddenly, and carried the box into the room. After tearing open the cardboard box packaging, inside was a box made out of wood. It looked slightly like a coffin! A coffin? Who would send a coffin to him?! Was it someone he offended lately? In that instant, Song Shuhang braced himself mentally. He immediately thought of that Elder Young Master Hai of the Moonsabre Sect! At that time as the other side left they had said, If so, Ill entrust this Bloodgod Jewel to fellow Daoist Mt.Books. if I have the time, Ill pay a visit and trade back the Bloodgod Jewel. Could it be that fellow had sent a coffin over? That fellow wanted to visit so soon? Dou Dou! Are you here? Song Shuhang called out. Woof. What is it? The Pekingese Dou Dou called from the computer in the bedroom. All that could be seen was him having that game of Song Shuhangs open, and having fun playing. It had recently gotten addicted to this game. The number of teammates it had screwed over was uncountable. Come over for a while. I want to open a box. But I keep feeling something is off. Perhaps there is some kind of trick in the box! A few days ago I offended a person. Perhaps that person sent a delivery to ensnare me as revenge. Song Shuhang said cautiously. Dou Dou turned over, and gave a sniff. Then, it spoke lazily. Open it. With me here, you at least wont die. With this, Song Shuhang relaxed slightly. He gingerly grabbed the lid of the coffin, and lightly opened it. It wasnt nailed, and it was very easy to open the lid. Nothing like flying arrows shot out. Song Shuhang exhaled hiddenly, and moved his head closer to take a look... Only to see a beautiful girl sleeping soundly. Her figure was petite, with shoulder length short hair. Her features were delicate like a doll. Ah Shiliu?! Song Shuhang called out. The box was 1.8 metres long. Removing the outer cardboard covering, the wooden box, and a thick padding of bubble wrap, it was just nice in accommodating the 1.5 metre tall Ah Shiliu, letting her lie comfortably inside. After hearing Song Shuhang calling out, Ah Shiliu bewilderedly opened her eyes. Next to the computer, Dou Dou disdainfully harrumphed. It had long since smelt Ah Shilius smell. Ah Shiliu blinked, and got up from the box. Oh, hi Shuhang. After rising, it could be seen that apart from her, the box also had a small jar, and an exquisite small box. Werent you returning with senior Ah Qi to the Su Clan to treat your injuries. Why did you escape again? Song Shuhang asked anxiously. According to what she had said, she only had a lifespan of fifteen days left if her injuries werent treated! Why wasnt she obediently staying in the Su Clan to receive treatment, but instead escaping again.? Whats to be done if her injuries flared up again halfway through? Hehe, Im really amazing. I thought of using delivery to send myself out. I easily escaped from the Su Clan again! But dont worry. This time I brought protective talismans, so theres no need to fear another attack on me. I also brought some medicinal pills to suppress my injuries. While saying, Ah Shiliu looked at Song Shuhangs anxiousness, and was doubtful at first. Then she extended her small hand to pat Song Shuhang, and consoled him. Dont worry, with the protective talismans, Ah Qi can quickly find my position. Hell pick me up at night at the latest! Im just out for half a day. Song Shuhang didnt go whether to laugh or cry. He couldnt help but look at the Pekingese Dou Dou which was playing games, then look at Su Clans Ah Shiliu again. True Monarch Mt.Huang and senior Ah Qi, you two have it tough! Did you escape again this time for something? Song Shuhang sighed. He could only wait for senior Ah Qi to come fetch her. Mm, theres something. Ah Shiliu nodded. She first handed the small jar to Song Shuhang. One hundred Fasting Pills. I keep my promises, and Im giving it to you! Just over this? Even if you want to fulfill your promises, and return my Fasting Pills a hundred fold, theres no need to specially escape to give it to me? Song Shuhang once again didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Ah Shiliu didnt reply, and her eyes fell slightly. She was silent for a long while. Then she handed over the small box. And theres still this. Spirit Jade Vein Tea as a present for you! Whatever the case youre a cultivator now, and if you have any fellow Daoists and cultivators as guests, you at least need some Spirit Jade Vein Tea to receive them. Also Spirit Jade Vein Tea can be given to ordinary people in small amounts to improve their bodies. You can give it to your family, but it has to be in small amounts. Song Shuhang looked at the box in Ah Shilius hands. She was suddenly gifting Spirit Jade Vein Tea, and it wouldnt be because Soft Feathers had mentioned it in the group right? Ah Shilius black and sparkling eyes stared straight at Song Shuhang, maintaining the posture of offering the box. Thanks. Then Ill impolitely accept this. Song Shuhang could only accept the Spirit Jade Vein Tea in her hands. It wasnt good to reject her good will. Then... theres still some time before Ah Qi comes. Will you go out for a walk with me? ah Shiliu gave a radiant smile. Alright. Where do you want to go play? Song Shuhang asked. He had no lessons on tuesday afternoon. Also, his driving lessons had come to a temporary close. He had already successfully passed Subject Two together with Tubo. Now he was just waiting for the coach to notify them. They would go a few rounds on the road, then take their road test. So he had happened to be free recently. Many many places. I want to go to a clothing store first, then Luoxin Street areas food street. Watching a movie also isnt bad, and I also want to go to a large gaming centre. Well walk to wherever we walk to. Whatevers fun, whatevers delicious, whatevers nice to see, I want to try them all. Ah Shiliu beamed. After pausing for a moment, she then spoke again. Then, theres a big problem. I dont have a single cent, so I still cant return the money I owe you for the taxi yet! Alright. Owing fifty is owing, and owing five thousand is also owing. Ill pay then? Song Shuhang smiled. Alright. Ah Shiliu gave a stretch. Then lets go! Dou Dou, want to come with? Song Shuhang called out to the Pekingese at the computer. As they were planning to go to the Luoxin Street area, they could buy some food for Dou Dou at the same time. The Pekingese Dou Dou turned its head over. He used a silly but amusing look at Song Shuhang. After a long time, it spoke. Im having fun. I dont want to go out and play with you. When you come back remember to buy some beef flavoured dog food. Ive always wanted to have a taste. Big Fool Mt.Huang has never bought me dog food. What a Big Fool, where is there a dog that doesnt eat dog food? ...Alright. Song Shuhang replied with difficulty. Ah Shiliu was in a good mood, and held Song Shuhangs hand. She went to the womens clothing shop first. Hows this? She had had changed into a cute dress with a scattered flower pattern. She gave a twirl in front of Song Shuhang. This scattered flower patterned dress suited Ah Shilius style a lot. She had an eye for picking out clothes. Fantastic! Song Shuhang gave a thumbs up. Then lets buy it. Lets continue! Ah Shiliu smiled. She turned around and continued to go back and forth in the sea of clothes in the womens clothing shop. The assistant as the side couldnt help but praise, This little brother, your sister is really cute. Her eye for picking clothes is also very good. Those clothes just now suited her a lot. Haha, thank you, thank you. Song Shuhang smiled as he payed. The Ah Shiliu in the sea of clothes lifted her head and looked at her reflection in the mirror and wondered, Am I really so small? 1: This was originally called the Five-Way Spirit Contract Altar, and appeared in chapter 93. Chapter 147: True Monarch, how many meanings does ‘all kinds’ have? Chapter 147-True Monarch, how many meanings does all kinds have? Ah Shiliu had a lot of fun. She played through everything that she could think of and everything she could play. She then had a face of contentment. At nightfall, Song Shuhang accompanied her to the rooftop of the Guoxin building. Ah Shiliu leaned on the railings, overlooking the nighttime scenery of the Jiangnan University area. There were large bundles next to her. They were the spoils of war of todays stroll. Tired? Ah Shiliu turned around and asked. Its still alright. Song Shuhang said. Whatever the case he was still a cultivator who had opened his Heart Acupoint, with plenty of physical strength. He wasnt like those weak male leads in shows, who were close to dying after walking with a girl for half a day. Haha, thats a pity. Ah Shiliu gave a stretch. Then well end it for today! Ah Qi should be more or less about to fetch me! Song Shuhang said, Hell directly come here to fetch you? Its sword flight after all. Others cant see it anyways. Ah Shiliu raised her head, and smiled. The money I owe you, Ill pay you back the next time we meet. Alright. Song Shuhang nodded. Then its settled. Ill pay you back the next time we meet! Ah Shiliu stretched. I need to go. Ah Qi is here. As they were speaking, a streak of light flashed past. Ah Qi seemed to move in an instant, appearing before Song Shuhang. Ah Shiliu laughed happily, waving. Oh, Ah Qi, you came so slowly! Ah Qi ruthlessly flicked her forehead without a trace of politeness. Ah Shiliu crouched down on the ground, hugging her forehead in pain. Ah Qi said embarrassedly, Little friend Shuhang, youve been given trouble again. Thats not so. My afternoon is free anyways. Song Shuhang said. Ah Qi laughed, then grabbed Ah Shiliu. The magical sabre rose and transformed into a streak of light. Ill bring Ah Shiliu back first. Well meet again next time. Song Shuhang gave a wave. Goodbye senior. Wait, my things Ah Shiliu made some threatening gestures. Su Clans Ah Qi extended his hand high into the sky and made a seizing motion. That large bundle was sucked into his hand, landing on the streak of light. Bye Shuhang! Ah Shiliu laughed happily. Mm, bye. Song Shuhang waved. Ah Qi jumped lightly and stepped on the streak of light. The streak of light soared into the sky, flying higher and higher. Goodbye. Ah Shiliu said softly. In the next moment, it was as if all her energy was sucked out in an instant. She was limpy in Ah Qis hands. Ah Qi spoke softly. Shiliu... theres still hope. Mm mm. I know. Ah Shiliu said weakly. I will give my all! Although the chances arent high, but there is after all still a chance to live on! Ah Qi grit his teeth, and the streak of light became even faster. ...... ...... Song Shuhangs smile withdrew. He looked at the far off streak of light with some unease. He kept feeling that this trip of Ah Shiliu was like her completing her last wishes. Could it be that Ah Shilius injuries couldnt be treated? When he thought of this possibility, he felt a suppressed panic in his heart. Who decided life or death? Bah. Good luck. We can probably still meet again. You still owe me money after all. Song Shuhang murmured. After a long while, he went back to the male dormitory, holding a bag of beef flavoured dog food. After returning to the dormitory, Song Shuhang saw that the box used to deliver Ah Shiliu was shifted to a corner of the room. He didnt know how to deal with this wooden box. If it was a normal wooden box throwing it away wouldnt matter. But this box came from Ah Shiliu. Perhaps it could be made from some precious wood? When he had time he would haul it to the apartment Medicine Master purchased. Today the three roommates, as well as Zhuge Yangde, were all here. Tubo asked a question doubtfully when he saw Song Shuhang carrying a bag of dog food. Shuhang, youre rearing a dog? Nope, Im helping to buy this for a friends dog. Song Shuhang laughed as he replied, while at the same time looking at the dormitory. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The demon dog Dou Dou was boredly rolling about on the bed. As his roommates were back, it couldnt openly play games anymore. Otherwise, wouldnt his friends be scared half to death if they saw no one at the computer, but it going papapa as a game was played? Seeing Song Shuhang return, Dou Dou boredly rolled its body over, and stared at the dog food in his hands. Song Shuhang casually threw the dog food onto the bed. He secretly swiped his finger lightly, cutting open the bag. As long as demon dog Dou Dou was a little careful, his roommates basically wouldnt find anything abnormal. At the same time, Song Shuhang gave a large bag of snacks to his roommates. Taking a walk with Ah Shiliu for an entire day, he naturally wouldnt forget to bring something back to eat for his roommates. Its still Ah Hang whos thoughtful enough. Gao Momo approached the large bag of snacks, laughing. Song Shuhang asked, What are you all chatting about? Were chatting how to let Zhuge Yangde continue to meet girls. He met the first fiancee candidate today. They hadnt even met for ten minutes before the conversation broke down, and couldnt take the other. Gao Momo laughed coldly. Honestly I understand this miss. This lady isnt that simple. She could last ten minutes facing Zhuge Zhongyangs personality, which makes others want to ignore him, before the conversation broke down! Zhuge Zhongyang shook his head. Youre just jealous of me. Jealous your granddaddy! Gao Momo said ferociously. Song Shuhang laughed as he shook his head. He put the jar of fasting pills and Spirit Jade Vein Tea Ah Shiliu had given to the side. The Spirit Jade Vein Tea could be given to his roommates to drink. However he had to first ask the seniors how many tea leaves to put for ordinary people, just in case he gave it too excessively. Gao Momo suddenly asked. Thats right Shuhang, did you know Lu Fei has an elder sister? I never asked her. Song Shuhang shook his head. That miss would at most go and sit with him during class and follow him back to the dormitory after school. Usually the two didnt have much interaction, and they hadnt held hands many times. Faintly, Song Shuhang wondered... this miss wouldnt be freeloading cold air right? Hehe, one of Zhuge Zhongyangs fiancee candidates is miss Lu Feis elder sister. A blood-related elder sister! We decided to arrange for him to meet that elder sister Lu after the holidays start. Itll be best to find some place with seaside scenery for the date. If so, even if Zhuge Zhongyang and that elder sister Lu have their conversation break down, she can simply consider it as going out for a vacation. That way it wont be considered as wasting her youth. Gao Momo smiled. Mm, thats a good idea. Do you need me to pass it on to classmate Lu Fei? Song Shuhang asked. No rush, no rush. Were still choosing a location. The further the better. Going overseas is also not bad. Well talk about it again when weve decided the place. Gao Momo laughed. Work hard. If you need help, Ill help. Song Shuhang smiled. The roommates continued to choose places on the map, discussing the plan for the date. Song Shuhang sat on the bed. The demon dog Dou Dou used Song Shuhangs body as a shield, and began to chew the dog food in small mouthfuls. Song Shuhang took out his phone, and fliiped through the news records of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the records, miss Soft Feathers had come online in the afternoon. After half a month of repetition, she had finally completed the Five Elements Spirit Contract Altar, and formed a contract with the spirit ghost. With tears streaming down her face, she had immediately entered the Nine Provinces Number One Group to pour out the bitter process of the the spirit ghost contracting to everyone. All the seniors in the group generously gave her praise... a consolation prize. Soft Feathers had at that time had also @ Song Shuhang. However at that time Song Shuhang had been strolling on the streets with Ah Shiliu, and hadnt responded in time. So, Song Shuhang replied in the chat: @Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feathers, [Thumbs Up Emoticon]. Congratulations, well done Soft Feathers. Soft Feathers just happened to be online, and she immediately replied happily. Hehehehe, thanks senior Song. Why did senior only come online now today? I was on a walk with a friend to clear their mind. I just got back. Song Shuhang replied. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feathers: I also want to go out to clear my mind. Eh? Didnt you already contract the spirit ghost? Song Shuhang asked. He remembered that Soft Feathers had mentioned before that she and Venerable Spirit Butterfly had a promise. When the contract with the spirit ghost was complete, she could then go out to clear her mind. Soft Feathers sent a tears streaming down her face emoticon, Old gingers are really hotter than young gingers. Old people are really hard to deal with! What? Song Shuhang asked. Senior Song let me tell you this. I originally thought that as soon as the contract with the spirit ghost, I could become one with it, and then share our power between us. Then, I can let it temper my energy. But I didnt realise that after contracting with the spirit ghost, it would still take half a month to synchronise with it before that I can become one with it and share power! Dad never said this before. Which means, I need at least another half a month of seclusion. Soft Feathers poured out her grieviances. So now, miss Soft Feathers had to tearfully strive for a better future. So that she could finish the synchronisation faster. For the sake of going out, she was working quite hard. Haha. Work hard. Song Shuhang silently nodded. His knowledge had risen. Middle grade and above spirit ghosts could help their masters temper their energy. Whether it was Qi and Blood, True Qi, or Spiritual Energy, spirit ghosts could help their masters make their energies more pure and of increased quality. Together with the property of sharing power, having a spirit ghost was like having a clone unceasingly helping you cultivate who would never tire, and would always be loyal and never betray you. The spirit ghost brand add on, was an add on all cultivators of Rank 5 and below dreamed of! Ill definitely work hard! I heard that Mysterious Island is still floating in the East Sea. Senior Song, when I synchronise with the spirit ghost, lets go look for it to play there! Soft Featgers said happily. Alright, if theres a chance. Song Shuhang smiled. Without knowing when, his originally depressed feelings had lightened up a lot. Then its a promise. Ill go and synchronise with the spirit ghost! Soft Feathers energetically went offline. The group temporarily quietened down. After about ten minutes, True Monarch Mt.Huang appeared. @Great Pressure of Mt.Books, little friend Shuhang, do you have your license yet? Great Pressure of Mt.Books: Not yet. I just passed the Subject Two, and still have the road test. I can get my license within ten days at the fastest. Work hard. The time when True Monarch White comes out of secluded meditation is soon. After you pass and get your license, have you thought about what car you want? In the True Monarchs tone, a lofty heroic spirit was revealed! It made Song Shuhang involuntarily think of the ten million call value. Ive never considered it. Im still a student, and live at school. I dont need a car. Song Shuhang quickly replied. You need it! True Monarch Mt.Huang said convinced. Also, I need to prepare some extra. Ill send one of various models each. You need at least twenty or so. Thatll be more or less enough for True Monarch White to take apart. Take apart? Is True Monarch White taking it apart for research? Song Shuhang had heard True Monarch White liked to research the mechanisms of implements. So all the various types of cars for True Monarch White to take apart for research right? Mm. True Monarch replied. Then after a long while, he sent two words. All kinds! What was all kinds? Speak clearly True Monarch, what does that mean? Song Shuhang felt his bladder swell up slightly. Chapter 148: Looking forward to it! Chapter 148- Looking forward to it! Great Pressure of Mt.Books: True Monarch, how many meanings does all kinds have? After a long while, True Monarch Mt.Huang sent two words. Work hard! Great Pressure of Mt.Books: ... After a while, Madsabre Threewaves made his appearance. He changed the subject. Northriver are you here yet? I have a premonition that we can find the Mysterious Island in these few days! Ill reach soon. To deal with the amnesia, I prepared some magical treasures and modern day products. So I spent some time. Loose Cultivator Northriver replied . Medicine Master: Actually, I think that you all should wait a few more days. It would be better for you all to wait for me to analyse why the four fellow Daoists lost their memories before you go in. With such a fast typing speed, it was definitely Jiang Ziyan doing it for him. Loose Cultivator Northriver: Medicine Master quickly find out the reason behind the memory loss of the fellow Daoists. After all when Mysterious Island appears, there arent any rules behind its disappearance. If we come across it, we cant miss the chance. Medicine Master: Ill try my best. The chat topic continued to develop, centered on the Mysterious Island and amnesia. Song Shuhang looked the chat news jumping about in a daze. Without knowing when, he entered dreamland. Late at night. The three roommates had also fallen asleep. At this time, a spiritual body black in colour appeared at the position of Song Shuhangs head, I hate, I hate so much! That spiritual body let out a ferocious shout, gradually becoming bigger. The sleeping Song Shuhang involuntarily contracted his body. Che, it came again? The demon dog Dou Dou opened its eyes. Then it skillfully opened its mouth and swallowed this black spiritual body. Seeing how proficiently it did so and its tone, it didnt seem to be the first time it swallowed this spiritual body? Today, June 19. It was overcast and there was sometimes a shower of rain. Today the instructor had arranged for Song Shuhang and Tubo to go onto the road. Then, they would go to the grounds for the road test for a few rounds, to familiarise themselves with the grounds, to be prepared just in case. Song Shuhang had long since cultivated a few rounds of the foundational fist technique. When it had reached the appointed time, he slowly ran to the east school gate. Tubo had already long since waiting at the east school gate. The instructor still hasnt come? Song Shuhang waved, asking. I heard the instructor say there was a girl who was going to familiarise the road test grounds together with us. So, that girl is driving a round first. Tubo answered. As they spoke, a car was driving towards them. The instructor was a thirty plus years old man who had shaved a crew cut. Beside him was a pony tailed girl, with an anxious expression. Song Shuhangs hearing was acute, and he heard the conversation between the instructor and girl from afar. The crew cut instructor pointed at a pedestrian not far ahead in front of the car. See that person in front? Charge forward, and run him over to death! Ah? Why do we need to run him over to death? That ponytailed girl had a look of astonishment. She said softly, I dont dare to run someone over. Dont dare? Then why arent you loosening up on the accelerator? The crew cut coach roared in a low voice. The ponytailed girl immediately burst into a fluster. Alright stop first. Do you remember the steps to stopping the car? Turn towards the lamp, then observe the pedestrians. Then slowly keep close to the side. Stop beside those two men. The coach gave instructions step by step. Recently he had Song Shuhang and Tubo, two students who could master it as soon as they were taught, as the standard. When he turned again to look at his other students, he kept wanting to do a lions roar at them. When the coachs car stopped, Tubo opened the car door and made his way inside. Come, Shuhang, its your turn to drive a bit. The crew cut coach called out. The ponytailed girl was as if she had been relieved of a huge burden, and quickly made her way to the backseat. Alright. Song Shuhang calmly and collectedly put on his seatbelt, and adjusted his seatbelt and rearview mirror. The car stably began to set out. He familiarly changed the gear, and stably began to accelerate. If he didnt know this was Song Shuhang had gone on the road, the crew cut instructor would have thought that he was an old hand at driving. This was the kind of template of students he wanted. The instructor had a face of satisfaction. If each student could be just as worry-free like this, the job of instructing wouldnt need him roaring like a lion everyday. Very good. Shuhang, change lane, then change back. Switch to Tubo for a while. With your standards, you can apply for the road test in one week! The crew cut coach smiled.Then what about me? The ponytailed girl moved her head closer. Mm, if its you... lets wait for the day where you dont get on the car and keep wanting to die together with me. Ill let you apply for the road test. The crew cut instructor said seriously. ... The ponytailed girl laughed dryly twice, then shrunk back. After it was switched to Tubo, Song Shuhang made his way to the backseat, and opened the NIne Provinces Number One Group. He prevented the ponytailed girl was being able to move her head closer and see the contents of his phone. Now, the group was being noisy. Found that Mysterious Islands an interesting place. Just like the information from Medicine Master, nearby theres the power of a flight restricting formation. However, the thick fog next to the Mysterious Island I can already smell the fragrance of medicinal herbs. Madsabre Threewaves sent the news. True Monarch Oldlake View: Threewaves send the coordinates. Northriver and I will rush over immediately. Loose Cultivator Northriver: At that time you all should take along the magical treasures I prepared. Theres also the pinhole cameras, one for each person. If we really lose our memories, well still have a chance to solve the mystery of the amnesia if these magical treasures and pinhole cameras arent damaged. Medicine Master: Be careful about everything. The island had ferocious demon beasts, and even two Gold Core Spirit Emperor acting couldnt block them. Dont be greedy, with safety being your utmost priority. True Monarch Mt.Huang spoke out to remind them. Take note to use spiritual energy protection magical arts, so as to not be disturbed. About five minutes later, the three of them, Madsabre Threewaves, Loose Cultivator Northriver as well True Monarch Oldlake View, entered the Mysterious Island. True Monarch Oldlake View powers were profound. Threewaves and Loose Cultivator Northriver were also powerful members in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Madsabre Threewaves had unparalleled sabre arts, and Loose Cultivator Northriver was a powerhouse nearing the Rank 6 True Monarch realm. If these three were to return in low spirits following a failure, this Mysterious Island would have to be marked as a highly dangerous mysterious territory. Today, Su Clans Ah Qi and Ah Shiliu hadnt appeared as usual. Soft Feathers was also struggling to synchronise with the spirit ghost. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hopefully the seniors that entered the mysterious territory are safe. I hope Ah Shiliu can also pass this tribulation. Song Shuhang prayed in his heart. Eight days later, June 27. A Thursday. Song Shuhang and Tubo passed the road test and the Subject Four Theory Test. They successfully got their licenses. The two invited their roommates to properly give it a good rub and roll between their hands. It had been eight days since Madsabre Threewaves, Loose Cultivator Northriver as well True Monarch Oldlake View had entered the Mysterious Island. The three seniors hadnt appeared from the Mysterious Island yet, and no one knew their harvests. ...... ...... June 29, Saturday. A large downpour. In Medicine Masters five floors apartment. Song Shuhang was refining Body Tempering Liquid right now. He lifted the hot pot lid and switched on the kitchen exhaust hood. He switched on the fan power to maximum. The acute stench was mostly sucked away. But the whole room continued to have an acute stench fill the air as always. Song Shuhang had already moved the Body Tempering Liquid ingredients that Soft Feathers had given him to Medicine Masters place in batches. The Blood and Qi Pills had long since been used finished. The Simplified Body Tempering Liquid could still be used. Along with the strengthening of Song Shuhang, the amount of Body Tempering Liquid used had also been increasing. Now, the amount of Body Tempering Liquid refined each time was only enough for him to use one time. Also, the Body Tempering Liquid was having less and less of an effect. When the Body Tempering Liquid was completely ineffective, then it would be time to stop using it. At the side, the giant demon dog Dou Dou was boredly rolling all over the floor. Didnt you say Medicine Master would be back soon? Why isnt he back yet? The amnesia Medicine Master is dealing with is more troublesome. The time to return has been dragged out. Song Shuhang held his nose, and when the Body Tempering Liquid had cooled down, he drank it all in one shot. Everytime I see you drink the Body Tempering Liquid, I sympathise with your stomach. To think you can drink something so smelly. The demon dog Dou Dou climbed up from the ground. Actually apart from being a bit smelly, the taste is still not bad. Do you want some? Song Shuhang asked. I dont want it even if its free. I prefer Medicine Masters little pills. Beef flavoured dog food also tastes better than that. Im so borrreeeeddd. I cant get through these days. Give me something to play. It began to roll all over the floor again. Youre not returning to True Monarch Mt.Huangs? Song Shuhang asked doubtfully. Im waiting for him to come find me. Woof~How little face will I have if I just go back myself? The Pekingese Dou Dou said coldly. Then it suddenly seemed to think of something, and ran over to Song Shuhangs computer. To facilitate Dou Dous gaming, Song Shuhang could only bring the computer over to Medicine Masters apartment. Quickly come Shuhang, log into your chat account! Dou Dou jumped about saying. He hadnt taken assaulted True Monarch Mt.Huang with insults yet today. He would make insults for several sentences everyday, before being banned by True Monarch Mt.Huang. This had already become an indispensible part of Dou Dous daily life. Song Shuhang casually logged into the account. Nine Provinces Number One Group. Great Pressure of Mt.Books: @True Monarch Mt.Huang, Mt.Huang. Ive come yet again! When are you going to catch me and bring me back? Im so bored! Not free, come back yourself! True Monarch Mt.Huang replied. Great Pressure of Mt.Books: Big Idiot Mt.Huang. If I go back myself wouldnt I have no face left? Come and catch me back, quickly come and catch me back! Not free. True Monarch Mt.Huang still had these two words. Then, he banned Song Shuhangs account at the same time. Ahahah, will you die if you chat with me a few more sentences! Dou Dou began to roll around on the ground again. After about three minutes, True Monarch Mt.Huang sent a message. Little Dou Dou, call little friend Shuhang over. I have something to look for him for! Shuhang, Big Idiot Mt.Huang is calling you over for something. Dou Dou called out excitedly. IIs True Monarch White about to come out of secluded meditation? Song Shuhang came to beside the computer, and clicked open the private chat window for True Monarch Mt.Huang, sending a question mark over. Calculating the time, it was about time for True Monarch White to come out of seclusion. Dou Dou was looking from the side, and its eyes flashed. I actually forgot about the private chat function! Woof woof, lets see how Mt.Huang still bans me then! Little friend Shuhang, I received True Monarch Whites Thousand Miles Sound Transmission before. His seclusion ends tomorrow night. In a while Ill send the address to you. Go and receive him. True Monarch Mt.Huang said. It really was True Monarch White. Song Shuhang smiled. Good. Would True Monarch send me the address? Ill receive him tomorrow. The rough position is Linyao Village of Nanhua Lake City. Today Ill give you a Thousand Miles Sound Transmission. When you reach the place tomorrow night, you can use the magical treasure to contact True Monarch White and find his seclusion grounds. Alright! Song Shuhang replied. He felt slightly nervous. He could see True Monarch Whites seclusion grounds tomorrow already. How was True Monarch Whites seclusion grounds like? It should be some secret place right? The seclusion grounds should have several hundred protective formations right? There was that Xiangong Resident1in the chat space who hadnt been blown apart from even nuclear weapons, who had constructed over a hundred kinds of defensive formations. It really made one look forward to it! 1: Previously know as Charitable Resident Scholar, he appeared in CCG Chapter 65 Chapter 149: A series of events that hurts the eyes! Chapter 149-A series of events that hurts the eyes! Today was June 30, Sunday. At 5.30, Song Shuhang rose from bed, practiced twenty rounds of [Vajra Foundational Fist Technique], and condensed the collected Qi and Blood energy into the Second Acupoint, the Eye Acupoint. Without Qi and Blood Pills, he even more couldnt waste any chances to cultivate! At 6.40, as he was enjoying his breakfast, Song Shuhang received the call of a delivery. Hello, is this this Song Shuhang, of the 19th cohort, 43rd class of the Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Faculty? Theres an emergency delivery for you, could you sign for it? This time was a rare time where it wasnt Sima Jiang sending the delivery. After all, Feng Shou Courier hadnt reached the level of monopolising all the deliveries in the whole country. Alright, Ill immediately come down to sign it. Song Shuhang replied. It should be the magical treasure that could do a Thousand Miles Sound Transmission with True Monarch White that True Monarch Mt.Huang mentioned yesterday right? Frankly speaking... were all the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group all so relaxed about sending things? Whether it was flying swords, treasure refining materials, magical treasures or even people, they were all so relaxed about giving it to couriers to send. Whatever. They werent afraid of it being lost in delivery, so of course they were relaxed. Song Shuhang tore open the small package. Inside was a jade green small bamboo flute, that was palm sized. Its body was ice cold, and although it was obviously bamboo, it had the texture of jade. The delivery also had a instruction manual. The method of usage was very simple. As long as one blew the small bamboo flute within a set distance, the person could contact True Monarch White and communicate with him. The stronger the spiritual energy of the flute player, the greater the distance at which they could contact True Monarch White. True Monarch White and True Monarch Mt.Huang could communicate across the entire China Mainland. But if it was Song Shuhang, it would be considered good if he could communicate within the area of a small village. So that was why True Monarch Mt.Huang let Song Shuhang make a trip to Linyao Village in Nanhua Lake City first before using the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission to contact True Monarch White. He would then confirm True Monarch Whites location before receiving him from seclusion. The instruction manual had some words at the end as well. Little friend Shuhang, I prepared various models for you. There are thirty six in total. Im already handling the procedures and license plates. Afterwards, Ill send them bit by bit to an underground car park in Jiangnan University City. At that time Ill notify you to sign off for that batch of cars. PS: This trip to Nanhua Lake City would be about 500 kilometres or more in total. If you dont mind you can use Little Dou Dou as much as you want. Dont let it commit crimes out of having too much free time. Finally, I wish you... success and safety on the battlefield. Thirty six new cars of various models? Did they need so many new cars for True Monarch White to take apart? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch, did you buy life insurance for me? After sighing, Song Shuhang returned to the dormitory. The roommates were all only partially resident students. On Sundays, they would all return to their own homes. Thus, the Pekingese Dou Dou was unrestrained. It was munching on beef flavoured dog food, and was playing a game Song Shuhang had never seen before. Most likely it was something it downloaded in the past few days. The game had been minimised into a small window, and the computer also had a small chat window. Inside was a seventeen or eighteen years old beautiful girl doing a video chat with Dou Dou! Hubby, youre just too awesome! Our guild normally needs a team of seven elites to pass the BOSS for this instance dungeon. And thats at Normal difficulty! Now, the two of us easily passed the Difficult difficulty! That beautiful girl said excitedly. Her voice was very soft and pleasing to the ear. The Pekingese Dou Dou munched on some dog food. With the face of a lonely expert, he typed into the chat box, No big deal. This cant trouble your hubby. I, your hubby, am an expert! Definitely a super duper expert! I like hub~by the most! Muah muah! The beautiful young girl said sweetly, and even made a kissing expression. The Pekingese Dou Dou made a pleased laugh. He tapped on the keyboard, Your mouth is the sweetest. Come, lets open the BOSS treasure chest, and see what we can take out. Wait for I, your hubby, to reach level 80, and collect the Five Stars War God set. After that, well go and abuse those bastards who dared camp my wifes corpse. Watch me send them back to the beginners village! Hub~by is too overbearing! The young girls eyes turned into little stars, and she asked a question. Hubby, when will your camera be fixed! I want to see how you look, and hear your voice! Dont be impatient. Ill buy the camera tomorrow. Let me tell you this. I, your hubby, am very handsome. The Pekingese Dou Dou typed. At the same time, it flipped through Song Shuhangs computer, and found an old photo of Song Shuhang. This was a picture of Song Shuhang from high school, and was from the time he regularly exercised. Brimming with youthfulness, it could be counted as a teen idol. Come, Ill let you see a picture of I, your hubby! But this photo was taken long ago. Im more mature and more handsome now! Then, it sent Song Shuhangs photo to that girl. After the girl received the photo, she saw the man in the photo had some handsomeness. In truth she could accept it in her heart as long as this husband in the game wasnt too ugly. This photo was much better than what she had imagined. So, she very happy, and sweetly called out, Hubby is the best~ I like you the most! Wahaha, I like that sweet little mouth of yours the most! Use a coquettish voice to call me darling, and Ill bring you through the Nightmare instance dungeon again! Dou Dou wagged its tongue and panted. Seducing a human girl seemed to make it very excited. Dar~ling~, wuuuu, its so embarrassing! The girl stuck out her tongue. Woof woooooof, my bones are already soft, come come come, lets go for the Nightmare instance dungeon again! Watch hubby show off his skills, and flatten it! Dou Dou began to excitedly jump about on the computer table. This Pekingese demon dog was beyond saving! ...... ...... Song Shuhang was standing behind the Pekingese Dou Dou, looking on helplessly at this extraordinary thing that hurt his dog eyes. He felt that his feelings now, could only be described by the phrase a dogshit day. It was nothing much if the Pekingese Dou Dou wanted to game or chat, but it actually was online picking up girls! What hurt his eyes even more, was that he had even picked up a girl that wasnt bad! How will all the single males in China endure this? And this cute young girl, if she was to discover one day that the one she kept calling hubby and darling was a Pekingese dog. I cant do it. This picture is simply too beautiful that I dont dare think about it! Song Shuhang collapsed. Eh, little friend Shuhang youre back! The Pekingese Dou Dou unperturbed greeted. It was as if the one who had just sent Song Shuhangs photo anyhow simply wasnt him. Song Shuhang sighed. You just sent my photo to that girl anyhow. Is there really no problem? Of course theres no problem. Im also preparing for you two to have a video chat tomorrow noon. No need to be too long. Just chat with her a few sentences, and show a few smiles. With your pretty boy look, just a slight smile of yours will cause the fall of a city! You can definitely charm her to death and back! Dou Dou said. I reject. Lying to others is wrong. Song Shuhang said. Haha, then Ill send your class, school index number to this girl. Ill let her come to Jiangnan University City to look for you. Dou Dou laughed triumphantly. ... Song Shuhangs mind was immediately filled with the menu for dog meat hotpot and dog chop braised with soy sauce. Relax. I wont make you help for free. Ill also help you do some things as payback. I Dou Dou, dont like to owe people favours! Dou Dou said. Also, dont you feel its cruel if you let this young girl know that the one she admires is a Pekingese dog? At this time, spread a beautiful lie and let her stay in a beautiful dream. She and I would be a loving ingame husband and wife. Wouldnt that be collecting merit and virtue? So it turns out you actually knew yourself that you were a Pekingese dog, Song Shuhang ridiculed. Hehe, I wont chat with you any longer. Watch how I clear this Nightmare instance dungeon! The Pekingese Dou Dous paws quickly tapped on the keyboard. The character in the game brought the girl to destroy soldiers and pass generals, and couldnt be obstructed! Song Shuhang sighed hiddenly. Thats right. Dou Dou accompany me to Linyao Village in Nanhua Lake City this afternoon. Oh? Youre picking up True Monarch White? However, Im not free. I need to clear this instance dungeon with my wife. Dou Dou unhesitatingly rejected it. Mm. I think you shouldnt reject me. Or else...Haha. Song Shuhang laughed calmly. Woof, youre threatening me? Dou Dou turned his head over and said unsatisfactorily. Mm, I am. Im threatening you. Song Shuhang nodded his head and said truthfully. Detestable. Wait for me to finish this and tell my wife before I accompany you to Nanhua Lake City. Dou Dou sighed. Ill bring you to Nanhua Lake Citys Linyao Village. Tomorrow youll show your face to this girl, and chat with her for a bit. Alright. Song Shuhang said. Two hours later. Dou Dou had finally finished explaining to his ingame wife. It then came to the balcony, and shaking its body, transformed into the form of a five metre large Pekingese dog. Come. Come up and Ill bring you there. Thatll be faster. Dou Dou said unsatisfied. Mm. Song Shuhang climbed onto Dou Dous back. Do you know the location? Ive already taken a stroll around the whole China several times. Theres no place I dont know. Dou Dou gave a low whistle. His body emitted a fog, which enveloped Song Shuhang inside. As a demon beast, it wouldnt be seen by ordinary people. But Song Shuhang had a human body. If they didnt conceal his body, Song Shuhang would be on the newspaper headlines tomorrow. Also, this fog also protected Song Shuhang from the effect of wind pressure and cold winds at high altitudes. Sit tight. Dou Dou jumped lightly, and soared into the sky. It began to run in the sky, and its speed wasnt much slower than Su Clans Ah Qis sword flight by much. After running for a while, those four Wind Fire Wheels appeared beneath Dou Dous feet. The speed of flight rose by more than double. Before even half an hour passed, Dou Dou had already finished running the five hundred kilometres and landed at the Linyao Village in the Nanhua Lake City. Do you know where True Monarch White is undergoing seclusion? Dou Dou recovered to his small Pekingese form and asked. Song Shuhang took out that green coloured small flute. True Monarch Mt.Huang gave me this. As long I blow it, I can contact True Monarch White. He put the green coloured small flute in his mouth, and used strength to blow. Huuuuummmm~~ A sound was transmitted from the green coloured small flute. However, this sound wasnt a sound wave human ears could hear. The sound wave spread far and wide, and quickly reached a corner of Linyao Village. After a moment, a same sound wave was spread from somewhere in Linyao Village, and connected to the small flute in Song Shuhangs hands. Chapter 150: The nameless Immortal sage statue that makes the heart beat Chapter 150-The nameless Immortal sage statue that makes the heart beat The soundwave from deep inside Linyao Village connected with the green coloured small flute in Song Shuhangs hand. Zzzz zzzzz... A period of sound came out from the green coloured small flute. Then, a soft and gentle voice sounded out. Hello! This was True Monarch Whites voice? It sounded very clear and distinct. The Thousand Miles Sound Transmission magical treasure wasnt inferior to handphones in communicating. Hello True Monarch White. Im Song Shuhang. As per True Monarch Mt.Huangs request, Im here to receive senior from seclusion. Where are you now senior? Song Shuhang spoke to the green coloured flute. He was looking forward to it. He could soon see the place a True Monarch senior had undergone seclusion for over a hundred years! At that time, he could see how the seclusion grounds of seniors was like. Also, how exciting would those over a hundred layers of defensive formations that could block a nuclear weapon be! His mind imagined the image of an Immortal paradise. Above would have layers upon layers of defensive formation light effects just like those movie magical formations! It would definitely be very imposing! Zzzzzz zzzzzz... Hello, this is Whites seclusion grounds. Time remaining before end of seclusion is 0 days 11 hours 8 minutes. Please wait patiently! That green coloured small flute continued to transmit that gentle voice. When reporting the time left, the tone became slightly stiff. Song Shuhang was immediately reminded of the Chinas automated voice prompt system from whenever he checked his call value. ... Song Shuhang paused. He looked towards Dou Dou. Its not True Monarch White? The voice from the green coloured small flute seemed to be something like a voice prompt? Of course its not True Monarch White. Hes in closed door seclusion. Have you seen cultivators who are undergoing closed door seclusion chatting? Then that wouldnt be closed door seclusion, but just a normal seclusion. The Pekingese Dou Dou said scornfully. He was actually looked down upon by this Pekingese again. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He explained, Ive never gone through closed door seclusion before, nor have I heard what kind of state it is from the seniors in the group. Also, didnt True Monarch Mt.Huang keep saying True Monarch White had contacted him? I thought the True Monarch White in seclusion would occasionally move about and contact True Monarch Mt.Huang. Now it seemed like True Monarch White had long since set up a voice prompt. When the seclusion was coming to an end, it would automatically contact True Monarch Mt.Huang through the green coloured small flute. So it turned out that the abilities of modern handphones, such as voice prompts, alarm clock notifications, had long since been played with thoroughly by cultivators several hundred years ago. There are about eleven hours left. We cant just wait in vain here. Should we find a place to sit first? Song Shuhang sighed as he said. Yes yes! Go and find a Internet caf! With such a long time, its enough for my wife and I to clear a few instance dungeons. Dou Dou suddenly got excited. Dont be noisy. Its too obvious if you game at an Internet caf. Song Shuhang rejected it flatly. Dou Dou looked down on him as it said. Stupid, dont you know how to get a small single person private room? He was looked down again by this Pekingese! Alright. You make sense. Ill get you a small private room! Song Shuhang rubbed his pocket. He had brought his wallet and his identity card. When the Pekingese Dou Dou heard it, it immediately said fawningly, Little friend Shuhang, youre really a good person! Forget about it if a person wanted to give him a good person card, but a dog wanted to give him a good person card? Linyao Village was a prosperous village, due to its proximity to the city centre. The human traffic was very large. Song Shuhang successfully found a pretty good Internet caf. As personal computers became commonplace, business for Internet cafes slowed down by not a little amount. However Linyao Village had a large temporary population, so the people going on the Internet in the Internet caf wasnt few. Excuse me, do you have small single person private rooms available? Song Shuhang enquired. After the Internet cafes cashier girl checked the computer, she replied, Hello, there are still empty small private rooms! Then give me one. How much is it? Song Shuhang asked. Twenty dollars for one hour. Song Shuhang handed over his identity card and two hundred dollars. Ill book it for ten hours for now. After the registration was complete, Song Shuhang brought Dou Dou to the private room, guided by the network administrator. At this time, Song Shuhang heard the cashier girl start to chat with a colleague. Little Jasmine, did you hear about it? That nameless Immortal sage statue in the nameless temple is becoming more and more lifelike recently. I heard from people that when they look at that nameless Immortal sage now, they keep feeling like its going to come to life. You heard about it too? I have a more exciting piece of news. I heard from my mom that ever since a girl from next door went to the nameless temple a few days ago, shes no longer had any appetite. Supposedly, shes lovesick and is in love with the nameless Immortal sage in the nameless temple. Pui pui, thats a statue! To actually like a statue, that girl is really extremely sick. At this time, another network administrator cut in. Hehe, that little misss lovesickness can still be cured. I have a piece of news even more amazing. You all know about the network administrator Little Song who resigned a few days ago? Supposedly he had gone on a trip to the nameless temple to pray to the nameless Immortal sage before resigning. After returning, hes been dull and dazed, and doing everything wrong. A few days ago he resigned. I heard that it seems he wants to go the nameless temple to be a Daoist priest. Pui pui, thats a real sickness, and its incurable! And that nameless Immortal sage statue is a male! Song Shuhang used his ears, and silently went to the private room. Mister, this is your membership card. When you spend two hundred dollars or above, you will receive a free membership card. Please keep it well. The network administrator gave a membership card to Song Shuhang before leaving. Thank you. Song Shuhang smiled slightly as he accepted the membership card. I wish you an enjoyable time playing. The network administrator smiled as he left. The Pekingese Dou Dou excitedly jumped onto the computer. He called out, Little friend Shuhang, quickly switch on the computer, I already cant wait to go for the next instance dungeon with my wife! It didnt know whether his wife had been bullied while it was offline. Someone had even camped her corpse today morning. Wait a while first. I want to check something. Song Shuhang made Dou Dou move to the side. He opened a web page to search keywords such as Linyao Village, nameless temple, nameless Immortal sage etc. Very quickly. A whole string of information was shown on the computer. According to legends, during a large drought one hundred years ago, people dug out the nameless Immortal sage statue, then enshrined it. This information was something which every resident in Linyao Village had heard of and knew of the particulars regarding. The address of the nameless temple was also attached at the back. Youre interested in this kind of thing? Dou Dou asked doubtfully. Yes. Im now interested in anything and everything mysterious! Song Shuhang confirmed. As long as it was something that didnt conform to common sense, he would be interested! You can continue playing here, Ill be going to that nameless temple. When I go remember to lock the door. Song Shuhang laughed. No problem. Go wherever you want. Just dont bother me. Its best if you come back only after you receive True Monarch White. the Pekingese Dou Dou waved his paws, and excitedly opened his game. He began to play on the keyboard. ...... ...... Using the address found from the Internet, Song Shuhang successfully found the nameless temple in Linyao village. Here it is! When he took a look, the number of people who had come to make offerings to the nameless temple werent few. Entering the temple required queuing up. Joss sticks filled the inside of the temple. Everyone was below the Immortal sage statue making their wishes... Also, there were many young men and women, who had misted over eyes. After they, whether it was a he or she, burned the joss sticks, they would stupidly stare at the Immortal sage statue. After a long while they would reluctantly leave. These were the ones extremely sick or incurably sick. It wasnt easy before it was Song Shuhangs turn. He bought two joss sticks from the little Daoist priest at the entrance. It was a price set with a conscience, as they only accepted twenty dollars for it from Song Shuhang. He entered the nameless temple with the three aunties. The three aunties inserted joss sticks with great familiarity, and began to offer prayer. They were lowering their voices, and softly repeating themselves. But it was heard by Song Shuhang. It could only be blamed on his good hearing. Immortal sage, my familys daughter is going for her college administration exam next year. Please bless her with intelligence, and let her results become better! Let her get into the capitals university! Immortal sage, my familys son is almost thirty eight. We still dont have a daughter in law. Please set one up for him. I no longer have any requirements, as long as its a female and can give birth. Then there was the final auntie with a calm and collected expression. Lowering her voice, she murmured, Immortal sage... I love you so! Pffft... Song Shuhang almost spurted out. He forcefully held it back! So it wasnt just young men and women who were extremely sick, but even aunties were extremely sick. Perhaps, there may be incurably sick grandpas as well? Song Shuhang had never given offerings before, and once upon a time had believed in science and rejected superstitions. He hadnt expected he would have a chance to enter a Daoist temple. Following the three aunties, he inserted the joss sticks. He thought about it, and he didnt have anything to request anyways. After all, his main goal was to see this nameless Immortal sage statue. While no one was noticing, Song Shuhang secretly lifted his head, and looked at that nameless Immortal sage statue. With just that look, in that instant... he felt his heart rate faintly speed up. This was obviously an unliving statue, but a figure involuntarily appeared before Song Shuhangs eyes as he looked at this statue. It was a figure as fine and as smooth as jade, with extraordinarily fairy-like beauty. Pitch black hair that cascaded down like a waterfall. Eyes that shined like the stars. White clothes that lightly fluttered. It was as if any moment he would grows wings and ascend to the Heavens with the wind. Even if it was that Young Master Hai of the Moonsabre Sect, he was still inferior to the peerless grace and charm of this figure. Superb craftsmanship! Song Shuhang could only use this adjective to describe this statue. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Also, the more he stared at this statue, the more he felt as if he was being drawn there, and unable to turn around himself. Eh? Thats not right, how did I end up captivated by this statue as well? Song Shuhang was shocked in his heart. He immediately closed his eyes, and hiddenly activated the [True Self Meditation Scripture]. Only then did his throbbing heart start to calm down. At this time, those three aunties had already gotten up, and turned away to leave the nameless temple. Song Shuhang hurriedly left... Just now, was he affected by some spiritual energy type of magical art? Such as the charm type like in various movies and novels? He immediately used his spiritual energy to check the state of his body up and down. He didnt discover any traces of being affected by magical arts. Perhaps, that statue had superb craftsmanship, and reached a type of utter beauty! It made those who saw it couldnt help but be shocked, and be intoxicated in its perfection? This world, actually had something so perfect? Song Shuhang thought about it. Mm, it wasnt possible! So, he had to go back and look for the demon dog Dou Dou, and let it check his the state of his body up and down. Chapter 151: True Monarch White was dug away! Chapter 151- True Monarch White was dug away! After Song Shuhang left the nameless temple, the speed of his heart rate started to calm down. Now, outside the nameless temple, worshippers still came in an endless stream as usual. In the past, a majority of the worshippers were still aunties and old grannies. Now however, the number of young men and women had increased a lot. When Song Shuhang left the nameless temple, there were four young men and women who entered the temple together. One of the young women amongst them, lowered her voice and asked her companion. Lin Yue, do you think the nameless Immortal sage statue in this temple really so amazing? The girl next to her still had some baby fat. She replied softly, Im also very curious. Do you know about that Young Master Yu in my class? His family has a lot of spare money, and he keeps switching girlfriends. But a few days ago, after he came to this nameless temple to take a look at this Immortal sage statue out of curiosity, he changed completely. He doesnt even want a girlfriend anymore, and just wants to come to this nameless temple everyday. The man at the side nodded and supplemented, Im also here because Im curious about this matter regarding Young Master Yu. Im really curious about how exactly is this Immortal sage statue that can entrance people? The three young man and women were still students. They had come to burn joss sticks because they were curious. It wasnt a small number of people who had come to burn joss sticks because they were curious about the Immortal sage statue. No wonder the joss sticks of the nameless temple had become more prosperous recently. Besides the three students, there was a young man who was twenty seven or twenty eight years old. Unlike the three students, he had heard that the nameless temples nameless Immortal sage statue was very effective, so he had rushed over here from a very far distance. The young man entered the temple, burned joss and lit the candles. He softly prayed. Immortal sage, please bless and protect, and let my little sister fully recover from her sickness. Please dont let her suffer anymore from the torment of her strange illness that is making her body weak. Would Immortal sage grant this wish of mine. If my little sister is cured, Ill definitely come and build a giant Daoist temple for Immortal sage as repayment! After finishing his prayers, the young man lifted his head to take a look at the statue of the Immortal sage. With just this look, he felt his heart rate quicken and his breathing become rough. The Immortal sage statue before was utterly perfect, and made one unable to take their eyes away! Even if he had to give everything in exchange for it, he wouldnt have any regret! These kind of thoughts stayed in his mind. The young mans eyes misted over. Until the end, he didnt know he had left this nameless Daoist temple. He went back to his car as if he was sleepwalking. Then, only after the driver called out to him a few times, did he wake up. Young Master Yigu, can we return? The driver frowned as he asked. He felt that the Young Master Yigu just now was possessed. Yes yes, lets return first. Thats right, well talk more when we get back. Young Master Yigu replied, nodding his head. The nameless Immortal sage statue... this matter needed to be considered at length! Song Shuhang returned to the Internet cafe, and knocked onto the door to the private room. The Pekingese quickly opened the door, then quickly climbed back to the computer. Dou Dou, dont play anymore. Take a look at me! Song Shuhang called out. Dou Dou didnt even turn its head. What? Look at me, and give me a full body check out! Song Shuhang said. Youre not even a girl, why do I need to check you out? Dou Dou cast a sidelong glance at Song Shuhang. Thats not it. I just went to that nameless temple. I saw the nameless Immortal sage statue, then some strange things happened. Song Shuhang talked about that weird increase in heart beat when he saw the nameless Immortal sage statue, as well as that process, in detail. So, could you quickly take a look, and see whether theres any strange magical art on that nameless Immortal sage statue? Then see if I am under some kind of charm type magical arts? Dou Dou paused. Then his pair of dog eyes emitted a golden coloured light, and looked at Song Shuhang from end to end. It replied, No problems, your body is as healthy as a bull. There are also no traces of magical arts on your body. Having finished talking, Dou Dou withdrew his dog eyes, and continued enjoying himself. Song Shuhang was slightly relieved. Could it be possible that that Immortal sage statue was really just superb craftsmanship, and had reaching the extremes of the carving arts? So when someone saw it they would be deeply stuck inside? But he kept feeling as if something was off. After that, Song Shuhang stayed in the private room. Without anything to do he opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He wanted to see if there was any news or gossip in the group. However, the group actually had no one speaking in it today. Loose Cultivator Northriver, Madsabre Threewaves and True Monarch Ancient Lakeview had entered the Mysterious Island. The other seniors were all waiting for a good show. To watch Song Shuhang receive True Monarch White from seclusion. The time waiting always seemed especially long. Song Shuhang rested, cultivated, ate a Fasting Pill, then cultivated again... It wasnt easy enduring until eight plus at night. True Monarch White was coming out of seclusion! The time is around there already. Song Shuhang took out that small flute, and was thinking about contacting True Monarch White. At this time, the green coloured small flute trembled. Then, a soft and gentle voice came from the green coloured small flute. Hello! Is this fellow Daoist Song Shuhang? It was news from True Monarch White. Through the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission magical treasures ability to leave messages, he knew Song Shuhang was the fellow Daoist in charge of receiving him. Song Shuhang replied. Hello senior True Monarch White. Have you ended your seclusion? Yes, Ive already ended my seclusion... You can come and pick me up. True Monarch White replied. Song Shuhang replied. Where in Linyao Village is your seclusion location? Ill come and look for you. If its location, I seem to be in a small room. Haha, there seems to be some abnormalities next to me. How about this... use the connection of the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Flute to find me. Just hold the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Flute, activate a spiritual energy art. Youll be able to sense a special soundwave between me and the magical treasure. Follow this sound wave, and youll be able to find me. True Monarch White said. Song Shuhang activated the [True Self Meditation Scripture], and really could sense that Thousand Miles Sound Transmission magical treasure was carrying some kind of special sound wave connection. I sense it, senior True Monarch White. Ill immediate go looking for you. Song Shuhang replied. Then, he asked the Pekingese, Dou Dou, do you want to go receive True Monarch White together? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Never mind. Just bring over True Monarch White. Thats right... when you go out help me top up a bit of the fees for the Internet. Just now the network administrator made a reminder that ten hours passed already, and we owe one hour of fees. Dou Dou replied without turning its head. Then stay here and dont run about anyhow. Wait for me to receive True Monarch White. Then well go back. Song Shuhang went to the Internet cafe counter, and topped up another hundred. Then, he followed along the special soundwaves of the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission flute, going along that direction to search. ...... ...... As he walked, he got closer to True Monarch White. Song Shuhang felt that the topography around him was more and more familiar. Finally... he reached that nameless temple. Here? Song Shuhang looked at the nameless temple doubtfully. Now, there were still many worshippers outside the temple. The temple was still well illuminated inside by lights. Song Shuhang held the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Flute between his finger and thumb as he asked, Senior True Monarch White, is the place youre undergoing seclusion the nameless temple? Nameless temple? When you say it like that, I do seem to be in a Daoist temple. True Monarch Whites voice replied. Fellow Daoist Shuhang. I can feel your location. Enter the temple, and youll see an enshrined statue. Thats me! Thats me... Thats me... Song Shuhang went stiff. That nameless Immortal sage statue in the Daoist temple was True Monarch White? That was quite out of his expectations. Before this, he would never have made a connection between True Monarch White and the nameless Immortal sage statue! One was a senior who had been in seclusion for very long. One was a statue of a divine being enshrined and worshipped in a Daoist temple. One was a luxurious seclusion grounds in his imagination. And the other one was an ancient nameless Daoist temple. What was more important, was that True Monarch White had obviously gone into seclusion over one hundred and fifty years ago. This statue of a divine being had however been enshrined several hundred years ago. As expected, a story handed down through the generations would always have many mistakes and exaggerations. This time was off by a few hundred years. So, no matter how matter how much bigger his brain was, up there was all empty air, so he wouldnt be able to connect the two together. ...... ...... The was no magnificient seclusion grounds, no over a hundred grand defensive formations. What there was was an old Daoist temple! Song Shuhang couldnt help but ask. Senior True Monarch White, arent you in seclusion? Why have you suddenly become a statue of a divine being, and enshrined in a Daoist temple? Haha, this matter is a long story. Wait for me to come out, and Ill slowly explain it to you. True Monarch White sighed. Fellow Daoist Shuhang, do you have a method to lure away these worshippers, so that I can come out from this statue? Most importantly, when I come out, Ill blow up the outer layer of this stone shell. The power will be quite big. If someone sees it it may attract unnecessary troubles. If True Monarch White were to in front of the worshippers, blow apart the statue with a boom and come out from inside after that... it would definitely attract endless troubles! Song Shuhang saw that the worshippers outside the temple were still alot. With so many worshippers, he didnt have any methods to lure away so many worshippers aside from starting a fire! Senior True Monarch White, how about we wait a while? When its later, the worshippers should more or less disperse. Song Shuhang said after thinking about it. No problem. Its fine as long as youre not in a rush. True Monarch White was indifferent. He had already undergone closed door seclusion for a whole hundred and fifty years. How would he mind waiting a few more hours? ...... ...... Life doesnt always go the way one wants. Time slowly passed, until it had already reached around ten at night. The number of worshippers outside the temple didnt decrease, but instead increased! If it continued like this, even if they waited until the early hours of the next day, there would still be many worshippers staying. Perhaps the worshippers would stay until tomorrow morning! If it was like this, how was True Monarch White supposed to come out from the statue? True Monarch, Im going to go get a helper, and think of a way to disperse the crowd. Then, take the chance to escape True Monarch. Song Shuhang thought of Dou Dou. It should have some method to disperse the crowd right? No problem. True Monarch White replied. Song Shuhang quickly ran over to the Internet caf. Soon after Song Shuhang left, four far off pickup drove over to the nameless temple. Sixty broad shouldered and solidly built muscular men jumped of the pick up trucks, and gathered. Then, that twenty seven or twenty eight year old Young Master Yigu from the morning got off from a car. Young Master Yigu looked at the nameless temple from far away. Sighing deeply, he said, Go, dig away that nameless Immortal sage statue and bring it away! Yes! The sixty muscular men responded, and swarmed towards the nameless temple... They barbarically pushed away the worshippers who were blocking them. Ten muscular men with hand held tools went to the bottom of the nameless Immortal sage statue, preparing to dig away the whole Immortal sage statue. Chapter 152- Cultivation Maniac True Monarch White! Chapter 152- Cultivation Maniac True Monarch White! The sixty muscular men Young Master Yigu got to work, their movements dextorous. The ten who brought tools went to below the statue, preparing to dig away the nameless Immortal sage statue. Then, first there were four muscular men who were holding a giant cloth covering. They threw it upwards, and covered the Immortal sage statue! This was to prevent the muscular men from seeing that statue of a divine being while lifting it, then getting influenced by that endless charm. Then six muscular men prepared rope tools. They were waiting for the Immortal sage statue to be dug away, before lifting it out. Finally, a muscular man drove a forklift to the entrance of the Daoist temple. The remaining muscular man blocked up the entrance. They split up, driving away the worshippers rudely, and not letting worshippers near the nameless temple! All of the preparations were in place. Take note, your eyes are not to look at the statue of this divine figure. Faster, dig away this statue of a divine being within ten minutes! Young Master Yigu directed loudly from the back. When the four muscular men in charge of throwing the cloth covering threw it out, their eyes misted over. Even if they had already been reminded by Young Master Yigu before, they had been deeply attracted by the perfection of that nameless Immortal sage statue in the instant they had lifted their heads to throw the cloth covering. In that instant, the desire to seize the Immortal sage statue and take it for themselves surfaced in their hearts. Young Master Yigu went forward, and viciously gave a kick to the four muscular men whose eyes had misted over. All of you get out, and block the worshippers outside! The four muscular mens eyes were glazed over. They muddledly went out, going to locking the worshippers. The worshippers outside had long since started to make noise What are you goddamned people doing! Robbers. They want to steal the Immortal sage statue! Youre breaking the law, scram! Block them, we cant let them steal the Immortal sage statue! Get rid of these fellows! The worshippers roared, and some people picked up bricks and bottles and threw them at the muscular men. The stocky and strong muscular men werent any kind of good people, and with a hideous laugh, ferociously struck at these worshippers with their fists. Call the police, call the police! Worshippers were struck down to the floor, and took out their phones shouting. For a moment, the police hotline was overloaded by the worshippers. The scene was extremely chaotic. Young Master Yigu looked outside, and coldly harrumphed. Ignore the worshippers outside. Faster. Quickly, the Immortal sage statue that True Monarch White had transformed into, and even its base, had been dug out. At the side, the six who had long since had their preparations in place used ropes to bind the Immortal sage statue. A few people lifted up the Immortal sage statue and moved to to that forklift. The forklifts throttle roared, and it carried the nameless Immortal sage statue towards a delivery truck behind. The worshippers couldnt pass the defensive perimeter of the muscular men. They could only look on helplessly as the Immortal sage statue of a divine being was snatched away. For a moment, angry abuse and curses flooded the nameless temple! ...... ...... On the other side. Song Shuhang managed to drag Dou Dou away from the computer with great difficulty, bringing him to the nameless temple. At this time, the True Monarch Whites voice came from the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Flute. Fellow Daoist Shuhang, the efficiency of the people you sent is really high. They got me out of the nameless temple so fast... However, we on the path of cultivation need to collect good blessings and virtue. Our methods cant be too intense sometimes. The worshippers outside are innocent. Fellow Daoist Shuhang you should let your subordinates show a bit of mercy. Dont injure these worshippers heavily! What? Song Shuhang was confused upon hearing this. He was still on the way to the nameless temple. Where did these helpers come from? True Monarch White, someone dug you away from the nameless temple? Yes. Ive already been brought to a transportation vehicle that is similar to a horse cart. Eh? Could it be that... these people arent the helpers you found? True Monarch White asked. The helper I found is still on the way to the nameless temple. The nameless temple isnt even in my sights yet. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Speaking of which, who was the one who was digging away True Monarch White? Oh, I say, a fellow Daoist whom True Monarch Mt.Huang took a liking to shouldnt be someone too savage. If its not your people then Im at ease. True Monarch White laughed. Ill go and pick you up right away. Song Shuhang said. If True Monarch White was picked up by someone else, he wouldnt have the face to meet the seniors in the group anymore. No problem no problem. This is good, this saves us from dispersing the worshippers ourselves. When these people bring me to a safe place, Ill come out from the statue. True Monarch Monarch White laughed in a simple minded manner. Alright... Then Ill follow you from behind. When you come out from the statue, Ill go and support you. Song Shuhang replied. He could lock onto True Monarch Whites location through the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Flute, and follow him from far behind. Then well do like this. Maintain contact. True Monarch White laughed. ...... ...... You just talked to True Monarch White? Dou Dou asked. Did something happen? Someone dug away True Monarch White. Song Shuhang rubbed his forehead. What? Dou Dou had an expression of incomprehension. He had never heard of a cultivator in closed door seclusion being dig away by someone else! Actually I should have expected this long ago. The statue of a divine being that True Monarch White transformed into has an attraction ordinary people cant resist. Under the influence of that attraction, there would definitely be some fellows who would take a risk out of that desperation, and act to seize that statue of a divine being. Song Shuhang sighed. But this was also fine. This would save him the trouble of dispersing the crowd of the nameless temple. Now, they just had to directly bring True Monarch White back from those fellows who dug away the statue of a divine being. While talking, Song Shuhang happened to pass through a mask shop Boss, how much are the masks! Five yuan for one. Its made of strong materials and isnt easy to damage. The boss smiled. Give me that Ultraman mask. Song Shuhang took out money and handed it over. When picking up True Monarch White in a while, this mask may be of use. Young Master Yigus subordinates were very efficient, and managed to load that nameless Immortal sage statue onto the delivery truck within ten minutes. GO! Quickly leave! Young Master Yigu called out loudly. The sixty subordinates quickly retreated, climbed onto the delivery truck. In the blink of an eye they were gone. The ones left were the enraged worshippers in the nameless temple square who stamped their foots in anger! The police? Why arent they here yet? A worshipper with a bloody nose and swollen face called out loudly. How could they be deployed so fast. Under normal circumstances, if there are any patrol cars nearby, the fastest they can reach the nameless temple is ten or so minutes. Someone said depressed. Did you take photos? We need to post the shameless manner of those fellows on the net and let them suffer the disdain of the citizens! The sky is too dark, the shot is too blurry! Just as the worshippers were making all sorts of comments...another two trucks stopped at the nameless temple entrance. Then, a young man jumped off from one of the trucks. Another forty plus stocky and strong muscular men got off the trucks. Young Master Yu, is it here? Its here. Charge, and dig out that nameless Immortal sage statue of a divine being for me! Take note, dont look at that statue of a divine being! Young Master Yu had a manner of this being imperative. The forty stocky and strong muscular men overbearingly charged towards the nameless temple. When they charged halfway they felt something strange. This was because those worshippers at the side were looking them with the gaze they would use on a silly but amusing person. The majority calmly and collectedly took out their phones and started recording. Although the forty muscular men felt strange, their mission was more important. Young Master Yu had spent quite a lot. Whoever had money was the boss! The worshippers not blocking them saved them energy! They rushed into the nameless temple, and there was also three muscular men carrying a large cloth like before, preparing to cover the statue of a divine being first. But when they entered the temple, they were immediately dumbfounded. Eh? Where was the statue of a divine being? The agreed Immortal sage statue of a divine being, only had a hole left now? Fudge! Young Master Yu raged. Someone snatched before us. Which bastard dared snatch before this young master? Just as Young Master Yu was angrily stamping his foot, there was the sound of a emergency braking outside the nameless temple again. Now it was two large trucks. Fifty muscular men in black western suits jumped off, and were also stocky and strong. Their imposing manner was threatening. Then a young lady got off, and a sweet voice called out, Its this Daoist temple, all of you charge! Go and dig out the Immortal sage statue of a divine being for me! Take note, dont look at the statue of a divine being! Also be careful, if you damage it, see if I dont shatter your heads! It was basically the same lines. Even the tone was similar to the previous Young Master Yu. Yes! The fifty muscular men in black western suits shouted uniformly, and charged towards the nameless temple. Just as these black clothed men had run half of the way... there was the sound of an emergency braking from behind again. A limousine with a trident symbol and three large trucks stopped. On it were forty uncles with strong muscles and a beautiful married woman. Dammit, someone else was first! Charge, no matter what dont let that Immortal sage statue land in anyone elses hands. We must seize the Immortal sage statue! The beautiful married woman said flustered and exasperatedly. A chaotic three way battle already couldnt be avoided! Song Shuhang used the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Flute to follow, and finally reached a large and magnificent estate outside the outskirts of Nanhua Lake City. The four trucks brought the statue True Monarch White transformed into and had long since entered the estate. A tall fence and steel gate blocked Song Shuhangs path. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its here. Song Shuhang held it between his finger and thumb, and used strength to blow, and contacted True Monarch White. Now, even if True Monarch White blew himself out of the statue like a Russian doll, it wouldnt cause any effects. At most it would scare the fellows who had dug away the statue of a divine being. Zzz zzz... Hello. True Monarch Whites soft and gentle voice came out of the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Flute. Senior its about time. You can come out from the statue. Ill pick you up to leave. Song Shuhang said. Zzzzzz zzzzzz... Hello, this is Whites seclusion grounds. Time remaining before end of seclusion is 1 hour 2 minutes. Please wait patiently! The soft and gentle voice continued. Song Shuhang, ... Fudge, seclusion? True Monarch White had actually decided to go through seclusion at this time. Although the period of seclusion this time was only one or two hours. But, senior True Monarch White, was there a need to be so hardworking! You couldnt even bear to waste this amount of time, and had to use it for seclusion? At the same time, Song Shuhangs mind thought of what Loose Cultivator Northriver had said in the group before. True Monarch White is truly a seclusion maniac, a true model for my generation. So, it turned out that seclusion maniac referred to this. Whenever there was time to cultivate, dont waste amy minute or second! Song Shuhang felt... this should be some obsessive-compulsive disorder for seclusion, and had to be treated! Whatever. He sighed. It wasnt a big deal. He would just bring True Monarch Whites statue back himself. His right hand held a Defense Talisman just in case. Then, Song Shuhang put on that Ultraman mask, and slowly came before that thick steel gate. Charge! He took a deep breath. He mobilised the Blood and Qi energy in his Heart Acupoint, and transferred it to his arm. His mouth chanted the [Vajra Foundational Fist Technique] incantation. Foundational Fist Technique... One! Fists like cannons, sweeping away thousand of troops! Then, Dou Dou was at the side, boredly wagging its tongue... a blot on the landscape! Chapter 153- Discussing the importance of a good teammate Chapter 153- Discussing the importance of a good teammate Knock... knock... An oppressive and deafening sound, like the giant bells in temples being struck, the echoes surging. The people in the large and magnificent estate jumped in fright. More than ten people in charge of security quickly rushed towards the gate, so as to not be caught off guard. The gatekeepers looked through the CCTV, and could only see a fellow wearing an Ultraman mask standing outside the gate. Someone wearing a childish mask in broad daylight and using so much force to knock on the gate... was it someone crazy? Old Wang, whos outside? The security team leader asked. Its simply just someone crazy. Whos going to go chase him away? The gatekeeper Old Wang asked. Ill go. Two of you come with me. Be careful, if its someone crazy well chase him away. Chase him further away, just in case he comes back to bother us again. The security team leader led them to a small side door at the side. If the fellow outside was really crazy, it was best to be a bit careful. If he was stabbed it would be being stabbed for nothing. Bring two others to chase away the other side would be better. If it was a troublemaker, he would let the other side see his power. ...... ...... At this time, Song Shuhang shook his fists. The gate was in severe pain! Wrong, it was the fist that was slightly sore! The steel gate was thick, heavy and hard. It wasnt the kind covered in steel sheets. Of course, Song Shuhang wasnt so self confident that he thought he could punch through the steel gate in one punch. He was a person who knew himself well. That punch was only trying to blow apart that gates lock. He just hadnt thought that the gate lock was just as hard as the steel gate. Him operating Blood and Qi energy with the addition spiritual energy was enough to twist steel bars bare handedly. Using a full strength punch under these conditions, the gate was actually absolutely still. Song Shuhang sighed. Turning, he looked at the Pekingese demon dog Dou Dou. Huhuhu. The Pekingese Dou Dou was wagging its tongue. It even winked at Song Shuhang, acting smart and adorable. Song Shuhang sighed. Dou Dou lets go in. If the gate didnt open. Then Ill just fly in! With Dou Dou, this five to six metres tall gate was a height that could be easily jumped! Woof! OK! Dou Dou cooperatively nodded. His figure swelled, transforming into that of a five metre large Pekingese demon dog. Then, it raised his paws to swat viciously towards that steel gate. Boom... The five metres tall steel gate fell just like that. Countless dust was raised when the heavy gate fell, blocking the peoples line of sight. Song Shuhang turned around to look at Dou Dou. You were doing this on purpose right? The Pekingese demon dog wagged its tongue, as cute as usual. Song Shuhang rubbed his forehead. Was it the right choice bringing along this doggy teammate? ...... ...... At this time, the security team leader had just happened to be at the small side gate. Then, the giant metal gate actually fell down with a large boom! The security team leader felt his heart almost stop. Fortunately he was taking the side door. If he had taken the gate, when the metal gate crushed down, it would happen to crush him under as well. With the weight of the gate, it would want his little life. How did the gate fall? Did the crazy outside use explosives? I didnt hear any explosion sounds.is this the newest model of miniature demolition bomb? Or was that booming sound from that explosive? The security muscular men widened their eyes, looking at the place the gate fell. Only to see a man clasp his hands behind his back as he stood. The Ultraman mask on his face was especially unsightly. The security team leader couldnt see the demon dog Dou Dou. Naturally he assumed Song Shuhang was the culprit who broke down the gate. It wasnt an explosion The security team leader looked at the felled gate. He didnt see any traces of explosions. Then how was this gate broken open? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the security team leader quickly calmed down. He waved his hand to sign those subordinates to surround Song Shuhang. He said in a low voice. Who are you! Song Shuhang laughed. With a husky voice, Relax. I have no ill intentions. The corners of the security team leaders mouth twitched. Tearing down someone elses gate then saying I have no ill intentions. Are you taking us for fools? Haha. Im here to bring away a friend. Song Shuhang continued. At the same time, he secretly activated the [True Self Meditation Scripture] and begun gathering spiritual energy. Your friend? Dare I ask who your friend is? The security team leader asked doubtfully. My friend was just brought into the estate by you all. Song Shuhang said. Im here to bring him back. So, it cant be better than if you could return him to me. The security team leader was confused. He said quietly to someone at the side. Did Young Master Yigu finally become depraved, and went to forcefully snatch a girl? He shouldnt have. Young Master Yigu did snatch something today. But its just that nameless temples statue of a divine being. Although why was Young Master Yigu mad, but its just a statue of a divine being. If he snatched it he snatched it. At most hell have to pay back money. The subordinate behind said in a low voice. At this time, Song Shuhang said, Yes, that statue is my friend. So, could that Young Master Yigu of yours please return my friend. Hearing to this point, the security team leader used a pitying look on Song Shuhang. So he really was an idiot! At the side Dou Dou suddenly lifted a leg and kicked Song Shuhang. Why are you talking so much nonsense. Just directly charge. They snatched away the statue of a divine being with great difficulty. How would they return it with just you saying a few sentences? Song Shuhangs hidden activation of the [True Self Meditation Scripture] was almost interrupted by Dou Dou. He looked gloomily at Dou Dou. Im dragging on the time, and suppressing spiritual energy for a big move! My teammate was a dog, so how am I supposed to carry out a pentakill?1 Song Shuhang wanted to put to use spiritual pressure. After the Heart Acupoint and Foundation Establishment was complete, his spiritual energy was also raised substantially. Now if he put to use the spiritual pressure, it definitely wouldnt stop at just simply scaring a female teacher! Then, he suppressed a long times worth of spiritual energy with great difficulty. It was almost kicked away by Dou Dous leg. Then when are you going to release it? Dou Dou called out. Then Ill release it! Song Shuhang took in a deep breath. [True Self Meditation Scripture] was activated, and the True Self in his sea of consciousness abruptly opened his eyes In the next moment, the spiritual energy he had tiringly suppressed, was released in the direction of the security team leader and his subordinates. The security team leader saw Song Shuhang talking to air, as if he was talking to a person... It really was someone crazy! Also, it was a crazy with the ability to knock down a steel gate. It really was a terrifying opponent! Should they make a call to the nearby mental hospital? At this moment, they felt a formless force act on their body, and made their whole bodies experience goose bumps. Faintly, they seemed to see a ferocious beast leaping at them, its bloody mouth wide open. It wanted to swallow even their leather and bones The team members with weaker willpower only felt their heads swelling, and covered their heads as they squatted. The ones with stronger willpower would feel their legs becoming numb, and even their leg areas involuntarily trembling. Not even one fell over? Song Shuhang said. He had thought with the success of Foundation Establishment, and his Heart Acupoint opened, if he unleashed some pressure, he could make ordinary people all fall down and become unable to get up. With this bit of spiritual energy of yours, making ordinary peoples leg numb is the limit. To make all ordinary people fall over with spiritual pressure, ascend to Rank 5 Gold Core first. The Pekingese Dou Dou said. But when he reached the Rank 5 Gold Core realm, why would he need someone like spiritual pressure? With a gaze, and releasing some of his power, he could directly make ordinary people unable to handle it, and faint on the ground. At this time, the security team leader was the first to recover. This fellow has something strange with his body, advance shoulder to shoulder! The security team leader shouted loudly. The roar dispersing the fear in their hearts, he and his subordinates all roared as they charged at Song Shuhang... Thirty or so seconds later. Song Shuhang shook his fists, and the security team leader and members fell to the floor in pain, unable to rise again. The spiritual pressure I wasted so much time suppressing for, wasnt as useful my fists. Song Shuhang kneaded his fists, saying gloomily. So thats why I said earlier, why are you wasting time? Woof, dont play anymore. Bring True Monarch White away, Im still waiting to accompany my wife. Woof woof! The Pekingese Dou Dou said. Deep within the estate, a separate small courtyard and small building. This was Yigus residence. Young Master Yigu directed twenty muscular men to carefully move the nameless Immortal sage statue to the small courtyard. Even with the cloth covering, when he neared the Immortal sage statue, he was unable to control his accelerating heartbeat as usual. This feeling wasnt even there during that pure first love! Young Master Yigu casually asked, What happened outside just now? It seems someone came over to make trouble. Team leader Liu already went over to handle it. I believe it should be over soon. A muscular man replied. Alright. Let them get rid of the troublemakers further away so they wont bother me. Young Master Yigu waved his hands, letting the muscular men leave the courtyard. Then, he rubbed his hands, and with an excited expression he grabbed a corner of the cloth covering. He gingerly opened the cloth covering. The perfect statue of a divine being was before his eyes again. Perfect. Im willing to watch it for the rest of my life. Young Master Yigu murmured. With this statue of a divine being, he didnt even want women anymore. He just wanted to accompany the statue of a divine being for the rest of his life. He was willing to become a Daoist priest who abstained from meat from today onwards, and worship the Immortal sage statue day and night. That wasnt right ... the ones who abstained from meat seemed to be monks. Just as Young Master Yigu was thinking nonsense, an unexpected voice sounded next to him. Found it. He lifted his head and saw a figure was squatting on the wall of his small courtyard. The figures face was even wearing an Ultraman mask. Hello. Song Shuhang waved to Young Master Yigu. That statue next to you is my friend. I need to bring him away. Bring him away? Impossible. Dont dream, the statue of a divine being is mine, its mine FOREVER! Young Master Yigu raged. How troublesome. Song Shuhang sighed. If at this time the Immortal sage wasnt in seclusion, but just directly blew himself out of the statue, how would it be so troublesome? Song Shuhang jumped off from the wall. Regretfully, this statue of a divine being doesnt belong to anyone. You just suffered from the outflow of the statue of a divine beings energy. Sleep a while. When you wake up, everything will have recovered. Song Shuhang was prepared to give one to Young Master Yigu, and let him have a good sleep. At this time, a weak and angry voice of a girl came from outside the building. Elder brother, I heard that to pray for good fortune, you directly snatched a statue of a divine being from someones Daoist temple? What is in that head of yours? 1: This seems to be a Chinese web slang based on the game LOL, where a pentakill is a distinguished achievement of single-handedly killing all enemy champions in short succession. So in this context, the slang most likely refers to defeating all the opponents quickly. Chapter 154- Dou Dou + True Monarch White! Chapter 154- Dou Dou + True Monarch White! That girls voice was filled with anger Behind was an expressionless muscular man in a western suit, single mindedly pushing the wheelchair, entering Young Master Yigus small courtyard. A seventeen or eighteen year old young girl was sitting on the wheelchair. Her long hair that covered her face hung down loosely casually. A pair of clear pitch black eyes shined. Her skin was white... but it was the type of whiteness from after a long period of sickness. There were no problems with her legs. The reason she needed to sit on a wheelchair was because she had a strange sickness. Everyday at a regular time, her entire body would feel weak. When it was severe, she wouldnt be able to move even her fingers, like someone in a vegetative state. Her family had brought her to see many doctors. But after scouring all the famous doctors in the world, they werent even able to identify the cause of her illness, to say nothing of curing it. Young master Yigu had gone to the nameless temple before to pray for his sisters good fortune. Then... his whole goal had changed when he had been emotionally affected by the nameless Immortal sage statue of a divine being. When he saw his enraged little sister, Yigu felt his head clear up a lot. Return this statue of a divine being to their Daoist temple, and apologise! Although the young girl was weak, her imposing manner was like that of a king of ten thousand beasts. Yigu turned around, and like a shy little bee, lowered his head silently. After a long while, he finally squeezed out a few words. Can I not return it? At most... Ill compensate them ten statues of a divine being! Elder brother, youre trying to anger me to death, arent you! The young girl used strength to smack the wheelchair armrests, and angrily rebuked him. Either you return the statue of a divine being, or you turn yourself a statue of a divine being and send yourself over. Choose one! Although it was an angry rebuke, her voice continued to have the softness and sweetness of cotton candy. It made peoples heart soften upon hearing it. ...The Song Shuhang at this point was ignored by this brother and sister. Dou Dou turned its head over, looking at that young girl. Then it continued to wag its tongue, exhaling huhuhu. Song Shuhang sized up this weird pair of brother and sister. He kept feeling that if you looked at this brother and sister pair from another angle, the little sister had a majestic imposing manner, like an elder sister. And the elder brother kept retracting his head, like a little brother who had something wrong. It was an interesting pair of brother and sister. After... after a few days, then Ill send the statue of a divine being back? Yigu grit his teeth. At most hell spend some money, and get someone to carve an identical statue of a divine being to return! Now, immediately, right away return that statue of a divine being! As the little sister spoke, her entire body weakened, and she lay powerlessly against the wheelchair. ...... ...... Dou Dou shook its tail and spoke suddenly. Shuhang, bring along that True Monarch Whites statue of a divine being, lets go. Woof~ Mm, alright. Song Shuhang said. Thats right... Shuhang, before going, do you want to form some good karma?Dou Dou said suddenly. Its tail swept across the ground back and forth. Good karma? What? Song Shuhang said doubtfully. Dou Dou had a serious expression. Youre carrying Body Tempering Liquid on you right? The kind where you made yourself and has weaker medicinal strength. Im carrying it. In a while before leaving, take out a small drop the size of a fingernail. Then, let that little miss open her mouth, and put it into her mouth. Dou Dou said. Then? Then, youll form some good karma with her. Trust me. This is an extremely big good karma! The Pekingese Dou Dou guaranteed solemnly. It wont kill her right? The body needs to have enough Qi and blood when taking the body Tempering Liquid right? This little miss looks to be quite weak. Can she bear the medicinal energy? Song Shuhang asked doubtfully. Thats why its good karma. Trust me! The Pekingese dog said. Song Shuhang started at it. He laughed. Alright. Ill listen. Well just take it as me accumulating moral quality. ...... ...... Song Shuhang clapped his hands. He cut off the facing off brother and sister. Apologies. I dont have much time. I need to bring my friend away. Youre dreaming. I wont let you take away the statue of a divine being! Young Master Yigu rushed forward to hug the statue of a divine being. Someone come, chase away this crazy person! Buf when he had shouted halfway through, he suddenly limply fell down. Next to him, Dou Dou withdrew its paws with a disdainful expression. It had lightly flicked, and knocked out Young Master Yigu. Who are you? The little sister frowned as she stared at Song Shuhang. Behind her, the man in a black western suit reached into his bosom. That posture seemed to be like he was taking out a gun or something similar. Then... the western suit man fell down as well. Dou Dou withdrew its claws disdainfully once again. Ordinary people couldnt see it, so it could brazenly knockout others. For a moment, there was only Song Shuhang, the little miss and the Pekingese Dou Dou in the whole small courtyard. Dont be so nervous. Its only letting your brother have a good nap. There wont be any problems when he wakes up. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. It was a pity that this kind smile of his couldnt be seen by anyone because of the mask. Ill bring back the statue of a divine being back first. He doesnt belong to you all. Thats right before going, I want to give you a present. Song Shuhang went to the side of the statue of a divine being, and lightly lifted. The heavy statue of a divine being was easily lifted onto his shoulder The little miss widened her eyes. This masked man obviously didnt seem so strong, but could actually lift such a heavy statue easily. Her eyes couldnt help but show an envious light. Dont even talk about this kind of godly strength. Even just living like a normal girl was an unattainable thing for her. Just as she was thinking deeply, Song Shuhang suddenly turned around. Open your mouth! The little miss subconsciously opened her mouth. Song Shuhang took the chance to lightly flick, and a drop of Body Tempering Liquid into her mouth. She didnt even need to swallow, and the Body Tempering Liquid directly slid into her throat. Forming some good karma with you. Its also completing your elder brothers wish. Song Shuhang had finished speaking. He confidently jumped up high. Dou Dou lets go! Song Shuhang originally wanted Dou Dou to coordinate with him. When he jumped up high, it would catch him, then ride the clouds and fly on the mist and leave. But, Dou Dou clearly wasnt the type of teammate that could coordinate and reach a silent understanding. It looked curiously at Song Shuhang jumping high up. It had a perplexed expression, as it simply didnt know what Song Shuhang was doing. And thus, Song Shuhang fell to the ground awkwardly. Go! He once again grit his teeth. Carrying the statue of a divine being, he jumped over the surrounding walls. He left even turning his head... The Pekingese Dou Dou winked. When Song Shuhang ran away far off, it secretly patted the young girl with its paw. Then, it chased after Song Shuhangs far off figure. Behind, that young girl froze. She immediately reached into her mouth with her hand. She wanted to immediately spit out that thing the masked man had fed her. Who the heck knew what that masked man flicked into her mouth? And she also kept feeling that that thing she swallowed was carrying a concentrated abnormal smell. But at this moment, she felt a burning sensation from her throat. Her throat was about to be burned, was it poison? Then, that feeling only lasted for two seconds. Immediately, that burning sensation turned into a warm current that flowed into her lower abdomen. With her lower abdomen as a transfer point, it gushed to every corner of her body. She couldnt help but moan comfortably. The warm current lasted for very long. Finally, she burped twice continuously. With these two burps, she felt her internal organs felt like it had been washed clean, cool and refreshed throughout. With every breath she took, it felt as clear and fresh as the forest in the morning. But all this wasnt important. What was most important was that when her hands grabbed the wheelchair, she effortlessly stood up. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That strange weakening sickness was completely gone. She could now feel a strength in her entire body she couldnt completely use! Good karma. She clenched her small fists. Karma? ...... ...... And at this time, Young Master Yigus grand residence was in a mess. The security team members was searching that grand residence for that masked crazy. However, they had no gains. That crazy seemed to have vanished into thin air without any traces. Dou Dou brought Song Shuhang, the statue True Monarch White had transformed into, and flew to a mountainous area in Nanhua Lake City with no one there. He didnt directly bring him back to Jiangnan University City as when True Monarch White ended his seclusion, he had to blow up that layer of statue on his body. True Monarch White had said himself that there would be a lot of activity when he blew himself out. Blowing himself out in Jiangnan University City would cause a lot of disturbance. Song Shuhang put True Monarch White down. He asked, Dou Dou, have all the traces in the grand residence been cleared? Science now was very advanced. With enough money, even if it was just a small section of a fingerprint, it could very well be discovered. Relax, all the traces have been cleared away by magical techniques. However, if the other side wants to find you, they can still find you. You didnt hide when you entered Linyao Village. If the other side pumps in enough money, finding out about you is just a matter of time. Dou Dou laughed mischievously. No problem... I believe you can settle it Dou Dou. After all I formed some good karma with that little miss. Song Shuhang laughed. Dou Dous dog face twitched. Song Shuhang put True Monarch Whites statue of a divine being down nicely. He took out his handphone and waved to Dou Dou. Come come come, lets take a photo together. After spending so much effort to bring True Monarch White out, he would take a photo to send to the group and let the seniors see it. He would also let True Monarch Mt.Huang see his effort. This way when the task was over, True Monarch Mt.Huang may give him more rewards. Dou Dou coordinated and showed his body. Together with Song Shuhang, they took a photo with the statue of a divine being. Song Shuhang sent the photo to the Nine Provinces Number One Group group space. Caption: After twists and turns, True Monarch White has been finally received. It was added to the the group photo of him, Dou Dou and True Monarch Whites statue form. Just as the photo was sent, the chat seniors all instantly praised it. These seniors had all been staring at the group? Then a whole stream of comments. Mansion Master Sevenlives Talisman: Little friend Shuhang has had it hard. Also... I only see you and Dou Dou, wheres True Monarch White? Medicine Master: Wheres True Monarch White? Transformations Technique King: Same question, where the True Monarch? Roamcloud Monk Tongxuan: ? At this time, Transformations Technique King replied quickly. Wait, could that statue be True Monarch White? Mansion Master Sevenlives Talisman: It really is True Monarch White! How did the True Monarch become a statue? Cave Master Snowwolf: True Monarch White is always changing his methods of giving us pleasant surprises... Youve worked hard little friend Shuhang, its Dou Dou + True Monarch White! Mansion Master Sevenlives Talisman: Thats right, its actually Dou Dou + True Monarch White! Medicine Master: Dou Dou + True Monarch White! True Monarch Mt.Huang: Little friend Shuhang, work hard! This picture made many lurking chat seniors appear. Song Shuhang silently closed his handphone, looking at the Pekingese Dou Dou next to him. Seeing Song Shuhangs expression, Dou Dou understood. Are those amusing fools in the group saying something bad about me again? No. Song Shuhang said calmly. Theyre just putting you and senior True Monarch White together. Dou Dou: ... Minutes and seconds of time passed by. Finally, True Monarch Whites cultivation time had ended! Chapter 155- How terrifying is a senior who can fall on flat ground? Chapter 155- How terrifying is a senior who can fall on flat ground? At this time, True Monarch Whites voice came from the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission Flute. Is little friend Shuhang there? I was too bored waiting just now, so I went to cultivate a while... Now, i dont know where theyve brought me. Can you still find me? Im about to come out from the statue protective shell. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Hello senior True Monarch White, Im beside you. ... True Monarch White was extremely embarrassed. Senior, you just need to come out. Thats right, when you blow yourself from out of your statue, do I need to take shelter? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, retreat to about ten metres. I can control the explosions power. True Monarch White replied confidently. Ten metres was it? Song Shuhang retreated about twenty steps. This should be about ten metres right? At this time, he turned around and saw that Dou Dou had actually calmly and collectedly retreated to be about one hundred metres. His tail was swaying left and right. Song Shuhang thought about that confident reply of True Monarch White, then looked at Dou Dous calm and collected expression. Without hesitation, he quickly went to the same line of battle as Dou Dou, quickly going to the hundred metres mark. You can still be considered to have some brains, woof! Dou Dou laughed mischievously. I just think that you would definitely have a reason for running so far. However, True Monarch White was so confident, and is an expert of this level. Logically speaking, he should be able to perfectly control the power of the explosion right? Why would you retreat a hundred metres? Song Shuhang said softly. Haha, did I say he couldnt control the power of the explosion? Dou Dou swayed his tail. Im avoiding something else, to avoid getting buried by True Monarch White! As they spoke, the statue True Monarch White had already exploded with a boom! It really was quite powerful, and really was like firing off mountain artillery. The entire ground was shaking. But True Monarch Whites control was very strong. Although the outer shell fragments of the statue flew out violently, they all landed within ten metres. After the statues outer shell was blown apart, the true body of True Monarch White was shown. It was a figure that was as if that of an Immortal who had descended into the mortal world. Pitch black hair cascaded down the back, eyes that shined like the stars. White clothes, with complex formation inscribed on it, fluttered and rose in the aftermath of the explosion. Power incessantly flowed like liquid, making him more like an extraordinary Immortal. Song Shuhang couldnt help but to sigh. Compared to the illusion he had seen that time at the nameless temple, the True Monarch White possessed even more of the bearing of an Immortal. Mm, it had to be mentioned. Even after the seclusion of one hundred and fifty years where he didnt wash his hair, his hair still remained black and soft. And those white robes also remained spotless after one hundred and fifty years. The hair remaining soft could be considered to be that when cultivators reached a certain realm, they would no longer be dirtied by dust and dirt. For clothes... could it be the Body Cleaning Spell of legends really existed? Bah, it should be Clothes Cleaning Spell instead? These kind of things related to body cleanliness magical techniques? If there was these kind of magical techniques it would be great. Clothes wouldnt need washing ever again. With a magical technique incantation, the clothes would become as clean as if it was new with a whoosh. Wouldnt that be great? This magical technique was especially important in winter. Song Shuhang still remembered how the year before during the December winter, the numbness when he had been hand washing his winter clothes, and how his hands had been frozen until they no longer had feeling. That was off topic. Song Shuhang stared at senior True Monarch White. Since he could control the danger radius of the explosion to within ten metres, why would Dou Dou retreat to one hundred metres? At this time, True Monarch White gave a thumbs up, and gave a Song Shuhang a Daoist gesture from far off. Hello fellow Daoist Shuhang! Song Shuhang had never seen this gesture before, and could only copy True Monarch White to return the greeting. Hello, senior True Monarch White. Where do we go next? After seclusion for a hundred and fifty years, I keep feeling like the outside world has changed a lot. Whether its the transportation tool that brought my outer statue shell, or the clothes. In a short period of over a hundred years, there were more changes than the previous one thousand years! True Monarch White smiled calmly as he spoke. That smile was simply the kind that could topple countries, and made people unable to take their eyes off it! Well return to Jiangnan University City first. If True Monarch White doesnt dislike it, you can stay at an apartment Medicine Master bought for a while. During this time, Ill familiarise you with modern items. Song Shuhang said. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, Ill follow fellow Daoist Shuhangs arrangements for everything. True Monarch White smiled again, and his smile was pretty and brilliant in all kinds of ways! Then, True Monarch Whites gaze landed on the Pekingese Dou Dou. Little Dou Dou, long time no see. Woof woof, long time no see, senior White. Dou Dou called out. True Monarch White asked, Is True Monarch Mt.Huang still well? Mt.Huang is still very good, hes currently preparing to charge at the Rank 7 Venerable realm. Dou Dou replied. Speaking of True Monarch Mt.Huang, it resentfully grimaced. Thats great, cultivators that are talented and hardworking like True Monarch Mt.Huang can definitely successfully ascend to the Venerable realm. True Monarch White replied, then walked towards Song Shuhang. As he walked, True Monarch Whites eyes misted over, and seemed to be pondering some issue. Fudge, True Monarch Whites mind has wandered! The hair on Dou Dous tail stood erect. ? Song Shuhang was suspicious. Just as Dou Dous words fell, True Monarch White seemed to trip on something. Then his entire body fell over! Song Shuhang dared to guarantee that before True Monarch White tripped, there were no obstructions on the ground. Which was to say, this was the divine technique, falling on flat ground! If it was a normal person who tripped and fell on the ground, they would be fine after getting up and dusting off the mud and dirt on them. At most they would break some skin. But if the one falling on flat ground was an existence on the level of True Monarch White... BOOM!! A deafening explosion. It was even greater than the explosion when True Monarch White blew himself out of the statue. Dust and dirt rose from the position True Monarch White was at. After a long while, Song Shuhang widened his eyes, and saw a giant pit had been smashed open where True Monarch White had fallen! It was simply as deep and large as if a meteor had fallen there! Dou Dou secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. One hundred and fifty years of seclusion really isnt playing around. This pit is actually such a large area. Fortunately I retreated a hundred metres or Ill have fallen into this pit. Seeing the size of this bottomless pit, perhaps... True Monarch White is no longer True Monarch White, but Venerable White? Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Tell me truthfully, Dou Dou. Does True Monarch White often accidentally trip on the ground? Mm, dont worry! Dou Dou consoled as he replied. True Monarch White only easily trips when his mind wanders while pondering a question. But Dou Dou would absolutely never tell Song Shuhang that True Monarch White could have his mind wander at any moment. He could even do so over a hundred times in one day! He easily trips when his mind wanders? Song Shuhang immediately thought of an image. One day, when he was accompanying True Monarch White and walking on the streets, he would be introducing some modern knowledge at the same time. Because True Monarch would be pondering some question, his mind would wander... Then , BOOM! Based on a visual estimate, True Monarch White was 1.82 metres tall. If other factors werent considered, then from when True Monarch White fell to when he quickly landed, how much terror would Song Shuhang feel? At that time, perhaps only hole in the earth could explain it. He definitely had to remember. He had to always take note of senior True Monarch Whites condition. He definitely had to prevent him from falling on flat ground accidentally. A senior who spaced out wasnt scary. A powerful senior wasnt scary. A person who could fall on flat ground wasnt scary. But when it was a powerful senior who spaced out and fell on flat ground, it was extremely scary. Its damage was off the charts! Eh? At this time, the True Monarch White in the pit climbed out. He patted his clothes as if nothing had happened. His clothes remained as pure white as snow. It seemed if these white robed really had the ability of clean and dust preventing. I was just thinking of something from the seclusion. My mind ended up wandering haha. True Monarch White looked at Song Shuhang and Dou Dou and laughed embarrassedly. Then, True Monarch pointed his thumb to his forehead. He shouted lightly, Flat Ground Spell! With his light shout, the soil at the corners of the pit moved, and the pit levelled quickly. Seeing his practiced skill, Song Shuhang knew True Monarch White hadnt used this Flat Ground Spell only a few times in the past! ...... ...... After burying the soil, True Monarch White said, Alright, done. Can we go? Alright senior. Dou Dou and I will bring up the front. Senior, just follow us! Song Shuhang replied. Dou Dou silently expanded its body to five metres length. Song Shuhang climbed onto its back. Eh, wait! Let me ride Dou Dou too. True Monarch White suddenly said. My lifeblood flying sword was stolen away when I was in seclusion. I cant use sword flight. After a few days when I familiarise modern things with fellow Daoist Song Shuhang, Ill go and get my flying sword back! Song Shuhang, ... Even the lifeblood flying sword got stolen by someone? Senior, what was going on with this seclusion of yours? Dou Dous dog face was also twitching. Finally it sighed, and expanded its body again by a small amount. True Monarch White laughed, and lightly jumped onto Dou Dous back. Ill have to trouble you, Little Dou Dou! When I return and reopen my treasury, Ill give you something good to eat. Dou Dou immediately said, I want a Thousand Years Vermillion Fruit. No problem, I have to see how many fruits the Vermillion Fruit Tree bore in these one hundred and fifty years. True Monarch White said readily. Dou Dou was satisfied, and brought Song Shuhang and True Monarch White to the skies, flying towards Jiangnan University City. ...... ...... On the way, Song Shuhang curiously asked, Speaking of which senior, why were you in that statue? Where are your seclusion grounds? Its a long story. My seclusions grounds were destroyed because of an accident. True Monarch White sighed. The demon dog Dou Dou asked doubtfully, Your seclusion grounds should have at least over three hundred defenses right? What accident can destroy that grounds of yours? It was a Heavenly Tribulation. True Monarch White shrugged his shoulders. Just as I had been in seclusion for fifty plus years, I suddenly advanced, and Heavenly Tribulation fell! The power of that Heavenly Tribulation was great, and with just a few minutes my over three hundred defenses were destroyed. Then, my seclusion grounds was smashed to pieces. As he was in closed door seclusion and secluding, secluding, secluding, he suddenly advanced? This really was a happy and tragic method of advancing. Chapter 156- I feel like I’ve been left behind by the times every time I come out of seclusion! Chapter 156- I feel like Ive been left behind by the times every time I come out of seclusion! It could only be said, as expected as seclusion maniac True Monarch White! The demon dog Dou Dou sighed in its heart. While in closed door seclusion he advanced, and the seclusion grounds was smashed to pieces by the Heavenly Tribulation. Although this was seldom seen, but it had happened before in the cultivation world. But there wasnt anyone like True Monarch White, who underwent the Heavenly Tribulation while in seclusion and successfully advanced, but continued calmly continuing closed door seclusion and not immediately coming out! Cultivators went through closed door seclusion mostly for the sake of advancement. Since they had advanced, their goal had been achieved, so they would obviously come out of seclusion to notify their still alive fellow Daoists to celebrate. Only True Monarch White went into seclusion wholly for the sake of seclusion... to enjoy the process of seclusion itself! Which to say, True Monarch White, youre now a Venerable? Dou Dou asked. Yes. True Monarch White calmly nodded his head. The him as of now was Venerable White, and no longer True Monarch White! Song Shuhang asked curiously, Then Senior White, how did you become a statue afterwards, and even got enshrined in the nameless temple. Also, the timeframe didnt match up. True Monarch White had gone into seclusion one hundred and fifty years ago. In the process of the seclusion he had met a Heavenly Tribulation, and the restrictions in the seclusion grounds had all been destroyed. That would be a hundred years of time at most right? But according to the records of Linyao Village regarding the nameless temple, that Immortal sage statue had been enshrined several centuries ago. Its a long story. True Monarch White laughed, and said tirelessly, That Heavenly Tribulation destroyed my seclusion grounds. I relied on secret arts in the end to overcome the Heavenly Tribulation. The remnants of the secret art transformed into the outer statue shell you all saw, protecting me within. Then because I had just advanced, I happened to be familiarising myself to my new spiritual energy condition. I didnt immediately enter closed door seclusion, but a partial cultivation state. Perhaps that Heavenly Tribulation had been too great, and it coincidentally attracted a nearby cultivator. It was a cultivator from the Empty Void Thief Sect. He mistook my seclusion grounds as a good place. He found my seclusion grounds with great difficulty, and got through layers upon layers of mechanisms, digging all the way to my seclusion grounds. True Monarch White held his chin, reminiscing about the situation then. He was very excited after getting to my seclusion grounds. Unfortunately, there werent any treasures except for my lifeblood flying sword, Meteor Sword. That cultivators cultivation level wasnt high, and perhaps his vision wasnt that good. He actually thought my lifeblood flying sword was an ownerless item. He delightedly took away my flying sword... I felt he was quite interesting, so I let him take away my flying sword. So my lifeblood flying sword should be still with him now? After a while Ill retrieve it. Not having a flying sword is inconvenient. After letting him play with it for a century, he should be satisfied right? ... Dou Dou had a regretful expression. Senior Whites flying sword really had been stolen by someone? Immortalstay Sword1, what a good name. Song Shuhangs attention was on the flying sword. After experiencing the effects of sword flight a few times, his yearning towards flying swords had already reached an extreme level. The Pekingese Dou Dou asked again. Then, senior White you were dug up by the villagers digging wells? No, it was still that Empty Void Thief Sects cultivator. He was very weird. The first day he took away my flying sword. The second day he came to my seclusion grounds again,and moved the statue I transformed into out. At that time I thought he had discovered my true body. But it seems he just wanted to take out my statue. He stood guard in a daze day and night. He did so for a few days. True Monarch White said pondering. Song Shuhang and Dou Dou looked at each other. Without saying, it was definitely caused by that the effect of that special charm senior White gave off right? Speaking of special charm, Song Shuhang turned his head to look at the deep in thought True Monarch White. He suddenly felt that the True Monarch White now, was becoming more and more graceful! He was like a black hole, and could draw in peoples gazes, making people unable to take away their eyes. Even the heart rate would involuntarily start to speed up. Song Shuhang who had experienced it before quickly turned his head away forcefully. Then, he saw Dou Dou firmly staring at True Monarch White, an expression of being unable to bear taking way its eyes. Song Shuhang hurriedly patted Dou Dous head. Dou Dou was currently flying in the air. If he didnt look clearly in front, what would they do if they crashed into an airplane? Dou Dou embarrassedly wagged its tongue, pretending to be panting. True Monarch White continued, Then... after about three or four days, that Empty Void Thief Sects cultivator suddenly had a terrified expression, and dug a deep hole and buried me into the ground. What a strange fellow! Then, I felt that being buried in the ground didnt really matter. So I continued to be in closed door meditation. The things after that, Im not really clear on them. When the villagers dug me up and enshrined me in the Daoist temple I didnt feel it. You all know what happened next. I only knew I got enshrined as a statue of a divine being when my seclusion ended. True Monarch White laughed. When he had awoken from seclusion and found out he had been enshrined in a Daoist temple as a statue of a divine being, he had felt quite embarrassed. Song Shuhang hiddenly sighed. As expected, legends werent reliable. Thinking about it, it was probably because the villagers had passed it down orally, as it got passed down, the time of the digging out of a divine statue was exaggerated. ...... ...... On the other side. Nanhua Lake Citys television was playing a piece of news. Outside the nameless temple of Linyao Village, over a hundred people had collectively brawled, and the scene was very tragic. The police had already quickly got to the scene, and on the spot arrested about seventy of the brawling crowd... Also, the statue of a divine being in the nameless temple had been stolen by someone in the chaos. According to the descriptions of the worshippers present, before the collective brawling of the three waves of over a hundred people, there had been a wave of people who had charged to the nameless temple and took away the statue of a divine being. The police expressed that this collective brawling incident was abominable. They would definitely heavily punish the people who had punished in this brawl, and would definitely find the statue of a divine being of the nameless temple! Dou Dous flying speed didnt need to be said, and they quickly landed at Medicine Masters apartment. True Monarch White stood on the rooftop, overlooking the distance. Looking over, tall buildings rose steeply from level ground. The whole Jiangnan University City area seemed like a forest forged from iron and steel. Just remembering it a hundred and fifty years ago, this was still a giant forest. There was also a beautiful lake at the side. True Monarch White compared the scene before him to the memories in his mind. He faintly sighed. He always had a feeling like hed been left behind by the times everytime he came out of closed door seclusion! The True Monarch White in a sighing state was also a handsome mess! True Monarch White quickly adjusted his mental state. Fellow Daoist, where should we start familiarising from about the modern world? Song Shuhang laughed, pleased with himself. Ive long since made the preparations. Would senior White please follow me. Then, Song Shuhang took True Monarch White to the third floor, the room he would be temporarily staying in. True Monarch White curiously sized up everything in the room. Colour television sets, air conditioners, fridges and microwaves all hadnt existed a hundred and fifty years ago. These were all things the previous owner left behind. Senior Medicine Master had spent in such a wealthy manner. The owner naturally wouldnt quibble over a few small items. Song Shuhang switched on the computer, then logged into the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and opened the chat space. Then he dragged out a few files, and downloaded it. Modern electrical appliances and their diagrams; Air-conditioning, Television, Computers, Cell phones, Rice cooker...... etc. Things that cultivators need to take note of: Science and technology are advancing very quickly, ten ways on how to quickly assimilate into society. Road safety rules, please keep in mind to never knock into a car. Attachment: Various pictures of car shapes. To show some consideration for True Monarch White, Song Shuhang had used a software to change the words in the file to the traditional characters. Senior, look at these files first. This consists of the diagrams and uses of electric appliances used in normal homes. When you slightly understand these things, Ill help you register for a chat software account, and let True Monarch Mt.Huang add you into the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thats right, I need to do things like ID for you, then get you a handphone and computer. Song Shuhang said. Let me take a look! True Monarch White excitedly sat in front of the computer, and copied how Song Shuhang dragged the mouse, and moved the gear. He had the posture. Eh. These things are interesting. This is a computer before me right? How convenient, there are so many uses. And also fridges. In the past I would have to use a giant ice storage or a freezing formation if I wanted to keep something cool. And this handphone, it has the same usage as the Thousand Miles Sound Transmission. True Monarch Whites eyes began to shine. He himself had an interest towards magical treasures mechanisms. There were so many modern things before him, making him feel very happy. Take a look first senior. Ill contact the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang said. He used his phone to log into the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He found in the chat space that fellow daoist whom have secluded for fifty years and above that need to make a legal ID, for more info please contact (*******) -Cave Master Snowwolf!. Cave Master Snowwolf seemed to be a senior who had lurked for a long time. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he had sent a picture of him receiving True Monarch White from seclusion, this Cave Master Snowwolf had appeared. Nine Provinces Number One Group. Great Pressure of Mt.Books: @Cave Master Snowwolf, is senior there? Cave Master Snowwolf quickly appeared. Haha, do you need True Monarch Whites legal identity documents and personal information? Relax, True Monarch Mt.Huang already entrusted me to make these long ago. Itll be sent to you all tomorrow. True Monarch Mt.Huang considered it so thoroughly. Song Shuhang sighed. Little friend Shuhang, senior White has already come out from the statue right? What feelings are there? Cave Master Snowwolf immediately asked. What feelings? Song Shuhang thoughts about it, saying, Not really any feelings. I just feel that compared to the statue, senior Whites true self is slightly more handsome. As for True Monarch Whites ability to fall onto flat ground, Song Shuhang felt it would better to show some consideration for his seniors face. If it could be covered up then cover it up. After all, he wasnt capable of saying bad things about people behind their backs. Hoho, work hard, little friend Shuhang. Cave Master Snowwolf seemed to be very pleased with Song Shuhangs answer. Song Shuhang was confused. Then, he carefully looked at True Monarch White. Speaking of which, why did True Monarch White make the seniors in the group so unsettled? He had thought before that it may be because of that special charm of True Monarch White making trouble. That would indeed make the male seniors in the group feel awkward. But, didnt the group have female cultivators? Song Shuhang couldnt understand it after giving it many thoughts. 1: I believe Song Shuhang misheard the Meteor Sword (ǽ, Liuxing Sword) as Immortalstay Sword (ɽ, Liuxian Sword). Can any other raw readers confirm this? Im not entirely sure about this part since it was never explicitly explained. Chapter 157- Actually, the whole group are my alt accounts! Chapter 157 C Text Redacted In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, after Cave Master Snowwolf had finished speaking, no one in the group actually continued speaking. Originally based on the personalities of the seniors in the chat, when someone raised a topic, there would always be some lurking senior who would appear. The cause really seemed to be the loss of the ever online warrior senior Northriver and the senior Madsabre Threewaves who courted death in various ways? After losing the main posters, the group had become much more cold and cheerless. This atmosphere made Song Shuhang feel like he couldnt adapt to it. He saw the members online who were displayed on the right, and there was actually only the chat admin True Monarch Mt.Huang online. All the others were shown as offline. A majority of them had set their status as invisible. The bored Song Shuhang casually sent a sentence. Senior Mt.Huang, what are you busy with recently? He remembered True Monarch Mt.Huang had said that a matter was dragging on, and he needed two months before he could fetch Dou Dou. So the Song Shuhang who couldnt find a topic asked casually. Hoho, Im waiting for an interesting fellow to break out of a seal. True Monarch Mt.Huang laughed. As he spoke, he sent a screenshot. This was a screenshot of a chat software close friends daily journal. The account used in the screenshot wasnt True Monarch Mt.Huangs but an account named Little Tangerine Face. The ID of the one releasing the diary was Daoist Priest Cloudmist. Caption: Wahaha, Mt.Huang you stupid c***, youve suppressed me for a whole two hundred years! Content: But, Ive finally analysed the principles behind your seal technique. Ive already begun to calculate the technique to break the seal! Ill soon be able to break your crappy seal, and once again be free in the human world! At that time, see how I make my revenge on you! Wahaha, this time I definitely wont show mercy! Below this diary, the people who liked it was extensive. Post 1: Daoist Priests about to break out of the seal. Two hundreds years is really amazing. Im looking forward to when Daoist Priest breaks out of the seal, and regales us with more tales of your powerful and bold achievements in those years. Post 2: Daoist Priests chuunibyou acted up again? Post 3: The stories Daoist Priest tells are the most wonderful. I even have the thought of adapting it all into a web novel. Post 4: Daoist Priest, you cant stop your medicine! Post 5: You cant just eat medicine anyhow. But if the one eating the medicine is Daoist Priest, itll definitely be fine. Hell be even more adorable after eating medicine. Post 6: Daoist Priest, a seal is such a secretive matter. Is announcing it openly really fine? Post 7: Furthermore, there should be applause... The people leaving a comment after that were over a hundred. ...... ...... Song Shuhang looked at the content. This fellow called Daoist Priest Cloudmist had been sealed by True Monarch Mt.Huang for close to two hundred years. He was finally about to break out of the seal, so he went online to proudly post a diary? But unfortunately he was discovered by True Monarch Mt.Huangs alternate account? sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But, after being sealed for two hundred years, he can still go online while sealed? Song Shuhang asked. Perhaps True Monarch Mt.Huang advocated special treatment for prisoners, and gave his personally sealed prisoners an Internet connection? Haha, Ill explain it for you. True Monarch Mt.Huang laughed saying. This Daoist Priest Cloudmist is an elder of the previous generation of the Empty Void Thief Sect, and is quite amusing. Two hundred years ago he was already of the Rank 4 Xiantian realm. Suppressed until now, his rank should have increased by not a small amount. Two hundred years ago he entered one of my cave residences, and stole all the treasures inside. If he had just stolen it then that would be fine. The Empty Void Thief Sect was originally of this line. At most the next time I caught him, I would beat him half to death. But unexpectedly, after stealing my things he went about complacently publicising that the standards of my sealing arts and formations were extremely crappy, and breaking into my cave residence was like playing around. He also said that with my standards, even if I used all my sealing arts, he would still be able to break out within minutes. Then... I did as he wished. I spent a lot of effort to capture him, then used a giant meteor rock as a seal and used the Five Finger Mountain Sealing Art1 to seal and suppress him. This suppression has lasted for two hundred years, and he hasnt come out even now. Song Shuhang: ... So it turns out that if you bragged how awesome you were without writing out a draft first, the consequences would be very dire. True Monarch Mt.Huang continued. A month before, I counted the time and felt it was about right to release him. So I secretly went to the seal to look at him. I actually discovered he was analysing my Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Art, which was interesting. I really wanted to know how long hell need, before he analysed the seal I set up. So, I didn;t interfere, and thought of just quietly being an audience. Regretfully, I couldnt confirm how long hell take to open the seal, and I couldnt be watching him all the time. Firstly, I didnt have so much free time. Secondly, if I kept staring at him, he would definitely sense it. So, I spent some money hiring a normal person to pretend to be a lost person who wandered into the sealing area. The locked up for two hundred years Daoist Priest was also very stifled, and he was very excited after seeing someone. He used magical techniques to confuse this normal person, making him go to this sealing area everyday. He understood the changes in the outside world through this normal person. I saw that he was so interested in the outside world, so on the second day, I let the normal human bring Daoist Priest Cloudmist a tablet computer with an installed phone card to go online. Of course, Ive played some tricks on the tablet computer. It has no ability to download software, and no webpage functions. It only some small offline games to relieve boredom. The only thing that can actually go online is a Chat Software Type A that I researched and developed. I originally planned to move our Nine Provinces Number One Group over when I perfected it. I didnt expect to be able to put it to use here. That Chat Software Type A is more or less like the one were using now. The server is with me. So, Daoist Priest Cloudmist is the sole user of my software. Then, I created over three hundred alt accounts, one after another adding Daoist Priest Cloudmist as my good friend. I created a new chat group and added Daoist Priest Cloudmist. Everyday, I let my sockpuppets accompany Daoist Priest Cloudmist to chat. And that normal person was in charge of going into the sealing area everyday, and give Cloudmist some immaterial news of no consequence everyday. He would also bring a charger, and help charge the tablet computer. Reading to this point, Song Shuhang couldnt help but laugh. Then within a month, Daoist Priest Cloudmist learnt to chat. Because that tablet computer only had the Chat Software Type A I let someone develop, when he was fed up playing with those small offline games, he started to boast about his awesomeness everyday in the chat, chatting about his glorious past. I let the sockpuppets work together with Daoist Priest Cloudmist. Some accounts taunted him that he was a **, some accounts praised him, and some accounts said he spoke well, so that he wouldnt be bored. At the same time, they let Daoist Priest Cloudmist think the good friends he was chatting with were all normal people. Then... today, Daoist Priest Cloudmist posted this diary today in the Chat Software Type A. I just finished praising using one hundred alt accounts, and posted a hundred messages. At the same time, he involuntarily thought of an old joke. Young man, did you think this group was really so lively? Actually, the whole group is my alt accounts. This whole group is just you and me. If you dont believe it, want me to switch an account to say something to you? Daoist Priest Cloudmist was a real portrayal of this joke. Three hundred plus good friend, and all were True Monarch Mt.Huangs alt accounts. The True Monarch was playing very enjoyably! At this time, Cave Master Snowwolf spoke out. Senior Mt.Huang. What if that Daoist Priest Cloudmist isnt actually that stupid. Perhaps he has long since guessed the truth of this matter, and for this one month hes been playing with you? After all for someone who had trained to the Rank 5 Spirit Emperor realm, unless they were really dim witted, how many were really such amusing fools? Perhaps this Daoist Cloudmist was flooding the Chat Software Type A, and then internally mocking True Monarch Mt.Huang? It doesnt matter. Arent I also playing with him for fun? Ive had an enjoyable time playing for the whole process anyways. True Monarch Mt.Huang laughed. Besides, I was originally planning to release him anyhow. Isnt it very amusing for him to play with me for so long before he escaped? Cave Master Snowwolf sent a [Prostrating in admiration emoticon]. Senior Mt.Huangs realm is too high, Im humbly convinced! Song Shuhang also sent the [Prostrating in admiration emoticon]. However, according to Dou Dou, True Monarch Mt.Huang was preparing to charge towards the Rank 7 Venerable realm. Was there really no problem with boredly playing with Daoist Priest Cloudmist? At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Great Pressure of Mt.Books suddenly said something. Hoho, little Snowwolf youre still alive? Isnt this ID me? But I didnt say anything? Song Shuhang immediately turned around, looking at the computer. Then, he saw True Monarch White smile at him. Song Shuhang didnt go offline after downloading things on the computer, and the Great Pressure of Mt.Books there was still online. That was sent by True Monarch White just now. Thats cant be it, Song Shuhangs mouth opening. How long had it been since True Monarch White had come into contact with a computer? He could use a computer already, and could even type? Senior White, with this amazing speed of learning efficiency, wouldnt this make the primitives of a certain island in the Pacific Ocean who were being strung up and beaten by Mansion Master Sevenlives Talisman unable to endure it? Great Pressure of Mt.Books: When Im free Ill go and look for you. Your wife should be about to give birth to some little wolf cubs right? Senior is welcome to visit anytime. Theres already a whole litter of little wolf cubs. Cave Master Snowwolf replied. Whether these words were sincere or a pretence, only he himself knew. True Monarch White, dragged the list of chat names of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and asked, Why dont I see Sword Monarch Sixears? True Monarch Mt.Huang sent a [Bitter laugh] emoticon. Thirty years before, Sword Monarch Sixears was plagued by his demonheart while attempting to reach the Rank 7 Venerable realm. He turned into ashes amidst Tribulation Fire. Even Sword Monarch Sixears couldnt pass that tribulation. True Monarch White sighed lightly. He held his chin, and his eyes misted over, unwittingly letting his mind wander, and entered contemplation. The Song Shuhang who had been maintaining his vigilance immediately gathered all his attention! This was to ensure he could support by the arm anytime. If True Monarch White were to put to use his tripping on flat ground now, the entire apartment would collapse! ...... ...... In the gloomy Jiangnan jail. The Moonsabre Sect disciple Zhao Bul with both legs broken had been sent to this jail. He had a gloomy expression, and looked at his jail friend. It was a bald Western monk. His bald head also had six neat jieba dots. Chapter 157- Actually, the whole group are my alt accounts! 1: Five Fingers Mountain is written in the same way as the sealing technique Buddha used on Sun Wukong in mythology. Chapter 158- Frost Air Immortal Chest? Chapter 158 C Frost Air Immortal Chest? The Western monk was sitting cross legged on the jails bed, condensing Qi to do seated cultivation. In ordinary peoples eyes, this Western monk was but a slightly taller foreigner. But Zhao Bul was whatever the case a cultivator who had opened his Second Acupoint, the Eye Acupoint. To his eyes, this Western monks Qi and blood had already thickened to a viscous density. When the other side sat, every breath caused the Qi and blood in his body to seeth. He had clearly reached the peak of Rank 1. With an opportunity he could leap over dragon gate, transform the Qi and blood in his body to True Qi, and enter the Rank 2 cultivation realm! But this wasnt the most important part. This Western monks whole body was surrounded by a thick golden light of virtue. In Zhao Buls eyes, the Western monk was as dazzling as a small sun. His body carrying such a thick golden light of virtue proved that this Western monk was a virtuous senior monk! But why would this kind of senior monk be locked in jail? The Western monk felt someone enter the jail, and he slowly opened his eyes to look at Zhao Bul. Another new person? What crime was committed this time? The Western monk called out and asked. Then, Zhao Bul saw the jailer speak with a fawning expression, Great Master, this is a thief. To snatch a delivery he actually destroyed someone elses delivery vehicle, and heavily injured the deliveryman. Hes truly guilty of a heinous crime! Seeing the fawning expression on the jailer, Zhao Bul felt something was off in his heart. Excellent excellent. Leave this criminal to this humble monk to convert. The Western monk put his palm together in a Buddhist greeting, chanting Amitabha. As he spoke, the golden light of virtue on his body seemed to move about as if it were alive. It was as if a Buddha was on Earth, making people unable to look straight at it. Then Ill leave it to Great Master. The jailer respectfully closed the gate to the jail. The Western monk had been taken in that time as a culprit for a murder on the train, and locked in jail. The jailers at first hadnt payed attention to this criminal, as they had seen many murderers before. After that, the higher ups had secretly asked them to treat this Western monk well, and provide him with good food and drink. But they didnt say to release this Western monk, and only said to let this Great Master do as he wished. Just do as he wished? To actually just do as he wished in a prison?! Then... this Great Master had actually stayed in jail. He would explain Buddhist texts to prisoners, convert criminals and regularly and take the initiative to go to some gloomy areas in the jail to convert vengeful ghosts. In this month, the jailers really had felt the gloomy feeling in the jail decreasing by a lot. Also, this Western monk had more and more had the qualities of an eminent monk. Every movement of his carried an indescribably lingering charm. Although they didnt know what this Great Master Western monk was thinking, the jailers all felt that perhaps he was about to make some breakthrough in Buddhism right? ...... ...... When the jailers had left far away, the Western monk put his palms together in a Buddhist greeting. Hello fellow Daoist. Zhao Bul could feel the Qi and Blood energy on his body. The Western monk could naturally also tell the differences in Zhao Bul. Hello Great Master. Zhao Bul had a gloomy expression. He felt his life recently had simply been a tragedy. Fellow Daoist dont be panicked. This humble monk and you have been brought together by destiny. The Western monk smiled slightly. As long as I convert you, this humble monk will gather enough energy of virtue. I can try assaulting the Dragon Gate, like a carp becoming a dragon! You will be the last criminal this humble monk converts in this jail! He hadnt left the jail in this month, so that he could convert vengeful ghosts, departed ghosts, as well some sinful criminals. In this month, he had already accumulated a lot of energy of virtue. With the support of enough energy of virtue, and the Qi and Blood that had accumulated until it was seething, him advancing to the Rank 2 realm was something that would follow naturally when the conditions were right. Zhao Bul laughed bitterly. Great Master, I have my own sect. No problem. This humble monk doesnt have the intention of making you to betray your sect. The Western monk smiled naturally as he comforted him. When Zhao Bul heard this, his immediately relaxed. This humble monk just wants you to become a monk. Dont worry, becoming a monk has nothing to do with your sect. The Western monk put his hands together. Come come come, there is no need to choose another day. When this humble monk explains this Buddhism introduction scripture to you, how about helping you to shave? Thats right, do you want a jieba? After all you and this humble monk are brought together by fate. So, buy one get one free. How about geeting six jieba? This humble monk begged his teacher for very long in the past, and he couldnt bear to give it. When this humble monk successfully reached Foundation Establishment, he then pettily gave this humble monk four jieba. The other two jieba at the back were added on by this humble monk myself. Is it cool? When Zhao Bul thought of himself bald, and with jieba, he even had the notion of dying. He wanted to run, but when he saw his broken legs, his eyes immediately became hollow and lifeless. Grief cannot surpass the death of the heart... September 1, Monday. Song Shuhang rose early in the morning, cultivating the [Vajra Foundational Fist Technique] as usual. He transformed the physical energy accumulated over a night into Qi and blood energy, and started to accumulate it in the Second Acupoint, the Eye Acupoint. Then he washed his face and rinsed his mouth, and changed clothes. Today he was prepared to bring senior White to buy a phone, computer, and various articles for daily use, as well as familiarising him with the surrounding area incidentally. Ill apply for one more day of leave. Song Shuhang said hiddenly. He had already grasped all the foundations for all the lesson knowledge anyways, and he didnt lack that academic credit for full attendance. At this time, the doorbell rang from downstairs. Who? Song Shuhang lifted his head out to take a look. Then he saw a snow white wolfman standing up, a paw pressing on the doorbell. He immediately thought of that Cave Master Snowwolf from the Nine Provinces Number One Group yesterday. Was it the legal identity documents for senior White? Song Shuhang went downstairs, and received that giant snow white wolf. Hello, are you Song Shuhang? The snow white wolf let out a clear voice of a child. Hello, I am. Song Shuhang opened the entrance. Under Masters orders, Im to give you something. My Master is Cave Master Snowwolf. The giant snow white wolf indicated at a packet hung at its neck. It removed it, handing it over to Song Shuhang. Thank you. Senior Snowwolf mentioned it to me yesterday. Song Shuhang extended his hand to receive the package. Inside was senior True Monarch Whites ID, residence registration booklet, passport, driving license and such other things. Wait, driving license? Song Shuhang took out that credentials. It really was a driving license. True Monarch White had never even touched a car before. Was there really no problem when even the driving license was settled for him? Then Ill leave first. If youre free, my Master said that Mister Shuhang should remember to come to Snowwolf Cave as a guest. After finished speaking, the giant snow white wolf lightly leapt. He transformed into a spotlessly white cloud, and ran away as if he was fleeing. He kept feeling as if this giant snow white wolf was avoiding something? It was avoiding True Monarch White? It shouldnt be so. Demon beasts wouldnt avoid True Monarch White. This could be seen from Dou Dou. Could it be that it was avoiding the Pekingese Dou Dou? Song Shuhang thought nonsense, and went up to a higher floor to look for True Monarch White. Oh. He was now Venerable White! He had to change the title! But, Song Shuhang kept involuntarily calling senior White as True Monarch White, and had already taken him as a senior with the surname White and the name True Monarch. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After returning to upstairs, Song Shuhang saw that senior White was currently... taking apart the fridge. Next to him was information on the construction of fridges on the computer screen. Ohoh, so it turns out fridges were constructed like this. How interesting. These spare parts come together, and actually artificially creating cold air, achieving the effect of formations. Humanitys creativity is really great. Senior White murmured, a face of satisfaction. Very quickly, the fridge was taken apart by him into various small parts... Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Senior White, what about the things in the fridge? Oh, I put those things on the table. Dont worry, Ill put everything back in the fridge after I put the fridge back together again! Senior White said with a face of confidence. Song Shuhang looked at the table. On top was a box of crunchy popsicles he had bought not long ago. Song Shuhangs face turned awkward. Fine fine. Wasnt it just a box of popsicles? At most, at that time let it change into cold water and drink it? Then... half an hour later. And its put back together! Senior White laughed, and pulled the power cable, wanting to plug it into the socket. At this time, Song Shuhangs eyes were sharp, and actually noticed a few spare parts next to the fridge! Song Shuhang couldnt tell its use, but so what if it was an unassuming spare part. WIthout them the fridge should be unable to work right? Song Shuhang immediately called out. Wait senior White, you still have several spare parts you havent installed! No matter. These spare parts are unimportant. Also... I also cant find the original place where they were installed. But dont worry, the fridge is definitely fine. Believe me! Senior White used force to plug the plug into the socket. The next moment. Bang bang~~ Zzzz zzzz~~ A stink from something scorched by an electric current came, and black smoke came out of the fridge. Song Shuhang, ... Senior White hastily pulled out the plug, and looked with incomprehension at the fridge. Weird. Why did it burn? There shouldnt be any problems theoretically! Shuhang, why is this? Haha. Song Shuhang dryly laughed. It looked like he had to go out today to buy a fridge. A summer without a fridge wasnt doable. A summer without popsicles or cold drinks wasnt a complete summer! Although its an exquisite thing, its very weak. Looks like I need to research it more. Its really great when I think of how much things I have to research. Senior White murmured. He waved, and a light wind swirled up out of nowhere, and the burning smell coming out from the fridge was dissipated. Song Shuhang didnt hear senior Whites murmuring, and even thought he was disappointed. Thus, he consoled, Its nothing. Senior, we can just go buy another one. No need. I broke it, Ill fix it. Its just a fridge! Senior White said confidently. ...... ...... This time only three minutes were needed. Senior White complacently said, Done! Song Shuhang opened the fridge, and immediately, cool and refreshing cold air blew directly into his face! It really could be used! Song Shuhang looked at the interior of the fridge again, only to see on the inside of the fridge, the left and right sides had each had a formation engraved by senior White. One was called a Spirit Gathering Formation, which could slowly absorb the spiritual energy that was freely in between Heaven and Earth, and store it in the formation. The other was called a Frostcold Formation, which could convert the spiritual energy absorbed by the Spirit Gathering Formation into cold air, achieving the effect of a cold storage. How is it? Senior White asked complacently. Song Shuhang rubbed his face, and showed a relaxed smile. Senior White, its great! From today onwards, this fridge was no longer a simple fridge. It was already considered a magical treasure that produced cold! Please call it... Icy Treasure? Or perhaps Icy Air Godly Cabinet? Cold Air Immortal Chest? Mm, the name Cold Air Immortal Chest wasnt bad. TN Note: For those who still are unaware, QI has poached this project. My post on it here. As of now, my decision regarding this has not been made yet. But I have the feeling Im not going to be happy over my choice. Here are some memes on GGP and QI to make you all laugh however. Chapter 159: There is no reason to refuse Chapter 159: There is no reason to refuse Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The name wasnt that important in the end. The good news was that he wouldnt have to buy a new fridge anymore. Song Shuhang rubbed his face to stop his bright smile from turning into a dont know whether to laugh or cry expression. At this time, Senior Whites attention had shifted to the air conditioner. He was standing below it and had the expression of someone that was ready to make trouble. Song Shuhang immediately tried to divert his attention, "Senior White, how about changing your clothes? Later, well go out to buy a mobile phone and a computer. With that, youll be able to communicate with the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group at any time." "Clothes? Oh, youre right. The clothes Im wearing right now are too eye-catching," Senior White nodded. Afterwards, he typed something on the computer and started to search for men clothes. After just one night, Senior White looked like a computer expert. He had learned everything on his own. After a short while, True Monarch White pointed to the casual men clothes on the computer screen and asked, "What do you think of these clothes?" "Not bad," Song Shuhang nodded. "Then, Ill wear that set," True Monarch White stretched out his hand and gently patted his white robe. Immediately, the formations on the robe started to shine and create ripples. After a second, True Monarch White was already wearing the same clothes as that man on the computer screen. Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. This was the legendary clothes changing technique! Moreover, it wasnt like those cringey techniques that would make your clothes disappear and leave you naked for a moment! Every woman in the world would die to have this technique! You dont know how to put in order your room full of clothes? You dont know which set of clothes to buy? You dont know which clothes to bring out with you? We present you the clothes changing technique. It will solve all your problems regarding clothes. This is the technique you deserve! "So, should we go?" True Monarch White held up his long hair and covered it with a cap. Song Shuhang returned to his senses and replied, "There is an electronic shopping center three bus stops from here. Well be able to buy everything we need there." At the same time, he turned his head and said to the pekingese, "Doudou, do you also want to go out for a stroll?" "I want to play games. If you want to bring me out for a dog walk, wait for when I have the time and the mood," Doudou said without even turning his head. Now that True Monarch White was going out it was finally his turn to use the computer. His wife was still waiting for him to go online! I never said I wanted to take you out for a dog walk! Song Shuhang heaved a sigh, "Senior White, lets go then." If he was the only one accompanying Senior White, he would have to be extra careful. No matter what, he couldnt allow Senior White to get distracted and fall on the ground! *** The Limitless Demon Sect was a well-known evil sect in the world of cultivators. The disposition of its disciples was very extreme and unpredictable. However, the location of the Limitless Demon Sect was unknown. Except for the members of the sect, no one knew of its exact whereabouts. At this time, on the 69th peak of the demon sect, the Mahoraga Peak. Young Master Hai was quietly standing on the edge of the mountain. A sea of clouds was stretching under his feet, and behind his back was the immortal cave he was using to cultivate within the Limitless Demon Sect. The form of a scholar slowly approached Young Master Hai and said, "Look at you. It seems you have too much free time on your hands." "Now that the life-bound evil saber is ready, condensing the Golden Core and advancing to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor is just a matter of time. Therefore, I want to enjoy the little free time I have," Young Master Hai turned his head and smiled to Zheng Neng. "From what I see, youre also someone with too much free time. We are both outstanding talents in our generation. And our objective is not as simple as condensing a life-bound Golden Core." Every Golden Core had a certain number of dragon patterns. In total, there were nine ranks. Given Young Master Hai and Zheng Nengs dispositions, they would certainly not settle on a Golden Core with one or two dragon patterns. Their objective was obviously a Golden Core with seven patterns. And even in the worst case, it would have to have at least five patterns. For that, Young Master Hai had used the Blood Gods Evil Saber Formation of the already extinct Blood Saber Sect, obtaining the Blood God Crystal. For that, Zheng Neng had stolen the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit of the Immortal Farming Sect and obtained its secret refining method. For that, Demon Monarch Anzhi had done everything in his power to make the disciples of the Moon Saber Sect go crazy, obtaining the Qi of the Three Demons. The three of them were planning to use the Blood God Crystal, the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit, and the Qi of the Three Demons to increase the number of patterns on their Golden Cores! "In these days, I thoroughly studied the secret refining method of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit. Ill be able to completely refine it in about a month," Zheng Neng arrived at Young Master Hais position and he also started to gaze at the distant sea of clouds. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Im also done processing the Blood God Crystal. In around a month, that too will be ready for your use," Young Master Hai said with a smile. At this time, a dense mist started to condense. Demon Monarch Anzhis strange form appeared out of nowhere and said, "The initial process of purification of my Qi of the Three Demons has also been completed. It will be ready for your use in about half a month." "Then, let us make this effort together. Only those with power have the right to talk," a crazed glow flashed through Young Master Hais eyes. "And only if you have the right to talk will you be able to participate in the sects big plan, obtaining great benefits!" When he mentioned this big plan, both Zheng Neng and Demon Monarch Anzhi turned quiet. After a while, Zheng Neng made a light sound and agreed with him. Afterwards, he slowly closed his eyes; no one knew what he was thinking. Demon Monarch Anzhi also had a serious expression. *** Zheng Neng suddenly said, "It seems that that fellow is coming here again." "Is it Branch Leader Jing Mo? He comes here every few days. Isnt he bored yet?" Demon Monarch Anzhi laughed strangely. "This demon monarch has no free time to waste. Im going." After finishing his sentence, he turned into black mist and quickly ran away. Zheng Neng didnt say anything. He took a step forward, and a wooden sword flew out of his sleeve. Afterwards, it changed into a layer of light that fell under his feet. With its help, he also disappeared under the sea of clouds. Young Master Hai was just about to say something when he saw those two ditching him. The Limitless Demon Sect had a lot of branches scattered around the world, and Jing Mo was in charge of one of them. In addition, he was a disciple of the 69th peak, the Mahoraga Peak. Other than being someone that thought too highly of himself, he was also very short-tempered. He was literally a loose cannon. You didnt agree with him? He would immediately take out his sword and start fighting you. Were you merrily drinking and eating with him? A second later he might start hitting you because you inadvertently said something that made him displeased. If your strength was similar to his, you could wage a fierce battle of 300 or so rounds. But if you were weaker than him, you could only get a good beating. Almost everyone on the Mahoraga Peak had quarreled and fought with him. In the end, even the Peak Lord of the Mahoraga Peak couldnt stand him anymore. Therefore, he decided to appoint him as a branch leader and sent him away. And since he was favored by the Peak Lord, Young Master Hai became Branch Leader Jing Mos main target. "This unreasonable fellow is quite troublesome," Young Master Hais face twitched. After heaving a sigh, he tried his best to maintain his cool facade. When dealing with this fellow, the more you were annoyed, the happier he would get. "Haha. It seems that Junior Brother Hai has really too much free time lately. Unexpectedly, youre here looking at the clouds? Oh yeah, I just heard some news. Some people were saying that you caused a ruckus inside the Moon Saber Sect and obtained four Blood God Crystals after sacrificing the whole sect. However, at the last minute, you were done in by a small fry that even managed to steal your crystal! This news was just too interesting! Hahahaha!" Branch Leader Jing Mo hadnt arrived there yet; his voice came first. At this time, the form of a tall man appeared in front of Young Master Hai. He had white hair that looked like the spines of a hedgehog. And, surprisingly enough, both his pupils had a pure golden color; this was due to his cultivation technique. From time to time, a golden electrical current would flash through his eyes. [1] Young Master Hai turned his body and said with a faint smile, "Everyone on the peak already know of this. Is it possible that Senior Brother Jing Mo discovered it just now?" This smile was meant to ridicule him. Given his awful disposition, no one on the peak was willing to spend time with Jing Mo. Who would like to get a beating out of the blue? Branch Leader Jing Mo stopped smiling and coldly snorted, "I heard that the person that stole your Blood God Crystal was someone at the First Stage who had just started cultivating. He hadnt even completed his Foundation Establishment yet." "Thats true. It was a very ordinary-looking young cultivator who was friends with Su Clans Seven. At this time, he should have already opened his Heart Aperture, completing his Foundation Establishment." Young Master Hai said with a smile. He revealed some of the information regarding Stressed by a Mountain of Books. "Tsk, tsk. You got scared just because he was acquainted with Su Clans Seven? Is that why you didnt take back the Blood God Crystal?" Branch Leader Jing Mo laughed in a strange manner. "Senior Brother must be joking. One should make a move only if completely prepared. I wont act if Im not completely sure of the outcome," Young Master Hai still had a gentle smiling face. "As I see it, you were just scared shitless by Su Clans Seven!" Branch Leader Jing Mo replied with a smile, revealing teeth that resembled that of a shark. Afterwards, he said, "Since youre too scared of taking back your Blood God Crystal, let your senior brother take it back for you! You wont get offended if I were to take it back, right? Well, not that it would matter even if you were to get offended." "Hehe," Young Master Hai faintly smiled. "Of course, I wont get offended. Senior Brother Jing Mo, you can do as you please." Originally, he had come here to slap Young Master Hai on the face. However, the latter didnt even retort. Branch Leader Jing Mo spat on the ground. Since he couldnt take care of Young Master Hai with words alone, he would do it with facts! He stamped his foot and left. *** As soon as he left, Demon Monarch Anzhi, who was still a mass of demonic mist, reappeared. "Are you planning to use Jing Mo to deal with that Stressed by a Mountain of Books?" Zheng Neng also emerged from the sea of clouds. "What should we do if he really manages to take back the Blood God Crystal?" "It doesnt really matter. After all, its just a piece of Blood God Crystal," Young Master Hai was looking at the horizon as he slowly clenched his fist. "Of course, thats assuming his appetite is enough to eat that Blood God Crystal after obtaining it. Otherwise, hehe... Moreover, even if hes somewhat weak, that Stressed by a Mountain of Books is far from being an ordinary cultivator. Otherwise, how was he able to find the loophole in our revised Blood Gods Evil Saber Formation and snatch away our treasure with such ease?" The corner of the Young Master Hais mouth rose in a smile. "He didnt find that loophole by luck. Therefore, hes either a wolf disguising as a sheep or theres someone with high skills who is helping him. As for which of the two it is, we can only know after giving it a try. And now, Branch Leader Jing Mo has decided to act as cannon fodder on his own. Therefore, I see no reason to refuse his good intentions. What do you think?" Young Master Hai said with a smile. "There is no reason to refuse," Zheng Neng said lightly. "Ill keep an eye on Jing Mos actions," Demon Monarch Anzhi said. Chapter 160: A pretty and delicate face, but a big and muscular body Chapter 160: A pretty and delicate face, but a big and muscular body Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Branch Leader Jing Mo returned to his immortal cave and used a formation to get in contact with the branch of the Limitless Demon Sect under his control. Due to the defensive formation of the sect being always active, it was impossible to reach the outside world with mobile phones while still inside the barrier. The branchs manager, Manager Chen, answered the call and said cautiously, "Branch Leader, do you need something?" The members of this branch were very unlucky to have Jing Mo as their leader. He had already beaten every one of them. They were all scaredscared that they would inadvertently provoke him and get beaten half to death as a consequence. "I need you to look something up. Half a month ago, Young Master Hai sacrificed the Moon Saber Sect and had his Blood God Crystal stolen by a very weak cultivator. What are the whereabouts of that cultivator?" Branch Leader Jing Mo said in a grave tone. "Understood. Ill go search immediately," Manager Chen quickly replied. "Once youre done, tell me everything," even if he had an awful disposition and could explode at any moment, when he was in a normal state, Jing Mo was not so different from your average man. Inside the branch, Manager Chen immediately told his subordinates to go and look for all the information they could find on Young Master Hais incident. The Limitless Demon Sect had a huge intelligence network, and all those branches that were scattered around the world were part of this network. Therefore, every branch could use this network to find the information they needed. Soon, they found what they were searching for from the network. After having his Blood God Crystal stolen, Young Master Hai had told the Jiangnan branch of the Limitless Demon Sect to do a thorough research on this cultivator called Stressed by a Mountain of Books. And five days ago, the person in charge of the Jiangnan branch sent over some information regarding Stressed by a Mountain of Books. But these pieces of information were somewhat strange and gave rise to many questions. For example, before this year, this Stressed by a Mountain of Books was nothing but an ordinary student. However, Medicine Master, who was famous in the world of cultivators for his pill refining, became friends with him under unknown circumstances. And later, the same happened with Su Clans Seven. This wasnt everything; it seemed that Stressed by a Mountain of Books had many other powerful cultivators behind his back. However, just when the leader of the Jiangnan branch was thinking of continuing the investigation, something unexpected happened. Three days ago, someone destroyed the Jiangnan branch of the Limitless Demon. It was Seven, a single man with his saber. He had destroyed the branch alone. After doing the deed, Seven left as if nothing had happened. Later, the logistics department of the Spirit River Su Clan rushed to the branch and took away all the treasures and resources they could get their hands on. [1] Even some pieces of information that werent destroyed in time were taken away. Luckily, the information stored in the branch wasnt highly classified. Therefore, it wouldnt have consequences for the Limitless Demon Sect itself. "Su Clans Seven, this crazy motherf*cker," after seeing this information, Manager Chen got a scare. He was a lone man with nothing but his saber. And yet, he had completely destroyed a branch on his own! Every branch of the Limitless Demon Sect had around 800 disciples. And if we add the defensive formation, it had the power to stop someone who had recently advanced to the Sixth Stage True Monarch! But unexpectedly, it had been destroyed by Seven who was only a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. "Now that I think of it... our branch isnt too far away from the Jiangnan branch!" Manager Chen was startled. He decided to contact Branch Leader Jing Mo immediately. Branch Leader Jing Mos voice spread from the formation, "Did you find something about that Stressed by a Mountain of Books?" "Yes, Branch Leader. Ill send you all the information I found about him. In addition, the Jiangnan branch of the Limitless Demon Sect was destroyed by Su Clans Seven. And our branch happens to be very close to it, should we take some precautions?" Manager Chen was very careful with his words. He didnt want to say something that would enrage Branch Leader Jing Mo. "Tsk. Its all Young Master Hais fault. He provoked that madman named Seven! By the way, there is no need to worry too much about him. The sect will send someone to handle him! Everything will be fine as long as I find that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Ill decide what to do after analyzing these pieces of information," Branch Leader Jing Mo said in a grave tone. When he heard that the sect would send someone to deal with Seven, Manager Chen heaved a sigh of relief. *** Branch Leader Jing Mo cut off the communication and evilly smiled. The sect would send someone to take care of Seven? And who would they send? Even if he didnt admit it, Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant had also been injured by Seven when he ran away with Young Master Hai and the other two. Were Seven to destroy his branch, it would be actually a good deed. After the destruction of the branch, he would have the chance to return to the main branch of the Limitless Demon Sect! Therefore, he was looking forward to the destruction of his branch! Next, he took the information sent by Manager Chen and started to examine it carefully. "Hehe. These pieces of information should give rise to many questions? Laughable. I can tell everything with only a glance. This Stressed by a Mountain of Books was just someone lucky enough to become friends with Medicine Master, and from that moment, he turned into a cultivator. And Su Clans Seven is on good terms with Medicine Master. Therefore, its normal that he was acquainted with this cultivator," Branch Leader Jing Mo was convinced of having some super insight. After just a glimpse, he had discerned the truth. Afterwards, he made contact with Manager Chen once again. "Manager Chen, send someone competent to look for this Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Look for the right opportunity and capture him alive. Afterwards, bring him to the branch. You dont have to worry about Medicine Master or Seven; they arent with him right now. And in the end, hes someone that has just completed his Foundation Establishment; it will be easy to capture him. After youre done, wait for me. Ill personally interrogate him about the whereabouts of the Blood God Crystal," Branch Leader Jing Mo laughed loudly. He was delighted. Manager Chen nodded and said, "Understood. Ill send someone over there." After hanging up, Manager Chen heaved another sigh of relief. Afterwards, he asked the nearby subordinate, "Is someone from our branch active around the Jiangnan College Town area?" "Manager Chen, Little Sunflower asked to be moved to the Jiangnan area just yesterday. He wanted to investigate something," when he mentioned this Little Sunflower, the subordinate felt the hair on his arms stand up. Little Sunflower was a cultivator of the First Stage. And soon, he would be able to jump through the dragon gate. He was a very sly fellow and a master at hiding his aura. In this branch, he was one of the best disciples when it came to gathering information. But, despite his name, Little Sunflower was a two meters tall brute; he was literally a mountain of muscles. And the thing that caused people to despair was that he actually had a pretty and delicate face. Who said you couldnt be a pretty boy while being big and muscular? Little Sunflower was someone that went against common sense. "Little Sunflower... ugh. I think you should use his dao name. Cultivator Sunflower sounds way better," Manager Chen said with a serious expression. "Yes. Ill use Cultivator Sunflower then," the subordinate felt that this dao name too had some problems. "Good. Then, tell Little Sunflower to... ugh! Tell Cultivator Sunflower to keep an eye on Stressed by a Mountain of Books, and kidnap him if there is an opportunity. The target has just finished his Foundation Establishment. LittC Cultivator Sunflower will be enough to deal with him!" Manager Chen said seriously. "Sure. Ill immediately get in touch with him," the subordinate took out his mobile phone and called Cultivator Sunflower. After a very pleasant caller tune, the phone was picked up. "Cultivator Sunflower, there is a mission for you," the subordinate went directly to the point. "So annoying, call me Little Sunflower!" A rough voice transmitted from the other side. The subordinate looked at the sky, his face disgusted. Afterwards, he clenched his teeth and said, "Cough, cough. Manager Chen said that you have to look for a person named Stressed by a Mountain of Books. He is a cultivator that has just completed his Foundation Establishment. If you have the chance, capture him and bring him back to the sect. Ill send you all the information on him in a while!" "Stressed by a Mountain of Books? Oh, I already know about him; you dont need to send anything. Just leave everything to me!" Cultivator Sunflower hung up the phone. "Wahaha! As expected, I was right. This Stressed by a Mountain of Books was bound to attract the attention of the Limitless Demon Sect. If I can capture him and bring him back to the sect, Ill skip several ranks!" Cultivator Sunflower laughed. The bulging muscles on his chest were shaking along with his laughter. After laughing, he made a call. "Hello, Young Mistress Candy? Haha. Its me, Little Sunflower! I need you to help me with something. You have to steal a thing," Cultivator Sunflower said. Young Mistress Candy was a nickname. She was a member of the Penniless Thief Sect and an expert at breaking formations and seals. Till now, she had succeeded innumerable times. An expert wouldnt walk into a dead end. He would have to prepare for all eventualities. Cultivator Sunflower would go on the frontline and directly seize that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. For this reason, he asked Young Mistress Candy to go to the targets residence and steal the Blood God Crystal! Young Mistress Candy owed him a favor; this was the right time to ask for her help! *** At this time, Song Shuhang was on the bus with Senior White. "Strange, it seems that the bus is particularly crowded today," Song Shuhang felt that the number of passengers was several times higher than usual. The entire bus was packed. And why did it seem that the crowd was coming toward him and Senior White? Wait! Were they coming in their direction? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the crowd. As expected, many of them were staring at Senior White; some were even blushing and were short of breath. Were they influenced by Senior Whites strange charm? But didnt Senior White restrain his charm after coming out of secluded meditation? After he had come out of the statue, Song Shuhang wouldnt feel his heartbeat speed up even if he were to look at him directly. But why was this charm causing troubles now? Song Shuhang quickly looked at Senior White. At this moment, he discovered that Senior White was looking towards the horizon, lost in thoughts. After looking at him for a while, Song Shuhang felt his heartbeat speed up. I wont make Senior White ride a bus ever again, Song Shuhang secretly vowed. Luckily, it was their stop already. "Senior, weve arrived!" Song Shuhang patted Senior Whites shoulder, making him regain his senses. After returning to his senses, Senior White smiled, "Oh, were already there?" The two of them forced their way out of the bus with great difficulty. "Lets go. First, well buy a phone and a SIM card," Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. When returning to Jiangnan College Town, Ill have to choose a deserted road! Song Shuhang thought. There were indeed many deserted roads. However, they would have to get out of the encirclement first... Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 161: I… I’m sorry! I got the wrong person! Chapter 161: I... Im sorry! I got the wrong person! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After entering the electronic shopping center, Song Shuhang bought a mobile phone and a SIM card for Senior White. Afterward, they bought a computer too. The entire process was very quick and smooth. The prices of the mobile phone and the computer were so low that Song Shuhang was left dumbfounded. He didnt even need to haggle over the price; the shop owner had decided to sell them the goods at a price that was close to the buying price! In addition, he gave them both a membership and VIP card! Of course, they could buy things at such a low price only because Senior White had followed behind Song Shuhang with a smile plastered on his face. Senior White didnt need to say or do anything. Him standing there was more than enough to make the shop owner drastically decrease the price; the latter even seemed to wish to gift them with the merchandise for free despite the loss itd cause. This was a wretched era where only looks matter. Song Shuhang pondered a bit and decided to take another stroll in the shopping center with Senior White. Afterwards, he bought two tablets, his long-awaited single-lens reflex camera, and a small projector! With Senior White by his side, he bought everything at a discounted price. It was simply awesome! The same thing would happen in games if you were to increase your Charm by 10 points; all the NPCs would suddenly start selling you items at a discounted rate. What a wondrous skill. "Sir, once youre done shopping, you should preserve the receipt of the payment. After spending 10,000 RMB, you will have the right to participate in a lottery just outside the electronic shopping center, and the prizes arent half bad!" The owner of the shop where they had bought the camera warmly reminded. Once every few months, the electronic shopping center would hold an event similar to a lottery; it was to keep the business flourishing. Of course, most of these prizes were just consolation prizes. "Thank you," Song Shuhang replied with a smile. Then, he looked at his hands. A notebook, two tablets, a single-lens reflex camera, an external hard-drive, a small projector... he had a lot of things with him. Not good. He had bought too many things on the spur of the moment. And now, both his hands were occupied by the things he had purchased. If Senior White were to suddenly fall on the ground, he wouldnt have the chance to stop him! While thinking, he shot a glance at Senior White. Senior White was very happy right now. He was completely engrossed in the mobile phone that Song Shuhang had bought for him. For the time being, it was unlikely that he would get distracted and lose himself in thought. Senior White seemed to have noticed his gaze. Therefore, he raised his head and asked, "Is everything alright? Do you want to take the bus to go back? This time, Ill remember to restrain my aura." "Oh, it doesnt matter. For some reason, I really want to take a walk. Lets take a different road!" Song Shuhang said firmly. No matter what, he didnt want to get on the bus with Senior White again! "Hm, fine," Senior White was a good-natured person, and also very easy to get along with. Moreover, he was someone that would show consideration for the younger generation. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators description was on the spot. Just after exiting the electronic shopping center, they arrived at the place where the lottery was being drawn. Song Shuhang showed them the receipt; after adding together all the things they had bought, the money spent amounted to more than 20,000 RMB. Therefore, they could draw the lottery twice. "Please, draw your lottery from here," the boy in charge smiled at Song Shuhang. The lottery was quite old-fashioned; they were using scratch cards. Senior White was looking at Song Shuhang with a curious expression. "Behold. I have the legendary һ character on my hand. Since little, I have been considered an expert at drawing lotteries!" Song Shuhang blew some air on his palms and went toward the lottery box. Afterwards, he picked up a scratchcard and started to scratch at it. [1] The boy came closer to take a look. Afterwards, he said with a smile, "Congratulations, you won a consolation prize!" Then, he passed a hand-sized teddybear to Song Shuhang. Consolation prize~ Song Shuhang took the small stuffed animal and said with a bitter smile, "Hehe. My luck wasnt too good today. Senior White, do you want to give a try?" "Sure!" Senior White happily smiled. He also blew some air on his palms like Song Shuhang and went toward the box. He picked a scratchcard and started to scratch at it. The boy came closer to take a look once again. At this time, he immediately shouted, "Congratulations! Youve won the special prize! Its a new generation notebook worth 10,000 RMB! Brother, your luck is just too good!" "Thanks," Senior White took the notebook and smiled at the boy. This smile was the most beautiful smile of the world. The boy was immediately stunned. "Youre welcome, youre welcome," he was standing in place and laughing foolishly. He kept waving his hand in a dazeand didnt stop even when theyve long disappeared... After a while... F*ck, wasnt that a male? The boy finally came to his senses. He quickly placed a hand on his chest. His heart was beating very fast. Jesus, do I swing that way? *** Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. True Monarch Yellow Mountain suddenly wrote in the group, "Little Friend Song Shuhang, are you there?" Shuhang was still outside. Therefore, he didnt reply. After a long time. Cave Lord Snow Wolf replied, "It seems he has gone out with Senior White. Speaking of which, True Monarch White came out of secluded meditation a while ago. That strange luck should start to take effect, right?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded and said, "At this time, it should have already started to take effect." "Is that so? So lucky!" Cave Lord Snow Wolf said, both envious and fearful. "Yeah, lucky," True Monarch Yellow Mountain also sighed with emotion. "So, did any of you told Shuhang to pay attention to Senior Whites mysterious luck?" Cave Lord Snow Wolf answered surprised, "What? True Monarch, you didnt remind him?" "Who was the one that tricked him into accepting this task? Why should I be the one to remind him?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied with a question of his own, somewhat baffled. "But wasnt it the founder of the group who issued the task?" Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "..." After a while. "Ill give him a call," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, "Who has his phone number? I forgot to save it last time." Scholar Drunken Moon: "Me, I just gave him a phone recharge. Ill send it to you." *** S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On another side. On the way back, Song Shuhang had decided to choose a deserted road. He was leading the way, and Senior White was obediently following on his right side while playing with the mobile phone. Song Shuhang had his hands full with all the things they had bought. Luckily for him, he was quite strong right now. Therefore, they werent heavy to carry. Along the way, he kept an eye on Senior White, afraid that the latter would suddenly get distracted. "Haha. Why do you keep looking at me? I have already restrained my aura," Senior White said with a smile. He felt a bit uncomfortable with Song Shuhang staring at him. "Its nothing. I was just afraid that you would get distracted," Song Shuhang said honestly. "This is unlikely to happen. Right now, Im completely absorbed in the various features of this mobile phone. Therefore, I wont get distracted. No need to worry," Senior White said full of confidence. "Fine. Once were back, Ill help you register an account for the chat," Song Shuhang said while walking. "Good," Senior White said with a smile. *** "Ive found you, Stressed by a Mountain of Books!" Cultivator Sunflower had finally found his target. Just as the information said, he was a kind-hearted and harmless university student. Besides the target, there was also a handsome man. The two of them were merrily chatting. Cultivator Sunflower secretly inspected them. Stressed by a Mountain of Books had just opened his Heart Aperture, and the quantity of qi and blood in his body was still weak. On the other hand, that handsome man was a normal person! He took a look at the surroundings and, unexpectedly, there wasnt a single person around here! This was a heaven-sent opportunity! Cultivator Sunflower made up his mind and moved forward with great strides. Afterwards, he said in a grave tone, "Boy, stop immediately!" Now, look how I capture this Song Shuhang! *** After hearing the voice, Song Shuhang turned his head out of curiosity. He saw a man running toward him; the man had a pretty face but a very muscular body. Song Shuhang was puzzled. Did he know this guy? "Is he talking to us?" Senior White also turned his head out of curiosity. "I dont think so. I dont know him," Song Shuhang replied. "Oh," Senior White lightly nodded. And just as they were chatting, Senior White stumbled upon something and fell on the ground! Did he get distracted when he turned his head?! Song Shuhangs eyes widened. F*ck! No matter how much he was prepared, he wasnt prepared for this! He hadnt expected that just turning his head could make Senior White trip and fall. It happened too quickly! Song Shuhang had just reacted when Senior White reached the ground. "Boom!" A deafening explosion followed. It was like a bolt from the blue. Im going to fall in the pit! Song Shuhang thought in his head. The dust spread in all directions. At this time, you could see a crater with a diameter of 30 meters in the place where True Monarch White had fallen! Song Shuhang fell on his butt inside the pit. He quickly patted his body; unexpectedly, he was unscathed? Did Senior White protect him at the last minute? After the dust had settled down. Senior White crawled from the hole as if nothing had happened. Then, he patted his body that didnt even have a speck of dust on it and asked, "Ah? How did I exactly fall? Little Friend Shuhang, are you alright?" "I was lucky, nothing happened. Even all the things we bought are fine," Song Shuhang replied. Eh? Wait a moment! What happened to the person that was calling them? Song Shuhang opened his eyes and looked at a faraway place. Cultivator Sunflower was running at full speed toward Song Shuhang. And since he couldnt stop in time, he also fell into the pit. However, he was lucky to fall on the edge of the crater. Therefore, he was in a sorry state but hadnt suffered any actual injury. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he stared at True Monarch White and Song Shuhang who were in the middle of the hole. At this moment, his mind was blank, and he couldnt think of anything. After a while, he mustered his strength and stood up. He wanted to get out of this hole. "Excuse me, were you talking to me just now?" Song Shuhang asked. Then, he smiled bitterly as he said, "Its really strange. Did the earth give in? Luckily, no one was hurt!" Gave in your mother, you goddam bullshitter! I clearly saw that it was the handsome man by your side that created this gigantic hole by falling! Cultivator Sunflower cursed in his heart. However, he still maintained his terrified expression as he said, "I... Im sorry! I got the wrong person! When I saw your back just now, I mistook you for a friend. But when you turned your head, I discovered that I had got the wrong person. I really miss this good friend of mine! Then, Ill get going. This place where the earth can give in at any moment seems very dangerous," Cultivator Sunflower turned around and used all of his strength to run away from the pit. "He got the wrong person?" Song Shuhang held his chin. He felt that there was something wrong with this guy. At this time, Senior White said, "Little Friend Shuhang, lets get out of the hole. I need to use my Ground Leveling Spell." "No need, no need. We might as well take our leavelet people think that the earth gave in!" Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even if the place was deserted, that deafening explosion from before was bound to attract the attention of the nearby people. Who knew how many people were already gazing in this direction? A hole appearing in the ground could be attributed to the earth suddenly giving in. However, if Senior White were to use his Ground Leveling Spell, making the hole disappear, it would complicate things even further because it would resemble a supernatural phenomenon. Of the Thirty-Six Stratagems, fleeing is the best! Chapter 162: Zhuge Yue’s video Chapter 162: Zhuge Yues video Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Chapter 162: Zhuge Yues video On the way back, Song Shuhang frownedhe felt that there was something wrong with that guy from before, and he wasnt talking about his flowery appearance. He felt that he wasnt your average man. Was he a cultivator? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back at Medicine Masters multi-storied building. The pekingese Doudou was still playing games and keeping his online wife company. However, he hadnt started the video call yet; he was waiting for Song Shuhang to return. He wanted him to chat with the girl in his stead. After setting up Senior Whites computer, Song Shuhang installed a few essential programs on it. Then, he decided to register an account for the chat group. "Senior, what do you want to use as ID?" Song Shuhang asked. "White. After all, that is my dao name," Senior White replied. "Fine," Song Shuhang filled in the necessary information and registered the account. Then, he went inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group and clicked on the button add new member. "Done. Now, we only need to wait for True Monarch Yellow Mountain to accept the request." As they were chatting, his phone rang. "Hello, who is it?" Song Shuhang picked up the phone and asked. "Little Friend Shuhang, Im True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Are you free right now?" True Monarch Yellow Mountains hearty laughter echoed from the phone. "Sure. Oh, right. Senior Yellow Mountain, I was just looking for you. I helped Senior White register an account and added it to the chat. Remember to accept the request when you get online," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Good, Ill go immediately. Is True Monarch White with you?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked. Song Shuhang replied, "Yes. Im installing some programs on his computer." "Well done! Im going to add True Monarch White to the group." After finishing his sentence, he quickly hung up the phone. "Ah? Senior, you didnt say why you called me!" Song Shuhang shouted, but True Monarch Yellow Mountain was already gone. What was True Monarch playing at? Ding~ The chat program sent a notification on the computer. Senior Whites account had been added to the group. "The request has been accepted. Do you want to set a nickname inside the group?" Song Shuhang asked. "Hm, let me see," Senior scrolled through the group, and after pondering a bit, he chose Venerable White as his nickname. Then, as soon as he finished setting his nick, the Nine Provinces Number One Group became lively. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "Fellow Daoist White, you made a breakthrough?" Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: "Woah! Senior White, congratulations for becoming a Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable!" Scholar Drunken Moon: "Senior, congratulations for breaking through!" *** A lot of members popped out one after another to give their congratulations to Senior White. "Yes, I broke through a hundred years ago," Senior White replied with a smile. "A hundred years ago? You mean you kept cultivating for a hundred years even after breaking through?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. True Monarch White wasnt a cultivation madman for nothing! Oh, wait. He was Venerable White now. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: "Senior, in front of you, I can only kneel down! ????" Dharma King Creation: "Senior, accept my ten years worth of kneeling down! ????" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: "Fellow Daoist White, congratulations for becoming a Spiritual Venerable. Yellow Mountain, you should also put some extra effort into cultivating. Fellow daoist White broke through more than a hundred years ago; hell leave you in the dust at this pace." [1] True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiledhow could he compare himself to Venerable White? After all, the thing the latter loved the most... was exactly cultivating! The group started to get more and more lively. Senior White was propping himself up with his hand while sliding his finger on the screen, sending one or two replies now and then. Every time he would come out of secluded meditation, he would feel as if the world and the humans had greatly changed; everything would suddenly turn unfamiliar. Only the presence of these fellow daoists would remind him that he was still in the world he knew. *** After settling things on Senior Whites end, Song Shuhang arrived at Doudous side and asked, "Doudou, do you want a gift?" "What gift?" Doudou looked at Song Shuhang, somewhat puzzled. "Ding ding dong!" Song Shuhang brought out the notebook won by Senior White. Senior White already had a computer; therefore, this one would remain unused, "Do you want it?" [2] Doudou stared at Song Shuhang for a while. Afterwards, he spat out his tongue and said, "Woof. Go on, you need my help for something, right?" "Hehe. As expected, youre a reasonable dog. I indeed need help for a little matter, but it shouldnt be anything difficult for you!" Song Shuhang said, "On our way back, we met a strange man! I feel that there was something wrong with him." Then, he started to describe that pretty boy with a muscular body he had met to Doudou. Since the incident with Altar Master, Song Shuhang was always on alert against these suspicious characters. What would he do if that man were to try to hurt his friends like Altar Masters subordinates? "So, what do you want me to do?" Doudou asked puzzled. "I was wondering if you could go to the crater created by Senior White and sniff the scent of that guy, helping me find out his whereabouts and background," Song Shuhang asked. "Good. Its a deal then!" Doudou stretched out his paw and patted Song Shuhangs hand. "However, Im only responsible for finding out his identity. I wont take care of him." "No problem," Song Shuhang replied with a smile "Good, Ive accepted your request. Now, you have to keep your end of the deal," Doudou pointed to the computer and said, "come, you have to make a video call with my wife." "What should I do?" Song Shuhang asked. "Just sit there and dont move. Ill take control of the in-game character. And then... when I tell you to smile, make sure to reveal a dazzling smile. Thats it," Doudou said. Good. If its just smiling, I should be able to do it. Song Shuhang sat in front of the computer and turned on the webcam. Doudou opened the chat program and logged in with his own account. "Wife, start the video call! Its time to look at your handsome husband!" The pekingese Doudou quickly typed on the keyboard. After seeing Doudou shamelessly boasting like that, Song Shuhang got a little embarrassedbecause he was this handsome husband. "Ah? Husband, you can finally make a video call?" The little girl quickly replied, starting the video call at the same time. Soon, the picture of a 17 or 18 years old girl appeared on the screen. Her complexion was even ruddier than yesterday; she appeared more lively than ever. And, Song Shuhangs face also appeared on the girls computer. Compared to that picture from several years ago, he appeared more mature. He was brimming with energy. "I can make a video call. However, the audio isnt working yet. Youll have to bear with it," Doudou quickly replied. Then, he said to Song Shuhang, "Snap out of it. Look at the webcam and show a gentle smile." Song Shuhang waved his hand at the webcam and revealed a very natural smile. "So handsome! Husband~ I like you so much!" The little girl pouted and sent a kiss. Song Shuhang felt his face become red; this was just too embarrassing. "Come, come, come. Lets play the game. Today, we wont go to conquer any zone; well go to kill people! Yesterday, I spent all night collecting the Five Stars War God Set. Therefore, well give a good lesson to those guys that camped and killed you repeatedly yesterday!" Doudou said excitedly. Then, he turned toward Song Shuhang and said, "Go, make a self-confident and cool expression. Try to collaborate a bit!" Song Shuhang took a deep breath. Then, his eyes started to shine; now, his face was brimming with self-confidence. "Husband~~ youre incredible! I love you so much!" The little girl laughed happily. Song Shuhang looked at the webcam and raised his thumb in approval. But after that last sentence, his embarrassment had reached the limit, and this made him lose his mind. Therefore, he decided to throw away the little dignity he had left! Doudou and the girl quickly entered the game and started to chop people up. Song Shuhang was to coordinate with Doudou. Therefore, he made all kinds of different expressions. A handsome expression, an excited one, one where he was laughing like a madman and so on. He felt as if he was on his way to becoming a superstar! When he was free, he took his mobile phone and went on the website of the campus to see some news. Then, a news picked his interest. "Absolutely shocking. Today, the earth near the electronic shopping center in the vicinity of Jiangnan College Town gave in! The hole left behind by this subsidence of the earth has a diameter of 30 meters! According to the witnesses, there was a deafening explosion just before the earth gave in. The cause of this subsidence of the earth is still unknown. We encourage all the students in the nearby areas to pay attention." This news was already on the website of the campus? Hopefully, the government will come up with a cause for this subsidence of the earth. Then, he kept scrolling through the website of the campus. After scrolling for a while, a familiar name picked his interestZhuge Yue. [Wahaha, I laughed so much that I thought I was going to die! This is our Chinese Kung Fu seen through the eyes of a foreignerdanger ahead, proceed with caution. Dont drink water while watching this video!] Then, there was a video taken from a mobile phone as well as a brief introduction. "Last night, I accompanied my mother during a business reception. It was to welcome the foreign partner that had come to inspect the company. Then, this foreigner drank quite a bit during the evening banquet. At that point, he decided to show a few Chinese Kung Fu moves to the people at the reception. He said he learned these moves from an expert when he attended the athletic competition at his daughters school. Anyway, enough chit-chat. Look at the video!" Song Shuhang froze on the spotChinese Kung Fu, foreigner, athletic competition, expert? When alone, these words didnt tell him anything. However, when he put them together... they gave him a very bad feeling. He clicked on the video. A tall and big foreigner appeared on the screen. "Hiccup~ Today, I drank to my hearts content. Everyone, let me show you a bit of Chinese Kung Fu! Chinese~ Kung~ Fu~! I recently attended the athletic competition at my daughters school, and there, I met an expert. And after begging this person, I finally received a set of lost techniques!" The foreigner spoke in an awkward Mandarin. Then, he cupped his hands and saluted everyone. At this time, he started to perform the so-called Chinese Kung Fu. "Yi, Er, San, Si, Wu, Liu, Qi, Ba... Er, Er, San, Si, Wu, Liu, Qi, Ba... Si, Er, San, Si, Wu, Liu, Qi, Ba!" The foreigner started to shout this slogan. This was the Second Chapter of the Calisthenics Radio Music ?The Times are Calling?. Everyone was taken by surprise and thoroughly shocked! [3] The whole audience was rendered speechless by the lost technique of this foreigner. Several Chinese shareholders tried to suppress their embarrassment and decided to give him an applause! Actually, they couldnt help but stand up and applaud! Otherwise, they would have been unable to hold back their laughter! Therefore, they started to applaud to keep themselves occupied, so as to avoid laughing rudely. And, in the worst case, they could cover their laughter with the sound of the applause! In the video, Zhuge Yue already had a flowery smile on her face and was shaking all over. Song Shuhang covered his face from shame, not daring to look straight anymore. Because, covering his face alone wasnt enough to describe his current feelingshe knew this foreigner. It was Joseph Guy Maupassant. Song Shuhangs nominal disciple! Chapter 163: Making a contract with the ghost spirit Chapter 163: Making a contract with the ghost spirit Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu There were many likes and replies under the video, and the number of views was even higher. Almost 30% of the students at the campus had already seen the video, and this number was bound to keep increasing. Song Shuhang wiped the sweat off his forehead. Wasnt Joseph Guy Maupassants daughter also at Jiangnan College Town? How would she react after seeing the video? As first thing, she would beat to death that Zhuge Yue that made the video public! And as second thing, she would probably want to give a good beating to that expert that taught her father those Chinese Kung Fu moves, right? Luckily, he didnt tell Joseph his name when he taught him that lost technique. Otherwise, she would be already on her way. *** In the afternoon, Song Shuhang diligently went to class. Recently, he hadnt attended too many lessons, and he felt a bit embarrassed about it. Tubo came over and asked in a low voice, "Shuhang, where have you been for the past few days? You didnt even return to the dormitory." The nearby Lu Fei was also curiously looking at Song Shuhang. Whenever he would come to class, Lu Fei would sit beside him and take advantage of the cold air he was emitting. "Recently, a friend of mine came over. I helped him find a house, and I had to go to his place a few times to give him a hand. Ive been busy with that," Song Shuhang said with a smile. He said the truthhowever, this friend was a bit special. Gao Moumou pushed up his glasses and said, "Shuhang, you shouldnt miss the next lessons, because they will focus on the test held at the end of the term. The tests will be held on the 3rd, 4th, and 5th day of the month, and on July 6 we will have a day off. If you fail, youll have to take a make-up test, and that would be troublesome." The test at the end of the term? F*ck. I had completely forgotten about it! Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. After meeting the cultivators of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, his life had drastically changed. The refining of the body tempering liquid, the incident with Altar Master, the events at the Immortal Farming Sect and Moon Saber Sect, and also the meeting with True Monarch White... in a little more than a month, he had experienced incredible things that an average man wouldnt be able to experience for his entire life. After all this, his mind had been sharpened quite a bit. When he recalled these things, he wondered if these experiences were real or just a dream. He had almost forgotten that he was still a university student and that the term would end soon, marking the start of the summer vacation. But before enjoying the summer vacation, he had to face the test at the end of the term. He would have to thoroughly review the contents of the lessons in these days! "Do you think youll be able to pass it?" Tubo came over and asked. "Dont worry. The final test isnt enough to stop me," Song Shuhang said with confidence. Li Yangde said with a smile, "Tubo said the same thing last year. Afterwards, he had to do the make-up test, and I had to stay behind to give him supplementary lessons." "Cut me some slack, Yangde!" Tubo hammered Yangde with his fist. Gao Moumou turned his head and asked, "So, do you plan to go somewhere during the summer vacation?" Tubo said, "I havent decided yet. I will probably return home and spend some time in my fathers machinery repair shop as usual. He brought in many new models that I can enjoy for the whole summer." It had to be said that now that Song Shuhang was here, the surrounding temperature had decreased quite a lot. It was very strange. Li Yangde said, "I have to participate in a release conference. The program Im developing with the others is almost complete. Ill be busy with it for the next couple of months." Gao Moumous face was disgusted as he said, "You two really dont know how to enjoy life. Leaving aside machinery and programs, shouldnt you go to different places and have some fun during summer vacation? Sandy beaches, highlands, snow-covered mountains, the boundless ocean, or small islands! Life is short, shouldnt you have fun while youre still young?" Li Yangde looked at him in a strange manner and said, "Thats just wasting time. Whats even the point?" "Youre hopeless! Of course there is a point!" Gao Moumou sighed with emotion as he face-palmed himself. Tubo tilted his head and asked, "Alright, do you want to treat us?" "Not me... its that Zhuge Zhongyang," Gao Moumou said with a smile. Then, he pointed his lips in Lu Feis direction when she wasnt looking and shot a knowing glance at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang immediately understood everything. It seemed that Zhuge Zhongyang had finally found a place for the appointment. Then, was he going to invite Lu Feis elder sister to have some fun by the sea? "Have you already chosen the location? Do you need some help?" Song Shuhang asked. "We were thinking of going toward the inner part of the East China Sea. There is a newly built artificial island there, and according to the rumors, its pretty good. Once were bored of staying there, we can visit the nearby countries. We can go wherever we want. However, lets wait for the end of the test to speak of it," Gao Moumou said with a smile. "Good. If you need help, you only have to ask," Song Shuhang replied. *** During the afternoon class, all students were busy noting down everything the teacher was saying. The contents of this lesson were likely to appear on the test. Song Shuhang was holding his chin and doing two things at the same time. Firstly, he was revolving his ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, strengthening and purifying his mental energy. Secondly, he was listening to what the teacher was saying, instantly memorizing the contents of the lesson. Lu Fei quietly shot a glance at Song Shuhang. At first, she thought that he was earnestly listening to the teacher. But after looking more carefully, she saw that he seemed somewhat distracted. She didnt know whether to laugh or cry. After the lesson. While his three roommates were putting away their things, Song Shuhang stretched himself. "Shuhang, do you want to borrow my notes?" Lu Fei quietly asked. "Ah? No need. Ive memorized everything," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Alright. If you need them, just tell me," Lu Fei thoughtfully took back her notes. After thinking a bit, she held Song Shuhangs arm and decided to return to the dormitory together with him. The nearby Gao Moumou pushed up his glasses and said, "It seems there is something going on!" "Do you still remember that scene at the Ten Fragrances Fish Head? Tsk, Tsk. Song Shuhang is such a hypocrite. He says one thing and does another. Now theyre even holding hands!" Tubo said in a low voice Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. He decided to stay silent... *** After separating from his roommates, Song Shuhang returned to Medicine Masters multi-storied building. Doudou wasnt home. It seemed that he kept his end of the deal and went out to investigate that pretty boy with a muscular body. He would soon discover if the latter was a cultivator or just a normal person. Senior White was sitting in front the computer, his fingers quickly typing on the keyboard. "Senior, what are you looking for?" Song Shuhang thoughtlessly asked. "Im looking for all different kinds of things. Movies, novels, literary works, Chinese history, world history, and so on. Ive been in meditation for more than 150 years, and I need to quickly catch up with everything that has happened in the meantime. I have to admit that acquiring information has become very easy thanks to the advent of the Internet and computers," Venerable White said with a smile. It wasnt his first time closing up. Therefore, he had already encountered the problem of gathering information about the new world after coming out secluded meditation. "What do you think of this world? How is it compared to that of 150 years ago?" Song Shuhang asked with a smile. "Hm... science and technology advanced at a quick pace, but the price paid for that was also big. As for other things like novels and literary works, theyre actually better compared to 150 years ago. In this era, the humans way of thinking changed quite a bit, and there was a boom of new ideas," Venerable White silently nodded. Novels and classics were present even in ancient times. Therefore, at least for now, Senior White found them more easy to accept rather than movies or the television. "Haha," Song Shuhang nodded as he smiled. With the advent of FreeNovelFires, the creativity of the authors was getting bigger and bigger, to the point that it was out of control. "However, there are a few things that are bothering me," Venerable White smiled as he narrowed his eyes. "For example?" "Why are some novels rushed or dropped midway?" Venerable White said with a smile. "..." "Well, lets forget about it. Little Friend Shuhang, come here!" Venerable White turned the computer off and waved his hand at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang arrived at his side somewhat confused. Venerable White stretched his slender fingers and touched the spirit-binding ice bead hanging around his neck, "A ghost spirit of the middle-rank or above is not half bad. You havent made a contract with it yet?" "I was waiting for a senior to ask to help me with the contract," Song Shuhang replied, "When I received this ghost spirit, I didnt even know if cultivators were real. And when I managed to obtain the materials for the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar, I hadnt even completed my Hundred Days Foundation Establishment. And then, just as I managed to open my Heart Aperture and complete my Foundation Establishment, Senior Medicine Master had something to take care of and left this place. Therefore, I wasnt able to find anyone to help me with the contract." "If this is the case, Ill give you a hand! After all, you have looked after me till now," Venerable White said with a smile. "Wait till tonight. The intensity of negative qi is at its peak between 11 PM and 1 AM . Ill help you deploy the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar formation. But as first thing, Ill explain how the formation works and how you have to respond if the ghost spirit fights back." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good!" Song Shuhang said happily. He gently held the spirit-binding ice bead hanging around his neck. It was finally time to make a contract with the ghost spirit! "Senior, with these materials I have, we can only use the formation twice," Song Shuhang said. "Twice? Hm, it should be enough. But its not really important; these materials are rather easy to find. Even if you were to fail twice, I can lead you around the world to collect them," Venerable White said with a smile. After hearing Senior Whites words, Song Shuhang was immediately relieved! With a powerful figure backing you, you would be even more confident! And at night, the chance of succeeding was even higher! *** The appointed time was approaching. Soon, it would be a period within 11 PM and 1 AM. Song Shuhang opened his eyes. He had just finished revolving his ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and was now at his peak condition. He was brimming with qi and blood and mental energy. Senior White took out a robe covered with formations. Then, he stretched out his hand and changed them in a few places. Now, they looked even more perfect. Afterwards, he placed the five elements stones at the five corners of the formation and a piece of wood struck by lightning in the middle. There were also many different materials that were placed according to their affinity with the various elements. "Bring the spirit-binding ice bead here and place it on that piece of wood struck by lightning. Afterwards, use the formula I taught you and activate the formation," Venerable White reminded while holding some saliva of ghost dragon in his hands. Song Shuhang carefully placed the spirit-binding ice bead on the piece of wood struck by lightning. Then, he recited the formula. Venerable White seized the opportunity and opened the jar that contained the saliva of ghost dragon. Afterwards, he sprinkled the contents on the robe littered with formations and on the spirit-binding ice bead. Just as a drop of water falling onto hot iron, the saliva of ghost dragon immediately turned into mist after falling onto the spirit-binding ice bead. After a while, the mist condensed and took the shape of that ghost spirit with a small golden shield! Chapter 165: The ghost spirit underwent a mutation! Chapter 165: The ghost spirit underwent a mutation! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just when Song Shuhang turned toward Senior White to ask for help, the energy of the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar was used up. Without the formation to bind it, the ghost spirit was finally out of its difficult situation! Originally, the ghost spirit should have returned inside the spirit-binding ice bead once the saliva of ghost dragon was depleted. But now, after undergoing a strange mutation, it was able to maintain its form even without the support of the saliva of ghost dragon! After breaking through the formation, the ghost spirit howled. Afterward, it charged toward Song Shuhang! It remembered that it was this man that had tortured itself with the aid of the formation. Therefore, it wanted to shred him into pieces! When facing the ghost spirit that was dashing toward him, Song Shuhang kept his cool. He clenched his right hand into a fist and welcomed the ghost spirit with an explosive punch, "Basic Fist Number One!" The ghost spirit howled. It welcomed the fist head-on without any fear. "Boom!" The two of them collided! Song Shuhang was shaken and had to take seven or eight steps back before stabilizing himself. On the other hand, the ghost spirit was only slightly pushed back. The difference between the two was very big. Song Shuhang rubbed his fists and carefully looked at the ghost spirit. "Roar!" The ghost spirit cried out once again. It shot like an arrow and clawed at Song Shuhang with its ghastly claws that were emitting a cold light. At this time, Venerable White made his move. He gently raised his finger and said, "Go." The small sword made of spiritual qi hovering over Song Shuhangs head slightly moved. A streak of sword qi shot toward the ghost spirit. The dashing ghost spirit was surprised. It immediately raised its small golden shield to defend against the sword qi. "Rip!" The sword qi pierced into the shield! That sturdy small shield was pierced like paper, and the strength of the sword qi didnt diminish in the slightest. Afterward, it struck the body of the ghost spirit and sent it flying. The ghost spirit called out pitifully while in midair and cracks started to appear on its body. It had been severely injured! Venerable White had kept the power of the sword qi to the minimum. Otherwise, one of his casual attacks would have completely destroyed the ghost spirit. After falling onto the ground, the ghost spirit emitted a panic-stricken and painful howl. Then, it looked at Venerable White as if looking at a monster. From this attack, it had understood how strong the other party was. Therefore, it chose to run awayit rolled on the floor and got up, and afterward, it dashed toward the window. Venerable White faintly smiled. Then, he detonated the remnants of sword qi left inside the body of the ghost spirit. Just when it was two steps away from the window, the ghost spirit crashed on the ground once again. This time, it didnt even have the strength to get up. The ghost spirit had a terrified expression. It tried to restore its damaged body and suppress the injuries caused by the sword qi. While trying to restore its damaged body, its spiritual body started to get smaller and smallerthis was because it didnt have enough energy. Therefore, it could only melt its spiritual body and use it to restore the injuries caused by the sword. After restoring its injuries... the size of the ghost spirit was comparable to that of a fist. *** "Ah?" Venerable White cried out in surprise. Even after receiving a large wound, a ghost spirit of the middle-rank wouldnt shrink till becoming fist-sized. Did it undergo a mutation after absorbing the energy of the dying green-robed loose cultivator? Impossible! A ghost spirit couldnt transform so easily. There must be some other reason that he wasnt aware of! Venerable White took a step forward. Then, he stretched out his hand toward the fist-sized ghost spirit. The ghost spirit wanted to run away. However, Venerable Whites slender hand seemed capable of covering heaven and earth; it easily caught it. At the same time, he used his mental energy to inspect it, sweeping its body from head to toe. After having swept it with his mental energy, Senior White opened his eyes, his expression strange. The ghost spirit in his hand was originally of the middle rank. But now, it had lost a rank and transformed into a low-rank ghost spirit! The rank of a ghost spirit was decided upon its birth, and without fortuitous encounters, it wouldnt change for the rest of its life. But now, the rank of this ghost spirit had decreased... just how did it happen? Song Shuhang asked, "Senior White, is something the matter?" "This ghost spirit... changed into a low-ranked one!" Venerable White grabbed the fist-sized ghost spirit and carefully scrutinized it. At the same time, he tried to look into his thousands of years of experience to check if there was a similar case. "It became a low-ranked ghost spirit?" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Even if the difference between a low-rank and a middle-rank ghost spirit was of only one rank, there was a huge difference between the two. A low-ranked ghost spirit didnt have intelligence, and it could only act as an extra reserve of energy for the owner. Moreover, it could reach the Third Stage Acquired Realm at best. On the other hand, the intelligence of a middle-ranked ghost spirit was much higher, and it could even share its mind and energy with the owner. Furthermore, it could even help the latter purify the energy contained within their body and assist in their cultivation, strengthening their energy. Last but not least, it could reach the Sixth Stage Realm! Therefore, a low-ranked ghost spirit could only be considered as a supplementary magical equipment at best. While a middle-rank ghost spirit was a real add-on. Was his character this bad? After failing only once, even the rank of his ghost spirit had decreased. Soft Feather failed so many times in a row, and nothing happened... The good deeds I did back then were all for naught? Song Shuhang thought. Just as he was at a loss, Venerable White discovered that this ghost spirit was somewhat unusual. "Very strange... it didnt actually decrease in rank!" Venerable White carefully looked at the fist-sized ghost spirit, staring at it for a while. Then, he said with a smile, "So, it was like this! Little Friend Shuhang, your luck isnt half bad!" Song Shuhang asked, "Senior, what happened?" Venerable White raised the low-ranked ghost spirit in his hand and pointed toward its center. In that place, there was a magic rune revolving slowlyit was the core of the ghost spirit. "Can you see it? Its a core! Low- and middle-ranked ghost spirits dont have a core. Only high-ranked ones can have it." "Your ghost spirit underwent a mutation due to various circumstances; however, it didnt succeed in becoming a high-rank ghost spirit. Rather than that, it used its remaining energy to condense this core. But, due to the excessive consumption of energy, it regressed to a low-rank ghost spirit. Nevertheless, this is only a temporary thing. In due time, when it has recovered its energy, it will return once again to being a middle-rank ghost spirit, and it will even have the opportunity to become a high-rank ghost spirit in the future. If you train it well, you might even obtain a high-rank ghost spirit!" Venerable White said with a smile. "It can transform into a high-rank ghost spirit?" Song Shuhang was movedhaving a middle-rank ghost spirit was equivalent to an ordinary cultivator helping you practice. However, having a high-rank ghost spirit was comparable to a very talented cultivator helping you practice day and night! "Little Friend Shuhang, you still have some mental energy left, right? If so, you should use the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar once again and make a contract with it while its still weak," Venerable White said with a smile. "If I have some mental energy left? Even if I hadnt, I would still try!" Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. Even if he had to squeeze out every bit of mental energy, he would do it! *** Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group, several seniors were discussing. Medicine Master: "I discovered why those four fellow daoists that entered the mysterious island lost their memories. It wasnt because their brains suffered damage or because someone erased their memories. Moreover, they werent confused by an illusory art either." "Then, what is the cause? ????" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked. "While very strange, this is the result we obtained with joint collaboration. The reason isthose two fellow daoists and their dao children signed on own initiative a contract with a powerful being. Therefore, they sealed their memories on their own! ????" Medicine Master replied with a bitter smile. When he came to this conclusion, even Medicine Master was taken abackhowever, there was no mistake about it. Those two fellow daoists used a special method and sealed their own memories. The technique used to seal their memories left behind the traces of a contract... and once the conditions of the contract were satisfied, they would become the key to untie the seal. But now, Daoist Priest Kun Yi and Daoist Nun Xuan Xuan didnt remember anything about what had happened on the mysterious island or about things pertaining the seal. Therefore, they had no idea what were the conditions of the contract. They had no idea from where to start from to untie this seal. "Even two Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors were able to leave that island only after willingly sealing their memories. Just what kind of secret is hidden there? And what level has reached that powerful being? ????" Scholar Drunken Moon sighed with emotion. Medicine Master replied, "This aside, the powerful existence dwelling on the mysterious island has no bad intentions. Isnt this a lucky thing? Thrice Reckless and the others have been on the island for so many days. I wonder how theyre doing..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed, "I hope theyll be alright and return with good results." At this instant, the group turned quiet. Medicine Master asked, "Right, is Senior White already familiar with the modern world? Song Shuhang isnt online. How is he doing?" He had finished dealing with the memory problem of those fellow daoists. Therefore, he wanted to know if Song Shuhangs task to welcome True Monarch White was already finished. If it was, he would return to complete the formula of the simplified version of the body tempering liquid. When Song Shuhang and Venerable White were mentioned, True Monarch Yellow Mountain rubbed his chin and thought: I didnt tell little friend Song Shuhang to pay attention to Venerable Whites mysterious luck! When he called him the last time, he wanted to tell him; however, True Monarch White was also there. Therefore, he couldnt say anything. Venerable White didnt only have an incredible charm. He would also get distracted and suddenly stumble, and last but not least, he had a heaven-defying luck! How should one describe this luck...? For those that accompanied him, this luck would bring along certain dangers. For example, back in the days, True Monarch Yellow Mountain also went to receive True Monarch White with the intention to make him familiar with the new world. They were just walking when a huge meteorite fell beside him and True Monarch White! True Monarch Yellow Mountain was less than twenty meters away from the hole left behind by the meteorite! If his luck wasnt good, he would have been crushed to death by it! At the time, True Monarch White thoughtlessly broke down the meteorite and obtained pole star dawn steel, starry iron, pure-gold stone, and many other materials that could be used by cultivators. And after he finished collecting the materials, he gave him almost half of them, saying it was the first meeting gift! He thought that this was only a coincidence. However, after following behind True Monarch White for several days, he experienced many strange phenomena. When casually walking, strange things would appear on the ground. Lightning would casually strike old trees, giving birth to the precious lightning-struck wood. When passing by a mountain, there would be a random landslide that would make raw medicine materials like ginseng resurface. The danger was everywhere, and you would face innumerable crises, but True Monarch White was able to obtain the maximum benefit every time. Speaking of which, except for the continuous mortal danger, the benefits werent half bad, right? Hm... anyway, itll be better to tell little friend Song Shuhang to pay attention to his security! Then, True Monarch Yellow Mountain immediately dialed Song Shuhangs number... sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 166: Do you obey? Chapter 166: Do you obey? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu True Monarch Yellow Mountain immediately gave Song Shuhang a call, but after listening to a melodious caller tune that played over and over again three times in total, all he heard was, "I am sorry, the person you are trying to reach is currently unavailable. Please try again later!" He hung up in frustration, What is little friend Shuhang doing? Why isnt he picking up his phone? At this moment however, Song Shuhang was busy making a contract with the ghost spirit. His phone was in silent mode, so of course he couldnt receive the call. What should I do, should I try to send him a message via the thousand mile sound transmitter? True Monarch Yellow Mountain thought to himself. However, he shook his head immediately after. Even though Song Shuhang had a thousand mile sound transmitter in his possession, his strength and capability were insufficient. If they were to have an exchange, it would only be a one-way conversationthe other side would only be able to hear, but not speak. At that time, if Venerable White were to stand next to Song Shuhang and listen in on the contents of their conversation, it would be bad as it would be awkward. I shall try again a little later. Also, the first batch of cars that was ordered would have to be sent to that parking area in Jiangnan tomorrow, so I might as well tell little friend Shuhang about Venerable Whites past then! That was True Monarch Yellow Mountains plan. *** On another side. Since it was still between 11 PM and 1 AM, Venerable White decided to redo the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar formation. This time, the saliva of ghost dragon was not used. This was because the ghost spirit managed to escape from the spirit-binding ice bead, hence the saliva of ghost dragon would no longer be effective. After erecting the formation, Venerable White directly pinned the fist-sized ghost spirit onto the center of the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar. He did not even employ any sealing formation. The ghost spirit fidgeted uneasily for a bit, but eventually settled down obediently in its original position. It was already very weak, to the extent that it could barely stirwell, even if it could move, it did not have the guts to do that anyway! "Shuhang, in a moment, skip the five tribulations; directly activate the formation and make the contract with it," reminded Venerable White. The ghost spirit was extremely weak at this moment, and also because its middle rank was temporarily lowered, even the small golden shield could not be used by it. Not to mention the Five Tribulations, even the first Metal Tribulation might be enough to take away its small life. Song Shuhang nodded and started chanting the incantations, surrounded the formation and performed a round of the dance. Thereafter, he placed both hands on the formation, activating the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar. Upon activation, he skipped the first steps and directly engaged the power of the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar formation to create a contract that he sent in the direction of the ghost spirit. The ghost spirit shook slightly. It did not resist this time and obediently accepted the ghost spirit contract. It was already too weakif it did not receive any supplements, it might well end up in danger of dissipating entirely. Moreover, ever since the core of ghost spirit was gathered, its intellect was raised by quite a bitit understood the logic behind the phrase "a wise man will not fight when the odds are obviously stacked against him". [1] In order to survive and quickly recover its power, after completing the contract with Song Shuhang it needed to take the initiative to link its consciousness and energy with Song Shuhang. Because of that, the time taken by Song Shuhang to synchronize and proceed with the process of sharing consciousness and energy would be significantly shortened. It would take around a week at most for him to fully synchronize with the ghost spirit. All preparations were in order, thus Song Shuhang shouted, "Contract, establish!" The stones of the five elements above the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar, as well as all kinds of materials of similar alignment all lit up. Ultimately, the power of the formation was transformed into two contract runesone of them was integrated into the ghost spirits body, and the other merged with Song Shuhangs heart. "I succeeded!" Song Shuhang cheered joyfully. It only took him two attempts to succeed, this result was way better than expected. Think about the number of times Soft Feather failed! "You did well," Venerable White said and continued giving pointers, "take advantage of the fact that the contract just got established and thus the effects of the Five Elements Spirit Contracting Altar have not entirely disappeared, quickly use your meditation technique to try and establish a connection with the ghost spirit. Strike while the iron is hot." "Yes!" Song Shuhang sat cross-legged on the ground, using the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. Mental energy radiated from within his True Self, following the contract runes in an attempt to link with the ghost spirit. The ghost spirit started to float over the formation. Following the rune within his heart, it entered Song Shuhangs body. Thereafter, Song Shuhang experienced a sudden zero gravity sensation that was felt when taking an elevator. His senses have then merged with those of the ghost spirit. He could interact with the external world via the ghost spirit! Just like human beings, ghost spirits had sensesbe it hearing, sight, smell, or touch, they were the same. However, their sense of sight could undergo further transformationon top of having the same visuals as human beings, they also possessed "sight of god"the ability to have a birds-eye view from the skies. At this moment, Song Shuhang could feelvia the ghost spiritthat he was in a warm place; warm energy from all directions was surging towards the ghost spirit, allowing it to swiftly recover and return to its original state. "This is...Heart Aperture?" Song Shuhang immediately understoodthe place where the ghost spirit resided was the first aperture he had opened, the Heart Aperture. The energy that kept flowing towards the ghost spirit was in fact Song Shuhangs qi and blood energy. The energy consumption required for the ghost spirit to recover from its wounds previously had been huge, so its rank had dropped from middle to low. As of now, it required huge amounts of qi and blood energy to heal its injuries and then raise its rank back to a middle-rank ghost spirit. What a waste, I opened only one aperture; the qi and blood energy I could provide for the ghost spirit would thus be limited. If I could open another aperture, I would be able to provide two times the qi and blood energy, and the ghost spirits recovery would definitely be faster, am I right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. He had to put in some extra effortbefore the ghost spirit made a full recovery, it would keep consuming the qi and blood energy from within his aperture until it recovered and it would be unable to accelerate his cultivation speed. Eventually, it would end up increasing the difficulty of him opening another Heart Aperture. However, sharpening your ax does not delay your job of cutting firewood. I will just take this consumption as payment for the preparations pertaining to the ghost spirit add-on. [2] This thought flashed across Song Shuhangs mind. Meanwhile, the ghost spirit within the Heart Aperture started shaking all of a sudden. Thereafter, the body of the ghost spirit started dissipatingapart from keeping the core of ghost spirit and maintaining the minimum amount of energy necessary to sustain its body, other parts of its body turned into pure energy that was being sent straight into Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. In the next moment, this pure energy overflowed steadily from the Heart Aperture, following the channel between the Heart Aperture and the Eye Aperture, pouring into the latter. What did this mean? Song Shuhang didnt need to take long and quickly realizedthe ghost spirit meant to help him open his Eye Aperture! Next, Song Shuhang once again experienced the same refreshing sensation he once felt when he stood at the coordinates given to him by the seniors outside the Moon Saber Sectwhen his blood and qi quantity within the aperture rocketed. But this time, the qi and blood quantity within the Eye Aperture increased at a much faster rate... and even more violently! Venerable White on the side quickly sensed Song Shuhangs unusual condition. He gave Song Shuhang a quick examination and laughed heartily. "As expected, the luck of this young fellow daoist isnt half bad, "Venerable White softly said to himself. Soon after, he took out the old bronze ring that once belonged to the man in green daoist robe whose flying corpse flew from far away and landed on the ground. To an esteemed figure like Venerable White, a Third Stage equipment like this ring was of a grade that was too low. Even if it was the most useful spirit gathering formation, it was still useless to himthe effects of the spirit gathering formation which Venerable White drew himself inside the fridge would not be any weaker than that of the bronze ring. Of course, to the First Stage Song Shuhang, the effects of the spirit gathering formations on it would be very good! Venerable White reached his hands out and rubbed on the bronze ring, removing the seal of the original owner, Li Tiansu. After that, he squatted next to Song Shuhang, putting the ring on his hand. He laughed and said softly, "At least this can offset some of the money you used to buy a computer, mobile phone, and other items for me." Such a gift from Venerable White, to Song Shuhang, had the same effect as bringing a painted dragon to life by adding pupils to its eyes. [3] When the ring was worn on his finger, it was automatically activated. In an instant, the spiritual qi around him became stronger. When he breathed, he could breathe in quite an amount of pure spiritual qi. In his Eye Aperture, qi and blood quantity kept on rising and rising! At last, just like the Heart Aperture, under the right conditions, the Eye Aperture opened! Song Shuhang opened his eyes; rays of light shot out from both of them. At the same time, black tears flowed from the corners of his eyesthat was the result of impurities, which blocked the Eye Aperture earlier, being expelled from his body upon the opening of the Eye Aperture. The second aperture, Eye Apertureopen! Having been practicing for only one month, to accomplish the feat of opening two apertures consecutively for a First Stage was rare, even for disciples from big and famous sects. Even though Song Shuhang resorted to more tricks than others, luck to cultivators was also one of the many forms of strength and capability! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fate was a mystery of mysteries, but no cultivator would belittle fate and destiny. If luck was enough to defy the natural order, a small useless being could eventually become one of the most almighty figures in the world. Cultivating was a job that relied a lot on fate and destiny! Song Shuhang wiped the black tears from the corners of his eyes and lightly blinked. At this moment, he felt like the entire world seemed like it upgraded from a standard-definition video to a high-definition video. The feeling was such a rush that he just stood there with a blank face! *** On another side, inside Jiangnans prison. Zhao Bulu sat on the bed. The western monk was in front of him. His face was stern as he was chanting, "From now till death, do not kill. Do you obey? Zhao Bulu with tears in both eyes said, "I obey." The western monk continued to ask, "From now till death, do not steal. Do you obey?" Zhao Bulu choked with sobs, "I obey." The western monk asked for the third time, "From now till death, do not tell lies. Do you obey?" Zhao Bulu quivered as he responded, "I obey." The western monk nodded his head in approval and used his fingers like a knife to lightly scrape Zhao Bulus head. Strands of Zhao Bulus black hair kept falling. The western monk asked once again, "From now till death, do not consume alcohol. Do you obey?" Zhao Bulu answered expressionlessly, "I obey." The western monk was full of satisfaction as he shaved all of his hairall that was left was just a shiny bald head. Last but not least, he said, "From now till death, do not lust. Do you obey?" Zhao Bulus eyes and face were devoid of emotion. "I obey." "Excellent, excellent!" The western monk retrieved the special incense stick, which he prepared earlier, and poked Zhao Bulus head six times in a row, creating six neat burn scars. The western monk blew at his head and admired his masterpiece with much content, "Im so nice to youI gave you six scars at one go. Unlike your teachers master, who only gave me four scarsI had to add two more myself." Zhao Bulus lifeless eyes finally showed a tinge of emotions, one that was full of grief and sorrow I wish you were as stingy as your master, it would have been even better if you did not burn a single scar on my head ! Chapter 167: Innate Skill of the Eye Aperture Chapter 167: Innate Skill of the Eye Aperture Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu After opening the second aperture of the First Stage, the Eye Aperture, chances were that the cultivator would be able to develop an innate skill. The lucky ones would be able to receive a skill like clairvoyance; those with poorer luck could also receive skills such as long-distance vision, clarity vision, microscopic vision, etc. They could receive all kinds of skills, and if ones luck were to be horrendous, they might end up with nothing. However, even if one were to be left with nothing, there was no need to feel discouraged. There were five apertures in totalHeart Aperture, Eye Aperture, Nose Aperture, Ear Aperture, Mouth Aperture. Apart from the Heart Aperture, there were still four of them left, and opening any of them entailed a chance that the cultivator would be bestowed with a skill. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Till now, generally every single cultivator would have unlocked at least one of the skills from an aperture; those with better luck might even have received two different skills. However, two was already the maximum. No one had ever heard of anyone receiving three or more innate skills. Song Shuhangs luck was not considered bad. Upon opening the Eye Aperture, he received an innate skill. Out of curiosity, he decided to try out the innate skill obtained from the Eye Aperture. It wasnt the legendary clairvoyance and neither was it one of the all-too-familiar long-distance, clarity, or microscopic vision... When he activated the skill, the whole world instantly seemed as though it stopped and then started to move in slow motion. The faintly swaying curtain, the small debris on the ground that was being swept up by the wind, as well as the summer bugs flying outside the window. All of the above were moving in slow motion in Song Shuhangs eyes. The duration was only approximately a second, but to Song Shuhang, it felt like more than ten seconds. After that, he felt as though his mental energy got depleted. His head felt an indistinct pain, and the slow motion mode was forcefully terminated... Such an Eye Aperture innate skill could be called expert sight or even superhuman sight, as in the eyes of experts, enemies movements often seem as though they are at a standstill. The effect was pretty goodin crucial times, it could probably be used to turn the situation mid-combat around. The only catch was that it used too much mental energy as well as qi and blood. In the early stage, once was enough to deplete his vitality; in the later stages, since he would already be an expert, the chance for him to use the innate skill was lowered. On the whole, it felt kind of useless. It wasnt considered good, but it wasnt considered bad either. That being said, to awaken an innate skill was a good fortune in itself. At least half of all cultivators were unable to awaken an innate skill when opening the Eye Aperture. "When you opened the Eye Aperture, you managed to awaken the innate skill?" Asked Venerable White. "Yes, I obtained an innate skill. But the consumption of mental energy is very high," Song Shuhang replied, smiling bitterly. Venerable White smiled and said, "As long as you could activate it, it is a joyous thing. You unlocked the innate skill at the first try; you might still be able to obtain another innate skill when you open the remaining three apertures. If your mental energy is insufficient, then think of a way to increase it! Anyway, we shall call it a day here! Take a good rest, do not practice anymore," Venerable White added. Song Shuhangs energy was greatly depleted; if he continued to practice, it would only cause internal injuries. "Alright, Senior," replied Song Shuhang. However, as they say, the spirit is willing but the flesh is weakhe wouldnt be able to practice even if he wanted to. Earlier, when he activated the expert sight, the consumption of his energy was too huge and now waves of sleepiness kept surging within him. All he wanted to do now was to look for a bed, climb into it, and sleep. "Well then Senior, I am going to rest!" Said Song Shuhang. He inched towards his room in extreme exhaustion. Because he was too tired out, he still had not noticed the old bronze ring on his finger. *** After Song Shuhang left, Venerable White went to close the window shut. Thereafter, he lightly flicked the short blue sword with his finger. As if it had its own spirit, it started floating in the air and followed behind Venerable White. "Loose cultivator, Li Tiansu," Venerable White said softly. Since he asked for his name, it implied that he chose to accept his karma. If one day he were to meet Li Tiansus juniors or relatives and they needed help, based on todays karma, he would certainly extend a helping hand. After that, Venerable White went downstairs, near the multistoried building, and drew a few sets of runes. He also restored the damage to the formation which had been set up by Medicine Master. "Done." Venerable White stretched his body as he thought, "What should I do next?" Soon, his gaze fell on the air conditioner on the second floor. I was finally able to convince fellow daoist Shuhang to sleep, I shall take the opportunity to disassemble the air conditioner and study it! Hence, Venerable White happily went to disassemble it... *** On another side. Cultivator Sunflower was currently located at a hotel near the Jiangnan College Town. It took him the rest of the day and slightly past 1 AMand quite some effortto recover from the falling on the ground incident. In between, because he was worried that Song Shuhang might suddenly appear with that senior for revenge, he had to change his clothes a couple of times. He even found a couple of rooms to take a number of showers to remove his body scent; also, he even sprayed himself with a liquid that got rid of his aura. He continuously suffered until now. Till now, that "Stressed by a Mountain of Books" has yet to find me. Perhaps he really took me for an ordinary passerby? Cultivator Sunflower thought to himself. He sat in meditation and practiced one round, allowing his mental state to stabilize. At the same time, his mind was pondering todays incident. One thing is sure thoughthat Stressed by a Mountain of Books is definitely just an ordinary newbie cultivator. If it was merely him, I could easily catch him and take the Blood God Crystal from his hands without problem. However, the identity of the intimidating senior cultivator next to him is unknown, and what exactly is his relationship with "Stressed by a Mountain of Books"? Would this senior actually constantly be by his side? Or would he leave after a couple of days? Rubbing his temples, he had already told an informant of the Limitless Demon Sect to look for the latest information pertaining to Stressed by a Mountain of Books to see if he could find any clues or traces. At that moment, his cell phone rang. "Hello, is this Cultivator Sunflower? The report on Stressed by a Mountain of Books that you needed is ready. Come to the Parmete Hotel, we will pass the report to you there," said the guy on the end of the line in a nonchalant voice. "Got it," Cultivator Sunflower stood up, got out, and called for a taxi. *** "Hey Brother, where are you going?" The driver was a man with a stubbled face. You could tell that he had a lot of life experience under his belt from the weary look in his eyes. "Parmete Hotel," Cultivator Sunflower replied plainly. "Thats pretty far," replied the driver. "Its ok, I have enough money," replied Cultivator Sunflower plainly once again. "Ok then, sit tight," the driver then smiled. He stepped on the gas and the car went off at a fast speed as if it was flying. Cultivator Sunflower, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, kept frowning, worrying about the Stressed by a Mountain of Books issue. His entire being was giving off a gloomy vibe. The taxi driver thought he was in a bad mood, so he asked, "Brother, feeling depressed? Wanna listen to some music and relax a little?" Cultivator Sunflower thought about it and nodded, "Alright, turn some music on to relax a little." He was indeed too uptight, listening to calm music could perhaps help him ease his state of mind. It was very soon that... Cultivator Sunflower couldnt have regretted his decision more. Dammit, instead of turning on radio, the driver actually opened up his larynx and started singing happily. If he wanted to sing, then so be it. With his stubbled face sort of look, it might be pretty good if he sang some meaningful ballads in a deep voice. However, he actually sang a feminine, light-hearted and gentle song, originally sung by female artiste a long time ago, if he recalled correctly. "Ooh~ I like it, leaning on your chest like that~ Ooh~ I like it, waking up next to you~ Ooh~ I like it, when you place your hand over my shoulders~" Can you imagine the picture of an old stubble-faced man singing a love song ever so gently like water... such a "beautiful" sight. On the contrary, he himself had no sense of self-awareness at all; he even thought that he sang superbly. As he was singing, his personal preferences could be inferred from his song choiceslove songs were sung one after another; without a single exception, all of them belonged to the passionate and gentle as water genre. Well, honestly, you cant blame the taxi driver. Those were the songs he usually listened tohe was after all a manly man, he definitely would want to listen to gentle little girls voices. After listening for quite some time, of course he would be able to sing them. Cultivator Sunflower, who was leaning against the front passenger seat, could feel his stress level increasing exponentially. "Dont sing anymore," he said in a deep voice. "I want some peace and quiet!" The taxi driver smacked his lips, a regretful expression on his face. *** At this moment, above the taxi which Cultivator Sunflower was in, a small and nimble pekingese was tailing him. A single-lens reflex camera was hung around the neck of the pekingese. It contained the pictures of the scene where Cultivator Sunflower was talking on the phone earlier. Doudou looked at the screen of the camera and felt that his skills got better. As a monster dog, his strength and capability were remarkable. He had a hundred ways to tail Cultivator Sunflower while at the same time avoiding detection. However, to Doudou, investigating and tailing the other party was not something that should be taken too lightly. After that, we shall see what kind of information on Song Shuhang this Cultivator Sunflower person could get, and what his next course of actions would be. After taking the pictures, Doudou prepared to head home. *** Soon, the taxi driver stopped at Parmete Hotel. Cultivator Sunflower paid the taxi fare and rushed to get off the taxi as though he was escaping from something. Thereafter, he arrived at an internet cafe next to Parmete Hotel to meet with the informant from the Limitless Demon Sect. Because Su Clans Seven had been causing trouble to the Limitless Demon Sect recently, Limitless Demon Sects informants took extra precautions these days. They feared that he would track their whereabouts and then annihilate their whole branch. Cultivator Sunflower casually looked for a computer and sat down. After that, he took out a pack of cigarettes and went online. About half an hour later, the guy beside him suddenly whispered softly, "This is all the information with regards to Stressed by a Mountain of Books. You have to be careful these days, do not get caught by the Spirit River Su Clans people. Su Clans Seven is practically crazy, a lot of the sects informants have been taken away by his people." In between the speech, the guy flicked his finger and secretly passed a USB flash drive to Cultivator Sunflower. Cultivator Sunflower secretly kept the USB flash drive. After half an hour, he got up and left the internet cafe. From his arrival to departure, he never once looked at the guy beside him at all. If not for Spirit River Su Clan making a commotion, the information could have been sent via the internet, Cultivator Sunflower heaved a sigh... Chapter 168: The space travel of a domestic air conditioner Chapter 168: The space travel of a domestic air conditioner Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Cultivator Sunflower looked for a hotel and used a computer there to view the information inside the USB flash drive. He was going to see just what Stressed by a Mountain of Books had been doing for the past one year. He started from the front and scrutinized it word by word in fear of leaving out important and useful clues. However, after looking through half a year worth of informationdarn it, it was just an extremely ordinary everyday campus life of a university student: studying, attending classes, meeting new friends, getting good grades, and occasionally playing games. What he liked the most was going to the rental bookstore every day to "freeload" books. This was a sports-loving single youth who excelled in both morals and studies. However, practically nothing valuable could be found! Did the Intelligence Department trick me? Cultivator Sunflower thought that someone was playing jokes on him. Luckily, he held his horses and continued to read on all the way to the information on the past month and caught something suspicious. According to the investigations of the Intelligence Department of Limitless Demon Sect, a month ago, there was a small group of cultivators from the nearby town that investigated the past of Stressed by a Mountain of Books. However, afterwards... the leader of this group known as Altar Master died mysteriously, and this case mysteriously ended as well. According to the report from Limitless Demon Sect, the corpse of Altar Master was ultimately found on a subway. His body got cut into several pieces by someone with exquisite sword skills. The killer seemed like a western monk, a First Stage cultivator with decent skills, who was currently incarcerated. That was all he could find in the Limitless Demon Sects online database. After all, that small group acted discreetly, and it had already happened more than a month agoit would be hard to retrieve any useful clues. After that, Stressed by a Mountain of Books, Su Clans Seven, and a junior of the Su Clan assembled together and participated in the Moon Saber Sect incident. Opposing Young Master Hais evil scheme, they successfully removed a Blood God Crystal from his clutches. Those were the only two events when Stressed by a Mountain of Books showed a side of him that separated him from an average kid. Cultivator Sunflower pinched his chin, and started to get lost in deep thoughts. According to the information report, the remaining members of that group are First Stage cultivators with two, three apertures opentheir cultivation techniques are pretty weak. Perhaps I could make use of themall I have to do is give them better techniques and materials. Who knows, maybe they might end up becoming my underlings? However, even if that group could be used in action, how should he deal with the senior next to Stressed by a Mountain of Books? Ah, wait a minute...was he forgetting something? F*ck!!! Young Mistress Candy!!! Previously, hed entrusted a task to Young Mistress Candyto go to Stressed by a Mountain of Books house to steal the Blood God Crystal. But the thing was, as of now, that Stressed by a Mountain of Books had this intimidating senior cultivator by his side, and yet he had forgotten to remind Young Mistress Candy about it. If she secretly tried to enter his house to steal the Blood God Crystal, she was definitely going to be strung up and beaten by that senior. Who knows, she might even be locked up in a basement, subjected to all kinds of torture. Cultivator Sunflower quickly grabbed his phone and dialed Young Mistress Candys phone number as fast as he could. Little Candy, ah, Little Candy, I hope you aint that quick to act! Pick up the phone, quick, pick up the phone! "Sorry, the number you are dialing is currently unavailable." The automatic message from the phone allowed him to understand how brutal reality was. No, dont. Dont tell me she had already started the operation? The hand in which Cultivator Sunflower was holding the phone stiffened. Should I look for Little Candy and bring her back? However, whenever he thought about the intimidating senior who contributed to the falling on the ground incident, it inevitably became a trauma for Cultivator Sunflower. If I cross paths with that senior, he wont even have to attack meitd be enough for him to just throw himself on the ground as soon as I get close to him! What should I do? Not save her when she is in mortal danger? Cultivator Sunflowers face was filled with despair and helplessness; he was at a loss. At this time, he did not actually realize that there was a monster pekingese behind him that calmly used his claws to desactivate the video function on the single-lens reflex camera. He used magic to conceal his physical form, and openly tailed Cultivator Sunflower while videoing him. He waited till he was about done, then carefreely took his leave. After completing the mission, I will get a new model of laptop. Having my own laptop means never having to worry about fighting to use the computer with Song Shuhang or Senior White ever again. I can now play video games with wife whenever I want to! Oh yeah! To celebrate a little, what should I do? I should probably go back to scold that stupid Yellow Mountain. He actually did not come over to get me. Im gonna spit saliva all over his face. How could that suppressed Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist be more important than me, who ran away from home? What should I do after that? Hmm, I should go back and think about how to look for some music, wife cant possibly spend the whole day accompanying me. After all, ordinary people need some sleep. And since Yellow Mountain, that big idiot, did not come and pick me up, if I dont look for some nice songs, I would be bored to death... Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** At this moment, in Medicine Masters multi-storied building. Venerable Whites face was filled with content as he placed a laptop, with its screen displaying the structure of the air conditioner, next to him. Thereafter, he disassembled the interior and exterior of the air conditioner and spread the components all over the floor. "The mind of human beings is getting more and more meaningful; cultivators dont need things like air conditioners, but to ordinary mankind, in the sweltering heat of summer, this is a must-have. It is really interesting, this era is truly a wonderful era, there are too many things that are worthy of being disassembled! Ok, before little friend Song Shuhang wakes up, I should probably assemble the air conditioner back together," said Venerable White as he started to piece the the air conditionernot forgetting the adjacent part of ventilation systemtogether. This time, he followed the lesson learned from the previous episodefrom the moment he started disassembling, he memorized every step clearly. Soon after, the air conditioner had been completely reassembled. "This time, I did not leave out a single part. Indeed, if I am serious about doing something, there would not be any problem!" Venerable Whites face was full of confidence as he brought the air conditioner to the second floor to reassemble it as a whole with the vent, and plug it in. After switching it on with the remote, Senior Whites face beamed with confidence! Approximately 5 to 6 seconds later. "Boom, boom..." came the familiar sound of circuits frying. Shortly after, there was a gust of black smoke. The air conditioner overheated and was fried as well. Venerable Whites body stiffened, and he hurriedly unplugged it from the power source. "Why did it become like that, I clearly followed every step and there was no problem! Why did it overheat!?" Senior White was extremely frustrated. At the same time, he secretly glanced at Song Shuhangs roomlittle friend Song Shuhang was still sound asleep. "I dont have a choice, I just have to use magic to replace the air conditioners function!" Senior White rubbed his hands and disassembled it anew, preparing to engrave a spirit gathering formation, and then another automatic temperature-adjusting formation. However... as he was about to engrave the formation, he suddenly thought of something. "Ah, wait a minuteI dont think I have learned the automatic temperature-adjusting formation!" Senior White stared blankly. That was because after cultivators opened the Heart Aperture, they would already possess an automatic body temperature-adjusting ability. There was no need for any automatic temperature-adjusting formation! "What should I do?" Senior White stared at the air conditioner with a guilty expression. After much deliberation, he secretly took down the air conditioner once again and placed it into a box, moving it to the courtyard downstairs. Thereafter, he found a branch in the courtyard at random and pared it into the shape of a sword. He then engraved a bunch of complicated formations on it. At last, spiritual qi poured into the wooden sword. After those steps had been completed, the original plain wooden sword transformed into a floating rainbow-colored wooden sword! Senior White mumbled, "Haha, its been a long time since I created something, Im a bit out of practice." Disposable flying sword 004 edition! As the name implied, this was a one-time use flying sword, uniquely created by Senior White. Following after, Senior White placed the packaged air conditioner onto the wooden flying sword. He executed a sword art, and displayed the sword controlling technique, "Do your thing!" Disposable flying sword 004 edition rose, along with the air conditioner, and soared into the sky, higher and higher. It soared, and soared. Upon reaching a certain height, it transformed into chunks of ice. However, the flying swords speed was not affected, and it continued at a speed which wouldnt make it burst into flames because of friction, freely crossing through the atmospheric layer. Just like that, it flew into space, starting its endless voyage... As long as the spiritual energy within the disposable flying sword 004 edition did not get completely consumed before that, and as long as it did not collide with any stars, a black hole, meteorites, or any similar dangers in the vacuum, this air conditioner would become the earths first domestic air conditioner to enjoy space travel. Hmm, in fact, before the air conditioner, a luxurious carriage used by the emperor, three mechanic dragons, two mechanic elephants, a monster snake that once committed an offense against Senior White, a precise seismograph... etc. shared this experience as well. All of them once sat on disposable flying sword 001, disposable flying sword 002, and disposable flying sword 003 under Senior Whites help, and embarked on their tragic space travel. With regards to sending those items into space, Senior White had already showed his long-time experience. He could maintain control over the flying swords speed, allowing it to cross through the atmospheric layer without exploding in flames. The sword and its burden also would not lose power and end up falling from the sky back onto earth. Via a sword art, freely starting its space voyage. Upon completing everything, Senior White wiped his sweat. Then, he returned to the second floor, and in the original location where the air conditioner had been placed, he engraved... an illusory art formation. Soon after, a lifelike AC unit appeared in its original position. After that, Senior White drew another illusory art formation outside. Lifelike ventilation system parts then appeared in their original position as well. "Haha, done. After that, in a few days time, I will go to the chat groups fellow daoist friends to change some money and secretly buy an air conditioner in its place. For now, just gotta make do with this," Senior White let out a hollow laugh, hoping that fellow daoist Song Shuhang wouldnt sense anything odd... would he? Should be able to get away with this, my illusory art is after all of a pretty high standard. Hee hee hee~ After engraving the formation, Senior White felt kind of guilty. He held his own laptop and went back to the room Song Shuhang prepared for him on the third floor. However, after returning to the third floor, he saw the color TV in his room. He couldnt control it any longer, his fingers started wriggling. Three minutes later, Senior White gritted his teeth, and resolutely said, "Its ok, disassembling one or disassembling two is the same! At most, by then I will buy a brand new set back!" Thereafter, with a face filled with happiness, he started disassembling the color TV... *** Meanwhile, Song Shuhang was already sleeping soundly. Because he had used too much of his mental energy, he slept exceptionally well. A small black dot suddenly appeared on the top of the head of the fast asleep Song Shuhang. This black dot quickly condensed and transformed into a black spiritual mass, giving off a strong aura of resentment... Chapter 169: A slash capable of burning the heavens Chapter 169: A slash capable of burning the heavens Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Hate, hate, hate~ even if I dont enter the cycle of reincarnation, remaining a lowly ghost for eternity, I will still obtain revenge!" A howl spread from a black spiritual mass. At the same time, its body enlarged as if someone had blown air into it. It quickly reached half the height of a person from that of a ping-pong ball. If one were to look at it carefully, they would notice that it vaguely resembled that Altar Master who had died in Song Shuhangs hands. However, only half of its features resembled that of Altar Master. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This resentful spirit was born when the dying Altar Master had cursed Song Shuhang. However, Song Shuhang himself had already destroyed this resentful spirit once, and afterward, it was swallowed several times by the pekingese Doudou. And yet, the curse hadnt disappeared. Right now, the pekingese Doudou wasnt by his side. And since he had consumed too much mental energy, Song Shuhang couldnt even use a small technique to stay on alert. The resentful spirit born from the curse slowly took shape. After grinning fiendishly, it stretched its sharp, ghastly claws and ruthlessly aimed at Song Shuhangs throat. If these claws were to hit him, they would surely leave five bloody holes in the latters throat. Just when its sharp nails were about to prick Song Shuhangs skin, a pure white spiritual mass shot out of his Heart Apertureit was the ghost spirit with a golden shield he had just contracted. The pure white ghost spirit was only fist-sized, while the black resentful spirit had already reached half the height of a person. However, the ghost spirit wasnt scared in the slightest. It suddenly opened its mouth and took a deep breath. At this point, a strange thing happened. The ghost spirit resembled a black hole, and just like the Golden-Red Gourd that could swallow people, it swallowed down the black resentful spirit! [1] "Burp~" the ghost spirit burped satisfied, and even its body got slightly bigger. Then, after a yawn, it returned to Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. The fast asleep Song Shuhang smacked his lips. It seemed he was having a good dream. He rolled over and kept sleeping soundly. *** The dream was indeed beautiful. This time, Song Shuhang dreamt of being a person from ancient times. He had a pure and innocent childhood, and his parents were kind. However, when he was six, he was afflicted by a strange and incurable disease. His father brought him along and searched everywhere for a cure, but it was all for naught. At last, his parents decided to send him off to an old and worn-out daoist temple a few dozen kilometers away from their home, leaving him in the care of a daoist priest with a fiery red robe. This daoist priest with a fiery robe wasnt an average man. He was an immortal living among mortals. In the dream, Song Shuhang started to live with the daoist priest. Every day, he would drink a bitter medicinal liquid, and afterward, he would practice a strange fist technique. After two years, he had already recovered from his illness and grasped a small amount of power that didnt belong to the mortal world. Then, on a day two years and three months later, the daoist priest brought him under a gigantic old tree that was high enough to pierce the clouds. "My name is Scarlet Heaven, and the two of us were predestined to meet. Look carefully!" The daoist priest faintly smiled. Then, he broke a branch of the big tree and started to demonstrate a series of movements while standing in place. He muttered the incantation of the technique with his mouth. It should have been a peerless sword technique. However, Song Shuhang wasnt able to understand it. Because, when he started to demonstrate the technique, the form of the daoist priest got more and more blurry. And, from time to time, some parts would be suddenly skipped... both the incantation and the sword technique were explained in a different language. It was an alien language to Song Shuhang. But the he in the dream could see and listen very well. After finishing his demonstration, the daoist priest with the fiery red robe said, "How much of it did you remember?" "Around 90%." The he in the dream replied. "Not bad. This 90% should be enough for you to condense a Golden Core and step on the Great Way. But your future achievements will depend on your efforts," Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven smiled as he patted his head. In the dream, he laughed, somewhat embarrassed. He felt as if the daoist priest wanted to leave him. After caressing his head, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven squatted down in front of him; it seemed he wanted to tell him something. But at this time, the daoist priest looked strangely toward the he in the dream. Song Shuhang could feel Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens gaze; it was profound like the universe. It penetrated through the he in the dream, and after crossing space and time, it stared at the real Song Shuhang! Song Shuhang felt his body turn cold, as if his every secret was being seen through! "So, it was like this. Interesting! Very interesting!" Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven heartily laughed. Then, he stood up and picked the tree branch once again. Afterward, the daoist priest changed the language he used and started his demonstration again. This time, the he in the dream couldnt understand anything. He wasnt familiar with this language. However... Song Shuhang could understand everything! "My name is Scarlet Heaven. Back in the days, when I became a daoist, I relied on a very common set of Flaming Saber techniques to build the foundation of my cultivation. And now, Ill pass down this Flaming Saber to you. Since its a very common saber technique, I hope you wont hold a grudge toward this poor daoist for being so stingy." At this time, Song Shuhang got the impression that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven wasnt talking to the he in the dream, but was instead talking to the real him! "There isnt much time. Ill demonstrate this technique only once," Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven continued to wave the tree branch in his hand. Using the branch as a blade, he made a slashing motion with his wrist. Immediately, Song Shuhang felt as if the world had started to burn. It seemed as if an inexhaustible flame had started to burn on the tree branch in the hand of the daoist priest. There was nothing that couldnt be burnt by that flame, and it wouldnt be extinguished for eternity! When the slashing motion ended, the flames had engulfed the entire world. All the myriad different places of the world were completely burnt to ashes! Even the clouds of the high and mighty heaven were engulfed by those red flames! He didnt use the incantation of the saber technique, and he didnt use the appropriate posture either. He merely used a slash imbued with saber intent! This slash was the essence of the saber technique! When facing this slash, Song Shuhang felt his body becoming blazing hot, his mouth parched and his blood about to dry out. However, he understood many things. Even if he couldnt see Song Shuhang, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven knew that he had comprehended most of this technique. He heartily laughed and waved his stretched hand. The tree branch in his hand was reduced to ashes. Even the towering tree behind his body was reduced to ashes. The he in the dream was dumbfounded. The daoist priest with the fiery red robe lightly shouted before stepping toward the void. He flew through the sky without any external help and went higher and higher, until he disappeared. The he in the dream respectfully knelt on the ground. Afterward, he knocked his head on the ground three times. Soon after... the picture in the dream changed, and many years had passed by. The he in the dream had grown up. At this time, he was carrying a blue short sword on his back and wore a daoist robe that was similar to that of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. However, its color was green. A cultivator with a green daoist robe... the loose cultivator Li Tiansu! The dream finished there. Song Shuhang opened his eyes; it was already dawn. *** Early morning, 6:03 AM. July 2, Tuesday. The sky was clear. Song Shuhang sat on the bed. "Was it a dream?" Just as he spoke, he noticed that his entire body was covered in sweat! If it wasnt a dream, then... was it the memory of that loose cultivator named Li Tiansu? Since he had already experienced something like this, Song Shuhang immediately understood what had happened. Li Tiansu should be the senior loose cultivator whose corpse flew till here when I was contracting the ghost spirit, leaving behind those two pieces of equipment, right? When Senior White asked that loose cultivator about his name, Song Shuhang heard the phrase loose cultivator Li Tiansu. However, why did he dream of being Li Tiansu? Was it due to the ghost spirit? It seemed that the ghost spirit had absorbed the energy left behind by the dying Li Tiansu, undergoing a strange mutation. So after he interlinked his mind with the ghost spirit, he saw that memory? When he was thinking, Song Shuhang lowered his head and saw that the ancient bronze ring was on his finger. It was one of the two pieces of equipment left behind by Li Tiansu after he had dissipated. "The ring... does it mean that it wasnt due to the ghost spirit, but it was because the ring missed its previous owner? Therefore, it made me dream about him?" Song Shuhang wondered aloud. When recalling the dream, Song Shuhang noticed that the Flaming Saber of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had left a deep impression on him. Scarlet Heaven said that his Flaming Saber Technique was a very common technique in the world of cultivators. However, after recalling Scarlet Heavens slash and those inextinguishable flames capable of burning down everything, heavens included... was it really just an ordinary Flaming Saber Technique? That slash was capable of burning even the heavens! Song Shuhang started to get restless. He needed to try out this Flaming Saber that Scarlet Heaven had passed down to him. With that, he would be able to discern if it was just a dream or if it was a fragment of Li Tiansus memory. Song Shuhang quickly went toward the safe. After opening it, he took the mystical saber he had obtained from the sect master of the Moon Saber Sect, Ba Qianjun. The name of this saber was Broken Tyrant and it was around one meter long. It was incredibly hard, and after experiencing the fires of the tribulation, it had undergone a strange transformation. After taking the saber, Song Shuhang went to the top floorthe fifth floor. Having learnt from the experience of the Three Star Fire Controlling Fan, he didnt dare to act recklessly inside the room. Lets give it a try. There is no one here anyway. Ill pretend to be still inside the dream, Song Shuhang took a deep breath as he tried to recall Scarlet Heavens appearance when he was demonstrating the Flaming Saber. He also started to spin the saber, and after the energy of qi and blood gushed out from the Eye and Heart Apertures, he slashed down... It seemed imposing, and the posture was very cool! However, no flames appeared. Let alone flames, there wasnt even a spark. "Haha," Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. Was it nothing but a dream? Or perhaps, this Flaming Saber could only be learnt after diligent practice? Whatever, every day I have some time Ill take out a bit of it and practice this Flaming Saber, Song Shuhang made up his mind. If he could create raging flames with his saber as Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven did, it would be really cool! Forget it, lets just cultivate for now. In the next few days, I even have to attend classes seriously, Song Shuhang started to do basic exercises. Then, after putting the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to one side, he started to practice the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and used the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? to redirect the flow of qi and blood toward his third aperture, the Nose Aperture. Opening the Nose Aperture was more difficult than opening the Eye Aperture. Without any external aid, it would take at least two years. [1] TL/N: Golden-Red Gourd is a treasure from Journey To the West. Chapter 170: Walking Doudou Chapter 170: Walking Doudou Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu An hour later, Song Shuhang stopped practicing. He felt that the results of todays practice were much better than before. Could it be because of the opening of the Eye Aperture that caused his body to become much stronger? But when he opened the Heart Aperture, the improvement was not as obvious as this. At this point, what Song Shuhang didnt know was that the ancient bronze ring on his finger had spirit gathering formation engraved on it. It could always keep his body refreshed at any given time, and at the same time allowed his practice to achieve better results. "Alright, lets go to attend classes then," Song Shuhang picked up the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and prepared to go downstairs for a shower. When he arrived at the third floor, he saw that Doudou the pekingese had returned and was currently squatting in front of the computer in high spirits. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White and Doudou sat together, with the same facial expression, searching earnestly for some information on the web. Song Shuhang greeted them, "Good morning, Senior White. Doudou, youre back!" "Morning to you, Little Friend Shuhang," Senior White lifted his head and smiled with a nodSenior White today was a handsome mess as always, but for some reason, when he was looking at Song Shuhang, he seemed to be avoiding looking directly into his eyes. "I came back long ago, this is for you," Doudou did not lift his head up, but curled his tail and tossed something at Song Shuhang. Looking at the black thing flying in his direction, for some reason Song Shuhangs brain switched off for a momenthe subconsciously wielded his saber and slashed. "Clash~" the black item easily got cut in half, sufficient evidence to prove the sharpness of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. A second later. Song Shuhang stared at the black item on the ground that just got cut in half and felt like crying as he said, "My single-lens reflex camera..." The newly-bought single-lens reflex camera, bought from the owner at the buying price under Venerable Whites charm. He hadnt even used it oncenow it got slashed into two because of himself. Doudou lifted his head and glanced at Song Shuhang, "Woof, you chopped it yourself, dont blame me, ok?" Song Shuhang squatted and heartbrokenly held onto the halves of his single-lens reflex camerait was cut in half right in the middle, there was no way of salvaging or repairing it. "Right, woof, I should remind you that inside the camera theres the video of the dude with a delicate face and a tough build. Youd better check if the memory card within the camera is intact. If it isnt, I wont take it again for you," Doudou continued. Song Shuhang could only silently take the memory card out from the single-lens reflex camera. Fortunately, it was not destroyed. Heaving a sigh, he could only blame his brain for switching off today. Song Shuhang asked, "As expected, there was a problem with him?" "Woof, its the Limitless Demon Sect. They want to steal the Blood God Crystal from you. However, its just a small fry doing things on his own. For the specifics, watch the video and youll know," replied Doudou. It really was the Limitless Demon Sect! "How is his ability?" asked Song Shuhang "First Stage Five Apertures Realm, not long before he jumps through the dragon gate," Doudou casually replied. After giving it some thought, Song Shuhang asked, "Can I beat him?" "Yeah... if it is a head-on confrontation, with your talismans, coupled with the magic of the ancient bronze ring on your finger, you do stand a chance against him. However, if he sneak-attacks you, you should have no chance to defend yourself," answered Doudou. If thats the case, arent I in an extremely dangerous situation right now? Especially since the opponent could come and catch him anytime and anywhere! Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh, "Doudou, do you want to take a walk today?" "What? You wanna walk me today?" Doudou raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang. "Ok then, since today Im in the mood for it, I shall let you take me for a walk!" While talking, he was hitting on the keys on the keyboard, finishing off a mini-boss, and bade goodbye to his online wife. "Wait for me, Im gonna change my outfit, so you can walk me better," Doudou switched his laptop off and hurriedly ran inside the house. Song Shuhang looked at Venerable White and asked, "Senior White, I gotta go to attend my classes in a while, do you have any plans?" Venerable White laughed, "I still have something on in the morning. I got a phone call earlier from the subdistrict office, asking me if we have any floating residents here. [1] They are currently doing some registrations, and if there are any floating residents, they need to apply for a temporary residence permit, so I might as well take the chance to make one. Later, I gotta get my picture taken and complete the registration." "Ooh, its time to settle temporary residence permit again," Song Shuhang nodded and said, "then Doudou and I shall go ahead! Senior White, if you have any problems, feel free to contact me." Senior White nodded silently, with his gaze secretly shifting to the big box behind him. Inside it were his war trophies from the previous nights struggleone large display TV, one water dispenser, two stereo speakers, one electric rice cooker, one induction cooker... Luckily, he hadnt gotten caught by little friend Song Shuhang. After little friend Song Shuhang left, he would have to use the disposable flying sword 004 edition to send them to space. *** At 7:30 AM, Song Shuhang and Doudou left home. Doudou put on a dog collar on his own, transforming into his small pekingese form. He had a this dog majesty shall reward you expression as he was passing the leash to Song Shuhang. He was really walking the dog? Song Shuhang had initially thought that Doudou would get out of the house with him at most; he did not expect that he would actually wear the collar in a physical form that ordinary human beings could see with the naked eye. This was not a good thingeven though Jiangnan College Town was rather open-minded and the academic advisors living on campus could keep dogs and cats as pets, students definitely could not keep them. Forget it, lets just take a walk and see how it goes. If it is really not possible then Ill say that its some tutors pet and that I am in charge of bringing it out for a walk. Song Shuhang thought for a bit, then took Doudou out. In the first half of the journey, Doudou was rather passive, and Song Shuhang was indeed walking it, not the other way round. However, when they were about to arrive at Jiangnan College Town, Doudous eyes suddenly lit up, and he ran as fast as he could! Doudou was a powerful monster dog. Once he started running, how would Song Shuhang have any strength to resist? He could only get dragged around by Doudous wild dashsuffering but unable to speak up. "Doudou, where are you running towards?" Song Shuhang laughed bitterly. "Woof woof, I want to look for something fun. I am going to bring you to play first!" Laughed Doudou using a voice only Song Shuhang could hearthis was the power of sound transmission technique. Just like that, a cute little pekingese was running wildly, dragging a young student behind it. Soon enough, Doudou found the thing he called fun. Outside Jiangnan College Town, there was a very long river that flowed through the whole Jiangnan College Town. Under the care of several generations, the river was presently crystal clear, both its banks full of fragrant, green grass. At this time, there was an English old man with a stern face and neatly combed hair walking leisurely on the grass, holding onto a leash with a huge german shepherd on its other end. This was the English professor of Song Shuhangs class, Professor Smith. Previously, he had a cute pet dog, however... because Soft Feather executed a magic technique, it caused that dog to bite the professor. Thereafter, upon being discharged from the hospital, the first thing that strict professor did was to send the pet dog to the hot pot restaurant where it became a dog meat hot pot. And so, that huge german shepherd became Professor Smiths new pet. Doudou dragged Song Shuhang, running straight in the direction of Professor Smith. Song Shuhang realized that he could not avoid it, so all he could do was to smile and say, "Good morning, Professor Smith." The professor turned his head towards Song Shuhang, smiled and nodded, saying, "Good morning." He could not recognize Song Shuhang. There were so many Asian studentsin his eyes, all of them looked pretty similar. Hence, the people he could remember were not many. Just as Song Shuhang wanted to drag Doudou away, Doudou dragged him behind that large german shepherd instead. "Woof, woof!" Doudou wagged his tail, charging and barking ferociously at the big german shepherd. The big dog suspiciously lowered its head, looking at Doudou with doubtful eyes. "Woof woof!" Doudou continued to bark loudly, turning his body and facing the large german shepherd, shaking his head and butt bite me, bite me, you mongrel! Song Shuhang heard Doudous voice. But, there was probably a communication barrier with that german shepherd? After all, it continued to wear a confused expression on its face. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly at Professor Smith in embarrassment, and tugged on the dog leash with all his strength, "Doudou, stop making a fuss, we gotta go!" Professor Smith laughed, and similarly tugged on his german shepherds leash as he prepared to leave. But at this moment, Doudou suddenly leapt, reached out with his paws and slapped the big german shepherds muzzle. "Smack!" The big german shepherd could not dodge in time and, just like that, it got a slap into its canine face. "Growwwllll!" The little guy right before its eyes actually dared to touch it?! The big giant shepherd wasnt some sort of a kind dog. It growled ferociously and pounced towards Doudou. The corners of Professor Smiths mouth twitched as he looked at Song Shuhang the little dog of this student actually had such huge guts? Song Shuhang wished he could do a facepalm and hide in a crevice on the ground... was bringing Doudou out the right decision at all? At this time, the two men lost control over their dogsDoudou and the big german shepherd were already in a huge fight. There was nothing Song Shuhang could do about Doudou. At the same time, there was also nothing the professor could do about his angry german shepherd. If worst comes to worst, Ill compensate this student a little money. A pure breed pekingese is probably worth only a couple thousand RMB at most, Professor Smith thought to himself. Continuous barks were issued one after another; dog fur soared all over in the air. *** A minute later. The big german shepherd shed quite an amount of fur, lying on the ground with dull eyes, lifelessly gazing at the small pekingese that was stepping on it. The little pekingeses expression was one full of joy. It turned around and looked at Song Shuhang. "Woof woof woof~~" Song Shuhang wished he could facepalm you are a monster dog, you could even chase a Fourth Stage Demon Monarch Anzhi who was able to ride a flying sword, causing him to flee to the ends of the earth. What is there to be proud about winning against an ordinary german shepherd, huh? Professor Smith forcefully rubbed his own eyes. Is it that I am old, so my eyes are failing me? The one that collapsed to the ground panting was my Big Black? And the one that won was that small pekingese? Just how does it make sense!? Seeing that Song Shuhang had no intention to compliment him, Doudou was not happy. He wagged his tail, turned his body, and ran swiftly towards Jiangnan College Town. "Doudou, wait for me~" Song Shuhang called out. He quickly said to Professor Smith, "Professor, I am sorry, I gotta go chase after Doudou." "Go ahead, go ahead," said Professor Smith, smiling. After waiting for Song Shuhang and little Doudou to run quite a distance, the professor squatted next to his big black german shepherd, carefully examining the situation. The fur on the ground was all Big Blacks; that pekingese surprisingly did not shed a single hair! The corners of Big Blacks mouth were bloody, and he suffered physical injuries on his body as well, but none of them were a result of being bittenthey were all inflicted by the pekingeses claws. "Chinese pekingese was that impressive, huh?" Professor Smith pinched his chin. Should I try raising a pekingese instead and see how it goes? [1] TL/N: Floating residents or population refers to people who reside in a given population for a certain of time but are not considered part of the official census count aka they are not officially registered as a resident in that area. Chapter 171: Look at me beating up six people alone! Chapter 171: Look at me beating up six people alone! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was listening intently to his morning class. Doudou transformed into the monster beast form that was invisible to human beings and spent most of the time inside his desks drawer, playing games on a mobile. While listening, Song Shuhang glanced down and happened to see Doudou leaving negative reviews on an online shopping site, such as: Black-hearted seller, poor evaluation! Didnt you say it was chicken flavored? I had already finished half a packet and it didnt taste like chicken at all! Liar! Did your conscience get eaten by pigs? Song Shuhang could not stop his cold sweat from breaking out even if he wanted to. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Later, when the shop owner sees the bad evaluation, would he have a WTF reaction, or a WTF reaction? Maybe he would be like this: WTF is this ????this was a WTF reaction. Or maybe he would be like this: WTF, customer. That was dog food, and you ate a bag of it?! Are you a f*cking ???? or something?! this was also a WTF reaction. Come to think of it, no wonder Doudou hadnt asked me to buy anything these days. So it was because he learned how to shop online? Then, who was the person who signed the delivery? Dont tell me Doudou went to sign it himself? *** Generally speaking, Song Shuhang felt that Doudou wasnt as troublesome as described by the seniors in the chat group. He just liked to fool around; other than that, as long as you gave him something fancy to busy himself with, Doudou would be able to play with it for a long time. Oh right... he was pretty cute most of the time, but that was apart from going online to scold True Monarch Yellow Mountain every day. Nevertheless, ever since Doudou came to his house, the lofty image of the group leaderTrue Monarch Yellow Mountainin Song Shuhangs heart was like a waterfall, suffering exponential descent. After all, he spent his days hearing Doudou scream stupid Yellow Mountain all the time, thus Song Shuhang inevitably ended up considering stupid Yellow Mountain as his true name. Time passed. It was past 10 AM, and both of his morning classes finished peacefully. He had no afternoon classes. Tubo casually asked, "Do you guys wanna go back to the dorm to review a bit? After all, the exams already tomorrow." The final exams were approaching; in order not to fail and have to retake his exams, he had to work harder. There was no such thing as wasted effort, and even if ones performance wouldnt be stellar, it would at least improve a bit with some preparations. Usually, thered be at least one or two days for students to review on their own before finals, but this year, the schedule has been moved forward and the exam came right after the semesters last classes. "I made plans with Yayi to review the notes together, we wont be joining you guys," Gao Moumou pushed his glasses and heartlessly abandoned his single roommates. Tubo looked miserably towards Li Yangde at once. "Dont look at me like that, you look really disgusting. At most you can come over to my place today, and if you have anything youre unsure about, you can ask me," said Li Yangde coldlyTubo wasnt even a pretty girl, why was he pretending to be cute? "What about Shuhang? Do you wanna study together?" Tubo laughed. "Ill see if I have the time. If I am free tonight, Ill head over to Li Yangdes place," answered Song Shuhang after giving it some thought. He wanted to make sure that Senior White and Doudou were doing fine before he left. Otherwise, when he went home one day, he might discover that the appliances and other stuff in the house had to be replaced. At the side, miss Lu Fei was clenching her fists. Shed initially wanted to invite Shuhang to review together in the girls dormthe AC in the dorm was broken and they still do not know when the repairman would come to fix it. Now that Tubo kinda messed things up, she did not have the gall to ask him. Although Song Shuhang made a contract with the ghost spirit, he still carried the spirit-binding ice bead with him. Its cooling effect had not changed; not to mention when it still had the ghost spirit inside, just the spirit-binding ice bead itself was a valuable item. Come to think of it, Miss Soft Feather was pretty rich to be able to throw it away. "Wanna go back together?" Song Shuhang asked Miss Lu Fei. He wanted to take all his books from the dorm back to Medicine Masters multistoried building. Exams were approaching after alleven if it was just a little, reviewing was still a must. "Sure!" replied Lu Fei happily. *** On another side. Cultivator Sunflowers face was tensed up. "Stressed by a Mountain of Books has just finished todays classes, is everyone ready?" Beside him, there were six cold-faced men decked in black, emitting a strong murderous aura. They were the underlings of Altar Master from the neighboring Luo Xin Street area. Cultivator Sunflower used all sorts of means to recruit them for todays action. "Very well, then prepare to take action!" Cultivator Sunflower said in a deep voice. "Contact that person from the subdistrict officetell her to stall that cultivator named White for as long as possible when she goes there to take care of his application." In the modern society, there were many ways to stall a person. "We shall attack that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Remember, we have to be fast. Or else, if we got caught by that Cultivator White, we would be done for! We only have one chance... go!" *** Song Shuhang walked Lu Fei to the dorm and retrieved all his notes and materials for revision from his own dorm, then headed towards Medicine Masters multi-storied building. Doudou was lying on his shoulders, playing a game on his cell phone. As he was passing through a narrow path, Song Shuhangs footsteps suddenly paused. Although this path was narrow, there was usually quite a number of pedestrians walking through it. But, right now, there was not a single soul in sight... "You are quite vigilant," praised Doudou. "How many opponents are there?" Song Shuhang asked. He knew that someone was planning to make their move against him. "Theres a total of seven people. Five of them are on pretty much the same level as you, with similar capabilities; mainly First Stage with one or two apertures open. One of them is a First Stage Three Apertures cultivator. The last one should be that muscular pretty face dude who was tailing you the other daycurrently at First Stage Five Apertures, he is about to jump through the dragon gate. But that dude is hiding behind the rest... he thinks I cant see him. Hehe... ????" Doudou reported the number of people the opponent hadas well as their exact positionswith familiarity that could be normally expected of someone who introduced their family heirlooms. Even though those people hid their aura, in Doudous eyes, they were as obvious as bright stars on the night sky. Song Shuhang checked the equipment on his body. A stinking pill. A sword talisman. Three armor talismans. Eight evil-destroying talismans. Last but not least, an ancient bronze ring whose effects he did not know yet. "Doudou, will you help me?" Asked Song Shuhang. "Of course. When youre covered in severe injuries and about to die, I will drag you out of here. Dont worry!" Replied Doudou forthrightly. "Alright, suits me fine," replied Song Shuhang with a laugh. He tossed his satchel aside and took the initiative to enter the area where Cultivator Sunflower was waiting in ambush. Doudou jumped lightly off his shoulder and hid on one side. "Come out," Song Shuhang warmed up by stretching his body. "The six of you, I can see every single one of you clearly. You dont need to hide anymore." He purposely decreased the number by one to make Cultivator Sunflower believe that his cover did not get blown. Upon Song Shuhangs words, six figures leapt into view from all directions. They grasped identical knives without handles in their hands, striking towards Song Shuhang from tricky angles. Knives without handles, could they be underlings of Altar Master? Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this time, if he had enough mental energy to activate the Eye Apertures innate skill expert vision, it would have been really awesome. Unfortunately, his qi and blood and mental energy would be completely exhausted. At least he should wait for himself to open a minimum of another two apertures, then this Eye Aperture innate skill would come to good use. Hence, Song Shuhang chose to use an armor talisman. The armor talisman could block all attacks from cultivators of Third Stage and below; even Altar Master would not be able to break its defense. Even if all of those six busted a gut to attack him, they would not be able to harm him at all. Ding ding ding ding, six handleless knives stabbed at Song Shuhangs body, emitting a series of sparks. The six attackers were astonished. Even though the sharp knives kept stabbing and pricking, they could not break through Song Shuhangs defense. Their speed isnt that fast, Song Shuhang thought. After opening the Eye Aperture, as long as he concentrated, he could see every action of these cultivators with only two, three apertures open clearly. This was the influence of having a goodmuch superior to theirs, in factFoundation Establishment technique. Altar Master himself was a loose ghost cultivator. He gathered all the Foundation Establishment techniques and passed them onto his underlings for them to practice, but they were the most ordinary out of all the ordinary techniques within the cultivation world. However, the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and ?True Self Meditation Scripture? in Song Shuhangs possession were both pretty decent Foundation Establishment techniqueseven in the eyes of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The difference in both sides abilities could be easily discerned. "Basic fist, two!" As Song Shuhang started chanting the formula, the qi and blood within the Heart and Eye Apertures started surging, together with the spiritual qi of the world. Fists blasted out, just like meteors! In an instant, nearly forty fists shot out, and each of the Altar Masters subordinates suffered at least several hits on his body. They did not have any defensive treasures on their bodiesafter receiving Song Shuhangs attack head-on, the six of them flew and hit against the nearby wall, vomiting blood from their mouths. Apart from that First Stage Three Apertures fella who managed to dodge the attack in the crucial moment, the other five remained motionless on the groundit was unknown whether they were still alive or not. Song Shuhang clenched his fist and realized that he liked this feelingbe it with fists or weapons, it didnt matter how others tried to break through his defenses, for failure was all that awaited them; on the other hand, he just had to use one punch and theyd be on the verge of death. Perhaps he could use this kind of a combat style in the future? As soon as this idea flashed past his mind, Song Shuhang used his right foot and firmly stomped on the ground. Intending to take this chance when his opponent was already injured, he used all his strength to rush at that First Stage Three Apertures Cultivator and quickly finish him off. "Basic fist, one!" Powerful like a cannon, this was Song Shuhangs strongest punch. That First Stage Three Apertures Cultivator seemed to have considerable battle experience. It was only because he was shocked by Song Shuhangs outrageously strong defense that he had failed to dodge the previous attack. Twisting his body in an odd way was all it took for him to avoid Song Shuhangs long barrage of punches. At the same time, eight knives without handles suddenly appeared in between his ten fingers, and they shot towards Song Shuhang. "Ding ding ding ding~" A sequence of striking sounds was heardknives stabbed towards Song Shuhangs body once more, exploding in a series of sparks as they were repelled by the power of the armor talisman. At this time, Song Shuhang laughed. That originally cannon-like fist actually became as nimble as a snake and exploded squarely against that First Stage Three Apertures cultivators chest! The opponent started vomiting blood; the Heart Protective Mirror on his chest got smashed into pieces by Song Shuhang. [1] However, the fists heavy power still ended up piercing his body, causing him to be sent flying. Although I dont have enough battle experience, I had watched quite a number of wuxia movies since I was a child, Song Shuhang thought to himself delightedly. In fact... this was not as awesome as the stuff depicted in the wuxia movies which Song Shuhang watched. It was completely due to the fact that his enemies failed to gather sufficient intelligence and additionally underestimated him. In their information report, Song Shuhang was just a lucky chap who met an expert and received medicine pills and cultivation techniques, as well as someone who just opened his Heart Aperture not long ago; all in all, a newbie without much battle experience. Werent they supposed to beat him hands down? They had never expected that Song Shuhang had already opened two apertures consecutively, and that he was equipped with such a tyrannically strong talisman. Chapter 172: Burning saber Chapter 172: Burning saber Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Moreover, Song Shuhangs ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? wasnt weak. So, it was only natural that Altar Masters subordinates were now lying on the ground. "Phew~" Song Shuhang let out a sigh. He pretended to let down his guard to draw out the last ambusher. The hidden Cultivator Sunflower sneered. He suddenly stood up and instantly appeared behind Song Shuhang; his big body was agile like a felines. Then, he held a pointed rod with both his hands as he thrust it toward Song Shuhangs. "Ding!" The barrier of the armor talisman lit up once again, blocking Cultivator Sunflowers attack. He came out! Song Shuhang didnt hesitate and took a step back. Cultivator Sunflower was disappointed at failing his attempt; he jumped backward. Then, he used his spiritual pressure and said in a grave tone to Song Shuhang, "Your resistance is futile, Stressed by a Mountain of Books! You have no chance of winning against me." "Were you sent here by Young Master Hai?" Song Shuhang said indifferently. At the same time, he shot a look at the armor talisman protecting his body. It had almost run out of its power. Another attack from Cultivator Sunflower and it would break. He was worthily a disciple of a great sect like the Limitless Demon Sect. That attack with the rod just now was comparable to that of a normal cultivator of the Second Stage. "Hehe. You can think whatever you want, but dont even think of trying to buy time. I already sent someone to stall the senior that was with you last time. Just obediently accept your fate!" Cultivator Sunflower slightly bent his body and activated a low-rank magical treasure. "Green Breeze Speed Boost!" The surface of his body had been enveloped by a pale ring of green air. This increased his speed several times. Then, his silhouette immediately disappeared and reappeared next to Song Shuhang, trying to stab his abdomen with the pointed rod, "Dont worry, I wont kill you. I need you alive..." His speed was just too fast. Song Shuhang didnt even have time to avoid it. "Ding!" The barrier of the armor talisman lit up once again and blocked Cultivator Sunflowers attack. Song Shuhang took advantage of this opportunity and put some distance between them with a somersault. At the same time, the remaining energy of the armor talisman was depleted. He was just too fast. Without the sword talisman, he would have no chance of winning. "Doudou!" Song Shuhang shouted. It was time for Doudou to show his might. "Wahaha! I already knew that you took me out for a walk this morning just because you needed my help. Dont worry; Ive made the necessary preparations! I went ahead and took your saber. Catch it, no need to thank me!" Doudou used a voice transmission technique so that only Song Shuhang would hear him. At the same time, he raised his paw and threw a long black saber toward Song Shuhang; it steadily fell into his hands. It was the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Song Shuhang held the treasured saber and stood there dumbfounded... What was the point of giving him the saber! The only technique he knew was the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?; he knew nothing about saber techniques! Was this Doudous retaliation after Song Shuhang didnt praise him when the former defeated that german shepherd early in the morning? However, there was no time to think about that. Cultivator Sunflowers body flashed once again. He spun the pointed rod in his hand and used it as an electric drill to thrust toward Song Shuhang. If this rod were to stab someone, they would surely be pierced from side to side. Right now, the armor talisman protecting his body had already lost its power. And since he didnt have a second treasure to preserve his life, he absolutely couldnt let the rod touch him! Song Shuhang quickly raised his saber, welcoming Cultivator Sunflowers ruthless attack. "Bang!" The rod in Cultivator Sunflowers hands was divided in two. Moreover, the strength of the saber didnt reduce in the slightest; it kept going forward, aiming at Cultivator Sunflowers arm. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant was the peerless treasure of the Moon Saber Sect and could cut the body of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. The rod used by Cultivator Sunflower was only made of fine steelit obviously wouldnt be able to block the saber. Cultivator Sunflower quickly retreated, evading the attack aimed at his arm. And then, just as he looked at the treasured saber in Song Shuhangs hand, a hint of greed flashed through his eyes. If he could obtain this saber, his strength would increase by a large margin. Wait, there is something wrong! Where the hell did this saber come from? When he previously attacked, this saber appeared in Stressed by a Mountain of Books hand out of thin air. Cultivator Sunflower couldnt see Doudou. He racked his brain and thought of a possibilitywas that senior cultivator named White hiding nearby? Did the member of the subdistrict office in charge of making his temporary residence permit fail to delay him? If that cultivator named White was really here, he wouldnt even have the chance of escaping. I have no choice, Cultivator Sunflower thought. It didnt matter if the senior cultivator named White was here or not; only by capturing Stressed by a Mountain of Books would he have a chance to come out of this alive! It took a long time to describe, but all of this actually happened in an instant. Cultivator Sunflower resolutely threw away the part of the pointed rod that was still in his hands. Then, both his hands made a grabbing motionone was aimed at Song Shuhang, the other was trying to snatch away his saber. Song Shuhang didnt back down. He tightly grabbed Broken Tyrant and swung the saber madly in Cultivator Sunflowers direction. He hadnt learned any saber technique. Therefore, he could only aim at his face and thigh in a random slash. Cultivator Sunflower didnt dare to block this sharp saber with his bare hands. Therefore, for the time being, he decided to aim at Song Shuhang alone! At this time, Doudous voice echoed once again in his ears, "Shuhang, stop randomly swinging the saber! Use a saber technique!" I dont know any saber technique! Song Shuhang roared inwardly. If he knew a saber technique, he would have used it already! After a while, Cultivator Sunflower had yet to seize Song Shuhang; this caused him to become somewhat anxious: It wont do. I cant keep wasting time! He made up his mind and decided to use his low-rank magical treasure once again. "Green Breeze Speed Boost!" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a huge disparity in speed between someone that had opened two apertures and someone that had opened five. And if we add the speed boost on top of it, Cultivator Sunflowers speed was so fast that Song Shuhang couldnt even react to it! However, this technique put a very big strain on the users body. Cultivator Sunflower, who had a body that far exceeded a cultivator of the same rank, could use it twice a day at most. Therefore, this was his last chance! Cultivator Sunflower took a step, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was behind Song Shuhang! Youre mine! Cultivator Sunflower rejoiced in his heart. He aimed at the saber in Song Shuhangs hand with one hand, and at the latters throat with another! [Innate Skill of the Eye Aperture, Expert Sight!] When Cultivator Sunflower used the speed boost, Song Shuhang promptly used the innate skill of the Eye Aperture. He could clearly see Cultivator Sunflower moving and arriving behind him. However, even if his eyes could see it, it didnt mean that his body could keep up with it. What should I do? Song Shuhang racked his brain, trying to think of something. And just as he was seeing Cultivator Sunflowers palm getting closer and closer... he recalled something. Raging flames... and a single slash capable of burning down the heavens. He turned over his wrist and spun the saber. The remaining qi and blood in his Eye and Heart Apertures exploded. The ancient bronze ring on his finger shone slightly, and the formation within it activated. "Swoosh~" the entire saber caught fire... Chapter 173: Doudou’s two seconds of glory Chapter 173: Doudous two seconds of glory Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Flames raged on the blade, their momentum ferocious and threatening. However, these flames were not ignited by Song Shuhang. The Flaming Saber Technique passed on by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven in the dream might look simple and unimpressive, but in reality, it was a saber that embodied the concepts of great principles are of ultimate simplicity. With just one attack, this saber was sufficient to incinerate all the creation in this world, with no exceptions. Even if Song Shuhang had one hundred times his actual talent, he wouldnt be able to learn it just by seeing and practicing it once. Moreover, before this, he had never laid his hands on any saber technique. The most he did was mindlessly use the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to cleave and slash. Additionally, even if he wanted to be able to ignite flames on the saber, he had to at least reach the Second Stage for his qi and blood energy to become true qi first. At this moment, the flames on his saber could only appear because of the ancient bronze ring on his finger. The ring contained a Second Stage fire magic Flame Saberthis was a fire magic added by the rings original owner, Li Tiansu. As a matter of fact, an ordinary Flaming Saber Technique would not have been able to raise the combat effectiveness of Li Tiansu, who had already condensed his Golden Core. The reason why he kept this saber technique was in remembrance of his benefactor Scarlet Heaven, and also a kind of symbol of his aspiration. Originally, before Scarlet Heaven and Li Tiansu parted, the former suddenly used a branch in place of a saber and cleaved with the Flaming Saber Technique. In an instant, the burning flames burned the entire towering, huge tree into nothing but charcoal. This sight greatly impacted and shook Li Tiansus heart. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Li Tiansus strength and abilities gradually increased, he wanted to look for a way to use this Flaming Saber Technique as an offensive spell by attaching it to the bronze ring. As long as the rings owner assumed the stance for Flaming Saber technique, it would activate the magic within the ancient bronze ring, allowing him to execute the Flaming Saber Technique. Previously... when Song Shuhang turned his body with the saber, he was actually in the stance that would activate the Flaming Saber Technique. Additionally, when the qi and blood energy within the Heart Aperture and the Eye Aperture were seething, another condition to activate the magic within the ancient bronze ring was fulfilled! Even though it didnt have the same immense power as the Scarlet Heaven Song Shuhang had seen in the dream, the flames on the saber were certainly capable of dealing significant damage like that of an attack made by a Second Stage cultivator. The flames on the saber turned into heat waves, and headed for the enemy! Cultivator Sunflower could feel the heat waves charging towards him, but he had nowhere to hidethe Green Breeze Speed Boost he activated made him too fast, thus he was unable to stop his movement towards the waves even if he wanted to! As they say, exceeding the speed limit can be dangerous. Just like that, he, who lost control of his bodys momentum, ended up smashing into the incoming flaming waves of heat. Within the flames, a sharp saber light flashed. Cultivator Sunflowers huge body got cut in half, and was mercilessly consumed by the flames thereafter. It was over! Shuhang had a dizzy spellhe had used simply too much of mental energy. At this time, Doudou suddenly appeared next to Cultivator Sunflowers body, reached out his paws, and lightly tapped it. Two small porcelain vases and a locket-shaped protective talisman got taken by Doudou. After that, Cultivator Sunflowers stocky figure got entirely consumed by the flames of the Flaming Saber Technique, leaving none of his remains behind. Doudous eyes smiled as he tossed these three things to Song Shuhang, "For you. Spoils of war. Would be a pity if they got turned to ashes." The small porcelain vase contained qi and blood pills of a pretty decent quality. As for that protective talisman, it was the low quality magic treasure Green Breeze Speed Boost used by Cultivator Sunflower in the battle previously. If used well, it could produce extraordinary effects. Song Shuhang sat down on the ground and accepted all three items as he panted heavily. The innate skill of the Eye Aperture had almost fully depleted his mental energy, and at the end, he had even activated the Flaming Saber Technique within the bronze ring. This time he had really squeezed every bit of his strength out. "Ha... Doudou, lets go back?" Song Shuhang smiled at Doudou. At this time, a figure suddenly stood up in a corner gradually, and said, "Hahahaha, such an interesting battle." It was a First Stage Two Apertures underling of Altar Master whod previously received hits from Song Shuhangs ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique Two? and collapsed to the ground. This guy had probably used some sort of defense measure, which was why he was not too heavily injured. Its just that he continued to play dead on the ground until Cultivator Sunflower was dead and Song Shuhang had exhausted all his strength before standing up and appearing before him. Now, he grabbed two knives with no handles and smiled grimly at Song Shuhang. A huge opportunity was right before his eyes I just have to cripple the four limbs of Stressed by a Mountain of Books and bring him to the Limitless Demon Sect. Then, I would have a chance to join them. By then, my cultivation would be able to make even greater strides forward! Who knows, I might even have the chance to become stronger than Altar Master. Staring at the Altar Masters underling, Song Shuhang silently heaved a sigh, "As expected, I do not have enough experience. Next time, I will carefully take note of every single fallen enemy." The Altar Masters underling laughed, "Too bad, there wont be a next time." Upon saying that, four knives were thrown at Song Shuhang in an attempt to cripple his limbs. "Experience ought to be build up gradually, you just have to be more careful next time." That was Doudous voice. Following that, Doudou elegantly stepped forward, covering Song Shuhang as he revealed his five meter big monster form he had just transformed into. "Ding, ding, ding, ding." Sharp knives hit his body, but even the fur was unscathed. It was just like dust in the air falling onto someones bodythey wouldnt even feel it. As a gentle breeze passed by, the big-sized Doudou looked very awe-inspiring at this moment. Altar Masters underling opened his eyes wide and looked fearfully at the five meter long big pekingese. This is a monster beast! Why would a monster beast appear here?! However, he didnt have the time to think about it. Doudou opened his mouth and a ball of green demon fire spurted on the mans body, directly burning him to death. None of the other five that were collapsed on the ground was spared eitherDoudou rewarded them each with a ball of green demon fire, destroying their corpses entirely. Little did I expect that, ultimately, I still needed Doudous help. Luckily, I brought him out with me. Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Lets go home," Doudou grabbed Song Shuhang and his satchel, and gently placed him onto his back. He leapt lightly and soared into the sky. Demonic mist shrouded both of them, concealing them. Doudou was running in midair; his soft fur allowed Song Shuhang to sink his body in it. Song Shuhang lay weakly on Doudous back. "Ah, only now that Im lying completely on Doudous back did I realize that Doudous body is very soft and comfortable," Song Shuhang laughed while rubbing against Doudous back. Even if it was a more comfortable or a softer big bed, they wouldnt be comparable to Doudous comfortable back. "..." Doudou was silent for a moment, then said, "Im telling you first, I am male. If you wish to be like the male leads in movies and TV series, engaging in some human-monster love relationship, I am not a suitable target for you. Why dont I introduce you to some cat chicks? I wont introduce any dog chicks to you, lest you harm my kind." Song Shuhang: "..." Chapter 174: Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy Chapter 174: Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Ugh! Doudou must have been watching too many unhealthy movies recently. Just as Song Shuhang was about to compose a 800-word essay denouncing Doudou in his mind, the phone in his pocket rang. When he looked at it, it was the chat group founder, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, calling him. Song Shuhang picked it up and said, "Senior Yellow Mountain, whats up?" "Haha, previously I told you that I ordered a fleet of cars for you and Venerable White. Right now, 13 of them have already been sent to a certain underground parking lot near Jiangnan College Town. The rest would be sent in batches within one month. In a while, someone will get in touch with you, and you can head over there to accept them anytime. I have already booked the entire parking lot, you can just leave the cars that are not in use parked there," said True Monarch Yellow Mountain in an upbeat voice. Upon hearing this, Song Shuhangs heart skipped a beat. After getting his license, naturally hed want a good car. Apart from dreaming of speeding freely under the clear blue sky, men also dreamt of this one important thinga luxury car. "No problem, I can go there anytime!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain lowered his voice and asked, "Another thing, is Venerable White next to you?" "Nope, I am on my way home from school," answered Song Shuhang. "Thats just the moment to tell you, then. Let me ask you, did you notice that Venerable Whites luck had recently gotten better?" Asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain in a light voice. "Luck... yeah, it seems that Senior Whites luck had gotten better recently," nodded Song Shuhang. For example, at the lucky draw outside the electronic shopping center, he easily won a special prize. And that time when he was making a contract with the ghost spirit, a corpse flew from a thousand miles away, leaving behind a flying sword and an ancient bronze ring. Right now, that flying sword was being used by Venerable White as a means of transportation. "Mm, it has indeed started. You gotta pay attention to your safety, Little Friend Shuhang! When Senior Whites luck gets better, you have to be more careful," said True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "Pay attention to my safety? Why?" Asked Song Shuhang doubtfully. "Let me give you a simple analogyif a meteorite came crashing down and landed next to Venerable White, and then he cuts it apart to find a lot of materials useful for cultivators who want to refine some good equipment... this is good luck, right?" Asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "Yeah," nodded Song Shuhang. "What if the meteorite almost crushed you, who was next to Venerable White, to death? Or what if you got heavily injured by it?" Asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain in a deep voice. Song Shuhang immediately realized, "True Monarch, what you mean is... Venerable Whites luck is more often than not accompanied by misfortune? "That is not the case either, to put it more appropriately, it should be nothing ventured, nothing gained! As long as you are careful, you can obtain quite a good harvest," True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed with emotion. "Alright, I got it," Song Shuhang nodded his head. Is this the reason why the seniors in the chat group are avoiding Senior White? "Lastly, there is one more thing. You can consider it advice from a seniors personal experience," said True Monarch Yellow Mountain profoundly. "You should chat more with pretty ladiesfor example Soft Featherin our Nine Provinces Number One Group. Talk to her regularly, keep thinking of her beauty inside that head of yours. Or that Fairy Lychee. She recently came back from overseas after beating up an aboriginal deity that once offended her there. She should be frequently online these days. When youre free, you should get in contact with her more. She likes to take selfies a lot, so you can see a few of her pretty pictures. Look at them more, and think about her beauty more." "What?" Song Shuhang was very confused upon hearing that. "Nothing, just get in contact with pretty ladies more. Listen to your senior, you wont go wrong!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain said profoundly once again, "Ok, thats all for now. Im hanging up." "Beep beep..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain had hung up. Song Shuhang held onto his phone, lamenting, "Thats the thing, I always feel that the seniors in this chat group frequently do not finish saying what they were about to say, leaving me hanging. Why cant they just make things clearer?" Doudou, looking down, turned his head around and stared deeply at Song Shuhang. He then silently nodded his head and said, "Its nothing, you dont have to listen to stupid Yellow Mountain. That person is too filthy!" Song Shuhang: "..." *** On another side, the Medicine Masters multi-storied building. Venerable White leaned against the white wall, striking all kinds of charming poses. "Is this okay?" "Yes yes, this is the pose!" In front of him was a girl in her 20s, wearing a police uniform, holding onto a single-lens reflex camera, discreetly swallowing her saliva. She was the person in charge of handling Venerable Whites temporary residence permit, a staff from the subdistrict office. After taking three shots of Venerable White one after another, she licked her lips and said, "Give me one last pose, Ill pick the best of the poses when Im done for your temporary residence permit!" "Oh, sure. But is it really necessary to take that many pictures for a temporary residence permit?" Even though Venerable White was confused by it, he still complied, striking a hand-on-forehead cool-looking pose. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its necessary, its necessary! I have to make the most perfect temporary residence permit!" The female officer assured him earnestly. She flipped through the pictures in the single-lens reflex camerathere were more than 20 pictures in total. How regretful, she really wanted to take a few more pictures and even longed to capture the man named Song Bai himself in the camera and bring him back with her. He was too handsome! When she gets back, she was definitely going to brag about it to her female colleagues for quite some time. Song Baithat was Venerable Whites current name. Because Venerable White had only a one-character name, White, it was inconvenient to make an ID. Hence, when Cave Lord Snow Wolf was making identification papers for him, he casually added the last name Song to it. Reluctant to part after taking the last picture, the female officer left her contact details saying, "Mr. Song, it would take at most two days for us to send you your temporary residence permit! If you need it urgently, you can contact me anytime, I can expedite it for you!" "Thank you," Senior White smiled at the lady. The female officer blushed carrying her single-lens reflex camera, her heart beating extremely fast. Ultimately, she begrudgingly glanced at Venerable White for a little longer, unwilling to leave Medicine Masters multi-storied building. Venerable White heaved a sigh of relief. Throughout the whole process, he carefully controlled his own aura as to avoid releasing his inborn charm. It was exhausting. After the female officer left, Venerable White went to the small courtyard and took out a huge box. Within it, there were the... war trophies that he struggled painfully to amass yesterday and this morning. Apart from the large-display color TV, water dispenser, stereo speakers, electric rice cooker, and induction cooker from this morning, there were other things such as a cooker hood, microwave, and soy milk maker... If not for the female officer who came slightly earlier, he could have disassembled a lot more things. Needless to say, after these items were ruined, he had carefully placed illusory copies in their original places. In a short period of time, nobody would be able to notice anything odd about them hopefully little friend Shuhang would not notice anything unusual! I should take the chance to get rid of all these things first while Song Shuhang is not back yet. At this time... a young lady with a chubby face had sneakily approached Medicine Masters multi-storied building. She was cautiously trying to break the defensive formationit was no one else but Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy. Chapter 175: Clues on the Meteor Sword Chapter 175: Clues on the Meteor Sword Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Speaking of the outstanding disciples of the Penniless Thief Sect, Young Mistress Candy had made little to no mistakes since her debut. She had come here to steal the Blood God Crystal and repay the favor she owed to Cultivator Sunflower. For the past few days, she had carefully observed the defensive formation of this multi-storied building. The defensive formation was very complex, and it would be difficult for her to get rid of it in a short amount of time. Today, just as she was wondering how she should deal with it, she noticed that there was a problem with the barriersomeone had made a huge hole in the defensive formation. An expert had patched it up, but as long as it was a repaired formation, there was the chance that it would still have some flaws! She couldnt let this opportunity slip by! Young Mistress Candy immediately went toward the place where the defensive formation had been damaged and started to search for possible flaws to exploit. At this time, the front door of the multi-storied building opened, and a handsome man arrived in the small courtyard. Young Mistress Candy immediately lay down on the ground and used a magical treasure to turn invisible. Afterward, she carefully looked at the man in the small courtyard through the guardrail. In the courtyard, Venerable White took out the box containing his spoils of war. Then, he randomly broke the branch of a tree nearby and started to engrave formations on it, quickly creating a new disposable flying sword 004. Young Mistress Candy stared dumbfounded through the guardrail he created a flying sword just like that? Am I dreaming? Moreover, he used an ordinary tree branch as the material? Not even the elders of the Penniless Thief Sect that had become Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors and condensed a Golden Core could do something like this! She couldnt help but secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva. At this time, Venerable White moved the big box onto the wooden flying sword. Then, he executed a sword art and lightly shouted, "Do your thing!" Disposable flying sword 004 took the box with it and gently soared into the sky, disappearing without a trace. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hm," Venerable White nodded satisfied. The peeping Young Mistress Candy was almost scared half to death. She had never heard of someone controlling the flying sword like that, being able to send it so high into the sky. The sentence take the enemys head from a thousand miles was already an exaggeration, but didnt the flying sword of this handsome man fly for far more than a thousand miles? It disappeared without leaving a trace; it didnt directly fly out into the outer space, right? How was this even possible? It wont do. This mission is impossible to complete. In the worst case, she could help Cultivator Sunflower on another occasion and repay the favor she owed that way. It wasnt worth it to risk her life for this task. Young Mistress Candy had made up her mind and was about to get out of there. "Fellow Daoist out there, are you a member of the Penniless Thief Sect?" Venerable White turned his head and looked toward Young Mistress Candys position with a light smile. Was I discovered? Impossible! Master found this magical treasure in an ancient ruin. Even a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor wouldnt be able to see through it! Young Mistress Candy was startled. Unless... the handsome man was a Sixth Stage True Monarch... or even stronger... But I wont be this unlucky, right? Young Mistress Candy tried to keep a positive mental attitude. Then, she started to slowly creep on the ground like an insect, trying to crawl her way out. "Its useless. Your magical treasure cant deceive my eyes," Venerable White lightly said. Young Mistress Candy was depressed. She crawled up and turned off her magical treasure, revealing a bitter expression. She was defeated before even getting into action! Venerable White smiled as he waved his hand, "You can enter from the main entrance. There is no formation there." He had been wondering how to go about finding a Penniless Thief Sects member ever since he emerged from his closed-door cultivation. His life-bound flying swordMeteor Swordhad been stolen by a member of the Penniless Thief Sect while he was cultivating. Technically speaking, he could follow the brand on the flying sword and locate its position, but finding a member of the Penniless Thief Sect would get things done much faster. Young Mistress Candy arrived in front of Venerable White and said shyly, "Hello, Senior. If I were to say that I was just passing by, would you believe me?" "Hehe," Venerable White heartily laughed. She was a member of the Penniless Thief Sect and was squatting down in front of the housewho would believe that she was just passing by? Speaking of the Penniless Thief Sect, he started to recall the things that happened when he had been in meditation; it was quite interesting. While recalling it... Venerable White got distracted. When she heard the senior laugh, Young Mistress Candy got anxious. Even if he had no intention to kill her, wouldnt the senior still peel her skin off? However, even after a while, the senior didnt speak. She raised her head and secretly shot a look at Venerable White; both his eyes were vacant. Was he distracted? An opportunity! Should I run for my life? Young Mistress Candy gritted her teeth and finally decided not to escape. Shed recalled the events from before, when the senior in front of her casually sent a flying sword so high into the sky that it disappearedeven if she were to run away while he was distracted, wouldnt he just catch up in an instant with his flying sword? Perhaps... the senior was just waiting for her to escape and then chase her to chop her up? After pondering for a moment, she decided to stand in place and silently wait. If Song Shuhang were here, he would surely shout: Miss, run away as fast as you can! Otherwise, youll die! Luckily, the pondering Venerable White remembered that he had caught a disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect; this allowed him to return to his senses. Young Mistress Candy had just avoided a calamity. Venerable White shot a look at this shy disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect standing in front of him and asked, "What did you want to steal from this place?" Young Mistress Candy heaved a sigh and replied truthfully, "A treasure called Blood God Crystal." "The Blood God Crystal," Venerable White had some impression of the Blood God Crystal. He had heard the fellow daoists in the group talk about it for the past few days. It seemed that little friend Song Shuhang was preparing to exchange this Blood God Crystal with Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. "If your objective is really the Blood God Crystal, I advise you to forget about it," Venerable White said. "There is already a fellow daoist that is interested in obtaining this Blood God Crystal. If you steal it and anger that fellow daoist, the entire Penniless Thief Sect might be destroyed." Venerable White inadvertently revealed some information about the huge influence behind Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. The entire Penniless Thief Sect might be destroyed? Young Mistress Candy didnt really believe it. The Penniless Thief Sect had annoyed many people, but it still existed even after experiencing many storms. How could someone destroy it so easily? "I wont say anything else. Its up to you whether you want to believe me or not. However, its impossible for you to steal the Blood God Crystal regardless," Venerable White said with a smile. Young Mistress Candy felt a bit uncomfortable. Indeed! She didnt even have the chance to steal it! "Follow me. I have something to ask you in regards to your Penniless Thief Sect," Venerable White waved his hand and went inside the house. Young Mistress Candy obediently followed. After arriving in the living room on the third floor, Venerable White asked, "Amongst your Penniless Thief Sect, is there a disciple that discovered a buried place a hundred years ago and found a flying sword there?" "Buried place? Flying sword?" Young Mistress Candy bitterly smiled as she replied, "Senior, can you be more specific?" The members of the Penniless Thief Sect had discovered many buried places, and flying swords were a very common find inside these buried places. Discovered a buried place a hundred years ago and found a flying sword there... there should be more than one hundred such cases! Chapter 176: Fairy Lychee Chapter 176: Fairy Lychee Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "The word Meteor was inscripted on that flying sword," answered Venerable White. "Meteor Sword?" Young Mistress Candy suddenly thought of something, "Could it be senior Liu Tianzongs Cold Flame Sword?" That was the famous and weird senior of the Penniless Thief Sect! "You have someone in mind? Tell me more," Venerable White smiled. His smile had some sort of mystical, magical power, causing Young Mistress Candy to subconsciously spill every detail she knew. "Senior Cold Flame Sword Liu Tianzong. A hundred years ago or so, his nickname was still God Hand Liu Tianzong. He was an outstanding member of our Penniless Thief Sect, and could frequently explore sealed areas that even the elders in the sect could not unravel to search for treasures," recalled Young Mistress Candy. She was not that old herself, so most of the things she knew about Senior Liu Tianzong was something she was told by her master. However a hundred years ago, senior Liu Tianzong found the residence of an ancient cultivator. He spent a lot of time getting through layers of traps before he managed to dig into the residence. According to him, he ultimately gained only a flying sword and a statue. He did think of bringing that statue back to the Penniless Thief Sect. But for some reason, he buried the statue back into the ground halfway through his journey, only bringing back the Meteor Sword back to the sect. After that, once he got back, he went into secluded meditation and frenziedly practiced. He even hardly went to search for treasures anymore... the elders in the sect said that his God Hand ability went to waste. Thereafter, ten years ago, he suddenly reemerged and rushed out to make a name for himself. It didnt take him long to make his new name, Cold Flame Sword, resound in the world. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It should be something like this," said Young Mistress Candy. As for the more private matters of Senior Cold Flame Sword, she did not reveal themfor example, the day Senior Cold Flame Sword Li Tianzong went back to the sect, his face was dull and lifeless. Second day onwards, he crazily started to look for womenat least three per day, with the maximum of five or six. This continued for almost a year. At that point in time, the elders in the sect thought he was a lost cause. But a year later, he actually went into secluded meditation for about 88 years. When he came out of secluded meditation, he had already become an extremely strong swordsman. Venerable White nodded his head lightly. This Cold Flame Sword Li Tianzong should be the person who took his Meteor Sword. "Then do you know where the Cold Flame Sword is right now?" Asked Venerable White. Upon hearing the question, Young Mistress Candy suddenly became clear-headed again. She panickedly looked at Venerable White, refusing to answer his questionshe was worried that Venerable White would harm the senior from her sect. "Dont worry, I have no intention to harm any of you," Venerable White said, "I just want to retrieve my Meteor Sword, thats all." Young Mistress Candy still refused to make a single sound. It seemed that Senior Cold Flame Sword Liu Tianzong was going to save another senior from Penniless Thief Sect, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Someone used a meteor to suppress him for almost 200 over years. This matter concerned the safety of two seniors, so she didnt dare to say any more! "You sure are cautious, little girl. Its okay, you can stay at my place for a couple of days first. After a while, I will bring you along to look for Meteor Sword," smiled Venerable White. *** On the other side, after receiving True Monarch Yellow Mountains call, Song Shuhang couldnt be more confused. He immediately opened his phone and entered the Nine Provinces Number One Groups chat in an attempt to look for some clues. The Nine Provinces Number One Group was very lively because it seemed like there was a popular senior who just came back from defeating an aboriginal deity abroad. A few minutes ago, Fairy Lychee sent a ???? in the chat room. The dao name, Lychee, sounded kinda weird. It came to be because her master decided to give all his disciples a bunch of odd names on a whim. There were also Fairy Nectarine, Daoist Priest Tosca Pear, Daoist Priest Pineapple, Fairy Cherry... they were all fruit names. Compared to a dao name like Fairy Nectarine, Lychee was already considered quite alright. After being called that for a long time, she became numb to it and pretty much got used. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "Welcome back, Lychee." Fairy Lychee: "Thank you, Senior Yellow Mountain. I finally came back. This trip took some time, that aboriginal deitys main body actually hid very well, within a strange subspace. However, ultimately, I managed to locate it and gave it a taste of a thousand rumbling thunders, finishing it off. Scholar Drunken Moon: "Welcome back~" "Fairy Lychee, how were your gains from this trip? The next time you hunt for aboriginal deities abroad, you must remember to invite me along," exclaimed Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who had just been unmuted. "The gains are still ok, but recently, the aboriginal deities are becoming poorer and poorer. I think we should search for those that hadnt been beaten by people for a long time," said Fairy Lychee, and then sent quite a number of pictures. In the picture was an Asian girl with big eyes, a carefree smile, and two dimples on her face. A snake or a worm-like body lying on the ground beneath her feet was one type of aboriginal deity. There were many types of aboriginal deitiessome of them were oddly-shaped monster beasts, and others were temple deities. There were also some people who transformed into aboriginal deities due to using special cultivation techniques. [1] The pictures behind showed her spoilssome quite decent refining materials, as well as pill refining ones. There was also the huge corpse of the aboriginal deity. Under normal circumstances, cultivators seldom kill aboriginal deities as they might bear some unnecessary bad karma, which was very troublesome. However, that aboriginal deity had offended Fairy Lychee so badly that she killed it off directly. Medicine Master: "Fairy Lychee is still as beautiful as ever, !" The words at the end of the sentence became a messy code. Most likely, Riverly Purple Mist was next to him. One could understand what just happened. By complimenting the looks of another girl in front of Riverly Purple Mist, Medicine Master was really asking for death. True Monarch Yellow Mountain calmly ignored Medicine Master, and wrote in the group chat: "Lychee, if you have the time, you should send more pictures in the chat group." "?" Fairy Lychee was puzzled. True Monarch Yellow Mountain quickly changed to private message mode, and messaged Fairy Lychee: "Well, you know, True Monarch White, now Venerable White, had already come out of secluded meditation, so a fellow daoist who joined the chat group recently is entertaining him." "Ooh." Fairy Lychee replied in understanding understanding my a*s! Can it be that the new fellow daoist wants to have my pictures in return for agreeing to entertain Venerable White? At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram appeared: "Haha, speaking of Fairy Lychees pictures, I have here with me a naked picture of Lychee. Skin as white as snow, very dazzling!" "What?! ????" Fairy Lychee was shockedwhen did she ever take a nude picture? Let alone with skin as white as snow?! Cave Lord Snow Wolf: "Even though my aesthetic sense of beauty might be different from you human beings, how about you send it and we shall see?" Dharma King Creation: "Im interested." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "If you wanna show it to us, I dont see a problem with that." Medicine Master: "..." Immortal Master Copper Trigram laughed satisfiedly, and sent a naked picture of Lychee. A fresh bunch of lychee fruit, their outer layer removed, revealing the soft and tender white pulp on the inside; looking fresh and delicious... [1] ED/N: So, this is a bit complicated, but apparently, temple deities are ones born in sacrificial (and probably other) temples; just think of them as being born from peoples faith. Also, author was pretty vague about all those aboriginal deities, but generally theyre supernatural spirits which arent simple spirits anymore, but not yet divinities (hence deities, which are kinda somewhat lower in ranking). Chapter 177: Renovating the entire house? Chapter 177: Renovating the entire house? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "..." Cave Lord Snow Wolf. "..." Dharma King Creation. "..." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. "..." Medicine Master. "Is this really Immortal Master Copper Trigram? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber isnt using his ID, right?" Asked Scholar Drunken Moon suspiciously. In his memory, even though Immortal Master Copper Trigram calculated black trigrams, he was not the kind to seek death like that. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "Hehe." [System Notification: Immortal Master Copper Trigram was muted by the founder of the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for 1 day.] Ever since Immortal Master Copper Trigram had sent in the group the video of True Monarch Yellow Mountains reaction after meeting True Monarch White, he was walking further and further on the road of death, without glancing back. If I hadnt personally refined the body tempering liquid, and only read these chat logs, there is now way I would have believed that this was a group of legitimate and outstanding cultivators, Song Shuhang thought. However, come to think of it, True Monarch Yellow Mountain did request Fairy Lychee to send more pretty pictures, and even repeatedly urged him to look more at pretty girls, and think more about beautiful girls. Could it be that True Monarch was afraid that I would be affected by Senior White? Song Shuhang thought to himself. If Senior Whites exceptional charm were to be released, nobody would be able to resist it. Just like that time when he confined himself within a statue and subconsciously released his charm; it led to countless young men and womenand even aunts and unclesgetting bewitched, and thus going crazy over him. Ultimately, he even gave start to a huge fight in front of Lin Yao Villages Nameless Temple. But as of now, Senior White was able to control his charm. As long as he wasnt in daze, he would just be a normal above-average handsome-looking man. Surely there wasnt any problem with that, right? Or maybe True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the rest arent unaware that Senior White can already control his charm? "Right, Little Friend Shuhang, are you online?" This time, Cave Lord Snow Wolf suddenly wrote. Song Shuhang hurriedly replied, "Yes, Senior. I just went online." "Haha, Little Friend Shuhang, when are you going to help Senior White with the application for an ATM card? A couple of days ago, Senior White contacted me, saying he wanted to change some gold and silver items into usable currency. After you have settled the ATM card for him, I will wire to him a few tens of million RMB to meet his most urgent needs ????" wrote Cave Lord Snow Wolf. Tens of millions, meeting most urgent needs. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of his own 10 million telephone bill... But he still speedily replied, "Alright, I will make some time and bring Senior White to the bank to apply for an ATM card." Speaking of which, why would Senior White suddenly think of using cash? Was there something he needed to get? Just as Song Shuhang was lost in thoughts, Doudou lightly leapt, and landed on the ground. "Were home," Doudou called out. Song Shuhang reluctantly got down from Doudous back and fished for his keys to open the door. "Eh? Why isnt the door opening?" Song Shuhang felt confused as he was turning his keys but the main gate would not open no matter how many times he tried. He took a closer look at his keys. It wasnt wrong, it was indeed the key for the main gate. "Could it be that the lock is faulty?" Song Shuhang lowered his head, staring at the key to the main gatethere seemed to be some marks of someone replacing the lock. Could this be a misconception? "But its ok, Senior White should be at home," Song Shuhang reached out his hand to press the doorbell. "Ding ding dang~~ Ding ding dang~~" A melodious door bell rang. "..." Song Shuhang zoned out for a long time and then asked Doudou, "Doudou, if I remember correctly, wasnt the doorbell supposed to sound like ding ding ding~ ding ding ding~?" Doudou rolled his eyes, "Ever since I got here, Ive never used the doorbell." "True, youve never heard the doorbell. Could it be that I had remembered it wrongly?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Soon, Senior White opened the main gate, greeting them with a smiling face, saying, "Youre back, Little Friend Shuhang." "Yes, Senior. I think the lock on the main gate is broken, I couldnt open it using my key. Ill call for someone to get it fixed in a while," said Song Shuhang casually. "Faulty? Hahaha~ alright," Senior White continued to maintain the almost perfect smile on his face. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Also, Senior Yellow Mountain called earlier, saying that the cars he ordered have been sent to a underground parking lot near Jiangnan College Town and someone would get in touch with me soon, after which we can make a trip there to check and receive the cars." Song Shuhang said while going upstairs. "Cars, you mean that vehicle used as means of transportation? Alright, I am looking forward to it," said Senior White happily. As they were talking, Song Shuhang passed by the third floor, where Senior White resided in, and saw a guest in the living room. It was a lovely girl with a chubby face, but as of now, her body was stifflooking very uneasy. "Senior Whites guest?" Asked Song Shuhang. "Nah," Venerable White shook his head. "Its a member of the Penniless Thief Sect. She came here to steal your Blood God Crystal and I caught her. Also, in a few days time, I would be bringing her along to look for my Meteor Sword." "Oh, the Deity Keeper Sword!" [1] Song Shuhang recalled that Senior White mentioned it beforethat the sword got stolen by one of Penniless Thief Sects disciples. Looking at this young cute girl, Song Shuhang pinched his cheeks and said, "Wont she try to run away?" Furthermore, if they left her roaming around the house like that, wouldnt she end up sneaking into his room, stealing the Blood God Crystal for real? "Why dont we tie her up?" Suggested Song Shuhang. Young Mistress Candy laughed hollowly at Song Shuhangbastard, she truly intended to make a sneaky escape at first, but now that he said that, it wouldnt be possible anymore. Seeing such a cute and pretty young girl like me, couldnt you have shown some pity or soften your heart? I curse you, be alone your whole life! Bastard! "Hmm, what you said makes sense," Venerable White nodded in approval. Thereafter, Young Mistress Candy was trussed up. Additionally, Venerable White added an imprisonment formation, ensuring that she would be unable to escape. [2] Young Mistress Candy stared at Song Shuhang, her eyes filled with hatred. She hated him to his bones even though theyve just met. "Dont look at me like that, one must always take precautions against a thief," Song Shuhang laughed and grabbed the remote, "Im going to switch on the TV for you to watch some shows or movies, so you wont be too bored." Watching TV? Upon hearing that, Venerable White got a little uncomfortable. Song Shuhang pressed the buttons on the remote, and turned on the switch. Venerable White immediately executed the technique secretly. The TV screen lit up, but it was fuzzyit appeared to be unable to scan for program information. "Eh? Could there be a problem with the data cable?" Song Shuhang scratched his head puzzledly and tried pressing a few buttons. At this time, Venerable White secretly used his phone to go online to search for the TV broadcasting network, pressed CCTV - 6s program, and then discreetly activated the technique again. The TV screen lit up once again, and CCTV - 6s program appeared on itit was currently broadcasting a movie. "Oh, we have signal now," smiled Song Shuhang. Venerable White secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Go watch the movie then," said Song Shuhang to Young Mistress Candy. Thereafter, he got up and went towards the fridge asking, "Senior White, is there anything you wanna eat? A couple of days ago I bought a lot of delicious food at Luo Xin street area. We just have to heat it up in the microwave, then we can eat it immediately." Even though the fridge had been magically modified by Senior White, its cooling function was still pretty decent. Hearing the sound word microwave, Venerable White touched his forehead with both hands and sighed. If he had known earlier, he would have gone to a different floor to disassemble things... [1] TL/N: Song Shuhang keeps mishearing the name of the sword. [2] ED/N: If youre curious, just google 廨 ED/N: Also, there was that part about IMCT and video on the first page (just after the beginning), its a reference to chapter 109. Chapter 178: Grandpa Tubo’s invitation Chapter 178: Grandpa Tubos invitation Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Maybe Im imagining things, but didnt the quantity of spiritual qi in the building increase? Song Shuhang thought while moving toward the fridge. And just as he took a few snacks and was planning to heat them up with the microwave oven, Doudou quietly squatted down on a side and looked at him with a playful look in his eyes. Song Shuhang had seen this look several times. Therefore, he was particularly sensitive to it. Is there something wrong with what Im doing now? He looked at the snacks in his hand and at his attire... it didnt seem that there was anything wrong. "Doudou, if you have something to say, just say it, ok?" Song Shuhang helplessly said. "Its nothing. Im just very interested in seeing how youre planning to heat up those snacks with the microwave oven." Doudou said with a grin, and making a grin with the appearance of a pekingese must have been quite the task for him. "Theres something wrong with the microwave oven?" Song Shuhang immediately understood. He stretched his hand toward itthe microwave felt as if made of air. His hand passed right through; it was like an incorporeal object. "Hehe," Doudou evilly smiled. "Is this Senior Whites doing?" Song Shuhang asked with a bitter smile. Except for Senior White, there was no one else that could have done it. Then, he immediately thought of something and asked, "Did the TV also have problems?" "Hehe. It was really interesting to see you point the remote control toward an empty wall, and you had a very satisfied look too," Doudou said. Senior Whites illusory arts werent too high-level, and with Doudous strength, it was possible to see through them. "So, except these two, what other things are like that?" Song Shuhang heaved a sigh and asked. "Except for that fridge that was changed into a magical treasure... almost all appliances you can see on the third floor are illusions," Doudou said with a smile. "In addition, many things on the second floor were disassembled too. However, since he had gained some experience from the third floor, most of them are still in good condition after being reassembled." Doudou laughed. "..." Song Shuhang had finally understood why Senior White needed some cash. He probably wanted to buy a new set of things to replace the current ones that were ruined. "Forget it," Song Shuhang decided to put the snacks back into the fridge and acted as if nothing had happened to avoid embarrassing Senior White. Then, he looked at Venerable White and smiled, "Senior White, I decided to go out and buy some fresh food. In a while, once were done checking the cars, we can go to take a stroll in the Luo Xin street area. There are many tasty things in this era; Senior, you should try them." Venerable White nodded with a smilehe had heard the whole conversation between Doudou and Song Shuhang in the kitchen... Ah~ so embarrassing. *** In the place rented by Li Yangde. Tubo was reviewing notes before the exams with a depressed look on his face. "Hateful. Whenever someone describes their university life, they always say that theyre hanging around cute girls and having fun! And yet, arent we here suffering like dogs? And struggling with the final tests at the end of every semester?" Tubo said as he heaved a sigh. "This is because you chose Jiangnans university," Li Yangde pushed up his glasses and said. If you wanted to graduate from Jiangnan College, you couldnt fail your final tests more than three times during the four years of university. After failing it once, you had the opportunity to attempt a make-up test twice. If you couldnt pass both times, it would count as a failure. And if you were to fail more than three times, you better forget about getting the graduation certificate. But Jiangnan College wasnt even that bad in the end. The university of the neighboring Xuan City was the really heartless one. They didnt even give you the opportunity to attempt make-up tests. After failing three times, they would give you a free one-way ticket for your hometown. "Had I known it earlier, I wouldnt have chosen Jiangnans university!" Tubo had a depressed expression. "But even so... why is Gao Moumou reviewing with a cute girlfriend? And Song Shuhang has our classmate Lu Fei. On the other hand, Im stuck with this shut-in that can only think of developing programs!" Blue veins popped on Li Yangdes forehead, "Excuse me for being a program developer shut-in! Do you still want to review the lessons? If you dont, you better return to the dormitory!" "I was just trying to lighten up the atmosphere with a joke! You shouldnt get angry," Tubo laughed as he continued to review the contents of the lessons. At this time, his phone rang. After taking a look, he discovered that it was a call from his grandfather. Tubo picked up the phone, "Hello, Grandpa. Is something the matter?" "Tubo, do you think... that ghosts exist?" Tubos grandfather asked in a serious tone. "What? Grandpa, werent you the one always saying that I should believe in science and not in superstitions? How come youre talking about supernatural stuff now?" Tubo asked, somewhat puzzled. "I feel as if there is something strange going on lately. Strange things are happening in the village, and I swear Ive seen some ghosts too," Tubos grandfather said somewhat depressed. "..." Tubo was speechless. "Grandpa, you have to believe in science! Science is power, dont believe in these superstitions!" Werent these words a bit familiar? This was Grandpa Tubos signature line, and a month ago, he said these words to Soft Feather too. "You goddamn brat. Are you looking for a beating?" Tubos grandfather said angrily. "Hehehe," Tubo made a hollow laugh. "I thought about it a bit... and maybe the classmate you brought over here the last time might be able to do something. Youll soon go on vacation, right? How about bringing them here after the vacation to have some fun?" Tubos grandfather said after going in circles for a bit. After the strange events in the village, he suddenly remembered that young couple that had come to the Luo Xin Village a month ago. And, strangely enough, when he recalled the girl, he couldnt remember what she looked like. He only remembered that she was very beautiful and mysterious. Therefore, he made up his mind and called Tubo. "Haha, no problem. After the vacation, Ill bring Shuhang to have some fun at your place. If I pass the final test, Ill come there in three days," Tubo said. "Good, good. The sooner the better," Grandpa Tubo said happily. Then, he also added, "Study hard for your exam and dont fail, understood?!" The last part almost seemed like a threat. Tubo could feel his grandfathers intimidating aura even over the phone. He immediately shivered. After hanging the phone, he frowned a bit. Did something really happen at grandpas place? "Yangde, do you believe in ghosts?" He raised his head and looked at Li Yangde. "No." Li Yangde replied without hesitation. But after pausing a moment, he added, "However, there might be things in the world that science cant explain yet. After all, there are still many unsolved mysteries." "Moreover... you better not think about it too much. Otherwise, the doors of the make-up test will open for you." "Dont jinx it. Cant you say something positive?" Tubo said somewhat depressed as he picked up the book. *** There was still some time left before lunch. Song Shuhang was watching the recording about Cultivator Sunflower that Doudou had shot. Cultivator Sunflower came from a branch of the Limitless Demon Sect. Did he hire Altar Masters subordinates to deal with me? Song Shuhang stopped the video. Moreover, did he entrust that disciple of the thief sect captured by Senior White with stealing the Blood God Crystal? From the way he was acting, he didnt seem like a Young Master Hais subordinate. Song Shuhang recalled the encounter with Young Master Hai. If he was really a subordinate of that guy, he would have been more meticulous and cruel. Unlike Cultivator Sunflower, he wouldnt have gone into action on a whim and without a proper plan. But if he wasnt Young Master Hais subordinate, from whom was he taking orders? Did it mean that he saw the possibility of obtaining an advantage and went into action? It was better to ask the prisoner downstairs. Song Shuhang returned downstairs and arrived in front of the tightly tied up disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect lying on the sofa. When she saw Song Shuhang, Young Mistress Candy puffed her cheeks and coldly snorted, turning the head the other way. "What is the relationship between you and Cultivator Sunflower?" Song Shuhang went directly to the point. "Which Cultivator Sunflower? I dont know anyone with that name," Young Mistress Candy was a loyal person. However, she had a bad premonitionthese guys already knew about Cultivator Sunflower? "Hes the disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect that sent you here to steal the Blood God Crystal," Song Shuhang said indifferently. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young Mistress Candys pupils shrank a bit as she said, "It was just a mission. There is no special relationship between the two of us." "Hehe," Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and revealed a talisman. "If he was just a client and there wasnt any special relationship between the two of you, you dont really need to cover for him. Tell me about him. What is his status inside his branch, and from whom was he taking orders?" Song Shuhang narrowed his eyes and asked. This talisman was Cultivator Sunflowers little darling, and it allowed him to use his Green Breeze Speed Boost. Since it was now in Song Shuhangs hands, it meant that Cultivator Sunflower had met a tragic end. "I really dont know anything," Young Mistress Candy bitterly smiled as she shook her head. She only owed him a favor and knew that he was part of a branch of the Limitless Demon Sect. She didnt know anything else. Song Shuhang frowned; he wasnt satisfied with this answer. "People like you that refuse to tell the truth are really troublesome." He didnt have any skills to extort a confession. Should he learn some for the next time? "Oi, oi. I just told you everything I knew!" Young Mistress Candy got anxious. Song Shuhang looked at Young Mistress Candy with a funny expression, "Do you really think that I would believe you?" At this time, Doudou entered the fray, "Im here, Im here. Im very good at extorting confessions!" He was very bored and was desperately trying to look for something fun. "Alright, but dont kill her. Senior White seems to have some use for her. Once hes done and if she still refuses to open her mouth, you can eat her," Song Shuhang said in a very serious tone. He was purposely trying to make Doudou look fearful and scare this disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect. Doudou also coordinated and made a very scary grinning expression... however, he was still in the form of a small pekingese. Therefore, he only looked cute. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. He needed to find from which branch Cultivator Sunflower was from. Senior Seven was currently turning upside down the branches of the Limitless Demon Sect. If he could find the branch Cultivator Sunflower belonged to and give that information to Senior Seven, he would certainly be very happy~ Chapter 179: Even today I managed to survive! Chapter 179: Even today I managed to survive! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Afternoon, around 12 PM. Song Shuhang received a call from True Monarch Yellow Mountains agent. He would deliver all the cars to that underground parking area nearby Jiangnan College Town instead of True Monarch Yellow Mountain. After asking whether he was home or not, the agent quickly rushed to his place; he was very courteous. With enough money, you could not only make the devil turn the grindstone, you could even make the grindstone turn the devil! Afterward, the agent drove Song Shuhang and Senior White to the underground parking area. This time, Doudou wasnt interested in going out with Shuhang. Therefore, he decided to stay home and look after the house. In addition, Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy was still there. If he was bored, he could use all different kinds of tortures on her to have fun. Song Shuhang boarded the car while carefully watching Senior White. He was afraid he would suddenly start disassembling the car on a whim. Senior White always felt uncomfortable when Shuhang was staring at him with that gaze. "No need to look at me like that. I wont start disassembling the car. Believe me!" Song Shuhang scratched his head in embarrassment. *** Nothing unusual happened during the journey. After arriving at the underground parking area, the agent gave the keys to Song Shuhang. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had booked the entire parking area. There was enough space to park at least fifty cars here, and Yellow Mountain was planning to fill it up completely. "Mr. Song Shuhang, please confirm the condition of this first batch of 13 cars. Each of them was filled up and properly checked before being brought here. This is the detailed list of the models and contracts provided by Mr. Huang Wenzhong. Please confirm everything, and if there are no problems, sign here. Afterward, Ill send a message to Mr. Huang Wenzhong," the agent said with a smiling face Huang Wenzhong was True Monarch Yellow Mountains modern alias. There were thirteen cars, and every one of them was a different model. Some of them were worth millions and others just hundreds of thousands of RMB. Anyway, the agent had no idea why had this young man ordered so many different cars. After all, he couldnt understand the mentality of these rich people. Not that it mattered. If you had money, you could spend it as you wished. Moreover, why would he care if these rich people wanted to buy a ton of cars or a mere man-powered tricycle? As long as he was getting his cut, he would bring them the best tricycle he could find! "If there is a problem with the cars, feel free to contact me. Ill try to solve it as soon as possible," the agent patted his chest as he said. Song Shuhang took the contract and compared the information with the cars in the parking lot. After checking that everything was okay, he nodded and signed the contract. After signing the contract, he realized something Holy ????, these cars are now mine! True Monarch Yellow Mountain had put them under his name. Later, I wont be investigated for assets of unknown origin, right? Song Shuhang thought sarcastically. Of course, with True Monarch Yellow Mountain behind the scenes, it was impossible for something like this to happen. After Song Shuhang signed the contract, the agent gave him the keys to the cars and reminded, "These are the keys to this batch of cars. According to Mr. Huang, after all cars are delivered, Mr. Song Shuhang himself will be in charge of the security. Is that alright?" "Yes, well take care of the security ourselves," Senior White replied. He was getting restless and wanted to get into action as soon as possible. "Good. When the other batch arrives, Ill contact Mr. Song Shuhang again," the agent was very polite and deserved a perfect rating of 5/7. [1] After settling things, he bid farewell to Song Shuhang and Venerable White, taking his leave. He also needed to discuss the details with Mr. Huang Wenzhong. *** "Senior White, Ill drive first and show you around. By the way, how are your driving skills?" Song Shuhang asked. "Dont worry about that. Ive downloaded a basic manual about traffic rules and driving tricks from the Internet earlier. Moreover, I even have a driving license. There wont be any problem," Senior White said with a smile. "..." Song Shuhang. Senior, that driving license came from Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and who knows how he even got it! After getting into the car, he started to explain things to Senior White, "If you insert the key here and turn it, the car will start. However, this car is rather old-fashioned. Nowadays, you dont even need to insert the key to start it, but lets leave this discussion for another time." Song Shuhang chose this car because it was similar to the one he had used with the instructor. After all, he had also just got his driving license. Then, he told Senior White how to use the steering wheel, the brakes, the accelerator, the clutch, and so on. Senior White earnestly listened the whole time. After getting out the parking area, Song Shuhang used his keys to lock the main gate. Afterward, he brought Senior White along for a drive, and headed toward the Shuishi Road. This road had been just built, and since it was in a remote area, there were few cars and pedestrians here. It was very suitable for someone that had just started to drive. "Senior White, what do you think?" Song Shuhang stopped the car and pulled up the handbrake as he asked. "It is a very simple vehicle. I should be able to learn it easily." Senior White nodded and said, "However, your speed was just too slow. You didnt get past 30 or 40 km/h." "I just recently got my license," Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. This was his first time driving without the instructor. Senior White was getting impatient, "Lets trade seats!" Then, Song Shuhang and Senior White changed their seats. Senior White copied Shuhangs actions and started driving. This basic stuff couldnt baffle him. After all, with his strength and skills, even if he made a mistake, he could react in a split second and bring the situation back under control. He started to move and gradually accelerated. He skillfully turned the car and changed lanes. After seeing it only once, Venerable White had already learned how to drive. "Its pretty easy. What should we do now?" Venerable White asked. "Senior, its up to you," Song Shuhang replied. "Very well. Sit tight then," Senior White pressed the accelerator, and the car quickly sped up. Song Shuhang quickly said, "Senior White, pay attention to the speed limit." "Dont worry. Im paying attention to it. Ive already memorized all the traffic rules. Moreover, even if they withdraw the driving license, its not a big deal. We can just have Cave Lord Snow Wolf deliver another one," Senior White said full of confidence. After hearing the first half, Song Shuhang was relieved. But after hearing the second half... he got scared half to death. Luckily, Senior White didnt do anything strange while on the road and didnt break any rules either. After driving for a while. Venerable White suddenly found a place to stop the car and stopped there. Afterward, he squatted down on a side and started to draw something. "Senior, what are you doing?" Song Shuhang asked curiously. "Im engraving three formations on itinvisibility formation, soundproof formation, and a formation to avoid detection, the aura concealing formation. Once Im done, our car will become invisible and wont be detected by other people," Venerable White replied. "And what need is there for it?" Song Shuhang thoughtlessly said. Then, he thought of something, "Senior, is it because you want to drive at full speed?" "Hehe. This speed is just too slow. I cant get used to it," Venerable White clapped his hands. "Done." Then, he got in the car and started it again. At this point, he pressed down the accelerator. "Vroooom..." the cars engine roared as it sped forward. It quickly surpassed 100 km/h. The speed kept increasing until the speedometer almost exploded. Song Shuhangs face whitened. "It wont do. Its still too slow." On the other hand, Venerable White was still disappointed. Then, he saw the pendant hanging on Song Shuhang wristit was the magical treasure left behind by Cultivator Sunflower. Song Shuhang already had the spirit-binding ice bead hanging around his neck. Therefore, he decided to put this pendant on his wrist. "Hehe." Venerable White stretched his hand and gently tapped on the pendant hanging on Song Shuhangs wrist. Green Breeze Speed Boost! The pendant had been activated. Venerable White had used the effects of its skill on the car. In the next instant, Song Shuhang felt the car break through its limits. The surrounding scenery quickly started to blur. Venerable White was elegantly steering the car and skillfully driving, surpassing one car after another. *** "Whats that thing ahead?" While driving, Venerable White suddenly noticed that there was a checkpoint ahead and many cars were lining up there. "Thats the entrance of the highway... we need to stop and pay the fee," Song Shuhang said. "Hehe, we cant. Were invisible now!" With that, Venerable White gently patted the car with his right hand, "Leaping technique!" Then, the car suddenly soared into the sky, and after leaping over the cars waiting to pay the fee, it directly descended onto the highway. "Woooo! Here I can go even faster!" Venerable White madly laughed. Song Shuhang leaned against his seat and heard a strange sound as if the car was on the verge of breaking down... Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The race continued. *** After five minutes. "Hahaha. Faster, faster! Ah... huh?" Senior Whites laughter suddenly stopped. "Did something happen?" Song Shuhang turned his head and asked. Then, he saw Senior White holding the steering wheel. It would be a very normal thing if not for the fact that Senior Whites upper body was turned toward Song Shuhang and the steering wheel was still in hands. This meant that the steering wheel wasnt attached to the car anymore... Venerable White looked at Song Shuhang with an innocent expression and said, "I was too excited just now. I used too much force and broke the steering wheel..." "The brakes, quickly press the brake!" Song Shuhang yelled. "Hahaha. About that, it seems we were going too fast before. The brakes failed a long time ago. Haha." Venerable White made a hollow laugh. This situation was quite embarrassing. "Were going to crash!" Song Shuhang pointed toward the guardrail ahead. "Dont worry. Look at me, leaping technique!" Venerable White gently shouted. "Senior, this is not what I meant! There is a cliff ahead!" Song Shuhang yelled once again. But it was too late; the car soared into the sky... and fell from the cliff. It was truly a beautiful sight. *** Five minutes later. Song Shuhang got out of what had remained of the car; he was still in a daze. He rubbed his face. After falling from that height, he hadnt been injured? Did Senior White protect him? But where was Senior White? He looked around and discovered that Senior White was digging something in the bamboo forest under the cliff. "Haha. Not bad, not bad. I found two bamboo shoots. The one who sees it keeps it. Little Friend Song Shuhang, you can take one. This thing can clear your nose and enhance your sense of smell. Once you eat it, it will be very useful for someone like you who is trying to open their Nose Aperture," Venerable White threw a purple bamboo shoot toward Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang caught the precious object and stood there dumbfounded is this the effect of Senior Whites strange luck? *** At this time, inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "Little Friend Song Shuhang, Ive heard that you wanted to learn how to pilot a plane. Since Northern River isnt around, Ill personally make arrangements for you!" Chapter 180: Branch Leader Jing Mo’s trump card Chapter 180: Branch Leader Jing Mos trump card Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu When True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent this message, Song Shuhang hopped onto Senior Whites flying sword and they were going to use it to get home. After the car crashed, Senior White dug a deep hole in the ground and prepared to bury the car in it. Next, he used the Ground Leveling Spell to cover up the hole, reverting the ground to its original statewithout any marks or signs of anyone digging there. He had used this spell countless times before, hence he was very well-versed at it! Thereafter, Senior White activated the blue flying sword, and they started their travel home. On their way back, Song Shuhang took out his phone and entered the Nine Provinces Number One Group chat to take a look, and learned about True Monarch Yellow Mountains idea for him to learn how to fly a plane. Song Shuhang was immediately covered in sweat, his hair standing on ends. He quickly, but sneakily, turned his body to block his phone in order to prevent Senior White from seeing the message. You gotta be kidding me? When Senior White learned how to drive, he sharply increased the speed of the car through magical arts and we ended up falling off a cliff, completely destroying the car. If we allow Senior White to operate a plane... wont we end up flying to space? By then, the airplane would become a crashed-plane! No, this wont doI definitely must not allow Senior White a chance to come in contact with an airplane; I should reject Senior Yellow Mountain first. After all, learning how to fly a plane right now would be too dangerous. Song Shuhang made up his mind and was preparing to send a private message to True Monarch Yellow Mountain to reject him. But at this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, someone with the ID Venerable White suddenly sent a message: "Eh? Yellow Mountain, you can send someone directly for flying classes? When are you gonna arrange it? Ill go together with little friend Shuhang to take the classes. I just learned how to drive todayit was really interesting! Come to think of it, learning how to fly a plane would be much more interesting in comparison." Seeing this, Song Shuhang felt like fainting on the spot. He turned his head and realized that while Senior White was operating the flying sword, he was also using his phone. It is forbidden to use a phone when drivingare you sure you should be using your phone while flying on a sword, senior? Senior White seemed to have felt Song Shuhang staring at him, hence he raised his head and made eye contact with Song Shuhang. Then, as though he knew what the other was thinking, he said, "Haha, dont worry. I set the destination as Medicine Masters multi-storied building. The flying sword will automatically bring us there, just like a self-driving car. I just have to be a little careful, making sure that we dont bump into any flying objects during the journey, and that will do." Senior Whites words put Song Shuhangs heart at ease. Flying swords actually had an autopilot function; modern people thought it a recent invention, but in fact, it had already been used so many times by cultivators that it was considered as something ordinary. But suddenly, Song Shuhang started to panicI just have to be a little careful, making sure that we dont bump into any flying objects during the journey, and that will do? Based on Senior Whites personality, it wouldnt be surprising at all for him to fall into a daze and end up bumping into flying objects like planes or UFOs and such. He could only pray and hope with all his heart that such a disaster would not happen. "Oh right, Shuhang, earlier in the group chat, Yellow Mountain mentioned arranging lessons for you to learn how to fly a plane. When are you free? Lets go together!" Senior White said eagerly. "Haha, actually, I just saw the message from Senior Yellow Mountain as well. But these couple of days Id be having my final exams. After they end, Ill have to prepare to make a trip to the neighboring town, Luo Xin street area," replied Song Shuhang calmly and firmly. Since he could not avoid it, then he shall just delay it as long as possible... until he had sufficiently prepared himself mentally. He would accompany Senior White to take the flying classes then. Or rather, learn how to wreck a plane. "Neighboring town, is there anything you need to do?" Asked Senior White out of curiosity. Song Shuhang said, "I need to look for a group of peoplethe underlings of Altar Master who tried to steal my things the last time. This time, when Limitless Demon Sects Cultivator Sunflower tried to steal the Blood God Crystal, he hired them. Since Cultivator Sunflower cooperated with them, youd never know if they know a thing or two about his origins. If they know which branch in the Limitless Demon Sect he was from, then that would be great." If I could get hold of the address of the branch Cultivator Sunflower was in, I would be able to send the information to Senior Seven and raze that branch to the ground! "Hm, alright then. Lets take flying classes next time then. No worries, were not in a rush," Senior White smiled. "After all, there are still so many cars in the garage for us to play with for a long time." "Haha, Senior, as long as you are happy." The cold sweat on his forehead became a waterfallwas Senior White planning to wipe out a garage full of cars? *** Approximately three minutes later, within the Instant Messaging Program, True Monarch Yellow Mountain secretly sent a private message to Song Shuhang, "Little Friend Shuhang, did you bring Senior White out for driving lessons today?" "Yup," replied Song Shuhang. "Was it safe?" Asked True Monarch Yellow Mountainthe question was short and snappy, straight to the point! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Senior Yellow Mountain, I can only sayI survived!" Song Shuhang said emotionally. "Did you know? Senior White added three formations to the carinvisibility formation, soundproof formation, and aura concealing to avoid being detected! Lastly, he even added the Green Breeze Speed Boost." The corners of True Monarch Yellow Mountains mouth twitched. "In the end, the steering wheel broke and the brakes stopped working. We went off a cliffbut luckily, I received a purple bamboo shoot, which clears ones nose and enhances ones sense of smellvery useful for opening the Nose Aperture. Hehehehe." After that sentence came a string of hehe laughsSong Shuhang wasnt sure what those hehes were supposed to mean, but if he didnt add them, he would have felt very uneasy. "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "Hang in there!" After a while, True Monarch continued, "After this mission is completed, Venerable White will give you a reward. Also, a few of us in the group had discussed it before as wellonce you complete the mission, we would also reward you, I guarantee that youd be satisfied! After all, Venerable Whites strength and abilities had increased, and so did his destructive powers. Hence, the difficulty level of the mission had also correspondingly increased. A compensation was pretty much necessary. Song Shuhang hurriedly replied, "I was waiting for you to say that, Senior Yellow Mountain!" "Also, when youre free, bring Venerable White along for flying classes." Then, True Monarch Yellow Mountain advised, "Everything else aside, if you take flying lessons with Venerable White, it would definite increase your safety. Think about it, if anything happens on the plane... if youre alone, you would be dead. But if you learn piloting with him, at least he will be able to use the flying sword to safely escort you back! Am I right?" True Monarch Yellow Mountains words sure made sense, Song Shuhang felt that he couldnt reject the idea of bringing Senior White along! It was true, at least when things went wrong on the plane, Senior White could bring him to safety with his flying sword. If he thought of it that way, it didnt seem like a bad idea to take flying lessons with Senior White after all. "When Im done with my final exams and settling a personal matter, I will take flying classes together with Senior White," replied Song Shuhang. After that, he looked enviously at the flying sword beneath his feet. Being able to operate a flying sword was such a good thing, it was a pity that one had to be in the Fourth Stage Realm in order to be able to do it. At least for now, this is my biggest goalto step on the flying sword and soar right up into the skies, how cool is that! Oh, right, when I have my own flying sword, I definitely must make it slightly bigger and add a guardrail, that way it would be much safer! Song Shuhang thought to himself. *** At the same time, at the Limitless Demon Sects headquarters. After Branch Leader Jing Mo dealt with Mahoraga Peaks trivial matters, he got on his flying saber and departed towards Jiangnan at high speed. On his way, he contacted Manager Chen from his branch. "Manager Chen, how is it going with your investigation on Stressed by a Mountain of Books?" Asked Branch Leader Jing Mo in a deep voice, his spiky silver hair fluttering in the wind. "Branch Leader, a few days ago, we arranged for Cultivator Sunflower, whose position was the closest to the target, to investigate Stressed by a Mountain of Books. But today, we suddenly lost contact with him, Im afraid something might have happened and he mayve met with a calamity. Ive sent an additional group to investigate the target, they shouldve almost arrived at the location near Jiangnan College Town by now. At least they would be able to find out if and why Cultivator Sunflower was killed before making any decisions," Manager Chen carefully answered, afraid that if he accidentally made a mistake in his reply, it might infuriate Branch Leader Jing Mo. After listening to this, a ray of lightning flashed through his eyes with a booming sound. He was deep in thoughts as he said, "I somewhat have an impression of that Cultivator Sunflower; if it was really him, he would have proceeded with caution. That Stressed by a Mountain of Books is nothing but a newbie who just opened his Heart Aperturehe definitely wouldnt have been good enough to be his opponent. If Cultivator Sunflower really got finished off, it just means that there was an expert next to Stressed by a Mountain of Books." While they were talking, the underling next to Manager Chen passed him a document which Cultivator Sunflower sent to the branch before his death with much difficulty via several middlemen. Manager Chen opened itit was the information report on Stressed by a Mountain of Books, coupled with that on the formidable expert next to him. "Branch Leader, we just received the information report sent by Cultivator Sunflower a day ago. There is indeed an expert next to that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. He is a formidable Cultivator who can create a crater of 30 meters in diameter just by accidentally falling onto the ground," Manager Chen promptly reported. "A crater 30 meters in diameter, could it be that he is a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor like Su Clans Seven?" Branch Leader Jing Mo pondered for a moment and replied, "You guys think of a way to lock onto Stressed by a Mountain of Books and that experts positions; wait for my return from the branch and then we will go to meet Stressed by a Mountain of Books and that senior." Branch Leader Jing Mos tone was full of confidence; he secretly held the protective talisman hanging on his chest between his fingers. Due to the fact that recently Su Clans Seven had been aggressively attacking the different branches of Limitless Demon Sect, he requested his master to give him a protective talisman before he returned to the branch. This was a Blood Evasion Technique protective talisman. Once it was used, not to mention a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spirit Emperor, even a Sixth Stage True Monarch wouldnt be able to lay a finger on him! Even if he bumped into Su Clans Seven, he would still be able to protect his life. With the protective talisman, he could discreetly close in and observe the expert next to that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. If the expert next to Stressed by a Mountain of Books was a Fourth Stage Cultivator, he was confident that he would not lose to him. Seizing the Blood God Crystal by force would not be a problem. If that Cultivator was a Fifth Stage Golden Core expert or stronger, then he would swiftly run for his life. If the other party could sense him and therefore make his move first, at least the protective talisman could protect his life. After all, the senior next to that Stressed by a Mountain of Books couldnt be a Seventh Stage Venerable, right? Of course... if he could meet Song Shuhang one-on-one, it would be so much better. He would be able to avoid a direct confrontation with that expert cultivator and save a lot of energy. Chapter 181: A new enmity added onto the old hatred Chapter 181: A new enmity added onto the old hatred Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Limitless Demon Sect, Mahoraga Peak. Young Master Hais immortal cave. Young Master Hai once again stood on the brink of the cliff; his aura became more elusive. A moment later, a fragment of Demon Monarch Anzhis soul stealthily appeared next to Young Master Hai. Not long after, Zheng Neng came over, tottering as he sat on his bamboo sword. The aura on the bodies of the three people underwent huge changes; they were on the brink of breaking through. Demon Monarch Anzhi sneered, "Branch Leader Jing Mo suffered a loss under the hands of Stressed by a Mountain of Books. One of his underlings got killed off by that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Heh heh~" "This does not come as a surprise, though; if Stressed by a Mountain of Books were so easy to be dealt with, I would have made a move long ago." Young Master Hai laughed softly and asked, "Is there an expert next to Stressed by a Mountain of Books?" "Yes, even though my clone could only observe from afar, I could confirm that there is a formidable expert who lives together with Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Judging from this, snatching the Blood God Crystal within a short period of time would not be easy," answered Demon Monarch Anzhi. Young Master Hai sighed. At this time, Zheng Neng smiled and said, "I personally feel that there is something else that Young Master Hai should worry aboutwill that Stressed by a Mountain of Books give the Blood God Crystal to the senior next to him?" "Heh heh, if thats the case, it would be interesting. You might have to suffer a loss, Young Master Hai," Demon Monarch Anzhi smirked. "This is exactly what I am worrying about." Young Master Hai smiled and said, "Its a good thing that the Blood God Crystal he has was not part of our calculations after we improved the formation. The three Blood God Crystals that we have are sufficient for us at the moment. Following after, Young Master Hai added, "However, with the extra Blood God Crystal, there is a small probability that it can help us increase the quantity of our dragon patterns. Hence, we should still figure out a way to bring the Blood God Crystal back!" When the golden dragon patterns got brought up, Zheng Neng and Demon Monarch Anzhi became more resolute. "If its really impossible, should we perform another blood sacrifice?" Suggested Demon Monarch Anzhi. "We dont have the time... where or how can we look for another Moon Saber Sect within a short period of time?" Young Master Hai continued, "Hence, sorry to trouble your clone, Anzhi. Please try to observe that Stressed by a Mountain of Books as much as you can. As long as we have an opportunity, we still should try to recover that Blood God Crystal." "Got it. We dont have much time," replied Demon Monarch Anzhi. "Do your best," said Zheng Neng softly. Three of them exchanged a glance and parted ways. Before they left, Demon Monarch Anzhi said to Zheng Neng, "Oh right, Brother Zheng Neng, let me give you some information. Alls well with the Immortal Farming Sect. Under the protection of Su Clans Seven, the nearby thieves and robbers dare not think about attacking it. Heh heh~ by the looks of it, we just have to wait for this crisis to be over, and they would probably slowly recover, I guess?" "Immortal Farming Sect... what has that got to do with me now?" Zheng Neng replied with his own question with a tranquil look on his face, as though the Immortal Farming Sect had nothing to do with him anymore. After saying that, he sat on the flying sword and disappeared into the sea of clouds. "Tsk tsk," Demon Monarch Anzhi made himself lose face. Likewise, he transformed into a puff of demonic smoke and disappeared into thin air. *** Time flew, it was 6 PM in the evening. "Senior White, Ill be heading out first!" Song Shuhang waved at Venerable White and bade him goodbye. After returning home in the afternoon without a hitch, Tubo gave him a call, asking if he wanted to go to Yangdes place together to review their homework. Song Shuhang didnt have anything on at night so he agreed. At the same time, he brought with him a packet of Spirit Green Tea. He had already asked Senior White if ordinary mortals could drink it as well, and whether its function of nourishing the spirit and improving ones physical health would be safe for them. However, the quantity had to be smallfor example, for ordinary youths, two tea leaves per drink was sufficient. Song Shuhang prepared to bring some for his dorm roommates to try, allowing them to refresh and nourish their bodies on the eve of the finals. He was also planning to bring some for his family members to try over the holidays. However, he had to pay attention not to let too many people know about the Spirit Green Tea matter as to avoid creating a disturbance. As he took out the Spirit Green Tea, Song Shuhang found himself thinking of Su Clans Sixteen... he wondered how she was doing, and if she had fully recovered from her injuries. Itd been a while since she appeared in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Senior Seven had also been busy, occupying himself with the extermination of the members of the Limitless Demon Sect, and didnt talk or mention anything about Sixteens situation. I hope shes safe and sound, and that she will smoothly get over this calamity, Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this time, Doudou asked, "Do you want to walk me there with you?" "Its alright, I guess. His place is rather nearby, not far from here at all," Song Shuhang smiled. The distance was pretty near. Even if anything happened, Senior White and Doudou could swing by anytime to lend him a helping hand. "Be careful on your way there, pay more attention to your safety~" senior White smiled while sending Song Shuhang offonce Shuhang left, he could finally continue with the room renovation project. Disassembling one or two was the same anyway. As for disassembling and renovating the entire house, there would also be no problem! This afternoon, he even got the ATM card settled. All he had to do was wait for Cave Lord Snow Wolfs funds to get wired into his account, then he could start buying new furniture. *** Li Yangdes place. Upon entering, Song Shuhangs eyes scanned the place and he realized it was just the two of them insideYangde and Tubo. So, he asked, "Gao Moumou aint here?" "Hes still accompanying his girlfriend, he aint coming over tonight. Hoes before bros... at least Song Shuhang is better than that. He came over right after the phone call," lamented Tubo. "Haha." Song Shuhang put down some snacks which he conveniently brought with him and asked, "Yangde, do you have any teacups?" "There are some in the kitchen, you even bought something for us to drink?" Li Yangde walked out, looking haggard and exhausted. He seemed to have stayed up all night. "A friend gave me some really good tea, so I wanted you guys to try it," Song Shuhang smiled. He looked for the teacups and found three decent paper cups, and brewed three cups of hot tea. He placed two Spirit Green Tea tea leaves in each cup. "What kind of tea is that? Let me take a look," Tubo went over and realized that there were two pieces of tea leaves within each cup, looking somewhat strange and lonely as they were floating in the hot water. Tubo didnt know whether to laugh or cry and said, "Shuhang... dont you think youre too stingy, putting only two tea leaves into each cup? Even if this was the famous oolong tea from Mount Wuyi, you dont need to be so stingy and put only a little bit in each cup, right? "Hehe, dont talk anymore, just drink it and then youll know." Song Shuhang laughed lightly and said, "If you mind it so much then dont drink itI cant bear to let you waste it." Tubo knew Song Shuhangs personality. If he was not being stingy, then perhaps this tea really had some sort of special effect? He dubiously blew at the tea to cool it and then carefully sipped at it. It was undoubtedly a hot tea, but after it entered his mouth, it felt like there was some sort of a cool and refreshing flavor that slid down his throat and to his abdomen; it felt like his entire being was being cleansed and toxins purged from inside out. It felt really good and that was not allthe aroma of the tea overflowed and lingered in his mouth for a long, long time. Tubo closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling. After a moment, he exclaimed, "Awesome!" "That dramatic?" Yangde looked at his orgasmic expression, and after receiving the cup, like Tubo, he sipped at his tea. The effect wasnt that exaggerated in his case; he only felt his entire spirit being refreshed after drinking the tea. It was like the exhaustion accumulated from staying up the whole night yesterday got taken away from him entirely. "What kind of tea is this?" Li Yangde felt this tea was simply out of this world. He had never heard of such an effective tea! "A friend gave it to me. Its name sounds kinda stupid, so you dont have to know it. But anyway, this is an extremely valuable item and ordinary people dont have access to it," Song Shuhang smiled as he raised his cup and sipped his tea. It did not have the same magical effect as the body tempering liquid or the qi and blood pill. The amount of spiritual qi in the Spirit Green Tea was minimal, but the aroma of tea was strong enough to fill the air, and it had a rich taste that lingered in ones mouth for a very long time. Moreover, its price wasnt too high. Therefore, it was one of the most appreciated teas by cultivators... although he had yet to know its exact price. "Its Gao Moumous loss for not coming," Tubo laughed heartily. He felt very energetic, making studying a lot more relaxed for him. He wasnt going to fail this terms finals! "I will leave some tea leaves for you guys. But you have to be extra carefulyou can only put two leaves in one cup at most. Any more than that, and youll hurt your body. You can only drink one cup per day. I dont want to harm you guys!" Song Shuhang smiled and sat down and started revising the entire terms homework with them. "There are so many limitations?" Tubo held the cup, feeling a little reluctant to finish it since one could only drink one cup a day. Li Yangde held the teacup pensively. Song Shuhang flipped through the books. Actually, he already knew the contents inside out. He also remembered all the key points taught by the teacher in class. Honestly... there was nothing much for him to revise. Being a cultivator is such a good thing! Song Shuhang exclaimed in his heart. At least his memory became much more remarkable and his thoughts were clearer than before, making studying a lot more efficient. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh right, Shuhang, do you have time after finals are over?" Tubo raised his head and asked. "Yeah, I do." Song Shuhang smiled as he asked, "Is it to help Zhuge Zhongyang chase Lu Feis older sister?" "No, Zhuge Zhongyangs stuff should happen in the middle of the vacation break. I am talking about the period right after finals end. Can you not be in a rush to go back home? My grandfather wants to invite you over to his place," Tubo laughed. "Your grandfather? In the neighboring Luo Xin street area?" Song Shuhang questioned him insteadwhat a coincidence, he was also going to make a trip there. But why would Tubos grandfather suddenly have the idea of asking him over to be his guest? Song Shuhang could recall that Tubos grandfather was a very chatty and trendy old man. And, that he was someone who believed in science and rejected superstitions. "Yup, thats right. Previously, my grandfather called and said that recently there were some devious, strange things happening there, and that his heart was always ill at ease. After that, for some reason, he suddenly thought of you and asked me to invite you over as his guest. However, he did not tell me what happened. Well, when people get older, they become more peculiarhes always thinking of new tricks to torture his grandson, me... but it is currently the harvesting season for the waxberries planted at grandfathers place. When we go there, Ill bring you along to pick some," Tubo laughed. "No problem, when youre ready to go back, just let me know," answered Song Shuhang. Devious, strange things happened in Tubos grandfathers village. The first thing that Song Shuhang thought of was the underlings of Altar Master. Altar Masters organizations sphere of influence was near the neighbouring Luo Xin street area, after all. If any devious, strange things happened, there was an 80-90% chance that it was their doing. If it was really them, it would be a new enmity added onto the old hatred! Chapter 182: It’s an incurable disease! Chapter 182: Its an incurable disease! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The lock of Medicine Masters multi-storied building was already fixed. After returning, Song Shuhang checked on almost all floors, but still couldnt find Doudou and Senior White anywhere. Did Doudou bring Senior White out to have some fun? Song Shuhang wondered, somewhat confused. Then, once he went to the fifth and last floor, he discovered that Doudou, Senior White, and Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy were all there. After a glance, he noticed that Medicine Masters pill furnace had been divided into two pieces. The upper half was thrown on a side, while the lower half was covered in flames with a cauldron on it. Young Mistress Candy was wearing an apron and diligently preparing dishes. There was also a long table on a side with many dishes on it that were either fried in oil or steamed. After looking at them, one couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Whats happening?" Asked Song Shuhang, somewhat confused. "Woof. This is the result of my careful train ugh! I mean, the result of my careful interrogation of Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy. She confessed everythingfrom when she started cultivating to what she is specialized in. She even told me the number of ancient ruins she discovered recently... however, she really didnt know anything about the status of Cultivator Sunflower inside the Limitless Demon Sect," Doudou said while swallowing down a big chunk of beef. "And while she was under interrogation, she disclosed that she was very good at cooking. Then, Senior White and I thought of giving her a chance to display her skills." "This flavor is not bad," Senior White nodded in approval. Song Shuhang pitifully looked at Young Mistress Candywhat kind of interrogation (training) did she undergo to disclose that she was good at cooking? It seemed like she had revealed all her private matters. After this, how would she even face Doudou? Having sensed Song Shuhangs gaze, Young Mistress Candy turned her head around and looked into his eyesletting out a silly giggle. Song Shuhang froze on the spot. She didnt have a mental breakdown, right? At this time, Senior White pointed toward a purple bamboo shoot on the table and said, "Little Friend Song Shuhang, this bamboo shoot was properly cooked by Little Candy. Once you eat it, it will help you with your Nose Aperture. Dont waste it." "I can directly eat it without refining it first?" Song Shuhang sat down on the table and asked. "There is no need for that. If you refine it into a medicinal pill, you will indeed increase its effects a bit. But after eating too many medicinal pills, you will develop a resistance to them. Therefore, natural treasures like this purple bamboo shoot are best eaten directly," Senior White said with a smile. Song Shuhang took a bite of the bamboo shoot; its flavor wasnt half bad. He couldnt help but look at Young Mistress Candyshe was indeed good at cooking. In the future, if she were to get rid of her status as a disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect and get married, her husband would be able to eat delicious things every day. "Hehe," Young Mistress Candy turned her head once again and laughed foolishly. ?????? After his evening practice, Song Shuhang quickly went to bed. He had his finals tomorrowhe needed to be in his best condition. The bamboo shoot had already started to take effect. He felt as if it was becoming easier to breathe since dinner, just like a stuffy nose suddenly getting cleared. However, there was a problemnow, his sense of smell was much keener than before. If he were to carelessly fart, the odor he would smell would be at least six or seven times worse. After taking a bath and stretching himself, he quickly went to sleep. Once he had fallen asleep, Venerable White quietly slid into his room and arrived at his side. Then, he slowly disappeared on the spot. After a while, a triangular seal appeared near Song Shuhangs body, and an ugly face appeared inside it. "As expected, its a life curse," Venerable White smiled as he carefully injected some of his spiritual qi inside the curse. Very quickly, a fist-sized mass of black smoke appeared beside Song Shuhang, emitting a strong resentment. "Hate, hate, hate, so much hate~ even if I dont enter the cycle of reincarnation, remaining a lowly ghost for eternity, I will still obtain revenge!" The black spiritual mass angrily howled. At this time, its body suddenly inflated like a ball and reached half the height of a person. One could vaguely recognize Altar Masters features. But compared to the last time, the resentful spirit only had 40% of Altar Masters characteristics. "It came out. Eating it will help the ghost spirit reach the middle-rank again," Venerable White said in a soft voice. After that, the ghost spirit came out of Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture and swallowed the resentful spirit down once again. The body of the ghost spirit became bigger, and it started to undergo a mutation. After five or six minutes, the ghost spirit lightly roared, and a faint layer of golden light covered its body. With a clang~ sound, the small golden shield condensed once again. And, apart from the shield, it also condensed a small golden sword. After a period of weakness, the ghost spirit had recovered its rank and had returned to be a middle-rank ghost spirit. Now that it had a core, it had the possibility of advancing to a high-rank ghost spirit given enough time. After returning to the middle-rank, the ghost spirit respectfully bowed to Venerable White and returned inside Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. Everything became quiet once again. "Its a pity that the cultivation of the person that put the life curse on Song Shuhang was too weak. This resentful spirit will only appear four or five more times before completely disappearing. Otherwise, the ghost spirit would have reached the high-rank in one go," Venerable White laughed. Then, he left Song Shuhangs room like a whirlwind, his face very satisfied. He came here to help Song Shuhang because he had disassembled too many things lately and felt guilty about it. Moreover, even after discovering what he had done, Song Shuhang didnt criticize him. This made him feel even more ashamed. However, he just couldnt stop himself from disassembling things. Therefore, after thinking for a while, he decided to compensate Song Shuhang in this way. Tomorrow, Ill help Little Friend Song Shuhang with his cultivation. Ive troubled him quite a bit for the past few days, thought Venerable White just before leaving. On the other hand, Medicine Master could only cry himself to sleep... after all, it was his house that was being disassembled and not Song Shuhangs. ?????? That night, Song Shuhang had a strange dream. It was about the cultivator with a green daoist robe. The dream about Li Tiansus life continued. Maybe Li Tiansu lived for too long, and the dream spanned over two days for this reason? Song Shuhang thought sarcastically. In the dream... after completing his practice, Li Tiansu put on the green daoist robe and descended from the mountain. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didnt have too many difficulties in his life. Like many other loose cultivators, he looked for an immortal cave, natural treasures, precious objects inside ancient ruins or immortal caves left behind by ancient cultivators, favorable opportunities, and other means to accumulate wealth. These memories consisted of small fragments that flashed by in an instant. Anyway, Song Shuhang already knew most of the things that had happened in Li Tiansus life; it could be considered a fun and exciting life. And his luck wasnt bad either. After reaching the Fifth Stage and condensing a Golden Core, he had accumulated enough wealth to be considered rich. But why did he end up like that afterward? He didnt have anything aside from that flying sword and the ancient bronze ring, Song thought somewhat confused. Just as he was thinking, big changes happened in Li Tiansus life in the dream. He met a female cultivator. The two of them quickly fell in love and became dao companions. The female cultivator was the successor of a medium-sized sect of cultivators... however, the usual scene in movies where seniors pop out to separate the couple didnt happen. This was because Li Tiansu was already a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor. Moreover, he had a Golden Core with seven dragon patterns! Even if he was a loose cultivator, his talent was outstanding. Even in a large sect, he would become an elder with the highest status. A medium-sized sect was more than happy to have this powerful backer. The sect of the female cultivator gave them their blessings, allowing the two to become dao companions without problems. Not long after, they had a daughter. This was his lifes happiest moment. But ten years later, Li Tiansus dao companion was reduced to ashes under the fires of the tribulation when she tried to break through the Fifth Stage Golden Core Realm. This was a huge blow to Li Tiansu. Another ten years passed by. Even his beautiful daughter caught a strange disease. Cold qi started to constantly overflow inside her body. If they werent careful, frost would begin to form on her body. And if it kept going on, her whole person would turn into an ice statue. Li Tiansu could only rely on medicinal pills and his own spiritual qi to drive out the cold qi inside the daughters body. To treat his daughters disease, Li Tiansu spent all wealth he had accumulated over time. Not only that, he also contracted many debts. After some time, the disease of the daughter flared up again. This time, the situation was even more serious. The cold qi suddenly broke out of her body and sealed her into a coffin made of ice. Li Tiansu had no alternative but to temporarily seal his daughter inside the immortal cave and go to a forbidden zone to find a definite way to cure her strange disease. After that... was the scene where he crashed into Song Shuhangs place from a thousand miles away. ?????? The next day. After waking up, Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Yesterdays dream was very clear. It almost seemed as if he had experienced Li Tiansus life firsthand. What was the meaning of this? Song Shuhang remained silent for a while. Did this mean that he had to accept the karma related to Li Tiansu? Li Tiansu was a rich Golden Core Spiritual Emperor that had been reduced to poverty while trying to cure the strange disease that afflicted his daughter. And in the end, he also lost his life in the process. Song Shuhang was just a small cultivator that had opened only two apertures. What was he supposed to do? Was he supposed to move Li Tiansus daughter to a modern hospital and have her treated there? Song Shuhang went to the bathroom to wash his face and rinse his mouth while thinking of all this. Maybe I can ask the seniors inside the group. Perhaps Li Tiansus daughter has a special heaven-defying physique, and some senior might want her as their disciple and pass down their heritage to her? At least this is what happens in movies... Thinking of this, Song Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "Seniors, I seem to have found a good disciple. This girl has innately developed cold qi inside her body. Moreover, its very powerful. If the cold qi isnt eliminated, frost will start to form on her body, and she will eventually turn into an ice statue. If it breaks out at full force, it will even form an ice coffin around her body. I wonder if shes a talented cultivator gifted in the ice element? Does any senior specialized in the ice attribute want to have her as a disciple?" Soon, one of the seniors replied. Dharma King Creation: "Little Friend Shuhang, according to your description, this girl isnt a rare talent. She seems to be ill and needs to be treated." Cave Lord Snow Wolf: "Indeed. Its a disease. She must have developed that cold qi inside her body because the mother must have been wounded by cold qi while pregnant. This cold qi should have broken out when she was around 10 years old... and from what you described, it seems its already too late for a cure." "Is there really no way to cure her?" Song Shuhang recalled Li Tiansus bitter life and asked this question hoping to have some luck. Chapter 183: Did I travel to another world? Chapter 183: Did I travel to another world? sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "Had I taken action when the cold qi just started to appear on the surface of the young ladys body, I might have been to save her. But at this moment, unless I show my divinity in front of the masses and become an Eighth Stage Sage Monarch, there is absolutely nothing I can do to save her," said Cave Lord Snow Wolf earnestly. [1] Apart from Cave Lord Snow Wolf, there were some others who practiced ice techniques, but it was not their specialization. The only one who specialized in ice techniques was Cave Lord Snow Wolf. He called the shots when it came to ice techniques within the group. "What is the issue with that cold qi? Is it because there is a problem with an organ within the body?" Probed Song Shuhang. A problem which couldnt be solved with magic... perhaps we should try the science & technology combo? The Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan was a fine example of the amalgamation of science and cultivation. "Little Friend Shuhang, are you saying that we should try to perform a surgery to replace an organ? Its no use. Even her body was sealed in an ice coffin, therefore the cold qi must also have penetrated every inch of her body to the extent that it might have affected her soul. Dont tell me you can change her entire body and soul?" Cave Lord Snow Wolf mercilessly shattered Song Shuhangs fantasy. "Ah, it truly is a tragic story," Song Shuhang sighed Senior Li Tiansu, dont blame me, ok? It is beyond my power, theres nothing I can do! Senior Li Tiansus spirit in heaven, please dont transform into a resentful ghost to haunt me, ok? As a good person, he had the will but lacked the power to do anything. ?????? Breakfastdishes made meticulously by Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy. As usual, she had the whole hearty giggle going on, but compared to yesterday, she had more energy and vitality today. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sighif this young lady really became dull-witted, he really wouldnt know how to deal with her; yet at the same time, she shouldnt become a housekeeper for the rest of her life. Before he left, Song Shuhang rushed over to wave goodbye to Doudou and Senior White, saying, "Im leaving. Doudou, please do not make any trouble!" Doudou rolled his eyes and turned his head towards Venerable White and said, "Senior White, Song Shuhang was actually making an indirect complainteven though he told me not to make any trouble, in reality, he was directing it at you." Venerable White laughed hollowly. The hand that Song Shuhang was waving with stiffened Doudou, why are you blatantly revealing the brutal truth!? There are some things that we know in our hearts but should not say out loud! When you spell it out it doesnt have that good an impact, does it?! ?????? Jiangnan College Town. Finals have started. Speaking of diplomas, Jiangnan Colleges diploma was really valuable, therefore, the students were all going to try their best. Before finals, Song Shuhang was also slightly nervous. That was because he would be reviewing all his homework with all his might on the night before every exam in the past. But last night, he actually went to bed really early. Since this was a deviation from his usual habits, it made him feel kinda uneasy. After the exam papers have been given out, Song Shuhang was scribbling away furiously... Subconsciously, he had completed the entire paper. Why does it feel like it was pretty simple? Song Shuhang thought. He lifted his head and looked at his surroundingsall other students were still struggling to answer the questions. Only rustling sounds made by pens scribbling on paper could be heard in the entire examination hall. He lifted his head once again and looked at the clock heavens, only three minutes had passed. Just how fast was his hand writing for him to answer all questions and fill the entire examination paper within three minutes? What should he do now? He could only hand in the paper after half an hour, right? A moment later, Song Shuhang secretly sighed. He held his pen and pretended to keep writing as he closed his eyes and started practicing the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. Life was short, he shouldnt waste time doing nothing when it could be spent cultivating instead. Speaking of the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, after he opened the Heart Aperture and the Eye Aperture, on top of the contract made with the ghost spirit, the image of True Self within his sea of consciousness started to undergo changes again. However, the True Self did not become more mystical and refined, but instead evolved in an odd direction. In the space within his consciousness, he could see his True Self was not wearing any clothing on the upper body; all he had was a solemn face and muscles akin to marble. And also... his hair seemed to be shorter? It doesnt seem right, I am someone who loves reading, as well as someone who had always admired the free-spirited cultivators with flying swords beneath their feet. But why is the image of my True Self getting stranger and stranger? Is it because Ive been reading too little, and so the scholarly aura is lacking? Ive decided, after the exam ends, I will go to the bookstore to window-read. Its been a long time since I went there... Song Shuhang thought to himself. One session of ?True Self Meditation Scripture? practice took about half an hour, which was just right for him. Song Shuhang got up, submitted the exam paper, and leisurely left the examination hall. The female supervisor behind him frowned as she looked at Song Shuhang. Then, she looked at his exam papers densely packed with answers and fell into ponderment. She had an impression of this candidate... because not long after the exam papers were given out, this candidate did not move at all and just maintained his posture. When she turned around in the midst of supervising the exam, she saw that he was sleeping with his eyes closed. When did he write all the answers on the exam paper? ?????? As for the college english exam in the afternoon, since Song Shuhang already had some experience from before, he slowly answered the questions, dragging it out for about half an hour before submitting the paper. This time he did not catch the attention of the teacher. He strolled to the other classroomsYangde, Gao Moumou, and Tubo were still in the midst of battling, it didnt seem that theyd be out any time soon. Forget it, I shall go to the rental book store to take a look, Song Shuhang thought. He took the familiar route and found that familiar rental book store. It was the same road, the same store, as well as the same gentle and beautiful owner. He hasnt been there for only a month, yet he felt like its been a century. Could it be because he had experienced too much within that one month? After entering the bookstore, Song Shuhang, akin to a fish in the water, quickly found a couple of informative books related to airplanes. He then crouched in a corner of the bookshelves and started reading. He was about to take flying lessons with Senior White soon, and although they wouldnt be in danger since Senior White could use his flying sword, it wouldnt hurt to gather some knowledge first. At the entrance of the store, the beautiful owner secretly stole a glance at Song Shuhang this window-reading young man, why did he come again? Wasnt it the exam period for Jiangnan College Town? Hes not afraid of getting bad exam results? She knew for a fact that Jiangnans University allowed to take the make-up test twice, but after failing the exams three times, all there was left was a free ticket back home. Or perhaps this young man was confident hed pass easily? But come to think of it, did this young man grow a lot taller? His entire body seemed to have become more slender, and the chubbiness he had a month ago had disappeared. The outline of his body was pleasing to the eyes, just like that of a model. He became a lot more handsome? The beautiful owner thought to herself, and then returned to reading her book. ?????? Time flew, it was already evening. "That fast?" Song Shuhang hurriedly picked two books at random and placed them on the counter for the lady boss to process the rental, and carefreely went home. Upon returning to the Medicine Masters multi-storied building, Song Shuhang took out his keys to open the gate, and after he entered, he conveniently left the door on the latch. After that, he turned his head... What the f*ck? What happened here?! In front of him was an endless expanse of desert. It was a barren land with no vegetation at all, filled with nothing but yellow sand. Is there something wrong with my eyesight, or is this an illusion? Song Shuhang hurriedly squatted down and touched the groundit really was yellow sand; he could literally feel the fine sand escaping through his fingers! This was not an illusion or a fantasythis was indeed a desert! Is it Senior Whites doing? That was the first thought that came to Song Shuhangs mindit was completely normal for him to think like that. "Senior White, Doudou! Are you guys there?" Song Shuhang shouted. However, apart from the echo of his voice, there were no signs of activity or movement. After a long time. Song Shuhang rubbed his forehead. Could it be that it isnt a prank done by Senior White and Doudou? ...What is happening before my eyes? Did I get transported through space and thrown into a desert? Or have I... traveled to another world? Song Shuhang had become more receptive and could easily accept a supernatural phenomenon such as this now. Well, that is, actual cultivators have already appeared in his life, so traveling to another world and such was not something impossible. But in all kinds of novels, before the protagonist travels through space or time, he usually faces some sort of setback causing him to lose all hope, and then suddenly he gets struck by lightning or electrocuted, or even hit by a meteoriteall kinds of methods that supposedly lead to deathbefore traveling through space or time. But in Song Shuhangs case, he was just a young college student studying at Jiangnan Collegea rather good college. He just started dabbling into the world of cultivation and his life was just about to unfold with magnificent momentum, so why the hell would he be transported to another world? Furthermore, all he ever did was just open the gate of Medicine Masters multi-storied building and enter the yard? He did not get struck by lightning or hit by a meteorite. Pushing the door and finding yourself in another world, what kind of joke was this? I dont want to go to another world... screw it, Im going back! Song Shuhang turned and the gate which he entered through was not there. When he turned back around, all he saw was the same vast desert. There was no sign of any gate or door. Was this some setup to kill him? What should he do now? Song Shuhang felt his heart was still doing okhe could still keep calm and collected. Firstly, I should determine: did I get transported through space to a desert? Or did I travel directly to another dimension or some magical realm? If I simply got transported through space then there should be no problem. If I got transported to another dimension, then Im really in trouble, muttered Song Shuhang. After that, he took out his phone. If there was even a bit of signal, it would mean that he was still on earth! If he did not get any signal... He looked at his phonethere was no signal at all. "Dont panic, be calm. Perhaps this is a desert and thats why the reception is bad. Based on what Ive read in several novels, if I had traveled to another world, there would definitely be two or three moons in the sky. The sky is still bright, I should wait till it gets darker later... ah, wheres the sky?" Song Shuhang looked up and realized that there was nothing up there, no blue skies or clouds. There was only a black hole-like thing that kept on spinning. Have I really traveled to another world where the laws of physics are different from ours? If so, after being transported to another world, what should I do? Song Shuhang scanned through his phone. At this moment, he was filled with regrethe had deleted all novels were the main character was transported to a different word. If not for that, he would be able to take a look and see which protagonist got transported to a desert like himhe would then be able to find out what he should do to survive and eventually rise up and conquer the world. Ok, be calm, dont panic or lose your mind. Think of a way to survive in this desert first, Song Shuhang thought. But... as if he could be calm! He had traveled to a different world! He wasnt dreaming, he indeed traveled to another world. Not just thathe got thrown into a desert with no signs of life! Chapter 184: A young man decked in a green robe riding a white horse Chapter 184: A young man decked in a green robe riding a white horse Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu There was only yellow sand around, and not even a single weed. There were also no soundsjust dead silence. Song Shuhang laughed bitterly, for he had never learned any desert-related survival skills before. At his current cultivation level, he could not survive without food, and he certainly did not bring any fasting pills with him today. Could it be that this would officially mark the end of his lifeAugust 3rd, 2019, Song Shuhang traveled to another world. And then, died? I certainly dont want to die like that, I cannot give up... I got transported to this vast desert the moment I pushed the gate open. If Senior White and Doudou were at home, they would have realized that something was off, right? Song Shuhang rubbed his temple and calmly analyzed. As a Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable, if Senior White sensed any abnormality... surely he would come and save him, right? Right now, what he gotta do was to hang in there. If it was possible, itd be best if he could leave this desert. At least for now... he should look for a water source first. After putting away his phone, Song Shuhang tried his best to walk across the desert in a line as straight as possible. The entire desert was bare; there was not a single distinct object to be seen. Additionally, there was no sun, no moon, and no stars in the sky to locate his position. Even if Song Shuhang opened his Eye Aperture and had a very good eyesight, walking in one direction without straying off it was still considered a difficult feat. He could only try his best at this point. Speaking of which, this desert had a lot of peculiarities. Even though there was no sun in the sky, this desert was still very brightly lit, and warm as well. Where could all the light and heat come from? Could it be that in this world, you did not have to follow the law of conservation of energy? ?????? Walking and walking, he kept on walking for approximately ten minutes or so. All Song Shuhang could see was still the vast yellow sand before him, without a single plant or animal. Apart from the yellow sand, there was nothing at all. Just dead silence. If one were to linger for too long in such a lifeless and monotonous world, it would be easy for them to lose their mind or experience a nervous breakdown. "Even if there was just a fly, it would be better than this," Song Shuhang sighed. If there was indeed a fly to accompany him at this moment, he wouldnt even mind its annoying buzzing sounds. Just as he was sighing and lamenting about his situation, he suddenly heard a melodious ting-a-ling sound from afar. Looking ahead, he could see a person and a horse on the vast desert, approaching him from afar. It was a young lad in a green robe, holding onto a rein of the white horse. He was about 15 or 16 years old, with rosy lips, white teeth, and jade-like skina handsome young man. Theres finally a living person! Song Shuhang exclaimed in his heart. At this time, the young man in a green robe gazed upon Song Shuhang and suddenly cried out happily, "Little White, Little White! I finally found you." Song Shuhang was puzzled: could this Little White refer to me? Dont tell me... was it just my soul that traveled to another world? Did I leave my body behind on Earth and arrived here with just my soul? No, it cant be right! My phone is with me! Furthermore, the clothes on my body, the act of opening the Heart Aperture and the Eye Aperture, as well as the ghost spirit thats bound within my Heart Aperture can prove that I am in my own body, and that it was not only my soul that traveled to a different place! "Little White, where did you run off to, I thought you lost your way," the young man in a robe stood in front of Song Shuhang, grinning radiantly. "Hello Little Brother, I think youve mistaken me for someone else?" Song Shuhang saw that he was dressed like people from ancient times, and bowed while cupping his fist in a greeting. However, that young man in a green robe was very strange. He didnt seem to have heard what he said; he pulled his horse aside and said to Song Shuhang, "Little White, shall we train some hand-to-hand combat techniques?" Song Shuhang frowned and said, "Little Brother, who are you? And also... you must have mistaken me for someone else. I am not the Little White you are talking about." But the young man simply smiled slightly, and ferociously pounced towards Song Shuhang. Albeit vaguely, Song Shuhang could even see a faint shadow of a ferocious tiger behind him, roaring on the wooded mountain and striking towards his head hard. If he hit the right spot, perhaps his head might break open? "Tsk, cant we just have a nice chat?!" Song Shuhang bent his fingers and started clawing towards that young mans wristBasic Fist Number Tree! His claw-like fingers could change at any moment to become blades that would slay his enemies. "Hehe." That young man laughed. He seemed to have foreseen the change in Song Shuhangs fist. He suddenly changed his tactic and switched from attacking with his palm to fingers, continuously launching finger attacks at him. As he attacked with the finger, he managed to make a direct hit at Song Shuhangs weak point, making Song Shuhang feel extreme pain, forcing him to change his battle strategy. Song Shuhang changed his claws to a straight fistBasic Fist Number One! His fists were like heavy artillery, attacking in straightforward manner; no skills were involved, just pure brute power. "Heh!" That young man continued laughing; his fingers kept turning as fast as lightning, poking at Song Shuhangs wrist. Song Shuhang could only feel numbness in his right fista heavy and huge force he wielded got broken easily just like that. He rubbed his wrist and quickly retreated two steps backwards. That young man in a robe did not take the opportunity to attack. He merely looked quietly at Shuhang, and smiled innocently saying, "Again, Little White!" "Basic Fist Number Two!" Song Shuhang changed his tactic; with fists akin to meteorites, they came attacking violently like a storm towards that young man in a robe. Since he couldnt win with strength, then he shall win with quantity and speed! However, that young mans body was just like a willow in the wind, agilely moving left and right, dodging his attacks. Song Shuhangs fists were as fast as lightning, yet he could dodge all of them! He did not get injured at all, not even a little scratch! Were his fists moving too slowly? "Hmph!" Song Shuhang ignited the qi and blood power within the Heart Aperture, and continued to display basic fist techniques under the qi and blood power. The speed and magnitude of power with which his fists were moving became much higher, similar to a machine gun. That young man continued wearing a smile on his face as he suddenly jumped upwards, temporarily moving out of Song Shuhangs range of attack. Thereafter, he continued attacking him with his finger attacks. His vision was as sharp as a hawks eye. He managed to penetrate through Song Shuhangs storm-like fists and made a direct hit on his right shoulder. Song Shuhangs shoulder became numb, and his punches lost their momentum and power. The Basic Fist Number Two got broken. Borrowing the strength from his finger that pushed against Song Shuhangs shoulder, that young man in a robe leapt into the air, twisted his waist and his whole body spun, building up power before his leg kicked hard at Shuhang like a whip. Song Shuhangs attack got broken, moreover, he used up all his strength and he had yet to recover any of it. Hence, he took a solid blow from this kick and flew into midair, then tumbled quite a bit upon landing before the impact force was depleted. That young man laughed and said, "Little White, once more!" Is he crazy?? Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang felt very gloomy and discouraged... however, he had no choice but to continue. If he didnt make any moves, that young man would beat him up further! He definitely did not like the idea of being beaten up while laying on the ground. In order not to get beaten, he had to defend himself! ?????? Fifteen minutes later, Song Shuhang had already performed the entire <> once from start to end, but he still did not manage to touch the young man at allnot even a corner of his clothes. Every time he made a move, the young man ultimately could hit his weak point with his finger no matter which technique (1, 2 or 3) Song Shuhang used. His fingers were like Nine Swords of Duguevery time he pointed, his finger would accurately hit the weak point of his fist technique, breaking it. [1] Thanks to him, Song Shuhang found out all the flaws in his fist technique. He would definitely do something to make up for the weak points and flaws when he performs it next time Another fifteen minutes went by. He completed another round of <>. However, just like the previous time, he could not touch the young man at all. And, likewise, his attacks got disabled by the others finger. Song Shuhang had no idea how many times he got poked by himhis entire body was just numb. "Hehe." That young man laughed and said the same thing again, "Once more, Little White!" "Basic Fist Number Two!" Song Shuhang bit the bullet. He realized that the Basic Fist Number Two was the most effective against this young mans Nine Swords of Dugu-like attack. The only reason why he continued to be defeated was because the speed and number of his punches was not enough. Regardless of whether it was using sheer force, absolute speed, or peerless skill, as long as either one of them reached the highest point, it would produce extraordinary results. Song Shuhang thought that he might as well not use other fist techniques and just channel all his power as much as he could to activate his Heart Apertures qi and blood and use only the Basic Fist Number Two to do a full-out attack. Then, he began his attack, no longer caring about anything. After about an hour later... Song Shuhang sprawled on the ground, unable to get up. After his whole body got poked by the young mans finger, it was like he got electrocutedhis body wouldnt stop twitching. "Aye aye, Little White, todays training concludes here. Ill look for you tomorrow and we can play together again!" The young man laughed and propped himself on top of the horse. Following the ting-a-ling sound from the horses bell, the young man quickly disappeared from Song Shuhangs sight. "Dont be like that, if you wanna go, at least take me with you!" Song Shuhang shouted as loud as he could from behind, but his entirely numb body could not get up at all. He could only lie on the ground, twitching. And thereafter, he watched helplessly as the young man left without a trace. Just what was going on? ?????? Song Shuhang lay on the hot sand and rested for quite some time. The red spots on his body created by the young man finally vanished. He recovered his strength, and stood up with much difficulty. Bastard, Song Shuhang cussed him out in his mind. How could he beat someone up and then ditch them behind in the desert without a single care? Dont let me see you again, or else...or else....crap, even if I meet him, I dont think Id be able to defeat him? If he met him again, he wouldnt be able to deal with him. "Ting-a-ling~~" A series of melodious sleigh bells sounded. Song Shuhang looked aheadhe could see a young man in a green robe and a white horse swiftly approaching him from afar. He finally found his conscience and came back for me? Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Little White, where did you run off to, I thought you lost your way," the young man in a robe stood in front of Song Shuhang, grinning radiantly. Wait, why does that sound very familiar? "We met earlier, okay!" Song Shuhang snapped. However, that young man ignored Song Shuhangs complaint. He pulled his horse aside and said to Song Shuhang, "Little White, shall we train saber techniques?" "Again? I just finished practicing hand-to-hand combat techniques with you, my body is about to fall apart! Additionally, Ive never learned saber techniques before, how do I practice it with you?" Song Shuhang roared at him. Furthermore, didnt you say earlier that youd look for me a day later? Why did you come running after me so soon? But that young man seemed like he didnt hear what Song Shuhang said, and pulled out two identical long sabers and threw one of them to Song Shuhang. The blade was shiny and sharp. One look and you can tell that it was a saber of a very good quality! Song Shuhang snortedsince you refused to listen to my words, why should I suffer with you? He retreated a step back, and the saber fell right before his body. Song Shuhang folded his arms, gesturing that he did not want to comply. This is exactly what was meant by you cannot clap with one hand. [1] TL/N: Reference to the formidable nine independent sword stances created by the character, Dugu Qiubai in Jin Yongs novels. Chapter 185: Different kinds of style! Chapter 185: Different kinds of style! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sure, one couldnt use a single hand to clap, but it was enough to form a fist and punch people! "Little White, carefully watch the saber!" The youth in green clothes revealed a dazzling smile. It didnt matter if Song Shuhang had a saber in his hands; the young man tightly grasped his own and rose into the sky. Then, he aimed at Song Shuhangs forehead with a mountain-splitting slash. If he didnt evade, this saber would chop Song Shuhang into two halves. "Bastard!" Song Shuhang rolled to a side, evading the blow. Is there an old grudge between the two of us or something? Its the first we meet, and youre already using such violent methods? A gentleman uses his mouth instead of his fists. Cant we just have a good chat? When speaking of fist techniques, Song Shuhang could rely on his <> and keep up appearances. But in regards to saber techniques, he only knew the Flaming Saber Technique that Scarlet Heaven had taught to Li Tiansu in the dream. Moreover, he didnt even know how to execute it properly and could use it only by relying on the ancient ring on his finger. He couldnt even perform a basic saber technique, and even if he were to pick up the saber, he could only randomly swing it. Randomly swinging the saber might work against a newbie, but how would things go when dealing with an expert? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Little White, take the saber!" The youth in green clothes said as he kicked the saber on the ground toward Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang could only take the saber. He clenched his teeth and thought, You brought it upon yourself! Have a taste of the Flaming Saber Technique! When he saw Song Shuhang pick the saber, the youth smiled and moved, slashing toward him. When he slashed, he created three afterimages. The saber seemed both fast and slow! When facing this kind of attack, the enemy would surely be flustered. Song Shuhang kept his calm, and no matter how strange the attack the opponent looked, he concentrated and recalled Scarlet Heavens heaven-burning slash and spun his wrist, slashing out! And the same time, he activated the Flaming Saber Technique formation on the ancient bronze ring on his finger. Swoosh~ blazing flames started to burn on the saber. He ignored the slash that was coming toward him and countered with a slash of his own, aiming at the youthslash vs. slash! There are blazing flames on my saber. Lets see who takes more damage! "Hehe, come!" The youth in green clothes smiled and changed his technique. The three afterimages disappeared, and he quickly trusted he tip of the saber forward. The tip of the saber hit the handle of Song Shuhangs saber. "Dang..." Song Shuhang only felt a tingling feeling between his thumb and index finger. He lost his grip on the saber, letting it fall to the ground. The raging flames also immediately died out. "Little White, this wont work! You cant hold the saber that way!" The youth didnt take advantage of the opportunity to attack. Instead, he started to demonstrate various things to Song Shuhang. How to properly hold the saber and prevent others from making it fall by hitting the handle. How to control the power of the slashes to maximize the lethality of the blade. Which angles were the best to attack from to cause more damage and so on. If he were in a game, a notification would surely pop-up over Song Shuhangs head with a "ding" sound. This system notification would be something like: Congratulations, player Stressed by a Mountain of Books learned the basics of saber techniques under the guidance of a saber master. Ding! The player Stressed by a Mountain of Books was personally instructed by a saber master, basic knowledge of saber techniques +1, +1... It would be something like this, right? "Little White, come. Try again!" The youth in green clothes said with a smile as he once again tossed the saber on the ground toward Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang looked at the youth in green clothes with shining eyes. He thought of many things and had made a few hypothesis. Maybe... maybe he hadnt been transported to another world! But it didnt matter right now. With the guidance of this youth, he had learned the basics of saber techniques. He grasped the treasured saber and met the youth head-on, brimming with confidence! The two people clashed, and the sound of blades clashing could be heard time and time again. Song Shuhangs understanding of saber techniques was getting better and better. He had quickly absorbed the things the youth had taught him, making them his own knowledge. He was even able to apply his understanding of fists techniques to his saber skills now. For example, he used the Basic Fist Number Three in combination with his saber, quickly sending out tens of slashes. However, this stance was full of holes and therefore quite reckless. Around an hour later... Song Shuhang was once again lying on the ground, unable to get up. Even if he had learned how to use the saber now, he was still a newbie. Therefore, it was quite normal for him to be defeated by the youth in green clothes and be lying on the ground. Moreover, this time he had it even worse than the last time. His clothes had been reduced to rags by the saber qi, and his body was littered with scars. If he were to go and squat down on a footbridge with his current appearance, he would certainly make 200 or 300 RMB in a mere half an hour even without saying a wordthis is just how pitiful he looked right now. "Aye aye, Little White, todays training concludes here. Ill look for you tomorrow and we can play together again!" The youth in green clothes smiled and said once again the same sentence. Thereafter, he mounted his horse and disappeared on the horizon with a ting-a-ling sound which kept echoing from the horses bell. This time, Song Shuhang didnt even have the strength to scream. He could only lie on the ground and gasp for breath, trying to recover his strength. After the youth in green clothes was gone, he bitterly said, "Bastard, dont let me see you another time, or else Ill give you a lesson." His voice had not fallen yet when he heard a melodious ting-a-ling sound echo from a distant place and saw a youth decked in a green robe getting near while pulling his white horse along. So quick? Im still lying on the ground half dead. At least wait for me to recover my strength! Im sorry, okay?! I dont want to see you again! Aaaah! Doudou, where are you? Save me~ ?????? Doudou? Indeed, where was Doudou? At this time, Doudou was helplessly lying on his stomach in the middle of the desert. This desert was the same as the one Song Shuhang was in. It was a barren land with sand as far as the eye could see, and without a single being in sight. Then, there was a youth decked in a green robe coming in his direction from a distant place. "Little White, where did you run off to, I thought you lost your way," the youth in green clothes cheerfully ran toward Doudou, revealing a dazzling smile. "Its not over yet?" Doudou muttered. The young man pulled his horse aside and said to Doudou, "Little White, shall we train saber techniques?" With that, he took out two identical long sabers that hung on the horses back and threw one of them at Doudou. Doudou looked at him with contempt and let the saber fall on the ground. The young man didnt seem to care whether Doudou was going to pick it or not. He grasped his saber with both hands and rushed at him. Then, a mountain-splitting slash was sent in Doudous direction. "Ding!" The precious saber collided with Doudous body, producing a lot of sparks. The saber technique of this young man was outstanding, but his actual strength wasnt that high and he was unable to break through Doudous defense. Doudou heaved a sigh and covered both his eyes and ears. The young man wasnt discouraged. He grabbed the saber and kept hitting Doudou; a "ding ding" sound was continuously echoing. After attacking Doudou for an hour, the young man said with a bright smile, "Aye aye, Little White, todays training concludes here. Ill look for you tomorrow and we can play together again!" Thereafter, he mounted his horse and disappeared from Doudous sight with the ting-a-ling sound of a horse bell echoing. Doudou once again heaved a sigh and took out the computer that was under his body. According to the time displayed there, it was already 8 PM. On the computer screen was still the scene of Doudou taking down the BOSS inside the game, and on a side, there was the window he had opened to make a video call with his online wife. "At this point, my in-game character must be already dead, and the new Overlord Set I had just obtained must be gone too," Doudou had tears in his eyes. He had spent a whole night to get that set and he had decided to put it on today to show off in front of his wife... ?????? On another side, still in the middle of a boundless desert. "Aaah!!" Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy was on fire. She was holding the saber in her hands and wildly battling with the young man decked in a green robe. Their strength was well matched as they were battling. Young Mistress Candy was using sword techniques with the saber, madly attacking. But the saber technique of the young man was outstanding and he didnt fall into a disadvantageous position. One hour later. Young Mistress Candy was exhausted as she lay in the sand. The young man smiled and said, "Aye aye, Little White, todays training concludes here. Ill look for you tomorrow and we can play together again!" Thereafter, he mounted his horse and disappeared on the horizon with a ting-a-ling sound emitting from the horse bell. "Little White your sister! Aaaah!" Young Mistress Candy roared at the silhouette of the young man that was getting smaller and smaller, "Are you done tormenting me?!" How many waves did she have to experience? The young man would speak the same way each time and then fight with different styles every time: fists, swords, sabers, cudgels, spears, etc... Young Mistress Candy was already in a pitiful state. At first she was perplexed, then she was enraged, afterward she refused to collaborate, later she apathetically accepted the challenge, and now she was enraged once again... "Take me out of this place! I dont want to play with that young man again. Ill obediently admit my mistakes, okay? I can even serve as your chef for many years to repent for my crimes! Just take me out of here!" Young Mistress Candy started to cry bitterly . I dont want to see that young man riding a white horse ever again! "Ting-a-ling~" At this time, the pleasing sound of a horse bell echoed from a distant place. Young Mistress Candy turned her head and saw that the young man pulling along a white horse appeared out nowhere. After seeing Young Mistress Candy, he rushed over with a delighted expression. Its him again... its him again... its him again... This time he came back this quickly. Youre bullying me on purpose, right? Is this some form of sexual harassment?! "Hehehehehe," Young Mistress Candy laughed like a madman. "Come! Come! Ill @#_(!*^ you!" This time, she didnt wait for the young man to come over and directly charged at him. She waved her hands creating a series of afterimages! Penniless Thief Sects lost art, the Shadowless Hand exploded with all its might toward the young man decked in a green robe... Im going to kill you! Hehehe! ?????? As before, only sand could be seen. A vast and dead, silent desert. Venerable White had his eyes closed and was quietly sitting with his legs crossed... He was in the middle of his daily practice. Previously, his nickname inside the group was Cultivation Madman True Monarch White. Cultivating was his hobby. No matter the place or the time, whenever he was free, he would cultivate~ Chapter 186: When your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me? Chapter 186: When your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Venerable White was deep in meditation and so engrossed in cultivating that he absolutely did not even have a clue with regards to what was happening next to him! At this moment, Venerable White was sitting right in the middle of the vast desert, and next to him was something like a bunch of 3D holograms. There was the image of a beautiful place that seemed the holy land of cultivatorsthere was the image of an oddly shaped monster beast, a formidable battle going on amongst cultivators, and many different and mysterious magical treasures. These images quickly flashed before Venerable White, but they vanished just as quickly. Outside the circle enclosing the 3D hologram was a vast, endless desert. Following the fluctuations in Venerable Whites thoughts, the desert kept getting bigger, and bigger... He could create or destroy a myriad of worlds with just a single thought! Upon reaching the rank of a Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable, whenever the cultivator was deep in meditation, just a thought alone could stir the spiritual energy within his body, creating a huge impact on the real world, creating an illusory reality that was connected to the real world, but was at the same time detached from it. Illusory reality was similar to an illusion, but a notch more complicated. It was still fake though, since it did not exist in the real world as an actual entity. However, its existence was very real... in the sense that one could reach out their hands to touch all of the things within the illusory reality. They would not feel or seem different from real ordinary items. In ancient times, there was a Seven Stage Spiritual Venerable who inadvertently created a huge illusion that became a bustling town while he was contemplating really hard over a problem. Countless people resided in it and communicated with one another. However, once the Seven Stage Spirit Venerable solved the problem, the huge illusion disappeared without a trace, and the legends about ghost towns were born in the ancient times from this kinds of events. With regards to the most well-known illusory reality, it would be that other one that happened way back in ancient times. In ancient times, there was a medium-sized sect named Crystal-clear Water Pavilion. The pavilion master Fairy Chu was a gentle and friendly Sixth Stage True Monarch. Under her guidance, the entire Crystal-clear Water Pavilion led a life that was at peace with the world. However, one day, the Crystal-clear Water Pavilion got involved in a fight with a large sect of cultivators. The whole Crystal-clear Water Pavilion got wiped outapart from pavilion master Fairy Chu, nobody survived. In the midst of despair, Fairy Chu got promoted to Seventh Stage Spirit Venerable. Thereafter, her extreme despair powered the spiritual energy within her body, and actually created a complete Crystal-clear Water Pavilionthe disciples within the sect continued their lively and jovial chats with one another, just like how it was before their death; they practiced hard together, leading a life that was at peace with the world... Several hundred years later, there were a few cultivators who chanced upon the Crystal-clear Water Pavilion and received a warm reception from the disciples of the sect. These five cultivators could not even see through the illusory reality, and only after they went back to their own sects and talked about the Crystal-clear Water Pavilion did they find out the truth from the records of their sect. Fairy Chu continued to live in the fantasy she created. A thought can create myriad worlds. As long as a Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable was willing to, they could create imaginary men, things, and creatures, and even make them live on forever. However, the illusory reality was after all an illusion. Even if one could touch the people inside, feel their warmth and energy, they were ultimately nothing but a fantasy. This was exactly Venerable Whites state at this moment. While he was training, he subconsciously thought about several things that happened in the past, and these things transformed into an illusory reality with the help of his strong spiritual energy. The deepest and most cherished memory etched within his mind transformed into that vast desert that wove into the real world. The desert, the white horse, the young man in a green robethey were all part of his childhood memories... As long as Venerable White remained in secluded cultivation or at least continued his current train of thoughts, that desert and the hologram next to him would not disappear. Doudou knew thatthat was why he simply lay there, waiting for Venerable White to quickly end his seclusion. ?????? Song Shuhang was already numb as he lay on the sand to catch his breath. The young man with the white horse had already looked for him seven times; first it was fist techniques, then saber techniques, then sword technique, then cudgel techniques, finally leg techniques, and iron staff techniques. In every single session, he used new tactics to torture him. That being said... Song Shuhang also benefited from these sessions. "Seven times in total, shouldnt it be sufficient by now?" Mumbled Song Shuhang. At this time, the melodious ting-a-ling echoed once againa young man in a robe leading a white horse was approaching in the distance... Again? What is he gonna come up with this time? "Little White, where did you run off to, I thought you lost your way." The young man in a green robe cheerfully ran toward Song Shuhang after saying the same lines as before. Thereafter, the young man pulled his horse aside and asked Song Shuhang, "Little White, shall we practice hammer techniques?" While he was speaking, he drew out two huge hammers from the back of the horse. Sabers, spears, and cudgel aside... why would a cultivator need a hammer? Which sect does this weapon belong to? This fighting style is extremely lame! After letting his thoughts run wild, Song Shuhang reached out his hands and said, "No way, I am very tired. Can we rest for a bit?" Song Shuhang was only making a random suggestion as he assumed that the young man clad in green would still throw the hammer toward him before attacking again, leaving him with no choice but to retaliate. Little did he expect the young man to make a puzzled expression, followed by saying, "Rest?" Thereafter, he threw both hammers to the side and rushed to Song Shuhang with a happy expression, saying, "So, even Little White knows what rest is? Alright, lets take a rest for a bit, shall we?" The f*ck... so "rest" is the magical word? The young man sat next to Song Shuhang and laughed without saying a word; he seemed to be enjoying this short period of break. Just like that, they sat for about ten minutes or so. The young man suddenly turned his head to Song Shuhang and his eyes lit up! Song Shuhang, who was being stared at, felt uneasy. "Little White, you sure look handsome!" The young man smiled. Song Shuhangs hair stood on end! Even though he knew that the Little White he was referring to was not himself, but when he said you look handsome with those eyes, Song Shuhang could still feel goosebumps appearing. "Little White, when your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me?" Asked the young man out of the blue. "No way!" Song Shuhang immediately rejected without any hesitation. "You dont want to? Then, Little White, can you grow long hair? I feel that youd definitely look good with long hair!" Continued the young man, remaining undaunted. "I dont want to, definitely dont want to!" Song Shuhang crossed his arms, and rejected once again with all his might. "You can? Great, I really wanna see you with long hair as soon as possible." The young mans face was filled with joy. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ...It turned out that the young man wasnt having a conversation with Song Shuhang. From the start, he was just talking to a person named Little White. At this moment, Song Shuhang had a WTF expression as if he had just seen Doudous erotic pictures. But come to think of it, when he scrutinized the young man, for some reason he seemed to bear some resemblance to Venerable White? ?????? "Achoo! Whos cursing me?" Doudou touched his nose and stretched his body. The nearby young man was happily using the hammer to hit him all over the body, making "clang clang" sounds as if hitting metal. Doudou moaned, saying, "To the left, to the left... oh~ just like that, use a little more strength~ it feels really good~" ?????? On another side. Penniless Thief Sects Little Candy went crazy, "Bring it on! I will fight you to death!" The lost technique Shadowless Hand was pushed to the limit and she had gained the upper hand. "Hehe, Little White, you are really awesome." Even though that young man was on the losing end, he did not panic and calmly attacked. "Little White your sister, Little White your sister!" Little Candy got mad. "Hehe, Little White, I am about to counterattack!" The young man suddenly exploded with enough strength to easily match her power. Young Mistress Candys face was full of tears. ?????? Meanwhile, at the top of the huge building across Medicine Masters multi-storied building, there were two figures. One of them belonged to Branch Leader Jing Mo, whose head was full of silvery spiky hair, and the other belonged to Manager Chen. Branch Leader Jing Mo looked at Medicine Masters multi-storied building and asked in a deep voice, "This is the place?" "Yes, Branch Leader. That is the residence of Stressed by a Mountain of Books and his senior. There is a defensive formation put in place next to the house. It seems like that is their temporary operating base," Manager Chen replied carefully. Yesterday, Branch Leader Jing Mo rode on his flying sword all night without rest directly to the area of Jiangnan with Manager Chen. "Also, our informants have already confirmed the death of Cultivator Sunflower. His last known location was in a small alley. There were signs of a battle in that alley and thereafter, Cultivator Sunflower disappeared without a trace there." Manager Chen explained the latest news in detail. Lastly, he took out a bunch of keys and gave it to Branch Leader Jing Mo, "Finally, Branch Leader, these are the keys for that multi-storied building." This was the key to the gate of Medicine Masters multi-storied buildingthe lock on that gate was destroyed by Venerable White and Song Shuhang had already asked someone to fix it. The Limitless Demon Sects informants, who were spying on that building in the dark, secretly used some trick on the repairmans body and managed to obtain a set of keys. Branch Leader Jing Mo kept the keys and nodded, saying, "You did well. Lets not make a move for the time being, and wait till we have recovered some of our energy before probing them." Manager Chen heaved a sigh of reliefBranch Leader didnt threw a fit and he avoided getting beaten up. "Well leave first," Branch Leader Jing Mo brought Manager Chen with him and they rode on the flying sword, disappearing from the Jiangnan area. ?????? However, Manager Chen failed to notice that before Branch Leader Jing Mo left, he secretly tossed out a wooden figurine, and left it behind with the keys. After they flew far from the area, the wooden figurine started to transform into a likeness of Branch Leader Jing Mo. This was not his real body. It was just a clone that was linked with his five senses, similar to an unmanned spy drone of the modern era, except that it had way more functions. This wooden figurine started moving and leapt down from that building across the street, heading towards Medicine Masters multi-storied building. When it arrived at the gate, it stopped and observed the surroundings before taking out the keys and swiftly opening the door, heading straight into the house. In the next moment, when it turned around, Branch Leader Jing Mo who was controlling it was completely dumbfounded... Chapter 187: This is like hitting someone who is already down! Chapter 187: This is like hitting someone who is already down! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Branch Leader Jing Mo was dumbfounded. Moreover, he was super dumbfounded. "Did I open the door the wrong way?" Jing Mo muttered to himself. After opening the door that led to the courtyard, I stepped inside. However, why did I end up in this big desert? Does it mean that I inadvertently activated the formation protecting the courtyard? He quickly turned his head and looked at the main door behind him. As expected... it wasnt there anymore. Tsk. Theyre really careful. They unexpectedly set up the defensive formation like that. Luckily, I only used the magical wooden figurine to come inside, and my main body is still safe, Branch Leader Jing Mo thought. But at this time, Branch Leader Jing Mos main body, which was riding the flying sword, suddenly frozehe had lost contact with the wooden figurine and couldnt share his five senses with it anymore. Unexpectedly, that desert could cut off any and every connection with the external world. Damn it. They just have too many tricks up their sleeve. But the wooden figurine wasnt merely a magical puppet that could be operated from long distance. If you wanted to use it, you would have to pour your true qi and mental energy inside it. Therefore, even if it had lost contact with the main body, the wooden figurine could still move. Also, it could see, hear, and record all that data. Once the connection with the main body was reestablished, it would pass down every information it had recorded. However, it wasnt devoid of dangers. If the cultivator was controlling the wooden figurine from long distance, he could make it hide and avoid getting caught up in trouble. But if the wooden figurine was acting on its own, it could rely only on its instinct. Moreover, it would even faithfully record negative things like pain and mental attacks and transmit them to the owner when the connection was reestablished. For example, if the wooden figurine were to be stabbed with a sword, once the connection was reestablished, the owner would feel as if they were stabbed with a sword. How to put it, there is only a handful of things in the world that dont have any weakness. The wooden figurine was a low-level magical treasure of the body cloning type. The fact that it could share its five senses with the owner was already quite good. As a matter of fact, the only reason the wooden figurine was so cheap was because of this flaw. Thats why even cultivators of the Fourth Stage could afford it. ?????? The wooden figurine, which had now assumed Branch Leader Jing Mos appearance, was roaming around in the desert. At this time, a young man in green clothes approached it while pulling along his white horse. "Little White, where did you run off to, I thought you lost your way." The young man cheerfully ran toward the figurine while repeating the same sentence as usual. Then, he threw a hammer toward it and, all excited, he said, "Come, lets practice hammer techniques!" The wooden figurine didnt even have the time to move when the young man in green clothes pounded it with the hammer... the precious wooden figurine was flattened to the ground! But the young man didnt stop. He kept hitting the wooden figurines body with his hammer, producing a "bang bang" sound time and again. After hitting it for an hour... The young man said with a bright smile, "Aye aye, Little White, todays training concludes here. Ill look for you tomorrow and we can play together again!" Thereafter, he mounted his horse and disappeared on the horizon with a ting-a-ling sound which kept echoing from the horses bell. What he left behind was the poor wooden figurine, now lying on the ground, twitching and severely damaged. Afterward, everything became silent. Only the parts of the core that contained the information were still emitting a weak light. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once the connection with the main body was reestablished, it would transmit everything it had experienced just now to its owner, completing its mission... ?????? 11 PM. The holograms near Venerable White started to disappear. Even the vast desert started to slowly retract. Venerable White was about to stop cultivating. Doudou, who was lying on his stomach in the middle of the desert, rolled his eyes, "Its finally over." Luckily, there was a powerful formation outside Medicine Masters house. This stopped the illusory reality created by Venerable White from overflowing in the surrounding area. Otherwise, the entire Jiangnan College Town would have been engulfed by the desert... and who knows what might have happened at that point. Maybe rivers of blood would flow, and the next day many of the citizens would be found dead. That would be quite scary! Doudou made up his mind. Tomorrow, he would strengthen the defensive barrier around Medicine Masters house. Actually, it may be better to add ten more layers for extra safety. Who knew what Venerable White might do? ?????? 11:23 PM Venerable White opened his eyes. He had a smile plastered all over his face as he stretched himself, "It sure feels good!" When he opened his eyes, the desert and the young man with the white horse had both disappeared. ?????? At the same time, Song Shuhang felt the world become dark. He had returned to the real world. The moon and the stars were shining brightly in the sky. It was already late evening. He was still standing in front of the entrance, and the evening wind was blowing on his face; it was quite refreshing. "Im back?" Song Shuhang muttered. He dragged along his exhausted body and decided to go on the third floor to look for Doudou and find out what had just happened. At this time, he noticed that there was a broken wooden figurine under his feet. He conveniently picked it up and brought it on the third floor with him. ?????? On the third floor. Young Mistress Candy was weakly lying down on the floor, silently crying. The pain she was feeling right now couldnt be described with mere words. Since the day she was born, she had never suffered like this. The nearby Doudou quickly plugged the computers power plug into an electric socket on the wall and went online. Soon after, Doudous eyes also became teary, "My Overlord Set!" ?????? In the Jiangnan area, in the middle of a hotel. Branch Leader Jing Mo, who was sitting cross-legged and recovering his energy, fiercely opened his eyes. Both his eyes almost popped out and were now completely covered with a web of thin, red veins. He tightly grasped the bed sheet with his hands and let out an agonized scream! He had just reestablished the connection with the wooden figurine when the pain of being hit in the face with a hammer kicked in. But that wasnt all. Next, his entire body was mercilessly battered with the huge hammer, and this continued for a whole hour! The pain was simply unbearable! You dirty pig! After one hit, the wooden figurine was already broken! But you... you kept hitting it for a whole hour! Isnt it the same as hitting someone who is already down? Only a bored sadist would be capable of doing something like this. Otherwise, who else would hit a broken wooden figurine for a whole hour with a hammer? You could have destroyed it directly, but you deliberately kept the core that contained the data intact, right? "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Branch Leader Jing Mo painfully shouted. "Stressed by a Mountain of Books, Ill rememberouchthis enmity! Ouch~ Ill remember it!!!" Branch Leader Jing Mo said, his anger rising to the heavens. ?????? Several minutes later. Song Shuhang learned from Doudou that the desert was inadvertently created by Venerable White after he started his cultivation session. Shuhang didnt know how to express his current feelings. Because at this point, even his current feelings had fallen apart. Doudou patted him and tried to console him. Then, he pointed at Young Mistress Candy that was lying on the kitchen floor, crying. "At least youre still fine. Look at her pitiful state instead." Song Shuhang shot a look at Young Mistress Candythis girl had recovered with great difficulty from the interrogation. And now, she had to experience all this; this was just too cruel! As if she had felt Song Shuhangs gaze, Young Mistress Candy raised her head and looked at him with her teary and lovely eyes, letting out a giggle. Its over. This time, she really lost her mind, Song Shuhang thought. Just when he was thinking this, Venerable White came over while stretching himself and said to Song Shuhang with a smile, "Youve come back. Shuhang, how did the test go?" "It went well thanks to Senior Whites blessing," Song Shuhang said cautiously. Senior Whites entire body was a weapon of mass destruction. When he was inside the statue, he released his charm, captivating a lot of people. When he was in a daze, he would suddenly stumble, creating huge craters. When he was in a normal state, he would still give birth to many strange phenomena with his random luck. And when he was cultivating, he unconsciously created a huge desert... "Why are you looking at me like that?" Venerable White scanned himself and noticed that there wasnt anything strange about him. And the most fearful thing is that... he isnt even aware of how dangerous he is! "Its nothing. Senior White, you seem to be in high spirits after coming out of secluded meditation today!" Song Shuhang cautiously replied. He was afraid that Senior White would have a mood swing, sending them back into the desert again. Hmm... the desert wasnt even that bad. If he were to end up in the depths of the sea instead, he would directly drown. "Haha. You also feel this way? When I closed up today, I recalled many interesting things. It felt very good. Cultivating is really the best," Venerable White laughed heartily. Then, he went into the kitchen and said, "Little Candy, what about dinner?" "Sniff, sniff... Ill get to work immediately," Young Mistress Candy said, aggrieved. "Why are you crying?" Venerable White asked, somewhat confused. "Its nothing, its nothing. Sand must have gotten into my eyes; it was quite painful," Young Mistress Candy wasnt a fool and made the same decision as Shuhang. She didnt want to upset Venerable White. ?????? Song Shuhang didnt cultivate and directly went to sleep. He was so tired that he didnt have the strength to practice. The next day, early morning. Song Shuhang got up very early. After practicing the fist technique a few times, he hurried to schoolhe was afraid that Senior White would casually start cultivating. If he were to be trapped in that desert again, he could forget about arriving for the test in time. When he arrived at school, he discovered that Tubo, Gao Moumou, and Li Yangde were already there, chatting. "Ah? How come you came so quickly today?" Song Shuhang asked. Gao Moumou pushed up his glasses and said, "Tubo couldnt sleep. Therefore, he pulled us here too. Because we have to stick together through thick and thin." "Haha," Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. This was indeed Tubos style. He shifted the topic and asked, "What were you talking about?" "We were discussing the damage caused by demand and supply," said Tubo in a serious tone. "Shuhang, there are around 300 million students in China, right?" "I dont know. However, Chinas population is above 1 billion people. So, I guess there should be around 300 million students," Song Shuhang replied. "So, lets assume there are 300 million students. Also, lets assume that every student will take the test for five subjects. For every subject, we will need two examination papers. And every year, we have to take these tests twice. This means that there is a consumption of 6 billion examination papers every year! Now, lets assume that a tree can produce 1500 examination papers. 6 billion examination papers will need around 4 million trees! This number is enough to fill Beijing completely! Therefore, for the sake of further developing the low-carbon economy, we must refuse to take exams! As long as there is no demand, there will be no supply, therefore the nature wont be ruined!" "..." Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Dont worry, Tubo. In the future, theyll slowly start to use computers to do tests. They wont use up too many trees." "Bastard!" Tubo cursed. Chapter 188: The disciple of a Daoist Priest is a Great Master Chapter 188: The disciple of a Daoist Priest is a Great Master Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang breezed through the exam in the morning, as usual. Since he had free time, he opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group chat to take a look. Within the chat records, there was a selfie sent by Fairy Lychee that was so beautiful that no words could describe it. She seemed to have moved to a new immortal cave today, hence she took many selfies in a row, and every single one of them was pleasing to both the eyes and the heart. Below were the praises given by seniors within the group that were online. But without the leaders of the lurker army, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, the Nine Provinces Number One Group had been a lot quieter on the whole. Once Song Shuhang went online, True Monarch Yellow Mountain noticed him immediately. True Monarch Yellow Mountain quickly asked, "Little Friend Shuhang, has Venerable White been doing well these days?" "Yeah, hes been doing well, everythings going well," replied Song Shuhang. At the same time, his mind started filling with images of yesterdays arduous desert experience and said, "However, ever since he got promoted to a Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable, he had also gained an illusory reality skillthat skill is certainly powerful, extremely amazing!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent a ???? emoji. Recently, he felt exceptionally upset whenever he talked to Song Shuhang. It seemed to him that Song Shuhang was always in hot water, and his everyday life revolved around life and death situations. ?????? At this time, Senior Medicine Master, who was thousands of miles away, calmly closed his phone. When he noticed that Song Shuhang went online, he wanted to send a message to ask if everything was alright and notify him that within these few days, he would make a trip back to his place. But his typing speed was too slow... Just when he had finished typing half of it, Song Shuhang said that Senior White had grasped the illusory reality skill. Hence, Medicine Master backspaced all the words he had painstakingly typed. Then, he continued to lurk silently, pretending he did not see Song Shuhang appearing online. After he closed his phone, he called out, "Purple Mist, are you there?" "Im always here," Riverly Purple Mists faint voice came from downstairs, At this moment she was in a daze, looking at the computer screenwhat the screen showed was the scene of Medicine Master carefully closing his phone. Yeah, Riverly Purple Mist had installed a hidden camera in the house, one of those advanced ones; she even added all kinds of magic onto it. Medicine Master had yet to find out about it. With a disciple like her, Medicine Master must be having a hard time, in more than one sense. "In a while, I have a guest coming overone of my longtime friends. Go buy something to eat and after that, retrieve a jug of our best celestial wine. "Celestial wine?" Riverly Purple Mist nodded her head slightly. It was a very valuable medicinal wine, even Medicine Master normally couldnt bring himself to drink too much of it. This time. he was even willing to bring it out to entertain a friend. Judging from the looks of it, this person must have quite an important place in Medicine Masters heart. "Is your friend a man or a woman?" Asked Riverly Purple Mistthis was the key question! "A man!" Medicine Master calmly repliedhe had already gotten used to being asked that, so his reply was fast and steady. "Alright, I will get it done right away," Riverly Purple Mist replied as she switched her computer off. ?????? Not long later, Medicine Masters friend arrived. He was a Daoist with a demeanor of a transcendent being, having white hair with a ruddy complexion, and wearing Daoist clothing. His was a Daoist whose name was registered in the Chinese records. Hence, on a daily basis, he could wear Daoist clothing out in the open. Upon entering, he laughed loudly and said, "Medicine Master, Ive arrived." Medicine Master went up to him and gave him a warm hug. After they both got seated, Riverly Purple Mist was on her best behavior as she served them wine. In front of outsiders, she had always shown Medicine Master due respect, and performed her well-behaved and obedient disciple act well. "Celestial wine. Wu Yinzi, its your favorite one," Medicine Master raised his glass and clinked glasses with Daoist Priest Wu Yinzi. "Hehe, I can only taste the celestial wine at nowhere else but your place," Wu Yinzi had a melancholic look on his face. After three rounds, Wu Yinzi was slightly tipsy and said, "Medicine Master, you managed to retain your youthful looks, but I, on the other hand, have really aged." Medicine Masters hand stiffened a little, and he lightly let out a sigh. Wu Yinzi and Medicine Master were of the same generation, but when it came to talent, he was a notch higher than Medicine Master. It was just that, in his early years, Wu Yinzi suffered a life-threatening injury that critically damaged his foundation and decreased his lifespan. He was stuck in the Fourth Stage Realm, without any progress in the past couple hundred of years. If Wu Yinzi couldnt think of a way to promote his cultivation, his lifespan may end. "You dont have to feel sad for me. Its been so many years, Ive already come to terms with it," Wu Yinzi laughed and nodded slightly at Riverly Purple Mist who was serving him wine. He then changed the topic and said, "Your disciple Purple Mist is really lovely." Riverly Purple Mist smiled, feeling pleased with herself. Medicine Master laughed as well. "I just recently accepted a disciple who keeps giving me a lot of problems and a headache, I want to beat him so badly!" When talking about his own disciple, his face looked constipated. "Wu Yinzi, since when did you accept a disciple?" Medicine Master was puzzled. "It was more than ten years agoI bumped into a suitable candidate who could inherit my legacy," recalled Wu Yinzi." You know my condition, Ive been looking for a suitable candidate who could inherit my legacy for a long time, but I couldnt find any suitable disciples. Since I do not have much time left, and managed to meet one with much difficulty, so regardless of the consequences, I just accepted him." Regardless of the consequences? Medicine Master got even more puzzled and asked, "Whats wrong with this disciple?" "Well... hes a westerner. But after becoming my disciple, he settled down in China," Wu Yinzi sighed. "Yeah, it is somewhat unusual, after all, we have never accepted any westerners as disciples. However, your situation is special, Im sure everyone can understand," Medicine Master nodded. Just that, even though hes a westerner, he shouldnt have caused so much headache and trouble for Wu Yinzi, right? "I accepted that fool as my disciple first, and was about to pass down my cultivation techniques to him to build a foundation at least. Do you know what he said?" Wu Yinzi finished the cup of wine and said, "That fool said: Isnt Chinas martial art Shaolin? He said he wanted to learn Shaolin martial arts! Golden Shield, Iron Cloth! And the Seventy-Two Arts of Shaolin!" Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Medicine Masters face twitched. "I was so mad that I beat him up badlyI am a Daoist Priest!" Said Wu Yinzi, clenching his teeth. "But did you know? After I beat that fool up, he actually went to the barbers the same night and shaved his entire head bald, then happily came up to methink about it, a western monk within my Daoist sect. If not for my good reputation, this fool would have already been kicked out by the other members of the sect a long time ago! For the sake of passing on my legacy, I tolerated his antics. After I made him practice, he managed to build a decent foundation with much difficulty. Thereafter, I formally arranged an apprenticeship ceremony to accept him as the disciple whom I will pass on my skills to. But do you know what condition that fool brought up? He told me to burn scars on his head, saying: dont all monks have to officially receive circular burn marks? Circular scars, have you seen any Daoist members with circular burn marks?! Eventually, this fool pestered me for a whole year! I couldnt take it any longer and just burned four marks on him." At this moment, Wu Yinzis made a facial expression as if he didnt want to live anymore, and said, "However, this fool said that, According to TV, dont monks have six circular burn marks? And insisted that I add two more. I was so angry, I beat him up on the spot. Thereafter... the next day, that fool went and added two more himself! I beat him up once again! Forget about that... after much difficulty, he managed to reach the realm of three apertures. But I really couldnt tolerate this torture any longer, so I arranged for a ceremony to end his apprenticeship and let him leave. Originally, our sect requires a disciple to reach the Third Stage before they can leave, but the sect head was so tired of his presence and wanted him out of sight and mind that he arranged for that ceremony with me. On that day, I gave him a magical Daoist robe to keep him safe, coupled with a magic sword. But that fool... on that very day, he went to add the outer layer of the kasaya[1] to the Daoist robe! And, he secretly looked for the sect members to exchange the flying sword for a crappy vajra. I almost went insane out of anger! And so, I beat him up once again. [ED/N: Vajra is a weapon] A few years later, I went to meet him. That fool had learnt Buddhist scriptures, and even got a ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. He also helped many lost souls cross over to the other side, and thus accumulated a lot virtuous light from these charitable deeds. If not for his foundation, who wouldnt regard him as a Buddhist disciple?! I absolutely am too ashamed to bring him back to our sect!" As he spoke, Wu Yinzi once again filled his cup to the brim. This disciple actually practiced both Daoism and Buddhism? Daoist on the inside and Buddhist on the outside? Upon hearing the full story, the corner of Medicine Masters mouth twitched even more. Is there such a coincidence in this world? He thought about how Song Shuhang once told him about the incident where a western monk confessed to a gruesome murder in the train and got gloriously arrested... That western monk, could it be his friends disciple? At this moment, Medicine Master innocently asked, "Wu Yinzi, what happened to your fool of a disciple?" "Not too long ago, he went to jail." Wu Yinzi clenched his teeth and said, "Not too long ago, for some reason, he got himself in jail. Once I heard about the news, I used my connections and tried to get him out. But who would have known that he got addicted to the life in jail and refused to get out, saying he wanted to complete his jump through the dragon gate and advance to Second Stage before hes willing to get out. I am so mad! This time, when he comes out, I will capture him and beat him for 10 days and 10 nights for sure!" Medicine Master lifted his head, and looked like he was sighinghe could not take it any longer, if he did not lift his head, he was afraid he might burst out laughing in front of his good friend. It would be too impolite. Needless to say, Wu Yinzis disciple was that western monk mentioned by Song Shuhang. What a coincidence~ ?????? Time flew, another day of exams ended. Song Shuhang went home and carefully opened the main gate. He did not immediately enterhe popped in his head to take a glimpse around, and after seeing that everything in the backyard was normal, he secretly heaved a sigh. Thereafter, he stretched half of his body into the house, with one hand still holding onto the main gate. After making sure that everything was safe and sound, he entered the house with ease. "Little Friend Shuhang, youre back," Venerable White was in the yard. He seemed to have been waiting for Song Shuhangs return. Song Shuhang stiffened and then smiled, "Senior, youre not practicing today?" "Im already done." Venerable White smiled and said, "Shuhang, which cultivation techniques have you learned? Ive been imposing on you for the past few days, so I was thinking of helping you with practice today!" Shuhang rejoiced upon hearing that! [1] ED/N: Kasaya is a buddhist outer garb. Also, some readers have problems with formatting (<<>> thing) so weve changed it too, as apparent in the following paragraph. Chapter 189: Daoist technique, Daoist technique! Chapter 189: Daoist technique, Daoist technique! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "I have learned the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and the ?True Self Meditation Technique?," Song Shuhang truthfully replied. After thinking for a bit, he added, "Perhaps, I also studied a bit of the ?Flaming Saber Technique??" Venerable White nodded. Song Shuhang had only learned basic cultivation techniques. If that is the case, I might as well make his foundation stronger by helping him with the aspects hes lacking in. For a cultivator, apart from basic body refining technique and meditation technique, one should also master a quick movement technique. Also, since Song Shuhang had already successfully built his foundation and opened the second aperture, the Eye Aperture, there was sufficient qi and blood energy within his body to learn it; aside from that, he also had the ghost spirit. Hence, he should be able to learn another basic Daoist technique that used qi and blood energyfor example, Lightning Palm and other such basic techniques that only depended on qi and blood were very suitable for the present Song Shuhang. Additionally, the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? should probably have an upgraded complementary technique, right? Venerable White thought to himself. But as for this complementary technique, he had to ask about it in the group chat or go to the Daily Cultivators trading section to find out. In that case, I shall teach Song Shuhang a quick movement technique, together with the Lightning Palm. A cultivators quick movement technique was not only for dodging attacks and moving quickly. It wasnt as simple as that. When used, the quick movement technique could help in tempering the body, just like jogging would help one become fit. Once a cultivator was used to the quick movement technique and infused it into their daily life, every step they took would be equal to practicing. Even though such a method would be less effective when compared to specific techniques focused on body refining, itd still help one reach the same goal bit by bit. "Come with me!" Venerable White grabbed Song Shuhang and they flew off on the flying sword that came out of his sleeve, a layer of light appearing beneath their feet as they were dragged up into the skies. Doudou, who was in the room, secretly heaved a sigh. Thereafter, he temporarily quit the game and strengthened the defensive formation that was protecting the building. He was going to add at least tenif not twentynew layers to the defensive formation before Venerable Whites return. Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy placed her hands together before her and actually started mumbling a prayerbut no one knew what she was praying for... ?????? Venerable White brought Song Shuhang deep into the forest behind Jiangnan College Town, and looked for an open area without anyones presence before landing. Song Shuhang was baffled and asked, "Senior, what are we doing here?" "This is an open area, so I am able to show you a few types of quick movement techniques cultivators use. You observe first, then pick the one you want to learn," answered Venerable White with a laugh. Quick movement technique? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up, "Stepping on snow without leaving a trace behind? Becoming like a dragonfly, skimming on the surface of the water?" "Yeah, you can achieve such things via these techniques. But there are several types of quick movement techniquesthere are some which you might not even need. Some of them focus on dodging, some focus on speed, others focus on maneuverability, some are for masking ones presence to avoid detection, some allow one to shapeshift into ghosts, monsters, and other bizarre things. For now, just watch carefully," smiled Venerable White. After finishing his sentence, he used some weird footwork, and after taking five steps, layers of mirage appeared next to himthey were strange and beautiful. Additionally... Venerable White looked very graceful, as though he was dancing. It was a beautiful sight. "This is an illusory form footwork. It belongs to the category of the strange and unfathomable," Venerable White explained. Thereafter, his appearance started to twist; his footsteps got heavier and he took one quick step. A whizzing sound could be heard, and after that, he suddenly appeared behind Song Shuhang, giving him a huge scare. "This is Instantaneous Body Shifting. For the sake of showing it to you, I intentionally slowed down. If I used it for real, you would only be able to watch me suddenly disappear before flashing right before your eyes again. This belongs to the speed category," continued Venerable White. Thereafter, Venerable White displayed a fierce and powerful technique that was a threatening attack-type footwork. He explained, "This is one of Buddhisms footwork techniques, called Tiger Subduing Footwork. It seems ferocious and powerful, but in reality, it possesses countless variations. Tough on the outside, gentle on the inside. It belongs to a subcategory of the maneuverability category. It allows you to defend and attack; its very useful for a newbie cultivator like you." When Song Shuhang first saw it, he felt it was very domineering and majestic. But when he heard Venerable White say that it was a Buddhist technique, he suddenly thought of his True Self whose muscles have become more defined as of late, and whose hair had become a lot shorter. If he were to learn the Tiger Subduing Footwork, wouldnt his True Self become bald? "And then, this one is a stealth-type footwork that I learned a long time ago, called Shadow Stealth." As Venerable White was speaking, he stood under the shade of a huge tree, and after he made some movements, his whole being suddenly disappeared. Thereafter, he came out from under the shade and said, "But, in order to use this technique, you need to stand in a shadow of something. It has more limitations compared to the rest. Apart from these, I have another footwork you can learn, hmm... its a technique I learned from a wandering scholar of the Erudite School through an equal exchange. Its called ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?instead of reading ten thousand books, why not travel ten thousand miles and learn from experience? is the meaning behind its name. Yeah, the techniques of the Erudite School are filled with all kinds of infinite explanations since those guys like to preach a lot. But, this technique is pretty decent for a beginner, its suitable for long-distance raids. You can walk thousands of miles without feeling tired. Furthermore, just like its name, when youve walked over ten thousand miles and are familiar with the technique, this ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? is quite good when it comes to dodging within a small area; also, when youve completed another several tens of thousands of miles, you would be able to feel your body becoming as light as a swallow and even become like a dragonfly skimming on the surface of the water. In short, this is Ten Thousand Mile Journey. The longer and further your journey is, the more powerful this technique is." While speaking, Venerable White started demonstrating this technique for Song Shuhang. Initially, when he started walking, he looked just like any normal person. His steps were not particularly quick... but, upon further scrutiny, Song Shuhang realized that Venerable Whites advancing speed was extremely fastat least a few times faster than if Song Shuhang himself were to sprint with all his might. Furthermore, when Venerable White was walking, countless changes were happening to his body. After his demonstration was complete, Venerable White went back and asked Song Shuhang, "So, which footwork have you decided to learn?" "Senior, can I choose more than one?" Song Shuhang felt that each technique had its own pros and it was hard to pick only one from the bunch! "Dont be greedy," Venerable White smiled. "Based on your current cultivation, learning too many types of footwork requires too much time, and this would only hold you back and slow down your progress. Right now, the best thing for you to do is to pick only one kind of footwork and practice hard. When youve reached the Second Stage and after your qi and blood have become true qi, then you can consider learning a few more kinds of footwork to aid you and help you increase your agility. Song Shuhang nodded and started to ponder. The Buddhist Tiger Subduing Footwork isnt worth considering much... unless there really isnt any better choice. Shadow Stealth has too many limitations, making it unsuitable as the main footwork to practice; I can consider learning it in the future as an add-on. Even though Illusory Form Footwork feels bizarre and mysterious... it pales in comparison when being compared to the remaining two techniques. Finally, its down to Instantaneous Body Shifting and Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk. ?Instantaneous Body Shifting? was a very strong footwork technique without a doubt. Speed trumped everything else. Think about itinstantaneously shifting your body behind your enemy and stabbing them. This was a very practical footwork technique. Just that, at the start, it put a lot of strain on ones body, hence continuous usage would be rather troublesome. As for the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, it didnt give one as much advantage compared to the former, but its other aspects were pretty good, and it had a lot of room for upgrading. After considering carefully, Song Shuhang asked Venerable White for his opinion, "Senior White, what would you recommend me?" "Hmm, if it were up to me, it would be the Tiger Subduing Footwork. You have already learned the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?they fit pretty well with the Tiger Subduing Footwork," replied Venerable White after pondering. "I understand! Senior... I choose the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?!" Song Shuhang decided. "Eh? But the one I recommended was the ?Tiger Subduing Footwork?," said Venerable White. "Oh, no worries, Senior. The ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? is indeed not bad! I trust your judgment!" Song Shuhang said as he clenched his fist. "Ah... alright then. I will impart the footwork technique and chant for the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? to you," Venerable White laughed. He taught Song Shuhang the footwork technique and chant bit by bit, helping him understand it. Thereafter, he even guided Song Shuhang through the whole process and steps of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? once himself. After they were done, Venerable White asked him, "Have you memorized the steps?" "Yes, all of it," Song Shuhang nodded. He just had to add the chant together with the steps and get familiarized with it a few times, then he would be able to master it. "Go practice a few more times on your own. The ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? is a suitable technique to be infused into your daily life. Whenever you are walking, you can try to practice this technique. Get familiarized with it whenever you can," Venerable White smiled and sat at the side ,watching Song Shuhang practice the footwork technique. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Occasionally, he gave Song Shuhang some advice in the aspects he was lacking in, trying to help him perfect it. ?????? After Song Shuhang grasped the basics of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, it was almost 5 PM. He heaved a sigh and at the same time felt that the qi and blood within his aperture rose a little. He was very pleased. Venerable White clapped softly and said, "Very good. The rest is on you to practice and master it. Lastly, I have another Daoist technique I would like to teach you." "Daoist technique?!" Upon hearing this, Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Daoist techniques... well, hed initially thought that he had to wait at least till he reached the Second Stagewhen his qi and blood energy within his body has become true qito be capable of using Daoist techniques. Who would have known that one was able to use a Daoist technique in the First Stage Realm? "It is only a very basic, introductory Daoist technique. It cant kill or hurt anyone. But if you use it against ghosts and similar entities, it can be useful. It only needs qi and blood energy, as well as runes to activate it," replied Venerable White. "What Daoist technique is that?" Song Shuhang asked excitedlyever since he had gotten himself into the world of cultivators, even though he had already learned a lot and had seen lots of strange and mystical things, he had merely practiced a few simple martial arts techniques himself. "Lightning Palm, a basic technique to control lightning. When youre of a higher level, you can upgrade it to the Heavenly Lightning Palm. The upgraded versions power is pretty decent," explained Venerable White. The reason why he chose to teach Song Shuhang the Daoist technique Lightning Palm now was because he was preparing to bring that young lady from Penniless Thief Sect on a trip with him to retrieve back his flying Meteor Sword. Song Shuhang, on the other hand, was preparing to go to the neighboring city in the next two days to look for the ghost cultivatorsthe underlings of Altar Master. Their timings clashed, hence Venerable White was unable to accompany Song Shuhang to the neighboring city. Therefore, he chose to guide and teach him the lightning technique that was specialized in countering ghosts as a protective measure for Song Shuhang. Chapter 190: Cultivator-style bungee jump and a selfie with Venerable White Chapter 190: Cultivator-style bungee jump and a selfie with Venerable White Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu First, one had to concentrate the power of qi and blood on their index finger and draw the character on the palm of the other hand. Afterward, one would have to pour their mental energy into the drawn character and activate the power of qi and blood within it. And after shouting aloud Lightning Palm, lightning would appear in the middle of the palm! Moreover, the character was quite easy to draw. It only consisted of seven not too difficult strokes. It sounded quite simple, right? However, if one wanted to use the Lightning Palm correctly... first, one needed a sufficient quantity of qi and blood in their body. Then, it was necessary to draw the thunder character on ones hand and activate it with their mental energy. Otherwise, one could forget about being able to use it! Only after satisfying all the conditions listed aboveor rather, only after opening the Eye Aperturewould a cultivator have enough qi and blood to use the Lightning Palm. And only around two times at that. But if it was someone like Shuhang, who had built his foundation with a good cultivation technique, he should be able to use it four to five times. And if we include the additional spiritual energy from the ghost spirit, he could use it up to ten times without too much trouble. With Senior Whites guidance, Song Shuhang learned how to draw the character. Then, after drawing the character on the palm of his left hand, he operated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and used his mental energy to activate the power of qi and blood within it. "Lightning Palm!" Song Shuhang lightly shouted. The character in the center of his palm started to become hot. Next, a ball of golden lightning appeared in the middle of his palm, issuing a crackling noise. The size of this lightning ball wasnt big. It was more or less as big as a small bowl. Song Shuhang cautiously asked, "Senior White, I wont electrocute myself, right?" "Dont worry. As long as you dont touch it with your other hand, nothing will happen to you!" Senior White said with a smile. "How strong is it?" Song Shuhang asked again. Venerable White pointed at a nearby rock and said, "Try it out yourself." Song Shuhang approached the rock and hit it with his left hand. "Boom!" When his palm hit the rock, it left a hole the size of a basketball on it. Moreover, Song Shuhang didnt feel any resistance when he hit the rock with his palm! So this is what Senior White considers a weak technique? This level of power is already quite scary! Even if the opponent was a ferocious wild beast, this technique was enough to kill them! "Lightning-based techniques are very good to deal with ghosts. Even ghost of the Second Stage will turn into ashes after getting hit by the Lightning Palm," Venerable White explained. Lightning-based techniques are very good to deal with ghosts? Song Shuhang was moved. After finishing his exams tomorrow, he was planning to go to the Luo Xin street area in the neighboring city. A conflict with the remaining subordinates of Altar Master was inevitable. Altar Master himself was specialized in ghost techniques. Therefore, when dealing with his underlings, he would surely meet some ghosts. With the help of the Lightning Palm and the remaining evil-warding talisman, he could safely embark on this trip. "Senior, thank you," Song Shuhang felt Senior Whites goodwill. Venerable White slightly nodded, "Try it again. You have to master it properly!" Song Shuhang nodded and drew the character on his palm once again. And after using his mental energy to active it, he loudly shouted, "Lightning Palm!" A ball of lightning appeared once more in the center of his palm, making a crackling noise. This time, he didnt immediately attack. Instead, he carefully looked at itthere was really a ball of lightning in the center of his palm! What an incredible scene! Along with the crackling noise produced by the lightning, his heart couldnt help but speed up a bit. This was just too exciting! At this time, he involuntarily recalled a scene from long ago... these were the memories he had tried to forget with all his might. But today, they resurfaced due to the Lightning Palm. "Look at my Chidori!" "Im not afraid of you. I have my Raikiri!" "Hmph, you guys are nothing. My Fist of the Thunder God is way stronger than you! Fist of the God of Thunder, go! Uwoooh!" Aaah! Stop, stop, stop! Idiot! Idiot! Idiot! Why did I remember that stuff? This stuff is just too embarrassing! I want to die now! I have to forget it immediately! Quickly, get out of my mind! I feel ashamed just by recalling these memories... why cant I just forget them? I really wish my brain was like a hard disk. With that, I would be able to throw these embarrassing memories in the trash bin and delete them even from there! Song Shuhang fiercely shook his head, trying to scatter these thoughts that were distracting him. Then, he looked once again at the ball of lightning in the middle of his palm. It was really beautiful. "Crack crack crack." This is just like a dream. I would have never expected that one day I would be able to produce lightning from my hand. Its just like a dream coming true... not! I have to stop thinking in that direction! Song Shuhang raised his hand and attacked the rock once again! It looked as if this attack was aimed at those embarrassing memories! "Boom!" Another hole the size of a basketball appeared on the surface of the rock... "Huff!" Song Shuhang deeply exhaled. The nearby Venerable White curiously asked, "Where you troubled by some Inner Demon just now?" "No, I just remembered something that I was sure I had forgotten," Song Shuhang rubbed his face, "These memories from the past are too awful to recall them!" "Oh, everyone has those kinds of memories. Even if you cant bear to recall them right now, with the passage of time, youll start thinking that they werent that bad," Venerable White tried to comfort Song Shuhang by relying on his own experience. Song Shuhang nodded. Then, something went wrong with his brain as he said, "Memories such as... Little White, when your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me?" "Haha?" Venerable White turned his head. A gentle breeze started to blow over, making Senior Whites long black hair flutter in the wind. Song Shuhang felt that there was something wrong with this situation. Wait, what did I just say? At this time, Venerable White, who was standing in the breeze, brightly smiled. He looked like an elf standing in the wind. In an instant, myriads of other things in the world were overshadowed. In Song Shuhangs field of vision, everything turned black and white. Only Venerable Whites long hair fluttering in the wind and his bright smile retained their colors. He was the center of the world, and the latter served only as a contrast for his infinite charm. This feeling... lasted for the time it took to breathe twice. Afterward, Senior White blinked, and his smile vanished. "Lets go back," Senior White said. He raised his hand, and the flying sword came out of his sleeve. Next, it changed into a layer of light that fell under his feet. "Oh." Song Shuhang followed behind, still absent-minded, and stepped onto the layer of light. ?????? On the way back, Senior White didnt utter a single word and they returned to Medicine Masters multi-storied building. As they were flying... Song Shuhang felt that he had done something very reckless. However, they were supposed to return home. Why did he feel that Senior White was starting to fly higher and higher? Moreover, from the height they had reached, the buildings on the ground had the size of a fingernail. "Shuhang, a few days ago, I saw a strange program on CCTV-9. It seems that modern people really like this thing called bungee jumping. It seemed rather interesting!" Venerable White said. Song Shuhang immediately got serious and said, "Senior White, no! Thats a very boring thing! Its only those people tired of living who want to experience something close to death like bungee jumping! There is nothing is interesting in it!" Since Senior Whites view of the world was distorted, it was his responsibility to straighten it! "I want to give it a go!" Venerable said earnestly, "Lets try it! Is that fine?" "No, its not fine!" Song Shuhang yelled. "Yeah!" Venerable White nodded. Then, he suddenly stopped the flying sword under his feet. Next, he grabbed Song Shuhang, and the two of them fell downward with a "whiz" sound. "Aaaaaaaaaaah~" Song Shuhang called out pitifully. Yep, our little friend Song was scared of heights. He had acrophobia. Thats why he wanted to put a guardrail on his flying sword! "Hahaha~" Venerable White laughed, delighted. At the same time, he also used a technique to increase their weight and make them fall even faster. Song Shuhang felt that their speed had increased. When he was falling, the sound of the friction between his body and the air could be heard. Moreover, there was also that scary zero gravity feeling! "Aaaaaaaaaaaah~" Song Shuhangs pitiful yell got even louder. "Should I increase the speed?" Venerable White said happily. "Hmm! Hmm!" Song Shuhang fiercely shook his head. Since they were falling down at high speed, he couldnt speak properly due to the pressure. "I see! Then, Ill go a bit faster," Venerable White revolved his spiritual power and grabbed Song Shuhang, causing them to fall even faster. At the same time, as if he thought that the current posture was not exciting enough, he pulled Shuhang and turned him upside down, his feet pointing upward and his head downward... "Aaah... aaaah~" Song Shuhang felt that his throat was about to give in. ?????? "Right, lets take a picture!" Venerable White suddenly said while they were falling downward. He took out a mobile phone from somewhere and used his spiritual energy to protect it from the pressure. "Shuhang, say cheese!" Venerable White held the phone and pointed it toward the two of them as he activated the front camera. Song Shuhang looked at his picture on the screen of the phone. Due to various reasons, his face was distorted and looked awful. He had teardrops in the corner of the eye and looked like as if someone had just finished beating him up. Nooo~ Song Shuhang shook his head with all his might. "Click, click, click!" Venerable White took a lot of pictures. Then, he said, "Shuhang, this wont do. Youre not cooperating!" "Aaaaah~" Song Shuhang was still yelling pitifully. "Lets try once again. This time, try to go along with me. If you dont collaborate, well have to jump down again. We have to take a proper photo," Venerable White said with a severe expression. What? Jump down again? Just kill me already! "Now, synchronize with me and smile. One, two, three! Cheese!" Venerable White adjusted the angle of the camera. On the screen of the phone, Song Shuhang and Senior White were turned upside down with a vast starry sky as the background. This scenery was just too perfect and quite suited for these two that were bungee-jumping! Song Shuhang tried his best to twist his face and make a smiling expression. But under the atmospheric pressure, his smile looked like that of a clown. "Click, click, click." After taking several pictures, Venerable White said, "Hm, good. The result wasnt excellent, but it will have to do for the time being." Song Shuhang loosened up his face and opened his mouth once again, screaming, "Aaaaaaah~" Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont scream. Were about to arrive," Venerable White said. At this time, they could already see Medicine Masters multi-storied building. They were still more than a hundred meters away from the ground. "Aaaaaaah~" This time, Song Shuhang really felt like crying. Senior White, its precisely because were about to arrive that Im screaming! Were gonna crash! Were gonna crash! "Lets make a final sprint!" It seemed that Venerable White wanted to have fun to his hearts content today. His spiritual energy surged. Then, he grabbed Song Shuhang and sped toward the ground like a jet! Song Shuhang was about to faint. 50 meters! 30 meters! 10 meters! 8 meters! 3 meters! Venerable White still had no intention of stopping! Senior White, youre not planning to crash on the ground directly, right? Youre a great expert, and youre unlikely to suffer any damage after falling from this height. But Im different~ Im just a small cultivator of the First Stage that has opened only two apertures~ If I crash into the ground like this, Ill turn into a bloody pulp~! "Aaaaaah~" Song Shuhang pitiful yell was even louder. Inside the house, Doudou and Penniless Thief Sects Young Mistress Candy were already standing by the window, their eyes fixed on Song ShuhangShuhang and Senior White were around 500 meters away from the house when these two started to watch the show. 2 meters! 1 meter! 0.5 meters! 0.4 meters! 0.3 meters! Its over. It seems that I will pass away on July 4th, 2019! "Chiiii!" At this time, the sound of what sounded like brakes suddenly echoed. Afterward, Song Shuhang felt himself softly drop on the ground, without the slightest impact. "Hahaha." Venerable started to laugh, "Was it exciting?" "Hehehe," Song Shuhang also laughed, his face still distorted. "It seems you also enjoyed it! Hehe. Now, Ill make an album and send all those pictures to the group," Venerable White smiled as he started to mess with the phone in his hand. Song Shuhang weakly stretched out his and roared in his mind, Dont! However, he had screamed so much on the way here that his throat was sore. Therefore, he couldnt let out a single sound. "Done!" Venerable White pressed on the phones keyboard and sent the pictures. ?????? Inside the group space of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. A lot of photos appeared in the group album. All these pictures were portraying Song Shuhang and Venerable White as they were bungee-jumping. In the pictures, Song Shuhang had many different expressions. In some, his face was panic-stricken and distorted; on others, he was desperately trying to force out a smile. On the other hand, the nearby Venerable White was handsome as always, his elegance out of the world, and one could only find him lovable. The title of the album: "Little friend Song Shuhang and I just went bungee-jumping. It was really fun. Little friend Song Shuhang made many interesting expressions. After a few days, I plan to bring him to have fun again." Very soon... the post was filled with likes. Fairy Lychee: Senior White is as attractive as always~ Im so envious. Medicine Master: Senior White has really unique ways to have fun. PS: Im Riverly Purple Mist. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Senior White has really unique ways to have fun! Dharma King Creation: Senior White has really unique ways to have fun! Gotta keep the meme going! True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Little Friend Shuhang, hang on! ???? True Monarch Yellow Mountain felt that little friend Shuhang was a really dedicated person. He went through such suffering every day! At this point, giving him a big gift was imperative! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Senior White has really unique ways to have fun, and little friend Song Shuhang looks very cute. Yep. This little friend Song Shuhang that was risking his life to accompany Senior White was indeed cute. If Senior White were to close up again, the honor of receiving him once he was out would belong to little friend Song Shuhang alone. If he was still alive by then, that is. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Ah? Bungee jumping? Senior Song likes bungee jumping? Then, Soft Feather will also participate the next time you go! Its decided! @Stressed by a Mountain of Books! Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone with his shivering hand. He wanted to look which pictures Senior White had sent inside the group. Then, he saw Soft Feathers message. Song Shuhang fainted on the spot. July 4th, 2019. Song Shuhang... died! Chapter 191: Senior White’s blessing Chapter 191: Senior Whites blessing Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The next morning, Song Shuhang woke up feeling groggylast night, he had several strange dreams in a row. There was an elevator accidenthe plunged right down to the ground from above the 10th floor while he was in an elevator. Then, he became a cleaner and was cleaning the windows of a high-rise from the outside when the rope attached to his harness broke. After that, he was enjoying the view from the edge of the cliff when someone from the back suddenly pushed him lightly. Yet another time, as he was walking, he suddenly fell into a bottomless wellhe kept falling and falling, never reaching the bottom. In short, all kinds of accidents related to falling. The Song Shuhang in the dreams felt weak in the legs... Upon waking up, he could still feel his heart palpitating. Needless to say, these weird dreams must have appeared because of yesterdays shenanigans with Senior White. Come to think of it, was I possessed by Senior Thrice Reckless yesterday? Song Shuhang thought of yesterdays events and was immediately filled with regretwhy couldnt he control his mouth? Hopefully Senior Whites anger had subsided today, and he would not drag him for some more bungee jumping anymore! Otherwise, he was worried that if he went for a few more rounds, his acrophobia might become even more serious, and in the future, he might not even dare to ride on a flying sword. If that was the case, it would be the end... As usual, after his morning practice has ended, Song Shuhang got readytoday was the last day of the finals, after which would be two months of vacation! Song Shuhang went down and prepared to sneakily check Senior Whites mood today. However, the weird thing was, it was early in the morning but there was no sign of Senior White anywhere. Even Penniless Thief Sects Little Candy wasnt there. Only Doudou was left at home. "Doudou, wheres Senior White?" Song Shuhang asked. "Senior White went to look for his flying sword! Last night after you fell asleep, Senior White brought the Penniless Thief Sects disciple out with him and headed out," answered Doudou while seemingly looking at the news on the computer. Song Shuhang nodded his headSenior White did indeed mention this to him before. "Doudou, what are you looking at?" Song Shuhang was curious and stood next to him, looking at the computer screen eh, isnt this Jiangnan areas morning news? Doudou is actually looking at the news? Song Shuhang got curious and looked at its contents. According to the report, recently a lot of pets in Jiangnan neighborhoods went missingthe police suspected there was a syndicate going around stealing dogs; their modus operandi was very meticulous, and every time they made a move, they managed to avoid all surveillance cameras and leave almost no traces behind. The police informed the residents that they should pay more attention to the safety of their pet dogs and deny the criminals the opportunity to take them away... Dog theft syndicate? The number of people owning dogs in the Jiangnan area wasnt small, so every year there would be at least one dog theft syndicate that would come and pay them a visit. Pet dogs that were worth several tens of thousands RMB sometimes got stolen by these people only to be sold for only a hundred RMB or so to dog meat shops. But no matter how many robbers were arrested every year in the Jiangnan area, the police just couldnt put a stop to it. Song Shuhang looked at Doudou, who was just staring at the news without blinking. He observed three seconds of silence for them in his heartof all places to prowl, why did they have to come to the Jiangnan area? Furthermore, instead of capturing cats or stealing chickens, they just had to target dogs. If they did not seek death, they would not die. Such a simple logic, why cant people just understand it? Including himself from yesterday! "Oh right, before Venerable White headed out, he left a couple of things behind for you, saying youd need these items for self-defense when you go over to J-City in a couple of days to deal with the underlings of Altar Master." With one paw on the mouse, Doudou did a lazy-dog-peeing pose at the same time and kicked a package of things to Song Shuhang. "Whats that?" Song Shuhang took the items. "You open it first, then Ill explain," said Doudou without turning his head. Song Shuhang opened the package. Firstly, there was a wooden swordthere were some complicated formations carved on it, which looked like the work of Venerable White. At the same time, there was also a small box which had a button on it. The box and the sword seemed to be complementary items. When he saw the button, Song Shuhang had a strong impulse to push it. This was human natureupon seeing a strange button, most people would have the itch to press it. But, alert people would resist such a temptation, and people who were good at seeking death would surely press it without any second thoughts. Additionally, near the wooden sword was a tattoo sticker. It looked like the ones which Song Shuhang used to play with when he was a child, those that cost fifty cents a piece. The other item was a handwritten list. "The wooden sword is called disposable flying sword 004. Just like its name suggests, it is a disposable one-use flying sword. But, it is a treasure created by Venerable White, so defeating a Fourth Stage cultivator is not an issue. It comes with a flying sword launcher 013. You just have to channel your qi and blood into the flying sword launcher to synchronize with it, and it will follow your will and target the enemy you have in mind. Thereafter, you just have to lightly press the button once. After you hear a swoosh, the disposable flying sword will shoot out and kill your enemy. Its very convenient and easy to use; its the first defensive item that Venerable White prepared for you," explained Doudou. Flying sword launcher? Song Shuhang initially felt that Great Master Profound Principles Trial and Error Sword Controlling Technique was quite good, but who would have known Venerable White was on a whole new levelhe could even come up with things like a flying sword launcher. After lightly pressing it, the flying sword would shoot out. Come to think of it, it does sound pretty good. "Also, that paper talisman is Venerable Whites very own Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. If you are in a situation where your chance of defeating the enemy is zero, use use your mental power to activate that paper talisman. It will bring you to Venerable Whites side at the fastest speed possible," explained Doudou. "Paper talisman... this one?" Asked Song Shuhang as he took out something that looked like a 50-cent tattoo sticker. "Thats the one. According to Venerable White, for the sake of convenience and portability, he tweaked it a bit. All youve gotta do is to stick it onto your arm, just like a tattoo. Its very convenient and you dont have to worry about losing it," replied Doudou. "Oh, you can use spells like that?" Song Shuhang grabbed the sticker and stuck it to his wrist. The picture of the spell was imprinted on it. This is indeed a good method. I dont have to do the whole digging-for-the-talisman-and-activating-it thing when fleeing to save my life. "Speaking of which, Doudou, dont you think this picture looks familiar?" Song Shuhang pointed at it and asked. "Yeah, of course it looks familiar. Yesterday, when Venerable White was making the spell on the talisman, he said he wanted to cover it with some picture as an insurance lest the enemy finds out that it is the spell for the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. Hence, I searched on the net for a sketch version of the Calabash Brothers.[1] Lift your palm vertically and look at it from a slanted angleyou can see a three-dimensional Calabash Brother, right? Isnt it cool?" A three-dimensional Calabash Brother? "..." Song Shuhang had the sudden urge to beat Doudou up. Also, he regretted acting so rashlyif he had known, he would have stuck the tattoo sticker on someplace more discreet, where no one would be able to see it! "Oh, right, when youre in an extremely dangerous situation, and cant even squeeze out any mental energy anymore, this Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique also has a sound activation function. Let me teach you the chant... listen well. The chant is: Moon prism power, make up!. Got it?" asked Doudou. [2] "Wait... whats with this chant? Dont tell me you randomly searched and found it on the internet?" Song Shuhang said, while clenching his teeth. "Yeah, thats right. I searched and picked it at random," replied Doudou. Doudou, come here! I promise I wont beat the sh*t out of you! ?????? "Lastly, this the list of materials required for the qi and blood pills. Venerable White already knew that your qi and blood quantity is insufficient, hence he made this list for you to keep a lookout for these medicinal herbssee if you can find any. If you can gather all these ingredients, he can teach you the steps to make and refine the qi and blood pill. Even though Venerable White is no pill refining master, he has no problem refining simpler medicinal pills," said Doudou. Song Shuhang looked through the list and saw numerous varieties of medicinal ingredients. Some were the names of the more common Chinese medicinal herbs, but some were names of the medicinal herbs used solely by cultivators. Luckily, Venerable White meticulously drew a picture of each herb and briefly introduced their prominent features so that Song Shuhang would not be at a loss when trying to identify them. "The ingredients for the qi and blood pill are not that easy to be gathered in full, right?" Song Shuhang sighed. "Yeah, I think so too. But, maybe in Venerable Whites eyes you just have to go out to take a stroll and you would have found most of them," added Doudou. Based on Venerable Whites luck, if he wanted the ingredients for qi and blood pills, the moment he heads out, a box full of necessary ingredients would drop from the sky right before him. Or, perhaps when he killed an enemy who appeared out of nowhere, the latter might leave behind a bunch of herbs necessary for concocting the qi and blood pill as spoils for Venerable White. Or, maybe when he explored deep into the forest, he might be able to find a whole bunch of ingredients for qi and blood pill? Song Shuhang felt the same way about Venerable Whites luck and merely nodded. However, in his case, he dared not think about it. He sure did not share the same heaven-defying luck as Senior Whitehe dared not think about gathering the ingredients in a short period of time. Nevertheless, he still patiently finished reading the list left behind by Senior White and remembered every bit of content written on it. Last but not least, he saw a message left behind by Venerable White at the end of that list. "Little Friend Shuhang, I hope that your trip to J-City would be a successful one. I also wish you success in finding the medicinal herbs for the qi and blood pill on the list!" The thing written here... is Senior Whites blessing, right? It is Senior Whites blessing! Song Shuhang could feel his heart beat even faster. Was this the feeling of being overwhelmed by a seniors kindness? Or was this him subconsciously worrying about something? ?????? The last exam finally ended. The students of Jiangnans university heaved a heavy sigh of relief. The relaxed faces of the students who felt that they did well could be seennow that this was over, they could enjoy a happy vacation. On the other hand, the students who did badly looked miserable... perhaps not long after the vacation ended, they would receive their results and... wait for the school to arrange for make-up exams. The period when the Jiangnan universitys make-up exams were held was usually inflexible and unpredictableit all depended on the deans mood. Sometimes, he would get the students who failed to return for the make-up exams right in the middle of the vacation; at other times, he would get them to attend intensive revision classes when the new term started before sending them for the make-up exams immediately. Alternatively, he might even group them up for make-up exams two, three days after finals ended. The school was very efficient when it came to gradingcausing a love-hate relationship between Jiangnans university and its students. Because this was the last exam, after it ended, Song Shuhang did not leave. He waited for his roommates to leave the hall. Since the semester ended, everyone should have a meal together or something before they each start their vacation. "How did you do?" Gao Moumou asked his roommates with a relaxed face. Looking at his facial expression, one could tell that he completed his exams without much difficulty this time round. "No problem," a ray of light flashed through Li Yangdes glasses. To a nerd like him, passing was never his goal. His goal was to become one of the top 10 students in school. "It was pretty easy, there shouldnt be any problems," Song Shuhang replied with a smile. "Hahaha, this time it was fine for me too, I feel that I can definitely pass!" Tubo raised his thumb. Thanks to Song Shuhangs tea leaves that gave him the extra energy, he could study with a fresh state of mind and a body full of vitality. He managed to complete his revision and prepare for the exams in the nick of time, hence he successfully survived the exams without a hitch. That night, his dorm mates invited five other closer male friends to have a drinking party. In the end... Song Shuhang called for three taxis. He then stuffed each one of these drunkards into their respective taxis and sent them to their respective dorms. "Shuhang, tomorrow when you wake up, wake me up as well. Lets... go to my grandfathers place together!" Tubos eyes lost focus but he did not forget about it. "Alright, no problem. I will come pick you up tomorrow." Song Shuhang smiled. ?????? When he got back to Medicine Masters multi-storied building, Song Shuhang saw that Doudou was looking for the map of the Jiangnan area. "Doudou, I have to make a trip to the neighboring J-City. Do you wanna go together?" Song Shuhang asked. Doudou was a formidable figureif he brought him along, Song Shuhang did not need to worry about what might happen. "Woof woof~ Im not going with you, Ill be occupied with some stuff for the next few days," said Doudou and shook his body until a strand of dog fur fell to the ground. Before it touched the ground, he used his claws to catch it and passed it to Song Shuhang. "When youre in danger, hold your hand up while grabbing at my fur, and shout Doudou, save me! as loud as you can. Then, my dog fur will help you. Woof~ Dont worry and just go. Youll have my spiritual support," said Doudou with a serious look on his face. Song Shuhang took the strand of dog fur from him and scrutinized it before asking, "Is it really effective?" "Woof, you dont want it? If you dont want it, give it back. I cant bear to give it to you!" Doudou retorted immediately. Song Shuhang kept it immediately. You gotta be kidding, how can you take back something that youve already given me? Even if this dog fur was useless, he would still keep it carefully. This was the fur of a monster dogwho knew if it could be used as a material to make a weapon of some sort? ?????? The next day. Song Shuhang carried a shoulder bag with everything packed and ready. He first set off to the underground parking lot and picked a hatchback car produced by a Chinese company before picking Tubo up to go to J-City. The important finals have ended and the vacation began. With students going home from Jiangnan City, the subway and trains had to be extremely packed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After reaching his dorm, Song Shuhang saw that three of his roommates were struggling to wake up, and all of them had bloodshot eyes. They had too much to drink last night and had yet to sober up. Chapter 192: I’m getting out of the car to exercise a bit! Chapter 192: Im getting out of the car to exercise a bit! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Shuhang, youve come," Tubo sat on the bed and rubbed his red eyeshe was very unwilling to accept it! Previously, he was the one with the best capacity for alcohol in the dormitory. After they had taken turns to drink, Song Shuhang, Gao Moumou, and Li Yangde would be lying on the ground. He wasnt sure when, but Song Shuhang capacity for alcohol had suddenly skyrocketed. Afterward, he never saw Shuhang getting drunk again. Every time, he would have an awful appearance while Song Shuhang didnt even seem to have drunk anything. Song Shuhang lifted the breakfast in his hand and said with a smile, "Yes. And we should immediately set out once youre done eating. We should move while the other students are still sleeping and avoid the traffic jam. Yandge took the breakfast and replied, "I wont return home right away. I still have something to do." Previously, he had mentioned that he finished developing a program with his colleagues and that he had to go to a conference or something. Therefore, he needed to stay in Jiangnan College Town for a while. "Ill go to a few places with Yayi during this summer vacation. Therefore, Ill directly go to the airport and wont take any crowded metro or train with you," Gao Moumou yawned. Recently, Zhuge Zhongyang had been glued to his butt, and he hadnt had any free time to spend with Yayi. Now that summer vacation was about to start, he decided to secretly book plane tickets and go on a trip with Yayi. All of this was in order to get rid of that damnable Zhuge Zhongyang. "Yangde, since youre staying at Jiangnan College Town, why dont you accompany Song Shuhang and me to my grandfathers place? In a day or two, strawberries will also be ready for picking." Tubo said to Yandge. Since he was going to his grandfathers place, the more friends he was bringing along the better. This way, even if he made a mistake and angered his grandfather, he wouldnt get a beating since there would be other people around. If there was no one else but Song Shuhang with him, however, maybe his grandfather wouldnt care and would still give him a lesson. Yangde thought a bit and nodded, "Sure." "Its settled. Shuhang, Yangde, and I will go to my grandfathers place. Gao Moumou will accompany his girlfriend," Tubo laughed and jumped down from the bed. Soon after, he called out pitifully and was about to cry. He quickly lifted the sole of his foot and blew some air on it. Song Shuhang asked, somewhat confused, "What happened?" "When did I injure my foot?" Tubo gazed at his foot and noticed that there was a freshly-made burn scar on his sole. "Oh, I think I know the reason." Gao Moumou pushed up his glasses and said, "It happened yesterday night. Tubo suddenly got out of bed barefooted and went to the table by the window to smoke a cigarette. I thought he was sober, but apparently, he was still half-drunk. Once he was done smoking, he threw the cigarette butt on the floor and stepped on it as he always does. As a result, he let out an agonized scream which scared me to death. After screaming, he went to bed and fell asleep again. At the time, I thought it was nothing serious." "Gao Moumou, you heartless bastard. Why didnt you help me check the state of the injury?" Tubo felt like crying. "Hehe," Gao Moumou pushed up his glasses. "You think Ill check the foot of a man in the middle of the night? I have no such fetish!" Yangde nodded and said sincerely, "Tubo, smoking isnt good for your health. You should be clear by now, right?" "Clear my ass!" Said Tubo with tears running down his face. He was really unfortunate to have made friends with these evil roommates. "The way things are, we shouldnt take the train to go to your grandfathers place. We might as well take a taxi to go there." Yangde said. "It seems this is the only way," Tubo bitterly smiled. However, taking a taxi was quite expensive. Especially when it was a five-hours ride. "Dont worry. We wont need a taxi. I asked my friend to lend me the car. We can drive till there," Song Shuhang waved his hand. "Friend? Oh, are talking about the friend that recently came to Jiangnan College Town to look for you?" Tubos eyes lit up. ?????? Ten minutes later, the three of them had finished packing their things. Shuhang and Yangde supported Tubo who slowly hobbled toward the entrance of the underground parking area. "Have a safe trip~" Gao Moumou waved at the three from the entrance of the dormitory. The three roommates arrived at a side of the hatchback. Song Shuhang opened the lock and helped Tubo get into the car. Next, he put their luggage in the rear. After getting into the car, Tubo strangely looked at Song Shuhang. He and Yangde sat in the backseat. Song Shuhang turned on the GPS, and after setting J-Citys Luo Xin street area as the destination, he pressed the accelerator and set off. When they arrived at the school gate, Tubo said in Yangdes ear, "Yangde, do you think that Shuhangs friend is a girl?" "?" Yangde was somewhat confused. "The name of this car model is Mademoiselle Car HappyKitten XY, and its from a Chinese company specialized in making cars for women. No man would buy this type of car. Therefore, Song Shuhang didnt come home for the past few days because he was fooling around with a girl," said Tubo evilly. Yangde was enlightened; he also nodded in approval. Song Shuhang, who was now driving, had a ???? expression. Even if Tubo spoke in a low voice, with his current hearing, he could clearly understand each of his words. This was really unjust! His understanding of car models was limited to the most famous ones. Little did he know that the car he had casually chosen was for women only! ?????? Jiangnan College Town was about five hours of drive away from the place where Tubos grandfather lived. Luckily, todays weather was pretty good, cloudy with no sun. Thanks to this, the temperature wasnt too high. Otherwise, they would have turned into dried shrimps after driving for five hours in the sun. At first, Song Shuhang was planning to take turns with Tubo to drive. But now that Tubos foot was injured, he was the only one that could drive. Tubo and Yangde, who were sitting in the back, were merrily chatting and eating the snacks they had prepared. Time passed by little by little... they took only one break along the way. After four and a half hours of driving, they were finally approaching J-Citys Luo Xin street area. At this time, Tubo and Yangde were sleeping. However, Song Shuhang suddenly slammed on the brakes and stopped the car on the roadside. Tubo rubbed his eyes and asked, "Have we arrived?" But after looking around, he discovered that they were still on the mountain road that led toward the Luo Xin street area village. They would still need another ten minutes of driving to arrive at their destination. So, they hadnt arrived yet... He looked somewhat confused at Song Shuhang. "Oh, well arrive soon. You guys keep sleeping. Im getting out of the car to exercise a bit. Im tired, and I want to stretch my legs," Song Shuhang turned around and said to Tubo with a smile. "I see. After all, youve been driving for 4-5 hours straight. If only my foot wasnt injured, we could have taken turns, and you wouldnt be this tired. Sorry for being such a burden," Tubo chortled. "Its alright," Song Shuhang swung his arms and stretched his neck. He was staring at the road, twenty meters ahead of their current position. An illusory and hazy figure was standing in the middle of the road, emitting eerie ghost qi. It was the figure of a tall man wearing an ancient armor. A scary mask covered his face, and he had silver-white long hair. Huge chains were entwined around both his hands, and at the extremity of these chains, two blood-covered knives hung from them. Pieces of glass and other plastic materials were scattered in the surroundings of the figure. These were the aftermath of a car accident. It seems that no one had cleaned them up yet. "Is that a ghost?" Song Shuhang muttered. Did this ghost dare to come out in broad daylight due to this cloudy weather? When he was pondering, the vision of the ghost fell on Song Shuhang. However, he didnt pay too much attention to him. He shifted his gaze and looked again at the car parked on the roadside. It seemed that his task was to create car accidents on this road. There was only one low-rank ghost soldier, and Song Shuhang had determined his rank through his aura. However, it was impossible to destroy this evil spirit without revealing his presence to the one controlling it. Song Shuhang went forward and arrived in front of the ghost soldier. The ghost was around two meters tall, a head taller than Shuhang. The ghost soldier kept looking at Song Shuhang, but as before, he didnt take any action. A low-rank ghost soldier didnt have much of an intellect. After being subdued, it would mechanically execute the masters orders and wouldnt take actions on own initiative. Basic Fist Number One! Song Shuhang used in his right fist; all the power of qi and blood from his Heart and Eye Apertures was concentrated there. He hit the evil spirits chin with all his might. "Aaaah~" The big and tall ghost soldier was sent flying and fell on the ground a moment later, sending out ghastly cries. The strength of this low-level ghost soldier was equivalent to a cultivator that had just opened his Heart Aperture! Song Shuhang took a few steps forward. His speed didnt seem too fast, but in truth, he was very quickthis was the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?! In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the evil spirit. The ghost soldier didnt even have the time to get up when Song Shuhang swung yet another fist. He violently hammered the ghost soldiers head, aiming to turn it into a bloody pulp. At the same time, he also used his knee to hit its chest, making him unable to get up. After the time it takes to breathe thrice... the head of the ghost soldier was turned into minced meat, and its body had turned into a mass of black mist. At this time, the ghost spirit residing in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture came out of its own volition. It revealed only half of its body and grabbed that mass of black mist with one hand, swallowing it down. Afterward, it smacked its lips, satisfied. "Ah?" Song Shuhang looked at the ghost spirit, somewhat confused. It could recover energy by eating other ghosts? He hadnt completed his synchronization with the ghost spirit yet. Therefore, their consciousness interlinkage wasnt always active. Thus, at this time, he had no idea what the ghost spirit was thinking. But now that he knew it could eat other ghosts to recover its strength, he would make sure to let the ghost spirit eat to its hearts content during this trip to the Luo Xin street area. Song Shuhang retracted his fist and heaved a sigh. It seems that J-Citys Luo Xin street area has some problems. Ghosts are now running rampant and even causing car accidents on the main road. Is this the doing of Altar Masters underlings? Or maybe it is another loose cultivator specialized in ghosts who came over here, bringing this ghost along? No matter who it was, now that he had eliminated this ghost soldier, the opposite party would quickly notice it. At that time, Altar Masters underlings would surely come to take a sneak peek at the situation. Thus, he would be able to discover their whereabouts from the clues they would leave behind! ?????? In the car, Tubo was looking at Shuhang, somewhat puzzled. First, he punched the air. Next, he took a few steps forward and started to randomly punch the ground as if trying to hit something. Had he been possessed or something? "Did he accumulate so much stress after driving for five hours straight?" Tubo rubbed his forehead. Shuhang isnt planning to beat me up, right? At this time, Song Shuhang returned to the car humming, "Its all good. Lets go!" Tubo had the face of someone trying to curry favors. He said with a smile, "Shuhang, you must be really tired. Ill give my grandpa a call and tell him that were about to arrive." The car started, its destinationLuo Xin street area village. Tubo called his grandfather, "Hello, Grandpa. Im coming over with Song Shuhang and another classmate. Well be there in a little more than ten minutes. "Did you take the taxi?" Tubos grandfather asked. But his dignified manner had toned down quite a bit from the last time. He sounded weak. "No, were coming by car," Tubo replied. "Then, be careful, especially on the mountain road that leads toward the village. In the past few days, there had been three car accidents in that place already," Tubos grandfather said. "Dont worry. Weve already left that place behind," Tubo said with a smile. At the same time, he couldnt help but glance at Song Shuhang. What a coincidence. Wasnt it the same place where Song Shuhang stopped to exercise for a while? ?????? Ten minutes later, Song Shuhang parked the car in Grandpa Tubos courtyard. Tubos grandfather was already waiting at the main gate to receive the guests. After the car stopped, Tubo got out and gave his grandfather a bear hug. Soon, Yangde also got out while rubbing his eyes. Shuhang too got out after parking the car. "Grandpa, let me give you a brief introduction. These are my roommates, Li Yangde and Song Shuhang. Youve already met the latter," said Tubo with a smile. "Youre all welcome!" Tubos grandfather warmly welcomed Yangde and Shuhang. However, once Song Shuhang parked the car and locked it, Tubos grandfather stared for a whilehe was a bit disappointed. That mysterious girl from the last time didnt come? The reason he thought of Tubos friends after those strange incidents in the village was exactly that mysterious girl. But, now that Song Shuhang was finally here, the mysterious girl wasnt. He couldnt help but be a little disappointed. However, he quickly regained his composure. After all, he was the one that asked Tubo to bring over his roommates. He couldnt lack in courtesy now. Song Shuhang also gave Tubos grandfather a bear hug and said, "Grandpa, weve come to visit you again!" Tubos grandfather laughed heartily. He really liked this polite youngster. When he hugged Tubos grandfather, Song Shuhang slightly frowned. There were some traces of ghost qi on the grandfathers body. This would happen only if one came in contact with ghosts recently. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, his body felt weak. Was his vitality sucked out by a ghost? After separating from Tubos grandfather, Song Shuhang looked all around... even if he couldnt see it, he could perceive through his mental energy that the surrounding area was engulfed in eerie ghost qi. Traces of the presence of ghosts could be found in the entire Luo Xin street area. Usually, these traces would disappear under the sunlight. But now that the weather was cloudy, some of them had stayed behind... Chapter 193: Are you threatening me? Chapter 193: Are you threatening me? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu If this development continues, Ill have to make my move. I gotta think of a way to get rid of the ghost qi that is engulfing Luo Xin street area and defeat the underlings of Altar Master, then this area should become peaceful once again. Song Shuhang looked at a huge cloud of ghost qi above his head and sighed softly. After all, he was only a small cultivator in the First Stage Second Aperture Realm. He had never practiced any Buddhist or Daoist scriptures that would allow him to expel evil spirits and ghosts. Even though he had eight strong evil-warding talismans in his possession right now, the effectiveness of these talismans was limited. Even if he used all of them in one go, he would not be able to eliminate all the ghost qi in the air that was currently engulfing the village. Hence, he had to use them wisely and in the most effective way. In order to cleanse every corner of Luo Xin street area, the best thing to do was to destroy the source of the ghost qi, and look for the underlings of Altar Master and defeat them. The evil-warding talismans should be used against them when the time comes. Once the main culprit controlling all these ghostly beings got eliminated and the sun was out, the ghost qi in this area would automatically disappear. Alright, thinking about all this right now is useless Song Shuhang, who did not even know the enemys whereabouts, could only quietly wait for them to appear before analyzing their power and strength. If the enemy was weakthen kill! If the enemy was strongkill them too! He had the Lightning Palm, sword talismans, armor talismans, the ancient bronze ring, a disposable flying sword, and Doudous strand of dog fur. If he fully utilized them and displayed their combined power, defeating a couple of people stronger than him wouldnt be a problem! If it was really not possible... then at least he had the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique, and could escape to Senior Whites side immediately. By then, no matter what the situation was, at least Senior White would be there to save the day. As he was thinking, Tubos grandfather welcomed and invited Shuhang and friends into the house. "Come in, everyone, I picked some waxberries recently. They are very sweet." Tubos grandfather had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast. He wanted to greet Song Shuhang and company who drove all the way there to visit with a feast since they couldnt eat anything on their journey there. ?????? "Grandfather, when you called two days ago, you mentioned that there were some devious, strange things happening in this village. What happened?" Asked Tubo as he was eating. He was indeed worried about his grandfather. His grandfather sighed softly. While the mysterious young lady wasnt here, when Tubo mentioned this issue, he decided not to keep it bottled up and said, "There were a few strange things that happened here. Firstly, do you have any impression of the mountain road you took when you entered the village?" Tubo nodded, his grandfather mentioned this before over the phone. "Within five days, three traffic accidents happened on that mountain road," Tubos grandfather said solemnly. "They were not the kind where two vehicles collided. The driver was in a perfect state of mindhe was neither tired nor was he drunk, he just drove on and suddenly... the windshield hit a sharp-pointed object of some sort and completely cracked. Thereafter, the car got flipped over to the side of the road. And, the other two accidents were completely the same". If they happened at the same time, perhaps one can consider that an accident. But they were three separate accidents that happened in the exact same fashion, so something was obviously wrong. "Apart from this, about ten days ago, an odd epidemic occurred in the village." Tubos grandfather furrowed his brows and said, "A lot of elderly in the village experienced weakness in their entire body, and had no energy or vigor. All they want to do is sleep. Initially, there were only one or two of them that experienced this, but eventually, more and more people caught it. Now, a third of the elderly in this village have more or less have the same feeling of weakness in their body." Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Have they gone to the hospital for a checkup? It shouldnt be contagious, right?" Tubo asked out of concern. "This is the strange partall the elderly who were affected went to the hospital and did a complete physical, but it all boiled down to one causethey have tired themselves out too much. The doctor guaranteed that if they got more rest and ate more nutritious food, they would be fine. Additionally, only the elderly were affectedthe younger population is entirely fine and unaffected," said Tubos grandfather. Even he himself had gotten more tired than usual these days, but he did not want to tell Tubo about it. Song Shuhang nodded while stuffing waxberries into his mouth. The young people were fine because their bodies were still strong. The ghostly beings sent by the underlings of Altar Master absorbed qi and blood from human beings, but they only did it in small quantities. Hence, young people were able to take it, but the elderly on the other hand would feel weak, strengthless, and sleepy. "Next, theres the case of the graveyard on the mountain behind our village." Tubos grandfather laughed bitterly and said, "The fella guarding the graveyard, Yellow Teeth, said that he saw a few ghost-like figures strolling around in the middle of the night. They frequently whizzed over ten meters up towards the sky and then disappeared without a trace." The medium-sized public graveyard on the mountain top behind Luo Xin street area was the one that Yellow Teeth was guarding. "Yellow Teeth doesnt suffer from presbyopia, does he?" Scoffed Tubo. He didnt seem to have a good impression of the guy nicknamed Yellow Teeth. "Initially, I thought so too, but after that, a few people took turns to accompany him for two nights at the graveyard and likewise saw figures whizzing up into the sky and disappearing," Tubos grandfather sighed. If not for his old age, he would have personally gone to the graveyard with Yellow Teeth to see it for himself. The graveyard? Song Shuhangs interest got piqued. Could it be that that was the area where the underlings of Altar Master carried out their operations? Tubos grandfather went on to tell seven, eight more stories of other strange happenings. It was exactly because there were so many strange happenings occurring at the same time that even an old person like Tubos grandfather who had always believed in the logic of science is power, trust only science and reject superstitions started feeling uneasy and could tell that something was fishy. Li Yangde listened quietly and could only sigh at the end of his speech. If there had been so many things happening around him, he too would have suspected that ghosts indeed exist. "Grandfather, should we prepare some black dogs blood?" Tubo asked jokingly. [1] Tubos grandfather lightly hit him with his chopsticks, saying, "Dont spout nonsense. I just feel very uneasy and want you to accompany me, thats all." Tubo laughed cheekily. After filling up their tummies, they drank some tea and started chatting. Tubos grandfather was very good at holding conversations. Whenever he was around, one didnt have to worry about awkward silence in conversations. After chatting for a bit, Song Shuhang stretched his body and smiled, saying, "Grandfather, I am going out for a stroll to warm my body. After driving for five hours, my body still feels a bit stiff." "Do you want me to accompany you?" Tubo asked mindlessly. Song Shuhang pointed to his leg and laughed without saying a word. Yangde burst out laughing. ?????? After leaving Tubos grandfathers house, Song Shuhang first went back to his car and retrieved a long item in a wrapping from his bag, putting it on his back. Inside it was the saber Broken Tyrant. Thereafter, his gaze fell on a ghost lingering above Tubos house. It was a newly formed ghost, still transparent and not even enough to be considered a low-level ghost soldier. It was at most a wandering soul. It kept roaming in front of Tubos grandfathers house, but did not enter. It obviously wanted to lure Song Shuhang out. After Song Shuhang went out, the ghost started to roam in front of him... till it was 100 meters away, when it stopped to wait for Song Shuhang. It wants to lure me over? Song Shuhang thought. He put his hands into pockets. With an evil-warding talisman in his left hand, and an armor talisman in his right, he followed behind the ghost without taking his hands out of the pockets. Walking and walking, the ghost finally stopped at the top of a normal-looking three-story building. The door was left unlatchedit was obviously waiting for Song Shuhang to enter. Song Shuhang went up to the door and lightly pushed it open before entering. There was nobody inside, just a fixed-line telephone on speaker mode. "Hehe, youve come. It was you who killed the ghost soldier in front of the village, right?" Said a fake robotic male voice from the telephone. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. The other party seemed pretty careful and wary. "And you are the person controlling the ghost soldier, right?" Song Shuhang said in a deep voice, attempting to get more information from the other person. "Hehe, that ghost soldier was indeed under our control. Except that we did not think that a righteous Daoist cultivator like you would come. But fortunately, your power and abilities are not as great as we thought," said the man on the telephone. Song Shuhang scoffed are they disappointed that Im only a First Stage Second Aperture Cultivator? "Back to business, lets forget about the foolish ghost soldier you got rid of previously. However, let us give you a piece of advicedont do anything over the next couple of days in this village and quietly leave after that... lets just mind our own business! Otherwise, if you offend us, we will activate all the ghost spirits around and cause the people in this village to die from depletion of qi and blood. By then, how many ghost spirits will you be able to block alone?" The man said, his voice getting deeper. "Are you threatening me?" Asked Song Shuhang calmly. "Hehe, you can say that. We did not really plan to kill anyone, after all the modern era is different from olden timesmassacring an entire village is something we do not wanna do. All we want is to quietly absorb two days worth of qi and blood and then leave this place. We just have to get along peacefully for two days, wouldnt it be great?" The man on the telephone said in a cold voice. "Dont force us to kill anyone. Just because we dont wanna kill anyone doesnt mean we wont!" "Hehe," laughed Song Shuhang. Suddenly, he took a huge step and smashed the telephone on the counter with all his might. "Bang..." The telephone got smashed into smithereens, and a plume of black fog emerged from it. It was just a ghost. From the start, there wasnt any man talking to him via loudspeaker modeit was just a ghost being hiding within the phone, talking with Song Shuhang. It wasnt an underling of Altar Master. "Next time when youre pretending to make a call... please at least make sure the telephone line is plugged in, ok? Just because you are stupid, dont assume that everyone is as stupid as you." Song Shuhang turned around and punched the black fog-like ghost. "Damn, I actually got found out by you." That cloud of black fog transformed, and ultimately took on the appearance of a man wearing a black armor. It was the same black armor as the one worn by the ghost soldier in front of the village, except that the ghost in front of him was a ghost general. A ghost generalwas the equivalent of a cultivator in the Second Stage Realm. Additionally, they were different from ghost soldiers. Ghost generals have already recovered most of their memories prior to death, hence they had a certain level of intelligence. The ghost general raised its hand and a huge shield appeared on its arm, blocking Song Shuhangs punch. "Bang..." Song Shuhang retreated a step while the ghost general was sent flying upon impact. It wasnt because Song Shuhangs punch was that powerful. Just like the ghost general Ku You, which the underlings of Altar Master had secretly brought along into the metro, this ghost general was in its weak stage right now. Chapter 194: This time, did I royally screw up? Chapter 194: This time, did I royally screw up? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Damn it. If I hadnt been sleeping for so long due to that stupid seal in the graveyard, I wouldnt be this weak, the ghost general thought to himself. Being knocked back by this little rascal that was still at the First Stage was somewhat humiliating for him. Song Shuhang secretly shook his fist; that thing was quite hard! Even if it was weakened, the body of the ghost general could be compared to that of a cultivator of the Second Stage. If one were to compare it to a shield, its hardness wouldnt be any less than that of the steel door that Song Shuhang had tried to destroy when recovering True Monarch Whites statue. After stabilizing itself, the ghost general angrily howled at Song Shuhang, "Kid, do you really want to be our enemy?" "Haha," Song Shuhang laughed. His hand turned into a dragon claw, and the Basic Fist Number Three exploded toward the ghost general at full power. "You brat! Are you not afraid that well kill the villagers?" The ghost general seemed to be an experienced fighter. His form flashed several times, and he evaded Song Shuhangs powerful attack. At the same time, he started to flutter, putting up some distance between him and Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang thought to himself, I would be an idiot if I admitted that I care about the villagers. Isnt it the same as telling the enemy about your weaknesses, giving them a considerable advantage? "What does that have to do with me?" Song Shuhang decided to assume a cut-throat appearance and said disdainfully, "If you want to kill them, go ahead. Im only interested in you guys." At this time, he had an indifferent expression, not showing a hint of weakness. The ghost general was stunned. Song Shuhang took advantage of the situation and dashed forward with the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. He seemed both fast and slow as he punched at the ghost general. Faced with Song Shuhangs sudden attack, the ghost general grinned fiendishly. Did he really think that I was distracted? In the end, a cultivator of the First Stage doesnt have too much battle experience. He was easily led by the nose. "Youre just a puny cultivator of the First Stage. Do you really consider yourself to be someone great? Youve brought about your own destruction!" The ghost generals armor exploded, changing into a huge cloak that tried to engulf Song Shuhang. This cloak was an innate magical technique of the ghost general. Once it covered someone, they would be weakened. At the same time, their essence and blood would be continuously sucked out. "If I suck out every bit of qi and blood in your body, Ill be able to recover around 40% of my strength. Hehe. At first, we were thinking of keeping a low profile and avoid conflicts with cultivators. But who would have thought that you would come to annoy us on your own initiative! Dont blame me for whats about to happen!" The ghost general laughed madly. The black cloak engulfed Song Shuhang. At the same time, the ghost general took a deep breath and activated his technique. He wanted to absorb Song Shuhangs qi and blood forcefully. However, the expression of the ghost general suddenly changed. Thunder and lightning rose from the black cloak. "Crack, crack, crack!" "Lightning Palm!" Song Shuhangs voice echoed from within the black cloak. It was a basic lightning-type techniquethe Lightning Palm. Earlier, when he was talking on the phone, he had secretly drawn the character on his palm. This way, he could immediately use the Lightning Palm if he needed to. When the ghost general was sure of his victory, he would use the Lightning Palm to turn the tables. The Lightning Palm mercilessly hit the ghost general. The ghost generals overall defense had been drastically reduced due to the black cloak it had created. "Boom!" Half of his body was reduced to dust by the lightning technique. That black cloak he was so proud of was also shredded to pieces. "H-how can you use the Lightning Palm?!" The upper half of the ghost general crashed into the wall. He was looking at Song Shuhang with his eyes wide open. "Hm? Is it that strange?" Song Shuhang asked, somewhat puzzled. "I thought every cultivator of the First Stage could learn the Lightning Palm... and the current situation is indeed strange. Since youre a ghost, why didnt you guard against the Lightning Palm?" Song Shuhang was really confused. This ghost general had actually covered him with the black cloak, giving him all the time he needed to use the Lightning Palm. A technique that every cultivator of the First Stage can learn? Learn your sister! the ghost general inwardly roared If the Lightning Palm was so easy to learn, would there still be ghosts left in this world?! If a random cultivator of the First Stage could learn the Lightning Palm, which had the power to kill or seriously injure a ghost general that was equivalent to a cultivator of the Second Stage, how could ghosts even still exist? Song Shuhang was moved. He looked at the lightning dancing on his palm... Is this Senior Whites custom-made Lightning Palm? Alright, the only thing that matters right now is that I can properly use it! I can thank Senior White later. Right now, I have to deal with this ghost general! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang conveniently took out an evil-warding talisman. "Tell me, where are the guys controlling you hiding? Or rather, where are Altar Masters underlings hiding? I know that this place is their HQ," Song Shuhang smiled and pointed the evil-warding talisman in his hand toward the ghost general. The ghost general looked terrified at the talismanhe could feel the baleful aura it was emitting. In his current state, he had no chance of resisting the power of the talisman. "If you tell me the truth, Ill let you live," Song Shuhang wasnt lying this time. This ghost general was quite valuable. He wanted to take him away with him. "Youre looking for Altar Masters underlings?" The remaining part of the ghost general shrunk a bit, trying to hide from the scary talisman. Then, he continued, "If they are your objective, there is even less of a need for us to fight. Altar Masters underlings are already dead." "Dead?" Song Shuhang froze for a moment. Then, he immediately thought of a possibilitywhen Altar Master established the small organization known as Three Claw Marks Beast Head Medallion, aside from ghost spirits, they were also looking for resentful ghosts, evil ghosts, and so on. He had gained this knowledge from his dreams. When he was still alive, Altar Master certainly knew how to keep ghosts sealed and under control. He would choose the most fitting ghost for each duty. However, if his underlings recklessly tried to undo the seal after his death, then... "So, you killed all of them?" Song Shuhang smiled thinly. "Yes." The ghost general swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. He was looking for Altar Masters underlings because he wanted to ask them about the branch Cultivator Sunflower belonged to. Song Shuhang had no means to deal with a massive organization like the Limitless Demon Sect on his own, but he could still pass the information to Senior Seven. However, Altar Masters underlings were all dead now! As the saying goes, the plan of man cannot compare to the plans of heaven. At this time, he had more or less guessed why the ghosts were absorbing qi and blood from the villagers. After being sealed, they were in a weak state. Hence, they decided to secretly accumulate some qi and blood to strengthen themselves. Moreover, it seemed that they were planning to absorb only small quantities of it and flee from this place afterward. "One last question. Altar Masters underlings were recently collaborating with a certain Cultivator Sunflower. Do you know about his background?" Song Shuhang asked in a grave tone. The ghost general shook his head. After they came out of the seal, they killed all the underlings. In addition, they tricked the members that were out carrying missions and made them return, finishing them off as soon as they came back. The ghost general had no idea with whom these underlings had collaborated recently. Song Shuhang frowned. After pondering for a moment, he took out his phone and started to write a string of characters. Nine Provinces Number One Group. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "Is there any senior online? I just captured a ghost general and wanted to know how to seal or restrain it." "You need to use a ghost-seizing tool. Something like the hundred ghosts streamer, the ghost ring, or the ghost-seizing jar will do," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman replied. Lately, after teaching new words to the natives on the small Pacific Island, he was wondering how he should teach them about their proper usage. For example, the natives would often improperly use characters like , , since they had similar pronunciations. But let alone the natives, even Song Shuhang would often mix them up. Therefore, Palace Master was frequently online to ask help from his friends. "Does my spirit-binding ice bead work?" Song Shuhang asked. "Thats used to seal ghost spirits. Ghost spirits are different from your average ghost general ????" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman replied. Song Shuhang asked, "Are there other ways?" "You can usually use a sealing technique, but its impossible for the current you to use one," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman replied. "This means I cant keep it?" Song Shuhang said depressed. He had already thought of this possibility. However, he still hoped to have some luck. Maybe some senior in the group could have helped him. Since its impossible to subdue the ghost general... should I kill it? However, he would have to take some precautions before killing this ghost general. At least, he needed to prevent the other ghosts from going on a rampage in the village. Then, how should I proceed? Song Shuhang frowned as he was thinking of a solution. But as soon as the idea of killing the ghost general flashed through his mind, the ghost spirit in his Heart Aperture came out as if it had received an order. Thats right. The ghost spirit had indeed taken it as an order. Its synchronization with Song Shuhang was not complete. Therefore, they could only share their consciousness intermittently. Hence, the ghost spirit only understood the part where Song Shuhang was pondering about killing the ghost general, missing the part afterward. "Roar!" When the ghost spirit appeared, it was wielding a golden short sword. This was the new innate ability it had gained after returning to the middle-rank. A sword to attack and a shield to defend. The golden short sword rose and slashed down, cutting the now weak and seriously injured ghost general. "Nooooo! If you kill me, youll suffer the retaliation of my companions! Not only you, but the entire village will also be destroyed!" The ghost general angrily howled before dying. Even if he was weakened, the ghost general thought he could run away from a small cultivator of the First Stage if he were at a disadvantage. But never would he have expected that this small cultivator had so many means. He had powerful talismans and a scary ghost spirit. Was he the illegitimate son of a powerful sect master? "Slurp!" The ghost spirit opened its mouth and slurped, swallowing down the remnants of the ghost general. Afterward, it burped and returned to Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. Song Shuhangs hand that was holding the evil-warding talisman stiffened... Mr. Paladin, there is something wrong with this development! What now? If numerous resentful ghosts were to attack the village, what should he do? He was alone and could at most protect a single place. He surely couldnt protect a whole village! This time, did I royally screw up? Chapter 195: My luck is pretty good today? Chapter 195: My luck is pretty good today? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu What should I do? Song Shuhang was vexedit seemed like all he could do right now was to seek help from the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group to get advice on his next course of action. He fished out his phone and opened the chat group, starting to construct the message in his head. He was thinking about how to best describe what had just transpired and then ask them for counsel. Just as he was about to type his message in the chat group, someone in his friends list messaged him. The person with the ID Young Monk Three Realmsit was Great Master Profound Principles disciple. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The last time he transferred the compressed file of the three techniquesSpirit Brand Technique, Brand Induction Technique and Temporary Sword Controlling Technique to Song Shuhang. Even though it was most likely an error on senior brother Three Realms part, but thanks to the Temporary Controlling Technique he sent, Song Shuhang could successfully kill the assassin that tried to kill Su Clans Sixteen few days ago. "Shuhang, are you there?" Young Monk Three Realms asked. "Yeah, whats up?" Song Shuhang quickly asked. "I heard that you asked in the Nine Provinces Number One Group a question with regards to sealing a ghost general. Is that right?" Young Monk Three Realms asked. He had not been added into the Nine Provinces Number One Group, but because of Great Master Profound Principle was his master, he was able to get wind of everything that went on within the group. "Senior Brother Three Realms, do you have a way to seal a ghost general?" Song Shuhang laughed bitterly and said, "But its too late, I have already killed it." "Oh? What a pity..." Young Monk Three Realms sighed and casually asked, "Shuhang, I would like to ask where did you bump into this ghost general? In a place with a ghost general, there ought to be several other resentful ghosts and ghost soldiers, etc., aye? I dont think theres only one ghost general there, right?" Young Monk Three Realms had recently been practicing a Buddhist magical technique which requires a lot of ghost souls to be collected and sealed within a pagoda, and lead them to the correct path by borrowing power from sacred scriptures, changing them into pure spirits. Lastly, these pure spirits were to be used to condense the pagoda. Once the pagoda was complete, it would be used together with the Buddhist Ferrying Pagoda magical technique. One move was all one needed to crush the enemy. This power comparable to the Daoists Universe Hiding Sleeve technique. Recently, looking for some random resentful ghosts might be possible, but searching for a large group of them would not be easy. China had been peaceful for so many years after all, and there were no huge wars or battles. As for the older battlegrounds, most of the resentful ghosts had already been caught and cleansed by senior experts a long time ago. Hence, when he heard that Song Shuhang caught a ghost general, he excitedly asked him right away. "Even though I am not very certain... but the area I am at should have a huge amount of ghost souls. Whether or not there are still any ghost generals, that Im not sure. But as for ghost soldiers, there should be quite a lot of them, and even more resentful souls," Song Shuhang hurriedly replied. "Really? Where are you at?" Young Monk Three Realms asked with much excitement. Song Shuhang replied, "J-Citys Luo Xin street area." "Haha, that isnt far from my current location. Wait for me, if I take the flying sword, I would take one hour at most to arrive!" Upon finishing his sentence, Three Realms returned to lurking. Song Shuhang held onto his phone... it seemed that whenever he met a problem, a quick solution would suddenly appear? It kinda felt like his luck was pretty good? ?????? After that, Song Shuhang called Tubo to tell him that he wanted to take a walk around the village and would probably return late. He did that to prevent Tubo from worrying about him and going out to look for him, and eventually ending up being dragged into the whole affair. Right now, all he was hoping for was that Young Monk Three Realms would arrive before the army of resentful ghosts came to attack. I hope I will have good luck today! Song Shuhang silently prayed in his heart. Truth to be told... Song Shuhangs luck today was indeed not bad. After about forty-five minutes, there was a sword light that whizzed down from the sky and landed in front of him. A man with bronze skin descended from the layer of light. He was very handsomedefinitely someone who belonged to the fit and healthy category of handsome guys. Even that bald and shiny head of his was not able to affect the degree of his good looks. "Shuhang!" That man smiled at Shuhangneedless to say, he was exactly Great Master Profound Principles disciple, senior brother Three Realms. "Hello, Senior Brother Three Realms!" Song Shuhang felt a weight lifted off his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. With him around, even if an army of violent ghosts or some other ferocious being came to attack, there was no need to fear! Senior brother Three Realms was a top disciple of Buddhism. His specialty was dealing with ghost beings. However, wasnt senior brother Three Realms a layman? Why did he shave his head bald? "There is a strong ghost qi in this place," senior brother Three Realms looked around his surroundings and squinted, nodding in satisfaction. When Song Shuhang said that there was a huge amount of ghost souls, he initially thought that there were only a hundred odd at most. But based on the negative qi engulfing the village, solely counting the low-level resentful ghosts, there should be at least a thousand of them! Within such a huge crowd, there definitely had to be ghost soldiers and ghost generals present, too! "Good, good, good!" Senior brother Three Realms said good three times, and said, "Shuhang, I dont know how to thank youyouve really done me a huge favor!" Song Shuhang laughed as well and said, "Haha, Senior Brother, youve helped me big time too." "You dont have to say more, the number of resentful ghosts in this place is much more than I expected. When Im done capturing all of them, I will definitely give you something good!" Senior brother Three Realms forthrightly patted Song Shuhang on the arm. With the number of resentful ghosts here, if they were all captured by him, he more or less would be able to head back and practice the Buddhist Ferrying Pagoda magical technique immediately. He would be able to save loads of time. This was a huge favorif he didnt give Song Shuhang a sufficient reward, he would definitely be laughed at by other members of his sect in the future. One must never be too stingy towards a junior from the same Nine Provinces Number One Groupespecially a junior that was brought together by fate, as well as a cultivator from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. His train of thoughts ended here and senior brother Three Realms made a call. "Master, I want to hand down the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? to little friend Shuhang to return a favor, is that ok?" Asked senior brother Three Realms over the phone. On the other side, there was first silence, then came three steady sounds, made by three knocks on a wooden drum. "Alright, thank you, Master," senior brother Three Realms smiled. He patted Song Shuhang and said, "Little Friend Shuhang, are you still living together with Senior White?" Song Shuhang nodded. Senior White was only temporarily awayhe was currently on a hunt for his flying sword. He would still go back home. "In that case, after youve returned home in a couple of days, inform Senior White to confirm the coordinates with me. After which, I will deliver the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? technique to you via flying sword. You dont have to reject it, you deserve it," said senior brother Three Realms. "?Immovable Body of the Buddha?? What technique is that?" The moment Song Shuhang thought about Buddhist techniques, he subconsciously touched his head. It took him much difficulty to acquire the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? in order to change the appearance of his True Self. He sure did not want to change it back. "Didnt you already learn the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?? The ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? is its supplementary technique. It isnt a fist technique however, but a body refining technique of the First Stage. It strengthens your physical body. Using it together with the Basic Fist Technique will allow you to jump through the dragon gate much more easily!" Senior brother Three Realms laughed as he replied. "Thank you, Senior Brother!" Once he heard that it was a supplementary technique to the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, Song Shuhang knew that he definitely wanted the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?. It didnt even matter if his True Self became bald... reaching a higher realm was much more important than appearances. At worst, he could always wait to reach the Second Stage and cultivate techniques from the Erudite School to change the appearance of this True Self. Anyway, everything went smoothly today. He did not only solve the issue of resentful ghosts taking revenge, but also got hold of a supplementary body refining technique of the First Stage from senior brother Three Realms. His luck was quite good! ?????? Half an hour later... In the air above Luo Xin street area, a plume of black fog came rolling down, and it drifted lowly towards the village. Ordinary people were unable to see this fog. Only cultivators with inborn spirit eyes or those who had already opened the Eye Aperture would see it. The rolling cloud of fog was made up of many resentful ghosts, all roaring ferociously. After making shrilling ghost wails... dark and chill aura started to spread. Ordinary people standing under the ghost cloud would feel extremely cold for no apparent reason. Aside from the hundreds of different kinds of low-level resentful ghosts, there were almost twenty ghost soldiers. They were all wearing an ancient armor, with all kinds of ancient weapons on their hands and scary masks on their faces. They look very cruel and evil. Above these ghost soldiers, there was a ghost general, wearing an exquisite chain armor as well as wielding a glaive! He was wearing the same scary ghost mask on his face... Additionally, he was different from the ghost general that Song Shuhang had killed. This ghost generals ghost qi was fully charged, no longer in a weak state! Its power was equivalent to that of a top Second Stage Cultivator. "Tsk tsk, Ive hit the jackpot. Just based on the current number of the resentful ghosts, it is more than enough for my practice! Also, from the looks of it, there might be more ghost souls behind the scenes. The more resentful ghosts there are, the faster Ill master the magic technique," senior brother Three Realms rubbed his hands with a face full of excitement. Song Shuhang patted himself on the chest with a face full of joyLuckily, senior brother Three Realms contacted him in time! Luckily, senior brother Three Realms was not far from J-City! Luckily, senior brother Three Realms rushed here immediately! If senior brother Three Realms was late by half an hour, Song Shuhang could never face more than a thousand resentful ghosts on his own with his current status and skills. Im so lucky, Song Shuhang thought. "Kill kill kill, kill every single one of the living souls here!" The ghost general hovering in the sky said angrily as he waved his glave. They had already heard the news of their comrade being killed and had come to take revenge. "Let all the living souls in this village pay for the death of Fourth Brother!" The ghost general in the air with the glave said coldly. The ghost soldiers cheered in a low voice and dispersed in all directions. Each of them led a troop of resentful ghosts and they steadily engulfed each and every corner of the village. Thereafter, the ghost soldiers, along with the resentful ghosts they were leading, rushed towards every living soul in the villageregardless of whether they were human beings or animals. As long as they were living souls with qi and blood, they would be targeted by them. "Hahaha, welcome!" Senior brother Three Realms laughed and pulled something out from his backa long pole wrapped in cloth. When he unfurled it, it actually turned out to be a black flag. It was not known what material the flag was made ofit obviously had the softness of fabric, but also had the a metallic gloss and sheen to it. Once this flag spread open, an enormous black hole appeared. After that... the entire sky full of resentful ghosts and twenty ghost soldiers were all screaming as they got sucked into the black hole. Chapter 196: Such good luck smells fishy! Chapter 196: Such good luck smells fishy! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The ghost general in the air was still maintaining his posture, pointing his glaive at the village in a fierce and domineering manner. How was it that in the blink of an eye, his underlings and brothers have all been sucked into the black hole? The ghost general was dumbfounded and spaced out for a moment. But after that, he escaped on his black cloud in a frenzyhe had met an expert! This person could actually capture all the ghost soldiers in one go, so he should escape and save his life first! "Hahaha!" Senior Brother Three Realms laughed and kept the black flag he was holding in his hand. Meanwhile, the people of Luo Xin street area felt a slight chill for a moment before recovering from it immediately after. The villagers were clueless, not knowing what just transpired. "Shuhang, lets go!" After Senior Brother Three Realms put away his black flag, he grabbed Song Shuhang and they chased after the ghost general on a flying sword. Senior Brother Three Realms obviously let the ghost general go on purpose... if he didnt let him go, how else would he find his lair and capture all of the resentful ghosts, ghost soldiers, and ghost generals once and for all? The ghost general flying in front had a low IQit couldnt be helped, even though he had recovered most of the memories from his past life, and had a certain amount of intellect, his IQ was normally on the lower end. This was a handicap ghosts suffered from, increasing his rank and becoming a ghost commander was his only hope to escape from it. Hence, the ghost general did not realize the possibility of him being spared by the enemy on purpose. He only had one thing on his mindescape! Return to his lair, at least there were two of his older bros there. Not to forget, there were more ghost soldiers and resentful ghosts in the lair toofor all he knew, they could help save his life. He escaped as fast as he could. Senior Brother Three Realms concealed their presence and followed closely behind on the flying sword. ?????? Very soon, the ghost general flew to the graveyard on the mountain behind Luo Xin street area. Oh, so it was indeed in this place? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. This was the place with ghost-like figures sightings that Tubos grandfather mentioned. This could very well be the lair of the ghost generals! "Its going very smoothly," Senior Brother Three Realms said softly and smiled. Yes, everything was indeed going very smoothly. Speaking of which, why did this sound kinda familiar? As they were speaking, the ghost general in front burrowed into the ground of the graveyard. Just like ordinary people going into the water, his body passed through the ground and entered deep underground. Ghost beings were not restricted by the physical world and its scientific laws, and hence, he could easily pass through walls and ground. "Senior Brother Three Realms, how do we go in?" Song Shuhang asked, somewhat lost. "Haha, why do we have to go in?" Senior Brother Three Realms had light-green rays shine from his eyes and a mysterious mark appeared on his eyes. Eye Aperture innate skillClairvoyance! An Eye Aperture innate skill that was much better than Song Shuhangs Expert Sight. It really made people envious. With Clairvoyance, be it the graveyard or the ground, nothing could escape Senior Brother Three Realms eyes. "I saw it, the person who created this place is quite devious and cunning," Senior Brother Three Realms laughed and brought Song Shuhang with him, and then continued to ride the flying sword, moving forward. At last, they landed before a mountain wall. After the ghost general burrowed into the ground, he followed a long, long passageway and entered the mountain. The interior of the mountain had long ago been emptied by people, and there was a vast space inside. The mountain wall had a secret door... but Senior Brother Three Realms didnt have the time to figure out how to open it. Hence, he reached out with his hand and struck the secret door. With a simple strike of his palm, the true yuan within his body exploded. "Bang!" The door got blown open! Behind the secret door was a huge empty space, which was filled up with ghosts. At the same time, the ghost general that escaped was flabbergastedit was in the middle of explaining the situation to two even stronger ghost generals just now. Just as it was recounting the events from just now, the secret door suddenly opened! The ghost general that had been escaping from them turned his head around and when he saw Senior Brother Three Realm, he got a huge scare for a moment. "Its him, Big Brother, it is that human cultivator!" The ghost general shouted frantically. "Dont be afraid, well attack together!" The leading ghost general stood up and snarledthis ghost general was nearing the realm of a ghost commander, and was a very crafty fella. While instructing ghost soldiers to attack Senior Brother Three Realms and Song Shuhang, he himself kept retreating, preparing to escape. "Hahahaha, where are you escaping to?" Senior Brother Three Realm unfurled his black flag once again and activated itthe black hole made its reappearance. An enormous suction power emerged from within the black hole, and the ghosts in the area all got sucked into it. The leading ghost general screamed in anguish before being sucked into the black hole as well. By the time Senior Brother Three Realms kept his black flag, every single one of the resentful ghosts had already vanished from the immortal cave. "Great harvest, great harvest!" Senior Brother Three Realms was very contented and satisfied. He was in a really good mood. Song Shuhang looked around his surroundings. This had to be the headquarters of the Three Claw Marks Beast Head Medallion organization of Altar Master. But today, this organization had finally ceased to exist and became a thing of the past. "Good and evil will always be rewarded and punished. It is only a matter of time," said Song Shuhang softlyin a while, he would inform Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman that the Three Claw Marks Beast Head Medallion was officially and entirely eradicated. At least one of Palace Masters wishes when he was younger had been fulfilled. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Eh, Shuhang, you know this place?" Senior Brother Three Realms asked. "Yeah, there was an organization here that once had a personal feud with me. But now, everything has ended," Song Shuhang smiled. He was in high spirits. "You came all the way here to deal with this organization?" Senior Brother Three Realms asked. "Yeah, but... all the members have already been killed by the ghost generals and resentful ghosts. I initially still had some questions for them." Song Shuhang sighed and continued, "This organization used to exterminate villagerssacrificing human beings to resentful ghosts. But now, they have all died in the hands of resentful ghosts. Every injustice has its perpetrator, every debt has its debtor." Senior Brother Three Realms nodded and then said, "If low-ranking cultivators once resided here, Shuhang, you should search this place. For all you know, you might chance upon some extra loot." As long as it was a cultivator organization, regardless of its size, there was bound to be some hidden treasure hoard here. Song Shuhang quickly understood his words. When hed killed Altar Master, he managed to loot a black leather suitcase with some good stuff. This was the base of Altar Master, it should definitely contain more treasures, right? "Let me lend you a helping hand," Senior Brother Three Realms activated his innate skill, Clairvoyance. His eyes started to scan the entire space within the stone wall. ?????? With the help of Senior Brother Three Realms, Song Shuhang could quickly retrieve the items one by one from the stone wall. Firstly, there was a large black leather suitcase with moneythere was about 3,000,000 RMB in cash inside it. Altar Master and his organization did not want to keep too much money in the bank. They normally handled their transactions in cash. Originally, Altar Master amassed billions in cash, diamonds, gold, etc... but after his death, most of those had been split amongst his underlings. What was left behind was the three millions in cash, temporarily stored at their headquarters as emergency funds. Apart from that, there was a box of black pearls, with strong and thick ghost qi within them. "What are these things?" Song Shuhang was puzzled. They were definitely not common black pearls. Senior Brother Three Realms glanced at them, then smiled and said, "These must be the soul beads left behind after the death of ghosts. Apart from ghost cultivators, nobody else would collect these things, they are pretty much useless." Song Shuhang nodded his head. They were probably useless. Just as he thought as such, the ghost spirit in his Heart Aperture sent a vague message to himfood! Food? Song Shuhang immediately thought of the the scene where the ghost spirit devoured the ghost general. Could it be that these soul beads could be given to the ghost spirit as food? Then this box of soul beads wasnt useless after all. Lastly... there was a pile of medicinal herbs. When he saw those medicinal herbs, he felt that they looked very familiar. "Ah, are these the medicinal herbs to refine blood and qi pills?" Song Shuhang exclaimed in shock. He was very surprisedthe medicinal herbs in the list given to him by Senior White were all right before his eyes! "Seems like Senior Medicine Master taught you quite a number of things~ these are indeed the medicinal herbs for refining qi and blood pills." "Senior Brother, I need these medicinal herbs. Can I take the majority of them?" Song Shuhang asked brazenly as he was preparing to split the battle spoils with Senior Brother Three Realms. "Hahahaha, its fine. You can have all of them!" Senior Brother Three Realms patted Song Shuhang on his shoulder. "I have absolutely no need for cash and the soul beads; as for qi and blood pills, I already have as many as I need. Since youre in need of these items, you dont have to stand on ceremony. Besides... the number of resentful ghosts, ghost soldiers, and ghost generals that I caught today had already surpassed my expectations, I am extremely satisfied with this fruitful trip." Song Shuhang brazenly nodded and said, "Then, Senior Brother, Im not gonna stand on ceremony with you!" He really needed this stuffit wasnt time to be polite and pretend he didnt need them. If he continued to insist that Senior Brother Three Realms took some of the herbs, and if the latter ended up accepting and kept some of it, then Song Shuhang would really regret the squandered opportunity. With the help of Senior Brother Three Realms, he managed to pack the medicinal herbs, taking along the box of soul beads and cash too. Senior Brother Three Realms smiled and said, "Lets leave. Even though we have eradicated the ghosts here, this place is still somewhat dark and eerie, and it isnt comfortable for us to stay in long." After finishing his sentence, he used his flying sword and brought Song Shuhang along with him, leaving the empty area within the mountain and returning to Luo Xin street area. Song Shuhang stared at the box and the package in his hand. Today, his luck was too good. Not only did he successfully get rid of the harmful underlings of Altar Master, he also managed to gather all the medicinal herbs required for concocting the qi and blood pill as Senior White instructed him to! Such a luck was practically defying the natural order! However... todays luck was undoubtedly good, but why did he keep feeling uneasy, like something smelled fishy? Was he overlooking something? ?????? At this moment, in the sky, Branch Leader Jing Mo clenched his teeth as he headed towards J-Citys Luo Xin street area. Beside him was an arrogant man standing on a bottle gourdhe was a helper found by Branch Leader Jing Mo, a Fourth Stage loose cultivator! It took him a long time to wait for Stressed by a Mountain of Books to separate from the senior cultivator next to him. Such an opportunity should not be missed, and hence, Branch Leader Jing Mo swore that he would get hold of Stressed by a Mountain of Books and retrieve the Blood God Crystal! The loose cultivator next to him was Branch Leader Jing Mos one and only friend. He came out of seclusion just now, and since he had nothing better to do, he decided to accompany Branch Leader Jing Mo for a stroll. When he heard that Branch Leader Jing Mo was going to deal with another cultivator, he excitedly tagged along. Chapter 197: Is it a natural calamity or a man-made disaster? Chapter 197: Is it a natural calamity or a man-made disaster? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The arrogant man stepping on a bottle gourd bore the dao name Daoist Half Gourd. For loose cultivators, to reach the Fourth Stage was actually pretty rare. Daoist Half Gourd knew the hardships of the loose cultivators. The higher the stage he was at, the more resources he needed for practice, and hence being by himselfwithout a sects supportmade him feel more and more burdened as time went by. Thus, he did everything in his power to become friends with Branch Leader Jing Mo. The process of becoming good friends with Jing Mo was... one painful memory. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This silly chap, Branch Leader Jing Mo, had an explosive temperamentnobody knew when he would suddenly go berserk and starting beating people up. In order to obtain Branch Leader Jing Mos friendship, when Jing Mo went berserk and wanted to hit people, Daoist Half Gourd would prepare and put himself in the mode of getting beaten. He wanted to allow him to feel enough gratification from beating him, while at the same time showing a bit of resistance to display his powers, in a way telling him that he wasnt weak. Hence, he had to fight with crazy Jing Mo more than one hundred rounds, and eventually show that his strength was not on par with his and ultimately "lose" each time. He had acted out this scene more than ten times. It was honestly not easy. The only good thing that came out of it was that he got rewarded for his effortshe successfully became good friends with Branch Leader Jing Mo. Because of his personality making it hard for him to make friends, Jing Mo treated this friend extra nicely and cherished him a lotexcept that when he went berserk, he would still beat him up. But, when he had something good going on, he would always think about his only friend. Daoist Half Gourd managed to enjoy quite a number of benefits from the Limitless Demon Sect using his relationship with Branch Leader Jing Mo. Right now, he just had to wait for an opportunity to reach the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor to obtain a chance to join the Limitless Demon Sect and possibly become a branch leader himself! As for him tagging along this time, it was because he wanted to keep up his act of being at Branch Leader Jing Mos beck and call to deepen the friendship between them. ?????? Senior Brother Three Realms sent Song Shuhang back to the villagehe looked for an empty spot with no one nearby before landing and dropping him off. "Shuhang, Im gonna go ahead first. After capturing so many ghosts, I cant wait to get cracking," Senior Brother Three Realms smiled at Song Shuhang. "I wish you quick success," Song Shuhang smiled as he waved his hand. Senior Brother Three Realms placed his palms together and bowed. The flying sword reappeared and off he went, disappearing without a trace. Song Shuhang was dragging with him a box and a large package, walking towards Tubos grandfathers house. At this moment, if only there were space rings or storage bags, etc., it would be so much easier, Song Shuhang complained inwardly. He was merely fantasizing about itMedicine Master had once said that his entire fortune put together was not enough to exchange for a space ring. Unless his luck was extremely good, otherwise he could just forget about owning such a high level equipment. After all he wasnt Senior White, who would get whatever he wanted. ?????? Upon returning to Tubos grandpas house, the first thing he did was to put the box and the medicinal herbs in the back of the hatchback. However, the trunk had limited space; it was very inconvenient for storage. Ah, if I had known, I would have gotten Senior Brother Three Realms help in regards to performing some illusory art on these items to conceal them. Either that or I should have driven a normal sedan to J-City in the first place. All I can do now is to hope that nothing happens to the items in the car... After locking up the car, Song Shuhang prepared to enter the house. At this time, Tubo and his grandfathertogether with Li Yangdedonned comfortable clothes, carrying a couple of bamboo baskets. They were just about to leave the house. "Ah, Shuhang, youre back," Tubo saw Song Shuhang and laughed. "I was just about to call you, we are preparing to go up the mountain to pick some waxberries. Lets go together." "Alright, lets go together!" Song Shuhang smiled. "Do you wanna change your clothes? There are a lot of mosquitoes on the mountain," Tubo suggested. "Its okay, Im not that delicate," Song Shuhang grinnedhe still had the spirit-binding ice bead on him. Ordinary mosquitoes wouldnt dare to go near his body. If they were less fearful and approached him a little, they would die immediately from the cold emitted by the ice bead. "Then lets head out!" Tubo and Li Yangde were in high spirits and led the way in front. Song Shuhang followed them behind. As for Tubos grandfather, after walking a certain distance, he slowed down to walk together with Song Shuhang. His facial expression showed that he seemed to have something he wanted to say. "Grandfather, is there anything you wanna tell me?" Song Shuhang smiled as he asked. "Shuhang, I wanna ask, are you close to the young lady you came with the last time? When will you bring her here to play again?" Tubos grandfather tried his best to make it sound as natural as possible. Song Shuhang blinked his eyes and said, "Yeah, that young lady is occupied with something recently. She rarely goes out these days." If he invited Soft Feather to hang out together, she would definitely be overjoyed. But recently, she was in the midst of synchronizing with a ghost spirit, so she was still in seclusion. Tubos grandfathers face twitched a little and he sighed in disappointment. After a while, he asked again, "Then Shuhang, do you have a way to contact her and describe the strange happenings in this village to her? Can you ask her for some advice?" The main point was, the villagers completely ran out of solutions and ideas... not only were they unable to diagnose the cause of weakness in their bodies, there was also a lot of strange and mysterious happenings in the village, causing everyone to feel very anxious. Even people who did not believe in the supernatural still felt uneasy. Song Shuhang lightly shook his headthere wasnt a need for this anymore, since all the ghost-related problems in this village have been solved after the eradication of the ghost beings. Tubos grandfather sighed once again in disappointment. Lastly, he asked him, "Shuhang, do you have any solutions to solve the problems in this village?" "Grandpa, its not my specialty," replied Song Shuhang. Tubos grandfather was utterly disappointed. Song Shuhang couldnt help but feel sorry for him. After thinking for a bit, he said softly, "But Grandpa, perhaps these health problems are only temporary? Perhaps in the next couple of days, it would get better?" "It would get better in the next couple of days?" Tubos grandfather zoned out for a bit. He suddenly recalled that not long ago, his body felt a chill for a moment before quickly reverting to its original state. He felt a glimmer of hope. He simply nodded and said, "I sure hope so." After a long pause, he secretly asked, "Shuhang, are there really ghosts in this world? "If you believe they exist, then they do. And vice versa," replied Song Shuhang. He was not going to walk Tubos grandfather through the mindset of the world of cultivators. He didnt want to say too many things about it as to avoid involving Tubos grandfather and bring him trouble. "Regardless of whether they do exist or not, after listening to your words, I feel a lot more relaxed," Tubos grandfather laughed. After that, Tubos grandpa brought the three young men to waxberry yard. Maybe it was that Song Shuhangs assurance was effective, but Tubos grandfather felt that most of the weakness in his body was gone. He felt more energetic. Eventually, the four of them went home after harvesting a few baskets worth of waxberries. ?????? It was nighttime. After Song Shuhang finished meditating, he got up, went to the window and looked up into the sky full of stars. All was quiet and still outside the house, there were only a few houses with the lights on. This area was quite a distance away from downtown, hence it wasnt as bustling. It allowed people to feel relaxed and at peace. "I cant fall asleep somehow," Song Shuhang sighed and took out the list. At the bottom of the list was the message left behind by Senior White: "Little Friend Shuhang, I hope that your trip to J-City would be a successful one. I also wish you success in finding the medicinal herbs for the qi and blood pill on the list!" Meditating, he recalled Senior Whites blessing as he thought back to todays entire days worth of loot and rewards. Just like Senior Whites blessing, this trip to J-City went so smoothly that it made people boil with anger. It was practically as though whatever you lack, you get it! When he needed help, Senior Brother Three Realms rushed to his side from afar and helped him get rid of the resentful ghosts; when he needed cultivation techniques, Senior Brother Three Realms sent him a supplementary body refining technique. And at the same time, just like Senior Whites message, he successfully gathered all of the medicinal herbs needed for the qi and blood pillthe quantity was not small as well. Come to think of it, he constantly felt that his luck today was extremely goodcould it be because of Senior Whites blessing? Senior Whites luck... could it be that it was not limited to himself? And that it could follow his will and affect the people around him? If it was really Senior Whites blessing... then he had to be more careful. Senior Whites good luck belonged to the category of wealth comes with great danger. Right now, the wealth was in his hands wheres the danger then? Could it be a natural calamity? For example, a meteorite crashing down from the sky in his sleep, leaving him half dead? Or could it be a man-made disaster? For example, when a formidable cultivator was fighting with someone, he would suddenly get caught up in it, leaving him half dead? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He felt that there was an impending danger approaching him! As the time went by, this premonition of danger got stronger and stronger, causing him to be unable to calm down. If there was really some danger approaching... I cant drag Tubo and his grandpa into this! Every cultivator had to trust their own intuition when it came to dangerbetter to be safe than sorry! After thinking, Song Shuhang first put the car keys on the table. After that, he put away the list. Then, he put the talisman treasures, the disposable flying sword, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, and Doudous dog fur, and so on his body. He lightly pushed the window open and executed the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork. He lightly leaped, and disappeared into the night. After landing nimbly, he went forward, running towards the former base of Altar Master. Under the stone wall, there was a huge piece of empty land. This area was behind the graveyardnobody would be here at night. If it was really a meteorite that came crashing down from the sky, the impact on the village would be the smallest here. And if it was a battle between cultivators, this would also be a good location. As he was immersed in his thoughts, his mind sensed some sort of danger and his mood became heavier and heavier. Song Shuhang squeezed Doudous dog fur and that armor talisman in one hand, while holding tightly onto the sword talisman with the other. His state of alertness heightened as he looked around his surroundings as well as the sky. From the sky... there was indeed something falling at an extremely high speed from the sky, coming toward him! But, it wasnt a meteorite. It was a huge bottle gourdits color the same as that of red winewhich was emitting a sheen that normally surrounded magical treasures. From the looks of it, it was a man-made disaster? "Armor!" Song Shuhang immediately activated the armor talisman, and a layer of pale golden light enveloped his entire body. At the same time, without having to activate it, Doudous fur started floating out from his hand as though it was bestowed with life and inflated. In the blink of an eye, it took on the form of a formidable big pekingese. It looked just like Doudou, but this big pekingese seemed slightly weaker. It should be one of Doudous clones. "Woof!" The big pekingese that was formed from Doudous fur pounced onto that big bottle gourd... Chapter 198: Disposable flying sword, launch! Chapter 198: Disposable flying sword, launch! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu From the looks of it, Senior Whites blessing did indeed have some aftereffects. "Thump!" In the sky, Doudous clone leapt into the air and struck the red bottle gourd with its claws. The huge red bottle gourd flew upon impact and went back in the direction it came from. "Woof!" Doudous clone was extremely powerful. It looked coldly into the sky. There were two figures hidden in the dark. After the bottle gourd flew away upon impact, it went back underneath the feet of one of the men, whose face was filled with arrogance; he steadily held onto it. The other figure belonged to a man whose head was full of silvery, spiky hair. There was lightning flashing in his eyes. They were indeed Branch Leader Jing Mo and his good friend, Daoist Half Gourd. Both of them stared coldly at Song Shuhang and Doudous clone. "Ah, he actually had a monster beast guardian?" Daoist Half Gourd was a little shocked. Furthermore, this monster beast should be at least at Fourth Stage, judging from its aura. He was just a First Stage fella, how could he actually have such a powerful monster beast by his side? This little guy, dont tell me hes an illegitimate child of some leader from a big sect? "Hmph, if all he has is a mere monster beast, it isnt enough to save his life. Additionally, this monster beast isnt the real body, it is one of its clones. Theres no way it could last long against us," said Branch Leader Jing Mo. He was standing firmly in the air with a cloud of fog beneath his feetprobably a kind of magical treasure used for flying. But, when he was on his way to J-City, he was using a flying sword. The flying sword which was originally beneath his feet... launched a surprise attack at this moment! "Ding!" Sparks flew off Song Shuhangs body; a black sword made a sinister appearance out of nowhere and struck the protective shield of the armor talisman. Upon being attacked, the protective shield actually burst open! This armor talismans protective shield was a strong and powerful protective talisman that could withstand an all-out attack from a cultivator at the Third Stage. Now, it actually got broken by an attack from a sword. Song Shuhang quickly realized whythe opponent was a Fourth Stage cultivator! ...Does he have to be so cruel? I am after all only but an inexperienced, small First Stage cultivator. Couldnt he have arranged an opponent thats in a similar realm as I am so that I can actually learn something from the exchange? "Tsk, the magical treasures equipped on his body sure arent wanting. But, its of no use. No matter how many magical treasures you have, you wont be able to escape from me!" Branch Leader Jing Mo said coldly with his fist clenched. The black flying sword waved once again and attacked towards Song Shuhangs back at an extremely high speed. After all, a flying sword was capable of taking the enemys head from a thousand miles away! Song Shuhangs armor talisman brokebefore he even had time to activate the second one, the sword before his eyes was about to slash him! "Swoosh!" Doudous clone flashed and leapt over twenty meters from the sky. Then, it hit accurately in the middle of the black sword with its claws. Just like the wine red-colored bottle gourd from earlier, the black sword flew back upon impact and returned underneath the feet of Branch Leader Jing Mo. "This monster beast isnt an ordinary being," Half Gourd said in a deep voiceit crossed over twenty meters in the blink of an eye and its speed was faster than that of the flying sword. "Its fine. Its level is only Fourth Stage at most. I will deal with it, and you will take down that bastard!" Branch Leader Jing Mo laughed coldly, lightning flashing in his eyes. Once again, he changed the course of the black flying sword, aiming at Doudous clone so that it didnt have time to turn around and help Shuhang. Daoist Half Gourd nodded his head slightly and used the bottle gourd in his hand to attack once again. But this time, he did not use the bottle gourd to smash Song Shuhang; he opened the cork of the bottle gourd and said, "Absorb!" After his command, a suction power came alive within the bottle gourd, pulling at Song Shuhangs body. Daoist Half Gourd had a lot of skills, but most of them came from this red bottle gourd, which possessed all kinds of mystical functions. "Woof!" Doudous clone in the sky roared, and with a leap, it turned back to save Song Shuhang. "Wishful thinking!" Branch Leader Jing Mo laughed and wielded its sword, blocking Doudous clone as a string of sword light spilled out of his blade. Even though his personality was lacking, his power and capabilities were high. This string of sword light enveloped Doudous clones body within it and wrapped around it tightly, depriving him of the chance to display his scary speed. Doudous clone was unable to turn back to help Song Shuhang, hence it angrily turned around and wrestled with Branch Leader Jing Mo. At this time, Song Shuhangs body was getting pulled and sucked into the bottle gourd. This gourd person, is he also a Fourth Stage Cultivator? If thats the case... its time to use THAT magical treasure! Song Shuhang grabbed something from his waist and pulled out the disposable flying sword 004, holding it tightly in his hand. He only had one chancehe was gonna see how effective this protective object Senior White had given him would be. If it was of no use, then the only thing he could do was to activate the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique tattooed on his body. After his body was sucked halfway into the sky, Song Shuhang grabbed his flying sword launcher 013 and channeled all his power of the qi and blood from within his Heart and Eye Apertures into the flying sword launcher. The flying sword launcher synchronized with Song Shuhang... thereafter, a scope appeared in his eyes. This scopehe was very familiar with it. Gamers who play games such as CS or Cross Fire would be very familiar with it. It was that kind of scope in first-person shooter games. Song Shuhang just had to aim the scope at the cultivator controlling the bottle gourdtarget locked! Senior White... ever since you came out of seclusion till now, after owning a computer, what have you been exposing yourself to? But at this time, Daoist Half Gourd suddenly felt his heart palpitateand this feeling, it was actually coming from the First Stage kid before his eyes, who was just about to be sucked into the gourd! "Absorb, absorb, absorb!" Daoist Half Gourd immediately increased his energy output and urged his bottle gourd on in frenzy! As a loose cultivator, he had a very keen sixth sense. Even though he did not know why this little rascal could make him feel such palpitations, increasing the speed of sucking him into the gourd wasnt a wrong thing to do! "Launch!" Song Shuhang pressed the button on the flying sword launcher as hard as he could. At the same time, he gathered all his mental energy and channeled it towards the tattoo on his wristif there was any fishy development, he would prepare to run! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Swoosh!" The disposable flying sword went off. If the speed of the black swordowned by Branch Leader Jing Moearlier exceeded that of a race car, then the speed of the disposable flying sword that shot out from Song Shuhangs hand would be the same as that of a supersonic airplane! The sword light flashed! Daoist Half Gourd opened his eyes and saw a blinding and narrow ray of light. He wanted to dodge, but no matter how he tried to adjust his body, he was still targeted by the sword light. It was locked onto him. In his anxiety, he gave up the act of sucking Song Shuhang into the gourd and tried to hold the gourd in front of him, taking cover behind it. However, before the gourd in his hand moved, the narrow light ray had already entered his bodyits speed was too fast! The sword pierced through his heart! At the same time, the sword intent erupted and ended Daoist Half Gourds life. Daoist Half Gourd only had disbelief in his eyes. His head lowered and he took his last breath. After piercing Daoist Half Gourd, the disposable flying sword did not stopwith Daoist Half Gourd being stuck onto it, it flew right up into the sky. Flying and flying ~ ~ at last it disappeared without a trace. If nothing happened, Daoist Half Gourds corpse would be sent deep into space. After all, Senior White developed this disposable flying sword 004 for the purpose of burning corpses and obliterating all evidence. Such a waste, his bottle gourd was a pretty decent magical treasure. This gourd seemed like it wasnt refined by Daoist Half Gourd, most likely he picked this treasure up in some ancient ruins. It was also unknown what kind of fate would await this bottle gourd after it had gone into space. Would it get smashed into smithereens by meteors? Or would it fall onto a star and melt? Or would it wait for its new predestined owner to pick it up in space and use it again? With the disappearance of the suction force from the bottle gourd, Song Shuhang fell to the ground from high above. After he fell onto the ground, it was so painful that he grimaced. "Half Gourd!" Branch Leader Jing Mo cried out, not able to believe his eyes. Within the blink of an eye, his only good friend Half Gourd died! Killed in the hands of this First Stage bastard! "Woof." Doudous clone got out from within his sword light and smirked. Song Shuhang sure wasnt one thats easy to deal with! "Cruel, cruel! You guys actually dared to kill Half Gourd, you killed my only good friend!" Branch Leader Jing Mo bellowed with rage and sadness. Song Shuhang pointed a middle finger at him without any hesitation and said, "Your only good friend? You must be quite a failure as a person." "Arghhhhhhh!" Branch Leader Jing Mo charged fiercely towards Song Shuhang and said, "Little boy, I dont want the Blood God Crystal anymore, I just want to kill you!" Blood God Crystal, could it be someone from the Limitless Demon Sect? "Doudou, block him!" Song Shuhang called out. "Woof!" Doudous clone roared and displayed its extreme speed once again, blocking Branch Leader Jing Mo as it continued to fight him. Song Shuhang held the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in one hand and grabbed onto an armor talisman with the other. Doudou was indeed very reliable at critical moments! The seniors in the chat group thought of Doudou as a nuisance, but Song Shuhang felt that even though Doudou could be a nuisance at times, most of the time, he greatly aided Song Shuhang in times of need! "Keep going, Doudou!"Song Shuhang secretly held onto the last sword talisman, preparing to attack Branch Leader Jing Mo in the sky at the critical moment! "Woof!" Doudous clone called outhis will to fight was stronger than ever! Its fight with Branch Leader Jing Mo escalated and they both exchanged over a hundred moves at lightning speed. Thereafter, they both separated and stood facing each other for a moment. At this time, Doudous clone turned its head around and forced a smile as it looked at Song Shuhang. That forced smile was very unsightly. "What?" Song Shuhang was puzzled. "I dont think I have any strength left," Doudous clone smiled apologetically. "Poof!" Its body became a cloud of fog before condensing into a strand of dog fur, drifting in the air before fluttering to the ground. "..." Song Shuhang. I was wrong, at critical moments, Doudou is still as unreliable as always, ughhhhh!!! "Muahaha, this time, lets see whos gonna save you!" Branch Leader Jing Mo laughed sinisterly in the sky, lightning in both eyes. It seemed like he had already entered a state of extreme rage. The black sword in his hand swung a few times and cut Doudous dog fur, which had already exhausted all its power, into pieces. At the same time, the black sword activated and came flying towards Song Shuhang with a strong murderous aura! Within the blink of an eye, the flying sword had already appeared right before Song Shuhang. He could only depend on himself! He had to block this attack first before using the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique immediately after to escape! Chapter 199: Chapter 199 - A shameful trump card Chapter 199: - A shameful trump card Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Chapter 199 - A shameful trump card The sword was coming at him too fast, thus Song Shuhang only had one choice"innate skill of the Eye Aperture, Expert Sight!" He instantly activated the innate skill of the Eye Aperture. In a flash, the whole world slowed down; as for the lightning-fast black swords trajectory, he could see it clearly! It was just that the consumption of Song Shuhangs qi and blood within his Heart and Eye Apertures as well as his mental energy was very rapidit was way too much; based on his current realm, at the peak of his condition, he could only activate Expert Sight for a few breaths. Within that short interval, Song Shuhang used all his might to move his arms; when his wrist flipped, it activated the Flaming Saber Technique on the ancient bronze ring. Under the Expert Sight, Song Shuhang could see that the speed which his wrist was moving at was as slow as a turtles... luckily, based on the estimation of the trajectory, his saber should be able to make it in time! "Clank..." flames burned brightly on his treasured saber Broken Tyrant, hitting against the black sword. Thanks to Senior White, Song Shuhang managed to learn and master basic use of saber from the young man in a green robe in the vast desert. The full power of the Flaming Saber was unleashed in all its entirety by him. Saber and sword clashed. Thereafter, flames burned everywhere. The Flaming Saber Technique got broken by the black sword. Song Shuhang felt his purlicue[1] going numb and a tightness in his chest; his entire being flew upon impact. Even if he used the Flaming Saber, it was only but a Second Stage attack. And, this flying sword Branch Leader Jing Mo used to attack with his boiling rage was after all a Fourth Stage cultivators weapon. A full-on attack with Broken Tyrant could only be used to delay the black flying swords attack. Under the control of Branch Leader Jing Mo, the black sword still swung ruthlessly towards Song Shuhang as before. Truth to be told, if what Song Shuhang was holding in his hand wasnt the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, then not only his weapon would have been destroyed, he would have lost his life as well. After being attacked head on, Song Shuhangs innate skill, Expert Sight, disappeared. At the same time, he used up all the qi and blood within his Apertures, as well as his mental energy. Just as he was looking at the flying sword swinging towards his body once again, a small golden shield suddenly appeared in front of him. The ghost spirit within the Heart Aperture sensed his master was in danger and used all its qi and blood to forcefully activate its innate skillforming a small shield to defend Song Shuhang. "Clank!" The sword and shield came in contact with each other. In the next moment, the shield broke... ...and the attack made by the black flying sword finally was blocked! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the remnants of the sword qi from the flying sword swept Song Shuhangs body away, once again causing him to fly and crash heavily against the mountain wall. Song Shuhang slid down the stone wall, and weakly sat on the floor as he gasped for air. He was unable to move. His entire qi and blood was fully consumed; even the qi and blood the ghost blood stored had already been used earlier for the small golden shield to ward off the attack. Moreover, due to the injuries he had received from the remnants of the sword qi, he couldnt even raise a finger. In the sky, Branch Leader Jing Mo did not wave his sword another time. The golden lightning flashing in his eyes started to be tamped down. The pain and rage of losing his friend were actually being suppressed by him. He landed from the sky and talked down to Shuhang from an elevated position as he said, "Bastard, I initially wanted to swing my sword and slash you, ending everything. But I can give you a chancegive me the Blood God Crystal and I will spare your life!" Killing this bastard just like that was practically too merciful. He killed his only good friend, so he was definitely gonna capture this bastard and take him back to the Limitless Demon Sect to torture him in several thousands of different ways and make him wish he was dead! The Limitless Demon Sect specialized in such torture. "Hehe." Song Shuhang laughed softly, he wasnt frightened. Thats because he had one last trump card left. He never thought that he would have to resort to this. Honestly, if there were any traces of his qi and blood or energy within his body, he wouldnt be willing to resort to this move. Because... it was too shameful. Just thinking about the steps to activate it, he got the feeling that the world hated him, doing this to him. However, in the face of death... he felt that even if it was an embarrassing trump card, it still had to be used. "Moon Prism Power... Make Up!" Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and shouted. As he chanted that, he had already cussed Doudou more than ten times in his heart! "?" Branch Leader Jing Mo was on his guardactually, transforming oneself was quite common in the world of cultivators. Many cultivators possessed ancient bloodlines or monster beasts bloodlines, and when they were facing death, they could activate their own bloodline and raise their combat effectiveness exponentially via body transformation. Except that... Moon prism power transformation, what kind of ancient bloodline was it? Jing Mo had never heard of it before. As he was distracted and in a daze, all he saw was a hologram of a 3D Calabash Brother appearing out of Shuhangs wrist. This hologram enveloped Song Shuhang and after that, Powit became a string of light particles, wrapping around Song Shuhang and sending him fleeing into the sky, escaping at a very fast speed... Describing the entire situation in words might make it sound quite long, but in reality, the time taken for Song Shuhang to recite the chant and make his escape at lightning speed took only a split second! You f*cker, transformation my a*ss! Its nothing but an escape technique! As Song Shuhang was rolled up by the light particles in the midst of escaping, he thought to himself, This is Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique? Its speed is insanely fast. At this moment, he was flying towards southeastif successful, he would ultimately fly to Senior Whites side. After being at a loss for a moment, Branch Leader Jing Mo started entering his crazy mode once again, shouting, "B*stard, thinking about escaping from me? Dream on!" He stepped onto his flying sword, flying off at maximum speed. He, who was riding on the flying sword, transformed into a bolt of lightning, chasing closely after Song Shuhang. Branch Leader Jing Mos specialty was lightning-type techniques. Amongst the cultivators in his realm, his flying speed was the best amongst the best. At this moment, coupled with the added speed from pushing his secret technique, the speed of his flying sword steadily increased to that of a Fifth Stage cultivator within a short time. I can catch up, I definitely can catch up with that bastard! There is a distance limit set for each escaping technique. If I reach him, I will kill him immediately. At worst, Ill spare some extra labor to extract his soul and retrieve the memories pertaining to the Blood God Crystal from it! Even though retrieving the memories of a ghost spirit required the consumption of a huge amount of spirit stones, if he could get the Blood God Crystal in exchange, it definitely would not be a loss. D*mn it. If I had known, I wouldnt have spouted so much nonsense and just slashed this bastard to death immediately. Branch Leader Jing Mo was full of regrets. As he was thinking, he continued erupting in anger, swearing that he was gonna chop off Song Shuhangs head... to make up for his regrets. ?????? At the same time. Near Jiangnan College Town. Doudou lay down in a 7-passenger minivan, next to the window, looking at the scenery on the outside and faintly sighed. He never thought that the strand of dog fur he gave Shuhang would actually be activated... Shuhang must have met a formidable enemy. But he wasnt worried about Song Shuhangs safetyif Song Shuhang was in the face of death, the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique mark on his arm would automatically activate and bring him to safety next to Senior Whites side. Yes, apart from calling out Moon Prism Power, Make Up!, it also had an automatic return function that would trigger when the host was severely injured. After all, this was left behind by Senior White for Song Shuhang to protect his lifehe would have considered all kinds of scenarios. Hmm... it seemed like he might have forgotten to tell Song Shuhang about it? But it didnt matter, telling him or not was still the same. The point was that he wouldnt die. That was Doudous exact sentiments. If Song Shuhang found out that Doudou kept such an important function of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique from him, he would certainly go rabies and let Doudou experience how it felt being bitten by someone affected by rabies! Hmm, lets forget about him. I should care more about myself now, Doudou turned to look at its surroundings. There were several cages lined up all around. In every cage, there was a small dog trembling. There were pet dogs, stray dogs, mongrels, and expensive branded dogs. There was a huge variety. All of these dogs were weakly lying down in their cages, they did not even have the strength to whimper. They were obviously drugged. ...Doudou was in the hands of dog theft syndicate! And after, it got placed in the car, and they prepared to send him and the other dogs to their central headquarters before they get split up and sent to respective dog meat hotpot restaurants to be sold. The driver was a fat manwhile he was driving, he was also laughing, saying, "Tsk tsk tsk, Jiangnan area is still the best. There are many dog owners here. Their alertness is way too low. All you gotta do is go out for a stroll and you can capture so many dogs. One is going at about 200 RMB, so one car full of dogs would fetch at least a few thousands." "But its about time for us to change our area of operation. The police here have started to take action," said a strong man in the shotgun seat. "What are you afraid of, this is not our first or second time in the area of Jiangnan. When will the police here ever catch us?" The fat man said, bubbling with joy. "Even if you walk along the shores often, you still have to be careful or you might get your feet wet," said the strong man. The police of Jiangnan area were not to be underestimated. Even though the dog thieves had never been caught, that was because they were very experiencedtheir tactics were always changing. As for the other dog theft syndicates, quite a number of them had been caught by the police of Jiangnan area. As they were speaking, the fat man drove to an abandoned factory. This place was initially a large iron refining factory. For some reason, it was closed down and eventually became the base and a transfer station for this dog theft syndicate. "Ok, were here." The fat man parked his car nicely and opened the door of the minivan. The small pet dogs within the cages in the car tucked in their tails and trembled, staring uneasily at the strangers and the unfamiliar environment. The strong man jumped out of the car and said loudly, "Seven, Frog, come give us a hand and bring these dogs inside. Today we shall deal with the dogs, well leave the area of Jiangnan tomorrow." Soon, two muscular men ran out from within the abandoned factory and prepared to help out, moving the large dogs from within the car. Right at this moment, suddenly, there was a deep voice coming from within the minivan, saying, "Oh, have you arrived at your base? Seriously... my butt hurts from sitting through the car ride!" "Whos that?" The strong man got a huge scare, his hair standing on end. After all, they were committing illegal actsif they got found out, they would have to be locked up in prison. This was certainly not a joke. "Bang!" At this time, the sound of metal cage being smashed from within the 7-passenger minivan was heard. Thereafter, a small pekingese casually walked out from the minivan. It went to the entrance of the minivan and stood on its hind legs with half of its body leaning against the frame of the door. It then used a playful stare to look down on the human beings that were present and said, "There are four people outside and seven inside. Are these all that youve got?" The small pekingeses mouth opened and closed, speaking human language. The strong man rubbed his eyeshe felt as though he was going crazy right now. Am I actually seeing a pekingese speaking like a human? [1] TL/N: Space between thumb and index finge Chapter 200: A tragic aerial collision! Chapter 200: A tragic aerial collision! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Did I drink too much? Or am I having hallucinations? Or maybe someone is playing tricks on me? While he was thinking, the pekingese suddenly took out a mobile phone out of nowhere! Afterward, it used its small paw and pressed on the keyboard three times, dialing a certain number. ...It called the 110! Then, the pekingese started to talk on the phone, its tone very relaxed, "Hello? Am I talking with a police officer in the Jiangnan College Town area? Im a concerned citizen, and I discovered the traces of the dog theft syndicate in an old factory on the Fenghuang Street outside the city. This place is full of poor dogs that were seized and taken away. Please, come here as soon as possible to save them!" The big man was dumbfounded. I must be dreaming, right? Yep, Im probably still sleeping in my bed... the fact that Im seeing a pekingese calling the police cant be real, right? This isnt a frigging movie! "Oi, this son of a b*tch is calling the police! Stop him, quickly!" Roared the fatty on the side. No matter where this pekingese came from, it was still reporting them to the police! "I wonder about that. Although my mother was surely a beautiful pekingese, I was raised by stupid Yellow Mountain," Doudou hung up the phone and said coldly. The fatty cast all caution to the wind and pounced toward Doudou. The big man also instinctively put a hand on the dog catching net hanging around his waist, preparing to catch Doudou. Doudou sneered and used his paw to hit the fattywho was immediately sent flying. After falling to the ground, he called out pitifully. He wouldnt be able to get up for a while... no, let alone for a while, it was likely that he wouldnt be able to get up for the next two weeks. After sending the fatty flying, Doudou turned around and jumped up. Then, just like those experts in action movies, he landed on the big mans face, starting to furiously hit him with his paws. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sbam, sbam, sbam..." The big man was hit till he was lying on the ground half dead. After instantly taking out these two members of the dog theft syndicate, Doudou aggressively barked, "Woof, woof!" "Its a monster!" The other members of the dog theft syndicate almost pissed their pants from fright. They ran away as fast as they could. ?????? After one minute, all members of the gang were lying on the ground, unconscious. Doudou had piled them up and formed a human pyramid in the middle of the abandoned factory. There was no way for the average man to outrun a monster dog. After 15 minutes, the police arrived at the scene. When the police officers barged into the abandoned factory, they saw the human pyramid formed by the members of the dog theft syndicate. On a side, there were many dog cages with hundreds of different puppies inside. The police officers looked at each other, somewhat confused. "Is this the doing of the person that reported the crime? Only an outstanding boxer should be able to take on ten people alone." The young police officer said. The two older police officers squatted down and dumbfoundedly looked at the dog claw marks left on the members of the gang. This time, they had managed to catch a bunch of sly criminals and save hundreds of pet dogs. This should be quite the achievement, right? But for some reason, these experienced police officers kept having the feeling that there was something wrong with this situation. On the roof, Doudou quietly watched as the members of the dog theft syndicate were arrested and the puppies freed. Afterward, he lightly jumped and left, just like a hero secretly leaving after saving the day! At this time, Doudou felt that he was very cool. ?????? China, southeast. Here, there was a mysterious place where no average man could set his foot. This place was engulfed in mist all year long. A lot of adventurers were attracted to this place and decided to explore it. However, no matter how experienced these people were, after entering, they would unknowingly return to their original position. According to experts, this place was a natural labyrinth. And since it was always covered by fog, all those that entered would walk till they got lost, unknowingly returning to the starting point. But in reality... there was a powerful seal set in this place. The core of this mysterious area was a meteorite. A Sixth Stage True Monarch used the meteorite as a base for the Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique, and sealed a powerful cultivator in this place! The person sealed in this place was Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, an influential and powerful cultivator. 200 years ago, he was a well-known elder of the Penniless Thief Sect. He had looted many immortal caves that belonged to Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors; his achievements were outstanding. This Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was the same person that had provoked True Monarch Yellow Mountain and had been later sealed in this place due to his death-seeking behavior. While he was suppressed by the seal, True Monarch Yellow Mountain abused him in various ways. For example, he specifically created a server and an instant messaging program for him. Afterward, he added 300 fake accounts to keep him company and let him boast about his deeds. This way, he wouldnt be bored while remaining sealed. Nowadays, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was brimming with confidence and was ready to break the Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique, staging a comeback. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was also very curious. These days, he took some time out of his busy schedule and hid on the site. He wanted to see just how Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist planned to break the seal. At first, True Monarch Yellow Mountain was planning to savor Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists great escape all alone. But now... a cute girl with a chubby face was standing beside him. She was both anxious and conflicted, and her hands were tightly clasped together. However, besides her was also standing a handsome... no! He could be described as the most perfect and the most good-looking cultivator in the world. And right now, that cultivator was smiling. His smile resembled the spring breeze caressing ones face. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was looking at the handsome cultivator with a pained lookhe had tried to hide with all his might, and yet, he still ended up meeting Senior White! "Venerable White, how come youre here?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked cautiously. At the same time, he was trying to keep his state of mind under control, not daring to look at Venerable White too much. "It was quite the coincidence. I didnt expect to meet fellow daoist Yellow Mountain either. Im here to retrieve my Meteor Sword." Venerable White held his fair chin and nodded, continuing his explanation, "When I was closing up, my Meteor Sword was stolen by a disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect. That disciple is named Liu Tianzong, but he seems to go by the name of Cold Flame Sword nowadays. From what I know, Liu Cold Flame Sword Tianzong is planning to come here to rescue Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist from the seal. Therefore, as long as I wait in this place, Ill be able to retrieve my Meteor Sword." At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain really regretted his actions. Since he wanted to play tricks on Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, he didnt release him at the scheduled time. And now, it had brought Senior White here. Had he known this earlier, he would have released Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist ahead of time. Not only that, he would have also arranged a banquet for him and asked him to get the hell out of this place. But now, it was too late to regret. Leaving this aside... it seems that Venerable White has changed a bit. Has his mysterious charm weakened? Did he learn to control his charm after breaking through to the Seventh Stage? "Yep, your guess is correct. Ive finally learned to control my aura," Venerable White suddenly turned his head and smiled at True Monarch Yellow Mountain. What? Im sure I was thinking that stuff in my mind. I didnt say it out loud... True Monarch Yellow Mountain was at a loss. "It seems that fellow daoist Yellow Mountain didnt change from last time. Whatever youre thinking in your heart will appear on your face. Just by looking at you, I can more or less guess what youre thinking," Venerable White said with a gentle smile. F*ck! So it wasnt a mind-reading technique! True Monarch Yellow Mountain quickly straightened his face, erasing all traces of emotions from it. "Hehe." Venerable White gently laughed. Then, he stretched out his hand and swung back his long black hair. Along with his movement, his hair started to flutter in the wind~ Next, Venerable White brightly smiled and released some of the charm he was restraining. The world was immediately overshadowed. The scene afterward was the same as that of a few days ago when Song Shuhang was courting death. This time, Venerable White had become the center of the world in True Monarch Yellow Mountains eyes. The entire world was black and white, and only Venerable White retained his colors... dazzling and beautiful! True Monarch Yellow Mountains heartbeat couldnt help but speed up a bit. Soon after, Venerable White restrained his charm, and all the feelings from before disappeared. After staying silent for a moment, Yellow Mountain revealed a clumsy and forced smile. "How was it? Incredible, isnt it? Now I can restrain and release it at will!" Venerable White said proudly. "Therefore, you lot dont need to avoid me anymore! I already know that many daoists in the group are avoiding me. However, I didnt feel like calling you out." True Monarch Yellow Mountain silently nodded. Then, as soon as Venerable White turned his head... he quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Afterward, he clicked on Fairy Lychees avatar and entered her group space. After looking at a few of her beautiful selfies, True Monarch Yellow Mountain heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he cautiously shot a look at Venerable Whitehe felt that this Venerable White that could freely control his charm was even more dangerous than the one that couldnt!!! ?????? "Ah! I havent arrived yet?" At this time, Song Shuhang was still flying. Since he had flown for a long time, his head had started to spin. And that was not all... the ferocious-looking Branch Leader Jing Mo hadnt given up and was still chasing him! Just where is Senior White? I hope he isnt riding his flying sword. Otherwise, wouldnt I keep chasing after him forever? While he imagined all this, the figure of a man stepping on the void appeared in front of him. It was a middle-aged man with a solemn and cold expression. He had a long sword in his hand, and he was stepping on the void as if stepping on flat ground. He wasnt riding a flying sword, and he didnt seem to be using any particular footwork. This man with a solemn and cold expression seemed to be pondering about something very important. Therefore, he was distracted while he was treading in the sky. However, this wasnt the real problem. The real problem was that the man was exactly on the trajectory that Song Shuhang was following! "No, Im gonna crash!" Song Shuhang called out in alarm... he would have liked to control his trajectory and avoid the man in the front. Unfortunately, he had no control over the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. Moreover, since Venerable White seemed to be nearby, the speed of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique was getting faster and faster. It almost seemed to be in some frenzied state. The middle-aged man with a cold and serious expression was so lost in thoughts that he didnt hear Song Shuhangs scream at all. Then, Song Shuhang crashed into the back of the middle-aged man like a cannonball, and they continued flying together... Chapter 201: Fear not, I have the Blood Evasion Technique! Chapter 201: Fear not, I have the Blood Evasion Technique! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu If a person was driving and lost control of their car, and at the same time, if there was also another person standing absentmindedly right in front of the car, a terrible tragedy would have unfolded. The man with a cold expression and holding a sword suddenly felt as though his lower back was hit by something, after which, he flew and got propelled forward. Huh? What happened? The man with a cold expression snapped out of his thoughts and calmly turned his head around. Thereafter, he saw a young man with a bitter smile on his face and his body entwined with light from the escaping technique. His head was leaning against his lower back. As they were flying, his head continued to push against it while spinning continuously... The cold and indifferent man was a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperorthe strength and toughness of his body were beyond imagination. Even with the young man spinning and pushing against his back, he could only feel a little limp and numb. Even though it wasnt painful, having a full-grown man pushing against his lower back with his head made his whole body feel uneasy. This easily triggered a memory of more than a hundred years olda dark history that he could never forget. Hence, the cold and indifferent mans mouth twitched and asked, "Young man, what are you doing?" "Boo hoo~" Song Shuhang cried out in misery; he wanted to reply but the words wouldnt come out of his mouth. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didnt want to continue spinning either, but the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique made him act like a prick, and when flying at great speed and hitting upon another object, it forced his body to become like a drill bit, drilling frenziedly as though it wanted his body to drill through the object obstructing his way. He had already been rotated till he was completely dizzy and unable to speak coherently. At this time, Branch Leader Jing Mos figure behind him caught up at maximum speed, while at the same time yelling, "Little rascal, where are you escaping to, take a blow from my sword! The sword light beneath his feet flashedthe black sword transformed into lightning rays, swinging towards Song Shuhang... who incidentally dragged the cold and indifferent man into the whole affair. "..." The cold and indifferent man was rendered speechless. Was it because he did not tell his own fortune today? Why was he having so much bad luck today? He raised the sword in his hand slightly without unsheathing it, similar to the act of chasing away a housefly. "Crack!" That lightning ray got shattered, returning to the form of a black sword and sent right back to Branch Leader Jing Mo, beneath his body. "Young man, before you swing your sword, you have to aim for your target properlydidnt your elders teach you before? Aim properly the next time, if you drag me into your conflict once again, dont blame me for taking action!" The cold and indifferent man said coldly while glaring at Branch Leader Jing Mo. His words carried a domineering air of an expertthat is if you ignore Song Shuhang who was continuously spinning while pushing against his lower back, causing him to fly forward... Branch Leader Jing Mo snorted coldly, silently accumulating true yuan. From the words of the cold and indifferent man, he could tell that this man and that rascal Stressed by a Mountain of Books were not comrades. But for some reason unknown to him, the cold and indifferent man was stuck together with Stressed by a Mountain of Books. But it didnt matteras long as that cold and indifferent man wasnt Stressed by a Mountain of Books reinforcements, he just gotta wait for the escape technique to end, and after he has parted from that cold and indifferent man, he would use his sword to kill him. As he was thinking, the escape techniques light rays on Song Shuhangs body got weaker and weaker, its speed got slower as well. "Your escape technique is finally ending?" Branch Leader Jing Mo sneered. Finally arriving at Senior Whites? Song Shuhang thought to himself in his dizzy state. His sight got blocked by the cold and indifferent man, so he could not locate Senior Whites position. "..." The cold and indifferent mans face was full of shock. He saw a figure of someone who, in the ordinary course of events, would never exist on earth, but only in the figment of his imagination. ?????? In the forbidden area of the Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique. True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Venerable White, and Penniless Thief Sects Little Candy stood in a corner of the forbidden area. They wouldnt be seen by Daoist Cloudy Mist in this placethe three of them were silently waiting and observing to see when Daoist Cloudy Mist would break the seal and emerge from inside. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was very curious as for how Daoist Cloudy Mist would take revenge on him after he came out. Daoist Cloudy Mist was working very hard to break his Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique, but in the past 200 years, Yellow Mountains accomplishments with regards to sealing techniques increased steadily. His Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique had evolved and arrived at the 017 edition. If Daoist Cloudy Mist still harbored the thoughts of stealing his things, True Monarch Yellow Mountain would certainly not mind sealing him for another ten or twenty years. Meanwhile, Senior White was having a shuteye while waiting for Cold Flaming Sword of the Penniless Thief Sect, who took his Meteor Sword away, to arrive in order for him to retrieve his possession. As for Penniless Thief Sects Little Candy next to Senior White, she was acting a little weird. She grabbed the corners of her clothes tightly with both hands while secretly looking at Venerable White from time to time. Just earlier, when Senior White was demonstrating how he could control his own charm to True Monarch Yellow Mountain, it greatly attracted her attention. "Very... very dazzling." Little Candy mumbled. She almost seemed in... love? [When Penniless Thief Sects female disciple made a mistake in her mission, she was caught and held captive by a dashing senior. But as time went by, sparks started flying between the female disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect and this dashing but overbearing senior...] Such a love story had already been popular amongst the female disciples in Penniless Thief Sect a few hundred years ago, and its popularity still had not dwindled. Little Candy felt that at this moment, she was living out the story of the Penniless Thief Sects female disciple and the overbearing and handsome senior. ?????? Suddenly, Venerable White opened his eyes and gazed towards the sky. In the next moment, True Monarch Yellow Mountain had the same feeling and stared at the sky. The fog engulfing the forbidden area of the Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique could not block the vision of those two. In reality, the fog would only block vision of cultivators of the Fourth Stage and lower. It would have no effect on a cultivator who had already condensed their Golden Core. "There are three figures approaching this area." True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, and at the same time secretly furrowed his browsthis was the crucial moment of Daoist Cloudy Mist breaking the seal. He sure did not want other people coming to disturb and ruin his fun. "Its little friend Shuhang," Senior White said, laughing. He pointed his index finger at what was behind the body of the cold and indifferent man in the airthe flying figure pressing against the lower back of the cold and indifferent man. "Oh, thats little friend Shuhang?" Likewise, True Monarch Yellow Mountain looked at the spinning young man. Song Shuhang and him have been friends in spirit (without meeting in person) for a long time. He always felt that little friend Shuhang has been living while being in hot water, facing danger every day. He had to care for Venerable White, as well as take care of Doudou on his behalf. The gift he had already intended to give Song Shuhang got bigger and bigger. "His current state seems a bit off?" True Mountain Yellow Mountain asked. Could it be that he saw wrong, or was little friend Song indeed foaming at the mouth? His face seemed to look as though he was in misery and pain. "Yeah, previously I left him a Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique so that he can use it to flee to my side when his life was threatened. From the looks of it, he must be in danger," Venerable Whites gaze shifted to the last of the three figures in the sky. His face was full of malevolence, and his hair was white; he had lightning in his eyes, which remained fixed on Song Shuhanghis killing intent was sky-high. "But from the looks of it, little friend Shuhang seems to have knocked into someone while using the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique? Lets save him first, then continue talking." Venerable White said peacefully while smiling slightly. In the sky, the cold and indifferent man who was being pushed by Song Shuhang was of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm; the person chasing behind was even more inferior, merely in a Fourth Stage Realm. ...They could easily be destroyed by Venerable White. Venerable White reached out his hand and beckoned, and the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique on Song Shuhangs body was lifted. Because he had been spinning for a long time, Song Shuhang was very dizzy, to the extent that he wanted to puke. When he finally stopped spinning, he was being pulled over via Venerable Whites power, and slowly descended in his direction. At the same time, that cold and indifferent man who flew all the way here thanks to Song Shuhang also got grabbed along via Venerable Whites power. Venerable White smiled at the two of them, and at last, his eyes stopped at the treasured sword that still remained in the hands of the cold and indifferent man. It was his Meteor Sword. That is to say, this cold and indifferent man was Penniless Thief Sects Cold Flame Sword Liu Tianzong. He actually got sent right before his eyes by little friend Shuhang. "Yeah, my luck is pretty good," Venerable White nodded his head discreetly. True Monarch Yellow Mountains hair stood on end for a moment, and he scrutinized his surroundingsevery time Venerable White got lucky, wouldnt the people around him become unlucky? But for now, it seemed like nothing unlucky was gonna happen? Just as True Monarch Yellow Mountain was deep in thought, Branch Leader Jing Mo was already nearing the forbidden area of Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique. Based on his cultivation level, he wouldnt be able to see through the dense fog over the forbidden area. Hence, it was natural for him to be unable to see both Venerable White and True Monarch Yellow Mountain within the dense fog. "Little rascal, do you think escaping into this dense fog will allow you to slip through my fingers?!" Branch Leader Jing Mo bellowed in anger, yet he did not enter the fog. Who knew what kind of things lay within the dense fog? It was better to play it safe. Hence, he raised his flying sword towards the sky and chanted a magic spell. Thereafter, the flying sword swung hard"Nine Night Lightning Attracting Technique!" "Boom boom boom..." In the sky, a lightning dragon was drawn over by the flying sword, and descended. The lightning dragon bore its fangs and brandished its claws; it was very realistic. It landed heavily in the direction of the fog, with the desire to destroy everything within it. "Tsk, Limitless Demon Sects thunder attracting technique?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain snorted. Thereafter, without seeing him made any movement, he suddenly appeared underneath the lightning dragon. "Hooo!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain blew a mouthful of air towards the lightning dragon... That domineering and threatening lightning dragon got blown and vanished into thin air just like that. Upon seeing this, Branch Leader Jing Mo got a huge scare. Walking on air without using any magical treasure could only be done by a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor. But to easily destroy his Nine Night Thunder Lightning Attracting Technique by lightly blowing, only a True Monarch could do it. Sixth Stage True Monarch! "I am Limitless Demon Sects Branch Leader Jing Mo, may I know how you are related to Stressed by a Mountain of Books?" Branch Leader Jing Mo secretly held the talisman treasure of the Blood Evasion Technique tightly as his confidence level secretly rose a little. With this treasure, even a Sixth Stage True Monarch wouldnt be able to touch him! "Yeah, we are friends." True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied. F*ck, Jing Mo activated the Blood Evasion Technique without hesitation. His entire body split apart, transforming into a cloud of blood mist, scattered in all directions. There was more than meets the eye to this Blood Evasion Technique. The blood fog was split into many sections, scattering in all directions to escape. However, ultimately, they would reunite in one location and fuse to form a living Jing Mo. If some of the blood fog got destroyed along the way, it would only give him minor injuries. He just had to rest for a few days to entirely recover from such injuries. Chapter 202: Do you find Venerable White attractive? Chapter 202: Do you find Venerable White attractive? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu If lucky, even the valuable treasures on ones body would be shrouded in the blood mist and brought along. If the Blood Evasion Technique was cultivated to the utmost limit, as long as one small piece of the blood mist managed to get away, it would be possible to restore ones strength, and most of the injuries would recover within a few years. It was exactly for these properties that the Blood Evasion Technique could elude True Monarchs while being a technique of the Fifth Stage. However, if a part of the blood mist was destroyed while the technique was active, the user would permanently lose something. It might be lifespan, potential, strength, and so on. But as long as you could get away with your life, the sacrifice would be worth it. Nevertheless, Branch Leader Jing Mo was using a talisman to display the technique. Hence, the Blood Evasion Technique would lose some of its power and flexibility. "Oh? A Blood Evasion Technique. Not bad." True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled. He had already reached the peak of the True Monarch stage, and if he were to go all out, it wouldnt be difficult to destroy the Blood Evasion Technique sealed in this talisman. However, there was no need for him to interfere. Venerable White had already made his move. He stretched out his hand and drew something in the air. The world immediately changed. What was once the sky underwent an earth-shaking transformation and changed into a vast desert. There were no living beings or plants in this desert. There was nothing but a boundless stretch of yellow sand. Branch Leader Jing Mo changed into countless threads of blood mist after using the Blood Evasion Technique, scattering in all directions. But no matter where he was fleeing to, he was unable to leave the desert. After some time, the effect of the Blood Evasion Technique vanished. Branch Leader Jing Mo returned to his original appearance. His face was pale. Even if the Blood Evasion Technique was sealed into a talisman, it still consumed his true yuan. If we add to that the fact that he had continuously used his true yuan when chasing Song Shuhang, right now he didnt even have 10% of it left. Jing Mo quickly inspected his body. Since he was against a Sixth Stage True Monarch, who knew how many threads of blood mist he had lost while using the Blood Evasion Technique. This expedition had been a complete failure. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have wasted time to torment that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. He would have directly killed him. Never would he have expected that there was really a Sixth Stage True Monarch by that little rascals side. He felt fear just by recalling that scene. After carefully inspecting his body, Branch Leader Jing Mos expression changed into one of delight. Unexpectedly, he didnt lose a single thread of blood mist. Except for the consumption of true yuan, he had received no harm! Even all the treasures he was carrying on his body, such as medicine pills and the flying sword, were all undamaged. Did that True Monarch keep his hand since he already knew that he wouldnt be able to destroy the Blood Evasion Technique completely? I was truly lucky! So even a True Monarch is only so-so. Branch Leader Jing Mo thought to himself. He had made up his mind and was planning to ask his master to teach him the Blood Evasion Technique once he had reached the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor and condensed a Golden Core. After confirming that he had received no harm, Branch Leader Jing Mo turned his head and looked all around. He wanted to see where had flown to. Did I end up in a desert? Did I fly so far? Branch Leader Jing Mo thought to himself. After determining his position, the best course of action would be to head toward the nearest branch of the Limitless Demon Sect. But at this time, he realized that there was something wrong with this situation. This desert... why does it look so familiar? Where did I see it? There is sand as far as the eye can see. There isnt a single plant or animal. Only deathly stillness. Wait! I have already seen this place! A few days ago, he had used a wooden figurine and entered Stressed by a Mountain of Books residence. Afterward, he had found himself in the middle of a vast desert. And there, he had met a sadistic young man with green clothes that had crazily pounded the wooden figurine with a hammer. He hit the figurine till it was almost destroyed and let Jing Mo feel unbearable pain. It was precisely that desert! Why did I appear here? Is it possible that I didnt manage to escape? But how is that possible? Wasnt the Blood Evasion Technique supposed to elude even a True Monarch? Branch Leader Jing Mo was getting anxious. But at this time, the desert in front of his eyes started to collapse, slowly disappearing. Whats happening? When Branch Leader Jing Mo regained his senses, he discovered that he was still standing in his original position. It was the same place where he was standing before using the Blood Evasion Technique. Well, if one wanted to be fussy about it, this Blood Evasion Technique, which can let the user travel thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, allowed him to move for about... two centimeters? Branch Leader Jing Mos complexion was now deathly pale. "Sorry, but I couldnt let you escape." At this time, a pleasant voice echoed. Soon after, a handsome man with fluttering black hair came out of the fog; he was wearing casual modern clothes and a smile was plastered on his face. The handsome man was dragging Song Shuhang along, and both were floating in the air. In the end, Jing Mo was still a disciple of a big sect like the Limitless Demon Sect. So, he immediately guessed what had happenedthis was a real illusion. "A Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable." Branch Leader Jing Mo felt like crying at this moment. "You have good eyes." Venerable White smiled. After the opposite party confirmed his guess, Branch Leader Jing Mo died a little inside. "Shuhang, what do you want to do with him?" Venerable White asked. Song Shuhang had recovered with great difficulty from nausea. He looked at Jing Mo and said, "Were you sent here by Young Master Hai?" "Hmph! You think someone like Young Master Hai has the authority to give me orders?!" Branch Leader Jing Mo unconsciously howled. Even in front of a True Monarch or a Venerable, his temperament was still awful. "Oh. Just as I expected, the style was too different from Young Master Hais. It seems you came here to rob the Blood God Crystal of your own volition." Song Shuhang slightly nodded. Then, he said to Venerable White, "Senior, can you take him into custody?" Senior White smiled and pointed his finger at Branch Leader Jing Mo. Immediately after, Jing Mo fell to the ground, unconscious and unable to move. True Monarch Yellow Mountain moved forward and took a rope out of his sleeve, tightly binding Jing Mo with it. "How do you want to handle him?" Venerable White asked. "I think a certain senior from the Nine Provinces Number One Group would be very interested in him." Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and made a call. Soon, the voice of a vigorous man echoed from the other side, "Little Friend Song Shuhang, were you looking for me?" "Senior Seven, I got my hands on a disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect. Are you interested?" Song Shuhang asked with a weary smile. "Hahaha. A disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect? Im indeed interested. Keep your mobile phone at hand, Ill rush over to your position!" Seven said with a laugh. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang took advantage of the opportunity and asked in a low voice, "Senior Seven, I wanted to ask... how is Sixteen-" He had yet to finish his sentence when Seven hung up. It seems that Senior Seven is really impatient! Forget it, I can ask him about Sixteen once hes here. ?????? At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain arrived beside Song Shuhang and asked in a teasing tone, "Little Friend Song Shuhang, did you take a liking to Sevens younger generation? Su Clans Sixteen is a good lass. If you get a little stronger, you might have the chance to become dao companions with her." "There is no such thing. After all, Ive only seen Sixteen a few times." Song Shuhang continued, "I know that she suffered a severe wound, and since were friends, I wanted to know if her injury had recovered or not." "Dont worry. Seven is a member of the Spirit River Su Clan. That clan is stronger than what you think. There shouldnt be too many problems with Sixteens injury." True Monarch Yellow Mountain tried to comfort him. After getting out of the fog, True Monarch Yellow Mountain threw the fainted Jing Mo to a side and asked, "Little Friend Song Shuhang, how were things with Doudou these days?" "Everything is fine. He seemed to be in a great mood lately." said Song Shuhang after pondering for a momenthe was about to say that he even made a human girlfriend. However, it was better not to mention this matter to True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Hence, he shut his mouth. "He must have caused a lot of trouble, right?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain heaved a sigh. He was an outstanding and talented handsome man with a scholarly temperament. How did he exactly raise a silly pekingese like Doudou? When he chose to give him the name Doudou, maybe he should have actually opted for Doubi Doubi instead? [1] "Not at all. Doudou helped me quite a bit," Song Shuhang hastily waved his hand. He was telling the truth. True Monarch Yellow Mountain patted his shoulder and said, "No need to be polite. How can I not know about Doudous personality? Dont worry. Once this matter is settled, Ill give you a big gift! In these days, you should think of something that you would like to have." "Thank you, Senior." What could Song Shuhang even do besides thanking him? "Right. Recently, I told you to look at the pictures of the fairy maidens in the group. Did you look at them?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked in a low voice. At the same time, he created a soundproof barrier around Song Shuhang and him. "Oh, Ive seen one of Fairy Lychees selfies." Song Shuhang replied after thinking a bit. "Only one?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain was surprised. Then, he quietly asked, "What do you think of Venerable White?" "Senior White is a very nice person. Just like the people in the group were saying, hes someone that cares very much about the younger generation." Song Shuhang replied after pondering a bit. True Monarch Yellow Mountain paused for a moment, I wasnt speaking of this! Soon after, he clenched his teeth and directly asked, "Do you find Venerable White attractive?" "Yes, very attractive." Song Shuhang said without hesitation. At the same time, he couldnt help but remember that time when he courted death. The entire world had changed black and white, and only Venerable White had retained his colors. Therefore, he added, "There was a moment when I thought that Senior White was the most attractive man in the world." True Monarch Yellow Mountain looked Song Shuhangs in the eyes and removed the soundproof barrier. Then, he departed from Song Shuhangs side and kept a distance of at least three meters between them. He remembered that when hed added Stressed by a Mountain of Books to the group by mistake, hed calculated three trigrams. At the time, he thought that those trigrams were bullshit. But now, he got the feeling that little friend Song Shuhangs way of thinking was indeed dangerous. Should he keep a certain distance between them for the time being? [1] TL/N: = bean bean; ƶ = silly silly Chapter 203: Haha, I finally broke the seal and emerged! Chapter 203: Haha, I finally broke the seal and emerged! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang looked at Senior Yellow Mountain silently as the latter suddenly ran to a position three meters away from him. Frustrated and angry, he asked, "Senior Yellow Mountain, why are you suddenly standing so far away from me?" "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain was speechless. Song Shuhang continued, "Senior Yellow Mountain, are you thinking of something disrespectful right now?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain forced a laugh and said, "Its nothing, its just that I accidentally farted, so I feel that keeping a distance would be better." Senior, who are you trying to lie to? Your power is already at such a realm, how can you be unable to control something like farts? And even though I have not opened my Nose Aperture, my sense of smell is several times better than that of ordinary human beings. If you accidentally farted, I would have smelled it a long time ago. The warped understanding senior has towards me must be changed! Song Shuhang was preparing to have a good chat with True Monarch Yellow Mountain Meanwhile... Venerable White went in front of Cold Flame Sword Liu Tianzong. At this time, Liu Tianzong had not recollected his thoughts. He was in a daze, staring like a fool; it was as though his thoughts reached a dead end, causing his brain to cease functioning completely. Suddenly, he shook his head really hard and said, "This is impossible, what I saw that time was clearly just an illusion." That year, when he chanced upon that cultivators immortal cave, he moved the statue out, thinking it was a treasure. But halfway through the journey, the statue emitted boundless charm, and during the whole time he was carrying it, whenever he opened or closed his eyes, he would always see the image of a handsome man... he got really frightened. Hence, he decided to bury it back in the ground. Even then, the image of that handsome man was impossible to get rid of. It bugged him for an entire year before he was free of it. It was a traumatic and nightmare of an experience. He initially thought that there was a curse placed on the statueafter all, he had stolen from several immortal caves and even graves, and had experienced a fair share of curses. But what was actually happening now? The image that haunted him for so long actually came to life, and was currently standing right in front of him! "Hello." Venerable White waved his hand at Cold Flame Sword. "Hello, Senior." Cold Flame Sword pulled himself together and gathered all his spirit, but every pore on his entire body was tense. "Mm, you dont have to be so serious. I have no intention to harm you. What I wanted to say was that the Meteor Sword in your hand belongs to me. When I was in seclusion, you took it away from me. Now, after it took me much difficulty to come out of secluded meditation, its time I take it back." Venerable White said softly. "When you were in seclusion?" Cold Flame Sword stiffened as he repeated after Venerable White, and then had an epiphany! "Yeah, from the looks of it, youve already guessed it. Indeed, because of a secret technique, I transformed into a statue. And then, I still remember you taking me out of my immortal cave and burying me into the ground," said Venerable White calmly. But Cold Flame Sword, on the other hand, was breaking out in cold sweat like a waterfall, unable to stop. A moment later, Cold Flame Sword clenched his teeth and raised the Meteor Sword in his hand, giving it to Venerable White slowlywhether this Meteor Sword actually belonged to the senior cultivator in front of him or not, Cold Flame Sword knew that he had to obediently hand it over because the opposite party was a Seventh Stage Venerable. Furthermore, it seemed like this Meteor Sword really belonged to the other party? Well, instead of waiting for Liu Tianzong to hand it over, the Meteor Sword was already making cheerful sword sounds before flying to Venerable Whites side, lively and happy just like a fish, dancing in circles around Venerable White. Magic swords had spirits, and this Meteor Sword had obviously long turned into one such magic sword endowed with sword spirit. Venerable laughed and lightly stroked the Meteor Sword. It cheerfully shook for a bit before landing on Venerable Whites waist. This time, Song Shuhang suddenly asked, "Ah, Senior. So this is Meteor Sword, and not Deity Keeper Sword?" His eyes were very sharpearlier, he saw Meteor Sword engraved on it. "It has always been Meteor Sword." Venerable turned and smiled, and then continued, "Shuhang, I have already retrieved the sword. Do you still have any business to take care of? If you dont, lets go back!" Song Shuhang replied, "If youre not in a rush, should we wait for Senior Seven to come here?" "Alright." Venerable White nodded. At the same time... a confused Cold Flame Sword Liu Tianzong suddenly said, "Senior, can I ask you a question?" Even though his face looked confused, both his eyes were resolute. "Ask me?" Senior White was puzzled and turned his head around, before nodding and said, "Ask away." "Senior, youre a woman dressing as a man, right?" Cold Flame Sword Liu Tianzong had a glimmer of hope in his eyes. True Monarch Yellow Mountain secretly facepalmedLiu Tianzong was not the first person to ask that question, and he probably wouldnt be the last. "Well, if it makes you feel better to think that way, then I dont mind telling you that Im a woman dressing as a man. But, do you believe it?" Venerable White said as he scratched his head. "...Sorry for being disrespectful." Cold Flame Sword Liu Tianzong respectfully bowed towards Venerable White. Then he took his leave, laughing like a madman while disappearing on the horizon~ As for the junior of the Penniless Thief Sect, Little Candy, she was unfortunately overlooked by Cold Flame Sword, abandoned at one side, where she had been standing all the while. Song Shuhang blinked and felt as though he was watching a third-rate melodramatic TV series. At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain quietly tugged at Song Shuhang and said via the secret sound transmission, "Did you see it? If you dont wanna become like him, you have to think more about Su Clans Sixteen or Soft Feather and look more at Fairy Lychees pictures. Also, dont daydreamits impossible for Senior White to be a woman dressing as a man, you can forget about it!" "Senior," Song Shuhang laughed bitterly. He was unable to send a secret sound transmission so it was impossible for him to explain and defend himself, but when he said that Senior White was good-looking previously, it was purely out of objective admiration! He had never harbored the thought of Senior White dressing as a woman or anything along those lines. "Try hard!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain gave Song Shuhang a thumbs up. Then, he retreated back to the side, watching the ongoing operation of Daoist Cloudy Mist who was still being sealed by the Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique. In order not to let Daoist Cloudy Mist get affected by the outside world, True Monarch Yellow Mountain previously secretly increased the thick fog around him to create the effect of soundproofing and vision-proofing, making him feel more isolated. Hence, it was like Daoist Cloudy Mist was in a singleplayer gamehe had not the slightest clue what just happened in the outside world. He was only focusing on breaking True Monarch Yellow Mountains seal. All there was left was to see how he was gonna break the seal! True Monarch Yellow Mountain had been waiting forever to catch such a good show. ?????? At this time, Senior White waved at Song Shuhang and asked, "Shuhang, was your trip to J-City a good one? How did you bump into a Limitless Demon Sects disciple?" "If youre talking about it going smoothly, it was pretty successful and smooth," Song Shuhang laughed lightly and started recounting everything that happened. From meeting the resentful ghost and accidentally killing the ghost general to Senior Brother Three Realms coming over from afar to lend a helping hand... and chancing upon a pile of medicinal herbs for refining the qi and blood pill in Altar Masters old headquarters. Lastly, he spoke of facing Branch Leader Jing Mo and Daoist Half Gourds assassination attempt. At this point, Song Shuhang couldnt help but look at Branch Leader Jing Moinitially, the only regret he had on his trip to J-City was that he did not manage to retrieve the Limitless Demon Sect branchs information on Cultivator Sunflower from the underlings of Altar Master. But from the looks of it now, with Jing Mo around, whod be afraid of being unable to get that information? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In other words, the blessing written on the ingredients list given to him by Senior White had already ran its course, successfully and perfectly completed! Just thinking about it felt awesome. "Hahaha, your luck is indeed not bad. You even managed to get hold of the medicinal herbs used for the qi and blood pill." Venerable White laughed. True Monarch Yellow Mountain at the side couldnt help but look at Song Shuhang could it be that little friend Shuhang really rubbed off good luck from being by Senior Whites side? His trip to J-City was full of weird fortune, it has the same vibe as Venerable Whites luck about it. "Shuhang, now that you are already opening the Nose Aperture, although you only need qi and blood pill in order to greatly speed up the process, even at the fastest speed, youll still need more or less a year," Senior White pinched his chin and said, "Actually, if your luck is even better..." Upon listening to his words, Song Shuhang hurriedly jumped in a bid to prevent Senior White from continuing his speech. He had fully comprehended and experienced the huge killing weapon that was Senior Whites blessings. The blessings written by him on a slip of paper was enough to help him complete his mission smoothly and easily, but at the same time made him face assassination attempts by two Fourth Stage cultivatorswhich almost cost him his life. When Senior Whites golden mouth opened and directly spoke words of blessings, what would happen? Unfortunately, when he jumped, the second part of Senior Whites speech was already blurted out, "Yeah, I remember that a few hundred years ago, there was a cultivator who got hold of a piece of strange rock? It should be an item from space, it was very mystical. It possessed a sort of an extraordinary powerit was neither spirit power nor one that could be transferred to cultivators to put to use. But instead, its power was that it can exponentially increase the speed of opening apertures for a First Stage Cultivator. If I remember correctly, that rock did cause quite a bit of a commotion in the cultivator world at that time." "Yeah, I have an impression of it too." True Monarch Yellow Mountain continued, "Its name was coined by people in the cultivation world, who referred to it as Enlightenment Stone. One merely has to sit beside the rock to comprehend the wonders of the Great Way. When a First Stage cultivator is hovering near that strange rock, he can easily break through the bottleneck of the apertures within his body without much difficulty; the failure rate is almost zero. But what a pity, its location is currently unknown. Nobody knows which powerful figure got hold of it." "Shuhang, if you get that strange rock, for all you know, four years would be sufficient for you to continuously open three AperturesNose, Ear and Mouth aperturesand directly jump through the dragon gate and promote your cultivation to the Second Stage Realm," said Venerable White. "Impossible, I aint that lucky." Song Shuhang kept waving his hands dismissivelythat strange rock that Senior White just mentioned didnt seem to be a treasure originating from mother earth, but likely came from the mysterious space instead. In other words, that thing was very likely to be something like a meteorite that would fall from the sky? Hopefully, Senior Whites blessing hasnt taken effect this time. Otherwise, there would come a time in the future where he would constantly be in fear of being struck and crushed by things like meteorites. And if he were to be careless for a moment, he might be really crushed to death? Just as the three of them were conversing, there was finally a change detectable in Daoist Cloudy Mists seal. True Monarch Yellow Mountains Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique started trembling. Thereafter, a figure broke the seal and emerged. "Haha, I finally broke the seal and emerged!" The figure raised both hands to the sky and laughed heartily. And after that, he even sang, "Freedom gained from breaking the seal, gonna clean up stupid Yellow Mountains house. Ack, no can do, it doesnt rhyme." True Monarch Yellow Mountains face darkened and he laughed forcefully. Chapter 204: This speed is fast to the point of being incurable! Chapter 204: This speed is fast to the point of being incurable! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu On the screen relaying the image from the surveillance camera, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist seemed to be in the mood for composing poems. Song Shuhang couldnt help but shoot a look at True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Stupid Yellow Mountain was something that Doudou kept repeating every day. However, Doudou was True Monarch Yellow Mountains cute little pet. Even if he kept repeating this sentence, True Monarch wouldnt get angry and would only find him silly and lovable. But the Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist in front of their eyes was a middle-aged man and not in the least someone cute. After hearing him repeat stupid Yellow Mountain over and over again, wouldnt True Monarch get the urge to punch him to death? "Hehehe. It seems Ill need to let him have a taste of my improved Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique. This time, Ill seal him till he dies of old age!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain got angry and sneered. Song Shuhang observed three seconds of silence for Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist... On the screen, he saw that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was frozen in place. He raised his head and looked all around. He seemed anxious and was often looking around. However, since True Monarch Yellow Mountain had increased the amount of fog in the area, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist couldnt actually see through this cloudy mist. He was looking all around, unable to understand where he was. "Why do I have a bad premonition after coming out? Did that Yellow Mountain fellow prepare a trap to welcome me?" Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist talked to himself. But it doesnt matter anymore. This Daoist has already broken through the seal. From now on, Im a free man! "Sword, come!" Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist lightly shouted. A sword orb came out of his tattered sleeve, changing into a sword of light. Then, he stepped on the light and flew toward the sky. "I wish to ride the wind and return home~ and travel a thousand miles with the sword light~ taking enemy heads like chicken heads~" From this nonsensical poem, one could understand that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was fond of ancient poetry and songs but had no talent whatsoever in composing such. In addition, he had been sealed for a long time, and his clothes were in tatters. He didnt resemble a scholarly man at all. Looking at Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist who was getting further and further away, Song Shuhang quickly asked, "True Monarch, arent you planning to catch him to seal him again?" "There is no rush." True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled evilly and continued, "If I were to catch him right now and seal him, wouldnt I be too merciful? Im planning to let him free for a few days, letting him have a taste of this beautiful modern world. And once he falls in love with this modern world, Ill catch and seal him. Hell be even more grieved after knowing how beautiful the outside world is!" To explain this with an examplelets assume there is a man that has never had contact with the Internet. The man has only read novels and watched the TV; hes quite happy with this type of life. But then, he comes in contact with the Internet and falls in love with it. If hes deprived of it even for a day, hell start to feel uncomfortable. But one day, his Internet connection or the computer breaks. If its only for one or two days, he can cope with it, but if it goes on any longer, he might turn insane. "Moreover, I placed a device on Cloudy Mists body. He wont be able to escape from my grasp." True Monarch Yellow Mountain said confidently. Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva I better not offend True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Otherwise, I wont end up well. Then, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Venerable White, and Song Shuhang watched as Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was getting further and further away. However, Penniless Thief Sects Little Candy was staring at Venerable White. Her head filled with the tales of the love-hate relationship between a disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect and an incredibly handsome senior cultivator. It seemed that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists matter had temporarily come to an end. Would Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist finally find happiness? ?????? Not long after Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist left, a sword light flashed through the sky and quickly approached. Soon after, Sevens tall and big silhouette descended from the sky. "Little Friend Shuhang!" He looked at Song Shuhang and smiled brightly. But when he saw that True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Venerable White were also there, his face twitched a little. However, he still kept his smiling face and greeted them. "Senior Seven, you were fast. This is the disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect I was talking about. Senior White and Senior Yellow Mountain already took care of him," said Song Shuhang while pointing at Branch Leader Jing Mo who was lying on a side. "This time I really have to thank you, Little Friend Shuhang!" Seven moved forward with large strides and arrived in front of Branch Leader Jing Mo. Then, he searched his body. He retrieved a few small and big bottles, a jet-black flying sword, and a ball of mist. He pressed against these things with his palm, temporarily sealing them. Next, he threw them at Song Shuhang and said, "Little Friend Song Shuhang, take these. After a month or two, once Im done dealing with this guy and his branch, youll be able to use them. At the time, theyll change into ownerless items, and youll be able to use them without worries." Flying swords and other magical treasures usually carried a brand. If the owner of the treasure wasnt dead, you wouldnt be able to use it. Deleting the brand of the original owner was rather troublesome. Therefore, Seven decided to use the simpler method, a seal. After a few days, when he was done dealing with Branch Leader Jing Mo, the brand would disappear, and Song Shuhang would be able to use them. "Little Friend Song Shuhang, Ill bid you farewell now! Wait for Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast. Ill come look for you at the time!" With that, Su Clans Seven got a hold of Branch Leader Jing Mo and prepared to leave. After bidding farewell to True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Venerable White, he left with a "whiz" sound, quickly disappearing at the horizon. Once he was a certain distance away, Seven murmured, "I had forgotten that Little Friend Shuhang was together with Senior White these days. I almost shat myself. Thank god I managed to escape quickly." ?????? "Senior Yellow Mountain, well go our way then!" Song Shuhang said while taking his leave. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a smile, "Then, Ill trouble you to look after Doudou for a few more days. Once I catch and seal Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist again, Ill come and take him back!" "I understand. Ill relay that to Doudou." said Song Shuhang as he waved his hand. Then, Venerable White used his flying sword and brought him back to Medicine Masters multi-storied building. After a while, True Monarch Yellow Mountain also rode his flying sword, leaving the forbidden area. "Ah? Where has everyone gone?" When Penniless Thief Sects Little Candy regained her senses, there was no one around. She was the only one left there. "..." Does it mean that Im free now? But why do I feel so uncomfortable? Little Candy felt uncomfortable for being disregarded like that. Then, she clenched her teeth and fists and looked at the direction where Song Shuhang and Venerable White had flown in, saying, "Ill be back!" ?????? Song Shuhang was sitting above Venerable Whites sword light, but for some reason, he felt that his legs had become soft. Was this the aftermath of that bungee jumping session? This was a bitter lesson. Next time, he would make sure to control his mouth properly and not blabber random nonsense! While he was thinking, his phone rang. Song Shuhang took a look and saw that it was Tubo. It was already late at night. Why did Tubo call him at this hour? Shouldnt he be sleeping? Song Shuhang answered. "Shuhang, where are you? I just went to look in your room, but you werent there." Tubos anxious voice echoed... since he couldnt sleep, he went to look for Shuhang. If he wasnt sleeping either, they could chat a bit. But when he went to his room, he didnt find anyone. And since the key of the car was also on the table, he got worried and called him. "Cough, I just went out to buy cigarettes. Im on my way back, no need to worry." Song Shuhang quickly replied. "When did you start smoking? Wait..." Tubo said in a low voice, "You werent kidnapped, right? Do I need to call the police?" "Your imagination is sure running wild. There is nothing of the sort. Ill come back soon." Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Oh, then come back quickly. Ill wait for you." Tubo replied. Song Shuhang laughed and hung up. "Senior White, can you deliver me to J-City first?" "Sure." Senior White nodded and said, "Ill use another flying sword to send you over there. Ill go to Medicine Masters multi-storied building and wait for your return." "Youll use another flying sword to send me over there?" Song Shuhang was confused. Did that mean that Senior White could send him to a certain place even if he wasnt directly controlling the flying sword? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White said, "Yeah, its pretty simple. The concept is similar to when you use the flying sword to deliver a book." "When you use the flying sword to deliver a book? But Senior, dont you need another cultivator to coordinate on the other side to lock the position?" Song Shuhang asked. When Medicine Master and Great Master Profound Principle used a flying sword to send books, they locked the correct position through a special synchronization technique. Only then did they use the flying sword to send the book over. "There is no need for that. Just tell me the address of the place, Ill use the phone and search for the coordinates on the map. Ill lock down the position from there and send you over. I thought of it just recently, but Im still a Seventh Stage Venerable, you have to believe in me." Venerable White explained. "Cough. Senior White, why dont you come to J-City with me to have some fun?" Song Shuhang cautiously asked. He felt that Senior Whites method of using Baidu Maps was a bit unreliable. If he could convince Senior White to come personally, it would be better! "Im not in the mood right now," Senior White heaved a sigh. "Even if I managed to restrain my aura, Su Clans Seven still felt uncomfortable around me and avoided me. He said only a bunch of words and immediately left. This ruined my mood a bit, and I dont feel like accompanying you to J-City. Come, Ill use the flying sword to send you over there. Stop being a scaredy-cat!" Senior Seven? Song Shuhang felt like crying. Its Senior Sevens fault. Why am I suffering the consequences? Then, Venerable White took out that blue short sword that belonged to the loose cultivator Li Tiansu and pressed on it with his finger. The sword changed into a layer of light and started floating in the air. Afterward, Senior White moved Song Shuhang onto the layer of light. "Whats the address?" Venerable White asked. "J-City, Luo Xin Street Area N 54. Senior White, I wont die, right?" Song Shuhang put on a long face and asked. "Be at ease. Nothing will happen to you." Senior White messed with the phone a bit and said, "Good, I found the coordinates." Then, he activated a sword art and said to the sword beneath Song Shuhang, "Go!" The blue short-sword dashed forward with a "whiz" sound. The speed was extremely fast. What type of fast? The incurable type of fast. It was that type of fast where Song Shuhang would start yelling as soon as the sword dashed forward, "Aaaaaaaah~" Song Shuhang only just started calling out in a high-pitched voice, but if a normal person were standing in Venerable Whites position, they would already see only a small black dot insteadSong Shuhang had already flown very far... Chapter 205: Northern River’s Loose Cultivator lost his memory? Chapter 205: Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator lost his memory? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, Song Shuhang was lying flat on the layer of light surrounding the flying sword; he didnt look handsome in the least. The harsh reality had reminded Song Shuhang time and time again of its brutality, continuously destroying his dream of riding a flying sword. If not for the fact that there was a huge gravitational force on the layer of light, keeping Song Shuhang glued to the sword, he would have long ago fallen due to the excessive speed. Senior White, even if this technique is used to deliver books, you could have added a wind-proof formation! Im a person, not a book! Song Shuhang was on the verge of tears. Since the sword had become fast to the point of being incurable, Song Shuhang could only rely on his body to resist the wind. If not for the fact that he was a cultivator of the First Stage with two opened apertures, this speed and the lack of oxygen would have already killed him. Aside from the extreme speed, Song Shuhang couldnt find other merits in this method developed by Senior White. Moreover... Song Shuhang felt that aside from acrophobia, he had started to suffer from tachophobia 1 too. After an unknown amount of timenot much given the speedSong Shuhang arrived at the destination. Right now, he had a broom-type hairstyle. Luckily, his hair wasnt as long as that of Medicine Master. Otherwise, he would look as though someone had electrocuted him. The speed of the flying sword started to decrease. It was preparing to land. Thankfully, it wasnt a bungee jumping sword. Otherwise, Song Shuhangs legs would have gone soft once again. ?????? Inside Tubos grandfathers residence. Tubo was holding his phone and playing a game. He seemed quite bored, Where has Shuhang gone? He wasnt kidnapped for real, right? Song Shuhang had never smoked. And now, he went out late at night saying that he had gone to buy cigarettes... anyone could understand that there was something wrong. If Song Shuhangs doesnt come back in the next ten minutes, should I call the police? Tubos imagination was running wild. ?????? In the small courtyard of the house. Two petty thieves were hanging around Song Shuhangs Mademoiselle car. They used a flashlight to see what was inside the car, quickly turning it off afterward. "There is a big box, and also a big package. This is a car model used by women, maybe there is something good inside," said Petty Thief A. There was a higher chance of finding good stuff in a womans car rather than a mans. Petty Thief B quietly waved his hand. Then, he lifted a brick and said, "Ill break the car window. You take that box and package as fast as possible." "Sure. Moreover, I looked up this car on the Internet. Its alarm system is a little backward. Sometimes, the alarm wont ring even if you break the window." Petty Thief A laughed. Then, Petty Thief B raised the brick and prepared to smash the car window. But at this time, something fell from the sky, coming toward him. And just like this... Petty Thief B was hit and sent flying. His frail body was sent flying for around five meters, bumping into the wall of a house. Petty Thief A was staring dumbfounded. His mouth remained wide open for quite a while. What the f*ck just happened?! "Oh, did I safely land?" Song Shuhangs voice echoed. He gently lifted the lifeless flying sword with his foot, taking it in his hands. "Aaaaah~" At this time, Petty Thief B suddenly screamed. It felt as though he had been hit by an ox. All the bones in his body were in shambles. Song Shuhang shot a look at them, "Oh, are these thieves?" Petty Thief A opened his eyes wide. Afterward, he revealed a sinister expression as he took out a knife from his pocket, "Get the hell out here if you dont want to-" He hadnt finished his speech when he felt the world going black. Someone had punched him in the face. He pitifully screamed and was sent flying. Just like his companion, he also hit against the wall of Tubo grandfathers house. The two petty thieves fell on one another, sending out pitiful yells. "You guys came at the right time!" Song Shuhang secretly noddedTubo was going to ask him where he had run to in the middle of the night. With the appearance of these two thieves, he could uprightly say that he noticed these two suspicious guys hanging around the place and that he went to keep an eye on them! What a stroke of luck! "Whats happening?" Said Tubo while squeezing his head out of the window of the upper floor. "Tubo, its me. I caught two petty thieves." Song Shuhang smiled and waved his hand. "What? Thieves? Wahaha! We havent encountered petty thieves in Luo Xin Street for a long time," said Tubo excitedly. Then, he shouted, "Grandpa, weve caught some thieves!" "What? Did someone say thieves?! Jesus, they caught some thieves!!!" Tubos grandfather had yet to reply when someone else started to shout. Very soon, Tubo, his grandfather, his grandmother, Li Yangde, and a lot of neighbors rushed over. "Petty thieves? Where are they?!" Tubos grandfather roared. Many of residents of Luo Xin Street were blood relatives, so when they had to deal with an enemy, they would always come together. Whenever a thief was sighted, the whole village would come out to look for them. Only a very small number of thieves managed to escape after being discovered. Therefore, there hadnt been too many thieves that had come here to steal latelybecause not only were they unable to steal in most cases, but they would also end up in a miserable state after being caught. The last time a thief was caught, he shed tears of joy when the police officer came to arrest him. "Over there. They are in that corner." Song Shuhang said with a smile. Then... the neighbors went there and started to beat them. Next, someone shouted, "Who has a rope? Lets tie them up before giving them to the police!" "Im coming. I have a rope." A man suddenly ran over and took out a long rope. He seemed pretty experienced. He quickly tied up both their hands and feet. After pondering for a bit, he decided to bind their bodies as well. Was this man really binding a person? It almost seemed as though he was binding a crab. "There is no need to tie their feet. We need to drag them to the police station in a while. And why are you binding their bodies too? Youre not going to sell them like your crabs!" Said someone else. What? He was selling crabs for real? Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "..." The man with the rope made a hollow laugh, "Crap, its a habit!" Once they were done, Tubos grandfather and the other villagers brought the beaten-up petty thieves to the nearby police station. Luckily for Shuhang, these two petty thieves provided a good excuse for why he had left the house in the middle of the night. ?????? After staying in Tubos grandfathers house for two days, Song Shuhang and Li Yangde decided to leave and set out on the road to Jiangnan College Town. On the other hand, Tubo decided to have fun at this grandfathers place for a few more days. The Mademoiselle car set out. In the rear, there were two big boxes of strawberries. These were Song Shuhangs spoils of war from the last two days. Tubos grandfather warmly waved his hand while gazing at the departing Song Shuhang and Li Yangde. After Song Shuhang had come over, all those strange events in the village suddenly stopped. Even all the elders that had gotten weak had started to recover their strength. It was truly wonderful. ?????? Jiangnan College Town. After bringing Yangde home, Song Shuhang took his car and drove to Medicine Masters multi-storied building. "Senior White, Doudou, I have returned." Song Shuhang took the two boxes and the large package with him while moving toward the entrance. Once he opened the door, he was temporary at a loss. He looked at the familiar and at the same time unfamiliar house. Then, he quietly closed the door. There is no mistake about it! Its precisely the five-story building bought by Medicine Master! But the interior of the house... had completely changed. No matter if we were talking about the walls, the ceiling, the lights, the various home appliances, or the digital stuff... everything had changed. Song Shuhangs corners of the mouth twitched. Ive been away only for two days, right? At this time, Venerable Whites form quickly appeared in Song Shuhangs side. "Hahaha. Shuhang, what do you think of this renovation?" Senior White had the face of someone that was both anxious and trying to curry favors. Song Shuhang blinked. After a while, he nodded and squeezed out two words, "Not bad!" In regards to decorations aloneif we gave one million as a score to the decorations present when Medicine Master bought the house, the actual score would be at least ten million! It was truly magnificent... Song Shuhang was taken aback, and he could only say not bad in the end. But why did Senior White completely renovate the house...? Song Shuhang felt that there was no need to ask this question. From Senior Whites anxious + trying to curry favors expression, he had more or less guessed the reason. Senior White heaved a sigh of relief. Song Shuhang opened his mouth. He wanted to remind Senior White that this house belonged to Senior Medicine Master. There was no need to please him. However, after seeing Senior White heaving a sigh of relief, he felt that it would be cruel to remind Senior White of this fact. "Right. Senior, I brought these strawberries from the house of my classmate. Do you want to eat them?" Song Shuhang opened one of the boxes; it was full of strawberries. They looked very tasty. Senior White ate one and narrowed his eyes, "This flavor is quite good." "I know, right? We plucked them personally. It was an interesting experience. Next time, we can go to have fun together. Since its summer and I dont have to go to school, I can bring Senior all over the country. If we keep staying in the Jiangnan area, we will miss a lot of interesting places." Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Fine!" Senior Whites eyes immediately lit up. "Right, in a few days, we have to go and learn how to fly a plane!" "No problem!" Song Shuhang had a bright smile on his face. However, he thought to himself Before learning how to fly a plane, should I ask Senior Yellow Mountain to prepare a spacesuit? He feared that Senior White would get too excited and start messing around with their plane, directly sending it into space and start their voyage toward the moon! Therefore, he had to prepare for all eventualities. Just as they were speaking, the pekingese Doudou ran out of the room. He pounced toward Song Shuhang and asked, "Shuhang, is that true that you met stupid Yellow Mountain a few days ago?" Song Shuhang caught Doudou midair and replied, "Yes, Ive met him." "Did stupid Yellow Mountain say when hes coming over to bring me home?" Asked Doudou with an excited look on his face. Whenever he had run away, True Monarch Yellow Mountain would immediately start looking for him and bring him home. But this time, it had already been a month, and True Monarch hadnt come yet. Doudou found it difficult to accept. "Cough, True Monarch said to wait a few more days. He said hed come to get you once he catches and seals that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist from the Penniless Thief Sect again." Song Shuhang truthfully replied. "Hell come after catching that stupid Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist?" Doudou clenched his teeth, "Is that stupid Yellow Mountain really planning to ignore me?" Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. "Alright. Lets not talk about stupid Yellow Mountain. You werent online yesterday, right? Something happened in the group." Doudou left Song Shuhangs embrace and said. "Yes, I was out of battery yesterday. I forgot to bring a charger with me when I went to J-City." Song Shuhang replied, "Was someone looking for me?" It was quite embarrassing. The seniors in the group even gave him a ten million RMB phone recharge to allow him to be always online. And yet, he forgot to bring the battery charger and ended up being unreachable again. "Seriously. When Medicine Master returns, ask him to teach you the battery charging technique. Its useful at critical moments. If you could learn the Lightning Palm, you should have no problems learning the battery charging technique." Doudou said. Battery charging technique? There was even such a mysterious technique? It seemed that the seniors in the group tried very hard to solve the problem of having their mobile phones and laptops run out of battery when away from home. While the man and the dog were chatting, Senior White took the big box and started eating the strawberries; he was in a good mood. Song Shuhang went to the hall upstairs and put in a corner the raw medicinal materials, the three million RMB, and all the things obtained from Branch Leader Jing Mo. Then, he used his computer and opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group to read the latest news. The new messages dated back to yesterday afternoon. The first one belonged to Soft Feather and was sent around 2 PM. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: " @Stressed by a Mountain of Books, Senior Song~ are you there? I was finally able to complete the synchronization with the ghost spirit! Have you already decided where you want to go during summer vacation? If not, we can go to that mysterious island!" After half a month, she was finally able to complete the synchronization with the ghost spirit. Now, they could share their energies and consciousness. From now on, whenever she was using this add-on, the true qi inside her body would be purified and her cultivation speed would double. The quantity of true qi inside her body would also double. Moreover, since she had fulfilled her part of the agreement with her father, she could finally leave the island and go out to play. Therefore, she remembered about the mysterious island and asked Song Shuhang to go there. Unfortunately, Song Shuhangs phone was out of battery at the time. However... someone inside the group quickly replied to Soft Feather. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Oh. You have done well, Soft Feather. Its pretty rare to obtain a ghost spirit, and you already managed to synchronize with it?" Senior Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator hadnt appeared in a long time. Is he finally back from the mysterious island? This man was the always online brave warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He was the first one to reply whenever someone had a question. If this were a forum, he would be that guy that kept refreshing just to write First! under every post. Since the seniors are happily chatting, it seems that they had safely returned from the mysterious island. I wonder what they discovered in that place... Song Shuhang thought to himself. He quickly scrolled through the chat logs with the mouse. Next, he saw another message from Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, "Soft Feather, do you want to go to the mysterious island with us? Thrice Reckless, Ancient Lake Temple, and I are planning to explore it. Do you want to come with us?" Song Shuhang froze on the spotthere was something wrong here! Senior, you three went to the mysterious island twenty days ago! But now, you are still planning to explore it? Did they... lose their memories? Chapter 206: Senior’s loots and a worried Shuhang! Chapter 206: Seniors loots and a worried Shuhang! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "???" Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather sent a row of question marks. Didnt the three seniors just get back from the mysterious island? Subsequently, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sprung out and said happily, "Soft Feather, do you wanna go with us? You are most welcome to do so! Also, you can tell Venerable Spirit Butterfly that the three of us would be there and would certainly take good care of you, you can tell Venerable not to worry at all!" Then, the next message was from True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: "Soft Feather, if you wanna go together, we should decide on a place to meet at. For this trip to the mysterious island, the three of us have prepared a lot of thingsbe it magic techniques, magical treasures, or modern equipment. We will prepare a set of equipment for you, so you dont have to worry about losing your memories after entering the mysterious island. Even if you really lost your memories, as long as the effects of the magic as well as the modern equipment have not been nullified, we would be able to locate some clue to start from." After True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples words, the remaining seniors in the group started making their appearances. True Monarch Yellow Mountain quickly said, "Thrice Reckless, dont look at the date, tell me what day and month is it today? "Its June 17th, the date we all agreed on to set out." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber quickly replied. Upon seeing that, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple hurriedly looked at the timing at the bottom of the computer screen, "Crap, isnt it July 8th, 2019?" At the same time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator responded, "July 8th, 2019? Could it be that theres a problem with all three of our memories?" "Theres a problem." Dharma King Creation. "Theres a problem + 2." Cave Lord Snow wolf said, as he was rejoicing in others misfortune. "+ 3 ????," sent Immortal Master Copper Trigram. "Additionally, it is a huge problem." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman appeared, and continued, "Your memory loss is worse than that of Medicine Masters two Daoist friendsat least they could still remember entering the mysterious island, just that they couldnt recall anything that happened in there. When they woke up, they were just clueless about how they got to a deserted beach. As for the three of you, your memories got cut off at the period before setting out. Medicine Master added on, "Furthermore, when you guys came out of the island, you didnt appear on any beaches. Instead, you guys split up and went home? What I wanna know is, after you guys lost your memories, did all three of you sleepwalk back to your respective immortal caves?" One could imagine that after they came out of the mysterious island, they didnt have a single memory of it. And after returning to their immortal caves and switching on their computers, they probably muddle-headedly thought that they had not set out yet. After that, they decided when to meet again to prepare to set out to the mysterious island once again. Hypotheticallyif after their return, nobody reminded Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple that they had lost their memories... perhaps the below might happen: Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Three Reckless, Daoist Ancient Lake Temple. Lets go on an adventure to the mysterious island, what do you say?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "Lets go, lets go!" True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, "Lets go, lets go. Let me prepare some equipment." And then, they once again attempt The mysterious island... and lose their memories again. More than twenty days later. The three of them return from the mysterious island again and in a confused state of mind, they contact each other once again. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "The three of us should go on an adventure to the mysterious island, what do you say?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "Lets go, lets go!" True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, "Lets go together. Let me prepare some equipment. Eh, why does this sound so familiar?" Subsequently, the three of them attempt exploring the mysterious island, and lose their memories all over again. Just like that, in a loop, repeating again and again? Of course, the chances of such things happening are rather low, unless the three of them dont look at date! "..." Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather was at a loss for words. She secretly touched her big chestshe got a little frightened. Even the three powerful and formidable seniors in the group lost their memories when they went to the mysterious island. If she went there, was there a possibility that she might lose all her memories and return to the mental state of a newborn? Father, would it be better for me to continue cooping myself up at home? ?????? At this time, Senior Scholar Drunken Moon said calmly, "Didnt the three of you take all kinds of preventive measures against memory loss? You should take out and inspect the magic, magical treasures, and modern equipment and find out what exactly you experienced on the mysterious island." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "I am already looking at it, but all kinds of magic we used had lost its effects." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber continued, "The investigative magical treasures, those that were used for recon purposes, that we carried with us also lost their effectiveness. The images stored within them are gone, all thats left is nothing but a black screen." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said, "Well, the pinhole camera still has a few images though." Thereafter, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple sent the images that the pinhole camera took to the chat group. Firstly... it was Northern River and Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers faces. It should be taken on June 19ththe image taken when the three of them found the mysterious island and prepared to enter it. After that, the next few images were fuzzy and indistinctthey were images of the island. There was a lake and a forest, but they were very ordinary images. It wasnt possible to attain any useful information from just those alone. Lastly, it was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators dazed face and Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers face, which looked as if he had pulled an all-nighter. It should be the image taken when they had left the mysterious island, before going their separate ways back to their respective homes. Those were the only images, and none of them could remember any of those. After the images were sent, Venerable White appeared and commented in the group, "Interesting." "Eh, Senior Whites interested in the mysterious island?" Song Shuhang turned his head and asked. Thereafter, he saw something interesting. At this moment, Senior White stuffed seven or eight bayberries into his mouth; both of his cheeks were bulging. "Pew pew pew pew." Senior White spat the seeds one by one into the trash can; one by one, they flew like bullets. "I am indeed pretty interested in the mysterious island, but... I cant find it," Senior White replied. "A very, very long time ago, I heard some news regarding the mysterious island, and I had also tried looking for it several times. However, every time I make my way there, I would get lost. No matter what I did, I just couldnt find the mysterious island. I made three or four attemptsafter that, I was too lazy to continue searching." Senior White couldnt find the island? Could it be attributed to the interference of his good luck? For if Senior White finds the small island, he would lose his memories. Hence, his innate good luck prevented him from entering the mysterious island? From the looks of it, the mysterious island is bad news. Song Shuhang thought, in a while, Ill try to convince Soft Feather to forget about the idea of going to the mysterious island! As he was thinking, he continued to turn his head back to the chat log, scrolling to the next page. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "So you dont have any other leads?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "I only have a pinhole camera with fuzzy indistinct images and clips on my side, basically pretty much the same as what Ancient Lake Temple has, except that instead of being shot from his point of view, it was shot from mine." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "Same as Northern River... we are f*cked, we didnt even have a single inkling of what happened. Additionally, I personally could not sense anything amiss." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: " @Medicine Master , Brother Medicine Master, have you looked into the reason behind the memory loss of your two Daoist friends and their juniors?" Medicine Master: "Yeah, I had somewhat looked into it, the two Daoist friends and their children took the initiative to sign something like a contract with someone with much superior power. Thereafter, they sealed their own memories! If nothing unexpected happened, the situation for the three of you shouldnt be too different. When the three of you have the time, come over. I will help inspect it for all of you." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, "Brother Medicine Master, do you have any methods to undo the seal on our memories now?" "I dont have any way to break that contract, you need to fulfill a clause. But nobody knows what kind of contract you guys made with the powerful being on the mysterious island. As for the clause, apart from you guys, nobody else would know what it was. If we forcefully remove the seal, it could possibly destroy your memories, and make you lose your memories forever," Medicine Master replied at a very fast speed. Obviously, it was typed by Riverly Purple Mist on his behalf. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was silent for a moment and said, "As for the memory loss, Medicine Master, could you help us research a little more with regards to any solutions for that? Besides, as for the memory seal made by the contract, it will not have too much of an impact on your cultivation. Right now, the three of you should check what harvest you gained from this trip." Exactly, even though they might have lost their memories upon entering the mysterious island, they couldnt possibly have nothing to show for it, right? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "I have already checked mine long agoI only found two blades of spirit grass. Honestly, couldnt have made a bigger loss." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: "Still better than me. I only had a few chunks of cold iron with me... and they are those that can be found anywhere. Not only did I lose my memory, I wasted so much time. In the end, all I had gotten were two chunks of cold iron. My heart aches!!! Brother Thrice Reckless, what about you? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "..." "Thrice Reckless, dont tell me you had nothing at all?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked out of curiosity. "Initially, before you entered the mysterious island, I helped you tell your fortune. That day, I calculated that your luck was not bad, you should have gotten pretty good rewards from this trip? "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stayed silent for a long time before asking, "Immortal Master, where are you?" "In West China, setting up my stall to tell fortune," replied Immortal Master Copper Trigram. "I got it... Im coming to find you immediately! ????" Thrice Reckless replied. Very obviously, from Immortal Master Copper Trigrams calculations, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber did not get a single thing, not even a strand of fur. If he at least had a piece of cold iron, he wouldnt be this mad. "..." Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hahahaha, you black trigram fortune teller. Wait for your impending death." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed out loud. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said coldly, "Hmph, a month and a half later, after the battle on the summit of the forbidden city, I hope you can still laugh by then." "This is exactly what I wanna say to you. This Northern River is the one who gets the last laugh." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said happily, as if victory was already in his hands. Next, the seniors within the chat group started to update Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple on the major events and news that happened in the past twenty days. After reading till there, Shuhang silently nodded his head and said in a low voice, "I have decided, I definitely will not meddle with the mysterious island!" "Eh? On the other hand, I was hoping you would find the mysterious island. For all you know, you might leave the place with part of your memories intact and tell me what exactly is in the mysterious island. I am very curious!" Senior White casually said. Song Shuhangs body stiffened upthis was something Senior White said casually; it shouldnt be considered as Senior Whites blessing, right? Even so, he was still uneasy. He subconsciously pulled out the chat log and took a second look at the pictures of the mountains and lakes of the mysterious island sent by Senior Ancient Lake Temple. Chapter 207: Using cultivation techniques while playing basketball is a very shameful behavior! Chapter 207: Using cultivation techniques while playing basketball is a very shameful behavior! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber were the best players on the flooding team. And now that they had returned, the Nine Provinces Number One Group had started to get lively. Today, early in the morning. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had already flooded the group. The topic of their conversation was obviously the mysterious island. Since their memories had been sealed, the three of them werent planning to leave it at that. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber wrote in the group, "Northern River, you should have a company under your name that is helping China develop space probes to investigate Mars, right? Can you get a hold of one of those probes? If we mess with it a bit, we can modify it and make sure that its signal is not stopped by the protective barrier of the mysterious island! Then, after finding that mysterious island again, we can explore it with the probe." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple also approved, "Its a good idea. If we go with our main bodies, well end up having our memories sealed. But if we use a probe that can be controlled from long range, we might be able to uncover some of the secrets of the mysterious island. I refuse to believe that that powerful being on the island can seal our memories even at such a distance." "Its exactly what I was thinking," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. "My original plan was to develop various probes and send them in the proximity of celestial bodies nearby with my flying sword once I had reached the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. I wanted to search for natural resources that would be useful for cultivation. However, building probes capable of exploring Mars isnt an easy feat. It will take time." "Its fine! No need to rush. We can wait." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. After seeing these messages, Song Shuhangs heart was in turmoil. The seniors in the group were already investing money in the aviation industry. Were they planning to conquer space? In the following messages, the seniors were discussing how to modify those probes; they all seemed very happy. Afterward, Northern River started to flood the chat with another topic, "Ive read on the Daily Cultivator that Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast has already reached the preparatory stage. Who has an extra invitation? As soon as I thought of the Immortal Feast, my mouth started watering." "An extra invitation? You might try to ask Seven. Their Spirit River Su Clan might have a few invitations. True Monarch Yellow Mountain should also have one. I dont know about the others," True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple softly said. "This year, I got only one invitation. I dont have an extra one." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said excitedly, " @Su Clans Seven , Seven, do you have an extra invitation?" "I dont. I already gave it to someone else as a gift." Seven appeared and replied. At this very moment, he was tormenting Branch Leader Jing Mo in the HQ of the Su Clan. He was hoping to obtain reliable information about the branches of the Limitless Demon Sect. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was depressed. Then, he said to True Monarch Yellow Mountain, "True Monarch, do you have an extra invitation?" "I dont. This year, my quota was halved. Ill be able to bring only Doudou with me," True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied. "I think others dont have extra invitations either. For some unknown reason, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue reduced the number of invitations this year. If you used to get two, three invitations before, this year youll get only one." "Nooo! I too want to see Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. What kind of rare ingredients will she need for this years Immortal Feast? In the worst case, Ill go look for those rare ingredients on the list and get the invite that way!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said depressed. Every year, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would hand out a few invitations for the Immortal Feast to powerful sects and families. In exchange, these powerful sects and families would provide Bie Xue with a lot of cultivation resources and rare ingredients. The more ingredients and cultivation resources one provided, the larger would be the number of invitations one would get. And, aside from the Immortal Feast, Bie Xue would also occasionally hold banquets for these top contributors. However, there would be some ingredients that even powerful families and sects were unable to provide. Therefore, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would compile a list of ingredients. If there were anyone that could provide twenty of the ingredients on the list, they would be able to get an invite to the Immortal Feast. "Its too early for the list. Those families and sects have just started to provide ingredients. Once theyre done, and if there are still missing ingredients, Immortal Fairy will compile the list. You better prepare carefully ????" True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber also sent a smiling emoji, "Northern River, you better prepare carefully. If Immortal Fairy Bie Xue isnt interested in your ingredients, you can hand them over to me at a low price~ ????" "Scram!" Said Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator angrily. How can the ingredients demanded by Bie Xue for her Immortal Feast be ordinary? Low price your sister! Song Shuhang saw the messages and held his chin, "This Immortal Feast seems really special." Even a senior like Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator is doing everything he can to participate. I wonder what type of person this Immortal Fairy Bie Xue is that she can stir up the entire world of cultivators... "The Immortal Feast isnt half bad. After eating the food there, not only your cultivation, but also your lifespan, body, and latent talent will get a boost. It has a lot of benefits, and its also very delicious." Venerable White nodded and said. "Senior White, are you also participating?" Song Shuhang asked. Venerable White shook his head, "I participated, but it was four hundred years ago. However, after I refused her marriage proposal, Bie Xue didnt invite me to the Immortal Feast ever again." "..." Song Shuhang blinked. He suddenly got the feeling that things wont go too smoothly for him at the Immortal Feast. ?????? After he finished reading old chat logs, Song Shuhang wrote in the group. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: " @Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather, Soft Feather, I wasnt online yesterday. If you really want to look for a place to explore, can we change it? Everything except the mysterious island is fine. Im free for two months during this summer vacation." However, Soft Feather wasnt online. Therefore, she didnt reply. Next, Song Shuhang wrote, " @Su Clans Seven, Senior Seven, how is Sixteens injury? Last time, you left so quickly that I didnt even have time to ask." Now that he thought about it, Seven really f*cked him over last time. Senior Whites person delivering technique taught him the true meaning of Fast & Furious. After that experience, he decided never to try it a second time. The first one to reply was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, "Little Friend Shuhang, what happened to Sixteen?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was worried about Sixteen. However, he entered the mysterious island around twenty days ago. Therefore, he knew nothing about the affair between Seven, the Immortal Farming Sect, the Moon Saber Sect, and Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had yet to reply when Seven wrote, "Haha. Im sorry for letting little friend Shuhang and brother Northern River worry. Sixteen received some wounds from the heavenly tribulation, but she is much better right now." "Can I help in any way?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. "There is one way." Seven said, "If there is someone that has the skeletal dragons withered vine, please contact me. With this medicinal herb, Sixteens wounds will recover at a faster pace." "Skeletal dragons withered vine... this thing is pretty rare." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator heaved a sigh. The skeletal dragons withered vine was a rare spiritual herb growing on the skeleton of dead dragons, and that dead dragon didnt refer to dinosaurs, but real dragons. However, dragons had their own tombs, and very few died in the external world. Moreover, the corpse of a dragon would take millennia to decompose. It was not easy to find one that was already a skeleton. "Haha. Its not actually this troublesome. The skeletal dragons withered vine growing on the corpse of a flood dragon will also do ????" Seven sent a smiling emoji. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "In that case, there might be a chance of obtaining it. Ill go and ask some of my friends. Maybe they have it in their collection ????" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Song Shuhang typed on the keyboard, but he didnt send his message. He was only a small cultivator of the First Stage. He didnt even know what the skeletal dragons withered vine looked like, let alone where to search it. At this moment, he realized how insignificant he was. If he were a powerful cultivator like Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, he too would have been able to lend a hand. "Dont worry about it. Everyone has to start from zero and will gradually get stronger. Dont enter a dead alley. Otherwise, youll strengthen your Inner Demon." At this time, Venerable White suddenly appeared at his side and patted his shoulder. Song Shuhang silently nodded. "If you have time, you should take a look at daoist scriptures, buddhist ones are also good. If you dont like either of them, you can read western religious texts. Anyway, these texts have the power to weaken your Inner Demon and calm your heart and mind," said Venerable White with a laugh. "I understand. If I just have to read books, its not a problem. After all, I like them quite a bit." Song Shuhang chuckled. No matter what type of book it was, as long as it was something he hadnt already read, he would have no problem reading it for a whole afternoon without getting bored. It seemed that he would have to go to freeload books at the store of the pretty shop owner soon. ?????? China. In a small temple named Faraway Wandering Temple. This temple was very small, but there were a lot of visitors. Many of them were lighting up incense. Therefore, this temple was shrouded in incense smoke all year long, to the point that one couldnt clearly see what its interior looked like. Concealed under the smoke was a big pagoda. After passing through the entrance of the pagoda, one could see that inside the temple was a real fairyland. Tall mountains, running water, and countless buddhist relics were the core of the real Faraway Wandering Temple. The Faraway Wandering Temple was situated in a place that was in the middle of our world and another dimension, concealed and at the same time visible. Inside the temple was a huge empty ground... it was a basketball court. It was at least ten times bigger than an ordinary basketball court. On the edge of this basketball court were many plates dripping with blood. "Using true qi and spiritual energy while playing basketball is a shameful behavior. We only use our bodies! Abbott Profound Principle." "While playing basketball in the Faraway Wandering Temple, using cultivation techniques is a crime worthy of death! Religious Discipline Courtyards Wondrous Principle." "Whoever uses magical treasures to cheat while playing basketball will be sentenced to cleaning cooking pots for ten years! Janitor Courtyards Oceanic Principle." There were other similar writings, and the characters were all dripping with blood. However, even if qi and blood, true qi, spiritual energy, and cultivation techniques were banned, it seemed as though demons were dancing on the basketball court. At this time, a senior monk on the court jumped. This jump was over 30 meters high! Then, he used an incredible tomahawk dunk to score a point, making the entire court explode with cheers! Then, another senior monk relied on the speed of his powerful body and an exquisite footwork to leave behind several afterimages. After getting past three people that were trying to obstruct him, he used a three-step layup to successfully score a point. The only problem was that these steps were a bit larger. A single step covered a distance of two meters. At this time, one of the disciples that were spectating the match said to Young Monk Three Realms who was on the court, "Senior Brother Three Realms, that Stressed by a Mountain of Books you told me to pay attention to is now online." Chapter 208: The love of a father is as big as a mountain: Venerable Spirit Butterfly Chapter 208: The love of a father is as big as a mountain: Venerable Spirit Butterfly Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Oh, is he finally online?" Senior Brother Three Realms chuckled. Afterward, he jumped high and did a beautiful 360 spin midair before backhandedly scoring a point. After this fantastic dunk, all the fellow disciples in the court exploded in cheers. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Substitution~ substitution~ F*ck, I almost sprained my waist. I should stop showing off like that. Without true qi, one should do only 180 spins. On the other hand, we should tell the master workers to build a more solid basketball court where we can freely use true yuan, spiritual energy, and the like. That would be super cool!" Senior Brother Three Realms massaged his sprained waist and laughed, allowing a junior brother to take his place. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message to Song Shuhang, "Junior Brother Shuhang, youre finally online! I called you yesterday, but your phone was off. Senior White must be with you now, right?" Song Shuhang quickly replied to the message, "Hehe. Its truly embarrassing, but my phone was out of battery yesterday. Ive just got home, and yes, Senior White is also here." "Haha. Then, tell Senior White to determine the coordinates with me. Later, Ill send you the supplementary technique ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? via flying sword." Senior Brother Three Realms said. He chose to use a flying sword instead of a computer because this information was too important. It absolutely couldnt be disclosed! Even if sending files online was quick and convenient, there was a risk that information would be leaked. Therefore, it was used only to transmit unimportant stuff or small techniques, like the one to control mental energy. For example, Senior Brother Three Realms sent to Song Shuhang the Brand Induction Technique, Spirit Brand Technique, and Temporary Sword Controlling Technique via computer not too long ago. However, real cultivation techniques were physically delivered, and even the USB flash drive containing the information had various layers of protection as to avoid others stealing it. "I see. Ill tell Senior White." Song Shuhang replied. Then, he also asked, "Senior Brother Three Realms, do you happen to have a phone charging technique too?" Young Monk Three Realms: "The phone charging technique? Oh, it seems there is indeed such a technique. However, before learning that technique, you must first convert the energy inside your body into electricity. Wait till you reach the Second Stage True Master Realm before studying it. Moreover, arent you part of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? That technique was invented by one of the seniors there. You should be able to find it in the group space." "Thanks!" Song Shuhang replied. Then, he turned his head and looked at Senior White. Senior White, "Pew pew pew~" It seemed that Senior White was really enjoying eating those bayberries. "Senior White, Senior Brother Three Realms wants to send me something with the flying sword. Can you lock coordinates with him?" Song Shuhang asked. "Three Realms? Are you talking about Profound Principles disciple? That boy has already reached the Fourth Stage and can now control a flying sword, huh! These youngsters are sure growing fast. When I saw him several hundred years ago, he was nothing but a little kid that had just become Profound Principles disciple." Venerable White nodded as he reminisced about the past. However, Song Shuhang felt that this Venerable White acting as an old man was rather out of place. Was it due to Senior Whites young appearance? Senior White went to the veranda and pointed his finger at the sky, standing perfectly still. ?????? On the other side, in the Faraway Wandering Temple. Senior Brother Three Realm had a similar posture, with his finger pointing toward the sky. They mutually locked down coordinates. "Senior Brother, here is the flying sword to send the documents." A little monk ran over, dripping with sweat. He was holding a sword made of black iron. It was the same sword used by Great Master Profound Principle and Medicine Master to exchange materials back then. It seemed that Song Shuhang and this flying sword were bound by fate. "Its worthily the sword used by the Abbot to send materials. Its very heavy!" The little monk felt that this sword was even heavier than a person! "This flying sword is made of a very hard material. Therefore, its normal for it to be heavy." Senior Brother Three Realms said with a smile. Then, he put various layers of protection on the USB flash drive. If someone tried to forcefully remove them, the USB flash drive would self-destruct. Next, he placed it on the flying sword and performed a hand seal, "Sword controlling technique, go!" "Swish!" The flying sword made of black iron flew from the hands of the little monk and soared toward the sky, disappearing into the clouds. The nearby disciples looked at Senior Brother Three Realms with admiration; he could control and ride flying swords, and he had reached the Fourth Stage Innate Realm at a very young age. Becoming like Three Realms was the goal of many disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple. "Continue playing! In a while, if there is someone who is tired, I can take their place~" Senior Brother Three Realms said with a smile and headed toward the crowd at the edge of the basketball court, preparing to sub-in at any time. Even if he was Great Master Profound Principles direct disciple, he wasnt arrogant. He had a very good relationship with the other disciples of the temple. ?????? Medicine Masters multi-storied building. Senior White took his finger back and said, "Done. The flying sword should be here in around four, five hours." "Thank you, Senior White." Then, Song Shuhang opened the chat of the Nine Provinces Number One Group on his computer and entered the group space, starting to scroll through the material shared in the group. Found it! [Title: Afraid to find your phone out battery while away from home? Afraid that your electronic equipment would stop working while braving dangers outside? The one and only battery charging technique will relieve you from your worries! Fellow daoists, how about giving it a try? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber.] Ah! As soon as he saw the title, even without reading the name, Song Shuhang knew that this was Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers work. Since the title was so long, Song Shuhang ignored it every time he scrolled through the documents in the group space. He didnt expect it to contain such a practical and useful technique. Anyway, I didnt expect Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber to be the creator of this technique. Its too different from his usual self. After all, Senior Thrice Reckless main occupation should be to seek death, and it doesnt have any relations with developing new techniques! Song Shuhang opened the file and carefully looked at the principles behind the battery charging technique. After a while... he raised his head which was about to explode. ???? This battery charging technique should have been only a minor technique, but when describing the technique, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had used many cultivation-related theories. And even when describing its usage, he had used many technical terms. Song Shuhang understood almost nothing. That document about mental energy sent by Scholar Drunken Moon was rather easy to understand. Song Shuhang had comprehended everything after reading it only once. On the other hand, this technique developed by Senior Thrice Reckless wasnt really suitable for beginners. Luckily, Senior White is around! Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Senior White. Their eyes met, and then, "Pew pew pew~" Aye. Senior White really liked those bayberries. He had already finished a big box of them. "Senior, there is this battery charging technique, but I dont understand how to use it." Song Shuhang pointed at the contents of the battery charging technique on the screen. "Let me take a look." Venerable White came closer and used his finger to follow the words on the screen as he read them. After a few seconds. "Aye. I more or less understood the principle behind it. Ill try it out in a while. Then, Ill teach it to you." Senior White said. "Thank you, Senior!" Song Shuhang clenched his fist and made a cool pose, "Im lucky to have Senior White to help me!" "Aye, its nothing," Venerable White said calmly. "Right, I remembered something. That agent hired by Yellow Mountain called yesterday. He said that all the cars booked by Yellow Mountain would be delivered tomorrow or the day after. Once were free, we should go over and check the merchandise." "Sure, no problem." Song Shuhang nodded. He thought that it was time to visit home after settling this matter. After all, he was in the middle of summer vacation. He too should make a trip back home. Otherwise, Mama Song will start to worry. Moreover, he really wanted to let his parents and close friends try the Spirit Green Tea to improve their health. ?????? Two hours later. Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather got online, and after sending a cute smiling emoji (????), she replied to Shuhang, " @Stressed by a Mountain of Books, Senior Song, Im of the same mind. This mysterious island seems way too dangerous. In addition, I found another good location! Heehee. This morning, I discovered a treasure map amongst fathers notes. It seemed rather interesting. Senior Song, lets go treasure-hunting together!" "A treasure map? It seems interesting! Its good for youngsters to go out and gain some experience. Good luck, Soft Feather." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the first one to reply. However, he thought to himself: Its not easy to be a father! Venerable Spirit Butterfly must have carefully planned all of this. Since he feared that his daughter would decide to go to the mysterious island on a whim, Venerable Spirit Butterfly quickly prepared a treasure map to keep her occupied. This way, she would be able to satisfy her desire to explore unknown places. He was very careful and didnt let her discover anything unusual. It was likely that even this place where the treasure was buried had been meticulously prepared by Venerable Spirit Butterfly... This was the love of a parent! Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "Sure! Im free for these two months. Just send me a message when you want to go." "Aye, aye. I need to settle some small matters first. Once Im done dealing with them, Ill pack the necessary equipment for the journey!" Said Soft Feather happily. Then, she added, "Right. Senior Song, the Spirit Green Tea leaves I personally picked have entered the final refining stage. Once theyre ready, Ill send them to you. At the time, remember to give me an address." "Sure. Thank you, Soft Feather ????" Song Shuhang said. Speaking of which, I have received many things from Soft Feather. When I have the chance, I should try to repay the favor! At this time, another ID popped out in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. King Doudou: "Yellow Mountain, Yellow Mountain! When are you coming to get me?" In the past few days, when Shuhang wasnt home, Doudou had requested to enter the Nine Provinces Number One Group. True Monarch Yellow Mountain quickly replied, "Soon." "Ill give you half a month. If you arent here by then, Ill bite your Jade Palace Heaven-Piercing Shuttle and fill it with holes." Doudou threatened. "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain broke out in cold sweat. The Jade Palace Heaven-Piercing Shuttle was his little darling. It was an immortal boat, which could be considered the same as a luxury car for cultivators, and it would let you gain a lot of face whenever you were out with it. Doudou meant what he said. If he said he was going to bite it, then he would bite it! "In addition, I want to get a car license!" Doudou added. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "Stop causing trouble. Why do you even need a car license?" Chapter 209: Ah~ That familiar scream! Chapter 209: Ah~ That familiar scream! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu King Doudou: "Do I need a reason? The people around me, Senior Venerable White and Song Shuhang, have already learned driving and even gotten their drivers license. Im the only one who doesnt have itwouldnt it make me seem very out of the loop? I dont care, I just dont care, in any case, you have to make a drivers license for me too. I still want to learn how to drive in the car, I wanna drive! Stupid Yellow Mountain, do you hear me?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "..." [System Notification: King Doudou was muted by the founder of the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for 1 day.] Doudou snorted, "You think muting me is good enough?" He used his paw and proficiently scrolled to the private message page, "Stupid Yellow Mountain, Stupid Mountain..." Even if I cant chat on the chat group, I still have private message function! And then Doudou continued, "I wanna drive, can you agree please? I beg you!" "Quit fooling around, youre a pekingese, how are you gonna learn how to drive?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied. "How mean, stupid Yellow Mountain, you bully dogs!" Doudou, who was mad and resentful, said, "So what if Im a pekingese? I have paws that can hold onto the steering wheel, I can become bigger and my legs would be able to reach the brake and gas pedals! I have been reading about the theory behind driving for the past few days and I have already memorized all the traffic knowledge, I can do it!" Song Shuhang turned his head and stared at Doudous computer screen. Ever since he had opened his Eye Aperture, his eyesight became very good. He could see all of Doudous exchange with True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Upon reading what Doudou said, an image of a pekingese-like person sitting in the car with both hands on the steering wheel and driving earnestly appeared in his mind. His two dog legs could even step on the clutch, gas, and brake pedals... That image was simply way too perfect... Dont talk about the rest, just him driving on the road alone is enough to scare ordinary people to death. Traffic police wouldnt even dare to stop himwould you dare to risk your life to stop a driving dog? Would you want to throw your life away? What if you get run over and die? Whos gonna compensate you? "In any case, no means no. Wait till you have condensed a monster core and are able to transform into human form, then we shall talk about driving lessons. Otherwise, theres no need for further discussion!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain said resolutely. "Stupid Yellow Mountain! Stupid Yellow Mountain! Stupid Yellow Mountain!" x 23 Doudou flooded his screen out of discontentment. True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent a ???? and said, "Stop throwing tantrums or Ill kick you out from the Nine Provinces Number One chat group. And ban your user account forever under the group settings!" "..." Doudous scrolling paw paused. After a long time, he lifted his head 45 degreeshis entire dog face was filled with sadness and loneliness... Song Shuhang thought that Doudou admitted defeat. Instead, he saw Doudou sigh and say, "Stupid Yellow Mountain, you have really forced me into using my big move!" Thereafter, Song Shuhang saw that Doudou took a screenshot of his conversation with Monarch Yellow Mountain and proficiently selected a member from his friends list. It was Fairy Lychee, that fairy who was very beautiful and loved taking selfies. And then, Doudou sent a private message to Fairy Lychee, "Big Sister Lychee!" He even sent a ????. "Oh, its Little Doudou. How come you suddenly thought of private-messaging me today?" Fairy Lychee added a ???? behindshe had to be really fond of Doudou. "Mm... Im here to lodge a complaint, True Monarch Yellow Mountain bullied me, I feel wronged!" Doudou added a ????, and sent the screenshot he had taken of their conversation to Fairy Lychee. Doudous screenshot was as such: King Doudou: "I wanna drive, can you agree please? I beg you!" Eh, a pretty mild tone? True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "Quit fooling around, youre a pekingese, how are you gonna learn how to drive?" King Doudou: "So what if Im a pekingese? I have paws that can hold onto the steering wheel, I can become bigger and my legs would be able to reach the brake and gas pedals! I have been reading about the theory behind driving for the past few days and I have already memorized the all the traffic knowledge, I can do it!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "No means no!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "Stop throwing tantrums or Ill kick you out from the Nine Provinces Number One chat group. ????" Then, the screenshot ended. Indeed... Doudou deleted the content of his scoldings directed at True Monarch Yellow Mountain, leaving behind only True Monarch Yellow Mountains cold words and emoticons. Fairy Lychee quickly sent a ???? emoticon. After that, she replied, "How could this True Monarch Yellow Mountain treat you like this, Doudou, hold on, I will administer justice for you!" After speaking, Fairy Lychee went offline! Doudou continued to hold his head 45 degrees towards the sky, his face filled with sadness; however, at the same time, he was also obviously pleased with himself. "Sigh, if revenge breeds revenge, will there be an end to it? Why do it in the first place?" When Song Shuhang saw this, he felt as though his eyes really went blind! Doudou had broadened Song Shuhangs mind once again, establishing a new low for the words cute pet. In the future, I will never, ever keep monster pets whatsoever! Song Shuhang swore in his heart. ?????? At this time, on the 69th Peak of the Limitless Demon Sect, the Mahoraga Peak. Young Master Hai sat quietly next to the sea of clouds, resting his chin on his hand. Within the sea of clouds, Zheng Neng was dripping with sweat. He practiced the basic swordplay over and over again, training his body. The sea of clouds rolled, and Demon Monarch Anzhis actual body emerged from within the clouds. "That fella Jing Mo got captured," said Demon Monarch Anzhi right after he showed himself. Upon hearing this news, Young Master Hais face couldnt help but stiffen, "I do remember master giving Jing Mo a talisman treasure with the Blood Evasion Technique for this mission." That was a top-notch escaping technique that was known to allow one to elude from Sixth Stage True Monarchs hands. Branch Leader Jing Mo was actually unable to escape? What kind of enemy did he face? An old Sixth Stage, who had already reached the peak of True Monarch stage? Or a scary and formidable Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable? Zheng Neng stopped his sword practice and shook off the sweat on his face. He rode on his sword and approached Demon Monarch Anzhi saying, "Was it because Jing Mo was too careless and didnt have an opportunity to use the Blood Evasion Technique talisman treasure? Or was he captured alive by force?" "This time, Jing Mo was not careless. He even brought his only friend, Daoist Half Gourd, along with him for this operation against Stressed by a Mountain of Books. At that time, Stressed by a Mountain of Books was alone, he did not have any senior cultivator following him. It was the best opportunity to deal with him." Demon monarch Anzhi sighed with emotion. "Daoist Half Gourd? Is it that famous loose cultivator? He has a bottle gourd in his possession, hes pretty difficult to deal with," Zheng Neng furrowed his brows. When he was in the Immortal Farming Sect, he had heard of the name of this Daoist Half Gourd. His power and capability were mediocre, but because of the bottle gourd, he was able to become one of the top few within Fourth Stage cultivators. "However, that Stressed by a Mountain of Books was able to get rid of Daoist Half Gourd, who would be a pain even to us if we were to want to get rid of him, by using just a magical treasure to pierce him to death and then send his corpse to somewhere unknown." Upon thinking back on what his clone saw, Demon Monarch Anzhi still felt the lingering fear. His clone couldnt even tell exactly what magical treasure Stressed by a Mountain of Books used, he could only see a ray of light, which went at an extremely fast speed! Thereafter, Daoist Half Gourd was dead. Demon Monarch Anzhi thoughtif he were Daoist Half Gourd, he also wouldnt have much confidence in depending solely on that one magical treasure to defend himself from that magical treasure. Young Master Hai squinted his eyes and guessed, "I think that that magical treasure should be usable only once? If not, Jing Mo would have used the Blood Evasion Technique to escape as soon as he could. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, after Stressed by a Mountain of Books used the magical treasure, he did not have as much strength to resist. He took two consecutive strikes from Jing Mos sword, and almost got slashed to death. But Jing Mo never expected that Stressed by a Mountain of Books actually had another mystical escaping technique and that its speed would be that fast. Even Jing Mo had to use his maximum strength and speed in order to keep up with that escaping technique. The speed of my clone could not keep up with them, however, and it could only watch them get further and further away." Demon Monarch Anzhi sighed heavily. Zheng Neng nodded and said, "That Stressed by a Mountain of Books got to know so many senior cultivators, its not surprising for him to be equipped with one or two escaping techniques. Jing Mos brain ultimately was not bright enough, he didnt take any precautions." "As for what happened later on, I am not sure. But not long later... I received definite news stating that Su Clans Seven captured Branch Leader Jing Mo alive and brought him back to the headquarters of the Spirit River Su Clan." The corner of Demon Monarch Anzhis mouth twitched a little. The Spirit River Su Clan was a rather enormous aristocratic family that was not weaker than the Limitless Demon Sect. Additionally, they had a lot of strategies and tricks. Once Branch Leader Jing Mo got brought back there, he might leak out a lot of information pertaining to the Limitless Demon Sect. Young Master Hais fingers lightly tapped on his thigh as he answered, "No harm, the things that Jing Mo is aware of aint much. The Spirit River Su Clan wouldnt be able to get much information from him... Additionally, I will contact the branch members that were originally under Jing Mo and tell them to retreat ASAP to avoid getting taken revenge on by the Spirit River Su Clan. Brother Sevens power and capability can be rated as top-notch amongst Fifth Stage cultivators. None of the branches would be able to withstand his fury." "If you had known earlier, you wouldnt have angered Su Clans Seven." Demon Monarch Anzhi replied as he smiled. "No... I am instead lucky that I chose Brother Seven as my target. He is my biggest encouragement and motivation on my path to cultivationbetween the two of us, only one can live. With such pressure present, I will grow even faster!" Young Master Hai smiled. He got up and leapt into the sea of clouds, going in the direction of the formation used by Limitless Demon Sect to contact the outside world. "Lunatic." Demon Monarch Anzhi muttered. ?????? Another two hours went by. Venerable White, "Pew pew pew pew..." Next to him were three huge boxes of bayberries... the box that Song Shuhang brought back had been finished a long time ago. After that, Senior White rode the flying sword till the Luo Xin street area near Jiangnan College Town and brought back four boxes of bayberries in one go. Venerable White stood up and said to Song Shuhang, "The flying sword is gonna be here soon, come with me to receive it." "Ok!" Song Shuhang leapt up. ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?s supplementary techniquethe ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?. Just by listening to its name, it seemed like a rather fierce technique. But, this was a supplementary technique that would bring him one step closer to strengthening his body and speeding up the process of opening his First Stage Apertures. It was a technique that he urgently needed. Venerable White pointed at the skythere was a faint, white light flickering in the distance. Very soon, a black sword appeared in the sky, speeding towards Venerable White. Faintly... Song Shuhang heard a scream. This frequency of the scream... he was all too familiar with it. These "aaah~ aaaaah~" screams... every two screams, an intermittent pause... that was exactly like that time when he was being sent to Tubos grandfathers house in J-City by Senior Whites person delivering flying sword when Venerable White was in a foul mood... Chapter 210: What to do if you were in seclusion for so long that you grew hemorrhoids? Chapter 210: What to do if you were in seclusion for so long that you grew hemorrhoids? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Senior Brother Three Realms said he wanted to send a USB flash drive containing the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, but did he casually send a person along with it? That couldnt be the case, right? Just as Song Shuhang was thinking about it, that black flying sword already got closer and closer. And then... there was indeed a person on it. He was a little bald-headed boy, roughly around 8 years old, with his mouth making shrieks with the same rhythmic tempo as Song Shuhang at that time. This little baldy was chubby and plump, his whole face was round, and his eyes very big. He had the kind of look that people were generally fond ofthe cute little fatty look that made people wish they could nibble his face whenever they see it. But at this time, tears were gushing from the cute small monks eyes... due to the extreme speed of the flying sword, his mucus and saliva were flying behind him and his little face turned pale due to excessive fright. The last time Senior White sent Song Shuhang, he had created a layer of light and glued Song Shuhang to it. However, there was no layer of light between the small monks body and the surface of the flying sword. It was purely the material delivering flying sword technique. At this moment, the small monk was tenaciously clinging onto the flying sword with his whole body in order not to fall from the flying sword. Luckily, his monks robes, which were made from some unknown material, did not get torn or cut by the sharp flying sword when he was hugging onto it tightly. Hence, he did not get cut into half by the flying sword. The only thing that was better than Song Shuhang was that his hair wouldnt become like Shamate 1 youths broom-like hair or exploded hairfor the small monk did not have any hair to begin with. "Senior White, is my vision getting worse lately, or do I see a small monk on the flying sword?" "Yeah, there is a small monk," Senior White nodded calmly. "Damn, there really is a small monk on it. Didnt Senior Brother Three Realms only send a USB flash drive? Why did he send along a small monk?" Song Shuhang pinched his chin. Suddenly, both his eyes lit up and said, "Senior White, could it be that this small monk is the sword spirit of the flying sword?" "No, you think too much." Senior White calmly continued, "That is just an ordinary First Stage small monk who just completed the Foundation Establishment." "..." Song Shuhang felt his scalp swellhis subconsciousness was telling him that, perhaps, this could be another huge trouble knocking on his door. "Swoosh!" The flying sword gracefully landed in front of Senior White, steadily floating in midair. The small monk finally stopped screaming. A moment later, he reached out with his hands and wiped his tears and attempted to get up from the flying sword with both legs trembling. However, his legs were too wobblyhe tried getting up quite a number of times but failed. "Hello, benefactors." The small monk was laying on the sword with his palms put together in a respectful greeting. Then, he turned his head towards Song Shuhang in a robot-like manner asking, "Benefactor, can you lend me a helping hand...? My legs are wobbly, I cant get down." Song Shuhang forced a laugh and was preparing to pick the small monk up. Senior White suddenly started pondering seriously and started chanting the sword formula as he said, "Shuhang, that fella Three Realms most likely sent the wrong item. I feel that we should send the flying sword and the small monk back." "Oh, oh, yeah, youre right." Song Shuhang nodded, "But Senior, can you use this sword?" At that time, Medicine Master was unable to activate Great Master Profound Principles flying sword and even needed Song Shuhangs help in sending the flying sword back via express delivery. Venerable White replied, "Dont worry, this time Monk Profound Principle had already undid the lock on the flying sword. His disciple Three Realms could use it, I can also activate the flying sword and channel my spiritual energy into it and send it flying back." "Dont do it, no... this small monk will die!" The small monk was unable to maintain his stern look and started shouting. At the same time, he quickly reached his hand and took out a USB flash drive from the sword hilt and said, "You must be Senior Brother Song Shuhang, this is what Senior Brother Three Realms wanted to send you! Inside, it contains the supplementary technique, ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?. This small monk will not tell lies, once you open it, youll know." Song Shuhang took the USB flash drive and gave it to Senior White. Senior White took it and examined it for a bit before saying, "Yeah, there isnt a problem with the USB flash drive, it is indeed this one. As for the restriction lock, I will contact Three Realms in a while to get him to send the technique to undo it." Song Shuhang nodded his head in silence. "Senior Brother Shuhang, can you help me get down now?" The small monk used pitiful eyes to look at Song Shuhang with both palms joined together and a pleading facial expression. "Yeah, but you are?" Song Shuhang asked. "I am Guoguo, 6 years old this year. I am Abbot Profound Principles 78th direct disciple!" The small monk had a stern little face but his forehead could not hide his happiness. He said, "I just completed my Foundation Establishment not long ago; when I get promoted to the Second Stage I would be able to get my own dharma name! I am very awesome!" This little fatty was actually only six years old, but his appearance was undoubtedly that of an 8-year-olds. "Did you sneak out?" Song Shuhang asked. The small monks facial expression changed. A moment later, he clenched his teeth and looked like he was at a loss, then said, "No! I... right, Senior Brother Three Realms sent me here!" After finishing his sentence, he put his palms together once again and continuously chanted the many names of Buddha. "Oh." Song Shuhang nodded. Thereafter, Song Shuhang took out his phonehe was about about to give Senior Brother Three Realms a call. The small monk had sharp eyes, and he could see who Song Shuhang was trying to contact on his phone. His face turned white immediately, "Im sorry! Senior Brother Shuhang, this small monk indeed sneaked out. Please do not call Senior Brother Three Realms!" At the side, Senior White plainly said, "Monks cannot tell lies. You broke the rules." The small monks face immediately looked sick. "As expected, we have to send him back, I guess?" Senior White once again started to chant the sword formula. The small monk panicked immediately and said, "No, dont, Ill die. When I was on my way here, my legs already got wobbly, if I get on another document-delivering flying sword, Ill surely fall off halfway through the journey, I dont wanna go to heaven so soon!" "Dont worry!" When Senior White heard his concern, he immediately became full of confidence and said, "I can use the person-delivering flying sword method to send you back. Its just like riding on a flying sword, the layer of light will keep you glued tightly onto the flying sword, and you certainly wont fall off. This method is really good, Shuhang tried it before! Right, Shuhang?" Song Shuhang forced a smile and nodded, "Hehe, yes. Your safetys guaranteed. And its speed is really fast!" Its speed is really fast? Upon hearing this description, the small monks face became dark. "Haha, Im just messing with you," Song Shuhang laughed. He reached out with his hands and carried the small monk down from the flying sword. At this time, his phone rang. Song Shuhang looked at it, and it turned out Senior Brother Three Realms was calling him, hence he picked it up. "Its Junior Brother Shuhang, right? Has the documents-delivering flying sword arrived?" Came Senior Brother Three Realms voice from the phone. Song Shuhang glanced at the stiff small monk, whose palms were joined together, at the side and laughed, "Yeah, I just received it, Senior Brother." "Also, is there a fat little small monk on the sword, the kind that looks very mischievous?" Senior Brother Three Realms voice sounded rather worried. "Yeah, there is one, hes called Guoguo, right?" Song Shuhang replied. Senior Brother Three Realms on the other end of the line heaved a sigh of relief and said, "That little rascal! He actually sneaked onto my documents-delivering flying sword and ran out. To think he could actually pull that off!" Thereafter, Senior Brother narrated a few matters to Song Shuhang. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The small monk Guoguo was brought back to the temple by Great Master Profound Principle and was accepted as a disciple. It was said that he was the descendant of an old deceased friend of Great Master Profound Principles. According to Faraway Wandering Temples rules, if a disciple had not been promoted to the Third Stage Acquired Realm, he cannot leave the temple. However, this little fella was extremely daringthe other day, he put a talisman on his body that allowed him to hide himself and then attached himself to the black iron flying sword. No wonder when the young novice monk collected the sword he said that the black iron sword was rather heavyat that time, the small monk had already hid and shrunk himself, sitting on top of the flying sword. Thereafter, Senior Brother Three Realms sent the flying sword to Song Shuhangs, along with the small monk on it. Song Shuhang couldnt help but look at the small monkthat little fella was just standing in a daze at the side with his hands together. By just looking at him, one might think that he was an extremely well-behaved child, the kind that wouldnt go against the words of adults. Nobody would have thought he would ever do something such as propping himself on top of the flying sword, riding on it to escape from the Faraway Wandering Temple. "I have to trouble you, Little Friend Shuhang, to help me take care of him for about two to three days... a week at most. After that, a junior brother who would make his way to the area of Jiangnan would take that little junior brother back," said Senior Brother Three Realms. Actually... Senior Brother Three Realms could ride the flying sword himself and bring that small monk back. It was just that when he saw how much that little fella suffered to run away, his heart softened quite a bit, and he decided to let him play outside for a few days. Besides, there was Senior White next to Song Shuhang, so his safety was guaranteed. "Taking care of him for a few days isnt a problem, but in a few days time, I would be making a trip to my hometown. I am having a vacation break right now. If he doesnt come within two to three days, you might have to trouble that senior brother to make a trip to my hometown to pick up the small monk," said Song Shuhang. "Alright, no problem," said Senior Brother Three Realms. "Yeah, thats all for now." Just as Song Shuhang was about to hang up, Senior White gestured at Song Shuhang to pass the phone to him. After receiving the phone, Senior White asked, "Three Realms, tell me the method to unlock the USB flash drive." "Alright, Senior." Senior Brother Three Realms started to explain to Senior White the steps to unlock it. ?????? Song Shuhang moved towards the small monk Guoguo. "Senior Brother Shuhang, Im sorry to trouble you." The small monk placed his palms together, and bowed. "Hehe." Song Shuhangs movements were as fast as lightninghe pinched the fat cheeks of the small monk and used his strength to pull them apart... that was exactly what he wanted to do the moment he first laid his eyes on the small monk! It was especially interesting seeing the small monk keeping a straight face, not daring to resist. "Little fella, when you snuck out of the Faraway Wandering Temple, was it purely because you wanted to play?" Song Shuhang asked. "This small monk is no playful person who just wants to have fun." Guoguo kept a stern face. "Then why did you go through all that trouble to get out for?" asked Shuhang out of curiosity. The small monk looked slightly at a loss and clenched his teeth saying, "Senior Brother Shuhang, if you swear you wont tell anyone, I can tell you the reason why I ran away." "No problem, I feel that my lips are sealed pretty tightly." Song Shuhang said earnestly. At the same time he cooperated with the small monk and made an oath. The small monk then said softly, "Actually for the past two years I have been meditating and practicing for very long. Sometimes, when I practiced in seclusion, Id sit on ice stones or fire rocks when meditating. I dont know when it happened, but I started to get hemorrhoids. I heard that there are operations for hemorrhoids outside, so I secretly came out to do the operation. Song Shuhang used his strength and rubbed his facehe felt that, recently, he had gotten rigid facial expression syndrome; he did not know what facial expression to use to express his inner feelings that were akin to ten thousand stampeding horses going at full speed... Chapter 211: Flying into the sky? Of course not, we’re aiming for space! Chapter 211: Flying into the sky? Of course not, were aiming for space! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu So, if you were to sit for too long while cultivating... you would unexpectedly grow hemorrhoids? It might not be too far-fetched. After all, sitting for too long was indeed one of the causes of hemorrhoids. Song Shuhang was still a newbie cultivator, and he had cultivated for little more than a month. He had quickly opened the Heart and Eye Apertures through sheer luck. Therefore, he knew almost nothing about the circumstances of low-level cultivators that were sitting cross-legged for years while cultivating. He didnt know about these fire rock and ice stone that cultivators were sitting on while cultivating. These stones the little monk had spoken of must be treasures that sects used to increase the efficiency of the meditation. Maybe it was something like the Ancient Tomb Sects 1 cold jade bed? Song Shuhang felt that he had learned something new today. But shouldnt cultivators have ways to deal with hemorrhoids? Or were all low-level cultivators suffering from this plight? Moreover... Song Shuhang asked, "Guoguo, didnt you use the body tempering liquid?" He remembered that when he took the body tempering liquid the first time, all his small internal wounds automatically healed. And later, even if the effects were getting less and less potent, it was still helping him temper his body. Shouldnt the body tempering liquid easily cure something as insignificant as hemorrhoids? It should work, right? Unless... this little monk took so much body tempering liquid that its no longer effective. "I also thought of using body tempering liquid, but it was useless!" The small monk Guoguo heavily sighed. His little face was full sorrow and grief. Then, he said in a low voice, "The first time I took the body tempering liquid, I hadnt grown hemorrhoids yet. However, its effects were quite good, and all the small internal injuries were healed. But then, when I cultivated for two years on the fire and ice stones, I grew hemorrhoids. When that happened, I immediately thought of using the body tempering liquid to get rid of them. But, for some unknown reasons, it didnt have any effect." Actually, it was useless that he had lowered his voice. Just how strong was Venerable White? If even Song Shuhang could hear him, Venerable White could surely hear him from more than a thousand meters away. Then, there was Doudou. He was a pekingese, and his hearing was quite good. But, Song Shuhang wasnt planning to say it out loud. After listening to the explanation of the small monk, he quietly turned his head toward Venerable White. Venerable White slightly moved his mouth and said via secret sound transmission, "This small monk has taken too much medium-quality body tempering liquid. It wont have any effect on him anymore. Only high-quality body tempering liquid will be able to help him." So, it was really like this! Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh. A loose cultivator would have to go through countless hardships and pay an astonishing price to obtain a little bit of body tempering liquid. On the other hand, sects disciples could drink it until it was useless. This was the advantage of having accumulated many resources for many years. The small monk didnt notice Song Shuhangs strange expression and continued in a low voice, "Recently, my master was planning to send me to the thousand-layer immortal prison, a special fire and ice dual-type environment, to increase the speed of my cultivation. I felt that if I really went to that place, my hemorrhoids would get even worse. Therefore, I ran away and decided to have a small surgery to resolve the problem! I even looked up for a hospital. Minimally invasive surgery, painless, and no relapse!" The small monk had an excited face as he spoke. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. Maybe it was really painless, but the part about no relapse was just advertisement. Nowadays, advertisements were used to cheat honest people like this small monk. After heaving a sigh, he asked, "Didnt you talk about this with your master? Great Master Profound Principle should have means to cure something like this, right?" "My master is in silent meditation right now. All matters in the temple are managed by masters junior brother, Religious Discipline Courtyards Wondrous Principle. But if I were to ask him, he would surely say: You will be able to transcend hemorrhoids with your willpower. Moreover, this is also part of the training!" The small monk mimicked Wondrous Principle and said, "Teachers junior brother is an ascetic monk." Ascetic monk: Were happy to suffer. The more we suffer, the more we can understand the wonders of pain. Therefore, let your hemorrhoids come! The more, the better! Song Shuhangs corner of the mouth twitched. "Did you ask Senior Brother Three Realms about it? If he also had a similar experience, he might a way to deal with it." "Impossible, its too embarrassing! Senior Brother mustnt know about this!" The small monk said firmly. "Thats why I came here to have a surgery. Once its done, I wont have to worry about a relapse. With that, I wont have to fear that puny thousand-layer immortal prison!" Song Shuhang gently pinched those fat cheeks and said, "Alright. If you only want to surgically remove hemorrhoids, Jiangnan College Towns affiliated hospital isnt half bad. They also perform minimally invasive surgery. Do you want to go there?" The small monk thought a bit and said, "Alright, lets give it a try!" Song Shuhang shrugged and said, "Come, Ill prepare a room for you. Moreover, you cant run all over the place, understand? If something were to happen to you, how would I explain it to Senior Brother Three Realms?" I understand. I wont cause any trouble!" The small monk Guoguo said cutely. Song Shuhang nodded Will the small monk really behave...? Song Shuhang was after all a good person, and he wasnt going to decline the request to look after the small monk. ?????? Once the room was ready, the small monk Guoguo remained inside and sat with his eyes closed. He needed to recover from that four-hours trip at high speed on the flying sword. At this moment, he was exhausted. As soon as Song Shuhang returned downstairs, Venerable White connected the USB flash drive containing the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? to the computers USB port. Since it was a supplementary technique of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, the contents were similar. There were several pictures plus the chant of the technique. However, since it was just a supplementary technique, there were only two pictures plus the chant. He used the method Medicine Master taught him when he received the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. He stared at the contents for a while and engraved them in his mind. Afterward, he relaxed and looked at the pictures again, entering into a dreamland where he learned the technique. Once he had comprehended the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, Venerable White taught him the battery charging technique too. For this technique, he also used the power of qi and blood to draw the character on the palm of his hand, but the procedure was easier compared to the Lightning Palm. Then, he just needed to use it on a phone or notebook that was out of battery. Once the battery was full, the extra energy would automatically disperse. Song Shuhang was able to quickly learn the battery charging technique. However... he felt that this battery charging technique and the one left in the group space by Senior Thrice Reckless were a bit different. Did Venerable White improve the battery charging technique? ?????? The next day, July 9th. Song Shuhang got up very early and opened the door. He discovered that Senior White was walking back and forth in the corridor. "Senior White, good morning." Song Shuhang said. "Good morning, Shuhang." Senior White said with a smile. Then, he cheerfully passed the tablet in his hands to Shuhang, showing him a message. It was a message from True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "Venerable White, Ive already made arrangements for you and little friend Song Shuhang to start flight training. On July 9th, youll receive a visit from a professional agent. He will deliver you an II-type certificate of physical conformity and a private pilot license (PPL). Moreover, the agent will escort you to a special airport where youll make a trial flight. I wish you good luck! True Monarch Yellow Mountain." Senior White had a smile plastered on his face. He was very happy. "Theyll send a certificate of physical conformity and a pilot license?" Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes. I havent even touched a plane yet, and Senior Yellow Mountain is planning to give me a pilot license directly? Is this really alright? "Aye. But these are only unimportant details. Lets quickly prepare!" Venerable White said cheerfully, "In a while, someone will come and bring us to a special airport to make a trial flight! We cant be late!" "Sure, Senior. Ill immediately get ready!" Song Shuhang said to Senior White with a bright smile. "Good, be quick!" Senior White hummed. Then, he went downstairs while holding the tablet. Once Senior White was gone, Doudou quietly came forward. He started to vigorously shake his body till a piece of dog fur fell on the floor. Then, he quietly handed it to Song Shuhang, "Take it. Always keep it with you. It will come in handy if there is an emergency!" "Doudou!" Song Shuhang was touched. At critical moments, Doudou was very reliable! Doudou had a serious expression as he used his paw to pat Shuhangs shoulder. Then, he quietly returned to his room. After he entered the room, his dog face revealed a human-like smile, "Hehe. Stupid Yellow Mountain, you wont let me drive a car? Then Ill go fly a plane!" After all, it seemed that the dog fur wasnt really for emergencies... ?????? Unaware of everything, the pitiful Song Shuhang stored the dog fur with great care. Afterward, he quickly opened the chat. When he logged in, he received True Monarch Yellow Mountains message. "Little Friend Shuhang, Ive already made arrangements for you and Senior White to start flight training. On July 9th, someone will come to deliver the certificate of physical conformity and a pilot license. Afterward, youll be brought to a place where youll learn how to fly a plane. I wish you good luck. True Monarch Yellow Mountain." Song Shuhang replied, "Senior Yellow Mountain, you could have told me this news a few days earlier to let me mentally prepare." True Monarch Yellow Mountain was online and immediately replied, "Haha. Didnt I say long ago that I was already making arrangements for your flight lessons? Moreover, it would be quite difficult for you to enter this course with your connections. You should seize the opportunity and not complain!" "Alright." Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. "But I have a request. Senior Yellow Mountain, please prepare a space suit and a Portable Life Support System for me!" "What are you going to do with a space suit? Arent you just going to fly in the sky?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked. "Senior Yellow Mountain," Song Shuhang said in a serious tone, "Im gonna take flight lessons with Senior White, and I dont think it will be limited to the sky. Im mentally prepared to go into space!" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "..." Chapter 212: Can you let me eat in peace? Chapter 212: Can you let me eat in peace? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu He didnt know the reason either, but after hearing Song Shuhangs words, True Monarch Yellow Mountain was touched. Given Senior Whites disposition, it wasnt impossible for them to end up in space. "I understand. Ill prepare everything you need." True Monarch Yellow Mountain assured him. In the end, he still reminded, "Right. You absolutely cant let Doudou board the plane. He was nagging me about driving license. Who knows what might happen if he were to board a plane! Dont give him an opportunity to get close to any aircraft!" "Senior Yellow Mountain, you dont need to worry." Song Shuhang heaved a sigh and said, "Doudou doesnt seem interested in coming with Senior White and me to take flight lessons. Therefore, you dont have to worry too much about it." Earlier, Doudou gave him his dog fur to protect him from dangers. It seemed that even Doudou was aware how dangerous it was to go with them. "Is that so? If this is really the case, it would be perfect." True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied Is Doudous temperament getting better? According to True Monarch Yellow Mountain experience, Doudou was always looking for a chance to stir up trouble. Therefore, it would be strange if he wasnt going to meddle with something as enticing as flight lessons. Did Doudou stop being a troublemaker after staying with little friend Song Shuhang? If this is really the case, its absolutely perfect! When he was raising Doudou, he wanted to turn him into a lovable and obedient pekingese, and certainly not into a hyperactive husky-like mischievous beast. Till this day, True Monarch Yellow Mountain had yet to understand how and why had Doudou turned into such a troublemaker. ?????? Just as he was in deep thought, a pleasing sound echoed outside his immortal cave. The surveillance talisman had detected the presence of a fellow daoist. This function was similar to a doorbell. True Monarch Yellow Mountain quickly activated the mirror. Its surface lit up like the screen of a computer, and quickly displayed an image of the outside of the cave. A beautiful fairy maiden was standing at the entrance, her face smiling. As if she had induced True Monarch Yellow Mountains vision, she waved her small hand and said, "Senior Yellow Mountain, I came here to chat a bit!" "Ah? Its Lychee! How come you have free time today?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain heartily laughed and deactivated the surveillance talisman. Fairy Lychee was sweetly smiling, and she seemed completely harmless to any spectators eye... ?????? On the other side. After his discussion with True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Song Shuhang was searching on the Internet, checking things like what to do in case of plane crash or how to use a parachute and small tricks to use when flying a plane. Even if Senior White could use his flying sword and he had Doudous dog fur, it was still better to be prepared. Dying meant that everything would be over, so he had to do his best to increase his chances of survival. Then, after taking a deep breath, he put up a bright smile and went downstairs to eat. Since they had forgotten to bring Little Candy back when they returned from the forbidden area, the quality of the dishes had declined quite a bit. Senior White had gone outside and bought things like soybean milk, steamed stuffed buns, fried dough sticks, porridge, pickled vegetables, and so on. There was a lot of variety. But why had Senior White gone out to buy breakfast? Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Senior White. Venerable White, who was scrolling on the tablet with his finger, seemed to have induced Song Shuhangs gaze. He raised his head and both his cheeks were bulging, "Pew pew pew~" There were several boxes of bayberries beside him. It seemed he had gone outside to buy bayberries and bought breakfast while he was at it. Unexpectedly, Senior White wasnt tired of eating bayberries yet. It seemed that cultivators really had powerful bodies. If a normal person were to eat so many bayberries, their teeth would start to hurt, but Senior White was eating them as though it was nothing. Song Shuhang sat down and stretched out his hand, taking a piece of white bread. At the same time, he asked, "Senior White, didnt Guoguo come to eat breakfast?" "He is in the bathroom. He has been there for a long time." Senior White replied. For a long time, huh? Are his hemorrhoids so serious? No wonder he ran away from the temple to have a surgery. "Guoguo, a piece of advice here. Remember to clean your butt properly when you go to the toilet. Otherwise, your hemorrhoids might become even more serious." Song Shuhang said thoughtlessly. Sitting for too long and not cleaning your butt properly could both cause hemorrhoids. This was general knowledge. "Ah?! They will become more serious?!" The small monk in the bathroom called out in alarm. "Yes. Therefore, pay proper attention to your hygiene." Song Shuhang took a fried dough stick and ate it after wrapping it with white bread. He loved to eat it like that. Then, he turned on the TV in the living room and casually started to switch channels, looking for one that was broadcasting news. After switching several channels, he arrived at Jiangnan areas news channel. The content immediately piqued his interest. The channel was broadcasting an interview. On the left, there was a middle-aged man wearing eyeglasses. His face was giving off an I-know-it-all air. On the right was the pretty female host. She was wearing a beautiful black dress and was in the middle of a Q and A session with the expert. "Professor Liu, since youre an expert in geology, we have a question for you. This is something that has been bothering the residents of the Jiangnan area for a while." The hostess said with a smile, "It happened on July 1st nearby the electronic shopping center. A huge subsidence of the earth suddenly occurred in that place. Can you explain the reason?" Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang, who was about to take a bite of his food, immediately stopped. The hostess was talking about Senior Whites masterpiece. At the time, he fell to the ground and created a huge hole. There were many different theories about that hole on the web. Some were saying: This isnt a normal subsidence of the earth! There is no way that the hole just happened to be perfectly round. Rather than the earth giving in, this seems the crater left behind by a meteorite! But it was impossible for it to be the crater left behind by a meteorite. It was daylight, and no one noticed a meteor falling from the sky. Moreover, there wasnt any mark of combustion left behind. In short, there were many strange and inconclusive theories on this matter. "There is no doubt about it; its a subsidence of the earth!" Professor Liu said firmly. Then, he slowly started to explain how subsidences of the earth came to be, complaining that too many minerals and too much underground water were extracted and so on. He gave out a very colorful description. The explanation went on till it turned into a course about subsidences of the earth. Then, he started saying that evil capitalists were overexploiting underground resources. Afterward, he began to explain to everyone that they had to protect the environment and how everyone had responsibilities. The professor was babbling nonstop, and the spectators were baffled. The hostess at this time: F*ck! Where has this topic gone to? Stop straying off from the main point and sum it up in five or so lines! But, she couldnt say these words out loud. Let alone that, she even had to put on a what Professor Liu says is correct face and make an "Oh" sound from time to time to agree with him. "Alright. Lets just say that it was a subsidence of the earth." Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh. It wasnt only him, many of the residents of Jiangnan area were of the same mind. Professor Liu was the winner! At this time, Senior White raised his head and looked at the TV with a smile on his face, "Oh? Is that the hole I created while I was in a daze?" "Senior, no. Thats a subsidence of the earth!" Song Shuhang turned his head and said in a serious tone, "This is the result of those evil capitalists continuously exploiting underground resources. They are the ones that led to the creation of this hole. As for why the hole resembles the crater of a meteor, Professor Liu will surely have an explanation for that too!" "Oh, so it was like this." Senior White nodded, "In other words, I dont need to use my Ground Leveling Spell after getting careless and creating holes in the ground, right?" "Senior White!" Song Shuhang held his thumb up in approval, "Yes, its exactly like that!" Then, he took the fried dough stick and wrapped it in the bread once again, preparing to take a bite. Sometimes, these experts were rather useful... Just as he was about to take a bite... the door to the bathroom opened. The small monk Guoguo had a very serious face as he ran toward Song Shuhang, his butt still bare. Song Shuhang was confused. What was this kid trying to do? After arriving in front of Song Shuhang, Guoguo stuck up his small butt and said, "Senior Brother Shuhang, please look. Is my butt clean?" Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Guoguos hemorrhoids-ridden butt. "..." Song Shuhang was dumbfounded! Please, can you let me eat in peace? Then, he shot a look at the fried dough stick in his hand, golden-bright and dazzling. But no matter how he looked at it, right now he could only associate it with poop. Im done. Im not eating it anymore. "Senior Brother Shuhang?" Little Guoguo turned his head, somewhat confused. "Its very clean." Song Shuhang bitterly smiled, "Now, wash your hands and start eating." "Alright." The small monk pulled his pants up and returned to the bathroom. Song Shuhang threw the fried dough stick on a side and silently ate the white bread. Without the fried dough, the white bread had just a sweet taste and nothing else. It didnt taste too good. Soon, the small monk Guoguo returned, "Senior Brother Shuhang, what do we have for breakfast?" "Soybean milk, fried dough sticks, bread, porridge, and pickled vegetables. You can choose whatever you want." Song Shuhang pointed to the table. "Ah? You only have these? Arent we going to eat spirit rice balls or sweet dew liquid?" The small monk looked at Song Shuhang confused. Spirit rice balls? Sweet dew liquid? Only the bests disciples of a sect could enjoy these delicacies. How could a small loose cultivator like Shuhang have heard of them? Song Shuhang heaved a long sigh and said, "We dont have them here." At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Senior White. Senior White: "Pew pew pew~" Senior White explained, "The spirit rice is a special type of rice created in conjunction with a cultivation technique. It has spiritual qi inside. The sweet dew liquid is the same. Its a juice extracted from plants containing spiritual qi. During the body tempering stage, if a cultivator eats this food containing spiritual qi, it will increase the quantity of qi and blood in their body, speeding up their cultivation speed. When youre free, Ill help you plant a field of 1000 square meters with this stuff. When I was young, I did the same. It sure brings back memories." "Thank you, Senior!" Song Shuhang said with a smile. The small monk seemed to have felt Song Shuhang embarrassment. He joined his palm together and chanted Buddhas name, "Senior Brother Shuhang, no need to worry. Even if its normal breakfast, I dont mind." After a moment, he added, "Senior Brother Shuhang, was this dough stick fried in vegetable oil or animal one?" Song Shuhang was on the verge of tears, "I have no idea." "Oh. Then, I cant eat it. I cannot break my religious rules." The small monk copied Song Shuhang and started to quietly eat the bread. For some reason, Song Shuhang felt rather depressed right now... Chapter 213: The space suit and Senior White’s misunderstanding Chapter 213: The space suit and Senior Whites misunderstanding Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Guoguo. In a while, Senior White and I will have to make a trip outside. You stay here and obediently look after the house. Once Im back, Ill bring you to the hospital, okay?" Song Shuhang squeezed the rest of the bread into his mouth and said. If these were normal flight lessons, he would have brought Guoguo along. But these were lessons with Senior White . He wasnt so heartless to let an innocent kid suffer. The small monk patted his chest and said with confidence, "Sure. Nothing will happen to the house under my watch." Song Shuhang nodded. Then, he shot a glance at Doudou who was watching the news on the computer. He felt a bit relieved. ?????? After breakfast, Song Shuhang started to practice as usual. After a few rounds of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, half an hour was already gone. At this time, someone rang the doorbell. Is it the agent Senior Yellow Mountain was talking about? Song Shuhang went to open the door. He saw a western woman with blonde hair and blue eyes standing at the entrance. The blond-haired woman looked at Song Shuhang. Then, she shot a glance at the documents in her hand. After confirming his identity, she raised her head and revealed a very professional smile, "Hello, are you Mr. Song Shuhang?" Her accent was very good. Were all foreigners so good at speaking Mandarin nowadays? All his fellow countrymen that were unable to make a clear distinction between alveolar and retroflex 1 consonants were put to shame. "Yes, its me." Song Shuhang replied. "Hello. Im Caselli from Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center. Weve been requested by Mr. Huang Wenzhong to bring you two gentlemen to the aviation training center. Weve already prepared a theoretical flight lesson and a practical one." Said Caselli with a bright smile. Then, she snapped her fingers. The two men in suits behind her lifted a big box. "Mr. Shuhang, this is the spacesuit and the life support system set you required. Please give it a check." Said Caselli with a smile. She was very curious thoughshe couldnt understand why had this man requested a spacesuit while attending flight lessons. They werent boarding a spaceship. After wearing these cumbersome clothes, wouldnt he have trouble piloting? However, the customers werent ever in the wrong, especially ones with power and status. Therefore, she wasnt planning to go against Song Shuhangs wishes. The man named Huang Wenzhong was so rich that he had bought their entire training center. And, he had bought it for this seemingly common student and that other man named Song Bai. "Right, is Mr. Song Bai also here with you?" Caselli asked. "He is inside. Do you want to come in and have a seat?" Said Song Shuhang while moving toward the big box. He opened it and shot a look at the cumbersome spacesuit. At first sight, it was indeed somewhat bigin science fiction movies, they just need to press a button, and the spacesuit would suddenly reduce in size and change into tight-fitting clothes. When would real-world science achieve this point? Caselli was still smiling as she said, "There is a certain distance between the training center and this place. Therefore, we are on a tight schedule. So, how about directly coming to the training center with us? This way, we can have a one-hour theoretical lesson and make you board the plane afterward, making you familiar with it. There are several different aircraft at our training center. You can choose the one you like the most." "You have many different models? Not bad." Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Maybe he could choose a small helicopter and pilot that? With that, he wont have to fear about Senior White sending it to space. "Im happy that youre satisfied. Anyway, this is yours and Mr. Song Bais II-type certificate of physical conformity together with your private pilot license (PPL)." Caselli passed the certificate and license to Song Shuhang. After taking these four documents, Song Shuhang had mixed feelings. He had never touched a plane, but he was holding a pilot license in his hand... he was feeling cool, embarrassed, happy, and guiltyall at the same time. Caselli asked calmly, "What about Mr. Song Bai? We can set out at any time." "Ill call him." Song Shuhang received the documents and turned around, waving his hand at the third floor. After a moment, Senior White came down. Even if he was trying to keep his composure, he wasnt able to completely hide his excitement. It seemed that Senior White was more interested in planes rather than cars. When they went around driving, he wasnt this excited. ?????? "Please, get into the car." Caselli opened her pickup. The two men in suits put the cumbersome spacesuit into the trunk. Song Shuhang crawled into the backseat and stretched himself. Senior White also got in the car. When he was entering the car, he saw with the corner of the eye the spacesuit. Immediately after, he made an Oh, now I understand face. Senior White thought to himself, Thats a spacesuit! Is little friend Shuhang planning to go to space? What to do now... For the past few days, Senior White was trying to rectify his mistakes after destroying the brakes with excessive speed and breaking the steering wheel of the car. When taking flight lessons, he had decided to properly learn the theory first, thoroughly understanding how to pilot a plane. Moreover, he had decided not to engrave any formation on the plane. And he had even decided to keep in check his urge to dismantle it! In other words, he didnt want to create any trouble for Song Shuhang this time. At most, he could have waited till he was adept at piloting and engrave all the formations and runes he wanted when he was by himself to joyfully soar into the skies. Venerable White had made up his mind in these past few days. Given Senior Whites strength, if he had made up his mind, he would surely be able to control himself. But now, he saw a spacesuit in the trunk. Senior White blinked, Little friend Song Shuhang wants to fly in space? ?????? After Senior White got into the car, Caselli started up the pickup, heading toward Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center. On the road, Song Shuhang was sitting erect, secretly revolving his True Self Meditation Scripture to optimize his condition. Moreover, the spirit-binding ice bead hanging around his neck was helping him keep his mind clear. He wanted to be in his best condition. With that, let alone getting out of the atmosphere, even if Senior White were to suddenly land their plane on the moon, he wouldnt be surprised. At this time, Venerable White probed, "That thing in the trunk is a spacesuit, right? Is it yours?" "Ahaha, yes." Song Shuhang had a smile on his face as he said, "I personally asked Senior Yellow Mountain to prepare it for me. When I was a kid, I really liked astronauts. And since were taking flight lessons, I suddenly remembered it. Therefore, I asked Senior Yellow Mountain to prepare one for me to fulfill my childhood dream." Song Shuhang had no alternatives but lieafter all, he was a good-hearted person. He couldnt bring himself to say cruel words such as, Senior White, I was afraid that you would send the plane into space and asked for a spacesuit just in case. "Oh." Senior White secretly nodded... It seems that little friend Song Shuhang really likes astronauts! After all, even the vast earth was full of mysteries, let alone the boundless space. It was not strange for people to be curious about it. "Little Friend Shuhang, do you like space?" Venerable White asked. "Yes, I think everyone is a little interested in space." Said Song Shuhang after thinking a bit. He was rather interested in black holes, comets, meteorites, moons, and other mysterious things found in space. "If you had the possibility, would you like to visit space?" Venerable White asked. At the same time, he was starting to get restless and was ready to make trouble! Song Shuhang was taken aback Wait! There is something wrong with the direction this conversation is taking! Why does it seem that I want to go to space? This wont do. I must tactfully tell Senior White that Im not interested in going to space for the time being. After thinking for a bit, Song Shuhang tactfully said, "If there is an opportunity later, I dont mind going to space. However, I cant for the time being. Even if I have a spacesuit, I cant stay there for too long." "What you said is also reasonable." Senior White nodded. After seeing Senior Whites reaction, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Senior White had given up on the idea of going to space. It seems I just dodged a calamity. ?????? At this time, Caselli, who was sitting on the front seat, heaved a sigh. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rich men were really different! When others were still thinking of enjoying themselves with planes, those that were truly rich had already set they eyes on space! One couldnt help but envy them! As she was thinking this, she secretly shot a look at the man named Song Bai. He was really handsome! Even if eastern and western people had different concepts of beauty, this man named Song Bai was so handsome that he had broken through this concept. How wonderful would it be if I could become his girlfriend? Caselli secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva Ah? Wait! Since when did I change into such a woman? I just met him, and we havent even talked; and yet, Im acting as if I fell in love with him at first sight? It seems I woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning. Caselli forcefully suppressed her weird thoughts. However, she would still shoot a look at Senior White through the rear-view mirror of the car from time to time. To tell the truth, Caselli was lucky that Senior White had learned to control his charm. If this were the pre-seclusion Senior White, just by seeing him strolling on the streets, many girls would madly fall in love with him, refusing to marry anyone else! Even weak-willed female cultivators were unable to resist Senior Whites charm. ?????? The Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center was located in the outskirts of the city. It occupied a vast area. Caselli brought Song Shuhang and Venerable White into the training center. There were several huge airstrips at the back. This one was only one of the several airstrips that the training center possessed. Six small private helicopters were parked here. "Ill bring you to the theoretical lesson first and make you try a flight simulator afterward. Once youre familiar with it, you can choose the model you wish to pilot. Well put the runway in order and ready it for your use." Caselli explained with a smile. Caselli had to spend a lot of time to find a courageous flight instructor willing to teach two complete newbies how to fly a plane! Chapter 214: The champion of the riding sword competition who loves to race on flying swords! Chapter 214: The champion of the riding sword competition who loves to race on flying swords! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Aircraft were different from flying swords. Flying swords were convenient and fast, you just gotta prepare a flying sword and chant the sword formula, creating a layer of light above the flying sword. Thereafter, you just gotta step on it and fly however you want! Flying horizontally, flying vertically, flying backwards, flying upside down, it didnt matter. Additionally, regardless of whether it was windy or rainy, or if there was lightning or snow... none of that would affect the flight of the flying sword. But it was different for an aircraft... An aircraft was greatly affected by all kinds of external environmental factors; apart from those, there were also rules set by human beings that restrained the freedom of the flight of an airplane. Song Shuhang and Senior White were both sitting in the classroom, listening to the instructor explaining some of the basic knowledge with regards to piloting an aircraft. For instance, he mentioned the calculations of the data pertaining to take-off and landing, loading and trimming calculations, not forgetting the acquisition and analysis of basic weather information. There was also aviation code of conduct for flying, or airspace analysis of flight training area and airfield, as well as all kinds of light indicators used on the airfield. A lot of basic knowledge, etc. The instructor compressed and summarized all the information and content that ordinary people generally required many days to memorize and learn, and explained it to Song Shuhang and Senior White at an incredibly fast speed. About more than an hour later. After the instructor had finished his lecture, he drank some water and said, "Those are more or less the general theory and knowledge of flying." Truth to be told, after explaining so much content within approximately an hour or so caused him to feel dizzy and light-headed. He didnt fully believe that Song Shuhang and Venerable White were able to grasp all the above-mentioned basic knowledge. Welp... in any case, he was just going through the motions. The two people before his eyes had already gotten their pilot license. "Yeah, it sounds easy. Just that there are too many regulations and restrictions of all kinds." Senior White kept the few theoretical knowledge books in his hands and nodded. "There is no way around the restrictions. There are so many airplanes in the sky that, without proper management, accidents might happen. And when accidents happen, it basically would be a narrow escape from death. However, theoretical knowledge is rather simple, the flight regulations are just purely memory work." Song Shuhang smiled as he replied. "Youre right." Venerable White nodded. The instructor overheard Shuhang and Senior Whites conversation and sipped on his cup of tea as he secretly sneered b*tch, please, these two fellas are still showing off! The main points covered within the one hour plus lecture were enough to make him dizzy and light-headed, there was no way these two fellas could have understood them all! ?????? The remaining process was rather simpleafter all, Song Shuhang and Senior White were not there to get their license, but to learn how to operate aircraft and circle one round in the sky. Hence, a few complicated and minor details were eradicated. Thanks to Casellis arrangements, under the one-to-one guidance with the flying instructor, Song Shuhang and Senior White first learned some basic instrument operations, flight charts, and cognitive applications of radar in the flight simulator. And then, under the lead of the instructor who was a brave man with big rewards promised and a daredevil who was not afraid of death, Song Shuhang and Senior White got onto the flying academys helicopter. Song Shuhang operated the helicopter first, with Senior White sitting at the back, learning. During take-off, Song Shuhangs heart was very nervousan aircraft couldnt be compared to a car, so if anything happened, it would be the end! The flying instructor sat next to him, guiding him. There was nothing much to be said at the startas long as he did not rise above 1000 meters, he was allowed to do whatever he wanted. Truth be told, it was not only Song Shuhang who was nervous, the flying instructor was even more nervous as he knew that the two fellas next to him were people loaded with money that allowed them to play with fire. They just learned the theory behind flying an aircraft, and they actually immediately operated one on the same day. If not because he was really in need of money, who would ever be willing to accompany these two fellas to play with their lives! However, when the helicopter took off, the flying instructor was a little surprisedeven though Song Shuhang looked rigid, and you could tell with one look that he was an amateur who was operating a helicopter for the first time, he did not make any mistakes during the process. He might be trembling with fear, but all was going rather smoothly. After operating the helicopter and circling one big round in the air, the flying instructor unexpectedly could not find any fault with any part of his operation. Did this dude already learn how to fly before, and is just here to mess with me? The flying instructor secretly glanced at Song Shuhang just like car racers taking normal Class C driving lessons? Right, even if one has money, and loves the adrenaline rush from playing with fire, he wouldnt go to the extent of treating his life as a joke, no? Maybe this young man whos called Shuhang and that man whos called Song Bai had already operated other types of aircraft, and this time they want to master the techniques of operating private planes? Thinking this way made the flying instructors heart a lot calmer. If that was the case, then Old Liu and him would have benefited? Old Liu was another flying instructor who was also a daredevil unafraid of death in the face of huge rewards. After continuing to circle another round in the air, the flying instructor gave Song Shuhang the command to land. Song Shuhang carefully operated the aircraft, and descended in the direction of the airfieldeven though comparing to a flying sword, it was much more inconvenient in several ways, but it won in terms of sense of security! Song Shuhang realized that he himself actually enjoy such the feeling... extremely superb! After the helicopter landed steadily, the flying instructor jumped out of it and ran to the other instructor who was unafraid of death and said, "Old Liu, I just got done with one session on my side. In a while, I will take the other student for another session, and then get the two students to go to your side to try operating business jets. Are you ready?" As he was speaking, he secretly went next to Old Liu and said, "Old Liu, lemme tell you, I cant say for sure, but maybe these two students had already operated other types of aircraft, they arent entirely amateurs. They seem pretty familiar with piloting. This time the two of us have really profited!" "Oooh..." Old Liu replied in an emotionless way, as though his mind was at somewhere else. "Old Liu, whats wrong?" The helicopter instructor was puzzled. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh? Li Jr., nothings wrong. Im fine." Old Liu snapped out of his thoughts, with tears streaming down his whole face. Earlier on, he was the instructor who did a one-to-one session with Venerable White inside the flight simulator, and spent a rather long time with Venerable White alone. Hence, he got affected and developed doubts with regards to his own outlook on life. "Old Liu, dont let your mind wander again, its very dangerous! I will bring the other student to go on another session; during that time, you should adjust your state of mind back to normal." Li Jr. gave Old Liu some words of advice, then turned back around and prepared to take Venerable White to circle the helicopter in the air. ?????? Thereafter, when Instructor Li Jr. turned around to go back to the helicopter, he suddenly saw the student called Song Shuhang in the midst of putting on an extremely thick and heavy spacesuit! What the f*ck, what is he up to? What Im teaching is how to operate a helicopter and not a space shuttle. We cant go up into space, whats the meaning of you wearing a spacesuit? Also, the weather is so hot... does this student have a brain fade? Or does he have a brain fade? Or is it... a brain fade? Song Shuhang could feel the instructor staring at him and laughed hollowly, "Yeah, hahaha. Instructor, you dont have to care about me. I just couldnt help but want to experience being an astronaut. Just ignore me, that will do." However, when Instructor Li Jr. saw Song Shuhangs outfit, he still felt much unhappiness and a heaviness in his chest. On the other hand, Venerable White was staring at Song Shuhangs spacesuit in a curious manner. His face looked as though his interest was piqued and had the facial expression that seemed to be saying I want to try it too. "Aircraft inspection complete, no problem. You can take off now." At this time, the member in charge of inspecting the flight called out. Senior White was very excited and got onto the helicopter in a hurry. Even though Song Shuhangs outfit was very heavy, he managed to climb agilely onto the backseat of the helicopter. Song Shuhang at that moment looked really huge, and filled up the backseat the minute he got onto the helicopter. "Hahaha." Song Shuhang hollowly laughed out of embarrassment. Luckily, he had the spirit-binding ice bead, or else he would have died from the heat. "..." Instructor Li Jr. once again stared at Song Shuhang for a long time. After getting onto the aircraft, his heart started to get worried again and kept beating really fast. "You can take off, just follow the same steps as student Song Shuhang did the previous time; make sure you dont go higher than 1000 meters." "No problem," replied Venerable White. Compared to Song Shuhang, Venerable White was a lot more stableeven though he had not operated any aircraft before, Venerable White had many years of experience flying around; he was very familiar with being in the sky. Hence, when Venerable White operated the helicopter, he did not look like a newbiehe practically looked like an experienced pilot that had ten years of various kinds of experience under his belt. After instructor Li Jr. scrutinized Venerable White, his heart was at completely at easewahaha, this time, he had really profited. He dared to bet ten bucks that this Song Bai was definitely not a newbie! The aviation school spent a huge sum of money to ensure that Old Liu and him take care of this pair of newbies, and even got premium insurance for them. Initially, he thought that he had to risk his life to complete his mission, but little did he expect that it would be a hundred times more relaxed than coaching ordinary students. If such missions were called high-risk mission, then let these high-risk mission get fiercer; he was more than willing to take on the challenge. Yeah... of course, there was still something that made instructor Li Jr. uneasy, and that was the huge lump behind hima Song Shuhang whose whole body was enclosed within the spacesuit. No matter how you look at it, it still seemed wrong? ?????? The world of cultivators has always been hidden within the real world, but cultivators did not isolate themselves from it. They have always been keeping up with the times. Ordinary people have the Olympics, Asian games, and other large-scale sports competitions, etc. There were also such competitions within the world of cultivators. For example, there was a large-scale flying sword competition that was held once every ten years in different parts of the world, selected at random. It was very well-known. Flying sword competitionas the name implieswas a competition of speed and skills! There were all kinds of traps and obstacles, as well as obstructing formationsthe person who gets to the end point the fastest won. The competition field was split into three different categories based on the different rankings of the cultivators, namely Fourth Stage Riding Sword Competition, Fifth Stage Flying Sword Competition, and Sixth Stage Sword Flight Competition. As for Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable cultivators and above... they were usually the big shots, and there were only a few of them. Additionally, they have been in seclusion for several hundred years, they didnt have the means of joining such big flying sword competitions. Moonset Sword Sects Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang made quite a name for himself in the world of cultivators. He was a Fourth Stage Riding Sword three-time champion! Based just solely on speed of his flying sword, he had already surpassed many ordinary Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors! Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang had already dominated the Riding Sword Competition three times in a row; his goal was to clinch another championship for the Fourth Stage Riding Sword Competition before he got promoted to a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and complete the impressive feat of dominating the competition four times in a row! For the sake of this goal, he had been working really hard on the flying sword evasion technique recently. Three days ago, Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang had gone from the eastern part of China to the westernmost part of China in one go, and followed the original route home. En route, he kept looking for all kinds of airfields and air bases. As for why he looked for such locations, it was because Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang had one huge hobby in all of his lifethat is flying sword racing. Furthermore, he liked to race with all kinds of aircraft. Every time, he would fly next to an airplane, and then, in a spurt of energy, overtake the airplane. That kind of psychological pleasure was his ultimate love. Besides, ordinary people couldnt see him, so he could race to his hearts content. Today, he found an air base. Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center? Oh, so its not an air base. But if they are students, theyre probably gonna be pretty slow... ah forget it, its still better than nothing. I didnt even see a single aircraft on my way here. Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang secretly sighed. He waited on the airfield for half a day and finally... a helicopter slowly rose into the air. "Its finally coming?" Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang laughed. A pity it was a small private helicopter, and its speed wouldnt be anywhere as fast as he wanted it to be. He could only make do with it to satisfy his craving. He waited till the helicopter took off and completed increasing its initial speed. Then, Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang rode his flying sword and zoomed right next to the helicopter. He first flew directly beside the helicopter. That was his habitthe process of flying side-by-side with the aircraft for a while, and then charging ahead in a spurt of energy, ditching the aircraft far behind till it could not be seen at all. It was simply hard to explain that kind of thrill with words alone. ?????? "Eh?" When Song Shuhang, who was sitting in the backseat of the helicopter, turned and looked at the window, he suddenly saw a figure of a person. A human silhouette in the air? Huh, it couldnt be a cultivator riding his flying sword, right? Song Shuhang had already opened his Eye Aperture, hence he could see a lot of things that ordinary people wouldnt be able tosuch as ghosts, monsters, and cultivators who ride flying swords. However, these things were rarely seen in the city; apart from Doudou at home, Song Shuhang had never seen a second monster beast. Cultivators riding their flying swords were also a rare sight... under normal circumstances, cultivators fly at an extremely high altitude, hence they couldnt be seen by the naked eye. Thus, it was really rare today that he actually saw a senior riding a flying sword, moving together with a helicopter next to him. Just as Song Shuhang was deep in thoughts, suddenly, that cultivator that was flying next to the helicopter pulled a face at the people inside it... Thereafter, the senior cultivator did a running starting position pose on the layer of light above the flying sword, stooped and with his butt protruding. His mouth started crying out, "Ready~ ~ One, two... three!" After the word three, the sword light zoomed right ahead, its speed as fast as lightning! It was as though the sound of the word three continued to echo in his ear, but the cultivator riding on the sword had already become a black dot as big as the pointed part of a fingernail. "What does this mean?" Song Shuhang was baffled. "Hehe, it was a provocation!" Venerable White laughed as his gaze became sharp. "Provocation? Wait!" Song Shuhang suddenly felt uneasy, he immediately said, "Senior, could it be that you were mistaken, perhaps he was just just minding his business and passing by?" Upon hearing their conversation, Instructor Li Jr. sitting next to them was very baffledwhat exactly did their conversation even mean? Why was it that he could understand it when he analyzed their words separately, but when they were put together, he could not comprehend it at all? Chapter 215: A Supersonic Helicopter! Chapter 215: A Supersonic Helicopter! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu At this moment, the flying instructor Li Jr. had a slight misconceptionit seemed like the two students and himself belonged to two different worlds? Both their thoughts seemed to be totally unconventional?! "Shuhang!" Venerable Whites gaze became sharp as he replied in a serious manner, "It isnt important whether or not he was provoking us! In cultivation, there are a lot of difficulties! Its like a boat going against the current, if you dont improve, youll fall behind! Hence, in ones path to cultivation, we must not lag behind others! Thus, no matter what, we cannot fall behind! Senior, what you said is right... but arent those principles related to cultivation? What have they got to do with the other party racing on a flying sword and overtaking us? Furthermore, the flying instructor Li Jr. is still next to us, is it really alright to discuss problems related to cultivators so openly? Just as he was thinking about it, Song Shuhang saw instructor Li Jr. glance at Venerable White with a face full of bewilderment and digging his ear from time to time before having his face turn white soon after. "Uh." Song Shuhang immediately understoodSenior White used a soundproof technique against instructor Li Jr., isolating him from their conversation! At this moment, the instructor Li Jr. could see Venerable Whites lips moving, but could not hear anything. No, not just his own voice, he could not even hear the rumbling sound made by the helicopter propellers as they turned. Whats happening? What exactly is happening? The instructor Li Jr. panicked. He used all his strength to dig his ears, but he still could not hear any sound. He slapped his cheeks, but the sound could not be heard. Im deaf? Why? I was undoubtedly fine a minute ago, why am I suddenly deaf? Li Jr. tried as hard as he could to recall what happened earlier on, but... he couldnt recall anything. Dont panic, calm down. As an outstanding flying instructor, Li Jr. had a strong heart. Could it be that Im dreaming? He pinched his own thigh hard... very painful, I aint having a nightmare! Li Jr.s face turned white. After a long time, he sighed thank God, from now on, I will never have to hear the dull rumble of the helicopter propeller ever again... because I am completely f*cking deaf! ...If hes deaf, he cant be a flying instructor. He would have to say goodbye to his high-paying job, flying instructor, and go on another career path. The only thing to be happy about was that before this flight, he received a generous remuneration? But, he was still unable to be too happy about it. Just when instructor Li Jr. was preoccupied with letting his imagination run wild, Senior White already started to make his move. At this time, he used one hand to continue operating the aircraft, and used his other hands finger like a pen to draw... a very complicated formation that looked a lot more advanced than the one he engraved on the car a couple days back. The more complicated it got, the more insecure and uneasy Song Shuhang became. He knew that, at this moment, there was no way to persuade Senior White anymore. "Senior White, later when you race, please be gentle. Also, please do not ever forget, there is an ordinary human being next to you." Song Shuhang stared at the instructor Li Jr. Instructor, I can only help you so much. "Dont worry, even if the helicopter falls apart, nothing will happen to this instructor! I can guarantee his safety, I am after all a Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable." Senior White laughed heartily and did a thumbs up, "After this ends, I will erase his memory, he wont remember anything that happened during this incident! There wouldnt even be any psychological impact, there is absolutely no problem!" Song Shuhang secretly stroked his chestman, his heart was beating really fast. But this time, the reason why his heart was beating fast was not because of Senior Whites charm, but because of his words, helicopter falls apart. He couldnt help but replay the scenes of planes going missing on television before his eyes. This helicopter wouldnt really fall apart, right? "Haha, done! This is a new formation that I recently came up with after much research. Its combining invisibility, soundproofing, energy isolation, anti-detection into one formation. With this formation, the helicopter would not be seen by ordinary human beings, and would not be detected by radar and such. Hahahaha," said Senior White happily. How frightening, when did Senior White secretly carried out the research and came up with a new formation? Subsequently, Senior White engraved a second formation on the helicopter. As he was engraving it, he took the time to also explain, "And then, this another formation is one that exponentially increases speed. This is an upgraded edition that was created based on altering your Green Breeze Speed Boost. After the changes I made, this formation can allow for up to ten times the speed. Not bad, huh?" Ten times the speed? Senior White, what kind of dangerous stuff have you been researching on! Song Shuhangs secretly calculatedthe speed of the aviation academys private helicopter wasnt that fast, approximately 150 to 170 km/h. If the speed was ten times faster, it would become about 1500 to 1700 km/h. And then, if we calculate the speed of sound, it should be about 1224 km/h. That is to say that... if Senior White activated the formation to its maximum ability and increased the speed by ten times, this ordinary helicopter would have broken through the sound barrier and reached a supersonic speedprovided that this poor machine was sturdy enough to withstand it, that is. Falling apart seemed to be inevitable... unless Senior White added another formation to strengthen the body of the helicopter, making it firm and stable. However, Senior White did not seem to have any intention to increase its sturdiness. After he finished drawing the formation of the improved version of the Green Breeze Speed Boost, he swung his arm and ended the formation engravement. "Lets increase the speed!" Thereafter, Senior White accelerated the helicopter, and proficiently increased its speed to the maximum. The instructor Li Jr. beside him immediately panickedeven though he could not hear anything right now, he was not blind. Through the speedometer on the helicopter, he could see that its speed was increasing rapidly, and very soon reached 170 km/h. The helicopters propellers were spinning at lightning speed, and the helicopters body started making creaky sounds, as though saying that it couldnt withstand the speed. "No, student Song Bai, during the trial, you cannot accelerate to such a high speed, hurry and stop what youre doing! Furthermore, we cannot continue flying ahead... hurry and turn back. If you fly mindlessly and we enter a no-fly zone by any chance, we would be done for!" Shouted instructor Li Jr.. Who knows what will happen when we enter a no-fly zone? Perhaps its a free ticket to have a taste of a surface-to-air missile, sending us back to the ressurection point where we reincarnate and rebirth. "Dont worry, there is no problem!" Venerable White gave the instructor Li Jr. a thumbs up! Because, with him around, nobody would be able to discover this aircraft. As he was speaking, Venerable White started to channel his spiritual energy into the formation on the helicopter. The three-in-one invisible formation got activated, and this ordinary helicopter became a high-end invisible helicopter within the blink of an eye. The naked eye of an ordinary human being was unable to see its true invisible form, ordinary human beings were also unable to hear the sound it made. Regardless of whether it was a radar or an even higher-tech air defense equipment, they were all unable to detect its existence. Thereafter, Senior White once again channeled his spiritual energy into the Green Breeze Speed Boost Stronger Edition formation. "Two times faster!" The helicopter that had originally hit its speed limit actually managed to increase its speed by quite a bit. The creaky sounds made by the chassis got more pronounced. The instructor Li Jr. could not hear these sounds, but he saw on the meter of the airplane that its speed was already off the charts. Moreover, he could distinctly feel that the speed of the helicopter was still rising. Whats the matter, what exactly was happening? He glanced doubtfully at Venerable White, but his face was calm and composed, with a tinge of excitement in his eyes; he was unable to tell if anything unusual was happening by looking at him. Thereafter, he turned his head to look at Song Shuhang, who was in his spacesuit. Through the transparent faceplate, he could see Song Shuhang was forcing a smile and shrugging his shoulders at him. Did something really happen? Did student Song Shuhang wear the spacesuit in preparation for such a situation? "Student Song Bai, lets return to base and land!" The instructor Li Jr. turned his head back and shouted at Venerable White. No matter what happened, it is not too late to go back nowin any case, we should land first and return to the aviation academys airfield and talk later. Venerable White shook his head and rejected his request. F*ck! Instructor Li Jr. clenched his teeth and prepared to forcefully take control of the helicopter, then land the plane under his control. At this time, Venerable White gently pointed his finger towards him. Thereafter, instructor Li Jr.s entire body sat limply back on the chair. It was as though someone pressed his acupointhe couldnt move from the neck down. He could only stare blankly at the meter of the helicopter and the scenery outside the window. Oh, he could still turn his head to admire Venerable Whites good looks? Whats happening? What exactly is happening? Instructor Li Jr.s brain had already started to crash. Even if he had a strong heart, facing such a supernatural technique which only appeared in Wuxia films, it was simply game over for him. ?????? "Too slow. too slow!" Venerable White complained. At this rate, they would be unable to overtake the fella stepping on a flying sword who provoked them earlier. If they got ditched too far behind, it would be an utter embarrassment. "Shuhang, get ready, lets directly increase the speed to x10!" said Venerable White. Shuhang immediately grabbed onto the helicopter tightly, his entire body tensed up. At the same time, he carefully observed instructor Li Jr.s condition, hoping that he could be of some help to him at crucial moments. At this time, Venerable White channeled in huge amounts of spiritual energy into the formation in one breath, and increased the speed to x10. In an instant, the speed of this ordinary helicopter got forcefully increased to a supersonic speed of 1500 km/h. And then, a beautiful vapor cone formed in the surroundings of the helicopter. Such a pretty vapor cone, instructor Li Jr. inwardly expressed his admiration. No, wait! Vapor cone? Your mother, is there something wrong with my vision? Instructor Li Jr. stared blankly at the scene that was only seen in flying videos. Surpassing the speed of sound and engaging in supersonic flightthis was the dream shared by many pilots craving for speed. Li Jr. was still young. He definitely had fantasized that, one day, the plane he piloted would surpass the speed of sound and reach supersonic speed. Today, his wish seemed to have been fulfilled. But, how was this possible? The flight speed now had to be faster than that of sound! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its just a helicopter, how could it accomplish a flight at a speed that surpasses that of sound? This doesnt make sense... Im sure this is just a hallucination, right? Furthermore, if an ordinary helicopter indeed surpassed the speed of sound, then terrible problems would follow immediately after. "Creak... clang~~" At this time, the helicopter made sounds that suggested it was falling apart; the part that started breaking apart was the propellers abovethey were entirely broken apart... However, this was just the start of a catastrophe. Chapter 216: You think you can reach space with a helicopter? Laughable! Chapter 216: You think you can reach space with a helicopter? Laughable! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu I want to fly at supersonic speed one day! I would be able to die without regrets at that point! This was Instructor Li Jr.s dream. Today, God seemed to have been in a good mood and decided to fulfill both of his wishes. The first wish was to fly at supersonic speed while flying an aircraft. The second one was to die without regrets. The first one was already fulfilled, as for the secondit would be fulfilled soon! Li Jr. was about to cry. He could see that the propeller of the helicopter was already gone, and the windshield also broke due to pressure when they surpassed the speed of sound. The fuselage had also started to peel off, quickly flying away. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And this was only what Li Jr. could see. If he could turn his head and look behind, he would notice that there was a scene from one of those movie scenes where the helicopter was about to explode going on. The tail was in pieces, sparks were flying everywhere, and smoke was rising. At this time, the helicopter had the shape of a semicircle, with a great part of its fuselage already in shambles. Since it had sustained too much damage, the helicopter started to lose momentum. For instance, its speed wasnt supersonic anymore. Earlier, the helicopter had been so fast that all the pieces that had fallen off had long disappeared. Instructor Li Jr. painfully closed his eyes. Before boarding the aircraft, he had signed a contract that would allow his family to receive a large sum of money if something were to happen to him. And, before getting on the helicopter, he had already made up his mind and was ready to give up his life for this task. But now that he was at deaths door, Instructor Li Jr. was scared sh*tless! He discovered that his resolution wasnt that strong after all. Even if he was prepared to face death, in his heart, he thought that the real chance of something happening was rather low. And now that he was going to die for real, all his courage from before had disappeared. Instructor Li Jr. started to cry bitterly, "Mom, I dont want to die! Uwaaah... Im still young, I dont want to die like this!" Even if a man cries, he wont let others see it. But the helicopter is about to crash, who cares about face at this point! Let me cry to my hearts content! Therefore, Instructor Li Jr. started to weep copiously. "Tsk... aircraft are frailer than what I thought," said Senior White, somewhat disgruntled. Then, invisible sword qi suddenly erupted from his body. The sword qi directly melted the broken windshield. Yep, it wasnt smashed into pieces but melted instead. It disappeared without trace. Afterward, the sword qi spread in all directions. Song Shuhang and Instructor Li Jr. couldnt see it, but all the parts of the helicopter that had fallen off, such as the propeller, tail, and some pieces of the fuselage, were hit by the invisible sword qi and destroyed. With that, these pieces of the helicopter wouldnt bring harm to the people on the ground. At the same time, a protective barrier spread from Senior Whites body and covered the remaining parts of the helicopter, acting both as windshield and fuselage. ?????? In the meantime, Song Shuhang took off the helmet of his spacesuit and gave it to the pitiful Instructor Li Jr.. He also gave him his Portable Life Support System so as to prevent him from dying due to lack of oxygen. Instructor Li Jr. raised his head with great difficulty and shot a grateful glance at Song Shuhangbut he still heaved a sigh. What was the point of giving him the helmet? The helicopter was just too damaged, and they would soon crash to the ground. "Its over! Let us meet in heaven!" After squeezing out these last few words, Instructor Li Jr. inclined his head... and fainted. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Well, thats also fine. When he wakes up, he can just consider it a nightmare," Song Shuhang muttered. Then, he looked at the ruined helicopter and heaved a sigh of reliefwith the aircraft in this condition, they wouldnt be able to keep flying. As a result, the race between Senior White and that other guy could only be put on hold, right? Song Shuhang advised, "Senior, we cant keep flying without the propeller. We should evacuate from the helicopter." "..." Senior White didnt reply. He wasnt willing to give up. Song Shuhang pushed his persuasive abilities to the limit and kept trying to convince him, "The fault lies with the helicopter, not with us. Therefore, we didnt lose any face even if we were left behind. If we had better aircraft, we could have surpassed him with ease!" "Aye, this helicopter was too frail. Had I known earlier, I would have chosen a fighter jet." Senior White sighed with emotion. "Its alright. We can learn to fly a fighter jet the next time. So, how about giving up this time and evacuating from the helicopter?" Song Shuhang secretly clenched his fists. It seemed that he had almost managed to convince Senior White! "Youre right, but... we shouldnt give up until its really over!" Senior Whites tone suddenly changed and became fervent. Song Shuhang quickly tried to stop him, "Senior, thats not it. Sometimes, giving up is also a sign of great courage!" "No, we havent lost yet." Senior White got up from the pilot seat. Afterward, he squatted down and started to draw several formations on the chassis of the helicopter. He drew them very quickly. It seemed he had used them quite a lot in the past. Song Shuhang also felt they were familiar. As the formation was being completed, Song Shuhang recognized it Didnt Senior White use these runes to create his beloved disposable flying sword 004? Previously, Senior White had casually engraved a formation on a tree branch, and after pouring his spiritual energy inside, it had magically turned into a flying sword. Senior White is planning to turn the remnants of this helicopter into a disposable flying sword 004? Isnt this too exaggerated? I mean, is something like this even possible? Changing a wooden branch into a disposable flying sword is already something unthinkable, but changing this huge helicopter into a disposable flying sword should be imposs- f*ck, it really changed! Yes. It changed, just like that. After Senior White drew the last rune, he clapped his hands, satisfied, and poured his spiritual energy inside the formation, completing the disposable flying sword 004. Afterward, the fuselage of the helicopter emitted a gentle buzzing sound, similar to the cry of a sword. "Just as I thought, it wasnt difficult." Senior White clapped his hands satisfied, "Shuhang, sit tight. Were ready for a second round!" Song Shuhang quickly sat down and grabbed onto his seat. Venerable White activated a sword art and gently shouted, "Go!" "Whizz!" The helicopter shot forward. Even if it had lost its propeller and various other parts, this magically changed supersonic helicopter dashed forward. Moreover, it was so fast that words werent enough to describe it. "Ahahaha! Excellent!" Venerable White was immensely pleased. Then, he poured his spiritual energy into the improved Green Breeze Speed Boost formation, "10x acceleration!" The speed of the disposable flying sword aircraft edition increased once again. It quickly broke through the sound barrier with a boom. Song Shuhang secretly heaved sigh. I wont say anything else. Ill just let Senior White have fun! ?????? Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang gradually slowed down. Even if he had managed to surpass the helicopter, he wasnt too happy. It had been just too slow for him. It was rather disappointing. In the end, a helicopter can only reach 150 km/h at best! However, those guys inside the aircraft were rather interesting, especially the one wearing a spacesuit. Does he think he can go to space with a helicopter? Ahaha, that dude was just too funny! "Forget it. I should go and look for an air force base. That race with the supersonic fighter from the last time was the best!" Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang stretched himself. He was planning to leave and look for someone to challenge. But at this time, he noticed that something was approaching from behind. He quickly turned his head and saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. It was an aircraft, a helicopter to be precise. And it was coming toward him! Lets not talk about its speed for now. Lets examine its condition first! This aircraft had no propeller and no tail. Its fuselage was in ruins. It had no windshield, and there was still smoke coming from the place where the tail was supposed to be! How could this thing even keep flying? Moreover, it was flying very fast! Its speed was close to Mach 2! At this time, Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang wanted to shout at the helicopter: On which physical law are you relying to fly in these conditions?! The helicopter quickly approached! When it came closer, Yang Yuxiang could finally see the people inside. A handsome man was sitting in the front, piloting the aircraftactually, there was nothing to pilot. The helicopter was in shambles, and most of its parts werent even working. For some reason, there was also a man who fainted in the copilot seat. On the back seat, there was that guy in a spacesuit that had left a deep impression on him. Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang and the handsome man looked at each other. Then, the handsome man laughed and crossed his hands. It was a hand seal used by cultivators. Yang Yuxiang was very familiar with this hand seal, because he had used it a lot himself. Explanation: This hand seal is used when two cultivators are racing with car- flying swords. It doesnt any have any particular profound meaning. It roughly means: You weak sh*t. If you have the courage, come and have a race with daddy! In other words, it was a provocative hand seal. The man in the spacesuit on the back looked at Yang Yuxiang and shrugged his shoulders. Afterward, he awkwardly laughed. "@#%$!! You think you can surpass me? Bring it on!" Yang Yuxiang coldly smiled, "Im the three-time champion of the riding sword competition, Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang!" Yang Yuxiang prepared himself and waited for that strange helicopter to come closer. Then, once it was closer and they were on the same starting line, he shouted out loud and used all his strength to push the flying sword forward! Ill show you the power of the three-time champion of the riding sword competition! Youll soon understand the difference in speed between the two of us! Wait... what? Chapter 217: Shuhang, should I teach you the Turtle Breathing Technique? Chapter 217: Shuhang, should I teach you the Turtle Breathing Technique? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Wait... what? Whats happening? The grand three-time champion of the riding sword competition, Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang, waited till he and the helicopter were side-by-side. Afterward, he pushed the flying sword forward with all his strength, starting the second round with this weird helicopter! But, just as they were side by side, that weird helicopter accelerated once again, putting a distance of seven hundred meters between them. And, in an instant, the distance increased to several kilometers! This scene was somewhat familiar. It was identical to the scene where Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang had shaken off Venerable Whites helicopter. Yang Yuxiang could faintly make out the silhouette of the handsome man, waving at him self-satisfied. "Not bad, not bad!" Yang Yuxiang wasnt angry, but started to laugh instead, "Thats it! Surpassing your previous speed could only be considered as a warm-up. But against your current speed, I need to get a little serious." As he finished speaking, he made a hand seal and activated a sword art. The layer of light under his feet coiled up, changing into a small hurricane. He was called Hurricane Sword because he excelled at wind-type techniques. Lightning- and wind-based techniques granted you the highest speed while using a flying sword. The strong point of lightning-type techniques was their sudden explosive power, while wind-type ones showcased greater endurance, capable of sustaining high speed for longer periods of time. A hurricane appeared on the sword, and Yang Yuxiang assumed a surfing posture. The sword light flashed through the sky, and he started pursuing Venerable White as fast as the wind. The cold atmospheric wind was blowing against his face and scattering his hair in all directions, making him look even more handsome. In only five breaths, he had caught up with the helicopter. Song Shuhang, who was sitting in the helicopter, looked at the faraway Yang Yuxiang. He was enviousthis was how you were supposed to ride a flying sword! A cultivator that was stepping on the flying sword must either have his hands clasped behind his back, giving off the image of a powerful expert, or surf the sword with a cool and overbearing posture. Having the wind caress his face, with long hair dancing in the air and clothes faintly fluttering, was also fine. So beautiful! This was the way Song Shuhang wanted to ride a flying sword. However, whenever he was able to ride a flying sword, his style would always be horrible. In particular, when Senior White used his person-delivering flying sword and he was lying on the sword face-down. Even if the cultivator was handsome, he wouldnt look cool if he were to lie like a dead frog on the sword. Instead, it would be a stain on their reputation. Just as he was thinking, Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang caught up to them. "Haha. You have some skill after all." Senior White praised and nodded However, youre still too inexperienced! Senior White stretched his hand and made a hand seal. Then, he casually activated a sword art, "Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique!" The Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique was a very common sword technique in the world of cultivators, to the point that almost every cultivator owned a volume of this technique. But even if it was widespread, it wasnt a technique that could be taken lightly. In the ancient times, the Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique was hailed as one of the Nine Miraculous Flying Techniques of the Divine Beasts. Even if the technique that spread in the outer world was not the complete version, at least amongst Fourth Stage techniques, there was hardly one that could surpass it. The only shortcoming was that it was too difficult to learn... even if everyone in the world of cultivators had a volume each, the number of people that had perfectly mastered it was less than a hundred. When the Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique was activated, two golden wings appeared on both sides of the helicopters fuselage. Then, the wings of the Heavenly Peng gently flapped... The speed of the helicopter increased once more. After several whizz sounds, it left Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang in the dust again. "F*ck, was that the Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique?" Yang Yuxiang was scared by the sudden display of the technique. Afterward, he thought of another issue, "The Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique is a sword technique. Then, that helicopter is actually a... flying sword?" This is destroying my view of the world. How can a flying sword change into that appearance? "Whatever, since it has come to this, you have gained the qualifications to see my real strength!" Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiangs blood was seething with excitement. If he were to surpass the Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique, only he alone would be worthy of winning the next session of the riding sword competition. "I feel all the blood in my body seething with excitement! Ooooh~" Yang Yuxiang raised his hands high and released all the true yuan in his body, "Get a taste of my Moonlights Flying Technique!" The Moonlights Flying technique was one of the best flying techniques of the Moonset Sword School. Wherever the moonlight shines, our flying sword will gothis was the essence of the Moonlights Flying Technique. Unfortunately, it was daytime now. If it were night and the moon was high in the sky, the speed of this technique would have been even faster. Yang Yuxiang laughed, self-satisfied. After using the technique, two crescent moons appeared near the hurricane on the flying sword. These crescent moons resembled small wings. Then, he dashed forward, as fast as lightning. This time, it took him a little longer. After fifteen breaths, he was able to catch up to Senior Whites helicopter! "Senior, that guy is catching up with us." Song Shuhang turned his head and looked behind. The speed of that cultivator riding the flying sword was getting faster and faster. The size of his figure had changed from that of a small black dot to a fist. "Hehe. That kid isnt bad." Senior White couldnt help but gasp with admiration. To make this race fair, he had limited the speed of the Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique to the Fourth Stage. However, his opponent was still able to catch up this quickly. This speed had already reached that of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. "Swish, swish, swish!" Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang caught up once again and was now flying side by side with Venerable White. Then, somewhat self-satisfied, he said to Venerable White, "Fellow Daoist, I can increase my speed even further. How about you? Dont tell me that this is your limit." Venerable White shook his head and said, "No, I was just waiting for you." "Hahaha, interesting. Do you want to say that you can go even faster? Then, bring it on! Lets see who is faster!" Yang Yuxiang said full of confidence. Since he had caught up to the Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique, he was now full of confidence. "Aye. Amongst the youngsters I met recently, you are the one that can fly at the fastest speed. Therefore, Ill give you a reward. Ill let you experience the true speed of a flying sword firsthand." Venerable White said with a smile. That smile seemed to contain all the beautiful things of the world. Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang couldnt help but stare blankly. And then... He saw the strange helicopter move once again! Its speed was incredibly fast! So fast that it couldnt be described with mere words! If he could be considered as fast as lightning at full speed, this strange helicopter had literally broken through space, teleporting away! After an instant, he could barely see it. And after another instant, he couldnt see it anymore... it had probably gone so far away that it was impossible for him to catch up to it anymore. This speed was so incredible that it almost made him feel despair. The difference between him and his opponent was the same as the one between heaven and earth. "The true speed of a flying sword?" Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang stood absentmindedly on his flying sword and didnt move for a long time. Then, after ten or so minutes, he sighed and said, "That senior was incredible." The speed that he was so proud of was like that of a snail in front of the other party. However, Yang Yuxiang wasnt discouraged. On the contrary, a fire started to burn in his heart. "Senior, one day, Ill also reach that speed!" He shouted with all his strength to the empty sky. Then, he decided to return home. It was time to close up and reach the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor! He had already stayed in the Fourth Stage Realm for a long time. He had intentionally suppressed his realm for the past few years to become the champion of the riding sword competition a fourth time. But after today, he decided to no longer slow down the speed of his cultivation. Becoming the champion of the competition for the fourth time had lost its appeal. He had a greater objective right now, and also a broader view. As for this new objective, it was to reach the same speed as that fearful senior from before. And, if there was an opportunity, he would like to have a race with him again. Ah... last but not least. That seniors smile was really beautiful. All the junior and senior sisters Ive seen arent match for that senior. F*ck, what the hell was I just thinking? Hurricane Sword Yang Yuxiang fiercely shook his head, trying to get that stupid idea out of his head. "Lets get back and cultivate. Afterward, Ill learn a stronger flying technique. To catch up to that senior, I need to completely dominate the Fifth Stage Flying Sword Competition!" Yang Yuxiang declared his objective. ?????? At the same time, in the disposable flying sword helicopter edition. "Aaaaaaah~" A long ear-splitting scream echoed in the helicopter. However, it wasnt Song Shuhangs. Although he had a little acrophobia and had recently developed tachophobia too, there was still the fuselage of the helicopter acting as protection; he wasnt too scared. The one that was screaming was Instructor Li Jr. While he was unconscious, Li Jr. suddenly felt a zero gravity sensation that caused him to wake up. Then, he saw that the scenery outside was changing at an incredible speed. That zero gravity feeling was due to the excessive speed of the helicopter. But this was only one of the reasons. The other reason was that the helicopter was flying upward. This was the real reason for the zero gravity feeling felt by Instructor Li Jr. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White frowned, dissatisfied. Then, he used his hand to hit Instructor Li Jr. and made him pass out again. "Senior, should we go back home?" Song Shuhang quickly asked. They had already left that cultivator behind, and there was no way he would be able to catch up. "Aye." Senior White nodded. Song Shuhang said happily, "Then, we must look for a place to land." Senior White didnt immediately reply, but asked a question of his own, "I suddenly thought of teaching you a small technique. Do you want to learn it?" "Which technique?" Although he was confused as to why Senior White would suddenly want to teach him a new technique, if he had the opportunity to learn one, he would definitely accept. "Its the Turtle Breathing Technique." Senior White said calmly. "..." Song Shuhang As soon as he heard the name of the technique, Song Shuhang had an awful premonition! Chapter 218: We’re gonna crash, dammit, Senior’s distracted! Chapter 218: Were gonna crash, dammit, Seniors distracted! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The Turtle Breathing Technique was a technique easy to comprehend, and anyone can easily guess what it did by simply hearing its nameit was a technique that allowed a cultivator to decrease the number of times they had to breathe for a period of time. In the world of cultivators, there were various techniques related to lowering breath and heart rates. Even Turtle Breathing Technique was divided into two different types, short-term Turtle Breathing Technique and long-term Turtle Breathing Technique. Soft Feathers senior brother, Liu Jianyi the lazybones, practiced the long-term Turtle Breathing Technique as hard as he could because he was too lazy to breathe. Now, he had reached the stage where he only had to breathe two to three times a month. As for the short-term Turtle Breathing Technique, it uses magic to replace breathing within a short period of time. The stronger the power of the cultivator, the higher the efficacy of the technique. The flexibility of this technique was rather highonce a low-level cultivator had the technique, he could enter underwater or underground places that lacked oxygen to carry out activities or go on an adventure. Alright, these aint the problem. The problem iswhy did Venerable White suddenly choose this timing to teach him the short-term Turtle Breathing Technique? Song Shuhang panicked in his heart. Senior Whites face was still as peaceful as before as he calmly asked, "How bout it, do you wanna learn it or not?" "Senior." Song Shuhangs face looked like he was in distress as he asked, "You can tell me directly, did something happen? Venerable White turned his head around and smiled, "Yeah, if there are no mishaps, after we continue flying high up towards the sky, we will pass through the atmosphere and fly into space!" Pass through the atmosphere and... fly into space... His worst fears were coming true. "Senior White, cant we stop the flying sword? Based on your capability, stopping the flying sword isnt a problem, right?" Song Shuhang asked carefully. In reality, if it was just the two of them, even if they flew up to space, he would just accept it and resign himself to his fate. Besides, he was already wearing a spacesuit anywayat most he can take it as participating in a Senior White brings you on a space adventure for a day activity. But this time, they have an Instructor Li Jr. with them and there was only one spacesuit. Wait... f*ck, is this why Senior White wants me to learn the Turtle Breathing Technique? Is it because he wants me to give Instructor Li Jr. my spacesuit and get me to use the Turtle Breathing Technique? Song Shuhangs eyes started to water. "You guessed right, you can give the spacesuit to Instructor Li Jr." The master of mindreading Venerable White still had a smile on just like before and gave him a thumbs up. He explained, "How should I put it, earlier when we were racing on the flying sword with that fella, we flew too fast and theres nothing we can do about the speed now, we cant stop. Of course, based on my capabilities, stopping the flying sword isnt a problem... but the fuselage of the helicopter is unable to withstand so much pressure, it will explodewhich is no problem for me, but its hard to say the same for you and Instructor Li Jr." The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, Its hard to say the same for you and Instructor Li Jr.? Could it be... death? "I understand, Senior." Song Shuhang said, "Please teach me the Turtle Breathing Technique!" At the same time, he removed the spacesuit on his body and gave it to the pitiful Li Jr. to wear. He felt rather apologetic towards the instructor for dragging him into this unexpected calamity. Hopefully, when things have ended and after Senior White performs a brainwashing operation on him, it would allow him to forget this traumatic experience and continue living his life happily. "No worries, with me around, going to space wouldnt pose any danger! I am a Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable." Senior White reassured him. Truth to be told... Senior White lied. Yeah, he said a white lie. Based on his capabilities, even if the speed of helicopter-style disposable flying sword was ten times faster than the speed it was going at at the moment, if he wanted to stop the flying sword, he could do it with just a thought. Furthermore, it would definitely stop in a steady and stable manner. Its just that, Venerable White thought of the spacesuit on Song Shuhangs body, and his conversation with Song Shuhang prior to getting onto the helicopter. Song Shuhang has always wanted to go to space, right? Additionally, because of his admiration for astronauts, he couldnt help but don a spacesuit when he sat in the helicopter, wanting to experience what its like to be an astronaut. Even though he didnt know what exactly Song Shuhang was worried about... Senior White still decided for himself that since Song Shuhang had taken care of him well on several occasions, now that he had an opportunity, shouldnt he fulfill his wish? Even though he couldnt go too far into space, going one round around the earth and looking for a bigger meteor or other things to land on before taking a picture to commemorate the trip was all within his means. Senior White was a person who takes good care of his juniors. Sometimes, he can be very meticulous! ?????? Perhaps an immediate encounter with space incoming was a huge motivation for Song Shuhang, for he managed to quickly grasp the Turtle Breathing Technique. The Turtle Breathing Technique was only a little more complicated than Lightning Palm. It also required qi and blood energy, and then to engrave a Ϣ rune on each palm. One had to use ones mental energy to activate the power of the Ϣ runes, and after that, putting both hands together to combine the seals of the technique would fully activate it, causing one to enter the state of turtle breathing. Also, each Ϣ rune only consists of a few simple strokes. How should he put it... he felt that all the techniques that Venerable White taught him were very similar in how they were being used. They either required engravement of runes on the palms and the usage of mental energy to activate them, or required the user to lightly call out the name of the technique, or required combining the seals of the technique on the palms in order to perform them. All these techniques... dont tell me they are from the one-person sect White that have been magically altered by Venerable White? Under Senior Whites personal guidance, Song Shuhang, who had activated the Turtle Breathing Technique, allowed himself to enter the state of turtle breathing. He put both hands together to combine the turtle seals, activating the technique! In the next moment, he felt his heart rate slowing down and his breathing... ceased! Breathing was originally a human instinct, human beings do not need to deliberately control itthey breathe instinctively. But as of now, he had stopped breathing just like that. He personally did not feel any difference or discomfort, it was as though not breathing was innate. Such a feeling was very strange. ...There was a nagging feeling telling him that this was not Turtle Breathing Technique but a death-bringing technique. "Not bad, based on your current level, the Turtle Breathing Technique can last for around two hours. When the techniques efficacy is about to run out, I will remind you to renew it. In that way, your problem pertaining to breathing in space would be solved." Senior White laughed. However, just solving only the problem of breathing was insufficient to survive in space. Without a spacesuit, the vacuum, extreme temperatures, radiation from the sun, as well as micrometeoroids in the space could endanger the human body. For example, in vacuum, the nitrogen in the blood within the human body will become gas, causing its volume to increase. Without wearing a high pressure airtight spacesuit, the human body would be in jeopardy as a result of the huge disparity between the difference in pressure within the body and the one in the external environment. To Venerable White, these were no problems. To a cultivator, as long as he was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor who had condensed the golden core, his corporeal body was strong enough to withstand the harsh conditions in space. If the problem of breathing was solved, a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor was able to live and work happily in peace in outer space. However, Song Shuhang was a mere First Stage cultivator, his body was only a little stronger than an ordinary human beings, which was insufficient for him to withstand all kinds of dangers posed to his body in space. "Yeah, without the spacesuit, I need to give you another form of protection." Venerable White said and took out a notebook from his pocket. It was that kind of small palm-sized notebook. Thereafter, Venerable White started flipping through the notebook and started drawing with his finger. "Senior White, what are you doing?" Song Shuhang asked carefully. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White replied, "Drawing a talisman to protect you and keep your life when youre drifting in space. What a pity, if you had prepared two spacesuits, youd then be able to have a more genuine experience of an astronauts day in space." "Hahahaha." Song Shuhang forced a laugh In actual fact, I never really thought of wanting to experience the life of an astronaut! Besides, you can use a notebook to draw talismans? Ever since Senior White refined a flying sword from the tree branch, he once again renewed Song Shuhangs knowledge of talismans. "Ok, done!" Venerable White tore a page from his notebook and folded it into a tiny piece before passing it to Song Shuhang, "Put it into your pocket, it will protect you just like a spacesuit once we pass through the earths atmospheric layer." Even though he wanted to laugh at this whole talisman drawn on notebooks page thing, since this item concerned his safety, Song Shuhang accepted it carefully and put this talisman into his pocket. As they were speaking, suddenly, the disposable flying sword helicopter edition seemed to encounter a boundary of some kind and Song Shuhangs vision went black. Thereafter, a bunch of bright stars appeared in front of his eyes. We had already passed through the atmospheric layer, and entered space? I havent even experienced the entire process properly. However... "It really is extremely beautiful!" Song Shuhang widened his eyes and felt like he didnt know where to look atevery corner was just beautiful. It was the kind of scene where people cant help but etch it in their memory forever. He was still within the helicopters fuselage, with a layer of protection set up by Venerable White on the outside. Since he could still talk, he decided to take the chance to express his feelingshe wouldnt be able to make any sounds in a while when they arrived in space and had to leave the fuselage of the helicopter. "Very beautiful, right? I have always liked flying out to take a look since a long time ago... actually, there was a period of time where I wanted to look for a planet in space to go into seclusion. However, there was a lot of problems I couldnt find solutions to, so I gave up." Senior White smiled. After laughing... Venerable White suddenly went into a daze. The majestic and vast starry sky of space triggered one of his old memories, causing him to get lost in his reminiscence. Senior White... was distracted. However, senior was distracted, but the helicopter-style flying sword had not stoppedit continued flying so fast it seemed like teleportation. At this time... a sharp-eyed Song Shuhang suddenly realized that, in front of them, there was an enormous object moving slowly, approaching them. "Eh, Senior White, there seems to be something in front! Ah, Senior White, hurry turn around, were gonna crash!" Song Shuhang shouted loudly. However, Venerable White did not respond to his shouts even after a long time. Song Shuhang looked at Venerable White Dammit, Senior White is distracted! Chapter 219: Senior White: Let me repair this huge hole! Chapter 219: Senior White: Let me repair this huge hole! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Senior White getting distracted was a very frightening thing, because every time he got distracted, there was an 80% chance that it would trigger the falling on the ground skill. This skill sure was frighteningeven if it was released in a magic world, it was at the level where it would be second only to forbidden spells! Whats even scarier is that there was no telling when Senior White would get distractedfor all you know, he can be laughing and chatting with you at one moment, but in the next moment, he would suddenly get distracted and lost in his thoughts. Just like nowhe was still laughing earlier before he suddenly went into a daze. "We are gonna crash, Senior White, we are gonna crash, quick, snap out of it and turn back... aaaaaah, we cant dodge anymore!" Song Shuhang wanted to cry so badly. At the same time, he saw the object they were gonna crash into as clear as day. It was an enormous cylinder-shaped metallic object with a four-sided leaf-shaped electric fan on both its left and right; it looked all kinds of formidable. A satellite? No, a satellite wouldnt be as huge as this. That thing in front was at least over fifty meters long and almost a hundred meters wide! It had some sort of science-fiction vibeit was the masterpiece of modern people! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be a space station? A thought flashed in Song Shuhangs mind. Were finished! If it was a satellite, even if it got damaged upon impact, at most Senior White could destroy it completely and remove any traces, dumping it further into space. Perhaps losing one satellite might affect earths weather report or cell phone communication or something of that sort, but the probability of causing casualties wasnt big. But a space station was different, theres always an astronaut or a few up there guarding their post, doing research, as well as doing daily maintenance. If they damaged it by crashing into it... what were they gonna do if there were any scientist in there? Senior White was still distracted. "Bang~~!" The flying sword crashed into the space station hard, creating a huge hole on the right side of the stationwell, the sound was created in Song Shuhangs mind, there is no way for sound to travel in vacuum after all. In space, all kinds of crashes were fatal. If a fragment of space waste the size of a small pill crashed into a satellite, the damage done would be sufficient to render it nothing but scrap metal. Right now, the fuselage of the helicopter under his feet had crashed into the space station with full power, at an extremely high speed. It was definitely going to be like a bullet shooting through a soda bottle, causing the whole space station to explode! ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was deeply worried, suddenly, the protective outer layer of the helicopter-style flying sword that Venerable White set up burst open! This protective shield became the buffer layer between the space station and the helicopter-style flying sword. After the fuselage of the helicopter crashed into the space station, creating a hole, it stopped damaging the space station further. Thereafter, the flying sword seemed to have used up its force and slowly stopped... It stopped?! The space station was not completely destroyed! Song Shuhang couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. However, Song Shuhang looked at the enormous hole on the space station again and used all his strength to rub his face What should we do? What can we do after this? If the space station gets destroyed because of this hole, it would surely become the most costly road accident in history! ?????? On the other side, twenty minutes ago. Within the space station. A bald man wearing a thick spacesuit sighed heavily, "Anthony, have we stayed in the space station for too long?" "Oh, Aguero, both of us have been stuck in this hellhole for five full months! But, we are finally going back today." The other man, who didnt look old but was already full of white hair, replied, "We have already completed nearly sixty experiments here, thats a rather good accomplishment. At last, I finally dont have to look at you and your bald head anymore!" "Me too, Im also sick of seeing you and your white hair for five months straight." Aguero laughed. Both of them joked with each other, still wearing their spacesuits. Then, all they had to do was to wait for a space shuttle to come pick them up to send them back to earth. Being stuck in a hellhole such as this for a full five months was hard to bear even for a research junkie like Anthony. Luckily, tough times were finally over. Both of them had already waited in the space station for very long, but the highly-anticipated space shuttle took forever to come. Suddenly... the space station shook violentlyit seemed as though it got hit by something. "Oh god dammit! What happened?" Anthony shouted. "Is that the space shuttle thats coming to pick us up? But why was there no notification and no signal?" The bald Aguero raised his voice. "Did something crash into the space station? Quickly, lets go and have look through the monitors!" Anthony shouted frantically. After all, they were in outer spaceif by any chance there appeared some serious problem, it could very likely spell death for them both! ?????? The violent crash finally made Venerable White snap out of his thoughts. "Oooh, how did I get distracted?" Senior White embarrassingly hit himself on his forehead, "Yeah, where did our conversation stop? Oh, since we have already entered space, we have to look around and see if there are any small meteorites or anything floating around, that can serve as a landing point for us." "Theres no need for that, Senior." Song Shuhang forced a smile, "We just crashed into something, and if I did not guess incorrectly, its a space station." "Ah, we crashed into something? Did it get shattered?" Senior White asked in a daze. Song Shuhang replied, "No, nothing shattered since its volume is rather huge. Additionally, when we crashed, the protective shield was activated, and it seemed to have dampened our momentum, thus the crash only resulted in a hole." "Ah, thank God. Luckily, nothing got shattered." Senior White looked relieved. Indeed, thank God it wasnt shattered. Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this time... Instructor Li Jr. sitting in the co-pilot seat woke up, but he was still in a daze. When he woke up, he realized that his body was enclosed within a spacesuit. Then... he seemed to have regained his hearing! He could hear the sound of his breathing. However, his body below his neck still would not budge. "Where is this?" Li Jr. asked while sobbing, but it seemed like his voice was unable to travel out of his spacesuit. Only he could hear his own voice. At this time, a voice appeared out of nowhere in his mindwithout going through his earsand spoke in his mind, "Its space." He was communicating in his mind? Li Jr. got a huge scare; he turned his head to look at his surroundings. And then, he saw a black space with several bright stars... Is this really space? What exactly happened? No, let me try recalling. Li Jr. recalledtoday, he was teaching two special students, and brought them to pilot a helicopter in the sky. It was a very normal day. Then, the first student, Song Shuhang, smoothly completed his journey in the sky for one round. No mishaps happened, it was worthy of celebration. Thereafter, the second student, Song Bai, also started operating the helicopter, flying in the sky. Then... for some reason, his beloved helicopter seemed to surpass the speed of sound? The scene of his helicopter breaking through the sound barrier in his mind was clear as day. Thereafter, what did happen? He went deaf, and then he passed out. When he woke up again, he found himself in space? What kind of freaking development was this! Even a third-rate storyline wouldnt have a development such as this, right? After a long time, Instructor Li Jr. stiffly turned his head around, looked at Venerable White who was next to him, and then cried, begging him, "Mr. Song Bai, can you please let me go back?" Even though he did not know the specifics of what happened, Song Bai was definitely the one responsible for all of it! "Yeah, I will bring you back, dont worry!" Venerable White replied. "Boohoo..." Instructor Li Jr. started feeling sorrowful for reasons he did not understand and started crying out loud. ?????? Song Shuhang asked, "Senior White, what should we do next?" "Yeah, Im gonna settle Instructor Li Jr.s memory first and then leave him in the helicopter. And then... Ill think of a way to repair the hole left by us in the space station!" replied Venerable White. Song Shuhang might have misinterpreted it, but there seemed to be a tinge of excitement in Senior Whites voice? Wait, what did Senior White just say earlierhe wants to repair the space station? No way, definitely no way! Senior White already had problems disassembling an air conditioning unit, no... it wasnt just an air conditioning unit, all kinds of electronic appliances in the house had already been dismantled by Senior White once, but none of them survived. We can see this point clearly by looking at the revamping of Medicine Masters multistoried building. Senior White was a small expert at dismantling machines, but assembling them was impossible for him. Hence, Song Shuhang sincerely suggested, "Senior White, as for repairs, we should leave them for the space stations maintenance staff to settle. I feel that secretly leaving might be better, dont you think?" "No way, its a hole we created, so we have to fix it." Venerable White was firm in his decision and said, "I know what youre worried about, but you dont have to mull over it anymore. I am no longer the person I used to be a week agoafter disassembling so many electronics and machinery, my knowledge of modern electronic devices has increased and Im familiar with them now! I can definitely fix a mere hole in the space station! Even if I cant fully repair it, I still have magic! At most I will use magic to fill the hole made by us!" Venerable White was full of confidence. ...It was true though, even if it wasnt fully repaired, Senior White could still fill the hole with magic. And then, all that would be left was to wait for the maintenance staff onboard the space station to slowly repair it. Song Shuhang silently nodded his head. Thinking that way made him feel a lot more at ease. ?????? Thereafter, Senior White started to perform a certain technique on Instructor Li Jr., and began to erase his recent memories. "Dont kill me, dont kill me." Li Jr. called out, not knowing what was happening. "Dont make any more noise. If you continue shouting, dont blame me if I erase more of your memories than I should!" Senior White threatened him. Li Jr.s face turned pale whiteerase my memories? Immediately, his mind started playing all kinds of scenarios: for example, the protagonist getting captured by aliens, then being put through all kinds of scary experiments. After the experiments are done, the protagonist gets brainwashed, removing all his memories, before being releasing him back to earth to continue his lifebut, because he had gone through all kinds of scary experiments, the protagonist would often subconsciously go out of control and transform into a monster, eating humans... And this pitiful protagonist, he used to be a flying instructor... whom his colleagues that he was on close terms with called Li Jr.! Chapter 220: Ah? Where did Instructor Li Jr. go? Chapter 220: Ah? Where did Instructor Li Jr. go? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "I dont want to be brainwashed!" Instructor Li Jr. said with tears streaming down his face. "Pat!" Senior White gently patted on Instructor Li Jr.s helmet, knocking him out again. "Done! Its really troublesome to use the memory-erasing technique. I deleted his memory until this morning when he met us. If he hadnt uselessly struggled, I could have let him keep a few more memories." Senior White said. Song Shuhang shot a look at Instructor Li Jrhe felt sorry for him. Afterward, Venerable White unfastened his seatbelt and said excitedly, "Now, lets go fix the hole in the space station!" "Let us go?" Song Shuhang pointed at himself. Do I also have to come? "Of course! This hole is quite big. If were together, we might be able to fix it a little faster." Senior White replied. "Alright." Song Shuhang agreed. He had absolutely no idea on how to fix a space station, but at least he would be able to keep an eye on Senior White if he were to tag along. "Lets go!" Senior White grabbed Song Shuhang and dissolved the protective barrier surrounding the helicopter-style flying sword. Afterward, he lightly jumped and arrived on top of the space station. Once the protective barrier was gone, Instructor Li Jr, who was still inside the helicopter, started to flutter. Luckily, the seatbelt was still latched. Therefore, he didnt fly away. The various accessories inside the helicopter also started to flutter. If they werent properly dealt with, they would surely turn into space junk. Senior White, who was still holding Song Shuhang, arrived at the edge of the hole. They were both protected by a magical art and were currently invisible. Then, Senior White stretched his hand and made a sign. An invisible force seized all the broken accessories in the aircraft that had started to flutter and pulled them to his side. Maybe he wanted to use these broken accessories to fill the hole? Next, Senior White activated a sword art, and the fuselage of the helicopter slowly came out of the big hole in the space station. Song Shuhang stared for a long time at the place of the collision. He had no idea which part of the space station was this. He could see that the thick metallic layer outside now had a huge hole, while there were many broken circuits and pipes on the inside. Even if Song Shuhang was a student of the mechanical design and manufacturing department, he knew nothing about the design of this space station. Even after looking at it for a long time, he wasnt able to gain any insight. "How should I fix it?" Venerable White squatted down near the hole. As first thing, he put a protective barrier around the hole to keep the broken equipment inside the space station. "Senior, is there a magical art to restore things? For example, you use the technique, and the damaged object returns to its previous state as if time had flown back?" Song Shuhang asked. Venerable White turned around and gave him a supercilious look, "You think that there is really such a technique in the world?" If such a technique existed, Venerable White would have been the first to learn it. "However, thanks to the experience Ive gained after disassembling all those electrical appliances and cars... I know that if wires are damaged, patch them up. If pipes are damaged, solder them. You cant go wrong if you proceed this way! As for the damaged external layer, well just replace it with a new one. Afterward, everything will be fine!" Senior White said full of confidence. Song Shuhang nodded and said, "You can give it a try." Anyway, they would try their best. If they were able to fix it, good. Otherwise, he would ask Senior White to use a protective barrier to block the hole and leave the rest to the staff of the space station. "Leave it to me." Senior White started to tinker with the big hole. From time to time, he would ask Song Shuhang to look for some components amidst that pile of fluttering accessories. Little by little, Senior White fixed that complex-looking circuit and the broken pipes were also soldered togetherit was unknown whether they were connected in the correct order, but everything seemed fine at first glance. After thirty minutes. "Hahaha. As long as I pour my heart into it, things wont go wrong. Fixed!" Senior White stretched himself. Then, he said to Song Shuhang, "Come. Help me take a few pictures. Once were back, well send them to the group. The title will be: Fixing the hole in a space station!" "..." Song Shuhang. However, he still took his mobile phone and helped Senior White take a few photos. "Alright, done! Now, only the outer metallic layer is left. Should we cut down the fuselage of the helicopter and solder it to the space station?" Senior White proposed. "We cant. Lets not talk about the strength of the material, the fuselage of the helicopter has a lot of markings on it. If someone discovers that it used to be a part of a helicopter, how will we explain the fact that it arrived in space and magically soldered itself to a space station?" Song Shuhang immediately rejected the idea. "You have a point. In that case, Ill arrange a small defensive formation first. After a week, if they havent fixed it yet, Ill go back to Earth to get a few steel plates to solder onto the space station." Senior White nodded and used his spiritual energy to draw a small formation on the edge of the hole. Afterward, he poured his spiritual energy inside to activate it. With that, a protective barrier was now surrounding the hole. This barrier would last for around a week. "Done. Lets leave." Senior White said satisfied. Then, he grabbed Song Shuhang and lightly jumped, returning to the helicopter. ?????? Senior White proposed, "How about searching for a meteor or some other thing to have fun? Afterward, well return to Earth." "Fine." Song Shuhang felt his heart. Todays experience had been a little too much for him. Right now, he wanted to return home as soon as possible! But after seeing Senior Whites excited face, he couldnt bring himself to refuse him. Alright, since Im here, I might as well accompany Senior White for a stroll in space. After entering the helicopter, Song Shuhang was stunned. He quickly turned his head and looked at the front seat. "Senior White... where is Instructor Li Jr.?" The front seat was empty, and there were no traces of Instructor Li Jr.! Senior White was also at a loss, "What happened? Where is that guy? "Senior, did he run away once he regained consciousness?" Song Shuhang said. Venerable White shook his head, "Impossible. He will stay unconscious for at least twenty-four hours due to my technique." "Then, why is he not here? Did he float away...?" Song Shuhang carefully examined the front seat of the helicopter and immediately broke out in cold sweatwhen they went to repair the hole in the space station, they took great care in strengthening Instructor Li Jr.s seatbelt. But now, the seatbelt in the front seat was... broken! It was broken! "Senior White, this is bad. Instructor Li Jr. is really drifting in space!" Song Shuhang said impatiently. "Dont worry. It didnt take us too much time to repair the hole. He couldnt have gone too far. Ill use my mental energy to find him." With that, Venerable White released his mental energy and started to search in all directions. ?????? Going back in time, around ten minutes earlier. Inside the space station. "Aguero, did you discover anything through that damned monitor?" The white-haired Anthony shouted. "F*ck. There is a huge hole in the space station. I have no idea what weve bumped into. Sh*t, not even a warning from the system. How the hell was this hole even made." The bald Aguero cursed. "That aside, will that hole influence the performance of the space station?" Anthony thought of another matter. After all, their lives were at stake. "There shouldnt be a problem. That place was a mechanical arm and wont cause problems to the rest of the space station." Aguero replied. Just as they were discussing, the monitors caught the image of a white object that was passing by. "Whats that?" Anthony was scared by that thingsuddenly encountering an unknown object in space was indeed scary. Aguero quickly zoomed in with the camera. Next, they discovered that that white objected was a human being wearing a spacesuit. "Its an astronaut!" Aguero said in disbelief. "Does he have some relations with the thing we just bumped into? Quick, bring him over here." Anthony shouted. "I hope that guy is still alive." Aguero said. The flashback continues. Around five minutes earlier... The two astronauts brought their colleague inside the space station, taking him into the service module. "Its an Asian guy, and hes still alive! Tsk, this guys luck is really good." Aguero continued, "Lets wake him up and ask him what happened." Around four minutes before Senior White and Shuhang returned... The two of them tried everything in their power but were unable to wake up the Asian guy. Suddenly, Anthonys eyes suddenly lit up, "Lets take off his spacesuit. I have an impression of this model. If Im not mistaken, there should be a camera on the helmet, and inside the spacesuit, there should be a hard disk and video screen. Ill put his spacesuit on and see what happened to him before he fainted." Around two minutes before their return to the helicopter... The two astronauts quickly took off the spacesuit of the Asian guy. Afterward, they made him wear an extra spacesuit they had in the space station. Anthony, who had a similar build to the Asian guy, wore the spacesuit and started to fiddle with it. A black layer covered the originally transparent part of the helmet, blocking Anthonys sight. This was the video function of the helmet. It was a feature added to spacesuits in 2019. It was very cool but also quite useless, and since using it increased the number of risks, there werent many spacesuits making use of this feature. "Strange. This guy didnt activate the camera? How come all I see is a black screen?" Anthony said dissatisfied. After meddling with the spacesuit for a while, he wasnt able to find anything useful. The present time... The door of the service module opened on its own. Anthony and Aguero both turned their heads and looked at the entrance. However, there wasnt anything there. And just as they wondered what had happened... they started to feel dizzy. The two of them were unable to resist and soon fainted. Three people wearing spacesuits were floating in the service module. "Done. Who would have thought that Instructor Li Jr. would end up in the orbital module of the space station." Song Shuhangs smiling form appeared in the middle of the service module. Then, he went forward and grabbed the astronaut with a familiar spacesuit, quickly leaving the orbital module afterward. Chapter 221: A pekingese flying an airplane! Chapter 221: A pekingese flying an airplane! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang left the space station with Instructor Li Jr.. Outside the space station, Venerable White was holding a spacesuit in his hand. As soon as he saw Song Shuhang, he waved at him. Just now, it was thanks to Senior Whites long-range technique that all the people in the service module had fainted, allowing Song Shuhang to bring out Instructor Li Jr. without problems. However, he didnt go with Song Shuhang. He said he needed to take care of something else. Song Shuhang secretly shot a look at the spacesuit in Venerable Whites hand. The matter Senior White was talking about shouldnt require getting hold of a spacesuit, right? "Since weve found him, lets leave. It would be embarrassing to stay in this place any further." Venerable White said via secret sound transmission. After all, they had bumped into someone elses space station, creating a huge hole within it. Then, Venerable White activated a sword art. The helicopter-style flying sword came over with a whizz and steadily stopped in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang dragged Instructor Li Jr. along and entered the helicopter. Afterward, he used a rope to firmly bind Li Jr. to the seatthis time, he wouldnt let him float away! Next, he sat in the backseat and asked, "Senior White, do you want to delete the contents of the surveillance system?" Sound couldnt spread in space, but Senior White could understand Shuhangs words through mental energy. On the other hand, he could directly deliver his voice in Shuhangs mind via secret sound transmission. Therefore, it wasnt a problem to communicate in space for these two. Song Shuhang and Venerable White were protected by a magic art and couldnt be discovered by surveillance cameras, but the same couldnt be said for Instructor Li Jr... the process of him floating closer to the space station and getting dragged inside by the other two astronauts should have been recorded. "Haha. Just now, I went and deleted one hour worth of video records from the space station. However, I have no idea at what intervals they communicate with Earth. If they maintain a connection at all times, that footage might have been already sent to Earth. Actually, even if the footage has reached Earth, it doesnt really matter." Senior White said with a smile, "When I knocked out those guys in the service module, I also erased their memories. They wont remember anything that happened in the last one or two hours. Therefore, they wont remember meeting Instructor Li Jr. when they wake up. At that point, even if the surveillance video has reached the people on Earth, the astronauts will have no recollection of it; it will be ultimately classified as spaces strange events. Therefore, let them rack their brains and come up with whatever they want." After all, there were already many similar mysteries regarding space. For example, a few years ago, the picture of a human silhouette captured on Mars was very hot. There were some other rumors too, such as astronauts seeing something similar to alien spaceships passing by or the moon being an artificial satellite. Many of these rumors were coming together with pictures and videos as proof. But so what? How many people on Earth were believing them? After a while, they would be treated as jokes. Maybe the members of some country wouldnt be satisfied and would invest money to reach the heart of the matter, but they were doomed not to find any valuable information. "Alright. Lets search for a place to have fun. Right, you can put on this spacesuit. With that, youll finally be able to feel like an astronaut." After saying these words, Senior White delivered the spacesuit to Song Shuhang. Ill finally be able to feel like an astronaut? Song Shuhang took the spacesuit. Right now, he felt both touched and guilty. He was touched because Senior White still remembered his dream of being an astronaut. And, he was guilty because this dream was actually a lie. Well, it wasnt a complete lie either! Deep down in his heart, he had always wanted to wear a spacesuit and take a stroll in space. This time, hed just take advantage of the opportunity! "Thank you, Senior!" Song Shuhang said gratefully. "Youre welcome." Senior White narrowed his eyes. It seemed he was in a good mood. ?????? Song Shuhang wore the spacesuit. Even if it was cumbersome, it was still very comfortable. Senior White rode his flying sword, shuttling back and forth in space. More than thirty minutes later, they finally found an asteroid of a suitable size. They parked the helicopter on the asteroid, and Song Shuhang, who was wearing a spacesuit, tightly held onto the asteroid with one hand, displaying various poses. In the meantime, Senior White took many pictures. Then, he exchanged positions with Senior White. Senior White sat with his legs crossed and a hand supporting his chin. Song Shuhang also took many photos. Unknowingly, they spent an hour on this small asteroid. At last, Senior White narrowed his eyes in a smile and said, "Did you have fun?" "Yes, it was very enjoyable." Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Thats good. Then, let us return." Senior White faintly smiled and squinted his eyes. Without him noticing, he had already been with Shuhang for quite some time. In the meantime, he had grasped most of the modern world knowledge too. After instructing Shuhang about a few cultivation-related problems, he was planning to take his leave. Nothing lasts forever. This trip to space was to compensate Shuhang for the trouble he had caused during the past few days. "Fine, lets go!" Song Shuhang stretched himself. Once he was engrossed in it, he had stopped worrying about this and that. This trip to space had been quite a good experience in the end. After getting inside the helicopter, Venerable White covered it with a protective barrier. Afterward, the helicopter-style disposable flying sword took off as sword qi erupted from it, finally heading toward Earth. When the sword qi erupted, the asteroid they had been standing on was split into two pieces. One of the pieces kept floating in space, but the other one strayed off from its orbit and slowly started to go toward the Earth. Perhaps it would be attracted by the gravitational field of the Earth one day and change into a meteor. ?????? China, True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave. Fairy Lychee was smiling as before as she said, "Then, Senior, let us meet again!" sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Yellow Mountain in the back also had a bright smile as he waved his hand, "Be careful on your way home. Hahaha." Fairy Lychee smiled shyly. Then, she rode her flying sword and quickly disappeared from True Monarch Yellow Mountains line of sight. Once Fairy Lychee was gone, True Monarch Yellow Mountains bright smile twisted, "DOUDOU!!! Youre dead! Lets see who is going to save you once I get my hands on you!!" Just as he was clenching his teeth in anger, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the phone and discovered that it was Caselli from the Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center. Why would she call him? Was it because little friend Shuhang and Senior White caused some problems? True Monarch Yellow Mountain answered the phone, "Miss Caselli, do you need something?" "Mr. Huang Wenzhong." Caselli had a sobbing voice, "I need to report you something. Its about Mr. Song Shuhang and Mr. Song Bai." "What kind of disaster did they give rise to? Did they destroy some of your aircraft? Dont worry about that. No matter how much damage they caused, Ill compensate for it later." Said True Monarch Yellow Mountain with the air of a nouveau riche. "N-no, its not about that." Caselli said somewhat worried, "More than three hours ago, our flight instructor Li Jr. took Mr. Song Bai for a test flight, but we lost contact with the helicopter midway... even up till now, there was no reply from their part. Im starting to get worried. Maybe they had some problems with the flight? Should we widen the area weve been scouring?" "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountains corner of the mouth twitched. They havent returned after three hours, and they even lost contact with them? Did Little Friend Shuhangs fears come true and Venerable White sent the aircraft into space? It cant possibly be this bad. After all, it was only a helicopter. Its unlikely that it will end up in space, unless Venerable White magically changed it... "Cough, cough. You dont need to worry about them. Ill try to get in contact with them in a while, and even if something were to happen, I wont hold you responsible. Leave everything to me." True Monarch Yellow Mountain assured. After True Monarchs words, Caselli felt a little more at ease. "Ah, yes. Mr. Huang Wenzhong, there is another matter that I need to report." Caselli said, stuttering. Another matter? Except the calamity known as Song Shuhang and Venerable White, what else could have afflicted the training center? "It happened ten minutes ago... one of the aircraft of the training center suddenly took off without our flight instructor in it." Caselli stopped after speaking these words. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had a bad premonition after hearing her words. "Maybe you wont believe what Im about to say, and actually, I wouldnt believe it either if I hadnt seen it with my own eyes. However, I still feel that I should tell you. The one piloting the aircraft wasnt a person but a pekingese! Mr. Huang Wenzhong, you must believe me. Weve got no intention of purposely ruining the aircraft and ask you for money, but this pekingese is still smoothly flying the aircraft as we speak! We can even make a video to prove that were not lying!" Caselli felt like crying. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that a pekingese could fly a helicopter? Moreover, even doing so smoothly? "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain clenched his teeth. DOUDOU!! Ill peel off your fur!! ?????? In the sky, Doudou was very satisfied as he was using his paws to fly the helicopter in circles. He was getting better with every circle. "Hahaha! I bet Yellow Mountain would be stunned! He didnt want me to drive a car, so I decided to directly fly a plane! Hahaha!" Doudou said self-satisfied. The dog fur he had given to Song Shuhang was the main body, and that Doudou that had shed the dog fur was the clone. Doudou, who was in the form of dog fur, had quietly listened to the theoretical lesson while in Song Shuhangs pocket. Afterward, he had carefully watched Song Shuhang in the flight simulator room. He had also learned many things while Li Jr. was teaching Song Shuhang. He waited until Song Shuhang changed into his spacesuit and left. Next, he seized the first opportunity he got and boarded a helicopter. Then, all the above described things happened... Chapter 222: True Monarch Yellow Mountain’s deep depression! Chapter 222: True Monarch Yellow Mountains deep depression! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After clenching his teeth in anger, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said in a deep tone, "Keep a close watch on that pekingese, and dont let him board any other aircraft! Once hes done flying, do everything in your power to keep him in place. Dont let him run! As for the other matters, Ill send someone to deal with them." Hopefully, Doudou wont cause too much trouble this time. True Monarch Yellow Mountain wasnt afraid that the men of the training center would make a video and put it online. After all, even if they were to put online the video of a pekingese flying a helicopter, people would think that it was either made via a computer or that it was the advertisement of a movie shooting. But even if it were to start a commotion, True Monarch Yellow Mountain had means to deal with itafter all, it wasnt the first time that Doudou was causing problems. Doudou had caused trouble countless times, and it was always True Monarch Yellow Mountain that was cleaning up his mess behind the scenes. He was already an expert in this field. After hearing his words, Caselli heaved a sigh of relief and began to take action according to True Monarch Yellow Mountains orders. After hanging up, he then called Song Shuhang. Immediately, the warm voice of the system lady transmitted from the phone, "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unreachable. Please try again later." The number is unreachable? Are they really in space? Without Little Friend Shuhang and Senior White there, who will take Doudou down from the helicopter?! He always had a specialized squad at hand to take care of the mess left behind by Doudou, but they were too far from his current position. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was getting worried. ?????? After twenty minutes, Venerable White returned to Earth with the helicopter-style flying sword. Even if space is beautiful and makes one feel happy, only on Earth can I truly be at ease. Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Senior, where are we?" Song Shuhang asked thoughtlessly. By looking down, he could faintly see skyscrapers and many lights. Moreover, it was nighttime. However, when he and Senior White had left, it was still early morning. "I dont know either. I casually entered the atmosphere without looking where I was going. Well discover where we are once we descend to the ground." Venerable White replied. After a while, the two of them descended to a certain height. Song Shuhang quickly saw a very eye-catching structure. It was the big statue of a goddess wearing ancient greek clothes. The goddess was wearing a crown with seven pointed ends, holding a torch in her right hand and a book in the left one. Under her feet were broken cuffs and chains. "The Statue of Liberty?" Song Shuhang suddenly broke in cold sweat. How did we end up in the United States? Venerable White stabilized the helicopter and seized up the statue of the goddess, "Oh, this is the Statue of Liberty that is very famous on the net! So ugly!" "Ugly? Its not. I think that the statue of this goddess is quite fine." Song Shuhang held his chin. He was no expert in appreciating art, but he wouldnt call the statue before his eyes ugly. As soon as he finished his sentence, he shot a look at Venerable White Wait a moment. Is Venerable White using himself as a reference when determining if something is ugly or beautiful? If thats the case, the Statue of Liberty is indeed ugly. After making this guess, Song Shuhang immediately probed out, "Senior White, do you think Im handsome?" Senior White was taken aback, but soon after, he laughed, "Shuhang, you think that my aesthetic standards are very high? There is no such thing. There is not much difference with that of an average person... maybe its just a little higher. From my point of view, youre passable, certainly not ugly." "Ah? Only not ugly? Recently, I felt as If I have become quite handsome." Song Shuhang said while holding his chin. "..." Venerable White. "Hahaha. However, were still in the United States. Its better if we return home. If we go in that direction, well be able to reach China." Song Shuhang pointed to the east and laughed. "I see. Lets go then." Senior White activated his sword art once again. The helicopter-style flying sword took off once more. ?????? On the way back, Song Shuhang had nothing to do. Therefore, he took the phone and tried to see if there was signal. With a phone credit of 10 million RMB, even if abroad rates were applied, it was nothing but pocket change. At this point, Song Shuhang sent several pictures to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the first batch of pictures, Senior White was fixing the hole in the space station. In these pictures, Venerable White was earnestly connecting pipes and wires; he seemed very engaged. Title: "Senior White earnestly repairing the hole in a space station." After sending these pictures, Song Shuhang had yet to refresh the page when comments of several seniors started to pop up. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "Little Friend Song Shuhang, did you really go to space? No wonder I couldnt get in touch with you guys just now." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also quickly replied, "On the other hand, Im wondering why little friend Shuhang and Senior White went into space to repair a space station? What exactly happened?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman explained, "Haha. If Im not mistaken, Senior White and little friend Song Shuhang had flight lessons together today." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "He took flight lessons with Senior White? This is madness!!! Who else besides Senior White can send an ordinary aircraft into space? Little Friend Shuhang, I suggest you to get a life insurance. It will be useful." Scholar Drunken Moon: "I see. They went into space while they were taking piloting lessons! Anyway, Brother Thrice Reckless, the one who is mad is not little friend Song Shuhang but you! Maybe youre unaware of it, but Senior White is also in the group now. LUL." Medicine Master: "LUL." Immortal Master Copper Trigram: "LUL!" Su Clans Seven: "LUL!" "LUL your sister!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber got mad, "Senior White is in the group?! Did he already read my comment? F*ck, how do you delete comments again? Stop laughing and tell me!" Dharma King Creation: "I have no idea how to do it, but I can teach you of a way. Go search on the Internet. LUL." Cave Lord Snow Wolf: "I know how to delete messages, but I wont tell you. LUL." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "You bastards! Pray not to meet me again. Otherwise, Ill make sure to give you a taste of my Seventy-Two Swift Saber Strikes!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "I think weve neglected something important. After looking at the picture again, Im wondering about something elsewhere did that huge hole come from?" "Youre right! Where did that huge hole come from? ????" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman also attached a perplexed emoji. Medicine Master: " @Stressed by a Mountain of Books, Same question." At this time... another ID suddenly popped out. Venerable White: "I got distracted and bumped into the space station with the helicopter, but its all fixed now. Hahaha." "Senior White is incredible!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber immediately started to flatter. He had just finished deleting that message from before with great difficulty, and as soon as he saw Senior White, he thought of saying sweet words to him. "Thrice Reckless, I saw your message ????" Venerable White continued, "The one you deleted." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain reappeared and changed the topic of conversation, "Cough. Venerable White, Little Friend Shuhang, where are you now? I need your help with a small matter." Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "Were in the United States. Were on our way back to China right now. Senior Yellow Mountain, what did you need?" "Aye." True Monarch Yellow Mountain heaved a sigh, "If possible, I would like you and Senior White to hurry back a little bit faster." Venerable White: "What happened?" "Doudou boarded an aircraft!" Even if it was only a short sentence of four words, everyone in the group could feel True Monarch Yellow Mountains deep depression... "Impossible. Doudou stayed back home and should be looking after the house!" Song Shuhang subconsciously said. But right at this moment, he thought of something. He put a hand in his pocket. Originally, Doudous dog fur should have been there, but now, there was nothing inside. Doudou! Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Doudou must have used some magic arts to follow you. Anyway, he caused you a great inconvenience. Once you have caught him, feel free to hit, scold, and lecture him as much as you like!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain said bitterly. Hit, scold, and lecture him as much as I want? The problem is, will I even be able to hit him? "I understand. Senior White and I will rush back as fast as possible." Song Shuhang replied. After closing the chat, Song Shuhang looked at Venerable White. Senior White laughed, "Then, sit tight." "Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique" The wings of the Heavenly Peng appeared on both sides of the fuselage. Just as the wings flapped, the helicopter reached a supersonic speed, quickly heading toward China. ?????? On another side, inside the space station. The spacecraft Soyuz had smoothly docked at the space station. Its objective was to bring back to Earth the two astronauts named Aguero and Anthony. "Where are Aguero and Anthony? Why arent they replying?" "Lets enter and look. They shouldnt be still doing experiments, right? The last time I called Anthony, he remembered that he had to finish an experiment. Then, he closed himself in the laboratory, refusing to come out." After a short moment. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Found them! Heavens, they are both unconscious! "What happened? Damn, just what happened in this space station? Lets take a quick look at the surveillance system." "Someone deleted all the video records. Several hours worth of records are missing. Whats the matter?" "Oh my God! There is also a huge hole in the space station... oh? But it seems that someone repaired it?" "Lets leave it for later. Lets send Aguero and Anthony back to Earth first. Once they wake up, we can ask them what happened." Everything inside the space station was a mess... Chapter 223: Anthony is taking a long time to take off his helmet! Chapter 223: Anthony is taking a long time to take off his helmet! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When Venerable White used the Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique, the speed of the helicopter changed as fast as lightning. It would take them a little more than one hour to reach China. The quality of the material of the helicopter was limiting its speed. If Senior White were to use his Meteor Sword, the speed would have been several times faster. On the way back, Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and started to search on the Internet for news regarding space stations. After all, they had just bumped a hole in one of them! Many news popped out when he typed space station on Baidu. [Latest news: The spacecraft Soyuz has successfully entered the orbit of the international space station and is preparing to dock! Soon, the two astronauts on board will be able to return home!] This news was posted 6 hours ago. [Latest news: The spacecraft Soyuz has taken off. The numbers of astronauts that will stay on the international space station this time will be five. Theyll replace the two astronauts that are currently on board, and theyll perform at least 70 experiments up there.] This news was posted 1 day ago. There was no mistake. He could tell that it was exactly the space station he and Senior White had created a hole in. And it seemed that the spacecraft Soyuz had entered the orbit of the space station 6 hours ago... therefore, they should already be on board and met the astronauts, right? Song Shuhang broke in cold sweat while thinking of this. Luckily, they had been quick to leave. Otherwise, they might have ended up meeting the people from the spacecraft. ?????? One and a half hours later, Song Shuhang and Senior White arrived in China, near the Jiangnan area. "Should we directly go to the training center?" Venerable White asked. Song Shuhang thought a bit and said, "Senior White, we should look for a good place to land first. Then, we need to create the scene of a helicopter crash and set Instructor Li Jr. free." The helicopter was completely ruined, and if they were to go back to the training center like this, the people there would get a scare. It was better not to give more problems to True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "You have a point." Venerable White nodded. Then, he found a desolate place and stopped the helicopter there. Song Shuhang took Instructor Li Jr. and got off. Venerable White deleted all the formations he had engraved on the fuselage of the helicopter. Next, he created a hole with his foot near the helicopter, throwing the fuselage inside. It was fine to choose a random place to arrange the scene of the accident. True Monarch Yellow Mountain would send someone later to work on the details. Song Shuhang put Instructor Li Jr. on the ground. Then, he was preparing to take off his helmet and spacesuit as he said, "Senior White, can we let Instructor Li Jr. wake up already?" "Sure." Senior White agreed and was preparing to cancel the technique he had used. Song Shuhang was preparing to take off Instructor Li Jr.s helmet when he noticed somethinghe remembered that the helmet was transparent in the front, but now, there was a black layer there, hiding Instructor Li Jr.s face. He slowly removed the helmet. Next, Song Shuhangs eyes widened, and his whole person froze on the spot. "Senior, wait a moment!" Song Shuhang called out. He prevented Senior White from releasing the hypnotizing magic art. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, he immediately put the helmet where it was and took a deep breath. "What happened?" Senior White asked curiously. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes, "Let me rub my eyes a little. Maybe Im having hallucinations because Im tired." Senior White was puzzled... Song Shuhang stretched his hands out and removed the helmet once more! Once the helmet was removed, the face of the man beneath was revealed. This person was in his forties and had a good complexion. Maybe because he had overworked himself, his hair had grown white ahead of time. "We got scammed! Who the hell is this?!" Song Shuhang really felt like flipping over a table! ?(????ߩ What happened to Instructor Li Jr.? This is clearly the spacesuit I gave him. There is even Chinas flag on it! But why is this foreigner wearing it? "So, what about Instructor Li Jr.?" Venerable White was also curious and asked. "I dont know where he is either!" Song Shuhang wanted to cry but had no tears, "However, I think I grabbed the wrong person. Instrutor Li Jr. might as well be still in the space station." "..." Venerable White. "This is the same spacesuit I gave to Instructor Li Jr.! But for some unknown reasons, this foreigner decided to wear it. Moreover, he even covered his face with that black layer, making it even more difficult to tell them apart!" Song Shuhang said. This small mistake was bound to cause further trouble. "Dont panic!" Venerable White said. After thinking a bit, he added, "Should I build a disposable flying sword 004 and send him back to the space station?" As soon as Senior White said this, a certain scene appeared in Song Shuhangs headSenior White created his disposable flying sword 004 and set the space station as the destination. Then, he activated the sword art and sent this unknown foreigner flying into the sky. And then, that space station they had bumped into suddenly exploded with a mushroom cloudand the cause of the explosion was the impact with the disposable flying sword! After thinking of this fearful scene, Song Shuhang shook his head. "Senior, its better if we find a way to deliver him to the space station personally. Moreover, Instructor Li Jr. is also still up there. We dont have just to send this guy over there; we also have to take Instructor Li Jr. back!" Song Shuhang said. "Youre also correct." Venerable White nodded. "In this case, lets go catch Doudou first. Later, well make another trip to space!" Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. Now, he could only hope that the astronauts of the Soyuz spacecraft would be slower than them, letting him and Senior White swap Li Jr. for this foreigner before their arrival. ?????? Since Instructor Li Jr. was still up there waiting for them, Senior White and Song Shuhang didnt directly return to the training center. Instead, they rode a flying sword and went to look for Doudou. At this time, Doudou was casually flying around with the helicopter. "Wahaha! How could a mere helicopter baffle me? Let alone a helicopter, one day Ill get my paws on a space shuttle too! Yellow Mountain cant stop me!" Doudou said cheerfully. From time to time, his paws would fiddle with the instruments in the helicopter; he seemed very skilled. He was flying and flying, but then his smiling face froze. Senior White, who was riding a flying sword, appeared right in front of the helicopter. He had a calm smile on his face. And behind him, there was Song Shuhang who was carrying a man wrapped in a spacesuit; his face wore a fiendish grin as he said, "Doudou!" Doudou made a hollow laugh, "Ahaha. Shuhang, youve come back. Welcome back! Ahaha." "Lets go back home!" Song Shuhang said. "No, I dont want to go back. I want to keep flying this helicopter, and I want to try another model too!" Doudou objected. He had waited a long time to find the right opportunity to board an aircraft, how could he give up so easily? "Senior, we dont have too much time. Lets just kidnap Doudou!" Song Shuhang suggested. Senior White faintly smiled and said to Doudou, "Doudou, be a good dog. Fly this helicopter back, and then well go home." "I don- Im sorry, Ill immediately fly it back!" Doudou still wanted to refuse, but as he saw Senior Whites smile getting brighter and brighter, he decided to compromise. His sixth sense as a monster beast was telling him that he would end up in a tragic state if he kept annoying Senior White. He might even send him to the moon with his disposable flying sword 004. Therefore, Doudou flew the helicopter back to the Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center with a face full of tears. ?????? Inside the training center, Caselli, who was trying to determine the position of the helicopter stolen by Doudou through the radar, felt like a cat on hot bricks. At this moment, the voice of a man echoed in her headsets, "Caselli, good news. The helicopter taken by the pekingese has returned." This was the instructor that Caselli had entrusted with looking for the helicopter stolen by Doudou; he was monitoring the helicopter from the outside with his car. "Thats great! Keep a close watch, nothing must go wrong!" Caselli relaxed a bit. The other instructors also heaved a sigh of relief. One of them casually turned the TV on to lighten the atmosphere. They had many TV channels here at the training center. Not only did they have access to Chinese channels, but also many aviation-type foreign channels. With that, the instructors could broaden their knowledge in their free time. This instructor had selected a foreign aviation channel. At this time, a pretty hostess with golden hair and blue eyes was covering some aviation news, "According to the latest reports, the spacecraft Soyuz has successfully picked up the two astronauts on the international space station and is right now on its way back to Earth. Ten minutes ago, the spacecraft left the blackout zone and activated its sunshield. It will land shortly. Lets welcome the two astronauts that have come back from space, Aguero and Anthony!" Afterward, the camera switched to the place where the astronauts were about to land. In the last three years, aerospace technology had developed quite a bit, reaching a very high level. Therefore, astronauts were able to land more quickly and safely. Previously, astronauts needed around one day to properly land when returning from space, but now they needed around two hours. Moreover, it was unlikely for them to face any danger in the landing process. At the landing zone. "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. Im Barbara, the journalist on the site. The spacecraft Soyuz has just successfully landed. The bodies of the two astronauts are in good condition, and with the help of the staff, they are now sitting on chairs, ready to give us an interview. Therefore, were about to interview from close up the two heroes that have just returned from space. The first one isMr. Aguero!" Aguero took off his spacesuit and waved at the crowd. Venerable Whites hypnotizing technique had expired not long after he had boarded the spacecraft leading him toward Earth. Even if he had lost part of his memory, it didnt stop Aguero from accepting the cheers he was receiving. After all, it was an honor to be greeted like this. "And here is our other heroAnthony!" a warm applause echoed once more. Perhaps they were his fans or his relatives, but there were some people loudly shouting Anthonys name in the crowd. However... Mr. Anthony had yet to take off the helmet of his spacesuit! Chapter 224: Their abilities to stir trouble are topping one another! Chapter 224: Their abilities to stir trouble are topping one another! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When examining closely, you could see that Mr. Anthonys body was trembling. Was Mr. Anthony excited? ?????? My name is Li Xihua, I am a young aviation academy flying instructor. My marital status is single. I have good relations with people. Within the aviation academy, everyone cordially calls me Li Jr. I have always loved the blue skies since I was young. When I was a child, I wished I could be a small bird, because if I were a small bird, I would be able to fly freely in the sky with no constraints. I yearned for the sky just like that... and the more mysterious and vast space above it! Thereafter, I started to strive hard for my goals. After I grew older, I became a flying instructor at an aviation academy. I learned how to fly and frequently flew in the skies. I had fulfilled my childhood dreams. After that, I had a new dream, that is... if the opportunity arises, I want to operate supersonic aircraft, to charge in the sky at top speed without any obstructions! Due to the fact that the helicopter Im using to teach students is too slow, even though I had fulfilled my blue sky dream, I had no opportunities to fly freely in the sky. Moreover, ultimately, speed is every mans passion! Think about it, when the aircraft surpasses the speed of sound, it rumbles and begins supersonic flight. Just based on the fact that its faster than the speed of sound, it feels awesome! Of course, this wish was fundamentally impossible to fulfillafter all, I am just an ordinary private aircraft instructor. It is impossible for me to have an opportunity to fly a supersonic aircraft. Actually... deep down in my heart, I have a more preposterous dreamI want to enter space and personally touch an asteroid with my own hands. I want to see how a space station actually looks like, and I want to stand outside the atmospheric layer and use my own eyes to see what the sun looks like, as well as the stars and moon, not forgetting the Earth. This dream, is definitely much more absurd. However, suddenly one day, when I woke up from a nap, I found myself within a metal cabin, wearing a spacesuit, in the midst of descending to the ground. What is actually happening? Why am I wearing a spacesuit? I dont have no recollections of it at all! After the metal cabin successfully landed, my whole body felt weak and devoid of strength. Thereafter, there were two people who came to open the door and helped the other astronaut and me up, and seated us on our respective chairs. In front, there was a bunch of foreigners with blue eyes; they kept cheering in English, and then shouting a name, "Anthony, Anthony!" while facing us. "In that case, welcoming the return of our hero, firstlyits Mr. Aguero!" said a pretty Caucasian lady. The audience around started cheering. The fella wearing a spacesuit next to me took off his helmet, revealing his bald head. He smiled and raised his hands, reveling in the cheers of the audience. Can anybody tell me... just what exactly is going on here? Let me try to recallI remember that due to the fact that we urgently needed a large sum of money recently, we accepted a risky mission at the aviation academy, that is to guide two complete newbies to operate aircraft in the sky. As for the two rich newbies, it is said that they had never even touched a plane before but they already want to start flying in the sky. Accepting this mission was indeed putting our lives at risk. Thereafter, from what I remember, I met up with the two newbies. One of them was a university student with a bashful smile, and the other was a handsome and charming young man. And after that... I had no more recollection. Vaguely, it seemed as though a lot of things had happened, but I have no memory of them whatsoever, like I just woke up from slumber. But when I opened my eyes, it was this very scene right before my eyes. At this time, the beautiful Caucasian lady called out once again, "The other hero is... Anthony!" "Anthony! Anthony!" the surrounding audience started cheering again... are they calling me? I am Anthony? This cant be right, I am Li Xihua, the flying instructor Li Xihua! The big problem is, my body is tremblingif I am Li Xihua, then where did Anthony go? If I am Anthony, then why do I have Li Xihuas memories? "Everyone calm down, Anthony is perhaps still trying to get used to the earths gravitational force. Its ok, can the staff please help him remove his helmet!" requested the bald-headed Aguero next to him. Dont, dont remove my helmet! I cried out in my heart. However, my body is too weak, Im unable to move. The two staff smiled and went up to me and helped me undo the connector connecting the spacesuit and the helmet before removing it. In the next moment... everyone at the site quietened down. Pin drop silence! ?????? The bald man Aguero opened his mouth, what happened? The person whose helmet was removed wasnt Anthony but another young Asian man! What was happening? What about his fellow partner Anthony, where did Anthony go? What exactly happened at the space station? Why didnt he have a single memory of it? The audience at the sides rubbed their eyesoh God, whod be able to tell them where did this young Asian man come from? What about Mr. Anthony? This pin drop silence lasted for a very long time. After a long time, there was still not a reaction from a single soul. ?????? Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center. "Splat!!!" a flying instructor who was in the midst of drinking water spat out his water before choking on it, and continued coughing. He reached out his hand and pointed at the zoomed-in face of an Asian man on the television screen. "Li Jr! Its Li Jr, right!? I did not recognize the wrong person, it definitely is Li Jr! That hairstyle of his was done at the hair salon two days ago with me!" said this flying instructor. Truth to be told, nobody needed his reminder, for the flying instructors around who knew Li Jr. were already shocked. Their mouths were wide open, enough to fit a fist in them. "What happened, why did Li Jr. appear within the Soyuz spacecraft that returned from the space station? And became a hero who had returned from space?" "Return from space? A few hours ago, Li Jr. was just accompanying two nouveau riche to fly a helicopter, what space are you talking about?" "Could that be Li Jr.s distant relative? Previously, they introduced him as Anthony or something?" "Impossible, if Li Jr. had such a relative, how would I not know? I am his prospective future brother-in-lawI am very familiar with the relatives he has in his family!" "It is definitely Li Jr. himself, you see the black mole under his left ear, even if he were a twin, they wouldnt have the exact same mole, right?" A huge commotion began in Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center, everyone started having a discussion at the same time. Caselli also looked at the television screen; what she was thinking was much deeper than these instructorsshe thought of a fella named Song Shuhang. Before he entered the helicopter, he insisted on wearing the spacesuit. Such an odd act, Caselli couldnt help but to think a lot about it! ?????? In the sky, the helicopter operated by Doudou quietly descended and the workers rushed over to provide support. Doudou openly jumped out of the aircraft and the workers beside did not stop him. Miss Caselli instructed them before not to hurt this pekingese, and just to be careful and not allow it to come in contact with other aircraft. Song Shuhang stood on Senior Whites flying sword, both of them were invisible. Song Shuhangs gaze shifted to the scene broadcasted on the television in the Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center. And, he saw instructor Li Jrs stiff face filling the entire television screen. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry; ultimately, Senior White and he were one step behind, instructor Li Jr. had already been brought back to earth. Venerable White pointed at instructor Li Jr. on the screen and asked, "What should we do? Save him?" "What can we even do? We can only leave him there for the time being!" Song Shuhang secretly let out a sigh. He fished out his phone and dialed True Monarch Yellow Mountains number. Very soon, True Monarch Yellow Mountain picked up the phone. Song Shuhang said, "True Monarch, Doudou is already here." True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed deeply and said, "Thats good, keep an eye on him, dont let him stir up any trouble! As for the other stuff, I will send someone to settle it; it wont have any consequences, so you dont have to worry." "Also, the helicopter that we broke apart previously was tossed in the outskirts of Jiangnan City... shall I send the coordinates to you on a map?" Song Shuhang asked. "No problem, later when the staff settles Doudous issue, they will also settle the helicopter problem while they are at it." True Monarch Yellow Mountain answered readily. Based on True Monarch Yellow Mountains capabilities, a few minutes was good enough to settle the problems. "And one last thing." Song Shuhang said embarrassingly, "Today, didnt America sent the Soyuz to the space station to fetch two astronauts back..." "The space station that both of you crashed into, right? Since youve already crashed into it, its no big deal. Nobody in the chat group invested in that space station.You can rest assured." True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed. "Cough, this isnt the problem Im about to tell you. Honestly, because of various kinds of reasons... we accidentally left the flying instructor Li Jr., who was in charge of teaching us, behind on the space station, and brought an astronaut named Anthony, who was originally in the space station, back with us. Right now, it is being broadcasted live on televisioninstructor Li Jr. was mistaken as an astronaut and got brought to America. He is being interviewed at the moment." Song Shuhang forced a laugh. True Monarch Yellow Mountain on the end of the line rubbed his face with all his might. Wasnt every single one of them too good at getting into trouble? Not only did he stir trouble all the way to the space station, he also stirred trouble all the way back on earthon the other side, in America. For some reason, recently, he kept having a nagging feeling that his fellow daoist friends abilities to stir trouble were topping one another. His head hurt; and liver too! "What about that Instructor Li Jr. now?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed. "The live broadcast showed that he is still sitting on the chair, looking as though hes about to cry. Oh... seems like someone is coming over to pick him up. Its hard to tell whether its FBI or CIA, I couldnt see clearly." Song Shuhang said weakly. "You guys wait, Ill get people to come pick you guys up. Right now, the guy called "Anthony" is still with you, right? I will contact a friend and get Instructor Li Jr. in exchange. But, perhaps its gonna take a few days." "Sorry to cause you such inconvenience," said Song Shuhang apologetically. "It was also hard on you." True Monarch Yellow Mountain encouraged Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang looked at the television screen... Hopefully Instructor Li Jr. returns home safely after being taken away. It was said that Americans taste was very unique, and Instructor Li Jr. was quite good-lookingwhich bode ill for his chastity. Chapter 225: The small monk: I’m going out to make some money for my hemorrhoids operation! Chapter 225: The small monk: Im going out to make some money for my hemorrhoids operation! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The white-haired Anthony slowly regained consciousness... he felt that he was in a rather turbulent place. He had felt the same when he had sat on the tractor a long, long time ago. That extremely uncomfortable feeling of being continuously shaken. "Goddammit! Cant you just let me sleep in peace?" Anthony slowly opened his eyes. It was bright! Very bright actually! Super bright! When he opened his eyes, he discovered that everything around was an expanse of brightness. Moreover, this white light seemed to come from all directions, with no dead angles. It was the same as those shadowless lamps used when performing surgeries. You couldnt see a single shadow! He had the feeling of being on a ship. But if it was a ship, why could he see clouds right next to it? At this time, a warm voice echoed near his ear, "Child, youre finally awake." Child? Im in my forties and soon to be fifty years oldand youre calling me child? Anthonys corner of the mouth twitched. Then, he turned his head and tried to look at the owner of the warm voice. When he saw the owner of the voice, he was scared shitless. It was a completely white and flawless human figure that was emitting white light from every pore. On its back were three pairs of wings that were slowly flapping, making it look even more sacred and inviolable. An... an angel? Anthonys mouth was wide open. Why am I seeing an angel? Did I... die? No way. I couldnt have died in such an unreasonable way! "Excuse me, where am I?" Anthony asked with a sobbing voice. He wasnt that old yet, and he had still a lot of experiments to do. He also had many dreams yet to realize. If possible, he didnt want to die yet! "Dont worry, child. There is no need to be scared. Were on Paradise." The six-winged angel had a smiling face and a gentle voice that made ones heart warm. However, even that smiling face was unable to dispel Anthonys despair. Paradise... then, Im really dead? his eyes rolled over, and he fainted again... "Senior White Crane, stop scaring him like that! What would we do if he were to be frightened to death by you? Remember that we have to exchange him for Instructor Li Jr." At this time, a man in black clothes quietly appeared on the angels side, a smile on his face. "What nonsense are you babbling about? I didnt try to scare him. Moreover, Paradise is the name of the boat. I wasnt lying." The angel had a gentle voice as before. Soon after, its body flashed, and all the holy light that was filling the surrounding area stopped. Its true form was finally revealed. It was a huge white crane with three wings on both sides. This was its real form. The angel from before was something it had used magic to change into. It was very good transformation, almost identical to the angels in Western legends. It was unknown if it was due to its human form, but it had quite a bit of status amongst the Westerns. This person was True Monarch White Crane, Yellow Mountains good friend. Instructor Li Jr. was taken away by the FBI or a similar organization. With True Monarch White Cranes help, it shouldnt be too difficult to exchange him for Anthony. Actually, True Monarch Yellow Mountain could have easily sent someone to seize back Instructor Li Jr. directly, but that would have caused further unnecessary trouble. Alright, all the things mentioned above were only excuses! The truth was that True Monarch White Crane once owned a big favor to Senior White, a kind of life-changing favor. Therefore, whenever Senior White needed help, White Crane was the first one to volunteer to help him. However, there was also another problem. White Crane wasnt willing to, or it would be better to say that it did not dare to, see Senior White face to faceit was said that after receiving that great favor from Venerable White, it stayed by his side and acted as his faithful servant for more than two months. But one day, it f*cked up and proposed to Senior White. There is no need to explain what happened next. That was True Monarch White Cranes most happy and most painful memory. But even up till now, it did not dare to see Venerable White. However, it still wished to help him if possible, even if it was an insignificant matter. As long as it could help, it wanted to help. Therefore, True Monarch Yellow Mountain left the duty to rescue Instructor Li Jr. to it with a clear conscience. Instructor Li Jr. was now in the hands of the FBI or another American organization because of Senior White. Therefore, helping in taking him back was like helping Venerable White. Not only would True Monarch White Crane do its utmost to complete the duty, but it would also owe a favor to True Monarch Yellow Mountain for allowing it to help Senior White! Only a fool would refuse someone that would help you with a matter and also owe you a favor at the same time! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? "Anyway, Senior White has come out of secluded meditation, right? Who is in charge of introducing him to the modern world this time?" True Monarch White Crane asked the man in black clothes. This man in black clothes was True Monarch Yellow Mountains subordinate. This man was known in the world of cultivators as Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li. His job was to deal with all the mess left behind by Doudou. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had an entire squad of people like him. "Oh, Venerable White came out of secluded meditation quite some time ago. But, it seems that a rookie is in charge of taking care of him." Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li said. "A rookie? Did those guys in the group become smarter and decided not to meet Senior White? A bunch of people with no control over their emotions!" True Monarch White Crane snorted in contempt. "..." Zhou Li. Youre the least qualified person to complain about the willpower of the people inside the group! At least, none of them went as far you did, proposing shamelessly to him! "I bet that this new guy has already submitted to Senior Whites infinite charm, am I right?" True Monarch White Crane asked. It believed that no matter if it were a man or a woman, a human or a beast, all would be captivated by Senior Whites incredible charm! Zhou Li thought a bit and replied, "How should I explain it... according to what Ive heard from True Monarch Yellow Mountains mouth, this rookie was affected by Senior Whites charm, but theyre still normal friends." "What? Theyre still normal friends? Is this rookie a man or a woman? A human or beast?" True Monarch White Crane quickly asked. "A male, human." Zhou Li replied. "A male? Is that rookie gay? He was unexpectedly able to resist Senior Whites charm!" True Monarch White Crane said astonished. "..." Zhou Li. Senior White Crane, what kind of logic is that! It is exactly because Little Friend Shuhangs sexual orientation is normal that he is able to resist Venerable Whites charm! On the other hand, True Monarch White Crane couldnt be considered gay either. It belonged to a very special race that had inherited the bloodline of ancient divine beasts. Their race was born from eggs. When they were born, there was no distinction between sexes. Only once they had found their true love and concluded a special engagement would their sex change in accordance to that of their beloved one. Generally speaking, they were a classy race with little to no moral integrity. Before they were married, they wooed both boys and girls. You could say they had complete freedom to love. "Tsk. It seems Ill have to go and meet this rookie face-to-face once Im done retrieving Li Jr." True Monarch White Cranes two wings stretched and arrived behind its head; it seemed it was deeply pondering something. I must thoroughly teach this rookie and let him understand how incredible Senior Whites charm is. In this world, no one is allowed not to love Senior White! Every creature that is not loving Senior White is a mistake! I must personally educate this newbie with a distorted view of the world! True Monarch White Cranes both eyes were ablaze with flames. ?????? On another side, Jiangnan area. A little more than one hour before, Song Shuhang and Venerable White grabbed Doudou and waited in the space above the Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center for quite a long time. At last, that specialized (in cleaning up messes) personnel send by True Monarch Yellow Mountain made its appearance. Song Shuhang left Anthony to these specialists and told them the place of the helicopter crash. Then, all the matters of a pekingese flying an aircraft, the helicopter crash incident, and the matter of Instructor Li Jr. becoming an astronaut were left in the hands of these specialists. After everything was settled, Song Shuhang, Senior White, and Doudou returned home together. After returning home, Song Shuhang called, "Guoguo!" It was rather embarrassing, he told the small monk to stay home and look after the house, but he and Senior White rushed into space. After all that going back and forth, they didnt even prepare lunch for the small monk. Little Guoguo shouldnt have starved, right? Song Shuhang called two times, but there was no response. "Weird, theres no response. Is he sleeping?" Song Shuhang asked confused. Then, he searched throughout the entire building once, but there were no traces of the small monk. "Where did that rascal run to?" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth. "Shuhang, look at this." At this time, Senior White pointed toward the dining table on the third floor. Above the table was a novel that Shuhang had rented from the library and had yet to return. Song Shuhang moved closer and discovered there were two rows of big characters written on the cover. First row: "Elder Brother Shuhang, Im going out to make money. Dont worry about me." Second row: "PS: Previously, I searched on the Internet for a bit and discovered that to have your hemorrhoids surgically removed, you need to pay between 3000 and 5000 RMB! If you stay in the hospital for a few days, its even more expensive! When I left the temple, I brought with me only 1032.60 RMB, and I still need quite a bit for the surgery. Therefore, Im going out to make some money. Ill be back soon, Elder Brother Shuhang!" "AAAAAH!!!" Song Shuhang clenched his fists and said, "Bastard! Youre purposely trying to anger me, arent you?! I told you to behave and stay at home, but you actually ran away! Do my words count for nothing?! And that PS... PS your sister! Hemorrhoids or not, wait till I catch you. Ill spank you till you shit all over the place!" Doudou shrank his head in fear. It seemed that Song Shuhang was rather angry today? Chapter 226: Benefactor, do you buy children here? Chapter 226: Benefactor, do you buy children here? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The sun was setting and the color of the sky fading. In a small mountain village in the outskirts of the Jiangnan area. Cao Delian was sitting at the entrance of his old house, smoking quietly. After finishing the cigarette, he smoked another, and then another one. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He returned inside the room and opened a closet, revealing a lot of small Buddha statues and idols. "All the Gods that are known and unknown. After completing this deal, Ill retire for good. Therefore, I ask you to watch over me, and let me smoothly complete my last deal. After I turn over a new leaf, Ill coat your bodies with gold." Cao Delian lit up some incense and respectfully placed some fruits as offerings. Then, he carefully closed the closet and deeply exhaled. Today will be the last deal! Afterward, Ill turn over a new leaf and go live in another city and change my identity. Cao Delian thought to himself. He slightly straightened his clothes up and turned around, preparing to leave this old house and look for a target for the last deal. When he turned around, he discovered that a small monk had appeared in front of his gate. This small monk seemed to be around 8 years old. He had a round face and looked rather lovable. It made one want to pinch and twist his round cheeks ruthlessly. Moreover, he had a very serious expression. This made him look even more lovable. If I were to sell this child, Im sure many people would go mad to buy him, right? Cao Delians occupational disease kicked in as he thought this. As he was thinking, the small monk joined his palms together and greeted him, "Hello, Benefactor. Is Benefactor Cao at home?" Ah? This small monk knows my name? Cao Delian was confused. However, he kept his cool and returned the greetings, "Hello, Little Master. Im precisely Cao Delian." "Thats good then." The small monk heaved a sigh of relief, "This small monk needs Benefactor Caos help with a matter. Right, can we go inside to talk?" Cao Delian was temporarily at a loss. However, he still nodded and let the small monk enter the house. Cao Delian asked cautiously, "Why is Little Master looking for me? Did someone send you here to relay a message?" "No." The small monk made another greeting gesture, "I looked for you because I needed your help. I asked about you everywhere and was finally able to find your address." He asked everywhere about me? Cao Delian was confused. He asked, "Why was Little Master looking for me?" "Ill explain then! Ive heard that you buy and sell children here. Is that true?" The small monk revealed an innocent smile and said, "I came here to ask this. Benefactor Cao, do you really buy children?" After saying these words, the small monk slightly blushed, "If you really buy children, what do you think of me? Although Im already 6 years old, Im still quite lovable, am I not? If youre interested, what about buying me for about 5000 RMB?" Cao Delian was dumbfounded and had no idea WTF was going on. Whats going on? Is this a trap? Or is this kid just making fun of me? After seeing Cao Delians dumbfounded expression, the small monk thought that the price was inappropriate. "Is it too much? 4000 RMB is also fine, but I cant go below that. I need to undergo a surgery to remove hemorrhoids, and I need at least 5000 RMB for that. Right now, I only have around 1000 RMB on me." Cao Delian was still in a state of dumbfoundedness... "Is 4000 RMB still too high? But I cant lower it any further. Otherwise, I wont be able to afford the surgery!" The small monk frowned. He needed 4000 RMB for his hemorrhoids operation and decided to sell himself? What kind of reasoning is that?! After a long time, Cao Delian finally asked, "Little Master, stop joking. Where are your family members?" The small monk thought for a bit and replied, "In a very faraway place. Even by air, it would take you 4-5 hours." So, it takes 4-5 hours via plane? That is indeed very far. Cao Delian felt that his stomach had started to ache, "Then, how did you exactly come here?" "I secretly ran away from the temple. After flying for 4-5 hours in the sky, I finally reached the Jiangnan area. There, I met an acquaintance and spent the night in his house. However, I decided to run away to make some money." The small monk replied honestly since Buddhist monks werent supposed to tell lies. After hearing all this, Cao Delians eyes lit up. His stomach ache disappeared, and his heartbeat sped up a little Is this small monk a gift from God to allow me to conclude that one last deal? Will I make a big profit this time? This small monk seemed to have a good background. His skin was soft and fair, and he would grow handsome. Moreover, he was only six this year. Although his brain had some problems, he could be properly taught if given some time. After thinking a bit, Cao Delian asked, "Where is that acquaintance you talked about?" The small monk replied, "I dont know. He left with another senior, and they didnt come back for the whole day. Therefore, I came out alone. Benefactor Cao, why are you asking all these questions? Can you tell me if youre willing to buy me for 4000 RMB or not? If you arent interested, Ill go to another place and ask there." This is really an opportunity bestowed by the heavens! Cao Delian clenched his fists excitedhe thought of many ways to proceed. As long as he could successfully sell this small monk, he might even be able to live the latter half of his life without worrying about food. These were the gains of having prayed to those idols day and night. He had already decided to kidnap and sell this small monk. ?????? Cao Delian was a careful man. After getting out of the house, he carefully looked around. There was no one lying in ambush. It seemed it wasnt a trap. This small monk had mental problems and had really come here to sell himself. His luck was too good. He had now decided to bring the small monk to another city in the southeast area and sell him there for a high price! At the time, even if the acquaintance of small monk were to discover that there was something wrong, he would be already gone without a trace. After thinking all this, Cao Delian returned inside the house and asked, "Do you really want to sell yourself?" "Yes. I urgently need money to treat my hemorrhoids." The small monk nodded. Alright. If you want to treat your hemorrhoids, then so be it! "Good. Come with me then!" Cao Delian said to the small monk. Then, he casually packed a few things and arrived in front of his old car. Next, he gently said to the small monk, "Get on the car. Uncle is going to bring you to a nearby city." "Benefactor Cao, does that mean that youve decided to buy me?" a smile appeared on the monks face. "Yes. Now follow me and get in the car!" Cao Delian replied. At the same time, he opened the back door and hinted the small monk to get on it. However, the small monk didnt directly get in the car. He stretched his palm and said, "You have to pay first. Since youve decided to buy me, you need to pay up first. Afterward, Ill get into the car." As expected, this small monk has mental problems! Seeing the small monks resolute face, Cao Delian clenched his teeth and took out his wallet as he nodded. Then, he gave him 4000 RMB and said, "Here are your 4000 RMB!" When I get to the next city and knock out this small monk, wouldnt that money return to me anyway? The small monk carefully checked and then took the money, satisfied. "Thanks, Benefactor Cao! Im sold to you now! How about going to treat my hemorrhoids first?" Holy shit, this guy is really a retard. Cao Delian ridiculed in his heart, but he still replied, "Well go to another place to perform the surgery! The medical treatment there is better. Minimally invasive treatment and painless abortion- ugh! I mean, you wont feel any pain when they operate! And there wont be any relapses after the treatment!" The small monk seemed to have somewhat understood and nodded, "I see. Then, well do as you say and go that place." Afterward, he cutely crawled up in the back seat of the car. Cao Delian was excited and quickly started his old car. He pressed on the accelerator and the car dashed forward. Oh man! One must have faith. Burning that incense for those idols wasnt for nothing! Wahaha! ?????? In Medicine Masters multi-storied building. Song Shuhang asked, "Doudou, can you find the small monk?" Doudou squatted down and spat out his tongue, trying to act cute. Then, he crooked his head and said, "Of course, woof! I can easily find him with my sense of smell." Song Shuhang tried to please him and gave him some chicken-flavored dog food, "Then, help me find and bring back the small monk." Doudou took the dog food with his front paws and quickly ate it. Afterward, he crooked his head again and said, "What do I gain? Woof!" If you wanted Doudou to help you, you either had to give him something good in return or ask him when he was in a good mood. Song Shuhang thought and said, "I can teach you to drive a car! Ill look for a place where there is no one and let you drive there for a while." Doudou gave him a supercilious look and spat out his tongue. Next, he started rolling on the ground. It seemed that Song Shuhangs terms werent enough to satisfy him. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "Once youre good enough, we can engrave the invisible and anti-reconnaissance formations on a car and drive it at fast speed! Its up to you where to go!" When he heard these words, Doudou got up and said, "Sure, leave it to me! Woof, Ill quickly find the small monk and tell you his whereabouts. Woof!" With that, Doudou stopped rolling on the ground and directly flew out of the window, a satisfied expression on his face. Once Doudou was gone, Song Shuhang wished he could slap himself several times. Just now, he had spoken too much and actually told Doudou he would go with him on a high-speed trip. Was he tired of living? After a few days, he was planning to visit the hospital and get a quick-effect heart helping pill. He felt that it was becoming difficult for his heart to bear all these responsibilities. "Shuhang, do you have free time?" Senior White, who was checking up materials on the computer, turned his head and asked. "Im free." Song Shuhang replied. After his evening practice, he was basically free. "Then, Ill teach you how to refine qi and blood pills in the evening. After all, I said I would teach you once you had collected all the materials." Senior White said. Chapter 227: Did the sleeping gas lose its effectiveness? Chapter 227: Did the sleeping gas lose its effectiveness? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu After hearing Senior Whites words, Song Shuhang was in high spirits and said, "Please wait, Senior, I will go retrieve the herbs for refining the qi and blood pill!" After waiting for him to retrieve the herbs, he and Venerable White went to Medicine Masters pill refining room. Inside the room, there were a few herbs that have not been used by Medicine Master, fuel required for refining pills, and a furnace for the pills. The pill furnace was divided into two, lying on the groundfrom what he remembered, the last time when they were eating on the rooftop, Venerable White disassembled the pill furnace, and the lower half portion was for Penniless Thief Sects Candy to use for cooking. Afterwards, he didnt assemble them back together and just tossed them in the pill refining room. "Haha, I will reassemble them immediately." Venerable White smiled bashfully and hurried in front to piece them together. This model of the pill refining furnace was originally a separable one, hence there was no need to worry about Senior White ruining the pill furnace. "Oh right, Shuhang, do you know the fire-controlling art?" asked Venerable White. "I dont." Song Shuhang shook his headinitially Medicine Master said that after he had completed the Foundation Establishment, he would teach him the fire-controlling art as well as how to use the pill furnace before teaching him a few methods to refine liquefied medicine. Once Song Shuhang learned how to make some liquefied medicine, Medicine Master would show him the way to gain mortal money. But after Senior Medicine Master went to help his good friend with his illness, he had not returned ever since... and hence, he had no time to teach Song Shuhang the fire-controlling art. "Eh? I heard the people within the chat group mention it before, werent you helping Medicine Master perfect the new version of the body tempering liquid? And yet you dont know the fire-controlling art?" Senior White was puzzled. Song Shuhang laughed embarrassingly and said, "Senior White, you didnt know? I did not use the pill furnace to refine the body tempering liquid." That is to say, ever since he met Venerable White till now, he had never refined the body tempering liquid in front of him before! Venerable White said out of curiosity, "Then, in that case, how did you refine the body tempering liquid?" Song Shuhang pointed at the hot pot and electric furnace in the corner of the pill refining room and said, "I just used that set of equipment to refine it, hehe." "Arent those for cooking?" there was a look of curiosity in Venerable Whites eyes and he said, "Interesting. After we had finished refining the qi and blood pill, if we still have time, you should show me how you refined the body tempering liquid using the electric furnace once." "No problem." "However... its rather inconvenient if you havent grasped the fire-controlling art. The fire-controlling art and the Lightning Palm are differentit isnt as easy to grasp that technique," Venerable White said, furrowing his brows. "Senior, we have a fire-controlling magical treasure here." Song Shuhang took out the rechargeable Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan from his pocket. "Fire-controlling magical treasure? Eh, Ive never seen such a thing before." Senior White reached his hand out, took Song Shuhangs fire-controlling magical treasure and started scrutinizing it. "How do you use it?" Song Shuhang pointed at the fan and did a brief introduction for Venerable White, "Its very convenient. When you press the red button, you can control the increase in intensity of the flameyou can increase it six times in total. The blue button, on the other hand, is for lowering the temperature. The button in the middle is the power switch; at the same time, you can see the reserve energy of the Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan according to the shade of the color (whether its dark or light)." "Reserve energy, this thing doesnt need to use a spirit stone as a power source?" Senior White asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang said, "It doesnt use spirit stones, it uses electricity. It can be recharged. It is said that Senior Medicine Master researched and developed it with someone. Because spirit stone was an energy source that cannot be regenerated, they decided to research a method to use electricity to replace spirit stones." "I see... let me give it a try." Senior White chuckled and pointed at the lower portion of the pill furnace. There was some black substance in the lower portion of the furnace, it wasnt coal, but something unknown. In any case, it was a form of fuel used by Medicine Master to refine pills. A flame appeared in the air above Senior Whites finger and lit up that piece of black substance. Thereafter, he opened the Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan, pressed the red button and lightly fanned. Immediately, the size of the flame got a lot bigger. The more he fanned, the fiercer the flame became. After continuing this for six consecutive times, the color of the flame underneath the pill furnace became closer to white gold, reaching to a temperature of approximately 1400 degrees Celsius. Thereafter, Senior White pressed the blue button and waved six times again. The color of the flame rapidly decreased and quickly went back to an ordinary dark red color. "Very convenient, so Medicine Master had already been putting in a lot of effort in order to successfully combine cultivators items with modern technology." Indeed, Senior Medicine Master was rather avant-garde. Yeah, just that this magical treasure still requires rechargingthat feels kinda backward. Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Senior White, lets refine the qi and blood pill, shall we... huh?" when Song Shuhang looked at Venerable White, his whole body stiffened. All he saw was Senior White disassembling the Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan... God knew when he even started. During the time span of one sentence, the Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan had already been disassembled by Senior White into several sections. "I see, this is the idea of a genius. The magical treasure and technology were perfectly combined, I really gotta compliment little Medicine Master," mumbled Senior White. Thereafter, he seemed to have heard Song Shuhangs yell and blankly raised his head to look at Song Shuhang. "Aiya, hahaha. I disassembled it out of habit..." Venerable White said, wearing an innocent look on his face. Song Shuhang silently looked at the Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan that had been disassembled into separate components. "Fear not, I will assemble it back to its former glory. Things like that are different from pure electrical applianceswith magical composition, putting this back together can be done in a couple of minutes! Theres definitely no problem at all," said Senior White with a face full of confidence. ?????? A minute later. Senior White happily showed a completely assembled Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan to Song Shuhang and said, "How does it look, its been fully restored! I told you before, theres definitely no problem at all!" "Youre awesome, senior!" Song Shuhang sucked up to him a little, "Why dont you try to test if it still functions well?" "Of course!" Senior White pressed the red button and lightly fanned facing the pill refining furnace. As he fanned, the color of the flame rose and became pink. After fanning six times consecutively, the flame eventually became white gold. What, could it be that an item that was fixed by Senior White actually works and did not fail!? "Nicely done, Senior!" Song Shuhang gave him a thumbs up. From the looks of it, if electrical appliances have magic elements, Senior White would be able to fix it perfectly! "Hahaha, of course." Senior White pressed the blue button once again and fanned while facing the pill furnace in a bid to bring down the temperature of the flame. He fanned once! The flame... was still as fierce. The white gold flame was rather dazzling. "Huh?" Senior White pressed the blue button once again and fanned with all his might... The flame was still swaying elegantly. The white gold flame was indeed very beautiful. Senior White fanned as hard as he couldthe flame did not change a single bit. "Haha, haha." Senior White scratched his head in embarrassment, "I seem to have broken the function to weaken the flame." "..." Song Shuhang. "Its ok, I will definitely fix this fan. If it cant be fixed, I will wait for little Medicine Master to return and get him to fix it! Also, I will teach you the fire-controlling artits much more useful compared to the fire-controlling magical treasure. The flames will get bigger and smaller according to your will with just a thought." As Senior White spoke, both his hands performed a magical seal. The flame beneath the pill furnace immediately weakened, and eventually returned to the usual dark red. Senior White was pleased with himself and said, "How was it, dont you think fire-controlling art is more practical? Magic treasures are after all mere worldly possessions!" "Youre right, Senior." Song Shuhang replied. Even though the fire-controlling magic treasure was good, the fire-controlling formula was more appealing to himcomparing them was akin to comparing a handgun and fireball technique. "Then, let me teach you the fire-controlling art!" Senior Whites eyes lit up. ?????? Time flew quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already in the wee hours of the night. Human trafficker Cao Delian finally arrived at his destination, Wenzhou Cityno less than 400 km away from the area of Jiangnan. Muahaha, after reaching here, even if the small monks friends have all sorts of means and ways, they can forget about finding him and taking him back. Cao Delian was very pleased with himself. It didnt matter why this small monk would sell himself to him in the first place. After that, he just gotta sell him off and receive a huge sum of money, then he would completely stop human trafficking for good. As the car continued moving, from the rearview mirror, Cao Delian noticed the small monks palms were put together; he seemed to be chanting scriptures, or he might be simply sleeping. "Eh, Benefactor Cao, have we arrived?" the small monk Guoguo opened his eyes and looked at Cao Delian. "Were about to arrive, hehehe." Cao Delian made a weird laugh. Then, he wound up the windows in the car and set the air conditioner to internal circulation. Finally, he switched on the air conditioner. Warm air blew from the air conditioner... but it was not just warm air, there was also some special gas with only a faint strange smell to it. That was the result of Cao Delian modifying the air conditionerwhat was released was a form of sleeping gas. He got an acquaintance to help him with the gas; it was extremely effective. When the gas got released, Cao Delian secretly used his cuff to cover his nose. He had already experimented beforeeven for a fully grown man, it would only require ten seconds or so for him to pass out. One, two, three... five, six... nine, ten! Cao Delian chanted in his heart, at the same time turning his head to look at the small monk. The small monks head was drooping, with both palms put together. He seemed as though he had fallen asleep. Done . Cao Delian thought to himself. He still used his cuff to cover his nosethere was a secret compartment in his cuff, containing an antidote that counteracted the sleeping gas. Approximately five minutes later, Cao Delian drove to an underground parking lot with not a single soul in sight, and parked the car. Thereafter, he secretly switched off the air conditioner and opened the windows. "Its going very smoothly." Cao Delian mumbled to himself. After those five minutes, the small monk was already sleeping like a log. Oh right, I should retrieve the money from the small monks bodyits 4000 RMB after all. He went next to the small monk and put his hand into the small monks pocket. Previously, he saw the small monk putting some money into that pocket. "Pat!" At this time, a young and tender hand reached out and hit Cao Delians hand. "Benefactor Cao, what are you doing?" the small monk opened his bright eyes. Cao Delian got a huge shock F*ck, whats happening, why is the small monk still awake? Could it be that theres a problem with my sleeping gas? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Cao Delians first thought was to switch on the air conditioner again and smell to see if the gas had already expired... Chapter 228: Benefactor Cao, you need to be spanked if you lie. Ah~ Chapter 228: Benefactor Cao, you need to be spanked if you lie. Ah~ Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Luckily, the little rationality he had left prevented Cao Delian from doing something disastroushe did not switch on the air conditioner again to smell the sleeping gas. Thereafter, he looked at the small monks puzzled face, and forced a laugh saying, "Haha, I thought you were sleeping, so I wanted to carry you out of the car." ...That being said, the small monks hand was pretty strong, earlier after he smacked Cao Delians wrist, the stinging pain was still there. "I see." The small monk nodded his head, and smiled brightly, "Thank you Benefactor Cao, but small monk was just chanting scriptures, not sleeping. In the temple, this is the hour to chant scriptures after dinner. Even though Ive left the temple, I will not fall behind my sutras homework." "Hehe, hehe." Cao Delian forced a continuous laugh. Seeing how awake the small monk was, he was incessantly depressed. Dammit, the sleeping gas actually did not work? Forget it, if it didnt work, then so be it. This small monk is only a 6 or 7 year-old child. Kids at that age usually love sleeping when night comes. I shall wait till he falls asleep at night before secretly taking those 4000 RMB back! Cao Delian thought to himself. "Benefactor Cao, we have arrived at our destination, right?" The small monk turned his head and looked at his surroundings, and suddenly thought of something and touched his own butt before excitedly asking, "Benefactor Cao, are we going to the hospital now? You said that when we have arrived at our destination, youd find a good hospital for me to do the hemorrhoid surgery and treat it so there would not be any pain or relapse, right?" "Theres no rush, you can treat your hemorrhoids anytime. But firstly, come with uncle to a good place. Its already late, lets rest for the night." Cao Delian wore a harmless smile on his face. His smile was able to make one feel warm and that they would be able to rely on him. In order to practice that perfect smile, Cao Delian went through quite a bit of hardships! "But Benefactor Cao, you said it beforeonce we arrive at our destination, youd find me a good hospital immediately to do my hemorrhoid surgery!" The small monk furrowed his brows, his face became extremely stern. Dammit, is this little fella out of his mind? Hehe, we have already arrived in Wenzhou City, I dont have to follow the small monks wishes anymore. He was trafficking a child after allnot only did he have to wear the perfect, comforting smile, sometimes he also needed to use vicious tactics as well. Theres a phrase that goes carrot and stickit describes the situation perfectly. Hence, Cao Delian looked serious and made a fierce and scary face at him. "Hemorrhoid, hemorrhoid, treating hemorrhoids my a*ss! You better obediently listen to meits late now, we should find a place to rest for the night. If you dont listen to me, I will throw you into the huge river and feed you to sharks!" The small monk continued to look stern and his eyes furrowed even more. After a moment, the small monk said in a deep voice, "Benefactor Cao, you clearly said that when we arrive at our destination, youd look for a hospital for me to treat my hemorrhoids. Did you lie to me?" "That wasnt considered lying, I was just coaxing you!" Cao Delian laughed grimly while pulling up his sleevesif this small monk still refused to listen, he was going to beat him up real hard. He was a bratonce hes been beaten once, he would listen. Cao Delian was very familiar with this line of work. "Lying is a terrible conduct, master once said that people who lie, need-to-be-spanked!" The last few words were said in a staccato manner, with his teeth clenched. After finishing his words, there was fear in his eyes, albeit faint; that was the psychological trauma he had as a result of constantly being beaten on his butt for two years. "Dammit, acting up again? Get spanked? Not if I beat you to death first!" Cao Delian flew into rage out of humiliation and reached out with his hands to grab the small monk I will be the one who spanks you first! The small monks face became even more stern and he stood still, not budging an inch, allowing Cao Delian to grab him by his clothes. After Cao Delian grabbed the small monk, he pulled at him, wanting to grab him up and beat him hard. However... when he used his strength to drag him, he felt as though what he was grabbing wasnt a child but a very heavy chunk of metal. The small monks legs were as though they had taken root in the soilthey would not move a single muscle. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whats happening? Cao Delian was in disbelief and once again used all his might to lift him! The little master still would not budge, like a mountain. "Benefactor Cao, people who lie need-to-get-spanked!" The small monk said in a deep voice, like an angry Buddha. Thereafter, he reached out his with hands and pinned down the hand Cao Delian used to grab his clothes with instead. He didnt seem to use that much strength, but Cao Delians entire body got flung like a windmill. Eventually, he fell hard onto the ground, on all fours and with his butt sticking out. Whats happening? Earlier, just what exactly happened in that instant? Cao Delian got a huge scare, his brain was akin to a Ferrari with the engine of a tractorcompletely jammed. But before he could even think anything, suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his butt. "Pat!" The small monk reached out his palm, squatted next to him and fanned really hard at his butt. ...Your mom, that small monks palm is practically not a human one! It was entirely just like an iron whip whipping him, causing a burning pain. The butt of a human being was a body part with more fat, but the slap to his butt with the small monks palm was so hard that he felt the pain travel to his bones. "Aaah..." Cao Delian let out an embarrassing and miserable cry. It was too painful, he instinctively cried out. "You liar! You liar!" The small monk reached out with his palm once again and attacked Cao Delians butt continuously on both sides. "Aaaaaaah..." Cao Delian cried continuously, his mucus and saliva were dripping down. He kept crawling and moving on the floor with all his might, wanting to dodge the small monks devilish hands. However, after he crawled only one step, the small monk dragged him backwards by grabbing his legs, effortlessly bringing him back to the original position. Cao Delians fingers created five obvious drag marks on the ground. "Pat pat pat pat!" "Do you still dare to tell lies?" The small monk said angrily. "I dont dare, I dont dare to do it again!" Cao Delians face was filled with tears; the extreme pain caused his mind to go blank. In any case, he dared not go against the words of the small monk. If they were in the ancient war times, fellas like Cao Delian would definitely spill all the information they know to the enemy once they get captured and tortured. "Pat pat pat!" The small monk continued to hit him and said angrily, "So, are you going to bring me to the hospital to do my hemorrhoid surgery?" "I will bring you there immediately, I will bring you there immediately!" Cao Delian begged loudly, "Dont beat me anymore, if you beat me further, I will become disabled! I will bring you to the hospital immediately!" The small monk stopped his hand movements, put his palms together and stood up. The angry look on his face started to dissipate and he smiled warmly instead as he said, "Excellent, excellent. Benefactor Cao is willing to repent, there is nothing better than someone repenting for his mistakes. I hope that Benefactor Cao will remember this lesson, and from now on, never lie ever again." "Yes, little master. I will definitely change, I will definitely change. I will never lie ever again in this life!" Cao Delian said while crying. "So, are we going to the hospital? I can feel my hemorrhoids becoming more and more painful," said the small monk sternly. "Well go, well go. I know that the Number Six hospital is nearby, they are very good at treating hemorrhoids." Cao Delian repliedat the same time, he became slightly more clear-headed. F*ck, what happened earlier? Where did this small monk, who looked at most 8 years old, get so much strength in his hands? Cao Delian, a fully grown adult, actually couldnt gather enough strength to defend himself? This martial art is off the charts! I have absolutely no strength to retaliate at all. This couldnt be the Shaolin Kungfu from folklore, right? This begs the questionif this small monk is so formidable, why would he come to me to sell himself? That fella, he couldnt be setting me up, right? If hes really out to set me up, what should I do? Run away from his side? But I cannot give up right nowI brought the small monk all the way to Wenzhou City from the area of Jiangnan. All I have to do is look for a buyer and happily sell the small monk away. Furthermore, I already decided that this would be the last time, and after completing this transaction, I will stop doing this line of work entirely. Cao Delian rubbed his butt and slowly got up. At the same time, his mind started thinking really fast. Oh yeah, why do I have to fear the small monks formidable martial arts skills? I just have to make sure not to come in conflict with him and when I get a few sellers to take a look at him, I only have to hand him over to one of them. Since I cant handle the small monk, then I should just leave it to the seller to deal with him? It had to be said that the human heart was as suchin the face of benefits, it was easy to lose ones rationality. Just like a person dabbling in stockshis rationality tells him that its about time to withdraw, but when he sees the stocks rising continuously, he would still think: One last day, let me earn for one more day! Thereafter, hed end up losing terribly. ?????? At last, Cao Delian brought the small monk to the Number Six hospital. Because it was night time, they could only go to the emergency room. The business at the Number Six hospital had always been good. Even if it was night time, there was still a long line of people waiting to register. At this time, the small monk and Cao Delian joined the back of the line that was slowly inching forward. One by one, the people in front completed their registration and paid their registration fee before looking for their respective doctors. When the small monk saw a patient pay some money after registering, his face suddenly turned pale, "Registration... requires money?" He searched how much does a hemorrhoid surgery cost? on the internet. According to his findings, it costed approximately 3000 to 5000 RMB, but he forgot to include the registration fee. "Benefactor Cao, can you lend me some money?" The small monk turned his head around and looked pitifully at Cao Delian. Cao Delian looked at small monk and secretly rubbed his own butt that was still in extreme pain. He then smiled brightly and said, "No problem, its just a registration fee, I can pay it on your behalf." "Benefactor Cao, youre quite a good person. I am extremely grateful." The small monks eyes showed that he was sincerely touched by his gesture. Cao Delian secretly swallowed his saliva. The line gradually moved forward and soon, it was the small monks turn to register. "Whos the patient? What treatment are you looking for?" The nurse at the counter raised her head and asked. "Im the patient. I have hemorrhoids, I want to do the hemorrhoid surgery!" The small monk raised his hand and replied. "Oh, this little fella is really cute." The nurse smiled and looked at Cao Delian, "Sir, are you his father?" "No, hes someone who bought me." The small monk replied on his behalf. Chapter 229: Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist is having a sense of crisis! Chapter 229: Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist is having a sense of crisis! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The small monk also added, "And he just spent 4000 RMB to buy me!" "Boom!" The pen in the hand of the nurse froze. Then, she shot a frightening gaze at Cao Delian, "Are you one of those bastards that sell children? Or are you a slave trader?" She particularly hated slave traders because they would often kidnap and sell newborn babies in hospitals. When the young nurse finished her sentence, all the surrounding people fixed their gazes on Cao Delian. Some young and vigorous men revealed fiendish grins and started to warm up their fists. Cao Delians face became white. "A misunderstanding! Its a misunderstanding!" Cao Delian immediately waved his handhe subconsciously thought of lying and saying that he was the monks father. But just as he was about to speak, an intense pain transmitted from his buttocks! He broke in cold sweat and swallowed the words he was about to say. Goddammitif he were to lie, this brat would spank him in front of everyone, making him lose all face! "The kid was just joking. Do you really think that a slave trader would bring a child to a hospital to treat his hemorrhoids?" Cao Delian vigorously weaved his hand and said. The young nurse was taken aback, "Thats also true. A slave trader wouldnt bring a child to a hospital and have the doctors check up on him. Especially if it was something like hemorrhoids that are not life-threatening." A bitter expression appeared on Cao Delians facea very bitter one. He, Cao Delian, was a slave trader that had been forced to bring this brat to the hospital and let him undergo a surgery! After paying the registration fee, Cao Delian grabbed the small monk and immediately went to see the doctor. He was unwilling to stay amongst this crowd more than necessary... ?????? After he was gone, the cute expression on the nurses face disappeared. She coldly smiled and took the phone; she was planning to call the police. "Just now, that small monk said that the man bought him for 4000 RMB. Even if that man wasnt a slave trader, he might still be a bastard that kidnaps and sells children. Whether that kid was joking or not, its still better to report it to the police." The surrounding people immediately approved of the actions of the nurse. ?????? On another side, Cao Delian was bringing the small monk to see the doctor specialized in treating hemorrhoids. After walking a little, he stopped and said, "Little master, the doctor is right ahead. You can go and have him examine your hemorrhoids; he will make arrangements for your operation. My addiction kicked in, and I need to go out and smoke a little first." The small monk was confused, "Benefactor Cao, arent you coming with me?" "Ill wait for you outside. After smoking, when the time of the surgery is decided, Ill look for you." Cao Delian said with a bitter smile. "I see. You dont have to worry, Benefactor Cao. Im already six; I can take care of myself. Ill come look for you as soon as the operation is completed." The small monk joined his palms together and saluted. Then, he excitedly ran towards the doctor with the registration ticket in his hand. When the small monk was gone, Cao Delian quickly turned around and escaped through the back door. He felt that there was something wrong with the gaze of the nurse from before. Maybe she already called the police. First, he would get out of here. He was planning to take his old car and stop outside the hospital. He would carefully observe the situation, and if the police were to come, he would immediately run away. If they didnt come, then he would wait for the small monk to finish his surgery before picking him up again. For the past few years, medical technology had become much better. If the hemorrhoids werent too serious, an injection was enough to cure them. If it were serious, then you would need a small operation that would take 20-30 minutes. It was possible to make arrangements for the operation within one hour; it was rather convenient and quick. Therefore, he could afford to wait since it wasnt too much anyway. Im just too f*cking clever! Cao Delian praised himself. However, he hadnt noticed that there was a pekingese on the top of his head; the pekingese snorted with contempt. "This guy actually brought the small monk till Wenzhou City! You made me run a long way. Tsk." Doudou was in a bad mood. He was thinking how to punish Cao Delian. However, he decided to call Song Shuhang first and report to him that he had successfully found the small monk Guoguo. Doudou pulled out an iPhone from his fur. He bought this online. As for the money... he obviously used True Monarch Yellow Mountains credit card. As for being able to receive the merchandise despite being a pekingese, he had some tricks up his sleeve. ?????? Meanwhile... inside Medicine Masters multi-storied building, Senior White was still teaching Song Shuhang the fire-controlling art. Song Shuhang quickly made a hand seal and released his mental energy and qi and blood power from the Heart and Eye Apertures, changing it into a burst of energy capable of controlling fire. "Rise!" Song Shuhang lightly shouted. The flame under furnace faintly moved and became slightly brighter... Song Shuhang asked excited, "Senior, did the flame become stronger?" "Aye, it increased, about the size of the tip of a fingernail." Senior White bitterly laughed. Song Shuhang hanged his head in dejection. This fire-controlling art was hundreds of times more difficult to master than the Lightning Palm! "Senior, maybe I dont have talent for pill refining? Is this the reason I cant master this fire-controlling art?" Song Shuhang asked. "No, dont lose heart! The fire-controlling art is just very difficult to master, even more so for a First Stage cultivator like yourself. Even some people that have reached the Third Stage Acquired Battle King Realm cant properly use this technique." Senior White comforted him. After thinking a bit, he also added, "When I learned the fire-controlling art, it also took me much longer than the Lightning Palm!" Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is that true?" after hearing these words, Song Shuhangs confidence rose a little. Senior White nodded, quite satisfiedat the time, it took him only a glance to learn the Lightning Palm. However, he had to earnestly look at the fire-controlling art and then simulate its function inside his mind once before properly learning it. It had indeed taken him much longer. Song Shuhang kept practicing for two more rounds. Maybe it was thanks to Senior Whites encouragement, but this time, the flame suddenly increased by one half! "Success!" Song Shuhang said excitedly. Then, he sat on the ground. He had consumed a lot of mental energy and qi and blood. Even the stockpile of qi and blood from the ghost spirit was depleted. "After resting a bit, eat some qi and blood pills. Well start practicing again in a while. Once youve grasped the fire-controlling art, Ill teach you how to refine qi and blood pills." Senior White said with a smile. "Sure, I think Ill be able to learn this technique in 2-3 days at most!" Song Shuhang said with confidence. Senior White nodded and received the Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan, "Ill take this fan and try to have it repaired." "Alright." Shuhang replied. But at this time, the phone in his pocket rang. He looked at the phone and saw an unfamiliar number from the Jiangnan area. Who is calling me this late at night? Song Shuhang thought to himself. He answered the phone. "Woof! Shuhang, I found the small monk Guoguo." Doudous voice transmitted from the other side. So, it was Doudous number... wait, since when does Doudou have a phone? Right, you can buy a phone online, but what about the SIM card? Dont you need to show your ID to get one? Wait, Im getting distracted, did Doudou just say that he found the small monk? "Where is that brat now?" Song Shuhang evilly smiled. As soon as he got a hold of that brat, he would spank him till making him shit all over the place! "He ran very far. Hes in Wenzhou City right now, trying to have his hemorrhoids treated in a hospital." Doudou said with a laugh. "Wenzhou City? How the hell did he go that far?" Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. "So, what now? Do you want me to help you catch him? Im in a good mood right now. As long as youre willing to accompany me to pilot a plane, Ill help you catch this small monk." Doudou proposed his terms on the phone. "No need. You just need to keep an eye on him. I was planning to go to Wenzhou City anyway." Song Shuhang replied. "You were planning to go to Wenzhou City?" Doudou was confused. "Of course! It has been summer vacation for quite some time; I need to go home." Song Shuhang said with a smile. His parents lived in Wenzhou City. Since it was summer vacation, it was also time to make a trip back home. After all, he hadnt seen Papa Song and Mama Song for an entire semester. In addition, he had prepared some Spirit Green Tea to give to his parents and help them get better. Right, I should give some to Zhao Yaya too... And if there were time, he would go to see his grandparents and the distant relatives that lived in other cities. After recalling this, Song Shuhang turned his head and said to Senior White, "Senior, do you want to come with me to Wenzhou City? We have some famous snacks, and there is more variety compared to Jiangnan College Towns Luo Xin street area. Moreover, those snacks are delicious." "Are there bayberries there?" Senior White suddenly asked. "Ah... yes. Although they are not a local specialty, we still have a lot of bayberries." Song Shuhang replied Senior, arent you tired of them after eating all those bayberries for the past few days? "Alright. Well go after Instructor Li Jr. returns." Senior White said, beaming with joy. ?????? In an unknown location in China. A person was riding a flying sword and strolling about in the sky. Recently, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was very free. It had been three days since he had come out of True Monarch Yellow Mountains Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique, but Yellow Mountain had yet to look for him to catch him again! "Ahaha, is that stupid Yellow Mountain still unaware that I got out of the seal?" Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist said, self-satisfied. For the past few days, he had had so much fun. After being sealed for two hundred years, he had discovered that the outside world had become incredible! In these three days, he had tasted hundreds of different types of food and played a lot of games. Moreover, he had also posted many selfies on his personal blog in the chat. As always, his pictures were the object of admiration of hundreds of people inside the group. Its a wonderful feeling. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist sighed with emotion. The only problem was that he was feeling a sense of impending crisis lately. However, he didnt know about the origin of this crisis... Chapter 230: Benefactor Cao, there is someone looking for you Chapter 230: Benefactor Cao, there is someone looking for you Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The small monk underwent his surgery without problemshis hemorrhoids werent as serious as he had thought. The doctor just needed to give him two injections in the place where the hemorrhoids were and insert a treating device inside the small monks butt afterward. Then, he operated the device and started the treatment. It took less than twenty minutes to complete the treatment. They didnt even have to use the minimally invasive surgery. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no operation and he didnt bleed either. After twenty minutes, the hemorrhoids of the small monk were almost completely cured. But at this time, the small monk was still maintaining a posture with his legs apart, waiting for the effect medicine to be over. "Alright. Come again tomorrow and the day after for another treatment. Well keep the treatment going for two days. After the third day, your hemorrhoids should be completely gone." The doctor was an auntie with a kind face. After seeing the small monks chubby face, her maternal instinct had kicked in. "Ah? Three times in total?" the small monk was surprised. After a while, he asked cautiously, "Can I ask how much does it cost?" The auntie narrowed her eyes into a smile and said, "400 RMB for each time, 1200 in total." "Eh?" the small monk heaved a sigh of relief, and a happy expression appeared on his face. This treatment was cheaper than what he had thought! After taking off her gloves, the auntie pinched the small monks cheeks, "Keep the posture and dont move. It will be over after five minutes." "Thank you, Benefactor!" the small monk joined his palms together and said earnestly. "Pff!" the auntie laughed and squeezed the small monks buttock. Afterward, she continued with her treatment. After five minutes, the small monk came out of the operating room. He stretched out his hand and felt his butt Its really much better! It doesnt hurt anymore! As long as this problem with hemorrhoids was solved, no matter in which place his master would throw him to cultivate, he wouldnt feel any fear! ?????? He had only taken a few steps when three police officers led by the nurse approached the small monk. "The kid is still here." The nurse pointed at the small monk and said, "I was talking about this small monk. He might have been kidnapped and sold." The three police officers stopped and seized up the small monk. The small monk blinked and joined his palms together. Afterward, he greeted the police officers and the young nurse, "Hello, Benefactors. Were you looking for me?" "Hello, little master." An old police officer arrived at Guoguos side and squatted down. He tried to be as gentle as possible as to avoid scaring the kid, "Earlier, you said that an uncle bought you for 4000 RMB, right?" "Yes, thats correct." The small monk nodded. The old police officer continued to ask, "Do you know the name of that uncle? Where is he now?" "That benefactors name is Delian, and his surname is Cao. Before I got into the operating room, he said he needed to go out for a smoke." The small monk replied in details. "Cao Delian? Does this name ring a bell?" the old police officer turned around and asked the other two. The police officer on the left shook his head. The one on the right took out a device that resembled a mobile phone and started to look up something. Inside that device were stored all the criminal records of the police station. The material was even more detailed in regards to those criminals that were still on the loose. However, Cao Delians name wasnt present amongst the records. "Captain, I didnt find anything about Cao Delian." The police officer on the right also shook his head. "Little master, do you know about that Cao Delians occupation? Do you know where he is right now?" the old police officer asked once again to the small monk. "Of course I know. He is a human trafficker." The small monk replied honestly. "Are you sure? Little master, this isnt a joking matter." The old police officer said firmly. "Yes, Im sure of it. I needed to go through many channels to find him. In the area of Jiangnan, he is a very famous slave trader." The small monk sighed with emotion, "Thats why he bought me for 4000 RMB!" "Little master, can you bring us to this Cao Delian?" the old police officer asked in grave tone This kid is still small after all. Only after seeing that guy in person can we determine if hes a slave trader or not. "Unless something unexpected happened, he should be waiting for me outside the hospital." The small monk nodded and said, "Just follow me. By the way, why are you looking for Benefactor Cao? Do you have business with him?" "Were looking for him because we have to ask him something." The old police officers corner of the mouth twitched. The police officers felt that this little master had some problems, and in more than one aspect! ?????? At this time, a fist-sized Doudou was hovering over their heads. He was invisible, and none of them could see him. If Doudou wanted to hide, the small monk had no chance of finding him by relying on his strength. "This is getting more and more interesting. So, the police officers are now going to meet that Cao Delian? I think it would be very interesting to let them meet face-to-face." Doudou muttered. Just as he was thinking how to punish that Cao Delian, he had found a good opportunity. Therefore, Doudou made his move. He quietly flew over to those three police officers side and swept them with his tail, concealing them. In the next instant, the forms of the three police officers were hidden. The three police officers could still see each other, and the small monk could also see them. But if anyone else were to pass by, they would only see the small monk Guoguo and none of the police officers. ?????? Cao Delian was sitting in his old car, waiting for the small monk Guoguo to come out of the hospital. Just now, he had been continuously paying attention to the front door of the hospital, and he didnt see any police officer enter the placeof course, a hospital had several entrances. So, it was possible that a police officer could have entered from somewhere else. Therefore, he had to keep a close watch. If there was someone else with the small monk when he came out or if someone was sneakily following him, he would start his car and immediately run away! "Given the time, the small operation should be over, right?" Cao Delian looked at the watch and muttered. Just as he was muttering, he saw that the small monk had come out. After all, that bald head was just too dazzling in the middle of the night. The light of the street lamps was getting reflected after hitting Guoguos bald head. Cao Delian didnt immediately call him. He shrank in the car and cautiously looked all around the small monk. There wasnt even a living soul around. It seemed that the nurse hadnt reported him to the police; he had been worrying too much. However, it was always good to be on guard. Therefore, he didnt regret it. After confirming that there was no one else around, Cao Delian stretched his hand and used the horn, signaling his position to the small monk. "There you are!" the small monk noticed him. Afterward, he ran toward him with a smiling face. After arriving there, he opened the door of the car. "Benefactor Cao, so you were really waiting outside the hospital." The small monk said with a smile. "Hehe. I waited for you quite a long time." Cao Delian threw the butt of the cigarette away and said, "Is the operation done? If yes, we should get going." "Yes, its done. However, I have to come again tomorrow and the day after. The treatment will continue for three days, only then it would be thoroughly healed." The small monk said with a smile. Cao Delian immediately became stiff F*ck, would I have to repeat this process for the next days to sell this small monk? "Right, Benefactor Cao. These three benefactors behind me wanted to have a talk with you." The small monk pointed at the three police officers behind him. "Who?" Cao Delian looked around cautiously. But after looking behind the small monk for a while, he didnt see anyone. "Im talking about these three benefactors that are standing right in front of you." The small monk pointed toward the place where the three police officers were standing. Cao Delian was scaredwhat the hell was going on? He couldnt see anyone! Doudou, who was lying on the car, was very happy. He gently moved his paw, and then, a key suddenly appeared within it. It was the key of Cao Delians old car. Next, he gently swept his tail, removing the concealment he had placed on the bodies of the three police officers. And just like that, three police officers magically appeared in front of Cao Delian. Scary! This was really scary! "The police!" Cao Delian called out in alarm. He immediately went for the place where the key was supposed to be. He was planning to start the car and run for his life. But when his hand got there, he discovered that the key was gone... The three police officers were also confused. They had been standing in front of Cao Delian for a while, but he hadnt noticed them at all. Afterward, he started to call out in alarm as though he had seen some ghost. But given his reaction when he saw them, they concluded that there was something fishy with this Cao Delian. If you didnt have a guilty conscience, you wouldnt be afraid if someone were to knock on your door in the middle of night! But seeing how he had reacted, he certainly had something to hide. The old police officer said in a grave tone, "Slave trader Cao Delian, youre under arrest! Follow us to the police station!" After receiving that huge scare, Cao Delian tried to calm himself down. He threw all caution to the wind and risked everything, "Police officers, arent you making a mistake here? Im just your average man. How did I exactly turn into a slave trader? You cant slander a good man without evidence!" After saying these words, Cao Delian couldnt help but praise his quick-witted mind! He didnt have previous offenses. Even if the police officers were to drag him to the police station, as long as he vehemently rejected the charges, what could the police do to him? At this time, the small monk said somewhat confused, "Ah? Benefactor Cao, you arent a slave trader? It doesnt make sense! Didnt you buy me?" "I was just playing with you at the time!" Cao Delian said with a serious face. "But you still brought me from the Jiangnan area to Wenzhou City." The small monk Guoguo said. "..." Cao Delian froze. At this time, his brain was operating at full speedtrying to find an explanation to this statement! If he couldnt think something up, he was done for! "Moreover, before I came to you and asked you to buy me, I thoroughly looked at your info. For example, I obtained information about the children you sold from a man named Triple Blade Kill." After finishing his sentence, the small monk took a thick exhibit out of his clothes. "You shouldnt look down on me! If I wasnt sure that you were a slave trader, why would I go to your place and ask you to buy me?!" the small monk said proudly. At this time, Cao Delian and the three police officers were all dumbfounded! Chapter 231: I’ll spank you till you shit all over the place! Chapter 231: Ill spank you till you shit all over the place! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The old police officer took the exhibit from the small monks hands and started to look through it. The more he read of the contents, the more his eyes were becoming bright! He immediately stretched his hand and pointed at Cao Delian, roaring, "Arrest him! Well bring him with us to the police station!" Thanks to the information in this exhibit, not only could they prove that Cao Delian was a slave trader, they could also follow the traces and catch the whole bunch! If they were lucky, they could inflict great damage to this big group of human traffickers. And this Cao Delian was the key to solve this case; they couldnt let him escape no matter what! The two police officers in the back surrounded him like ferocious animals. "Dammit!" Cao Delian pushed the door of the car open and quickly ran away. As soon as the small monk took out the exhibit, he had already decided to run awayhe didnt expect that after doing this job for all his life, he would fail and get busted right at the last deal! But, he wouldnt get caught so easily. Although his body wasnt too strong, he was still a slave trader. Therefore, he had already made preparations if he had to flee from the police one day. And to avoid getting caught by the police, he had spent a long period of time mastering parkour. Yep, Cao Delian was an incredible traceur, and he had even put many incredible videos online under the name Masked Stranger. As soon as they saw Cao Delian dash ahead, the two police officers were dumbfounded. They saw him accelerate and stretch his hands toward the car ahead. Afterward, he used the car as a support and beautifully turned his body midair, leaping over it. Then, he kept running forward, aiming at the three meters tall platform ahead. Cao Delian kept accelerating. He relied on inertia to step on the wall and used the intersection between the walls to climb on the platform like a monkey. At this time, the two police officers had just bypassed the car! "F*ck!" the two police officers angrily cursed. They too trained quite often; however, they werent part of the armed police. If they were to run in a straight line, maybe they werent inferior to Cao Delian. But, the opposite party was as agile as a monkey, and they had no hopes of catching him in this environment. At this time, the small monk blinked. He turned his head and said to the old police officer, "Eh? Benefactors, do you want to catch Benefactor Cao?" "We wont be able to catch him." The old police officer heaved a sigh. After seeing Cao Delians quick movements, he knew that it was impossible to capture him. The best they could do was to put him on the wanted list. "Oh. Do you need me to help?" the small monk Guoguo joined his palms together and asked. "Ah?" the old police officer looked at the small monk, somewhat confused. "After having my hemorrhoids cured, I was planning to forcibly drag Benefactor Cao to a Buddhist temple deep in the mountains and have his head shaved. Afterward, I was planning to have him live there in seclusion and not let him leave the temple until he had repented for all the sins he had committed. But now, I think that leaving him to you guys wouldnt be a bad idea either." The small monk said earnestly. In the next instant, the old police officer saw the small monk jump. Then, his two short legs started to lightly step on the ground, giving the onlookers an illusory feeling. After a breath, the small monk had already left behind the two police officers. When facing that three meters tall platform, the small monk also stepped on the wall and used the intersection of the walls as support to get on the platform. "What the hell?!" the two police officers called out in alarm once again. Cao Delian being a traceur was already out of their expectations. However, this small monk surprised them even more! One had to remember that the small monk only looked around 7-8 years old, but that platform was three meters high! ...This had already surpassed the field of parkour. Was this... Chinese Kungfu? "Boss?" the two young police officers turned their heads and looked at their leader, "What do we do now?" The old police officer scratched his head and said, "Lets wait!" ?????? On the car, Doudou shrank his tail. Wait, what did that small monk just say? He wanted to bring that guy deep in the mountains and have him live his entire life as a monk? Where did this kid learn this stuff? Hes only six years old, and his heart is already this black. After thinking a while, he concluded that cultivators like Stupid Yellow Mountain were the best. Human beings tended to ignore the wrongdoings of those close to them. On the other hand, he could always impartially see the wrongdoings of others. Actually, dogs werent any differentDoudou had unexpectedly forgotten about True Monarch Yellow Mountain creating hundreds of accounts to fool around with Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Around two minutes later. The small monk leapt down from the three meters tall platform while dragging a person along. The cigarette in the old police officers mouth immediately fell on the ground. The one the small monk was dragging along was the slave trader Cao Delian! Martial arts master! These words appeared in the mind of the old police officer like an announcement and wouldnt go away no matter what. "As promised, Ill leave him to you guys." The small monk Guoguo casually threw Cao Delian in front of the three police officers. The three police officers looked at the fainted Cao Delian, who still had a panic-stricken expression, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The old police officer was the first one to regain his senses. "Arrest this guy and bring him to the police station!" The two young police officers went ahead and handcuffed Cao Delian. "Little Master, what is your honorable name?" the old police officer went to Guoguos side and asked with the tone of someone that was trying to curry favors. "My name is Guoguo, and I dont have a dharma name yet. The abbot said that Im not old enough to have one." The small monk joined his palms together and replied honestly, his face solemn. The old police officer kept asking, "Little Master, in which temple did you train?" This question made the small monk frown. He was in a dilemma now. The abbot told him that he couldnt casually leak information about the Faraway Wandering Temple to strangers. However, Buddhist monks werent supposed to lie either. How should he reply then? At this time, Doudou, who was still sitting on top of the car, coldly snorted. Then, an oppressive voice directly echoed in the old police officers mind, "There are some questions that you shouldnt ask! Woof!" The old police officer was taken aback. He looked around, but he couldnt see anyone. However, he immediately came to his senses and said apologetically to the small monk, "Im sorry, Little Master. I was rude." Just now, was it the senior of this small monk that warned me? However... what did that final woof mean? Or maybe it wasnt a woof, but just a strange way to finish the sentence? The old police officer said goodbye to the small monk and left with his colleagues and Cao Delian. Actually, he really wanted to stay here and chat with this small monk. Even if he could only pick up random bits of the monks knowledge, it was all good. That was Chinese Kungfu! Real Chinese Kungfu! Unfortunately, a senior was watching over the small monk. Therefore, he had no way to fulfill his wish. Now that he thought of it, it was only natural. If such a small child left the temple, it was a given that an elder would follow him and protect him, right? ?????? The small monk Guoguo looked confused at the departing old police officer; he touched his bald and dazzling head. "Im not sure why he apologized, but I had just thought of an answer with great difficulty." Said the small monk Guoguo with regret. It took him quite a while to think of this answer Im sorry, but the abbot forbade me from telling the name of the temple to others. He felt that it was an excellent reply. Unfortunately, the old police officer suddenly apologized and took his leave. He didnt even have time to say these words. "Cough, woof!" at this time, Doudou gently barked, revealing his presence. "Ah?" the small monk turned his head and looked toward the car. Then, he saw a pekingese lying on the roof of the car with one paw propping up his head and the other holding a bunch of keys. He was lying down exactly like a human being. This pose was pretty cool. "Doudou!" the small monk happily called out after seeing Doudou. But soon after, he lowered his head with shame. He asked cautiously, "Doudou, how come youre here?" "Tsk, if I werent here, how would Shuhang feel at ease?" Doudou whistled. The small monk joined his palms together and apologized, "Im sorry for troubling you." "You dont have to apologize to me, but you better apologize to Shuhang when you meet him! Woof!" after thinking a bit, Doudou took out a phone from his fur, "Come, Ill show you something interesting." "?" the small monk tilted his head and looked at the phone, somewhat dubious. Doudou showed him a short video that he had secretly recorded. On the screen, Song Shuhang was holding a fist, towering with rage, "Bastard! Youre purposely trying to anger me, arent you?! I told you to behave and stay at home, but you actually ran away! Do my words count for nothing?! And that PS... PS your sister! Hemorrhoids or not, wait till I catch you. Ill spank you till you shit all over the place! Ill spank you till you shit all over the place! ...shit all over the place! ...the place! The small monk Guoguo stood there like an idiot. Then, he carefully touched his butt, and his solemn expression changed into a sour one. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Tsk, do you want to look at it again?" Doudou pressed with his paw on the screen, and the video started once again... Ill spank you till you shit all over the place! Ill spank you till you shit all over the place! The small monk wanted to cry. "Tsk, Ill tell you another piece of newsWenzhou City is Song Shuhangs native place, and hes planning to come here in two days." Doudou was really enjoying looking at the small monks panic-stricken face. Guoguos whole body was stiff. "Doudou, what should I do?" Guoguo asked in a sobbing tone. "You should have thought twice before running away! Because running away from home is an awful thing! Do you know how much your family would be worried?!" Doudou was sincerely scolding the small monkat this time, he had forgotten that he himself was known as the monster dog that kept running away from home all year round. "Im sorry." The small monks eyes were wet. Doudou patted his shoulders, "Cheer up. There is still some time left before Song Shuhang comes to Wenzhou City. In the meantime, you should think of how to apologize to him and make his anger subside." The small monk made an effort to nod. "First, lets search for a hotel to settle down." Doudou leapt down the car, "Come, get into the car!" "The car? But, I dont know how to drive!" the small monk was dumbfounded. "Leave that to me!" Doudou said heroically! He had already decided to give it a try... and now, he finally had the chance. He even had the key in his paws, wouldnt he deeply wrong himself if he were to let this opportunity go? Chapter 232: A criminal wearing a pekingese mask racing on the streets! Chapter 232: A criminal wearing a pekingese mask racing on the streets! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Doudou, you actually know to drive?" the small monk opened his eyes wide and sighed with emotion. "Hpmh. I even know how to fly an aircraft. How can a car stop me? Today, I boarded a helicopter and flew in the sky for a while." Doudou said self-satisfied. Immediately, the small monk looked at Doudou with admiration. His trust in Doudou increased even more, and he got in the backseat of the car without hesitation. Doudou laughed and slightly increased the size of his body, allowing his hind legs to reach the pedals while in a sitting position. Then, he looked at the instrument panel and buttons. Although it was old, the car had an automatic transmission. "Tsk, its unexpectedly a car with an automatic transmission. It requires no skills at all to drive." Doudou said with disdain. Experts should use cars with a manual transmission! Just like in those movies where you would accelerate, change the gear, drift, change the gear, and accelerate again! It was just too cool! If the car had an automatic transmission then so be it. He might as well enjoy himself. After sighing with emotion, Doudou inserted the key and started the car. As expected, driving with the body of a pekingese isnt too comfortable. This seat isnt made for dogs after all. Tsk. Due to his body structure, whenever he was grabbing the steering wheel with his paws, his hind legs would stick upward, making it difficult to reach the pedals. Moreover, there was that additional sense of shame. From this viewpoint, he could constantly see his Little Doudou through the gaps in the steering wheel, making his dog face become red with shame. Of course, he could endure all this if he wanted to. After all, he was the monster dog Doudou! His will wasnt so weak! Then, just like this... Doudou pressed on the accelerator. The engine of the car roared... but the car didnt move forward. Whats happening? "Oh? I forgot to put the right gear." Doudou stretched his right paw and put the car into driving mode. Then, he pressed on the accelerator once again! The engine of the car still roared... but it didnt move forward as before. Just whats happening? Doudou looked around and made a hollow laugh, "Haha, I forgot that the handbrake was still on." Then, he stretched his paw and released the handbrake. A layer of sweat started to form on the forehead of the small monk sitting in the backseat. Even if he was six and a little slow-witted, he could clearly see that Doudou had no idea how to drive a car! Speaking of which... Doudou didnt say that he knew how to drive a car. He only said that he piloted an aircraft and that a car couldnt possibly stop him! I was too naive; Ive been fooled by Doudous words! What should I do now? What if we get into a car accident? The small monk was very worried. He had only 5000 RMB with him. Would that be enough to compensate for the damage? What if its not enough? Should I sell myself again? While the small monk was letting his imagination run wild, Doudou released the handbrake and pressed on the accelerator once again. The car finally moved forward. "Woooof! So goddamn easy! As long as Im serious, there is nothing that can stop me. Guoguo, sit tight. Im gonna accelerate!" Doudou said self-satisfied. In the backseat, the heartbeat of the small monk couldnt help but speed up... ?????? On the other side of the globe, in the United States. In a strictly guarded prison, Instructor Li Jr. was being hung up and beaten. "Tell us, where did you hide Anthony?!" a fierce-looking tall black man roared. "I dont know... I really dont know..." Instructor Li Jr. replied in a sobbing voice. He continued with his stuttering English, "Dont beat me... if I knew something, I would have already told you! I really dont know anything..." "Tsk, this guys mouth is really tight." The black guy clenched his teeth. They had used various types of torture, but they werent able to open this Asian guys mouth. Instructor Li Jr. body and mind were both broken Tight your a*ss! I really dont know anything! The white officer standing near the black guy smiled evilly, "Well, it doesnt matter. Leave him to me. Ill lock him inside the jail I manage, and I guarantee that hell spill everything. I think the guys in that prison will surely like his fair and smooth skin, right? Hehehe." After hearing these words, Instructor Li Jr. mustered his strength and howled, "No! I really dont know anything! I dont even know who the hell this Anthony is; Im just an ordinary flight instructor!" From the words of the white police officer, he had understood that his chastity was at stake if were to be thrown inside that prison. He didnt want to go there no matter what! The fierce-looking black man ruthlessly struck with the whip and said in Chinese, "You dont know? Like hell you dont know! If it wasnt you who took away Anthony, why would you appear on the spacecraft?!" "I dont know! I dont have any memory of it! Just the day before yesterday, I was teaching some students how to fly a helicopter. You can go to China to check; I never went to space!" Instructor Li Jr. howled. "It seems youre one of those types that dont lose heart till they reach the Yellow River! Then, throw him in that jail!" the black man sneered and continued to speak in Mandarin, "I want to see if his a*ss is as tight as his mouth!" The white police officer also evilly smiled, "Dont worry. Im sure both of them will loosen up!" Instructor Li Jr.s face immediately became white. Should I bite my tongue and commit suicide to save my chastity? But how much of my tongue should I bite? Do I need to bite it till the root? And will I still die if its not completely severed? What should I do? Can someone save me? At this time, the door of the interrogation room opened. The man that entered the room was wearing a loose Chinese-style gown and had a warm smile. Holy light seemed to cover his face. Whenever someone was looking at him, all their evil thoughts would instantly disappear. And behind this man with a bright face was a western man with gray hair. "Anthony!" the fierce-looking black man called out in alarm after seeing the western man. "Yes, its me." Anthony gently noddedhe felt that he had had a terrible nightmare, but after waking up, he didnt remember anything about it. Instead, he was now inside a prison? Then, the man with a bright face passed some files to the two police officers. These files probably contained information about his identity. After reading these files, the fierce-looking black mans expression changed into one of respect. He handed the files back. "Release this Asian man. He really knows nothing about this matter." The man with a bright face said with a smile. The black man didnt hesitate and released Instructor Li Jr. Instructor Li Jr.s whole body was soft; he weakly sat on the ground Did someone save me? "Child, you suffered many hardships!" the man with a bright face went forward and gave Instructor Li Jr. a light hug. "Uwaaah!" Instructor Li Jr. felt that he had been treated unjustly. His tears erupted like a volcano and just wouldnt stop. He tightly hugged the man with a bright face and bitterly cried. He was truly heartbroken... The man with a bright face gently patted on his back, knocking him out. Then, he nodded at the two police officers and took Instructor Li Jr. away. ?????? The next day, July 10th. Early morning. After getting up, Song Shuhang fed the ghost spirit a soul bead. He had recovered these soul beads from Altar Masters base with Senior Brother Three Realms help. These soul beads were completely useless to normal cultivators; only ghost cultivators could make use of them. However, they were also a very good tonic for the ghost spirit in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. Next, Song Shuhang practiced as usual. Recently, he felt that his third aperture, the Nose Aperture, was almost full of qi and blood. It had only been a month since he had contracted the ghost spirit and opened his Eye Aperture. If an ordinary cultivator were to rely on practice alone, they would need around three years to open the Nose Aperture. But Song Shuhang had had many fortuitous encounters lately. Not only had he found a batch of qi and blood pills, he had also contracted a ghost spirit and found a bamboo shoot to clear his nose and enhance his sense of smell while accompanying Senior White for a drive. Moreover, he also had the ancient bronze ring to continuously condense the spiritual qi of the world and strengthen his body. In addition, he had practiced every day without slacking off. Other than using cheats, he was also diligent. And now, he was unknowingly on the verge of opening his Nose Aperture. He stretched himself and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, Senior White hadnt gotten up today. Song Shuhang went to his room and knocked. However, there was no reply. The door was on the latch. Song Shuhang opened the door and shot a look inside. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White was sitting cross-legged on the bed. A cloud of spiritual qi was revolving on top of his headhe was in the middle of practice. Venerable White was known as a cultivation madman. Recently, he hadnt practiced that much because there were too many modern things that had piqued his interest. Song Shuhang didnt want to disturb him. He cautiously closed the door and left. After going downstairs, he boiled some noodles and turned the TV on to see if anything interesting was going on. He casually switched channels till he arrived at the Wenzhou Channel. The channel was broadcasting news related to Wenzhou City. The host was a man with a straight face. He was using standard Mandarin to describe the contents of the news, "A car accident happened last night at 11 PM on Fenghuang Street. A Dongfeng 1 was rushing on the street at more than 100 km/h. At last, it crashed into a villa on the street and even bumped into a Ferrari parked in the courtyard. According to the description of the owner of the house, a huge pekingese was driving the car when the accident happened. The police guessed that the driver was wearing an animal mask. This behavior is extremely wicked. The police said that theyd look further into this accident and find the ones responsible!" "Pfff!" Song Shuhang spurted out the noodles he was eating. Some of them even came out of his nose... Chapter 233: The youth in green clothes riding a white horse has come again? Chapter 233: The youth in green clothes riding a white horse has come again? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu You couldnt blame these police officers for drawing such a conclusion. If they were to say that the driver was a husky, then you might even believe it. After all, given their size and temperament, it might not be impossible for them to board a car and start it. After all, humans used huskies for a similar jobthey were used to pull sleds. There was some vague relation to cars. But if they were to say that it was a pekingese... leaving other things aside, where would you find such a big pekingese? Then, the logical explanation would be that it was someone wearing a pekingese mask racing on the streets. That was the only explanation that made sense! ?????? Song Shuhang tried not to choke on the noodles. What criminal wearing a pekingese mask! After hearing the words: pekingese, racing, and car accident, even if he were to use his a*s instead of his brain, he would still be able to link this accident to Doudou. He was 100% sure that this was Doudous doing. He even bumped into a Ferrari? Song Shuhang started to sweat. Then, he took the phone and started to search on the Internet for the price of a Ferrari. After looking it up, he discovered that the starting price was 3 million RMBand this was the price without counting taxes and whatnot. Going ahead, there were Ferraris that cost: 5 million, 10 million, 20 million, [Insert random number] million. There were many different types, and the price was continuously increasing. You didnt have to fear if there was an expensive car, you only had to worry if you had enough money or not! Song Shuhang felt his pocket. He even thought that the 4 million RMB he had gathered from Altar Master over those two expeditions was quite a bit of money. But now, it seemed that that money was barely enough to buy the cheapest Ferrari. Im getting distracted... I should contact Doudou first and ask him what happened. If this was really Doudous doing, he would have to contact the owner of the villa and find a way to compensate him. Doudou damaged a Ferrari! He didnt know about the model, but even with his 4 million RMB, he might be unable to cover the cost. Wait! Doudou caused this problem, why should I suffer the consequences? Didnt True Monarch Yellow Mountain had an entire squad of people whose job was to clean up Doudous messes? If this was really Doudous doing, he just needed to notify True Monarch Yellow Mountain. He would take care of the rest. Thinking of this, Song Shuhang calmed down a bit. Then, he unlocked the phone and went to the contact list, selecting Doudous number. When Doudou called him yesterday, he saved his number. After ringing for about ten times, the phone was picked. "Woof, Shuhang! Why are you calling so early in the morning, ruining this poor dogs beautiful dream?! Woof, be on the watch, Ill bite you when Im back!" Doudou gloomy voice spread from the phone. While speaking, he even yawned. It seemed that he was very exhausted. "Doudou, tell me the truth. Did you drive a car yesterday? Also, did you crash into someones house and destroy their Ferrari?" Song Shuhang said in a grave tone. "Woof, how do you know? Did you place a camera in my fur? Shuhang, youre violating my privacy by peeping like this!" Doudou said with indignation. "Peeping your a*ss! Do you think that everyone is like you, with no moral integrity?" Song Shuhang said angrily, "Everything you did is on the TV, okay?!" "Eh? Haha, its even on the TV? Thats quite embarrassing." Doudou made a hollow laugh. "Where are you now?" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth in anger. "Inside a hotel in Wenzhou City. It took me a while to find this hotel and settle down the small monk. Nowadays, very few hotels allow you to stay over without an ID." Doudou muttered. The small monk is also there? "Alright, but you better not cause any more trouble! If you cause a ruckus again, you better forget about seeing me again!" Song Shuhang said vexedly. "..." Doudou was strangely silent for a while. Then, he cautiously said, "Shuhang, the sentence you better forget about seeing me again makes me feel very uneasy. You didnt fall in love with me, right? I already told you the previous time that Im a male pekingese, and if you wanted to engage in a human-monster relationship, I wasnt a suitable target. If youre really into it, I can still introduce you that cute cat younger sister." "Ugh!" Song Shuhang spat out a mouthful of blood and hung up. Then, he scrolled on the screen; he wanted to give a call to True Monarch Yellow Mountain. But right at this time, someone rang the bell. ?????? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked outsideit was an acquaintance! The person that had come was wearing a black suit and had a serious face. This person was none other than Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li. He was the cultivator that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had sent over to process the trouble created by Doudou last time. It seemed that he was carrying a person on his shoulders. "He came at the right time. I wont need to call to True Monarch Yellow Mountain now." Song Shuhang said happily. Then, he went downstairs and quickly opened the door. After opening the door, Song Shuhang warmly welcomed him, "Senior Brother Zhou, you came at the right time!" "Ah?" Zhou Li was baffled. However, he was a professional in the fieldhe quickly understood the situation. After seeing Song Shuhangs manner, he thought of a possibility. Zhou Li revealed a bitter smile and asked, "Did Doudou cause trouble?" "Yes, but its not as serious as the last time." Song Shuhang said somewhat embarrassed. "Brother Shuhang!" Zhou Li heaved a sigh. He patted Song Shuhangs shoulders and said, "I too would like to go on a vacation and rest sometimes..." "Ahahaha." Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. "Therefore, I hope you could be more strict with Doudou. Even if its only one week worth of vacation, Im fine with it. I dont mind going on a date once in a while." Zhou Li sighed with emotion, his tone very sad. He was planning to go on a date with a fairy maiden? Senior Brother Zhou really has it hard! "Ill try my best, Ill try my best!" Song Shuhang felt sorry now. "Good luck, Brother Shuhang. I believe in you! You can do it!" Zhou Li heaved a long sigh and said, "Well, what did Doudou do this time?" "Cough, Doudou caused some problems in Wenzhou City. He drove a car and crashed into a villa, destroying the Ferrari of the owner." Song Shuhang coughed. Zhou Li stayed silent for a while. Then, he curiously asked, "Thats all?" "Yes, thats all." Song Shuhang replied. Zhou Li heaved a sigh of relief, "Luckily, we only need to compensate him with money. Settling this problem will be pretty fast!" Afterward, he put the person he was carrying on his shoulders down, entrusting him to Song Shuhang, "Little Friend Shuhang, Ill leave him to you. This is Instructor Li Jr. that you left behind in space. We finally recovered him from the United States." Instructor Li Jr.? Song Shuhang quickly supported him. He was feeling very guilty nowif he hadnt taken the wrong person with him, Instructor Li Jr. wouldnt have ended up in America, going through all the trouble. Hopefully, they didnt cause him too many problems. Song Shuhang was about to check his state when he discovered that there were no signs of mistreatment on his body. Except for his somewhat pale face, he seemed perfectly fine. It seemed that they didnt torture him. However, he was still worried and asked, "Did he go through much trouble in the United States?" "Luckily, we got there in time, and he didnt suffer too much. But if we were even one step too late, I dont know what might have happened. Its likely that both his body and mind would have received a good banging." Zhou Li laughed and continued, "Moreover, we have already healed the wounds on his body and gave him some spiritual medicines. Right now, his body is even stronger than before. You could say that he somewhat benefitted from this misfortune." Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief, "Its all good then." "But there is still a small problem." Zhou Li said somewhat embarrassed. "What problem?" "Its about his memory. We decided to delete the memories related to his trip to the United States because keeping those memories was only another form of suffering for him. With these memories gone, he would be able to keep living happily. Maybe it was because his memories were deleted too many times recently, but we couldnt cleanly delete everything. However, we didnt dare to try deleting his memory again. There was a high chance of him turning into an idiot by doing so. Therefore, I decided to directly bring him here and let Senior White deal with it." Zhou Li said with a smile. "Alright, I understand." Song Shuhang nodded, "Then, Ill let Senior White take care of his memories. Right, do you want to come in and sit?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, no. I must leave and go to Wenzhou City to handle the disaster caused by Doudou. Ill come in the next time if I have time. Ill go now, see you!" Zhou Li laughed. Afterward, he turned around and quickly left. When he was leaving, he turned around and said via secret sound transmission, "Shuhang, the hypnotizing technique used on Instructor Li Jr. will expire in around twenty minutes. Keep an eye on him." After finishing his sentence, he raised his legs and quickly ran away. I dont understand. What is he scared of? Song Shuhang scratched his head. He took Instructor Li Jr. and returned upstairs. Once Senior White is done cultivating, Ill ask him to deal with Instructor Li Jr.s memories. Then, well be able to send him back to the training center. Its better not to let his family members worry more than necessary. ?????? Song Shuhang put Instructor Li Jr. on the sofa. There were still twenty minutes left before he would regain consciousness. Hopefully, Senior White would be done practicing by the time. Song Shuhang also sat on the sofa and closed his eyes, starting to quietly practice the True Self Meditation Scripture to strengthen his mental energy. He felt that his Nose Aperture was about to open. Therefore, he couldnt fall behind in regards to mental energy! After practicing for about 17-18 minutes... Song Shuhang suddenly felt strange. He could hear the sound of someone taking a walk. Did Instructor Li Jr. wake ahead of time? Song Shuhang opened his eyes. And then, he was dumbfounded. He saw a deserta desert that stretched as far as the eye could see. There was nothing except sand and also no traces of life. He quickly raised his head and looked at the sky. There, he saw a vortex that resembled a black hole, rotating slowly. "F*ck!" Song Shuhang couldnt help but curse. How did I get here? Then, the sound I heard before... He quickly turned his head toward the place where the sound was coming from. He saw that a man and a horse were approaching him for a faraway place. The horse was completely white and didnt have a single spot of a different color. It was an excellent steed! The man was a youngster with green clothes, and he was very good-looking! Chapter 234: Fighting and seeking death until the end Chapter 234: Fighting and seeking death until the end Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just like the last time, after noticing Song Shuhang, the young man in green clothes riding the white horse said happily, "Little White, Little White! I finally found you!" Having experienced this scene the previous time, Song Shuhang made a fist and welcomed him, "Bring it on! Its been a while since Ive seen you!" Of course, these words did not affect the young man. Unless you said the keyword rest, the young man would keep repeating the same fixed lines. However, Song Shuhang wasnt planning to rest just yet. He wanted to fight with the young man in green clothes and see how much he had progressed since the last time. The last time he had been here, he only knew the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique. However, this time, he had grasped the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork and the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? supplementary body tempering technique. In regards to Daoist techniques, he had learned the Lightning Palm. Even if his realm was almost the same as back then, his fighting prowess was on another level. "Little White, where did you run off to, I thought you lost your way," the young man in green clothes stood in front of Song Shuhang, grinning radiantly. He was like those NPCs in gamesacting according to a fixed pattern, even the lines he was saying were the same. "Enough chit-chat. What do you want to train in this time?!" Song Shuhang said heroicallyin the meantime, he secretly used the power of qi and blood to draw the character on the palm of his hand. With that, he could use the Lightning palm at any time! "Little White, shall we train some hand-to-hand combat techniques?" the young man in green clothes didnt throw him any weapon; instead, he assumed a martial stance. Song Shuhang laughed, "Thats exactly what I was hoping for. Look at my power, Basic Fist Number Three!" He didnt wait for the young man to attack, he decided to make the first move to gain an advantage. He used the Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk and sharply increased his speed. After approaching the young man, he released the Basic Fist Number Three. This fist was like a violent storm that pounded toward the young man. He had learned his lesson after being beaten for nearly an hour last time. The young man was skilled in every field, and his stance was flawless. He used a finger technique that resembled the Nine Swords of Dugu, and against that technique, Song Shuhangs Basic Buddhist Fist Technique had previously suffered a complete loss. Under these circumstances, he could only use speed to overcome skills. Song Shuhangs cultivation had slightly increased from last time; in addition, he had the help of the ghost spirit and that extra speed from the Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk. Therefore, this storm-like fist was even faster than last time and the angle it was hitting from even trickier. "Hehe. Little White, bring it on!" the young man smiled. Then, just like last time, he easily evaded Song Shuhangs barrage of fists like a loach. Although these fists were quick, none of them could touch his body! After seventy fists, Song Shuhangs barrage came to an end. At this time, the young man raised his finger and said, "Hehe, Little White. Take my move!" As before, this finger attack reminded Song Shuhang of the Nine Swords of Dugu. It directly aimed at the places where his fist technique was weak. He wasnt able to ward it off because he attacked precisely when his fist had lost all its momentum, being in its weakest state! Last time, it was exactly this godly finger that made Song Shuhang wish he could die, making his whole body ache. But this time, he was already prepared... he had been saving up the Lightning Palm just for this moment! The finger of the young man aimed at Song Shuhangs shoulder. Song Shuhangs shoulder immediately became numb and aching as though it had received an electric shock. But thanks to the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, he could withstand this kind of pain. Taking advantage of the fact that young man was in the middle of his attack, Song Shuhang made his move and lightly shouted, "Lightning Palm!" The character in the middle of his palm shone and turned into a ball of lightning. Along with the movement of Song Shuhangs shoulder, the Lightning Palm went toward the young man. The young man, as if he had thought that Song Shuhang wouldnt use Daoist techniques, didnt dodge. The Lightning Palm made a crackling sound and hit the young man directly! The strength of this technique was enough to create a hole of the size of a basketball in a hard rock. However, the strength of this young man was unknown. Therefore, it was unknown how much damage he would suffer from the hit. Song Shuhang wasnt worried that the young man would die... this place was only an illusory reality created while Senior White was cultivatingeven if the young man were to die, a brand-new young man in green clothes would spawn after a while! "Bang!" After being hit by the Lightning Palm, the young man was sent flying and rolled several times on the sand. Lightning was entwining his body while sending out crackling sounds. The electricity completely paralyzed him, and his body was continuously twitching. "Hahaha! Idiot, I can use the Lightning Palm now!" Song Shuhang laughed self-satisfiedhe had finally released some of his anger. The last time, the young man had tortured him in various ways in this same desert. Now, the Lightning Palm let him breathe a mouthful of fresh air. It was a good feeling! Just when Song Shuhang was loudly laughing, the young man rolled on the ground twice and got up. He patted his green clothes and said to Song Shuhang, "Little White, youre so shameless! You unexpectedly used a Daoist technique!" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide, What the hell? Even after being hit by the Lightning Palm, there isnt even a scratch on his body? "In that case, Ill also be impolite!" the young man said a brand-new line. ...It seemed that Song Shuhang using the Lightning Palm had changed the plot, just like when he said the word rest last time. However, it seemed that the plot wasnt changing for the better this time! Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Dont be like this. Wouldnt it be better if we both stayed polite? Moreover, Im feeling a little tired. How about resting a bit?" However, the word rest didnt have any effect on the young man this time. "Hehe. Look at my magical technique! Invincible Nine Manifestations of the Dragon God: Ferocious Thunder and Lightning!" the young man joined his palms together and chanted a long series of words. Is he trying to intimidate me? Just when he thought this, Song Shuhang heard the sound of a muffled thunder coming from the sky. Soon after, a rain of lightning came down from it, aiming at Shuhang. You heard correctlyit was a rain of lightning! The lightning was as concentrated as raindrops. It was even scarier than the heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage Acquired Realm that Sixteen had faced. Song Shuhang looked at the sky, desperation filling his face. With this much lightning, he had nowhere to hide. Even if he used the Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk at full power, he could travel for a hundred meters at best. But that thunderstorm was covering an area of at least 500-600 meters! It seems that Ive brought a disaster upon myself, right...? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang wanted to cry but had no tears. Soon after, Song Shuhang yelled like a pig that was being slaughtered... It was quite painful. Song Shuhang felt his entire body being roasted by the lightning... even his consciousness had started to fade. Please, stop! If Im hit again by the lightning, Im going to die! However... Ive got the feeling that I forgot something. As soon as he saw this desert, the first thought that crossed his mind was how he should make the young man pay for the beating last time. He didnt notice it before because he was too agitated, but now, he had the feeling that he had forgotten something. Right, where is Instructor Li Jr.?! Instructor Li Jr. was still sleeping on the sofa! He wouldnt have also encountered the young man in green clothes, right? Instructor Li Jr. is just a mortal, wont he die after this treatment? Instructor Li Jr, dont die! Soon after, Song Shuhang felt the world fade to black; he had lost consciousness due to the lightning... ?????? Instructor Li Jr. slowly opened his eyes. "Ah? What is this place?" he looked at the desert in confusion. Ah? This is a desert! What happened? How did I end up in a desert? Let me recall what happenedit seemed that I urgently needed money and therefore decided to teach two rich rookies how to fly an aircraft. This morning, after signing a contract with the aviation school, my colleague and I waited for those two people to come over to learn how to pilot an aircraft. Then, he met those two people. One was a handsome man; the other was a university student with a friendly smile. As for what happened afterward... he didnt remember. It seemed that he could vaguely recall the faces of some Caucasians, but he didnt remember the exact details of what had happened. "What happened? Why am I in a desert? Am I dreaming?" Instructor Li Jr. rubbed his temples. Then, he stretched out a hand and inserted it in the sand, picking it up. He could feel the sand slipping away through the gaps in his fingers; the sand seemed real. Instructor Li Jr. pinched his tight; he felt pain! It wasnt a dream. He was really in a desert! Does that mean that I got into an accident while giving flight lessons to those two rookies? Did the aircraft crash here? But thats impossible! There are no deserts near the area of Jiangnan! "Little White, you finally woke up!" at this time, Instructor Li Jr. heard a melodious voice of a man. Instructor Li Jr. turned his head and discovered that there was a young man in green clothes not too far away from his position. The man was wearing an ancient robe, and he was riding a completely white horse! This young man is very handsome. Are they shooting the scene of a movie set in ancient times? However, who is this Little White? Was he referring to me? "Little White, where did you run off to, I thought you lost your way." The young man said as he narrowed his eyes in a smile. "Wait, little friend. Did you just call me Little White?" Instructor Li Jr. pointed toward himself and said somewhat confused. "Did you mistake me for someone else?" My name is Li Xihua, I am a young flying instructor in an aviation academy. My marital status is single. I have good relations with people. At the aviation academy, everyone cordially calls me Li Jr. However, strange things happened in the past few daysfirst, they mistook me for Anthony, and now, they are mistaking me for Little White. Just who the hell is this Little White? Ah? Wait! Who the hell is Anthony?! Today, Instructor Li Jr. discovered a frightening matterthere were many strange shards of memories in his head. Or maybe a big chunk of his memory was missing... ?????? As though he hadnt heard Instructor Li Jr.s words, the young man took off a long sword from the horse and threw it at Instructor Li Jr.! "Little White, shall we train sword techniques?" after saying these words, the young man took off another long sword from the horse! Chapter 235: There seems to be strange things in the midst! Chapter 235: There seems to be strange things in the midst! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Instructor Li Jr. stared at the sword next to his feetthe sword was very bright and sharp! Additionally, under the light, the sharp edge of the sword was able to reflect a ray of light that was piercing to the eyes! Judging solely from its appearance, one could tell that it was an exceptional treasure sword that was so sharp it could easily slice a falling strand of hair. If it pierced into a human body, it probably would claim ones life, right? Instructor Li Jr. was worried to death. It they were filming, it didnt warrant them to use a real weapon, right? Even though some perverted production teams did use real weaponry to create a sense of reality, at least theirs werent sharpened to that extent! Hence, Instructor Li Jr. ran his mouth and said, "Hold on a second, little friend, are you misunderstanding something? I am not Little White. Furthermore, I am not an actor. If this is a filming set, all I did was just accidentally stumbling onto it, and unknowingly became a walk-on!" However, unless you hit the young mans G spotugh! I mean, weak spot with a particular keyword, he would keep going on with his fixed lines and not change the storyline. "Little White, look at the sword!" the young man in the green robe raised his sword and his body moved in front of Instructor Li Jr. in a flash, after which his hand shook and the sword light transformed from one to three raysthree sword flowers were seen aiming at Instructor Li Jr.s shoulder, abdomen, and thighs. Instructor Li Jr. was only an ordinary human, he had absolutely no means of avoiding the quick sword of the young man in green robe. He was just like a wooden figurine and took a direct blow from the young mans sword. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thereafter, fresh blood splattered from his shoulder, abdomen, and thighs... Pain! Then, instructor Li Jr. fell to the ground like an average hoodlum and cried in pain What is this all about, what feud do I have with him? What kind of grievance? What made him confront me and stab me with a sword immediately after? Luckily, the young man in the green robe was only acting as Little Whites sword training partner, and did not make any lethal attackhe was only using the sharp end of the sword and lightly pierced it into his muscles, mildly tearing his skin. The young man kept his sword and looked at Instructor Li Jr.s body that was lying on the ground with a baffled expression and said, "Eh? Little White, why didnt you dodge?" Dodge my a*ss, I couldnt even see the sword clearly! "Sobs..." Instructor Li Jr. cried out of injustice. Although it was said that a man does not shed his tears easily, today, for reasons that even Instructor Li Jr. himself did not know, he suddenly felt sad and that he had been treated extremely unfairly. Hence, he started crying out loud. Perhaps it was the effect of him losing that part of his memories? He might have felt that during the period where he lost his memories, he seemed to have undergone an extremely unfair treatment? Hence, coupled with the fact that he got stabbed by a stranger for no apparent reason, he got so upset that he could no longer repress his emotions? Instructor Li Jr. really wanted to stop crying because he felt that he himself crying so hard as a man in front of a little boy was very embarrassing. However, the more he wanted to control the sound of his cries, the louder it got. Soon, tears blurred his vision and he couldnt open his eyes. Seeing him cry to such an extent, the young man stiffened. Thereafter, he hurriedly rushed to instructor Li Jr.s side and asked out of concern, "Little White, Little White, what happened to you?" As he was speaking, the young man reached out his finger once again and pointed lightly at all three bleeding wounds. The bleeding stopped, just like that. "I am not Little White, I am not!" Instructor Li Jr. choked with sobs I am Li Xihua, flying instructor Li Xihua! "Little White, you dont wanna do sword training?" the young man in the green robe actually went forward along the plot and entered the next phase. "Then today, I shall teach you something different, and after that, tomorrow, lets try something different. Didnt you tell me you wanted to learn fist techniques the last time? Why dont I teach you fist techniques?" asked the young man in a green robe. This plot seemed to be the same one Song Shuhang experienced when the young man in the green robe taught Song Shuhang the basics of sword techniques within the real illusion. "I dont wanna, I wanna go home!" replied Instructor Li Jr.. However, the young man ignored him entirely, and instead reached out his hands and lightly pulled, pulling Instructor Li Jr. up from the ground. "Look carefully, Little White! This is the basic fist technique!" after finishing his sentence, the young man performed a set of fist motions for Instructor Li Jr. To cultivators, this was a very ordinary staple basic fist technique. It was the type of body tempering fist technique that Medicine Master wanted to teach Song Shuhang from the start. However, after Medicine Master accepted the Poisonous Dragon Plant, he switched to teaching Song Shuhang the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique instead. After completing the first demonstration, the young man turned his head around, looked at Instructor Li Jr., and asked, "Have you memorized the steps?" Instructor Li Jr. was dumbfounded What, memorize what exactly? It isnt a gymnastics broadcast, how can I learn by just seeing it only once? Even if it was a gymnastics broadcast, one needs to watch it several times and then follow the steps a couple more times before being able to learn it! "If youve memorized it, lets practice fist techniques, ok?" the young man smiled brightly. Instructor Li Jr. complained, "What, I did not memorize a single bit!" However, after finishing his sentence, the young man pounced in front of him like a ferocious tiger going down a mountain, and a threw a punch at his head. Instructor Li Jr. could only feel his vision go black... and fainted immediately as he fell onto the floor, losing consciousness. However, even though he had fainted onto the floor, the young man did not have the intention to let him off. His fists were akin to raindrops falling, mercilessly attacking his body. It was similar to the fate suffered by Branch Leader Jing Mos substitute body. Fortunately, the young man decided to change to practice fist techniquesif it were a sword instead... Instructor Li Jr.s body would have been pierced so many times itd end up looking like a beehive by now. Instructor Li Jr., who was in the midst of being unconscious, couldnt help but groan continuously in painhis entire body was in so much pain that it curled up like a mantis shrimp. So much pain and suffering, is this hell? ?????? It was not known how much time had passed when Song Shuhang regained consciousness. "Ouch..." after he woke up, he felt his entire body stinging in pain. "Shuhang, youve woken up." Next to him, Senior White was pressing his body with his fingers, and pure spiritual energy entered Shuhangs body. Song Shuhangs pain and wounds healed quickly under the work of the spiritual energy. Senior White finally finished cultivating! His eyes were brimming with tears of excitement. "Shuhang, when I was cultivating, what happened? How come you looked like you got struck by lightning? When I found you, your body was charred black!" Senior White furrowed his brows as he asked. "Nothing happened, nothing happened at all! Its just that I thought of something suddenly and inserted my finger into the power source and got electrocuted." Song Shuhang told a white lie... "Oh really?" Senior White was skeptical and asked, "What happened to Instructor Li Jr. on the other side? When I found him earlier, his entire body was seriously injured, he got beaten up by someone really badlyhe looked like he was gonna die anytime. Luckily, I found him in time and gave him a session of treatment first." Song Shuhang sighed, so Instructor Li Jr. ultimately did not avoid that calamity? Thereafter, Song Shuhang wept and said, "Sigh, this is because Instructor Li Jr. just got saved by True Monarch Yellow Mountains underling from America. Speaking of which, he is rather pitiful, he must have been mistreated in the States, right? This is my fault, I grabbed the wrong person, causing Instructor Li Jr. to undergo so much suffering." Senior White nodded his head doubtfully. "Oh yeah, Senior White, when True Monarchs underling sent Instructor Li Jr. over, he said that there were some problems that occurred when his memories got erasedhis memories of his time spent in the States were not fully erased. Hence, they would like to ask for your help to erase his memories one more time in order to avoid leaving any traces," said Song Shuhang after recalling Senior Brother Zhou Lis words. Senior White nodded his head, "Let me try. In actual fact, Im not good at erasing memories." Furthermore, repetitively erasing a persons memories within a short period time dealt a great amount of inevitable damage to that particular persons brain. As he was speaking, Venerable White walked next to Instructor Li Jr. and pressed his head with his hand. The memory deletion technique was activated once again and re-deleted Instructor Li Jr.s memory of July 9ththe moment he met the two newbie students. "Done. However... as the previous memory deletion was not complete, it might leave some fragments of memories behind. But, there should not be any problems." Senior White replied as he clapped his hands. "Will he suddenly remember the content of these fragments of memories out of the blue one day?" Song Shuhang asked out of concern. He was worried that Instructor Li Jr. might suddenly recall his memories of being mistreated in America and grieve a lot to the extent he wished he was dead. "As long as there is no trigger, he should not think of it." Senior White also had no confidence, because he did not specialize in erasing memories. Forget it, hopefully he can live the rest of his life happily from now on. Song Shuhang thought to himself. In the past few days, to Instructor Li Jr., the traumatic experience he went through was extremely terrible. ?????? Morning, 9:23 AM. Senior White was riding on his flying sword, bringing Song Shuhang, Instructor Li Jr., as well as some suitcases along with him and flew to the underground parking lot in the area of Jiangnan. A few days ago, True Monarch Yellow Mountains agent called and said that all the cars had already arrived, awaiting Song Shuhang to go over to inspect them in his free time. Today, Song Shuhang was preparing to return to Wenzhou City with Senior White and hence made a call to the agent to arrange for him to go over and complete the inspection before signing the contract. There were thirty-one cars in total in this batch, just like the previous timeall kinds of brands, all kinds of prices, and all kinds of models. Just like the last time, all the cars in there were registered under Song Shuhangs name. Song Shuhangs name was also used for the roadworthiness certificate. Song Shuhangs eyes scanned the entire parking lotthere were more luxury cars in the second batch, there was also quite a number of sports cars. Wait a minute, there seems to be a couple of strange things in the midst! Song Shuhang stared at the three conspicuous vehicles that were out of place amongst the luxury cars. They were huge and had a coarse and wild appearancea tractor, a small-sized excavator, and a bulldozer... "These three vehicles were also sent to us by Mr. Huang Wenzhong?" asked Song Shuhang in embarrassment. "Yes, they were all ordered by Mr. Huang Wenzhong." The agent wiped the sweat on his foreheadtruth be told, when he saw the tractor, the excavator, and the bulldozer on the contract, he was completely dumbfounded too. "Alright, thanks for the trouble." Song Shuhang sighed and finally signed his name on the contract. The agent raised his brows in delightthis batch was worth millions of RMB. ?????? After True Monarch Yellow Mountains agent had left, Song Shuhang stretched his body and said, "Senior White, lets choose a car to drive to Wenzhou City. And, we also have to send Instructor Li Jr. back to the aviation school first!" Chapter 236: Question: How Cool is it to Operate a Hand-Guided Tractor? Chapter 236: Question: How Cool is it to Operate a Hand-Guided Tractor? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "We are driving there? Alright." Senior White beamed brightly and said, "Then Im gonna choose!" "Yeah, Wenzhou City isnt far, just a few hundred kilometers away. Hence, driving there ourselves is more convenient." Song Shuhang replied, "Pick something that has big space, we have quite a lot of suitcases." Song Shuhang had a large box in his handsit contained a million RMB in cash, medicine pills, treasured saber Broken Tyrant, soul beads, Spirit Green Tea, etc. "Yup, actually I had already chosen a car the minute I saw it, lets drive that one. I feel that that vehicle is just to my liking!" Venerable White happily pointed to a domineering, huge vehicle. Song Shuhang looked up and his mouth opened wide, not making a single sound. Wheres the best place to learn how to operate an excavator? In Shandong, China, look for... ugh, whatever. "Senior White, this is an excavator. Its not a vehicle for transportation purposes, it is a construction vehicle used to excavate the ground. If youre really interested in this vehicle, we can operate it after we return from Wenzhou City, heading toward the back of a mountain to try it out." Song Shuhang forced a smile. Senior White just came out of secluded meditation not too long agoeven though he had grasped a lot of knowledge on the modern era from the Internet, the information on the net was rather messy. There was a lot of information that Senior White had not had the time to fully comprehend. "Ooh, then what is the one next to it? Is it also another construction vehicle?" Senior White pointed to another vehicle with the same domineering air and might. "Yes, it is also another construction vehicle. That is a bulldozer, it is used to clear the land, construct roads, and the like. If Senior wants to, you can wait for us to return and take it out to play." Song Shuhang sighed. Thereafter, before waiting for Senior White to point his finger, he took the initiative to introduce the third vehicle, "The tractor, damn... its a hand-guided type. Ahem, this is used to transport things, in the past it was mainly used for transporting crops in villages I guess?" Song Shuhang was not very sureeven though it was said to be used for farming purposes, when he was younger, he saw that similar hand-guided tractors were also used to transport sand, cement, etc, creating a loud rumbling sound that came through the door of his house, and flashily leaving behind a trail of black smoke. Speaking of which, how did True Monarch Yellow Mountain get an antique like this? And it is freaking brand new? Dont tell me he got the factory workers to work overtime to assemble it? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This thing was one of those models that required you to hand crank the engine of the tractor to operate it. If he remembered correctly, it was not allowed to be used on most of the roads now. Perhaps only in some secluded areas, you could still see people using such hand-guided tractors. After Song Shuhang scrutinized it, he realized that there was a barrel of diesel fuel behind the tractor... was it reserve fuel? One could only say that True Monarch Yellow Mountain really prepared everything meticulously. "Used for transporting things? Next to the driver seat in front, it seems like its possible to squeeze another person in. Both of us can operate it! Lets just use this one!" Senior White said excitedly, with one look he had already scrutinized the three vehicles that were more domineering than the restthe first two were construction vehicles and this one could transport things as well as people, hence there wasnt a problem! "No can do, Senior. This vehicle is not allowed on the road!" Song Shuhang called out, "Lets change to another vehicle!" "No, I have already chosen it. Even if its not allowed on the road, its fine. We can engrave an invisibility formation on it, and remove it when we get to your house!" as Senior White spoke, he had already seated himself inside the tractor. He curiously held onto the steering wheel of the tractorwhen comparing it to a steering wheel of a car, this type of steering wheel had quite the charm. Since it had piqued his curiosity, he decided to choose it! "Senior, never mind. Lets change to another one, this one isnt very fast, at most it can only go at a speed of over 30 km/h!" Song Shuhang said worriedly. Even if you drove a ladys car, at least it could shelter you from the wind and rain. This old model of hand-guided tractor didnt even have anything in front to shelter you from the wind and rain, it was entirely bare. "No worries, I can increase its speed. I have experience now; it definitely wouldnt ruin the vehicle. At most we can engrave the formation to reduce the resistance of the air and the weight. It doesnt matter, lets just use this vehicle!" Venerable White was adamant on choosing it. Song Shuhang racked his brains. His eyes lit up and he said, "Senior White, our drivers license doesnt permit us to use this type of vehicle, we can only drive smaller cars." Senior White looked at his drivers license and looked, "It isnt true, my drivers license permits me to drive all kinds of vehicles, doesnt it?" Song Shuhang stretched his head and looked, he saw that there was DE printed on the license. Which was to say, he could drive all vehicles below the DE category, which meant all of them. True Monarch Yellow Mountain really attentively prepared everything! "Additionally, we are going to be in the invisibility mode in any case, not having a drivers license doesnt matter." Venerable White laughed heartily, he was very pleased with himself. Song Shuhang was left speechless. ?????? Ultimately, Song Shuhang couldnt change Senior Whites decision. Venerable White was especially in love with this one and only hand-guided tractor vehicle. You could see right now that, even before operating the hand-guided tractor, Venerable White was already currently seated within, with both hands grabbing onto the steering wheel and turning left and right with his entire body swaying rhythmically... There was no hope. Speaking of which, was he really going to drive this thing all the way back to Wenzhou City? Just imagining the scene made Shuhang feel sore. ...If I had known earlier, I wouldnt give Senior White the chance to choose. I would have just picked a car myself and drive back and all would have been good. Forget it, it has already come to this. Since I cant fight it, I just have to accept it. Song Shuhang put the suitcases at the back of the hand-guided tractor, and also put Instructor Li Jr. at the back as well. Both he and Venerable White sat at the front of the hand-guided tractor and casually tossed the over 30 vehicle licenses given to him by True Monarch Yellow Mountains agent into the small compartment next to the seat. "Lets head out!" Senior White was in high spirits! However... A moment later, Senior White pressed some buttons on the hand-guided tractor for a while and asked, "Shuhang, how do I start it?" "..." Song Shuhang sighed and took out the handle. He went to the front of tractor, then pressed onto the lowering lever, plugging in the handle. Thereafter, Song Shuhang stooped down with his butt sticking out, grabbed the handle tightly and turned it with all his strength. When he was little, he used to see other people activate the tractor, hence he had some impression of it. Sigh, there was no need to say more. He was just thinking of his current pose in his mindit had to be such a beautiful sight, one that people dared not look directly at. "Rumble, rumble, rumble..." the tractor quickly got activated and black smoke started coming out. Eh... wait a minute! Did I just do something stupidif the tractor couldnt start, I could have just chosen another car, right? Why did I have to use so much strength to start up this tractor? Song Shuhang wanted to cry but had no tears. "Huh, you still have to do that? Interesting! Next time, let me turn it." Senior White laughed heartily. "Ha... hehe." Song Shuhang forced a laugh, and then pulled out the handle. "Go, lets head out!" Senior White called out. Earlier, when he was playing alone with the steering wheel, he had already understood the method to operate it. After Song Shuhang had gotten into the vehicle, Senior White started the tractor and charged out of the underground garage leaving behind a trail of black smoke. "Interesting, even though the speed is kinda slow, the feeling of driving it is great!" Venerable White remarked. Of course it had the feeling, it was the hand-guided type, and the front of the vehicle was so heavy too. ...Meh, if were taking the tractor, then so be it. As long as Senior White is happy. ?????? After driving out of the underground garage, Song Shuhang pressed the remote control to the door of the garage, and the main door descended. With a snap of Senior Whites fingers, the defensive formation that was already set up long ago on the side of the car garage got activated. After all the cars had been delivered and assembled, the safeguarding responsibilities of the garage fell upon Song Shuhang and Senior White. This was what True Monarch Yellow Mountains agent mentioned at the start. Just like that, Venerable White operated the tractor, carrying Song Shuhang and Instructor Li Jr. while energetically heading towards the aviation academy... After exiting the garage, it was the main street. 9 to 10 AM was the time period when there were the most people on the road. It was not known if it was his misperception, but Song Shuhang kept feeling that Venerable White and him became the center of attention of peoples vision... countless of eyes were fixated on his body, how offensive! ?????? Wenzhou City, Baijing Street. This was Song Shuhangs hometown. Today was Wednesday, Papa Song specially took a day off from work and was idle at home. The main reason was that a guest was coming over today, and he was an important one. Hence, Papa Song took a day off and waited at home for the guest to arrive. "Old Lus still not here?" Mama Song carried cayenne pepper diced chicken out from the kitchen and placed it on the table. The table was filled with seven dishes, yet Mama Song was still trying hard to increase the quantity. "That old thing, he doesnt dare come over to my place for the whole year, and now suddenly wants to bring his son here. Hmph, hes definitely up to no good." Papa Song pushed up his glasses with a dissatisfied face. Thereafter, with a face full of disapproval, he said, "I can guess his motive of coming here even with my toesI heard a few years ago that after his son dropped out of school, he went to do his own business to earn his keep. Now, hes definitely going to bring his son here to brag and show off his achievements. Just watch, I can bet with you. Once he enters the door, hes definitely going to show his son off. In order to do that, the first thing he would bring up is definitely his business, luxury car, and a grand mansion etc., it would not be far from that!" "Pfff..." Mama Song couldnt help but laugh, "Didnt this start with you?" Mama Song still remembered that last year, Song Shuhang studied as hard as he could and got into a well-known school, Jiangnans University. Thereafter, Papa Song frequently brought Song Shuhang to Old Lus house. Once he entered Old Lus house, he started talking about his sons results, how great they were, getting him a place in Jiangnans University, and compared him to Old Lus dropout son. Papa Song looked so pleased and proud that he deserved a beating. After that, Mamar Song couldnt watch it any longer and was determined not to let Papa Song drag Song Shuhang to Old Lus house. Only then did Papa Songs bragging ended. Ever since then, Old Lu, who couldnt find one thing to brag about, spent almost one year feeling depressed at home. He couldnt find an opportunity to brag in front of Papa Song... he must have been very miserable. Speaking of which, Old Lu and Papa Song have been long-time frenemies. Ever since they were little boys and till adulthood, they had always been comparing all kinds of things. From height, academics and careers to daughter-in-laws or sons... whenever either party had something that was better than the other partys, they would happily run over to brag, using each others pain as a source of happiness. "Sigh, just thinking about how Old Lus son would be driving some luxury car over in a while makes my liver ache!" Papa Song said depressingly. Chapter 237: Rich men have their own unique way of thinking Chapter 237: Rich men have their own unique way of thinking Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Along the way, Song Shuhang felt that the gazes of the surrounding people were concentrated on themand that was probably true! No matter who it was, after seeing the tractor and the driver, they felt the urge to fix their gaze upon them. The one driving the tractor was Venerable Whitehe resembled an immortal that had come out of a painting, incredibly handsome. When people saw him, they felt that he was the incarnation of the words beautiful, pretty, and handsome. No, even these words werent enough to describe him! This man that seemed to have come out of a painting had now an excited face. His hands were placed on the steering wheel, and his body was swaying along the tractor. He seemed very happy. Song Shuhang, who had the delicate and childish look of a student, was shrinking next to Venerable Whitethis tractor had just one seat in the front, the seat of the driver. Therefore, Shuhang could only shrink in a corner, looking distressed and lovable. The tractor made a rumbling sound and started to move as the black smoke rose upwards. This whole scene felt wrong on so many levels! "Senior White, can we use a magical technique to become invisible?" Song Shuhang turned his head and said to the happy Venerable White. He couldnt endure those gazes anymore. When those people were looking at him, it felt as though a thousand arrows were aiming at him; it made him feel very uncomfortable. "Eh? Oh, I forgot to use the invisible formation!" Venerable White laughed, somewhat embarrassed. Then, he made a turn and stopped on a deserted street. After making sure that no one was looking at them, Venerable White took a sheet of A4 paper out of his pocket and stuck it on the seat of the tractor. He only needed to activate the formation on the sheet of paper, and the tractor would become invisible. Song Shuhangs face twitched. Did Venerable White prepare it beforehand? Song Shuhangs guess wasnt wrong. Venerable White had already prepared this formation. Right now, he had several sheets of A4 paper with formations engraved on them. All of them were one-use goodsthere was a lot of cars in the garage; therefore, he needed to plan things properly. Otherwise, wouldnt it be troublesome to draw formations every time he was about to drive a new car? "This paper has an invisible formation on it. Once were nearing your house, you just need to tear it off to make the tractor visible." Venerable White explained. I would prefer to keep the tractor invisible even after arriving at the main gate! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Next, Venerable White took out four more sheets of A4 paper with formations on them. "On this sheet is a formation to decrease the weight of the vehicle. This one is to decrease the air resistance. This one is to increase the speed by three times, and the last one is to strengthen the vehicle. With these four formations, this tractor can reach the speed of 150 km/h. Moreover, it wont take too much damage due to the excessive speed." Song Shuhang quietly pasted the four A4 paper sheets on the tractor. Senior White snapped his fingers, and all formations activated. Then, he happily drove the hand-guided tractor toward Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center. Rumble, rumble, rumble... The tractor was happily running on the road. Soon, its speed would exceed 100 km/h. Along the way, Senior White used his godly driving skills to overtake one car after another; the speed was also continuously increasingand whenever there was a long queue of cars ahead of them, he would pat on the tractor and shout, "Leaping technique!" The tractor would soar into the sky like a war horse and leap over all the obstacles, continuing its happy journey. This driving style went against common sense! ?????? In a silver car behind the (invisible) tractor. "Ah? Husband, did you also hear the noise of a tractor just now?" the young woman driving the car said, somewhat confused. The husband, who was sitting in the shotgun seat, pointed ahead and called out in alarm, "Oh my God, whats that thing?" They could see a mass of black smoke coming out of thin air, and from the space below the black smoke came the rumbling noise of a tractor. That mass of black smoke was dashing forward at a very high speed. Even on this jammed round, it had surpassed 100 km/h. "Is this a ghost car?" the young woman shivered, "For example, the driver of a tractor might have died on this road a long time ago. And since he still had some resentment toward this world, he took his tractor and went for a stroll on this road." "..." The husband faintly sighed. He decided not to let his wife read those strange novels or watch movies for a while. A similar scene played inside many other cars. Almost all the drivers on the road heard the rumbling noise of a tractor and saw the black smoke it was releasing. Some people could even smell the exhausts of the tractors engine. ...Venerable White only made the tractor invisible. He didnt use a formation to make its sound and smell disappear. He did it because he felt that driving a completely invisible tractor was very uninteresting. It was like wearing beautiful clothes in the middle of the night! It was better to have audience, and having the audience exclaim in surprise would give even more motivation to the driver! But Song Shuhang was completely unaware of this. He still thought that the tractor invisible, noiseless, and untraceable. ?????? Rumble, rumble, rumble... The tractor quickly arrived at Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center. When they were about to arrive, Song Shuhang called Caselli, saying that they would bring Instructor Li Jr. back today. However, he had no plans to attend flight lessons today since he had to make a trip back home. Once he had returned to Jiangnan College Town, he would once again come to the training center to take lessons. Caselli naturally agreed. Many instructors of the training center were curious about Li Jr. suddenly coming out of the spacecraft that had returned from space. They wanted to know what had happened after he had brought those two rookies for a ride in the sky. When they were near the aviation school, Song Shuhang put away those A4 paper sheets that had formations engraved on them. The tractor lost its invisibility while speeding toward the training center. "Hello, Miss Caselli. Were here." Song Shuhang gave her another call. Very soon, Caselli came to receive them... As soon as she came out, she was dumbfounded... She absentmindedly looked at the hand-guided tractor before her eyes and Venerable White who was driving the tractor and had a Im super happy right now face, as well as toward Song Shuhang who was shrinking into a corner. Caselli blinked several times and took a deep breath. ...To make it short, at this moment, she thought that the average man couldnt comprehend the logic of these ultra-rich guys. She had now a brand-new concept of the sentence unique ways to have fun. When the average man was walking, these rich people were already riding bicycles; when the average man was riding a bicycle, these rich people were already driving cars; when the average man was driving a car, these rich people were already flying aircraft; and when the average man was flying an aircraft, these rich people were already driving tractors... They wanted to experience things that were out of the ordinary and uncommonrich men had their own unique way of thinking. "Mr. Song Shuhang went through great trouble. Anyway, where is Instructor Li Jr.?" Caselli revealed a very professional smile. "Hes in the rear. Mr. Li Jr. fell asleep not too long ago." Song Shuhang leapt down from the tractor and went toward the rear, picking up Instructor Li Jr. Two tall men came from behind Caselli and received Li Jr. from Song Shuhangs hands. "Is Instructor Li Jr. alright?" Caselli asked curiouslyshe was very curious as to how Li Jr. had ended up in the spacecraft that was returning from space, and what he had exactly gone through for the past few days. "Hes fine. He has a strong body." Song Shuhang smiled. Once he returned from the United States, Senior Brother Zhou treated him with special medicines. Not only were his wounds healed, but his body had also become stronger. And today, Venerable White used his spiritual power to heal him. Needless to say, he had benefited quite a bit from that too. Shuhang knew it because his body was also strengthened after Senior Whites treatment. "Since weve got other matters to deal with, well take our leave. Once he wakes up, you can ask Instructor Li Jr. himself about what happened. After were back in the area of Jiangnan, well contact Miss Caselli and decide when to study piloting other models of aircraft." Song Shuhang said with a smile as he waved his hand. "Alright, no problem." Caselli also smiledonce Instructor Li Jr. was awake, they could finally ask him what happened. Song Shuhang crawled into the tractor, and Venerable White made a beautiful turn. The tractor rumbled and set out toward Wenzhou City, Song Shuhangs native place. ?????? At this moment in Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street. A brand-new BMW 7 Series skillfully stopped in front of Song Shuhangs houses entrance. Soon after, a tall and big man with a bear-like build came out of the backseat. He was around fifty years old, but due to his strong body, he looked much younger. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This person was a very old (and harmful) friend of Papa Song, Old Lu. "Tianyou, take out the gift I prepared for Old Song. Wahaha!" after coming out of the car, Old Lu stretched his legs and loudly laughed. At this time, Old Lu acted all pompousall he lacked was the cocky strut. A young man who also had a strong bear-like build came out of the car. He was Old Lus younger version. This person was Old Lus son, Lu Tianyou. He already looked thirty years old. However, he was only two years older than Song Shuhang. At this time, Lu Tianyou had a bitter smile on his face. He didnt want to accompany his father to Shuhangs house to show off, but he was unable to stop him. Lu Tianyou opened the trunk of the BMW and took out a small statue made of copper. This statue was wrapped in red cloth, and you couldnt make out its appearance. "Come, quickly! I already cant wait to see Old Songs miserable appearance. Ive already suppressed myself for a whole year. I cant wait anymore!" Old Lu loudly laughed. He went in the direction Song Shuhangs house, filled with fighting intent. Lu Tianyou heaved a deep sigh and used his hand to cover his face. He felt that his father was really making him lose face! After sighing, he looked in the mirror of the car and tried to fix his smile. At last, he was able to squeeze out a suitable smile. Then, he followed his father, trying to maintain his smiling face. Chapter 238: Studying isn’t worth bird’s poop! Chapter 238: Studying isnt worth birds poop! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After sighing, he looked in the mirror of the car and tried to fix his smile. At last, he was able to squeeze out a suitable one. Then, he followed his father while holding the statue in his hands and trying to maintain his smiling face. They said that a smiling person was less likely to be hit. Hopefully, after seeing his bright smile, Uncle Song wouldnt chase after him with a broom even after receiving the statue. Old Lu arrived upstairs, and even before entering, he shouted, "Old Song, Ive come. Wahaha!" "..." Papa Song pushed his glasses up. After hearing this laughter, he felt a faint pain transmit from his liver. Very soon, Old Lu opened the door and entered. Li Tianyou followed behind him. "Old Lu, I havent seen you for a year. Did you finally remember the road to my house?" Papa Song tried to demoralize the opponent by mentioning the keyword a year. "Wahahaha! Its because I was too busy!" Old Lu laughed. Papa Song frowned. He knew that Old Lu was going to boast about his son next. They were worthily decades-old (harmful) friends; Papa Song correctly guessed Old Lus next move. Old Lu loudly laughed and turned around, saying, "Haha, Tianyou! Quickly come here and greet your Uncle Song!" Lu Tianyou came forward, the statue still in his hands. He had an awfully stiff smile on his face as he said, "Hello, Uncle Song." "Old Song, dont you feel that Tianyou has become taller than before? Hes half a head taller than me now!" Old Lu said self-satisfiedfrom childhood to maturity, he had never lost to Old Song when it came to height! Papa Song thought of his Shuhang. Although he wasnt short with his 175 cm, there was still a big gap when compared to Lu Tianyou who was 190 cm tall! After sighing, Papa Song prepared himself. He knew that after boasting about his son, Old Lu was going to boast about his sons business. Old Lu acted as if he was at home; he took a chair and sat near Papa Song, "Old Song, do you remember that Tianyou dropped out of school three years ago? The business he painstakingly managed for these past years has finally seen some success! You know about the trade in precious wood, right? A few years ago, Tianyou invested some money into that business. At the time, no one was keeping an eye on it, but now, its becoming more and more flourishing. Tianyou was really far-sighted! Just last year, he made a net profit of more than 10 million RMB!" "Hes young and promising, and he seems much better compared to you, Old Lu!" Papa Song quietly mocked Old Lu. Now that he is done boasting about his sons business, he should start to boast about his sons expensive car, right? Old Lu acted just as Papa Song had predicted. He patted Papa Songs shoulder and said self-satisfied, "My son is indeed better than me, and thats how things should be! Now, Old Song, did you see that car parked downstairs? Its a BMW 7 Series. However, its not such a good car after all, and its price was only around 2 million RMB. Unfortunately, Tianyou doesnt like these low-grade cars too much. Therefore, he is planning to exchange it for a better car in two years. Be it a Maserati or a Ferrari, he can afford them all!" Lu Tianyou wished he could find a hole to crawl into; he had already lost too much face. He could only bitterly smile when Papa Song was praising him. A luxury car! Sh*t! Once Shuhang has graduated, he must quickly make some money. At the time, what BMW 7 Series, I will directly make him buy a Ferrari! And if he cant make that much money, Ill whip him to death! Ah, forget it. After all, its not so easy to earn such money! "Come, Old Song. Leaving other things aside, lets look at what I brought along this time. I prepared this statue just for you. Ive heard that you really like collecting this stuff. Therefore, I spent a great deal of time to have this statue carved. The original caused quite the commotion on the Internet. Unfortunately, I wasnt able to obtain the original and could only make someone carve an almost identical copy." Old Lu had a regretful look on his face. He waved his hand and hinted his son to give the gift to Papa Song. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Tianyous face was twitching, and he tried his best to maintain his bright smile as he handed the statue over. Papa Song pushed up his glasses and received the statue Dammit, if its something from Old Lu, its probably not a good thing. Its quite heavy. Is it made of copper? Papa Song took the cloth covering the statue off, revealing the exquisite figure below. It was the statue of a slender scholarly girl in a sitting position. Her head was slightly raised, and she had an open book on her knee. On the palm of her hand was a dove of peace with its wings spread, ready to fly. This statue was quite good, and the creative concept wasnt bad either. The scholarly girl seemed lifelike. Papa Song was confused. Had this stupid Old Lu turned over a new leaf to deliver him such a gift? "Hahaha! Its quite good, isnt it? I think that this statue is really beautiful!" Old Lu had an exaggerated smile on his face, "Did you notice? The scholarly girl is reading a book and also holding a bird. At the time, this statue was very famous on the net and was known by the nickname of studying isnt worth birds poop! After preparing for more than a year, I was finally able to deliver this gift to you!" It was a naked and direct retaliation! This was Old Lus revenge against Papa Song. Last year, Papa Song brought Shuhang to Old Lus house and did the sameshamelessly boasted. ...Even if your Shuhang is studying, what has he achieved? My son dropped out of school and still made a fortune! Studying isnt worth birds poop! These were Old Lus thoughts right now. "Ahahaha, good, good, good!" Papa Song clenched his teeth in anger and said the word good three times, "Ill accept this gift! And Ill properly treasure it!" Papa Song had decided to keep this statue. If Song Shuhang had good prospects in the future, he would use it to pound Old Lus head. If Shuhang ended up miserable, he would use it to pound Shuhangs head! At this time, Mama Song, who was in the kitchen, secretly shook her head. She felt that Papa Song and Old Lu were two incurable geezers! Unless they made the other party mad, they wouldnt feel comfortable. "Ahahaha! Then, properly treasure it. This statue contains all my kind feelings." Old Lu was very satisfiedhe was finally able to release the anger he had suppressed for a whole year. It wasnt easy, but after seeing Old Song clench his teeth in anger and accept the gift, he felt a warm feeling spread all over his body. It was a magnificent feeling. "You two, arent you afraid that the children will make fun of you? Anyway, enough chit-chat. Little You, sit down and have a meal." Mama Song came out of the kitchen with some food. Then, she gave a bowl of rice to each person. "Sister-in-law, do you have some wine? How about serving it first?" Old Lu looked at the rice and smacked his lipshe was very happy right now. He wished he could have a good drink. Mama Song gave him a supercilious look, "You cant drink with an empty stomach. Eat something first and drink afterward!" "Right, here we eat before drinking. Old Lu, given your build, you should eat at least three bowls of rice before drinking!" Papa Song said with a serious face. "As you wish, Old Song! If you want me to eat first, Ill eat first! But after having my fill, Ill make you drink till you lie on the ground!" Old Lu took the bowl of rice and started to gulp it down. Lu Tianyou made a hollow laugh. He sat beside his father, and after apologizing to Mama Song, he started to eat. "Right, Old Song. How come Shuhang hasnt come back yet? Isnt it summer vacation?" Old Lu asked after gulping down a mouthful of rice. "The last time he called, he said that a friend had invited him to his house. Given the time, he should return soon." Papa Song casually replied. He was sure that Shuhang would have a rough time if he were to come back right nowOld Lu had a foul mouth. If Shuhang were here, he would definitely taunt him in many different ways! Luckily, his friend had invited him over. It was a very good thing. "Ahaha! If so, its really regrettable." Old Lu ate another mouthful of rice and asked, "Speaking of which, Shuhang should also be old enough to get a car license, right? Is he already going to the driving school?" "I have no idea if he has started or not." Papa Song casually replied. "If he hasnt started yet, Ill come over with the BMW 7 Series during summer vacation and teach him! After all, I was once an instructor at the driving school." Old Lu patted his chest. Papa Songs corner of the mouth twitched... Old Lus boasting skills were shameless to the point of being unsightly. Screw it. One day, my Shuhang would also return driving a luxury car. At that point, see if I dont boast! ?????? Time flew by. In an instant, two hours already passed. Along the way, Song Shuhang filled up the tractor Did True Monarch Yellow Mountain foresee that Venerable White would use the tractor to bring me home, and therefore prepared an extra tank of fuel? At first, Venerable White was happy to drive the tractor, but after driving for two hours, he was somewhat bored. "Shuhang, how far is your home?" Venerable White asked. "Were almost there. At our current speed, well be there in a little more than an hour." Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. Only Venerable White could drive a tractor as fast as a sports car. "Still one hour left?" Senior White heaved a sigh. However, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Shuhang, how about taking my place and driving?" "Eh? But I dont know how to drive a tractor." Song Shuhangs corner of the mouth twitched. "It doesnt matter. Its quite easy, Ill teach you!" Venerable White waited till there was no one on the road and stopped. After stopping the tractor, he leapt down and stretched himself. Song Shuhang had no choice but to get hold of the steering wheel of the tractor. Venerable White took Shuhangs place and shrank into a small ball. Then, he taught Song Shuhang how to drive the tractor from the corner. Some things worked more or less the same way, and as long as you knew how to drive one, youd know how to drive all of them. Therefore, Song Shuhang quickly learned how to operate the tractor. "Rumble, rumble, rumble..." the tractor started to emit black smoke once again, happily setting out on the road. ?????? Somewhere in China. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was sitting cross-legged on his sword orb that had now changed into a layer of light, freely floating in the sky. "Its almost time to return to the Penniless Thief Sect. That Yellow Mountain is really pathetic. He wasnt able to catch me in the end. For the past few days, I guarded day and night against a likely surprise attack, but he didnt even show his face." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist stood up and stretched himself. To guard against True Monarch Yellow Mountain, he hadnt made contact with any disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect even after leaving the forbidden area where he was sealed so as to avoid leaving behind clues that would eventually lead to him. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist took out a map. After determining his current position, he muttered, "Slightly ahead of this place lies Wenzhou City..." Chapter 239: A shooting star streaking across the sky, let’s wish something! Chapter 239: A shooting star streaking across the sky, lets wish something! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ive heard there are many different types of snacks and delicacies in Wenzhou City. I might as well go there and eat something. Afterward, Ill return to the Penniless Thief Sect. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist thought to himself. After being sealed for 200 years, he felt that this era was really wonderful! They had the Internet, cinemas, theaters, and many other marvelous ways to have fun. Even the ruler of a country in ancient times didnt have such a wonderful lifeof course, you needed money to enjoy life to its fullest! The only problem was that the advancement of science and technology had severely polluted the environment. However, this wasnt really a problem for cultivators. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had already condensed a Golden Core. Even if the Earth were hundreds of times more polluted, it wouldnt cause him any problems. Therefore, no matter if we were talking about snacks bought on the streets, things fried in oil, or junk food, as long as they looked and tasted good, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist wouldnt hesitate to eat them. Things like viruses didnt really affect him. For example, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had felt his belly ache after eating fifty kebabs, but his body had automatically reacted and neutralized the bacteria in his stomach. Speaking of which, what did kebab contain to make the belly of a Fifth Stage cultivator ache? However, it tasted pretty good, and his mouth was watering just at the thought of it. If he had the opportunity, he wanted to taste it again! "Lets go! Lets see what delicacies and amusing things they have in Wenzhou City!" Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist happily activated the sword light, heading toward Wenzhou City. ?????? Along the way, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist suddenly furrowed his brows. "Weird. Why am I feeling an impending sense of crisis again? Moreover, this feeling of danger is getting heavier and heavier." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist muttered to himself. "Did I wake up on the wrong side today? Or did I bathe on the wrong side yesterday?" He was already familiar with this sense of crisis. Ever since he had broken through the Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique, he felt a strange lingering feeling of danger. At first, he thought that it was True Monarch Yellow Mountain who had left behind a trap or something. Then, he tried many different ways to get rid of this sense of danger but to no avail. Yesterday, this impending sense of crisis suddenly disappeared. But now, he had the same feeling again. "I have no idea whats happening, but even if its death, stop hiding and come at me directly!" Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist muttered to himself. After a short moment, he clenched his teeth. My safety is more important. Ill cancel this trip to Wenzhou City and directly return to the Penniless Thief Sect after passing through the city. After returning to the sect, he could rely on the great defensive formation. At that point, he wouldnt have to be afraid of this bad omen! ?????? On the road to Wenzhou City. Rumble, rumble, rumble... The engine of the tractor was roaring as before. Song Shuhang had his hands on the steering wheel, and his whole body was shaking as the tractor was moving forward. At this time... he too was very happy! He discovered that driving a hand-guided tractor was quite satisfying if others couldnt see you. Just as Venerable White said, feeling the tractor shake while driving was a pretty good feeling. And the feeling was amplified if the tractor could reach 100-150 km/h! It was good to the point of becoming addictive! "Hehe. Senior White, well arrive at the destination in around half an hour. Afterward, well go toward Baijing Street; my house is there." Song Shuhang said to Venerable White. He was afraid that Senior White would get distracted if he was too bored. Therefore, he would often try to start a conversation. But this time, Venerable White didnt reply even after a while. Song Shuhang quickly turned his head and discovered that Senior White was curled up into a ball. Did he fall asleep? Did he consume too much spiritual energy when he healed Instructor Li Jr. and me this morning, therefore becoming tired? Or perhaps... Song Shuhang slowly decreased the speed of the tractor and stopped on the roadside. Then, he stretched out his hand and tried to shake Senior White. But, just like before, Venerable White didnt reacthe wasnt breathing either. Given his current realm, Senior White didnt need to breathe. Song Shuhang thought a bit and took something out of his pocket. It was a thousand mile sound transmitter in the shape of a small flute. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had delivered him this flute when he had to look for the Senior Whites closing place. With this gadget, he was able to contact Venerable White while the latter was in seclusion. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang blew the small flute. Very soon, Senior Whites gentle voice spread from the flute. "Buzz... hello." Song Shuhang looked at Venerable White. After seeing that he didnt react at all, he had guessed what was happening. "Buzz... hello. This is the place where White is closing up. Ill be out in 2 days, 6 hours and 30 minutes; please wait patiently!" Venerable Whites voice kept echoing from the flute. Aaah... Senior White is closing up. Venerable White was known as a cultivation madman. Since he was sitting on the tractor and felt that he had free time, he decided to close up. And how long was he closing up this time? Ah yes, two days. In this fashion, Venerable White decided to meditate for the next two days just like that. ?????? Song Shuhang rubbed his forehead. Senior, you could have closed up for less time! How should I deal with this situation once Im back home? If Senior White were closing up for only half a day, he could say this, "My friend was very tired after the journey and fell asleep. Hell rest for a while." But now, Senior White was closing up for two days. How would he explain this situation to Papa Song and Mama Song? My friend really likes to sleep and will wake up in two days. You dont have to worry, ok? Worry my a*ss! Who would sleep for two days?! Maybe someone in a vegetative state! At the time, Papa Song would be so worried that he would immediately send Venerable White to the hospital. "What should I do now? Should I look for a hotel near the house and let Senior White rest there?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. However, he immediately denied this possibility. What kind of joke was that, putting Senior White in a hotel? If Senior White were to unconsciously launch his real illusion while cultivating, all the people inside the hotel would be tortured to death by the young man with green clothes. And even if he were not to use the real illusion, given his charm and beauty, there was a high chance that a bunch of young masters would come with their men and try to take him away. Such a scene wasnt impossible, because something very similar had already happened! The last time Senior White was in seclusion, several young masters had mobilized their forces to steal him, almost killing each other during the fight. "Forget it, Ill return home first. Then, Ill try to look for Doudou and the small monk. Later, Ill have Doudou arrange a protective barrier in the place where Senior White would stay." Song Shuhang rubbed his brows. As for how he would explain all this to Papa and Mama Songhe would take it one step at a time. Things would surely work out by themselves. He would have prefered to avoid introducing a vegetative Senior White. After heaving a deep sigh, Song Shuhang returned to the driver seat and started the tractor. The engine of the tractor roared, and black smoke started to come out... Just as he was preparing to set out, Song Shuhang saw a beautiful shooting star streaking across the sky. Even if it was daytime, this shooting was really bright and dazzling. "A shooting star?" Song Shuhang closed his eyes and joined his palms together, quickly saying, "I wish for Sixteen to get better, and also for Senior Northern River, Senior Thrice Reckless, and Senior Ancient Lake Temple to get their memories back!" After saying these words, he secretly opened his eyes and looked at the shooting star. The shooting star was still streaking across the sky; it seemed that there was time for a few other wishes! "I wish for this trip with Senior White to be safe and hope not to encounter any disaster. I also wish that Doudou and the small monk would stop causing trouble and behave!" After this second round of wishes, he secretly opened his eyes again. The shooting star was still streaking across the sky. Moreover, it was even brighter. "Lets go for the final wish! I wish for my road to cultivation to be successful and filled with a lot of luck!" The previous Song Shuhang wouldnt have done something as stupid as making wishes in front of a shooting starbecause he didnt believe in such things. Well, the current Shuhang didnt believe in these things either! However, after coming into contact with the world of cultivators, he discovered that luck was really a mysterious thing. That was because of Senior White who had an abnormal luck! Although it was stupid to make these wishes, it still gave him a peace of mind. And with a better state of mind, he might have better luck. After making the last wish, Song Shuhang opened his eyes again and looked at the shooting star. Wait, am I having hallucinations or is this shooting star getting brighter and brighter? And also... bigger? F*ck, this shooting star is coming toward me! Song Shuhang felt that he was about to pee himselfmoreover, he recalled a memory; a memory that he had almost forgotten. That day, Branch Leader Jing Mo from the Limitless Demon Sect was chasing him, and he had used the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique to go to Venerable Whites side, conveniently bringing Cold Flame Sword along. Afterward, he saw Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist break through the Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique with great difficulty. And right at that time, Venerable White and True Monarch Yellow Mountain started to talk about a strange extraterrestrial rock. If a cultivator of the First Stage were to stand beside this rock, they could open their apertures more easily. Afterward, Senior White had thoughtlessly said, "Shuhang, if you get that strange rock..." At the time, Song Shuhang had been scared to death. He feared that a meteor would suddenly fall from the sky and hit him. For the next few days, he had always been on alert. After a while, he thought that nothing would happen because Senior White had just spoken thoughtlessly. Therefore, it wasnt a Senior Whites blessing. And since nothing happened for the next days, he had slowly started to forget about this matter. However, he hadnt expected that this calamity would still befall him. At this time, this meteor was coming toward his position. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh and carefully looked at the meteorite. He was trying to calculate where this meteor would fall. Since he had already noticed it, he might as well try to find a way to hide from it. It was a bad situation. Maybe he could squat beside Senior White? Even if he was closing up, perhaps the spiritual qi revolving around his body could ward the meteor off? Chapter 240: What is Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist trying to do? Chapter 240: What is Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist trying to do? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu That meteorite seemed to have locked onto Song Shuhang as though it had a GPS. It was getting closer and closer. Song Shuhang stared at the meteorite and tried to quickly calculate the place it was going to fall at. Then, he opened his eyes wide! Am I seeing things? Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes. He could swear that he saw a human figure just below the meteorite. Therefore, he carefully looked at the meteorite and injected the power of qi and blood in his eyes, allowing his sight to improve even further. He wasnt mistaken! There really was a person below the meteorite. Moreover, it was someone he knewSong Shuhang was just thinking of him. It was the same Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had sealed with the Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique. At this time, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was stuck to the meteorite that had just pounded him. The half of his face that was hit by the meteorite was swollen and full of blood, and he also had wounds all over his body. As though it wasnt enough, the flames that were covering the meteorite had engulfed him too. Right now, majority of his clothes had turned to ashes. Strange. According to what True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist should have already reached the Fifth Stage and condensed a Golden Core. Why isnt he just flying away from the meteorite instead of sticking to it? What is he trying to do? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Is it possible that this meteorite is a treasured object? ?????? Song Shuhang had misunderstood the situation. It wasnt that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist didnt want to get away from the meteoritehe couldnt because he was unconscious. Daoist Priest Cloudy, who was a powerhouse of the Fifth Stage and had condensed a Golden Core, was knocked out by a mere meteorite? It was as ridiculous as a muscular black uncle getting knocked out by an ant falling from a nearby tree! Then, what exactly happened? Lets rewind time for about ten minutes... Since his sense of crisis was getting heavier and heavier, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist decided to cancel his trip to Wenzhou City and directly flew over the city, heading toward the headquarters of the Penniless Thief Sect. But, just as he was heading toward Wenzhou City, he noticed that a shadow appeared over his head, and a warm current was coming toward his direction. When he looked up, he was dumbfounded. Ten meters above his head was a big meteorite with a length of five meters and breadth of seven. This meteorite was engulfed in flames and was extremely fast! But the strange thing was, he hadnt felt the presence of this meteorite at all. It was as though it had appeared out of thin air, directly breaking through space! Normally speaking, someone that had reached the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm should have felt the presence of this meteorite even if it was tens of thousands of meters away. But, this meteorite had appeared out of nowhere, and he didnt notice it at all. Only when it was ten meters away from his body did he notice its presence! Dammit. Did that stupid Yellow Mountain use a technique to plot against me? This was Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists first thought. He concluded that he hadnt sensed this meteorite because someone had used a technique to confuse his senses. "Stupid Yellow Mountain, youre looking down on me! I can destroy this small meteorite with just one sword!" Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist coldly snorted. While sealed, he had worked hard to cultivate. Even if he lacked medicine pills and other natural resources, he was still able to condense a Golden Core and become a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Although he had spent more time than an average cultivator, he had a much better foundation compared to those that had relied on medicine pills to reach the Fifth Stage! He only needed a slash of his sword to destroy this insignificant meteorite! "Sword!" Daoist Cloudy Mist said in a grave tone. He trod on the void, and the sword orb under his feet flew up, changing into a huge ten-meter-long sword of qi that chopped toward the meteorite! "Boom!" The sword qi of the sword orb clashed against the meteorite... And the huge meteorite was immediately cut into pieces! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist smiled, satisfied. His smile still had yet to blossom fully when the dormant sword qi lying in the tail of the meteorite suddenly activated, slashing toward Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. This sword qi was really terrifying! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist only saw a sword light flash through the sky. Afterward... there was no afterward. He immediately fainted! Before fainting, he had only one thought in mind, Stupid Yellow Mountain, you sly bastard! When Cloudy Mist fainted, the sentient sword orb automatically flew back to his body, protecting him. Next, he was mercilessly pounded by the meteorite, falling from the sky. ?????? True Monarch Yellow Mountain, who had been mistaken for the culprit by Cloudy Mist, was now looking at the mirror dumbfounded. This mirror was linked to the seal he had left on Daoist Cloudy Mists body. With that, he could check his every action and movement. True Monarch Yellow Mountain couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he looked at this meteorite that had appeared out of nowhere and knocked out Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. ...He had an impression of a meteorite such as this that would appear out of nowhere and was completely soundless, very fast, and extremely lethal! It happened several hundreds of years ago. At the time, he was very young, and the duty to receive True Monarch White had fallen upon his shoulders. On the road, he was introducing to Senior White the new changes of that era, and just as they were walking, a meteorite had appeared out of nowhere and crashed beside him, almost crushing him to death. The meteorite that had almost killed him was also noiseless and had approached him like an assassin. Before one could even notice, they had entered the attack range of the meteorite! "Buzz, buzz, buzz..." Next, the screen of the mirror became black. The seal that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had left on Cloudy Mists body was destroyed by the meteorite and the strange sword qi. This time, he had really lost his trace. "Is Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist even alive?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain muttered. He had spent so much effort to fool around with this guy and created all those accounts to flood the chat with him. If he were to die like this, he would be really disappointed! ?????? "Boom!" In the end, the meteorite fell one meter in front of Song Shuhangs body, creating a big hole in the ground. "Blech!" while still in a stupor, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of bad blood. Afterward, he fainted again. "..." Song Shuhang looked at this pitiful member of the Penniless Thief Sect and thought Did he faint? All the disciples of the Penniless Thief Sect he had met were very pitiful. This Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had decided to ridicule True Monarch Yellow Mountain after stealing some of his stuff. As a result, he was caught and sealed for 200 years. He broke through the seal with great difficulty only to be mercilessly battered by a meteorite. Luck is the most profound of mysteries. Now, Im certain of its existence! Song Shuhang thought to himself. If we were to rank them, Venerable White would have an SSS level luck, while Daoist Priest Cloudy was only E level at most. Song Shuhang looked around and he noticed that there were hardly any vehicles on this road. The main road was passing through the wilderness. Therefore, there was undeveloped land on both sides and not a single living soul in sight. Song Shuhang arrived beside the meteorite. After Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists attack, the size of the meteorite had been reduced to that of a small table. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, who was still beneath it, would often send out a painful groan. The flames engulfing the meteorite had already died out. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gently touched the meteorite. Even if the flames had just died out, its surface was ice-cold and not hot in the least. Afterward, he grabbed the meteorite and released the power of qi and blood in his Heart and Eye Apertures at full strength, lifting it. "Ah? Its lighter than I thought." Song Shuhang muttered. He took the meteorite and went toward the tractor. This meteorite came from space. Whether it was a treasure or not, taking it with them wasnt a mistake. Speaking of which, it was a good thing that Senior White decided to drive till here with a tractor. If they were here with another vehicle, they wouldnt be able to take the meteorite away. This meteorite had the size of a small table, and its height was around one meter. After putting the meteorite on the tractor, Song Shuhang patted his hands. He felt as though Venerable Whites aura was on the meteorite. Did I leave it on it when I picked it up? Song Shuhang scratched his head. Then, he turned around and picked up the fainted Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, putting him on the tractor as well. Although Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was a little foolish, he was still a casual acquaintance. If he could save him, it was better to do so. However, it was better to inform True Monarch Yellow Mountain that he was bringing him away. The sword orb in front of Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists chest slightly shook. However, as though it had noticed that Song Shuhang had no bad intentions, it became quiet once again. After settling everything, Song Shuhang calmly returned to the driver seat. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rumble, rumble, rumble... The tractor started to emit black smoke and set out on the main road once again. ?????? Wenzhou City, Baijing Street, Song Shuhangs house. After getting heavily drunk, Papa Song and Old Lu started to boast shamelessly. They started to boast how incredible they were in their childhood, how they fought 1vs3 and 1vs4, and how amazing would be their sons and future daughter-in-law, etc... They were boasting so shamelessly that the nearby Lu Tianyou couldnt listen anymore. Mama Song prepared several dishes that went well with wine and said to Lu Tianyou, "Tianyou, dont bother with these two old fogies. You can go to the living room and have a rest. Leave these two to me." "Sure, Auntie," Tianyou said with a stiff smile. After putting the bowl and chopsticks in order, he went toward the living room. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa. Accompanying his father to Shuhangs house was one of the biggest mistakes he had ever made! ?????? However, Papa Song and Old Lu had no self-awareness. They had red faces and spoke incoherently. At this time, Papa Songs phone rang. He stretched out his hand, and after a while, he was able to take the phone out of his pocket. He didnt even look who it was and answered, shouting, "Hello, who is it?!" "Pa, its me." Song Shuhangs voice spread from the phone, "Are you drunk?" "Eh? Oh, that shameless Old Lu is a guest here today, and I decided to accompany him for a drink. Do you need something?" Papa Song loudly said. "Im on my way home. Ill be there in a little more than ten minutes." Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Oh? Youre returning home then." Papa Song rubbed his temples. Did you really have to come back at this time? Couldnt you have come back at a slightly different time? He cautiously looked at the nearby Old Lu. Papa Song felt his liver hurt! Chapter 241: Papa Song: My liver is about to explode! Chapter 241: Papa Song: My liver is about to explode! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After returning home, Song Shuhang will have to face Old Lu! And a drunk Old Lu is at least three times more annoying than a normal one. Papa Song patted his poor liver. But, Shuhang is hopeless too. If he was coming home, he could have called a bit earlier! With that, he would have had time to prepare himself mentally. But now that he was only ten minutes away from home, Papa Song was at a loss and didnt know what to do! "Be careful on the road, and when youre home, remember to greet your Uncle Lu properly. Anyway, what is that rumbling noise Im hearing?" Papa Song used his head and shoulder to hold the phone and spoke loudlyhe also said the keyword Uncle Lu to let Song Shuhang prepare for the worst. "Ahaha, its nothing. This time, Im coming back with a somewhat special vehicle." Song Shuhang laughed and said, "See you later then. Ill be there soon." After finishing his sentence, Song Shuhang hung up. Papa Song put away his phone, somewhat confused He is coming here with a special vehicle? What kind of vehicle has such a noisy engine? A sports car? No, thats not it. That sound was somewhat similar to those cargo ships they used to use on rivers or those tractors that are rarely seen in the village nowadays. A tractor? F*ck, it cant really be a tractor, right? Papa Song felt a chill in the air that made him shiver all over. No, it shouldnt be. I even regularly sent money to Shuhang. He shouldnt be poor to the point of having to sit on a tractor to return home. I must have misheardmaybe that tractor-like sound belonged to an SUV? While thinking, Papa Song secretly shot a look at the BMW 7 Series parked in front of his house. Son, you better not return home with a tractorotherwise, your father will lose all face! ?????? "Old Song, was that Shuhang?" Old Lu asked while drinking wine at that moment, his sound clear and a smile on his face. "Is he returning home?" "Ah? Yes. Shuhang decided to give us a surprise. He said hell be here in a while. Wife, Shuhang said hell be home in ten minutes. Remember to prepare something for him!" Papa Song said to his wife in the kitchen. "Eh? He is returning home? Geez... that boy. He could have called sooner." Mama Song said with a smile. Luckily, she had already prepared a lot of dishes since Old Lu was coming. "Old Song, where is Shuhang now? Should I ask Tianyou to go pick him up with the car? Ahaha!" Old Lu laughed and continued, "Speaking of which, I havent seen Shuhang in a year. I wonder how much he has grown?" "No need to trouble Tianyou. Shuhang said hes coming here with some vehicle. He should be here soon." Papa Song said with a laugh. Then, he started a fierce drinking battle with Old Lu. He had ten minutes... if he could get Old Lu completely drunk, then it wouldnt matter what kind of vehicle Shuhang was using to come here, because Old Lu wouldnt remember! After mulling over it, he was more and more convinced that that was the sound of a tractor, and this was causing him to panic! Unfortunately, it wasnt so easy to get Old Lu drunk. Ten minutes quickly passed by... Next, the strange rumbling sound of a vehicle echoed in the surrounding area. Song Shuhang had finally arrived! ?????? Just as he was approaching home, Song Shuhang found a corner and tore off the paper that had the invisible formation engraved on it, making the tractor visible. He didnt tear off the other formations because having the tractor go at 20-30 km/h would be exasperating. Anyway, as long as the tractor was visible, it wouldnt scare anyone. As for its speed, he would reduce it once he was close to home! Actually, Song Shuhang was originally thinking of stopping the tractor at some deserted place near his house, because returning home with this gadget was rather embarrassing. Moreover, his Uncle Lu was a guest today, and he knew about his (harmful) friendship with his father. Unless they compared and ridiculed each other, they wouldnt be happy. Therefore, the sight of him returning home with a tractor was unthinkable. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But after picking up the meteorite and Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist along the way, Song Shuhang had no alternatives but to cancel this plan. He couldnt possibly carry Senior White and Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist and bring them home while conveniently dragging along a meteorite, right? As a result, Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and discarded his sense of shame and moral integrity, deciding to go home with the rumbling tractor. And on a second thought, he found that a hand-guided tractor was rather cool! ?????? "Is Shuhang finally here?" after hearing the rumbling sound, Old Lu got up from the chair and went toward the window laughing. He wanted to see how much Old Songs son had changed after a year. As soon as he heard that strange rumbling sound, Papa Song had a very bad premonition. He stiffened a bit and went toward the window like Old Lu. The two of them simultaneously looked downstairs. And when they looked below, both their complexions changed. Song Shuhang was grabbing the steering wheel of the tractor, continuously shaking along with it. He had a very happy look on his face. In the open container on the rear was a big rock... However, it was unexpectedly a tractor and a hand-guided one at that! Were they shooting the scene of a movie? After an instant, Song Shuhang skillfully parked the tractor. "Puahaha! Old Song, this hand-guided tractor your son is driving is really beautiful! I too drove this gadget, but it was 20 years ago! Where did he unearth this ancient thing? Nowadays, its almost impossible to see these things on the road, right?" Old Lu pointed downstairs and loudly laughed. When he saw his sons BMW 7 Series and Old Song sons hand-guided tractor... Old Lu was delighted. This was enough to make him feel happy for a whole year! On the other side, Papa Songs face had become green with anger. He clenched his teeth and wished he could run downstairs and ruthlessly beat Shuhang. This brat actually used a tractor to return home! Moreover, he wasnt even a passenger; he was personally driving it! As if that wasnt enough, it was even a hand-guided one! At this time, Papa Song felt that his liver was so painful that it was about to explode! ?????? Downstairs, after stopping the tractor, Song Shuhang picked up another person that was curled up in the corner of the driving seat. "There is someone else too?" Papa Songs expression became a little better. However, why was Shuhang carrying this guest on his shoulders? Just as he was thinking, Song Shuhang went to the rear of the tractor and started to fiddle with something. Besides that big rock, there was another person in the rear of the tractorand this person seemed to be in bad shape! Papa Song noticed that this person didnt have many clothes on. Wasnt it a bit improper to go around like this in broad daylight? Then, they only saw Song Shuhang stretch his hand and put this person on his other shoulder. Afterward, with one person on his right shoulder and one on his left, he wobblingly headed upstairs. "Whats happening?" Old Lu was somewhat confused. Papa Song shook his head. He had no idea of what was happening either. ?????? Soon, Song Shuhang arrived upstairs and knocked on the door. Mama Song ran over and opened the door. After seeing him, Mama Song asked somewhat worried, "Shuhang, who are there two people on your shoulders?" "Ahahaha. You dont need to worry." Song Shuhang hinted at the person on his left shoulderthe still-in-meditation Venerable White. "This one is my good friend, I asked him to come over to our place. On the way here, he got sleepy and decided to take a nap. However, hes the type of person that wont easily wake up once hes sleeping. No matter how much you shake him, he wont react at all." "..." Mama Song looked at Venerable White. Was he sleeping or in a coma? Wasnt his sleep a little too deep? Venerable White was hanging upside down from Shuhangs shoulder, his long hair scattered downwards. His hands were weakly dangling, and his legs would sway whenever Song Shuhang took a step. To be able to sleep in these conditions, this girl must be a really heavy sleeper! Mama Song heaved a sigh and said, "Fine, leave this girl to me. Youre also hopeless. Do you think its proper to carry a girl like this?" Mama Song mistook Venerable White for a girl after seeing his long hair and slender figure. "What girl? Cough, cough. Ma, SeSong Bai is a man! If youre wondering about his long hair, he studies art. Its pretty common for art students to have long hair." Song Shuhang quickly made up a story. Luckily, Zhao Yaya wasnt here. Otherwise, she would need only a look to tell that Shuhang was lying. "What? Its a boy?" Mama Song was a bit disappointed. She thought that Shuhang had finally opened his eyes and brought a girl home! She didnt expected that after one year in university, he would still bring a boy back... that idiot! "And the one on the right?" Mama Song shot a look at Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. After a quick look, she was scared to deaththis person seemed to be in awful condition, with blood all over the face. Moreover, it appeared that his body had been roasted. All his clothes were burnt to the point of becoming rags, and he was emitting burnt smell. But, strangely enough, the skin that was showing from under the clothes was intact and undamaged. "This is a wounded person I picked up on the roadside. After examining him, I discovered that he had some superficial wounds and fainted. I thought it wasnt a good thing to leave him lying outside. Therefore, I brought him back with me." Song Shuhang said with a kind smile. "Oh, you..." Mama Song touched her forehead. She was really helpless about her kind-hearted son, "Shouldnt you have called the hospital first? What would you do if you worsened his state by carelessly moving him?" And there was another point that Mama Song didnt say out loud What would you do if the wounded person were to blackmail you? At the time, a big dispute will await you! "You dont have to worry." Song Shuhang said with a smile, "I know this person a little. In a while, Ill call his relatives and have them pick him up from here. It wont cause me any trouble!" "You know him a little? Then its fine." Mama Song heaved a sigh, "Okay, dont dawdle at the entrance, quickly move them inside. Put the wounded one in the guest room. As for your good friend, how about taking him to your room for now?" "Sure, no problem." Song Shuhang carried Venerable White and Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist on his shoulders. When he passed through the hall, he even greeted Papa Song and Uncle Lu who were standing beside the window. Then, he brought Venerable White and Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist to his bedroom. Even after carrying two people, his face wasnt red, and he wasnt gasping for breath either. ?????? "Shuhang seems to be quite strong, right?" Old Lu leaned against the window and said to Papa Song, his face completely red. After carrying two people on his shoulders upstairs, he wasnt even gasping for breath. "That boy is indeed quite strong." Papa Song smiled Moreover, did Shuhang grow since the last time I saw him? He seemed taller now. "Come. Lets go downstairs and try out your sons tractor." Old Lu poked Papa Songs sore spot, "Its been years since Ive touched a hand-guided tractor!" Driving the tractor was only an excuseOld Lus real objective was to provoke Papa Song. "Old fool, stop causing trouble. You drank so much, arent you afraid of causing a traffic accident?" Papa Song coldly snorted. "Hmph, what are you afraid of? Twenty years ago, I was holding liquor with my left hand and driving the tractor with the right one. And guess what, did I ever cause an accident? My capacity for alcohol speaks for itself. Moreover, Im only gonna drive on Baijing Street, what is there to be afraid of?" Old Lu said self-satisfied. Then, he waved at Lu Tianyou who was sitting in the living room, "Tianyou, come over here and help me crank the engine of the tractor! Were going for a ride!" I have to crank the engine of the tractor? Lu Tianyou wanted to cry. Papa Song heaved a sigh and decided to accompany Old Luhe had no choice but to tag along. Old Lu was dead drunk, what if he were to run up to some faraway place? Then, the three of them went downstairs. Old Lu excitedly climbed up onto the tractor and stroked the familiar and yet unfamiliar steering wheel with his hands. Time was unforgiving! In the blink of an eye, more than twenty years were gone, and their sons were now adults. Although he wanted to drive the hand-guided tractor to poke at Papa Songs sore spot, he also missed the feeling of driving a tractor. "Tianyou, stop daydreaming! Go to the front and crank the engine!" Old Lu shouted at this son. Lu Tianyou made a hollow laugh and grabbed the handle in front of the tractor. Then, he exerted some effort to rotate it. When he was little, he had seen Old Lu cranking the engine of the tractor many times. Therefore, he was familiar with this task. Rumble, rumble, rumble... The hand-guided tractors engine started once again. "Come on, get on the tractor! Its time for a ride!" Old Lu excitedly shouted. Papa Song helplessly climbed onto the rear of the tractor. Lu Tianyous corner of the mouth twitched, "There is no need for me to come, right?" "Tsk! If you dont tag along, who is gonna crank the engine if the tractor were to suddenly stop?" Old Lu angrily said. Lu Tianyou bitterly smiled and climbed on the tractor, sitting beside Papa Song. "Speaking of which, why did Shuhang bring this big rock along?" Lu Tianyou looked at the rock and asked. Papa Song shook his head; he didnt know. ?????? Upstairs, after settling Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, Song Shuhang put Venerable White on his bed. But, at this time, he heard the engine of the tractor roaring. Song Shuhang ran to the window and shot a look downstairs. He saw Uncle Lu sitting in the drivers seat of the tractor, his face excited. On the other hand, Papa Song and Tianyou were sitting in the open container in the back. The tractor slowly started to speed up. Heavens! Song Shuhang immediately broke in cold sweat. Venerable White had attached several formations to that tractor. The only one he had torn off was the one that granted invisibility. He didnt remove the ones that decreased the weight and air resistance and increased the speed. Therefore, this tractor could reach up to 100 km/h! Chapter 242: There is something wrong with this speed! Chapter 242: There is something wrong with this speed! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Whats happening outside?" after seeing Shuhangs strange expression, Mama Song also looked out the window. Then, she saw Old Lu and Papa Song getting on the tractor. Lu Tianyou also got into the open container on the rear with a bitter expression... "Those two fools, after drinking all that wine, they have decided to cause trouble outside?! They need a good beating!" Mama Song said angrily. Afterward, she took the phone and dialed Papa Songs number. But when Papa Songs phone rang, they discovered that it was still on the table... when he answered Shuhangs call before, he casually left it on the table and forgot to put it in his pocket. "..." Mama Songs anger level sharply increased. She angrily howled at the three people downstairs, "Old Song, immediately stop that tractor!" Maybe it was due to the tractor making too much noise, but none of them heard Mama Songs angry howl. The tractor set out, slowly accelerating. Rumble, rumble, rumble... The tractor set out amidst thundering roars and black smoke. Very soon, it left Shuhangs main gate, disappearing on the road. "..." Mama Song. "..." Song Shuhang. After thinking a bit, Mama Song said, "Shuhang, go to the living room and see if Tianyous keys are still there. That BMW downstairs belongs to him. If he left the keys there, go take the car and overtake them!" "I cant overtake them." Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. "What?" Mama Song was confused. "That tractor of mine... is a bit out of the ordinary." Song Shuhang looked at the skyby accelerating a little, it could reach 100 km/h. If you were to accelerate again, it could reach 150 km/h without much trouble, and it could go even faster if you were to push it to the limit. How could he overtake it? ?????? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh! This feeling cant be described with mere words. Driving this tractor is awesome!" Old Lu laughed. His whole person was shaking up and down along with the tractor. He seemed very happy. It had been ages since he drove a tractor! Right now, he felt as though he had returned back in time to when he was still young. Back then, he used to drive the tractor the same way. During winter, he would drink a little bit of liquor to warm the body and drive his beloved hand-guided tractor, rushing amidst Wenzhou Citys streets. At the time, he had just got married, and although making a living was difficult, he was still very happyand if Papa Song werent there, constantly poking at his sore spots, he would have been even happier. He pressed on the accelerator and pulled the transmission, changing gear. The speed of the tractor was getting faster and faster, and the black smoke it was emitting was also getting thicker. "Old Song, where should we go? If I remember correctly, there should be an old route with no traffic in the direction of the mountain. If we go there, we wont meet the police." Old Lu said to Papa Song. Times had changed. When they were young, even if they were to drive drunk, no one would say anything. But now, you would get caught, and that was somewhat troublesome. "That should be fine. Just go toward the mountain, but remember not to get on the main road and only use small roads. Moreover, someone paid out of their pocket and had the main road on the big mountain fixed; Im not sure whats the purpose though. You can go there and take a stroll if you want." Papa Song was sitting in the open container behind the tractor, and he felt that something was not right. The speed of the tractor was getting faster and faster, and the surrounding scenery was changing at a constantly faster pace. "Old Lu, whats our current speed?" Papa Song loudly asked. The engine of the tractor was too noisy, and you had to shout to hear each other. "Were not going too fast. I have yet to put the highest gear. So, you dont have to worry. Ahaha!" Old Lu, who was sitting in the front, was extremely excited. Lu Tianyou felt that there was something wrong He didnt put the tractor in the highest gear yet? Thats impossible! By comparing it to the speed of his car, Lu Tianyou guessed that the tractor should be going at 60 km/h right now. Moreover, its speed was continuously increasing. What joke was that? A tractor that was going at 60 km/h wasnt in highest gear yet? Did that mean that the tractor was modified? ?????? Wenzhou City, not too far away from Baijing Street, Mountain Niuding. Here, there was a circular mountain road. Actually, Mountain Niuding was the abbreviation used by local people to refer to several mountains that were linked together, and if you were to search for this term on a map, you wouldnt find anything. A long time ago, there was a bent mountain road that linked the people on Mountain Niuding to the outside world. But later, all the residents moved toward the foot of the mountain. And since the number of families living up there was continually decreasing, the mountain road was also abandoned. But, two years ago, an unknown nouveau riche got approval from the authorities and paid out of their pocket to fix and enlarge the mountain road. Right now, the mountain road was rather spacious. ?????? At this time, three very cool carsone red, one blue, and one whitestopped at the start of the mountain road. "What do you think of this road? Its beautiful, isnt it?" a young but lively girl with a ponytail came out of the white car. She made a hugging motion with her arms, her face very satisfied. A girl with slender and long legs, phoenix eyes, and white clothes came out of the blue car. She looked at the mountain road and said with a gentle smile on her face, "This time, Little Maisui chose a very good place!" A girl with trendy sunglasses was driving the red car. She raised her head and pressed the horn, saying, "Enough chit-chat. My car cant wait anymore. Lets race!" "Hehehe. Alice, I was just waiting for these words." Little Maisui laughed, "This time, I must surpass 120 km/h! You two, just look. On this road, Ill reach even 130 km/h!" 120 km/h? Wait, was this number wrong? Were they using this kind of speed to race? Couldnt you reach this sort of speed on public highways too if you were to press the accelerator firmly? "Hehe. Youre not the only one that has practiced in secret! I practiced for a long time, and even on a mountain road, I can maintain a speed of 100 km/h! I can say for sure that you two arent my match," Alice, the girl with sunglasses, said self-satisfied. 100 km/h? And she was even happy about it... You guessed it right... these three girls really liked racing, but they were just too weak-hearted. They liked driving at high speed, but when they were racing against someone else, they would be left in the dust because they were too slow. Even if they liked racing, they didnt like being left in the dust and ridiculed every time! Therefore, the girl named Little Maisui got permission from the authorities and decided to build a private road in this remote area. This way, these three girls that liked racing, but did not have guts, could come over and have fun. Although the speed wasnt too fast, they would at least enjoy themselves. "Zhao Yaya, get in the car. Its time for a race!" after getting into her white car, Little Maisui shouted to the girl with long legs standing beside the blue car. The girl that was gazing over the road was none other than Song Shuhangs cousin from his mothers side, Zhao Yaya. "I didnt expect Little Maisui to choose Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street for the meeting. Shuhangs home is very close to this place! After the race, I might as well go to his house and see if he has returned or not." Zhao Yaya muttered to herself. Yep, Zhao Yaya really liked racing... however, no one at home knew about this hobby of hers; it was deeply hidden! Then, the three girls got into their cars. "Ill count to three. After three seconds, well set out!" Little Maisui said, self-satisfied. It wasnt a regular car race, and the three girls didnt really care about rules either; they just wanted to have fun. "One, two, three!" Little Maisui loudly shouted as she pressed the horn of the car. Afterward, the three beautiful sports cars dashed forward with a whizz sound, starting to sprint on the runway. At the start, the three girls had very earnest expressions, and their speed wasnt low while sprinting in a straight line. But, whenever they had to make a turn, they would immediately apply the brakes, decreasing their speed... The instructor had always told them to slow down when making turns! After all, you needed to put safety first when driving! ?????? "Yo~ yo~ check it out!" while driving the tractor, Old Lu was humming an old song. He had a very happy appearance as he was speeding on the small road, heading toward the road behind the big mountain. Papa Song, who was sitting in the open container in the rear, frowned and said, "Isnt this speed too fast? I think weve surpassed several cars while coming here." "Youre overthinking it. Maybe their speed was just too low, and we overtook them. Anyway, it feels good to overtake cars with a tractor. Wahaha!" Old Lu laughed. Thats not the problem, Father. There is really something wrong with this speed! Lu Tianyou thought to himself. Then, he stretched out his hand and touched his hair. He was uncertain as to why there was no wind. The tractor didnt have a windshield, and even if the speed wasnt too fast, wind should still blow in their faces, right? But after sitting in the open container for a while, he hadnt felt any wind. "Ahahaha! Old Song, weve arrived at that place! Tsk, its indeed a good location. The road is very spacious, and there is no one. If we had a good car, it would be pretty cool to race here. But now, lets have some fun on this road. Ill show you my overbearing driving style from twenty years ago!" Old Lu was delighted. Then, he changed the gears and increased the speed of the tractor to the limit! Rumble, rumble, rumble... the roar of the tractors engine echoed throughout the entire mountain. At the same time, its speed sharply increased. Papa Song said, somewhat worried, "Be careful, this is a mountain road! There are many turns!" Old Lu laughed, "What turns? At the time, I drove the tractor and made eighteen turns on a mountain road at full speed! Now, this expert will teach you how you make turns! Wahahaha!" Old Lu twisted his waist and grabbed the gearshift of the tractor, slowly moving it... Chapter 243: Zhao Yaya: Wait, is that Uncle? Chapter 243: Zhao Yaya: Wait, is that Uncle? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Rumble, rumble, rumble... The hand-guided tractor was still emitting black smoke. Afterward, it beautifully turned, and its speed didnt even decrease while turning the corner! "Did you see that beautiful turn? Even those guys drifting in movies arent my match; this is true skill!" Old Lu shamelessly praised himselfhowever, his palms had started to sweat. Why? Because just as he was talking, the front of the tractor started to sway more fiercely, and the speed also seemed to have increased. In the open container, Lu Tianyou secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead. Seeing how their bodies had tilted while making the turn, their current speed should be around 70-80 km/h. No, even faster! This hand-guided tractor has undergone some modification. But... why would Shuhang crazily modify a hand-guided tractor? Is the new trend to modify tractors instead of luxury cars? This idea wasnt too far-fetched. Somewhere in China, some rich men got tired of luxury cars and started to hold competitions between horse-drawn carriages! Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah? Old Lu, be careful! There are cars ahead!" Papa Song had a keen vision; he saw some cars ahead after they turned the corner. Once they got closer, Papa Song saw three sports cars. One white, one blue, and one red. Unexpectedly, there were sports cars here! These cars werent going slow. One could notice it from their rumbling engines. This section of the road was completely straight, and the speed of these sports car should be above 100 km/h, right? But, strangely enough, they were slowly but steadily catching up to those cars with the tractor, pulling the distance closer bit by bit. Lu Tianyou couldnt bear it anymore and said, "Are we going at 100 km/h?" "Nonsense. Have you ever seen a tractor going at 100 km/h?" Old Lu heavily reprimanded his son. How could a tractor reach 100 km/h? But as he was speaking, his voice started to lower. Because, while he was saying those words, the tractor caught up with the last of the three cars, the white one! And then... Rumble, rumble, rumble... The tractor was emitting black smoke, and its big tires were madly spinning. And just in this fashion, it casually overtook the white car. Old Lu opened his mouth wide. ?????? In the white car. Little Maisui, the girl with ponytails, also had her mouth wide open. She blinked a few times and looked at the tachometershe was going at 120 km/h! She blinked again and looked at the vehicle that had overtaken her. This vehicle had four huge tires and was making strange rumbling sounds while sprinting. It was a tractora hand-guided tractor with an open container attached behind it. Moreover, she saw a rock about the size of a small table in the open container plus two men. One had a bear-like build; the other was a scholarly middle-aged man with glasses. "What the...?" Little Maisui was dumbfounded. Just whats happening? A tractor carrying a huge rock surpass her car... and she was going at 120 km/h! Was she hallucinating? "Alice~ Yaya~ Am I going crazy? I think Im having hallucinations. I just saw a hand-guided tractor surpass my car!" Little Maisui shouted into the microphone of the headset. While racing, the three girls wore headsets to easily communicate and avoid being unprepared if something were to happen. Her two friends didnt reply. She only heard a buzzing sound. After a long time, the girl with sunglasses driving the red car, Alice, said in a grave tone, "I thought I was the only one seeing things, but it seems you also saw it. A moment ago, I saw a hand-guided tractor emitting black smoke through the rear-view mirror, and a bear-like uncle was driving it. Ah... I was overtaken!" Just as she was speaking, the rumbling tractor overtook her. At this time, Alice was going at 125 km/h! ?????? "Weve surpassed two sports cars." Papa Song swallowed a mouthful of salivaat this time, only an idiot would believe that the tractor was going at 30-40 km/h! "If Im not mistaken, Shuhang should have modified this tractor, right?" Lu Tianyou said in a deep voice. "Nonsense!" Old Lu, who was sitting in the front, shouted, "Dont you know how an engine works? A hand-guided tractor such as this can go at most at 60 km/h! Only if you change its engine with that of a Ferrari can it go faster! But as you saw, the engine of this tractor wasnt modified; you need to start it manually!" What father said isnt wrong. No matter how much you modify the tractor, the engine will limit its speed! Lu Tianyou remained silent. But if this was the case, how could this tractor go at more than 100 km/h, easily surpassing two sports car? At this time, the tractor they were sitting in was slowly approaching the blue car in the front. Given the current speed of the tractor, it was only a question of time before it overtook the car. Was this tractor like one of those Transformers in movies that could change their appearance with Allspark? ?????? At this time, Zhao Yaya looked at the weird tractor through the rear-view mirror. As the distance between them was getting shorter and shorter, she blinked a few times. Then, she called out in alarm, "What?!" "Yaya, were you also overtaken?" Little Maisui asked. "No, there is still some distance left." Zhao Yaya repliedhowever, this wasnt the problem. The problem was the uncle driving the tractor! Zhao Yaya was very familiar with this uncle. This was the same Uncle Lu that would frequently visit Shuhangs house when they were little! She had met him many times in her childhood. Even if she had grown up and wasnt going to Shuhangs place a lot these days, she would still frequently meet him while she was there. She remembered that Uncle Lu and Uncle Song were really harmful friends. There was no limit to how much they would make the other party suffer. If it were someone else, they would have already stopped being friends after all that arguing. But Uncle Song and Uncle Lu were different. They would try to annoy the other party in every possible way, but their friendship was still unbreakable. Just what type of tractor is Uncle Lu driving?! This speed is just... Zhao Yaya quietly looked at the speed of the car140 km/h! This was the highest speed her heart could withstand. She didnt dare to go faster. But, Uncle Lus tractor was slowly getting closer, and to catch up to her, its speed should be above 150 km/h, right? Rumble, rumble, rumble... I was overtaken... overtaken by Uncle Lus hand-guided tractor! Just what in the world is happening? Next, Zhao Yaya saw a familiar person in the open container attached to the tractor. It was a scholarly man with eyeglasses. He had an elegant bearing and seemed younger than his actual age. "U... Uncle Song?!" Zhao Yaya called out in alarm. "Eh? What?" the surprised voice of her two friends echoed from the headset. "I know that man with eyeglasses sitting in the open container attached to the tractor." Zhao Yayas corner of the mouth twitched; she didnt know whether to laugh or cry, "Thats my uncle. Hes the father of my younger cousin Song Shuhang, the one I mentioned before. I also know the driver, hes Uncle Songs good friend, Uncle Lu." "Oooh, that Song Shuhang? The cousin you wanted to introduce to Little Maisui?" Alice smiled evilly. Little Maisui also laughed, "The one I like is Sister Alice. How about doing some girl-to-girl stuff?" "Bah, get lost! I want to have a harem of 3000 men. I dont have time for your girl-to-girl stuff!" the trendy Alice said, disgusted. "Hehe, alright. Lets accelerate a bit and catch up with that tractor. Im very interested in it!" Little Maisui giggled, "Moreover, there is a U-turn ahead, and the tractor will have to slow down. Yaya, later you must introduce us to those two uncles!" The trendy Alice also said, "Its the first time in my life that Ive seen a hand-guided tractor reach 150 km/h!" Zhao Yaya noddedfor now she would follow Uncle Songs vehicle and see how things went! ?????? At this time, a shadow was dashing on the small road connecting Baijing Street to Mountain Niuding. This shadow was none other than Song Shuhang. That tractor could reach up to 150 km/h. He was worried that Papa Song and Uncle Lu would do something reckless after getting drunkalthough Venerable White had attached a strengthening formation to the tractor, Song Shuhang was unsure whether that formation would work only on the tractor or on the passengers too. Therefore, he quickly followed behind them. Unfortunately, Lu Tianyou didnt leave the keys of the BMW behind. Otherwise, he could have used the car to reduce the distance between them. But, strangely enough, he didnt even encounter a taxi on the road. What kind of joke was that? In the end, Song Shuhang had no choice but to follow on footat this time, he wished he could ride a flying sword. With its speed, he would have caught up to the tractor in an instant. Right now, he was using the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? at full power, and his speed was getting faster and faster. The more and longer you ran, the deeper would become your understanding of the technique. Your speed would also increase in the process. The ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? was such a technique. He resembled a black bolt of lightning while running. After the first five seconds, he had traveled a hundred meters, and his speed was continuously increasing. After a while, his speed wasnt much slower than cars. In the meantime, he also used the Brand Induction Technique! There was a black suitcase in the open container of the tractor, and that suitcase contained money, medicine pills, and his treasure sword Broken Tyrant. Song Shuhang had used the Spirit Brand Technique given to him by Senior Brother Three Realms to leave a brand mark on Broken Tyrant. With the Brand Induction Technique, he locked the position of the sword, finding Papa Song and the others as a consequence. "They went toward Mountain Niudings runway? If Im not mistaken, that mountain road isnt the best road to drive on." Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. That mountain road had a lot of U-turns! The only thing that made him feel at ease was that the road had become quite secure after the maintenance works. It was very wide whenever there were turns. Chapter 244: Tractor God Old Lu: My poor waist! Chapter 244: Tractor God Old Lu: My poor waist! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The mountain road on Mountain Niuding was rather spacious after the reconstruction. It had been built for only one purposeto race safely! Therefore, even if you were driving a tractor at 150 km/h, as long as you werent courting death, you wouldnt get into an accident. Now, lets hope that Uncle Lu wont court death while driving! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Since Uncle Lu had drunk a lot, he was very worried about their safety! Just think about it, a drunkard driving a tractor at 150 km/h... that was rather fearful. ?????? On the road on Mountain Niuding, the tractor had left behind the three sports cars. At this time, Old Lu loud voice echoed from the drivers seat, "Old Song, did we just surpass those three sports cars?" He didnt dare to believe his own words. "I... I think so." Papa Song replied while stuttering. Right now, he had only one question in mindjust where did Song get this tractor? A tractor that could exceed 150 km/h...? Was this a joke? Wasnt it even better than sports cars? "We even overtook three sports cars. Our speed should be surely above 100 km/h! Ahahaha!" Old Lu nervously laughed. After hearing this laughter, Lu Tianyou, who was sitting in the open container, had an awful premonitionwhenever he heard his father laughing like that, there were two reasons: Reason 1: Uncle Song came to visit them and poked at his fathers sore spots. Once Uncle Song was gone, his father would nervously laugh for a while. In this case, he was extremely angry. Reason 2: His father was the one visiting Uncle Song and poking at his sore spots. After completing his mission and returning home, he would also nervously laugh for a while. In this case, he was extremely happy. But, no matter what the reason was, once he started laughing like that, his father wasnt clear-headed anymore. As expected, Old Lu deeply sighed after the strange laughter and said, "It seems Ive really gotten drunk!" Under what circumstances would a tractor reach 100 km/h? Under what circumstances would a tractor overtake three sports cars? It could only happen in a dream! Or... when you were dead drunk and would start having hallucinations! At this time, Old Lu had started to wonder whether he was drunk or not. After hearing his fathers words, Lu Tianyou got anxious, "Father, return to your senses! Keep the tractor in check, Uncle Song and I are also in the back!" "Dont worry, even if Im drunk, Im still an expert at operating tractors!" Old Lu laughed strangely. His whole body started to shake back and forth along the tractor, "Old Song, lets have fun!" Then, Old Lu started to sing loudly, "The great river... flows east! The stars in the sky... pay their respects to the Big Dipper! Old Song, you go next! Lets have some fun!" "To hell with your fun!" Papa Song roared, "Properly drive the tractor and look ahead! Dont get distracted!" "Tsk. Old Song, youre too uncooperative! At this time, you should act like a good brother and sing the next line. You sing one line, and I sing the other; thats how it should be!" Old Lu put on a self-important look. Just as he was shaking back and forth, he really started to feel drunk. Although his mind was still clear, his hands werent as agile as before. His whole body was a tad slower than his brain. Old Lu shook his head forcefully to stay sober, "Old Song, youre really a party pooper. If you wont sing, Ill do it aloneIf you want to go... well go! You have a share, Ill have a share, well all have a share! If we see injustice on the road, we roar and... AAAAAH..." It wasnt that Old Lu had forgotten the next line... he had sung this song for half of his life. He was very familiar with it, and even without thinking, he could easily sing it. The problem was the turn that lay ahead. It was a very tight U-turn! This was what caused Old Lus song to turn into a scream halfway. Papa Song also saw the U-turn. "Get a hold of yourself and quickly decrease the speed of the tractor!" "I already applied the brakes! But, we are going too fast; we wont slow down fast enough!" Old Lu roared. Then, he gave his all as he turned the tractor to the right, trying his best to let it smoothly turn the corner. Since he was too anxious, he inadvertently turned his waist too. The tractor entered the curve and steadily kept going, smoothly entering the U-turn curve. Papa Song heaved a sigh of relief. But, at the same time, Old Lu screamed in pain, "F*ck, I sprained my poor waist!" Although he still had a bear-like build, he wasnt as tough as in his prime. When they turned the corner, he instinctively turned his waist too. Since he twisted it too much, he sprained it! His waist was very painful, to the point that he had difficulties controlling the tractor. As a result, the angle of the tractor slightly changed while making the turn. It was a very small change, but the tractor was still going at 150 km/h! When going that fast, even something as insignificant as that could endanger ones life! In the open container, Papa Song howled, "Be careful! Keep the vehicle under control; were going to bump into the guardrail!" "F*ck, if it werent for my sprained waist, I could have easily made this U-turn!" Old Lu howled. Then, he resisted the pain and braked, keeping the tractor under control. He hadnt been driving for twenty years for nothing! By hook or by crook, he made the tractor enter the U-turn curve! When the tractor entered the curve, the two wheels of the open container behind rose into the sky. The container flung itself into the U-turn! If it werent for the strengthening formation applied by Venerable White on the vehicle, the open container behind would have twisted and broken apart from the tractor after this drift, directly flying away! But, thanks to the formation, the open container only emitted a grating sound and sustained no damage. Even the huge rock, the suitcase, Papa Song, and Lu Tianyou were protected by the formation. They fiercely swayed, but nothing else happened to them. They smoothly made the first U-turn! All the people on the tractor heaved a sigh of relief. ?????? In the rear, the three girls were still following the tractor from far behind. The three girls all saw the tractor beautifully drifting and entering the U-turn. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could they describe it? Maybe only with the word awesome? These driving skills could only belong to a God! "Yaya, the driving skills of that Uncle Lu are unparalleled under the heavens! Just now, even if he reduced the speed a bit, he was still going around 120 km/h! The way he drifted into the curve was just too cool! Literally a God!" Little Maisui said to Zhao Yaya. "A tractor drifting! The open container even rose into the sky and directly flung itself into the U-turn! Was your camera turned on? Did you record that beautiful drift?" The trendy Alice was also very excited. "It was turned on, but the tractor was pretty far. Im not sure if it clearly recorded it." Zhao Yaya clicked her tongue. ...Is this what they call an expert? Uncle Lu is driving a modified tractor at 150 km/h. As if that wasnt enough, he can even make it beautifully drift. He is a real expert! Later, should I ask him for advice? From what she remembered, Uncle Lu had been a car instructor in the past. ?????? At this time, the God in the eyes of the three girls had a pale face, and his waist was hurting to the point he wished he could die. After seeing Old Lus pale face, Papa Song quickly said, "Old Lu, quickly stop the tractor. Lets change the driver!" The nearby Lu Tianyou bitterly smiled, "Uncle Song, I dont know how to drive a tractor!" He thought that Uncle Song wanted him to drive the tractor. "It doesnt matter, I can drive it. Old Lu, quickly stop the tractor!" Papa Song shouted. Even if he seemed weak and frail, Papa Song had also suffered his share of hardships back in the days. His driving skills werent inferior to those of Old Lu! "Ive already applied the brakes, but the speed was just too fast. Its taking a while to slow down. Ouch, ouch, ouch, this pain. Ill try to slowly stopshiiiiiiit!" Old Lu stopped midway and screamed. Another U-turn had suddenly appeared in their front. Moreover, it was even worse than the one they had just cleared! On one side of this U-turn was the mountain; on the other side was a five-meter-deep steep slope. This small steep slope had the shape of a terraced field and was formed by many layers, which were either four or five meters deep and linked together. Moreover, it extended till the foot of the mountain Both sides were very dangerous. No matter if it was the hard mountain rock or the steep slope, both could claim ones life. As if that wasnt enough, the speed of the tractor had yet to decrease! Old Lu felt his liver tremble. Papa Song calmly said, "Old Lu, try it to endure it. Once weve turned the corner, stop the vehicle and change driver!" "Ouch, ouch, ouch. Fine! Its just a turn! Let alone one, I can make even two! Look how fierce I am!" Old Lu roared. He once again endured the piercing pain and made the tractor turn, trying his best to enter the U-turn! He only needed to make this turn successfully. Afterward, they would be safe! He had to hold on; a small turn couldnt stop him! Ah, time is heartless and will make one turn old. Its impossible not to give in to old age, said the painful old waist! ?????? At this time... the three girls were trying their best to keep up with the tractor. "Oh! The one in front is an S-shaped curve, and both curves are very tight! Lets quickly catch up; I really want to see how God is going to make this turn! Im really looking forward to seeing him make two consecutive drifts!" Little Maisui looked at the navigator and said excitedly. "Little Maisui, dont accelerate too much. You dont have his godly skills. Slow down and lets make the turn slowly," the trendy Alice quickly said. "Dont worry. Ill be careful," Little Maisui laughed. ?????? This S-shaped curve was formed by two tight U-turns linked together. It was a very difficult turn to make. Could Old Lus strained waist hold on? Chapter 245: Meteorite and cracks Chapter 245: Meteorite and cracks Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu In tragedy movies, there was a technique frequently employed in setting up the background of movie characters to increase the sense of tragedyfor example, when a few characters in the movie experienced all kinds of hardships and overcame layers and layers of obstacles before finally escaping death and climbing out from places like underground areas, traps, site of catastrophe etc... What welcomed them right after wasan abrupt rain of bullets or a mysterious ax slashing toward them out of nowhere, a sharp sword, a meteorite falling from the sky, exterminating everything, and other various kinds of methods, giving the pitiful movie characters a one-way ticket straight to heaven... Thereafter, the audience would feel betrayed, and couldnt help but feel that these characters were very miserable... At this moment, Old Lu really resembled one of those tragic characters. He clenched his teeth and gathered his willpower and his manly dignity, stubbornly drifting again, sending the hand-guided tractor into the U-turn. At that moment, Old Lus entire body was very exhausted, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, after that... what appeared before their eyes wasnt the wide and straight main road, but an even more dreadful and tighter U-turn. "My poor waist! Its over!" Old Lu shrieked in fear. This time, he no longer had the ability to make the tractor enter the second U-shaped curve in the opposite directioneven if his waist had been in perfect condition, he still would not have been able to do it. Did he really think that a tractor was like a sports car? Even if a tractor could reach up to the speed of 150 km/h, it would still be a mere tractor. Control, torque, braking, nimbleness, and other various kinds of performance aspects of a tractor could never be matched up to that of a sports car. "Dont give up, Old Lu!" Papa Song called out. He wished to climb to the front and take Old Lus positionbut in reality, even if he took over, it would be of no use. No matter how good his skills were, he wouldnt be able to change the fact that the tractor was already charging out of the mountain road. Although Old Lu had entered the U-turn with much difficulty, it was all for naught. ?????? Behind them, the sports cars driven by the three ladies reduced their speed steadily and turned the corner, successfully passing the first winding road. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Maisui looked at the tractor in the second winding road and said disappointingly, "Ah damn, what a pity. The tractor already passed the first winding road." "It doesnt matter, being able to capture him passing the second winding road is also pretty good," the trendy Alice said. Thereafter, the three sports cars decreased their speed once again in preparation for passing the second winding road. At the same time, they switched on the dash cam of their cars in order to capture the historical moment of the God clearing the S-shaped curve at the speed of over 100 km/h on a tractor from three different angles. But at this time, the Gods tractor before their eyes only moved slightly from side to side in the direction of the second winding road... and then, the tractor crashed into the guardrail without any hesitation! "Bang!" The guardrail, that was originally solid and hard, got easily broken upon impact with the tractor that was going at a speed of over 100 km/h as though it was made from a weak plastic material. The tractor flew and charged towards the sloped terrace, and tumbled down! Upon seeing that scene, the three ladies subconsciously stepped on their brakes. The tires of the sports cars and the ground made a piercing burnout sound; the three sports cars steadily stopped at the roadside. "..." Little Maisui was dumbfounded. "..." The trendy Alice was also dumbfounded. "..." Zhao Yaya was even more dumbfounded for a long time, and soon after, she hurriedly got out of her sports car and panickedly ran in the direction of the area where the tractor tumbled down. After all, Papa Song was on it! Little Maisui and Alice also ran over from their cars, following closely behind Zhao Yaya. The three ladies ran to the damaged guardrail and looked down. At this moment, the tractor was like a turtle that was flipped on its back, fallen onto the third layer of the terraced field-like slope. Its four wheel were still spinning, making rumbling noises. The three people within the tractor were underneath the vehicle, it was not known if they were alive or dead. "Uncle, Uncle!" Zhao Yaya shouted, at the same time tensely grasping for her cell phone, preparing to call Mama Song. At this time, in the rear of the open-topped container came Papa Songs voice, "Cough, cough! Old Lu, you bastard, Im not done with you. Say something, are you still alive?" Thereafter, two figures could be seen getting up from underneath the overturned open-topped container of the tractor. One belonged to Papa Song, a bespectacled man with the manners and air of a scholar. The other one belonged to the tough and stocky Lu Tianyou. Apart from being dirty and messy, both of them looked like they had no injuries at all! "Dad, are you alright?!" Lu Tianyou shouted loudly, almost tearing his windpipe. "How can I be alright. Oh my goodness. Quick, get me out. My lower back is hurting so much." Old Lus cry came from the front of the tractor. Papa Song and Lu Tianyou rushed over to the front seat area. The front of the tractor was sticking up in the airthere was a gap between it and the body of the tractor. Old Lu was right in the middle of the gap... Apart from the hurt waist from before, Old Lu was also fine and had no injuries. Next to Old Lu were items that were originally placed in the small compartment next to the drivers seat, but were now sprawled all over on the ground. Additionally, the tank of fuel within the open-topped container behind, together with Song Shuhangs suitcase, tumbled over to one side. And, cracks started forming on the huge meteorite that was crushed by the vehicle... Papa Song and Lu Tianyou combined their strength and dragged Old Lu out from underneath the tractor. Luckily, no one was injured. ?????? "Thank God the three of us are fine." After Old Lu saw how everyone was safe, he smiled embarrassingly. "Count yourself lucky that youre not deadif not for you insisting on taking the tractor, none of this mess would have happened." Papa Song stared hard at Old Lu. As they were speaking, Papa Song tried recalling the vague memories of what had happened earlier, when the tractor charged out of the mountain road. He remembered indistinctly that when the tractor was charging out, the body of the tractor lit upit was very bright! Thereafter, Papa Song felt himself falling onto the ground. But, he was surprised that there wasnt any feeling of any impact! ...They were clearly flung from the mountain road down to the third layer of the terraced field-like slopeevery level had a height of five meters, so that was fifteen meters in total. Falling from such a height and being pinned down by a tractor... under normal circumstances, they would die nine times out of ten! However, apart from getting themselves dirty and messy, the three of them were actually completely unscathedwithout a single injury. "Uncle, Uncle! Are you alright?" At this time, a melodic voice of a woman came from the mountain road. Papa Song lifted his head and saw Zhao Yaya, who was decked in white clothes, calling out at him. Zhao Yaya was really scared just nowif these terraces werent this high, she would have jumped down to give the three of them a full-body checkup. After all, she studied medicine. "Eh? Yaya, why are you here?" Papa Song asked in reply. After that, his eyes shifted to the three sports cars stopped at the side of the road and then he understood what was going on. Earlier... did the cars that Old Lu overtook on the tractor belong to Zhao Yaya and her friends? Hence, he smiled and waved at Zhao Yaya and said, "We are completely fine, without a single problem! You dont have to worry, Yaya!" Zhao Yaya asked, "Uncle, do you need me to give aunt a call?" "Dont panic, dont panic. First, give Shuhang a call and get him to bring a long rope or something and help us out of here," Papa Song shouted in reply. Thereafter, Papa Song looked at the overturned tractor that was akin to a turtle that flipped onto its back... and estimated that only a large crane would be capable of hoisting the tractor up. Speaking of which, this tractor must have undergone modifications. Where did Shuhang get it from? If he borrowed it from someone, what will happen if its damaged beyond repair? Where is he gonna get another tractor that can go up to 150 km/h to compensate them? Papa Song was vexed. ?????? "Shuhang has returned home?" Zhao Yaya opened her contacts list and dialed Song Shuhangs number. Very soon, the call connected. "Eh? Elder Sister Yaya, whats up?" Song Shuhangs voice came from the other end of the line. "Shuhang, quickly prepare a very long rope, at least about thirty meters long, and bring it over to the mountain road on Mountain Niuding. Keep following the mountain road and youll see me. Its urgent," replied Zhao Yaya. "Mountain Niudings road? Elder Sister Yaya, youre there too?" Song Shuhang was baffled and asked, "What happened? Why do you need such a long rope?" "Uncle Lu drove out of the mountain road with uncle on the tractor, and they fell off the mountain road onto the terraces next to it. The terraces are pretty tall and so they cant climb up," answered Zhao Yaya. "They overturned the tractor? Are they ok?" Song Shuhang panicked. "They seem alright, but I havent examined them yet. Well know after we get them out," said Zhao Yaya. "I will be there immediately," Song Shuhang answered and hung up immediately after. ?????? "Everything I feared happened!" Song Shuhang sighed and soon after, his body once again burst forward. Out of worry for his fathers safety, subconsciously, the speed of his ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? stepped up a notch. Ten minutes later, he arrived at the site of the accident. When he looked from afar, he saw three sports carsred, blue, and whitestopped at the roadside. Zhao Yaya was leaning onto the barrier, looking down at the three men trying to arrange the articles in the vehicle. Two other women hid in the car, enjoying the A/C. Song Shuhang reduced his speed and ran towards Zhao Yaya at the speed at which normal people run 100m at. He waved at her from afar and shouted, "Elder Sister Yaya, where is dad and the rest?" "Shuhang, youre finally here." Zhao Yaya pointed in the direction of the damaged barrier and said, "Uncle and the rest are below... eh, Shuhang, what about the rope? Why did you come empty-handed?" "When you called, I was already nearby, so I ran over. My dad and Uncle Lu had a couple of drinks today before driving the tractor out, so I was worried and continued following them behind." Song Shuhang forced a laugh. In front of Zhao Yaya, it was hard for him to lie. He merely covered up the fact that he used ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? to rush over. "We dont have any other options but to call road assistance to help save them and retrieve the tractor while theyre at it," said Zhao Yaya. Song Shuhang hurriedly replied, "You dont have to, Elder Sister Yaya. I can get someone to help retrieve the tractor. I have a friend that specializes in dealing with such problems. As for dad and the rest... I will get them up first." Chapter 246: Shuhang, going around with forged documents is a crime! Chapter 246: Shuhang, going around with forged documents is a crime! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Of course, the person Song Shuhang was referring to was Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li, a subordinate of True Monarch Yellow Mountain that specialized in handling these kinds of problems. Zhou Li was coming to Wenzhou City to deal with Doudous car accident from yesterday. And since he was at it, Shuhang would ask him to deal with this tractor too... Next, Shuhang arrived at the place where the tractor had crashed into the guard rail. On the steep slope, Papa Song, Uncle Lu, and Lu Tianyou had moved Song Shuhangs suitcase and the tank of fuel to a side. The three of them were sitting in a row; it was unknown what they were chatting about. The tractor behind their bodies sustained no damage. The reason for this was the strengthening formation added by Venerable White. "How are you planning to get down without a rope?" Zhao Yaya looked at the five-meter-deep steep slope. Jumping down from such a height was difficult. But, even if he were to get down, how was he planning to bring the people below up? At this time, the people below also noticed Shuhang. Papa Song shouted, "Shuhang, youve come so quickly? Come, throw down the rope!" "I dont have any rope with me. When Elder Sister Yaya called me, I was already on my way." Song Shuhang replied. "..." Papa Song was speechless. ...Then, why did you come here? To helplessly stare at your father sitting on a mountain slope after overturning the tractor? "Its alright. Ill come down and bring you up." Song Shuhang said with a faint smile. Then, he gazed at the terrace field-like mountain slope. "Dont do anything stupid!" Papa Song shouted. But, his voice had yet to fade when Shuhang jumped down. When Song Shuhang jumped down, he stretched his foot midair and used the protrusions of the mountain slope wall to slow down his speed. Then, he nimbly arrived at the first layer of the terrace field. Papa Song facepalmedit was a five-meter-deep terrace field-like mountain slope. What was he planning to do after coming down here? Did he want to carry them up on his back one by one? Was his dear son becoming more and more stupid after studying? His liver was really in pain right now! ?????? At this time, Little Maisuis voice echoed in Zhao Yayas headset, "Yaya, did your cousin jump down?" "Yeah." Zhao Yaya replied. When she looked down, Song Shuhang jumped down once more and nimbly arrived at the second layer of the terrace field. Was Shuhang always so agile? Zhao Yaya was confused. The sound of a car door being opened came from behind. Little Maisui and Alice came out of their cars and arrived next to Zhao Yaya. "Yaya, your cousin is quite handsome," Alice leaned against the guardrail and said. She looked at the nimble Song Shuhang and smiled. Zhao Yayas smiled, "Do you find him pleasing to the eye? "As long as something is handsome, its bound to be pleasing to the eye. Im one of those people that only care about looks." Alice narrowed her eyes. Then, she also added, "Unfortunately, hes too young. I dont date younger people." "I also find him pleasing to the eye!" Little Maisui shouted, "But unfortunately, he is a man. If it were a girl, I would have dated her." "You two are hopeless..." Zhao Yaya gave them a supercilious look. "Hehehe." Little Maisui strangely laughed. ?????? While Zhao Yaya and the others were chatting, Song Shuhang had already arrived at the place where the tractor had crashed. Papa Song and the others were looking at him and didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Song Shuhang looked at them and said with a smile, "Come. Once youre ready, Ill bring you up." "You want to bring us up?" Lu Tianyou said somewhat confused. "Brother Tianyou, come. Ill bring you up first. Dont struggle, please," Song Shuhang said. "Fine." Lu Tianyou replied. Next, Shuhang stretched his hand and grabbed Lu Tianyou. The latter didnt even have time to react as he was lifted and put on Shuhangs shoulder. "What do you want to do?" Lu Tianyou felt awkwardhe had a bear-like build, and yet, Shuhang had casually lifted him and put him on his shoulders. How can Shuhang be so strong? Is he an ant-man? Moreover... what is he planning to do? Carry me on his shoulder till the mountain road? Shiet, he really wants to do that! In the next instant, he saw Shuhang lightly jump while carrying him on his shouldersyeah, lightly jump! Have you ever seen someone lightly jump while carrying a 190-cm-tall bear-like man on their shoulders? Its not like everyone was like Shaquille ONeal who could dunk even with several people grabbing on his body. However, Song Shuhang carried him on his shoulders and started to quickly climb the terraced field-like mountain slope. Lu Tianyou only felt that he was going higher and higher. After a short amount of time, he was already on the mountain road. Song Shuhang let him go and put him on the ground. "A-arrived?" Lu Tianyou was at a loss and could only stutter. He wasnt even able to form a coherent sentence. He wasnt the only one surprised. Zhao Yaya and her two friends had also their mouths wide open. From their viewpoint, they could see things even more clearlySong Shuhang carried Lu Tianyou on his shoulders, and then whizz, whizz, whizz... they were already on the mountain road. It was just like those martial arts movies were powerful masters would run on walls while carrying someone on their back. "Shuhang, are you part of the cliff-climbing club or something?" Lu Tianyou said, stupefied. "The cliff-climbing club? Nope. Just wait a moment, Im going down and pick up Uncle Lu and my father too." Song Shuhang laughed. Afterward, he jumped down once again! The trendy Alice blinked a few times and said to Zhao Yaya, "Yaya, give me your cousins phone number!" "..." Zhao Yaya. ?????? When Shuhang jumped down, Old Lu and Papa Song were squatting near the tractors drivers seat, trying to gather some documents. After seeing that Shuhang could really carry Lu Tianyou till the mountain road, Papa Song and Old Lu relaxed. Therefore, they started to carefully look around the tractor as not to miss anything important. It was then that they saw this pile of documents. Old Lu, who had his waist sprained, was standing on a side. Papa Song was squatting down and picking up all the documents, giving them to Old Lu. "These are certificates of roadworthiness, but how come there are so many?" Old Lu shot a look at the pile of documents. That was bad news! There was a lot of vehicles listen on these certificates. Sports cars such as Ferrari, Maserati, and Porsche. There were also BMW, Mercedes-Benz, Audi, and even Volkswagen and Buick. Oh, of course, there was the certificate of the tractor too... These were the certificates of more than thirty vehicles! But that wasnt the problemthe problem was that the owner of these cars was a certain Song Shuhang. "Old Song, are you planning to open a car-related business?" Old Lu asked curiously. Papa Song shook his head. "Then, whats this stuff?" Old Lu carefully looked at these certificates of roadworthiness; they seemed real. Even the license plates of the vehicles were listed. The two of them looked into each others eyes, revealing a worried look. "Are these documents forged?" Papa Song asked in a low voice. It couldnt be helped. There was no way for Papa Song to believe that all these documents were real. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were more than thirty cars listed! And some of them were luxury cars worth tens of millions of RMB! Even if Song Shuhang was super lucky and were to win a lottery of a hundred million RMB, he still wouldnt be able to buy all these cars! And if someone were to say that maybe Song Shuhang opened a business and bought those cars, Papa Song would surely slap them in the facewhat business was that? Banknote printing machine business? "Yeah, that might be the case," Old Lu replied. However, he didnt dare say that for surebecause a tractor that could reach up to 150 km/h was lying upside down next to him! Maybe Old Songs son really had some tricks up his sleeve...? ?????? "Father, Uncle Lu, what are you doing? Get ready, Ill bring you up!" At this time, Song Shuhang arrived at their position. Then, he saw the documents that Papa Song and Uncle Lu were holding. ...Thats bad. I actually forgot to take care of those certificates. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. How should he explain things to Papa Song now? Explanation 1: "Pa, these cars belong to my friend. However, he didnt have his identification card with him at the time. Therefore, he decided to put them under my name!" This story was almost the truth... but if you were in Papa Songs shoes, would you believe it? Explanation 2: "Pa, your son suddenly struck it rich. Therefore, I decided to buy a luxury car. But since one didnt seem enough, I decided to buy an entire batch! This way, I can drive a different one every day!" This was a lie... but Papa Song wouldnt believe this story either! And even if he were to believe it... he would give Shuhang a good beating. You struck it rich and spent all the money on cars? Have you gone crazy? Just as Song Shuhang was in a dilemma, Papa Song opened his mouth and said earnestly, "Shuhang! Listen to me. Its illegal to go around with forged documents! You might even end up in jail!" "..." Song Shuhang. Forged documents...? This is actually a pretty good excuse! His eyes suddenly lit up as he laughed. "Ahaha. Father, these arent forged documents. These are stage props! The stage props for a movie! Since the courses werent too difficult this semester, I decided to join a movie-related club. During this summer vacation, we were planning to write a story and shoot a small movie like those comedies you see on the net. I have to play the role of a nouveau riche. Therefore, the members of the club gave me these documents!" "These are stage props? I see." Papa Song and Old Lu were suddenly enlightened. Although it seemed a bit forced, it made a lot of sense. "Ahahaha! Shuhang, once youre done shooting the movie, you must let me watch it first!" Papa Song happily patted Shuhangs shoulders. "Sure, sure." Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. "However, even if youre using stage props, you shouldnt use ones that look so real. Its easy to get misunderstood, ending up in trouble." Papa Song added. "I understand. Ill talk about it to the other members." Song Shuhang tried to maintain his smiling face. Papa Song nodded, satisfied. Then, as though he had remembered something, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Right. Shuhang, will you be able to shoot the movie before the end of the year? If you can, it would be very interesting to play it when all our relatives are gathered for the festivities of the new year!" Papa Songs inborn disease to show off had started to manifest! "Ah?" Song Shuhang opened his mouth wide If I can... shoot it before the end of the year? F*ck, I was just lying! Im not even part of a movie-related club; how can I even shoot a movie to begin with?! Chapter 247: The meteorite… exploded! Chapter 247: The meteorite... exploded! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Seeing Shuhangs surprised face, Papa Song asked, somewhat confused, "You wont be able to shoot it before the years end? Then, how much do you need? And what kind of movie is it? Is it similar to those funny clips you find on the net?" "Cough, no." Song Shuhang patted his chest and said, "Dont worry. Itll be out before the years end!" No matter what, he now had to produce a small movie before the years end! As if that wasnt enough, he had to play the role of a nouveau riche... the type that rewards his subordinates with hundreds of thousands of RMB and goes around with several hundreds of different kinds of luxury cars. If you werent good at telling lies, you had to pay the price for it. Later, he would have to go to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and see if there was any senior with a business related to movies and television. According to Song Shuhangs understanding, the seniors had stretched their tentacles to every corner of the world. Some of them had even invested money in Mars exploration. Therefore, there might be a senior that had opened a movie company. If so, he could shamelessly ask this senior to help him shoot a small movie. At the time, he would be able to play the role of a flashy nouveau riche for free and wouldnt have to pay anything out of his pocket. ?????? On the mountain road, Zhao Yaya was leaning against the guard rail. Maybe it was thanks to the direction of the wind, but she could clearly hear Song Shuhang, Papa Song, and Uncle Lus conversation. "Hes lying." Zhao Yaya said in a soft voice. Even if they were pretty far away, she could see that Shuhang was lying based on his body language. What he said about the driving license and the movie were both lies. ?????? Song Shuhang made two trips and brought Papa Song and Uncle Lu back on the mountain road. Afterward, he also brought his suitcase up. Zhao Yaya gave Papa Song, Old Lu, and Lu Tianyou a quick check. Aside from Uncle Lus sprained waist, they had sustained no other injuries. Afterward, she said to Papa Song, "Uncle, my friends and I will deliver you back home. However, well need to make more than one trip." The three girls were driving sports cars that had only two seats. Therefore, they could only bring one person with them. "Elder Sister Yaya, you can deliver them back first and pick me up later," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "I need to call a friend and ask him to help me bring the tractor up." "Fine. Wait here, Ill be back very quickly." Zhao Yaya nodded. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Papa Song and the others boarded the sports cars and went back. Song Shuhangs big suitcase was also sent back home with them. Once they were far away, Song Shuhang heaved a huge sigh of relief. Then, he jumped down once again and arrived next to the tractor. The tractor still had Venerable Whites formations glued to it. Aside from the one that strengthened the vehicle, it was better to remove all the others. Moreover, there was still that meteorite lying in the open container of the tractor. Since he was alone, Song Shuhang used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? and quickly arrived near the tractor. "First, lets turn the tractor over." Song Shuhang muttered. Then, he stretched his hands and grabbed the body of the tractor. "Ah!" as he shouted, the power of qi and blood in his Heart and Eye Apertures exploded. The supplementary technique ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? activated on its own, covering his body with a pale golden light. In the next instant, Song Shuhang put all his strength in his arms, lifting the tractor up! The tractor, which was originally turned over like a tortoise, was lifted upVenerable Whites weight reducing formation also played a crucial role here. Soon after, he secretly operated the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and made an effort to turn the tractor over. The heavy tractor was finally flipped over, hitting the ground with a loud bang. Except for some fuel leaking out, the tractor suffered no damage. On the other hand, the meteorite had a lot of small cracks on its surface. It was unknown if it was because it fell from a high place or because the heavy tractor pressed on it. Song Shuhang curiously squatted down on a side and said, "Strange, was this meteorite so frail?" Because, the first time he saw this meteorite, it had just pounded Penniless Thief Sects Cloudy Mist, making him fall from the sky. Afterward, it had crashed to the ground and created a big hole. If this meteorite were really that frail, wouldnt it have broken into many tiny pieces when it fell to the ground along with Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist? In addition... the first time he picked this meteorite up, Song Shuhang felt Venerable Whites aura coming from it. What was the truth behind this meteorite? ?????? Song Shuhang started to examine the meteorite carefully. "After a careful look, the top and bottom of this meteorite seem a little too smooth, just like sword cuts," Song Shuhang muttered. He could faintly feel Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists aura coming from the bottom. When Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist met this meteorite, he should have tried to chop it down with his sword, leaving behind that cut. On the other hand, he could faintly feel Venerable Whites aura coming from the top. But why would this meteorite have Senior Whites aura on it? Song Shuhang thought to himself, Is this the doing of those disposable flying swords that Senior White sent into space? Lately, Senior White had sent a lot of disposable flying swords into space. If one of those disposable flying swords hit the meteorite, it was possible that it would leave such a cut behind. Song Shuhang pressed his finger on the cracks of the meteorite. Afterward, he used his mental energy to examined the auras within. So thats how it was! Song Shuhang understood everything. After examining the cracks on the meteorite, he discovered that these were the aftermath of the clash between Senior White and Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists sword qi. The two sword qi fiercely fought inside the meteorite, destroying a large part of its internal structure. That was the reason for the lightness of the meteorite when Song Shuhang lifted it. This meteorite was what you would call a rotten interior beneath a fine exterior. In other words, it was nothing but an empty shell. After the tractor turned over, the cracks on the inside spread till the surface. ?????? I wonder how the meteorite looks on the inside after the clash of those two kinds of sword qi... Song Shuhang suddenly thought, becoming curious. This meteorite is already full of cracks. Should I just break it and take a look? Lets do it then! The qi and blood in his Heart and Eye Apertures exploded, concentrating in his fist. "Basic Fist Number One!" After a loud shout, he ruthlessly smashed his right fist against the meteorite! "Crack, crack, crack..." Cracks spread on the surface of the meteorite like a spiderweb, and more and more of its surface was crumbling. Just when he was about to see the interiors of the meteorite, a bad feeling welled up in Shuhangs heart. He put a hand in his pocket and squeezed between his fingers the last armor talisman in his possession; this was to prepare against all eventualities. "Boom!" When it had crumbled till reaching a third of its original size, the meteorite suddenly exploded! F*ck, why did it explode?! Chapter 248: Afterward… they enjoyed themselves to their heart’s content! Chapter 248: Afterward... they enjoyed themselves to their hearts content! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Why the hell would it explode?! So unlucky! Song Shuhang sighed with emotion and quickly activated the armor talisman in his hand. He felt very sad at this moment. This was the last armor talisman in his possession! After it was used up, he would have to wait a long time before getting his hands on other life-saving treasures! After it was activated, the energy inside the talisman changed into an omnidirectional barrier with no blind spots, covering Song Shuhangs body. "Boom!" The core of the meteorite exploded, releasing high-temperature flames that engulfed Song Shuhang. At the same time, the meteorite broke into many small fragments that dashed toward Song Shuhang like bullets! "Ding, ding, ding..." The defensive barrier of the armor talisman shook again and again, and many ripples started to appear on its surface. Song Shuhangs complexion changed. He put all his strength in his feet and quickly fled from the sitethe defensive barrier of the armor talisman could block an all-out attack from a cultivator of the Third Stage, and now, it had trouble warding this attack off! In other words, these fragments of the meteorite propelled by the explosion had an attack power that approached the Third Stage! Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Luckily, the meteorite had exploded on this inhabited mountain slope. If it had exploded in his house, Papa Song would have cried to sleep and would have to buy a new house! "Whiz, whiz, whiz!" Flames were still coming out of the meteorite. Moreover, many of the fragments rushed toward the nearby tractor. After all that tossing about, the strengthening formation applied by Venerable White upon the tractor had almost exhausted its spiritual energy. Therefore, the tractor was turned into a beehive by the fragments of the meteorite. As if that wasnt enough, the high-temperature flames covering these pieces lit the fuel inside the tractor. "Boom!" This flashy tractor that could run up to 150 km/h and had experienced things that other tractors wouldnt experience in their entire lifetime finally exploded. However, it had lived its short life to the fullest and had no regrets. But, even in its last moments, it gave its all and used the last bit of its strength to release fire and fury upon the world! A chain of explosions followed! Does it really have to be so flashy? Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. Afterward, he operated the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? at full power and quickly fled from the dual explosion of the tractor and the meteorite while his armor talisman was still working. ?????? After a long time... The explosions died out. Song Shuhang examined the armor talismanonly a small part of its power was left... That was rather fearful. If I didnt have this armor talisman, even if I werent dead, I would have been severely injured! Song Shuhang thought to himself. After making sure that the explosions had completely ceased, he lightly jumped and returned to the scene. A deep hole was left in the original position of the meteorite. The tractor was already changed beyond recognition, and only a blackened mass of steel and iron was left. Those A4 paper sheets that Venerable White had engraved formations upon had all exhausted their spiritual energy, turning into regular paper. Afterward, they were burned by the flames. It seems I wont need to trouble Senior Brother Zhou Li this time. After the explosion, the tractor was thoroughly ruined. They only needed to spend some money and ask someone to come here and deal with the scrap. Song Shuhang went toward the hole left behind by the meteorite. Why did this meteorite suddenly explode? Even if the remnants of Venerable Whites sword qi clashed against Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists sword qi, it shouldnt be enough to turn the meteorite into a bomb, right? Unless there was also something else inside the meteorite that got activated by the sword qi, causing the explosion just now? Song Shuhang carefully looked in the hole, and as expected, he saw something. It was a fist-sized black stone, sparkling like a diamond. Unexpectedly, it wasnt sent flying by that fearful explosion from before; it was still in the exact center of the hole. "Just as I expected, there was something here!" Song Shuhang lightly jumped, entering the hole. Afterward, he cautiously stretched his fingers and touched the stone. An ice-cold feeling transmitted from his fingers. That powerful explosion from before hadnt increased the temperature of the stone at all. "If Im not mistaken, the meteorite was still burning when it hit Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, but when I went there and tried to move it, the flame had already died out. Moreover, it had become ice-cold, and the reason behind this change should be this stone," Song Shuhang muttered. He was sure that this thing was a precious treasure. Perhaps, it was exactly that weird enlightenment stone mentioned by Venerable White! ?????? At this time, around a thousand meters away from where the explosion took place, a fine and slender figure stopped walking and looked toward the site of the explosion. This figure had long green hair and two lovable ponytails. She was wearing a green cheongsam that served as a contrast for her fine and slender body. Her name was Lady Onion, and she was an onion spirit that had cultivated for 300 years! She had cultivated for a whole 300 years! That was quite fearful, wasnt it? But whenever someone mentioned those 300 hundred years, Lady Onion felt like crying. 300 years ago, she was just a little wild onion that was lucky enough to take root upon a natural spiritual spring. Time passed, and one day, she suddenly turned into an onion spirit. To tell the truth, she too had no idea why she had turned into an onion spirit. Anyway, since she had become an onion spirit, then so be it! She would happily live as one from then on! And just in this fashion, she lived alone for a dozen or so years on a remote mountain, her lifestyle very carefree. Until... an organization of monsters called All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family looked for her and gave her the name Lady Onion. Then, the monster organization taught Lady Onion the 200 must-have skills for a monster spirit to survive. These 200 skills were of many different types and left one stupefied. Amongst them were the Divine Stealing Technique, How to smoothly form a team and rob a human cultivator, 500 ways to surrender to a human cultivator youre unable to beat, and Ultimate seducing skill of a pretty female monster. There were also the How a female monster should become the male masters mistress, 13 moves to fight the male masters harem, How a male monster should win his female masters heart, 72 ways to successfully usurp the position of the female masters husband, and so on. When recalling these 200 must-have skills, Lady Onion felt like cryingat the time, she was fooled and even thought that these were peerless skills and ended up earnestly studying them. One day, Lady Onion felt that she was finally ready and descended from the mountain, starting to search for a human cultivator to try these skills out on. 300 years ago, Chinas world of cultivators was in a strange state. Most of the human cultivators were in hiding and it was difficult to find them in the mortal worldit seemed that the world of human cultivators underwent a big change back then... But, Lady Onion didnt give up; she kept looking! At last, her perseverance was rewarded! One day, she found a buddhist human cultivator. It was a very handsome buddhist monk, and their dharma name was Nine Lanterns. They had thick eyebrows and big eyes; their forehead was shining, and they had a thin and slender stature, as well as huge chest muscles. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since it took her a long time to find this human cultivator, Lady Onion was very happy. Therefore, she started to use all the techniques she had learned against the buddhist monk Nine Lanterns! Now, lets briefly describe what happened: Lady Onion made the first move and used the Divine Stealing Techniquethis move was a success, and she stole the Buddhist Roaring Lions Technique from Nine Lanterns. After suffering this move, Nine Lanterns counterattacked, displaying all sorts of profound buddhist techniques. Lady Onion had never heard of these techniques, but their power was incredible! Lady Onion got a huge scare. Therefore, she used the How to smoothly form a team and rob a human cultivator technique! However, the skill failed because she didnt have a teammate! Lady Onion was terrified and immediately used another techniquethe 500 ways to surrender to a human cultivator youre unable to beat technique! And this skill was 50% effective! Why not 100%? Because Nine Lanterns indeed accepted her surrender. However, they decided to bring her back to a buddhist temple and lock her up for 500 years. 500 years! She was only a small onion spirit, and after being closed up for 500 years, wouldnt she turn into a withered onion? At the time, how could she happily have fun?! She didnt want that! Therefore, Lady Onion rebelled and displayed another skill the Ultimate seducing skill of a pretty female monster! And this skill was an unprecedented success! But just how successful it was? ...Even now, Lady Onion wasnt sure as to which words to use to describe the effects of this skill! In short, you can sum it like thisAfterward, Nine Lanterns and Lady Onion partook in some tribadism... ?????? Soon after the skill was displayed... Lady Onion was sitting on the ground with a dumbfounded look on her face. She felt that there was something wrong with the skill she had usedits effects were different from what her master had told her! "Follow me to the temple," Nine Lanterns said only a single sentence. Just in this fashion, the innocent Lady Onion was brought to the temple by the buddhist monk Nine Lanterns and locked into the independent space of a pagoda. From that moment, she never saw Nine Lanterns again. ?????? In the years she was closed up in the pagoda, aside from the lack of freedom, she didnt suffer any other harm. Usually, a few young buddhist monks would come over and give her things to drink and eat, and they would also frequently read her buddhist scriptures. Moreover, an old monk would also come over and teach her about buddhist techniques, general knowledge, and important matters regarding the world of cultivators. After gaining this knowledge, Lady Onion discovered that she had been scammed while she learned those 200 must-have skills for a monster spirit to survive. Lady Onion began to cultivate those buddhist techniques earnestly. Her dream was to master the ultimate technique one day. And thenshe would look again for Nine Lanterns and defeat her in the art of tribadism! It was regrettable that Lady Onion seemed to have no talent whatsoever for buddhist techniques, and her practicing speed was just awful. In almost 300 years, she wasnt even able to break through the First Stage. She was only able to open her Heart, Eye, and Nose Apertures. On an average, it took her 100 years for one aperture... Lady Onion almost went insane when she was closing up. But, one year ago, the old monk finally released her from the pagoda. Afterward, she started to wander throughout all China, trying to look for a way to increase her strength. She had a very big goalshe wanted to master the ultimate technique! "There is the aura of a treasure coming from where the explosion took place..." Lady Onion muttered. Chapter 249: Unexpectedly, I was forced to use this move once again! Chapter 249: Unexpectedly, I was forced to use this move once again! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the capacity of a 300 years old onion spirit, she had the innate ability to detect natural resources; her senses were even keener than humans! S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, she rushed toward the place of the explosion. Although her cultivation wasnt high, she was after all a 300 years old nimble onion spirit. Her speed wasnt slow. Very soon, she arrived near the place of the explosion. At that point, she saw a very young human cultivator holding a blackish stone in his hand. The young man had a pale defensive barrier protecting his body. "A human cultivator?" Lady Onion immediately stopped and cautiously hid. After that incident with Nine Lanterns, she was terrified of human cultivators. ?????? As soon as Song Shuhang grabbed the black stone, he felt something change in his body! In the instant his fingers came in contact with the black stone, he felt a burst of strange energy pouring into his body from the stone. It wasnt qi and blood energy, true qi, or spiritual energy. It was something that didnt belong to the world of cultivators. However, this power could still affect cultivators. During this month, Song Shuhang had freeloaded a lot of Venerable Whites luck and had many fortuitous encounters. His third aperture, the Nose Aperture, was almost full of qi and blood and only needed the right opportunity to be opened. When this strange energy poured inside his body, it directly started to influence his apertures. Soon after, the bottleneck of his Nose Aperture started to loosen up. You could regard the bottleneck of the Nose Aperture as a thick iron gate. A cultivator needed to continuously accumulate qi and blood in the aperture, and once it was full, they could rely on the qi and blood energy to smash the gate open. But, under the effects of the strange energy of this black stone, the thick iron gate started to weaken. From an iron gate, it first changed into a wooden one... then, it became a paper gate! And a paper gate only needed a light push to be broken through! It was a very rare opportunity that shouldnt be wasted! Song Shuhang ate one of the qi and blood pills he had brought along with him. Afterward, he started to run about in the terraced field-like mountain slope. He used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, and the supplementary technique ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? to adjust the quantity of qi and blood inside his body. Then, he poured all the extra qi and blood into his third aperture, the Nose Aperture. The ghost spirit inside the Heart Aperture also reacted and decided to help Song Shuhang on its own initiative, sending a stream of pure qi and blood inside his Nose Aperture. This increased his overall energy of 10%. After three rounds of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, the quantity qi and blood in the Nose Aperture had reached the maximum level and was about to overflow. And, just in this fashion, the fearsome bottleneck was breached as though it was nothing. The third aperture, the Nose Aperture, was open! Song Shuhang inhaled some fresh air. When cultivators opened their first aperture, the Heart Aperture, they would complete their foundation and start walking on the path of a cultivator. When they opened their second aperture, the Eye Aperture, their eyesight would be strengthened. And when they opened the Nose Aperture, their sense of smell would be enhanced. However, after having your eyesight strengthened, you had many advantages. But after having your sense of smell enhanced, you had many things to worry about. Before reaching the Third Stage Realm, cultivators were unable to control their sense of smell freelythis time, if a stinking pill were to fall next to Song Shuhang, that foul smell would be enhanced by a hundred, thousand, or even tens of thousands of times. It would suffice to make Song Shuhang directly faint. Of course, it also had many advantages. Aside from enhancing your sense of smell, once you had opened your Nose Aperture, after every breath, you would inhale the wandering spiritual qi in the surrounding area into your body. Part of it would be stored inside your Nose Aperture; another part would integrate with your body, strengthening it. In other words, after opening the Nose Aperture, taking a breath was the same as cultivating! It was truly a wonderful feeling! The only problem was that Song Shuhang didnt unlock the innate skill of the Nose Aperture. But, there was no rush. After all, he could unlock one while opening his Mouth and Ear Apertures. After opening his eyes, Song Shuhang greedily breathed, wanting to inhale as much spiritual qi as possible inside his body! In the next instant... "Ugh... this smell!" Song Shuhang threw up. While inhaling the spiritual qi, he also inhaled the burnt smell coming from the remains of the tractor. At this time, he felt as though his face was glued to the place where this burnt smell was coming from. Opening the Nose Aperture had many advantages... and many disadvantages! Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. Afterward, he weighed the black stone in his hand. At this time, he was almost certain that this was the same enlightenment stone that Senior White and True Monarch Yellow Mountain were talking about. Just by standing next to the stone, he could feel the bottlenecks of his apertures weakening. Moreover, when he gazed at the stone, Song Shuhang felt an endless stream of disordered information enter his brain. He was unable to describe this information with words, but it was as though he had been suddenly enlightened. After this enlightenment, he discovered that his comprehension in regards to the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, and ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? had become much deeper. He believed that if he were to use these techniques again, there would be even more changes. "The key to wealth lies in taking risks, right?" Song Shuhang muttered as he looked at the area where the terrifying explosion had taken place. The calamity of the meteorite falling from the sky was directed against Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. And, this sudden explosion should have been his calamity, right? And the reward should precisely be this enlightenment stone. ?????? "Did he break through? He broke through just by holding that stone?" The eyes of the onion spirit lit upif she were to get a hold of that stone, she too would be able to quickly increase her strength. She had to obtain that stone at all costs! At this time, she was making various calculations in her mind. It seems that that human cultivator just opened his Nose Aperture. On the other hand, I opened my Nose Aperture decades ago. Moreover, I cultivated for 300 years! I should be able to win! After thinking a bit, the onion spirit concluded that it would be no problem to take care of this small human cultivator. And right at this moment, Song Shuhangs armor talisman exhausted its energy, and the protective barrier vanished. This was the perfect opportunity! The onion spirit slowly approached Song Shuhang. After decreasing the distance between them, she suddenly got up and pointed her ten fingers at Song Shuhang, releasing the ?Heavenly Dragon Temples Basic Finger Technique?. Her fingers were like swords and would create several holes in Song Shuhangs back. After taking this attack, Song Shuhang wouldnt be able to move anymore. At that point, she would be able to easily snatch the black stone. "Youve finally come!" But things didnt go according to the script. Song Shuhang loudly shouted and turned his head as he mercilessly released his cannon-like Basic Fist Number One toward the incoming person. To tell the truth, Song Shuhang had long ago realized that someone was sneaking up on himafter opening the Nose Aperture, his sense of smell was keener. Also, the figure that was approaching, although very cautious, didnt know how to restrain its aura. Therefore, Song Shuhang could smell the smell of onion emanating from its body from very far away! ?????? The onion spirit hadnt expected that Song Shuhang would react this quicklyand, to be honest, she didnt have any fighting-related experience. When she descended from the mountain 300 years ago, she immediately met Nine Lanterns. Afterward, she was imprisoned and released only one year ago. She was a complete rookie when it came to fights, and she had even less experience than Shuhang. After seeing Song Shuhangs explosive fist, she clenched her teeth and used the Heavenly Dragon Temples Basic Finger Technique to ward it off. The strong points of a finger technique were its speed, flexibility, and ability to pierce through mere touch. The strong point of a fist technique were its fierceness and raging power. Therefore, the onion spirit was at a significant disadvantage here. The finger and the fist clashed. Song Shuhang felt the power of this Heart, Eye, and Nose Apertures combine and explode toward the outside. As a result, the onion spirit was sent flying... and fell to the ground. ?????? Song Shuhang gazed at the onion spirit and blurted out, "Quite weak!" Quite weak, quite weak, quite weak! These words echoed inside the onion spirits mind. At this time, she was furious. "Little cultivator, youre courting death!" A glint of cold light flashed through the eyes of the onion spirit. A terrifying strength gushed out of her body. That strength even influenced the surrounding area, and a cold wind started to blow against Song Shuhangs face. Song Shuhang shivered. He had felt a similar strength coming from Doudou onceit was monster energy! "Little cultivator, are you afraid?" The onion spirit coldly snorted. "Im a powerful monster that has cultivated for 300 years. Youre simply courting death if you dare to oppose me!" A powerful monster that has cultivated for 300 years? To be honest, Song Shuhang was really scared. The monster energy emanating from the opponents body wasnt false, and such a huge quantity was indeed scary! "If you dont want to die, hand over that stone. Today, Im in a good mood. If you surrender, Ill spare your small life," the onion spirit said as she clenched her teeth. Song Shuhang didnt reply and took a deep breath. At one time, he had wondered if there was something wrong with his head. When Altar Masters underlings tried to kill him... although he was very scared, he was also very excited. And now, that disease had struck once again. "If you want to take this rock away, youll have to fight for it!" Song Shuhang stretched his hand and quickly drew the character on his palm with the qi and blood energy. Then, he shouted, "Lightning Palm!" "Crack, crack, crack!" Lighting exploded from the center of his palm! ?????? When the onion spirit saw Song Shuhang using the Lightning Palm, she was scared to death, "Shiet!" Since when could First Stage cultivators use something like the Lightning Palm? This time, she had been very careless. From start to end, she was only bluffing! Although she had accumulated a lot of monster energy in these 300 years, she had only practiced Buddhist techniques in the end. Therefore, she could only use it to intimidate her foes; it didnt have any other use. Ah, yes. She did cultivate a long time with that monster organization, right? At the time, she learned a small technique to accumulate monster energy and those useless 200 must-have skills for a monster spirit to survive. But aside from this, they didnt even teach her the foundations of monster techniques... ?????? "After several hundred years, I was unexpectedly forced to use this move once again," the onion spirit said coldly, gazing at Song Shuhangs Lightning Palm. In the next instant, she made up her mind and decided to use the... 500 ways to surrender to a human cultivator youre unable to beat! Chapter 250: Shuhang, why are you bending over your waist? Chapter 250: Shuhang, why are you bending over your waist? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After finishing her sentence, Lady Onion jumped high in the sky and fiercely knelt on the ground, almost hugging the ground, "Immortal, please forgive this small monster. Just now, this small monster was only joking. The small monster surrenders!" "..." Song Shuhang had lightning crackling on his hand as he gazed at the onion spirit kneeling on the ground, his expression stiff. "Are you surrendering?" "Im telling the truth, Im surrendering!" the onion spirit replied. Song Shuhang recovered from his stiffness and recalled scenes from moviesfor example, after being defeated by the main character, the villain would kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. But in truth, he was preparing a big move. The soft-hearted main character would think of accepting the villains surrender, but just at that time, the villain would evilly smile and launch his big move... After carefully thinking about it, Song Shuhang decided to reduce the female monster into a half-dead status with his Lightning Palm before proceeding any further. After all, she had cultivated for 300 years and couldnt be taken lightly. Underestimating the enemy was akin to committing suicide! He wouldnt dare to forget the words of his seniors. Therefore, Song Shuhang didnt stop and kept aiming at the female monster with the Lightning Palm. Although she was kneeling on the ground, Lady Onion had been secretly looking at Shuhang all along. When she saw that this small human cultivator had a resolute look in eyes and kept aiming at her with the Lightning Palm, her expression became gloomy. He didnt accept my surrender, so cruel! "What a villain!" Lady Onion clenched her teeth and magically changed into her original form, a green onion. And then... she slipped into the earth with a whizz and disappeared without a trace. It wasnt a monster technique, but the unique innate skill of an onion spirit. After all, she was a monster born in the earthat critical times, she could change into her original form and quickly slip into the ground. This skill was similar to the Earth Escape Technique, but the distance it could cover was very short. While she was in her original form, aside from this innate skill, she had other strong methods to preserve her life. As long as her root was intact, she wouldnt die! Even if the part of the onion that had sprouted was cut off, as long as she could absorb nutrients from the soil, she could regrow it. "Boom!" Song Shuhangs Lightning Palm hit the ground, leaving behind a big hole. After the dust settled, he didnt see any traces of the onion spiritas expected, he couldnt take it lightly! Song Shuhangs look became serious as he started to look around for the onion spirit. After a short while, he found hershe was hiding in a thick patch of grass not too far away. That tall and delicate green onion stalk was really eye-catching! "Where do you think youre escaping to?!" Song Shuhang roared and dashed toward the green onion. He couldnt afford to let her escape; she knew that he had the enlightenment stone! Having a precious object could arouse the jealousy of others. If she were to leak this matter, he could say goodbye to his peaceful life for a very long time. "How did he find me?!" the green onion called out in alarm. She drilled out of the soil and quickly ran away. You didnt even conceal your aura; I only need my sense of smell to find you! Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Human, wait! I was really surrendering; I wasnt trying to deceive you. It was a sincere surrender!" the onion spirit shouted while running away. "If you stop putting up a fight and follow me, Ill accept your surrender," Song Shuhang said in a grave toneat the very least, he wanted to bring the onion spirit to Venerable White and have her memories deleted. When Lady Onion heard the sentence follow me, her complexion changedshe immediately recalled to mind her 300-years-long imprisonment in the Heavenly Dragon Temple. Was this human cultivator also planning to catch her and close up somewhere for several hundred years? She wouldnt accept it! She had already been locked up for 300 years, and even if plant-type monsters had a relatively long lifespan, they couldnt go on living forever. If she were to be locked up for a few more centuries, she would really turn into a withered onion and pass away! ...She could only resort to that move. Lady Onion clenched her teeththe last time she used that move, the effect had been completely different from what her teacher told her! Moreover, she had understood many things after being locked up in the pagoda. Those 200 must-have skills for a monster spirit to survive were a big scam. However, that technique should still have some effect in this hopeless situation! After all, every man would show tender feelings for the fairer sex! Thereafter, Lady Onion clenched her teeth and displayed her unique skillUltimate seducing skill of a pretty female monster! "..." Song Shuhang looked at her speechlessly. Lady Onion was dumbfounded. This young man wasnt affected by her charm? Dammit, Ill go all-out now, Ultimate seducing skill of a pretty female monster! Then, she swayed her body in a very sensual way. "..." Song Shuhang. Lady Onion was surprised once again. Was the mental strength of this young man so high? At this time, Song Shuhang finally spoke, "What are you trying to do?" "Youre asking me what Im trying to do? Dont you find my current pose very sexy and enchanting?" Lady Onion asked, somewhat confused. "..." Song Shuhang. After a while, Song Shuhang couldnt bear it anymore and said mockingly, "I only see an onion buried in the ground, swaying left and right. What should I exactly find sexy and enchanting? Are you making fun of me?" Lady Onion had forgotten to change back to her human form. Right now, she had the appearance of an onion; an onion that was swaying left and right in front of Shuhang... this scene was quite funny. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Now, he was certain that this monster in front of his eyes was really dumb! "Oh? Forgive me. I was too anxious and forgot to change into my human form." After finishing her sentence, Lady Onion magically changed into a human with two green ponytails and a tight-fitting cheongsam. Then, she said, "Can we start from the beginning?" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth. "Stop wasting my time! Ill give you two choices: follow me on your own, or Ill beat you till youre unable to move and bring you back with me." Somewhat worried, Lady Onion said, "No! Give me another opportunity! My Ultimate seducing skill of a pretty female monster is very powerful! If you let me display it once again and youre still unaffected, Ill follow you obediently!" Song Shuhang deeply sighed. Did Mother Earth wake up on the wrong side this year? All the people Ive met this year are rather eccentric. No matter if it was the silly uncle from the Immortal Farming Sect or the silly onion before his eyes, they were really too out of the ordinary. Couldnt a monster with a normal brain have come here? I would at least have a decent fight and get some experience out of it! After sighing, Song Shuhang stretched out a finger toward the onion spirit and said, "Then, only this time, Ill give you a chance! If your technique doesnt work, youll obediently follow me. If you dare to renege on your promise, dont blame for using a heavy hand!" As he spoke, he held the last sword talisman in his hand. If the onion spirit were to try to run away, he would use the talisman to take care of it! "Watch carefully then. Ill assure you that you wont be able to control yourself after looking at me!" Lady Onion swung her long hair. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. System notificationLady Onion used the Ultimate seducing skill of a pretty female monster against Song Shuhang! Lady Onions charm increased to 10,086! Lady Onions charm was off the charts, and no one could resist her! No matter if it was a man or a woman, they couldnt withstand this charm! Go, young man, mess her up for good! The onion spirit was cheerfully swaying her body while charmingly looking at Song Shuhang. She had a lot of confidence in her charm. If even a woman couldnt resist her, how could a small male cultivator? Then... Lady Onion finished her performance with a hop. "Clap, clap, clap!" Song Shuhang clapped his hands, "That was a good hop! Well done!" "Thats it?" Lady Onion didnt dare to believe the reality before her eyes. "Didnt I coordinate and even give you an applause? Wasnt that enough? You have to know that I have very high standards!" Song Shuhang said while standing up with his waist bent over. "But enough chit-chat, do as you promised! Dont struggle and come with me. Otherwise, Ill beat you up until you cant move and still bring you with me!" "Y-you... are you even a man?! How can you remain unaffected?!" Lady Onion pointed at Song Shuhang and screamed. "Hehehe." Song Shuhang kept his waist bent, trying to hide his boner, and made a fist, sneering, "Hearing your words just now, it seems Ill have to beat you till youre at deaths door!" "Im sorry... I take those words back, okay? And Ill also obediently follow you, fine?" Lady Onion felt like crying. She could solve this problem neither through words nor strength. Song Shuhang nodded satisfied. At this time, Zhao Yayas sports car came over! Her timing was just perfect. If she were a little early, she would have seen the scene of the explosion. If she were a little late, Song Shuhang would have already headed home with the onion spirit. ?????? "Change into an onion and follow me." Song Shuhang took out his sword talisman and said to the onion spirit, "Dont even think about escaping. If you try to escape, youre as good as dead." With Song Shuhang threatening her, she obediently changed into an onion. At the same time, she requested, "Immortal, for how long are you planning to lock me up? Can you seal me for not too long? I was just locked up for 300 years!" She was locked up for 300 years? Song Shuhangs heart softened. She was really pitiful! Seeing that Song Shuhang didnt reply, Lady Onion got anxious, "Otherwise, I can give you a cultivation technique to decrease the time I have to stay locked up!" 300 years ago, she stole a set of techniques from Nine Lanterns. Afterward, Nine Lights never came back to retrieve it. "Dont worry. You wont be locked up for too long. Now, well go back and see a senior... if we hurry up, youll be released in a few days," Song Shuhang replied. "Really?" The onion spirits eyes lit up. Song Shuhang sighed, "Yes, I have no reason to deceive you." "Good, good." Lady Onion had calmed down. Afterward, Song Shuhang grabbed the onion and lightly jumped, arriving at the edge of the mountain road. Here, he waited for Zhao Yays arrival. After stopping her sports car, Zhao Yaya made a beautiful U-turn. "Quickly get in the car. Aunt is super mad, and Im not sure how long uncle will be able to hold out. He secretly told me to bring you back as soon as possible," Zhao Yaya said with a smile. When she brought Papa Song and others back, Mama Song was somewhat confused. But when she discovered that Papa Song and the others got into an accident, she lost her temper. Right now, Papa Song, Old Lu, and Lu Tianyou were sitting in a row, being brutally scolded by Mama Song. Therefore, Papa Song hoped that Zhao Yaya could bring Song Shuhang back as soon as possible and let him appease Mama Songs anger. "Ahaha." Song Shuhang laughed. Afterward, he crawled into the car with his waist still bent. "Shuhang, why are you bending over your waist?" Zhao Yaya asked, somewhat confused. Chapter 251: Absolutely prohibited! Chapter 251: Absolutely prohibited! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "Haha, I accidentally strained my back, itll be ok after a while." Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh and after sitting properly, he carefully grabbed the monster onion. At the same time, he placed the fist-sized stonepossibly the enlightenment stoneinto his pocket. Zhao Yaya only casually asked and then she started up her sports car, driving towards Song Shuhangs house. "Right, previously you got someone to help you with the tractor. Is it settled?" Earlier on, she didnt get off her car and hence, she couldnt see the tractor combusting and turning into scrap iron, as well as the traces of explosion at the sitewhich was why she asked. "Hahaha, the tractor did have a small accident after that. But its fine, I will call my friend to help settle it in a while." Song Shuhang made another hollow laugh. "Oh." Zhao Yaya nodded and asked, "Shuhang, you recently changed a lot, huh? When I met you in June you werent this tall. And also, where did you learn that skill that lets you move so nimbly?" She had too many questions she wanted to ask Song Shuhang. Be it about Song Shuhang carrying Papa Song and the others from mountain slope till the mountain road, or that tractor that could race past a sports car... But comparatively, she was more curious about his skills than the tractor. Where did he get it from? "Hehe, when you met me in June, wasnt I working out and training persistently? My physique became a lot better before I noticed." Song Shuhang laughed heartily and said, "Also, during that period of time, a good friend of mine sent me something good, it is very effective. After we get home, I will let you try it." What he was referring to was the Spirit Green Tea. Since he met Zhao Yaya, hed take the opportunity to give her a portion. "Something good?" The corner of Zhao Yayas mouth rose and she asked, "And also, whats the deal with that tractor?" Song Shuhang knew that everyone would ask that question and hence he had already prepared an answer, "That tractor had undergone modification to strengthen it! The specific details of the process is classified information, because the technology belongs to my friend. Without his approval, its not very nice of me to spill the method." Zhao Yaya nodded, expressing that she understood. "Oh, aunt mentioned that you brought back a friend who kept sleeping, is that him?" "Thats him." When Song Shuhang thought of Venerable White who was in the midst of secluded meditation, he felt a little depressed. Right now, Song Shuhang was very afraid that Senior White might accidentally use his illusory reality and create that desert while in secluded meditation. If it really happened, what should he do? ...Hopefully his family members werent that unlucky. At the same time, he had to quickly look for Doudou and the small monk and get them back. At least he had to firstly get Doudou to set up a defense against the illusory world, in order not to let the desert metamorphosed by Senior White appear once again. Right, since he had already reached Wenzhou City, hed better give Doudou a call first. Hence, Song Shuhang took out his phone and made a call. This time, Doudous call got connected very quickly. "Hello, is this Little Friend Shuhang?" The voice on the other line did not belong to Doudou but Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li, the person that helped Doudou settle his problems. "Eh, Senior Brother Zhou Li, its you. Wheres Doudou?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. "He just accompanied the small monk Guoguo to look for the hemorrhoid surgeon, so he passed his phone to me temporarily. I am looking at them from the outside." Zhou Li sighed deeply. In the afternoon today, when he just finished helping Doudou settle the traffic accident, Doudou gave him another call and summoned him. Initially, hed thought it was something important, but only after he got there did he find out that Doudou actually wanted him to accompany the small monk to the hospital to get the hemorrhoid surgeryreason being that the small monk was too young, so when he went to the hospital, it was mandatory for an adult to accompany him to sign and register. Zhou Li really did not know whether to laugh or cry. "Brother Zhou Li, thanks for your trouble." Song Shuhang consoled him. "Thanks." Zhou Li sighed deeply once again and said, "Doudou said that the small monks hemorrhoids still require another round of treatment tomorrow. I will send them to you tomorrow in the afternoon, Little Friend Shuhang. Is that ok?" "Thanks for your trouble!" Song Shuhang replied. If that was the case, he did not have to specially pick up the small monk and Doudou. "Its no trouble, its what I have to do." Zhou Li laughed and at the end, he lowered his voice and muttered audibly, "Actually, Senior Brother also occasionally wants a holiday, just one week will do..." "No problem, Brother Zhou Li. After you send Doudou over to me, this time, I promise I wouldnt let him stir up any trouble for a week," Song Shuhang assured him. "Thank you! Shuhang, thank you so much!" said Senior Brother Zhou Li. "Youre welcome. Actually... Senior Brother, a small accident just happened over at my side. The tractor that Song Bai drove back charged out of the road and fell into the valley. When you come over, I would like you to help settle the site of the accident, youre my only hope," Song Shuhang said embarrassinglyhe was giving Senior Brother Zhou Li more trouble again. "Song Bai? Oooh, Senior White. No problem, when I get to your place, Ill help you settle it." Senior Brother Zhou Li readily agreed. "Ok, so thats settled, see you, Senior Brother Zhou Li." Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After waiting for Shuhang to hang up, Zhao Yaya casually asked, "Is he the friend that you mentioned before, who will settle the tractor issue?" "Yeah, thats him. By then, he will make sure that the site of the accident will be returned to normal. Im troubling him again." Song Shuhang smiled embarrassingly. ?????? Meanwhile. Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center. Li Jr. finally woke up. When he was awake, he abruptly jumped from his bedthe muscles in his entire body were tensed up! Eh? Why did I anxiously jump out of the bed in such a manner? Instructor Li Jr.s face was filled with bewilderment. Immediately after, he saw a bunch of people sitting next to his bed. It was Caselli and five, six other flying instructors from the aviation academy. At this moment, they were all squeezed together in the small lounge, using giant panda-like eyes to stare at Instructor Li Jr. Caselli smiled brightly at Li Jr. and said, "Li Jr., you finally woke up." Upon seeing her smile, Instructor Li Jr.s face was slightly burningCaselli, a Western beauty, was the goddess in Jiangshuis Civil Aviation Training Center; she was the love interest of many flying instructors there, including Instructor Li Jr. "Say something, Li Jr., what happened within the two days you spent with the two rich guys? They brought you to somewhere fun?" One of the flying instructors couldnt wait any longer and asked. "Rich guys? Brought me to somewhere fun?" Instructor Li Jr.s had a puzzled expression on his face. He furrowed his brows and tried recalling, but strangely, there was a gap in his memory. The last thing he could recall was going up the helicopter with the two rich guys. But after that, he couldnt recall anything else. Upon seeing his colleagues eyes that were filled with anticipation, Instructor Li Jr. sensed something amiss and asked in reply, "When I left, was there anything significant that happened?" "You dont know?" A flying instructor looked at Li Jr. with great shock and took out a video that he prepared a long time ago. "This is video of an American spacecraft returning from outer space and safely landing onto earth." He could only see two members wearing a spacesuit sitting on the chair. Albeit faintly, the audiences cheers could be heard. "Aguero, Aguero!" In the video, one of the astronauts opened his helmet, revealing his big bald head before waving his hand at the audience, acknowledging them. Following, the audience cheered, "Anthony, Anthony!" Anthony? This name seems to ring a bell. Instructor Li Jr. furrowed his brows even harder, why was it that when he thought of that name, his entire body ached, as though he had undergone all kinds of cruel punishment? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second astronaut in the video couldnt open his helmet. After a moment, under the help of the staff, the helmet was finally taken off. Under the spacesuit was an astonished Eastern mans face! In reality, instructor Li Jr. was dumbfounded isnt this freakin me? "This is me, right?" Instructor Li Jr. asked. "Youre asking us? We wanted to ask you," Caselli and another instructor asked in reply. "Why do I not have a single memory of anything? Dammit, I might have lost my memory." Li Jr. used all his strength to rub his temples. Caselli and other flying instructors looked at each other. Li Jr. didnt look like he was acting... he seemed to have really lost his memories? "Dammit, Anthony... Anthony. F*ck, who the hell is Anthony?" Instructor Li Jr. clenched his teeth. After saying that, he felt the other half of the sentence stuck in his throat, but without thinking, he blurted out, "And who the hell is Little White?!" "Little White? Could you be referring to one of the rich guys, that Song Bai 1 ? Caselli immediately grabbed the information passed on to her by True Monarch Yellow Mountain that was describing Senior White and handed it to Instructor Li Jr. "Song Bai? Song Bai?" Instructor Li Jr. used his forefingers to press against his temples really hard, and racked his brains. "Anthony, Anthony... Little White, Little White... Song Bai, Song Bai?" In his mind, there seemed to be pieces of Instructor Li Jrs. memories being dug up, but those pieces were too fragmented; he could not piece them together at all. White horse... and... right, there was also a desert... a young man in green clothes... and there was also a fist technique? Thereafter, it was so painful, he got beaten up!! Suddenly, tears welled up in Instructor Li Jr.s eyes and started flowing down. "Eh? Weird, why am I crying?" Instructor Li Jr. was very baffled and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyesbut no matter how much he wiped them, he could never finish wiping them off. His tears were like an open tap, they kept flowing continuously and he was unable to stop crying even if he wanted to. "Weird, why do I feel so upset? Why do I keep wanting to cry?" Li Jr. was very puzzled. Caselli and the other flying instructors surrounding him stared blankly at Li Jr.they had a feeling that Li Jr. might have had a sorrowful experience. ?????? Zhao Yayas sports car stopped at the entrance of Song Shuhangs house. "Get going, quickly go up. Uncle is waiting for you to step in and save him." Zhao Yaya laughed. "Im coming immediately!" Song Shuhang pinched the little onion in his hand and threatened in a low voice, "Remember, when you get to my house, you must not reveal your true form. You must not let anybody find out youre a monster. Or else... dont blame me for using a heavy hand!" The little onion spirit shuddered, she was frightened... Chapter 252: This blade seems quite sharp! Chapter 252: This blade seems quite sharp! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After arriving upstairs, even without entering, Song Shuhang could hear Mama Song angrily scolding his father and the others. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhao Yaya laughed and knocked on the door. The trendy Alice opened the door. "Youre finally here." Alice narrowed her eyes into a smile. Afterward, she stretched her hand and quietly pointed to the living room. At this time, in the living room. Papa Song, Old Lu, and Lu Tianyou were sitting side by side on the sofa, shrinking like quails. Mama Song was standing and said from her elevated position, "What do you think youre, kids? Driving while drunk? Do you have a death wish or something?" Blahblahblahblah... Mama Song was like a machine gun and gave no sign of stopping. "Auntie, have some tea." Little Maisui thoughtfully gave Mama Song a cup of tea to let her moisten her throat. This girl really liked to cause trouble. After cursing so much, Mama Song happened to have a dry throat. And after that cup of tea, she felt as though she had recharged. She was ready for another round of scolding. After seeing Song Shuhang, who was standing at the entrance, Papa Song immediately hinted him to enter the scene and save the daytoday, he had lost a lot of face. But there was no way around it. They drove the tractor after getting drunk and even got into an accident. There were no excuses for their behavior. Therefore, Mama Song didnt let them off even if Zhao Yaya and her two friends were here, and they were being scolded since the moment they got home. Given Mama Songs current fighting capacity, she could keep going for at least one more hour. When Zhao Yaya turned her head, she saw Little Maisui serving tea; the corner of her mouth twitchedthis girl was really incorrigible! She pulled Alice along and entered the living room. She wanted to carry Little Maisui off as not to let her cause any more trouble. When Zhao Yaya and Alice entered the living room, Song Shuhang also followed. In the meantime, he put the onion spirit on the cupboard at the entrance of the living room. After all, she had the appearance of an onion now. He couldnt casually put her wherever he wanted. What if Mama Song were to get a hold of her and cook her? "Obediently stay here and dont move. Otherwise, the talisman in my hand will show no mercy." Song Shuhang gave her a final warning and showed her the last sword talisman. When Lady Onion felt the terrifying sword qi coming from the sword talisman, she was so scared that she started to shiver. After settling the question of the onion spirit, Song Shuhang entered the living room with quick steps. "Ma, Im back." Song Shuhang revealed a bright smile and said to Mama Song, "Ma, there are guests now. You should attend to Elder Sister Yaya and her friends first. Moreover, father and the others should have understood that they were in the wrong by now. And once the guests are gone, it wont be too late to scold them again." Little Maisui laughed and waved her hand, "It doesnt matter, you dont need to mind us." Papa Song coughed and said, "Cough. Wife, you cant neglect the guests. As for todays matter, Old Lu and I drank too much and didnt know what we were doing. However, we deeply regret our actions!" "Sister-in-law, its all my fault. It all happened because I couldnt control myself!" Old Lu immediately followed suit and admitted his mistakes. "Im also at fault. I should have stopped father and uncle!" Lu Tianyou also followed their example. Mama Song glared at the three, but thanks to Song Shuhangs persuasion, she decided to temporarily let them off. "Yaya, Ill prepare some tea for you girls. Sit down and take a rest in the meantime." Mama Song said. ?????? After Mama Song was gone, Papa Song heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, Old Lu said, "Shuhang! Im sorry for what happened to your tractor. Is it still in good condition...?" It was a tractor that could run up to 150 km/h! If it were to be damaged, how would he even compensate Shuhang? Even a wealthy person couldnt afford that terrifying thing! "It had some problems, but its nothing too serious. I can take care of it by myself. Uncle Lu, you dont need to worry." After hearing these words, Old Lu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, he still decided to wait a few days and look for an opportunity to compensate Shuhang. He was a true man. Since he had caused an accident and overturned the tractor, he would find a way to compensate for it. But the problem was how to make up for it. He would have to think about it carefully after returning home. "Old Lu, dont think too much about it. Tianyou, let us go in the studio and chat a bit, lets leave the youngsters here," Papa Song said as he pulled away Old Lu and Lu Tianyou. Lu Tianyou wanted to cry but had no tears Im only two years older than Shuhang! Although I have a big build, Im also young! ?????? Song Shuhang chatted a bit with Yaya and the others, and when he saw Mama Song boiling water for the tea, he recalled the Spirit Green Tea. "Elder Sister Yaya, wait a moment. Ill give you a good thing." Song Shuhang smiled. "Its the thing you talked about before?" Zhao Yaya asked. "Yes," Song Shuhang replied. He was taking his leave not only for the Spirit Green Tea but also to take a look at Venerable Whites current state. Moreover, his big suitcase was placed at the entrance of his room after Zhao Yaya brought it back. Inside this suitcase were one million RMB, medicine pills, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, soul beads, the Spirit Green Tea, and many other things. If Mama Song were to bump into the suitcase and discover the cash and the saber, added to the wounded Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, who knew what she might think. Thereafter, Shuhang wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and bring it inside the room. Inside the room, Senior White was lying on the bed, still in a meditative state. Luckily, he didnt create any illusion this time. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. First, he took out some soul beads from the suitcase and positioned them next to his chest. The ghost spirit came out of the Heart Aperture and gulped them down at once. Afterward, it returned to the Heart Aperture, satisfied. Today, when it helped him open the Nose Aperture, the ghost spirit had consumed a lot of energy. Next, Song Shuhang got a hold of the Spirit Green Tea and the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. He took the Spirit Green Tea because he wanted to give a small portion of it to Yaya and the others, and he took out the saber as a preventive measure. This saber was the best treasure of the Moon Saber Sect and could even cut the body of a Fourth Stage cultivator. With the help of this sharp blade, even if the onion spirit were to rebel, he could cut her into two pieces with one slash. "Ill hang it up in the living room for now, saying that its an ornament." Song Shuhang thought of this plan. Then, he hid the suitcase under the bed. Afterward, he came out of the room carrying the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in one hand and the small box of Spirit Green Tea in the other. ?????? Just as he came out of the room, he met Mama Song. "Shuhang, tell Yaya and her friends to stay over for dinner. Since Old Lu was coming, I have prepared a lot of dishes. Ill make them eat a lot of delicacies in the evening," Mama Song said. "Sure, no problem," Song Shuhang said. "Also, can you go to the cooking utensils shop in the neighboring street and buy me a kitchen knife to cut bones? I specially bought some spareribs this morning, but when I was cooking at noon, the knife in our house suddenly broke," Mama Song said. Afterward, her sight fell on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in Song Shuhangs hand. "Where does that blade come from?" Mama Song asked. "A friend gifted it to me. Its a decorative item," Song Shuhang replied. "A decorative item? How sharp is it?" Mama Song was somewhat confused. "Can you let me take a look at it?" "Its a little heavy. Be careful, mom." Song Shuhang had no choice but to give her the blade. Mama Song took the saber and said, "Its indeed a little heavy... and seems quite solid." How can it not be solid? It can even cut the body of a Fourth Stage cultivator, and its very good at breaking defenses , Song Shuhang thought to himself. "You want to hang it in the living room, right? However, it worries me a little since its a sharp blade; I hope it doesnt injure anyone if it falls." Mama Song returned the saber to Song Shuhang and added, "After hanging it in the living room, quickly go to the shop to buy me the bone cutting knife. Do you need money?" "Dont worry, I still have some left!" Song Shuhang laughed and took the saber, heading toward the living room. ?????? In the living room, Zhao Yaya and her friends were discussing something, and from time to time, they would cheerfully laugh. After seeing Shuhang, Zhao Yaya curiously looked at treasured saber in his hand and said, "Shuhang, was this the good thing you were talking about?" "No, this is just a decorative item that a friend gifted me. Im hanging it in the living room." After finishing his sentence, he waved the small box in his other hand, "This is the good thing I wanted to give you." After hanging Broken Tyrant on the wall, Song Shuhang gave to Zhao Yaya and her friends a cup of boiling water each. Then, he added two leaves of the Spirit Green Tea to each cup. "So, this was the good thing? Tea leaves?" Zhao Yaya curiously looked over. Afterward, she reacted just like Shuhangs roommates at the time and said, "Shuhang, arent you being too stingy? Even if it were the famous oolong tea from Mount Wuyi, you wouldnt put so little of it in each cup, right?" "Hehe, dont take things for granted. Youll understand after tasting it!" Song Shuhang said calmly. Next, he delivered the three cups to the girls. Then, just like his roommates at the time, Zhao Yaya and her friends took the cups, somewhat suspicious. Then, after blowing on them, they took a sip of tea. Soon after, the eyes of the girls lit up. It was only boiled tea, and yet, when they drank it, a strange and refreshing feeling spread from their throats and reached their bellies. In this hot summer, it felt as though their body had been cleansed from the inside out. They felt refreshed and very comfortable. Moreover, the fragrance of the tea lingered in their mouth for a very long time... "And this was the effect of only two leaves." Little Maisui was breathless. She had drunk a lot of famous teas, but she had never drunk something like this. "Wont the taste become even better if you add more leaves?" "You cant add more," Song Shuhang explained, "Although this tea tastes very good, you can only put two tea leaves in one cup. If you put more than two, itll be bad for your health. Moreover, you can only drink one cup a day, no more than that." Afterward, he gave the small box to Zhao Yaya, "These tea leaves were also a gift from someone. Inside this box are three packets, its a gift for you girls." This was to thank them for their help today. For now, he would let them divide the content of this box. And one of these days, he would specially prepare a share for Zhao Yaya. After all, he only had a limited amount of Spirit Green Tea. Therefore, he could only give it away in small amounts. ?????? Afterward, Song Shuhang said goodbye to the girls and went to the cooking utensils shop in the neighboring street to buy that kitchen knife to cut bones. However, he didnt forget to carry off the small onion on the cupboard before going outhe didnt dare to leave this onion spirit in his house all alone! Chapter 253: How come I can’t cut this green onion? Chapter 253: How come I cant cut this green onion? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When Song Shuhang left to buy the kitchen knife, Mama Song jogged till the entrance and shouted to Song Shuhang who was downstairs, "Shuhang, buy a bottle of soy sauce while youre at it. The bottle we had at home is almost finished!" "Sure, no problem," replied Song Shuhang as he waved his hand. "And be careful on the road," Mama Song added before shutting the door. And once Song Shuhang was far away... sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the cupboard, a tender green onion popped out from behind a box! "Hmph, foolish human! Did you really think you had me under control? Ridiculous! After all, Im a powerful monster that has cultivated for 300 years! Unexpectedly, he even dared to threaten me!" the onion spirit said proudly. The green onion that Song Shuhang took with him was a very ordinary green onion. No matter how weak it was, this onion spirit was still a monster. Aside from the innate ability to drill into the earth and ran away, she had another ability that all monsters possessedthe ability to make herself invisible! Of course, every cultivator that had completed their Foundation Establishment could see invisible monsters. But that wasnt a problem in this case because Mama Song and the others were only normal people and couldnt see her! Therefore, when Song Shuhang went in his room to care of his suitcase, Lady Onion quietly went into the kitchen and picked a sprouted green onion of the same size as her. Afterward, she placed it on the cupboard and rubbed her body against it, leaving her smell behind. This way, Song Shuhang wouldnt find anything unusual about the green onion. As for herself, she hid behind a small box on the cupboard. Afterward, she started to wait patientlywait for Song Shuhang to leave and take that green onion with him. As long as Song Shuhang was gone, she could easily run away! ?????? And then, everything went according to the plan. Her luck was really good today; it was as though God was helping her! Song Shuhang also didnt think too much while going out; he casually picked the green onion on the cupboard and left to buy the bone cutting kitchen knife... However, Lady Onion didnt get impatient and waited till his footsteps and aura completely disappearedonly at that time did she pop out from behind that box! "Now, its time to flee! I have to run very far away and not let that Song Shuhang catch me ever again!" Lady Onion muttered. She had no intention of harming Song Shuhangs family. Its not like the thought hadnt crossed her mind... however, she didnt dare to! She could faintly feel two powerful presences in the house! These two auras were really too terrifying, and in Lady Onions mind, they were like the sun and the moon in the sky, something that you absolutely couldnt neglect! Therefore, she didnt dare to cause a ruckus here. As long as she could successfully escape, it was all good... "Long live freedom!" Lady Onion howled in a low voice. Afterward, she quietly revealed half of her body, preparing to run away! At this time, Mama Songs voice suddenly echoed, "Ah? There is unexpectedly a green onion here?" Soon after, Lady Onion felt someone grab her; it was Mama Song! Actually, it wouldnt have been a problem for Lady Onion to avoid Mama Songs hand... but one of the two powerful auras in the house slightly moved and sent out a groan. Lady Onion was scared to death and therefore Mama Song caught her with no difficulty. "I dont remember putting a green onion here though?" Mama Song was confused. However, she still brought Lady Onion in the kitchen. Afterward, she put her together with other green onions. "There arent too many green onions home. Should I make lamb with fried green onions then?" Mama Song muttered. After hearing these words, Lady Onion was alarmed, Dammit. What does she want to do? Is she planning to cut me up and cook me? Just as she was thinking this, Mama Song picked up the knife and started to cut the green onions! Dammit! Im a powerful monster that has cultivated for 300 years! And youre unexpectedly treating me like a normal green onion? What a joke! Lady Onion was very angry. If this green onion doesnt show her strength, these guys might even confuse me with garlic chives!!! Therefore, she decided to show her strength and let this human know how scary she was. But right at this time, one of those two powerful auras sent out another groan. After hearing this groan, Lady Onion immediately shrank. Its not so bad after all; if you want to cut me, then do it! A normal knife couldnt hurt her anyway. Once this foolish human discovered that her kitchen knife wasnt able to cut her, she should give up, right? "Cut... cut..." Mama Song was very quick, and in the blink of an eye, she had already cut all the green onions, except Lady Onion, into tiny pieces. Lady Onion quietly looked at her brethren that had met a cruel end. This was just too horrible. Those were her brothers and sisters! And now, this human had cut them into tiny pieces... Lady Onion felt sad and aggrieved. "Eh? How come this one is still whole?" At this time, Mama Song looked at the undamaged Lady Onion, her face filled with confusion. Does this kitchen knife have problems? She held Lady Onion and tried cut her up again. When the kitchen knife tried to cut Lady Onions body, it felt as though it was trying to cut an extremely hard oxhide, and it didnt damage it in the slightest. Moreover, when Mama Song put all her strength into the knife, she unexpectedly felt the knife being repelled! "?" Mama Song was at a loss. "Are you surprised? Huh? Although my cultivation level is low, Im still a monster that has cultivated for 300 years. How can a small knife made of iron injure me?" Lady Onion said self-satisfiedof course, Mama Song couldnt hear her voice. "Has this knife become too dull?" Mama Song looked at the knife in her hand. Therefore, she tried to use it to cut other things such as the lamb and the cabbage. But strangely enough, it cut everything quickly and easily. Thereafter, Mama Song turned her head and tried once again to cut Lady Onion... needless to say, the outcome was the same as before, and she couldnt cut her no matter how much she tried. Just what was happening! "Is it possible that this is not a green onion but something else with a similar shape?" Mama Song raised Lady Onion and smelled her. But after smelling the rich fragrance of green onion, it seemed that this was indeed a green onion... Mama Song was dumbfounded. After staring blankly for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up! For some unknown reason, she recalled to mind Song Shuhangs ornamental saber. Maybe... I should try to use that saber? Anyway, its just a green onion, and its unlikely to dirty Shuhangs ornamental saber. When she thought of something, she would do it. Mama Song had passed this fine tradition to Song Shuhang too. Then, Mama Song ran toward the living room with Lady Onion still in her hands. Afterward, she took down the ornamental saber from the wall and quickly returned to the kitchen; all of this under the confused looks of Zhao Yaya and her friends. Chapter 254: Meeting plot with plot Chapter 254: Meeting plot with plot Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After buying the bone cutting kitchen knife and the bottle of soy sauce, Song Shuhang rushed home at full speed! I was unexpectedly fooled by that onion spirit. The green onion in his hand was a normal one. But since it had the smell of the monster onion on it, it was able to fool him temporarily. ...While he was buying the bottle of soy sauce, he used his right hand, which was holding the onion spirit, to get a hold of it. However, he carelessly put too much strength in his fingers, and as a consequence, the onion spirit broke into two pieces... It actually broke into two pieces! Song Shuhang wasnt a fool and immediately realized that the onion spirit in his hand was a fake. As for the real one... it should still be in his house, or perhaps it had already run away! "Dammit, I was too careless." Up until now, Song Shuhang had been very careful when dealing with matters regarding the world of cultivators. He didnt expect to make such a mistake while dealing with this onion spirit. ?????? After getting home, Song Shuhang shot a look around and tried to gauge the situation. Afterward, he heaved a sigh of relief. Everything seemed to be fine. Zhao Yaya and her friends were whispering something in the living room. Papa Song, Old Lu, and Lu Tianyou were chatting in the studio, and Mama Song was still busy in the kitchen... it seemed that the onion spirit hadnt caused any trouble. Then, did she directly run away? Song Shuhang secretly operated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and displayed a small trick based on the manipulation of mental energy, the mental detection. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now that he had opened three apertures, Song Shuhangs mental energy was much higher than before. If he were to release all his mental energy, he could cover the entire house. When he used his mental detection, Zhao Yaya and her friends, and also Papa Song and the others, all stopped talking. They felt as though someone was spying on them, making them feel somewhat uncomfortable. At the same time, all the things in the house, even the ants crawling in dark corners, appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Of course, the picture in his mind was very rough. Although he could feel the presence of these ants, they appeared as small pixels in his mind. As for human beings which were bigger, they appeared such as in old videotape recordings. After searching for a long time... Song Shuhang wasnt able to find the onion spirit. That was rather troublesome. If the fugitive onion spirit were to leak the fact that he had the enlightenment stone, he would be in deep trouble. Ah? Wait! What is my mother grasping in her hands? That one meter long thing... isnt that my treasured saber Broken Tyrant? What is my saber doing there? Just as he was wondering what was happening, he saw Mama Song come out of the kitchen with Broken Tyrant in her hands. "Eh? Shuhang, youre finally back. Why are you standing at the entrance with a dumbfounded look on your face? Quickly give me the bone cutting kitchen knife and the bottle of soy sauce; I just happen to need them," Mama Song said to Song Shuhang as she waved Broken Tyrant. "Cough. Mother, what are you doing with that saber?" Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked. "Ahaha, this ornamental saber of yours isnt half bad. Its very comfortable to use and even sharper than I thought. If I werent afraid of dirtying it, I would have used it to cut the spareribs," Mama Song said with a smile. Then, she added, "Ah, yes. Earlier, I found a green onion on the cupboard. Perhaps it inadvertently fell there when I came back from the market. Anyway, I decided to bring it in the kitchen and cut it up to prepare the lamb with fried green onions. But strangely enough, no matter how hard I tried, I wasnt able to cut it into pieces." After speaking this much, Mama Song frowned, "Speaking of which, it is quite strange. Ive never seen a green onion that even a knife couldnt cut. In hindsight, I think there was something fishy about it." Shiet, mom actually brought Lady Onion in the kitchen! "Ahaha, youre right. That green onion was indeed special. It was a gift from a friend and should be a new species of green onion. I brought it home because I wanted to cultivate it, hehehe..." Song Shuhang said some random nonsense with a serious faceit wasnt a good situation. Lately, he had to lie more and more to cover these matters related to the world of cultivators. "Oh? So, it was a new species you brought back. No wonder, no wonder." Mama didnt think too much about it and accepted Shuhangs explanation. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief Wait! Mother was holding Broken Tyrant... did something happen to the onion spirit? Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Ma, where is that green onion now?" "Oh, I cut it up. I tried to use the kitchen knife but couldnt damage it. Then, I remembered about this ornamental saber of yours. I took it down from the wall and tried to cut the green onion with it; the process was very smooth, it just took me a few slashes to cut it into tiny pieces. This blade is very good," Mama Song said with a smile. Song Shuhang was immediately dumbfounded, "And what about those pieces?" "Of course, they became part of the lamb with fried green onions! That new species of green onion was really amusing. The kitchen knife wasnt able to cut it, but after I cut it with the saber, it quickly fried in the oil. It smelled very good, and well be able to taste it in a while. I have high expectations of that lamb with fried green onions!" Mama Song said self-satisfied. Lamb with fried green onions... lamb with fried green onions... lamb with fried green onions... Did that onion spirit die? Moreover, why didnt it try to resist? Why did she allow mom to cut her up in such a critical situation? "What about the root of the green onion? Do you still have it?" This was Song Shuhangs last hopemaybe the green onion could survive even if the sprouted part was cut off? After all, it was a plant-type monster. Perhaps it could survive as long as its root was intact? "I threw it on a side in the kitchen. Why are you asking about it? Ah, right. I forgot that you wanted to cultivate this new variety." Mama Song pointed at the kitchen. "Go to the kitchen and search amidst the various green onions roots on the edge of the cutting board. Ill go in the living room and hang this ornamental saber back on the wall." ?????? Song Shuhang quickly went into the kitchen and noticed the root of the onion spirit. It was emanating the strong aura that belonged to an onion spirit. "Hello, are you still alive?" Song Shuhang asked in a soft voice. However, the onion spirit didnt reply and only slightly shook. It seems that its still alive... Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he picked up the root of the green onion and looked at the lamb with fried green onions that Mama Song was so proud of. A lamb with a 300 years old fried onion spirit...! Isnt this dish a bit too over the top? Would people die after eating it? After thinking a bit, Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and quickly typed in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "Seniors, my 300 years old onion spirit was cut into pieces by my mother to prepare some lamb with fried green onions... now, only its root is left. Can it still be saved? Moreover, if someone eats a lamb with a 300 years old fried onion spirit, will they die? Im waiting for answers, very worried!" His mother was very proud of this dish, and in a while, she would bring it to the table and let everyone taste it. What would he do if everyone ended up poisoned by this food? If their lives were in danger, he would immediately get rid of this dish. Very soon, someone replied. It was Senior Northern River. As long as he was online, he was the first one to reply. "A 300 years old onion spirit? ???? Thats pretty uncommon! Ill answer your first question: as long as the root of the onion spirit has not suffered too much damage, it can be saved. Just plant it and pour some water from a spiritual spring on it everyday. With that, it should recover. As for the second questionI havent ever tasted a lamb with a 300 years old fried onion spirit. Therefore, I cant say for sure." At this time, Scholar Drunken Moon also replied, "As for your second question, if your mother is an immortal chef such as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, then eating lamb with a 300 years old fried onion spirit would be very beneficial. If a mortal were to eat it, even their lifespan would increase!" Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "...Senior, my mother is just an average person!" Scholar Drunken Moon, "I see. In this case, a normal person mustnt eat it! A 300 years old onion spirit would have a lot of monster qi inside, and a normal person would surely enter a confusional state after eating it." Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "What will happen after they enter this confusional state?" Scholar Drunken Moon, "After they enter this confusional state... they will die in a very amusing way! So many different ways that you cant even count them! However, you better not try it just because youre curious." "..." Song Shuhang. Who the hell would try something like this just because theyre curious?! Scholar Drunken Moon continued, "Moreover, I think that even cultivators would have to pay attention to this lamb with a 300 years old fried onion spirit. It would be troublesome if they were affected by the monster qi inside." Song Shuhang heaved a sigheven if someone were to serve him such a dish, he wouldnt eat it. How could he bear to eat it after knowing that the onion spirit could turn into a sweet and charming girl? He was a normal man and didnt have weird fetishes. ...As expected, he had to get rid of this dish! He felt sorry for this mother, but there was no way around it! At this time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber popped out and said, "Little Friend Shuhang, are you planning to sell this 300 years old onion spirit? Im collecting ingredients for Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast. Perhaps, this onion spirit could come in handy." "..." After a short while, Song Shuhang replied, "Senior, I cant do this. This onion spirit went through a lot of hardships and practiced for 300 years, gaining intellect and learning how to assume a human form. I dont really feel like delivering her to the Immortal Feast and have someone eat her. After all, she is a living being just like us." When Song Shuhang sent this message, the people in the group turned quiet for a moment. "Wait, what?! ????" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sent a mind-blown emoji. "Did you just say that the onion spirit has intelligence and can assume a human form?" "A 300 years old onion spirit that can assume human form?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also asked. "How were you able to seize her if she can already assume human form? Let alone fry her and put her on the lamb," Scholar Drunken Moon also questioned. "It should be impossible. Are you sure that you werent confused by the naturally produced monster qi of the onion spirit? A 300 years old onion spirit should have stored up only a little amount of monster qi and shouldnt have developed any intelligence," Cave Lord Snow Wolf said surprised. Seeing all the seniors reacting in the same way, Song Shuhang said, somewhat confused, "Whats so strange about a monster onion assuming a human form?" At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, "Shuhang, let me explain things with an example. For instance, Doudous current strength is comparable to that of a cultivator at the peak of the Fourth Stage. He only needs a small push to condense a monster core and grasp the ability to change his appearance. A monster core is the equivalent of the golden core of a human cultivator, and without a core, a monster can forget about changing into human form! Even animal-type monsters have to go through so much trouble to assume a human form, let alone a plant-type monster that doesnt even have intellect at first!" "The onion spirit in your hands in very peculiar," Medicine Master slowly replied. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber guessed, "You should plant and cultivate her. Then, try to observe if she has any distinctive features. She might even have some hidden treasure on her body!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also said, "Perhaps this monster onion has some ancient bloodline?" The seniors in the group started to send all sorts of comments, and after a while, Song Shuhang put away his phone. He took the lamb with fried green onions, and after thinking a bit, he decided to throw it in the dustbin of the kitchen. This time, he had no other choice but to throw away Mama Songs dish and the 300 years old green onion sprout. But just as he was preparing to open the dustbin and throw the lamb inside, he heard Mama Songs footsteps approachingshe was quickly coming toward the kitchen. Song Shuhang immediately stopped what he was doing! The door of the kitchen was made of two panels of glass and was therefore transparent. If he were to throw the lamb in the dustbin, Mama Song would see him even from far away! And if couldnt think of a good excuse at the time, Mama Song would certainly lose her temper! What was he supposed to do? Song Shuhang operated his brain at full speed. At this time, Mama Song came over and pushed the glass door open, "Shuhang, did you find the root of the green onion?" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and opened his mouth, quickly gulping down the lamb with fried green onions. When Mama Song finished her sentence, he had already eaten all the lamb. "..." Mama Song. "Ma, it was really delicious! Ahaha, I was careless and ate it all; it was just too delicious. Unfortunately, there is none left for dad and the others." Song Shuhang held his thumb up in approval. Mama Song didnt know whether to laugh or cry and used her finger to flick Shuhangs forehead. "Hehe." Song Shuhang foolishly laughed and ran away from the kitchen, heading toward his room. Since he hadnt digested it yet, he had to hurry and quickly throw everything up... ?????? After running to his room, Song Shuhang closed the door. Afterward, he tried to find a method to throw everything up. But just as he was trying to find a way to spit everything out, he suddenly sat on the ground, his face stupefied. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt spit it out. It was as though his body had no concept whatsoever of throwing up. No matter which method he used, they were all useless. At the same time, he started to feel his stomach turn hot. This feeling was similar to drinking warm soup during winter. A warm feeling spread from his stomach to his underbelly. After thinking of what the seniors in the group had said about the lamb with a 300 years old fried onion spirit, he felt that he was in trouble. Why do I feel that there is something wrong with my recent life experiences? Song Shuhang took a deep breath and returned to the bedside. On the bed, Senior White was lying perfectly still; he was still closing up. It would be very good if Senior White were to suddenly wake up. He would need only a finger to solve my current crisis, right? But this time, he could only rely on himself. Song Shuhang sat cross-legged on the bedside and closed his eyes, starting to operate the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. He wanted to see if there was any way to absorb this strange energy that was spreading from his stomach. ?????? "Ahaha, you thought you could spit everything out after eating me? Naive!" At this time, the self-satisfied laughter of the onion spirit echoed from Song Shuhangs pocket. When Mama Song suddenly grabbed her, she was indeed taken by surprise. But when Mama Song went into the living room to take the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, the onion spirit had a sudden inspiration and thought of an ingenious plan... Chapter 255: If I were a green onion? Chapter 255: If I were a green onion? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Lady Onion was after all an onion spirit that had lived for 300 years. She had accumulated a huge amount of monster qi within her bodyeven though all that monster qi was of no use to her, and could only be used to scare human beings. However, monster qi was still monster qi! After someone other than a specialized immortal chef chopped her up to use in cooking, the monster qi wouldnt be removed due to lacking skills of the cook and enter the body of the person that consumed the food. For ordinary human beings, they would be infected by the monster qi after eating the contaminated food. The lucky ones would become deranged fools and then start killing people, stirring trouble, etc., until they tormented themselves to death. The unlucky ones might end up becoming half-human and half-monster after being infected with the monster qi... by then, they would eventually die from unknown causes. Even for cultivators, refining monster qi without sufficient cultivation could pose quite a bit of trouble! "You guys wanted to use me to make dishes? Ive granted your wish!" Hence, when Mama Song was stir-frying the onion spirit, it was easily cooked after adding a bit of oilthat was the onion spirit actively cooperating with Mama Song. "After eating it, dont even think about vomiting. Get tormented thoroughly by my monster qi, hehehehe. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. I am too quick-witted," Lady Onion said complacently. Thereafter, Lady Onion, who was left with nothing but her roots, climbed out of Song Shuhangs pocket, then slipped into the other pocket that still had the enlightenment stone in it. Lady Onions roots plastered themselves onto the enlightenment stone, and then she started to scheme. "Next, after I catch my breath and regain some energy, I will escape with this treasured stone... and also take that treasured saber while Im at it. That saber is indeed sharp, with one slash, it can easily cut my body into slices." Tsk tsk, even though I lost my upper body, but in exchange for a treasured stone and saber, its worth it! ?????? The monster qi in Shuhangs abdominal area started to spread to his entire body. Afterward, the frantic monster qi started to slowly attack his consciousness. Song Shuhang silently worked on the True Self Meditation Scripture. His true self in his sea of consciousness sat stably, maintaining a clear heart and consciousness. He was starting to attempt transforming the heat in his body into qi and blood. If it was possible, he would have hit the jackpot. But at this moment, from Venerable Whites body next to him, there was a huge amount of spiritual qi that started churning. It was because Venerable absorbed the spiritual qi of the world into his body while he was practicing. When that spiritual qi gathered towards Venerable White, a small portion of it would also be attracted by Song Shuhangs bodyin the world of cultivation, there would always be fights amongst disciples to guard the immortal cave their teacher was undergoing seclusion in for this exact reason. When a formidable cultivator went into secluded meditation to practice, naturally it would attract a large amount of spiritual qi. If the disciples that were guarding seized the opportunity, they would then be able to benefit. It was a very pleasant affair. At the same time, every time that spiritual qi scoured Song Shuhangs body, it would automatically purge a small portion of the monster qi within his body... ?????? Song Shuhang continued practicing, but before he knew it... he fell asleep. And then, he had a dream. He dreamt of himself... becoming a green onion! After having strange dreams of Altar Master and loose cultivator Li Tiansu, he transformed once again and suddenly became a green onion? As the saying goes, the first time was difficult, but the second was easy. Song Shuhang was no longer frightened or flustered when he had strange dreams. He knew that most likely, he was gonna experience another persons life again. The reason why he would dream of Altar Masters entire life was that prior to his death, his curse transformed into a resentful ghost, attaching itself to his body, causing him to experience Altar Masters miserable life...... And the reason why he dreamt of loose cultivator Li Tiansus life was that a part of Li Tiansus memories was fused together with the ghost spirit, and the ghost spirit was forced into a contract with Song Shuhang, hence causing him to experience part of Li Tiansus life... Now that he dreamt that he was going to be a green onion... it should be because he ate the onion spirit and was going to dream about her life, right? At this moment, Song Shuhang felt himself being grabbed by a wide and huge hand. That huge hand was so warm that it made him feel like he didnt wanna leave. Thereafter, the owner of the huge hand brought Shuhang the green onion to an extremely tall mountain peak with a thick forest next to it and a clear stream on its right side. "Were here." The owner of the huge hand broke the silence, his voice akin to the thunder rolls high in the sky. Every sentence he said seemed to cause the Great Way of the world to follow the sound of his voice. Looking at the scene in the memory, could it be more than 300 years agoor even longerwhen the onion spirit was planted? Song Shuhang conjectured in his heart. From the looks of it, onion spirits arent monsters that are naturally born on earth, but a breed that required people to specially plant and nurture? The owner of the huge hand personally dug a hole in the ground and carefully planted the green onion in his hand into the ground. At this time, Song Shuhang used the onions line of sight and saw the owner of the big hand clearly. He was a skinny man, wearing a fire-red daoist robe; his entire body seemed to be shrouded in mist. Song Shuhang stared blankly, and then yelled in astonishment, "Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven!" The daoist priest in a fire-red daoist robe before his eyes was the same Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven who passed on a skill in the memories of loose cultivator Li Tiansu! At that time, within Li Tiansus dreamland, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens gaze seemed to have pierced through time and space and directly saw the existence of Song Shuhang, passing on the Flaming Saber to him. Scarlet Heaven said that that was a very ordinary Flaming Saber, but when Song Shuhang saw him perform it, and the stance of burning the skies, he knew for sure that the Flaming Saber passed on to him by Scarlet Heaven was definitely not as simple as an ordinary Flaming Saber. Song Shuhang never thought that this time, within the memories of the onion spirit, he would actually cross paths with that mysterious and formidable Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven again. ?????? But this time, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven did not seem to have seen Song Shuhang. "Keep going and grow. Even if youre just an ordinary green onion, your future is limitless. I really wanna see how much and to what extent you can grow in the futureit is the scene that I wanna see most," Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said to the small green onion in a gentle voice. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His warm hand gently caressed the leaf of the green onion and said, "Remember where you were born, you must always remember, never ever forget it... because your roots lie here." After ending his speech, Daoist Scarlet Heaven stretched his body and stepped high up into the air, scaling higher with every step before disappearing completely. It was as though planting the little onion was only a whim. The little green onion swung back and forth slowly on the summit of the mountain... lonely but tenaciously, she took root and survived. Next, the sun rose and the sun set, day after day, year after year. In the blink of an eye, three years passed just like that... Seriously, since it was a dream, wasnt it better to just fast-forward those windy and sunny days like in movies? Why did it have to be so realistic, causing me to truly live like a green onion, going through day by day like that? Song Shuhang felt like flipping a table! (??)ߩ Thereafter, for some reason, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of an essay he wrote himself in elementary school. In elementary school, the essay topics were especially stupid. That time, the topic was ?If I were a blade of grass?. The young Song Shuhang wrote: If I were a blade of grass, I would do my best to growtaking root and germinating, growing healthy and strong before undergoing photosynthesis, contributing to the society. As for the concrete details, he could no longer remember clearly. But basically, that was roughly the content. Thinking back, he was rather cute as a child, huh? A blade of grass growing healthy and strong in a bid to contribute to the society? As long as the farmer uncles didnt weed you out with agricultural chemicals, that was already considered good enough. At most, they might cut grass to feed horses, pigs, cattle... And what was foolish was... when Song Shuhang was younger, he thought that it would be very interesting if he were a blade of grass and led a worry-free life... Who knew that this dream would actually be fulfilled one day. Right now, he became an onion, swaying back and forth in the chilly winds, subjected to the wind and sun. Apart from staring blankly, there was nothing he could do. "If I were a green onion, I would choose to break my green onion kidneycommit suicide... because its freakin boring," Song Shuhang muttered. If someone were to say to Shuhang right now: "Perhaps becoming a little blade of grass can be a blissful thing because youd have no worries." Song Shuhang definitely would use his saliva to drown that personplease stick both of your legs into the soil and sway back and forth in the wind for three years before discussing with me the feeling of becoming a little blade of grass! Right now, he had already swayed in the wind for a full three years! So bored, so bored, if only a bunny would come and eat the green onion up, that would be so great. But there were no bunnies, and there was not a single movement in sight. The small onion swayed in the wind as per normal, being subjected to the wind and sun. Hence, Song Shuhang continued living day after day, year after year... In short, Song Shuhang couldnt remember how many years had passed. At the start, he could still mumble two words, "So bored, so bored." But at the end, he was too lazy to even mumble. As a green onion, he had to have the consciousness of a green onion, absorbing nutrients from the ground with its roots and germinating, as well as undergoing photosynthesis as a service to the whole human race. ?????? Finally, one day, days of suffering ended abruptly. Because that green onion suddenly became a spirit. There wasnt any prior indication or a sign. There were no thunders of tribulation, no condensing of the monster core, no bad weather or violent thunder. Just, overnight, the onion spirit woke up and realized she became an adorable green-haired lady. The onion spirit was very happy, she who had never left the ground before suddenly was equipped with the legs function, just like humanity. As a cute little onion spirit, she started happily living her life within the forest on the summit of the mountain. And living day by day freely without care or worries, several years have passed. Song Shuhang couldnt help but sighthe green onion led a blissful life indeed, without any worries. Thereafter, one day, a monster organization called [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] suddenly appeared and took her in, bestowing her a with the nameLady Onion. "All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family? What kind of name is this? Hearing this name makes me wanna cuss!" But since its a monster organization... they would probably teach Lady Onion some combat skills, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ...Because according to past experiences, the lost techniques in his dreams, if he could remember them distinctly, could be learned! That Flaming Saber was a good example of that! If there were any lost techniques, then he would not have swayed about in the wind and snow for so many years in vain! But very soon, he thought about Lady Onion, that useless monster spirit, again. Would that monster organization really have any lost techniques? Chapter 256: The strings of karma and the city in the sky! Chapter 256: The strings of karma and the city in the sky! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Maybe this monster organization had no techniques suited for fighting? As a consequence, Lady Onion turned out to be so weak and didnt even know how to use the monster energy she had accumulated in those 300 years. Just as he was fantasizing, the members of the monster organization approached Lady Onion and decided to teach her a lost technique! Woah, a lost technique? Song Shuhangs interest was piqued I didnt spend all those years as a green onion in vain. Today, Im finally being rewarded after suffering so much! Perhaps, Lady Onion was so weak because she didnt properly study this lost technique! Such being the case, I, Song Shuhang, will master this lost technique to perfection and display its full power! Song Shuhang pricked his ears up and started to carefully listen to this elder of the monster organization that was in the middle of passing down a lost technique! The elder took out a thick book and started to explain. The name of this lost technique was ?200 Must-Have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive?, and the book was written in the language of monsters. Therefore, Song Shuhang couldnt understand it. However, the table of contents seemed very long. Still... isnt the name of this lost technique a bit too lame? This doesnt seem to be the name of a peerless technique! Song Shuhang started to worry. Perhaps... although the name is a bit lame, the contents are very good? Song Shuhang tried to comfort himself. At last, the elder started to explain the contents of the lost technique. The contents of this book were very varied. If you wanted to take the initiative and attack, there were the ?Divine Stealing Technique?, ?How to Smoothly Form a Team and Rob a Human Cultivator?, ?500 Ways to Surrender to a Human Cultivator Youre Unable to Beat?, and the ?Ultimate Seducing Skill of a Pretty Female Monster?. And if you were in a difficult position and wanted to counterattack, you could use the ?How a Female Monster should Become the Male Masters Mistress?, ?13 Moves to Fight the Male Masters Harem?, ?How a Male Monster should Win his Female Masters Heart?, and ?72 Ways to Successfully Usurp the Position of the Female Masters Husband?. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded! WHAT THE F*CK! What kind of dog shiet lost technique is this?! No wonder hed felt that Lady Onion was an idiot when he met her. In particular, that Ultimate Seducing Skill of a Pretty Female Monster was the perfect technique to shoot yourself in the foot. It was like saying, "Come, enjoy my body as much as you want!" It seems that this monster organization was the source of all those cancerous techniques! Song Shuhang had thoroughly lost hope now. He had stayed as a green onion for a long time, suffering every day. In the end, his reward was this set of completely useless lost techniques of the monster race? "Bastard! You deserve to burn in hell! Let me wake up already! I dont want to stay here anymore!" However... whenever he was dreaming of someone elses experiences, Song Shuhang couldnt casually leave. Therefore, he had no choice but to keep dreaming and seeing things from Lady Onions perspective, learning about her life experiences. ??????. In the dream, the innocent and naive Lady Onion started to earnestly learn every move and style from the ?200 Must-Have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive?. She gave her best and trained day and night without taking breaks. If Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven were to see this scene, wouldnt he be heartbroken and aggrieved? He was looking forward to the unlimited future of this small monster onion, but now, it seemed that its future was rather bleak. Moreover... just as Lady Onion was getting more and more skilled in these lost techniques, a not-so-well feeling started to well in Song Shuhangs heart. No matter if it were a monster or a human, once they had fully mastered a skill and finished their practice, they would descend from the mountain, right? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And after descending from the mountain, they would try to find an opponent and try these skills out, right? If this monster onion were to find a human cultivator () and display that set of self-harming lost techniques... wouldnt it be like telling the other party to do her? Aaaah! Right now, I have taken possession of her body, and Ill experience everything in first person! If someone were to do her, it would feel as though I was personally experiencing it! Let me out! This ending is just too cruel! "Please, end this awful dream already! Please, end it and let me wake up!" Song Shuhang struggled with all his might. However, it was all useless. ?????? Time quickly passed by, and another year was gone in the dreamland. The fateful moment was also quickly approachingbecause Lady Onion in the dreamland felt that she had mastered all those techniques and was preparing to descend from the mountain. Then, just as Song Shuhang had predicted, Lady Onion descended from the mountain and started to look for a human cultivator. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh and started to mentally prepare himself If I were to turn into a girl and be forcefully enjoyed by others... how should I exactly prepare myself? Prepare your sister! How can you prepare for something like that?! Song Shuhang roared, "Let me go! Its time to put a stop to this nonsense! End this goddam dream!" However, just as before, all his struggle was useless. At this time, after many hardships, Lady Onion finally managed to find a human buddhist monk. Why did it have to be a monk?! According to Lady Onions investigation, the name of this buddhist monk was Nine Lanterns. They had thick eyebrows and big eyes, as well as a very handsome face. They had a thin and slender stature, and as they were wrapped in that large monks robe, they looked so thin that it was almost pitiful. Although this Nine Lanterns had a slender figure, their chest muscles were very developed, and the wide monks robe was barely able to wrap them. Ah? Wait! Why does it seem that there is something wrong with this scene? While Song Shuhang was still thinking, Lady Onion had already taken the initiative and attacked. The first technique she used was the ?Divine Stealing Technique?. Afterward, she used the ?How to Smoothly Form a Team and Rob a Human Cultivator? and the ?500 Ways to Surrender to a Human Cultivator Youre Unable to Beat? techniques. These techniques were all displayed to perfection. But no matter how much these skills were polished, they had no effect on Nine Lanterns. As a consequence, Lady Onion suffered a complete defeat. At last, she clenched her teeth and displayed the Ultimate Seducing Skill of a Pretty Female Monster. It was worthily an ultimate technique, its effects were really outstanding. After Nine Lanterns suffered this move, she went forward and enjoyed Lady Onion to her hearts content... Yep, Nine Lanterns was a she. Song Shuhang wasnt mistaken. The buddhist monk Nine Lanterns was a woman. She had a slender and tall figure and a very developed chest. Song Shuhang looked at the scene unfolding before his eyes, his face stiff. However, he rejoiced in his heart. Lesbians! Although they couldnt have children, he still offered his most sincere prayers to all the lesbians in the world. At least he wouldnt have to worry about the If I were to turn into a girl and be forcefully enjoyed by others, how should I exactly prepare myself problem. ?????? After Nine Lanterns () was done enjoying Lady Onions () body, both of them were staring blankly. Song Shuhang already knew what would happen next. Nine Lanterns brought Lady Onion to a buddhist temple and locked her up for almost 300 years! "I wont have to experience those 300 years too, right? I have already been a green onion for too long! Ive had enough of it!" Song Shuhang was starting to worry. But right at this time, the picture before his eyes changed. He wasnt seeing things from Lady Onions perspective anymore. Song Shuhang discovered that he was now seeing things from the skyit was as though his spirit had suddenly come out of Lady Onions body and was now watching Nine Lanterns and Lady Onion from an elevated position. "Is this dream finally coming to an end?" Song Shuhang thought to himself. In this dream, he didnt learn anything aside from that dog-poop-level ?200 Must-Have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive?. Hmm... even if I didnt learn anything useful, I discovered that I have a lot of patience. Hehehe. After all, if you were to turn into a green onion and stay all alone on a mountain peak for several tens of years under the wind and the sun, your patience would surely improve! However, the price I had to pay was a bit too high! ?????? Just when Song Shuhang was fantasizing, his eyes started to glitter and he felt a stabbing pain. He couldnt help but blink a few times. When he opened his eyes, he saw something very strange! Blue, white, golden, pink, blood-red, black... he saw a lot of multicolored strings filling the world. Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked at his body. He discovered that his body also had many strings attached to it. Black strings were fewer in number, and there were only five of them. They were piercing the void and you couldnt see their other end. Next were the six blood-red strings. These red strings were broken and thus fluttering in the wind. White strings were very numerous. There were several thousand, most of them were piercing the void and you couldnt see their other end. The blue ones neared the hundred. As for the golden ones, there were around twenty. These strings extended to every corner of the world, and Song Shuhang had no idea where their other ends were. The most eye-catching one was the seven-colored string connecting his spirit to Lady Onion. This seven-colored string acted as the string of a kite. Lady Onion was using it to pull Song Shuhang forward. Yep, Shuhang was flying in the sky like a kite... "Whats the deal with these strings?" Song Shuhang tried to stretch his hand and grab the seven-colored string. However, he only touched air and wasnt able to touch the string at all. The average person couldnt see these strings. But they werent the only ones. Even cultivators were unlikely to see them. For example, the Nine Lanterns below couldnt see them. But just as he was wondering what was happening, Shuhang saw a string come out Nine Lanterns body. This pink string stretched toward Lady Onion like a tentacle. Afterward, another pink string came out of Lady Onions body () and connected to the pink string coming from Nine Lanterns () body. Then, the two strings merged and became one! "Is that... the legendary string of fated marriage? Two people destined to marry each other, though a thousand miles apart, are tied together as if by a thread?" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide in surprise. No, thats not it. If these are strings of fated marriage... what about the ones on my body? There are several thousand white strings on my bodyif they are all strings of fated marriage... is it possible that Ill open a harem in the future? But if they are not strings of fated marriage... they might be... strings of karma? Song Shuhang tried to guess. Wait, strings of karma? If that were the case, it would make sense! If these are strings of karma, their color should stand for something, right? Pink strings should be strings of fated marriage or something similarafter all, the pink string appeared after Nine Lanterns and Lady Onion partook in some tribadism. In this case, what does the seven-colored string stand for? Whats the relationship between Lady Onion and me? Did that string appear because I ate her? And what do the white, blood-red, and golden ones stand for? Just as he was pondering, the scene below started to change. The pink string connecting Nine Lanterns () and Lady Onion () started to wriggle. Afterward, it pierced through Lady Onions body and climbed up the seven-colored string, arriving at Song Shuhangs body and firmly latching onto it! It was as though Lady Onion had become the medium to connect Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns. "Whats happening?" Song Shuhangs mind shook; he was completely baffled by this turn of events. If we assume that the pink string was born after Nine Lanterns and Lady Onion enjoyed themselves and was the fruit of their lesbian love... Why has this string latched onto my body? Does it mean that Nine Lanterns conveniently sullied my pure soul while enjoying Lady Onions body? There was no need to get me involved! I dont really want to have this string attached to my body. You two can keep having fun, just let this poor 3D hologram alone! When the pink string latched onto his body, Song Shuhangs mind shook once more... Afterward, he woke up! ?????? "I finally woke up! This dream was just too long!" Song Shuhang opened his eyes and discovered that he was lying next to Venerable White. He got a scare and immediately got up. He turned his head and looked outside the window; the sky was already dark. It seems I slept very long this time... Perhaps my parents saw me sleeping on the floor and decided to move me next to Venerable White on the bed? At this time, Song Shuhang lowered his head and discovered that there was a golden string connecting him and Senior White. Moreover, those blue, white, black, and golden strings were spreading in all directions from his body. In addition, they all went toward a specific place and didnt pierce the void and disappear as in the dreamland. "So, the relationship between Venerable White and me is represented by this golden string? Then... these twenty plus golden strings latched on my body represent my relations with the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group?" Song Shuhang muttered. Next, those blue strings spread out, connecting to various places inside the house. "Blue strings stand for family members?" Song Shuhang guessed. Then, what did those white strings stand for? Finally, his vision fell on the pink string. Previously, that pink string was connected to Lady Onion in his pocket. Now, it was being refracted and was pointing somewhere up in the sky. Song Shuhang unconsciously stretched his hand and tried to touch the string. Ah! I forgot that you couldnt touch them, Song Shuhang thought to himself. But just as he was thinking this... his hand actually touched the pink string! "Bang!" When he touched the string, he felt a stabbing pain in his eyes. Afterward, a burst of energy gushed out from his eyes. This energy didnt belong to Shuhang but was only lent to him for a limited amount of time. After this energy gushed out of his eyes, all the strings filling the world disappeared. And just as these strings were disappearing, an indistinct picture resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mindon the other end of the pink string was a huge and gorgeous island. And, he saw a... magnificent city in the sky! Chapter 257: Emptying stomach-pumping hands Chapter 257: Emptying stomach-pumping hands Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The city in the sky scene flashed across Song Shuhangs mind. Even so, the magnificent sight of the city in the sky caused Song Shuhang to exclaim in admirationit was so majestic that even words could not be used to describe it. Additionally, in the scene, that city in the sky was discernible and extremely realistic; yet at the same time, it caused people to feel like it was an indistinct illusion. The two completely opposite feelings co-existed within this image of a city in the sky. Song Shuhang reached out his hands and rubbed his temples. Speaking of which, when he thought of the island that was floating in the sky, the first thing he thought of was the newsthe mysterious island that appeared on the East China Sea. It was the place where the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group entered and ultimately left with their memory lost. It must be reiterated that one of the people who entered the island was a Sixth Stage cultivatorTrue Monarch Ancient Lake Temple! Could this city in the sky be the mysterious island? If it was the mysterious island... then, according to the direction of strings of karma, could Nine Lanterns who imprisoned Lady Onion away 300 years ago currently be on the mysterious island? At the same time, Shuhang remembered Lady Onion herself mentioning before that she was released from the temple not long ago... then, Nine Lanterns went to the mysterious island recently? No, perhaps Nine Lanterns was already there since a long time ago, and as for the onion spirit, it could be possible that she finished her sentence, and was thus released? "The mysterious island?" Song Shuhang muttered. He had a bad premonitionit was as though the mysterious island was cordially reaching out its hands, beckoning him over. "Oh... Little Brother, youre finally awake." At this time, a voice suddenly echoed in his ear. Song Shuhang got a shock, the voice was very close to him yet he did not feel anything! If it was the enemy, he would have died several times a long time ago. Shuhang turned his head and looked towards the source of the voice. Thereafter, he saw a man who was fully wrapped in his blanketit was Daoist Cloudy Mist from the Penniless Thief Sect who got smashed by a meteorite and fainted. At this time, Daoist Cloudy Mist was floating on top of the ceiling of his room, wearing a smile on his face. "Ah, its you, Daoist Priest." Song Shuhang nodded and asked, "Daoist Priest, youre awake too?" "Thanks to you, I could wake up this fast." As he was speaking, Daoist Cloudy Mist carefully looked at the bedhe was gazing at Venerable White who seemed to be both sleeping and practicing. This formidable cultivator was steadily and continuously absorbing the spiritual qi between heaven and earth, causing Song Shuhangs house to be filled with spiritual qi. Thanks to the large amount of pure spiritual qi, Daoist Cloudy Mists injuries quickly recovered, enabling him to wake up from the coma. Song Shuhang was full of smiles but he secretly sighed in his heart. He was originally planning to call True Monarch Yellow Mountain directly while Daoist Cloudy Mist was unconscious so that he could come over to get him. It was just that he hadnt expected so many things to happen in the meantime, so Daoist Cloud Mist had actually woken up before he did. "In order to thank you for your help, I have also done a little something to help you, as a way of returning your favor." Upon finishing his sentence, he reached out his hand, revealing a green crystal. "Help me? What is this?" Song Shuhang looked curiously at the item in his palm. "You dont remember it? Well, thats possiblewhen you ate it, it didnt look like that." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist smiled. "This is the sprout of the onion spirit, didnt you eat it? Even though the onion spirits body is good for ones health, but before you eat it, you have to at least remove the monster qi from its body." From the looks of it, during the period he was in a coma, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist still had a certain extent of awareness of the world, huh? Hence he knew about the onion spirit matter. "Eating her was an accident." Song Shuhang forced a smile. "Haha, let me return it to you. Take it." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist lightly tossed the crystal over to Shuhang. "When I woke up, I saw that your entire body was being engulfed by the monster qi and hence I used the Emptying Miracle Hands to help you extract the onion spirit body from your stomach. Dont worry, my skills are top-notch, it definitely would not harm your body. You can keep this onion spirit crystal for yourself, perhaps in the future it might come in handy." "Onion spirit crystal..." Song Shuhang received the crystal that was jade green in coloreven though this thing looked really pretty, but the thought of it being removed from his stomach made him feel slightly uncomfortable. Additionally, after he woke up, it was no wonder he felt that the sick feeling he had earlier on from eating the 300 years old onion lamb with fried green onions disappeared. So it was because Daoist Cloudy Mist lent a helping hand! However... Daoist Cloudy Mists act of kindness was least expected by Song Shuhang. "Speaking of which, whos the senior laying on the bed?" Daoist Cloudy Mist smiled and asked. He absolutely dared not look directly at Venerable White. Things that should not be seen will definitely not be looked at. As a rational thief, he was an expert in restraining his own greed. Otherwise, it wouldnt be long before he got himself into trouble if he took everything he wanted. Of course, True Monarch Yellow Mountains treasures were an exceptionas long as an item belonged to True Monarch Yellow Mountain, it had to be stolen without any exceptions! "Youre talking about Venerable White? Hes my senior." Song Shuhang intentionally revealed Senior Whites rank. "Venerable?" Daoist Cloudy Mist immediately swallowed his saliva hard. Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerables were a group of cultivators who were the strongest and the highest in rank in the world of cultivators as of now; each of them was a big shot and a leading expert within their respective field. "No wonder that you dare to nibble directly on the onion spirit; its because you have such a formidable senior by your side." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist sighed, and lightly patted Song Shuhang. However... when he was lightly patting Song Shuhang, he stealthily stuffed a fist-sized stone back into Song Shuhangs pocket. It was the enlightenment stone. ...As the saying goes, thieves dont leave empty handed. Treating Song Shuhang only required a very slight effort for Daoist Cloudy Mist. Even for the people of Penniless Thief Sect, they also made a clear distinction between gratitude and grievances. Song Shuhang brought him back when he was passed out and allowed him to quickly recover from his injuries. That was considered a favor. By helping Song Shuhang remove the onion spirit crystal from his body, it was an effortless way for him to return that favor. However, after he helped Song Shuhang remove the monster onion crystal, he casually took the treasure, enlightenment stone, out of habitit just so happened that he needed it. During the period where he got sealed, his strength kept accumulating. Now, he was about to make a small break through within the Fifth Stage Realm. If he had the enlightenment stone, it would save him time and effort! But right after he took Song Shuhangs enlightenment stone, he happened to see Venerable White laying on the bed. In a split second, he felt like a cat whose entire bodys fur stood on endit was an instinctive fear. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The tremendous sense of fear continuously infiltrated his thoughts without dissipating. Hence, Daoist Cloudy Mist did not leave immediately, but lingered behind to wait for Song Shuhang to wake up in order to sound him out for the status of Venerable White. After confirming that the cultivator on the bed was a Seventh Stage Venerable, Daoist Cloudy Mist secretly stuffed the enlightenment stone back into Song Shuhangs pocket. ...I shall temporarily leave the enlightenment stone with this little fella for now. When he got the chance in the future, he could always come over to steal the enlightenment stone if he wanted, there was no need to rush. There was definitely no need to risk offending a Venerable for a momentary benefit! After he gave the enlightenment stone back to Song Shuhang, Daoist Cloudy Mist saluted with his fists clasped towards Song Shuhang and said, "Little Friend, we no longer owe each other favors. I still have some things to settle, we shall bid each other goodbye here." "Have a safe journey, Daoist Priest." Song Shuhang bowed with his hands forming the same salute. Daoist Cloudy Mist, still wrapped in the blanket, suddenly whizzed out of the househe was preparing to look around for any vacant apartments for rent or sale near Song Shuhangs house. He was preparing to stay there temporarily first; when he had the time, he would make a trip to Song Shuhangs house to test the effectiveness of the enlightenment stone. He was striving to obtain his first breakthrough within this realm. One day, after Venerable White and Song Shuhang got separated, he would take the opportunity to steal the enlightenment stone. ?????? After waiting for Daoist Cloudy Mist to leave, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. He felt around in his pocket and took out the enlightenment stone. Luckily, this treasure is still here. Next, Song Shuhang realized there was something on top of the enlightenment stone... it was an onion root? "Lady Onion?" Song Shuhang warily asked. Wasnt Lady Onion in the other pocket? How come shes on top of the enlightenment stone? Did she climb over herself? Furthermore, he wasnt sure if it was a misconception, but somehow, he saw fresh shoots coming out from the onion root? Has Lady Onion recovered so quickly? The onion root shuddered slightly, not saying anything. It was not because she couldnt speak, she simply had no mood to say anythingright now, she just wanted to cry and pass out. At that time, she thought she had successfully completed her mission, and hence, she climbed all the way from the other pocket to the enlightenment stone and then used her root to wrap aroundit was in preparation of taking a good rest to accumulate a bit of energy before taking off with the enlightenment stone as well as the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. However, she fell asleep without realizing it, and had a very, very long dream. She was not clear about the things that happened in the dream. But after much difficulty, when she finally woke up, she realized something serious happened. She germinated! Germinating was a good thing, but the problem was... she took root in the wrong place. Yes, her root fastened itself to the enlightenment stone... and the bigger problem was that she couldnt pull it out! Additionally, she realized she couldnt transform into human form. She had started growing on top of the enlightenment stone... If she couldnt transform into human form, how would she be able to run away with the enlightenment stone? How would she be able to retrieve the treasured saber? Right now, she was stuck in the physical state of an onion, unable to move a single step. Hence, Lady Onion was in a bad mood, not wanting to speak. "What are you doing, laying on top of the stone? Come down, I will look for a small pot to plant you, allowing you to grow your roots and germinate faster, enabling you to recover back to your original state," said Song Shuhang. Thereafter, he reached out his hands to pull Lady Onions roots. After pulling once... how come it couldnt be pulled out? Song Shuhang lifted the enlightenment stone and scrutinized it. "Youre growing on it?" The onion root shuddered, not uttering a single word. She was extremely heartbroken and hurt. "You cant speak?" Song Shuhang talked to himself, and then kept the enlightenment stone first. He flipped open his cell phone once again and looked at the time. It was actually past 2 in the morning... he slept for a very long time. Sounded about right, he had dreamt of Lady Onions 300 years of life which felt like forever, of course his sleep would have been that long, wouldnt it? Uncle Lu and Lu Tianyou, coupled with Zhao Yaya and her two friends, should have already eaten and gone back, right? Then, Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The moment he opened the chat group, the app prompted him that someone tagged him. It was Soft Feather. Chapter 258: The small monk’s plan and Soft Feather’s plan Chapter 258: The small monks plan and Soft Feathers plan Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang scrolled through the chat logs. After the seniors replied to Song Shuhangs issue about the 300 years old monster onion in the afternoon, the topic of the conversation veered off, and they ended up talking about Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast. Many of them were wondering what kind of dishes would be present at this years feast. Seniors with experience gave rise to much discussion and started to recall the delicacies of the previous Immortal Feasts. There were all sorts of strange and unusual dishes, but it seemed that each of them was incredibly delicious. Song Shuhang touched his belly. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist gave him a gastric lavage with his Emptying Miracle Hands before, and after hearing about these dishes, his mouth started watering. Song Shuhang kept scrolling through the chat logs till he saw a message from Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather. Soft Feather: " @Stressed by a Mountain of Books , Senior Song, whats your current address? My handmade Spirit Green Tea is finally complete. Ill send some of it to you via mail! ????" At the time, Song Shuhang was in the middle of that horrifying nightmare and didnt reply. After seeing Soft Feathers message, Song Shuhang lightly smiled. Then, he sent her a private message. "Thank you, Soft Feather. Ill look forward to your handmade Spirit Green Tea." Next, he sent his home address. After stretching himself, he decided to go in the kitchen and eat something. ?????? Spirit Butterfly Island. An incredibly handsome middle-aged man frowned as he read a message on his phone. Soon after, the middle-aged man clenched his teeth and said, "Go and replace Soft Feathers handmade Spirit Green Tea with a normal one." Boy, youre lucky that I saw this message. Otherwise, you would have spent the next month on the toilet! ?????? Deep in the night, Mama Song suddenly got up, and after rubbing her eyes, she went into the kitchen. Then, she stretched her hand as usual and picked the cutting board... but just as she picked it, the thick cutting board split into many pieces. Not only the cutting board, even the marble table below had several marks left behind by a blade. "Eh? Whats happening?" Mama Song immediately became clear-headed. She started to recall what happened in the evening... when she was preparing the lamb with fried green onions earlier, there was a green onion that she couldnt cut no matter what. And then, she decided to go to the living room and take Shuhangs ornamental blade to chop this green onion and prepare the dish. After recalling things to this point, Mama Song was alarmed, "Have I gone mad?" Leaving that weird green onion aside, why in the world did I think that it was appropriate to use a one-meter-long saber to cut it? However, what was the matter with that green onion? Why couldnt I cut it? In normal circumstances, if she found an uncuttable green onion, she would either throw it away or call everyone over and show it to them. But at the time, she didnt think anything of the sort and was strangely hellbent on cutting it up! After recalling all of this, Mama Song felt as though something had influenced her. It was the same as if someone had possessed her body, and she couldnt think clearly anymore. It was Shuhang who brought home that green onion. He said it was a new species or something. Mama Song remembered this point. Afterward, Song Shuhang had suddenly eaten all the lamb with fried green onions by himself. Was there something wrong with that green onion? After eating the lamb with fried green onions, Song Shuhang immediately went to his room. Later, Zhao Yaya discovered that he was sleeping on the floor. Then, Papa Song went to his room and picked him up, laying him on the bed. At the time, everyone thought that Shuhang was tired due to the long journey and didnt think much of it. But after linking all these events together, she felt that there was something wrong with this situation. "Shuhang, that boy..." Mama Song frowned and jogged toward Song Shuhangs room with large strides. Coincidentally, Song Shuhang, who was starving at this time, came out of his room and was preparing to go in the kitchen. "Ma? What are doing here in the middle of the night?" Song Shuhang said, somewhat confused. Mama Song replied, "I just wanted to check up on you." "You wanted to check up on me? Haha, I was sleeping and got hungry after I woke up. Therefore, I decided to go in the kitchen and eat something." Song Shuhang laughed. "There should be still some rice left. Come, Ill prepare you fried eggs with rice," Mama Song replied. And then, Mama Song returned to the kitchen with Song Shuhang and started to prepare fried eggs for her son. While cooking, Mama Song asked, "Shuhang, dont lie and tell me the truth. Was there something wrong with that green onion?" Song Shuhang quietly looked at Mama Songs expression and honestly replied, "There was indeed something wrong with it. I dont really know the reason, but if someone with a weak constitution eats that type of green onion, they might be harmed by it. But you dont have to worry. It didnt cause me any harm. After all, I was the one that brought it home, and I know what Im doing." Song Shuhang brightly smiled. It wasnt the time to tell Mama Song and the others about this matters related to the world of cultivators... He wasnt strong enough yet. Once he was a little stronger and had gathered enough cultivation resources, he might think about it. "If thats how things are, Im a little relieved." Mama Song heaved a sigh. "If you have time tomorrow, follow your father and go to the hospital with Zhao Yaya and do a complete body check-up." After Papa Song and the others got into an accident, Mama Song was rather worried. Therefore, she told Zhao Yaya to bring them to the hospital tomorrow if she was free and give them a full check-up. This way, if there were any internal injuries, it would be discovered in time. "I dont think there is a need for that. Elder Sister Yaya gave me a full body check-up not too long ago," Song Shuhang blurted out. "You did a full body check-up not too long ago?" Mama Song, who was holding the rice with fried eggs, had a confused expression. "Cough, it was when I had to compete in the games. Elder Sister Yaya came to our university for her internship, and since she was at it, she gave me a full body check-up. Im in very good health, and there is no problem with my body." Song Shuhang patted his chest. ?????? In a hotel close to the Number Six hospital. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The small monk secretly touched his butt. There was only one last treatment left to cure his hemorrhoids. Afterward, Ill have to return to Senior Brother Shuhangs place. The video that Doudou had shown him was continuously being replayed in the mind of the small monk. Song Shuhang was holding a fist, towering with rage, "Hemorrhoids or not, wait till I catch you. Ill spank you till you shit all over the place!" Ill spank you till you shit all over the place! Ill spank you till you shit all over the place! This sentence was constantly echoing in the mind of the small monk. The small monk had a serious expression. After all, he was a very conscientious kid. "If I go back after tomorrows treatment, Senior Brother Shuhang would surely spank me till making me shit all over the place, right?" This scene was rather fearful. The small monk couldnt help but shoot a look at the sleeping Doudou and Zhou Li who was in the middle of meditation. Should I try to negotiate with Doudou after tomorrows treatment? Instead of directly going back, we might stay out for a while... at the very least, until Senior Brother Song Shuhangs anger hasnt completely disappeared... ?????? On the Spirit Butterfly Island. Soft Feather looked at the huge box before her eyes with a satisfied look on her face. "Hehe, its really perfect! Now, I only have to wait for the express delivery man to come and take it!" Chapter 259: Shuhang, you have another oversized express package! Chapter 259: Shuhang, you have another oversized express package! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The next day, July 11th, cloudy. It was rare for the sky to be overcast. Even though he had the spirit-binding ice bead with him, he was not afraid of intense heat. However, in the scorching summer, as long as he did not have to see the splendid smile of the sun, his mood would get a lot better. Early in the morning today, Zhao Yaya drove over to pick up Papa Song to bring him to the hospital for a checkup... From the start, Papa Song kept insisting that his body had no problemshe did not want to go to the hospital. Papa Song was one of those people that didnt like to go to the hospital. Whether he had a common cold or was ill, he would prefer to stay at home and suffer instead of going to the hospital. However, after Mama Songs face started looked serious, Papa Song obediently went to the hospital with Zhao Yaya. There was a story behind Papa Song and Mama Songs special relationship. It was said that the two of them were classmates back then when they were in school... in his younger days, Papa Song did not look as gentlemanly. At that time, Papa Songs physique could fight that of Old Lusthey were both tough, stocky, and muscular. They both had an intimidating face as well. Furthermore, Papa Song was one of the main members of the mixed martial arts society in school, a gold medalist... and Mama Song, on the other hand, was a beauty who was rather popular back then in school. How the two of them met went a little like thisit was said that at that time, there was another member of the mixed martial arts society who was a very close friend of Papa Songs. Additionally, that member wanted to woo Mama Song back then, but the only problem was that he didnt have a chance to come in contact with her. Ultimately, after pondering hard for several days, he finally thought of a perfect plan. Hence, he looked for Papa Song and roped him in to act out a scene of hero rescuing the beauty. Back then, Papa Song was still muscular and fit, with an intimidating facehe didnt need any makeup for his role as the villain. He just needed to show his muscles and make an evil grin to portray a natural villain. Hence, that good friend of his requested Papa Song to act as the bad guy to scare Mama Song. Then, at the crucial moment, he would suddenly appear; the hero successfully rescues the beauty, winning her heart! Papa Songs personality back then had quite a number of similarities to Song Shuhangs personality right now. For small tasks that they could easily fulfill, they wouldnt reject anyone who needed their help. Hence, both parties agreed upon the script for the "show". And then, both of them chose a small pathway which Mama Song took back then to go home after school, and waited for her to pass by. That good friend of his squatted in a corner, preparing himself to save her anytime. As for Papa Song, he worked out his muscles a little, welcoming Mama Song. According to their plan, Papa Song stopped Mama Song. He flexed his muscles and wore an evil grin, saying, "Hey girl, wanna accompany me to somewhere fun and have a good time?" Next, according to the script, Mama Song would cry out in fear and his good friend would flashily appear to save the day, beating Papa Song up, causing him to make a run for it and thus winning her heart. However, at that time, Mama Song did not show even a bit of fear. She calmly stood where she was, scrutinizing Papa Song once from head to toethat gaze caused Papa Song to feel a little scared. Thereafter, Mama Song nodded and calmly said, "Alright, lets go." And then... both she and Papa Song left together... they left. Papa Songs friend kneeled on the ground, unable to say a single word for a long time. Not long later, Mama Song became Papa Songs girlfriend. And as for Papa Songs good friend, he had already cried hard in the bathroom countless times. And then, within the next few years of his school days, Papa Songs personality underwent a huge changefrom a guy with a muscular and stocky build with an intimidating face to a guy who wore glasses with a gentleman-like eloquence and mannerisms. He became gentle and his academic results also improved tremendously. For this huge change, Papa Song had endured a lot of hardshiphe couldnt even tell anyone else about it. ?????? After waking up, when Song Shuhang was having breakfast, Mama Song hurried to him and asked, "Shuhang, where did the injured guy you brought back go?" Earlier, when she looked into the guest room, she realized that the wounded guy who was in a coma yesterday was gone. The blanket disappeared too. Song Shuhang swallowed the fried egg in his mouth and said, "I was about to tell you, Mom. The injured guy woke up in the middle of the night and came to my room to look for me. After a short chat, he left." "He left in the wee hours of the night, wrapped in a blanket? You didnt ask him to stay?" Mama Song furrowed her brows. "He looked for me in the wee hours of the night, I wasnt even fully awake. After he finished talking to me, he left just like that, still wrapped up in the blanket... I didnt even have the opportunity to give him a set of clothes. Forget it, its ok. He will find a way to get some clothes to wear. Besides, I dont really know him... If he wants to leave, I cant stop him," Song Shuhang casually replied. He honestly did not think of giving Daoist Cloudy Mist a set of clothesthe latter simply jumped out of the window and flew off while still wrapped in a blanket. "Seriously, Shuhang. You didnt even give him a set of clothes, other people would mock us." Mama Song sighed and said, "Also, your good friend hasnt woken up from his slumber yet?" She saw that Venerable White still had not woken up to have his meals... "Haha, hes more of a sleepyhead than an average person. But he drove all by himself yesterday, hence hes more tired. Let him sleep a while more, its not an issue." Song Shuhang forced a laughthey might get into trouble. Venerable was going to be in secluded meditation for at least two days. Right now, only twenty hours had passed. There was still a long time to go before he ended his secluded meditation. He had to think of a solution in order not to expose themselves. "He can really sleep, huh. Lets let him sleep a little more then. You must get him to wake up in the afternoon to eat; if he continues sleeping, its bad for the body," said Mama Song. "Got it. I will definitely wake him up in the afternoon." Song Shuhang assured herhe was not sure, maybe he could force Venerable White to come out of seclusion? If he forcefully woke Senior White up while he was meditating, would anything bad happen? For example, just like how some people would fly into anger when woken up, would Senior White also fly into anger when forced to stop his seclusion from insufficient meditation? If he did, would he bomb his entire house? Right, speaking of which... the young monks hemorrhoid treatment would end today! By then, Senior Brother Zhou Li would bring Doudou and the young monk back. When that time came, perhaps he could ask Senior Brother Zhou Li for a solutionthere might be a spell to transform ones appearance into Senior Whites and then act the role of Senior White coming out to take his meal, preventing Mama Song from becoming suspicious. If that happened, the problem of Senior White being in secluded meditation would be solved! When he thought of that, Song Shuhang immediately felt reassured. After finishing his breakfast, it was almost 7:30 AM. "Mom, Im going to work out, it might take quite a while. If theres anything, you can give me a call," Song Shuhang called out. He had no place to practice in his house. Hence, he had to look for a place nearby with no signs of human presence to practice the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. "Alright, dont go too far," said Mama Song casually. Song Shuhang touched the enlightenment stone in his pocket and thought for a while before going to the living room to wrap his treasured saber Broken Tyrant with a cloth and carried it with him. The Flaming Saber passed on to him by Daoist Scarlet Heaven needed to be practiced moreever since he saw Scarlet Heaven in Lady Onions memories, Song Shuhang felt even more strongly that there might be some deep secret hiding within the technique Flaming Saber. After Song Shuhang left, he immediately ran in the direction of Mountain Niudingit was a good place to practice. ?????? Within the forest in Mountain Niuding. After Song Shuhang completed one session of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, he closed his eyes and felt for the changes within his bodyhe just opened the Nose Aperture yesterday. But today, after he completed one session of the fist technique, he realized that his fourth aperture, Ear Aperture, had already been filled with qi and bloodthere was a faint feeling of it swelling up! Based on his calculations, in about seven days at most, the Ear Aperture would be fully filled with qi and blood, causing it to be forced open! Could it be because I ate Lady Onions body yesterday? Song Shuhang had a realizationalthough the body of Lady Onion that he swallowed into his stomach had been removed by Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist with his Emptying Miracle Hands and transformed into an onion spirit crystal, there was a part that got digested by Song Shuhang and became a tonic for his bodys qi and blood. Even though Lady Onions fighting strength was low, her cultivation of 300 years wasnt fake. Even if it was just a small portion, it was enough to fill up one of Song Shuhangs apertures. After the Ear Aperture, it would be the Mouth Aperture. After the Mouth Aperture, it would be time for me to jump through the dragon gate! After which, whats illusory becomes genuine. The intangible strength of the qi and blood energy by then would be converted to true qi! Song Shuhang took a deep breath. True qi was different from qi and bloodtrue qi could be released outside ones body. Just like in the movies, after reaching the highest realm, a stream of sword qi would appear following each slash. How cool! As he was thinking about that, Song Shuhang saw the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hands. It was a saber... a saber. Even the technique passed on to him in his dream by Scarlet Heaven was a saber technique, Flaming Saber. Could it be that he was meant to use a saber, instead of a sword? Nonsense! After I reach the Second Stage True Master Realm, I will learn a couple of sword techniques immediately. Decked in white with a long sword and whistling an old song! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth. Firstly, he repeatedly practiced the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, and then the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. After that was the Flaming Saber and three different ways of using mental energy, mental detection, vigilance, as well as spiritual pressure. And then, he practiced the Lightning Palm and Turtle Breathing Technique. Lastly, Song Shuhang lighted a ball of small flame and practiced the fire controlling art. Unknowingly, he had learned a lot of different skills. The coolest one would be the Lightning Palm, and the fire controlling art was pretty legit tooa pity he had not perfected it yet. After finishing one session of practice, three hours had passed. At this time, Song Shuhangs phone rang. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He took it out and lookedit was a call from the delivery guy, Little Jiang. An express package? From whom? Could it be the Spirit Green Tea sent by Soft Feather? Thats very fast! Song Shuhang picked up the call. "Hi, Little Jiang." "Haha, Shuhang, its me. Im currently right outside your apartment building, downstairs. There is an oversized express package for you." Sima Jiangs cheerful laughter came from the other end of the line. "Oversized?" Song Shuhang subconsciously asked. "Its very big, a square box, almost 1.6 cubic meters," replied Sima Jiang. Song Shuhang stared blankly. That big? If it only contained Spirit Green Tea, did Miss Soft Feather meant to give him a lifetime supply of tea leaves? Chapter 260: Senior Song, are you surprised?! Eh? What? Chapter 260: Senior Song, are you surprised?! Eh? What? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As expected of a rich girl, she spares no expense no matter what shes doing. However, this time she went overboard a bit. How will I repay these favors in the future? Song Shuhang thought to himself. In all honesty, meeting Soft Feather, Sixteen, Senior White, and even Doudou while entering the world of cultivators was really a huge stroke of luck. Song Shuhang said to Sima Jiang, "Little Jiang, wait a moment. Im not home right now. Ill call my mom and tell her to open the door." "No problem," Sima Jiang replied with a smile. After hanging up, Song Shuhang called his mother. "Ma, there is an express delivery for me downstairs. Can you open the door and sign it in my stead?" "An express delivery? I understand." Then, Mama Song loudly shouted, "Old Song, there is Shuhangs express delivery downstairs. Go take a look!" "Im going," Papa Song replied. It seems that father and Zhao Yaya have already returned from the hospital. At this time, while still on the phone, Mama Song thoughtlessly asked, "They came so early in the morning... what did they send exactly?" "A friend should have sent me some tea leaves. Right, is Elder Sister Yaya still there?" Song Shuhang asked. Mama Song replied, "Yes, I convinced her to stay for a meal. She is also free these days." "Then, after receiving the delivery, can you open the package and tell me whats inside? If there are only tea leaves inside, put them in a jar and give them to Elder Sister Yaya. Tell her that these are the same tea leaves from yesterday," Song Shuhang replied. Yesterday, he wanted to give Zhao Yaya another portion of tea leaves. However, he fell asleep afterward and wasnt able to. "Got it," Mama Song said. "Moreover, come home a bit early for the meal, dont stay out for too long." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sure, Ill return home early," Song Shuhang said. After hanging up, he swallowed a qi and blood pill and kept practicing. Since he was already at it, it was better to complete todays round of practice. ?????? At this time, Papa Song arrived downstairs and saw the tall and strong-looking Sima Jiang. Behind were also four stocky men in black suits guarding a big box. "Is this Shuhangs delivery?" Papa Song curiously asked using Wenzhou areas dialect Anyway, who delivers packages like this? With four men in black suits watching over it? "Haha, you must be Shuhangs father, right? You two really look similar!" Sima Jiang laughed and also used Wenzhou Citys standard accent. Afterward, he went forward and gave Papa Song his business card. "I am Fengshou Express Deliverys Sima Jiang, and Im here to deliver this big box. Do you want us to bring it upstairs?" As a member of an elite company of express deliveries, Sima Jiang knew many languages, and he also knew over ten Chinese dialects so as to avoid not understanding what the client was saying. "I see, go ahead. Thanks." Papa Song took the business card and nodded. This box was a cube with sides measuring 1.6 meters. Therefore, it was tough for him alone to bring it up. Anyway, Papa Song and Song Shuhangs shared only around 10% of their facial features. As a consequence, Sima Jiangs flattery had deeply impressed him. "Is the attitude of your Fengshou Express Delivery always so good?" Papa Song thoughtlessly asked. "Of course! If you have an express delivery to send, just give me a call and Ill be there!" Sima Jiang started to shamelessly advertise his company. At the same time, he gave Papa Song some papers to sign. "Ill have to ask Mr. Song to sign here." Papa Song smiled and nodded. Afterward, he signed the papers. However, he thought in his heart Is their attitude so good because Shuhang is a big client of their company? Papa Song was a seasoned man and had dealt with a variety of people for many years. Therefore, he could roughly gauge the situation just with a glance. Is the thing in this box really so precious? The four men in black suits cautiously lifted the wooden box and brought it inside the home, putting it in the middle of the hall. Afterward, Sima Jiang bid farewell to Song Shuhangs family members. "Mr. Song, well take our leave then." And just in this fashion, he brought along the four men in black suits and left Song Shuhangs house, their heads held high. ?????? "Were they from the express delivery company?" Mama Song asked from the kitchen, somewhat confused. None of them looked like an express delivery man. Especially those four men in black suits that looked the same as those bodyguards you see in movies. "Shuhang, this boy... what did he exactly buy during this year that he got in touch with this company?" Papa Song muttered. Then, he recalled to mind that tractor that could run up to 150 km/m. Considering that Shuhang is studying Mechanical Design and Manufacturing, is it possible that his talent is incredibly high and he has already started to design and manufacture large mechanical devices? Then, Papa Song shot a look at the big box before his eyes and curiously asked, "Now, what does this box contain?" "According to Shuhang, there should be tea leaves inside, but... would you really put tea leaves inside such a big box?" Mama Songs corner of the mouth twitched. J ust how many tea leaves can one put inside such a big box? Probably so many that they could last for a lifetime. Just as both of them were lost in thoughts, a noise transmitted from the box. "What was that?" Papa Song said, somewhat vigilant. "Rustle, rustle, rustle..." the sound coming from the box was getting more and more clear. There was indeed something inside moving. Next, Mama Song and Papa Song saw that the cover of the box was slowly lifted. This scene was enough to scare someone. Mama Song gave Papa Song a meaningful glance. Papa Song immediately grabbed the nearby broom and tightened his right hand around it, even the muscle on his arm started to bulge faintly. "Bang!" At this time, the cover of the wooden box was sent flying. "Ahahaha, surprise! Senior Song, did you see my incredible appearance?! Are you surprised?" A tall and slender girl suddenly stood up from the box. She was holding her hands high and had a pleased look on her face. It was the smile of someone that had successfully managed to play a prank. Her long pitch-black hair dropped on her back like a waterfall. She was wearing a white t-shirt and cropped jeans and was full of energy. The most eye-catching part was her two very long legs! Mama Song opened her mouth wide (????) and wasnt able to close it for a while. Papa Song was holding onto the broom, his face awkward. "Eh? What?" The girl with long legs looked all around and saw the surprised Mama Song and Papa Song, the latter holding a broom. She turned her head once more and looked all around a second time; however, there were no traces of Song Shuhang anywhere. "What? Is Senior Song not home?" Her self-satisfied smile turned into an embarrassed one. "Senior Song?" Mama Song was confused. After seeing Mama Songs confused expression, the girl with long legs blinked a few times. "Dont tell me I mailed myself over to the wrong address?" Then... under Papa Song and Mama Songs dumbfounded gaze, she picked up the cover of the wooden box she came out of. Afterward, she jumped back into the box and covered it with the lid. It was really a lot of work. It wasnt easy for a girl with a tall and slender build like her to squat down inside such a box. Before covering the box, she looked at Mama Song and Papa Song somewhat embarrassed, and said, "Uncle, Auntie, Im sorry. It seems I mailed myself over to the wrong address. Hehehe, dont worry. Ill make a call and clarify the situation." Then, they heard her dial a number, calling someone. Soon, the person on the other side picked the phone. "Hello... Senior Song?" the girl said somewhat anxious. "Soft Feather? Did you call me to tell me about the express delivery of the Spirit Green Tea? They already delivered it to my house!" Song Shuhang said with a smile. "They delivered it to your house?" Soft Feathers expression stiffened. "Weird, I dont see you around!" "You dont see me around?" Song Shuhangs expression also stiffened. Song Shuhang rubbed his brows and recalled to mind the last time he received a big express deliverythat delivery was from Su Clans Sixteen. The contents of that delivery were a box of Spirit Green Tea, a jar of fasting pills, and a free-of-charge and very cute Sixteen... "Soft Feather, did you send yourself over...?" Song Shuhang cautiously asked. Soft Feather laughed and said, "Ah... Senior Song, you guessed correctly. Ahahaha..." "Wait a moment. Im immediately coming home... since I was outside practicing, my mom and dad received the delivery for me." Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. "Eh? Oh! No wonder I couldnt see you." Soft Feather nodded. "Then... should I wait for your return inside the box?" "...There is no need for that. Before coming home, Ill make a call and explain to my parents whats happening," Song Shuhang said as he put out the flames of the fire controlling art burning in front of him. Then, he used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? and rushed home at full speed. He felt that Mama Song would misunderstand things after seeing Soft Feather! ?????? On the other side. Under Mama Song and Papa Songs careful gaze, Soft Feather pushed the box open once again. Then, she embarrassingly stood up and waved her hand at Mama Song and Papa Song. "Auntie, Uncle, hello. Im Senior Song Shuhangs friend, Yu Rouzi 1 !" When Soft Feather drilled inside the box and made that call, Mama Song had already thought of this possibility. At the time, she remained silent and didnt speak, because... she was too excited! Shuhang, that blockhead, had finally opened his eyes. After seeing that he had brought back a man, Mama Song had already lost faith in her son. But never would she have expected that he was a so-called man of true talent that didnt like to show off his talent. Without making a sound, he brought a girl home through the express delivery! "Child, quickly come out. There is no need to stay inside the box." Mama Song gave Papa Song a meaningful glance, hinting him to put the broom down. Afterward, she went forward and helped Soft Feather get out of the box. "Ahaha..." Soft Feather laughed embarrassed. Then, she turned around and picked a small gift box and handed it over. "This is a small gift. I ask Auntie and Uncle to accept it!" "The fact that youre is enough already. There is no need for excessive courtesy. You can treat this place as your home, no need to be embarrassed!" Mama Song said with a radiant smile on her face. At this time, Zhao Yaya, who was resting in the living room, also came over. She shot a glance at Soft Feather and noticed her long legs. This girl with long legs... it should be her , right? When she went to Song Shuhangs university during the athletic meeting, Song Shuhangs classmates unintentionally revealed that they saw him with a beautiful girl with long legs. It seems that she is the girl they were talking about... Chapter 261: Size reducing purse Chapter 261: Size reducing purse Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When Song Shuhang got home, he was gasping for breath due to the long run. After pushing the door open, he saw Mama Song and Soft Feather discussing happily! The two of them were chatting about... popular Chinese artists of over twenty years ago, TV series that were popular at the time, and all strange events that happened all over China in the last years. Of course, they also discussed some recent events. Mama Song was surprised that the girl before her eyes knew about so many matters from 20-30 years ago. Was it possible that she was frequently accompanying her elders at home to chat? If that was the case, this girl was really filial! On a side, Papa Song and Zhao Yaya were acting as filler characters since they didnt even have the chance to join the conversation. "Ah! Shuhang, youre finally here. Where had you run to? You made this girl wait a long time." Mama Song raised her brows after seeing Song Shuhang and secretly gave him a thumbs up. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Senior Song! Are you surprised to see me here?" Soft Feather stood up and smiled. "Its a pity though. You would have been even more surprised if you saw me come out of the wooden box." "I can only say that Im rather surprised." Song Shuhang smiled. Then, he waved at Soft Feather. "Ma, Ill bring Yu Rouzi to my room for a chat." Mama Song unconsciously said, "Ah? Isnt there a guest sleeping in your room? How about going into the living room?" "Its alright. Song Bai and Yu Ruouzi are also acquaintances," Song Shuhang replied. ?????? After Song Shuhang was gone, Papa Song held his chin and said, "What is the relationship between Shuhang and this girl?" "It doesnt matter whats their relationship. As long as its a girl, its fine." Mama Song sat on the sofa and sighed with emotion. "But why did that girl come out of a wooden box?" "It seems it wasnt a normal express delivery." Papa Song guessed. "You saw those men that brought the box inside, right? They didnt look like express delivery men at all. I think they were hired by that girl to bring her over here and give Shuhang a surprise. Young people really have unique ways to amuse themselves. She unexpectedly sent herself over in a wooden box." "I think that even the youngsters of this era are unlikely to seal themselves in a box and mail themselves over. If Im not mistaken, this girl went to Shuhangs university some time before the athletic meeting," said Zhao Yaya while taking a sip of the tea made from the Spirit Green Tea; she looked very comfortable. After hearing these words, Mama Song and Papa Songs eyes lit up. The two of them also took a sip of the tea, their expressions very comfortable. ?????? Song Shuhang brought Soft Feather to his room and asked, "Soft Feather, did you secretly run away from the Spirit Butterfly Island?" "I didnt secretly run away!" Soft Feather replied. "After receiving your home address, I felt that it would be troublesome to look for your house personally. Therefore, I decided to come along the express delivery." Song Shuhang smiled and asked, "Then, is Venerable Spirit Butterfly aware that youre here?" "Ahahaha, I didnt tell him about it. However, Ive already contracted the ghost spirit and completed the synchronization. According to our original agreement, I can leave the island at any time! Therefore, it doesnt count as secretly sneaking out," Soft Feather said with a self-satisfied look on her face. "..." Song Shuhang. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, you still secretly run away! "Ah, yes. Senior Song, before coming here, Ive heard that you and Venerable White are now living together, is that true?" Soft Feather said, somewhat excited. "Yes, Senior White is meditating in my room right now." Song Shuhang pushed the door of the room open and pointed at the figure lying down on the bed. There was still more than a day left for his meditation to end... "Ah! So, this is the legendary Senior White!" Soft Feather excitedly entered the room and carefully sized up Senior White. He was like the worlds most beautiful artwork; an immortal that had been banished into the world of mortals. His long black hair was scattered all over and his body was faintly emitting a charm that attracted others attention. Those that saw him couldnt help but want to sit next to him and gaze at him forever. "Be careful, dont stare at Senior White for too long," Song Shuhang reminded. According to what the seniors in the group had said, Senior Whites charm could affect all genders and species. "Its alright. I already prepared myself." Soft Feather turned her head and pointed at her eyes with a satisfied look on her face. She was wearing something akin to contact lenses. It should be some a magical treasure, right? "Senior Song, can you help me take a few photos?" Soft Feather turned around and passed her phone to Song Shuhang. "You want to take some photos?" Song Shuhang took the phone. "Yes, I want to take a group photo!" Soft Feather took off her little sandals and revealed her lovely feet. Next, she climbed onto the bed and sat next to Venerable White, stretching her hand and making a V sign. Oh... so she wanted to take a group photo with Venerable White? Speaking of group photos with Venerable White... ugh! Why the hell did I remember that time when we went bungee jumping? When they took those pictures, he screamed again and again, and only with much difficulty was he eventually able to squeeze out a forced and unsightly smile. On the other hand, Senior White was as beautiful as always. The contrast was so big that you couldnt look at those photos without feeling awkward. "How come youve suddenly decided to take a group photo with Venerable White?" Song Shuhang thoughtlessly asked. Then, he took the phone and adjusted the angle, taking several pictures of Senior White and Soft Feather. Afterward, he returned the mobile phone to Soft Feather. Soft Feather knelt on the bed and took the phone. "Hehehe... Senior Song, you dont know? Senior White is very rare! And being able to take a photo with him is very difficult!" Senior White is very rare? It seems there is something wrong with the adjective Soft Feather used! Its not like Senior White is a giant panda... Wait! What the hell am I saying, Senior white is much rarer than a giant panda! Ah? This logic seems flawed too... "Hehe, Senior White is really as handsome as they said." After fiddling with the phone for a while, Soft Feather sent these pictures to the group space of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Title of the album: Today, I went to Senior Songs house and took a group photo with the legendary Venerable White! Soon after, the seniors in the group started to pop up and put likes on the picture. As expected, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the first one to reply. "Senior White is as handsome as always, and Soft Feather also looks like a fairy that has descended to Earth!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "This is how you should take pictures with Senior White! This scenery is very pleasing to the eye, and the two of them look like two flowers that have blossomed on the same stalk. Its very refreshing compared to the pictures of Senior White and little friend Shuhang doing bungee jumping from last time. At the time, little friend Shuhang was merely serving as a contrast to highlight Senior Whites handsome look!" "..." Song Shuhang. Senior Thrice Reckless really likes to speak his mind without caring about the consequences! His tongue is just too venomous! No wonder that many seniors looked for him to pay him a visit (and give him a lesson). It wasnt that those seniors had a low tolerance, it was that Senior Thrice Reckless really needed a lesson! Immortal Master Copper Trigram: "I especially went back to take a look at Senior Whites and little friend Shuhangs group photos. And after comparing them to this one, I feel that life is truly wonderful." "..." Song Shuhang. Since the last time he courted death in front of True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Senior Immortal Master Copper Trigram has really stepped up his game. It seems he can no longer turn back. If we add his black trigram attribute on top of it, Song Shuhang believed that he would one day surpass Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and become the number one death seeker of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Lychee: "Did little friend Shuhang take this photo? This angle is really good. Next time, I also wouldnt mind coming to your house to take a group photo with Senior White!" Soon after, the other members of the group also came out and commented. Basically, all of them were praising the picture. After the seniors were done commenting, Medicine Master also sluggishly wrote his sentence. "Shuhang, control yourself! Otherwise, youll have to deal with two venerables!" This sentence from Medicine Master left the other members of the group baffled. After reading all the messages, Song Shuhang also shot a look at the picturejust as Fairy Lychee said, the angle he had casually chosen was really good. Should he also save it on his device? Just as Song Shuhang was lost in thoughts, Soft Feather jumped down from the bed and opened her small and exquisite purse. Then, she put her hand inside and took out... a big rectangular table! "Woah!" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. He had seen stuff like this only in some novels and Doraemon. It was his first time seeing it live. He was taken by surprise and thoroughly shocked! "Is this a space-related magical treasure? A cosmos bag?" Song Shuhang cautiously asked Senior Medicine Master said that he would have to sell his entire property to get such a treasure! Although what Senior Medicine Master was talking about was a space ring. "Its not a cosmos bag; that thing is just too expensive. My father said that Im not strong enough to casually bring it out. This purse of mine is much inferior to a cosmos bag. Here, look." Soft Feather smiled as she explained. Then, she opened her small purse and gave it to Song Shuhang. When he looked inside the small purse, he saw ten or so objects, and each of them was reduced in size and looked like a toy. "This purse is made from the shed skin of the Little Finger Snake, a spirit beast. The skin of this snake has the innate ability to reduce the size of everything it touches. Although this snake has the size of a little finger, it can reduce the size of a big elephant to that of a fingernail after coming in contact with it, gulping it down at once. The ability of its skin it sheds works the same way and can reduce the size of various objects. However, its effects are not that strong and can reduce a table to the size of a matchbox at most. Moreover, it cant reduce the size of living things," Soft Feather explained. "There arent many differences between a cosmos bag and this item!" Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. "Of course there is a difference. A cosmos bag is based on the principles of space and time. The things you put inside will never deteriorate and mix between them. My size reducing purse can only reduce the size of a few things, and I have to keep everything in order so as to avoid creating confusion," Soft Feather replied. As far as Im concerned, this thing is not so different from a small space bag! Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. Then, he curiously asked, "Just how strong is this Little Finger Snake? Where can you find it?" "A Little Finger Snake can appear anywhere. Traces of their presence are found in all corners of the world. However... only a very small number of cultivators were able to see their true bodies. Finding some of their shed skin is already considered great luck," Soft Feather explained. After finishing her sentence, she put her hand in the small purse and took out an incense burner and a few incense sticks... Chapter 262: Doudou kidnapped the small monk and ran away Chapter 262: Doudou kidnapped the small monk and ran away Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "?" Song Shuhang looked at Soft Feather with a puzzled face, not understanding what she was trying to do. After Soft Feather was done digging for things, she set up the table facing towards Venerable White on the bed and placed the incense burner on it. Next, she pinched the top of the incense, releasing true qi to light it up. After lighting it up, she held the incense firmly and bowed towards Senior White, paying respects to him. Her face looked serious, as though she was offering sacrifices to a deity. After paying her respects, she respectfully stuck the several sticks of incense into the incense burner. "..." Song Shuhang. What kind of joke is this? It feels really strange... Venerable White is still alive, and he isnt an idol! Hence, he couldnt help but ask, "Soft Feather, what are you doing?" "Eh? Senior Song, you didnt know?" Soft Feather looked at Song Shuhang with a shocked expression. "Dont tell me youve never offered incense to Senior White?" "Thats why Im asking, why would I need to offer incense to Senior White?!" Song Shuhang exclaimed. "Senior Song, your cultivation knowledge is too weak." Soft Feathers face filled with sorrow. Upon hearing this, Song Shuhang stared blankly. "Could it be that, whenever a cultivator meets a senior, he or she has to set up the table and offer incense?" Is it possible that the junior cultivators always have to carry an incense burner with them everywhere they go, and when they meet a senior, they have to pay respects and offer incense to him on the spot? No, this is impossible! "No, when you meet other seniors, you dont have to do this. But Senior White is rare and special!" Soft Feather drew a large circle with both hands. Thereafter, she continued explaining, "Most of the people in the cultivation world know about this. If you meet Senior White when hes in secluded meditation, if the circumstances permit, you can offer Senior White incense while making a wish... its very effective!" "Offer incense, making a wish? Very effective?" Song Shuhang used all his might to rub his face. Senior Whites heaven-defying luck had become formidable to such an extent? ...But then again, he immediately thought of the situation of him bringing Senior White back from the Nameless Celestial God Temple. At that time, Senior White was mistaken as a Celestial God statue, standing there in the midst of the crowd with everyone offering incense to him. Additionally, the Nameless Celestial God Temple was rather famousit was said that as long the person wishing for something was sincere, their wishes would come true. So it was true... even in the cultivation world, Senior Whites reputation had spread for a long time. However, wouldnt it be dangerous, entrusting your wish to Senior White? For example, if your wish was to gain a peerless technique, you might fall off a cliff firstif youre lucky, when falling halfway, you might land into a cave, allowing you to successfully get your peerless technique; but if your luck is bad, you might end up falling all the way to the ground, breaking your entire body into a pile of broken bones! "Soft Feather, can I ask a question? After making their wishes, did anyone end up dying or hurting themselves when their wishes came true?" Song Shuhang asked warily. Soft Feather thought for a moment or two and shook her head. "As for this, I dont know. The rumor in the cultivation world has it that if you keep making wishes to Senior White when he is in secluded meditation, your wishes can possibly come true. Thats all." As they were talking, the incense Soft Feather lit up all finished burning. "Ah damn it, using true qi to light it up is indeed problematic, it finished burning too quickly," muttered Soft Feather. However, she did not have any intention to light up and offer more incenseshe silently started putting the table and incense burner away. Song Shuhang looked as she used the small purse to hit the incense burner lightly, immediately causing it to decrease in size until it was no bigger than a marble. Then, Soft Feather put it back into the purse. Soon after, she used exactly the same method to put away the table as well. What a good item... if only I had the opportunity to find the shed skin of a Little Finger Snake, that would be really great. Eh, wait a minute! Senior White, that wasnt a wish! Song Shuhang looked at the Senior White, who was still cultivating with his eyes closed on the bed, and quickly added that statement. ?????? Next, Song Shuhang brewed a cup of Spirit Green Tea and gave it to Soft Feather. "Eh? Since when did you have Spirit Green Tea?" Soft Feather asked out of curiosity. The one she sent was still packed. But earlier, the Spirit Green Tea that Song Shuhang took was from his room. "Su Clans Sixteen of the Nine Provinces Number One Group sent it over. Last time, I did her a small favor, so she probably sent it to thank me," said Song Shuhang. "Oooh, Senior Sevens junior. I saw other seniors mention that before in the group." Soft Feather sat on the side of the bed, shaking her small feet, and naughtily raised her spotlessly white toes that were sparkling and clear. Earlier, when she set up the table to offer incense, she didnt even wear sandals. Song Shuhang pulled out a chair from below the computer table and sat down. He suddenly recalled Soft Feather making a wish to Senior White and asked out of concern, "Soft Feather, what kind of wish did you make? If you want to tell me, that is." It was after all a wishif it was a private matter, it wouldnt be nice to share it with others. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, its just a small matter, I can tell you. Earlier, I wished for Senior Whites blessings to let me complete my next task without a hitch." Soft Feather smiled. Next task? Song Shuhang had a sudden epiphany. "Are you referring to the treasure map? You want to hunt for the treasure?" Soft Feather once mentioned it to Song Shuhang on the Instant Messaging Program, saying that shed found a treasure map amidst her dads notes. She also said that if time permitted, she and Song Shuhang should go hunt for the treasure together. "Not that, though I brought the treasure map out with me on this trip too. But the main purpose of this trip is something else!" As Soft Feather spoke, she sat upright and started speaking in a serious manner. ?????? Soft Feather had a good friend named Chu Chunying; she was a girl from a small aristocratic family of cultivators. When Soft Feather was little, she used to follow Venerable Spirit Butterfly to have fun around the world, and that was when she got to know her. Thereafter, both of them kept in contact intermittently. But not long ago, Chu Chunying suddenly stopped contacting her. Hence, Soft Feather was very curious and got people to investigate. Only then did she find out that Chu Chunyings aristocratic cultivator family faced a bit of a troublesome problem. About a hundred years ago, the Chu family gained a rather decent cultivation sword technique. Initially, this issue was very well-concealed, no one knew about it. The Chu family also secretly practiced behind closed doors. But for some reason, people got wind of it and it attracted the attention of a sect. Even though this sect wasnt a big one, it was still a lot stronger than Chu Chunyings small aristocratic family. Hence, that sect started to make things difficult for the Chu family... to force them to hand over the sword technique. It continued for more than half a year. "Is there no one to manage things like that? Song Shuhang asked. "It cant be that within the world of cultivators, there isnt a cultivator alliance leader of some sort who can step forward and stop that sect, right?" "Actually, there is an alliance leader of some sort. But, from what I can remember, that alliance leader had already been in secluded meditation for over 600 years and nobody knows when he will come out." Soft Feather sighed. This was the most frustrating thing in the world of cultivatorsin order to be the alliance leader in the cultivation world, you need to at the very least be very strong, or else what can you use to make others obey you? But for seniors who were strong and formidable, theyd spend at least several hundred of years in seclusion, and it could even reach up to a thousand years. Over the course of hundreds of years, who was gonna take over the management of the cultivation world? You cant possibly move on and choose another alliance leader, right? But what was the point... for all you know, when you selected a new alliance leader, the next thing he might do was to cook up a ten thousand-year secluded meditation set meal. Hence, the alliance leader issue in the cultivation world could only remain unsolved like this... "However, apart from the alliance leader, a few big Daoist and Buddhist sects do secretly look after the cultivation world to prevent chaos. If anyone goes too far, stirring the anger of the public, then they cant blame anyone for taking action when the time comes," explained Soft Feather. And precisely because of that, that sect did not dare to forcefully seize the sword technique directly, but instead engaged in all kinds of tricks to make things difficult for that small aristocratic family. ?????? "So, Soft Feather, you wanna help your friend, right? How are you gonna help out?" Song Shuhang asked. "I havent thought of that yet to be honest... I plan to go over to take a look first and see if theres anything I can help with. If the other party went overboard, I will go back to Spirit Butterfly Island and get a couple of people to go there to support my friends family! If we cant solve this with logic, then we shall see whose fist is stronger!" Soft Feather clenched her fists and drew back the corners of her mouth, revealing her tiny eye-teeth. "Is there anything I can do to help?" Song Shuhang askeda sect VS. an aristocratic family conflict was pretty cool if you thought about it. If it was possible, he would like to experience it for himself. Soft Feather looked at Song Shuhang and said as tactfully as possible, "No can do, Senior Song, your cultivation level is kinda on the low side; even if you go over, you wouldnt be able to help much." Tears were streaming down Song Shuhangs cheeks immediately. Excuse me if Im such a weakling! "Wait for me to finish helping my friend with her matter, and if daddy hasnt sent anyone to come and get me to go back, I will go with you to hunt for the treasure!" Soft Feather reached out her hand and patted Song Shuhang, consoling him. "Alright," Song Shuhang answered. "Right, I heard that True Monarch Yellow Mountains Doudou is also at your place? How come I dont see him? I never had the chance to see Doudou. Whenever dad brought me to True Monarch Yellow Mountains house as a guest, Doudou would always coincidentally be running away from home at the same time." Soft Feather asked out of curiosity. "Doudou is currently accompanying the small monk Guoguo to treat his hemorrhoids at the hospital. After counting the days, the small monk should be receiving the last treatment today, and Doudou should be coming back too," Song Shuhang answered. Speaking of Doudou, Song Shuhangs cell phone rang. He glanced and saw it was indeed Doudou calling him. "It should be Doudou coming back, let me pick up the call." Song Shuhang smiled and picked up his phone. "Hello, Little Friend Shuhang. I am Zhou Li." Zhou Lis voice came from the other end of the line. His voice at this moment sounded exceptionally serious and one could sense his powerlessness very strongly. Song Shuhang himself was also very puzzled just how he could sense so many emotions from simply hearing Senior Brother Zhou Lis voice alone. In any case, he could sense them all! Song Shuhang immediately asked, "Senior Brother Zhou Li, did anything happen? The tone of your voice sounds a little off." "Doudou ran away." When Zhou Li said it, he seemed to have exhausted all his energy. "Also, he didnt run away alone; he kidnapped the small monk Guoguo too. Forgive me, Little Friend Shuhang. I was clearly standing next to them, yet I couldnt keep an eye on them!" "..." Song Shuhang felt the blood rush to his throat and almost spurt out. Chapter 263: Arranging a formation with bamboo splits Chapter 263: Arranging a formation with bamboo splits Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "At first, everything went as yesterday. Doudou gave me his mobile phone and accompanied the small monk to have his hemorrhoids treated. But since they didnt come out even after a long time, I went to inquire. It was then that I discovered that the small monk and Doudou had already left quite some time ago. He was able to swindle me again." Senior Brother Zhou Li kept pouring out his woes. However, it couldnt be helped! Doudous skill in running away was already SSS level! Even True Monarch Yellow Mountain was powerless against it. Zhou Li, who was responsible for cleaning up Doudous messes, had already suffered 109 consecutive defeats against him. "Ill try to find Doudou as soon as possible and contact you. As for the tractor accident on your side, Ill send someone to deal with it. You dont have to worry about it," Zhou Li said after he pulled himself together. After all, he was a man that had lost 109/109 battles; even after this heavy defeat, it didnt take him too long to recoverby now, he was pretty experienced at consoling himself... Song Shuhang felt sorry for Senior Brother Zhou Li. And when he remembered that unknown fairy maiden that Zhou Li loved but couldnt meet, he couldnt help but feel sad for him. "Senior Brother Zhou Li, dont give up! After you catch Doudou, Ill keep a close watch on him and wont let him escape. Im not sure how long I can hold on for, but I wont let him escape for a week!" Song Shuhang pledged. On the other side, Senior Brother Zhou Lis shed a tear of happiness. ?????? After hanging up, Song Shuhang heaved a long sighDoudou and the small monk were really two troublemakers; one couldnt help but worry about them. "Did Doudou escape again?" Soft Feather asked. "Yes, and he also brought the small monk Guoguo along. Guoguo is Great Master Profound Principles new disciple. A while ago, because he wanted to have his hemorrhoids treated, he quietly ran away from the Faraway Wandering Temple and ended up coming here. Then, Senior Brother Three Realms asked me to look after him for a while." Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. "After seeing his lovable and stern appearance, I thought that it would be an easy task. But who would have thought that he was even more troublesome than Doudou..." "Ahahah." Soft Feather made a hollow laugh... she too had quietly run away from home. Doudou kidnapping the small monk wasnt the only thing bothering Song Shuhang. If Senior Brother Zhou Li couldnt come over, who would help him deal with Senior White? He had promised Mama Song that he would wake up Senior White and have him come down to eat somethingat first, he was thinking of waiting for Senior Brother Zhou Li and have him use an illusory art to assume Senior Whites appearance. But now, Senior Brother Zhou Li was chasing after Doudou and the small monk... And that wasnt all! While meditating, Senior White could casually unleash his illusory reality, giving birth to that desert and the young in green clothes riding a white horse phenomenon. And to prepare against all eventualities, he wanted to ask Senior Brother Zhou Li to put a defensive barrier around his room. What a headache! Senior Song seems very worried... when someone runs away from home, will the other members of the family be this worried? Is father also this worried whenever I run away from home? Soft Feather patted her big chest; she felt uncomfortable. After returning home, should I apologize to him? At this time, Song Shuhang patted his forehead. "Im so stupid!" He looked at Soft Feather and asked expectantly, "Soft Feather, do you know how to arrange a defensive formation?" He remembered that Soft Feather could also use formationswhen he accompanied her to the Luo Xin street area to catch the ghost spirit, Soft Feather stringed together a few silvery sticks and talisman papers, arranging a defensive formation. "I know how to arrange a defensive formation. However, there are many types of formations with different strengths. Senior Song, what kind of defensive formation do you have in mind? And what do you need to use it against?" Soft Feather asked. "There is no need for it to be too powerful. After all, it doesnt have to protect us against an enemy." After speaking this much, Song Shuhang shot a look at Senior White... although Venerable White was meditating, it was unknown if he had completely cut off all relations with the outside world. After all, he was closing up for only two days. Maybe he could still hear? Thereupon, Song Shuhang quietly took out his mobile phone and sent a private message to Soft Feather. He sent her a message about how Senior White would inadvertently launch an illusory reality while closing up. Afterward, he briefly mentioned the desert and the young man in green clothes riding a white horse that tortured him. Then, he told her that a defensive formation protected medicine Masters multi-storied building, and thanks to this barrier, the illusion hadnt spread outside the building. Therefore, he wanted to up a defensive formation inside the room. Its strength was unimportant; it only had to block the illusion that Senior White unconsciously launched sometimes. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginableafter all, Song Shuhangs family was composed of normal people, and if they were involved in the illusion... The lead story in Wenzhou Citys newspaper tomorrow would be: A university student went mad and killed his parents. Moreover, he used very cruel methods... After reading this message, Soft Feather immediately replied using her phone, "Oh, its easy then. If Senior White is unconsciously releasing an illusory reality while closing up, a small formation next to the bed will be enough to stop it!" She seemed very confident. After all, there was also a Venerable in her familyher father. Therefore, she was familiar with the illusory reality and had the means to stop if it was accidentally released. Then, she took a writing brush made from monster beasts fur from her purse and asked, "Senior Song, do you have talisman paper?" "Talisman paper? You mean an A4 paper?" Song Shuhang askedearlier, he had seen Senior White use A4 paper sheets to create all sorts of talismans. "..." Soft Feather. "Senior Song, stop joking. How can you compare A4 paper to talisman paper?" "Eh? It wont do?" Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh... it seemed that only Venerable White could make talismans from A4 paper! After pondering for a moment, he took out a sheet of A4 paper from his pocket and gave it to Soft Feather; it was the invisible formation that Senior White had pasted to the tractor earlier. The ones that strengthened the tractors body and reduced its weight got destroyed along with it. Maybe Soft Feather could use the formations drawn on this sheet of paper as a reference. Soft Feather took that sheet of A4 paper and stared at it for a while. Then, she asked, "Is this Senior Whites work?" "Yes!" Song Shuhang nodded. "Just as I expected! My father once said that Venerable White could be ranked amongst the first three in the field of formations among cultivators! The level of this formation has completely exceeded my understanding." Soft Feather carefully looked at the sheet of A4 paper and asked expectantly, "Senior Song, can I keep this paper and examine it?" "Sure, you can take it if you want," Song Shuhang replied. "Thank you, Senior Song!" Soft Feather put the sheet of A4 paper away with great care. Then, she added, "In the absence of talisman paper, we can only rely on things we can find around here. A4 paper is no good though. My level is not so high after all." "Which materials do you need?" Song Shuhang curiously asked. "Lets go look for some fresh bamboo splits; we can use those instead of talisman paper. By borrowing the wood element aura inside the bamboo splits, we can arrange a small wood-type defensive formation." Soft Feather said. Song Shuhang was worried they would need something similar to the wood struck by lightning which was quite difficult to find, but hearing that they only needed bamboo splits, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Thats easy to find! There are a few types of bamboo growing behind my house; Ill go chop some of them." "Lets go chop them together." Soft Feather jumped from the bed and wore her sandals. "Fine!" Song Shuhang said. Hopefully, Senior White wont launch his illusory reality right at this moment. Song Shuhang joined his palms together and prayed. "Ma, Im bringing Yu Rouzi downstairs to chop some bamboos. Were planning to create an interesting thing." Song Shuhang said to Mama Song in the living room. "Sure, have fun. However, dont stay out for too long. Lunch will be ready soon," Mama Song shouted. "No problem!" Song Shuhang laughed. He took the treasured saber Broken Tyrant from the living room and went downstairs with Soft Feather. ?????? Meanwhile. Lu Tianyou and Old Lu also went to the hospital for a check-upPapa Song called them a dozen of times and urged them to go there for a check-up. Papa Songs train of thought was: If I, who was sitting in the open container behind, had to go to the hospital, how could this troublemaker Old Lu not go? Unacceptable! Although they couldnt share their good moments, they had to share the bad ones! Thereafter, Papa Song called them several times, at intervals of tens of minutes, and urged them to go to the hospital. No phone bill could stop him from bothering them. Lu Tianyou started the car and drove his father home. However, he seemed a little absent-minded along the way. "Tianyou, is something the matter?" Old Lu asked. "I was thinking about Song Shuhangs tractor," Lu Tianyou replied honestly. "Oh, that tractor was indeed very fast." Old Lu nodded. Lu Tianyou faintly smiledat the time, he didnt only pay attention to its speed. He noticed that it was very steady, and the people on it didnt even feel the wind blow against their faces. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although unaware of what technology they had used to manufacture it... he felt that it was something worth investing into. Moreover, did this friend of Shuhang that modified the tractor already have someone investing money in this project? If he didnt, Lu Tianyou didnt mind investing money himself, helping Shuhang and his friend develop this technology further. He was sure that it would be very profitable! Very quickly, they were already home. After parking the car, Lu Tianyou and his father went upstairs. On the way, Lu Tianyou took out his mobile phone and scrolled through the various group chats to see if there was something interesting. At this time, a news sent by one of this friends piqued his interest. Title: Absolutely dazzling to the eyea tractor, an excavator, and a bulldozer towering amongst luxury cars! Chapter 264: Bamboo Slips Formation Chapter 264: Bamboo Slips Formation Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Nowadays, posts inside group chats needed to have clickbait titles and good introductions to pique someones interest. And since this news satisfied the mentioned above conditions, Lu Tianyou became curious and clicked the link. Then, he saw a row of pictures. These pictures portrayed a logistics company transporting some vehicles. Altogether, there were nine trucks transporting cars. On each of these trucks were five cars with different models and brands. The pictures were very clear; therefore, you could see that those cars were all luxury cars. However, these luxury cars werent the most eye-catching thing. Unexpectedly, three trucks were carrying a flashy hand-guided tractor, a small excavator, and a heavy bulldozer. These three vehicles really stood out of from the rest and were very dazzling to the eye. There was also a simple description attached to this news. From the look of it, these luxury cars were just disposable goods bought by a mysterious man in the Jiangnan area. And amongst them, there were also those hand-guided tractor, excavator, and bulldozer... Lu Tianyou was temporarily at a loss. Then, he immediately thought of Song Shuhangs hand-guided tractor and all those certificates of roadworthiness that fell on the ground when the tractor overturned. "What a pity, they already have an investor!" Lu Tianyou secretly heaved a sigh. It seemed that this mysterious investor bought that hand-guided tractor and the luxury cars so that Song Shuhang and his friend could further develop this technology by testing it on those vehicles... As they said, knowledge is power. Science and technology are indeed a huge source of wealth! Lu Tianyou secretly put his phone away. He thought that it would be better not to tell his father about this. Otherwise, Old Lu might get depressed and lock himself up in his room, refusing to come out. ?????? Behind Song Shuhangs house, in a small bamboo grove. It was Papa Song that had brought these water bamboos here from the mountains. A few years ago, Papa Song would happily come here every day to prune and take care of these water bamboos. But after a while, he got bored and decided to let things run their course. Luckily, these water bamboos were very tenacious and beautifully grew even without someone taking care of them. "Which one should I chop?" Song Shuhang asked. He was very curious as to how Soft Feather was planning to turn these ordinary bamboos into a defensive formation. "Let me see." Soft Feather closed her eyes, and when she opened them a second later, her pupils were shining like diamonds. Is this a spell? Or maybe its the innate skill of her Eye Aperture? Or perhaps its the power of her contact lenses? After gazing at the grove for a while, Soft Feather pointed at a luxuriant bamboo and said, "Thats the one. That bamboo has the highest amount of wood-type energy!" Song Shuhang nodded and raised Broken Tyrant. Afterward, he slashed once and cut the bamboo down. "What now?" Song Shuhang asked. Soft Feather said, "Senior, give me the saber." Song Shuhang passed Broken Tyrant to herthis blade was the best treasure of the Moon Saber Sect. But after Song Shuhang took it, it had been reduced to a tool used to cut green onions and bamboos... it seemed it was being treated as an ordinary kitchen knife these days. Soft Feather took Broken Tyrant and quickly slashed. "Swish, swish, swish!" Saber light flashed, and the twigs of the bamboo were quickly cut off. Afterward, the bamboo itself was cut into many bamboo splits that had the same size of those bamboo slips used in ancient times as writing material. Soon after, Soft Feathers pupils changed once more as she chose twenty bamboo splits from the pile. "Alright, these twenty bamboo splits will suffice," Soft Feather said, self-satisfied. "Lets return to your room and arrange the formation." Song Shuhang took the broom and swept those pieces of bamboo on the ground into a corner. ?????? After returning to the room, Soft Feather took out the writing brush made from monster beasts fur and a special ink made of mixed materials from her purse and started to write some characters on the bamboo slips. "Right, should I look the other way?" Song Shuhang asked. In the world of cultivators, cultivation techniques and the likes were highly guarded, and learning a cultivation technique in secret was considered taboo. "Senior, no need. I created this formation by modifying a very common defensive formation. Its not a very high-level technique; therefore, there is no need for you to look the other way," Soft Feather replied. Since he had her permission, Song Shuhang didnt stand on ceremony and carefully looked at Soft Feather writing those characters on the bamboo slipshe had no intention of secretly learning this formation; he was just curious about how defensive formations were created! While watching Soft Feather write, Song Shuhang noticed that the tip of the pen lightly glittered at every stroke. The reason for this was the usage of true qi plus the special ink while writing. The tip of the brush was like a blade, carving a character on the bamboo slips with each stroke. The special ink also merged with the bamboo slips. It was somewhat similar to when he was drawing the character in the center of his palm with qi and blood energy to use the Lightning Palm. In this case, that special ink could carry the strength of true qi and merge it with the wood-type aura inside the bamboo slips, giving birth to the defensive formation. After all, a defensive formation was different from his Lightning Palm. The power inside needed to last for a long time, and you had to make sure that the true qi infused in the characters wouldnt lose its strength too quickly. There were more than 200 characters in total, enough for a small essay. All these characters completely filled the twenty slips which were linked together, forming a roll of bamboo slips. "Done!" Soft Feather blew on the bamboo slips, her face satisfied. The ink above the bamboo slips was glittering and looked beautiful, just like a work of art. "Its done already?" Song Shuhang asked. He wished he could keep watching for some more time. "Yes. Now, we just need to activate it. However, these bamboo slips only have enough energy to maintain the defensive formation for around two days. Therefore, you should consider moving Venerable White to another location within these two days." Sof Feather replied. Song Shuhang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. "Two days are enough. Venerable White should finish his meditation before the formation loses its strength." As long as Senior White wasnt planning to come out of secluded meditation and say Oh! What a good weather today. Its perfect for closing up! after which he would be closing up again for another year, it would be all fine! "I see. Ill activate the formation then!" Soft Feather held her two forefingers in front of her chest and started to chant the incantation silently, lightly shouting at the end, "Bamboo Slips Formation, activate!" When she shouted, the bamboo slips spread on the table were suddenly lifted by an invisible force, starting to float in front of Soft Feather. Afterward, a ray of light linked them up one by one; it was a beautiful scene. "Go!" Soft Feather pointed at Venerable White who was lying on the bed. The bamboo slips scattered and formed a circle around Venerable Whites body. "Done. Now, even if Senior White were to accidentally release his illusory reality, it wouldnt affect those outside the circle formed by the bamboo slips." Soft Feather clapped her hands. Song Shuhang also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you. Soft Feather, you were really of great help this time!" "Hehe. Youre welcome, Senior." Soft Feathers eyes narrowed as she smiled. ?????? Time quickly passed by; it was already noon. This afternoons meal was very sumptuous. It was even more sumptuous than yesterdays meal when Old Lu had come to visit them. "Shuhang, Yu Rouzi, the meal is ready," Mama Song shouted. After Song Shuhang brought Soft Feather to the dining table, everyone took their respective seats. "Eh? Didnt your friend got up?" Mama Song slightly furrowed her brows as she asked. "He got up. However, he still felt sleepy and is taking his time. Hell come once hes done combing his hair and washing his face!" Song Shuhang said with a smile. Mama Song nodded and concentrated her attention on Soft Feather... compared to that Song Bai, Soft Feather was more likely to attract Mama Songs attention. After the meal was served, Song Shuhang quickly started to eat. It looked as though he hadnt eaten anything for days! In a little more than thirty seconds, he had already finished eating. "Ma, Im done here. Ill go call my friend," Song Shuhang said. "Was there a need to eat so quickly?" Mama Song opened her eyes widewhat was he doing? Eating so quickly and leaving the girl at the table alone?! Luckily, Soft Feather and Mama Song already chatted for a long time this morning. Therefore, even after Song Shuhang left, she wasnt embarrassed. Song Shuhang quickly returned to his room. Soon after... A calm-looking Venerable White came out of the room. Long black hair scattered behind his back, and he was so beautiful that he look liked an immortal that had come out of a picture. Right now, there was still a faint feeling of weariness on his face. "Uncle, Auntie. Its pretty embarrassing, but I just got up. I troubled you quite a bit for the past few days." The man named Song Bai went into the dining room and made a hollow laugh. Papa Song said with a laugh, "Its alright. Youre Shuhangs friend, you can consider this place as your home." Mama Song also got up and gave a bowl of rice to Song Bai. "No need to be shy. What about Shuhang?" "Thank you, Auntie. Shuhang returned to his room. He said he had something to do. Hehehe." Song Bai took the bowl of rice and laughedbut his smile seemed a little forced. The nearby Soft Feather hid her face. She was trying best not to laugh... ?????? After the meal was over... Zhao Yaya helped Mama Song bring the tableware in the kitchen, while Song Bai and Soft Feather returned to Shuhangs room. After returning to the room, Soft Feather jumped on the bed and loudly laughed. Venerable White was still happily meditating. Song Bai took off the brooch-like object on his chest, ending the illusion and assuming Song Shuhangs appearance once more. After laughing for a while, Soft Feather raised her head and mimicked Song Shuhangs appearance and tone from when he took the bowl of rice. "Thank you, Auntie. Shuhang returned to his room. He said he had something to do. Hehehe... Senior Song, how did it feel to call your mother auntie?" "..." Song Shuhang. ?????? At this time, on another side, in the luxurious compartment on a train. Gao Moumou had a dumbfounded look on his face as he was reclining against the seat. His adorable girlfriend Yayi was lying in his arms and was already sleeping. "What are you guys doing here?!" Gao Moumou lowered his voice and said with his teeth clenched in anger. At this time, two people of mixed blood were standing beside him. One was the childhood friend that Gao Moumou didnt want to acknowledgeZhuge Yue. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other was the best friend he wanted to break relations withZhuge Zhongyang. "Ahahaha, did you really think you could escape me just by changing your phone number? Gao Moumou, youre so naive!" Zhuge Yue said, self-satisfied. The nearby Zhuge Zhongyang added, "Gao Moumou, its time! Ive already booked tickets for you and your classmates; were heading toward the East China Sea!" Chapter 265: Shuhang, let’s have fun in the East China Sea! Chapter 265: Shuhang, lets have fun in the East China Sea! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Zhuge Zhongyang continued to speak complacently, "Additionally, I have already decided on the route we should take! We will take the plane to the big island within the East China Sea, and we will explore and have fun for a day there. Also, I have already booked a luxurious 5-day cruise and reserved a couple of places for you and your friends. Come with us. Youths, let us play as hard as we can and have an awesome time!" Please, youre going to see your prospective wife candidates, not to have fun... set your priorities right! Gao Moumou strongly criticized in his heart. At the same time, he looked up to the skyeven changing his phone number couldnt help him escape the clutches of Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang. What sin had he exactly committed in his previous life to meet this pair of fools in this life? As a Buddhist saying goes: If we glanced back at each other 500 years ago, wed meet once again in this lifetime. That means that 500 years ago, his myopia must have been so bad that he looked at this pair of fools a couple of hundred times in exchange for the current ill-fated relationship in this life. No way, he definitely couldnt accompany this pair of fools to go to the East China Sea, or else the blissful honeymoon plans he made with his girlfriend, Yayi, would be completely foiled. Hence, he had to reject vehemently! He couldnt afford to give his opponent any chance to take a breather... he had to bluntly reject, not giving them any way out! "Not possible, I wont go with you guys on the trip. Just give up!" Gao Moumou said coldly. "I already made holiday plans with Yayi, no matter what, I will not change it!" After earnestly rejecting them, the tone of Gao Moumous voice changed, and he immediately betrayed his comrades, saying, "However... I can help you contact Song Shuhang and Tubo to get them to accompany you guys. You know them too, they are my roommates, they are really nice." "No way, if you dont accompany me there, I will feel very anxious," Zhuge Zhongyang said. "After all, youre my only friend here in China! This concerns my lifelong happiness, you must help me!" "Not gonna happen, you can forget about it! If you continue whining and complaining, I am not going to even contact Song Shuhang and Tubo, and youll have no choice but to accompany Miss Lu alone to the East China Sea!" Gao Moumou threatened in a low voice. "Sigh, there is no need for that. We were originally grown from the same root; why should we hound each other to death with such impatience? 1 " Zhuge Zhongyang sighed deeply and snapped his fingers. Zhuge Yue raised his (her) pretty face, swiped his (her) phone and played a sound recording. Firstly, it was Zhuge Yues voice. "Let me kiss you, the french kiss way!" "Im sorry, I have to refuse. Im not gay and I already have a girlfriend. Please find something else to practice with... pillows or a pillar, its all up to you!" said Gao Moumous voice. Zhuge Yue paused it and smiled at Gao Moumou. After hearing that conversation, Gao Moumous face immediately went white. "Why, why do you have this recording?!" He reached out his hands in a bid to snatch Zhuge Yues phone. Zhuge Yue nimbly dodged and calmly tapped on the phone. "...So, its definitely impossible, you should give up this idea! Hey, wait, what are you doing? Omph!" said Gao Moumous voice. And a series of kissing sounds was heard. Thereafter, Zhuge Yue started to explain. "Originally, at that time, I wanted to take a video so that I could look at it, to do a research on how to kiss... but I didnt realize it was in voice recording mode instead. It was indeed a failure." Horrible, he (she) even wanted to take a video? What would have happened if it got leaked? Id die! "Delete it, delete all of it from the start to end, and wipe all contents of your phone!" Gao Moumou raged in a low voice. "Hehehe, this is after all an important research material, how can I let you delete it so easily?" Zhuge Yue laughed complacently. "Bastard, you two deserve to die!" Gao Moumou clenched his teeth. "Hehehe." Zhuge Yue wore a cute smile on his (her) face. "Lets make a deal." Zhuge Zhongyang ran his fingers through his hair and struck a dashing pose. "You accompany me to the East China Sea, and I will make sure Zhuge Yue deletes this recording. I can also guarantee that I will ensure that she deletes all the other duplicates of it too. How about that?" Gao Moumou wanted to cry but failed to shed a tear. "Dammit, why are you insisting that I go with you?" "Thats because... you are my good-for-nothing adviser!" Zhuge Zhongyang flipped his hair. Gao Moumou felt that he might as well be dead500 years ago he was definitely not just myopic, he must have been really blind for him to have any relations with this pair of fools before his eyes. Zhuge Zhongyang changed to another dashing pose and said, "One word, deal or no deal?" "Deal!" Gao Moumou clenched his teeth. Thereafter, he resigned to fate and started taking out his phone and calling... it was such a tragedy, if he did not drag a few others down with him, he wouldnt feel ok. Be it Song Shuhang, Tubo, or even Yangderegardless of who it was, he definitely had to drag at least two others to die with him. They were after all brotherseven if they were not born in the same year, month and day, they had to at least die at the same time! Gao Moumou dialed Song Shuhangs number first. Very quickly, Song Shuhang picked up the call. "Hello, who is this?" He asked because Gao Moumou had changed his number. "Its me, Gao Moumou!" answered Gao Moumou. "Gao Moumou, whats up?" Song Shuhang asked. Then... the melodious laughter of a woman, akin to silver bells, could be heard from Song Shuhangs end of the linealbeit faintly. If one had to describe that laughter, they could say that it was simply a sound with healing properties. Upon hearing it, Gao Moumous mood became a lot better. He evaluated the laughter in his heartit was in second place after his girlfriend Yayis laughter. "You know, I mentioned it to you guys before, prior to the start of vacation. That bastard Zhuge Zhongyang wants to invite our classmate Lu Feis elder sister on a trip to the East China Sea. Not only that, he had already booked the flight tickets and had gotten the itinerary all planned out. If you have the time, do you wanna have fun in the East China Sea?" Gao Moumou tried to sound as gentle as possible, just like wolf grannys voice, patiently instructing, luring Little Red Riding Hood... "Eh? Didnt you say that you wanted to spend some quality time with Yayi, just the two of you?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. "Sigh, its hard to decline Zhuge Zhongyangs magnificent hospitality, and also, East China Sea is beautiful and fun, so I decided to bring Yayi along with me as well. Moreover, I dont have to fork out any moneyit includes food, drinks, accommodation, and leisure activities," Gao Moumou lied through his teeth. "If thats the case, when will it be?" Song Shuhang askedhe didnt have any other things to do lately anyway. As they were speaking, he looked at Soft Feather. Yeah, Soft Feather was a good girl. Thereafter, his glance fell on Senior White, who was still laying on the bed. He couldnt help but think of Doudou who ran away from home together with the small monk. As expected... bringing the three of them along would be much safer. Gaou Moumou asked expectantly, "Were leaving in two days time, wanna go together?" Two days later? Just in timeSenior White would have been awake by then, Doudou and Guoguo would also be found by then as well. The timing was just right. "Alright, no problem." Then, Song Shuhang asked again, "Can I bring people along?" "No problem, the more the merrier! Id even think its little if you brought eight or ten people! Even if you brought twenty, thirty, or even a few hundred people with you, I wouldnt think its too many!" Gao Moumou laughed his head off it would be best if he could bring a thousand people along; besides, the money they would be spending belonged to that idiot Zhuge Zhongyang. "Haha, probably just a few people, Ill ask them first. Once I have confirmed everything, I will call you back to give you an answer," replied Song Shuhang. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My good brother, remember to bring as many people as you can. So thats settled, see you!" Gao Moumou laughed heartily and hung up. Thereafter he took a deep breath and prepared a speech in his head before making a call to Tubo. "Hello Tubo, its me, Gao MoumouI have a really fun place to bring you to! Right, its the island resort in the East China Sea that Zhuge Zhongyang talked about, do you wanna go together to have fun? Hehe, theres also a luxurious 5-day cruise, how does that sound? Action is better than feeling excited at the thought of it, pack your suitcases, my brother; we will come pick you up in two days!" ?????? Song Shuhang hung up. Soft Feather was lying next to the bed, laughing melodiously. Song Shuhang was speechless. This young lady laughs way too easily, its scary! He suspected that if he were to casually tell her a few jokes, she would laugh very hard and probably wouldnt be able to straighten her back. And if he were to give her a few funny stories, she could possibly get cramps from laughing too hard. "Soft Feather, my friend told me hes organizing a group trip to the East China Sea, do you wanna come with us?" Song Shuhang asked. Soft Feather held her belly and finally stopped laughing with much difficulty. And then, she shook her head with a face full of regret, saying, "Even though I really wanna go, I cant. I have to rush over to my friends place to assess the situation and see if theres anything I can help them with... How about this, Senior, you leave your cell phone on; after I finish settling my friends familys problem, if its still early, Ill go over to look for you!" "Right, Senior, wear this!" After which, Soft Feather took out a silver bracelet from her purse. "?" Song Shuhang took the bracelet and looked at Soft Feather with a baffled expressionwhy did this bracelet look like it was meant for females? As a man, how could he wear it? "This acts as the coordinates for the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique! My dad prepared it for me. I cant operate flying swords yet, so rushing to places can be very troublesome. With this bracelet acting as the coordinates, I can use the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique on my magical treasures to rush toward its position. As for this item, there is one on the Spirit Butterfly Island, one on my father, and as for this one, its for you to wear it. If I finish settling the issue earlier than expected, I can directly use Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique to rush over to you." Soft Feather laughed happily. "The Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique? Used to rush to places?" Song Shuhang felt that the name of the technique was very familiar. Very quickly, he remembered where he first came across this spell. (Sailor Moon, Moon Prism Power, Make Up!) Ill be damned, it made me think of that embarrassing scene again... That Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique was a technique given to him by Venerable White at that time to save his life in a pinch. When he was being chased by Limitless Demon Sects Branch Leader Jing Mo, he used the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique to escape to Venerable Whites side. En route, he even pushed against the lower back of Penniless Thief Sects Cold Flame Sword with his head, spinning while flying for a long time. But, wasnt that a spell to save ones life? In Soft Feathers eyes, this spell was also to be used when one was in a rush to get to somewhere... Chapter 266: Twin-Tailed Senior White! Chapter 266: Twin-Tailed Senior White! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the afternoon, after eating the meal, Papa Song returned to the company he worked at, the State GRID Corporation of China. Although the job wasnt hard, Papa Song was somewhat bored of it. Therefore, he was secretly saving up money. After Song Shuhang had graduated, he was planning to open a fitness equipment factory with two good friends. Over the past two years, fitness equipment for domestic use was selling more and more, and this made Papa Song rather excited. If he werent afraid of a possible loss that could affect Song Shuhang studies, he would have already resigned from his current job and opened the factory with his friends. Papa Song and his friends were keeping this matter a secret and hadnt told their families about it, but the three of them had already started to plan the establishment of the factory and were planning to open it in three years at most. At this time, Mama Song and Zhao Yaya were chatting in the living room. ...Mama Song wanted to know which place was the best for a date in Wenzhou City. She was looking for one that would create a good mood and wouldnt be too chaotic. She felt that Song Shuhang, this bookworm, wouldnt be able to find an appropriate place for a date. And since she was worried about his future, she had already started to make preparations. While the two of them were discussing, Song Shuhang pushed the door of the living room open. He was here to take a few snacks. There were always some snacks in their living roomwhen Mama Song watched drama or when Papa Song watched Western science-fiction movies, they would come in handy. "Ma, Elder Sister Yaya, what are you talking about?" Song Shuhang thoughtlessly asked. Then, he squatted down and took some snacks with him. "We were thinking about which place would be the best for you to bring Yu Rouzi to," Mama Song said with a serious expression. Speaking of which, the name of this girl was rather strange, who would name their child soft feather...? Whatever, the name wasnt important. What really mattered was that she was beautiful, sensible, and very interesting! "Shuhang, Ill leave you the key to the car. There are many interesting places in Wenzhou City, you can bring her wherever you want for a stroll. Good luck, you two look very good together!" Zhao Yaya held her thumb up in approval. "Pfff! What are you two even talking about?" Song Shuhang laughed, "There is nothing of the sort between Yu Rouzi and me!" Soft Feather was indeed beautiful, but Song Shuhang was clear of his limits. He wasnt like those main characters in novels that would put on a fierce look and all the females would automatically fall for them! Moreover, it was only his second time meeting Soft Feather in person! "Also, Yu Rouzi has something to attend to in the evening. She will leave in a while," Song Shuhang added. "She will leave in a while?" Mama Song was disappointed after hearing these words. "Then, Ill return to my room." Song Shuhang picked the snacks and laughed. He didnt wait for Mama Song to speak further and immediately left as though he was running away. ?????? When he pushed the door of his room open and looked inside, Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. "Ah! Senior Song, youre back." Soft Feather turned her head and laughed embarrassedly after seeing Song Shuhang. At this time, she was sitting beside Senior White and taking photos of him. Taking a photo itself wasnt a bad thing, but there was something wrong with Senior Whites current state. On the bed, Soft Feather had put Senior White into a very lovely poseat this time, he was pointing both his forefingers toward his cheeks, looking very cute. "Pfff!" Song Shuhang couldnt help but laugh. "Senior Song, when I looked at Senior White, I thought he would look very cute in this pose. Ahahah..." Soft Feather made a hollow laugh as she explained. She was afraid that Song Shuhang would scold her for being impolite to a senior. But his reaction was very different from what Soft Feather had expected. Song Shuhang gave her a thumbs up and said, "Good! If you tie Senior Whites hair into twin-tails, it will look even cuter!" ...Perhaps this was the influence of Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Immortal Master Copper Trigram from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, but Song Shuhang himself wasnt aware that he would from time to time do things so reckless he was practically seeking death. Soft Feather was surprised at first, but soon after, her eyes lit up. "Ah! Senior Song has a good eye indeed!" Then, she suggested, "Senior Song, should we try it together?" Song Shuhang thought a bit and said somewhat worried, "Wouldnt that cause Senior White to wake up?" "Dont worry. As long as we dont have evil intentions, Senior White wont react while in meditation. I have experience with this matter!" Soft Feather patted her chest and guaranteed. She has experience in this matter? Now, does Venerable Spirit Butterfly have a different flashy hairstyle every time after he stops meditating? "Then, shall we try?" Song Shuhang was excited. "Ill go get a rubber band to tie the hair!" "I have a hair ribbon here!" Soft Feather replied. Then, she took a colorful hair ribbon out of her pocket. Although she liked to keep her long pitch-black hair loose, she didnt mind changing style once in a while. Therefore, she had all types of girl accessories with her. Now, it seemed that preparations were complete! "What kind of twin-tails do you want?" Song Shuhang asked. Although he hadnt personally tied the hair of a girl, he had seen many girls with twin-tails. Therefore, he knew that there were many types of twin-tails. For example, they could be symmetrical and tied above the ear, sticking up. This one was quite cute. Or, they could also be on the crown of the head and sticking up or hanging down behind the ears. This one was also quite amusing. You could also tie the twin-tails behind the ears and make it drop down; you could also add a fringe for extra cuteness. It also gave you a scholarly air. Or, you could turn the twin-tails hanging behind your ear into pigtails, draping them over your shoulders. This style was also refreshing. Moreover, you could add many decorations and tie your hair in many different ways. There were so many different patterns that you couldnt count them. "Lets try them all!" Soft Feather said straightforwardly. "We dont have to limit ourselves to a twin-tails, we can also try a ponytail, hair-up style, and so on! I know many styles myself!" "I see. Then, you tie the hair and Ill coordinate with you!" At this time, Song Shuhang had already lost his mind and wasnt even thinking of the consequences. Next... Song Shuhang cautiously raised Senior Whites head, and Soft Feather pulled the hair from behind his body out. "Senior Whites hair is very long and soft!" Soft Feather sighed with emotion. Then, she used her small hands to comb his hair. Once she was done, she added, "Come, Senior Song. You take the hair and form a ponytail; Ill tie it." "Sure!" Song Shuhang gently put down Senior Whites head and took his hair from Soft Feathers hands. Then, just like she asked, he grabbed it and formed a tail above Senior Whites ear. As expected, Senior Whites hair is really soft... Song Shuhang thought to himself. It felt as though he had grabbed a first-rate silk cloth. He felt very unwilling to part with it after grabbing it. "Senior Song, raise your hands a little. If we dont tie them at the root, it wont look good," Soft Feather said. Then, she used two white-colored hair ribbons and tied a very pretty butterfly-shaped knot in the place where Song Shuhang was grabbing. "Lets do it on the other side too! I think that white hair ribbons really suit Senior Whites black hair!" Soft Feather said excitedly. "I feel the same!" Song Shuhang went on the other side. Then, he tied a tail on the other side too with Soft Feathers help. It was a success! At this time, Senior White was lying on the bed, his face peaceful. After his long hair was tied into twin-tails, he looked even more beautiful. The twin-tails gave one a feeling that was hard to describe! "Awesome!" Soft Feather took her mobile phone and took several pictures of Senior White, twin-tails edition. "Come, Senior Song. Put Venerable White in the same pose as before, when he was pointing his forefingers at his cheeks!" Soft Feather said excitedshe looked like a child that had found an amusing toy. "Sure!" Song Shuhang coordinated and started to fiddle with Senior Whites hands, making his forefingers point toward his cheeks. Ah! Venerable White looks incredibly cute in this pose. If not for the fact that weve lived together for quite some time, my heartbeat would have also sped up after this scene, right? "Woah! Now, I feel like taking Senior White away and storing him in my house," Soft Feather muttered. Then, she took her phone and took another round of pictures. "Eh... wait. Dont include me in the pictures," Song Shuhang said. Soft Feather stuck out her tongue. After Song Shuhang moved away, she started to madly take pictures again. "Come, Senior Song. Lets exchange places!" Soft Feather said full of enthusiasm after she was done taking pictures. ?????? Next was Senior White, ponytail edition! Senior White in ponytail edition also looked goodclick, click, click! Senior White double braid edition also looked goodclick, click, click! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White hair-up edition was also cute to the extremeclick, click, click! Ah? What type of hairstyle was this? Were these two hammers? Ox horns? Whatever, it didnt matter. They all looked cute on Senior Whiteclick, click, click! And these pigtails coiling up on the top of the head... what style was this? Well, lets just take a pictureclick, click, click! Senior White was played with till he was broken. ?????? Even Song Shuhang himself had forgotten how many different styles they had tested on Senior Whites hair. At last, Soft Feather was completely satisfied. Then, she secretly shot a look at Song Shuhang and laughed As expected, Senior Song is the best. Even while performing such a deed, he still coordinated with me. After stretching herself, she narrowed her eyes. "Hehe, we took many pictures. Ill show them to my father after returning home. Ah, yes. Senior Song, Ill choose the best ones and send them to you!" "Ahahah, sure... huh?" Song Shuhangs smile stiffened. He recovered from the sometimes my brain stops working disease and returned to his senses. F*ck... wait, what the hell was I doing just now?! Once he recalled to mind everything that had happened, his legs went softhe felt as though his acrophobia had suddenly worsened. "Cough, Soft Feather. After thinking a bit, I think its better if you keep those pictures to yourself. After all, I can see Senior White everyday, there is no need to send them to me," Song Shuhang coughed and said, his face serious. "I see. Then, lets put it off until later." Soft Feather replied. However, she was thinking something else in her heart Senior Song and I worked very hard to take these pictures... Later, I must choose the best ones of the batch and secretly send them to Senior Song... Chapter 267: A masked thief? Or is it an assassin? Chapter 267: A masked thief? Or is it an assassin? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the afternoon, 3:30 PM. Soft Feather said goodbye to Mama Song and prepared to leave. She was heading to her friends family. Mama Song was a bit sad to let her go. "Yu Rouzi, you can come here whenever youre free!" Song Shuhang pushed the door open and prepared to see Soft Feather out. ?????? Once they were downstairs, Song Shuhang asked, "Soft Feather, how are you planning to reach your friends family?" Song Shuhang remembered that Soft Feather couldnt ride a flying sword yet. Then, was she planning to reach that place by train, car, or plane? "Ill go by train. There is a stop just outside the small town where their family is located. Ill just need to walk a bit before arriving there!" Soft Feather laughed. "Senior, you dont need to worry. Ive already learned how to buy tickets; there wont be any problem!" "Then, Ill accompany you to the train station," Song Shuhang said. There was a little bit of distance between his house and the train station. "Good!" Soft Feather nodded. "Em... is an electric scooter fine?" Song Shuhang asked, somewhat embarrassed. Papa Song had taken the car to go to work, and the tractor he had used to come here was destroyed some time ago! Well, even if the hand-guided tractor was still intact, he had no intention of using it to drive Soft Feather to the train station! "An electric scooter? Ive heard of it, I will ride it with pleasure!" Soft Feather suddenly got excited. Song Shuhang felt that it was very easy to make Soft Feather laugh or become happy. She was very lively and was always in a good mood. Soon after, when Song Shuhang took out the womanly electric scooter, Soft Feather asked, "Senior Song, can I drive it? Please, let me drive it!" "Sure, but wear the safety helmet. The road leading to the train station is under tight surveillance, and if you dont wear the helmet, youll be scolded by the police officers." Song Shuhang gave her the safety helmet. Speaking of which... Soft Feather wouldnt add weird stuff to the scooter akin to Senior Whites formations to increase its speed and so on, right? After wearing the helmet, Soft Feather sat in the front. Her legs were very long and it was rather interesting to see her ride this small scooter. At first, Song Shuhang was planning to sit like usual with his legs spread apart, but after seeing that the person in front was Soft Feather, he heaved a sigh and decided to sit like girls, with both legs dangling on one side. After all, willpower alone wasnt enough to control certain natural reactions... ?????? In the end, Soft Feather didnt add any formation to increase the speed of the electric scooter. She was happy with just riding it on the road. Although there were all types of vehicles on the Spirit Butterfly Island, she could only take a stroll within the boundaries of the island. It wasnt as exciting as riding on the main road. Unfortunately, it was very rare for Soft Feather not to act unreasonably. However, there was a limit to how reckless you could be with an electric scooter. But along the way, the electric scooter suddenly started to slow down; it was out of power. "Eh? Senior, whats happening?" Soft Feather looked at the electric scooter, her expression confused. Although she was twisting the handle to accelerate it, its speed was still getting slower and slower. "Is it out of power?" Song Shuhang shot a glance and discovered that it was really out of power. It seemed that Mama Song forgot to recharge it after the last time she used itMama Song didnt have a driving license. She tried to get it for three years but kept failing. Therefore, she decided not to take the test anymore out of spite. "Its out of power? What do we do now?" Soft Feather was worried. She was so happy to ride this scooter, but now, it was out of power. "Fear not!" Song Shuhang thought of a small technique in his possession and said, "I have the battery charging technique!" Although the battery charging technique was used to recharge mobile phones and laptops, it should still work on an electric scooter. However, it was unknown how many time you would need to use it to recharge an electric scooter completely... ?????? The answer wasthirty times! One use of the battery charging technique was enough to charge a mobile phone completely, and a large amount of its extra energy was wasted. Therefore, both phones and laptops could be fully charged after only one use. The battery charging technique didnt consume too much qi and blood energy, but after using it thirty times, Song Shuhangs face was a bit pale. If he hadnt already opened his Nose Aperture, he would have had to take a portion of the energy of the ghost spirit. "Senior, you even know how to use the battery charging technique? Senior Thrice Reckless uploaded this technique on the group space a long time ago. But after taking a look, I discovered that it was too troublesome to learn and gave up." Soft Feather secretly stuck out her tongue and added, "Since its fully charged, lets go!" "Lets go then!" Song Shuhang was slightly panting as he sat in the rear seat once more. The electric scooter started to operate once again; this time, it was fully charged. Soft Feathers melodious laughter echoed again. On the road, Song Shuhang felt that there was something amiss Wait, I fully charged it? Damn, why the hell did I waste time to fully charge it? Charging half of the battery should have been more than enough to let me return home... Is there something wrong with my head today? After arriving at the train station, Song Shuhang accompanied Soft Feather to buy the train tickets. After seeing that she entered the waiting room, he was finally free from worries and left. ?????? At dinner, Song Shuhang kept performing his two roles. First, he ate the dinner as Song Shuhang. Afterward, he went to this room, changed into Venerable Whites appearance, and returned to the table again to eat the second meal. Soft Feather temporarily lent him that brooch that could change ones appearance. Luckily, Song Shuhangs appetite had increased after all that practice. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to eat two large bowls of rice! Anyway, this evening, mom was looking strangely at Venerable White. Did she notice something amiss? Fortunately, Senior Whites meditation will end tomorrow. At the time, well eat together and mom wont suspect anything, Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? Spirit Butterfly Island. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was sipping some Spirit Green Tea. His beloved daughter directly prepared these tea leaves. Although there were some problems with these tea leaves, they werent enough to affect him who had reached the Spiritual Venerable Realm. This is how he had decided to dispose of these tea leaves prepared by his daughter. At this time, a multicolored butterfly arrived in front of Venerable Spirit Butterfly and magically changed into a girl with colorful clothes. She was a monster butterfly that had condensed a monster core and could assume a human form. The girl with colorful clothes said with a smile, "Teacher, senior brother just called. Your daughter left the home of fellow daoist Song Shuhang and successfully took the train." "Oh, she left already! I see, tell Jianyi to keep protecting Soft Feather in secret." Venerable Spirit Butterfly calmly noddedthen, he slowly sheathed his flying sword. If his beloved daughter was planning to pass the night in the house of a man... hehehe! After seeing the flying sword in the hands of her teacher, the corner of the mouth of the girl with colorful clothes twitched. ?????? Night was falling. Song Shuhang was holding the enlightenment stone and meditating. He was training his mental energy. Lady Onion had completely taken root on the enlightenment stone, and a tender sprout had started to grow on it, green and very pleasing to the eye. Song Shuhang was thinking of having Lady Onion hand over the Buddhist Roaring Lions Techniqueafter all, she was planning to steal his enlightenment stone. After failing, she had to suffer the consequences! It was unknown if it was because she couldnt or didnt want to talk, but after taking root on the enlightenment stone, no matter what Song Shuhang asked, she would just shake a bit and stay silent. Was it possible that she had turned into a normal onion spirit after losing her body? Late at night, silence reigned supreme. Song Shuhang could feel the strange energy of the enlightenment stone continuously flowing inside his body. At this time, it had already started to weaken the bottleneck of the Ear Aperture. After a few days of practice, his Ear Aperture should be full of qi and blood. At the time, he would be able to break through easily. But that wasnt all... Song Shuhang felt that even his mental energy was affected by this strange power. This strength wasnt merging with his mental energy but was instead stimulating it, making it stronger and purer. The effects of this strange stone are even better than what Venerable White had mentioned. If this situation continues, I wont need too long to open the last aperture, the Mouth Aperture. After opening all apertures, Ill be ready to jump through the dragon gate. Song Shuhang slowly opened his eyes and sighed with emotion. But just as he opened his eyes... he saw a masked figure stealthily trying to open the window of this room! Song Shuhangs eyes met with that of the masked man. Is it a thief? This guy is so arrogant! He can clearly see that Im sitting on the bed and still awake, and yet he still dared to open the window and enter the room... is he not giving me face at all!? He needs a good lesson. Song Shuhang put away the enlightenment stone and used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, dashing like lighting toward the thief. His right hand turned into dragon claws and aimed at the shoulder of the masked man. "Dammit." The masked man cursed. However, he wasnt scared; he raised his palm like a sword and welcomed Song Shuhangs claw attack. Immediately, Song Shuhang look changedthis wasnt an ordinary thief. When the enemy raised his palm, he felt the power of qi and blood emanating from it; this thief was a cultivator! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist? Song Shuhang immediately thought of that Spiritual Emperor from the Penniless Thief Sect. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he didnt have too much to think right now. He used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? at full strength, and his right hand bypassed the thiefs sword-like palm, directly aiming at his throat from a weird angle. "Junior, you have some skills, but... youre too slow!" the masked man said in a hoarse voice. He was trying to conceal his real voice. As soon as he finished speaking, the palm of the masked man suddenly accelerated forward. Its trajectory didnt change, but thanks to this sudden and extreme acceleration, it made Shuhangs previous move completely uselessbecause Song Shuhangs hand was still halfway when the sword-like palm was about to hit him! "Shield!" Song Shuhang calmly said. He used the innate skill of the ghost spirit, and a small golden shield appeared in front of his chest, keeping off the sword-like palm of the masked man! Although it wasnt as strong as an armor talisman, this small golden shield was still capable of warding off most of the attacks of cultivators of the Second Stage! At the same time, Song Shuhang put his other hand in his pocket. He still had one sword talisman left! "Clang!" The sword-like palm met the small golden shield head-on, sending out a metallic sound. "Pierce!" the masked man shouted. Then, a white-colored sword light erupted from the tip of his fingers. It was true qi! This masked man was a cultivator of the Second Stage or even stronger. "Crack, crack, crack!" Cracks started to appear on the surface of the small golden shield, and Shuhangs body was sent flying by a huge force. Song Shuhang stumbled on the bed, falling next to Senior White. After this successful attack, the masked man chased after Song Shuhang as fast as lightning, readying his sword-like palm for a follow-up attack... Chapter 268: Even if one falls, a thousand will arise! Chapter 268: Even if one falls, a thousand will arise! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was sent flying as his small golden shield broke, falling next to Venerable White. At this time, the Bamboo Slips Formation was slowly revolving above Venerable Whites head. This particular formation was the opposite of a normal defensive formationit wasnt protecting from external attacks but from internal ones. It was a revised version created by Soft Feather. It was precisely for this reason that Song Shuhang and Soft Feather could previously change Senior Whites hairstyle with the formation still active. But at this time, the characters on the bamboo slips were all moving. It meant that the formation was working at full power right nowin other words, Senior White had used a move and the formation was operating at full strength to stop it. After stumbling on the bed, Song Shuhang didnt bump into Senior White... ...But felt his body sucked up into another worldhe was familiar with this feeling, because he had already experienced it several times, and he wasnt hoping to experience it again. He had felt the very same feeling every time he was sucked into that desert created by Senior White illusory reality! Song Shuhang quickly turned around and looked behind... he saw that the masked man was closely chasing after him and entered the range of the Bamboo Slips Formation, ending up in the world created by the illusory reality together with him. Seeing this, he was somewhat relieved. He was afraid that this man would harm his family members if he were to remain inside the house. But now that he had entered the illusion, he too would have fun with the young man in green clothes riding a white horse until Senior White was done meditating! And after Senior Whites meditation had come to an end, this masked man would have nowhere to escape. ?????? Song Shuhang relaxed and waited for the desert to appear and to once again meet the young man in green clothes riding a white horse. But even after waiting for a long time, none of them appeared. Weird, did the illusion change? Song Shuhang was sure that he was inside the illusory reality right now. Not only because he had felt his body enter a new world, but also because the masked man chasing after him disappeared. However, there was no desert, and his current state was a bit strange. "Is it possible that the illusory reality turned into a transparent world this time?" Song Shuhang muttered. The world he was in right now had no substance and was basically overlapping with the real world. From his point view, he was still sitting in his room, and even the decorations were all the same. However, this room gave him the feeling of being boundless. Moreover, the bed was empty; there was no Senior White here! So, is this a new world? Different from the desert that appeared the previous times? Or... is it that this world has yet to take shape inside Senior Whites mind? This would explain why its still transparent and lacks substance. Song Shuhang operated his brain at full speed, trying to guess what was happening. If this was a brand-new world, what characters would appear? The protagonist of the desert was the young man in green clothes riding a white horse... but who would be the main character of this world that had yet to take shape? Just as he was thinking, a figure suddenly got up from the bed... clearly, there was no one there a moment ago. When he saw who this person was, Song Shuhangs expression became rather strange. ?????? The masked man also entered the transparent world. However, he didnt know that he had entered an illusory reality. Therefore, he was looking around, somewhat confused. Is this a trap? The masked man was puzzled and at the same time very vigilant. At this time, a figure suddenly got up from the bed. The pupils of the masked man shrankthere was clearly no one there a moment ago! But immediately after, he was delighted. "Hehehe!" The masked man strangely laughed and dashed toward the figure on the bed. The figure next to the bed didnt even have time to react as the masked man launched his torrential attacks. Fists, palms, fingers, claws! Atatatatatatata! "Aaaaaah!" the figure next to the bed screamed again and again, and blood madly spurted out its body... At last, the masked man stopped his barrage of attacks. The figure next to the bed had its eyes wide open. Sword qi had punctured its throat, fists had caved in its chest, fingers had pierced its belly, and the traces of deep claw marks could be found on its head. After taking all these attacks, the figure crashed to the ground, and its eyes were still open even in death. This figure had short black hair. Its age seemed to be around 18-19 years old, and it was 175 cm tall. Although its eyes were now wide open, one could faintly discern that it was a man with a kind face. This person was unexpectedly... Song Shuhang?! "Hehehe... boy, did you really think that you could escape with a stealth technique? Naive! From the instant you met me... only death awaited you!" The masked man evilly smiled and laughed hoarsely. Then, he took a step forward and grabbed Song Shuhangs head. Next, he turned his right hand into a sword and slashed down. Blood crazily sprayed, and Song Shuhangs head was cut off... "A piece of cake!" The masked man had a happy expression on his face. Afterward, he turned around and prepared to leave from the window. ?????? Meanwhile. Song Shuhang was absent-mindedly gazing at the figure on the bed; this figure was none other than... Song Shuhang himself! He didnt expect to be the new main character of Senior Whites illusory reality. It was a strange feeling to look at himself. Song Shuhang looked at the opposite party and decided to call it Song Shuhang No. 2 for the time being. After standing up, Song Shuhang No. 2 started to act according to the script. At this time, Song Shuhang No. 2 didnt know whether to laugh or cry, "Hello, Senior. Im right beside you." This scene... its from the first time I met Senior White, right? At the time, he took back Senior Whites statue with great difficulty and waited for him to break out. "Hello, Senior True Monarch White," Song Shuhang No. 2 said with a smiling face soon after. It seemed as though his voice was coming from a tape recorder. Song Shuhang No. 2 wasnt as lifelike and fluid as the young man in green clothes riding a horse in the desert. However, it wasnt actually so strange. After all, the young man in green clothes was already a finished product. Meanwhile, Song Shuhang No. 2 was only a half-finished product for the moment. After saying these two sentences, Song Shuhang No. 2s face became panic-stricken. "The brakes, quickly press the brake! ...Senior, this is not what I meant! There is a cliff ahead!" Is this scene from that time I went for a drive with Senior White and we fell from the cliff? Song Shuhang felt sad deep down in his heart after seeing Song Shuhang No. 2s terrified expression. Next, Song Shuhang No. 2 changed and his expression became absent-minded. "Memories such as... Little White, when your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me?" "Blerch!" Song Shuhang coughed up a mouthful of blood. But at this time... Song Shuhang No. 2 stopped like a machine that had lost its power. It seemed that Senior White was still constructing this transparent new world. ?????? On another side. The masked man had taken a few steps forward with Song Shuhangs head in his hands when he heard a sound transmit from behind. When he turned his head, he was dumbfounded. He saw another Song Shuhang get up from the bedand the previous one was still lying on a side with his head missing and blood dripping all over the floor. "Dammit, how come you havent died?!" The masked man looked at the head in his hands and at the other Song Shuhang who was on the bed. "Who the hell are you?!" After standing up, the second Song Shuhang said to the masked man with a somewhat bitter smile, "Hello, Senior. Im right beside you." "Youre right beside me?" The masked man looked at the head in his hands, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. "Are you playing tricks on me? Youre courting death!" He put down the head in his hands and pounced toward the second Song Shuhang, launching another fierce and sudden attack. This attack was also like a violent storm. The second Song Shuhang didnt have the strength to fight back and was mercilessly slaughtered, following in the footsteps of the first Song Shuhang. Similarity, he had a hole on his forehead, a punctured throat, a caved-in chest, and a few holes in this abdomen. The second Song Shuhang, who was now lying on the ground, opened his mouth and squeezed out the second sentence of his script with the last bit of his strength, "Hello... Senior... True Monarch... White..." The masked man coldly snorted. However, who is this Senior True Monarch White? ...Was he referring to a Sixth Stage True Monarch? Then, he gazed at the corpse of the second Song Shuhang that was now lying on the bed. Afterward, he used his hand to chop the head of this one too. No matter which one of the two was the real one, as long as he brought the heads back, it was fine. Thereafter, the masked man picked the two heads and headed toward the window, preparing to leave. ?????? But as he turned his body and took five or six steps, another sound transmitted from behind. Then, a familiar voice echoed once more. "Hello, Senior. Im right beside you." The masked man quickly turned his head and discovered that another Song Shuhang had appeared on the bed and was bitterly smiling. Next to him were the headless corpses of the other two Song Shuhangs. "..." The masked man felt that there was something quite wrong with this situation. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This must be an illusory technique! Thats the only possibility!" After thinking this much, the masked man pierced his thigh with his finger. Fresh blood spurted and he felt a stabbing pain. Its not an illusion? If this wasnt an illusion, what was exactly happening? If you were to see two identical people, you could assume that one was a double or that they were twins... but how would you justify the existence of three identical people? Just as he was thinking, the third Song Shuhang opened his mouth and said, "Hello, Senior True Monarch White." "..." The masked man. He put down the two heads he was carrying and stared at the third Song Shuhang. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Hello?" At this time, the expression of the third Song Shuhang changed panic-stricken. "The brakes, quickly press the brake! ...Senior, this is not what I meant! There is a cliff ahead!" "..." The masked man. It was as though they were on two different channels and couldnt communicate in the least! Was this bastard making fun of him? The masked man got angry and pounced toward the third Song Shuhang, launching another sudden and fierce attack. And then, the third Song Shuhang also ended up like the others... Chapter 269: Marry! Marry! I’ll marry you! Chapter 269: Marry! Marry! Ill marry you! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "This time youre definitely dead!" The masked man panted slightlyeven as a Second Stage True Master cultivator, continuously using your qi proved to be rather strenuous. But at the moment when the third Song Shuhang was about to die... a ray of light flashed above the bed, and another new Song Shuhang appeared. He appeared faster than the previous two Song Shuhangs. Was this akin to monster spawn rate + 1 in games? The newly-appeared Song Shuhang had the same forced smile on his face, saying, "Hello, Senior True Monarch White. Im right beside you!" The masked mans hand was unable to move. He knew there was definitely a problem with this world, but he couldnt understand what the problem was. It wasnt an illusionwhenever he was killing this man before his eyes, he could touch him. Also, the odor of fresh blood was also present. They were not fake! But every time he killed this man, he would appear immediately right after. What was happening? As he was in the midst of thinking, the fourth Song Shuhang who just appeared said once again, "Hello, Senior True Monarch White." The masked man furrowed his brows and replied once again, "Hello." But the fourth Song Shuhang before his eyes did not reply immediately. As expected, about slightly more than half a minute later, Song Shuhangs face was in shock as he said, "The brakes, quickly press the brake! ...Senior, this is not what I meant! There is a cliff ahead!!" The masked man sighed. This time, he resisted the thought of killing him with all his might and tried getting into the role to see if it would lead to any new changes. "Alright, alright, Ill step on the brakes!" The fourth Song Shuhang was staring blankly again. After staring blankly for over twenty seconds, his face suddenly wore an absent-minded expression and he said, "Memories such as... Little White, when your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me?" The masked man was speechless. Marry your grandfather! Fists, palms, fingers, and claws violently attacked. Atatatatatata!!! "Aaaah~" resounded a painful cry. The fourth Song Shuhang fell to the ground and died. ?????? "It should be over now, right?" the masked man muttered. Just as he was muttering, a light ray flashed once again right before his eyesthe spawn rate seemed to be even faster! The fifth Song Shuhang appeared right in front of him, next to the bloodied corpse of the fourth one. As expected, his first sentence was: "Hello, Senior True Monarch White." "Die, die, die, die, die!" the masked man bellowed. I dont care how many you got, but since it isnt an illusion, I will kill every single one of you that appears before me! I refuse to be misled! Dont tell me you can create a thousand people? ?????? Time passed by... Next to the masked man was a pile of corpses strewn everywhere, at least about sixty corpses of Song Shuhang in total. "Huff, huff... this is so strange, still not finished?" The masked man wore an agonized smile on his facehe knew for a fact that he had fallen into an endless trap. Because, when he killed the tenth Song Shuhang, he wanted to get up and leave this strange placeif he couldnt deal with it, couldnt he just run? But it had been proveneven if he wanted to run, he couldnt! The bed was clearly slightly over ten steps away from the window, but no matter how hard he tried to use all his strength to execute different footwork to run, jump, or sprint, and no matter how clearly he felt as though he had run quite a distance already... yet when he turned back, it was still the same bed and the same gentle-looking man and the same pile of corpses strewn all over the ground. And, the distance between his location and the window was always approximately ten steps! It was so close yet worlds apart, making him lose all hope. Hence, he hardened his heart and continued to kill Song Shuhang. Again, he didnt believe that a thousand more people could be spawned within the trap for him to kill. If a thousand more people could be created for him to kill, then how twisted would the mastermind behind the trap be to take a liking to such cruelty? Stop thinking too much and just kill kill kill kill kill! But he was running out of strength and became weaker and weaker. His killing speed became slower and slower. Before his eyes, the Nth number of Song Shuhang fell to the ground with a loud thud. Before he died, he still asked stubbornly, "Will you... marry me?" The masked man was speechless. He was about to collapse, really about to collapse. ?????? Time was like running water, it went by without turning back. Song Shuhang No. N + 1 asked, "Will you... marry me?" "Marry, marry, I already said I would marry you, is that still not ok?" The masked man cried. "Let me go, I beg of you to just let me go. Let me get out, Im willing to do anything for you!" However, before his eyes, Song Shuhang N + 1s injuries were too deep; his head tilted and he died. Thereafter, Song Shuhang No. N + 2 appeared. It was the same front dialogue as before. This time, the masked man didnt strike. He stood blankly, waiting for Song Shuhangs recording-like dialogue to end. Lastly, Song Shuhang No. N + 2 asked, "Will you marry me?" "Marry, marry! Ill marry you! Ill marry you!" the masked man impatiently and agitatedly shouted. However, after Song Shuhang No. N + 2 finished his sentence, he crashed and stood there blankly, not moving a single bit. "F*ck you, son of a b*tch!" the masked man bellowed in anger and used his last bit of strength and killed off Song Shuhang No. N + 2. But it was of no use! When one Song Shuhang got defeated, a thousand or even ten thousand Song Shuhangs would appear! Song Shuhang No. N + 3 appeared within the ray of light. Thereafter, he continued starting the same dialogue as earlier. Ultimately it was still that question. "Would you marry me?" The masked mans face fell. He didnt even have the mood to move his finger. A moment later, he finally became clear-headed again. "Calm down, calm down. Since it is a trap, there is definitely a chance to break out of it. Do not get manipulated by the other party. Take a rest first, and recover your true qi. As long as its a trap, the man behind the trap would eventually reveal himself, and that would be the perfect opportunity for me to strike!" The masked man finally calmed down; he took out a precious medicine pill for recovering true qi and swallowed it at one go. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thereafter, he sat on the ground and started to recover his strength and true qi. Just you wait... the moment a hole appears in this trap, I will teach you a lesson! Ill make you wish you were dead rather than alive! Ill use most cruel means to torture you! ?????? In this transparent space, god knows how many hours have passed. Song Shuhang was so bored that he climbed onto the bed next to Song Shuhang No. 2, took out his cell phone and took a selfie with himself. "Click!" The cell phone flash lit up! But at this time, the transparent world suddenly disappeared! It was too sudden; Song Shuhang was completely caught off guard. In the next moment, he had already gone back to reality. At this moment, he found himself sitting next to Venerable White. Venerable White had already woken up. He was sitting up straight, smiling. And in front of the both of them... that masked man was sitting upright and cross-legged, in the midst of recovering his true qi. The masked man also felt the changes happening in the outside world and abruptly opened his eyes. It was the same room! It was the same bed! It was the same man with a kind face yet extremely cruel personality! The only thing that was missing was that ground full of corpses... And there was an additional man who looked like a celestial that came out of a painting! But it didnt matter, an opportunity had come! "Hahahaha, that damned trap has disappeared, and your life is also over!" The masked man clenched his teeth and jumped in the air with his right hand clawing in the direction of Song Shuhang in a bid to create five beautiful holes in his head. Song Shuhang did not panic, he maintained a smile on his facehis biggest pillar of support was already awake, what was there to be afraid of? Next to him, Venerable White looked tranquil. He reached out his palm, aiming at the masked man, and said four words, "Earth SpellSand Transformation!" Senior Whites main attribute seemed to be related to earth. Be it the sculpture shell that appeared on his body during secluded meditation, or the Ground Leveling Spell... not forgetting the technique he just used. Senior White created a long range seal with his hand. Then, an earth-type rune was produced out of thin air and engraved itself on the masked mans body. "Rip..." The masked man felt weakness in his own body. It wasnt just his body; even his spirit weakened at a really fast rate. He looked down and saw a frightening sight. His body was actually transforming into a handful of golden sand, just like the sand in an hourglass, trickling down... No, what is happening? Is this a magic technique? An illusory technique? He was extremely frightened. In the blink of an eye, the masked mans body and every item on it, even his soul included, all transformed into glittering sand. It was the first time Song Shuhang actually saw Senior White personally killing an enemy. This sight deeply shocked himSenior Whites spell wasnt flashy or anything, and yet, it was extremely formidable. A cultivator who was capable of using true qi was transformed into a handful of yellow sand just like that. Next, Venerable Whites right hand lightly waved, and a cool breeze appeared out of nowhere and swirled up the handful of yellow sand, sending it outside the window somewhere far away, mixing it with the soil on the ground. Outside the window, it was still very late into the nightthat was also to say that the time when Venerable White was scheduled to end his secluded meditation had not arrived. "Senior White, you came out of secluded meditation earlier than planned?" asked Song Shuhang as he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. "I could feel a strong and obvious killing intent next to me. Hence, I ended my secluded meditation earlier and woke up... but its ok, this time it was only a small secluded meditation. The things that I wanted to reflect on and understand have already been more or less completed." Venerable White smiled warmly and said, "Next, after I experience a couple more interesting things, I can then continue meditating in seclusion. The next time, I should be able to meditate in seclusion for approximately 300 years straight. The next secluded meditation will last 300 years? Song Shuhang was speechless. "Shuhang, you cannot be lazy when it comes to practicing. A First Stage cultivator can live up to the maximum lifespan of ordinary human beings at most, which is about 120-plus years. The lifespan of Second Stage cultivators is about twice that of First Stage cultivators, which is maybe 220, and maybe up to 240-plus years. So, you have to become a Third Stage cultivator at the very least in order to live 300 to 400 years," Venerable White said slowly. Song Shuhang slightly nodded. "Even though there is still a very long time before my next secluded meditation... I hope that when I end my secluded meditation the next time and come out, I would still be able to see you." Venerable White smiled. That is to say, Song Shuhangs cultivation needed to reach at least the Third Stage Realm in order to live long enough to see Senior White the next time he came out of secluded meditation. Is this considered as a blessing from Senior White? Song Shuhang thought to himself. "I will do my best, Senior White," he said confidently. "Oh yeah, Senior, I have a strange rock for you to take a look!" Next, he took out the strange rock from his pocket. On top of it, Lady Onions leaf shrunk a little, as though she was rather intimidated by Venerable White. "Is this... the enlightenment stone?" Senior White took the strange stone and said, "No wonder, I see you have already successfully opened your Nose Aperture; even your Ear Aperture is in a state where its brimming with qi and blood. Did you have any fortuitous encounter over the past two days?" "Yeah, I did have a fortuitous encounter." Song Shuhang giggled. At the same time, he thought of something. Could it be that the masked man accidentally discovered enlightenment stone on my body and wanted to forcefully steal it? He did not see the image of the masked man frantically slaughtering him in the real illusion. The target of the masked man was definitely not as simple as just an enlightenment stone... Chapter 270: You need to pay remuneration, Lady Onion! Chapter 270: You need to pay remuneration, Lady Onion! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang gave Venerable White a simple explanation of what had happened over the past two days. Starting from the Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist and the meteorite incident, which happened after the start of Venerable Whites secluded meditation, to the hand-guided tractor accident. Then, the meteorite exploding and destroying the hand-guided tractor with it too incident to the appearance of the enlightenment stone. Next, Lady Onions attempt at stealing the enlightenment stone incident before finally the lamb meat with a 300 years old fried green onion spirit incident. "Within the two days of my secluded meditation... so many things happened? You had quite a splendid two days, huh," Senior White said. Then, his expression suddenly turned sad as though he was experiencing some sort of heartache. "Wait a minute, earlier you said that the hand-guided tractor exploded?" "That was because when the meteorite suddenly exploded, and the hand-guided tractor was within the range of the explosion and got hit." Song Shuhang felt sorry and consoled him, "Dont worry about it, Senior. If you really liked the hand-guided tractor, when we get back we can request for another one from True Monarch Yellow Mountain! I think that Senior Yellow Mountain would surely be able to get us the exact same hand-guided tractor as the one before." "Thats true... right, we can ask for a few more!" Senior Whites eyes lit up. The hand-guided tractor was his most favorite vehicle to operate, especially when it trembled upon starting upSenior White would get some sort of high from it. Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "Why do you need a few more?" "I suddenly thought of the flying sword competition earlier, and I thought that perhaps I could look for a few fellow daoists to come together to organize a one-time hand-guided tractor competitionevery participant would receive a hand-guided tractor before making their own modifications, and then race each other to see who is faster. It should be very interesting." Senior White pinched his chin. Song Shuhang was speechless and quietly turned his head around, not wanting Senior White to see his current expressionthe moment he tried imagining the scene of a group of fairy maidens, daoist priests, and great masters operating the hand-guided tractors, racing and drifting on track at a speed of several hundred kilometers per hour, Song Shuhang didnt know what facial expression he should use to express the current state of his mind, which was in uproar. "In a while, notify True Monarch Yellow Mountain to prepare around 30-40 hand-guided tractors. Its been quite a long time since I got out of secluded meditation, its about time for me to look for an opportunity to gather my fellow daoist friends who are still alive; the hand-guided tractor competition is a pretty good opportunity." Venerable White made up his mind. Song Shuhang went speechless. If Venerable White was for real, the image in his mind would most likely become reality! When that happened, he hoped that they would hold the competition in a place where there were no human beings around. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or else, if they get caught by the police... and the police officers were to see a bunch of daoists priests, monksas well as men dressed like ancient scholars and beauties in ancient costumesracing on hand-guided tractors, wouldnt they be extremely traumatized? ?????? "The hand-guided tractors issue is then settled. Tell me more about the enlightenment stone. There is a small onion sprout on it, is this the 300 years old onion spirit you told me about?" Venerable White used his finger to lightly flick the onion spirit. The leaves of the onion spirit quietly recoiledwhen she was in Song Shuhangs pocket, she would secretly stretch out her leaves to see what was happening outside. At that time, she saw the whole process of how this extremely formidable senior reached out his palm and destroyed a Second Stage cultivatorthat Second Stage cultivator directly transformed into a handful of golden sand. When she thought of that scene, she felt that her roots went a little weak. "It is exactly this small onion spirit," Song Shuhang answered. "This little onion spirit is pretty interesting... were you able to fill your Ear Aperture with qi and blood because you ate her leaves? If thats the case, nurture her with care! After you open your Ear Aperture, this little onion should have already grown quite a bit. At the time, you could directly pluck the upper part of the green onion and eat it, filling your Mouth Aperture with qi and blood. Even if it didnt get filled up, eating it a few more times should do it. Its a treasure!" Senior White smiled at Song Shuhang. The Lady Onion immediately felt her vision go black... "Actually, I was going to ask you to seal off her memories about the enlightenment stone and let her go. This onion spirit... had a miserable past, I felt that her life wasnt easy," Song Shuhand said. His good nature was acting up. The moment Lady Onion heard this, her eyes immediately lit up! "But, this onion spirit seems to have grown on top of the enlightenment stone... I cant seem to pull her out. If I forcefully pull at her, Im afraid I would hurt her roots, and by then she might really end up dying," Song Shuhang sighed. Upon hearing this, Lady Onions eyes immediately started tearing upwhy did her brain cramp the other day, making her climbing into Song Shuhangs other pocket onto the enlightenment stone? Look what happened now, she ended up growing on top of it! "Taking root on top of the enlightenment stone was her having good luck," Venerable White said. "Before we find a solution, you should nurture her with care... the enlightenment stone is very beneficial to her growth. Thereafter, over a period of time, she will start growing leavesyou can take them as a form of remuneration to you for taking root on the enlightenment stone. The Lady Onions vision went black againultimately, she still couldnt escape the fate of being sliced. ?????? "Then, Shuhang, you mentioned before that the enlightenment stone was etched within the meteorite, and there were both Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists and my sword qi there, right?" Venerable White lightly stroked that piece of enlightenment stone. After it got separated from the meteorite, the aura of Venerable White, as well as Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists sword qi on the enlightenment stone, became much weaker, and they were still dissipating continuously. Approximately within two days time, the last bit of their auras and sword qi would completely disappear. "I was thinking, could it be that after your disposable flying sword was shot into space, it might have left some of its sword qi on the meteorite?" Song Shuhang speculated. "Its not the disposable flying sword." Venerable White smiled. "Even if it was my own sword qi, because the technique was different, the aura left behind would also be different. If Im not mistaken, this sword qi should belong to that of the Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique. That kind of flying sword technique is one I have never used on any disposable flying swords before." "The Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique?" The name of that technique sounded familiar to Song Shuhang. He tried recalling a little and suddenly remembered. "What about the helicopter we took to space?" "It is exactly that." Venerable White nodded and said, "The enlightenment stone is a very strange and unusual stone. Its strange power doesnt belong to the world of cultivators. Before it saw the light of day and was still hidden within the meteorite, even if it was me, I wouldnt be able to detect its presencewho would have thought that the inside of a randomly chosen meteorite to take a few pictures would have an enlightenment stone hidden in it." All Song Shuhang was thinking right now was only one thing: This luck of Venerable White is genuinely heaven-defying! "Now that you have the enlightenment stone and the onion spirit, Little Friend Shuhang, everything is ready for you. You just have to practice hard and quickly break through the First Stage Realm, jumping through the dragon gate and transcending mortality, becoming a True Master." As they were speaking, Senior White looked outside the window, smiled and nodded slightly, before snorting softly. ?????? On a roof somewhere outside the window, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was drenched with sweat from shock. "Did I get found out?" he muttered. Earlier, when Venerable turned his head over and shot a glance, he felt as though he was looking directly at him. Luckily... Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist didnt have evil intentions. Or else, he would end up in the same plight as the masked man, being transformed into golden sand. That masked mans cultivation was only at the Second Stage, and the difference between his capabilities and that of Venerable Whites was worlds apart. Because of such a huge, huge difference, the masked man had absolutely no means of detecting the frightfulness of Venerable, who was in the midst of secluded meditation. Hence, that masked man had such huge guts to barge in and intrude Song Shuhangs room to bring about his own destruction. But when one has reached Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists realm, they would be able to at least faintly detect Venerable Whites formidable power. I should stop thinking about the enlightenment stone temporarily... I should just set my mind on getting an apartment near little friend Shuhangs house, and become neighbors with him. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist thought to himself. He slid the sword orb out from his sleeve and transformed it into a layer of light. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist stepped on the layer of light and flew far away in the direction of Wenzhou Cityhe had no money... if he wanted to get an apartment, hed better look for a way to get some money. As for how and where to get money? Penniless Thief Sect members never had to worry about being unable to deal with such problems. There was no need to worry. ?????? Not far behind Daoist Cloudy Mist, in a shadow in the corner, there was a figure that was weakly lying on the groundhe didnt even have the strength to get up. He was a chubby middle-aged man; however, this middle-aged man was just a puppet that was being controlled. A fine golden hairpin was pricked into the back of his head, covered by his hair. It was almost not visible. It was a type of possession-like spell used to control ordinary human beings from afar. "Its indeed scary... even from such a long distance away, he could actually detect my presence? Luckily, this time Im only borrowing the body of an ordinary human, or else, earlier on, it wouldnt be as simple as just a mental shock. What Id get would be an offensive spell, or even a flying sword to directly come over to retrieve my severed head, perhaps?" the middle-aged man muttered. Furthermore, even though he used an ordinary human body as a puppet, the mental shock still almost managed to break his mental energy that was used to control the chubby middle-aged human, and even followed through to his own body, causing it to receive a certain amount of impact. "With such a formidable figure guarding day and night, its no wonder Jing Mo failed. At this rate... is there still a chance to get the Blood God Crystal back?" The middle-aged man laughed bitterly. He kept feeling that he took every single step needed, advancing towards his goalfrom the beginning when he started scheming, everything was in his hands. Everything under the sky was all pawns in his hands; didnt Su Clans Seven also end up being adequately exploited by him? However, ever since this asshole Stressed by a Mountain of Books forcefully inserted himself into his plans, everything got disrupted. Right now... he felt that his hopes of him getting back the Blood God Crystal were bleak. "However, I wont give up that easily," the middle-aged man said softly... A fter all, Im Grandpaugh... Young Master Hai! And I never give up until the very end! He reached out his hands and tore the piece of white paper he was holding. That was a command to pursue and kill, belonging to the Limitless Demon Sect, similar to an order to capture a criminal for reward. The target was Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Of course, this command to pursue and kill was fake... a powerful sect like the Limitless Demon Sect did not require a command to pursue and kill to deal with Song Shuhang, a newbie that was still at the First Stage. Chapter 271: The problem of imparting basic knowledge to the natives Chapter 271: The problem of imparting basic knowledge to the natives Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This forged command to pursue and kill of the Limitless Demon Sect was just a bait that Young Master Hai had used to attract that masked man and push him to attack Song Shuhang... "Sigh... you could have used your brain a little, you know? Did you really think that the sect would use normal white paper for a command to pursue and kill? Hahaha..." Young Master Hai tore the command of the Limitless Demon Sect through the body of the chubby middle-aged man he was controlling. Then, he stretched his hand and grabbed a small golden hairpin on the back of the mans head, gently pulling it out. Once the golden hairpin came off, the connection between him and the middle-aged man broke. The middle-aged man held the golden hairpin in his hands and softly fell to the ground, faintingafter waking up, he would think that he fell asleep in this place after getting drunk. Perhaps, he would even feel happy that he had a small golden hairpin in his hands... At this time, in Song Shuhangs room. The corners of Venerable Whites mouth rose, revealing a smile. So it was someone from the Limitless Demon Sect! I was just thinking how to find their headquarters... maybe Ill find some clues this time. Venerable White boasted an enormous amount of mental energy, how could one hope to escape him so easily? ?????? The next day, early morning. Song Shuhang slept till 8 AM. He was exhausted after experiencing all those things yesterday night. Therefore, he unknowingly slept for quite a while. "Are you finally awake?" Senior White turned his head and asked with a smile. At this time, Senior White was using the computer, watching a movie and scrolling through the chat at the same time. The movie he was watching was F*ck, isnt this from the series of Fast & Furious? Song Shuhang felt a sudden impulse to change the movie into a video tutorial on traffic rules and safe travel. In the group, several seniors were discussing. While Senior White was scrolling through the chat log, Song Shuhang happened to see an SOS message from Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. "Is there any fellow daoist that can send a professor of Chinese language here via mail? Im really at a loss right now!" "Pfff..." Song Shuhang almost choked. He wants someone to send a professor of Chinese language via mail to his place? Senior, a professor of Chinese language is a person! You cant casually send him via mail like an object... Wait, both Soft Feather and Sixteen sent themselves over via mail... does it mean that its perfectly normal for the seniors in the group chat to send people via mail? Dharma King Creation: "Fellow Daoist Seven Lives, what happened? Why do you want us to send a professor via mail?" As expected, he asked why and not can you even send a professor via mail?... it seems that these seniors have a bizarre concept of express delivery! This is a serious problem. Someone might get hurt! At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied, "If Im not mistaken, fellow daoist Seven Lives should be on a remote island, trying to teach the natives how to read and write. Was there some problem with their instruction?" "Ah, dont even mention it. These friggin natives are as stupid as dogs! I taught them the Three-Character Classic with great difficulty, but I didnt even have time to turn my head when they had forgotten everything. No matter how much I whip their palms or beat them after hanging them up, its all useless. Up until now, their pronunciation is still subpar, and they often memorize things in the wrong order. After almost two months, they often change the first sentence of the Three-Character Classic into: Man at birth must grind soya beans into bean curd! 1 Grind their sister! I didnt even teach them this crap!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was about to collapse. Just as he sent this message, a new ID popped out in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The name of this account was Im stupid Yellow Mountains master, Little Doudou and it sent the following message: "Woof, woof! Seven Lives, I cant look the other way after that sentence of yours! Who did you just say that was as stupid as a dog? Im gonna bite you! Woof, woof!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "..." Im stupid Yellow Mountains master, Little Doudou: "Woof, woof! Immediately apologize to me and all the other monster dogs of the world. Otherwise, Ill bite you to death!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: " @True Monarch Yellow Mountain , Your pet just appeared." True Monarch Yellow Mountain quickly appeared only to send a row of ellipses: "..." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Look at Doudous name." True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: " @Stressed by a Mountain of Books , Isnt Doudou there with you? ????" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "Look at Doudous nickname ???? But when did Doudou turn into stupid Yellow Mountains master?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "...Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, farewell ????" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "????, I directly quoted Doudous nick, it was a mistake!" System notification: [Thrice Reckless Mad Saber deleted a message] Thrice Reckless swiftly moved his fingers and deleted his first message. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, he also wrote, "Senior Yellow Mountain, you also saw that I didnt do it on purpose. Since it was unintentional and I quickly deleted it, can you forgive me this one time? ????" "Hehe." True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, "Too late." [System Notification: Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was muted by the founder of the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for 1 hour.] Although he said it was too late, in the end, he muted him only for one hour. ?????? Venerable White turned his head and looked at the chat log. He nodded very satisfied and said, "The fellow daoists in the group are happily chatting. Very good." "Happily?" Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. He felt that Senior Thrice Reckless was always courting death these days. Afterward, he added, "Senior, wait a moment. Can you lend me the computer for a bit?" "Sure." Senior White got up from the chair. Song Shuhang used Senior White account and wrote, "Doudou, where are you now?! Quickly come back with the small monk!!!" Im stupid Yellow Mountains master, Little Doudou: "????, I almost scattered my dog poop everywhere. I thought that it was a mad Senior White, but it was unexpectedly Shuhang with Senior Whites account. Anyway, Shuhang... youre still too young and naive. Come and catch me if you have the balls!" Next, Im stupid Yellow Mountains master, Little Doudou also added, "Senior Brother Song, Im Guoguo. If you dont spank me till making me shit all over the place, I might consider returning a bit earlier! But you must swear it in front of all the seniors in the group." Song Shuhang clenched his teeth in anger. "Hehehe, you two are really birds of a feather flock together!" Im stupid Yellow Mountains master, Little Doudou: "Catch me! Catch me! Youll have to do it like stupid Yellow Mountain; catch me if you want me to return!" Wandering Monk Profound Principle: "..." Wandering Monk Profound Principle: "????????" Wandering Monk Profound Principle quietly went offline. In a faraway place, after seeing these two emoji sent by Great Master Profound Principle, the small monk Guoguo was scared to deathhe forgot that his teacher was also in the group. What should I do now? Let alone Senior Brother Shuhang, now even teacher wants to spank me till making me shit and piss all over the place! True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "Little Friend Shuhang, Ill send someone to bring back Doudou and the small monk Guoguo. Thats all for now." Then, True Monarch Yellow Mountain used his powers as founder to change Doudous username. Afterward, True Monarch displayed his muting technique. [System Notification: Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog, Little Doudou was muted by the founder of the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for 1 day.] "..." Song Shuhang. It seems that True Monarch Yellow Mountain played a major role in turning Doudou into such a silly and amusing dog... This commotion Doudou had given rise to ended with him and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber getting muted. While the small monk received a set of scary emoji from his teacher, Great Master Profound Principle. ?????? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Lets not forget the main issue. Doudou caused our conversation to get sidetracked. Now! Who can send me via mail a professor of Chinese language?! Its very urgent! I really dont know what to do with these natives. If this continues, Im afraid Ill start a massacre! The sword in my hand is trembling; Im already at my limit!" Song Shuhang quickly wrote using Venerable Whites account, "Friendly reminder, you cant send people via mail. A Chinese language professor is not an object but a person! If you send them via mail... they might die!" "Such details are unimportant at this time! If you want, you can send a professor of Chinese language by plane! Just help me solve this goddamn problem! Aaaaaaah!!!" It seemed that those natives had pushed Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman to his limits. Dharma King Creation: "Who has a school-related business here and can send a teacher over there? If Im not mistaken, there is a fellow daoist with such a business, his name should be... Drunken Sun? This fellow daoist practices a strange cultivation technique, and I cant properly remember his name. Anyway, this person should have control over a big school-related business. From primary school, junior middle school... to university!" "..." Scholar Drunken Moon quietly appeared after being summoned. Scholar Drunken Moon was depressed. The cultivation technique he was practicing was very special, and unless he reached the Eighth Stage Profound Sage, showing his divinity in front of the masses, the fellow daoists inside the group would keep forgetting about him. Unknowingly, he had become the number one ghost member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. No matter how much he tried to show his presence, no matter how much he commented on the material in the group space, no matter how much he flooded, his fellow daoists would often forget about his existence. Although he knew it was due to this special cultivation technique he was practicing, Scholar Drunken Moon was still depressed... Scholar Drunken Moon: "Its regrettable that I wasnt able to leave a deep enough impression on my fellow daoists, making you forget my dao name. Anyway, I have indeed a school-related business, but its summer vacation now. Ill help fellow daoist Seven Lives get in touch with a few people. If the pay is high enough, a professor of Chinese language might be willing to go abroad on a small island and teach Chinese to the natives... however, I make no promises!" "Fellow Daoist Drunken Sun, thank you very much!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was moved to tears. "Ill never forget this kindness ????" Scholar Drunken Moon, "Fellow Daoist Seven Lives, its Drunken Moon, Drunken Moon! Ah... you can forget this kindness if you want, just remember my dao name!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "????" Song Shuhang thought a bit and wrote with Senior Whites account, "Senior Seven Lives, did you try using pinyin to teach the natives? Maybe if you use pinyin, theyll remember things a bit easily." "Pinyin... I actually forgot about it. Hahaha... ????" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman made a hollow laughafter all, when he studied Chinese, they only used things such as the Three-Character Classic to teach people. Song Shuhang felt sad for those poor natives that were hung, beaten, and had their palms whipped... Chapter 272: You sure know how to sweet talk! Chapter 272: You sure know how to sweet talk! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu When Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman learned Chinese characters, pinyin didnt even exist. Therefore, when he taught the natives how to read and write Chinese characters, he merely taught them whatever he learned back then. From the start, he never thought of something like pinyinand the natives were fortunate enough not to be taught traditional Chinese characters instead. "However... now that I think about teaching pinyin to these natives, I feel very fidgety. Ill try first, and if its not working out, then Ill wait for Drunken Sun, no, I mean, fellow daoist Drunken Moon to send a language teacher over," said Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. After finishing his sentence, he seemed to have suddenly recalled something. He added, "Right, if he cant find a language teacher, send yourself over to me, little friend Shuhang. Bring the Blood God Crystal along with you when you come. Like that, we will be able to complete our deal, and you can also help me teach pinyin to these natives, isnt that great?" Song Shuhang was speechless. Did I say something wrong? Why does it feel as though I dug a hole for myself for some reason? But from beginning to the end, I was only kindly suggesting to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman to use pinyin to teach the natives Chinese characters, right? Not good, I must save myself. What if Senior Drunken Star couldnt find a suitable language teacher? For all he knew, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman might really fly for several days without stopping just to find him and wrap him up in a blanket before taking him to an isolated island in the middle of the vast ocean to teach Chinese to the natives. As for Senior White who was next to him, he did not expect or hope for his helping hand... for all he knew, he might end up thinking that it was fun and ultimately tag along with him to the isolated island. Song Shuhang felt that this possibility was too great, and just the thought of it was scary enough. Especially when he accidentally turned his head to look at Senior White, it might have been his misperception, but when Senior White saw the words isolated island and natives, his eyes seemed to be beaming with interest. No way, I must save myself! Song Shuhang racked his brains in a frenzy, and suddenly, an idea flashed into his mind. "Senior Seven Lives, I have an ingenious trick to teach pinyin. You can search it on the Internet... you should be able to find the Hanyu Pinyin Alphabet Song! At that time, you just have to keep playing the song on repeatin the morning, at night, at mealtime, even when they go to the bathroom. Do this for about one to two weeks, and the natives should be able to master hanyu pinyin by then! Not only that, I remember that people who lead a primitive tribal lifestyle like dancing a lot! Senior Seven Lives, you can search for some dance choreography online that is easy to learn and turn the Hanyu Pinyin Alphabet Song into a dance and get them to sing and dance every morning. Since it requires them to jump about, it can pique their interest more easily!" After he finished typing the words above at one go, Song Shuhang secretly sighed. I apologize, my native brothers... but brainwashing songs are not exactly bad, if you hear more of it, it can increase your knowledge. Plus accompanying it with a dance, you can even do a mass dance in the public square, how advanced! Its very popular amongst elderly women in the whole of China. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans eyes immediately lit up. "Ooooh, theres even such a trick! ???? Awesome! Compared to rote learning, songs are much more catchy, it makes it easier for people to remember!" Song Shuhang wanted to strike while the iron was hot and said, "After senior has taught the natives pinyin, learning Chinese characters would be an easy feat. Also, I feel that when teaching these natives, you should not blindly use strict methods of disciplining such as hitting their palms or hanging them and then beating them. We need to draw a distinction between reward and punishment. There has to be both punishments as well as rewards. That would be the best way to motivate these natives to learn!" Actually, Shuhang felt that calling them natives was not quite suitable, but at the same time, he could not think of a better term to substitute it. "Drawing a clear distinction between reward and punishment? You have a point! Little friend Shuhang is indeed a young man, your way of thinking is so flexible." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was deeply impressed by Song Shuhangs words and felt that his idea was extremely great. At the same time, he asked, "As for how to draw a distinction between reward and punishment, little friend Shuhang, could you elaborate and explain it clearer?" "Let me give you an analogy. For example, you can reward the few students who mastered pinyin or Chinese characters the fastest with some of the things that the natives like. Perhaps decent weapons? Items for fishing? Maybe a couple of modern objects such as a lighter?" Song Shuhang continued, "And for those who are slower or are lagging behind, you can consider other punishment methods, such as starving them for a meal or something. Compared to being hung and beaten up, perhaps being starved is something thats even scarier to these natives? Dont blindly stick to beating their palms or hanging and beating them; if you use the same old punishment methods for too long, its effectiveness will become lower and lower." Since I have never met any native people before... this is the most I can do to help. I hope that my suggestion can help you guys reduce physical sufferings in future. If you compare being starved to being hung and beaten, being starved should be easier to tolerate, right? "Youve made a valid point; I can try it." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman secretly nodded. At the same time, he deduced many things from that example. "Additionally, I can give them exam papersa small test every three days, and an exam on the fifth day. The ones who did badly would get starved, and the ones who did well would receive all kinds of rewards. In the future, I can even get them to write essays; the ones who do badly will get hung and beaten up. Tsk tsk, how awesome!" The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, and his mind was filled with the image of a group of Black uncles wearing clothes made from animal skin, resting their upper body on the table, tackling a ?Primary One End of Term Exam Paper? which Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took and copied from the internet, or the essay topic ?If I were a green onion?, while looking anxious and writing at a fast speed. He never expected Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman to even think about things such as exam papers or homework. Did I unintentionally increase the natives level of suffering? Dont tell me I did something bad out of goodwill again? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, "It feels pretty awesome; I will immediately test it out on the natives. Ill let them hear ten days worth of Hanyu Pinyin Alphabet Songs first. Little friend Shuhang, when there are some results, I will contact you again! ????????" After finishing his sentence, he went offline in a hurry. After waiting for Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman to go offline, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator popped up and said, "???? Nowadays, you cant be happy even in a place far away from the turmoil of the world." Fairy Lychee said, "Additionally, there is another big problem... the last time, did you guys receive the letter that fellow daoist Seven Lives sent? His profession is a Talisman Master, he is used to writing words using an indecipherable handwriting. At that time, when I tried identifying the words he wrote in the letter, I had a very hard time. If he were to teach the aboriginals how to read, and at the same time use such a handwriting to write for them... think about the psychological trauma they would be subjected to?" Medicine Master: "It is indeed not easy for the aboriginals!" Dharma King Creation said, "Scholar Sober Star, you must find a good language teacher for the aboriginals!" "Sober Star? ...Its not Sober Star; its Drunken Moon! The last time you only got one word wrong, now you remembered both words incorrectly! ????" "I apologize, Fellow Daoist Drunken Moon. Actually, I have a suggestion, why dont you change your dao namehow about calling yourself Drunken Sun? I believe everyone would definitely be able to remember," replied Dharma King Creation feebly. "Able to remember Drunken Sun + 1," said Fairy Lychee. "Able to remember Drunken Sun + 2," said Medicine Masterif it was just copy pasting, Medicine Masters speed was still rather fast. "Able to remember Drunken Sun + 3," said True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Below, a line of seniors within the chat group followed suit. Scholar Drunken Moon sighed softly. He really wanted to tie 10,000 tons of metal to all the people in the chat group and sink them into the Pacific Ocean! ?????? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, and he closed the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thereafter, he secretly sighed and said, "Hopefully the method I taught Senior Seven Lives would be effective." On the side, Venerable White laughed happily and said, "Whether its effective or not, there isnt a problem. Actually, I wanna take a look at how Seven Lives teaches Chinese characters to the natives. I am quite interested in that isolated island too." Senior White indeed developed some kind of strange interest! "Senior White! I have a place in mind that is much more fun. Two days later... I have a friend who invited us on a trip to an island resort in the East China Sea, there is even a luxury 5-day cruise! Senior, are you interested?" Song Shuhang provided Venerable White with a new target. Otherwise, he was very afraid that Senior White would take him along and ride on the flying sword to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans place tonight! Indeed, when Senior White heard the words "resort island" and "luxurious cruise", his interest was piqued. "If its an island resort, are there roller coaster rides? With ten or so inversions? Turbo Drop? Pirate Ship? Ferris Wheel? Top Buzz?" Senior White started listing several exciting rides. Why did the rides that Senior White listed were those that could cause a person to get weak in the knees? "Yes, they have it there! They have it all!" Song Shuhang raised his hand to his chest and assured him; they must have it! "Then lets go immediately!" Senior White narrowed his eyes. "Senior White, theres no need to rush. Lets set out two days later... besides, we also have to wait for Doudou and the small monk to come back first," answered Song Shuhang. "Doudou and the small monk?" asked Senior White before saying, "Oh, you mentioned before that Doudou ran away from home again." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yeah." Song Shuhang sighed. "Alright then, lets wait for two days." Venerable White reluctantly agreed. "So thats agreed on, Senior White. Lets have breakfast first. And then, since we have time today, I will bring you to Mountain Yuyu, which is near Wenzhou City. This period of time should still be the harvesting season for bayberries, theres a campaign going on where you can go in to pick and eat at the same time, you can eat your fill," recommended Song Shuhang. "Alright!" Venerable Whites eyes became bright and sparkly. ?????? Song Shuhang and Venerable White were chatting while walking towards the kitchen. They wanted to see if Mama Song had prepared any breakfast for them. In the kitchen. Mama Song was just wrapping dumplings when she heard footsteps behind her. Hence, she turned her head around. "Good morning, Mom. We are eating dumplings in the morning?" said Song Shuhang. "Yeah, I just wrapped them. I didnt know what time both of you are waking up so I havent started cooking them yet. Song Bai, youre awake too. You woke up so early today? How rare," teased Mama Song. Venerable White nodded slightly and replied, "Yeah, good morning, young lady. You must be little friend Shuhangs mother. I indeed woke up really early today!" Young lady? What did he call me?! Mama Song was initially dumbstruck, and then she smiled slightly and said, "Shuhang, your friend became so good at sweet talking after one night." Song Shuhang remained silent. Venerable Whites face looked perplexed, "?" Did I say something wrong earlier? Venerable White questioned himself. Chapter 273: Venerable White: I’ll personally look for Doudou! Chapter 273: Venerable White: Ill personally look for Doudou! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang laughed. "Ahahaha, indeed. Mother, Song Bai is a very interesting fellow. Yesterday, he was still tired and couldnt properly display his unique sense of humor!" That wasnt a lie. After all, Senior White was indeed an interesting person... he would casually disassemble electric equipment, suddenly stumble on flat ground, and he could even fly to space! Being with him was so exciting and interesting that one would be moved to tears! "You two go sit in the dining room. Ill prepare dumplings," Mama Song said with a smile. "Fine!" Song Shuhang said as he pulled the baffled Senior White toward the dining room. ?????? After eating breakfast, Song Shuhang said to his mother that he was planning to go on Mountain Yuyu to have some fun. Then, he and Senior White went downstairs. Mountain Yuyu wasnt very far from Song Shuhangs house. It was at most six bus stops from there. But, since the last time he took a bus with Senior White, Song Shuhang decided not to use public transport anymore while accompanying Venerable White. He didnt dare to bring Senior White there with the electric scooter either. He was afraid that Senior White would paste his A4 papers on it, making it shoot forward at insane speed. At the time, the police officers wouldnt be able to catch up even if they were to go at full speed. Those poor guys would only get depressed. "I absolutely cant let Senior White see that electric scooter. Well take the taxi!" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Then, the two of them went downstairs. ?????? Do you know what super bad luck is? Its when you meet the worst person at the worst moment in the worst place. Afterward, this person does the worst thing possible too! If all the above mentioned conditions come true... you have super bad luck. When Song Shuhang and Venerable White went downstairs, next doors Auntie Li was bringing Mama Songs electric scooter toward their place. "Oh, Shuhang! Youve come just in time. This is your mothers electric scooter. I borrowed it to go to the market, and I was bringing it back. Since youre here, Ill leave it to you," Auntie Li said with a radiant smile. The electric scooter was usually parked in the garage on the ground floor, and Auntie Li was just about to call Mama Song to tell her that she was coming over to return it. Luckily, she happened to meet Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded Auntie Li, did you really have to come at this time? The things you feared the most would come true. Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. "Ahahaha! Sure, Auntie Li. You can leave the electric scooter to me!" At the same time, he cautiously turned his head and looked at Venerable White. As expected, Venerable White was greedily eyeing the electric scooter. That look could mean only one thing I must ride it! Venerable White had seen electric scooters several times in the Jiangnan area, and he had always wanted to try these small vehicles that resembled a bike. However, he wasnt able to try one and later, he had been occupied with that batch of new cars. But now that he could finally get his hands on one, given his disposition, he would definitely want to try it. "Ill leave it to you then." Auntie Li took the groceries placed on the scooter and waved at Song Shuhang, taking her leave. After Auntie Li left, Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Venerable White, asking, "Senior White, do you want to try it?" "Sure!" Senior White noddedhe was just waiting for Song Shuhang to say these words! Senior White gracefully mounted the electric scooter, swinging his long hair! Song Shuhang bitterly smiled and gave Senior White the safety helmet. Afterward, he sat on the back. "Where is the place we have to go?" Venerable White asked. "Lets just ride on the main road for now; Ill tell you when you have to turn a corner," Song Shuhang said with a smile. At the same time, he was a bit worried and asked, "Senior White, do you know how to ride this gadget?" "Of course, dont worry! When studying how to drive cars, I also studied how to ride electric scooters!" After finishing his sentence, Senior White turned the key and pressed the accelerator. Swish~ the electric scooter quickly dashed forward! ?????? This time, something astonishing happened. From start to end, Senior White didnt paste those A4 papers with formations engraved on them on the scooter. As a result, the speed of the electric scooter was quite slow... Is it possible that Senior White is in a good mood today and he doesnt want to drive at high speed? Song Shuhang was confused. However, he still diligently fulfilled his duty and told Senior White when to turn left, right, or go straight. Very soon, Song Shuhang and Senior White arrived at Mountain Yuyu, the place where bayberries were supposed to be. "Senior, weve arrived at the destination; you can stop." Song Shuhang said. As soon as he finished speakingscreeech! Senior White slammed on the brakes and immediately stopped the electric scooter. Afterward, he put his foot on the ground, stopping in place. Was he in such a hurry to brake? Song Shuhang looked at Senior White, somewhat confused. After stopping the vehicle, Senior White didnt move and kept his robotic pose. "Senior White?" Song Shuhang asked. However, Venerable White was as still as before... "There is something wrong!" Song Shuhang cautiously got off the scooter and went in Senior Whites front. Then, he got a huge scare. Venerable White was staring blankly and both his eyes lacked focushe was distracted! Senior Whites ability to get distracted had reached a new level! Even while distracted, he could still understand things like turn left, right, and go straight! Song Shuhang secretly rejoiced in his heart. He was incredibly lucky to have arrived at the destination still alive. ?????? "Senior White, Senior White, weve arrived. Wake up!" Song Shuhang called out. After a while... Senior White finally returned to his senses and said, "Eh? Weve arrived already?" Song Shuhang felt like crying, "Yes! Senior White, were already at Mountain Yuyu." Moreover, you were the one driving, Senior White! "Ahahaha! When I started to ride the electric scooter, I suddenly thought of a new and original way to modify the tractor... let me explain. I was thinking of installing a device on the tractor to let it run on water. Then, when we hold a tournament of modified tractors, a section of the road will be on the surface of the sea. What do you think of this idea?" Venerable White said excitedly. "What?" Song Shuhang was stupefied and couldnt regain his composure for a while. He discovered that even if he were way smarter, he wouldnt have any hope of guessing what the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were thinkingSong Shuhang thought that even if fairy maidens, Daoist priests, and great masters were driving modified hand-guided tractors, they would be dashing about wildly on the main road and that would be all. And if they wanted to add a little bit of difficulty, they could have chosen a mountain road. But never would he have expected that Venerable White wanted that army of hand-guided tractors to ride on the surface of the sea... Then, a scene appeared in his mind... 20-30 hand-guided tractors dashing about wildly on the surface of the sea as though they were riding on flat ground. Then, a tsunami suddenly approached, and fairy maidens, Daoist priests, and great masters started to shout excitedly as they operated their hand-guided tractors, riding the wind and cleaving through waves. He felt that his scene was rather cool. F*ck, why would I consider this cool? "So, what do you think? Do you find it cool?" Venerable White laughed. "It sounds very cool," Song Shuhang honestly repliedearlier, he felt that operating a hand-guided tractor and rushing into sea waves and splitting tsunamis amidst a tempest seemed indeed very cool! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As expected, driving on the surface of the sea seems cooler than driving on land. Its settled then!" Venerable White made up his mind. "But enough chit-chat now. Lets go pick those bayberries." After recalling to mind those bayberries, Venerable White happily squinted. Afterward, only one sound echoed on Mountain YuyuVenerable Whites "Pew, pew, pew~" ?????? After staying on Mountain Yuyu for a whole afternoon, Venerable White was finally satisfied and left. Before leaving, Song Shuhang secretly left 800 RMB to the person in chargeoriginally, after paying 40-50 RMB, a person could eat as much as they wanted. However, this was true only for a normal person, because after eating for a while, their teeth would start hurting. But Senior White was a living BUG! Who knew how many bayberries he ate during the time they stayed there. If it werent for the fact that he brought only 800 RMB with him, Song Shuhang would have left even more money to the person in charge. After leaving Mountain Yuyu, Venerable White happily rode the electric scooter. On the way here, he had been in a daze and couldnt really enjoy the ride. Therefore, he was planning to have fun to his hearts content on the way back. But right at this time, Song Shuhangs phone rang. Song Shuhang shot a look at the screen and saw that it was his poor Senior Brother Zhou Li. "Fellow Daoist Shuhang? I already sent someone to the location you mentioned to clean everything up. The scraps of the tractor were disposed of, and the guardrail was also fixed. There are no traces of the accident left. You dont need to worry about a thing." Senior Brother Zhou Lis voice echoed from the other end. "Thank you, Senior Brother Zhou Li... moreover, is there any update on Doudou and the small monk Doudou?" Song Shuhang asked. "Hehe... unfortunately, I couldnt find anything. Doudou knows me too well and is aware of most of the tricks at my disposal. In the past few years, he has become an expert at hiding his traces. I can only rely on luck to find him." Senior Brother Zhou Li heaved a deep sigh. Song Shuhang felt sad after hearing these words. "Ah, yes. Senior Brother Zhou Li, Doudou and the small monk Guoguo sent a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group this morning. Maybe they bought a mobile phone or a tablet. Is this information of any use to you?" Song Shuhang said. "Thanks for the reminder. It might be of help." Zhou Li sighed with emotion. "Senior Brother, dont give up. Once you bring Doudou back, Ill bring him to the East China Sea, and well stay there for one or two weeks. You should take advantage of this opportunity to rest and maybe go on a date with that fairy maiden. What do you think?" Song Shuhang said. "Thank you, thank you." Senior Brother Zhou Li was moved to tears. Song Shuhang quietly hung up Its rather easy to make Senior Brother Zhou Li happy! ?????? After Shuhang hung up the phone, Venerable White turned his head and asked, somewhat worried, "Shuhang, I have a question. If Doudou and the small monk Guoguo cant be found in time, will we have to delay or cancel our plan to go to the East China Sea?" "Senior Brother Zhou Li should be able to find Doudou by tomorrow, right...?" Song Shuhang bitterly smiledat first, he had a lot of confidence in Senior Brother Zhou Li. But now, only a fool would believe that he could find them by tomorrow. "..." Venerable White. "Let us go back for now." Venerable White said with a serious face, "It seems... Ill have to personally look for Doudou and the small monk!" Chapter 274: Pooping while riding on someone’s back! Chapter 274: Pooping while riding on someones back! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The scooter wobbled home, carrying Venerable White and Song Shuhang... On their way home, Venerable White did not use any formation to boost their speed. Firstly, Venerable White only rode the scooter out of curiosity, he just wanted to experience it for a bit. Secondly, the journey back was rather short, in total it was a distance of six bus stops. Thus, there was absolutely no need to race back. When they got home, Mama Song seemed to be out running errands and hence she was not at home. Venerable White and Song Shuhang then went back to the room. "I will go look for Doudou and the small monk, and try to get them back by the end of tomorrow." Venerable White started to sort his cell phone out and took out the Meteor Sword. Thereafter, he said to Song Shuhang, "Shuhang, give me your hand." Song Shuhang reached out his hand puzzledly. Venerable White used his finger to draw on his wrist with his spiritual energyvery quickly, a pretty 3D drawing of a Calabash Brother appeared on Song Shuhangs wrist. This drawing looked very familiar. "The Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. "No, this acts as coordinates. With it, no matter which part of the world youre at, as long as nobody used any special method to hide it, I can locate where you are. After I find Doudou and the small monk, I will give you a call. Then, I will use the disposable sword to fly them back to you," explained Venerable White. Send them back with a disposable flying sword? Thats a good idea! "Awesome!" Song Shuhang gave a thumbs up. "Also, Senior White, I strongly suggest that you set the speed of the disposable flying sword used to send the small monk back at 4x normal speed, and the one used to send Doudou, on the other hand, could be set at 50xit wouldnt even be too much! Let them experience an adrenaline rush!" "No problem." Venerable White nodded. "Right, Senior, I would like to ask you for one more favor." Song Shuhang recalled something. Then, he took out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and put it in front of Venerable White, saying, "Senior, can you draw a formation on Broken Tyrant to turn it invisible, so that ordinary human beings cannot see it?" If he went on a trip to the East China Seas island resort, it would be much easier for him to bring it out discreetly if it was invisible. "Sure, thats easy," replied Venerable White. He reached out with his finger again and drew on the Broken Tyrant an invisibility formation, a spirit gathering formation, and an anti-detection formation. As such, apart from Venerable White and Song Shuhang, ordinary human beings would not be able to see the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Of course, this formation was only casually drawn by Venerable Whitecultivators would still be able to see the Broken Tyrant saber. "In that case, Ill head out to look for Doudou. Wait for me to contact you," Venerable White said. If he could find Doudou before the end of tomorrow, that would be great... however, it also didnt matter if he found Doudou rather late, as Senior White had already set the coordinates on Song Shuhangs body. At that time, after Song Shuhang had arrived at the destination, his flying sword would be able to rush straight to Song Shuhangs side, following the coordinates. ?????? Venerable White stepped on Meteor Sword and rode off into the sky. With Senior White searching for Doudou and the small monk, Song Shuhang was able to have a peace of mind. ?????? At dinner time. Out of curiosity, Mama Song asked Shuhang, "Eh, Shuhang, your glib-tongued friend already left?" "Ah, hes going to pick up some brat from his friends family; he might need a couple of days before he returns," replied Song Shuhang. "Oh my, it was rather lively previously with so many guests around, but little did I expect them to leave one by one," Mama Song said regrettably. She was a person who liked a lively atmosphere. Speaking of which, if not for the late implementation of the two-child policy, she and Papa Song would have another child. For the past few years, what Mama Song complained the most about was the two-child policyshe wished so hard that the policy was implemented ten years earlier. Perhaps Song Shuhang would have had a cute younger sister by now. "Hehe, wait for a couple of days, Song Bai will bring the kid back and itll be lively again." Song Shuhang finished the soup in the bowl and smiled, saying, "Oh yeah, Mom, my dorm mate Gao Moumous friend wants to invite us to an island resort in the East China Sea, and were leaving in two days time. Our trip is about ten days in total." Mama Songs eyes lit up and she asked, "Are you going together with the young lady named Yu Rouzi?" "Hahaha, Yu Rouzi has other things to do. But she said that if she can finish up her things in time, she would go over." Papa Song slowly swallowed his food and asked, "Do you have enough money?" "I do, sometimes I help out the seniors in school and get some remuneration in return." Song Shuhang laughedeven though his means of getting the remuneration was pretty violent. Papa Song quietly nodded. ?????? China, in the middle of the sky. A huge pekingese was lying on a civil aircraft heading to Beijing... Within the fur of the huge pekingese, a small monk curled himself into a ball, wrapping himself in its fur. They were indeed Doudou and the small monk Guoguo. The two fellas were hitching a ride on the airplanewhy would they do that? It was because they had no money. The rest of the money the small monk earned from selling himself was spent on a widescreen phone that was made in China... "Senior Doudou, is it really ok for us to escape to Beijing?" the small monk Guoguo asked anxiously. Whenever he thought about Abbot Profound Principle sending ???? and ???? in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he would feel very panicky. The abbot got angry to the point he sent the emoji of a knife! Did it mean that Abbot Profound Principle intended to use the knife to slash him? Even if he didnt use the knife to slash him, perhaps he would not be able to get away from a good beating. Doudou said with joy, "Dont worry, dont panic. Based on my many years of experience of running away from home, at first, people in your family will get very mad. Just like Shuhang right now, threatening to beat the crap out of you! But, theres a sayinghuman feelings are easy to exploit!" He started to pass on his own ?Heart Sutra of Running Away from Home?. "After you run away for a long period and they cant find you, they will start to panic! By then, their anger would be taken over by worry. After that, when they finally find you with much difficulty, they would pamper and dote on you like a baby." "Is it really like that?" the small monk Guoguo asked in anticipation, but still kept his solemn face. "Dont you worry, I can guarantee that. Stupid Yellow Mountain is also like that. Every time I ran away from home, he would act as though he was extremely angry. But ultimately, when he couldnt find me for 10-15 days, he wouldnt be the slightest bit angry, only worried and wondering why I wasnt coming home. After finding me with much difficulty, I would become the master of the family. They would give me all the nice food and drinks I wanted!" Doudou was very pleased with himself. ...The only bad thing about this trick is that you cannot use it too often. After using it too often, freaking stupid Yellow Mountain is now numb to it, and he isnt worried at all. Dammit, I really want to bite him! After being brainwashed by Doudou, the small monk felt a lot better. "So, will Senior Brother Shuhang come to get us?" asked the small monk. "He definitely will; with his nice guy personality, he definitely would be searching every corner of the earth for us." The small monk silently nodded. His heart felt warmhe seemed to understand why Senior Doudou liked running away from home so much. "Achoo, achoo! Eh? Strange, why do I suddenly have a bad premonition?" Doudou sneezed a couple of times while laying on top of the plane. He used his claw to rub his nosejust as he was talking about how Song Shuhang should be searching every corner of the earth to look for us, for no apparent reason, his instincts caused him to be on guard. This was the hyper instinct of dogs! Could it be that the good guy Shuhangs still angry? Its been said that when such people get angry, they could be very scary. As Doudou was deep in thoughts, suddenly, the plane beneath his body started shaking violently. The passengers screams could be heard one after another. The scene was in complete disorder. During its flight, the plane suddenly experienced a strong turbulence... Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A sudden strong turbulence? Woof~ an aviation accident wouldnt happen right?" Doudou lamented. I was just hitching a ride on the plane, thats all. Forget it... in the event of an accident, I will try my best to save some of the passengers. Based on Doudous capability, he still couldnt change the impact of strong turbulence on the plane, he could at most save a few people. ?????? Luckily, the turbulence only lasted for a short period of time. After peace was restored, the flight attendants started consoling the startled passengers. The passengers looked as though they escaped a narrow death; some of them even cried tears of joy. "Safe and sound, and I dont have to do anything." Doudou stuck out his tongue and lay down again. At that moment, the small monk on his body looked very stiffhis face showed that he was in great distress. "Guoguo?" Doudou asked out of curiosity. At the same time, Doudous keen nose smelled something bad... "Senior Doudou... I pooped!" the small monk said in a weak voice. ...Perhaps it was because of his hemorrhoid treatment over the past three days, which required them to keep inserting the medical apparatus up his butt? Or perhaps, after he was cured of hemorrhoids, he might not have gotten used to it? In any case, he kept feeling that his anus was not tight enough for the past two days. This morning they were in a rush to leave, and hence he did not have enough time to poop. During their journey, he felt the need to relieve himself but tried to hold on. However, when the plane started shakinghe was not careful for only a bit and accidentally pooped. Doudou was speechless. If he pooped his pants, then so be it. Besides, the small monk was only six years oldoccasionally pooping his pants was pardonable. He was after all very young. But, the problem was... the small monk was lying on top of his body, and was being kept warm by his fur. He pooped while laying on his back! "Senior Doudou... I didnt do it on purpose." The stern face of the small monk cringed so hard it started to look like fried dough twists. "You dont have to say anything." Doudou sighed deeply and said, "Lets look for a place to deal with your underwear situation." What else could he have done? The small monk was still very young, he couldnt possibly reprimand him severely, right? Even if he reprimanded him, so what? Wont the small monk just end up crying out loud because he felt wronged? And he would still have to end up cleaning his poop in his underwear anyway. After sighing deeply, Doudou used his claws to grab the small monk firmly and leapt down from the plane. Speaking of which... as a dignified monster dog, why did he end up landing himself in such a predicament where he had to change the underwear of a little brat? Doudou suddenly started to suspect if acceding to the little monks request and bringing him out to play a game of running away from home was a good choice... Chapter 275: Monster hunters Chapter 275: Monster hunters Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu By a small stream amidst the mountains. The small monk had a serious face as he bared his butt, starting to wash his trousers on the bank of the stream. He was very skilledit seemed it wasnt his first time washing his trousers. Doudou was soaking upstream of him, letting the water wash his fur. However, he felt as though his body still smelled of poop even after soaking in the mountain stream for a long time. Was it a misconception? Around three minutes later. "Senior Doudou, Im done washing." The small monk quickly came over and showed his clean trousers to Doudou. "Alright. Im also done soaking." Doudou came out of the small stream. Then, he violently shook his body and got rid of the water. Next, the monster energy inside his body exploded, quickly drying his fur. After seeing this scene, the small monk was awed. "Senior Doudou, can you help me too?" "..." Little Doudou. He wondered whether this small monk was his natural enemy or something. However, he still stretched out his paw and grabbed the trousers. Afterward, he used his monster energy to dry them. "Senior Doudou, youre incredible." The small monk put his trousers on and happily swayed his butt. Then, he made a pirouette and concluded his performance with a cool pose. "Ta-da!" "..." Little Doudou. "Senior Doudou, where are we headed now?" The small monk cheerfully ran to Doudous side. It didnt matter where they were headed, the small monk was extremely excited. He was acting like a kid that had gotten out of home after being grounded for a long time. "Lets go toward Beijing. I have a monster cat friend there. Lets go to her house to have fun," Doudou replied. This monster cat friend was precisely the monster cat he wanted to introduce to Shuhang. After all, he couldnt harm his kind; hed better harm some monster cat! ?????? "Meow~" Just as Doudou mentioned the words monster and cat, a low cry echoed beside his ear. When he turned his head, he saw a tiger-striped cat closely watching him, baring its fangs and claws at him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We are in the middle of mountains, is this a stray cat? Cats and dogs were natural enemies. And Doudou had the appearance of a normal pekingese at this time. Therefore, when the cat saw him, all the fur on its body stood on end, and its tail was so inflated that it seemed a corn. The wildcat showed Doudou its sharp teeth and revealed its claws. It seemed as though it was trying to show Doudou its strength and scare him... "Hehe, are you making your fur stand on end in front of this dog god?" Doudou spat out his tongue. Then, he moved his four small legs and dashed toward the wildcat. When the small wildcat saw Doudou ignore its awe-inspiring pose and dash toward it regardless, it panicked and decided to fall back. But how could its speed compare to Doudou? Doudou pounced toward the cat like a hungry dog and pressed it down his body. "Meow..." the small wildcat bitterly cried out. "Woof, woof~ why dont you act arrogantly now? Why arent you making your fur stand on end?! Woof, woof!" Doudou used his head to rub the small wildcat. "Meow~ meow~" The small wildcat struggled with all its might and tried to scratch Doudus body with its claws. However... not even the young man in green clothes in Senior White illusory reality could damage Doudous dog fur, let alone this small wildcat with its weak claws. The more it was hitting him, the more Doudou was cheerfully rubbing it with his head. "Meow~ meow~" the small wildcat cried out again. At first, it had a very domineering voice, but it was getting weaker as time passed by. At last, it could only send pitiful cries, as though it was sobbing. "Woof, woof~ why dont you act arrogantly now? Why arent you making your fur stand on end?!" Doudou said self-satisfiedthis scene reminded him of the first time he met the monster cat Chuchu. At the time, Chuchu had just turned into a monster cat and also aggressively made her fur stand on end, trying to scare Doudou. But Doudou pounced toward her like a hungry dog and immobilized her on the ground, starting to rub her with his dog head. At the time, the monster cat Chuchu also struggled with all her might like this striped cat just now. Too bad that her cultivation was no match for Doudou and she couldnt escape. After being rubbed for a long time, the monster cat Chuchu lost all her domineering air. Nowadays, if she encountered Doudou, she always kept a distance of a meter between them. But, the saying compromising will make a conflict much easier to solve didnt apply to Doudou. The more she was trying to avoid Doudou, the more Doudou was looking for her to rub her with his head. Even now that he had run away from home, he was thinking of looking for the monster cat Chuchu and torturing her a bit. ?????? Just as Doudou was cheerfully rubbing the striped cat with his head, the sound of footsteps echoed from a faraway place. "Tiger-striped, tiger-striped, where are you?" The sweet and child-like voice of a girl echoed along the footsteps. Very soon, the owner of the voice appeared in from of them. It was a 15-16 years old girl wearing an apricot yellow daoist robe. Moreover, she had ten long talisman papers hanging on each shoulder. These talisman papers were covered with numerous incantations. Furthermore, her uncovered arms were also full of rune-like tattoos. Doudou immediately identified the girl by her attire. "A monster hunter?" Monster hunters were a branch of cultivators. But they were different from those that cultivated to reach immortality. Rather than becoming immortals, monster hunters prefered to vanquish demons and monsters. Moreover... they were one of the most annoying branches amongst cultivators. According to their logic, a monster should be subdued no matter if it was good or bad. Those that were bad were directly put to death, and those that were good were sealed up. In short, they wanted to free this world from the creatures known as monsters... There was a time when monster hunters and monsters were furiously fighting each other till their last breath, but at a certain point, monster hunters hid themselves and disappeared from the world. From that moment, they rarely appeared in front of others. There were many rumors and conjectures about what might have happened. But, in the end, aside from the monster hunters themselves, no one knew what the real reason for their disappearance was. When I got out this morning, I was shat on. And just as I found a good place to wash the poop away... I actually encountered those monster hunters that no one has seen in the past several hundred years? Whats wrong with my luck today? Doudou was depressed. "A monster!" After seeing Doudou, the eyes of the girl with a child-like voice immediately lit up. Then, without waiting for Doudou to speak, she stretched her hands and tore down a talisman paper from each shoulder. "Wicked monster, die!" The young girl threw the talisman papers, which changed into golden flames, shooting toward Doudou. "..." Doudou. As expected of a monster hunter... even after so many years, they were still mental, and as stubborn as a mule. As soon as they saw a monster, they would act like madmen and pounce toward them without even considering the disparity in their strength. Anyway, it seemed that there was an inviolable rule in their mindsif you were to see a monster, you couldnt be gentle with it; you had to beat it to death! "Bang, bang!" The two pillars exploded after hitting Doudous body, but their strength wasnt even enough to damage his fur. The nearby small monk also finally reacted and quickly rushed forward with a serious face, angrily reprimanding the girl, "Absurd! Female benefactor, why did you suddenly attack Senior Doudou?!" "Hes a monster! Get out of the way, I must kill him!" the young girl said in a child-like voice. "Female benefactor, youre going overboard!" The small monk angrily said, "And even if Senior Doudou is a monster, he is a good monster! Anyway, whats wrong with being a monster? They are also living creatures. Moreover, how can you not distinguish between right and wrong and casually kill him?" "..." Doudou. Why is this small monk speaking as though Im about to die? "Little monk, make way. Im tired of you guys preaching about the equality of all lives! Get of out of my way; otherwise, dont blame me for injuring you in the process!" the young girl said as she tore down another set of talisman papers. "..." Doudou. F*ck, are you taking me for a little pekingese or something?! As soon as I show my true body, this dog god will make that small monster hunter sh*t herself from fright! Then, Doudou took a step forward and changed into a five meters long pekingese. "Roar!" The howl of the dog echoed throughout the entire forest, and the leaves on the nearby trees fell one after another. The effect was pretty good. After seeing Doudou huge body, the monster hunter girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her morale dropped quite a bit. Doudou smiled self-satisfied. Just as he was planning to pounce toward the monster hunter girl and subdue her like the cat, rubbing her to death, the sound of footsteps echoed from a distant place. That wasnt all, Doudou also smelled Zhou Lis scent. "F*ck, how did Zhou Li discover me so quickly?" Doudou muttered to himselfusually, he would take at least a week to find his traces. What kind of incredible technology did he use this time? He didnt want Zhou Li to catch him just yet. He still wanted to go to Beijing and have some fun with the monster cat Chuchu! "Guoguo, lets leave. Our pursuer just caught up. We cant return home just yet," Doudou said. The small monk nodded and quickly climbed on Doudous body. "Sit tight!" Doudou shouted. Then, he lightly jumped, and demonic wind started to coil around him; he was ready to get away. "Dont think about escaping!" the monster hunter girl shouted. Next, she stretched her hand and threw a golden chain toward them... The golden chain flew high in the sky and finally coiled around the small monks neck... "?" The small monk Guoguo. Just at this time, Doudou rose into the sky with the small monk still on his back. The monster hunter girl, who was firmly grabbing the other end of the chain, said while being dragged into the sky by Doudou, "Monster, you cant escape me! Ive already caught you!" "Female benefactor, let go... quickly let go... Im... ugh..." The small monk grabbed with both hands the chain coiling around his neck. This is bad... I cant breathe! Let go, quickly, Im dying! ?????? "Doudou!" Zhou Li angrily howled from below. "Doudou, dont even think about escaping!" Zhou Li stretched his hand, throwing a long chain toward them! The chain flew in the sky and tightly latched onto the left leg of the monster hunter girl. Afterward, Zhou Li, who was tightly grabbing the other end of the chain, was also dragged into the sky. Guoguo squeezed out, "Im dying... Im dying... Sob, sob~ Ill never run away from home again!" Chapter 276: A man that makes other feel jealous Chapter 276: A man that makes other feel jealous Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Zhou Li, let go!" said Doudou to Zhou Li. "Hehehe... in your dreams! There is no way Ill let you go now that Ive caught you!" Zhou Li pulled the entirety of the chain out of his sleevethere was a pointed hook on its other end. This was Zhou Lis preferred weapon and also the reason he was nicknamed Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li. Other than killing his enemies, this chain with a pointed hook allowed him to capture them alivethis was one of the main reasons he was in charge of capturing Doudou. No matter if it was a human or a dog, Zhou Li was an expert at capturing them. "Right, I wont let you escape, monster!" the girl above also shouted with her child-like voice. "Benefactors... Im dying... ugh..." The small monk started to foam at the mouth. He couldnt bear it anymore and softly fell downward. The small monk had completed his Foundation Establishment not too long ago, and before leaving the temple, he had opened only his Eye Aperture. The current strength of his body was even inferior to that of Song Shuhang. Therefore, he reached his limit and passed out after having that chain coiled around his neck for so long. Next, the monster hunter girl pulled him down from Doudous back. "Aaaaaah!" An ear-piercing cry echoed. However, it wasnt the small monk that screamed, it was the monster hunter girl. The cultivation of this girl was too low, and she had no means to fly. When the small monk was pulled away from Doudous back, she also fell from the sky. At the same time, the chain coiling around the small monks neck finally loosened up. Zhou Li lightly shouted, and the chain attached to the girls body gently moved, coiling around the small monk and the girl like a giant snake. Then, the chain brought them to Zhou Lis side. At this time, it was swaying left and right in the sky like a huge snake. A cultivator of the Fourth Stage had the ability to control and ride a flying sword, and since Zhou Lis weapon was a hook, he could ride and control a flying hook. Although such a weapon had many wondrous uses when capturing someone, its speed was quite slow when compared to a flying sword or a flying saber. But it didnt matter that much in the end. After all, no one ever said that a cultivator could only have one weapon! A sword orb flew out of Zhou Lis left sleeve and changed into sword light. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had specially prepared this sword orb so that Zhou Li could easily chase after Doudou. However, it didnt have great use in battle; its only strong point was its weirdly high speed. "Doudou, dont even think about running away! The small monk has also fallen into my hands, do you really think you can escape?" Zhou Li shouted. Doudou stopped and turned around his body, revealing a human-like smile. "I let you pull him down on purpose. He had a chain coiling around his neck, and I couldnt free him while he was still on my back." "Hehe... whatever, you can forget about escaping today!" Zhou Li said in a grave tonefor the sake of his beloved, he had to catch Doudou and deliver him to Song Shuhangs place. After that, he could finally pass seven beautiful days with his girlfriend! It was a week long vacation! In those seven days, he could do whatever he wanted. After thinking this much, Zhou Lis blood started to seethe in excitement, and even his eyes became bloodshot. He stepped on the sword light and tightly held onto his chain, eyeing Doudou like a hunter eyeing their prey. He seemed to have locked every possible route Doudou could use to escape. "Dont be in a hurry. I have something good to show you." Doudou raised his left paw and waved it, his face still wearing a human-like smile. Then, he used his other paw to take a mobile phone out of his fur and logged onto a certain account. Zhou Li vigilantly looked at him, afraid that he would pull some tricks. Next, Doudou revealed a weird smile and started to read some lines aloud, "Cough... My dear, I miss you so so so so much! I think of you every night, to the point that I cant even fall asleep! My dear, I already cant wait to be with you and protect you forever! ...Ugh, This is too disgusting, I cant keep reading." When Doudou finished reading these lines, the excited Zhou Li made a strange face. He closely looked at the phone in Doudous hands. "Should I keep reading? Oh, this one is from last night... Ah, my dear! I think of you 365 days a year~ Soon, Ill catch Doudou and leave him to a young fellow daoist. Then, Ill be able to obtain seven days of vacation! My dear, I cant wait to fly by your side and pass seven beautiful days with you! Ive already decided the place where well build our happy memories, hehehe..." Doudou continued to read. A hint of surprise flashed through Zhou Lis eyes. Soon after, he said with indignation, "Doudou, from where did you get those chat logs?!" This was the lovey-dovey conversation between him and his girlfriend on his secret account. Did Doudouthis shameless fellowtake a screenshot of his chat logs? He hadnt added this secret account to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Moreover, he didnt add any other fellow daoist either. As a result, it wasnt particularly protected, and it wasnt that difficult to crack down. "Do you really think that I hacked your account?" Doudou said with a smile, "Too naive!" Then, Doudou showed the mobile phone to Zhou Li, letting him see the account. This account had a beautiful fairy maiden as its profile picture. Moreover, one could see all the sweet messages sent by Zhou Li in the chat. "Now, Im sure you think that I hacked the account of your sweetheart..." Doudou evilly smiled. "But youre still too naive!" "Now, Ill make you understand how cruel the world is. From the very beginning, that sweetheart with whom you were chatting online, sending sweet messages to, talking about your future, and sharing your happy moments with... it was me, Doudou!" Doudou loudly laughed, his face self-satisfied. Zhou Li was dumbstruck. "Impossible! I met her in real life!" Zhou Li howled. "Hehehe... by relying on my charm, I just need to go to a random sect and cutely roll in the arms of a fairy maiden to convince her to help me with a small matter. Do you remember the first time you met her? She only revealed a sweet smile and immediately said she could accept everything, right? However, it seemed that she didnt want to talk about the things you usually chat about in the group chat, am I right?" Doudou smiled like a demon. "Impossible! Youre deceiving me!" Zhou Li clenched his teeth. "Hehe, do you really find it impossible? Zhou Li, youre really too naive!" Doudou threw his head back and laughed loudly. "Do you really think that there is a woman that could bear with someone like you? Someone that doesnt have time to accompany her and is chasing after a pekingese every day, leaving her alone all the time?" After saying this much, Doudou weaved the phone in his hands. "There isnt such a woman in this world. And even if there is, its either a dream or someone is deceiving you! This is the truth!" Zhou Li was dumbfounded. And while he was in a confusional state... Doudou approached him as fast as lightning and held the small monk in his mouth, quickly running away. The small monk, who was now with Doudou, looked at the dumbstruck Zhou Li with a worried look on his face. "Senior Doudou, werent you too cruel to Senior Brother Zhou Li?" the small monk cautiously asked. He felt that Zhou Li was a very pitiful person. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fairy maiden he loved was just Senior Doudous fake account... After imagining the scene of Zhou Li sending sweet messages to a pekingese, the small monk felt that he would have gone mad if he were in Zhou Lis shoes. "Hmph... others shouldnt pity him but feel jealous." Doudou coldly snorted. "He chases after a pekingese every day and still has a woman willing to wait for him silently. This circumstance that should appear only in dreams and tricky situations... really occurred to this fool. This is the truth. Who knows how many men are envying that idiot." "Ah? Senior Doudou, isnt that woman just a fake identity you created?" the small monk asked, somewhat confused. "Do you think that Im someone who would send disgusting messages to Zhou Li every day? I managed to get a hold of her account because I went to her house and acted cutely for a few days." Doudou laughed. "Senior Doudou, I think there is a very high chance that you would do something like this," the small monk said firmlyif it were someone else, the small monk wouldnt dare to be 100% sure of it, but if it was someone like Senior Doudou, he was more than capable of doing something so shameless and mean. "Moreover, you shouldnt tell lies, Senior Doudou. Otherwise, youll be spanked," the small monk said earnestly. "..." Doudou. "Would you believe me if I were to say that Ill throw you down from the sky?! Bastard, it was exactly to save you that I said that lie!" Doudou roared. "Please forgive me!" The small monk quickly admitted his mistakes. But after a while, he earnestly said, "Still, telling lies is not a good thing." At this time, Doudou was wondering if he should have left the small monk behind... ?????? Zhou Li was absentmindedly standing on the flying sword, his face pale. "Uncle, dont cry," the monster hunter girl said cautiously. "Hehe... Doudou... Doudou! So, you were playing with my feelings all along..." Zhou Li strangely laughed. "We need to have a good chaaaat!" The layer of light lit up and Zhou Li dashed forward with the monster hunter girl, chasing after Doudou. "Uncle, dont give up. Well kill that wicked monster dog!" the monster hunter girl said with her child-like voice. "KILL, KILL, KILL!" Zhou Li howled. ?????? Wenzhou City, Song Shuhangs house. Song Shuhang opened his eyeshe had just finished todays meditation. Still no news of Senior White. Will he be able to bring Doudou and Guoguo back by tomorrow? Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Moreover... I wasnt able to practice this morning. Ill have to go out and practice after my parents go to sleep. The quantity of qi and blood in my Ear Aperture is increasing at a faster pace than what I originally thought. Tomorrow at most, Ill be able to break through." Song Shuhang muttered. Would he get an innate skill related to the Ear Aperture after opening it? While opening the Eye, Nose, Ear, and Mouth Apertures, there was a chance to obtain an innate skill and Song Shuhang was hoping to obtain a useful one! Chapter 277: The fearful branch tracking technique Chapter 277: The fearful branch tracking technique Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After opening their four apertures, a cultivator of the First Stage would surely obtain an innate skill; those that were lucky could obtain even two. Song Shuhang obtained an innate skill when he opened his Eye Aperture, but he got nothing after opening his Nose Aperture. Would he be lucky enough to obtain another innate skill after opening his Ear or Mouth Apertures? "It has been more than a month since I started cultivating. Without even knowing, Im about to open my Ear Aperture... recalling everything that happened, it almost seems as though it was a dream..." Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. All the seniors in the group said that a loose cultivator would encounter many hardships on their path. But when he started cultivating, he met Soft Feather, Medicine Master, Su Clans Sixteen, Senior White... as a consequence, his life as a cultivator had been very smooth, and there was basically no difference between him and those elite disciples from big sects. In his pocket, Lady Onion cried till she passed out... he was already about to open his Ear Aperture after practicing for a little more than a month? On the other hand, she had to suffer for 300 years to open three apertures... and there was still a long way for her to open her Ear Aperture! As if that wasnt enough, the reason Song Shuhang almost filled his Ear Aperture with qi and blood after opening the Nose Aperture was her green onion sprout! Lady Onion was even more aggrieved after recalling this fact. She had directly helped her enemy! Such a horrible fate; what could she do besides crying? ?????? July 13th, Saturday. Light rain. Song Shuhang was standing in the middle of a mountain forest. He gently raised his hands and closed his eyes, trying to listen to the sound of the small water drops falling on the palms of his hands... The sound of the raindrops falling on tree leaves... The pleasant chirping of birds... The sound of insects crawling in the forest... The sound of small animals running back and forth amidst the bushes... Even the sound of creatures moving below the surface... All these sounds mixed in Song Shuhangs ear, becoming a beautiful symphony of nature. Without even knowing, he was lost within this marvelous melody. Song Shuhang could hear all these sounds because he had opened his Ear Aperture. Just as Song Shuhang predicted, the quantity of qi and blood in his Ear Aperture had reached the limit after todays practice, breaking through the bottleneck of the Ear Aperture. In the next instant, he felt like a deaf person that had suddenly regained his hearing. Now, he could hear various sounds he couldnt hear before. Opening the Ear Aperture wouldnt just strengthen your hearing. For example, when someone was speaking, Song Shuhang wouldnt feel any difference from before and the sound wouldnt be deafening, but only a little clearer. However, opening the Ear Aperture could let one hear many sounds that the average person couldnt, and that included even particular sound waves! The symphony of nature was so wonderful that he wished he could listen to it forever. The only regretful thing was that he didnt obtain any innate skill related to his Ear Aperture. However, he still had the chance to obtain one after opening his Mouth Aperture. Song Shuhang felt that his luck was pretty good! Moreover, even if he didnt obtain an innate skill after opening his Mouth Aperture, he had already obtained a decent one when opening his Eye Aperture. Therefore, he didnt need to be in a sulk. After a long time... Song Shuhangs clothes were completely drenched when he reluctantly exited this wonderful state. Shuhang didnt know that listening to the sound of nature was extremely beneficial to cultivators. Both state of the mind and mental energy would greatly improve under its effects. This place he had casually chosen to break through had been a very good choice. ?????? "My Ear Aperture is finally open. Tomorrow, Ill set out toward the East China Sea for that trip on the island." While speaking, Song Shuhang took his phone and checked it. Just as before, there was still no news from Venerable White. "Does it mean that even Senior White cant find Doudou in such a short amount of time?" Did Doudou and Guoguo hide so well this time? "If Senior White cant bring them back by tonight, Ill have to go on the island alone and wait for them to reach me later," Song Shuhang said as put the mobile phone back in his pocket. Then, he took out the enlightenment stone from his pocket and looked at Lady Onion. Lady Onions tender shoots were now of the size of a fingernail. "After opening the Ear Aperture comes the Mouth Aperture. I wonder if eating this sprout will quickly fill with qi and blood my Mouth Aperture..." Song Shuhang muttered. However, without a senior by his side, it was very dangerous to eat Lady Onions sprout Ah? Wait! Was I seriously thinking of eating Lady Onion? Im getting rather dangerous ideas... At this time, Lady Onion, who was still attached to the enlightenment stone, shivered. "Please... dont eat me, please!" Lady Onion said. It had been very painful when she was cut into pieces by that saber. Song Shuhang said somewhat surprised, "Eh? You can speak?" "Yes, yes! I can speak now!" Lady Onion said. "Dont eat me, okay? As long as you dont eat me, I can give you a volume of the Buddhist Roaring Lions Technique! Youre about to open your Mouth Aperture, right? The Roaring Lions Technique just happens to be related to the Mouth Aperture! If you learn this technique, it will help you open your Mouth Aperture!" "Oh?" Song Shuhang smiled and didnt speak. "Lets make a deal. If you promise not to eat my sprout, Ill immediately hand over the Buddhist Roaring Lions Technique, okay?" Lady Onion said expectantly. "Sure," Song Shuhang said with a smilehe had no intention of eating her sprout. Whenever he thought that the opposite party could transform into a cute onion spirit girl, he felt that eating her sprout was a rather sinful action. ?????? In the meantime, Venerable White was still chasing after Doudou and the small monk. Senior White was flying in a fixed direction without any deviation. He seemed confident in finding them. The reason for this was the fearful tracking skill in his possession! After flying for a while, Venerable White descended from the sky. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, he casually looked for a bifurcated branch of a tree and threw it toward the sky. After spinning sixteen times, the branch fell to the ground and its bifurcated part pointed toward southwest. "Oh, southwest, is it?" Venerable White nodded and turned his sword into a layer of light and headed southwest without hesitation. This was a powerful tracking technique that belonged solely to Venerable White. No matter how good one was at evading pursuers, it was all useless against Venerable Whites branch tracking technique! Even if they were to erase all their traces, they wouldnt be able to escape from Venerable White. The limitation was that Venerable White was the only one that could make use of this tracking technique. Moreover... there were other flaws too. For example, if Venerable White was flying in the direction pointed by the branch and the pursued were to suddenly change their direction, he would unknowingly go in the wrong direction and wouldnt realize until the next use of the tracking technique. At that point, Venerable White could fix the direction only with the next use of the technique, and even in that case, he would still waste some time. But with such a fearful tracking skill at his disposal, finding Doudou and the small monk was just a question of time! ?????? July 14th, Sunday. Clear weather. Venerable White, Doudou, and the small monk have all yet to return... And I received no news from Soft Feather either after she went to her friends place to help her. Song Shuhang took off his sports wrist guard, and if one were to look closely, they would see the 3D tattoo of a Calabash Brother and a girly bracelet. After uncovering it, he silently covered it again. He was too embarrassed to let his friends see these things. However, as long as he had both items with him, Venerable White and Soft Feather could easily find his position. Therefore, even if he were to go to that island in the East China Sea, Senior White and Soft Feather could find him at any time. The only problem was... he had to turn off this phone on the plane. What if Soft Feather or Venerable White were to contact him and he wasnt available? And if Senior White were to casually launch one of his disposable flying swords and send Doudou and the small monk over there...? The plane would explode, right? Soft Feather was also as dangerous as Senior White. If she were to use her Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique, she would bump into the plane, creating a huge hole in it. Good luck surviving then. If I dont receive any message, Ill call them before boarding the plane. Id better avoid those fearful scenarios... Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as he was fantasizing, his phone rang. It was Gao Moumou. "Shuhang, are you still home? Zhuge Zhongyang already sent someone to your place to pick you up. You should get ready," Gao Moumou said. "Im ready. Im waiting for you guys to come over and pick me up," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Other than the invisible Broken Tyrant, Song Shuhang only had a small backpack with him. The backpack contained tens of thousands in cash. Then, he was wearing the ancient bronze ring on his finger, and the Green Breeze Speed Boost pendant was hanging around his neck. Inside his pocket were also a sword talisman, eight evil-warding talismans, qi and blood pills, body tempering liquid, and fasting pills. He was ready for all eventualities. "Wait for us downstairs, well be there soon." After finishing his sentence, Gao Moumou ridiculed, "Moreover, didnt you say that you had several friends that wanted to come with us? How come youre the only one left now? Isnt it rather embarrassing? Or did you forget to tell them the trip was free?" "Hehe, they had something to take care of. However, they might still reach us later on the island," Song Shuhang said with a laugh. After regretting saying those lines, Gao Moumou also hung up. I didnt think that I would have to set out alone in the end... Song Shuhang put on his backpack and went out of the room. Then, he said to Mama Song who was watching TV in the living room, "Ma, Im going." "Be careful on the road, and if Yu Rouzi is there, be sure to bring her here for a few days after you enjoy yourself on the island!" Mama Song said. "Got it." Song Shuhang waved his hand and smiled. Speaking of Soft Feather... the day before yesterday, when she mailed herself over, Song Shuhang felt as if someone was blowing cold air behind his neck, and he also felt as if someone was continuously staring at him... Song Shuhang was still wondering if it was only a misconception... Chapter 278: Heavens, what a coincidence! Chapter 278: Heavens, what a coincidence! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Coincidence: a remarkable concurrence of events or circumstances without an apparent causal connection. From the ninth volume of the ?Slapping the Table in Amazement?: "Such a coincidence can only be the will of Heavens." The person Zhuge Zhongyang sent finally picked up Song Shuhang and brought him to the airport. After getting out of the car, he took his backpack and shot a look around. He saw Zhuge Zhongyang, Zhuge Yue, Gao Moumou, Yayi, and Tubo. On another side was Miss Lu Fei with her impressive stature as well as a maturer version of her, likely her elder sister. She was Zhuge Zhongyangs target this time. Earlier, Gao Moumou made a bet with Song Shuhang. He said that if left alone, Zhuge Zhongyang and Lu Feis elder sister wouldnt endure more than three minutes before starting to quarrel! Zhuge Zhongyangs temperament was so bad that he wouldnt be able to find a girlfriend for a lifetime! At the time, after seeing Gao Moumous self-satisfied smile, Song Shuhang wanted to remind him that if Zhuge Zhongyang couldnt find a girlfriend, he would continuously bother him. But seeing his friend in such high spirits, Song Shuhang didnt have the heart to tell him this cruel truth. ?????? "Eh?" After gazing at everyone, Song Shuhangs look returned to Zhuge Yues body. There was something wrong with Zhuge Yue today. It was very rare to see her (him) embarrassed and shrinking behind Zhuge Zhongyang and Gao Moumou, not willing to come out. What was happening? What made Zhuge Yue turn this quiet? What could have happened? Song Shuhang looked at the people next to Lu Fei. And then... he saw someone he would have never expected to see. It was a middle-aged foreigner with a strong build and a ruddy face. And beside this foreigner was a blonde girl of mixed blood. The blonde girl was having a pleasant chat with Lu Fei; it seemed that they had a very good relationship. When he saw that stocky foreigner, Song Shuhang wished he could immediately run away and hide in the car he had come out of! Because... that foreigner was none other than Joseph Guy Maupassant. Perhaps not everyone remembers this name. After all, his screen time was really too short. But if we mention the peerless martial technique the ?Times are Calling?, then you might be able to guess the identity of this man! How can there be such a coincidence? Song Shuhang thought that he wouldnt meet this nominal disciple of his, Joseph, again. After all, Jiangnan College Town was very big and had a huge number of students. With such numbers, what was the probability of meeting the parent of a student twice? However, he still met him! Joseph Guy Maupassant was standing next to Lu Fei, calmly smiling. At this time, Song Shuhang understood why Zhuge Yue was acting this way, not willing to show herselfit was due to the video she had sent on the website of the campus. The title of that video was: Wahaha, I laughed so much that I thought I was going to die! This is our Chinese Kung Fu seen through the eyes of a foreigner. And the main character of the video was a drunk Joseph Guy Maupassant. Song Shuhang unconsciously reached out to the magical brooch on his chest that Soft Feather had lent him; he was thinking of changing his appearance. However... it was too late. As soon as he came out of the car and went toward Gao Moumou and the others, the originally calm Joseph revealed an astonished look on his face. Afterward, it changed into one of happiness! "Teacher! Teacher!" Joseph rushed toward Song Shuhang as though he was running a 100m race, calling out in a rather weird Mandarin. Then, he gave Song Shuhang a warm bear hug. "Teacher, I didnt think I would see you here! There is really fate between us!" Joseph heartily laughed. "Ahaha, indeed. What a coincidence!" Song Shuhang made a hollow laughit was indeed fate... ill fate! The world was so big, and there were billions of people. And yet, he still managed to meet Joseph once more... just how much of a coincidence was it? ?????? When Gao Moumou, Zhuge Zhongyang, and the blonde girl saw Joseph cheerfully run toward Song Shuhang, they were temporarily at a loss. Gao Moumou and Tubo were confused. As his roommates, not even they were this happy after seeing Shuhang. Just what was the relationship between Shuhang and Joseph? But when they heard him shout teacher, they understood what was happening. "Pfff!" Gao Moumou spurted out the water he was drinking, spurting it on Zhuge Zhongyang face who was standing next to him. In the video, Joseph said that he met a martial arts expert at the athletic meeting in his daughters university... and now, it seemed that this expert was Song Shuhang! They didnt think that Song Shuhang was such a wicked person. Teaching someone a set of the ?Times are Calling? fitness exercise and passing it off as a peerless martial technique. In the back, Zhuge Yue covered her red face; she wanted to laugh but didnt dare to. Because she was the one that put the video online, and just now, Josephs daughter grabbed her and brought her to a side, reprimanding her. If Josephs daughter had a fiery temperament and had shouted curses at her, she would have probably felt better. But Josephs daughter was a very kind girl and had a gentle dispositionshe was the type with a lot of patience. Therefore, she didnt curse after grabbing Zhuge Yue. On the other hand, she started to complain and release all her pent-up bitterness, reprimanding her for more than twenty minutes. Zhuge Yue was terrified of her. She (he) wasnt too good at dealing with this kind of people! "Teacher, the technique you taught me was really incredible. I practiced every day, and I feel that my body has become much stronger," Joseph said warmly to Song Shuhang. From the looks of it, Joseph had yet to realize that the ?Times are Calling? was just a set of calisthenics radio music... It seemed that his gentle daughter didnt have the heart to destroy her fathers dream. Moreover, doing exercise every day was healthy for the body. And unless someone told him, Joseph wouldnt realize something was amissbecause he personally saw Song Shuhang practicing in the middle of the abandoned classroom. Every time he was sending out a punch, the air would explode with crackling sound! It was nothing like those special effects in movies; it was real Chinese Kung Fu! Therefore, someone like Joseph that had dreamt of learning kung fu since little firmly believed in this technique. "Ahahaha! Its all thanks to your efforts." Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. But when he hugged Joseph, he discovered that his constitution had become much stronger! Moreover, this growth could be felt very clearly! Just how many times one has to perform this exercise in a day to strengthen their body to this extent????? Song Shuhang felt a bit sorry for this nominal disciple of his. However, he was also helpless. He couldnt teach others the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, and the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? without Great Master Profound Principles permission. And right now, he had no means to pay that price. Senior Scarlet Heaven didnt say that he couldnt teach to others the ?Flaming Saber? he learned in the dream. However, this saber technique was surely hiding some deep secret... and Shuhang didnt want to teach it to others before uncovering this secret. Recalling things to this point, he realized that he was really useless as a teacher... "Thanks for the praise, Teacher. Unfortunately, my time is limited, and I can practice only thirty times a day. Ah, yes. Teacher, when will I start to feel the warm current flow in my body?" Joseph asked expectantly. He really wanted to be like Song Shuhang, punching the air creating crackling sounds! If he could also do it, he would have really no regrets left. "Ahaha, I cant say for sure. After all, everyone has different talent and different ways to practice. Therefore, the time they need is also different." After finishing his sentence, Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. "Moreover, you missed the best period to practice. As a result, youll need to practice for more time." It wasnt only Joseph, Song Shuhang had also missed the best period to practice. When practicing, he had to put in double the effort while obtaining only half of the result. "I understand, Teacher. Then, Ill just have to practice harder!" Joseph said while patting his chest. Then, he enthusiastically pulled Song Shuhang toward the blonde girl. "Come, Teacher. Ill introduce you to my daughter. She also studies at Jiangnans university!" Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What?! Josephs daughter is also here? It was like a bolt from the blue for Song Shuhang, with lightning raining down on his head Its over. This time, its really over. ?????? The blonde girl quietly stood there, waiting for her father to bring the main culprit in front of her. "Teacher, her name is Shuangxue Maupassant. As for the Chinese one, she took her mothers surname, Ji Shuangxue!" Joseph proudly introduced his daughter to Song Shuhang. "And Teachers name is... wait? Teacher, whats your name?" Joseph scratched his head and turned around with an embarrassed look on his face. The last time, he unexpectedly forgot to ask his teachers name... "Hello, fellow schoolmate Song Shuhang," Ji Shuangxue said gently, stretching her fair and tender hand toward Song Shuhangshe had already learned about Song Shuhangs name from her other schoolmate, Lu Fei. "Hello, fellow schoolmate Ji Shuangxue." Song Shuhang bitterly smiled and stretched his hand, shaking hands with Shuangxue. The nearby Lu Fei wanted to laugh but didnt dare to; her face was all red. But Lu Feis elder sister, who didnt know what was happening, was standing on the side with a baffled look on her face. When Song Shuhangs gaze fell on Lu Fei, she stuck out her tongue, making a funny face. Song Shuhangs smile became even more forced. When Heaven sends calamities, there is hope of weathering them; when man brings them upon himself, there is no hope of escape! Chapter 279: Quick, ask Shuhang who’s the person chasing us! Chapter 279: Quick, ask Shuhang whos the person chasing us! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu After shaking hands, Ji Shuangxue did not blame Song Shuhang for teaching Joseph the peerless martial technique the ?Times are Calling?. However, she would silently shoot a resentful gaze at him from time to time. That kind of resentful gaze made Song Shuhang feel uneasy and nervous, as though there were brambles and thorns in his back. It was as a frightening way to kill people without even doing anything! Thirty minutes later, Zhuge Zhongyang brought everyone to board the plane. Only then did the resentful gaze leave him temporarily. Song Shuhang could finally heave a sigh. Before boarding the plane, Song Shuhang called Venerable White and told him that he was already on the plane. He also asked about Doudou and the small monks whereabouts, and if he had already found them. Venerable White said that he could already sense Doudous aura and he would be able to catch Doudou and the small monk by this afternoon and bring them back. He also requested Song Shuhang to give him a call upon reaching the island resort. By then, he would use the flying sword to send Doudou and the small monk to his position. Thereafter, Song Shuhang made another call to Soft Feather. However, the call did not go through. Song Shuhang then sent an SMS and also sent a second message to her on the instant messaging app. ?????? When they were boarding the plane, Joseph ran over enthusiastically and insisted on helping Song Shuhang carry his bag, because there was a saying that a disciple should help their teacher when the teacher was busy. But Song Shuhang was only carrying along a small backpack! After boarding the plane, Song Shuhang discovered that Joseph and his daughter were not together with Zhuge Zhongyang. Since it was summer vacation, he wanted to bring his daughter to travel abroad. It just so happened that he also ended up choosing the East China Seas island resort as his destination. His wife had already arrived at the island resort, waiting for Joseph and his daughter to come over. Song Shuhang could only look at the sky dumbfounded. It was indeed so coincidental that even winning the lottery was easier. ?????? On the plane, Song Shuhang sat in the window seat. Originally... Zhuge Zhongyang arranged for Lu Fei to sit next to him. But now, the enthusiastic Joseph managed to convince Lu Fei with much difficulty to swap places. Lu Fei went over to Ji Shuangxues, and Joseph, on the other hand, wore a face full of smiles as he sat down by Shuhang. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to cry or laugh. Originally, he would have been sitting next to an adorable girl, but now, after much fuss, he was now sitting next to a foreign uncle. After Joseph sat next to Song Shuhang, he asked excitedly, "Right, Teacher. With regards to cultivation, are there rankings and realms? I remember seeing in movies that there were also things called meridians or something of the sort." Rankings and realms? If it was the ranking and realm of the ?Times are Calling?, it should be basic level? Proficient level? Physical education teacher level? And then gymnastics champion level? But if he were to tell him all these rankings, Joseph might collapse, right? Then, perhaps he should just randomly create his own rankings to dupe Joseph? But he didnt feel too good about itfirstly, lying wasnt a good thing. Secondly, whenever Song Shuhang carefully glanced towards Lu Feis side, Ji Shuangxue kept giving him her resentful gaze from time to time. Under such a resentful gaze, Song Shuhang could not bring himself to dupe Joseph. "There are definitely rankings and realms... but you havent even practiced your basics, its not good to be overly ambitious. When you have completed your basics, I will introduce and explain to you the related rankings in detail." Song Shuhang used the delaying tactic. "I understand, Teacher. I will definitely work hard." Josephs morale was suddenly boosted. After getting very excited, Joseph asked again in anticipation, "Teacher, may I be so bold as to ask you a favor?" Recently, in order to complement the peerless martial technique he learned, Josephs command of Chinese was getting better and better. Occasionally, he could even throw in some ancient Chinese expressions. "Yes?" Song Shuhang casually answered. "Teacher, disciple felt that he realized many things from practicing this peerless martial technique recently, but there are also a lot of things disciple doesnt understand. Since I am finally able to meet you, Teacher, why dont you demonstrate it once in front of me to give me a pointer or two?" said Joseph, using half-ancient and half-modern Chinese. What? Demonstrating it here? Performing the ?Times are Calling? on the airplane? That would be rather embarrassing! At the time, the killing intent in your daughters resentful gaze would also be a couple times stronger! Hence, Shuhang coughed and said, "Ahem, you dont have to rush it. Also, our current location is not suitable for demonstrating martial arts." Joseph looked around and laughed embarrassingly. "Sorry, Teacher. I was too impatient. Then, when we get off the plane... when we get an opportunity, please give your disciple a pointer or two!" "Alright." Song Shuhang forced a laughhow could he even guide Joseph. In regards to the ?Times are Calling?, Song Shuhang himself was also a newbie! On the other hand, for the past month or so, Joseph practiced it thirty times every single day. In terms of gymnastics exercises, he was more than qualified to be Song Shuhangs teacher! Joseph was full of joy and said, "Teacher, if you dont find me annoying, I have another favor to ask of you!" "Go ahead." Song Shuhang forced a smile. Joseph lowered his voice and said, "Teacher, could you give your disciple a demonstration of the explosive punch you used that time, the one that made explosive sounds? So that when your disciple practices, he would be much more motivated!" The punch that made explosive sounds? Pertaining to this request, it was hard for him to reject. Because right now, Song Shuhang had already opened four apertureshence, he was currently ten or so times stronger than before. At that time he needed to practice the ?Basic Fist Technique? till he filled his qi and blood before he could throw fists that made crisp sounds when hitting the air. "Only for this one time," said Song Shuhang. He directed his mental energy externally and sensed his surroundings. He realized that nobody was paying attention to himeven Josephs daughter was chatting away with Lu Fei. Then, Song Shuhang reached out his right palm and lightly pushed. It looked as though he was just ordinarily gesturing with his hand. However, this attack was infused with the qi and blood power within his Heart Aperture. "Bang!" A clear and crisp explosion sound was heardit wasnt loud, but it made Josephs eyes lit up. He lowered his voice and said, "Congratulations, Teacher, for bringing the technique to the next level!" Even though he was just purely a bystander, he was still able to sense the huge jump in Song Shuhangs strength. Because, at that time, when he saw Song Shuhang moving about within the abandoned classroom, he had to use all the strength in his body to throw a punch with explosive sounds. It was far from Song Shuhangs current stateit only required him to lightly fling his hand effortlessly to create the explosive sound. "Hehe." Song Shuhang laughed softly without saying a word. Next, he would have to wait and see how fated they were, both him and Joseph. In the future, when Song Shuhang became strong and powerful, he would bring his family members to leave the secular world and look for a hidden place to settle down and introduce his family to the world of cultivation. By then, if Joseph and he were fated to be master and disciple, he might as well teach him a few good things. Of course, that would be a long time from now. The current Song Shuhang had no skills or abilities. He wasnt qualified to teach anything. ?????? After seeing Song Shuhangs casually flung that punch, Joseph was perfectly satisfied. Next, he started to copy Song Shuhang, closing his eyes, meditating. Song Shuhang did not teach him the meditation technique. But at that time, Joseph saw that Song Shuhang would sit cross-legged with his eyes closed to meditate after practicing. Since teacher did it like that, then closing your eyes to meditate is surely effective. Hence, after every thirty sessions of the ?Times are Calling?, Joseph would sit cross-legged and meditate with his eyes closed and empty his thoughtsnot thinking anything at all... silently in a daze! ?????? Song Shuhang looked out of the window and mumbled to himself softly, "The East China Sea... and the mysterious island." Actually, when Gao Moumou told him about this trip to the East China Sea island resort, Song Shuhang subconsciously thought of the mysterious island that the seniors in the group introduced. In any case, whenever words such as East China Sea or island were mentioned, he couldnt avoid thinking about the mysterious island. Would I be able to chance upon the mysterious island in the sky? Song Shuhang thought to himself. However... he wasnt worried whether he could find it or not. Because even if he were to be beaten to death, he wouldnt enter that place. He definitely did not want to lose his memories. Actually, he really wanted to go on a trip to the East China Sea together with Venerable Whitebecause according to what Senior White had said before, no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt find the mysterious island. It seemed as though the mysterious Island was subtly hiding itself from Senior White? Or could it be that Senior Whites luck was stopping him from going near the mysterious island? But no matter what, as long as he followed Senior White closely, he would not chance upon the mysterious island. He just did not expect Senior White to suddenly head out to look for Doudou and the small monk. And even now, he had yet to return. The plane flew steadily... I hope that the journey would go smoothly. Out of boredom, Song Shuhang started to close his eyes and meditatetime was precious, he had to make full use of every opportunity he had to practice hard in order to progress further in his cultivation. ?????? Meanwhile, on Venerable Whites side. At this moment, Senior White had already located Doudou and the small monks position and was slowly approaching them. Song Shuhang had already gotten on the plane; after he was done, he could just go directly to the island resort to meet up with him and the rest, so Venerable White was not anxious at all. And at the same time, at Doudou and the small monks position. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The small monk said in a weak voice, "Senior Doudou, Im dying..." At this time, the small monk was charred black, and black smoke was coming out of his mouth. "Try to hold on for a little longer. I feel that there is something very wrong with our current situation," muttered Doudou. The small monk said in a weak voice once again, "Its not that there is something wrong, someone must have put a curse on us, right? Sob, sob... Im scared." Yesterday, Doudou, together with the small monk, successfully escaped Zhou Li and they continued to fly in the direction of the capital. But on their way... various kinds of strange things happened to them. For example, when the two of them were flying, suddenly, an artillery shell came shooting from below... it was said the military was testing a new anti-aircraft cannon! With much difficulty, Doudou managed to dodge it thanks to his keen senses. As they continued flying, suddenly a bolt of lightning appeared within the clear sky. This time, Doudou could not dodge it and got blasted head-on. If Doudou did not activate his defense in time, the small monk on his back would have been severely injured. Then, after flying and flying... suddenly, a supersonic aircraft directly came crashing straight in their direction! If not for Doudous fast reaction, a disaster would have happened. What was going on today? Doudou seemed to have thought of a scary possibility and said, "Wait a moment, Guoguo. Call Shuhang immediately and ask him if hes the one chasing us. If he isnt personally chasing us, then ask him if there is someone else chasing after us!" Chapter 280: Not subdued by force, do you want honor? Chapter 280: Not subdued by force, do you want honor? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Guoguo shivered and felt around his body before taking out his cell phone. Thereafter, he wanted to cry but had no tears. He said, "Senior Doudou, my phone broke. The bolt of lightning earlier fried the phone." With the phone fried, there was no way of calling Senior Brother Shuhang. Doudou was speechless. "Senior Doudou, whats exactly happening to us? Did we commit some heinous crime that offended the Heavens?" asked the anxious small monk, who was chanting scriptures at the same time in an attempt to lighten his feeling of guilt. Doudou sighed deeply and said, "Im only worried about one thing... what if the person chasing us to bring us home isnt Song Shuhang, but Venerable White...?" "What will happen if Venerable White is the one chasing us?" the small monk asked carefully. "Were dead men!" Doudou said affirmatively... Yeah, dead men, not dogs. The small monk immediately got frightened and said, "Then, whats gonna happen to us? "Dont panic. We still cant confirm that it is Venerable White chasing us. We should firstly look for a public phone to give Shuhang a call, and confirm if it is Venerable White chasing us," Doudou said calmly. "If it is indeed Venerable White chasing us..." "Do we surrender?" the small monk interrupted. "No, we should immediately give Medicine Master a call and make a reservation for a bed there. Then, we will rush to his place at top speed, and get hospitalized with a peace of mind." The small monk swallowed his saliva and said, "Make a reservation for a bed? Isnt it better if we just surrender?" "Hmph, there is an ancient saying: one should not be corrupted by wealth or status or shaken by poverty or subdued by force. Only then one can become a man of character! No matter how great the threat or force is, we cannot succumb to it," Doudou said proudly. Hence... he insists on getting hospitalized at Medicine Masters place instead of surrendering? Does he really have to persist in running away from home to such an extent? The small monk was confused. "We should take advantage of the fact that Zhou Li has not caught up with us and hurry to look for a place that allows us to make calls," said Doudou. Thereafter, he continued flying and flying with the small monk and finally found a small shop with something that looked like a public phone. "These days, looking for a place to make calls sure is difficult." Doudou immediately landed in a corner next to the shop and went inside together with the small monk. ?????? "Go make the call, I will give you Song Shuhangs number via secret sound transmission! You still have some spare change with you, right?" asked Doudou. "I do." The small monk nodded. A person and a dog went to the shop. The small monk faced the aunty at the counter, put his palms together and said, "Female benefactor, I need to make a phone call." "Oh wow, what a cute little master." The lady boss smiled. "Do you need me to help you dial the number?" "Thank you, female benefactor, but the small monk knows how to use it," replied the small monk. After he took the phone, he dialed the phone number that Doudou gave him via the secret sound transmitter and called Song Shuhangs phone. Very soon, a cordial voice came from the phone, saying, "Sorry, the phone you are trying to reach is switched off." The small monk stiffly turned his head around and looked at Doudou, saying, "Senior Brother Shuhang... his phone is switched off." Doudou was speechless. "Im sorry, female benefactor. The call did not go through." The small monk faced the lady boss, put his palms together and apologized. The lady boss almost spurted blood from her nose after seeing how cute this small monk was. ?????? Why is Shuhangs phone off? Doudou was suspicious. That was because Song Shuhang had already learned the battery charging technique, so even if his phone ran out of energy, he could just use it to charge it. As he was thinking, his facial expression suddenly changed. He turned around and sniffed before getting startled. Next, he immediately sent a sound transmission to the small monk, saying, "Guoguo, lets hurry and leave. I can sense Zhou Lis scent approaching. Zhou Lis state seems a little strange today... he could actually catch up with us so soon?" The small monk quickly bade the lady boss goodbye and hurriedly escaped with Doudou. ?????? Doudou carried the small monk on his back and flew high into the sky at a fast speed, continuing to fly in the direction of the capital. "Senior Doudou... do we have to make a call to Senior Medicine Master?" the small monk asked anxiously. "Lets increase the distance between Zhou Li and us first, then discuss!" Doudou answered. As they were talking, Doudou suddenly stopped. In the next moment, Doudou charged straight ahead. Not only that, but he also took out a magical treasure that looked like four wind-fire wheels and placed it under his feet. He flew upwards at lightning speed, and rose to more than a hundred meters in altitude in an instant! "Senior Doudou?" the small monk asked out of curiosity. "Dont talk, that fella Zhou Li has already caught up," answered Doudou. He and Zhou Li had been fighting for so many years because of his episodes of running away from home; hence both of them knew each others tactics very well. Earlier on, Zhou Li had made his move! Just as Doudou flew up, a snake-like chain with a hook curled up in his original position below. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Doudou did not fly up high instantly, he would have been caught by the chain. But Doudou was still able to dodge it in the end. "Hehehe, Zhou Li, this isnt enough. So many years have passed, and youre still using the same tactic. Your Heaven Shrouding Hook might be concealed, but I discovered its pattern a long time ago. As long as I detect a tiny trace, I can dodge it. Youre really too naive, Zhou Li. Cant you change your tactics a little?" Doudou said complacently. "Hehehehe, naive?" Suddenly, Zhou Lis voice could be heard from somewhere above Doudou. Following his voice was a chain that landed from the sky abovethe long chain transformed into a large net, engulfing Doudou and the small monk. Below, Zhou Lis Heaven Shrouding Hook also curled up and transformed into a net and came at Doudou from below. It was indeed an inescapable net! "F*ck, two Heaven Shrouding Hooks!" Doudou screamed, and the four wind-fire wheels on his feet spun at lightning speed, launching his body forward at full speed. But... just as Doudou was charging forward at such a fast speed, there suddenly appeared a strong draft in the opposite direction that started to affect him. Even though the strong draft didnt have a huge impact on Doudous speed, sometimes, that little bit of extra speed one lost was enough to change the situation. The inescapable net that the Heaven Shrouding Hooks had transformed into trapped Doudou tightly. After being captured, the two Heaven Shrouding Hooks tied Doudous four legs firmly. In the blink of an eye, Doudou was tied up like a rice dumpling. The small monk on his back was also tightly bound. "Dammit, I refuse to surrender!" Doudou bellowed. If not for that sudden strong draft, he definitely would not have been caught by the Heaven Shrouding Hooks. Additionally, why are there two Heaven Shrouding Hooks? That fella Zhou Li had always been using just one! "Hehe, you wont surrender?" Zhou Li, who was stepping on the sword light, steadily landed in front of Doudou. "There have always been two Heaven Shrouding Hooks... just that my skill was not good enough previously, and I could only use one of them. As for the second one, I only started to master the technique to use it not long ago. Just in timeI got to test it out on you!" Next to Zhou Li, the monster hunter girl stared at Doudou like a tiger eyeing its prey. "I refuse to accept defeat. If not for that strong draft earlier, you think youd be able to catch me? Dont talk about two Heaven Shrouding Hooks, even four of them would not make it easy for you to catch me!" Doudou clenched his teeth. "Hehe, no matter what you say... right now, youre in the palm of my hand!" Zhou Li took out a pipe from his body and lit it up before taking a long drag. Doudou bitterly clenched his teeth. Zhou Li took a long drag from the pipe once again and exhaled two long streams of smoke from his nostrils. After being cheated by Doudou yesterday, Zhou Lis eyes became very red, and he kept saying how he wanted to fight it out with Doudou. But today, his condition was entirely differenteven weirder than yesterday. The current Zhou Li was too calmDoudou originally expected Zhou Li to seethe in anger and beat him up badly. But Zhou Li right now had not shown a single bit of angerhe was only silently smoking his pipe. Such a feeling ended up making Doudou panic instead. It was practically the calm before the stormthe prelude to a volcanos eruption! After a long time. Zhou Li exhaled two puffs of smoke from his nostrils and finally said, "Doudou... yesterdays incident, just forget about it." ??? Doudous mind was instantly filled with a row of question marks. "Yesterdays incident, just take it as if it never happened." Zhou Li used an extremely depressed tone and said, "Yesterday, you never told me that you were my sweetheart, and I dont know anything about this matter either. Absolutely nothing happened yesterday!" "???" Doudou got even more puzzled. Forgive this poor dogsometimes, I just cant understand the way human beings think. Zhou Li took a long drag from his pipe, and after the smoke was exhaled through both his nostrils and mouth, he said, "Later, Ill keep chatting with my sweetheart on the Internet. You dont have to care, just continue to act your role as my sweetheart well." Zhou Ls tone was so miserable it almost made others cry. "Uncle, dont cry." The young female monster hunter lightly patted Zhou Lis back, using a baby voice to console him. Her consolation made Zhou Li want to cry even more. Doudou was speechless. He finally understood that Zhou Li had lost his mind. But the words he said earlier were the scarier thing! Did Zhou Li mean that he set his mind on having an online love affair with Doudou the male dog? Apart from their species, did the sex also not pose a problem? If so, this was a very critical situation! Doudou felt that his chastity was at stake here! If he could turn time back, Doudou would guarantee that he would never have played that joke on Zhou Li yesterday. This wouldnt do, he needed to make up for this mistake. Zhou Lis worldview that just got shattered needed to be restored once more by him! "Zhou Li. You misunderstood!" Doudou said gravely. "Yesterday, I was actually just playing a joke on you!" "A joke?" Zhou Li turned his head around. Smoke was coming out of his nostrils and mouth, causing his face to be engulfed by white smoke; he was giving off a terrifying feeling. "Yes, I admit, that was a nasty joke. But your sweetheart is indeed a real person. I only secretly misappropriated her account. Trust me!" Doudou felt that he had never sounded as earnest as he just did in his entire life. Chapter 281: Venerable White: Don’t worry, I can act as a matchmaker! Chapter 281: Venerable White: Dont worry, I can act as a matchmaker! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Under the enveloping white smoke, Zhou Lis eyes stared at Doudou calmly. "Misappropriated her account?" "Yes, trust me! All the while, it has been Fairy Ouyang talking to you online. Just by looking at the content of your chat history, I feel that its so mushy. How can I bring myself to chat with a man like you in that manner?" Doudou raised his voice; in order to protect his chastity, he felt the need to announce the truth! "Hehehehe." The smoke shrouding Zhou Lis face got thicker and thicker. He let out a bitter laugh and said, "Doudou, you dont have to console me." "What?" Doudou was puzzled. Two streams of smoke came out of Zhou Lis nostrils. "Actually, I have thought about it carefully before, you are righta man like me who spends his time chasing a pekingese all over the world, what kind of lady would like me?" "Zhou Li, you underestimate your charm. In reality, there is this one fairy who is currently silently waiting for you! If you dont believe me, you can send a message to her and ask her yourself!" Doudou raised his voice. "You see, my phone is already broken and I am being tied up by you. If you quickly send a message to your sweetheart, when she replies, it would prove what Im telling you is the truth, wouldnt it?" The hand that Zhou Li used to hold his pipe was stiff, his eyes seemed to shine with a tinge of anticipation. Thereafter, he took out his phone and carefully send a message to his chat partner: "Are you there?" Zhou Li had never felt so excited and anxious from sending just an ordinary message like currently. The message was sent! Five minutes later... Within the instant messaging app, Fairy Ouyangs account showed that she was online, but she did not reply. Before, when her status was online, she would definitely reply within five minuteseven if it was just sending an emoji. "Hehe." Zhou Li forced a laugh and continued turning his head around to look at Doudou; he exhaled two streams of smoke from his nostrils and mouth. Indeed, Doudou was playing tricks on me! Doudou was speechless. Are you kidding me?! "Right, give her a call! You have her number, right? You can give her a call and clarify with her!" Doudou shouted. Zhou Li didnt say anything this time, he only silently swiped for his contacts and retrieved Ouyang Yuans name and tapped on it to call. Thereafter, the familiar sound of the zither was played. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The melody played over and over again, but his call still did not connect! "Hehe." Zhou Li took a long drag and exhaled. This time, it wasnt just his mouth and nostrilswhite smoke even came out of his ears, and once again engulfed his entire face. Doudou wanted to cry so bad. This is a joke played on me, a joke played on me... definitely a joke played on me! Seriously, f*ck, stupid Yellow Mountain, whats exactly happening!? I dont want to date Zhou Li, I definitely do not want to! Somebody save me! ?????? Just at this moment, a person approached Doudou, the small monk, as well as Zhou Li from afar at a very fast speed. "Eh? Doudou, you guys were already caught?" That figure halted and stood still on the sword, smiling. It was indeed Venerable White who rushed here. Venerable White evidently knew Zhou Li, hence he teased them after stopping. Doudou looked up, and looked at Venerable Whiteindeed, the reason why both he and the small monk were so unlucky during their journey was that Venerable White was chasing after them. But it didnt matter who came; as long as he could be saved, that was enough for him. "Senior White!" Doudou shouted. "Save me!" Venerable White laughed. "Save you? Im here to catch you and bring you back." "You can take me wherever you want, and you can also punish me as you see fit!" Doudou said loudly. Venerable White raised his brows and asked, "What happened?" Thick smoke came out of Zhou Lis nose and mouth; he opened his mouth, but he couldnt say a single word. "Doudou? What kind of trouble did you get yourself into?" Venerable White looked at Doudou and asked. Likewise, Doudou opened his mouth... but he didnt know where to begin. "Senior, why dont I tell you instead!" At this moment, the young female monster hunter that had been staying next to Zhou Li raised her hand. Thereafter, she happily started her narration of the incident from the beginning, to details of what happened, and finally to the end. ?????? "Doudou, tonight after we get home, write a thousand-word apology letter with a pen, and I will personally pass it to little friend Zhou Li," said Venerable White indifferently. Doudou swallowed his salivahe wanted him to use his dog paws to write a thousand words letter? What kind of joke was this, how could a dog write with its paws? He was just thinking about resisting, but when he saw Venerable Whites still and expressionless face, he couldnt bring himself to do so. "Additionally... little friend Zhou Li, let me see your phone for a bit." Venerable White reached out his hand. Zhou Li quickly put out his pipe and carefully passed his phone to Venerable White. During the whole process, he dared not make eye contact with Venerable Whitehis boss, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, had already set an example and told everyone about Venerable Whites fearful charm from his first-hand experience. Venerable White swiped on Zhou Lis phone and looked for a bit before asking, "Which sect is your partner from? "Shes a disciple of White Cloud Academy, her name Ouyang Yuan and she teaches to play zither," Zhou Li rigidly reported her name to Venerable White. "White Cloud Academy, I might have some recollection. Hold on a moment." Venerable White opened his phone and searched his contacts. A moment later, he dialed a numbersince the day Venerable White decided on organizing the hand-guided tractor competition, he started contacting his old acquaintances one by one. One of them happened to be from White Cloud Academy. After the call connected, Venerable White asked, "Hello, is this True Monarch Eternal Fire?" "Oh, its Senior White. Whats up?" A gentle and polite voice came from the other end of the line. "True Monarch Eternal Fire, is there a female cultivator in your White Cloud Academy called Ouyang Yuan that holds zither classes?" "Oh, youre talking about teacher Ouyang Yuan. Is there anything you need from her?" asked True Monarch Eternal Fire. Venerable White answered, "I want to ask a question, what is fellow daoist Ouyang Yuan currently doing?" Although True Monarch Eternal Fire was very curious as to why Senior White was asking about what Ouyang Yuan was doing, he just answered, "Teacher Ouyang Yuan is currently in the midst of a zither class with the other disciples. If you need to talk to her, I can help you pass on a message?" "Theres no need for that, everythings fine. Thats all then, bye!" said Venerable White. "Alright." Even though True Monarch Eternal Fire didnt get what was happening, he answered calmly and patiently... in the Erudite School, the cultured practitioners had the same behaviorthey would not panic even when the sky collapsed. Their personality might sometimes cause others to feel anxious! After Venerable White hung up, he said to Zhou Li, "Your partner is currently giving her students a zither lesson... if you trust my words, you can try contacting her again after a few hours. Zhou Li stiffly nodded, his face was still wearing a bitter smile... he was still very worried... what if the person he was exchanging sweet and romantic messages with was Doudou and that Fairy Ouyang Yuan had absolutely no clue about it? In that case, what could he even do when he contacted her later? Venerable White looked at Zhou Li and saw his bitter expressionhe knew immediately what he was thinking and what his worries were. "How about thislet me guarantee you, if relationship problems surface between you and that female cultivator Ouyang Yuan, let me mediate and be the matchmaker, ok? I have quite a lot of experience when it comes to matchmaking." Venerable White smiled. After all, ever since he came out of secluded meditation till now, True Monarch Yellow Mountain helped Venerable White and Shuhang quite a lot. Hence, he decided to help Zhou Li matchmake. After all, it was only a small effort for him. Furthermore, Venerable White was indeed very experienced at matchmaking. Even though... in the past, when he helped to act as the go-between, a lot of unexpected things happened, such as having both parties suddenly change their affection for each other to one aimed at him at the same time, etc. With Venerable Whites assurance, Zhou Li looked instantly a lot better. ?????? After settling the matter, Venerable White turned around and faced Doudou and the small monk who were tied and bundled up together, saying, "In that case, Doudou, Guoguo, lets go home." Thereafter, he took out two disposable swords, activated the sword technique and both disposable swords steadily halted, hovering in the air. Next, Venerable White reached out his hand and grabbed out. Doudou and the small monk were pulled towards himthe chains of the Heaven Shrouding Hooks on their bodies undid themselves automatically. "Both of you choose a flying sword and stand on it, I will send you guys home." Venerable White smiled warmly. The clueless small monk Guoguo smiled adorably and climbed onto one of the flying swords. When Doudou saw Venerable White taking out those two disposable flying swords, he found them familiar. Werent these disposable flying swords the same that Venerable White used to send some items on a space trip? What was Venerable White planning to do? Send them to space directly? "Senior White, I can fly back myself! Dont worry, this time I wont run away!" Doudou hurriedly answered. "Hush, dont talk anymore." Venerable White held up his index finger. Thereafter, he reached out his hands, grabbed and threw Doudou on the other flying sword. "Grab firmly." He did not even wait for Doudou to resist, Venerable White just activated the sword technique. "Off you go!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" The two disposable flying swords, one in front and one at the back, flew straight ahead at lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, only two black dots could be seenone in front, and one at the back. "Aaaaaaaaaaah..." This was the small monks version of screaming, sharp and clear and sweet-sounding. "Woooooooooof..." This was Doudous version of screaming. Originally this speed was within Doudous range of tolerable speed, but for some reason, he felt as though he was being sent into space...hence he couldnt help but scream. Cant you at least let me use an oxygen tank? As for jumping down from the flying sword? Dont even joke, when you ride on Venerable Whites one-time disposable sword, there isnt a choice for you to get off midwayitd only end up with cases such as Big Monster Snake that got sent into space after offending Venerable White . "Then, little friend Zhou Li, see you. I will contact you in a couple of days." Venerable White waved at Zhou Li and rode on Meteor Sword that had now transformed into a sword light, following behind Doudou and the small monk. Zhou Li was dumbfounded. The young female monster hunter next to him blinkedshe felt that the senior from earlier was very handsome! ?????? On the plane, Song Shuhang vaguely dreamt of that bustling floating island and the majestic city in the sky! Chapter 282: Excuse me, can anyone fly a plane? Chapter 282: Excuse me, can anyone fly a plane? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The dreamland this time was not affected by Lady Onion or by the pink string of karma. It was just Song Shuhang seeing the majestic city in the sky once again in his semi-conscious mode. Why would I see that city in the sky for no apparent reason? Could it be because I am nearing the East China Sea? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Song Shuhang, who was in the midst of dreaming, looked all around and saw that there were mountains, lakes, forests, and grasslands on the huge island. There was also an ancient city, as well as tall city walls to fully protect it. In the dream, Song Shuhang saw everything from birds-eye view, overlooking the majestic island in the sky from above. He could clearly see the layout of the ancient city. Especially in the center of the ancient city, where stood an eye-catching tall tower. However, in this ancient city, not a single human figure could be seenthere was not a single soul in sight. Is this the mysterious island? Song Shuhang thought to himself. The last time, via Lady Onions dreamland, he could feel the presence of the buddhist monk named Nine Lanterns (or perhaps he should say buddhist nun Nine Lanterns?) within the city in the sky. However, he did not see any traces of Sister Nine Lanterns in his current dream. He did not see a single person. After surveying the entire ancient city once, Song Shuhangs gaze shifted to the outside worldto be exact, to the huge forest. Next, his gaze fell upon that enormous crescent moon-like lake. This crescent moon-like lake was extremely beautiful. It was the same as those lakes that constantly appeared in fantasy moviestranquil, reflecting the moonlight, and causing one to be charmed by it. If one were to use their phone to capture an image of it, it would not even require any filtersit could be used directly as a computer or phone wallpaper. Just as Song Shuhangs gaze was about to get closer to the lake... suddenly, something within the lake sensed his gaze. "Splash!" A huge and long blue fish jumped out of the crescent moon-like lake, directly charging towards the sky. It was really hugejust by observing its body, the part of its body that was out of the water was at least ten meters long. Its figure was like that of a snake, but it had no fish scalesits skin was akin to a dried-up tree bark. The huge blue fish faced the sky, revealing its ferocious teeth; its tongue was akin to a small, strange green fish, and it also had a pair of sharp claws that were gesturing threateningly at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang got shocked by the strange fish that suddenly appearedit was practically like watching a warm, comforting movie and having a scary ghost suddenly appear in the scene, coupled with a ghostly cry. Regardless of who it was, they would have been subconsciously scared out of their wits. After getting a huge scare, Song Shuhang woke up. ?????? "Was it a nightmare?" Song Shuhang muttered as he slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, everything outside the window was pitch blackthe kind where you wouldnt be able to see all five of your fingers. "Eh? Whats happening, is it already nighttime?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. It shouldnt be the casewhen they headed out it was still morning, it shouldnt take more than a couple of hours to get to the East China Sea, should it? How could it be night already? Additionally, why were the passengers around them wearing a panicked look on their face? "What happened?" Song Shuhang immediately asked Joseph, who was sitting next to him. Joseph smiled bitterly and said, "Teacher, something really bad happened." Just as Joseph was about to explain to him, the air hostess shocked voice was heard in the plane. "Dear... dear passengers... I need to inquire, are there any passengers amongst us who can fly a plane? This matter is extremely urgent." The air hostess voice was trembling, After that, the air hostess repeated what she said earlier in English. The passengers were in a state of panic; chaos and disorder ensued. "Whats happening? Why are they asking if anyone knows how to fly a plane?" Song Shuhang was extremely curious. "Just earlier, three minutes ago at most, everything suddenly went black mid-flight, and nothing can be seen since then," Joseph explained, trying his best to maintain his calmness. "After that, we suddenly realized that a lot of people disappeared, including my daughter and several other passengers. They just suddenly disappeared, as though they had never boarded the plane at all." Joseph clenched his teeth; he was very worried about what happened to his daughter. "What is even worse is that the pilots have both disappeared; the flight crew members at the front of the plane, too... they have all suddenly disappeared." Song Shuhang was dumbstruck. The pilots have disappeared? Some of the flight crew members who somewhat knew how to operate a plane have all disappeared? What kind of joke is this! Then whos piloting the plane right now? "Could it be that I havent woken up from my dream?" Song Shuhang muttered. It felt like one of those consecutive nightmares that people had sometimesafter one nightmare ended, another scary nightmare would begin. Such consecutive nightmares were said to usually occur when a person was down with a cold, or if they were generally not feeling well. "Its not a dream, Teacher. Our current situation is really bad... right now, the airplane is on autopilot, and we should be fine for a short period of time at least. But, if nobody who knows how to operate the plane takes over, sooner or later, the plane will crash." Joseph smiled bitterly; there was a purple bruise on his armit was caused by him pinching himself. Three minutes ago, he also thought it was a nightmare. But even though he pinched himself till his arm turned purple and was in extreme pain, he still did not wake up from the dream. This wasnt a dream... it was the cruel reality. And at this time, the air hostess panicky voice was heard, "Sob... please do not crowd around and blame me, blaming me is of no use... sob, I dont know how to fly a plane. If there is anyone amongst you who can fly a plane, please hurry go to the control cabin. Even the autopilot mode is malfunctioning now." Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The remaining several flight attendants were surrounded by the agitated passengers; they absolutely had no idea what to do; after all, none of them could operate the plane. The passengers were all in despair. What kind of joke was this, where could you find a person who could operate a plane seated amongst the passengers? This wasnt a 007 special agent or a sci-fi movie where a male lead, who could even operate a space shuttle, would suddenly appear! ?????? At this time, Zhuge Zhongyangs regretful voice came from behind Song Shuhang. "Im sorry, I am so sorry, everyone, it was my fault for suddenly choosing to go to the East China Seas island resort. I have implicated all of you." Next to him was Gao Moumou, hugging his girlfriend Yayi with a forced smile on his face. Tubo was rather depressed. He raised his head and rested it against his seat. He only accepted an invitation to go on a trip, but instead, he was about to face deathof course, he would be depressed. "Dont waste your time, write your farewell letter. If youre lucky enough, your farewell letter might be found. Use your cell phone to type it; perhaps when theres a chance to get some signal, you can still send it out before you die." Zhuge Yue unlocked her phone with her finger and started to quickly tap on the keyboard. Joseph sighed and silently took out his phone, switched it on, and prepared to write his farewell letter. "Teacher, are you also going to write a letter? What a pity, it was very hard for me to meet a person like you with authentic Chinese martial arts techniques, but Ive only barely learned a few days, and now Im about to go to heaven." Song Shuhang was speechless. When it came to flying a plane, Song Shuhang did know a thing or two. However, he learned how to operate a private jet, which was very different from a commercial aircraft like that. Additionally, the one he actually physically operated before was merely a private helicopter. But...desperate times calls for desperate measures. Song Shuhang stood up, lifted his backpack and walked towards the control cabin. Over there, there was a slightly chubby air hostess who kept repeating and repeating her earlier words. Both her legs were trembling, she was completely scared to death. Next to her, a bunch of angry passengers was raging loudly, using all kinds of languages to cuss. Since they were in the face of death, they had to be given some sort of an outlet to vent. Joseph looked at Song Shuhang feeling very puzzled, unsure what his master was doing. Likewise, Gao Moumou looked at Song Shuhang in a baffled way. After thinking for a bit, he lightly patted Yayi in his arms, making her stay in her original position. Thereafter, he tapped Tubo, expressing that he wanted Tubo to go with him to check on Song Shuhang and find out what he was up to. In the face of death, you couldnt count on others to have a good temper. "Sorry, could you let me pass through." At this time, Song Shuhang was squeezing his body through the crowd. When he stuck out his chest, he managed to force the people in front who were blocking him aside. Very soon, he arrived right in front of the chubby air hostess. "Hello Miss, if youre looking for someone to fly the plane, why dont you let me try it." Song Shuhang felt around his pocket and took out a private pilot license (PPL) from his pocket and passed it to the air hostess. "Even though it is just a license for private jets, which is slightly different from commercial planes, if there is no one else who can fly a plane, why dont I give it a shot. At least I have some experience flying an aircraft." Song Shuhangs voice wasnt loud, but all the passengers who were crowding in front heard it. Immediately, everyone quietened down. Everyone looked at Song Shuhang in anticipation. At this point, Song Shuhang was akin to their last ray of hope. Song Shuhang looked somewhat young, and in the eyes of the majority of the people, being young equated lack of experience and hence lack of reliability. However, at this moment, nobody would actually mind Song Shuhangs age. What they only cared about was the private pilot license (PPL) that Song Shuhang took outthey wanted to know if that was real or fake! "When did Shuhang learn how to fly a plane?" Gao Moumou lowered his voice and said next to Tubos ear with his eyes wide open. "How would I know?" Tubo laughed bitterly. He clearly just went to get a drivers license with Song Shuhang not long ago, and now, Song Shuhang magically produced a private pilot license? Gao Moumou moved closer to Tubos ear and asked in a small voice, "It couldnt be fake, right?" Because... Song Shuhang absolutely did not have the time to learn how to fly an airplane or attend the pilot license exams! They were after all Song Shuhangs roommatesthey roughly knew about Song Shuhangs schedule for the semester. Going to flying classes was a rather time-consuming activity; Song Shuhang definitely had no way of hiding it from them. After hearing that, Tubos face immediately turned white. But at this time, the flight attendant in front happily passed the private pilot license back to Song Shuhang and said, "Mr. Song, please give it a try! In our current situation, we can only depend on you!" Chapter 283: The disappearing passengers and the mysterious particles of light Chapter 283: The disappearing passengers and the mysterious particles of light Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang took his private pilot license back from the hands of the air hostess and said, "Ill try my best." "Let us pass, please." At this time, the worried Gao Moumou and Tubo forced their way through the crowd and arrived next to Song Shuhang. Gao Moumou lowered his voice and asked, "Shuhang, whats going on?" "Someone has to give it a try, dont you think?" Song Shuhang saidnever would he have expected that the plane he was sitting in would have an accident. He was merely a cultivator of the First Stage and had no means to fly. If the plane were to crash, he would end up exactly like all the others passengers, dead without a burial site. At this reply, Gao Moumou and Tubo could only bitterly smile. After putting away his private pilot license, Song Shuhang headed toward the control cabin. At the same time, he asked the air hostess, "Is the door of the control cabin open?" Usually, you couldnt enter the control cabin of civil aircrafts unless authorized. Old-style aircrafts had a key hidden somewhere to open the door, but modern ones mostly had electronic locks. And the most advanced ones could only be opened by the commander through a facial recognition system. However, advanced airliners also had their good pointsand a lot of modern airliners had a special feature; if the people inside the cabin didnt reply to the air hostess within thirty seconds, the pilot would be considered incapacitated, and the flight attendants outside the cabin would be able to open the door by inputting the password. "The control cabin is open... it should have been opened when the commander or the copilot disappeared. At the time, they probably tried to run away from that place with all their might. However, it seems that it was all in vain," the chubby air hostess explained. "I see. Leave the rest to me." Song Shuhang was a fearless man. The more the situation was hopeless, the more he was calm and collected. After he entered the control cabin, Tubo and Gao Moumou followed suit. As per the air hostess instructions, the other passengers stopped outside the cabin and didnt enter as to avoid disturbing Song Shuhang. After all, this young man had flown only private aircrafts in the past. Private aircrafts and airliners were completely different, and if everyone were to enter the cabin and disturb Song Shuhang, their chances of survival would become even lower. ?????? After entering the control cabin, Song Shuhang looked at the dazzling instrument panel and buttons. Just as he expected, it was completely different from a helicopter! Tubo looked at Song Shuhang and said cautiously, "Shuhang, driving a car and flying an airplane arent the same things. Be careful..." Song Shuhang nodded and sat down, trying to operate the accelerator of the plane. In this case, airliners were a bit of a hassle, because every company would make different planes with different ways to operate them. Luckily, since he knew he was doomed to go on flight lessons with Senior White, Song Shuhang went to the library and read a lot of books that explained how to operate aircraft. All kinds of information were present in these books, and now, it was finally coming in handy. Then, Song Shuhang started to slowly pilot the plane... Gao Moumou and Tubo looked at Song Shuhang piloting the plane; he seemed very earnest in what he was doing. "Shuhang, when did you learn to fly an airplane?" Tubo curiously asked. Gao Moumou said in a low voice, "You didnt learn from a flight simulator, right?" Tubo suddenly felt his heartbeat speed up. ?????? Some time later, Song Shuhang disabled the automatic pilot, which had activated on its own due to the loss of signal, and restored the manual mode. The only problem was that it was completely black outside and he couldnt see anything. Even while manually operating the plane, he could at most keep flying it steadily. Hopefully, they would be able to get out of this jet-black world sooner or later. "I roughly know how to fly this plane, but there is a big problem..." Song Shuhang said. After hearing his words, Gao Moumou asked, "What problem?" "I dont know how to land..." Song Shuhang replied. He previously piloted a helicopter, but a helicopter and an airliner landed in completely different ways. Although he knew the theory behind plane landing, actually being able to do it was a completely different matter! If Song Shuhang could really land the plane just based on the theory he knew, there would be something seriously wrong! "..." Gao Moumou. "..." Tubo. "Moreover, landing is hardly the biggest problem." Song Shuhang pointed ahead and bitterly smiled. "Our biggest problem is that we have no idea where we are and we dont know whats around us!" Even if the lights of the plane were on, it was black all around and they couldnt see anything. The communication equipment and the navigation system had both lost signal. At this time, they were like blind men trying to find their way in the middle of darkness. Gao Moumou calmly asked, "In other words... were doomed to die, arent we?" Tubo thought a bit and took out his phone. "It seems Ill have to write a will after all." Just as the three of them were talking, screams suddenly echoed from the rear of the airplane. Men were shouting, women calling out in alarm, and children crying... there was a huge commotion. "Ill go take a look!" Gao Moumou was worried about his girlfriend Yayi and immediately headed toward the passenger compartment. When he arrived there, he was dumbfounded. A lot of people in the passenger compartment were standing absent-mindedly in their original positions, their bodies glittering. This strange light on their bodies made them look like fireflies in the middle of the night. All the presents were stunned by this sudden turn of events. "Yayi!" Then, Gao Moumou quickly ran toward his girlfriend. Luckily, Yayi was fine; Lu Fei, her elder sister, and Song Shuhangs foreign disciple Joseph were also safe and sound. Yayi immediately pounced toward Gao Moumou and hugged him. "Yayi, what happened?" Gao Moumou asked, somewhat worried. "Earlier, many of the passengers were suddenly shrouded in a blazing light. Just like the ones you see now." Yayi pointed at the dozens of passengers whose bodies were covered in light. "Afterward, all those passengers were slowly reduced to ashes and disappeared. It was as though they were completely burned by that light." Yayi had a terrified expression on her face. Just as she was speaking, one of the passengers shrouded in the blazing light started to scream, and their body changed into particles of light. These particles of light fell to the ground like sand, and the person quickly disappeared without leaving any traces behind. Then, just as if this scream had given birth to a chain reaction, the other passengers also started to change into particles of light one by one. Some of the passengers, who were changing into particles of light, were terrified and tried to cling to their friends and relatives to get help. However, they were like ghosts and simply passed through them... Soon after, they quickly disappeared amidst chaotic screams. Gao Moumou frowned and thought to himself, They completely disappeared... does that mean that the commander, the copilot, the flight crew, and the passengers from before all disappeared the same way? "They are not dead, right?" Yayi worriedly asked. The things that were happening couldnt be explained through logic, and that was driving all the present on the scene crazy. "I have no idea." Gao Moumou heaved a sigh. Then, he thoughtlessly said, "Come, lets go to the cabin and inform Shuhang." He too had no idea why he had such a thought... however, he believed that they might clear up the situation if they were to inform Shuhang of what had just happened. ?????? At this time, in the control cabin. Tubo suddenly pointed ahead and shouted, "Shuhang, be careful! There is something ahead!" "There is something ahead?" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. However, he couldnt see anything aside from the darkness. How is this possible? Tubo can see things I cant? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im a cultivator that has opened the Eye Aperture; I can see even ghosts! "I dont see anything... Tubo, are you sure youre not having hallucinations?" Song Shuhang quickly asked. "No, Im not mistaken. There is something very bright amidst that mass of darkness!" Tubo shouted and pointed ahead of the plane. Song Shuhang blinked a few times but he could see nothing but darkness. Is there something wrong with my eyes? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Gao Moumou entered the cabin. The air hostess and the passengers outside were in an uproar, afraid that the light might suddenly appear on their bodies and turn them into particles of light. Therefore, no one really cared if Gao Moumou and the others entered the control cabin. "Shuhang, something happened outside. A layer of blazing light covered some of the passengers. Afterward, they changed into particles of light and disappeared," Gao Moumou said immediately after entering the cabin. "I fear that the passengers from the first batch also disappeared this way. However, they vanished so quickly that we werent even able to notice this strange phenomenon." Song Shuhang rubbed his temples... it seemed that more and more troubles were coming his way! The scariest thing was that they didnt even know what was happening! If he had known earlier, Song Shuhang would have brought Venerable White along. With him around, something as insignificant as this phenomenon wouldnt have been scary in the least! "Eh? Shuhang! There is something bright ahead!" Gao Moumou said while pointing ahead of the plane. He was pointing at the same place as Tubo. "..." Song Shuhang. What the hell is happening? How come Tubo and Gao Moumou can see this bright thing while I cant? Was it something that only mortals could see but not cultivators? "Every one of you can see it? Yayi, can you see it too?" Song Shuhang turned his head and asked Gao Moumous girlfriend, Yayi, with a bitter smile. Yayi looked at Shuhang and finally nodded. "Can you describe this bright thing youre seeing? What is its shape?" Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. Gao Moumou raised his brows and asked, "Shuhang, you really cant see that light?" "I dont see anything besides darkness," Song Shuhang said with a bitter smile. Gao Moumou looked at the faraway dot of light and narrowed his eyes. "Shuhang, we should wait till we get a little closer; its too far away right now. Anyway, from what I can see, it seems like a green dot giving off a golden radiance..." Chapter 284: Slice, slice, slice the airplane! Chapter 284: Slice, slice, slice the airplane! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu A green dot of light radiating golden light? Song Shuhang suddenly had a bad premonitionit couldnt be the mysterious island, right? As he was thinking about it, Gao Moumous next sentence confirmed his guess. "Its getting closer and closer, I indistinctly see a... small island?" Gao Moumou opened his eyes widely and used his hands to rub his eyes as hard as he could before laughing bitterly, and said, "That small island... seems to be floating in the sky? As expected, I must be hallucinating, right? Tubo forced a smile and said, "It indeed is a small island." Yayi answered, "It indeed is floating in the sky." Song Shuhang was speechless. This was cheating... at first, he thought that if he really ended up chancing upon the mysterious island on this trip to the East China Sea, at most, he wouldnt enter it and everything would be fine! As for the seniors in the groupSenior Three Reckless, Senior North River, and Senior Ancient Lake Temple, when they chanced upon the mysterious island, they decided on their own accord to enter it. And Song Shuhang, who already knew that entering the mysterious island would cause memory loss, naturally would not choose to enter it. But who knew the mysterious island was so shameless... it actually pulled the trap card! If not for Gao Moumou and Tubo pointing out that there was an island floating in the sky, Song Shuhang, who was unaware of everything, might have ended up charging straight into the mysterious island! Why is it that the seniors in the group had the choice whether or not they wanna enter the mysterious island, but I, on the other hand, feel like Im being forced to enter it? Song Shuhang pondered deeply for a moment, and silently touched his chest. Even though he couldnt see it anymore, he knew that there was a karma thread on his body connecting himself to Lady Onion on the enlightenment stone, and there was yet another karma thread on Lady Onions body, connecting herself all the way to Nine Lanterns in the city in the sky. If the island in the sky was the mysterious island, then could the karma thread be behind all these, insisting on getting him on the mysterious island? Wasnt this an evil trap?! Hehe, you want to get me on the island, but on the contrary, I simply will not be entering . Song Shuhang thought to himself. Hence, he said to his roommates, "I feel that there is definitely something fishy about that island, we have to avoid it!" "Agreed, thats what I think too." Whenever Gao Moumou looked at the island floating in the sky, it would give him the creeps. On the other hand, Tubo was a very curious young lad with an exuberant desire for knowledge. "I think that perhaps we should go check it out?" "Gao Moumou, what is the location of that small island? We will go around it." Song Shuhangs ears automatically ignored Tubos opinion. "In that direction." Gao Moumous finger pointed at the location of the floating island in his eyes. Song Shuhang nodded and changed the planes route, carefully avoiding the floating islands coordinates. The plane continued flying for a very long time... "Have we avoided it?" Song Shuhang asked. Right before his eyes was only pitch-black darkness, so he could not see the floating island and could only ask Gao Moumou. "We have!" Gao Moumou nodded. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh. Next... the plane continued advancing. As it was flying and flying, suddenly, extremely bright rays of light appeared right in front of the plane. Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yayi could not adapt to the sudden strong light in time; they instinctively squinted. We have finally gotten out of the pitch-black zone? Song Shuhang rejoiced in his heart. Since he had already opened his Eye Aperture, his adaptability to bright light was very high. Song Shuhang was able to adapt to the extremely bright light before his eyes in the blink of an eye. He looked greedily at the scenery in front of him, in a bid to find out where he exactly ended up at. When he opened his eyes... Song Shuhang teared up immediately. Appearing in front of him was a huge and vast forest. The forest was so tall that its big trees reached high up to the sky, touching the clouds. There were giving him a feeling of my drill will pierce the Heavens. Song Shuhang did not specialize in plants, hence he could not identify the species of the huge trees. But when he saw those trees, he somehow felt that they did not fit in the present era. At the end of the forest was a vast grassland that stretched as far as the eyes could see. The grassland was so vast that when the wind blew over it, the grass rolled like waves in the sea. Thereafter... Song Shuhang saw a familiar landscape. It was a huge, crescent moon-like lake. It was the exact same lake he saw within the city in the sky in his dream on the plane earlier. When he saw the crescent moon-like lake, Song Shuhang felt his liver faintly hurting. If the dreamland he saw on the plane was real, hiding within the crescent moon-like lake would be a huge fish that was more than ten meters long. Additionally, that 10-meter part of its body that was revealed was only a small sectionGod knew how scarily long the hidden part of its body in the lake would be! At the same time, he knew beyond doubt that the island below was the majestic city in the sky he saw in his dream. At the same time, he was at least 70% sure that the island in the sky was the mysterious island. Dont tell me Im destined to lose my memories? Tears rolled down Song Shuhangs face. Furthermore...Why did I end up entering it when I had already clearly avoided that island in the sky? Can anyone tell me what is happening? Unless... what Gao Moumou and the rest saw was a mirage, the reflection of the floating island. Instead, the actual floating island was just in front of the new flight route, waiting for them to walk right into the trap? That was too despicable. ?????? "So pretty!" After Yayis eyes adapted to the bright rays, she snuggled up to Gao Moumou. Likewise, Tubo gasped in surpriseit was such a beautiful place. In the passenger compartment of the plane, there were about 20-odd passengers who had not vanished... all the passengers sensed a change outside the plane, and they all ran to the windows to take a look outside. "Oh, so beautiful!" Song Shuhangs disciple in name, Joseph, exclaimed loudly in English. Joseph was a person who loved to travel; he frequently brought his family to travel all around the world. However, even after going through all the mental images of the beautiful landscapes he had ever seen before, there was not a single place that could hold a candle to the fairyland right before his eyes. Yes, fairyland. The kind of image youd see in fairy tales, novels, or movies; even the legendary paradise wouldnt compare to that, right? "Are we saved? We have already passed the damned pitch-black zone, right?" the slightly chubby air hostess cheered loudly. "Nobody else on the plane got ignited into particles of light, and no one else disappeared! Are we all safe now?!" another white-collar worker said agitatedly, his voice filled with the extreme joy one experienced after surviving a calamity. Lu Feis elder sister also went to the window and asked, "But, where exactly is this place?" "I dont know, my phone has no reception either. Could it be an island in the East China Sea?" Lu Fei took out her phone and looked. "Perhaps its because were within the airplane, hence the signal would be interrupted. After we land, we can check it again," said Zhuge Yue. At the same time, she (he) took out a camera and started shooting photos of the scenery outside the window. Zhuge Yue was a member of the schools news department; recording and filming everything odd, interesting or unique that she saw became an instinct for her. Zhuge Zhongyang secretly heaved a sighluckily, all of them were safe and sound. If anything happened to the people he invited on this trip, Zhuge Zhongyang would definitely blame himself for the rest of his life. ?????? Within the control cabin. "Shuhang, do you wanna look for a place to land?" Gao Moumou asked out of curiosity. "Let me give it a try," Song Shuhang answered. Of course, Song Shuhang wasnt planning to descend, he wanted to see if he could directly break through the mysterious island barrier and return to the real world! However, when he was to increase the planes altitude and speed, his facial expression changed. No matter how hard Song Shuhang tried to accelerate, the plane seemed to have lost its power and steadily descended. What was happening? Song Shuhangs brain started spinning very fast. Very soon, he recalled some of the things that the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group said in regards to the mysterious island. For example, at the entrance of the mysterious island, there was a flight restricting formation. Even for a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor, upon entering the mysterious island, he could only descend and land since he would be unable to use the flying sword. Even a Golden Core Spiritual Emperor would be forced to landone could forget about flying a mere plane there. Song Shuhang secretly sighed. He could only try his best to glide the plane over the grassland, at least it wouldnt land in the forest and get pierced by the tall trees this way. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang used all his might to glide the plane, two rays of light flashed within the sky. They seemed to be two sword lights? The two sword light first whizzed and charged in front of the plane... thereafter, they abruptly halted. Then, the two sword lights changed their direction, turned around and charged towards Song Shuhang! If my eyes did not fail me, they should be Senior Whites disposable flying sword 004 edition, right? Song Shuhangs gaze was fixated on the two sword lights. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, he experienced a sudden feeling of uneasiness. F*ck, these two disposable swords... they couldnt be rushing toward me, right?! Just as that thought struck Song Shuhang, the two disposable swords arrived right above the airplane... Senior White, what are you doing?! Song Shuhang wanted to cry but couldnt shed any tears. He remembered giving Venerable White a call when he was boarding the plane and telling Senior White that he was on the plane and his cell phone needed to be switched off. If Venerable White wanted to send Doudou and the small monk back via the disposable sword 004 edition, he needed to at least wait till they got to their destination first. Then why were there two disposable flying swords being shot over? Venerable White shouldnt be making such a rookie mistake! Also, the swords have already been shot here, but what about Doudou and the small monk? Why are they not on the flying swords? At this time, it would be a good thing as well if Doudou were here, because Doudou is after all a Fourth Stage monster dog who can fly! Oh, I forgot there is a flight restriction in this place. Even if Doudou were here, it would be of no use... Wait, at the very least, Doudou has already mastered a couple of techniques and spells. If he were here, the risk of crashing the plane would be slimmer. And Doudou is after all quite strongon the strange mysterious island, he would be able to fulfill the role of a bodyguard well! Just as Song Shuhang was letting his thoughts run wild, the two disposable swords struck the plane, slicing the front of the airplane, just like slicing tofu... ?????? Senior White, do you know how to sing Twinkle Twinkle Little Star? Sorry, Shuhang, your senior only knows how to Slice Slice the Little Plane... Chapter 285: Prodigious gorillas Chapter 285: Prodigious gorillas Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, in the space above the East China Sea. "..." Venerable White slightly furrowed his brows. Before him, the unconscious Doudou and small monk were floating, wrapped by his spiritual energy. However, the flying swords they had used to travel were nowhere to be seen. Before boarding the plane, Song Shuhang gave Venerable White a call, saying that he would contact him again after reaching the resort island. Of course, Senior White hadnt forgotten this point. Therefore, when he used the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique and sent Doudou and the small monk toward Song Shuhangs coordinates, he also closely followed behind. Senior White was planning to let Doudou and the small monk approach Song Shuhangs plane. Afterward, he would control the speed of the flying swords and make them slowly follow the airplane, proceeding toward the resort island together. With him following closely, he could easily make sure that the two disposable flying swords 004 edition wouldnt damage the airplane Song Shuhang had boarded. However, a small accident happened when the two flying swords were on their way... Just now, when the flying swords carrying Doudou and the small monk crossed the space above the East China Sea, they suddenly bumped into what seemed to be an invisible wall. This barrier had a strange power, and as soon as Doudou and the small monk came in contact with it, they fainted. On the other hand, those two flying swords bypassed the barrier and changed into starlights, disappearing! Luckily, Venerable White was following closely, and when he saw that Doudou and the small monk were falling toward the sea, he stretched his hand out and used his spiritual energy to catch them. After gazing at the incorporeal and yet material barrier, Venerable White started to ponder. Those flying swords disappeared without a trace... is this the work of a space-related technique? The disposable flying sword 004 edition was supposed to follow Song Shuhang... since it entered the barrier ahead, it had to mean that the plane Song Shuhang boarded also entered the barrier, right? However, what was on the other side of the barrier? Venerable White stepped in the sky as if walking on flat ground and arrived in front of the invisible barrier. Is the mysterious island on the other side? Senior White thought to himself. Recently, a lot of strange things happened in the East China Sea airspace. Was this the same mysterious island where even his fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group lost their memories? After thinking a bit, Venerable White put out his hand and tried to touch the barrierin the past, he tried to look for the mysterious island. But no matter how much he tried, the island seemed to be playing hide-and-seek with him and wasnt willing to be found. And now that he had finally found it, Venerable White didnt mind going there and explore it. Then, just as Senior White was about to touch the barrier... a strange crackling sound echoed throughout the surrounding area. In the next instant, the invisible barrier literally shattered, disappearing without leaving any traces. The East China Sea airspace was once again peaceful, and there were no abnormalities. Venerable Whites face froze I was so close! Just as I put out my hand, the barrier suddenly crumbled? Are you trying to slap me in the face? ?????? On the floating island. A long time had passed since the flying sword sliced the plane. Song Shuhang slowly regained consciousness... the last thing he remembered was two disposable flying swords cutting off the nose of the airplane. Afterward, he lost consciousness and fainted. ...Im still alive...? Even today, I somehow managed to survive! Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. Then, where am I now? Song Shuhang thought to himselfat this time, he felt as if his body was submerged in water, floating up and down. I didnt fall into that crescent moon-like lake, right? There is a very high chance that there were monsters inside! However, this lake felt warm and rather comfortable. Is this crescent moon-like lake actually a hot spring...? Just as he was pondering, Song Shuhang heard a faint and anxious cry echo in his ear. This cry had a certain rhythm and seemed that many people were shouting in unison Is it possible that they are not screaming in fear, but are instead... singing? Song Shuhang took a deep breath and opened his eyes. In the next instant, he was completely dumbfounded. What crescent moon-like lake! What hot spring! At this time, he was inside a cauldron with blazing flames underneath! The water in the cauldron slowly starting to heat-up, and one could already see bubbles rising. Moreover, Song Shuhang saw that many condiments and vegetables were floating in the water... As if that wasnt enough, his body was also trussed up tightly. This scene reminded him of those man-eating tribes in movies. But those scenes where they were cooking people alive were fake! Moreover, even real-life cannibals were unlikely to eat people like this! What sorcery was this? Just who was playing tricks on him? Song Shuhang turned around and gazed at the people shouting and yelling beside the cauldron. After seeing who these people were, he was stunned. Because the guys surrounding the cauldron werent humanthey were black-colored gorillas. And there were more than twenty of them. They were standing erect and surrounding the cauldron while screaming, cheering, and jumping around... they looked exactly like those primitives tribes you see in documentaries. These guys want to eat me! Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Never would he have imagined that he would be treated as food one day. If he hadnt timely woken up, in one or two hours, a dish named Boiled Song Shuhang would have been served and consumed on the dinner table of these gorillas. Moreover... these guys were clearly gorillas, but why were they using something like a cauldron to cook things? Where the hell did they find this cauldron in the first place?! Alright, I should stop thinking about this trivial stuff. Song Shuhang used a little bit of his physical strength and broke free of the bindings; he didnt need to use the power of qi and blood. Next, he stood up while still inside the cauldron, looking all around. It was at this point that he saw that, not too far away from the gorillas, Tubo, Gao Moumou, and his girlfriend Yayi were also trussed up, while Song Shuhangs backpack and the still invisible treasured saber Broken Tyrant were casually thrown on a side. Luckily, they threw him into the cauldron first. If they had decided to throw in there Tubo and the others first, they might be already thoroughly boiled... Anyway, where were the other passengers? Tubo and the others were with him in the control cabin when they disappeared. But what about the passengers in the rear and the other people he knew? ?????? When Song Shuhang stood up, all the gorillas were surprised. "Roar?" "Rawr?" They confusedly looked at the food that had suddenly stood up in the cauldron. Soon after, a particularly strong-looking gorilla took the lead and loudly roared at Song Shuhang, starting to hammer its chest. Does it want to fight? Song Shuhang came out of the cauldron and clenched his fist. "ROAAAR!!" That stocky gorilla madly dashed toward Song Shuhang on its four limbs. On the way, it picked up a huge stone and tried to smash Song Shuhang with it. Have all these gorillas developed intellect? Song Shuhang spun his wrist and welcomed the huge stone with a light attack of the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique. Thanks to the wondrous power of the fist technique, the rock was sent flying. "Roar!" The stocky gorilla jumped up and used its thick arms to try to get a hold of Song Shuhang. "Hehe." Song Shuhang smiled. "Basic Fist Number Five!" The Basic Fist Number Five was an explosive and overbearing attack, perfectly suitable to deal with this huge gorilla. The stocky gorilla saw the food before its eyes quickly move, disappearing from its sight. In the next instant, it felt a severe pain in its chest as though a huge rock had suddenly hit it. Song Shuhang needed only one punch to send the stocky gorilla flying. After falling to the ground, the gorilla struggled for a while but was unable to get up. Song Shuhang had used the strength of this attack to probe the overall battle prowess of this pack of gorillas. The strength of their physical body surpassed that of their brethren from Earth of at least twofold. Just by relying on the strength of their bodies, these gorillas were comparable to a cultivator that had opened their third aperture, the Nose Aperture. Of course, if a cultivator that had opened three apertures were to use the power qi and blood, they could easily defeat these gorillas. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh. Although he had easily knocked down this stocky gorilla, he had also used the qi and blood in his Heart Aperture to do so. Nevertheless, the gorilla wasnt seriously wounded by this hit. It seemed that these gorillas had a high resistance toward physical attacks. Although it was now lying on the ground and couldnt get up, that stocky gorilla wouldnt need too much time to recover. Afterward, it would bravely charge toward him once more. But what gave Song Shuhang a headache was the fact that there were twenty plus gorillas in front of him! ?????? When they saw the stocky gorilla knocked down, all the nearby gorillas were stunned. They roared at Song Shuhang in a low voice; however, they didnt charge toward him. I should take the initiative and gain the upper hand; otherwise, it would be troublesome if they were to surround me, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Then, he shot a glance at his backpack and the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. He was planning to retrieve Broken Tyrant first. With the saber in his hands, dealing with these gorillas would be easy. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and operated the supplementary technique ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?. At the same time, the blood and qi in his Heart, Eye, Nose, and Ear Apertures started to churn, optimizing the condition of his body. "ROAR!" At this time, the knocked down stocky gorilla was finally able to get back on its feet. Then, it approached Song Shuhang on its four limbs. The other gorillas made way and allowed it to confront Song Shuhang once more. "Roar!" The stocky gorilla got up on its two feet and patted its chest again, sending out a thump-thump sound. In the next instant, it charged against Song Shuhang once again. Just as before, it picked up a huge stone along the way and threw it toward Song Shuhang. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And also just as before, Song Shuhang used his fists to easily send the stone flying. Soon after, he made a fist with his right hand and prepared to use the Basic Fist Number One to get rid of this gorilla. But right at this time, Song Shuhang saw the stocky gorilla bend its body and lift his shoulders, assuming an awe-inspiring pose. This pose was similar to Song Shuhangs when he used the Basic Fist Number Five earlier. Although it was only an imitation... it was still able to perfectly copy his posture after seeing it only once. Was this thing really a gorilla? Such high-level comprehension skills belonged only to a prodigy! At this time, the stocky gorilla dashed forward like a bulldozer and closed in on Song Shuhang. Chapter 286: Gymnastics gorillas! Chapter 286: Gymnastics gorillas! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Even though it did not have any substance, contrary to its appearance, the stocky gorilla still had an intimidating physique and strengththe power its punch packed was rather significant. Song Shuhang decided to avoid meeting the attack head on. He slightly moved his body and performed the footwork of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. After which, he confidently and effortlessly took a few steps, and leisurely walked behind the gorilla. Next, Song Shuhang slapped his palm on the gorillas back hard. This palm contained the qi and blood power of the Heart and Eye Apertures. It was extremely strong and powerful! "Thump!" The gorilla could not dodge in time and took the hit head-on. The impact went through its thick and sturdy skin, then to its muscles, injuring its inner organs. "Rawr," the gorilla cried out in pain and its saliva splattered everywhere. At the same time, upon impact, its body bumped towards the boiling cauldron, turning it over before falling onto the burning flames. The gorillas fur immediately caught fire, and its continuous cries echoed... however, very soon, it ingeniously rolled around on the floor and quickly put out the fire on its body. From the looks of it, they seemed to be very experienced when it came to putting out the fire on their bodies. Probably, in their everyday lives, it was not unusual for them to set their fur on fire. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitchedspeaking of which, were these indeed just ordinary gorillas and not some gorilla spirits? After the stocky gorilla started rolling all over the floor, it weakly collapsed, not moving a single bit. This time, it was badly woundedthere was no way it could get up within a short period of time! Song Shuhang turned around and stared at the troop of gorillas. "Roar, roar," the troop of gorillas bellowed and came charging at Song Shuhang. Next, another enormous gorilla took the lead and charged straight at Song Shuhang. Oh? There is actually a code of chivalry within this troop of gorillas; instead of attacking me as a group, they actually want a one-on-one challenge? ?????? Then, while that enormous gorilla was charging halfway, it casually picked up a large rock and smashed it towards Song Shuhang. F*ck, throwing a rock before the start of a fight... so it wasnt that stocky gorillas unique skill, but an innate skill of the entire gorilla species? "Smashing rocks at me is of no use!" Song Shuhang reached out with his hand and slapped, smacking the large rock out of the way. However, something that made him shocked happened. When that huge gorilla was approaching him, its two short legs employed a footworkit was the same ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? executed by Song Shuhang earlier! Thereafter, when that enormous gorilla got to Song Shuhangs back, it used all its strength and slapped Song Shuhangs back. That set of moves was indeed the technique used by Song Shuhang to hit the stocky gorilla earlier. What an awesome imitation skill! Even though the few steps of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? were not as impressive as it looked, the learning ability of this troop of gorillas was indeed heaven-defying! Should I consider bringing one back for Senior White to play with? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thereafter, to deal with the enormous gorilla attacking his from behind, Song Shuhang lifted his leg, like a horse lifting its hind legs, and kicked at the enormous gorilla. This strong final blow from his kick directly sent the enormous gorilla flying. The physique of the enormous gorilla was clearly weaker than that of the earlier stocky gorillaafter being kicked by Song Shuhang in its chest really hard, it fainted as soon as it collapsed onto the floor and could not get up again. Song Shuhang surveyed the remaining nineteen gorillasif it was going to be a one-on-one challenge, taking down this troop of gorillas wouldnt be hard! However, would this troop of gorillas continue to engage in one-on-one challenges? The answer was... no. After the two strongest gorillas of the troop were defeated by Song Shuhang, the remaining nineteen gorillas bellowed in rage and charged towards Song Shuhang at the same time. And what was even worse was that when they were charging halfway, they all bent down to pick up a large rock each in sync, and ferociously threw them at Song Shuhang. It was indeed an innate skill of their species! With so many rocks coming all at once, change in quantity led to a change in quality; their destructive power and menace increased multifold! Song Shuhang looked at the sea of huge rocks being thrown at him and felt his liver indistinctly hurting again. ?????? On the other side. On the grassland not far from the troop of gorillas... The wreckage of the plane was scattered all over the grassland, its front nowhere to be found. The passengers in the fuselage of the plane were a bit more fortunate, they did not receive the full force of the impact from the disposable flying swords like Song Shuhang and company who were in the control cabin. Besides, when the accident occurred, the plane was already under the influence of the flight restriction formation and slowly descending. The flight restriction formation did not directly pull the items in the sky down to the ground, but forcefully nullified their ability to fly instead; there was also another force that supported the items in the sky, making them slowly land... After the plane landed on the grassland, even though many passengers were injured, they were all alive. However, right now... the over twenty passengers that just escaped from calamity had to face another, bigger danger. A total of fifty-odd black gorillas rushed over the moment the plane landed; without even waiting for the passengers to react, all the gorillas dispersed, surrounding all the twenty-odd remaining passengers in a circle. After these black gorillas surrounded the passengers, they actually took out ropes. From the looks of it, they wanted to tie these passengers up one by one. Immediately, girls screams could be heard, coupled with childrens cries... "God, what is happening?" a black uncle cried out in English; his voice was naturally loudit momentarily masked all the other screams and cries of the girls and children. Based on the black uncles knowledge, a troop of gorillas usually consisted of thirty of them at most, so how did more than fifty gorillas gather in front of him? Additionally, the gorillas even knew how to tie people up with ropes! Where did these gorillas even come from? The black uncles cry was too loud and crispit attracted the attention of the troop of gorillas. Thereafter, a strong gorilla walked out from the group and went in the direction of the black uncle, charging and bellowing at him at the same time. It seemed as though... the loud and clear cry of the black uncle earlier was mistaken as a provocation by the troop of gorillas? Next, the strong gorilla hit its chest and charged towards the black uncle like a tank. The black uncles legs went weak immediately. The strong gorilla charged in front of him and punched the living daylights out of the black uncle, leaving him unconscious on the ground. "Huhuhu!" The strong gorillas facial expression clearly showed disdain. After that, it retrieved a rope and skillfully tied the black uncle up. This was indeed a sorrowful scene. But for some reason, when the black gorilla skillfully tied the black uncle up, it felt as though it was stitching something with a needle, making the the people on the scene smile for unknown reason. After he was done tying up the black uncle, the strong gorilla bellowed at the passengers. "Roar, roar, roar!" Thereafter, it used both hands to hit its chest, displaying the gorillas signature gesture. The remaining passengers were frightened to death. Some people frantically took out their phones, making futile attempts to dial numbers; some of them screamed out loud with tears streaming down their faces continuously; some of them even curled themselves up, trembling in fear... Amongst the remaining twenty passengers, twelve of them were gentle and feeble women. Among the nine men, five of them were slightly plump liberal arts staff. Amongst the remaining four, one of them was the black uncle that was tied up by the strong gorilla. The other one was an adorable little boy. The third one was an old professor with a head full of white hair. The last one was Song Shuhangs disciple in name, Joseph. Apart from Joseph and the black uncle that was already tied up like a rice dumpling, who looked like they had at least a bit of fighting strength, the rest of them practically had no fighting capacity. Unfortunately, the young and healthy men on the plane earlier got transformed into particles of light that disappeared within the flame. That was indeed the kind of scene that caused people to give up all hope! ?????? Lu Fei, who was hiding in the crowd, asked in a small voice, "Elder sister, what are we gonna do?" Lu Feis elder sister furrowed her brows and secretly sighed. "Were in trouble. We got surrounded, and based on our current state, we have no way of escaping from the clutches of this troop of gorillas." Next to her, Joseph clenched his teeth, silently protecting the two ladies. His daughter had already disappeared from the plane, and now, he would definitely not allow these two ladies to be harmed in any way! When Joseph looked at the troop of at least fifty monstrous gorillas, he knew he already was in desperate straits. At such a time... if they didnt fight back, death would be the only option. But if they fought back, pitting 20-odd weaklings versus fifty strong and formidable gorillas... no matter how you see it, there was absolutely no chance of winning. Perhaps now is the time for me to use the peerless martial technique that master taught me! Joseph clenched his fists with all his strength. Joseph had complete faith in his master, Shuhanghe believed in the peerless martial technique that his master, who only lightly pushed his palm to create the exploding sound in the air, taught him. Even though he had only practiced for slightly over a month, Joseph could really feel that he got a lot stronger. "Roar, roar, roar!" At this time, that gorilla bellowed at the passengers once again and hit its chest with strength. Behind him, the other black gorillas also bellowed, each holding a rope, slowly approaching the passengers. Their movements were in sync... they practically looked like a group of people moving around. The strong gorillas face looked very pleased. Thereafter, he took out another rope once again, and reached out his hands in a bid to grab the nearest air hostess. At this time, Joseph finally stepped up and shouted in anger, "Stop what youre doing!" The strong gorilla turned around in curiosity and stared at Joseph. Josephs eyes looked fierce, and he had a grave expression on his face. Next, he started performing the first set of the ?Times are Calling?, the preparation stage. He maintained an upright position and raised his left arm while facing the left hand. The next step... bend the right leg forward, and at the same time, his left arm was lifted towards the inside, facing the right hand! Thereafter, his right leg went back to its original position, and at the same time, he lifted both arms (palms facing outside) and slightly raised his head. Joseph stared provocatively at the strong gorilla. The strong gorilla initially stared blankly. Then it looked like it was deep in thought. Thereafter, it did a disdainful expressionits facial expression was too vivid, just like that of a human. Then, the strong gorilla stood upright! It raised its left arm while looking at its left hand! Its right leg bent forward, and at the same time, its right arm was lifted towards the inside, facing the right hand! Lastly, its right leg went back to its original position, and at the same time, it lifted both arms (palms facing outside) and slightly raised his head. This imitation was too perfect, perfectly smooth and fluid, it didnt seem like it was its first time performing it at all! It looked very nice! After finishing the first set of the ?Times are Calling?, the strong gorilla turned its head around and stared provocatively at Joseph! Chapter 287: What’s worse than being helpless? Being super helpless, of course! Chapter 287: Whats worse than being helpless? Being super helpless, of course! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu How is this possible? How did it learn my body tempering technique with just one look? Joseph opened his eye wide. It was obviously just a stupid gorilla, why was it so good at learning things?! The strong gorilla had a self-satisfied look on its face. Then... it unexpectedly showed the middle finger to Joseph! Apparently, it wasnt their first time meeting humans; moreover, they had learned many things from them. Such arrogance! It was only the warm-up! Joseph clenched his teeth and displayed the second set of the ?Times are Calling?, the Vessel Relaxation Fist. Of course, it was a name Joseph had come up with. In truth, it was nothing but a stretching exercise! Joseph stood straight and raised his arms high in the sky with the palms of his hands facing forward! Next, he half-squatted and brought down his arms with the palms facing backward. After finishing this movement, he stood up and raised his hands up, before bringing them down once more. Afterward, he took a step forward with his left foot, doing a forward lunge and shifting his two arms from the front to the side, changing the fist into a palm and slightly raising his head. After completing this series of movements, he stood erect and exhaled, throwing out a mouthful of bad air! The strong gorilla stared at Joseph and scratched its head. The corner of Josephs mouth rosethe second set was much more complicated than the first one. This creature was only a gorilla after all, right? It shouldnt be capable of learning this style. But right at this time, the strong gorilla made a backflip and stood erect. Afterward... it raised its arms high in the sky with the palms of its hands facing forward! Next, it half-squatted and brought down its arms with the palms facing backward... at last, the strong gorilla assumed a standing position and exhaled, throwing out a mouthful of bad air! Just as before, it had perfectly copied Josephs movements! After finishing, the strong gorilla felt that there was something amiss. Then, it waved its hand, and the fifty or so gorillas standing behind it seemed to have understood its meaning. They started to rhythmically beat on the ground with their feet and hands and cried out in unison, "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Then, the strong gorilla performed once more the second set of the ?Times are Calling?, this time amidst these howls. Moreover, its speed was getting faster and faster! The other fifty or so gorillas behind it were also howling at a faster and faster pace. In the end, the strong gorilla performed the second set, the stretching exercise, three times faster than Joseph. Seeing this gorilla perform the stretching exercise three times faster than normal felt the same as watching a video in fast-forward motion... After completing the stretching exercise, the strong gorilla raised its hands, and the fifty gorillas behind roared in unison... Then, the strong gorilla turned around and bathed in the cheers of the audience like a superstar. At this time, it looked the second coming of Harambe. At last, it turned its body around and lightly pouted its lips, blowing out air from its nose. And just in this fashion, a gorilla-style disdaining expression came to be. ?????? In the rear, all the captives were dumbfounded. They had no idea as to what kind of face to make to express their current feelingsit was a mix of several emotions: 70% fear, 10% depression, 10% awe, and 10% stupefaction. Lu Fei asked cautiously, "Elder Sister, is that a... dance competition?" After a short pause, Lu Feis elder sister said, "I think it might be a gymnastics competition? But the question is, what kind of gymnastics is that?" "Its the ?Times are Calling?; I specially looked it up on the Internet earlier," Lu Fei replied. After seeing Zhuge Yues video, she went online and looked up which stretching exercise Joseph was performing. After searching for a while, she discovered that it was the ?Times are Calling?. Recalling Zhuge Yue, Lu Fei carefully looked at the other captivesas expected, Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang werent amongst them! Also, Song Shuhang, Tubo, Gao Moumou and his girlfriend Yayi werent there either. Lu Fei tried to recall what happened back then. Before they crashed, Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang wanted to go to the control cabin to check out on Song Shuhang. It seemed they got separated when the nose of the airplane was cut off. "The Times are Calling? So thats what it was... anyway, how many sets are there in total of this stretching exercise?" Lu Feis elder sister asked. After pondering a bit, Lu Fei replied, "There are ten." "Only ten..." Lu Feis elder sister looked all around. They were tightly encircled by more than fifty gorillas. Unless they could fly, there was no way for them to escape this encirclement. It seems that as soon as that foreign uncle is done competing with the gorillas in gymnastics, theyll start attacking us again... I must think of something! We have to escape before this uncle named Joseph completes the ten sets of the Times are Calling! Lu Feis elder sister tried to calm herself down. And just as she was operating her brain at full speed, Joseph was already performing the fifth set of the Times are Calling, the chest-expanding exercise. Since this strong gorilla was getting better and better at learning this stretching exercise, Joseph also had to increase his speed, quickly arriving at the fifth set. Lu Feis elder sister scratched her head, somewhat worried. Dammit. In front of absolute strength, every scheme is useless! No, I have to do something! If this keeps going on, Joseph will quickly finish all the ten sets! I have to find a way to gain time and get away from here! At this time, the nearby Lu Fei asked the twenty or so surviving passengers, "Is there anyone amongst you who is a breakdance expert?" "A breakdance expert?" The passengers were at a loss first. Then, their eyes suddenly lit up! These gorillas seemed very happy to imitate human movementsthey could easily discern this point from the fact that they were having a gymnastics competition with Joseph right now. Therefore, something like breakdance had a chance to attract their attention. Moreover... breakdance was complicated and rather difficult to perform with the build of these gorillas. Some of the moves might even throw them into confusion, giving them a chance to escape! "I do!" someone suddenly said. Everyone turned their heads toward the direction the sound came from... then, they saw a tied-up black uncle with a self-satisfied look on his face. "Im an expert in breakdance!" That wasnt completely out of the question. After all, black uncles seemed quite good at breakdancing. But even if he was the best breakdancer in the world, it was useless! Because not only he was completely tied up, a strong gorilla was also pulling the other end of the rope, dragging him along! Who would even dare to free him?! "Cough. If there is no other choice, I can give it a try." At this time, a chubby man stood up and said with a forced a smile on his face, "When I was young, I took some breakdance lessons." But later... he started working and didnt have time to practice breakdance anymore. He had a family to support now; therefore, he couldnt wantonly act like a carefree youngster anymore. With time, his nimble and agile body gained weight due to his job, and his breakdancing skills also considerably fell... "Big Brother, do your best!" At this time, a cute young boy tried to encourage the chubby man. The chubby man took a deep breath and clenched his teeth, mustering his strength. Afterward, he walked toward Joseph. Once Joseph was done with the ten sets of his gymnastics exercise, he would go on stage and perform several breakdance moves in the hope of piquing the interest of these gorillas, pushing them to imitate him. If he could pique their interest, it would be a success, but if he were to fail... well, there was no need to say what would happen. I wonder how long I can hold with the current state of my body... the chubby man thought to himself as he started to secretly warm up. Perhaps, this would be the last dance of his life, and going out of scene while performing the breakdancing he liked so much didnt look too bad. ?????? Several minutes later. At this time, Josephs movements were eight times faster than usual; he was in the process of completing the last set of the ?Times are Calling?, the straightening exercise. He had to put his life on the line to reach this speedboth his hands were moving frantically. Luckily, he had practiced at least thirty times every day in the last monthonly thanks to that was he able to instinctively perform the ?Times are Calling? and reach this speed. The gorilla stood in place with a serious expression, carefully looking at Josephs movements. With speed being eight times faster than normal, unless it carefully followed his movements, it would miss some bits. After finishing his performance, Joseph gasped for breath and silently looked at the gorilla. After watching the performance, the strong gorilla pondered for a moment. In the next instant, it stood up and... swish, swish swish! It performed the straightening exercise ten times faster than normal! After performing the exercise at 10x speed, it bathed in the cheers of the other gorillas like a superstar. Joseph secretly heaved a sigh. "Teacher, I did my best," Joseph said. Unfortunately, he still couldnt use qi and wasnt a real martial arts master... it was really a pity! "Brother, you were incredible. Leave the rest to me." Right at this time, a chubby man stepped forward and patted Josephs shoulder. Joseph looked at this chubby man, somewhat confused. After stepping forward, the chubby man faced the gorillas and made a provocative gesture, challenging them to a breakdance battle. ?????? The strong gorilla was confused and looked first at Joseph and then at the chubby man. In the next instant, the chubby man started his breakdance performance. This might as well be his last dance; therefore, he gave his all and displayed moves that he never dared to perform in the past. At this time, he had already surpassed his limit! The chubby man felt that it was his best performance since he had started practicing breakdance. All the surviving passengers loudly cheered, approving of this performance. But the strong gorilla in the front was getting more and more confused and tilted its head in confusion. After scratching its head, it patted a nearby gorilla that was slightly shorter than it but still very strong-looking, hinting at something to it. Then, this short but strong-looking gorilla took a step forward, charging toward the chubby man that was still madly dancing! And just in this fashion... it hit him and knocked him out. Next, it took out a rope and quickly tied him up... All the cheering passengers immediately stopped, dumbfounded looks appearing on their faces... for a very long time, they were unable to utter a word. It seemed that breakdance wasnt enough to pique the interest of these gorillas and push them to imitate it... But, why the hell were they interested in gymnastics exercises yet didnt care about breakdance?! Just why?! Then, the short gorilla dragged the chubby man along and returned to the crowd of gorillas. Afterward, the other strong gorilla raised both his hands and patted his chest, fixing its gaze on Joseph. It wanted to keep fighting! At this time, I can only put my life on the line, huh? Joseph thought to himself. Soon after, he howled and mustered his courage, charging toward the strong gorilla without turning his head... ?????? In the meantime. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wenzhou City, Baijing Street, Song Shuhangs house. Yesterday, Auntie Li suddenly moved out of her house. According to the rumors, a millionaire made an offer that Auntie Li couldnt reject and bought the house. And that millionaire was supposed to move in exactly today. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was humming as he went toward Song Shuhangs house with some gifts in his hands. He rang the bell, and every soon, Mama Song came to open the door. "Hello, who is it? Oh, its you?" Mama Song said as she looked at Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Wasnt this the seriously injured person that Shuhang brought home a few days ago? Then, this person left the same night and even took along her bed sheet! "Hello, Miss. Its me indeed, my name is Li Yun." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist revealed a smiling face and said, "I was lucky that little brother Song Shuhang helped me a few days ago, allowing me to recover from my injuries very quickly. I came here to thank him. Also, Ive bought a house in the area, and from today onwards, Im your neighbor." After finishing his sentence, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist enthusiastically passed those exquisite presents to Mama Song. Mama Song took the gifts and looked at Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists honest and simple smileher impression of him immediately rose. "There was no need for these gifts! Come inside, have a seat," Mama Song said with a smile. "Then, Ill be impolite and stop for a glass of water." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist continued to giggle. But why was he here? He was here to freeload Song Shuhangs enlightenment stone and break through a small realm within the Fifth Stage! However, after entering the house, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist didnt see Song Shuhang. He smiled and thoughtlessly asked, "Eh? Little friend Shuhang isnt home?" "Oh, he left this morning with his friend and went on a trip. From what I know, they went abroad to some island to have fun. Youngsters are always like this. Even during summer vacation, they refuse to stay idle at home and want to have some fun," Mama Song said as she passed him a cup of boiled water with a smile. He went somewhere to have fun... and the place is even abroad?! How can there be such a coincidence! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was stunned. Luckily, he was a cultivator that had lived for several hundred years, and although he had passed half of his life sealed, he was still very experienced and good at adapting to the situation. Without Mama Song noticing, he recovered and asked with a smile, "When is he coming back? Last time, I was in a hurry and didnt even have the time to thank him properly." "At least seven, eight days, and up to ten, fifteen days," Mama Song replied thoughtlessly. Song Shuhang said he would stay there for around a week, but if he were to meet Soft Feather, the trip might be prolonged for a bit! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists mouth twitched at the corner. Absurd! For the past few nights, he paid visits to tens of schools and gave rise to major stealing incidents in 40-50 sects! After gathering money with great difficulty, he finally bought a house near Song Shuhangand why did he put in so much effort? Because he wanted to benefit from Song Shuhangs enlightenment stone as soon as possible! At this time, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was truly heartbroken... Chapter 288: Reality? Illusion? Chapter 288: Reality? Illusion? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Facing the overwhelming shower of incoming rocks, Song Shuhangs only option was to bring the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? to its peak and retreat as fast as he could, dodging the rain of rocks. I cant drag it any longer. Song Shuhang looked at Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yayi who were being tied up. I need to quickly deal with this troop of gorillas. If I drag it any longer, I cannot guarantee the safety of my roommates anymore in the event the situation worsens. When he thought of that, he clenched his teeth and swiftly drew the character on his right palm. At this time, the gorilla that charged right in front roared and pounced at Song Shuhang; what it was holding in its hand was actually a long saber. It was a mystery where these gorillas had been hiding all the weaponsthey simply suddenly brought them out one by one. Its a saber. Song Shuhang grabbed the right opportunity, then his figure flashed and slammed into the gorilla. Thereafter, he used one hand to grab the gorillas wrist, seizing the long saber in its hand. Then, he shouted lightly, "Lightning Palm!" The rune on his palm activated. In the midst of the crackling lightning sounds, a ball of lightning appeared on his right palm, which Song Shuhang used to slap the gorillas chest as hard as he could! "Urghhhhhh!" the gorilla let out a cry out of extreme painthere was a huge hole in its chest, and fresh blood splattered out of its mouth as it flew upon impact. After it landed on the ground, the gorilla frantically twitched before dying. Upon seeing this, the rest of the gorillas started bellowing and pouncing violently towards Song Shuhang. "Flaming Saber!" Song Shuhang flipped the wrist holding the saber, activating the ancient bronze rings Flaming Saber skill. "Bang!" Flames burned violently on the long saber; Song Shuhang dragged the flaming saber and executed the footwork for the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, charging towards the troop of gorillas. His speed was so fast it looked as though he flickered and went right up to the nine gorillas who were right in front. The Flaming Sabers light left behind a Z-shaped afterimage. When the flames on the saber went out, the second of the nine gorillas that had charged toward him fell to the ground; it followed in the footsteps of the first one, earning a one-way ticket to the underworld. The remaining gorillas immediately stopped moving and stared at Song Shuhang in fear. Song Shuhang took this opportunity to unleash a small trick related to mental energy, the spiritual pressure. He coldly stared at the troop of gorillas, trying to intimidate them. The surviving gorillas immediately cried in a strange manner, fleeing in all directions. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He did not pursue and attack the fleeing gorillas. He wasnt bent on killing them all, so it was a good thing that they decided to run. He grabbed the saber the other way round and walked towards his roommateshe was going to cut the ropes tied around their bodies and wake them up. But after taking two steps, the long saber in his hand suddenly burst into flames. Thereafter, the long saber suddenly turned into particles of light, akin to sand, before scattering all over the floor. Song Shuhang stared blankly and immediately thought of what Gao Moumou said to him in the plane. The missing passengers on the plane also burst into flames, transformed into particles of light and then disappeared! Just like the saber. Song Shuhang immediately turned his head around and looked at those gorillas he killed. Indeed... after their death, the gorilla that took his Lightning Palm, as well as the gorilla that was slashed by his Flaming Saber, burst into flames before transforming into particles of light and vanishing. Whats happening? Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. These gorillas felt extremely real, but the scene after their death gave people a sense that it could be illusory. It was extremely illusory, yet extremely real! Illusory reality? Song Shuhang recalled Venerable Whites desert. Could it be that the mysterious island Im currently at is actually a place created by an illusory reality? Dont tell me that people who die within the illusory reality transform into dots of light and disappear? Song Shuhang did not see himself getting repeatedly killed by the assassin within Venerable Whites new illusory reality. Hence, he did not know what the characters who died in an illusory reality would become. Or else, he definitely would not have associated the scene before his eyes with an illusory reality. It doesnt seem right, the mysterious island is not as simple as just an illusory reality. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple and Senior Northern River did bring back some treasures with them. Even though they were some low-level treasures, the mysterious island is definitely not as simple as an illusion , Song Shuhang thought to himself. Besides, regardless of whether or not it was an illusory reality, it could not be taken lightlybecause if one were to die in the illusory reality, they would really end up dead. Because it was an illusion, but also a reality! After thinking this much, Song Shuhang walked ahead, took out his backpack and used the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to cut the ropes around Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yayi. Gao Moumou and the company were injured, but luckily, those injuries did not pose any threat to their lives. Song Shuhang touched the ancient ring and used his mental energy to activate the healing spell on it. Of the functions the ancient bronze ring boasted, the Second Stage Flaming Saber technique could be activated three times a day, and the healing spell eight times a daythough it could only be used on a single person at a time, and would only display effects of the Second Stage. As for the spirit gathering formation, its functions were passive, and thus constantly in effect. ?????? After Gao Moumou and the company had the healing spell used on them, the three of them woke up very quickly. "Eh? Shuhang? Where is this place?" Gao Moumou forcefully rubbed his temples; he felt as though his mind was like sticky paste. "Were at the floating island that we saw from the plane," answered Song Shuhang. At the same time, he couldnt help but think, If this is the mysterious island, then, when we leave, Ill probably lose my memories right? Eh, wait a minute! The seniors who left the mysterious island mentioned before... that the cultivators that left the island sealed their memories on own initiative. In that case... for ordinary human beings, they do not have qi and blood, true qi, and spiritual energyhow would they seal their own memories, then? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Forget it, lets talk about this later... right now, the most important thing is to think of a way to leave the mysterious island. As for how they were gonna leave the mysterious island, he immediately thought of the birds-eye view of the mysterious island he saw in his dream. A grassland, a forest, a crescent moon-like lake, as well as that enormous ancient city. We should go to the ancient city first, perhaps we can get a clue with regards to how we can leave the mysterious island there. We cant stay in the wilderness for too longon this island, there are high-level monster beasts that could even pursue and kill a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor. "The floating island...?" Gao Moumou forced a laugh. "Am I dreaming?" Song Shuhang said, "I wish I was dreaming too." "What about the rest of the people?" Tubo looked around and realized there were only the four of them here. "My guess is that we probably got separated. At that time, we were in the control cabin and the rest of them were behind. Hence, that is why we stayed together," answered Song Shuhang. Yayi, who was in Gao Moumous arms, asked, "What should we do next?" "Lets look for the other passengers first, like our classmate Lu Fei and her sister, not forgetting Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang as well as Josephthey were all in the passenger compartment of the plane. Perhaps they are currently together with the rest of the passengers," said Song Shuhang after pondering. On this mysterious island that was full of various dangers, Song Shuhangs strength alone seemed very small. He hoped that he could safely bring his friends to the ancient city... The other passengers tooas long as nobody harbored any ill intentions or sought to stir trouble, Song Shuhang naturally would also take them along to the ancient city. "Thats true, we gotta find our classmate Lu Fei and the rest first." Gao Moumou wanted to push up his glasses out of habit, but his glasses had already been lost during the whole plane accident. Gao Moumou could only rub his nose. "Can the plane wreckage be seen? If it crashed, we should be able to see thick smoke or something, right?" "Lets look for a highly elevated place and look down from above. Hopefully, we can successfully find them without a hitch," said Song Shuhang. He was rather worrieddanger lurked in every corner of the mysterious island. Apart from that, in times of extreme despair, some people who were psychologically twisted could also become a significant source of crisis. Hopefully, none of them would turn out to be one of those psychologically twisted people and give birth to 18+ rated scenes! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs worries were definitely unnecessary... because the passengers who were alive were united as one in order to deal with a troop of gorillas who knew how to do calisthenics... ?????? Meanwhile, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, who reduced his frequency of going online recently due to the memory loss, appeared. "Fellow Daoist Northern River, is the company that manufactures gym equipment under you still in operation? The equipment used by the disciples in my daoist temple to train is so worn out, it needs to be replaced soon..." Changing with times, as well as science and technology advancements, cultivators were also introduced to the invention of gym equipment, especially for disciples in First Stage Realm to train their bodythe results were pretty decent. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator answered, "I did not invest in any gym equipment manufacturing company... One of my subordinates had a collaboration with a gym equipment manufacturing company, and then placed an order with them for custom-made high-intensity gym equipment. But three to four years later, that manufacturing company decided to venture into another industry and invested in real estate; their luck was bad and they had already gone bankrupt after making a lot of losses." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: "..." "Wait for True Monarch Yellow Mountain to go online, I remember he has a lot of manufacturing assets for equipment-related products under him," answered Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. "Alright then, guess I have no other choice. If its really not possible, I will buy a gym equipment manufacturing company then ????." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple smiled. Just as both seniors were chatting, Venerable White went online. "Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple, Fellow Daoist Northern River, its good that both of you are online. I have a favor to ask from you guys ????." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, "Whats up, Senior White? Feel free to tell us." Venerable White: "I need the both of you to help me consolidate all the information pertaining to the mysterious island, and also include your personal conjectures and theories!" True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple asked out of curiosity, "Venerable White, youre interested in the mysterious island?" "Yeah, I have always been interested in it," Venerable White replied. "Besides, Song Shuhang took a plane earlier, and went straight into the mysterious island... I must find out and process the information with regards to the mysterious island. I need to see if Im able to get him out safely." Little friend Shuhang had entered the mysterious island?! He is still as adventurous as before! Quite a number of seniors in the chat group immediately thought. Chapter 289: Hello, the stain of my life! Chapter 289: Hello, the stain of my life! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang and company successfully found the plane that crashed, as well as its passengers. Fortunately, they did not encounter any scary monster beasts that might try to chase or kill them on their way there. When Song Shuhang found the passengers, they seemed to him like Spartans. Fifty-plus gorillas were seen surrounding approximately twenty passengers... and the twenty passengers were forced to stand in four neat lines. In front of these twenty passengers, there was a strong gorilla... that was doing the ?Times are Calling? calisthenicsit was leading the exercise. Nearly twenty passengers wore perplexed expressions while following the gorilla in performing calisthenics at the same time! What kind of image was this... Song Shuhang almost wanted to jab something into his eyes to render them blind. Even gorillas that became spirits would not be as human-like as the troop of gorillas before his eyes, right? Behind the troop of gorillas were a black uncle, a slightly plump middle-aged man, an old professor, an air hostess, as well as Song Shuhangs disciple in name, Joseph. They were currently tied up like rice dumplings by the gorillas and thrown onto the ground. "What exactly is happening?" Gao Moumou stood on an elevated ground, his eyes squinting into two lines. He had myopia, hence objects afar looked very blur and indistinct to him, but if he used his mind to think and fill in the gaps, he would still be able to find out what was happening in front! "The gorillas are teaching the passengers calisthenics radio music?" Tubo secretly took out his phone in a bid to record the scene before his eyes. Unfortunately, it was too far away, so all he captured was a bunch of black dots. "Are they filming a movie?" Yayi mutteredafter all, it was extremely outrageous that the gorillas were teaching human beings how to do calisthenics. Just as the audience was chatting away... suddenly, amongst the people doing calisthenics, a little boy couldnt quite keep up with the rest and fell behind on a couple of steps. At this time, one of the gorillas from within the troop that was surrounding the human beings pounced ferociously towards the passengers and grabbed the little boy. It tied him up skilfully and dragged him behind the troop, putting him together with the black uncle, the professor, the air hostess as well as Joseph. "There is even punishment?" Tubo felt as though his beliefs were completely shattered after todays episodes. Gao Moumou didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Is this War for the Planet of the Apes?" The scene before their eyes was as science fiction as it gets. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched before he said softly, "You guys stay here, dont move. I will go there to take a look." "Youre going alone? Let me accompany you!" Tubo clenched his teeth. "Exactly, if you wanna go, all of us go together." Likewise, Gao Moumou clenched his teeth. "Its fine, I can go there alone. If theres any danger, I will escape back here immediately. You guys know this too, Ive been training recently, hence I run fast." Song Shuhang gave a thumbs up. Gao Moumou and Tubo thought about it and agreedpreviously, Song Shuhang took the first place in their schools long-distance race. If both of them tagged along, they might end up being a hindrance instead. "You must, by all means, be careful. Ive heard that gorillas can erupt with a very high speed for short distances. You must pay attention to your own safety," Gao Moumou said carefully. Song Shuhang nodded. "You guys hide well, dont let them find you." Thereafter, he approached the troop of gorillas at high speed. ?????? While approaching, Song Shuhang secretly used the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and brought his mental energy to its maximum. Speaking of the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, it must be said that the image of his True Self had completely changed recently. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his sea of consciousness, his True Self was still firmly sitting cross-legged as before. Perhaps because he had practiced the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, his True Selfs hair was tied up into a bun like that of scholars in ancient times, his face looking auspicious and peacefulhe had the manners and air of a scholar. How should it be put... Song Shuhang was rather pleased with the changes appearing in his True Self from the neck up. But from the neck down, his body suddenly became extremely ripped, similar to bodybuilders physiquehuge chunks of muscles, strong, sturdy, veins popping out. Indistinctly, his True Selfs muscles would sparkle with golden light. This was the result of practicing the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?. Additionally, his True Selfs upper body had no clothes or accessories, and his lower half was wearing four-toned pants. As for the appearance of his True Self, Song Shuhang was in absolute despair... He only had one goal at the momentafter he had leapt through the dragon gate, and transformed what was illusory into reality, turning the qi and blood in his body into true qi, he would definitely search for several daoist sword arts and also techniques from the Erudite School to practice. I must change the image of my True Self back! ?????? Very quickly, Song Shuhang had already approached the troop of gorillas. As he was approaching them, another five, six more passengers had their arms tied behind the back with the rope looped around their necks by the gorillas and thrown to Josephs side because they couldnt keep up with the gorillas calisthenics. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, his hand holding the treasured saber Broken Tyrant tightlyhis opponents were fifty gorillas, he dared not be careless; he feared that when the gorillas went berserk, they might accidentally kill the passengers. After getting to an appropriate distance, Song Shuhang revealed himself abruptly with the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in one hand. At the same time, he activated a mental energy trick, spiritual pressure, and transformed the mental energy that had been accumulated for a long period into pressure power, directing it towards the fifty gorillas! Also at the same time, his finger spun the pendant, Green Breeze Speed Boost that was hung on his chest. A layer of green spiritual energy surrounded Song Shuhangs entire body, increasing his speed to the maximum. Song Shuhang needed the gorillas to reveal a moment of weakness before he could eliminate most of them while the Green Breeze Speed Boost was still in effect. Like that, the passengers would be able to safely get out of danger. By then, the remaining gorillas would slowly be eliminated. ?????? He used the might of his spiritual pressure on all of the gorillas at the scene, and also around all the ordinary passengers. At such a critical moment, Song Shuhang had absolutely no time to differentiate and specifically target the enemy. Under the might and pressure of his mental energy, all the gorillas stiffened. In the next moment, just as Song Shuhang was about to perform the Flaming Saber to exterminate the majority of them, they all suddenly let out a strange cry and fled in all directions. They fled tremendously fastin the blink of an eye, not a single one was left. Song Shuhang also stiffened; he had activated the Green Breeze Speed Boost and was ready to fight these gorillas, but instead, they chose to flee suddenly. At this time, he felt as though he had punched a pile of cotton, quite annoyed. Dont tell me my spiritual pressure skill had another breakthrough? Song Shuhang suspected. "Teacher! Teacher!" At this time, Joseph, who was tied up like a rice dumpling, started cheering loudly upon seeing Song Shuhangs appearance. He was like a worm, wriggling happily towards Song Shuhang. And the passengers who were forced to do the ?Times are Calling? radio exercise once again fell weakly to the groundsome of them cried out loud, some of them laughed as hard as they could, some of them fell to the ground as their legs gave away... they used various kinds of methods to vent their emotions. "Its Shuhang." Likewise, Lu Fei and her sister sat weakly on the ground without caring for their image, looking at Song Shuhangs figure. Even though they did not know why the troop of gorillas suddenly fled in all directions when Song Shuhang appeared, it was good that they left. ?????? Song Shuhang looked at the supplementary technique Green Breeze Speed Boost on his body, and carefully took a step forward. Under the support and protection of the Green Breeze spiritual energy, his body seemed to have escaped the gravitational pullhis entire body floated exaggeratedly... his legs also seemed as though they were equipped with springs, there was an invisible energy supporting him, causing him to bounce. Thereafter, in the eyes of several surprised passengers, Song Shuhang was hopping like a grasshopper towards Joseph. What was Mr. Song Shuhang trying to do? The majority of the passengers could not understand why he was hopping and what he was trying to do. Song Shuhang finally hopped to Josephs side with much difficulty, wiped his forehead and squatted down before undoing the ropes. He then helped the other people next to him to undo their ropes as well. After getting his ropes undone, the black uncle cried tears of joyhe assumed that he was definitely gonna die, and didnt expect to escape death. The rest of the people who were tied up felt the same way. ?????? After he saved the people who were tied up, Song Shuhang waved at Lu Fei and her sister, who were among the passengers. Lu Fei and her sister got up from the ground and went to Song Shuhangs side. Song Shuhang asked, "Lu Fei, Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang arent with you guys?" Lu Fei shook her head. "Both of them seemed to have separated from us. I initially thought they were with you." "Oh." Song Shuhang rubbed his brows... The people on board seemed to have been separated into several groups, what a headache. "I was together with Tubo, Gao Moumou, and his girlfriend. The Zhuge siblings were not with us; firstly, I will bring you guys somewhere safe. Thereafter, I will think of a way to find Zhuge Zhongyang and the rest," answered Song Shuhang. After he finished his sentence, he glanced once again at the passengers. Every single one of them lacked outdoor survival experience in the wildafter their narrow escape from death, they did not keep their guard up. All of them lay weakly on the ground, resting and recovering some energy. Apart from those passengers, Song Shuhang himself did not have any outdoor survival skills eitherat most, all he did was watch outdoor survival television programs. Forget it, I have to first get Lu Fei and co., the passengers, as well as Gao Moumou and the rest to the ancient city before deciding my next course of action , Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? "Everyone, please quiet down." Song Shuhang clapped his hands. It was Song Shuhangs arrival that scared the gorillas away. Hence the passengers quieted down and looked towards him. "Ahem, as everyone had seen, the wilderness is not safeapart from the gorillas, there are other ferocious beasts here. Earlier, my friends and I saw an ancient city in that direction. If you are willing to come with me, I will bring everyone to that ancient city," said Song Shuhang loudly. The passengers glanced at Song Shuhangsome were happy, some were grateful... but, inevitably, there would be some people who were suspicious and doubtful. Everyone had their own opinions. But Song Shuhang couldnt care any less at this moment. He would look out somewhat for those who were willing to follow him. Otherwise, he was not going to force anyone to come together with them. He might be a good person, but he wasnt someone who would beg others to let him help them. Right now, he could only do his best... after all, forcing things would not bring about anything good. ?????? "His level is that of a cultivator of the First Stage Five Apertures Realm, with his Ear Aperture opened. "He is someone who cares deeply about friendship, a very meticulous person. "Oh, he even took the initiative to search and help the remaining passengers? A person of good nature?" "Argh... the stain of my life, welcome to the Heaven Island! Chapter 290: The shrinking big lizard Chapter 290: The shrinking big lizard Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the end, the old professor, the four women, and the three chubby clerks decided to form a separate team, while everyone else chose to follow Song Shuhang and go to the ancient city. The old professor was very curious about this island; perhaps others were unaware of this, but he knew that the small plants they were stepping on and those towering trees far away were already extinct on Earth. The vegetation he could see only in books appeared before his very eyes now. Therefore, he decided to stay in this place and study these plants further, then bring a few samples back with him if possibleas he saw it, as long as he knew in which direction the ancient city was, he could catch up with the others in no time. Scientists were usually quite reasonable, but whenever their interest got piqued, no one could stop them. At this time, the thirst for knowledge of the old professor was at the limit, and even though he had experienced the terror of those gorillas, he wasnt discouraged and still wanted to go on with his exploration. As for those four women and the three chubby clerks, they also seemed to have some plans. Song Shuhang had no intention of forcing them to follow him, but before leading his team away, he showed them the direction where the ancient city was once more. "Ill give you a final reminder. This place is very dangerous... other than that troop of gorillas, there are even bigger dangers lying in ambush. Take care of yourselves," Song Shuhang said. He had done everything in his power and also reminded them of the dangers. Now, whether they would follow his advice, and whether they would survive this ordeal, was all up to their abilities and luck. Lu Fei and her sister, Joseph, the young boy, the black uncle, the chubby air hostess, and the other five female passengers followed Song Shuhang and left. Later, Gao Moumou, Yayi, and Tubo also came out of their hiding place and joined Shuhangs group. "Shuhang, what happened just now?" Gao Moumou was baffled and couldnt understand why those gorillas suddenly escaped as soon as Song Shuhang made his appearance. Shuhang wasnt a dangerous animal, and even if he were the king of the beasts, the lion, he could have only escaped in front of those powerful fifty-odd gorillas! "Im also unsure as to what happened. I merely showed myself and then..." Song Shuhang forced a smile. He merely released his spiritual pressure; he didnt expect those gorillas to get so frightened either. Then, he added, "Enough chit-chat, this island is full of dangers. Lets immediately go the ancient city as to avoid further troubles." Gao Moumou silently nodded. Next, the group headed toward the ancient city under Song Shuhangs lead. I hope for the trip to be smooth and safe. Senior White, wish me good luck! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Song Shuhang knew from the discussion in the group chat that even Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors and Sixth Stage True Monarchs suffered a defeat on this island. Therefore, wouldnt a garbage cultivator of the First Stage like him just get the sh*t beaten out of him? This time, he needed really a lot of luck. Speaking of luck... whom could he pray to aside from Senior White? According to Soft Feather, praying to Senior White had miraculous effects! ?????? Along the way, Song Shuhang spread out his mental energy and activated his mental detection. Thanks to this, his team managed to avoid several ferocious-looking wild beasts lying in ambush. However, these wild beasts werent really scary; what Shuhang was worried about were monster beasts. If they were to meet a monster beast, Song Shuhang was sure that they would be discovered way before he could even detect the opposite party with his mental detection. At the time, perhaps they would really turn into the delicious food of a big carnivorous monster beast. ?????? Very soon, Song Shuhang and his team crossed the plain and arrived at the edge of the forest. From this position, they could already see the outline of the ancient city. "There really is an ancient city!" the black uncle said excitedly. It seemed that he didnt really believe Song Shuhangs words at first, but seeing that everyone was following him, he also tagged along. Lu Fei said softly, "It somewhat resembles an ancient Chinese city." "This place is really mysterious." Lu Feis elder sister seemed very curious about this place. Since they were all excited, their voices rose a bit. Song Shuhang quickly stopped them. "Sssh... quiet down. Were about to bypass the edge of the forest, dont make too much noise." After recalling to mind those fearful and bizarre gorillas, the passengers immediately calmed down and didnt dare to utter a word. After everyone had settled, Song Shuhang continued to lead them toward the city. ?????? The content of Murphys law could be summarized as such: Anything that can go wrong will go wrong. In other words, if you were afraid of something, that thing would happen. Just as everybody was cautiously moving forward... a huge green-colored creature suddenly came out of the forest. The distance between the two parties was around a hundred meters. All the trees at the edge of the forest were around ten meters tall, but when this huge creature stood up, it was at least 50% higher than those trees! Its powerful body was completely covered in scales, and its eyes were as cold as ice. "A dinosaur?!" Gao Moumou opened his eyes wide, not daring to believe what he was seeing. "It looks like a lizard to me... just several hundred times bigger?" Tubo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He seemed to have some knowledge in regards to reptiles. "Hisss!" The huge creature, which was around fourteen meters long, stuck out its tongue, glaring at Song Shuhang and the others with its big eyes. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the scene of a predator eyeing its prey... and in this case, Song Shuhang and the others were the prey. Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Against such a big creature, even if he were to use a full-powered Lightning Palm, it wouldnt have too much of an effect. A 14-meter-long creature was too much to handle for the current him. Song Shuhang grasped his treasured saber Broken Tyrant tightly. Would his saber be able to break through the defense of this huge lizard? But just as he was planning to put his life on the line and fight... The body of the huge lizard started to shrink quickly; the process was so quick that it could be seen by the naked eye. Its body that was more than 50% taller than the surrounding trees quickly shrunk till reaching the same height as theirs. Afterward, it kept shrinking and shrinking until it completely disappeared! "???" A row of question marks appeared above Song Shuhangs head. Just what the hell happened? "Was it an illusion?" Yayi said in a low voice. Everyone nodded in agreement; it seemed this was the only possible explanation as to why that huge lizard had suddenly shrunk till disappearing. "No matter what it was... I think we should reach the ancient city as soon as possible," Song Shuhang said while swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Agreed." "We also feel the same." The scene just now had scared to death the passengers in the rear, and their legs, which were tired from the long journey, were now suddenly full of strength once more. I dunno, Ill give you a somewhat subtle alternative at least: Latent capacity was just like dcolletagesqueeze it with enough strength and itll burst with power even when you think its at its limit. ?????? "It seems hes not that kind of foolish kind-hearted man that would do anything for others." "Then, lets see the other sides of his personality in the ancient city." Chapter 291: Beheaded with one slash Chapter 291: Beheaded with one slash Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang carried the small boy on his back and brought everyone to the ancient city as fast as he could. On the whole, the city wall had a Chinese feel to it. However, the shape of the tall walls was rather odd, they assumed the shape of a stepped pyramid with each layer stacking on top of the other. Each layer was ten meters long, and there were four layers in total. Even the city gate was eight meters tall, and its width was approximately the length of four traffic lanes. A metal gate that was several times bigger than a sluice gate of a large dam sealed the doorway to the city tightly. A mysterious decorative design was engraved onto the metal gate; it looked as though it was just a simple decoration from a distance, but Song Shuhangs scrutiny revealed there was a certain order to those decorations. When the numerous decorative designs were put together, they seemed to form a huge magic formationexcept that it was unknown what this formation was for and how it worked. Indeed, this ancient city was built by cultivators. Perhaps the method to leave the mysterious island lies in this place! Song Shuhang calmed down. At this moment, everyone behind him stared at the tall wall in awe. The heavy metal gate attracted their attention as wellsuch an enormous gate, how could it be opened and closed? "Shuhang, how are we gonna enter?" Gao Moumou asked. There wasnt anybody guarding the gate, and the gate did not look like it was automatic, so how were they supposed to enter? "I dont know either... just like you, its my first time in this ancient city too," Song Shuhang answered. "Im going to look around first and see if I can find a way to get us in. The rest of you rest here, dont run around." In reality, there was absolutely no need for Song Shuhangs words, because nobody there wanted to run around at all. The huge ten plus meters tall lizard had scared everyone out of their wits earlier, not forgetting their encounter with the troop of gorillas that made them want to laugh and cry at the same time. Additionally, all of them ran from the grassland to the ancient citytheir energy had been completely depleted. Right now, after they had endured all the way to the wall, they sat down and rested. They had absolutely no energy left to move. "I still have some energy, I can accompany you." Tubo stood up. He frequently exercised, hence he still had some energy left. Gao Moumou massaged his legs and smiled. "Ill come with you guys too. The ancient city is quite huge, we need more manpower to search for clues unless we want to spend months looking for them." "You dont have to, stay here with Tubo and take good care of Yayi, Lu Fei, and the rest." Song Shuhang smiledif Gao Moumou and Tubo were to leave with him, leaving Yayi, Lu Fei, and the other ladies behind, he would honestly be a little worried. Gao Moumou looked at his girlfriend, Yayi, in his arms who couldnt get any more tired. He sighed and said, "In that case, you gotta be careful. This ancient city gives me a weird feeling." "Dont worry, I can run really fast." Song Shuhang smiled. Thereafter, he waved his hands and followed the wall, walking to the left. "Teacher, wait for me! I will go with you!" At this time, Joseph got up from the ground and rushed over to Song Shuhang. His physical strength was very commendable, and he actually managed to run over here and was still so energetic, while even someone like Tubo couldnt take it anymore. Song Shuhang glanced at his disciple in name and nodded with a forced smile on his face. Joseph laughed happily and quickly followed Song Shuhang. ?????? After Song Shuhang and Joseph had covered a sizeable distance. Tubo asked curiously, "Speaking of which, how did Uncle Joseph become Song Shuhangs disciple?" He had seen the video Zhuge Yue had uploaded onto the nettruth be told, almost all the students in Jiangnan College Town had seen that video before. However, Tubo was very curioushow did Uncle Joseph get to know Song Shuhang and even become his disciple? Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He even learned the ?Times are Calling? from Song Shuhang, treating it as an exceptional technique to practice. "Well, just think about Song Shuhangs kind-hearted nature, then you should be able to roughly guess the entire story." Gao Moumou wanted to push his glasses up out of habit, but since his glasses were gone, he could only pinch the bridge of his nose depressingly. "I think it happened on the day of the schools sports competitionSong Shuhang probably got bored and did calisthenics at some corner of the school to train his body. And the ?Times are Calling? does sorta have the air of those martial arts performed in movies. Then, Uncle Joseph should be someone really interested in Chinese martial arts. On the day of our schools sports competition, he was strolling within Jiangnan College Town and happened to bump into Song Shuhang who was in the midst of doing calisthenics. Just like that, Uncle Joseph probably mistook it for some martial arts technique. And, after that, Uncle Joseph probably ran over and requested Song Shuhang to teach him a set of the ?Times are Calling?... Based on Song Shuhangs kind personality, he would certainly not reject an effortless task like teaching another person the ?Times are Calling?. Hence, he casually taught Uncle Joseph that set of calisthenics at that time," Gao Moumou conjectured. His inferential skills were not bad, apart from leaving out the cultivation part, his conjecture was about 80-90% accurate. Lu Fei, who was at the side, nodded and said, "Thats right, I heard Shuangxue mention before that her dad had always liked watching kungfu movies since he was a child. He is very obsessed with Chinese martial arts; the reason why he married a Chinese lady, as well as self-learnt Chinese, was because he loves Chinese martial arts." "That makes sense." Tubo thought about it for some more and said, "From the looks of it, I think its better if we dont shatter Uncle Josephs dream of learning martial arts." Gao Moumou and Yayi added, "Moreover, thanks to Uncle Josephs calisthenics, we got to keep the troop of gorillas occupied for such a long time". Everyone nodded... except that, the moment they thought of the process of the gorillas learning and practicing the ?Times are Calling?, they felt all kinds of mixed feelings. "That was an experience that no one can ever forget. I have decided, when I get out of here alive, I definitely have to practice the ?Times are Calling? at least three times a day," the slightly plump air hostess said resolutely as she clenched her fist. "I will do it ten times each day!" That black uncle laughed and shouted in awkward Chinese, "I want to change the ?Times are Calling? into a breakdance style and spread it within the breakdancing community!" The white-collar woman laughed and agreed, "When I get back, I will do it once a daynot just the ?Times are Calling?, but the ?Falcon Flight? too!" "And also the ?World is Wonderful? and the ?Youths Vitality?I had done that when when I was in school back then," said a young man, smiling. "I remember learning the ?Youthful Dance? in high school." Yayi smiled and joined in. Everyone chatted and couldnt help but let out warm laughters, causing the repressive feeling in their hearts to seemingly lessen by quite a fair bit. Thereafter, the surviving passengers started to introduce themselves. Humans evolved to live together with each other, and this remained ingrained in them. It was human instinct to unite together as a group in times of danger. Just as everyone was chatting, Tubo suddenly pointed to a dark shadow in the sky and shouted, "Wait a second, what is that!?" High up within the sky, that dark shadow descended at a fast paceit seemed to be heading in the direction of the ancient city. It was an eagle! Additionally, it was an enormous eagle. When it spread its wings, they spanned more than ten meters across; its body was practically like a small plane! Be it the lizard earlier or the eagle now... could it be that the things on this island were all super-sized? Or perhaps... they were the ones who shrunk? "Not just one, there are more behind!" Gao Moumou shouted. Behind the huge eagle, there were two more enormous black shadows swiftly sweeping over. "Quick, hide near the city gate!" Lu Feis elder sister called out at that moment. Even though the city gate was closed, it fell in the middle of the entrance to the city, serving as a partition. Hence, there was a half a meter gap between the entrance and the gate, allowing people to hide there a bit. Even though it was not the ideal hiding place, they had no choicenear the ancient city, apart from the wall, there was only plain and nowhere else to hide. All the people hurriedly ran towards the gap between the entrance to the city and the city gate, then squeezed together and looked at the enormous eagle in the sky in fear. "Dear God... I pray that their target aint us," muttered the black uncle, who was stroking his cross necklace that was hanging on his chest with all his might. Lu Feis sister laughed bitterly. The plain was vast, without a single object in sight. Apart from the walls, the only other thing that was left was the surviving passengers. Looking in the direction of the descending enormous eagles within the sky, they seemed to be flying towards the wall. If there was no food they fancied within the ancient city... then their target would be that group of people. ?????? On the other side. Song Shuhang and Joseph followed the wall and walked a very, very long distance, far away from their starting point, but the wall seemed to be never-endingthe end could not be seen. There were absolutely no new findings. It was still a long distance from the next city gate according to what Song Shuhang could remember. At this time... it would be so great if Venerable White or Doudou were here. They could just ride on the flying sword and get to the next city gate in a jiffy. Furthermore, they could even use the sleeping spell and put everyone to sleep before using another spell to bring everyone over the wall and into the ancient city. Just as he was thinking, Song Shuhang suddenly had a bad premonition. He abruptly lifted his head towards the sky and saw three enormous eagles within the sky, with one in front and two at the back, heading in the direction of the wall. The two slightly slower eagles were heading towards the position of the aforementioned city gate. The especially fast eagle in front, however, was heading in the direction of Song Shuhang and Joseph instead. "Teacher! A huge... huge... huge bird!" Likewise, Joseph saw the enormous eagle that was descending from the sky towards them and shouted. "Stand behind me and dont move," Song Shuhang said in a low voice. He reached his hand to his back and grabbed on to the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. In the eyes of ordinary human beings, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant was just an invisible object. Even though the eagles in the sky were enormous, they were still just ordinary wild beasts, like the gorillasthey were not monster beasts. They would not be able to see the treasured saber Broken Tyrant either. Very soon, the especially fast eagle pounced toward Song Shuhang and Joseph and issued a high-pitched call. It flung its enormous talons towards Song Shuhang and Joseph in a bid to grab them both in one go. Joseph felt weak in his legs. It was different from dealing with the gorillas. Even though the gorillas were frightening, they did not look too physically different from the gorillas in the real world. But the eagle right before their eyes... it had the wingspan of almost ten meters! What kind of weird creature was this! At this time, Song Shuhang lightly tapped Joseph, using the soft strength version of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. Joseph could only feel his body floating lightly and flying forward, just in time to avoid the eagles attack. But even though he was hit in the chest by Shuhang, he did not feel any pain at all. Teachers martial arts had already reached such an amazing level? After thinking of that, Josephs fear immediately dissipated. With such a formidable master next to him, perhaps even the enormous eagle would not be a problem. ?????? Song Shuhang executed the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? and agilely dodged the eagles attack. Immediately after, he jumped and seized the opportunity to step on the talons it used to attack him. Song Shuhang used the eagles talons as leverage and leapt up high, then he flipped once and gathered his strength before swinging the treasured saber Broken Tyrant towards the enormous eagles neck, trying to behead it with the sharp edge of the saber! He had to deal with this eagle as fast as possible since other two enormous eagles were already heading in the direction of the city gate! Song Shuhang had no time to waste. The eagle could not see Song Shuhangs hidden treasured saber Broken Tyrant, but based on the wild beasts sixth sense, it could feel that it was in extreme danger. It subconsciously moved its head from side to side, using its sharp beak to peck at Song Shuhangs arm. "Clang!" Its beak struck against the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Sparks flew... and the sharp beak got sliced by the treasured saber, just like tofu. After all, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant was the most important treasured saber of the Moon Saber Sectit could overcome a Fourth Stage cultivators defense. How would it be possible for it to be unable to match up to an ordinary eagles beak? Having its beak cut off, the eagle was extremely shocked. It had never encountered such a situation before! In its shock, it flapped its wings violently, wanting to fly higher before making another attack. But why would Song Shuhang give it another chance to escape? "Flaming Saber!" Song Shuhang activated the Flaming Saber technique on the ring without any hesitation, then flicked his wristflames started raging on the blade. Song Shuhang swung his saber at the eagles neck once again. "Bang!" The flames on saber Broken Tyrant shot out and transformed into crescent-shaped flaming saber qi, slashing the neck of the eagle. The Flaming Sabers saber qi was equivalent to an attack of the Second Stage, and its might was second only to Song Shuhangs sword talisman. This time, the eagle couldnt save its head. The eagles head flew, its wounds continuing to burnnot even a drop of blood was shed. In midair, Song Shuhang flipped once, lowering the speed he was falling at and lightly landing on the ground. Joseph, who was standing at one side, wiped his saliva forcefully and said, "That saber qi... it was just like the ability to release internal sword qi, right? It was practically identical to those special effects you see in movies. One day in future... will I also be able to become like you, Teacher?" He was filled with hope with regards to his own future. "Joseph, be careful. I will go back to the city gates position first," said Song Shuhang after he landed on the ground. "Yes, Teacher, you be careful too!" answered Joseph. Song Shuhang nodded, then brought the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? to its maximum speed. His figure was like lightninghe dashed as fast as he could towards the city gate. The Flaming Saber on his ring could still be used once more, and also, he still had the last sword talisman. In the sky, the two remaining eagles were getting closer and closer to the city gates position. I definitely must get there in time! Chapter 292: In the end, Song Shuhang was really a martial arts expert?! Chapter 292: In the end, Song Shuhang was really a martial arts expert?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When he saw his teacher speeding ahead, Joseph found him extremely elegant. From the way he was walking, he seemed very slow, but in truth, his speed was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, his silhouette changed into a small black dot. It was a special characteristic of the techniques of the Erudite Schoolthey were all very elegant! The hair of every scholar of the Erudite School was like glued and wouldnt get messy no matter what. Its a technique to increase ones speed! Joseph blinked a few times. He just thought of somethingsince he had finally discovered his teachers name and met him again with great difficulty, shouldnt he take advantage of the situation and stay in touch with him? The best thing would be to live close to him and learn other techniques from him. ?????? A dozen or so breaths later. Just as Song Shuhang hurried to the city gate, the two huge eagles pounced down! After diving, they used their talons to successfully grab their targets. One of the eagles grabbed Gao Moumou and the black uncle; the other one dived a little later and grabbed the female businesswoman and the chubby air hostess. "Gao Moumou!" Yayi immediately called out and dashed forward, trying to reach out to him. Luckily, Lu Feis elder sister grabbed her tightly, stopping her... After seizing their targets, the two huge eagles flapped their wings and created a strong wind. Then, their huge bodies rose into the sky again! Gao Moumou, who was now trapped within the eagles talons, heaved a deep sighearlier, when the eagles dived toward them, he pushed aside his girlfriend Yayi and was caught instead. At this time, he felt that he had been rather unlucky as of late... ever since Zhuge Zhongyang returned from abroad to look for him, his luck dropped from a very good A level to a miserable E level. Ten days ago, the cat he had raised for several years suddenly ran onto the road and died in a car accident. Gao Moumou was heartbroken. Nine days ago, his mom was bored and gave too much food to his three goldfishes, they all died. Gao Moumou was heartbroken. Eight days ago, the second account he had created last year to write FreeNovelFires got banned because he mentioned prohibited stuff such as boobs. Although he paid attention to his writing style, he still got discovered by the all-knowing Eye of Censorship. Gao Moumou was heartbroken. Three days ago, just as he was planning to pass some time with his girlfriend Yayi, Zhuge Zhongyang suddenly appeared and ruined everything. Gao Moumou was once again heartbroken. Today, their airplane crashed and they ended up in a mysterious place. And now, a huge eagle grabbed him... And soon, he would be gulped down by this eagle and come out of its belly in the form of excrement. Gao Moumous story was really heartbreaking. As he was indulging in flights of fancy, a shadow was running at high speed on the ground. The speed of that shadow was extremely quickit could be compared to that of a car. This shadow was precisely Song Shuhang! After seeing his good roommate, Gao Moumou clenched his teeth and held back his tearshe didnt want to cry before his death because he wanted to leave the impression of a strong man on Yayi. "Shuhang, take care of Yayi in my stead. I hope well be brothers in our next life too!" Gao Moumou bellowed heroically and waved his hand at Song Shuhang. In the middle of that small space between the entrance of the city and the city gate, Yayi was crying copiously. ?????? Song Shuhang secretly gritted his teeth, although he was a step late... he wasnt too late eitherthere was still a chance to save them! "You two... come down!" Song Shuhang angrily howled. His voice was thunderous and ear-splitting, and the eagles flying in the sky were scared by this sudden yell. "Shuhang, dont do anything stupid!" Gao Moumou called out while in midair. At this time, those eagles had brought them high up in the sky, at the height of several meters. The two eagles flapped their wings strongly; they wanted to rise high up in the sky and disappear into the clouds. But right at this time, Song Shuhang suddenly jumped toward the city wall, starting to run on the wall as though he was running on flat ground! The city wall was forty meters tall and was similar to a terraced field-like pyramid made of four layers. Each layer was ten meters tall, and there were no places to climb on on this vertical wall. Even if an expert at climbing rocks were to come here, they would be helpless facing this wall unless they had very good equipment with them. But at this time, Song Shuhang was running on the city wall as though he was running on flat ground. And just in this fashion, he ran along the wall, heading toward the top. It seemed as if gravitational force didnt have any effect on him. His current speed was extremely quick, and every ten meters there was a gap in the wall that Song Shuhang could use to propel himself and jump toward the higher section. Song Shuhang was lucky that this city wall had the shape of a terrace field-like pyramid. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to reach the top in one go with the level of his ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. When those guys hiding beside the city gate saw this scene, they were dumbfounded. They just saw someone running on an almost perpendicular wall that was at least forty meters high! Was this really something a human was capable of? Everyone immediately recalled to mind Josephs enthusiastic expression when he called Song Shuhang teacher. Was Song Shuhang really a martial arts expert? Was it possible that those martial arts experts that appeared only in novels and movies existed in the real world too? ?????? In the blink of an eye, Song Shuhang reached the summit of the forty meters tall city wall! The two eagles flying in the sky also just happened to have reached the same heightat this moment, they were basically on the same level. "Come here!" Song Shuhang said as he clenched his teeth. Then, he used the city wall as support and ruthlessly smashed his feet against it; his legs looked like springs as he made a jump of almost seven meters, reaching the first of the two eagles! This was the eagle that had grabbed the chubby air hostess and the female businesswoman. The eagle didnt expect that a small creature would suddenly appear on top of the city wall and jump toward it. Therefore, it was caught off guard. In the next moment, Song Shuhang ruthlessly trampled on the back of the huge eagle. The qi and blood in his Heart, Eye, Nose, and Ear Apertures exploded, and Song Shuhang concentrated all this power in his right leg before violently smashing it against the back of the eagle. The eagle cried out in pain and couldnt help but fall downward. Song Shuhang propelled himself with the strength of this kick and jumped up once more. He held the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hands and chopped toward the second eaglethis eagle was holding Gao Moumou and the black uncle; it was also his main objective. Song Shuhang was neither a saint nor a buddhist monk that saw all living creatures as equal. Although he was very worried about the safety of the other kidnapped passengers, the one he cared about the most was his roommate Gao Moumou. Between the two eagles, Song Shuhang wanted to take care of the one that had seized Gao Moumou first. He absolutely couldnt let this eagle get away. After all, this island was very big and filled with dangers. The chances of Gao Moumou surviving on his own were almost nil. Therefore, he needed to use a lethal blow and not allow the eagle to escape. "Flaming Saber!" Song Shuhang made his move. He didnt hesitate and immediately activated the ancient bronze ring on his finger. He could use the Flaming Saber for a total of three times in a day. The current one was already the third and last attack he could use for the day. If he wanted to use the Flaming Saber engraved on the ancient bronze ring once more, he would have to wait twenty-four hours since the first usage. Dazzling flames suddenly appeared in Song Shuhangs hands. The flames frantically burned, and the saber qi exploded. Fear appeared in the eyes of the eagle. Its instinct was telling it that the flames burning in the hands of this small creature had the power to slay it. It had to avoid those flames at all costs. "Screech!" The eagle called out in alarm and frantically flapped its wings in the hope of getting away! "Die!" Just as before, Song Shuhang tightly held onto the saber and slashed. The Flaming Saber turned into a crescent-shaped saber qi and slashed toward the neck of the eagle... I cant afford to fail! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth while midair. "Riiip!" The flaming saber qi slashed toward the neck of the eagle. At this time, the huge eagle was frantically flapping its wings and trying to get away as soon as possible. One couldnt underestimate the will to live of living things... no matter which creature it was, when they faced a life-or-death situation, they would erupt with all their strength and surpass their limits. As expected, in the next instant, the eagle released all its latent strength. In the blink of an eye, the edge of the Flaming Saber was already there, ready to cut its neck. But in that exact instant, the eagle flapped its wings fiercely and flung its head backward with all its might. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The saber qi of the Flaming Saber brushed past the eagles neck... shaving off most of the plumage on its neck and chest. Blood was dripping from its neck, but it had managed to survive. "Its not over yet!" Song Shuhang opened his left hand, revealing a glittering talisman. He had prepared for all eventualities. After all, he could use the Flaming Saber only by relying on the ancient ring, and he couldnt control it as he wished. Luckily, he still had a sword talisman left. Although it was a bit of a waste to use something that had the attack power of a Third Stage cultivator to deal with this huge eagle, Song Shuhang didnt mind it if it was to save his good friend. "Sword!" Song Shuhang shouted. However... no sword qi burst out. How is this possible? Did the sword talisman lose its effectiveness? Song Shuhang looked at the talisman in his hands as his complexion turned white. Because he wasnt grabbing a sword talisman... it was an evil-warding talisman! At this time, Song Shuhangs body lost its momentum and fell toward the ground. The eagle grabbing Gao Moumou flapped its wings and quickly put some distance between them. Whats happening? Why did the talisman in my hand change into an evil-warding one? And I have no time to exchange it either; all the other talismans are in my backpack! Damn, I was too careless... because of this mistake, I lost the last chance to save my friend! If only he had hit the eagle with the first strike, if only he hadnt been so careless, if only he were a little stronger... the outcome would have been different. At this time, Shuhang was furious, furious that he was so weak and useless. Right now, his heart was burning with anger. But right at this time, he recalled a certain scene from the pasta scene where blazing flames filled the entire world. In that scene, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven used a tree branch as a saber and slashed lightly. Afterward, the flames spread from the branch and burned the heavens and the earth, and swallowed the entire universe! Chapter 293: Flaming Saber: Simplified Edition Chapter 293: Flaming Saber: Simplified Edition Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The Flaming Saber was indeed a very ordinary saber technique in the cultivation world. It was a Second Stage techniquethat is to say, a First Stage cultivator would be unable to use it as he or she pleased. Even if they learned how to activate it, upon execution, flames would not appear on their saber. Only after the qi and blood energy within their bodies transformed to true qi would they be able to use the Flaming Saber technique, channeling their true qi to create flames. The flames that burn on the saber would be able to increase its destructive power, just like when Song Shuhang used the Flaming Saber to create a crescent-shaped Flaming Saber qi earlier. Its power was rather formidable for close combat, yet at the same time, it was capable of impressive long-range attacks as well. Amongst the staple cultivation saber techniques, it could be considered a rather decent technique. ...But inside Li Tiansus memories, Song Shuhang saw that the Flaming Saber had an extremely overbearing power when Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven executed it. When he swung his saber, endless flames surged up violently on it; there was nothing they couldnt burn, and it seemed as if they would keep burning forever. That was a saber that could burn to the skies, enveloping the entire world in flames. Facing Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens saber attack... even though Song Shuhang was just a spectator, he could feel his whole body burning up from head to toe and his entire mouthincluding his tonguedrying up; even his blood felt like it was evaporating because of the heat. ?????? At this moment, the memory of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven using a branch as a saber to execute the Flaming Saber suddenly appeared in Song Shuhangs mind again. That memory was very clearSong Shuhang could even distinctly remember the way Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven flicked his wrist and every little movement. But the actions done when executing the saber technique were not that important, the most important thing was Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens saber intent when executing it; after all, that fire that burned to the skies... was the embodiment of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens will. At this moment, Song Shuhang seemed to have experienced Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens saber intent once more himself. In midair, he instinctively flicked his wrists, clumsily imitating Senior Scarlet Heavens saber intent. In the next moment. "Boom!" A layer of flame was ignited on top of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Except that these flames were a lot weaker compared to the ones ignited by the Flaming Saber attached to the bronze ring; it felt as though the flames would die out anytimeit was just a thin layer coating the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Flaming Saber: Simplified Edition should do for a tentative name, right? Regardless, Song Shuhang succeeded! The Flaming Saber, a technique that could only be executed by Second Stage cultivators, was forcibly executed by him who was still in the First Stage Realm. The qi and blood energy in the four apertures within his bodyHeart, Eye, Ear, and Nose Apertureswas channeled into the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Even the energy the ghost spirit had accumulated was steadily channeled into the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Song Shuhangs gaze was fixated on the eagle that was flying high up in the sky. The eagle was frightened and had already flown higher and higher, whereas Song Shuhang kept descendingthe distance between the two of them became almost ten meters in the blink of the eye. "Ha!" Song Shuhang waved his hand once again and dragged the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in reverse before swinging it upwards in a slanted manner. A small, pitiful flame lightly floated towards the eagle. Song Shuhangs cultivation was too weak; even with the help of the ghost spirit, when he used all his might to create the Flaming Saber qi, it was unable to create the crescent-shaped saber blade. He could only create a lightly floating flame that looked like it was gonna die out if the wind blew once. The small flame no longer targeted the eagles neck; instead, it just floated towards its enormous body. Even though the flame might be small and looked light and floaty, its speed was extremely fast! When Song Shuhang swung his saber, it had already struck the eagles enormous body a second later. The eagle was unable to dodge it this timeits body was way too big, and no matter how it tried to dodge, it could not escape from the flame. Additionally... this time, its instinct did not kick init didnt sense any danger. "Pow! " The small, small flame struck the eagles body. Thereafter... it dissipated. It dissipated just like that. It did not seem to cause any harm to the eagle... not even the slightest bit. It was completely different from the overbearing Flaming Saber blade earlier. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? However, Song Shuhang, who was descending, secretly heaved a sigh. He lightly clenched his fist. "Screech~" At this time, the eagle in the sky suddenly let out a long cry. It used all its strength to flap its wings violently. However, that couldnt stop it from descending to the ground. At the same time... blood suddenly spurted from its back, just as though a candlelight-sized flame had penetrated through its back. As if the spurting blood was a cue, dozens of wounds on the eagles back exploded with small flames shooting out from them in the next moment. Every one of these flames carried the powerful heaven burning saber intentearlier, when that ball of flame struck the eagles body, it did not dissipate but penetrated the eagles body instead. The Flaming Saber qi was released from the inside, thoroughly sending the eagle straight to its death. The eagle struggled hard before its death, its talons unconsciously relaxing their grip. Gao Moumou and the black uncle fell from the sky at the same time. "Success," Song Shuhang muttered. Next, I must catch Gao Moumou and the black uncle... or else, if they fall from a height of almost forty meters, Gao Moumou and the black uncle will become minced meat. Shuhang glanced sideways at the wall next to him and started to estimate where they might land. Next, he lightly tapped on the pendant on his neck. The Green Breeze Speed Boost pendant could only be used twice a day, and this was his second time today. After activating the pendants spell, a layer of green breeze enveloped Song Shuhang. His body became light and graceful, but most importantly, the green breeze that was enveloping him allowed Song Shuhang to slow down his landing to a large extent. Song Shuhangs body was akin to a willow leaf, lightly floating down in the sky. At the same time, he reached his hand into his backpack, searching for something... ?????? At this time, Lu Fei and her sister, Yayi, Tubo, as well as well as the other passengers at the citys entrance were stupefied, their mouths agape. What Song Shuhang did earlier was completely out of their expectations. Perpendicularly running up the wall for about forty meters was one thing, but the Flaming Saber qi used to strike the eagles body was even more shocking. Lastly, Song Shuhang even killed an enormous eagle with a wingspan of almost ten meters. Was it really something a human being was able to do? Was he a martial arts expert? Next, even if Song Shuhang were to suddenly stretch out his palm and materialize eighteen golden dragons while shouting Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, they wouldnt be surprised anymore! Naturally, the people who were more shocked than the passengers were Gao Moumou and the black uncle who were falling from the sky at the moment. Gao Moumou had thought that he was done for. When he was captured by the eagle and flew up into the sky, he was worried about his adorable girlfriend Yayi and what would happen to her; in the future, would she look for a new boyfriend and eventually forget about him? Thinking about that, Gao Moumou felt extremely depressed. However, he didnt expect his roommate to suddenly transform into a superhero that could actually leap onto roofs and vault over walls, step on the eagles back, and even generate Flaming Saber qi with nothing. Within a few minutes, an eagle with a wingspan of almost ten meters got sent straight to his death! So bold and powerful, is this really Song Shuhang? The Song Shuhang I know isnt like that for sure though! He couldnt have been captured and switched by aliens, right? Gao Moumous emotions at this moment were practically like a huge tsunami. The first wave had not subsided, and a new wave was already rising. As compared to Gao Moumous tsunami-like emotions, the black uncles thoughts were a lot more simple. "Help, help me! Save me, I dont wanna fall to the ground, aaaaaah..." There was only one thought in the black uncles mindhe didnt wanna die, he wanted to survive the fall, and be safe! ?????? Within the sky, Gao Moumou and the black uncle, together with the eagles carcass, were falling at an extremely fast speed. Song Shuhang had the Green Breeze Speed Boost, hence he was falling slowly. The distance between both parties quickly became closerfrom more than ten meters to approximately three. Nows the time. Song Shuhang took out a bundle of extremely long ropehe casually put it into his backpack after helping Gao Moumou and the rest undo the ropes that tied them up not too long ago. Hed felt that objects such as ropes would come in handy in a place like the mysterious island eventually, and it so happened that he needed to use them now. The gorillas used only one long rope to tie Gao Moumou and the rest up like rice dumplings at that timethis rope was rather long, and Song Shuhang only took one section of itthe entire rope would make one huge bundle that would not be able to fit into his bag! Next, Song Shuhang used the remaining qi and blood energy in his body and channeled them into his arms before throwing the rope in Gao Moumous direction with all his strength. "Pow!" Under the influence of qi and blood energy, the rope fell straight in the direction of Gao Moumou. Thereafter, Song Shuhang shook his wrist. The rope was dexterously wrapped around Gao Moumou. After the rope was coiled around Gao Moumou, Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He grabbed the other end of the rope and did the same thing once again, wrapping the black uncle up too. "Hold on to the rope tight, or dont blame me when you fall down," Song Shuhang called out. Gao Moumou and the black uncle hurriedly grabbed onto the rope firmly and tightly. Song Shuhang slightly squinted his eyes and chewed a qi and blood pill before swallowing it. A large amount of qi and blood energy entered Song Shuhangs body, replenishing the qi and blood energy consumed by the earlier Flaming Saber. Below, the eagle that was stepped on by Song Shuhang, the one that had grabbed the slightly plump air hostess as well as the businesswoman earlier, was violently flapping its wings to regain altitude. As Song Shuhang was descending, he continuously adjusted his angle, attempting to land on the eagles body. At this moment, the eagle had already climbed to the height of nearly twenty-five meters once again. With one hand grabbing on to the rope and with the help of the Green Breeze Speed Boost, Song Shuhang landed onto the body of the eagle. "Youre going down!" Song Shuhang shouted, focusing his qi and blood energy within his four apertures in his legs before stepping on the back of the eagle as hard as he could. The eagle was once again being used as a stepping stone; it let out a painful cry before descending once again. It violently flapped its wings in a bid to regain its altitude. At the same time, it turned its head and used its sharp beak to peck at Song Shuhang and the rest. Song Shuhangs left hand grabbed the rope tightly and his right wrist lightly flicked. He wanted to imitate Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens saber intent once more and kill the eagle. ?????? "Now, is it really fine to brazenly cheat like this? The Flaming Saber is a Second Stage saber technique, and this guy is only in the First Stage Realm!" Chapter 294: Evil creatures, scram! Chapter 294: Evil creatures, scram! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "Youre wrong, this isnt an ordinary Flaming Saber Technique." A dignified male voice suddenly resounded. With a laugh, the owner of the voice said, "This saber technique made me think of a certain old friend I knew a long, long time ago." "Using the ordinary Flaming Saber would be already considered a cheat... but if this isnt an ordinary Flaming Saber, wouldnt that make it even more of a cheat?" "Hahaha, you have a point there." The dignified male voice erupted in laughter. "Anyway, the annoying eagles are almost done being dealt with. Lets prepare to open the city gate." The owner of the dignified male voice hurriedly said, "Wait for a while, these three eagles are only the first batch for today, there is still another large group of them flying over." "...Werent there only a few until now? Why are so many of them coming over today? This is pissing me off; Im going to kill them all!" The man with the dignified voice panicked. " Dont do that, these are precious experimental products. Killing two or three would allow us to have a good feast, but killing all of them is such a waste. We can chase away the remaining ones." "Alright, well chase them away then." ?????? Meanwhile, the flame tongues on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in Song Shuhangs hand ignited againit was the Flaming Sabers Simplified VersionFlame Tongue Saber! Then, he swung his sword in the air and a small flame shot in the direction of the eagles beak. Compared to the first attack, this one was much smoother and not as awkwardly executed. The flame immediately landed on the eagles beak, sputtering as it transformed into dozens of candlelight-sized pieces of flaming saber qi, shooting towards the eagles head. The eagle was completely unable to resist, and the flames that shot at its head created several holes in it, making it look like a sieve. "Ha... ha... ha..." Song Shuhang was panting and gasping for air; the qi and blood energy within his body was entirely consumed once again. But at the same time, the qi and blood energy from the pill hed taken earlier quickly replenished the qi and blood in his body. The eagle was slashed and fell from the sky... "Aaaaah." The air hostess and businesswoman, who were being held by its claws, let out a screamat this moment, they were at the height of approximately twenty meters. Song Shuhang sighed. Next, he used all his strength to leap, pulling the rope wrapped around Gao Moumou and the black uncle before leaping towards the wall at the side. "Aaaah..." This time, it was the black uncle and Gao Moumous turn to scream. They got pulled along by Song Shuhang and ultimately landed on top of the second section of the wall. The landing wasnt easy and they rolled a few times upon impact, but they werent hurt in the end. "You guys wait here." As soon as Song Shuhang finished his sentence, he jumped towards the falling eagle once again. It might probably be because of the direct hit taken to its head, but after its death, the claws of the eagle were still tightly grabbing onto the air hostess and the businesswoman. In order to save the air hostess and the businesswoman, he had to first chop off the eagles claws before freeing themthere was however absolutely no time for that. If thats the case, then I should fully utilize the eagles enormous body. Song Shuhang had an idea. Song Shuhang rushed underneath the eagles body and lightly shouted, "Basic Fist Number One!" With the support of the Green Breeze Speed Boost, he firmly punched the eagles body, causing it to flip over. The huge eagle flipped over in midair with its legs facing upward, maintaining that position while continuously falling to the ground. At this moment, it was approximately ten meters away from the ground. With the huge body of the eagle acting as a cushion, the two women should be safe and remain unscathed. Unfortunately, the Green Breeze Speed Boost could only be used twice, or else he could have used it on that eagles body at this moment and slow down the landing, better ensuring safety for the two women that were clutched by its claws. But right now, Song Shuhang had no time to do anything anymore. He only had enough time to take the opportunity to turn himself over and stand on the eagles body, borrowing strength from it to perform the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. Thereafter, he used his might to leap back to the first section of the wall. He also had to take Gao Moumou and the black uncle down. "Shuhang! Hurry! Hurry!" At this time, Gao Moumou who was on the wall suddenly started shouting frantically. He pointed to the skya group of black dots could be seen from afar, heading in the direction of the wall. Just by looking, the newcomersgiant eagles similar to the ones beforenumbered at least ten. Song Shuhang suddenly felt his scalp go numb. He immediately threw the rope up, allowing Gao Moumou and the black uncle to grab it. Thereafter, he used the rope to get over to Gao Moumous side. ?????? At this time, two enormous carcasses, one in front and one at the back, fell to the ground, creating a loud sound on impact. "Lets go down." Song Shuhang used one hand to hold onto Gao Moumou and the other to grab the black uncle. "How do we go down?" Gao Moumou asked out of curiosity. Were at the altitude of twenty meters, we cant possibly be jumping down right? "Were running down!" After Song Shuhang said that, he grabbed Gao Moumou and the black uncle tightly, then used his legs strength and executed the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? as he ran madly down the wall. "Aaaaaaaah!" Gao Moumou screamed in a high-pitched voice; it wasnt because he was timid, but rather it was instinctiveakin to tearing up after getting your nose punched. He was being grabbed by someone, putting him in an upside down position before dashing straight down from a height of about twenty meters. Anyone else in his position would scream too. Such an adrenaline rush was practically stronger than during bungee jumpingat least one would be tied to a rope when bungee jumping. The black uncle next time him did not scream this time, he only shut his eyes tightly and firmly grabbed on to Song Shuhangs arm. ?????? A few breaths later. Song Shuhang safely brought the two of them onto the ground. "Go hide in the gap of the city entrance," Song Shuhang said while approaching the eagles carcass. The air hostess and businesswoman were still alive, they struggled for a bit and climbed out from under the eagles claws. There were a couple of scars made by the talons on the air hostess body. The businesswoman was in a slightly worse conditionjust before the eagle died, it tightened its grip, squeezing her waist so tightly it almost burst. Fortunately, she was rather slimif it were someone fatter, his or her intestines would have been squeezed out. Song Shuhang leapt onto the enormous eagles body, holding onto the businesswoman and the air hostess before leaping down once again with them. "Go," said Song Shuhang. There were still approximately ten eagles approaching in the sky... the moment he thought of having to deal with ten eagles, Song Shuhangs scalp started to go numb. He had already used up a lot of energy to kill two eagles; if it were ten of them attacking at the same time, he honestly had no confidence in guaranteeing the safety of so many passengers. Furthermore... Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang were still out in the wilderness. ?????? Within the gap of the city entrance, Yayi was crying in Gao Moumous arms, using her small fists to punch his chest hard. Gao Moumou had a face of bliss, using sweet nothings to console his girlfriend. After the black uncle joined the rest of the passengers, his entire body was shivering. He was slightly more pitiful compared to the restthe moment the gorillas saw him, they tied him up, and the moment the eagles saw him, he got captured once again. Today was definitely not his lucky day. After the businesswoman and the air hostess entered the gap of the city entrance, their faces wore an expression that clearly depicted that they had both received a new lease of life. "Stay here and dont move. There are more enormous eagles approaching in the sky," said Song Shuhang in front of the city entrance. The passengers faces stiffened and everyone hurriedly hid behind Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang held firmly on to his treasured saber Broken Tyrant, fixing his gaze on the group of eagles in the sky that was getting nearer and nearer. Speaking of which, am I forgetting something? Song Shuhang thought to himself while standing in front of the city entrance. For some reason, he felt that something was missing from the city entrances gap. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I remember now, Joseph! Joseph had not returned! He is still on his way back! Please be safe! "Speaking of which, can we say were playing Eagle and Chicks 1 ? With the eagles in the sky catching us, the chicks, and Song Shuhang as the hen, protecting us?" At this moment, Lu Fei blinked her eyes and suddenly broke the silence. Song Shuhang stiffly turned his head around and laughed bitterly at Lu Fei. This young lady was rather optimistic, she could still crack a joke in their current situation. "Ahem, I shouldnt be a hen, I should be a rooster," Song Shuhang said with a sigh. "Im male." "Hehe." Lu Fei laughed cheekily. The passengers looked at the view of Song Shuhangs backSong Shuhang did not have a huge frame, neither was he stocky. But at this moment, in the eyes of everyone present, his figure was extremely huge, allowing people to feel reassured and at ease. After all, the two carcasses of the eagles next to the wall served as a contrast to show Song Shuhangs might. The eagles in the sky drew closer and closer. However, when they had reached a certain altitude, they did not charge at them like those eagles earlier... their intelligence might be low, but when they saw three carcasses of their brethren, they became somewhat vigilant. They were circling in the sky, testing waters. ?????? Song Shuhang held his treasured saber Broken Tyrant tightly while keeping a qi and blood pill in his mouth, preparing to replenish his qi and blood energy once it got fully consumed once more. But right at this time, a strange sound came from above the wall. It sounded like a switch was activated, and then something got lifted. It wasnt loudonly Song Shuhang, who had opened his Ear Aperture, could hear it. Are the ancient citys defense weapons being activated? Song Shuhang speculated. "Beeep~ beeeep~" At this time, a piercing sound came from above the ancient citys wall. The sound was similar to the sound made by some speaker system when it got powered on, it was extremely piercing and painful to the ears! The passengers behind Song Shuhang immediately covered their ears. "Evil creatures, scram!" At this moment, an extremely loud voice could be heard from the speakers. The voice was overbearing and very deep. However, apart from being loud, the voice had no other special ability. Just as Song Shuhang was puzzled at it, the enormous eagles in the sky frantically flapped their wings and escaped as though they had heard something frightful. In the blink of an eye, the ten eagles became nothing but small black dots in the sky and vanished. Song Shuhang was speechless. He felt that this change was too dramatic. Did the lord of the ancient city get rid of the group of eagles via the speakers? From the looks of it, the lord of the ancient city seemed to have noticed our presence. Song Shuhang pondered for a bit, then put away Broken Tyrant and turned his body toward the ancient city. Afterward, he cupped his hands and said, "Senior, thank you for helping us. Junior Song Shuhang is very grateful!" "Beeeeeep~" A piercing high-pitched sound came from the speaker once more. Then... "Evil creatures, scram!" It was still the loud, overbearing, and deep voice from before. Song Shuhang was speechless. F*ck, dont tell me the evil creatures the lord of the ancient city was referring to werent the enormous eagles but us? "Beeeep~" Song Shuhang remained deep in thought for a while more... until he was interrupted as the high-pitched piercing sound came from the speaker for the third time. "Evil creatures, scram!" It was still that loud, overbearing, and deep voice. Dammit, so it was a replay of a sound recording that was on a loop! Chapter 295: [Y/N]? Chapter 295: [Y/N]? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Just as Song Shuhangs heart was racing really hard, Tubos voice could be heard from behind. "Song Shuhang, quick, take a look, some handwritten words appeared on the metal gate!" Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked toward the gate. Then, he saw a layer of light appearing on top of the carved patterns on the metal door. A string of strange writings appeared on top of the light. The writings werent Chinese characters, nor were they English, German or Russian, etc. They did not belong to any of the main languages of the world. However, everyone actually strangely understood what those writings meant. "Do you miss your home and its warmth? Do you want to go back to the place you think about day and night in an instant? Person who is roaming about the ends of the earth away from home, make your choice... YES or NO?" Make your choice, make your choice! Those three words resounded in the minds of everyone, like the work of a devil. Every single person looked at each other in the eye before looking at Song Shuhang. Ever since they saw Song Shuhang killing two eagles by himself, whenever the passengers faced a strange situation, the first person they thought of was Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows and then speculated, "Could this be the method to open the door? Or... could this be the method to leave this island?" The option on the gate was most likely the one that would open it. However, from the tone of the string of words, it also seemed as though it had the intention to send one back to their hometown. Tubo suggested, "Why dont we press YES and give it a shot? If the gate opens, we can enter the ancient city." "Wait a minute, Tubo. What if it is the way to leave the island? After leaving the island, where will we end up at? And also, by what means do we leave? Will a passage suddenly appear below our feet, making us fall into it?" asked Gao Moumou worriedly as he hugged his girlfriend, Yayi. Everyone stared at Song Shuhang once more. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I dont know." He was not an all-knowing prophet or a magic mirror like the one in Snow White. At this time, the black uncle squeezed in to the front and laughed. "Regardless of whether the gate opens or I go home, I like both options! Let me tryYES, I want to go home, I want to go back!" As he was speaking, the black uncle used all his might to press YES with his palm. In the next moment, the black uncle suddenly felt warm from head to toe. It was so warm, as though he had gone back to his moms embrace in his childhood. "Ah... so this is the warmth of home?" the black uncle said in a high aria 1 voice. However, the rest of the passengers around were looking fearfully at the black uncle. The black uncle lowered his head and looked at his body Oh, f*ck! A layer of flame-like light appeared on his body. The warm sensation he experienced earlier was actually caused by the blazing light. Additionally, the flame-like light looked very familiar... wasnt it the same light that appeared on the passengers bodies on the plane? After the flame finished burning, the passengers all turned into tiny dots of light and vanishedit was not known if they were still alive or already dead. So, this was the warmth of home? Warmth your mom, warmth your grandpa, warmth your familys ancestors! Ultimately, the black uncle turned around and looked at Song Shuhang. Under the blazing light, his dark face somewhat had the divine feel. "Guys, am I gonna die?" Song Shuhang went silent and replied gravely, "You should be... leaving the island. If you think about it in detail, perhaps the people who disappeared on the plane did not die but simply got teleported out of the plane. Perhaps when you wake up, you might already be back at home!" Even if he was really dying... I should at least give him a peace of mind and some consolation. If he harbored any resentment prior to death, he might become a resentful ghost... As they were speaking, the speakers once again made a piercing sound. Thereafter, the overbearing and deep voice was heard, "Evil creatures, scram!" After that, the black uncles body turned into particles of light, akin to sand, and started dissipating. It almost seemed as if the black uncle matched the timing with it! "F*ck, youre the evil creature!" The black uncle pointed a middle finger in the direction of the wall as he used the last bit of his strength to shout. Song Shuhang was speechless. Tubo was speechless too. And so was Gao Moumou... ...and the rest of the passengers. Speaking of which, the Chinese spoken by that black uncle was kinda awkward, but he actually understood evil creature, a rather harsh word used to insult others. Was learning Chinese a trend abroad recently? ?????? Very soon, the black uncle disappeared. Everyone went silent. At this time, the small boy turned around and looked at Song Shuhang. "Big Brother Shuhang, did the black uncle really go home?" The boys huge jet-black eyes looked so pure. Song Shuhang lightly patted his head. "Big Brother is unable to confirm what happened earlier. Perhaps he went back, perhaps he simply disappeared." "Thank you, Big Brother." The small boy flashed a wide grin and then abruptly went to the gate and used his small hand to hit YES. "Goodbye everyone, Im going to look for daddy and mommy." The small boys body was enveloped by flame-like light; he waved goodbye to everyone. His mom and dad both became tiny dots of light and disappeared while still on the plane. This little fella kept following everyone but did not cry or throw tantrums. He was a sensible child, entirely different from the small monk Song Shuhang was taking care of who only looked serious and sensible on the outside but was a little devil on the inside. Song Shuhang really liked obedient children; the type you wished you could take them home and hug repeatedly. ?????? The small boy also transformed into dots of light and vanished. Apart from the black uncle and the small boy, no one else pressed the YES option. The rest of the people stayed in their original positions; nobody stepped forward to press either one of the scary buttons. After all, it could not be confirmed if pressing YES would allow them to leave the island for real or simply transformed them into dots of light instead, leading to their demise. Hence, the people at the scene did not recklessly make a choice. You only live once, and it isnt a game where youre given an opportunity to respawn after dying. "Since the YES option will cause one to disappear, then perhaps NO might open the door," said Song Shuhang Thereafter, he took a step forward, preparing to hit the NO option. "Wait a minute, Shuhang." At this time, Tubo pulled Song Shuhang back and said, "Let me do it... if you press the NO option and transform into dots of light before vanishing, nobody would be able to fight off the group of enormous eagles in the event they launch another attack." "No, let me do it," Song Shuhang said softly. "If Im the one who does it, at least I still have some tricks up my sleeve, and even if I really get turned into dots of light, at least I still have some means of dealing with it..." As they were speaking, a panting figure came running from outside of the citys entrance. It was Song Shuhangs disciple in name, Joseph. "Teacher, Im here! When teacher is in a fix, your disciple will toil for you!" Joseph raised his hand as he said loudly. Thereafter, he ran as fast as he could in the direction of the gate and hit the NO option. Josephs daughter had already vanished on the plane... if he transformed into dots of light, he wouldnt mind it. Perhaps he could look for his daughter like that. If he did not get transformed into dots of light, then he would be with Song Shuhang for a little longer, which was not bad for him. "Teacher!" After Joseph hit the NO option, he said, "If we leave this place alive, will you agree to be neighbors with me when I move to somewhere near your house?" Joseph took the opportunity to bring up his request. Previously, when he saw Song Shuhang punching the air, creating explosive sounds, he got very excited. He felt that if he could reach Song Shuhangs level in this lifetime, he would die with no regrets. But today, when he saw flames that swung from the saber into the sky, eliminating the eagles, he got fired up. Chinese martial arts could actually reach such a level! That wasnt as simple as martial arts anymoreit was practically at the level of superheroes. I must grasp the opportunity even if I need to be shameless; I need to think of a way to live near teachers place, Joseph thought to himself. He had already decided... regardless of whether Song Shuhang agreed or not, once they left the small island, he would buy a house near Song Shuhangs place. "Alright," replied Song Shuhang without any hesitation. Having another neighbor wasnt a big deal. Moreover, after he had succeeded in his cultivation practice in the future, he was planning to take his family along with him and leave the mortal world. At the time, if he and Joseph still had a master and disciple relationship, he would bring him along with them. Since that was the case, if Joseph wanted to be neighbors with him, Song Shuhang naturally wouldnt mind. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joseph looked very satisfied. A moment later... "Eh? Why is there no response?" Joseph asked out of curiosity. He had hit the NO option many times for a while now, why wasnt there any response? Joseph was in disbelief and used all his might to hit the NO option several times. Still no response? Hit again! "Bam bam bam..." Joseph hit it more than ten times consecutively. This time... there was finally a response! On the gate, a row of words appeared above the light: [Stop hitting so many times, or do you wish to get reincarnated ahead of time?! Dont you see how heavy the gate is and how much power is needed to open it?] Joseph was speechless. Song Shuhang was speechless too. And so were Gao Moumou, Tubo, Yayi, Lu Fei and her sister, as well as the rest of the passengers. "However, if NO opens the door, then could it be that the YES option really sends people home?" Gao Moumou pinched his nose bridge. After the appearance of the enormous eagles, the logical worldview they had lived with for tens of years collapsed almost immediately. Perhaps transforming people into dots of light was a means of teleportation to send people home? Things such as worldview were difficult to establish... but destroying them was easy. This was what was meant by destroying is easier than constructing. After hearing this much, the eyes of the chubby air hostess lit up. She hurriedly went forward and used all her strength to hit the YES option while the door had not been fully opened and the words on the gate were still lit up. Chapter 296: This is too simple, something seems fishy! Chapter 296: This is too simple, something seems fishy! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu But this time, no flames appeared on the air hostess body. Did I miss the opportunity? The chubby air hostess thought to herself. At this time, a row of words appeared within the light: [Dont hit me, if you do, Ill fall out with you!] The chubby air hostess got a really huge scareshe was so startled she jumped back, almost knocking Tubo, who was standing behind her, to the ground. About two minutes later, the heavy and enormous metal gate started to go up slowly. However, the gate did not fully open but stopped after creating a two-meter-tall gap beneath it. That was enough to let everyone through... though when they were passing through the city gate, it made them feel kinda scared. With such an enormous metal gate suspended above their heads, they couldnt help but feel that there was a possibility of it dropping on them by accident. If it dropped... wouldnt the people beneath it get squashed into human paste? Hence, the passengers took quick steps to get under the gate, afraid of getting squashed to a pulp in the event it did drop. ?????? After safely passing through, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Next, they curiously sized up the view on the other side of the city gate. What they saw was an extremely wide path that led straight into the inner city. There were ancient trees planted neatly on both sides of the path that were at least ten meters tall, and a clear river... And on the side, there was an elderly man wearing ancient clothes. It seemed as though he had been waiting for them. Behind the elderly man, there were fifteen herculean men. "Heroes who have come from afar, welcome to our place!" The elderly man in ancient attire welcomed them cordially, shaking each and every one of their hands, starting from Joseph who was at the front. Such cordiality was hard for the passengers to accept in such a short period of time. But finally, when the elderly man shook Song Shuhangs hand, Song Shuhang slightly furrowed his browshe had opened his Eye Aperture and could see everything in detail. Thus, he had closely observed the way the elderly man smiled, his posture, and his tone when he was shaking hands with each person, they were all the same. Especially when he said, "Welcome, welcome", the tempo of his speech scarcely changed. It made Song Shuhang instinctively think of the voice that was played from the speakers from above the wallthe elderly man was exactly like that, as if his whole person was on a loop! After shaking Song Shuhangs hand, the elderly man said excitedly, "Thank you heroes, thanks to you, we successfully defended against the eagles attack!" After finishing his sentence, he clapped as hard as he could. Behind him, the fifteen herculean men followed suit and started clapping with all their might. Song Shuhangs feelings of doubt became more apparentwhen the fifteen men clapped, their movements were perfectly in sync, as if they were robots manufactured in the exact same way. "There is no need to stand on ceremony, it was only self-defense." Song Shuhang was testing watershe kept suspecting that this huge mysterious island could be similar to an illusory reality. Hence, he wanted to test if the elderly man could hold a conversation with himself. If his reply did not make sense, that it was most likely an illusory reality. "Regardless, you are all heroes, we are extremely grateful!" The elderly man was able to reply readily. Thereafter, he continued, "If it is ok with you guys, can we carry the bodies of the beasts into the city? Even though they always bring us a lot of problems, they are a delicacy. All of you must be exhaustedwhat you guys need is some nourishment to relieve your fatigue." "You can make all the decisions here, and as you have said, our stomachs are rumbling with hunger. Also, is it possible for you to arrange a place for us to rest for a moment?" Song Shuhang asked. "No problem, although we do not have anything else in the city, we do have a lot of vacant places for you to rest at." The elderly man laughedeven though the ancient city was vast, most of it was empty land. As they were speaking, the elderly man lightly gestured and the fifteen herculean men walked out in an orderly fashion. Ten of them split into two groups that carried the carcasses of the two enormous eagles that Song Shuhang killed. The remaining five men walked along the wall towards the left, as they wanted to bring back the first eagle that Song Shuhang killed. "Follow me, I will bring all of you somewhere you can rest," said the elderly man in ancient clothes before turning around and leading the way. The passengers looked doubtfully at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang answered, "Go ahead, we entered the city with much difficulty, we naturally gotta take a look." ?????? On their way, the elderly man was very cordial and enthusiastic as he kept introducing the majestic ancient city to Song Shuhang. He was very detailed in his explanationseven a stone tablet itself was explained clearly and logically, allowing people to fully immerse themselves in its history... the passengers felt as though they couldnt interrupt his speech. Song Shuhang and the elderly man talked and laughed, nodding their heads in agreement. Thereafter... as they continued talking, suddenly Song Shuhang smiled and said, "Mister, have you taken a dump?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Haha, indeed little friend, you think so too." The elderly man laughed. The conversation... doesnt flow! Song Shuhang pondered and tried asking a more impolite question, "Mister, is your mom a monkey?" For that question, Song Shuhangs enunciation was indistinct and he spoke at a faster speedin case something went wrong, he could explain that he got tongue-tied and what he meant to say was Mister, do you have monkeys here?. The surrounding passengers were dumbfounded, they didnt know what Shuhang was up to. However, the elderly man seemed not to have heard what Song Shuhang said, he merely maintained the smile on his face. He even cordially held onto Song Shuhangs hand and continued to introduce the willow trees in front of them to Song Shuhang in a friendly way. "Come here, hero. Look at how healthy the willow trees are. Dont look down on them, they have a long history of about one hundred years. It is said that by picking their new buds every year and mixing them with some medicinal herbs, youd be able to concoct a great tea that helps to strengthen ones body." My question got ignored? But the conversation... still doesnt flow. Song Shuhang felt somewhat apologetic, but cordially tested waters again. "Your dad is a gorilla." "Hahah, you think this willow tree is not bad too, right?" The elderly man in ancient clothes touched his beard while admiring the tree. Song Shuhang nodded his head with a face full of admiration. "Youre an African monkey." "Hahaha, what you said makes sense!" The elderly man laughed. The rest of the passengers were dumbfounded. They kept pulling at their ears, wondering if Song Shuhangs ears had problems. Or could it be the elderly mans ears instead? Or was it simply both? Perhaps everyone in the world was having problems? Indeed, the entire conversation went downhill. Song Shuhang used all his strength to rub his face. There was indeed something wrong with the elderly man before his eyes... He was obviously operating according to some sort of pre-arranged script. At the entrance of the city gate, the elderly mans replies were coherent. It was apparent that he was the same as chatbot AIs, picking up keywords and the other partys facial expression to choose the appropriate reply. After entering the city, the elderly man activated the next modeintroducing the city. He continuously introduced everything in the city, such that everyone else had no chance to interrupt. Even if it wasnt an illusory reality, the elderly man was most likely the host of an AI or something similar. Forget it, bullying a chatbot AI doesnt make me feel accomplished. I should just directly ask what I want to know the most. "Old man, I have a question. Earlier on, did the passengers who chose the YES option on the city gate really get sent home?" asked Song Shuhang. "The option on the city gate? Whats that?" The elderly man in ancient clothes turned his head and asked curiously in reply. This question... isnt in the sphere of the elderly mans knowledge? Song Shuhang asked once again, "Then old man, how can we leave this place?" At this moment, all the passengers shot anticipating gazes in his direction. "Leave this place?" The elderly man pointed at the tallest tower within the city and said, "See that tall tower? There is a huge transaction place in there. No matter who you are, you can use an item on your body to enter and exchange it for something you want. Its a very honest transaction, you can definitely transact at an equal value!" "You can exchange for an opportunity to leave this place?" Song Shuhang asked immediately. The elderly man shook his head. "I already said that it is an honest and fair transaction, so how can we use the opportunity to leave to coerce people? As long as you complete one transaction, regardless of what kind of transaction it is, upon completion, you can leave this place." Song Shuhang stared blankly. That simple? Since its that simple... then why did the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group face all kinds of difficulties on the mysterious island? Even though they did not suffer from any major injuries, they did go through a couple of grueling experiences. Lastly, didnt they also end up losing their memories? Could it be that the seniors went to a different place? Or perhaps, did they enter a different zone? "Were here, this place is under my jurisdiction. The house is pretty big, everyone please feel free to make yourselves comfortable. In a while, when the young men are done carrying the beasts, I will show you my skills." The elderly man laughed and performed some cooking gestures. "Sorry to trouble you," replied Song Shuhang. Even though he was an AI person, he did indeed help him and everyone else a great deal by telling them how to leave that place... after resting for a bit and recovering his strength and mental energy, he would be able to search for Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang before heading to the tall tower and return home. "In that case, please take a good rest. I wont impose on all of you any further," the elderly man said warmly. Everyone hurriedly greeted the elderly man politely. The elderly man turned around and left. But... after walking two steps, he suddenly froze. Thereafter, for no apparent reason, he went to Song Shuhang and warmly shook Song Shuhangs hand. At the same time, he said in a voice that only Song Shuhang could hear, "Welcome to the Heavenly Island, SongShuHang. I hope you have a great time." Upon hearing that, Song Shuhang stiffened. The elderly man in front of him wasnt an AI? And also, why did he say his name with pauses? F*ck, wait a moment, if he wasnt an AI, then the couple of things he said earlier were too much! The elderly man would definitely remember it! Chapter 297: I’m the same Nine Lanterns you enjoyed 300 years ago (2 in 1) Chapter 297: Im the same Nine Lanterns you enjoyed 300 years ago (2 in 1) Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After shaking Song Shuhangs hand vigorously, the old man in ancient attire left with a satisfied look on his face, leaving behind a stunned Song Shuhang. After seeing Song Shuhangs stiff expression, Tubo asked somewhat confused, "Shuhang, what did the old man tell you?" "Nothing, he just said that we should enjoy our stay on the island," Song Shuhang replied. "Thats it?" Tubo was even more confused. "Then, why do you have the face of someone that just got butt-raped?" "..." Song Shuhang patted Tubos shoulder and said, "Tubo, once we go back, you should properly attend the language and literature class. The metaphor you used just now was very inappropriate." Tubo was speechless. At this time, Gao Moumou said, "Shuhang, do you believe the words of the old man? Do you really think its possible to leave the island by carrying out a transaction inside the tall tower in the ancient city?" Gao Moumou hadnt met a bizarre situation such as this before, but both in movies or games, it wasnt usually so easy to leave once you were in this kind of situation, right? With a smile, Song Shuhang said, "Whether its true or not, well find out once we arrive there." They wanted to leave this strange island; therefore, no matter if the old man in ancient attire was telling the truth or not, they would have to go in the tall tower and confirm it personally. Everyone nodded silently and gazed toward the tall tower in the ancient city. At this time, the businesswoman asked curiously, "You just said that the person inside the tower would conduct a fair transaction with us, right? However, we have nothing with us to make an equivalent transaction right now..." After the plane crashed, they came out of the wreckage with great difficulty just to meet that weird troop of gorillas. Therefore, most of their belongings were still on the airplane, and they had next to nothing with them at this time. As soon as the businesswoman finished talking, the complexions of many passengers changed! The air hostess checked the things on her body and found a business card, a credit card, a handkerchief, a mobile phone, some keys, and other useless stuff. With a bitter expression, she asked, "Will they accept this stuff when carrying out the transaction inside the tower?" She wasnt the only one in such a situation; a lot of passengers had bitter expressions on their faces after searching their bodiesit seemed that the stuff they found wasnt much better than that of the air hostess. It was unlikely that they would accept this junk in that mysterious tower and carry out a transaction for it. A female passenger asked weakly, "Should we return to the airplane and take our things back?" "And how are we supposed to return to that place? Dont forget the scary huge eagles in the sky and the big lizard in the forest!" the chubby man that had challenged the gorillas at a breakdance competition said with a bitter smile on his face. "Also, dont forget about those strange gorillas. After all, they had a very high intellect. Maybe they already stole all the things we left on the airplane." The crowd could only heave a deep sigh after recalling those gorillas. "Try not to overthink things, okay? For now, just try to eat something and recover your strength. Later, well go and take a look at that tower. Perhaps the things we have with us would be enough to make the transaction," Song Shuhang said calmly. Since they entered the ancient city... Song Shuhang had been wondering why the mysterious islandor Heavenly Island if you wishallowed all these mortals to enter its domain. At first, he was of the idea that only he was the objective of the Heavenly Island, and that these passengers were nothing but innocent bystanders drawn in by mistakeits not like Song Shuhang had delusions of grandeur. In fact, he was the only cultivator on the plane, and if the Heavenly Island was aiming at someone, he was the most likely target! But after pondering for a moment, he realized that there was something wrong with his logic. If he was the sole target, the Heavenly Island could have dragged him here alone. And even if the island couldnt do anything of the sort, it was surely capable of making everyone else disappear and leaving only him on the plane. Then, why did the island bring all these passengers here? What use did they have? Therefore, as soon as he heard the old man mention the transaction in the tall tower, Song Shuhang had an epiphany. Was it possible that the Heavenly Island was interested in the things these passengers were carrying with them? "However, we dont have anything of value with us!" The air hostess was of the idea that no one would want to make a transaction for this junk. "Dont panic. Lets take a look at the tower and see how it goes. Perhaps our bodies are hiding some treasure that even we are not aware of." Song Shuhang tried to comfort everyone. All the passengers calmed down and started to recover their strength silently. Some of them would secretly shoot a glance at Song Shuhang from time to timewhen he killed those huge eagles earlier, he left a very deep impression on them. Just like Joseph, they too wished to learn something from Song Shuhang, even if it was only a small move. However, they werent as shameless as Joseph, and they didnt know how to approach him without looking awkward. Anyway, it wasnt a big deal. Since they already knew him, they had all the time to become friends with him after leaving this island. Many of the passengers were of the same mind. Gao Moumou, Tubo, and the others that had a good relationship with Song Shuhang didnt want to make things difficult for him right now. After all, they knew him well and usually passed a lot of time with him; they could save questions for later. ?????? Around ten minutes later, the old man in ancient attire returned. This time, he was wearing an apron and holding two big choppers in his hands. He was covered in blood and had a fearful smile on his face. After seeing the old man, many of the female passengers recalled certain scenes in horror movies and started to shriek. The old man didnt bat an eye and kept his fearful smile. Afterward, like those NPCs in games, he said, "Dear heroes, those three birds have been cooked. Ill have them delivered here in a while. I hope every one of you will enjoy the dish!" As soon as he finished speaking, five stocky men appeared from the rear. They were carrying two big pots overflowing with a strong meat soup aroma; just smelling this aroma made ones mouth water. After seeing that they were here only to deliver the dish, the passengers heaved a sigh of relief. However, they were still looking at the old man vigilantly. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitchedthis old man was doing it on purpose... what a wicked hobby. Song Shuhang was sure that the old fogey was very pleased after seeing the scared passengers. The five men put the two big pots on the ground and gave a big bowl of meat soup to the starving passengers. The hungry and tired passengers were immediately captivated by the meat soup. As soon as they received the bowl, they started to gulp it down without even wondering whether there was something weird inside or not... Song Shuhang was about to warn Tubo and Gao Moumou when he saw them drink the soup at lightning speed... He heaved a sigh and took the bowl of meat soup. Then, he said to the old man, "Old man, why dont you eat with us?" The old man grinned and gnashed his teeth, saying, "Its really a pity, but Imavegetarian! Idonteatmeat!" Its fine if youre a vegetarian, but why are you gnashing your teeth...? Song Shuhang smiled and gently put the bowl of meat soup on a side. "Dont worry. There is nothing weird inside the meat soup. You can consider it some sort of compensation," the old man in ancient attire said in a low voice. "I still prefer not to eat it," Song Shuhang replied honestly. He didnt know who this old man was, and he couldnt casually eat the meat soup while ignoring the consequences. "Forget it then. Ill still keep the soup; just tell me if you want to eat it." As if he had already foreseen Song Shuhangs answer, the old man in ancient attire simply received the bowl of meat soup. Afterward, he threw the bloody apron on a side. He quietly waited till the passengers were done eating and said with a smile, "Dear heroes, youve already rested, right? In that case, Ill bring everyone to the tall tower in the ancient city to carry out the transaction!" The passengers unconsciously patted their bellies. It was clearly a very ordinary-looking meat soup, but they were completely full after eating it. Moreover, their bodies were brimming with energy. They felt as though they could run a 10-km marathon straight without a hitch! That meat soup was really miraculous! ?????? They set out on the main road, entered the inner city, and arrived in front of the high tower under the lead of the old man. Along the way, the passengers were surprised by the small number of people living in the city. Even the inner city was sparsely inhabited; the whole city seemed like a huge ghost town. They only met people here and there. Since all major Chinese cities were very crowded, the passengers were at a loss after seeing this scene. Very soon, they arrived beneath the tall tower. The old man cupped his hands and said, "Everyone, I can only accompany you till here. After you enter the tower, someone else will come to greet you. If everything goes well, youll leave the island after completing the transaction. Finally, I hope everyone can obtain something good from the transaction," the old man said with a smile. "I hope your words come true," Song Shuhang replied. Then, he brought Gao Moumou and the others along and entered the ancient tower. ?????? When they stepped inside the tower, they suddenly felt a zero-gravity feeling, just like when an elevator goes downward. Soon after, the scenery before their eyes changed, and they found themselves inside a huge main hall made of precious stones. There were many things in there, and all of them were made of precious stones or jewels. Even tables were made of many precious gems stuck together. Cups were also made of huge gems that had been hollowed out. A terrifying divine-level nouveau riche aura blew in their faces. When the air hostess saw this scene, she gripped tightly the things she was holding in front of her chest, her expression pained. Let alone the things she had with her now, even if she were to sell herself, she wouldnt have enough money to afford the smallest gem in this hall! Because... even the smallest gem here had the size of a fist! How was she supposed to make a fair transaction? What could she possibly exchange? The air hostess wasnt the only one thinking this, even the other passengers were of the same mind and felt helpless. "Hello ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Starry House! In this place, we always conduct an equivalent exchange. Therefore, you can completely be at ease whether youre buying or selling!" A clear and sharp voice echoed throughout the hall made of precious stones. "Here at the Starry House, we treat both the young and the old honestly, we sell genuine goods at reasonable prices, and all our articles are genuine! If you find a defective article, youll receive ten times its worth as compensation!" "..." Song Shuhang. When the Starry House used the same cheap slogans as street vendors, their reputation plummeted in everyones eyes. "Everyone, be at ease. The interface to carry out the transaction will soon appear before you. Well perform an equivalent exchange and allow you to see which articles you can use to make the transaction and what youll receive in exchange. The articles will be equal in value, and the transaction will also be completely fair!" After hearing these words, everyone took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Afterward, a light screen appeared in front of each personeveryone could only see their own screen. At this time, the air hostess cried out in surprise. "W-what? You only want my pendant?" She looked at the pendant hanging around her neck. She bought this pendant in a small antique shop for 30 RMB. She didnt know if it had any special meaning, but since she found the small wooden fish attached to it cute, she decided to buy it. Never would she have expected that the Starry House would settle on this gadget to carry out the transaction. Was this wooden fish some kind of treasure? Then, she curiously looked at what the Starry House was offering in exchange for this wooden fish. [The Everlasting Youth Pill. Description: Do you want to look like a lovely 20-year-old woman while in your fifties? Do you want to look like a 30-year-old beauty while in your seventies? No need to worry, the Everlasting Youth Pill can greatly delay the aging of the human body. This is what you deserve!] If someone were to sell her something like the Everlasting Youth Pill earlier, the air hostess would surely curse them and label them as a scammer. But now, she was inclined to believe the description of this item, because all the things that happened today had exceeded common sense by far. Then, she looked at another article they were offering in exchange for the wooden fish. [Calamity Dispersing Amulet. Description: Wearing this amulet will help you avoid a calamity. It allows its user to escape a life or death situation once.] This description was very straightforward and contained no shameless boasting. There were only these two options, and after pondering for a moment, the air hostess resolutely chose the Everlasting Youth Pill. It seemed that beauty was more important than a one-time chance to escape a calamity for this air hostess! "Congratulations. Youve successfully carried out the transaction in the Starry House. Would you like to immediately leave the Heavenly Island or do you prefer to leave after twenty-four hours?" That voice echoed in the hall once more. At this time, a glittering and fragrant pill appeared in the palm of the air hostess. She turned her head and looked at Song Shuhang. It seemed she wanted to hear his opinion on the matter. After thinking for a moment, Song Shuhang replied, "This Heavenly Island is full of dangers. Therefore, I suggest everyone to leave as soon as they get the chance. After all, Im a lone man, and its difficult for me to protect everyone. If we were to chance upon something akin to those huge eagles again, Im not sure if I can guarantee everyones safety." When the crowd recalled those two terrifying eagles they met at the city gate, their complexions changed. "In that case, let us meet again in the real world, Mr. Shuhang." The air hostess nodded her head and swallowed the fragrant medicine pill. Next, she chose the option to immediately leave the Heavenly Island. Song Shuhang nodded faintly. But will we really meet in the real world? At the time, you wont have any memory of the things that happened on the Heavenly Island... For powerful cultivators, it was quite easy to wipe someone elses memory. And in this case, even those seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group remembered nothing about the Heavenly Island... After leaving the Heavenly Island, even if Song Shuhang and the air hostess were to meet again, they wouldnt recognize each other. ?????? The air hostess chose the option to leave the island immediately. Soon after, a blazing light started to burn on her bodyit was the same light that had appeared on the plane and in front of the city gate. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The air hostess was scared by this sudden change. The voice from before echoed in the Starry House once more and explained, "No need to be afraid. This is just a means to send you back, it wont cause you any harm. Once you wake up, youll find yourself in your warm bed." After hearing these words, the crowd recalled to mind the scene in front of the main gate and the choice between YES and NO... so that choice was really about being sent home or not! After hearing this much, Joseph also heaved a sigh of reliefif that was the case, his daughter was also sent home when she was engulfed by the blazing light back on the plane. Just like Joseph, a lot of people were relieved after hearing these words. It seemed that some of their family members or friends had disappeared while still on the plane. After the air hostess, more and more passengers started to carry out their transactions. The traded things were of various types; so many that it exceeded the imagination of those present. Someone had to trade the leather coat they were wearing... someone their engagement ring... Interestingly enough, the chubby breakdancer had to trade off a birthmark he had since he was little, obtaining a big necklace of fine gold in exchange that somewhat resembled a dog collar. The funny thing was that he was already planning to have that birthmark surgically removed, but now, not only he got rid of it for free, he even obtained a thick necklace of gold in exchange. He really struck it rich. After looking at his screen, Tubo was stunned. Because he was asked to trade a... syringe of fresh blood! And he could exchange it for a bowl of meat soup similar to the one the old man served them before. Moreover, it was the only transaction he could carry out. "A syringe of blood... and meat soup?" Tubo was confused. However, he didnt immediately carry out the transaction. He looked Gao Moumou in the eye and turned his head toward Song Shuhang. After seeing the worried face of his roommates, Song Shuhang smiled as he said, "Guys, dont waste time. Complete the transaction and quickly leave the island." "What about you?" Gao Moumou asked. From the way Shuhang was speaking, it seemed he didnt want to leave just yet. "Dont forget about Zhuge Zhongyang and Zhuge Yue! I have to look for them," Song Shuhang continued with a smile. "Dont worry. As soon as I find them, Ill come back to this place and leave." "I see. In that case, make haste, alright?" Tubo said. Song Shuhang nodded with a smile. Tubo took a deep breath and accepted the transaction. Then, a delicious bowl of meat soup appeared in his hands... afterward, he was covered in flames and disappeared. Gao Moumou, Yayi, Lu Fei, and Lu Feis elder sister also completed their transactions and disappeared like Tubo. Finally, only Song Shuhang and Joseph were left in the Starry House. "Teacher, let me accompany you!" Joseph said excitedly. He had decided to closely follow his teacher and witness his incredible power. "You should also go back," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Otherwise... we wont be happy neighbors when the time comes." After hearing Song Shuhangs words, Joseph heaved a sigh. Then, he completed his transaction and changed into particles of light, disappearing. Now, only Song Shuhang was left in the Starry House. ?????? Song Shuhang heaved a deep sigh and showed the middle finger to this hall made of precious stones. Then, he put his hands in his pockets and left the place without any hesitation. When he left the hall, he felt that zero gravity feeling once more. In the next instant, he reappeared at the entrance of the tall tower. "Oh? Little friend Song Shuhang, how come you didnt carry out the transaction and left?" After seeing Song Shuhang, the old man in ancient attire wasnt surprised and laughed foolishly. "Old man, whats the point of asking if you already know the answer?" Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. "Since the beginning, the Starry House had no intention of letting me carry out the transaction, right?" When he was inside that hall, everyone had an interface in front of them to carry out the transaction... everyone except Song Shuhangthis happened even if he had many treasures with him. Song Shuhang was absolutely sure that it was intentional. "Hehe." The old man in ancient attire laughed joyfully. Then, he took out that bowl of meat soup once more and said, "Wont you eat it?" Song Shuhang took the bowl and clenched his teeth, saying, "Old man, speak clearly. Who are you? What do you want from me?" "If I were to tell you that you couldnt carry out the transaction because you didnt eat the meat soup, would you believe it?" The old man heartily laughed. Song Shuhang gave him a supercilious look. "Drink it while its hot. Anyway, if I had evil intentions, I could just make you drink the soup through unconventional means." The old man laughed foolishly. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and grabbed the bowl of meat soup, starting to drink it. "You can talk now, right? Who are you? Why were you looking for me?" "Youngster! This is actually a good question!" the old man in ancient attire said with a smile. Next, the old man stretched his hand and tapped on his forehead. His gray hair disappeared, leaving behind a smooth and shining bald head. Afterward, his humpback also disappeared and his back straightened; his face also changed. In the blink of an eye, it changed into a heroic face with starry eyes and slanted eyebrows. But none of them were enough to overshadow the elegance of this person. "Young benefactor... Im the same Nine Lanterns you enjoyed 300 years ago!" the bald girl in front of Song Shuhang said with a smile on her face as she joined her palms together. "Pfff..." Song Shuhang immediately spurted out all the soup in his mouth. Chapter 298: Forgetting past enmity? Chapter 298: Forgetting past enmity? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The bald lady before his eyes joined her palms together and looked gratifyingly at the scene of Song Shuhang spitting out his meat soup. "Sister, wait! I think you recognized the wrong person!" Song Shuhang hurriedly said. He looked at the bald lady before his eyesshe had slanted eyebrows and starry eyes, yet her air of elegance was hard to conceal. It was indeed that Nine Lanterns monk from Lady Onions memories. Speaking of which, only a strange monster like Lady Onion would mistake this bald woman for a monk when she obviously was a nun! ...Earlier, Song Shuhang did attempt to guess the identity of the NPCs elderly man. However, when the elderly man suddenly became a bald woman, Song Shuhang wasnt mentally prepared for such a sudden plot twist! At this time, his mind was in turmoil. Even though he already knew that Nine Lanterns was most probably on the mysterious island, he completely did not expect her to make her appearance in such a way. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait a moment! It is not the right time to think about such things. The problem right now was that Nine Lanterns mistook him for the same Lady Onion she enjoyed 300 years ago. She must be mistaken, right? Lady Onion was now stuck on the enlightenment stone, and they had stayed together for a whiledid Nine Lanterns mistake their identities for this reason? Or perhaps... was it because he ate Lady Onion before? Bits of her aura might be still lingering on his body. Therefore, Nine Lanterns confused him for Lady Onion or assumed that he was her reincarnation? Regardless, he had to explain himself fully to Nine Lanternsit was a matter that concerned his honor and virtue! Nine Lanterns joined her palms together and silently looked at Song Shuhang, smiling without saying a word. With her smiling at him like that, Song Shuhang felt even more stressed. "Sister, you definitely misunderstood, I am not Lady Onion!" Song Shuhang said sternly. Lady Nine Lanterns smiled brightly and said, "Benefactor Song, youre mistaken." "Its true, I am not Lady Onion. Take a look for yourself, Lady Onion is here!" Song Shuhang immediately reached his hand into his pocket to take out the enlightenment stone. But when he reached his hand into his pocket, he suddenly felt something bite his finger ruthlessly. Song Shuhang felt a stabbing pain transmit from his finger! Needless to say, it was definitely Lady Onion who bit him... but didnt Lady Onion only grew a small shoot? When she came to the Heavenly Island, she couldnt even speak a single word. When did she grow a mouth? At this time, the bald Nine Lanterns suddenly smiled with her eyes squinting. "Benefactor Song... I never once said that youre Lady Onion. I can see clearly that Lady Onion is Lady Onion, and Benefactor Song is Benefactor Song. Both of you are two different entities." Song Shuhangs entire body stiffenedhe even forgot the pain in the finger that was bitten by Lady Onion in his pocket. Since she knew that I am not Lady Onion, then whats the deal with enjoying her 300 years ago? Could it be that I traveled through time? My future self traveled through time to 300 years ago and then... enjoyed Nine Lanterns? Ever since he got exposed to the world of cultivation, Song Shuhang felt that everything was possible. Time or space travel were not things that were hard to accept and acknowledge. Just when Song Shuhang was letting his imagination run wild, Nine Lanterns started explaining. "Four days ago... I was in secluded meditation when I suddenly had a strange feeling. Afterward, a 300-year-old memory resurfaced in my mind. It was really a very... interesting memory." As she was speaking, Nine Lanterns slightly lowered her eyes, causing others to be unable to read her emotions. "After that, something even more interesting happened. When I recalled that memory, I discovered that an additional thing had appeared within it. It was as though it was a sharp blade that forcefully and unreasonably inserted itself into my memories." Four days ago? Song Shuhang instinctively swallowed his saliva... wasnt that when he ate Lady Onion, causing his karma to be intertwined with hers, leading to the dream about her entire life experience? The additional thing that Lady Nine Lanterns was referring to couldnt be him, right? "As for what the additional thing that appeared in that memory was... do I have to remind you? Fellow... Daoist... Song... Shu... hang?" The smile Nine Lanterns had on her face was similar to the first spring breeze of the new year... even though it looked like that she was smiling with happiness, upon carefully looking at it, he felt bone-chilling wintry cold. Indeed, she was referring to him! However, this whole matter about Lady Onions memories wasnt his fault. He too wanted to stop the scene and get out of there, but he still ended up experiencing that cringey lesbian scene firsthand... If God were to see this scene, he too would feel pity. At the time, although he loudly shouted many times stop, stop, the lesbian scene just wouldnt stop. "Gulp." Song Shuhang swallowed his saliva and answered, "In that case, am I not a victim too?" "A victim?" Nine Lanterns seemed to be distracted and stared blankly for a moment. A moment later, she suddenly gave Song Shuhang a thumbs up and said, "Victim, huh? This term is really wonderful!" Upon looking at Nine Lanterns expression, Song Shuhang felt confused. Did I say something wrong? "Since you used such a wonderful term, I can only forgive you!" Nine Lanterns suddenly laughed towards the skies. Song Shuhang was speechless. Nine Lanterns train of thoughts was too out of the ordinary. Song Shuhang realized that even though he was somewhat used to the train of thoughts of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he still could not keep up with Nine Lanterns. Additionally, what was so wonderful about the term victim? To the extent that it actually amused Nine Lanterns for no obvious reason? "Dont make that strange face, let this matter go! Whatever happened before, just let it disappear from your memories!" Nine Lanterns patted Song Shuhangs shoulders and smiled. In a mere instant, she switched from being sinister to being lighthearted and happy. Song Shuhang really could not adapt to these changes. "I understand, Sister. This incident... never happened before. I never knew about it." Song Shuhang nodded. "You dont have to be that extreme, you dont have to erase it from your memories forcefully. Truth to be told, I did not think of getting you to forget about it. Or else, I would have easily used a memory erasing spell to settle this matter. Additionally, I am the practitioner of a buddhist school, its my forte to obliterate all enmity with a smile," Nine Lanterns continued with laughter. Although he wasnt completely clear about the meaning of those words, Song Shuhang still nodded his head. "Alright, things have been settled. Go to the Starry House and make a transaction, then you can leave the Heavenly Island," Nine Lanterns said with a careless smile. "Thats it?" Song Shuhang asked puzzledly. "Yeah, thats it! I am a straightforward and blunt person. Im never sloppy, and I dont beat around the bush when I deal with things." Nine Lanterns patted her own chest, and the two large pectoral muscles (in the eyes of Lady Onion) shook. "So... can I really leave?" Song Shuhang asked cautiously. "Go ahead, goodbye." Nine Lanterns waved her hand. Song Shuhang scratched his head. After a long pause... "I cant leave yet." Song Shuhang forced a smile. Chapter 299: The small and exquisite Zhuge Yue Chapter 299: The small and exquisite Zhuge Yue Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Zhuge Zhongyang and Zhuge Yue were still on the Heavenly Island. Regardless of whether they were dead or alive, Song Shuhang should at least look for them. If they were still alive, he ought to do his best to bring them safely to the ancient city. "Oh? Could it be that Fellow Daoist Song wants to live on the Heavenly Island?" Nine Lanterns suddenly asked joyfully. Song Shuhang remained silent for a moment before he answered, "Ahem, I still have two friends who are still on the Heavenly Island. We got separated the moment we entered the island. I want to look for them before leaving." "Oh, you still have friends on the Heavenly Island?" Nine Lanterns pinched her clean and shiny chin. "Do you need my help to locate them? I have quite a few tricks up my sleeve!" Song Shuhang naturally hoped to receive Nine Lanterns help. Even though he didnt know what her identity was on the Heavenly Island, he felt that she must be a person of high status... if he had her help, looking for the Zhuges would be much easier. However, when Nine Lanterns got so exhilarated that she took the initiative to warmly offer her help, Song Shuhang faintly sensed that something was amissforgetting about the past and forgiving him was one thing. After all, Nine Lanterns was the virtuous member of a buddhist school, and the fact she had forgiven him could be attributed to her teachings. But now, her warmness seemed somewhat fishyit made people feel that she was trying to curry favor. Or perhaps he was just misjudging her character? Song Shuhang thought about it and tried asking, "Great Master Nine Lanterns, do you need my help for something? If you do, you can tell me directly." "You think too much, I dont want anything. Im only bored as I have nothing to do, hence I was thinking I might as well accompany you to stroll around the Heavenly Island. After all, Im considered half the owner; since youre here as a guest, bringing fellow daoist around the island is part of my duties." Nine Lanterns laughed. "Also, you can just call me Nine Lanterns." "In that case... sorry to trouble you, Miss Nine Lanterns," answered Song Shuhangregardless of what motives Nine Lanterns had, all he wanted to do was look for the two siblings, Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang. Thereafter, he would bring them to the tall tower in the ancient city and complete the transaction before leaving the Heavenly Island. It didnt matter if his memories were sealed or erased, he wanted to have absolutely nothing to do with the Heavenly Island and stay as far as possible from it, preferably just like the distance between the earth and the sky! After Song Shuhang finished his sentence, Nine Lanterns gave him a thumbs up and said, "The term Miss is awesome! I like it." Song Shuhang was speechless. Just what did he need to do to keep up with Nine Lanterns crazy train of thoughts? ?????? Three minutes later. Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns returned to the city gate. That enormous city gate... was still open to about the height of two meters. It did not look like it was going to close. Could it be that Nine Lanterns already knew that I was going to leave, hence she decided that she might as well not close the city gate? Song Shuhang conjectured. As he was thinking, Nine Lanterns brought him with her and exited the city. Thereafter, she smacked the city gate with all her strength and said, "Stop sleeping and get up!" In the next moment, the city gate lit up, and two red question marks appeared on it. After that, the city gate sheepishly closed. Song Shuhang was speechless. The city gate was sleeping? From the looks of it, this city gate was also a magical treasure, and even possessed intelligence and human-like feelings. After hitting the city gate, Nine Lanterns said to Song Shuhang, "Lets go, we have to find your friends." "Miss Nine Lanterns, you have a way to find my friends quickly?" asked Song Shuhang. Nine Lanterns said confidently, "Dont worry, with me around, looking for your friends would be a breeze. Firstly, we gotta get to your original location when you guys first got to the Heavenly Island, and follow their scent while searching for them. It wont be long before we find themthat is if your two friends did not intrude into any monster beasts territory and got eaten while still alive." Song Shuhang silently nodded. Actually, the method of searching for someone by tracking their scent could be used as long as a cultivator had opened his or her Nose Aperture. However, Song Shuhang did not have any specialized training, hence he was unable to grasp the technique of searching for people by following their scent. ?????? Thereafter, Song Shuhang described the location where the plane crashed to Nine Lanterns. Then, Nine Lanterns took him there. "This is where the plane wreckage is, there were about 20-odd survivors who got off the plane then," Song Shuhang explained. "But at that time, my friends were already not amongst those people. Im guessing that they were in the other part of the plane that was cut off." "I understand." Nine Lanterns closed her eyes and sensed for a bit before replying, "Using this area as the center, I can sense two groups of people. One of them is a group of eight, their scent did appear near the plane wreckage. At this moment, they are wandering around the forest... they have a lot of guts." Eight people, near the plane wreckage. They should be the group of people led by the old professor that parted ways with me. The numbers match. From the looks of it, they did not encounter any monster beasts or enormous eagles. They are rather lucky. "The other group is made up of four people, perhaps its them youre looking for. Do you want to take a look?" asked Nine Lanterns. "Then please bring me to look for the traces of those four people." Song Shuhang nodded. "Come with me." Much to his surprise, Nine Lanterns actually cooperated very well; it seemed as though she had no intention to create any trouble. Looking at how she acted, it seemed that she really had no ulterior motives, and that she was doing it purely out of interest. ?????? Nine Lanterns approached the huge forest at a very high speed. The speed at which she was moving was extremely fast, such that Song Shuhang had to execute the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? in order to barely keep up with her. "That footworks pretty cool." Nine Lanterns turned her head around and smiled at Song Shuhang. "I was pretty lucky, I met a very good senior who taught me this footwork," answered Song Shuhang. "Yeah, its a footwork that is very suitable for you." Nine Lanterns nodded. "Im going to increase my speed, do your best to keep up!" Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After finishing her sentence, the speed she was traveling at in the forest increased by a notch. Song Shuhang used all his might to execute the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork and managed to stay near Nine Lanterns with much difficulty. "Not bad, you could actually keep up." Nine Lanterns turned her head around and smiled at Song Shuhang. "Im already doing my best. Miss Nine Lanterns, if you get any faster, I wont be able to keep up," said Song Shuhang while catching his breath. At this time... Nine Lanterns, who was in front, gave him a thumbs up. "The term doing my best is quite not bad. I like it!" Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Were close." At this time, Nine Lanterns suddenly stopped and sniffed. After she spoke, Song Shuhang also smelled Zhuge Yues scent. He hurriedly looked in the direction the smell was coming from. "Song... Song Shuhang?" A weak voice came from that direction. He saw Zhuge Yue leaning against a tree that was 100 meters tall. She lifted her small face and looked at Song Shuhang. She looked as cute as a doll... That comparison was too appropriatebecause Zhuge Yue at this moment was as small as a doll! Chapter 300: Zhuge Zhongyang’s horrifying nightmare! Chapter 300: Zhuge Zhongyangs horrifying nightmare! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide and, looking at the doll-sized Zhuge Yue, he asked, "What happened to you?" "Song Shuhang!" When she saw Song Shuhang, she crawled up from beneath the tree and ran toward him on her short legs. Song Shuhang bent down and hugged the terrified Zhuge Yue. At the same time, he shot a glance at Nine Lanterns. Although she was standing there, just beside him, it was as though Zhuge Yue couldnt see her at all. "What happened?" Song Shuhang held Zhuge Yue like a kid and patted her back. "Sob, sob... it was very scary." Zhuge Yue choked with sobs as she started to explain. "This is what happened... after the crash, when my older brother and I woke up, we discovered that we were in the middle of the forest with other two passengers. Then, the four of us decided to team up and get out of this place. Our hope was to find the wreckage of the plane and the other passengers. But just when we were about to leave the forest, we met three weird freaks. As soon as those three freaks saw us, they attacked. Moreover, they could make themselves invisible! Im not lying, as soon as they saw us, they disappeared into thin air. After that, we disorderly run away and the four of us got separated. Later, something even stranger happened. When I was running away from that invisible fellow, rushing through the forest, I suddenly felt something cold on my ankle... and then, the size of my body changed into that of the palm of a hand, even the clothes on my body were reduced in size accordingly. Afterward, I kept running without stopping. Perhaps because my size had been reduced, that invisible freak was unable to find me. Next, I unknowingly ended up in this place. After quite a bit of time, my body finally started to recover. But even now, Im only this big." Although she was choking with sobs, Zhuge Yue still orderly explained to Song Shuhang everything that had happened. ?????? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt something cold on her ankle and the size of her body decreased? Did she unknowingly touch a weird formation? Moreover, who were those invisible freaks...? Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at the nearby Nine Lanterns. "Miss Nine Lanterns, do you have any idea of what might have happened?" "There might be many reasons for her body to have suddenly shrunk... but if it happened inside the forest, it should be the work of that very rare spirit beast. Ive heard that traces of its presence were found on the Heavenly Island, but I have yet to see it with my eyes. Its possible that your friend carelessly bumped into it and had the size of her body reduced. However, it seemed that the spirit beast was already full. Otherwise, your friend would have already become its meal." Nine Lanterns smiled and continued, "As for those invisible freaks, they might be cultivators that entered the Heavenly Island. This island is very mysterious after all, and it will inevitably attract many curious cultivators. As for why they wanted to attack your friends, Im not sure. However, all types of cultivators can enter the Heavenly Island... buddhists, daoists, scholars, demons, monsters, ghosts, and so on. Therefore, its pretty normal that some of them might have an evil disposition." Song Shuhang nodded calmlysince he knew that there were invisible enemies around, he activated two small tricks related to mental energy, vigilance and mental detection. ...Now that other cultivators were involved, things got more complicated. Moreover, when Nine Lanterns mentioned that rare spirit beast, he suddenly recalled something... At this time, Zhuge Yue gazed at Song Shuhang with a terrified expression on her face. "Shuhang... who are you talking to?" As expected, she cant see Nine Lanterns... "Dont worry, its a friend. She is hiding in the surroundings and has been secretly protecting me. It was only thanks to her that I was able to reach this place and find you." Song Shuhang tried to reassure her. Zhuge Yue nodded silently. "Come, lets try to find Zhuge Zhongyang and the other two passengers for now," Song Shuhang said. But right at this time, Zhuge Yue screamed, "Shuhang, watch out!" A shadow suddenly appeared behind Song Shuhangs body. This shadow seemed to have appeared out of thin air because it was previously invisible. Yes, it was precisely one of those invisible freaks Zhuge Yue mentioned earlier. The secret technique these guys were using to become invisible was very special, and Song Shuhang didnt notice the approaching figure even though he had used vigilance and mental detection. After revealing itself, the figure used its thick metal rod to try to bash Song Shuhangs head in. The metal rod was emanating a faint red light, which would appear only if one had imbued their weapon with qi and blood energy. The aggressor was planning to reduce Song Shuhangs head into a pulp. "Bang!" Shuhang didnt have time to react and was hit by the rod, getting knocked down to the ground. The doll-sized Zhuge Yue also fell to a side, screaming in fear. At this time, the invisible freak was finally visible. It was a man with a stubble beard wearing pink clothes and a red belt. No wonder Zhuge Yue labeled him as a freak after seeing his look. It was a real-life pedo uncle! The pedo uncle looked at Zhuge Yue, who was lying on the ground, and licked his lips. Afterward, he laughed strangely and said, "Hehe, I didnt think you had a helper. But its all useless. A cultivator with only a few apertures opened isnt my match. Moreover, you suddenly became so small that I almost lost sight of you... anyway, your current appearance is also very cute, it would be even more satisfying to taste you." As he was speaking, the pedo uncle winked at Zhuge Yue with his right eye. At first, Zhuge Yue didnt understand what the weird uncle meant, but once she grasped the meaning of his words, she felt like puking. "Uncle, Im not gay!" "Hehehe... little girl, do you really think you can fool me with such petty lies? Even if youre wearing mens clothes, you cant deceive the seasoned eyes of a pervert. Anyway, we cannot waste too much time. I have to obtain your blood before my two junior brothers catch up. After nourishing my body with the energy of a virgin with a special constitution such as yourself, Ill be able to jump through the dragon gate immediately, reaching the Second Stage True Master Realm." After saying this much, the pedo uncle started to take off his pink clothes. "Darling, Ill make you feel really good." Then, he gave Zhuge Yue a charming look. Zhuge Yues face became deathly pale. She would rather die than giving her first time to this pedo uncle! She quietly put her tongue between her teethshould she commit suicide? But was biting ones tongue enough to commit suicide? And how much did she need to bit off? Was biting the tip enough to die? But right at this time, the body of the nearby Song Shuhang suddenly disappeared. In the next instant, he appeared in front of the pedo uncle while in a half-squatting position and struck his palm against his chest. "Lightning Palm!" Song Shuhang shouted. A crackling sound echoed, and dazzling lightning burst out toward the chest of the pedo uncle. "Blech..." The pedo uncle spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as his chest was burnt. The power of the Lightning Palm penetrated inside his body and destroyed part of his internal organs. "Impossible... thats the Lightning Palm! Wait, how can you still be alive, you took my rod head on!" The weird uncle fell to the ground and pointed his shivering finger toward Song Shuhang. He didnt dare to believe what had just happened. The attack he used earlier to bash Song Shuhangs head wasnt an average one. It was a heavy blow imbued with qi and blood energy, and there was no way a cultivator with only a few apertures opened could withstand it! Song Shuhans heart was also racing after what had happenedthe invisible mode of his opponent was really weird, and even with his mental detection activated, he was unable to discover anything. If the ghost spirit in his Heart Aperture hadnt used its small golden shield to protect him, the consequences would have been dreadful. "Dammit... I died in the hands of a little cultivator..." The pedo uncle struggled a few times and closed his eyes unwillingly, passing away. Even a peak First Stage cultivator that was about to jump through the dragon gate like him was unable to resist a direct hit with the Lightning Palm. After all, not all First Stage cultivators were as lucky as Song Shuhang and possessed a ghost spirit with defensive abilities. ?????? "Lets go. We should look for your brother," Song Shuhang said as he picked up the doll-sized Zhuge Yue. At this time, she was staring at Shuhang absent-mindedly. What happened just now? A ball of lightning suddenly appeared in Song Shuhangs palm and he used it to kill that invisible pedo uncle? One could turn invisible, and the other could generate lightningwas that uncle a mutant? Was this a real-life X-Men? Dammit, I lost my video camera. If I had recorded that scene, it would have ended up on the first page! Zhuge Yues occupational disease suddenly flared up. "Are you looking for her elder brother? I just smelled a scent very similar to hers. It should be the Zhuge Zhongyang you mentioned earlier," Nine Lanterns said. During the whole process, Nine Lanterns didnt make any move. However, if she was planning to lead him to Zhuge Zhongyang, it was already enough. Song Shuhang wasnt expecting to receive much help either. "Anyway, we should make haste. The scent of another freak is approaching this Zhuge Zhongyang very quickly," Nine Lanterns said with a smile. Song Shuhangs complexion changed. In the next moment, Nine Lanterns dashed forward, showing the way. Song Shuhang used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? at full-power and followed behind her. Very soon, they arrived at Zhuge Zhongyangs position. At this time, Zhuge Zhongyang was also being chased by a pedo uncle with a stubble beard, pink clothes, and a red belt. Except for his slightly different facial features, this pedo uncle was almost the same as the previous one. Whether it was their disposition or tone, it was identical. Therefore, we can conveniently name him Pedo Uncle No. 2. "Darling, Ive finally caught up with you. You ran so fast that I almost lost sight of you... anyway, playing hide and seek also has its charm. It would be even more satisfying to taste you now." Pedo Uncle No. 2 licked the corner of his mouth and winked with his right eye at Zhuge Zhongyang who was now lying on the ground. Chapter 301: Do you want to know more about the Heavenly Island? Chapter 301: Do you want to know more about the Heavenly Island? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Pedo Uncle 002 edition acted the same way as that other pedo uncle that was sexually harassing Zhuge Yue earlier. After hearing Pedo Uncle 002 editions words, Zhuge Zhongyangs hair stood on end. "Uncle, Im not gay!" "It doesnt matter. This uncle here is very experienced and will make you feel really good. Moreover, as long as I refine someone with your special type of constitution in a cauldron, Ill be able to jump through the dragon gate and reach the Second Stage Realm." Pedo Uncle No. 2s tastes were even heavier than Pedo Uncle No. 1s. In addition, was it a tradition of the sect to teach their students these lines? He basically said the same lines as Pedo Uncle No. 1... "Dont come over! Stay away from me! If you come closer, Ill bite my tongue off and commit suicide!" Zhuge Zhongyang howled. "Dont worry, my dear. Even without your tongue, youll still be delicious." Pedo Uncle No. 2 evilly smiled. At this time, Zhuge Zhongyang was really thinking of killing himself! ?????? "Its over there." Nine Lanterns looked at Song Shuhang and pointed her finger toward the nightmarish scene. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh and quietly took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrantluckily, he had come just in time and Zhuge Zhongyang had yet to be deflowered. In the next instant, he accelerated and dashed toward Pedo Uncle No. 2. Pedo Uncle No. 2, who was just about to pounce upon Zhuge Zhongyang, felt something was amiss. He suddenly turned around and used his metal rod to ward off the attack coming at him from behind. Song Shuhang held the saber tightly and didnt use a showy technique or the Flaming Saber. He merely slashed vertically with considerable strength. Song Shuhang had learned these basic moves from the young man in green clothes in Venerable Whites illusory reality. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant clashed against Pedo Uncle No. 2s metal rod. "Clang!" In the next instant, the saber cut through the solid metal rod like a knife through butter! Its power didnt decrease at all, and the blade kept aiming at Pedo Uncle No. 2s head. "Is that a treasured weapon?!" Pedo Uncle No. 2 cried out in amazement. Although the metal rod in his hand was an ordinary weapon, it was still made of tempered steel, and yet the weapon of his opponent had easily cut through it! His opponent was using a treasured weaponthat was the only explanation! In this critical situation, Pedo Uncle No. 2 cast his metal rod aside and rolled to a side to evade Song Shuhangs attack. After dodging the attack, Pedo Uncle No. 2 suddenly disappeared, becoming invisible. Not good. Not only did I fail to take advantage of the element of surprise, I even let him become invisible! The enemy is completely hidden, while Im full of openings... what an awful situation! Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh. "Song Shuhang!" Zhuge Zhongyang cried out in surprise after seeing Song Shuhang. "Shush...!" Song Shuhang hinted for Zhuge Zhongyang not to move heedlessly and stay silent. I cant find him with my eyes... and I cant sense him with mental energy either. As if that wasnt enough, even his smell disappeared after he became invisible. Its really an incredible and mysterious technique. If I cant see him, and I cant smell him... maybe I should try to hear him? Song Shuhang closed his eyes and pushed his sense of hearing to the limit. After opening his Ear Aperture, he could hear even the wind blowing and the grass moving. And even if the enemy was currently invisible, he would surely come in contact with the grass on the ground when moving. He just had to wait for that opportunity. Unfortunately, Song Shuhang didnt hear anything. Other than making them invisible, this technique allowed the enemy to remove both the sound and smell produced by his body. At this time, Song Shuhang was in a terrible situation where he could only get passively beaten. Is there really no way to counter the technique of this guy? ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was thinking, the ghost spirit in his Heart Aperture made its move. Although he had already made a contract with the ghost spirit, Shuhang had yet to complete the synchronization process with it. This process was long and tedious, and Song Shuhang could do nothing but wait and let time run its course. But now, just as he was in deep thought, the ghost spirit came out of his Heart Aperture on its own initiative. Then, it started to float above Song Shuhangs head, carefully gazing at the surroundings. In the next instant, their sight finally synchronized. Through the eyes of the ghost spirit, Song Shuhang saw that a spectral figure was quietly approaching him from the right side. The spectral figure was shrouded in a layer of black mist, and it was exactly this black mist that allowed the man to become invisible and cover his smell, sound, etc. It was something akin to a ghost form. However, this ghost form seemed incapable of concealing itself in front of Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. Pedo Uncle No. 2 approached Song Shuhang slowly. Next, he stretched out his right hand, revealing a set of skinny and sharp fingers. While shrouded in this black mist, his entire body underwent a strange change. Right now, he didnt look like a human, but like a demon instead. He evilly grinned and thrust his ghastly claws toward Song Shuhangs chest, aiming at his heart. But right at this time, Song Shuhang suddenly turned around and slashed at him with his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Pedo Uncle No. 2 didnt have the time to evade this time and was immediately cut into two pieces. "How did you discover me?!" Pedo Uncle No. 2 bellowed. Moreover, even if he was cut around the waist, no blood gushed out. What came out was a mass of black mist that mixed with the mist already shrouding his body. Soon after, Pedo Uncle No. 2s body was swallowed by the mist shrouding him. "You actually dared to kill me! I curse you, I curse you in the capacity of a creature of the Netherworld Ream! I curse you to be infected by the filth of the Netherworld Realm and fall for eternity!" Pedo Uncle No. 2 howled. A cursed rune came out of the ghastly mist shrouding his body and rushed toward Song Shuhang, trying to brand itself on his body. It was an innate skill Pedo Uncle No. 2 could display if he was killed in his ghost form. No one liked to be affected by curses. Therefore, Song Shuhang quickly retreated, trying to avoid the cursed rune. But right at this time, the ghost spirit rushed downwards and opened its mouth, swallowing the cursed rune. Then, it burped satisfied and returned to Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. Even curses can be eaten now? It seems that the appetite of my ghost spirit is getting bigger and bigger... ?????? "Is it over?" Zhuge Zhongyang asked weakly. Although he didnt see Pedo Uncle No. 2 dying, he saw that Song Shuhang wasnt on alert anymore and therefore asked. "For now." Song Shuhang noddedamongst the three freaks, the last one was still chasing after the other two passengers. Therefore, this affair had yet to finish. The background of these pedo uncles seems problematic. They came from the Netherworld Realm and had ghost-like forms... does that mean that they arent humans? Song Shuhang looked at Nine Lanterns, giving her a perplexed look. "Youre wondering what the Netherworld Realm is, right?" Nine Lanterns narrowed her eyes and smiledSong Shuhang didnt know whether it was his own misconception, but it seemed that she really wanted to tell him about this Netherworld Realm. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did it mean that Nine Lanterns wanted to introduce him to matters related to the Netherworld Realm? "No, Im not that interested." Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and replied. "Eh? You arent interested? Hehe, alright. Its fine if youre not interested. After all, it isnt a good place." Nine Lanterns laughed and continued, "In that case, are you interested in knowing what kind of place the Heavenly Island is?" Chapter 302: The Little Finger Snake Chapter 302: The Little Finger Snake Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was rather interested in the Heavenly Islandafter all, even the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group wanted to know more about this mysterious island. Unfortunately, they werent able to discover anything useful during their trip. They said curiosity killed the cat. The more mysterious a place was, the more humans would want to uncover its secrets. However, even if he were to discover the secrets of the Heavenly Island, what point there was to it? After leaving the island, his memories would be wiped, and he wouldnt remember anything! Im interested, but is there even a point in knowing? Song Shuhang wanted to reply like this. But at this time, a figure appeared out of nowhere, stopping Song Shuhang from continuing with his speech. On a huge tree in front of Song Shuhang, on a tree branch located at the height of ten meters, a figure wearing pink clothes and a red belt appeared. Just by looking at his attire, one could easily realize that it was another cultivator from the Netherworld Realm. However, he was different from those two vulgar pedo uncles from before. This figure had a bewitching smile on his face and pretty facial features like those of a noble. "Heh... it seems you killed my two worthless senior brothers!" the demonic young master said to Song Shuhang while leaning against the trunk of the tree. Song Shuhang narrowed his eyes. The style of this cultivator of the Netherworld Realm was vastly different from the other two, and his strength was also higher. Shuhang could faintly feel the power of true qi emanating from the body of this demonic young master. It meant that this person had already reached the Second Stage True Master Realm. Song Shuhang held on to the treasured saber Broken Tyrant tightly and used his other hand to grasp the talisman in his pocket. He had double-checked several times, and there were no mistakes this timeit was precisely his last sword talisman. Behind Song Shuhang, after seeing this cultivator of the Netherworld Realm appear, Nine Lanterns secretly clenched her small fists You actually dared to interrupt my speech! Are you tired of living? Seeing Song Shuhangs tense face, the demonic young master laughed, satisfied. Next, while having an everything-is-under-my-control expression on his face, he said, "No need to be nervous. Im different from my two worthless senior brothers. Im a pacifist, and I think that its better to use words to solve problems rather than fists. The ability to reason is what differentiates intelligent beings from wild beasts!" His words immediately piqued the interest of Lady Onion, who was lying in Song Shuhangs pocket. I agree! Beating and killing people is wrong. If possible, it would be better to solve problems with words alone. Only a brute would use violence! According to her, if Shuhang could have a good talk with her and release her, without having to threaten her every time, it would be truly wonderful. "..." Song Shuhang. He likes to use words to solve problems...? So, there are really people in this world with the chatty attribute as their primary one. Doesnt he know that those types of people are usually the first ones to die? "Earlier, you killed my two senior brothers. So... how about this. Lend me the duo behind you for a whileif they can satisfy me, Ill let every one of you go. What do you think of my proposal?" the demonic young master said, full of confidence. "..." Zhuge Yue. "..." Zhuge Zhongyang. He was worthily a cultivator of the Netherworld Realm; even if his style was vastly different from the other two, he was still a pervert in the end. "After seeing your expression, it seems you have no intention of accepting my proposal, right?" the demonic young master said coldly as he narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he released a burst of threatening aura from his body, directing it at Song Shuhang, Zhuge Yue, and Zhuge Zhongyang. Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang were unable to resist and started to tremble subconsciously. Song Shuhang didnt utter a word; he held Broken Tyrant tightly and operated the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, dashing toward the big tree. If the height of the branch was only ten meters, he could reach it in one go with the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. In the next instant, he raised Broken Tyrant high, and saber light flashed in the surrounding area. This attack was only a cover; the real attack would come from the talisman in Song Shuhangs hand. Once the demonic young master was in the range of the sword talisman, Song Shuhang would let him have a taste of its power. "Sigh, why do I always meet people like you that overestimate themselves? If you want to die, Ill give you a helping hand," the demonic young master said coldly. "Its a pity that those two humans with a special constitution didnt serve me on their own volition. If I force them into it, the effects would be much worse." This was the reason for all that nonsense from before. After saying this much, the demonic young master opened his palms, revealing ten blood-colored strings that were attached to his fingers. These strings were a special type of weapon, and if used together with true qi, they could be both soft and hard; their power was astonishing. Next, he rushed forward and clawed at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had a calm expression on his face. Just five more steps and the demonic young master would be in the range of the sword talisman! ?????? But just as the demonic younger master took three steps forward, he felt something cold on his ankle. In the next instant, he saw Song Shuhangs appearance change and became bigger! In the blink of an eye, Song Shuhang turned into a ten-meter-tall colossus! But that wasnt all, his height was continuously increasing! At last, Song Shuhang changed into a hundred-meter-tall giant that could shoulder the heaven with his arms. Broken Tyrant also turned into a huge saber that seemed capable of rending heaven and earth. "What technique is this? Which race does he belong to?!" the demonic young master cried out in shock. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if we took into consideration the ancient titan race, it was rare to have someone reach the height of hundred meters. Moreover, titans had already disappeared from this world, and even if they had left descendants behind, it was unlikely for them to be able to change the size of their body to that of a normal person. "In this case... it should be an illusion, right?" the demonic young master muttered. Yeah, there is no other explanation; it must be an illusion! Not only that giant, this huge snake coiling around my body must also be an illusion too! "Stupid illusion, break!" the demonic young master bellowed as he released the true qi in his body. Afterward, he made a hand seal and shouted, "Illusion Breaking Seal!" Powerful true qi covered his entire body. At this time, the huge snake coiling around his body became fidgety and opened its big mouth, gulping the demonic young master down. "Break, break, break!" the demonic young master continuously roared while being swallowed down. In the next instant, the upper half of his body was swallowed, and only his legs were left, sticking out from the mouth of the snake and thrashing around. Afterward, well... there was no afterward. Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the finger-sized little snake on the tree trunk. "The Little Finger Snake!" Song Shuhang immediately recalled that mysterious spirit beast Soft Feather had told him about. Her magical purse that could reduce the size of objects was manufactured exactly from the shed skin of the Little Finger Snake. The Little Finger Snake had the innate ability to reduce the size of everything that came into contact with its skin. Although it was only as big as the pinky of a human, it could reduce the size of an elephant to that of a fingernail after coming in contact with it, swallowing it down with ease. Now it was all clear... no wonder Song Shuhang found the spirit beast that Nine Lanterns had introduced so familiar. Originally, it was the Little Finger Snake! So, that huge lizard I encountered while I was leading the passengers toward the ancient city... also shrank and disappeared due to the Little Finger Snake? And Zhuge Yue must have ended up in this state because she casually bumped into the Little Finger Snake earlier... According to Nine Lanterns, the Little Finger Snake didnt eat Zhuge Yue because it was already full. Therefore, it didnt bother opening its mouth and swallowing down the infant-like Zhuge Yue. After eating its fill, it probably decided to take a nap and digest the food. However, the place it chose to rest wasnt good enough, and Zhuge Yue unknowingly ruined its sleep. At this point, the snake was forced to change the location and decided to climb up on a ten-meter-tall tree to rest. But never would it have expected that someone would disturb its sleep even after it had climbed so high. If I dont show my strength... these guys might mistake me for a goddam worm! Thereafter, the Little Finger Snake didnt hesitate and coiled around the ankle of the demonic young master, reducing his size and swallowing him down. Although it wasnt hungry, it still decided to eat him in a fit of rage. After swallowing the demonic young master, the Little Finger Snake raised its head and shot a cold look at Song Shuhang. The demonic young master wasnt the only one that disturbed its sleep; there was also Song Shuhang! "Forgive me for disturbing you. Im just an unimportant person that was passing by, can you kindly ignore me?" Song Shuhang said with a radiant smile. He was planning to turn around jump down from the big tree. But the Little Finger Snake had no intention of letting him off. Although it was small, its speed was incredibly fast. The small snake shot toward Song Shuhang as fast as lightning. "Pat!" The snake attached itself to Song Shuhangs body. In the next instant, Song Shuhang started to quickly shrink while still in midair. In the blink of an eye, he had shrunk till reaching the size of a palm. ?????? Song Shuhang had no intention of being reduced to the size of a fingernail and being swallowed down by the Little Finger Snake. "Miss Nine Lanterns, save me!" Song Shuhang screamed and asked helpfor some unknown reason, he felt that he was very skilled at asking for help. Was it possible that he became this skilled because he would often shout sentences such as Senior XXX, help me!? "Oooh? It seems you need my help!" Nine Lanterns narrowed her yes; she seemed in a very good mood. After finishing her sentence, she flickered her fingers and threw a set of golden prayer beads toward the Little Finger Snake. The Little Finger Snake that was still in midair sensed the danger and raised its head, looking at the quickly approaching prayer beads. Soon after, the Little Finger Snake regretfully spat out its tongue and released Song Shuhang, shooting toward the big tree once more. However, those golden prayer beads were following the snake like the shadow that followed ones body. "Pat!" The prayers beads stuck on its body, and the chant of sutras intermittently echoed from them. That sound was like a bolt of lightning, and it made the body of the snake intermittently tremble. "Hissss!" The Little Finger Snake was incredibly annoyed and spat out its tongue once more. Afterward, its body cracked, and a brand-new Little Finger Snake shot out of the shell, quickly disappearing into the wilderness. Only some of its skin was left behind. "Eh? Was it about to shed its skin and managed to escape because of it?" Nine Lanterns said regretfully. Then, she took out a small notebook and wrote something on it. If one were to look carefully, they would discover that the notebook was full of writings. The headline was: [Nine Lanterns wishes.] Chapter 303: I have many things I wish to do Chapter 303: I have many things I wish to do Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu 1) Prepare a dish and see him eat it. (Crossed) 2) Accompany him on a trip to a not too dangerous place. (Crossed) 3) Save him one time. (Just crossed) 4) Read many books together. 5) ... The first three lines were crossed out. It seemed that this notebook full of writings consisted of a list of things Nine Lanterns wished to do. After putting her notebook away, she took a step forward and stretched her hand, gently catching Song Shuhang who had the size of half a palm right now. Song Shuhang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Miss Nine Lanterns." "Youre welcome. Moreover, you looked very cute when you were asking for help. It was such a sight to behold." Nine Lanterns held her thumb up in approval and smiled. "..." Song Shuhang. Miss, your way of appreciating things is a bit too weird! I feel rather embarrassed now! While supporting Song Shuhang with one hand, Nine Lanterns waved the other gently. The golden prayer beads hung on tree returned to her with the skin of the Little Finger Snake still attached to them. A layer of spiritual energy was continuously rotating around the golden prayer beads, preventing the snakeskin from shrinking it. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang gazed at the shed skin of the Little Finger Snake with a bit of envy. After all, it was the main material used to manufacture those fake space bags! "Do you want it?" Nine Lanterns received the prayer beads and dangled the snakeskin in front of Song Shuhang. "Yes!" Song Shuhang replied honestly. After seeing Soft Feathers size-reducing purse, he wanted one too. "Hehe, this is mine though. You can forget about having it for free." Nine Lanterns smiled evilly and put the snakeskin Song Shuhang was drooling over away. "..." Song Shuhang. After a while, he made a hollow laugh and asked, "Miss Nine Lanterns, what about those two passengers that were together with Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang?" Since he was at it, he might as well bring those two passengers back with him, too. "Their scent mixed with those of the other eight people. It seems that the two groups meet up. These cultivators of the Netherworld Realm were only interested in your two friends. Therefore, they didnt go as far as attacking those two passengers," Nine Lanterns replied. After hearing this much, Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ?????? On a side, Zhuge Zhongyang was absent-mindedly looking at this bald girl that had suddenly appeared before his eyes. Just where did this girl pop out from? After she showed herself to catch Song Shuhang, Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang could also see Nine Lanterns. Zhuge Zhongyang was quite confused right now. How had Song Shuhang become so small? But it wasnt only Shuhang, the nearby Zhuge Yue had also become smaller. At this time, Zhuge Yue had started to slowly revert to her original form. She was currently around eighty centimeters tall and looked like a small loli. But that wasnt the only thing out of the ordinary; aside from that pervert that could become invisible, Song Shuhang also ran on a tree vertically till reaching the height of ten meters! Just what was wrong with this place? Zhuge Zhongyangs mind was in a messno matter how much he rubbed his temples, he couldnt make sense of what was happening. "Come, have a talk with your friend." Nine Lanterns moved the hand Song Shuhang was standing on and positioned him in front of Zhuge Zhongyang. "F*ck!" Song Shuhang got a scare after seeing Zhuge Zhongyangs huge face. Just try to imagine the scene. If you were to be suddenly put in front of a huge human face enlarged tens of times, wouldnt that be comparable to something directly out of a horror movie? "Miss Nine Lanterns, not this close!" Song Shuhang shouted. The mischievous Nine Lanterns dangled Song Shuhang in front of Zhuge Zhongyang a few times and pulled him back. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes and turned his head around, looking at Nine Lanterns face... luckily, the faces of cultivators were still tender and smooth even after being enlarged by several times and were nothing like those stuff you see in horror movies. "Shuhang, just whats happening?" Zhuge Zhongyang asked cautiously. "Its a bit complicated to explain. For now, just hold Zhuge Yue and follow me. As first thing, we should return to the ancient city and leave this place. Ill tell you in detail later." Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. Their memories would be erased while leaving the island. Therefore, there was no point in wasting time and explaining the situation to them; it was better to make them leave immediately. "Guys, follow me." Nine Lanterns smiled and showed the way. Zhuge Zhongyang carried Zhuge Yue on his back and silently followed Nine Lanterns. Along the way, Zhuge Zhongyang, somewhat worried, asked, "Ah, yes. Shuhang, have you met Gao Moumou and the others? How are they?" Everything that had happened was his fault. His decision to go to the resort island in the East China Sea put everyone in danger. If something were to happen to Gao Moumou and the others, he would regret it for the rest of his life. "Dont worry. Gao Moumou, Tubo, Lu Fei, and her elder sister already left this place. The reason I came over here was to escort you two back and make you leave this place," Song Shuhang said with a smile. After hearing Song Shuhangs words, Zhuge Zhongyang was immediately relieved. Soon after, he and Zhuge Yue followed Song Shuhang while full of doubts and arrived in the ancient city. Since they were under Nine Lanterns leadership, the group of four quickly arrived at the tall tower. "After entering the tower, follow the instructions and complete the transaction. Once youre done, youll be able to leave the island," Song Shuhang explained. "What about you? Arent you coming with us?" Zhuge Yue was confused. At this time, her body had almost returned to her original size. "I want to wait a little while. Just look at my body, I would like to return to my original size before proceeding." Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. He was still sitting on Nine Lanterns palm and felt quite uncomfortable. "Dont worry about me. You two leave first; Ill follow suit when my body recovers. After leaving this place, immediately converge with Gao Moumou and the others; dont lose your way again!" Zhuge Yue and Zhuge Zhongyang nodded. Then, they turned around and entered the tower. This strange place was simply like a nightmare. They didnt want to stay here any further! ?????? After seeing them enter the tower, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. "Miss Nine Lanterns, I think I should also take my leave. But I need to have my memories sealed if I want to leave this place, right?" Song Shuhang asked. "Werent you interested in the Heavenly Island?" Nine Lanterns raised Song Shuhang and used her finger to poke him. "Dont, its painful." Song Shuhang dodged her finger and said, "Im acquainted with a few seniors, and before leaving this place, they had to seal their own memories. Although Im not sure why they would be willing to seal their own memories, it seems that all the cultivators that want to leave the Heavenly Island must have their memories sealed first, right?" "What you said is correct," Nine Lanterns replied with a smile. "Cultivators are indeed treated differently than the average person. Later, Ill have to bring you to the most mystical place of the Heavenly Island and make you swear an oath. Then, youll be taught a technique that will allow you to seal your own memories. Once youre done sealing them, youll be allowed to leave the island." "In this case, can you bring me to that place directly?" Song Shuhang said while cupping his hands. "Dont be so anxious to leave." Nine Lanterns narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then, she took the snakeskin attached to the prayer beads out and said, "Do you want it?" Song Shuhang greedily eyed the skin of the Little Finger Snake and said, "I want it!" "If you want it, you need to make a deal with me," Nine Lanterns said happily. "A deal? What do you want in exchange?" Song Shuhang askedhe had a few cultivation-related things with him. The green breeze amulet, the ancient bronze ring, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, the enlightenment stone (and Lady Onion who was growing on it), the monster onion crystal, the shapeshifting brooch that Soft Feather lent him, as well as a few talismans and mixed medicine pills. Amongst them, the most valuable thing was surely the enlightenment stone. Although precious, none of the other things could be compared to the skin of the Little Finger Snake. However, he would refuse if he had to trade the enlightenment stone for the snakeskin. To him, the stone was much more important. Moreover, Lady Onion was still growing on it. "Although you have a few items on your body, none of them really piqued my interest," Nine Lanterns said with a smile. "Then, what do you want in exchange?" After hearing this much, Song Shuhangs body shrank a bithe didnt want to sell himself into slavery! "I want you to... read a few books with me." Nine Lanterns stretched her finger and poked Song Shuhang, laughing. "You want to read books with me?" Song Shuhang asked curiously. "Hm, thats it." Nine Lanterns smiled. "Deal!" Song Shuhang quickly replied. ?????? A small buddhist temple amidst green mountains and beautiful flowing water. Oil lamps, old buddha statues, and a mountain of buddhist scriptures piled up inside... This was Nine Lanterns dwelling on the Heavenly Island. "I would give you books related to scholarly or daoist sects, but unfortunately, Im a buddhist, and I dont have anything else aside from buddhist scriptures," Nine Lanterns said languidly as she sat cross-legged on a rush cushion. "Whats the content of these buddhist scriptures?" Song Shuhang asked curiously. "Do they contain cultivation techniques?" "Youre overthinking things." Nine Lanterns gave him a supercilious look. "Even if its me, I cant casually pass down buddhist techniques to others. This is the rule of the world of cultivators!" "Then, are these only normal scriptures?" The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitchedhis true self was already changing for the worse. If he were to read buddhist scriptures aloud, wouldnt his true self turn bald for real? "Dont be so depressed. You can consider it a deal; we read these books together and you get the skin of the Little Finger Snake in exchange. Ah, yes. Can you let me hold Lady Onion for a while? I havent seen her in 300 years; I miss her a little," Nine Lanterns said with a laugh. "Dont hurt her, though. You already locked her up for 300 years!" Song Shuhang put his hand in his pocket. "Ouch!" Lady Onion bit him ruthlessly. However, Song Shuhang still took the enlightenment stone out of his pocket and gave it to Nine Lanterns. "Oh, where did your upper part go? How come there is only a small green onion shoot left?" Nine Lanterns asked curiously after receiving the stone with the onion spirit on top of it. "Hehe, a small incident happened," Song Shuhang said, somewhat embarrassed. Seeing that Song Shuhang didnt want to speak further, Nine Lanterns didnt press him for an answer. She lifted the enlightenment stone and continuously poked Lady Onion with her finger! Lady Onion was another stain in her life. She had to poke her ruthlessly! Chapter 304: The heart of a pure and innocent girl Chapter 304: The heart of a pure and innocent girl Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Lady Onion shrank into a small ball and let Nine Lanterns poke her, not daring to revoltin a difficult situation, she could do nothing but lower her head. However, she kept repeating one line in her head. You keep bullying this small and lovely green onion, but one day, Ill master the ultimate technique and repay this humiliation hundredfold! Her objective was to push the hateful Nine Lanterns on the ground and enjoy her! Lady Onion was engrossed in her perverted thoughts and fantasizing about trampling Nine Lanterns under her feet, charmingly smiling like a queen while doing so. In the end, her dreams prevailed over reality, and no matter how much Nine Lanterns poked her, Lady Onion didnt react. After ruthlessly poking her for a while, Nine Lanterns took her notebook out and crossed out another wish. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1) Prepare a dish and see him eat it. (Crossed) 2) Accompany him on a trip to a not too dangerous place. (Crossed) 3) Save him one time. (Crossed) 4) Read many books together. (Just crossed) 5) ... The contents of the fifth line were concealed through a magical technique, and when Nine Lanterns crossed out the fourth line, it started to become visible. 5) Dance for him amidst a sea of flowers surrounded by green mountains and beautiful flowing water. Dance...? Nine Lanterns face immediately became pale. In her whole life, she had never taken dance lessons. Instead of dancing, couldnt she just display a few fist techniques? Moreover, why the hell did it had to be amidst a sea of flowers surrounded by green mountains and beautiful flowing water?! What was wrong with her back in those days when she had yet to become a buddhist nun?! Preparing a dish and reading books were passable, but bringing him to a dangerous place and save him like a heroine saving a prince in distress... what was the deal with these wishes? With much difficulty, she prepared him a dish (meat soup), accompanied him to a not too dangerous place (deep in the forest to look for the Zhuges), and saved him like a heroine saving a prince in distress. But after seeing the fifth wish, Nine Lanterns felt helpless! She felt that dancing was really beyond her capabilities! If she could return back in time, she would appear in front of her old self and tear apart this notebook called Nine Lanterns wishes. Nine Lanterns had written these wishes down before entering the Heavenly Dragon Temple and having her head shaved, becoming a buddhist nun. These were the pure and naive wishes of a young girl. A young girl would always have an innocent heart and hold great expectations for her Prince Charming. As for why the title of this notebook was Nine Lanterns wishes, the reason was that her dharma name before officially becoming a buddhist nun was Nine Lanterns. Before having her head shaved and entering the religious life, she was one of the layman disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Temple. In hindsight... I should have come up with this wish after getting out for a stroll during springtime and seeing a sea of flowers... If I have to dance, what kind of dance should I perform? Nine Lanterns was very worried. Soon after, she saw Lady Onions sprout swaying left and right in the wind. Oh... now that I think of it, didnt this monster onion display a beautiful dance when I met her? That dance was capable of influencing the other party and make their heart skip a beat. Shiet, I cant absolutely perform that dance; I would rather die! Then, which dance should I perform...? Nine Lanterns started to impatiently knock on the notebook with her pen. ?????? On the other hand, the nearby Song Shuhang had been mesmerized by the buddhist scripturesSong Shuhang really liked to read books, regardless of the type. No matter how boring it was, as long as it wasnt something he had already read, he could read it for the whole day. Time passed by and Song Shuhang had already returned to his original size while reading books. Perhaps it was because he was used to squatting down while freeloading books in the library that Song Shuhang moved away from the pile of buddhist scriptures and went into a corner, where he squatted down and kept reading silently. When she saw Song Shuhang stealthily squatting down in a corner, Nine Lanterns found the scene rather amusing. ?????? In the blink of an eye, Song Shuhang had read more than twenty buddhist scriptures. Afterward, he put the book in his hands down and stretched himself; he seemed very happy right now. "Song Shuhang." After seeing that he had stopped reading, Nine Lanterns asked, "Do you like watching dance performances?" "Dance performances?" Song Shuhang looked at Nine Lanterns, somewhat confused. He was wondering why she would suddenly ask this question. However, he pondered for a moment and replied, "Im not really an expert at judging dance performances. However, as long as its a good dance, Im sure Ill like it. In fact, I really like watching TV programs about dance at those yearly evening gatherings." After hearing this reply, Nine Lanterns rubbed her aching head. Song Shuhangs vague answer was very troublesome. It was like asking someone: What do you want for breakfast? And the reply of the other person was: Whatever you want. Although the other person said that everything was fine, it would still give whoever was going to prepare the breakfast a headache. What could you prepare? New Years cakes? Noodles? Steamed stuffed buns? Dumplings? And if they were to make noodles, should they boil them or fry them? There was a lot of choices. After heaving a sigh, Nine Lanterns revealed a smiling face. "Shuhang, arent you tired after all this reading? Should we go out for a stroll?" "Sure." Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes out of habit. After he opened his Eye Aperture, the power of qi and blood was continuously circulating within his eyes. Therefore, they would rarely get tired. Nine Lanterns put the enlightenment stone on the table and engraved several simple formations on it, wrapping it completely. She didnt want Lady Onion to escape while they were away. ...She was going out to dance, and she absolutely didnt want Lady Onion to see that scene. Too bad that Lady Onion couldnt leave the enlightenment stone in the first place. She had even lost the ability to turn human. At this time, she was only a green onion with intellect and a mouth. ?????? Nine Lanterns left the temple with Song Shuhang. The scenery outside was really beautiful; there were green mountains and beautiful flowing water. The only thing missing was the sea of flowers. However, creating something like a sea of flowers was an easy matter for a powerful cultivator. Nine Lanterns gently raised her finger and summoned a faraway butterfly-type spirit beast. The butterfly spirit came over and started to dance beside Nine Lanterns. They seemed very familiar with each other. "Song Shuhang, would you like to see a sea of flowers?" Nine Lanterns suddenly asked. "A sea of flowers?" Although he didnt know why Nine Lanterns would suddenly bring up a sea of flowers, Song Shuhang nodded. Nine Lanterns slightly raised her finger and poured some spiritual energy inside the spirit butterfly. After receiving a large quantity of spiritual energy, the spirit butterfly started to dance in the grass in front of Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns. It was a type of dance that spirit butterflies were specialized in, and since the butterfly was flying at an extremely high speed, it left behind several afterimages. But that wasnt allas the powder on its wings dispersed, it created several illusory clones of the spirit butterfly. In the next instant, the beautiful scene of thousands of dancing butterflies appeared in front of Song Shuhang. This scene made one feel as though they were in the middle of a sea of butterflies. If one were to take a picture of this scene with their mobile phone, they wouldnt even need to beautify it with Photoshop to turn it into a gorgeous wallpaper. After ten breaths, the clones disappeared and the spirit butterfly flapped its wings, returning to Nine Lanterns side. Nine Lanterns stretched her finger out, and the spirit butterfly rested on it. "Huff!" Afterward, she blew on the spirit butterfly; this breath seemed like spring breeze. In the next instant, many small plants started to germinate in the vast expanse of grass ahead; these were the rhizomes of flowers. Earlier, the spirit butterfly had sprinkled the seeds all around, and now, they were growing at accelerated speed thanks to the spiritual energy. Several breaths later, that vast expanse of grass turned into a beautiful sea of flowers. Hundreds of thousands of multicolored flowers were blooming, very dazzling to the eye. "Beautiful." Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. There were many flowers, and they all seemed of different types. Song Shuhang hadnt seen most of these species before. Just as Song Shuhang was entranced by the beautiful sea of flowers, the nearby Nine Lanterns took a deep breath. Then, she stiffly stepped into the sea of flowers. "???" A confused Song Shuhang gazed at the stiff Nine Lanterns. In the sea of flowers, the gray-robed Nine Lanterns bare head was reflecting light in all directions. Afterward, she raised her middle and index fingers above her head, starting to sway left and right in the sea of flowers. It seemed she was trying to imitate a rabbit... "??????" Song Shuhangs confusion intensified. Ever since he had met Nine Lanterns, he was having a hard time following her train of thought. No matter how much he tried to understand the meaning behind her actions, he just couldnt. What is she doing right now? Is she trying to imitate a rabbit by jumping around like that? But why is she imitating a rabbit in front of me? Is there any profound meaning behind it? Maybe... thats a hobby of hers? Should I also coordinate and clap my hands? Anyway, is it just a misconception or does she look rather cute while trying to act like a bunny? Just when he was in deep thoughts, Nine Lanterns started to chaotically dance in the sea of flowers as though she was convulsing. Due to her great strength, all the flowers in the surroundings were flying away as she was swaying her hands, and petals kept revolving around as she was chaotically moving. For a moment, Nine Lanterns resembled a flowery fairy maidena convulsing flowery fairy maiden. After dancing for a while, Nine Lanterns thought it was enough and finally stopped. At this time, the once beautiful sea of flowers was a mess, with patches missing here and there. After she returned to his side, Song Shuhang applauded against his will. "It wasnt bad, right?" Nine Lanterns said with a smile. "It was very bagood!" Song Shuhang said while mustering all his strength. "Its all good as long as you liked it." Nine Lanterns secretly heaved a sigh of reliefearlier, she discarded all her sense of shame and emptied her mind. In the end, she too was unaware of what she had done! Luckily, Song Shuhang said that it was very good. It didnt matter if he truly liked the dance or not, because after getting this reply, the fifth wish was finally fulfilled. "We have rested enough, lets go back." Nine Lanterns headed toward the temple, wobbling. Chapter 305: I wish for the peace on Earth… wait, I was just kidding! Chapter 305: I wish for the peace on Earth... wait, I was just kidding! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Seeing Nine Lanterns going toward the temple wobblingly, Song Shuhang jogged and followed her. At this time, he had absolutely no idea what Nine Lanterns planned to do next. Perhaps she would just bring him to the most mysterious place in the Heavenly Island and make him leave after having his memories sealed... Anyway, he had given up on guessing what was going on in that mind of hers. After returning to the temple, Nine Lanterns sat once more in her original position. Then, she quietly removed the formations on the enlightenment stone and started to lazily poke Lady Onion with her finger. "..." Lady Onion. Seeing that Nine Lanterns didnt want to talk, Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and went once more into the corner, squatted down, and continued to read his books. After poking Lady Onion for a while, Nine Lanterns finally managed to calm downevery time she thought of that disgusting scene where she was imitating a rabbit, she wished she could die. After returning to her senses, Nine Lanterns took out the notebook and crossed another line. 1) Prepare a dish and see him eat it. (Crossed) 2) Accompany him on a trip to a not too dangerous place. (Crossed) 3) Save him one time. (Crossed) 4) Read many books together. (Crossed) 5) Dance for him amidst a sea of flowers surrounded by green mountains and beautiful flowing water. (Just crossed) 6) ... Just like before, as soon as she crossed out the fifth line, the magical technique concealing the contents of the sixth line disappeared, finally revealing them. 6) Fulfill a not too big and not too small wish of his. The pure and innocent heart of a young girl... wait, was this even the pure and innocent heart of a young girl? The fact she was willing to prepare a dish for him, accompany him on a (dangerous) trip, save him to gain a favorable impression, read books together, and dance for him... could be explained by the fact that she was a young and innocent girl at the time. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what was the deal with the sixth line? Fulfill a wish of his? Im not a friggin wish-fulfilling machine! Why did I write something like this at the time? Nine Lanterns racked her brain, but she couldnt remember why she wrote down this wish. Was I really the one to write this wish? Nine Lanterns rubbed her temples. She was only at the sixth line, and things had degenerated to the point she had already become a wish-fulfilling machine. What others monstrosities did she write in that notebook when she was young? Luckily, only seven wishes were written in this notebook called [Nine Lanterns wishes]. So, there was only one last wish to fulfill after the sixth one. After putting away the notebook, Nine Lanterns squeezed out a smile and gazed at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had just finished reading a thick book when he felt Nine Lanterns gaze. He raised his head and looked at her. "You can take it." Nine Lanterns stretched her hand and calmly threw a case toward Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stretched his hand and caught the case. After opening it, he saw the shed skin of the Little Finger Snake inside. After leaving the Heavenly Island, he could ask a senior specialized in refining materials to manufacture a size-reducing bag for him with this snakeskin. "Thank you," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Then, he put the case away cautiously. The case itself was also a treasure, and even after coming in contact with the skin of the Little Finger Snake, it didnt reduce in size. This was Nine Lanterns complimentary gift. "Right, Shuhang. Do you wish for something?" Nine Lanterns rested her chin in her hand and blinked her eyes. "A wish?" Song Shuhang put down the book in his hand and thought a bit. After a while, he asked, "What type of wish? Related to material things? Related to immaterial things? Or another type again?" "Theyre all fine. No matter which type it is, Im all ears," Nine Lanterns said with a gentle smile. "In this case... can I wish for the peace on Earth?" Song Shuhang repliedhe too was unsure why he had randomly blurted out this wish. Blue veins started to slightly bulge on Nine Lanterns forehead, and since she was bald, these bulging veins were clearly visible. It took Song Shuhang only a single glance to discover that she was angry. "Miss Nine Lanterns, wait a moment. I was just kidding! Since the atmosphere was so good, I couldnt help but crack a joke!" Song Shuhang immediately tried to salvage the situation. Recently, there were times where his brain would suddenly stop working, pushing him to perform death-seeking actions unknowingly. Have I been infected by Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber? After leaving this place, I must remember to block Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber for a while. This death-seeking disease seems very contagious. Moreover, its infectivity is incredibly high! After hearing his apology, the bulging blue veins on Nine Lanterns forehead became slightly less prominent. "Cough. Actually, I have many wishes. For example, I really wish to become stronger quickly and have the power to hold my own against my enemies," Song Shuhang replied after pondering for a while. Once he was strong enough to hold his own against his enemies, he could finally let his family members lead a peaceful life without having to worry about enemy cultivators attempting to harm them due to his identity. Moreover, he would be able to help his cultivator friends properly. For example, when Soft Feather headed to her friends family, Song Shuhang couldnt do anything to help her because his strength was too low. "On the road of cultivation, you can take only one step at a time. Strengthening your body, increasing your realm, cultivating your heart... all of them need to be promoted bit by bit and you mustnt make haste. Otherwise, you would just leave behind potential dangers," Nine Lanterns explained earnestly as she joined her palms together. Song Shuhang wasnt the only one to wish for something like this, all cultivators did. However, it was something you could attain only in due time. "Im aware of this point... but the reason I wished for it is precisely because its so difficult to achieve. Hehe," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Nine Lanterns nodded silently. "Then, as for wishes related to material things... I hoped to obtain a certain item this time," Song Shuhang said while holding his chin. Nine Lanterns eyes lit up. "What item?" "Its a natural treasure called skeletal dragons withered vine. A friend of mine suffered a severe injury, and with the help of the skeletal dragons withered vine, she might be able to recover at a faster pace." Song Shuhang thought of Su Clans Sixteen. He had no news of her since the day she mailed herself over and had some fun with him. Later, she was picked up by Seven and brought back to the Spirit River Su Clan to continue her treatment. When the seniors in the group asked about Sixteens condition, Seven said that the skeletal dragons withered vine could hasten her recovery. However, he didnt inform them about the concrete state of her injury and the time needed to recover. "The skeletal dragons withered vine? This thing is pretty rare. In the past several hundred years, very few people were able to chance upon divine beasts such as dragons," Nine Lanterns said after pondering for a moment. The skeletal dragons withered vine was a spiritual herb that grew on the bones of dead dragons, and in this case, dead dragon referred to a real dragon and not to a mere dinosaur. 1 However, dragons had their own dragon tombs, and very few died in the outside world. Moreover, the corpse of a dragon wouldnt rot for millennia, and it would take a lot of time before it turned into a pile of bones. Therefore, you had to be pretty lucky to find one that had vine growing on it. "It doesnt necessarily have to be a real dragon, the withered vine growing on the corpse of a flood dragon is also fine," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Nine Lanterns tapped her finger on the table. After a short while, she giggled and looked at Song Shuhang. "If the withered vine growing on the corpse of a flood dragon is also fine, I know a place on the Heavenly Island where its possible to find it." Song Shuhang was a bit surprised. Soon after, he straightened his body and expectantly looked at Nine Lanterns. "However, obtaining that withered vine wont be easy either," Nine Lanterns said as she kept tapping her finger on the table. "I still beseech Miss Nine Lanterns to tell me more about it," Song Shuhang asked as he sat with his back straight; he wanted to strike while the iron was hot. From the looks of it, it seemed that Nine Lanterns wanted to do him a favoralthough he had yet to know what the price of this favor would be. But if he could obtain the skeletal dragons withered vine through this favor, Song Shuhang couldnt refuse it. Soon after, Nine Lanterns did once more something unexpected. "The way you used the term beseech was really cool, I like it!" "..." Song Shuhang. "Cough, you rest for a while. In the meantime, Ill get ready. Soon, Ill bring you to see a senior, who is also the spirit beast protecting the island. From what I remember, this senior should have in his collection a very old dragon flood corpse that has withered vine growing on it. The withered vine shouldnt be of any use to that spirit beast senior. However, obtaining it wouldnt be easy. You should already steel yourself for a possible failure." Nine Lanterns stood up and patted her buddhist robe. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and replied, "As long as there is a sliver of hope, I wish to give it a try." "Fine, ready yourself and try to be in your best condition. There is a chance that the spirit beast senior might test your strength. Im going to change my clothes, wait here for a moment." After finishing her sentence, Nine Lanterns gently swept her hand on the table, returning the enlightenment stone and Lady Onion to Song Shuhang. Soon after, she entered the inner part of the temple to change her clothes. What kind of senior are we going to meet? Even Miss Nine Lanterns wants to change her clothes before meeting them... When Nine Lanterns said that the spirit beast senior was the protector of the island, Song Shuhang immediately recalled the four legendary protector beasts, the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the Black Tortoise. Just the thought of meeting such a legendary creature was enough to make his heartbeat speed up. Moreover, Nine Lanterns said she was going to change her clothes. Was she going to wear womens clothing? ?????? Once she was back, Song Shuhang saw that Nine Lanterns was wearing a brand-new... buddhist robe. Wait, the color was different. The new robe was greenish-white while the previous one was gray. "Lets go." Nine Lanterns faintly smiled and left the temple with a buddhist monks staff in her hands. Song Shuhang put the enlightenment stone (and Lady Onion) away and quickly followed her. They didnt ride a horse or a carriage; it seemed that Nine Lanterns wanted to go there by foot. After walking for nearly half an hour, Song Shuhang saw a huge mountain valley. Both the mountain and the valley seemed to be out of this world, and Song Shuhang could faintly hear the heavenly melody of a zither come from the depths of the valley. Moreover, hundreds of birds were coordinating with the melody and singing according to the tune. It was literally a paradise on Earth! The spirit beast senior living in this celestial place seemed to like music. Maybe the trial Song Shuhang would have to pass also involved music? "Carefully look at my steps and place your feet in the exact places I leave footprints in. Do not stray from them," Nine Lanterns said as she took the lead. Song Shuhang faintly nodded and followed in her footsteps, approaching the mountain valley. Then, he saw that there was a huge parasol tree at the entrance of the valley... Chapter 306: Let’s row! Chapter 306: Lets row! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was a parasol tree! Song Shuhangs eyes lit upthe phoenix in legends would often rest on the branches of a parasol tree! Was it possible that the spirit beast senior he was going to see was a phoenix? And even if it wasnt a phoenix, it should be a spirit beast of the same lineage, right? Song Shuhang was looking forward to it; he was very curious as to how beautiful and dazzling this divine beast was. Because according to Chinese legends, the phoenix was the most beautiful and noble amongst divine beasts. Although excited, Song Shuhang still carefully followed in Nine Lanterns footsteps, not daring to stray from the footprints she left behind. Once they got a bit closer, Song Shuhang could finally see the full picture of the huge parasol tree. The huge tree was more than fifty meters tall, and it towered above the entrance to the valley. It had thick branches and a sturdy trunk; it was full of vicissitudes. Ah? Wait, there seems to be something pink attached to the tree. This pink thing had a round shape and seemed very plump. It looked like a steamed bun and made ones mouth water with just one look. However, it wasnt a phoenix, and it wasnt a bird, either. Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide and tried his best to see what this thing was. Soon after, he managed to see the real appearance of that round objectit was a pig that had curled up into a ball. Since it was fat and plump, its four legs seemed very small and short. However, these small and short legs were firmly holding on to the trunk of the huge parasol tree, allowing it to stay attached to it and not falling down. However, it looked very tired... "There is a pig on the tree!" Song Shuhang exclaimed in surprise. "Lower your voice," Nine Lanterns said softly. Song Shuhang quickly closed his mouth. However, that plump pig attached to the tree trunk was just too eye-catching. Therefore, Song Shuhang couldnt help but keep glancing at it. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps Song Shuhang was eyeing it too conspicuously, but the round pig seemed to have noticed his gaze. In the next instant, it turned its head around and looked at Song Shuhang with its black and shiny eyes. "What are you looking at?" the pig suddenly said. Its voice was deafening and resounded in Song Shuhangs ears like thunder, making his ears buzz. The voice of the pig was simply like the roar of a lion. Song Shuhang had yet to reply when the corner of Nine Lanterns mouth rose. "Were looking at you, so what?" "Why dont you try to look at me again!" the curled up pig howled. "Of course Im going to try! What can you do about it?" Nine Lanterns tilted her head and glared at the round pig. She was stubbornly staring at it without even blinking. The curled up pig didnt reply, and soon after, it became completely pink. After a while, it said weakly, "Dont look at me like that, youre making this old pig feel embarrassed..." "..." Song Shuhang. Dont tell me that this pig curled up into a ball is the spirit beast senior weve come to meet...? I can accept the fact that it might not be a phoenix, but its actually a pig...? Arent we going a bit too far? At this time, the corner of Nine Lanterns mouth rose once more. "Fat ball, enough with your nonsense. Arent you tired of playing this same scene every time I come here?" "I enjoy it very much," the completely pink (due to embarrassment) pig replied weakly. "You better change the lines next time. Otherwise, Ill turn you into pig pork," Nine Lanterns continued. "I dont have time to waste with you. Is the senior in the valley?" "Yes, are you looking for the senior?" the plump pink ball asked. "Enough chit-chat. If I hurried here, its clearly to see the senior. Or do you really think that I came here to fool around with you?" Nine Lanterns sneered. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that this round and plump pig wasnt the spirit beast senior they were looking for. Luckily, it was only the guardian of the valley... "To be honest, I really thought you came here to play with me..." the plump ball muttered. Afterward, it stretched out its leg and gently knocked on the parasol tree three times. In the next instant, the celestial mountain valley before Song Shuhangs eyes changed, turning into a boundless black seathis sea seemed limitless. Moreover, it was deathly still! No objects were floating on the surface of the sea, and it seemed as though it would suck up into its depths everything that came in contact with it. As expected... if you were to barge into the celestial mountain valley without the approval of the plump gatekeeper, you would fall into the boundless black sea of death. After the appearance of the black sea, the plump ball stretched out its other leg and knocked on the tree trunk another three times. Then, a lonely boat appeared on the surface of the sea out of thin air. "Lets go, be sure to follow me closely." Nine Lanterns took the lead and headed toward the lonely boat, saying, "Listen to my words carefully. Once were sailing, youre not allowed to utter a word until we reach the other side of the sea! Regardless of who is talking to you, myself included, youre not allowed to say anything. Otherwise, no one would be able to save you." Song Shuhang silently nodded and followed Nine Lanterns, getting into the lonely boat. ?????? After getting into the boat, Nine Lanterns didnt say anything and silently handed Song Shuhang an oar. Song Shuhang took the oar and started to row. The lonely boat quickly dashed forward in the deathly still sea. Weirdly enough, although Song Shuhang could see the water splashing and churning while moving the oar, he couldnt hear any sound. As they kept rowing forward, Song Shuhang felt his body gradually getting heavier. Earlier, the speed of the boat would greatly increase even if he was gently rowing, but now, even if he was putting all his strength into his arms, the boat was only slightly moving forward. Moreover... if he stopped rowing, the boat would start going backward! Amidst this strange sea, even rowing a boat was quite the challenge! Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. Only by using the qi and blood in his apertures was he able to let boat proceed forward smoothly. ?????? Lets row and push this small boat against the waves~ At this time, Song Shuhangs pale face was reflected on the surface of the sea, upside down. Song Shuhang had already started to use his qi and blood pills; there was no way he could hold on without them. He was unsure how long he had rowed amidst this deathly still sea, but he couldnt see anything both behind or in front of them. The boundless sea seemed to have no end. The qi and blood in his body was depleting time and time again. After completely using up his qi and blood, as well as the one provided by the ghost spirit, he would take a qi and blood pill to replenish it, repeating the process continuously. The qi and blood pills in his possession were getting fewer and fewer, and yet, he still couldnt see the end of the sea. But even if his face was a bit pale, Song Shuhangs heart was as steady as before. He had to thank Lady Onion for his current state of mind. Recently, he experienced her memories, and there, he turned into a green onion and experienced hardships for many, many years. As a result, his patience had increased greatly. Therefore, even if he was doing something as boring as rowing a boat in the middle of nowhere, he could still keep his heart calm and his mind strong. Even Nine Lanterns was surprised and looked at Song Shuhang in amazement. And just in this fashion, the small boat kept proceeding forward in the deathly still sea. ?????? After some time, Song Shuhang suddenly felt his body become lighter. He felt like a traveler in the middle of the desert that had a weight of hundreds of kilograms lifted from his back. Song Shuhang felt his body so light that he could fly, and even the speed at which the oar in his hand was moving increased greatly. Are we approaching the other shore? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as he was in deep thoughts, the scenery before his eyes suddenly changed. The black water of the deathly still sea changed into a stretch of white, and a dock suddenly appeared before his eyes. Moreover, the pure spiritual energy of the world started to pour into his body continuously. It was his reward for having rowed for so long inside the black sea. "You can speak now." Nine Lanterns voice echoed. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief and opened his mouth, ready to reply. But in the next instant, he quickly covered his mouth with his handshe almost spoke! At this time, he was still in the middle of the sea and had yet to reach the shore! That was close! When Song Shuhang covered his mouth, the spiritual energy of the world started to pour into his body at an even faster pace, as though he had passed another test. Song Shuhang had already opened four apertures before entering the Heavenly Island and was currently aiming to open his fifth aperture, the Mouth Aperture. Song Shuhang had decided against eating Lady Onions sprout, but according to Venerable Whites words, there was a high chance that his Mouth Aperture would have already been full of qi and blood if he had decided to eat it. At this time, the pure spiritual energy of the world was endlessly pouring inside his body. Moreover, when he stopped himself from talking earlier, the spiritual energy broke into his mouth like a ram, impacting his Mouth Aperture and creating a fearful explosion in his mouth. Additionally, we have to keep in mind that Song Shuhang depleted his qi and blood time and time again, continuously taking qi and blood pills to replenish it. Therefore, it was as though he had trained for the whole time he had rowed. At this time, his Mouth Aperture was already 90% full of qi and blood. After practicing a bit more, he would be able to fill it completely and try to open his Mouth Aperture! Once the Mouth Aperture was open, he would have to face one last hurdle, jumping through the dragon gate. It had really been an unexpected fortuitous encounter! Song Shuhang rowed with all his might and finally, they reached the shore... ?????? After the boat stopped, Nine Lanterns lightly jumped and reached the dock. Afterward, she stretched her hand and pulled Song Shuhang onto the shore. "You can speak now," Nine Lanterns said with a smile. Song Shuhang carefully looked if her mouth was indeed opening and closing. Then, after making sure that both his feet were on the ground, and that he was out of the range of the sea, he heaved a sigh of relief. "That was dangerous," Song Shuhang replied. "Yes, but you were rather quick-witted." Nine Lanterns smiled as she patted her greenish-white robe. "Lets go. We have to greet the spirit beast senior." Song Shuhang asked cautiously, "Miss Nine Lanterns, how is the disposition of this spirit beast senior? What does it like and dislike? Also, whats its appearance?" If you knew the ins and outs of the opposite party, you were assured to obtain victory! "Its pointless to tell you about its disposition, it can change at any moment. As for what it likes and dislikes, thats also very varied." Nine Lanterns deeply sighed and said, "As for its appearance, it has thirty-six different forms." "..." Song Shuhang. What kind of supernatural being is Miss Nine Lanterns describing?! Chapter 307: A spirit beast senior with an incurable disease Chapter 307: A spirit beast senior with an incurable disease Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Its disposition could change at any moment... what it liked and disliked would also change frequently. Moreover, it could assume many different appearancesdid it mean that its personality would change according to each transformation? The confused Song Shuhang stepped on the dock and followed Nine Lanterns, setting out on a big road. After traveling on this road, they arrived in front of a huge palace. The palace was extremely luxurious and resembled the residence of an immortal. It wasnt something that belonged to the world of mortals. There were no guards at the entrance. Therefore, Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns directly barged in. After entering the palace, Song Shuhang saw a row of musical instruments on both sides of the hall. There were zithers, pipas, bells... in short, all kinds of ancient musical instruments. No one was playing these instruments, but their strings were automatically moving and bells were emitting sounds on their own, creating an extremely pleasant music. It was truly a marvelous scene. In front, there was a big platform, and above this platform were ten layers of thick animal furs; they looked very soft and comfortable. On top of these furs was lying a shining ball of lightning, perfectly still. If one were to look carefully, they would notice that the ball of lightning was actually a pig that had curled up into a ball. This one was even rounder and smoother than the one they saw on the parasol tree at the entrance to the valley. "Tsk. Today, it has the appearance of a pig?" Nine Lanterns muttered. This form was one of the thirty-six forms that this spirit beast senior could turn into. Moreover, this form was rather troublesome to deal with. On the platform, the huge pig surround by lightning slowly opened its eyes. After shooting a look at Nine Lanterns and Song Shuhang... it closed its eyes again. "Senior, Ive come to see you!" Nine Lanterns loudly shouted at the spirit beast lying on the platform. The pig opened its eyes once more. Then, it opened its mouth, but no words came out of it. Blue veins started to bulge faintly on Nine Lanterns forehead. She took a deep breath and said, "Senior Lightning Pig, Nine Lanterns has come to see you!" The huge pig opened its eyes again and looked at Nine Lanterns with great difficulty, uttering a single word, "Oh." After a while, it moved its body and said, "Its you, Nine Lanterns." And again after a while, the pig gasped for breath and said, "Nine Lanterns! Dont casually come here to disturb me, alright? You know that Im very ill..." The bulging blue veins on Nine Lanterns forehead doubled in size. "Senior, what illness do you have?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I have an incurable illness." The pig gasped for breath. It seemed as though it was about to die after saying just a few sentences. What kind of disease reduced this powerful spirit beast to this state? Song Shuhang thought to himself. "What incurable illness is it?" The bulging veins on Nine Lanterns forehead seemed to have subsided a bit. "Its cancer." The huge pig bitterly smiled and said, "This disease is really too fearful." "What nonsense are you babbling about?!" Nine Lanterns howled. "Youre a powerful spirit beast that has reached the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm! How can you even get cancer?!" The plump pig was unexpectedly a Seventh Stage Venerable, an existence on the same level as Venerable White. "Im not lying." The huge pig had a sad expression on its face and seemed on the verge of death. Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "What kind of cancer is it?" Nine Lanterns rubbed her forehead and joined her palms together, starting to chant buddhist scriptures to calm herself. The huge pig sighed deeply and said, "Its the sloth cancer, and its already in the terminal stage, no medicine can help me." "..." Song Shuhang. "Sloth cancer your a*ss! Moreover, didnt you say the last time that your anus had problems and that you wanted to change your name to Anus Pig" Nine Lanterns had yet to finish her sentence when a huge hole suddenly appeared beneath her feet, making her fall down. "Aaaaaaah!" Nine Lanterns screamed in fear, and her voice was getting more and more distant as time passed by. The hole seemed quite deep. Moreover, it surely had a formation to impede flight as to avoid Nine Lanterns directly flying out of it. After Nine Lanterns fell inside the pit, one of the slates moved with a clang and covered the hole once more. "Cough. She never learns, does she? Last time, I clearly told her that I wanted this place to be calm and peaceful, with no yelling. But why does she forget it every time?" the sloth-cancer-ridden Senior Lightning Pig muttered while putting down the remote control in its hoofed toes. "..." Song Shuhang. After dealing with Nine Lanterns, the Lightning Pig turned its small eyes around and looked at Song Shuhang. "Little kid, who are you?" "My name is Song Shuhang. Nice to meet you, Senior." Song Shuhang earnestly greeted the pig. The Lightning Pig used its leg to knock on its head. After a while, it said curiously, "Do we know each other?" Song Shuhang shook his head. "Miss Nine Lanterns brought me here, its my first time meeting you." "Oh." The Lightning Pig nodded silently and closed its eyes; it was preparing to sleep again. "..." Song Shuhang. Luckily, it opened its eyes again and asked, "Speaking of which, why did that little girl bring you here? What do you need from me?" "She brought me here because she was hoping to obtain the skeletal dragons withered vine from you," Song Shuhang replied honestly. Since he didnt know what kind of disposition this senior had, it was better to tell the truth. "The skeletal dragons withered vine? Oh, so it was about the flood dragon skeleton in my possession." The Lightning Pig smiled. Soon after, it waved its leg and said, "Kid, I dont mind giving you the skeletal dragons withered vine. However, my sloth cancer is flaring up and I need to rest. Can you return another time? The next time you come here, Ill gift you that thing. Its useless to me after all." "..." Song Shuhang. "Moreover, please stop staring at me like that. If you keep staring at me, I cant fall asleep," the Lightning Pig said while waving its leg. Song Shuhang thought a bit and asked, "Senior, you said next time earlier, but how long is that exactly?" "Hm... around 300 years? This time, I want to slee- ugh! This time, I want to try to overcome this illness with all my strength; Ill surely defeat this sloth cancer!" The Lightning Pig clenched its teeth. "..." Song Shuhang. This powerful senior was a rather mischievous creature, and it actually wanted to sleep for 300 years... But after 300 years, Song Shuhang might be already dead, and Sixteen couldnt wait for so long either! Therefore, Song Shuhang asked cautiously, "How can I obtain the skeletal dragons withered vine a little earlier?" The Lightning Pig opened its eyes faintly and sighed. "By leaving me alone." Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "I request Senior to instruct, what does that mean?" "It means literally what it means!" The Lightning Pig sighed with emotion. Song Shuhang obviously knew the meaning of the pigs words, but he couldnt afford to wait for 300 years. Therefore, he started to stare at it intensely, without even blinking. "..." The Lightning Pig. In the next instant, the pig stretched its leg and reached out to the remote control once more. Song Shuhangs scalp went numb, that was the same remote control that had created a huge hole beneath Nine Lanterns feet, making her fall down. Song Shuhang quickly jumped to a side as to avoid ending up like her! "Naive." The Lightning Pig smiled coldly. The floor of the entire hall disappeared, revealing a huge abyss beneath, too deep to see its bottom. "Aaaaah..." Song Shuhang called out in alarm as he fell into the hole. ?????? "Ah... now I can finally have a good sleep. This time, Ill surely sleep for 300 years," the Lightning Pig muttered. Afterward, it pressed a few buttons of the on the remote control, restoring the floor of the hall to its previous condition. Thereafter, it closed its eyes and fell into a deep slumber. Twinkling lightning was still crackling on its round body. But as the lightning disappeared, the other side of its body became visible. There was deep wound there, so deep even its bone could be seen. Black smoke was coming out of the wound continuously, not allowing it to heal. The lightning coiling around its body was so dazzling that even Nine Lanterns didnt notice this wound. ?????? Song Shuhang kept falling and falling, and he felt as though there was no bottom to this hole. I wont keep falling till I fall down from the Heavenly Island itself, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as he was in deep thoughts, he felt his body get lighter and float upward. After floating up for a few centimeters, he slowly fell downward. Afterward, the sound of crushed stones transmitted from beneath his feet. Have I reached the bottom? At this time, Nine Lanterns dim voice reached him from a side. "You were also thrown here, huh?" Song Shuhang turned his head in the direction of the voice; he could glimpse Nine Lanterns bare head amidst the darkness. At this time, she was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a depressed expression on her face. "Miss Nine Lanterns." After seeing that she was also here, Song Shuhang relaxed a bit. "How do we get out of this place?" "The fat pig will release us once its done taking a nap. It did the same thing the last time," Nine Lanterns muttered. She seemed rather experienced in this matter. "..." Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, "Speaking of which, Senior Lightning Pig said it wanted to sleep for 300 years to fight against the sloth cancer." "300 years? What a joke!" Blue veins started to bulge on Nine Lanterns forehead. "What did you two talk about?" Then, Song Shuhang told Nine Lanterns of the contents of the conversation between the Senior Lightning Pig and him. "Dammit. Even if it wants to sleep for 300 years, it could put us out first! I wont forget about this enmity. Wait till I reach the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm; at the time, Ill put that pig to an eternal slumber so that it wouldnt have to wake up anymore!" Nine Lanterns clenched her teeth in anger. "Miss Nine Lanterns, cant we climb out of this hole?" Song Shuhang asked, somewhat confused. "The fat pig engraved restricting formations on all walls, we cant climb our way out," Nine Lanterns said, somewhat depressed. "Moreover, the hole is covered by a powerful formation that forbids flight. Unless youre a Seventh Stage Venerable, you cant fly in this place. Even if you had ten pairs of wings, it would be still useless." "Then, is there a secret passage somewhere?" Song Shuhang asked after pondering for a moment. "The last time I fell here, I searched every nook and cranny and couldnt find anything that resembled a secret passage," Nine Lanterns said depressedly as she rested her chin in her hand. "Then, how do we get out? Do we really have to wait 300 years?" "Dont worry. Before coming here, I made some preparations," Nine Lanterns said as she pointed at her greenish-white robe. "Earlier, I changed my clothes precisely to deal with such a situation!" Then, she started to take off her greenish-white robe. The nearby Song Shuhang hurried to cover his eyes... Chapter 308: The small white dragon inside the crystal coffin Chapter 308: The small white dragon inside the crystal coffin Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Why are you covering your eyes?" After seeing Song Shuhang cover his eyes, Nine Lanterns didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Im wearing other clothes beneath." After hearing these words, Song Shuhang moved his hands away and awkwardly smiled. Under her greenish-white monk robe, Nine Lanterns was wearing another greenish-gray robe. After taking her outer robe off, she turned it inside out. When the internal part of the robe became visible, Song Shuhang saw that it was littered with runes. After the robe was turned inside out, all the runes connected to each other, changing the robe into something that resembled a drill. "Hehehe, you thought this small hole was enough to stop me? Naive!" Nine Lanterns said self-satisfied. Afterward, she stretched her hand and grabbed the drill-like robe. In the next instant, the robe started to spin madly. "I put together 3000 buddhist runes specialized in breaking restrictive formations to create this restriction-breaking drill. Even if these formations are arranged by that pig, I can still break them!" Nine Lanterns said complacently. "..." Song Shuhang. "Now then, from where should I start drilling?" Nine Lanterns looked all around, and identical restrictive runes covered the entire hole. Therefore, one could start drilling in any point. "Miss Nine Lanterns, can you locate the position of the formation restricting flight? If you can find and destroy that formation, we can just fly out, right?" Song Shuhang asked. "There is no need to find it. All the formations you see are flight restricting formations." Nine Lanterns pointed at the runes on the walls. "In this place, all formations are mixed up. The entire hole is made from the combination of the flight restricting, imprisoning, strengthening, and so on, formations." "In this case, we can start from anywhere, right?" Song Shuhang took his treasured saber Broken Tyrant out and said, "How about spinning the saber and starting drilling in the direction the handle points to?" "Fine." Nine Lanterns lifted the drill and replied. Song Shuhang threw Broken Tyrant into the air. The blade spun several times and fell to the ground with a ding sound. Its handle was pointing to the right-front of Shuhangs current position. "Well start from there then!" Nine Lanterns took the drill and proceeded toward that direction, starting to drill into the wall. "Buzz, buzz, buzz..." The restriction-breaking runes on the drill-like robe took the shape of a golden chain, starting to revolve around the continuously spinning drill while releasing a fearful formation-breaking power. Under the influence of the drill, the restricting runes on the wall also lit up. After all, these defensive runes had been arranged by a Seventh Stage Venerable; it wasnt easy to break them. When the restriction-breaking drill came in contact with the restricting runes, explosive sounds echoed throughout the whole area. "Boom, boom, boom~" Song Shuhang could only cover his ears and bitterly smile. In his pocket, Lady Onion was already foaming at the mouth. Since she couldnt materialize a small hand to cover her ears, she felt as though even her body had started to shake after hearing these thunderous explosions continuously. Dammit, I have only a small mouth and not even something that resembles ears... if so, why can I hear this noise so clearly?! ?????? After a short while, somewhat worried, Song Shuhang asked, "Miss Lanterns, drilling through this wall is making a lot of noise. Wont Senior Lightning Pig realize what were doing?" "Of course. After all, its not deaf," Nine Lanterns replied. "Therefore, it can choose to throw us out, or to let us keep drilling through the wall!" Song Shuhang silently nodded. Around ten minutes later. "Boom, boom, boom~" Song Shuhang was looking at the wall with an expectant look on his face. Half an hour later. "Boom, boom, boom~" Song Shuhang was still looking at the wall with an expectant look on his face. One hour later! "Boom, boom, boom~" Song Shuhang stood on a side and silently started to practice the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, and the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. Two hours later! "Boom, boom, boom~" Song Shuhang sat cross-legged and silently practiced the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. Although it was difficult to practice the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? amidst these thunderous explosions, its effects were also better than usual. After another hour. "Boom, boom, boom~" Song Shuhang started to practice the Flaming Saber and the Lightning Palm. Another hour passed. Those explosive sounds were still going on, and Song Shuhang had started to perform gymnastic exercises. His expression was a bit stiff at this time... What should I do next? He had already practiced enough for today, and if he were to practice some more, he might harm his body. He had practiced the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? too, and at this time, he was already at the third round of the gymnastics exercise. Can Miss Nine Lanterns really do it? ?????? Just when Song Shuhang was performing the tenth round of the gymnastics exercise, Nine Lanterns laughter echoed from the front. "Ahahaha, success!" At the same time, the drill in her hands exploded forward like a raging volcano and a large patch of the restricting runes crumbled, revealing a hole that was barely enough to let a person crawl into it. "Come, lets dig a hole and get out. If the fat pig doesnt want to release us, well just create an underground passage right beneath its palace," Nine Lanterns said happily. The drill in her hand danced in the air. Without the help of the restricting runes, the wall crumbled quickly. Nine Lanterns started to drill through it at high speed. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The drill pierced the wall, and crushed stones flew everywhere... "Miss Nine Lanterns, be careful not to drill till we end up in the black sea," Song Shuhang reminded as he followed behind her. He found the black sea really weird and was rather wary of it. "Dont worry, I know what Im doing. If we keep drilling upwards, well arrive behind that fat pig and make him have a taste of this drill." Nine Lanterns giggled. Song Shuhang paused for a moment and cautiously asked, "Miss Nine Lanterns, whats your current realm?" "Im at the peak of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, and I need only a small push to break through the Sixth Stage and become a True Monarch. However, my situation is a bit special, and you cant compare me to a normal Spiritual Emperor or True Monarch," Nine Lanterns said. "Well, even if we ignore the fact that Senior Lightning Pig already knows what were doing, lets say you manage to let it have a taste of your drill, what do you think will happen next? A Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor against a Seventh Stage Venerable..." Song Shuhang dropped a few hints. It was really a death-seeking behavior! "Dont worry. At most, it will lock me up for a few years, nothing bad will happen," Nine Lanterns said full of confidence. Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked the most important question, "What about me?" "Ahaha, you can accompany me in my confinement. Dont worry, time will fly by once you start meditating," Nine Lanterns said with a smile. "..." Song Shuhang. There was no way Song Shuhang wanted to be locked up for a few years; his strength hadnt reached a realm where he could easily close up for several years in a row. At this time, he was wondering if he should use Broken Tyrant and dig in a different direction. He felt that he wouldnt end up too well if he kept following Nine Lanterns. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Nine Lanterns suddenly stopped drilling. "Hm? There is something strange here," Nine Lanterns said. "?" Song Shuhang looked at her, somewhat confused. "The stone wall ahead isnt solid, there must be a secret room on the other side!" Nine Lanterns affirmed. She discovered this point through the sound the drill made when it came in contact with the stone. "Is it really a secret room? Its not an underground river, right?" Song Shuhang asked cautiously. "It cant be an underground river. The Heavenly Island is an island floating in the sky. How can there be an underground river?" Nine Lanterns smiled charmingly and grabbed the drill, starting to drill ahead quickly. "Crack, crack, crack..." Crushed stones flew everywhere, and with a boom, the wall in the front was pierced through! Just as Nine Lanterns had predicted, a huge secret room appeared before their eyes. Afterward, she took the lead and entered the room. Song Shuhang followed behind. ?????? Inside the secret room. When Song Shuhang saw the complete appearance of the room, he suddenly started to feel uneasy. If Nine Lanterns were to break through the floor of the hall and give Senior Lightning Pig a good drilling in the butt, the two of them would be locked up for a few years. But Song Shuhang feared that the pig would lock them up a for a few decades now that they had drilled through this room! Because what Nine Lanterns had drilled through was a tomb chamber. Although they didnt know whose tomb they had barged into... just from the fact that Senior Lightning Pig had meticulously placed it beneath its palace, one could realize that it was the tomb of a close friend. If you were to dig the grave of someones family member, it wouldnt be strange if that person tried to kill you! Song Shuhang forced a smile. "Miss Nine Lanterns, I think we should leave as soon as possible." "Im of the same mind." Nine Lanterns smiled bitterlyshe didnt do it on purpose. Who would have thought that there was a tomb beneath the palace... "Alright, lets go then. We might as well fix the wall while we are at it... shit!" When he turned his head, Song Shuhang noticed that the big hole they had created while drilling through the wall had started to repair automatically, returning as new in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the glittering runes engraved on the walls of the chamber tomb were even stronger and denser than the ones on the walls of the hole. Nine Lanterns clenched her teeth. "As expected, it was the doing of that fat pig!" Since they were causing such a ruckus, the pig surely noticed their actions. Afterward, perhaps because it was annoyed by all that noise, he led them here and trapped them inside the tomb. After clenching her teeth, Nine Lanterns said, "No matter what the fat pig is planning, since were here, we might as well take a look around!" The room wasnt too big, and there were ten coffins in total. There was a platform in the center of the room, and on the platform was lying a huge crystal coffin with various types of white flowers on a side. Additionally, the equally huge nine bronze coffins were positioned inside the room like a formation, firmly protecting the crystal coffin in the center. Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns approached the platform and gazed at the transparent coffin. Inside the coffin was a spirit beast with a tall and slender body. It had deer-like horns, camel-like head, rabbit-like eyes, snake-like neck, clam-like belly, fish-like scales, hawk-like claws, cat-like palms, and cow-like ears. All of these elements were merged into this spotlessly white body. "A dragon!" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Moreover, it was a completely white dragon. "Its really a dragon." Nine Lanterns also opened her eyes wide. Soon after, she muttered, "Unfortunately, it didnt turn into dragon bones and there is no vine growing on it!" She was still thinking of Song Shuhangs wish. "This white dragon is really beautiful." Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. ?????? When Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns attention was focused on the white dragon, the lid of one of the nine coffins moved slightly. Then, a dragons claw appeared from under the lid... Chapter 309: Senior White’s expression package Chapter 309: Senior Whites expression package Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The dragon claw slowly pushed the lid of the coffin to a side, emitting a grating sound. Nine Lanterns and Song Shuhang immediately turned their heads and kept a close watch on the bronze coffin. When Song Shuhang saw the dragon claw come out of the coffin, he exclaimed in surprise, "Is this a corpse coming back to life?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fear not. I excel at dealing with these things," Nine Lanterns said. After all, she was the disciple of a buddhist school and was an expert at dealing with the undead. Just as they were speaking... "Clang~ clang~" Almost half of the ancient bronze coffin was uncovered, and a skeletal snakehead revealed itself from the opening. Red dots of light were twinkling in its empty eyes sockets, making it look very scary. Nine Lanterns didnt attack immediately. After all, it was Senior Lightning Pig that had built the chamber tomb and buried the white dragon inside. Therefore, there must be a purpose to it if this skeletal snakehead was here in this place. As long as the snakehead wasnt the going to attack first, Nine Lanterns wouldnt make a move. After gazing at Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns, the snakehead opened its skeletal mouth and said, "Hello, who called me just now?" "???" Song Shuhang. Nine Lanterns replied, "No one called you!" Unexpectedly, this skeletal snake had developed intellect and could even speak! "Impossible. I clearly heard someone calling me," the snake skull said while pushing the lid of the coffin almost completely open. At this time, Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns discovered that there were two small pointed horns on the head of the snake. It wasnt the skull of a snake, it was the skull of a flood dragon! "Two fellow daoists, my name is Dragon Bone. Now, are you sure you didnt say my name earlier?" The flood dragon pushed the lid of the coffin away and revealed half of its body. The flood dragon looked very scary from its appearance, but after exchanging a few words with it, they discovered that it was rather gentle-natured. Dragon Bone? Nine quietly wiped the sweat from her face. Just now, she had indeed unconsciously mentioned the two words dragon and bones. In a way that only Nine Lanterns could hear, the nearby Song Shuhang said in a low voice, "Miss Nine Lanterns, is this skeletal flood dragon an undead or a specter?" Nine Lanterns didnt even have time to reply that the skeletal flood dragon itself started to explain, "Little fellow daoist, Im neither. Although there are indeed things like zombies in this world, Im not such an existence." Song Shuhang blinked. The skeletal flood dragon had heard him even though he lowered his voice... "Let me introduce myselfIm the sentient flood dragon puppet Dragon Bone, pleased to meet you. I can be classified as a magical treasure, and Im a different species than zombies." The skeletal flood dragon cheerfully waved its claws at Song Shuhang. Although it had been mistaken for a zombie, it wasnt angry. "..." Song Shuhang. "My name is Nine Lanterns." Nine Lanterns joined her palms together as she replied to Dragon Bone. "My name is Song Shuhang," said Song Shuhang after cupping his fists; he felt that this situation was rather strange. "Fellow daoists, may I ask you why you came here? Its been a long time since weve had guests here." The lower jaw of the skeletal dragon was moving up and down, as though it was laughing. "We were digging, and we carelessly dug a hole in the wall of this room," Nine Lanterns replied. The red dots of light in the eyes of the dragon glittered, and he replied, "So thats how it is. You carelessly barged into this place, huh?" After a short pause, it smiled and added, "You were thrown into the hole by Lightning Pig, right?" "..." Nine Lanterns. Some things mustnt be mentioned! If you didnt understand this principle, many a friendship would be ruined! The skeletal dragon used its claw to knock on the lid of the bronze coffin, saying, "Well, why were you looking for Lightning Pig?" Nine Lanterns didnt speak. She took a step backward and allowed Song Shuhang to get in the front. Song Shuhang cleared his throat and, after cupping his hands, he said, "We came here to request Senior Lightning Pig to give us the skeletal dragons withered vine. However, Senior Lightning Pig wanted to sleep, and since it found us too noisy, it threw us here." "So, your objective was the skeletal dragons withered vine! I should have some of that weed growing on my body." The skeletal dragon smiled. "Whenever I wake up, Ill have that thing growing on my body; its rather annoying. However, plucking it off of my bones is very comfortable. Its just like extracting a thorn pricking in your skin, a very good feeling." After hearing this much, Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. "Fellow daoist Dragon Bone, can you give me some of that skeletal dragons withered vine?" "Sure, its not a problem. Moreover, I can give you a quite a lot of those vines... wait, let me see how many are there." The skeletal dragon quietly returned inside the coffin. Then, its voice echoed from the coffin. "One, two, three, four, five... ten... fifteen, sixteen." After counting them, the skeletal dragon showed half of its head and said, "This time, there are sixteen vines. I can give them to you if you want, but you also need to help me with something." "Please say." Song Shuhang was extremely excited. "Its very simple. Do you see that crystal coffin in the center?" The skeletal dragon pointed at the crystal coffin with the small white dragon inside. Song Shuhang silently nodded. "Good, do you see that groove beside the coffin? Ill have to trouble you to go over there and pour a bowls worth of blood into that groove. If you do it, Ill give you these vines." The skeletal dragon laughed. Song Shuhang gazed at that groove, somewhat confused. Then, his face became a bit paler. If they were talking about a bowl from the perspective of a dragon, it was something equivalent to a small washbasin! If he were to lose this much blood, he would die directly! Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, he turned his head and asked, "Do I have to fill it up?" "No need, no need. If you pour a bowls worth of blood inside it will be fine," the skeletal dragon said with a laugh. Song Shuhang looked at Nine Lanterns. He was worried whether pouring blood into the groove beside the crystal coffin would activate some hidden mechanism or something of the sort. "Dont worry. With Senior Lightning Pig watching over us, nothing bad will happen," Nine Lanterns said. Song Shuhang nodded and arrived beside the groove. Then, he stretched his arm and prepared to use Broken Tyrant to cut his wrist to pour his blood into the groove, just like those cool scenes in movies. But when he was about to cut his wrist, he started to have doubts as to where he should cut. After all, he had no experience in his matter. If he were to cut too deeply and lose too much blood, it would be a problem. And if the cut was too shallow and no blood where to come out, it would also be a problem. "Miss Nine Lanterns, can you help me with the cut?" Song Shuhang said with a hollow laugh. "Sure!" Nine Lanterns happily took Broken Tyrant from Song Shuhangs hands and cut above his wrist without second thoughts. As long as it wasnt your own arm, you wouldnt care too much when leaving a cut on it. Blood started to flow... and after seeing this endless stream of blood flow out of his body, Song Shuhangs heart twitched a little. In the blink of an eye, a bowls worth of blood had gathered in the groove. Next, Nine Lanterns stretched her hand and grasped Song Shuhangs wrist lightly, immediately stopping the stream of blood. After the fresh blood poured into the groove, it flowed through the various channels all around the crystal coffin, wrapping the coffin completely. At this point, something inside the crystal coffin should have changed, right? ?????? The red dots of light in the skeletal dragons eye sockets flickered again and again. It seemed it was looking forward to some change. But even after a long time... the crystal coffin had no changes. The skeletal dragon silently heaved a sigh. Song Shuhang turned his head around and asked, somewhat confused, "Did I fail?" "It wasnt a failure... but it wasnt a success either." The skeletal dragon faintly sighed. "Do I need to pour more blood into it?" Song Shuhang asked. "Thank you, fellow daoist, but there is no need." The red lights in the dragons eyes regained calm. Next, it stretched its claw and passed those sixteen withered vines to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took the vines in his hands. These withered vines were very small. Each of them had the length of a palm and was as thin as a strand of hair. If one were to carefully examine them, they would notice that these thin vines were like small lifelike sculptures of a flood dragon. They had horns, claws, and looked very pretty. "The transaction is complete. Now, Ill allow you two to leave this place. Although I would like to chat with you a bit more, this place is full of dragon corpse aura... it would harm your bodies if you were to stay here for too long," the skeletal dragon said gently. In the next instant, without waiting for Nine Lanterns and Song Shuhang to reply, it gently moved its claws, causing the duo to hover midair. Afterward, a passage suddenly appeared on the ceiling, and the two of them were shoved into it. After they were gone, the skeletal dragon shot a gaze at the crystal coffin, sighing. In the end, it wasnt that guy... After sighing, the dragon stretched the upper part of its body and knocked on the bronze coffin next to him. "Dragon Claw, wake up! Its your turn to keep a watch next, Im going to sleep for a while." "Hm... let me sleep for a few more centuries..." A pure and lovely voice echoed from the nearby bronze coffin. "Sleep your a*ss, get up now!" The skeletal dragon started to knock on the coffin repeatedly, producing a deafening sound each time. After a while, the lid of the nearby coffin slightly moved, and a sharp claw came out of it. The skeletal dragon nodded satisfied. Then, it retreated inside its own coffin and firmly sealed itit was planning to have a good sleep. ?????? At this time, in the Chu Family. Soft Feather was sitting on the grass with her long and slender legs slightly bent, creating a beautiful and charming arc. From time to time, she would move her little toes, looking very adorable. There was a laptop on her legs, and a lot of beautiful pictures were displayed on the screen. Amongst these pictures were Senior White twin-tails edition, Senior White ponytail edition, Senior White double braid edition, Senior White hair-up edition... with all kinds of different hairstyles. There were even pictures of Senior White with what resembled ox horns and pigtails coiling up on the top of the head. Soft Feather typed on the keyboard quickly and started to scroll through these pictures, trying to decide which ones to choose. There was no need to apply filters to these pictures to beautify them. Therefore, she was merely resizing them and storing them away. "Ah! I was thinking to choose several pictures and send them to Senior Song. But each of these pictures is so beautiful... Ill have to send them all!" Soft Feather muttered. Then, she decided to organize Senior Whites pictures orderly. Amongst them were the [Senior Whites smiling expression], the [Senior Whites stupefied expression], the [Senior Whites cute expression], the [Senior Whites pouting expression], and so on. Finally, she took all these expressions and put them into a package. Im so clever. Soft Feather silently nodded and praised herself. Then, she opened the chat program and selected the account named Stressed by a Mountain of Books, sending him the [Senior Whites cute expressions package] document in offline mode... Chapter 310: The seventh wish Chapter 310: The seventh wish Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Soft Feather, what are you doing?" At this time, a gentle voice echoed from a distant place. Soft Feather quickly switched off her laptop and turned her head, looking at the incoming person. This girl looked to be 25-26 years old, but she seemed far maturer than someone of her age. She was Soft Feathers good friend and the daughter of the first wife of the leader of the Chu Family, Chu Chunying. "Elder Sister Chu, I was chatting with a senior. Hehe..." Soft Feather put the laptop away and stood up, stretching her body. Then, she trotted to Chu Chunyings side and positioned her ear on Chunyings slightly bulging belly. "How is the baby? Did it kick you? How many times did it kick you yesterday?" Smiling, Chu Chunying said, "How can I even reply to such a question? After all, its not like I was counting the times it was kicking me." "Once Im pregnant, Ill make sure to count them all and firmly keep them in mind." Soft Feather grinned. "Each time the baby kicks me, Ill note it down, and once the baby grows up, Ill make sure to make him, or her, pay the price!" After gazing at the serious-looking Soft Feather, Chu Chunying didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "You havent even gotten married. Isnt it a bit too earlier to talk about babies?" "Hehe." Soft Feather glued her ear to her abdomen, trying to listen to the babys movements. Chu Chunying gently patted Soft Feathers head. She was a bit envious of Soft Feather. Many years had passed, and Soft Feathers disposition had hardly changed. She was still the same naive girl full of enthusiasm and curiosity. Venerable Spirit Butterfly really doted on this daughter of his! On the other hand, although she was only three years older than her, Chu Chunying had experienced a lot of things. And after getting married, she felt as though she had become even older. When she was with Soft Feather, she felt as though she was more like her mother than her elder sister. In the end, the world of cultivators was a place where the one with the strongest fist would win, and the Chu Familys fist wasnt strong enough. It was precisely for this reason that they had fallen into their current predicament. ?????? Although she had a gentle expression on her face while gazing at Soft Feather, Chu Chunying still secretly sighed. She had no intention of involving Soft Feather in their mess. She didnt want her to see the dark side of the world of cultivators just yet. But she hadnt expected the information network of the Spirit Butterfly Island to be so formidable. After she cut off relations with her, Soft Feather came to her place directly to help her. "Thank you, Soft Feather," Chu Chunying said in a soft voice. "Why are you thanking me? I havent even helped you yet." Soft Feather raised her head and conveniently asked, "How are things going with that school? They cant deal with the Chu Family by staying in the dark and playing tricks, right? If they want the sword technique, they would have to show their faces, right?" "They indeed want the sword technique. However, they want us to bow our heads and gift it to them," Chu Chunying said softly. The opposite partys behavior could be described as such: leading the life of a whore and wanting a monument put up to ones chastity. Soft Feather clenched her teeth in anger. "Elder Sister Chu, how are your seniors planning to deal with this situation?" "The family leader said that if they want face so much, well not give them any." The corner of Chu Chunyings mouth rose, and her eyes narrowed. "The family leader wants to force them to fight it out on the Grievance Settling Platform." In the world of cultivators, when two factions had an unsolvable conflict, and things hadnt reached the point where they would start killing each other, they would send their representatives to fight on the Grievance Settling Platform to resolve their grudges. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the Grievance Settling Platform, no one would be held responsible for deaths. And after the match was over, all gratitude and grudges would be written offof course, they were written off just in name. If one of the two parties still harbored hatred in their hearts, there was nothing that could be done. "The Grievance Settling Platform? I want to go, I want to go!" Soft Feathers eyes lit up as she clenched her fist. "Elder Sister, let me go on stage. Ill wipe out their entire school." Soft Feathers confidence came from her strengthafter all, the opponent was only a small school. This school was much weaker than the Moon Saber Sect that had been wiped out during the incident with Su Clans Sixteen. Actually, it was even weaker than the Immortal Farming Sect. In that small school, the strongest person was an elder that had barely reached the Fourth Stage Realm. Moreover, their lifespan had almost come to an end. Amongst those that had reached the Third Stage Realm were the head of the school, the vice-head, as well as three protectors. The rest were mostly disciples that had reached the Second Stage. As long as that elder didnt join the fray, Soft Feather alone could kill every person in their school. But even if that elder were to intervene, Soft Feather wasnt afraidher father had prepared several treasures for her. Let alone a cultivator of the Fourth Stage, even if a Sixth Stage True Monarch were to attack her, she could still escape. "I understand how you feel," Chu Chunying said gently. "However, no one is accountable for eventual deaths on the Grievance Settling Platform. Moreover, only the members of our Chu Family and the opposite school can fight on the platform. All external aid is forbidden." If one of the factions were to summon helpers to represent them on the Grievance Settling Platform, the supervisor wouldnt stand there doing nothing. If someone that wasnt part of the two factions dared to go on stage, the supervisor would surely give them a good beating. "Its fine. Before I left the island, my father gave me a magical treasure that allows me to change my appearance. With that, I can impersonate a disciple of the Chu Family and fight on the platform on your behalf. Once your two factions apply to use the platform, the supervisor theyll send over there shouldnt be strong enough to see through my treasure," Soft Feather said self-satisfied. There were many supervisors, with different levels of strength. The supervisor would be chosen according to the strength of the factions that were applying to fight on the Grievance Settling Platform. Soft Feather felt her chest, looking for her brooch. "..." Soon after, somewhat depressed, she said, "I forgot that I lent that magical treasure to Senior Song and that it is still in his possession..." "Thanks for your support, Soft Feather. But there is no need for you to meddle in this matter. We can solve this problem on our own," Chu Chunying said with a smile. ?????? In the East China Sea, Venerable White was sitting on top of a huge whale. Doudou and the small monk had already woken up. However, they couldnt move any part of their bodies except for their eyeballs. On the huge whale, Venerable White was arranging some bamboo slips into a formation. "Lets give it a try and see how it goes. I really want to explore this mysterious island; it would be good if I could find it," Venerable White muttered. The formation he had arranged seemed to be related to divination. This time, Senior White was serious about finding the mysterious island. ?????? On the Heavenly Island. Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns rowed the lonely boat once more and returned to the temple. Nine Lanterns sat in her original position and rested her chin in her hand while tapping on the table with her fingers. "Miss Nine Lanterns, do you have a paper and a brush?" Song Shuhang asked. "Yes, what do you need them for?" Nine Lanterns passed Song Shuhang a white paper and a brush. Song Shuhang took the brush and the paper. Afterward, he wrote on the paper in shaky handwriting the following words: skeletal dragons withered vine. Once the ink had dried up, he used the paper to wrap the sixteen withered vines. After he was done, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something and asked, "Miss Nine Lanterns, after my memories are sealed and I leave the island, there would be no need to delete these few words, right?" After all, these withered vines were as fine as strands of hair... if he were to forgot about them after leaving the island and casually throw them away, he would probably cry to death. "Dont worry. Those words have nothing to do with the Heavenly Island. Therefore, they wont be deleted," Nine Lanterns assured him. "Thats good. Thank you very much!" Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. "Ahaha, I really like the sentence thank you very much!" Nine Lanterns said with a smile. "Im happy that you like it!" Song Shuhang tried to continue the conversation. Nine Lanterns replied stiffly, "Why did you say that? My happy feelings were instantly halved!" "..." Song Shuhang. Nine Lanterns gave him a supercilious look and took her notebook out, crossing out another line. 6) Fulfill a not too big and not too small wish of his. (Just crossed out) This wish seemed very troublesome, but in the end, she completed it pretty easily. Now, only one last wish was left! Nine Lanterns was a bit agitatedwhat would her last wish be? After the sixth line was crossed, the last wish finally started to appear. 7) Lastly, I want to be a happy bride... As soon as she read the first part, Nine Lanterns complexion changed, becoming deathly pale. She clenched her teeth and kept reading. ...then, I want to bear two children for him, a boy and a girl... Nine Lanterns rubbed her cheeks and slammed her head against the table. "Bang, bang, bang!" A portion of that table made of an unknown material was smashed into pieces. Song Shuhang gazed at the convulsing Nine Lanterns and asked, "Miss Nine Lanterns, what happened?" Nine Lanterns raised her head and revealed a charming smile. "Its nothing, I was just trying to calm down." Song Shuhang opened his mouth, but no words came out. Nine Lanterns plucked the pieces of the table stuck on her forehead off and kept reading. Getting married and giving birth to children? Nine Lanterns felt that this wish was very scary. As if that wasnt enough, she had to give birth to a boy and a girl... how could she even choose the gender of the child? Well, maybe cultivators had some means to do it, but it wasnt the main problem! The main problem was giving birth to a child! This wish was really fearful! Next, I want to age with him slowly, looking at our son grow up and get married. I also look forward to seeing our daughter grow up; I want her to grow long hair, and maybe a cute fringe. I also want to dress her up in pretty clothes and make her wear cute little shoes. I remembered! Long hair! At the time, when I discovered that I had to shave my head, I must have hated it, right? Dammit, whats wrong with being bald, why did I hate it so much at the time? Being bald has many good points! For example, I dont need to take care of my hair, and I dont need to worry about pressing it beneath my body while sleeping! Nine Lanterns kept reading. Then, once our daughter grows up, I want to see her getting married. After the wedding, we will both snuggle against each other in a sleeping bag and cry copiously. "..." Nine Lanterns. Chapter 311: Did someone carelessly press a button to fast-forward my life? Chapter 311: Did someone carelessly press a button to fast-forward my life? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Nine Lanterns died a little inside after reading this wish. Why would I want to cry copiously?! Moreover, why the hell inside a sleeping bag? What kind of wish is that?! Why the hell did I make so many long-term plans when I was just a kid? Why... just why...? The heart of a young girl, huh? What heart of a young girl?! Isnt it more like the heart of a wife? Still wrong, its more like the heart of a mother or a grandma at this point! This monstrosity has no relation whatsoever with the heart of a young girl! Nine Lanterns smashed her head against the table once more. The thick table couldnt take it anymore, and cracks started to appear on its surface... at last, it finally collapsed! Song Shuhang stayed silent and looked at the convulsing Nine Lanterns carefully; he was too scared to stop her. Nine Lanterns raised her head, with pieces of the table still glued to it, and looked at Song Shuhangwas she really going to marry this man and bear two children for him? How did it end up like this? Moreover, the children must have different genders! How can I make this wish disappear? ?????? "Crack, crack, crack..." The sudden sound of firecrackers echoed in Song Shuhangs ear; the surrounding area was bustling with excitement. Eh? Whats happening? Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang blinked a few times. At this time, he was sitting in front of a mirror, a little stupefied. Next to him were several makeup artists, putting makeup on his face. On his right side was a row of formal attire, and he too was wearing a black suit... Behind him were a smiling Mama Song and a pleased Papa Song. ...Just what the hell is happening? "At last, even our Shuhang is getting married." Mama Song smiled, her eyes teary. From time to time, she would wipe the tears from her corner of the eye. "Indeed! Eh? Wife, why are you crying? Our son is getting married today, quickly wipe those tears off. Otherwise, people will make fun of you," Papa Song said in a low voice. Eh? Im getting married??? Are my ears having problems? How come Im suddenly getting married? Wait, let me recall what happened! ?????? Song Shuhang faintly remembered that he was with Tubo, Gao Moumou, and the Zhuges. Together, they accompanied Lu Fei and her elder sister to an island in the East China Sea. Immediately after, the plane they had boarded had problems, making them crash on the mysterious island. Afterward... well, there was no afterward because he didnt remember anything past this point. Were my memories sealed? Song Shuhang frowned and tried to recall what had happenedbut it was useless. No matter how much he tried to recall, he couldnt remember anything. It seemed his memories had been really sealed! Alright, even if I dont have any recollection of what happened on the mysterious island... just what the heck is happening right now? Why are these people putting makeup on my face? And what did my mother just say? Im getting married? What joke is this?! I havent even fallen in love yet. How come this important step was skipped, and Im getting married directly? Did someone carelessly press a button to fast-forward my life? There is something very wrong with this situation! Song Shuhang immediately recalled the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Where is my mobile phone? I have to go in the group chat and ask the seniors whats happening! Just as he was thinking this, he overheard Mama Song and Papa Songs conversation. Mama Song said, "But how can I not be excited?" She wiped her tears off and continued, "Four years ago, when Shuhang went on that trip with his friends, the plane crashed. And since he returned home, he has been acting like a lunatic. Back then, I had no idea what to do. All the boys in the neighborhood were getting married one after another, building their own families. And when I thought that our Shuhang couldnt get married even if he wanted to, I was very depressed. I was so sad that I couldnt sleep at night." Eh? Four years? Its already been four years since Ive come back from the mysterious island? Moreover, Ive been acting like a lunatic for the whole time? Did something unexpected happen when my memories were sealed, turning me into a fool? What a horrible situation, whole four years spent as a lunatic! Mama Song was choking with sobs. "But I didnt know that our foolish Shuhang had dated a girl four years ago. Moreover, this girl doesnt care about Shuhangs state and is still willing to marry him. Im so happy... sob, sob... if Shuhang could recover from his current state, it would be even better, sob sob..." Papa Song hugged Mama Song, he patted her back gently and tried to calm her down by whispering something to her. "..." Song Shuhang. I dated a girl four years ago, and she is still willing to marry me? Who might she be? Song Shuhang racked his brain and tried to remember the girls he was close to four years ago. The first one he recalled was his classmate Lu Fei. After all, she was the first girl to confess to him. However, it was unlikely that she would marry him if he was currently a lunatic. Their relationship wasnt that good. Next was Soft Feather. Although Song Shuhang really hoped it was her... as before, the possibility wasnt big. After all, she regarded Song Shuhang as a kind senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had helped her. Moreover, they had met only twice. They werent really in love with each other. Then, there was Su Clans Sixteen, and just like Soft Feather, Song Shuhang met her only a few times. Although the relationship between the two was slightly more complicated than Soft Feathers, the chances of Sixteen being the bride were still low. After all, the Spirit River Su Clan was a very powerful family, and its influence wasnt inferior to that of a big sect such as the Limitless Demon Sect. If Sixteen wanted to get married, it wasnt easy, especially if the groom was blockhead-mode Song Shuhang. Except for these three, there was Lady Onion who was still stuck on the enlightenment stone. But Lady Onion wished she could bite him to death. Let alone marry him, she was probably hoping for him to die as soon as possible. Wait, where did Senior White go when I lost my memory four years ago? Does it mean that even Senior White couldnt cure me in my state and had no choice but to leave? In this case, did he leave behind a message or something? What a headache... after all, he had lost four years worth of memories. Just as Song Shuhang was in distress, Papa Song stepped forward and changed into a formal attire. Then, he pulled Song Shuhang up. "Lets go, son. Today is your big day. Remember, dont cause a scene!" Papa Song patted Song Shuhangs shoulder and brought him downstairs. Song Shuhang bitterly smiled and followed Papa Song. ?????? The wedding was held at Wenzhou Citys cathedral. Song Shuhang hadnt misheard, the wedding was really held in Wenzhou Citys church. The church was a very famous spot in Wenzhou City, and a lot of people would choose to hold their weddings there. However, Song Shuhang felt a bit awkward at the thought of getting married inside a cathedral. ?????? Papa Song accompanied Song Shuhang to the wedding car. Afterward, they headed toward the cathedral together. When he got out of the car, Song Shuhang saw that there were already a lot of people waiting beside the cathedral. There were grown-up versions of Tubo, Gao Moumou, Yangde, Zhuge Zhongyang, Zhuge Yue, and so on. On a side, there were also Lu Fei and her elder sister. As expected, Lu Fei wasnt the bride. Except for this group of people from his university, there were also a lot of his childhood friends and people from the neighborhood, as well as a large number of relatives. After seeing Song Shuhang appear, these close relatives and friends came forward one after another to congratulate him! After following the long red carpet, Papa Song and Song Shuhang entered the church. Since Song Shuhangs mental state wasnt normal, Papa Song had to lead him personally. As he entered the big church, Song Shuhang saw even more relatives and close friends. At the same time, a woman wearing a white wedding dress came toward him while being led by a middle-aged man. A white veil was covering her face. This veil was rather uncommon; it wasnt transparent, but was made of white gauze cloth, and series of pearls were attached to it. They covered her face completely, and Song Shuhang couldnt tell who she was even after carefully looking at her. Although he couldnt see her face, he noticed that this woman had a very good stature. Her silhouette was a perfect double S. The parts that had to be big were big, and the parts that had to be slim were slim. With such a good stature, as long as her face wasnt too bad, she would be regarded as a beauty. But what was her real identity? Song Shuhang was very curious as to who this woman that had decided to marry him regardless of his current state was. She wasnt just using him as a scapegoat, right...? When the woman arrived in front of him, Song Shuhang restrained his curiosity and stretched out his hand, taking the hand of the soon-to-be bride from the middle-aged man. Then, he supported her by the arm, just like a proper bridegroom. Mama Song cried tears of joy. Papa Song was also very happy. ?????? The wedding march continued. "Papapa~ papapa~" Song Shuhang pulled the hand of his soon-to-be wife and arrived in front of the priest presiding over the wedding ceremony. Perhaps because he knew about Song Shuhangs mental state, the priest didnt waste time on useless talk. He didnt ask any of those classic questions, such as, Do you promise to be faithful to her in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, to love her and to honor her all the days of your life? or Do you promise to be faithful to him in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, to love him and to honor him all the days of your life?. Or such as, Do you take her to be your wife? or Do you take him to be your husband?. After getting on the altar, the priest opened the Bible and started to pray for the newlyweds and blessed them to stay together till death did them apart. Afterward, he didnt waste further time, and the scene immediately jumped to the exchange of rings. They were doing things in the simplest way possible. Song Shuhang restrained his curiosity and exchanged rings with the bride. Both he and the bride were wearing rings with huge diamonds on top of them. But even at this moment, Song Shuhang couldnt believe what was happening. His current state of mind could be summed up with the following sentence: Shiet, Im really getting married! "I pray to God to give you two happiness." The priest gave his blessings to the newlyweds. But the most important moment was finally approaching. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gently lifted the veil decorated with pearls the bride was wearing I really want to see who this woman is, the woman that has decided to marry me regardless of my state for the past four years! Chapter 312: A series of pregnancies just by holding hands Chapter 312: A series of pregnancies just by holding hands Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When Song Shuhang lifted the veil, he saw a delicate small face that was very pale due to all the makeup. Anyway, she was indeed a beautiful woman, and although she had a valiant look in her eyes, her gentle features helped to mitigate this feeling. After seeing her face, Song Shuhang was a bit confusedhe had no memory of this girl. What was her real identity? Song Shuhang found her face familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen her. Wait, does she have something to do with the memories I lost on the mysterious island? Perhaps she is someone I met during those four years I dont remember anything of? Although he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang kept lifting the veil slowly... Eh? There is something wrong... Where is her hair? Where was the hair of the bride? Although he had lifted the veil enough to uncover her ears, there was still no trace of her hair. Usually, shouldnt you see the long and pitch-black hair of the bride by this time? There is indeed something wrong! Song Shuhang kept lifting the veil slowly. Originally, one would lift the veil and hang it on the hair of the bride, making the spouse look even more beautiful. But when Song Shuhang lifted the veil, there was no hair to hang it on. Therefore, he had no choice but to uncover her whole head. In the next instant, a bald, shining head appeared in front of his eyes. When the lamps inside the church shone on the bald head, it refracted light in all directions, looking very dazzling. Cough... no bright pitch-black hair? Song Shuhang was flustered and grabbed the veil, covering half of the head of the bride. The beautiful bride was very calm, and a mysterious smile was hanging on her face. "Lets give our blessings to the newlyweds!" The priest took the lead and started to clap his hands. Afterward, all the friends and relatives applauded and gave their blessings to the couple too. Song Shuhangs mind was completely blank at this moment. The shining bald head in front of his eyes was confusing his mind with the ray of light it was refracting, making him unable to concentrate. But in the next moment, he had an epiphany. Now, he remembered! He finally remembered where he had met his soon-to-be wife. She was the same buddhist nun he met in Lady Onions memories! How come she suddenly appeared in front of me, and as my wife at that?! This must be a joke! I only saw her once, and it was inside a dream... Although Lady Onion and I enjoyed her body inside the dream, it was still a dream! Anyway, whats happening? And why are we getting married? Author, who the hell wrote this chapter? Cut, cut, cut! This is like beating a dead horse! ...Ok, lets calm down first. Did I meet her when I landed on the mysterious island? From what he remembered, there was a string of karma linking him to Lady Onion, and Nine Lanterns who was at the time in the city in the sky. Then, did I decide to spend my life with her while I was on the mysterious island? It must be something like that. Dammit, why did I lose all my memories? If there were some small fragments left behind, I wouldnt be in such a bad situation! ?????? Song Shuhangs mind was in confusion, and from beginning to end, the soon-to-be wifewait, more like already married wifedidnt utter a word. And just in this fashion, the wedding ceremony concluded. Afterward, Song Shuhang and the wife entered the nuptial chamber under the escort of relatives and close friendsoriginally, the groom and the bride should offer toasts and the likes, but given Song Shuhangs current state, these parts were skipped. So, were going into the nuptial chamber? It should be snu-snu time, right? But wont such a scene get censored? Ive heard that rules have gotten pretty strict lately. At this time, the wife said in a gentle voice, "Shuhang." "Yes?" Song Shuhang replied stiffly. "This is a very important moment, lets have a child." The wifes face was expressionless, but her cheeks were red; she seemed very embarrassed. "Isnt it a bit too early for that? Having children is something that will affect our whole lives." Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "At the very least, I would like to know what happened in these past four years. For example, what happened between us on the mysterious island? You should be aware of the fact that I dont remember anything." "This isnt a big deal. I have a lifetime to explain to you what happened. Come, hold my hand first." The wife took her white glove off and placed her hand in front of Shuhang. "I have to hold your hand?" Song Shuhang was a bit confused but still took the hand of his wife. "Yes. After you hold my hand, well be able to have a child," the wife replied. "What?" Song Shuhang was baffled. "This is the best way to proceed. Even if we go inside the nuptial chamber, all the action will be censored. The best thing to do is hold our hands, and thatll be enough to have a child," the wife said shyly. "Right, I want a boy first and a daughter next." F~~~~~~ck! Song Shuhang felt that his head was about to explode. ?????? Time... flew by? In the blink of an eye, nine months had passed. In this case, it happened literally in the blink of an eye." Song Shuhang blinked only once after holding the white and tender hand of his wife, and in the next instant, he was inside the delivery room of a hospital. His wife was weakly lying on the bed and looking at him with a gentle gaze. On the side, Papa Song and Mama Song had exaggerated smiles on their faces. Mama Song smiled happily. "Shuhang, Husband, its a boy. We have a grandson now." "Indeed... look at the nose of the child, its very similar to Shuhangs! His round face is also very cute!" Papa Song gently hovered his hand above the head of the baby, not daring to touch him for fear of harming him. "..." Song Shuhang. F~~~~~~~~ck! ?????? Time kept flying by. After another blink of his eyes, Song Shuhang discovered that his son had grown up; he was two years old now. The boy was riding Song Shuhang piggyback and happily shouting. Afterward, Shuhang stood absentmindedly in the courtyard and accompanied his son who was playing with bamboo leaves. On a side, his mysterious wife was smiling calmly. At this time, she had grown black hair. It wasnt too long, but it still reached her shoulders and looked very pretty! This long hair reduced the valiant aura she was giving off and added a point of gentleness on her face. "Shuhang," the calm wife said gently, "hold my hands again. This time, I want to give birth to a cute daughter." "..." Song Shuhang. Then, he steeled himself and stretched his arm out, firmly grabbing his wifes small hand. Next, he blinked of his own volition. Time flew by once more, and literally in the blink of an eye, nine months had passed. He was once more inside a hospital, and his son, who was still riding him piggyback, was already three years old. At this time, he was curiously looking at his mother, who was lying in bed, with his bright and big eyes. The wife lay on the bed weakly, her face full of happiness. "Shuhang, its a daughter this time. Isnt she beautiful?" "..." Song Shuhang. On a side, Mama Song laughed happily. "Its a girl, its a girl. We have a granddaughter now." "Good, good. We have a lovely granddaughter now. Hopefully, she wont be as mischievous as our grandson." Papa Song rubbed his hands and carefully gazed at the baby in Mama Songs arms. F~~~~~~~~~~ck! ?????? Song Shuhang blinked once more, and this time, the time skip lasted three years. His six years old son was already going to school, and his wife was making their three years old cute daughter wear pretty clothes. She tied her a long ponytail and made her wear a pair of lovely shoes. Their daughter was holding a balloon in her hand, happily playing in the courtyard. The wife gently stood beside him. At this time, her hair had already reached the waist. Its not over yet? Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh. Although he didnt know what was happening, he knew that there was something wrong with this world. He tried to pinch his thigh secretly, but nothing happened. What he was experiencing wasnt a dream... "Papa, Papa. Why do you look so unhappy?" At this time, his three years old cute daughter ran over and held Song Shuhangs leg. Then, she raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang with her sparkling eyes. "Eh?" Song Shuhang looked at his daughter, somewhat confused. "If youre unhappy, let Little Miao smile at you. Afterward, you should become happy right?" the daughter said while revealing a bright smile. It was like the smile of a goddess! Song Shuhang felt as though his body and mind had been healed. He felt that as long as he had such cute children, he could keep living in this world even if it was full of strangeness! It feels good to have a daughter. Song Shuhang bent down and picked his daughter up. Then, just as he was preparing to enjoy some quality time with his cute daughter, the world before his eyes went black. In the next moment, he found himself in the middle of a familiar church. Mama Song and Papa Song were also standing beside him; they had aged considerably. Papa Song sighed with emotion. "Time sure flies by. In the blink of an eye, even Rener is getting married. I remember Shuhangs marriage as though it was yesterday." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mama Song also sobbed. "Time is unforgiving. In just an instant, even Rener is about to have a child. Well hold a great-grandson soon!" Dammit, I was just about to enjoy some time with my cute daughter, how come there was a time skip and my son is getting married?! This time skip was too bigwhat about my cute little daughter! Moreover, there is something wrong with what my mother said. Rener, who should be my son, is just getting married, right? How come they are already talking about holding a great-grandson? It makes no sense! But very soon, Song Shuhang obtained his answer. After his son Rener stepped on the red carpet and went toward the bride, who was currently in a pretty wedding dress, Song Shuhang noticed that her belly was bulginghis son got the bride pregnant first, and they were marrying only now! F~~~~~~~~ck! Shuhangs wife held his trembling hands and flashed a gentle smile. At this time, her hair had grown very long, reaching her legs! Chapter 313: Shaving her head and exchanging the gray robe for a white dress Chapter 313: Shaving her head and exchanging the gray robe for a white dress Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu He unexpectedly got the girl pregnant before marrying her... look if I dont give this boy a good beating after the wedding ceremony, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After heaving a sigh, he entered the church with his wife, getting ready to attend his sons wedding. But just as he took a step forward, his position shifted, and he found himself beside the bride. What happened? Why did I suddenly appear beside the bride? Shouldnt the father of the bride be standing here? Song Shuhang shot a look at the bride and saw a grown-up version of his daughter, Little Miao. At this time, he was supporting her by the arm, and they were both walking on the red carpet with smiles plastered all over their faces. Then, the door of the church opened, and a handsome man came in while passionately looking at his daughter, Little Miao. F~~~~~~~~ck! In a mere instant, we went from my son getting married to my daughter getting married! Dammit, who is this dirty pig eying my cute daughter Little Miao?! Boy, come here. I promise I wont kill you! ?????? In the evening of the same day, Song Shuhang and his wife Nine Lanterns snuggled against each other inside a sleeping bag and cried copiously. Song Shuhang was rather confused and couldnt understand why he was crying inside a sleeping bag... When did I become so attached to this strange world? After all, havent I only gone through a bunch of time skips? However, he had no way to control his tears that kept flowing copiously. He felt as though he had really spent more than twenty years with these children of his before seeing them getting married. This feeling was really strange. ?????? "Buzz..." Song Shuhang suddenly felt his head become heavier and his body trembled all over. In the next instant, when he opened his eyes, he discovered that he was still squatting down in the corner of the temple. He was holding a buddhist scripture in his hands, and on top of this scripture were water marks left behind by tears... Just what happened? Song Shuhang quickly wiped his tears. The scene of a grown man squatting down in a corner and crying was just too disgraceful. Was it a dream? But can a dream be so realistic and weird? Moreover, why did I dream about getting married to Nine Lanterns? This was simply unscientific! Whether it was Soft Feather, Sixteen, or even his classmate Lu Fei, they were all more suitable than Nine Lanterns to become his brides! Was it a strange a phenomena caused by the string of karma attached to Lady Onions body? Song Shuhang quietly shot a glance toward Nine Lanterns, but she wasnt in the room at this time. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did she leave while I was dreaming? Song Shuhang closed the book and sat on the ground, leaning against the wall and resting. Why do I feel so tired? And why is my body aching? Even after he rested for a while, Nine Lanterns didnt return. Song Shuhang was a little confused at the moment. After pondering for a moment, he decided to look for Nine Lanterns in the back of the temple. ?????? Inside a small room in the back of the temple. Nine Lanterns stretched her hand and used it to cut her hair... the pitch-black hair that had grown till reaching her calf gently fell to the ground, sprinkling all over the floor. Strands of hair fell one by one, and soon, she returned to being the bald buddhist nun Nine Lanterns. After all her hair fell to the ground, she joined her palms together and chanted a scripture, "All phenomena are like an illusion, dew, and lightning..." When she started to read the scripture aloud, a red hand appeared in front of her out of nowhere. This red hand was holding an exquisite crystal ball. On the crystal ball, something that resembled the river of time could be faintly seen... it seemed as though time and space were all within the grasp of this hand! Many scenes were appearing one after another on the crystal ballit was precisely the contents of Song Shuhangs dream! His marriage, having a son and a daughter, aging with his wife, seeing his children getting married... All these scenes... were they nothing but an illusion? No, that wasnt the case. Just from the fact that Nine Lanterns hair had grown till reaching her calf, one could understand that it wasnt merely an illusion. Song Shuhangs tired and aching body could also confirm that it wasnt an illusion. In that case, was it real? That wasnt the case either. After all, his son, Song Ren, and his daughter, Song Miao, werent real entities. Then, what had exactly happened? Was it reality, or was it illusion? What was certain was that this experience was vastly different from the illusory reality unleashed by Seventh Stage Venerables, to the point that they were almost opposite concepts. One could perhaps call this experience... a real illusion? Even Nine Lanterns, who had experienced it first-hand, couldnt properly explain what had happened. Her realm wasnt high enough. "Your wishes from back then are completed. Do you understand now?" The dignified voice of a man echoed in Nine Lanterns ear. Nine Lanterns slightly lowered her eyes and said calmly, "Although I have completed those wishes, my understanding of things hasnt become clearer. On the other hand, I feel even more confused." The man with a dignified voice heartily laughed and said, "Nine Lanterns, what a strange answer. Do you even know what I was referring to?" Nine Lanterns replied with a smile, "I dont know for sure, but there is still something I was able to understand from his experience!" After she said this much, the gray robe she was wearing fluctuated. In the next instant, it disappeared and got replaced by a white dress. Her straw sandals also caught fire and were reduced to ashes. Nine Lanterns stepped into the air barefooted and golden lotuses appeared beneath her jade-white feet at each step, allowing her to walk in the air as though she was walking on earth. Not a single speck of dust could dirty her feet! Her strength had increased exponentially, and as long as she wanted, she could transform the Golden Core inside her body into a Spirit Lake, and after crossing the heavenly tribulation, she would finally break through the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm! However, Nine Lanterns wasnt in a hurry to break through. She gently waved her hand and the long hair scattered on the ground suddenly caught fire, instantly changing into ashes. At the same time, the red hand that had appeared in front of her also disappeared. Then, she smiled and turned her head around. And just as she turned around, Song Shuhang appeared at the entrance of the small room. "Miss Nine Lanterns, Ive finally found you. Eh...?" Song Shuhang looked at Nine Lanterns and blinked a few times. He saw the picture of a fairy maiden in a white dress floating into the air, with her bare feet stepping on golden lotuses. Her overbearing stature created a sharp contrast with the golden lotuses and the white dress, making her appear pure and holy. Unfortunately, it was a bald fairy maiden... After seeing Nine Lanterns wearing this white dress... Song Shuhang unconsciously thought of the Nine Lanterns in the dream who was wearing a white wedding dress. At this time, he wondered if he still dreaming and had yet to wake up... "Do you find it attractive?" Nine Lanterns looked at Song Shuhang and narrowed her eyes, smiling brightly. Song Shuhang gave her the thumbs up. "Its very pretty. You almost look like a different person with this white dress on. Its so dazzling that I almost got blinded." "Ahahaha!" Nine Lanterns laughed loudly. "The term dazzling seems very appropriate, I like it!" Song Shuhang didnt say anything this time. He was somewhat used to Nine Lanterns frequent brain convulsions by now... ?????? "You have stayed on the Heavenly Island for quite some time," Nine Lanterns said. "At first, I was thinking to let you stay here for many days and act as a host, but now... my realm has advanced and Im about to break through. I cant tend to a guest anymore." "Miss Nine Lanterns, it doesnt matter. Youve already helped me a lot, and I really dont know how to thank you for that! Since youre about to break through, I wont keep bothering you. I hope you can lead me to that mysterious place where I can seal my memories and leave." Song Shuhang didnt dare to use pleasantries to try to convince Nine Lanterns otherwise. What if she really decided to let him stay here for a few more days...? "Dont be in a hurry." Nine Lanterns faintly smiled. Then, she snapped her fingers and said, "Before you leave the island, Ill offer you a present provided by someone else. Take Lady Onion out of your pocket. 300 years ago, she stole a volume of the Buddhist Roaring Lions Technique from my hands, and now that your Mouth Aperture is about to open, this technique will come in handy. Lady Onion, hand over the technique so that I can teach it to Song Shuhang. At the same time, I can also give you one or two pointers." Song Shuhang took Lady Onion out of his pocket. Lady Onion was trembling all over as she produced a volume out of nowhere, handing it over to Nine Lanterns. Song Shuhang silently gazed at the volume. This volume contained the Roaring Lions Technique... a buddhist technique! Song Shuhang felt that the number of buddhist techniques in his possession kept increasing steadily! But for the sake of opening his Mouth Aperture, he had to endure! At worst, after reaching the Second Stage Realm, he would cleanse his soul by practicing daoist and scholarly techniques! ?????? In the East China Sea, a huge whale was slowly moving on the surface of the sea. "The formation is pointing southwest, huh? Song Shuhang must be in that direction!" Venerable White received the formation and pointed his finger southwest, saying, "Letgo in that direction!" The huge whale spurted out some steam and headed southwest, as though it had understood the meaning of Senior Whites words. "If I keep going in this direction, even if I dont find the mysterious island, I should be able to find Shuhang who is on the island," Venerable White muttered to himself. Of course, if he could find the mysterious island itself, it would be even better. After all, he was very interested in that place! ?????? At the time, on a lone island in the East China Sea. A black-haired girl wearing a black dress was dashing forward at high speed. Her body was very agile, and she was jumping around in the forest of the island like a small cat. In the rear, a bull-like stocky man was chasing after her. "Chu Chu, this island is so small and you have nowhere to run. Why dont you just surrender? After all, we three brothers are tenderhearted toward beautiful women, we might give you a way out of this predicament." On the left side of this stocky man was another person with very long arms. This man somewhat resembled a monkey, and his speed in the forest was very quick, even faster than the nimble black-haired girl in the front. On the right side was instead a wolf-like man that was running on the ground with his four limbs. He had a cold look on his face as he said in a grave tone, "Bull Two, enough with this nonsense! Lets separate and surround her; we cant let her escape and return to the Chu Family!" If you pay someone, you can have them do the dirty work for you. These three brothers had similarly received a payment and were now trying to stop this talented girl of the Chu Family from returning to her clan and participating in the competition on the Grievance Settling Platform. Chapter 314: The damaged Southern Heavenly Gate Chapter 314: The damaged Southern Heavenly Gate Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The black-haired girl clenched her teeth and dashed forward. The bull-like stocky man wasnt too quick-wittedalthough the island was small, the ocean was vast and boundless! Moreover, Chu Chu wasnt like those resentful spirits that were anchored to a place, she could leave the island without problems. As long as she could leave the island and get into the sea, she was confident in escaping them by relying on her excellent swimming ability. While dashing toward the sea, Chu Chu tore part of her skirt off as to avoid getting hindered by it while running. "Ape Four, stop her, quick!" the wolf-like man running on his four limbs bellowed. Next, the man with long arms sped forward, quickly reducing the distance between him and Chu Chu. However, he was still a tad slower than her. Chu Chu closed in on the sea. Afterward, she jumped and submerged in the water like a beautiful mermaid, disappearing beneath the surface of the sea. Her swimming ability was indeed top-notch... Although the three men chasing her could also swim, they were no match for Chu Chus speed. "What a pity, she managed to get into the water. We were so close to enjoying that little girl," Bull Two said while standing on the shore and picking his nose. The wolf-like man gave him a supercilious look. He really didnt know how to deal with this idiotic Bull Two. Next, he stretched out his hand and tapped on the communication device beside his ear, saying, "Shark Nine, Whale Eight, that girl managed to run into the sea. Gather a few people and go catch her." After saying this much, he tapped on the device once more to change the channel. "Fox Ten, preparations are complete; you should also get ready to go into action. Well try to force that girl into a hopeless situation and give you a chance to befriend her and obtain the sword technique from her hands. Remember, youll have only one opportunity." They too were coveting the sword technique of the Chu Family. Those guys from the Illusory Sword School thought they had sealed all information off, but there were already quite a few sects and schools that knew about the Chu Familys sword technique. However, most of these sects and schools were very strong and had no use for this small sword technique. As for the Illusory Sword School, it was precisely that small school that was trying to create difficulties for the Chu Family. ?????? In the Heavenly Island, inside that beautiful sea of flowers with missing patches beside Nine Lanterns temple. "Roar~" The deafening roar of a lion echoed throughout the surrounding area. This roar was capable of intimating and scaring whoever listened to it. This technique was precisely the ?Buddhist Roaring Lions Technique?. Song Shuhang received a few pointers from Nine Lanterns and started to practice the technique. At this time, his roar already carried a hint of the demeanor of the king of the beasts. Nine Lanterns sat cross-legged in midair, with two golden lotuses supporting her body. "Not bad. I barely taught you anything and youve already grasped the fundamentals of the technique. Now, you only need to practice diligently. Moreover, if you obtain an innate skill after opening your Mouth Aperture, it should have a pretty good effect if you use it together with the Roaring Lions Technique." After saying this much, she shot a glance at the nearby Lady Onion, who was still stuck to the enlightenment stone. "Come, you should also give it a try." A small mouth appeared on her green onion sprout. Afterward, she also roared, "Meow~" "..." Song Shuhang. "...""Nine Lanterns. "Were you trying to act cute just now? What I taught you is the Roaring Lions Technique; therefore, try to roar like a lion!" Nine Lanterns tried to keep her emotions under control. "Try once more. This time, be sure to roar as loudly as you can!" On the enlightenment stone, Lady Onion swayed left and right, as though she was gathering power. In the next instant, she opened her mouth and roared, "Meow, meow, meow~" Bulging blue veins appeared on Nine Lanterns forehead. "Stop fooling around, what I taught you is the Roaring Lions Technique, not the Roaring Cats Technique! If you dare to meow again, Ill pluck your green onion sprout! Ill give you one last chance, try to copy what Song Shuhang did and roar with all your strength!" Nine Lanterns threatened Lady Onion while wearing a scary smile on her face. Lady Onions body trembled all over. Then, her green onion sprout swayed once more. This time, she seemed to have accumulated enough energy to perform the technique. "Meow, sob~ meow, sob~ sob, sob~" Toward the end, Lady Onion had started to cry... The bulging blue veins on Nine Lanterns forehead increased thricefold. Seeing the situation, Song Shuhang tried to save Lady Onion. "Ahem. Miss Nine Lanterns, restrain your anger. Seeing Lady Onions appearance, I dont think shes doing it on purpose. Maybe this technique isnt compatible with her? Moreover, shes still very small right now. Perhaps shell be able to use it correctly once she reverts to her previous state?" Nine Lanterns furrowed her brows. "Forget it. Lady Onion can learn the Roaring Lions Technique from you later. I dont care anymore." Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh and put Lady Onion and the enlightenment stone away. Lady Onion was moved and was on the verge of tears. Nine Lanterns beckoned with her hand and said, "Alright, you already understood the fundamentals of the Roaring Lions Technique. Be sure to carefully practice it after leaving the island; it will be of great help in opening your Mouth Aperture." After saying this much, she stood up and arrived in front of Song Shuhang by walking on the golden lotuses appearing beneath her feet at each step. Then, she stretched her hand toward Song Shuhang and said, "Come, its time for you to leave the island." Song Shuhang got excited immediatelyhe was finally going to leave the Heavenly Island. ?????? Unknowingly, a huge red moon had appeared in the sky of the Heavenly Island. Nine Lanterns pulled Song Shuhangs hand and stepped on the golden lotuses, rising into the sky with each step. After each step, the golden lotuses beneath her feet would disappear and reappear in the place she was about to step on. Golden lotuses were blooming and withering with her each step. So cool! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Unfortunately, it was a buddhist technique, and you would turn bald if you kept using it. On the other hand, just how cool would be the scene of a scholarly man stepping in the air with golden lotuses blooming under their feet? "Miss Nine Lanterns, are we headed toward the most mystical place on the island?" Song Shuhang asked. To his understanding, it was time for him to seal his own memories. But he was very curious as to why the seniors in the group chat decided to seal their own memories before leaving the Heavenly Island. What secret was the island hiding? Even the seniors in the group were willing to have their memories sealed to protect it... "The place were heading to is the real Heaven," Nine Lanterns said with a smile. The real Heaven? Is it a place somewhere in the sky? Song Shuhang thought to himself. While he was rising higher and higher in the sky, he saw a few black dots on the edge of the forestit was the group of the old professor that had separated from them earlier. "Miss Nine Lanterns, can I ask you a favor? Could you help those people come out? After all, the Heavenly Island is a very dangerous place, and its very easy for a mortal to lose their life here," Song Shuhang asked Nine Lanterns a favor. It was the best he could do to help those passengers. If Nine Lanterns was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. "Dont worry. Mortals arent in danger in this place. We usually dont force mortals to leave. Only if they go into the ancient city and carry out the transaction in the Starry House will they be able to leave the island," Nine Lanterns said with a smile. After hearing her reply, Song Shuhang was immediately relieved. Afterward, the two of them kept rising higher and higher in the sky. They kept going till they arrived in front of that huge red moon. At this time, Song Shuhang discovered that the huge red moon in the sky was in truth the entrance to a long, long tunnel. The insides of the tunnel were full of red light. Therefore, if one were to look at it from below, they would mistakenly believe that it was a circular red moon. "Lets enter." Nine Lanterns took the lead and entered that red-colored passage. Song Shuhang also entered the tunnel, since he was being led by the hand. Speaking of whichNine Lanterns has been holding my hand for quite some time now, she wont get pregnant, right? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bleah, bleah, bleah! ?????? After entering the tunnel and traveling for a hundred or so meters, Song Shuhang felt the scenery before his eyes brighten. What appeared before his eyes was a paradise filled with magical mist and a myriad of glittering golden rays, and above the thick layer of clouds was a gigantic gate. The gate was deep-green in color and seemed as though it was made of glass; it was shining very brightly, as though it had been adorned with precious stones! There was also a signboard on top of the gate and three dazzling words were engraved on it: Southern Heavenly Gate. But these three words were written with two different handwritings. The words till Southern Hea- were written by one person, while the following -venly Gate was written by another person with different handwriting. It almost seemed as though someone had cleaved the signboard in two and the missing part had been added later by a different person. It wasnt only the signboard, the huge and magnificent gate also seemed to have been fixed several times. It was easy to neglect at the first glance due to the blinding light the gate was emitting, but if you were to examine the gate closely, one would notice that it was damaged in many spots. "The Southern Heavenly Gate? The same Southern Heavenly Gate of the Heavenly City in legends?" Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at Nine Lanterns. The Southern Heavenly Gate itself wasnt a big deal since there were tons of Southern Heavenly Gates in China. However, the Southern Heavenly Gate Shuhang saw right now reminded him of the Southern Heavenly Gate of the legendary Heavenly City. Moreover, this place was called Heavenly Island. Was it possible that this Heavenly Island was in truth the Heavenly City in legends that ruled over the whole world? "This is indeed the Southern Heavenly Gate. However, we arent in the Heavenly City you think of." Nine Lanterns looked at the dazzling gate before her eyes and sighed with emotion. "Just... whats happening?" Song Shuhang asked while looking at the badly damaged and patched Southern Heavenly Gate. "Each cultivator would ask the same question after coming here," Nine Lanterns replied. Let alone cultivators, every man that knew about Chinese legends would ask this question, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Nine Lanterns started with her explanation. "According to what a senior told me... the Heavenly City was blown to smithereens in the past. Anyway, the Heavenly City in legends and the Heavenly City Im talking about are two completely different entities. The fact that this gate is also called Southern Heavenly Gate is merely a coincidence." Chapter 315: The conversation suddenly became serious Chapter 315: The conversation suddenly became serious Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Heavenly City was blown to smithereens? Although Nine Lanterns said that this Heavenly City and the one mentioned in legends werent the same, Shuhang was still shaken after hearing this sentence. "How was it destroyed?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Since it was called Heavenly City, even if it wasnt as powerful as the Heavenly City in legends, it should have been still a huge influence, right? How could such a place be blown to smithereens? Nine Lanterns replied, "There are many theories. Theory No. 1: The person who established the Heavenly City, the Heavenly Emperor, was researching a fearful magical technique. Later, the power of the technique went out of control, and the entire city was blown to smithereens. According to this theory, even the Heavenly Emperor himself was reduced to ashes during the explosion! Although the top-cultivators in the world think that someone as powerful as the Heavenly Emperor wouldnt die due to a mere explosion, the fact that the Heavenly Emperor hasnt shown himself since then is still true. Therefore, people started to think that something might have happened to him." "..." Song Shuhang. He carelessly made the city explode while researching a powerful magical technique? Couldnt he have conducted this research in a better place? This is as stupid as developing an atomic bomb in your courtyard, was this Heavenly Emperor trying to seek death? "Theory No. 2: According to this theory, the Heavenly City was encircled and attacked by several powerful influences. Amongst these influences were the Netherworld Realm, the Beast Realm, the Ghost Realm, and several others. After being besieged from several sides, the Heavenly City finally fell and was destroyed." Nine Lanterns raised two fingers as she explained. Song Shuhang silently nodded. This theory actually made sense! Next, Shuhang imagined a scene where monsters, demons, ghosts, evil spirits, and beasts were besieging the Heavenly City. At last, the Heavenly City fell under the attack of the enemy. What a shocking scene! "Theory No. 3: According to this theory, the current Will of the Heavens plotted against the Heavenly City, and the city was blown to smithereens in the span of a night. The previously bustling city vanished into thin air in a mere instant." Nine Lanterns raised the third finger. After saying this much, she narrowed her eyes and asked, "Then, which of the three theories do you find more reasonable?" Song Shuhang shook his head and replied honestly, "Miss Nine Lanterns, Im was an ordinary boy not too long ago, and Ive been cultivating only for a few months. I dont even know what the Heavenly City is. Im afraid I cant answer your question." "What a party pooper. Cant you casually guess?" Nine Lanterns said as she finally let Song Shuhangs hand go. At this time, Song Shuhang discovered that the cloud beneath his feet was actually solid and that he could stand on it without falling down. After taking a few steps on the cloud out of curiosity, he thoughtlessly replied, "Its pointless to make a casual guess... moreover, rather than the three theories, Im more interested in this current Will of the Heavens you mentioned in the third theory. If there is a current Will of the Heavens, is there a previous one too?" The Will of the Heavens represented the ultimate truth, the origin of things, the noumenon, the law, the principle of things, and so on. It was the principle and foundation of all the things in the universe. It also had a very close relation to cultivation in general. However, could something like the Will of the Heavens be divided into current and previous? If the Will of the Heavens was frequently changing, how could cultivators even cultivate? To explain it with an example: If you want to reach immortality today, youd have to eat a watermelon. But the next day, the rule would change and you could reach immortality only by eating a pumpkin. The day after it would change again and now you had to eat a wax gourd to reach immortality. Wouldnt cultivators go insane if this were to happen? "The Will of the Heavens is eternal and never changing. However, the Wielder of the Will has changed several times during the course of history." Nine Lanterns looked ahead and said calmly, "The goal of us cultivators is to reach immortality. After practicing to the peak and suppressing all the cultivators in the universe, one would carry the Will of the Heavens and become the Wielder of the Heavens Will and the ruler of all. From that moment, they would surmount immortality and become eternal and everlasting. You can say that they would become the embodiment of the Will of the Heavens itself!" Somewhat confused, Song Shuhang asked, "Since the Wielder of the Will is eternal and everlasting, how come it changed several times during the course of history?" Nine Lanterns shrugged her shoulders and said, "I dont know either. Im just telling you what I heard from a senior. The more quick-witted you are, the more things you will understand." sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang nodded and asked about another thing, "Then, why would the current Wielder of the Will decide to destroy the Heavenly City?" Nine Lanterns smiled happily. "This is a good question! Now, youre finally asking questions pertaining to the conversation. What you said earlier was rather unpredictable and almost threw me off. You really pushed me into a corner, you know? Sorry, I had to let out these pent-up feelings." "..." Song Shuhang. "Cough. Now then, you asked why the current Wielder of the Will would want to deal with the Heavenly City, right? At the time, the strongest influence amongst the world of cultivators was exactly the Heavenly City, and if one wanted to deal with cultivators, they had to attack their strongest foothold." Nine Lanterns sighed with emotion. "Deal with cultivators and attack the Heavenly City? For what reason?" Song Shuhang furrowed his brows and suddenly thought of something. "Is it possible that the current Wielder of the Will isnt a cultivator?" Aside from cultivators, this world had other existences, such as monsters, demons, ghosts, etc. If the current Wielder of the Will wasnt a cultivator and even had a grudge against them, it was reasonable for him to attack the Heavenly City. "Your brain works pretty fast, huh," Nine Lanterns said with a bitter expression. "You guessed the right answer so easily that my happy feelings were reduced by at least 80%." "Im sorry," Song Shuhang immediately apologized. "Anyway, your guess is correct. The current Wielder of the Will isnt a cultivator. Even up to this day, we are unaware of the origin, race, or affiliation of this new Wielder of the Will. The previous Wielder of the Will, who was friendly toward cultivators, retired overnight and was replaced by the current one. By the way, this change in authority took place in remote times, but those old seniors that survived the ordeal always have a bitter and painful expression on their face when the topic is brought up," Nine Lanterns said, somewhat depressed. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Why did this conversation suddenly turn so serious? This situation was somewhat similar to that of an employee that was giving his all and working overtime to please his boss and get a promotion, and the boss also appreciated this hard-working employee of his. But in the next days, just when the employee was getting ready to enjoy his bright future, the old boss would be suddenly replaced with a new one that hated the employee to the core. Moreover, Song Shuhang was just a small cultivator of the First Stage; knowing this big secret shocked him quite a bit! ?????? While explaining these matters of the past, Nine Lanterns led Song Shuhang through the Southern Heavenly Gate. After entering the gate, Song Shuhang saw a boundless sea of clouds. Amongst the sea of clouds were many drifting palaces. However, in most cases it was only the foundation thatd been laid down, the upper part had yet to be built. "This place is the real Heaven, and that powerful senior resides inside that bronze palace at the end." Nine Lanterns pointed toward the depths of the sea of clouds, in the direction of the huge bronze palace. "Heaven Island... Heavenly City... Miss Nine Lanterns, is it possible that youre trying to rebuild the Heavenly City?" Song Shuhang asked. Song Shuhang was quite sure of his guess. If one were to see this scene, they would immediately guess what Nine Lanterns and the senior behind her were trying to do! "Yes, were indeed trying to rebuild the Heavenly City," Nine Lanterns replied honestly. It was something she would have to tell him sooner or later. After leaving the Heavenly Island, Song Shuhangs memories would be temporarily sealed. And in the future, if he were to make a certain decision, the seal would come undone automatically, allowing him to visit the island again. At that time, Song Shuhang would have the opportunity to become a member of the Heavenly Island. "I see. Since you cant let the current Wielder of the Will know that youre rebuilding the Heavenly City, all cultivators that leave this place have to seal their memories. Is that right?" Song Shuhang guessed. "Its not so simple," Nine Lanterns said with a smile. This information alone wasnt enough to convince them to seal their memories. After all, a memory seal could easily damage their minds, making it very difficult for them to advance their realm in the future. "The reconstruction of the Heavenly City is something that concerns the future of every cultivator. If you want to know more about it, you can ask the senior yourself," Nine Lanterns said as she brought Song Shuhang toward the palace. In the next instant, Song Shuhang felt as though he had passed through an invisible barrier and entered another world. "An illusory reality!" Song Shuhang blurted out. He was familiar with this feeling because he felt the same way whenever he had entered Venerable Whites illusory reality. "Yes, its indeed an illusory reality. It seems you have come in contact with a cultivator of the Seventh Stage," Nine Lanterns said with a faint smile. "Moreover, this illusory reality was one of the greatest secrets of the Heavenly City back in those days." While speaking, they kept going forward and arrived in front of the gate of the ancient bronze palace. Song Shuhang took a deep breath. Next, he made up his mind... he decided that he wouldnt talk or ask too many questions after entering the ancient palace. He would merely have his memories sealed and leave the island. He felt that knowing more about this matter would only bring him troubles. ?????? Meanwhile, in that big forest in the Heavenly Island. The old professor bent down and cut some tree leaves cautiously before putting them in his bosom. He seemed very satisfied. But right at this time, a huge earthworm-like monster drilled out from the ground and opened its mouth wide, biting towards the old professor. Fresh blood spurted out... and the old professor cried out again and again. The other passengers were scared to death and held each other tightly, screaming and crying. And just when the old professor was about to die, blazing light covered his entire body. After an instant, his body turned into particles of light and disappeared. This was the third method to leave the Heavenly Islandif you were to die, you would be automatically sent home. Moreover, you would also receive a powerful healing spell as a complimentary gift while leaving the island, filling your entire body with vigor and energy. Of course, you would have to pay a small fee in exchange for this healing spell. After all, the Heavenly Island was a place where the equivalent exchange reigned supreme. This was the reason Nine Lanterns said that mortals werent in danger. Chapter 316: Sorry, wrong page! Chapter 316: Sorry, wrong page! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After approaching the ancient bronze palace, Song Shuhang felt a bone-piercing cold. However, it wasnt the weather, but the cold-type spiritual energy surrounding the place that caused this sensation. The qi and blood energy inside Song Shuhangs apertures started to churn on its own to ward off the cold. Song Shuhang immediately felt a little more comfortable. Nine Lanterns took a step forward and pushed the door of the palace open. Immediately after, a gust of cold mist blew against their faces. Shuhang felt as though he had stepped into a freezer. Song Shuhangs entire body was shivering. He activated the qi and blood in his body and tried to resist the cold. "Its very cold in here." Is the senior inside this ancient bronze palace specialized in ice-type techniques? The whole palace feels like a huge freezer... "This place is always like this. If anything, youre lucky that its warmer than usual today. The last time I came here, the entire area was already covered with a layer of ice." Nine Lanterns stepped on the golden lotuses and arrived in front of Song Shuhang. Afterward, she gently waved her hand and split the cold mist ahead of them in two. "Come, lets enter." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Nine Lanterns in the front to ward off the cold, Song Shuhang felt much better. The insides of the palace were full of cold mist, and the visibility was extremely low. The cold mist contained a large amount of spiritual energy, and even someone like Song Shuhang who had opened his Eye Aperture couldnt see farther than three meters ahead. Therefore, he had no choice but to follow Nine Lanterns closely. Otherwise, if he were to get lost inside this palace, he would turn into a chunk of ice, freezing to death. "Were here." Nine Lanterns voice echoed from ahead. At this time, she had stopped in front of a small platform. "Achoo~ achoo~" Song Shuhang sneezed a few times and hugged himself to resist the cold. "Open your mouth," Nine Lanterns said with a smile. Song Shuhang opened his mouth obediently, and soon after, a medicine pill entered his mouth. After swallowing the pill, he felt his body become warmer and unknowingly let out a groan. Afterward, he asked, "What kind of medicine pill was that?" "Its the cold resisting pill. Its not really a medicine pill, but it can come in handy if youre exploring cold secret realms or immortal caves," Nine Lanterns said. Song Shuhang couldnt help but shoot a resentful gaze at her. "Miss Nine Lanterns, if you had this incredible pill, why didnt you give it to me earlier? I almost froze to death!" "Ahaha, I really like the expression froze to death!" Nine Lanterns gave Song Shuhang thumbs up. "Anyway, if I were to give you the pill earlier, you would regret it." Nine Lanterns pointed at the mass of cold mist and said, "Although this mist can indeed freeze you to death, its also pretty good to temper your body. And the spiritual energy inside the mist has a great enhancing effect on your physique. Young man, only through hardships can you rise to the top!" "Achoo~ achoo~" Song Shuhang didnt even have the time to reply as he sneezed another two times. Although he had taken that pill and his body had become warmer, he still had to face the bone-piercing cold. Song Shuhang shot a glance toward the place the cold air was coming fromwithout him noticing, a figure wearing a white robe had appeared on the small platform three meters away from him. The wide white robe completely covered the body of this person, while an exquisite metallic mask covered their face. Except for their two hands, nothing else was visible. Song Shuhang unconsciously looked at the hands of this person. One hand was as white as jade, and the other crimson red. "Little friend, I hope youll excuse me for the low temperature of this place." The dignified voice of a man came from beneath the metallic mask. This person was the senior Nine Lanterns mentioned earlier. At this time, a white rabbit with long fur drilled out from behind the figure of the man. The man squatted down and picked the white rabbit up, lightly caressing it with his white hand. "Hello, Senior," Song Shuhang said while curiously looking at the metallic mask on the mans face. This mask had a great attraction to Shuhang, making him feel the urge to lift it and look at the seniors appearance. The nearby Nine Lanterns gently patted Song Shuhang shoulder. "Youth, dont stare at that mask for too long. This senior has already peeked at the secret of immortality; if you stare at him for too long, you would be influenced by him even when he is wearing a mask. This might negatively impact your will as a cultivator." This senior has already peeked at the secret of immortality? Song Shuhang knew from Nine Lanterns explanation that the highest level a cultivator could reach was the Immortal Realm. After that, one could only carry the Will of the Heavens and become the eternal and everlasting Wielder of the Will! Only one person at a time could become the Wielder of the Will, and unless the old wielder didnt disappear, a new one would not arise. Therefore, the Immortal Realm could be considered as highest realm an ordinary cultivator could reach. This powerful senior before his eyes had already come in contact with the secret of immortality, and although he hadnt reached the Immortal Realm yet, one could still understand how terrifying his strength was. Song Shuhang quickly averted his gaze and didnt look at the face of the senior anymore. "Little friend Shuhang, forgive me for not showing you my face." The powerful seniors dignified voice echoed once more. Afterward, he tried his best to sound as gentle as possible and asked, "Is fellow daoist Scarlet Heaven doing well?" "Senior, are an acquaintance of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven?" Song Shuhang looked at this powerful senior, somewhat surprised. "Although there is a huge difference in age between fellow daoist Scarlet Heaven and me, we can still be considered good friends. I saw that you inherited his special Flaming Saber Technique. Is he still active in the mortal world?" "He should be," Song Shuhang replied. He knew from Lady Onion and Li Tiansus memories that he planted Lady Onion 300 years ago and took Li Tiansu as a disciple in an unknown ancient era. The powerful senior nodded slightly and didnt ask further. As long as he knew that his old friend was still around and doing fine, it was all good. Scarlet Heaven chose a completely different path for him, but there were myriads of paths that one could take while walking on the Great Way, and there was no telling which one was correct and which one wrong. ?????? Afterward, the powerful senior sat cross-legged on the ground and placed the white rabbit on his lap, saying to Song Shuhang, "Little friend Shuhang, after coming here, you must have guessed that were trying to rebuild the Heavenly City, right?" Song Shuhang nodded. "In that case, you must be also wondering why were placing ourselves at risk and trying to rebuild the Heavenly City under the nose of the new Wielder of the Will, right?" the powerful senior asked. After hearing this much, Song Shuhang shook his head fiercelyafter all, curiosity killed the cat! Therefore, he didnt want to know more about this story. He just wanted to have his memories sealed and get the hell out of this place, continuing to lead his happy life with Senior White, Doudou, and the small monk. But just as he was shaking his head, two snow-white hands grabbed his head and started to move it up and down, making him nod a few times. It was Nine Lanterns. No! I dont want to listen! Sometimes, too much knowledge can be dangerous! Song Shuhang struggled with all his might. However, the difference in strength between was too big, and in the end, he wasnt able to break free from Nine Lanterns grip. "Its a nod! Very good, Ill tell you in detail why we took such a large risk and decided to rebuild the Heavenly City!" The powerful senior sounded very pleased. Hey, hey... powerful senior, have you gone blind? Cant you see that someone is holding my head and forcing me to nod?! Song Shuhang ridiculed in his hearthe didnt say it out loud because this senior would likely turn a deaf ear anyway, ignoring him. It seemed that he was hellbent on giving him a thorough course about the sneaky reconstruction of the Heavenly City. Moreover, he wanted to impart this knowledge by force. "This part of your memory will be sealed in a while. Therefore, you might as well listen to the explanation of the powerful senior. Over the course of the year, he can explain things to visitors only a few times, and if they too refused to listen, he might really go insane." Nine Lanterns laughed and said to Song Shuhang via secret sound transmission, "Once youre done listening to his explanation, you might receive something good. And if you can throw away your dignity and chat with him on own initiative and clap a few times, youll gain something even better." After saying this much, Nine Lanterns released Song Shuhangs head and sat crossed-legged on her golden lotus, hovering on Shuhangs right side. Ill receive some benefits if I coordinate with this senior? Song Shuhang thought to himself. These benefits Nine Lanterns was talking about shouldnt be too bad, right? If he could really obtain some good benefits, he had no use whatsoever for something as useless as dignity! Moreover, he would forget everything, and upon waking up, he would recover his dignity again. "Cough, cough." At this time, the powerful senior on the platform cleared his throat. This scene reminded Song Shuhang of those team leaders that would go on stage during school activities at the start of their performance. After coughing twice, they would say something like: Im here to say a few words. "I just want to say a few words." As expected, the powerful senior used a similar sentence. "..." Song Shuhang. "First, I would like to ask you a questiondo you know why all cultivation techniques, regardless of their type, can only be practiced till the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm and never to the Immortal Realm?" the powerful senior said in a grave tone while stroking the fur of the white rabbit. "..." Song Shuhang remained silent. After a short moment, he said, "Senior, youre asking this question to the wrong person. Im just a small cultivator of the First Stage that has yet to learn techniques of the Second Stage... therefore, Ive got no idea about how a technique of the Ninth Stage looks like." After hearing this much, the powerful senior was stunned. Soon after, he stretched his hand and started to flip... air? It seemed as though he was flipping the pages of an invisible book. "Cough, cough. This is rather embarrassing. I actually read the text of the wrong page. I was supposed to ask this question to cultivators of the Sixth Stage or above." The powerful senior coughed and flipped several pages of the invisible book. Song Shuhang opened his eyes widethe wrong page? Senior... you looked so profound and mysterious, but you were actually reading the text of a book? It is really so hard to use your own words?! "Cough, cough. Anyway, how about guessing the answer of the previous question?" The powerful senior tried to save some face as he asked Shuhang. "A guess?" Song Shuhang held his chin. Did all the people on the Heavenly Island like to make others guess things? After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang replied, "Alright. If I only have to guessis it possible that you cant practice a technique to the Immortal Realm because you need to realize something instead of just performing a series of fixed movements?" Chapter 317: The size-reducing purse made from the shed skin of the Little Finger Snake Chapter 317: The size-reducing purse made from the shed skin of the Little Finger Snake Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "For example, lets say there is a peerless sword technique with eight styles. Although everyone believes there are eight styles, only seven are listed on the scroll used to pass the technique down. Hence, the practitioner has to rely on the first seven styles and their own intuition to create their custom-made eighth style," Song Shuhang guessed. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he hadnt seen a cultivation technique of the Ninth Stage, he had read a lot of cultivation-related novels, fantasy novels, and watched many movies! Song Shuhang felt that he was very knowledgeable in this field. "..." After a short pause, the powerful senior said, "Forget it, pretend I didnt ask that question." Afterward, he flipped through the pages of the invisible book and started to read the text aloudsince Song Shuhang already knew about the book, there was no need to hide it anymore! "..." Song Shuhang. Senior, you were too direct. I came up with that answer with great difficulty, and you dismissed it like that... you hurt my feelings! "Cough. Cultivation techniques cant go past the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm because the Ninth Stage is already the limit of cultivators. If the Will of the Heavens didnt have a wielder already, all Tribulation Transcenders would fight among themselves to decide who would carry the Will of the Heavens! Amongst them, only the one capable of defeating all the others, becoming unparalleled in the world, would be able to carry the Will of the Heavens and become the new Wielder of the Will, eternal and everlasting. In other words, after the Ninth Stage, one could only become the Wielder of the Heavens Will itself! But here comes the problem... what if there was already another Wielder of the Will present? In that case, since only one person at a time could carry the Will of the Heavens, the others could only stop at the Tribulation Transcender Realm. Although a cultivator of the Ninth Stage was already incredibly powerful and could live up to tens of millions of years, they werent immortals; they would die once their time was up!" the powerful senior said vehemently. Song Shuhang believed that he would have been already drowning in saliva if the senior wasnt wearing a mask. Senior, youre only reading a book! Still, its praiseworthy that he can get so excited while reading something hes probably read countless times already! Although he was thinking this in his heart, Song Shuhang had a very excited expression on his face and even clapped his handsdignity was useless after all. You could easily throw it away if there was a need to. As the saying goes: If its dignity, you can recover it after a good sleep. Speaking of sleep, Song Shuhang shot a glance at Nine Lanterns. Nine Lanterns had a solemn expression on her face as she was sitting on the golden lotuses; she looked holy and beautiful in that white dress. However, Song Shuhang could see that her eyes lacked focus and drool had started to leak from her mouth. This was the wondrous trash-level skillOpen Eyes Sleeping Technique. At this time, Nine Lanterns was sleeping soundly. When she held my head earlier and made me nod forcefully, she was trying to send me into a trap, right? She even told me to clap my hands so that she could peacefully sleep while I was keeping the powerful senior busy... Song Shuhang had made an unexpected discovery... ?????? Meanwhile, after seeing that Song Shuhang was clapping his hands, the powerful senior got even more excited. "Therefore, all those ancient Tribulation Transcenders started to look for a way to increase their realm of one step and become immortals. Their object wasnt to become eternal and everlasting like the Wielder of the Will, but to reach immortality and obtain an unlimited lifespan. In the end, those ancient Tribulation Transcenders researched many ways and those that were extremely powerful and capable of carrying the Will of the Heavens found their own way to immortality. In normal circumstances, all these extremely powerful Tribulation Transcenders would have fought amongst themselves to become the embodiment of the Will of the Heavens! One of those people would be my old friend Scarlet Heaven. In my life, Ive only seen a small number of people that were strong and talented enough to carry the Will of the Heavens, and hes definitely one of them. When he was still an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, Scarlet Heaven had already found his way to immortality. Unfortunately, the methods developed by these extremely powerful Tribulation Transcenders to reach immortality were suitable only for themselves." After saying this much, the powerful senior closed the invisible book and prepared to give the final speech. "As for me... my talent couldnt be compared to that of those people, and even after spending God knows how many years trying, I wasnt able to find my own way to immortality. At last, I set my eyes on the Heavenly City. After hearing this much, you might have started to realize it. The Heavenly City was precisely the Heavenly Emperors way to reach immortality! The Heavenly Emperor created the whole structural frame of the city by merging countless natural treasures with an illusory reality. Afterward, many powerhouses of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm and above that had pledged allegiance to the Heavenly Emperor used their illusory reality to help him complete the structural frame of the city. With the illusory reality, you can create the illusion of an object. However, this object is also at the same time somewhat real. After the structural frame of the Heavenly City was completed, it became an existence separated from the rest of the world; it became an independent realm that wasnt influenced by the Will of the Heavens. After cutting off the interference of the Will of the Heavens, the Heavenly Emperor finally finished developing his way to immortality. But he wasnt the only one to benefit from it; all the powerful cultivators that had pledged allegiance to him also had the opportunity to come in contact with the secret of immortality and gained the qualifications to reach the Immortal Realm in the future. To be honest, the Heavenly Emperor really deserves to be known as the Number One cultivator throughout the ages besides the Wielder of the Heavens Will himself. His way to reach immortality wasnt limited only to himself, but it could also be shared with others. He and the Heavenly City were like one entity. The greater the number of powerful cultivators that joined the Heavenly City, the greater would become the strength of the Heavenly Emperor himself!" After saying this much, the powerful senior caressed the white rabbit in his hands and sighed deeply. "They all had the opportunity to come in contact with the secret of immortality?" Song Shuhang couldnt help but shoot a glance at the powerful senior. The powerful senior looked at Song Shuhang and laughed. "You listened carefully. Anyway, I was indeed a dweller of the Heavenly City a long time ago, and I was lucky enough to come in contact with the secret of immortality when I was a Seventh Stage Venerable. After all, the Heavenly City was destroyed overnightas a consequence, many denizens of the city werent there at the time and managed to avoid the calamity and survive. Im precisely one of them. However, none of us knows how the Heavenly City was destroyed." Song Shuhang nodded in understanding. Since he was previously a denizen of the Heavenly City, it wasnt strange that this senior would try to carry out the incredibly difficult task of rebuilding the city after getting his hands on one of the fragments. At this time, Nine Lanterns wiped the drool from the mouth and said, "Is the explanation over?" "Did you sleep well?" the powerful senior said. However, he copied Song Shuhangs voice while saying so! Song Shuhang couldnt help but touch his throat. If not for the fact that he didnt even open his mouth, Song Shuhang would have really thought that it was him speaking. "Hm, I had a good sleep," the sleepy Nine Lanterns unconsciously replied after hearing Song Shuhangs voice. But after replying, she returned to her senses. She quickly turned her head just to see Song Shuhang touching his throat with a strange expression on his face. Nine Lanterns expression immediately turned ugly and she turned her head, looking at the powerful senior with a pitiful expression. "Hehe, too late." The powerful senior laughed lightly. Then, he just flickered his finger, and a bullet of invisible energy hit Nine Lanterns. "Aaaaah~" Nine Lanterns called out pitifully as she was sent flying at high speed. Her figure quickly disappeared from the ancient bronze palace. "This girl always forgets she is not allowed to sleep during my lecture! She never learns from her mistakes," the powerful senior muttered. Song Shuhang secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Alright, young man. The lecture is over, and its time for you to leave the island." The powerful senior stood up and picked the white rabbit up. Soon after, he took out a scroll with rune-like writings on it and gave it to Song Shuhang. After receiving the scroll, Song Shuhang asked, "Is this the technique to seal ones memories?" In the instant he took the scroll, a bright light flashed on his face. The runes on the scroll split into many smaller runes that rushed inside his head. The combination of these runes would give birth to the memory sealing technique. However, these were currently awaiting activation, and only after Song Shuhang personally activated them would they seal his memories. "These runes will allow you to seal your memories. There is also a special condition incorporated that will allow you to undo the seal. Anyway, after you activate the technique, youll forget all the matters regarding the Heavenly Island," the powerful senior explained. "As for whether youll be able to satisfy the necessary condition and undo the seal, its mostly up to fate. Lastly, here is a reward for listening to my lecture for so long. Give me the snakeskin of the Little Finger Snake, Ill personally make a small size-reducing purse for you," the powerful senior said with a laugh. After hearing this much, Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. He finally received a reward after listening to the lecture of this senior for so long. Although he had obtained the shed skin of the Little Finger Snake, looking for someone that was capable of manufacturing a size-reducing purse wasnt an easy matter. Moreover, he would need to spend a lot of money for it. Hence, he was unlikely to get his hands on a size-reducing purse in the near future. Therefore, he was very happy when the powerful senior offered to solve this problem for him. Song Shuhang quickly took out the case Nine Lanterns gave him and handed it over to the powerful senior. The powerful senior took out the shed skin of the Little Finger Snake and joined his palms together. Then, the white rabbit with long fur spat out some material from its mouth that merged together between the palms of the senior. Magic runes flashed in the palms of the senior one after another. Soon after, the powerful senior stretched his hand out, and a cute rabbit-shaped purse appeared on his palm. "Its had been a long time since Ive created these kinds of low-level magical treasures; Im a bit out of practice." The powerful senior gave the rabbit-shaped purse to Song Shuhang, his face very satisfied. "There is a formation on its left ear, and if you hold it and pour qi and blood energy inside, youll be able to shrink all the object you touch with the purse." Song Shuhang took the purse with his trembling hands. "Senior... why does it have the shape of a rabbit?" Song Shuhang asked cautiously. If possible, he wanted to exchange it for a crocodile-shaped purse. It wasnt a problem for a man to go around with a purse; the problem was to go around with a cute rabbit-shaped purse! "Because rabbits are very cute and I like them," the powerful senior said solemnly. ?????? In the East China Sea, above the huge whale. "Ive finally found some clues!" Venerable Whites eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 318: Fellow Daoist, wait a moment! Chapter 318: Fellow Daoist, wait a moment! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "As expected, as long as Im serious about it, I can definitely find the mysterious island!" Venerable White said full of confidence. After following the direction pointed out by the divination technique, Senior White arrived at a certain place in the East China Sea. After pondering for a moment, he stretched his hand out and pricked the void, trying to reach the coordinates of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique on Song Shuhangs arm. Venerable White tried to grab at Song Shuhangs position. However, Shuhang was in a strange state right now. It felt as though he wasnt in the real world but some illusory place instead. "This feeling... is it an illusory reality?" Venerable White muttered. In other words, there was someone on the island that was a Seventh Stage Venerable, if not stronger. Through the coordinates of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique, Venerable White could faintly induce Song Shuhangs state. At this time, he seemed calm and uninjured. "Now then, how can I reach Song Shuhang?" Venerable White thought a bit and immediately remembered the disposable flying swords that disappeared while chasing after Song Shuhang. At that time, Doudou and the small monk were blocked by the barrier protecting the mysterious island, but the two disposable flying swords were able to bypass it and get on the other side. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps he could use a disposable flying sword to create a path that would lead him to Song Shuhangs side... And given Venerable Whites strength, he was indeed capable of following the flying sword and finding an opportunity to pass through the barrier together with it. It wouldnt hurt to give it a try, right? However, Senior White was in the middle of the sea right now. Where would he find a tree branch to manufacture a disposable flying sword? Perhaps he could try to look for other materials and use those to manufacture the flying sword. Venerable White looked all around, trying to look for something to use instead of the tree branch... and it was exactly at this point that he saw a figure in a white suit with hands crossed behind their back and feet stepping on a tree branch, elegantly riding the wind and cleaving through waves. ?????? My code name is Fox Ten. I belong to a mysterious organization specialized in handling all kinds of troublesome matters. Killing, kidnapping, swindling, and so on are like our daily bread. However, I rarely kill since Im in charge of another set of tasks inside the organization. For example, replacing a person and fulfilling their wifes wish, getting her pregnant. Or tricking little girls into bearing my children and so on. Im very skilled at dealing with such matters. Today, Wolf One gave me the task to trick a girl. Shes Chu Familys little talent, Chu Chu, and shes carrying the volume of an ancient sword technique with her. I have to coordinate with Whale Eight and Shark Nine and play the role of the hero, rescuing Chu Chu from the hands of the duo. Afterward, Ill use my best techniques and trick her into giving me that ancient sword technique. To complete my mission, Ive come to the East China Sea. Thereupon, I decided to enter the scene in the coolest way possible. I wore my favorite white suit and decided to use a tree branch as a surfboard, riding the wind and cleaving through waves. Unfortunately, I cant ride a flying sword yet. Otherwise, I would have been even cooler! However, entering the scene while sailing the across the weaves is still quite cool! Im Fox Ten, do you want to bear my beautiful children? Please contact me, Ill be happy to bestow upon you my exquisite genes. Eh? Whats that thing in the front? Is that a whale? Above the whale are also a beautiful girl, a small monk, and a pekingese? Is that beautiful girl looking at me? Her eyes are beautiful, they are like an oasis for a thirsty traveler in the desert. As expected, a handsome man like myself will draw attention wherever he goes. "Fellow Daoist, wait a moment!" Oh, that beautiful girl called me. It seems she wants to have me as a guest? Unfortunately, I cant keep you company today. Better stroke my hair with my hand, Ill look even more handsome if I do that. Goodbye, beautiful girl. If I didnt have this mission to complete, I would have gladly accompanied you and let you bear my children. The best I can do is assume the most dashing pose possible and let you remember it forever. Eh? Wait, how come I cant move anymore? Eh? My body is being drawn toward that beautiful girl on its own? ?????? Venerable Whites luck was unrivaled. This guy riding a tree branch came just at the right time. Moreover, its even my favorite type of tree branch, the branch of a willow tree. After seeing the other party, Venerable White stretched his hand out and made a grabbing motion with his palm. In the next moment, the man in a white suit and the tree branch below his feet were seized by an invisible force and brought over to Senior Whites position. Fox Ten opened his eyes widethe situation wasnt looking too good; he had met a powerful expert! "Bang!" Fox Ten disorderly fell in front of Venerable White, rolling several times on the back of the huge whale. Fox Ten kept his eyes on Venerable White while maintaining a half-kneeling position and put a hand on his belthis belt was in truth a flexible sword coiled around his waist. "Fellow Daoist, what is your name?" Venerable White asked with a faint smile. Fox Ten swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At first, he was planning not to reply, but after seeing Senior Whites smile, he fell in a confusional state and blurted out, "Fox Ten." "Youre surnamed Fox and named Ten? So unexpected, to think there are people named like this..." Venerable White said while holding his chin. "..." Fox Ten. The organization took him in when he was still a child. Therefore, he had no other name besides Fox Ten. However, he wasnt surnamed Fox and named Ten! "Alright, Fellow Daoist. There was something I wanted to ask you." Venerable White made a grabbing motion with his left hand, pulling the tree branch beside his body and grabbing it. "I wanted to know if you could lend me your tree branch." Fox Tens heart was in turmoilhe was picked from the sea and brought here... due to this tree branch? This senior brought him over here with just the movement of their hand. He was like an infant in front of this person and had no way to revolt. If the opposite party wanted something as irrelevant as his tree branch, he certainly didnt dare to refuse. He wasnt so stupid to anger this powerful cultivator over a simple tree branch. Fox Ten made a hollow laugh and said, "Senior, if you need this tree branch, you can take it. After all, its only a very ordinary tree branch." Venerable Whites eyes immediately lit up. "Fellow Daoist, I like our straightforwardness; I wont forget this favor. However, without the tree branch, you lost your means of transportation... I should give you something in return!" "Senior, youre too polite," Although Fox Ten said this, he was rather excited. What kind of precious means of transportation was this senior going to give him in return? Just as he was in deep thoughts, he saw Venerable White stretch his hand out and make a grabbing motion toward the sea. Soon after, a two-meter-long huge fish with a spear-like mouth was grabbed and brought of out the water. After being seized, the big fish struggled incessantly. This fish seemed to be a... swordfish? What was Senior White planning to do with the fish? Fox Ten saw the beautiful senior stretch out their hand and pat the fish, making the fish lose consciousness. Afterward, a shocking scene took place. He saw the senior stretch out his finger and use it as a brush, starting to draw on the fish. Spirit energy surged, and a formation magically appeared on the body of the fish. Just what kind of strength one had to possess to draw a formation like that? Fox Ten got a huge scare. "Good, its finished." Venerable White clapped his hands and said, "I engraved the following formations on the body of this fish: speed increasing, mind controlling, water barrier, and spirit gathering. The effects will last for a month. Fellow Daoist Fox Ten, when you step on the fish to ride it, youll be able to control it through your thoughts. And thanks to the water barrier formation, you wont have to worry about the sea water dirtying your clothes or the swordfish dying of dehydration due to the strong wind. Additionally, the spirit gathering formation will keep filling the fish with energy and vigor." After saying this much, Venerable White smiled proudly and added, "At last, there is the speed increasing formation that Im so proud of. This formation will increase your speed by ten times. Its much cooler than the tree branch you were riding before, right?! How about it? Do you like this new means of transportation?" Venerable White was very skilled in formations pertaining to speed. Unfortunately, the innate talent of this fish was too low. Otherwise, it might have even developed intellect after having all those formations plastered on its body. Fox Ten forced a smile and nodded. "Anyway, I have still some matters to attend to. Therefore, we should part ways here, Fellow Daoist!" Venerable White said to Fox Ten. Then, he didnt wait for Fox Ten to reply and pushed forward with his hands lightly. In the next moment, Fox Ten and the swordfish were thrown into the sea once more. The swordfish regained consciousness and wagged its head in complacency; it seemed very lively. Fox Ten stood on its body and was now capable of telling the fish in which direction to go through the mind controlling formation. And just in this fashion, Fox Ten stepped on the swordfish and kept riding the wind and cleaving through waves... Fox Ten looked as handsome as before. But after exchanging the tree branch with a swordfish... even if he were more handsome, he wouldnt look as cool as before. It was like seeing a prince riding a husky instead of a white horsethe prince would inevitably lose some of his charm even if he was handsome. However, Fox Ten felt this swordfish had a very strong point. Its speed was extremely quick. Thanks to the speed increasing formation engraved on its body, the swordfish reached a speed of 100 km/h in a very short amount of time! And with the spirit gathering formation, it wouldnt get tired either! It could continuously shuttle back and forth in the sea at a speed of 100 km/h. But the most important thing was... that there were no brakes. Indeed, there were no brakes to reduce the speed! And just like this, the swordfish dashed forward with a whizz, unable to stop even if it wanted to. "Aaaaaaah~" Fox Tens scream of joy echoed in the East China Sea. Senior~ you forgot to install the brakes! ?????? After seeing off fellow daoist Fox Ten, Venerable White stretched his hand out and started to fiddle with the tree branch, quickly creating a disposable flying sword 004 edition. "And now... lets unleash the illusory reality!" Venerable White opened his hand, creating a huge illusory desert. Doudou and the small monk opened their eyes and could only watch helplessly as they were being drawn into the illusion. Likewise, the poor whale beneath Venerable Whites feet was also drawn into the illusory desert. After suddenly finding itself in the middle of the desert, the whale was stunned and started to struggle up. "Ah! Forgive me for bringing you here. Dont worry, well leave this place soon," Venerable White comforted the whale and patted its body with his hand, applying the effects of the floating technique to it. With this technique, the whale would be able to swim through the air as though it was water, allowing it to ignore the gravitational force crushing its body. Immediately after, he poured a large quantity of spiritual energy inside the disposable flying sword. "Go!" Venerable White activated a sword technique and locked onto the coordinates of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique on Song Shuhangs body. Chapter 319: What kind of monstrous human is this? Chapter 319: What kind of monstrous human is this? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Do your thing!" Venerable White activated the sword technique and launched the disposable flying sword. Now, he could only wait and see whether the sword could create a passage and lead him to Song Shuhang. If it could create a passage, he would immediately seize the opportunity and follow behind it closely. The instant the disposable flying sword was launched, perhaps due to the surging sword qi, the huge whale got a bit agitated. It cried out and dived, making a beautiful jump into the air! At the same time, Doudou and the small monk were thrown off the whales body. This development had been rather unexpected. The corner of Venerable Whites mouth twitched as he dashed forward, grabbing the falling Doudou and small monk. Next... something even more unexpected happened. While leaping, the huge whale came in contact with the disposable flying sword 004 edition. Afterward, the huge whale disappeared with a whizz, heading toward Song Shuhangs coordinates. Along the way, one could still hear the whales pitiful cry. "Whooo~ whooo~" If the whale had human-like intelligence, its current thoughts would certainly be: "You might think that Im very happy, but these tears are not tears of joy..." Senior White blinked a few times. Afterward, he unconsciously stretched his hand out and bid farewell to the whale. "Eh? Why Im waving at the whale, I should follow it!" Venerable White muttered. He grabbed the small monk and Doudou and closely followed behind the disposable flying sword. ?????? At this time, in the ancient bronze palace in the Heavenly Island. "Because rabbits are very cute and I like them." The powerful seniors reply was still echoing inside Song Shuhangs ears. Song Shuhang held the rabbit-shaped purse and deeply pondered for a while. At last, he mustered his courage and asked, "Senior, is it possible to change its shape?" As soon as he said those words, the rabbit sitting on the powerful seniors leg opened its red eyes and stared at Song Shuhang, its expression very disgruntled. "Eh? You dont like that rabbit-shaped purse?" The powerful senior was temporarily at a loss. Afterward, he unexpectedly agreed, "Sure, changing its shape isnt a problem. Which shape do you like? However, aside from rabbits, Im not too familiar with other animals." He isnt too familiar with other animals? Song Shuhang thought for a moment and said, "Senior, do you think a crocodile is feasible?" "Pfff... Junior, you think I didnt see a crocodile before? Although I havent left the Heavenly Island for the past thousand years, I traveled all around the world before settling in this place." The powerful senior laughed. Then, he stretched his hand out and started to draw into the air. Very soon, the picture of a crocodile appeared midair. As soon as he saw this crocodile, Song Shuhang was sure that he would have never guessed the species of this thing if he didnt already know that it was a crocodile. If a crocodile were to grow into something with such an appearance, would its parents even recognize it? Thereupon, Song Shuhang held the rabbit-shaped purse tightly and said with a radiant smile, "Senior, on second thought, I too think that white rabbits are quite cute. Not only they have snow-white fur, but they also have those cute ears pointing upward. Moreover, theyre even cuter when roasted..." After he said this much, Song Shuhang felt a murderous intent come from the red-eyed white rabbit sitting on the seniors knee. F*ck, I sang the wrong praise. "If you like it, all the better. That being the case, time to send you home." The powerful senior nodded his head in agreement. "Ill trouble Senior then," Song Shuhang said as he activated the magical techniqueit was precisely that technique to seal ones memories. When he operated the sealing technique, the runes inside his mind also activated, using the qi and blood energy inside his apertures as a source of power to start sealing the memories pertaining to the Heavenly Island and those slightly earlier. No matter what, the things happening in the Heavenly Island couldnt be divulged in the outside world. If the current Wielder of the Will were to discover something amiss and find clues about the Heavenly Island, they would erase this entire place. Therefore, it was best for everyone to forget everything that had happened if they were to leave the island. Although he didnt stay on the Heavenly Island for too long, many interesting things happened to Song Shuhang here. Thanks to a stroke of luck, he almost opened his Mouth Aperture. Now, he was only one step away from being able to jump through the dragon gate. Unknowingly, he was only one step away from the last small realm of the First Stage, and after jumping through the dragon gate, he would finally reach the Second Stage. Additionally, he also obtained the skeletal dragons withered vine and a purse made from the shed skin of the Little Finger Snake. He had gained a lot of things from this trip. Of course, Nine Lanterns as well... Anyway, he would soon forget everything these matters pertaining to the Heavenly Island. Unfortunately, his time was limited. Otherwise, he would have really wanted to catch one of those gorillas and gift it to Senior White. Song Shuhang was sure that Senior White would have been very interested in these gorillas with high-learning skills. But his time here was over. The seal started to take effect, and Song Shuhang started to forget about these matters bit by bit. The seal started to seal his memories, starting since the time he boarded the plane... ?????? In the sky above the ancient bronze palace, Nine Lanterns was standing on two golden lotuses and fiddling with her prayer beads. She looked at the palace, and her vision pierced the thick fog, gazing at Song Shuhang who was now having his memories sealed. Nine Lanterns sweetly smiled and stepped into the air, leaving the Heaven and returning to the Heavenly Island below. The knot of karma had been solved, and everything was settled now. It was time for her to advance to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm! ?????? Still on the Heavenly Island, on the other shore of that deathly still black sea. The Lightning Pig turned its body and half-opened its eyes, piercing through space and looking at the underground tomb. Inside the chamber tomb, the small white dragon was still lying inside the crystal coffin, motionless. In the groove beside the crystal coffin, Song Shuhangs blood was still flowing. Although it didnt react with the crystal coffin... it wasnt rejected either! It wasnt a success, but it wasnt a failure either. This is what the sentient puppet Dragon Bone said at the time. "Just whats the meaning of this...? There was no reaction, but also no rejection... dammit, you could have reacted a little, you know?!" The Lightning Pig heaved a sigh. The wound on its body was as bad as before, it didnt seem it was going to heal anytime soon. "By the way, just how long have I been a pig already...?" The Lightning Pig closed its eyes, falling into a deep slumber. ?????? In the forest on the Heavenly Island. A bloody massacre took place in the forest, and even the nearby branches and tree leaves were covered in blood. The group led by the old professor was completely killed by the huge earthworm-like monster. However, just before dying, the passengers were sent home and given a powerful healing spell... as well as a free-of-charge memory wiping effect. The huge monster chewed again and again in confusion. It had just swallowed eight snacks, but why was it still feeling hungry? It felt as though it had eaten nothing but empty air... The strange monster was wondering whether its appetite had increased lately... ?????? Song Shuhang memory-sealing process was proceeding smoothly. But right at this time, the coordinates of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique on his arm faintly lit up. "Eh?" The powerful senior looked at Song Shuhang, somewhat confused. Given his strength, it was easy for him to induce if someone was trying to lock onto Shuhangs coordinates. Therefore, he shot a look at the coordinates on Song Shuhangs arm. "Are those the coordinates of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique? But the Heavenly Island is in a separate space, and there is even my illusory reality acting as protection... how did this person lock onto the coordinates of this kid?" The powerful senior was stunned. After all, the Heavenly Island was established using a fragment of the Heavenly City as a base and was usually in a completely undetectable status. Even the current Wielder of the Will was unable to locate its position. But now, someone had locked onto Song Shuhang position using the coordinates of an ordinary Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique? This matter was both terrifying and absurd. It was as scary as using a walkie-talkie with a hundred-meter range to communicate with someone on the other side of the galaxy. "Although I would like to meet this mysterious fellow daoist face to face, its not the right time... I cant let you step into the Heavenly Island," the powerful senior said with a smile. Since the objective of the opposite party was Song Shuhang, he just had to send him back. Moreover, the memory-sealing process was almost complete. The powerful senior flicked his hand, and a blazing light appeared on Song Shuhangs body. In the next instant, a space gate visible only to the powerful senior appeared beside Song Shuhangs body. It was a space-related technique that only a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender could use. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The space gate enveloped Song Shuhangs body, turning him into particles of light that started to dissipate slowly. "Goodbye, kid. Perhaps youll have become a powerhouse of your own the next time we meet." The powerful senior offered Song Shuhang his best wishes. His voice had yet to fade when a wooden sword appeared out of thin air beside Song Shuhang, as though it had passed through space itself. But that wasnt all, a huge whale was riding the wooden sword. The huge whale cried out pitifully, it was very scared at this moment. "A space-related ability?" The powerful senior opened his eyes wide. His guess was correct. The wooden sword and the whale riding it came here by passing through space. However, the power of space was supposed to belong only to Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders...!!! No, something was off. This wasnt a magical technique... because the way the sword and the whale traversed space was different than a space gate. It looked more like an innate skill... Moreover, it seemed as though the owner of this skill wasnt very adept at using it? "..." Even the powerful senior was speechless after witnessing this scene. What kind of monstrous human was this? A human with a space-related innate skill... After making their appearance, the huge whale and the wooden sword bumped into Song Shuhang lightly. In the next instant, flame-like radiance appeared both on the whale and the wooden sword. They too changed into particles of light and started to dissipate like Song Shuhang. "Whooo~ whooo~" Before disappearing, the whale cried pitifully once more. The poor thing was extremely scared. ?????? In the East China Sea. Venerable White had a confused look on his face as he withdrew his illusory reality. After he launched the disposable flying sword toward Song Shuhangs coordinates, the sword flew and flew before bumping into something and disappearing with the huge whale. Since the flying sword disappeared without any warning, he lost the possibility to open a passage between him, Song Shuhang, and the mysterious island. "Did I fail? This mysterious island really is a tricky place!" Venerable White muttered. Chapter 320: I’m dashingly sinking toward the bottom of the sea Chapter 320: Im dashingly sinking toward the bottom of the sea Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Maybe I should try to enter the mysterious island forcefully. There seems to be no other way... Venerable White thought to himself. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Venerable White exclaimed in surprise, "Eh?" The coordinates that he had locked onto suddenly disappeared! And around three seconds later, he could feel Song Shuhangs aura once more. This time, he was somewhere in the East China Sea. "Did little friend Shuhang come out of the mysterious island?" Venerable White immediately understood what had happened. In the next instant, he unsheathed Meteor Sword. Immediately after, he brought the small monk and Doudou along and stepped on the flying sword, heading toward the coordinates of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. ?????? In the middle of the boundless East China Sea. The girl named Chu Chu was swimming in the water with all her strength. Behind her were two detestable fellows, closely following her. The duo was intentionally forcing her toward a certain route. "We agreed on this place, right? Fox Ten isnt here yet?" a man with sharp teeth said in a grave tone. "Its indeed strange. I dont see Fox Ten around; Ill ask Wolf One about it," the other man, who had a stocky build but nevertheless was extremely fast, replied. Then, he contacted Wolf One through the communication device. Fox Ten was a special existence in their organization, and except Wolf One, the other members were unable to contact him directly. Therefore, they had to contact Wolf One first, whod contact Fox Ten later. After the call connected, Whale Eight immediately asked, "Wolf One, is Fox Ten already at the scene?" "What? Fox Ten isnt there yet? Dammit, I told him to get there earlier and wait for you guys! Wait a moment, Ill try to contact him." After saying this much, Wolf One hung up and called Fox Ten. Very soon, Fox Ten picked up. But as soon as he picked up, a strange sound came from his end. "Brrr~ brrr~" Wolf One furrowed his brows and asked, "Fox Ten, where are you?" "Brrr~ brrr~ ...I dont know? My current speed is simply too fast, I cant clearly see the surrounding scenery... however, I feel really cold," Fox Ten said while shivering. "You feel cold? Idiot, where the hell did you run to? Immediately come back! Whale Eight and Shark Nine put so much effort to drive that girl from the Chu Family into a hopeless situation, and now its your time to enter the scene!" Wolf One said in a grave tone. "Brrr, brrr... Wolf One, I fear... I wont be able to come back in a short amount of time... sniff..." Fox Ten said while half-weeping. Right now, Fox Ten was still riding that swordfish, and his speed was getting faster and faster. On top of it, he couldnt stop because there were no brakes. Under the power of inertia, the speed of the swordfish had surpassed 100 km/h, and if we add the effects of the constantly active speed increasing formation, it had already reached 1000 km/h. You could say that it was deadly fast. The fearful thing was that there was no way to decrease the speed since Venerable White didnt install the brakes. However, this wasnt the most fearful thing, because even if there were no brakes, a Second Stage True Master Realm cultivator such as Fox Ten could just jump down from the swordfish. Instead, the most fearful thing was that water barrier formationthat formation protected Fox Ten from the splashing water and the fish from the strong wind. However, maybe because the speed was too fast, the formation warped, firmly locking Fox Ten on the swordfish and not allowing him to move. At this time, Fox Ten was stuck on the back of the fish and was unable to get away from it. He could still use the mind controlling formation to control the direction of the fish, but unfortunately for him, it had no option to stop. As if that wasnt enough, the swordfish wasnt exhausted at all and was full of energy thanks to the spirit gathering formation. Finally, there was another major problemFox Ten had no idea what his current position was. Although he could tell the swordfish to turn left or right, the speed was so fast that he had unknowingly lost his way and didnt know where he was right now. The only thing he knew was that this damned place was incredibly cold; it was so cold that even a cultivator of the Second Stage such as himself was trembling. One had to know that only the North and South Poles were cold enough to make a cultivator of the Second Stage feel this cold! At this time, he had two options. 1) Wait for the formations engraved on the swordfish to lose their strength... but he would have to wait a month for that! 2) Wait to meet a good man that would help him kill this goddamn swordfish... Ah, wait a moment... "F*ck, I can kill this stupid swordfish myself!" Fox Ten said, somewhat depressed. Since he couldnt get off the fish, couldnt he just kill it and stop it? "Wolf One, there was an unexpected accident, and I cant return right now. Ill contact you in a while and update you on the situation!" After saying this much, Fox Ten closed the communication channel. Soon after, he grabbed that flexible sword coiled around his waist and injected true qi into it. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The flexible sword immediately straightened, becoming a lethal weapon that could cut through steel as though it was butter. Fox Ten held the sword and slashed toward the head of the swordfish. Although it had four formations engraved on its body, this swordfish was only an ordinary fish at the end of the day, and the strength of its body wasnt enhanced. Therefore, the attack directly pierced its head and fresh blood flowed out. And just in this fashion, the first swordfish in history to reach the speed of 1000 km/h passed away... After its death, the speed of the swordfish sharply fell. Even if the speed increasing formation was very powerful, it couldnt magically change a base speed of 0 km/h into 100 km/h. Fox Ten heaved a sigh of relief and called Wolf One once more to update him on the situation. But right at this time, the corpse of the swordfish sank into the water, heading toward the bottom of the sea... as if that wasnt enough, the water barrier formation was still active. Fox Ten didnt even have time to enjoy his freedom when he was dragged toward the seafloor... ?????? In the meantime, Wolf One had just turned his communication device off. Damned Fox Ten, he actually screwed up at such critical moment! F*ck, once this mission is over, Ill tie him to a boulder and throw him to the bottom of the sea! As a long-time member of the organization, he had a poor opinion of this stylish foolwasnt he just a little more handsome than the others? On what basis did he and the other powerful seniors have to do all those dirty and tiring jobs while this fool had duties such as impregnating young wives, cute girls, and mature women? This stupid world where only your looks mattered was really annoying. Just as Wolf One was cursing him in his heart, Fox Ten contacted him through the communication device once more. Wolf One furrowed his brows but still answered the call. "Wolf One, Im in a bad situation. Gurgle~ gurgle~" Fox Tens frightened voice came from the other end. "Im sinking toward the bottom of the sea, Gurgle~ gurgle~ Ill contact you again in a while, gurgle~" "..." Wolf One. Bastard, sink and die! After hanging up, Wolf One contacted Whale Eight and said in a grave tone, "Old Eight, Fox Ten had an accident. The plan has changed, its up to you and Shark Nine to catch that Chu Chu now. You absolutely cant let her run... if there is a need to, you can use violent methods!" Chapter 321: Look, a flying whale! Chapter 321: Look, a flying whale! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "I understand." Whale Eight giggled and hung up. Then, he turned toward Shark Nine and said, "Old Nine, lets go! Wolf One said we absolutely cant let that girl escape. We can use violent methods too!" "We have to use violent methods? I see." Shark Nine silently nodded. What they used to communicate was a sound transmitting technique. Each time the sound was transmitted, words would get slightly distorted, and after the message passed through three people, the original meaning had significantly changed. Shark Nine who had just received the erroneous message to use violent methods made his move. His speed increased as he dashed toward the girl in a black dress in front of him. Chu Chu was very good at swimming, but her skills werent worth mentioning in front of two experts specialized in this field such as Whale Eight and Shark Nine. Since they were trying to force her into a hopeless situation and had no intention of killing her, the duo was just playing around earlier. But now that Shark Nine had received the command to kill, he used his real strength and quickly swam forward. In the time it takes to blink twice, the distance between Shark Nine and Chu Chu had reduced to mere five meters. A cold light flashed through Shark Nines tiny eyes as he frantically pounded the water with his hands. While hitting the water, he released his true qi, creating several razor-toothed sharks with bodies of water and true qi mixed in it. They almost seemed real as they wagged their heads and charged toward Chu Chu. "Instant kill move! Hundred Sharks Palm!" It was a move designed to kill the opponent directly. Shark Nine was a respectable Second Stage Realm cultivator. Moreover, he was an established True Master with an abundant reserve of true qi. Chu Chu, who was in the middle of her escape, felt a powerful killing intent coming from behind as well as a strong fluctuation of true qi. Under these circumstances, she had no choice but to stop. If she kept swimming, the attack would hit her back, and with the terrifying quantity of true qi imbued in this attack, even if she werent to die, she would receive a severe wound! Although she was considered a talent, she hadnt cultivated for a long time and had just recently reached the Second Stage True Master Realm. She hadnt reached a level where she could directly use her body to resist an all-out attack from another True Master. After stopping, Chu Chu put her right hand inside her silk stocking, pulling out a short sword. Next, she jumped, leaping out of the water. The moment she came out of the water, she muttered an incantation in a voice only she could hear, "The sword of my life, appear." As soon as she finished her chant, the short sword in her hand sent out a sword cry. In the next instant, she turned around and stabbed with the sword toward the rear. Behind her, thirteen lifelike sharks with rows of sharp teeth came out of the water, charging toward her. "Riiip!" The short sword in Chu Chus hands moved quickly, and in the next moment, twenty-six sword lights shot out from her hand toward those sharks. On average, it took two sword attacks imbued with sword qi to destroy one shark, turning it back into water, which mixed with the ocean once more. Chu Chu took advantage of the strength of the attack to put some distance between her and her pursuers, jumping into the water once more and trying to get away as fast as possible... She knew that these two guys enjoyed home advantage in water and thus were much faster than her in the sea. Therefore, she had to find a way to get out of this place. Otherwise, her situation would get worse and worse. When Chu Chu turned around, preparing to flee... she bumped into a thick wall of meat. "Hehe." Next, a powerful laughter resounded in her ears. Two thick arms tightly hugged her body. The strength of these arms was incredible, and Chu Chu felt her bones cracking. "I really enjoy hugging girls with soft bodies like you. Now, Ill hug you until you are reduced to a meat pulp." The man laughed. This man was precisely Whale Eight. He had stealthily blocked Chu Chus path of retreat, making her walk into a trap. "Aaaaaah!" When she was hugged, Chu Chu felt as if her bones were about to break. "Bastard, die!" She spun her wrist and used her short sword to stab Whale Eight. "Its useless. Your short sword cannot penetrate the defense of my body." Whale Eight revealed a smiling face. "Clang!" When the short sword bumped into his body, it felt as though she was stabbing a mass of elastic rubber. The sword sank into his body until the hilt, but no blood came out. This thick and elastic rubbery layer was precisely the defense Whale Eight was boasting about. Unexpectedly, even a short sword was unable to pierce through his skin. "As I said, its useless." Whale Eight laughed strangely and increased the strength of his grip. "Crack, crack, crack..." Chu Chu felt her bones shatter. Moreover, two streams of tyrannical true qi entered her body from Whale Eights arms and started to destroy her body from the inside. "I really like seeing delicate girls like you die in my arms. Its such a sad and at the same time beautiful scene. Therefore, even if Wolf One hoped to get you alive, you must die," Whale Eight lowered his voice and said with a grin. But Chu Chu couldnt hear these words anymore. Am I dying? Her eyes had started to lose focus... and her body was becoming lighter and lighter; she felt as though her soul was about to leave her body. Perhaps it was because she was about to die, but a strange picture appeared before her eyes. She unexpectedly saw a huge whale flying into the sky... ?????? "Aaaaaaah~" Song Shuhangs pitiful scream echoed in the sky. At this time, his mind was in a complete mess. He faintly remembered that he met Tubo, Gao Moumou, Zhuge Yue, and Zhuge Zhongyang at the airport. Afterward, he also met his disciple in name, Joseph, and his daughter, Shuangxue, who was continuously staring at him resentfully. Next... I should have boarded the plane, right? Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I cant seem to clearly remember whatd happened afterward... did I fall asleep? Anyway, after sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Song Shuhang discovered that he was in midair, quickly falling toward the ground. What happened? Was there an airplane accident? What about the plane and the other passengers? Many thoughts flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. And in the next instant, they all merged together, turning into a pitiful yell. But his scream didnt last for long and was soon broken by another scream. "Whooo~ whooo~" A loud cry transmitted from above his head. It was the cry of a huge whale... and just like Shuhang, the whale was also confused. This whale had already experienced many incredible things that other whales wouldnt experience in a lifetimeit had traveled to the desert, rode a flying sword, passed through space itself and, right now, it was doing ropeless bungee jumping! These experiences where one was more incredible than the other! If whales also had the ability to communicate like humans, who knew how many female whales it could conquer by relying on these incredible experiences? When he heard the pitiful cry of the huge whale, Song Shuhang was stunned. What the f*ck... I might be falling from the sky because my plane crashed, but whats the deal with this huge whale? Was this whale also hiding on our plane? Impossible! Where was it hiding anyway? Inside a Pok Ball?! Song Shuhang felt that there was something wrong with his memory... and that he had forgotten a few things. He frowned and tried to recall the previous events. Just as he was pondering, a piece of memory suddenly flashed through his mind. "Papa, Papa. Why do you look so unhappy?" In the memory, a cute little loli ran toward him and said after raising her head, "If youre unhappy, let Little Miao smile at you. Afterward, you should become happy, right?" This smile was like that of a goddess! Just a glance was enough to heal ones heart and dissipate all worries. It was Song Miao... his daughter! This weird memory had suddenly flashed through his mind. F~~~~~~ck! What kind of joke is this?! My daughter? And who is the mother? I havent even reached the legal age to get married! Just as he was thinking this, another piece of memory flashed through his mind. In this memory, he was standing with a woman with a blurry face while watching his son, Song Ren, getting married. In the front was a big-bellied woman in a wedding dress; that was his daughter-in-law. In the next instant, he was leading by the hand his grown-up daughter, Song Miao. This time, she was the one getting married... F~~~~~~~~ck! Whats wrong with these memories? Was it something I dreamt of in the plane? No... thats not it. All of it felt very real, as though I had experienced it firsthand... did I lose my memories after I boarded the plane? Wait, a loss of memory? The East China Sea... the mysterious island...!!! Song Shuhang immediately remembered the mysterious island. Was it possible that he carelessly entered the island? However, he had decided not to enter the island even if he was given the opportunity. How did he exactly end up there? Anyway, it seemed he had left the island after losing his memories. ?????? "Whooo~ whooo~" The cry of the nearby whale made Song Shuhang return to his senses. Ugh... I almost forgot that I am still in the middle of the sky and falling down! What should I do now? "Aaaaaah! Save me!" Song Shuhang screamed loudlyhe had no idea what to do in such a situation. Therefore, he instinctively screamed. Just as he was screaming, another scene flashed through his mind. In this scene, a woman with blurred facial features was teaching him a cultivation technique. It seemed to be a pretty powerful technique. In the next instant, Song Shuhang unconsciously used the technique. "ROAR~" A thunderous and deafening roar echoed throughout the sky of the East China Sea. It was a special-type technique, the ?Roaring Lions Technique?. When the technique was used, a powerful roar exploded in the surrounding area like a muffled thunder. It was a technique capable of frightening the enemies out of their wits and intimidate them. After roaring, Song Shuhang noticed that his throat had become much clearer, just as though he had eaten one of those refreshing throat lozenges. Thereupon, he decided to roar once more. "Roar~" Wait a moment, am I not a bit too relaxed? Although there is water beneath, Im technically falling from the sky! Just as he was thinking this, Song Shuhang felt the qi and blood in his Mouth Aperture seethe with excitement; it was filled to the brim! At last, Song Shuhangs Mouth Aperture was finally open! Chapter 322: Time for my fapping arm to enter action! (2 in 1) Chapter 322: Time for my fapping arm to enter action! (2 in 1) Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhangs luck wasnt bad, and after opening the Mouth Aperture, he obtained a second innate skill! After opening the Eye, Nose, Ear, and Mouth Apertures, each cultivator would at least obtain one innate skill, and those that were lucky would obtain two. If the skill obtained was decent, it could come in handy throughout ones whole life. Just like innate skills related to the Eye Aperture, innate skills related to the Mouth Aperture could also be divided into several types. For example, some skills allowed you to make lotuses blossom with your mouth, use words as swords, attack with sound waves, or even launch light beams from your mouth. The innate skill obtained by Song Shuhang was somewhat special and belonged to the sound wave-type, its name was: Illusory Sound. Whenever the owner used the skill, all the people hearing the sound would see a certain illusion. "Roar~" When Song Shuhang used the ?Roaring Lions Technique?, the innate skill Illusory Sound was also activated. The roar of a lion echoed throughout the surrounding area like a rolling thunder, and its sound carried illusory properties. Below, Chu Chu, Whale Eight, and Shark Nine all suffered the effects of the Roaring Lions Technique and the Illusory Sound. Since she was already in a semi-unconscious state, Chu Chu saw the road to the netherworld appear before her eyes. Am I going to die? Whale Eight and Shark Nine felt their brain spin and saw the blurry picture of a galloping-horse lantern 1 . Song Shuhang had just opened his Mouth Aperture and acquired an innate skill. Therefore, he was still unable to control the Illusory Sound properly and influence people with a strong will. However, if used in conjunction with the ?Roaring Lions Technique?, the Illusory Sound could influence even cultivators of the Second Stage. There were many places where this innate skill could come in handy. For example, if Song Shuhang were to use the Illusory Sound in conjunction with the ?Roaring Lions Technique? in a big battle, he might even be able to change the course of the war. ?????? As soon as the lions roar faded, the effects of the Illusory Sound also disappeared. Chu Chu looked toward the sky absent-mindedly. "It wasnt an illusion... a whale is really flying into the sky?" Whale Eight and Shark Nine shook their heads and revolved the true qi inside their bodies, shaking off the lingering effects of the Illusory Sound. Afterward, they also looked toward the sky. In the next moment, they felt their scalps go numb. They saw a huge whale falling from the sky. Since they were both Second Stage True Masters and had exceptional eyesight, it took them only a glance to see the wooden sword below the belly of the whale. This wooden sword seemed very simple, but both the sword qi and sword intent it was emanating were terrifying. Was that a flying sword? Did it mean that this huge whale was a monster whale that had learned how to ride a flying sword? However, there wasnt too much time to think. The duo quickly rushed to a sideregardless of the status of the whale, it seemed like it wanted to submerge in the sea. And since they were standing precisely in the spot it was going to land, wouldnt it be foolish to stay there and just wait to become minced meat? Thanks to the whales appearance, Whale Eights grip on Chu Chu loosened a bit, giving her the chance to gasp for breath. ?????? Shortly after. Due to the acceleration effect of the disposable flying sword 004 edition, the whale fell into the sea slightly earlier than Song Shuhang. "Whooo~ whooo~" The whale called out pitifully. "Splash!" A huge amount of water sprayed in all directions. If not for the disposable flying sword and the floating technique Venerable White had used on its body acting as a cushion, the whale would have died from the impact of colliding with the water. Next, it was Song Shuhangs turn to fall in the water. "Green Breeze Speed Boost!" Song Shuhang activated his pendant just as he was about to fall into the water. A green-colored gentle breeze engulfed his body and slowed down the speed of his descent, allowing him to gently fall into the water. Song Shuhang had already used the Green Breeze Speed Boost pendant three times on the Heavenly Island, completely depleting its energy. The reason he could activate it now was that twenty-four hours had already passed from the last usage. Today, it was already July 15th, 2019. Monday. I landed safely! Even today, I somewhat managed to survive. Song Shuhang came out of the water and wiped the seawater from his face, his eye sockets still slightly damp. It feels good to be alive... After falling into the sea, the whale didnt hesitate and immediately swung its tail, rushing toward the depths of the ocean. It felt the need to find a peaceful place to calm down... moreover, its instinct was telling it that it was better not to resurface for a while. After the whale disappeared, the wooden sword floated on the surface of the sea, drifting toward Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang casually picked it up and said, "Eh? Isnt this a disposable flying sword 004 edition?" He was very familiar with this type of a flying sword. Because it was Senior Whites sword! So... was it Senior White who sent the whale by his side? Song Shuhang gently touched the wrist with the coordinates of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. It seemed that Senior White was headed toward his position and would be there soon. After pondering for a moment, he picked the disposable flying sword up and hung it around his waist. ?????? The waves created by the crashing whale finally subsided. After the sea regained its calm, Song Shuhang saw that there were three forms not too far away from him. One was a scary man with shark-like teeth. One was a stocky man with an idiotic smile on his face. And the last one was a woman in black dress, tightly hugged by the stocky man... It was a rather weird combination. From the looks of it, those two big men were in the middle of bullying a weak girl... Soon after, Song Shuhang sensed fluctuations of true qi coming from the trio. He had already opened his Mouth Aperture and reached the peak of the First Stage, being only a step away from jumping through the dragon gate. In his current state, he could already faintly induce the fluctuations of true qi coming from Second Stage True Masters. The three people in front of him were all Second Stage True Masters. And Song Shuhang was the weakest person on the scene... Now then... were cultivators this common nowadays? He fell from the sky and casually met three cultivators? Did it mean that he was specifically sent to this place after he was thrown down from the mysterious island? Since he had no idea what these guys wanted to do, Song Shuhang cautiously grabbed the talisman inside his pocket; this was the last sword talisman in his possession. At the same time, he held Broken Tyrant tightly with his other hand. Aside from the sword talisman, the Flaming Saber Technique on the ancient bronze ring was also capable of bringing harm to a cultivator of the Second Stage. Song Shuhang wasnt the only one observing the situation and getting ready, the others were also observing him carefully. Shark Nine shot a look at him and discovered his cultivation level. "Its a cultivator of the First Stage." "Better to avoid potential problems," Whale Eight said slowly. Afterward, he added, "Kill him." What the f*ck, what kind of logic is that? If you dont want problems to arise, shouldnt we peacefully resolve the issue with words and part ways? Song Shuhang didnt even have time to ridicule them when Shark Nine grinned and pounced toward him, aiming at Shuhangs chest with his right palm. At this time, Shark Nine had a cruel smile on his face and that row of sharp teeth looked very scaryGod knew how painful it would be to bitten by this dude. Killing intent surged; this move aimed for an instant kill. "Youre quite the violent type, huh?" Song Shuhang sighed and took out the sword talisman, aiming at Shark Nine while placing his finger on the trigger of the sword formation. Shark Nines tiny pupils suddenly shrank. "Bang!" Shark Nine smashed his hands against the surface of the water and used the strength of the impact to stop, quickly retreating. After stopping, he gazed at Song Shuhang carefully. When he approached him earlier, he felt a dangerous aura coming from Shuhangs body. At last, his gaze fell on the object in Song Shuhangs hand. A talisman?! That dangerous aura was coming from the talisman? Is that a talisman with the attack power of a Third Stage cultivator or above? Its not going to be easy to deal with him if he can casually take out such a powerful talisman! Shark Nine licked the corner of his mouth. As long as they could kill this guy, they would surely obtain some excellent loot. His tiny eyes stared at Song Shuhang stubbornly, waiting for an opportunity. ?????? "Sword!" Song Shuhang narrowed his eyes and didnt hesitate to activate the sword talisman. Although Shark Nine had retreated, he was still within the range of the talisman! That being the case, Shuhang wouldnt stand on ceremony. When the sword talisman was activated, an illusory figure appeared behind Song Shuhangs body. That figure was standing proudly and looking down on Shark Nine and Whale Eight. Whale Eight and Shark Nine immediately felt a terrifying pressure. They felt like small frogs that were being stared at by a snake, not even daring to breathe. "Shark Nine, run!" Whale Eight bellowed. But it was too late... The figure behind Song Shuhang used its finger as a sword and followed Song Shuhangs will, slashing toward Shark Nine. Dazzling sword light exploded and locked onto Shark Nines position. Except for the sword, everything disappeared in Shark Nines line of sight. After sensing the fearful sword qi emanating from the sword, Shark Nine already knew that he would end up either dead or critically injured after taking the attack. Therefore, he didnt hesitate and drilled underwater. At the same time, he frantically struck against the water with his palms, creating around thirty sharks made of water that charged toward the sword light. But the sword light completely ignored them and just flashed past them. The water sharks charged toward the empty space till they lost the true qi powering them, changing into water once more. The sword light passed through the thick mass of water in the blink of an eye, slashing at Nine Sharks body. "Aaaah!" Shark Nine screamed in pain. Bubbles came out of his mouth, and the entire surface of the sea was dyed red with his blood. After struggling for a bit, he sank toward the bottom of the sea. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. ?????? "A talisman." Whale Eight stared at Song Shuhang gloomily. When cultivators were fighting amongst themselves, their actual strength wasnt the only determining factor, their equipment was also very important. A First Stage cultivator with a powerful talisman in their hands could potentially kill a Second Stage cultivator. And it wasnt limited to a Second Stage cultivator. In the past, Song Shuhang even killed a Fourth Stage cultivator by relying on the weapon Senior White manufactured for him. "Hehe." Song Shuhang smiled radiantly and took out another talisman from his pocket, pointing it at Whale Eight. "Your guess is correct, it is indeed a talisman. Hm? Do you have something to say?" At this time, Song Shuhang had the smile of a nouveau riche plastered all over his face, and this other talisman also had an aura comparable to that of the Third Stage If you have something to say, come here and say it to my face! Whale Eights face darkened as he kept staring that Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang narrowed his eyes and dangled the talisman in front of Whale Eight. "Let that girl go. Otherwise, Ill let you have a taste of my talisman. In case you didnt know, I have several of these toys with me!" He indeed had several of them... but they were evil-warding talismans! Song Shuhangs objective was to free the girl in a black dress. That girl was also a Second Stage cultivator, and if Whale Eight were to let her go, Song Shuhang could use the healing spell on the ancient bronze ring to let her recover her strength. At that time, if they were to join forces, they might be able to fight against this Whale Eight evenly. This was Song Shuhangs plan. Unfortunately, in most cases things wouldnt go the way you wished. Whale Eight clenched his teeth and didnt let Chu Chu go. Instead, he wrapped his arms around her even tighter, trying to crush her. "Crack, crack, crack..." A grating sound suddenly transmitted from her body. "Blerch..." Chu Chu spat out a mouthful of blood. Many of her ribs were broken, and her internal injuries were even worse. Whale Eights true qi rampaged inside her body, destroying her meridians and damaging her internal organs. Chu Chu felt the world fade into black and fainted. The difference in strength between the two of them was too big. "Youre courting death!" Song Shuhang bellowed. "Hehe... whats so scary about death?" Whale Eight grinned. "Who do you think I am?! Inside the organization, Im the multi-awarded Whale Eight, and even if I have to die, Ill complete my mission. The mission is way more important than my life!" "Crack, crack, crack..." Whale Eights deathly hug almost flattened Chu Chus body. Her fresh blood dyed Whale Eight in red. "Ahahaha!" Whale Eight laughed hysterically. He really enjoyed this feeling, the feeling of crushing delicate girls amidst his powerful arms. He liked this feeling so much that he was addicted to it. Three breaths later, when Chu Chus aura disappeared, Whale Eight threw her in the sea like a piece of garbage. Her blood dyed the surface of the sea red, and her body sank into the waterjust like Shark Nine, it was unknown whether or not she was still alive. Whale Eight licked the bloodstains on his face and grinned, saying to Song Shuhang, "Hehe... what now, kid? Why didnt you take advantage of the situation and killed me with your talisman?" Song Shuhang didnt reply and grasped his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. "Perhaps... the talisman in your hand isnt an attack-type talisman?" Whale Eight laughed loudly. "Then, what type of talisman is that? Let me have a look!" As soon as he finished speaking, his stocky body moved, leaping toward the surface of the water. In the next instant, he used a technique to increase his speed and directly stepped on the water, dashing toward Song Shuhang at high speed. "Boom, boom, boom..." He looked like a bulldozer when he was rushing forward on the surface of the water. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh and put the evil-warding talisman away. After all, Whale Eight wasnt a ghost cultivator, the evil-warding talisman was useless against him. Soon after, Shuhang also leapt forward, stepping on the water. The effects of the Green Breeze Speed Boost were still active, and with the help of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, he could also run on the surface of the water. Song Shuhang didnt retreat and decided to face Whale Eight head-on. He spun his wrist and activated the Flaming Saber Technique on the ancient bronze ring. "Swoosh~" Raging flames started to burn on the blade. Even if he didnt have sword and armor talismans, Song Shuhang wasnt a small cultivator that would let the enemy toy with him. Moreover, he was wielding the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, a one-meter long saber forged from heavy metals inside a thunder pond; it was an extremely solid and sharp blade that could cut even the body of a Fourth Stage cultivator. As long as he could land one hit, even the big fellow in front of him would be injured. "An ordinary technique such as the Flaming Saber cannot harm me!" Whale Eight grinned; he wasnt scared by the flames burning on Song Shuhangs blade. Afterward, he put a knuckle duster made of tempered steel that had precious stones engraved on it on his right hand. This gadget wasnt an ordinary knuckle duster; it was a magical treasure. "Spray of the great whale!" Whale Eight waved his first frantically. True qi exploded, and the picture of a whale appeared above his fist. Next, he bent down and used his fist to punch at the blazing saberhe was so tall that he had to bend down to hit Song Shuhang, what a pain. "Clang!" The Flaming Saber clashed against Whale Eights fist, and Song Shuhang felt a powerful burst of energy transmit from the saber to his body. The flames on the saber immediately scattered and the area between his thumb and index finger was torn, fresh blood gushed out and he almost let Broken Tyrant slip through his fingers. However, this was only the initial impact. Soon after, the huge illusory whale that had appeared above Whale Eights fist also came forth, charging toward Song Shuhangs chest after breaking the qi of the Flaming Saber. This illusory whale was the physical manifestation of true qi. "Boom!" Song Shuhang was sent flying by the power of the illusory whale, falling into a distant place amidst the sea. "Ouch!" When the seawater came in contact with his wounds, Song Shuhang cried out in pain. At this time, a small golden shield had appeared in front of his chest. He had managed to defend against that illusory whale thanks to the innate ability of his ghost spirit... this small golden shield had saved Shuhangs life a lot of times now that he had used up his armor talismans. "A Second Stage True Master in perfect conditions is actually so strong..." Song Shuhang muttered to himself. In hindsight, he felt fortunate for defeating the weakened Altar Master at the time. The difference in strength between him and a Second Stage cultivator was too high, and the difference between qi and blood and true qi was similar to that of water and ice. Qi and blood was simply unable to ward off the true qi because when the two came in contact, the water-like qi and blood had simply no hopes of blocking the icicle-like true qi, getting pierced easily. "Weak, simply too weak." Whale Eight chuckled. "Now then, let me give you a warm hug before sending you your way. Im sure I will love that crack crack sound as you get crushed within my arms." "Disgusting, I have no intention of dying in the arms of a big man. I would rather prefer a cute girl!" Song Shuhang raised his head and laughed. Song Shuhang was very calm, and there was no fear in his eyes. "Hehehe... weaklings dont have the right to choose." Whale Eight approached Song Shuhang with a grin on his facehowever, he was extremely vigilant in his heart. This small cultivator seemed very calm. Perhaps he had another trick up his sleeve. So, it was better to stay prepared. "What you said is reasonable, weaklings dont have the right to choose. Thenlet me give you a taste of my true power." Song Shuhang rolled up his sleeve, revealing a strange pattern on his arm. "Time for my fapping arm to enter in action!" "Fapping arm?" Whale Eight looked at Song Shuhangs arm. His arm was thin and whiter than a girls, and on this arm was the tattoo of a... Calabash Brother? The Calabash Brothers... this tattoo reminded Whale Eight of those happy memories from twenty years ago. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, what was the connection between the tattoo and the fapping arm? Wasnt a fapping arm supposed to be strong and powerful? Just as Whale Eight was in deep thought, he saw the Calabash Brother tattoo on Song Shuhangs arm emit a faint red light. "Now, Ill show you what despair is!" Song Shuhang said in a grave tone, his face enigmatic. "I suggest you to properly enjoy your last moments in this world because you might have to leave it very soon." F*cking hell... buying time isnt easy! Luckily, were almost there. The secret skill he wanted to display was Ding~ Your friend Venerable White is now online. ?????? In the meantime. Venerable White grabbed Doudou and the small monk with his hands. Right at this time, the light of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique was covering his body. According to the coordinates, Song Shuhang was somewhere in the East China Sea. Since he knew that Shuhang had already returned from the mysterious island, Venerable White didnt waste time and activated the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique, heading in his direction. Venerable White kept flying and flying till he got somewhat bored. "Should I meditate a bit?" Venerable White thought to himself. But then, he saw that he was still holding Doudou and the small monk in his hands. If he were to close up, he wouldnt be able to keep an eye on these two. Thereupon, Venerable White got an idea and another six hands suddenly came out of his back. It was a technique he had learned after becoming a Venerable, the ?Eight Arms of the Buddha?. Now that he had these additional six arms, he used two take the phone out of his pocket and unlock it. But there seemed to be no signal in this place. Venerable White was unfazed. He stretched out his hand and pulled something resembling an antenna out of the smartphone. In the next instant, the phone suddenly had signal again. Venerable White had been secretly performing experiments, and after seventy attempts, he had finally managed to create this magically enhanced mobile phone. Although it seemed no different than a normal smartphone, it had a big set of extra features. Venerable White opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group and started to scroll through the chat logs. Today, Medicine Master had sent several messages: " @Su Clans Seven , Fellow Daoist Seven, are you still hunting down the Limitless Demon Sect? How many of their branches have you destroyed?" Su Clans Seven: "A few days ago, I got my hands on a Branch Leader of the sect thanks to little friend Song Shuhang. Although it took a while, I finally managed to obtain useful information from him. Just now, I was planning to go and destroy another branch." Medicine Master: "Thats good news. If you have time, can you capture several tens of their disciples and bring them to my place? I need cultivators of the Second or Third Stage to perform experiments on. I want to see if I can find a way to break the seal blocking the memories of Thrice Reckless and the others. PS: It is Riverly Purple Mist typing." Purple Mist was mischievous as always. Su Clans Seven: "Brother Medicine Master, please stop joking. ???? If there are ten disciples of the Second and Third Stage inside a branch, its already a miracle. Moreover, its not easy to capture them alive." Medicine Master: "Dammit. In this case, just send over the ones you manage to capture. Moreover, if everyone else chances upon hostile cultivators of the Second and Third Stage, dont kill them. Send them to my place instead. ????" Great Master Profound Principle sent a praying emoji ???? and an ok emoji ???? afterward. Medicine Master: "Indeed, buddhist monks are merciful after all. This just happens to let you avoid committing unnecessary killings." Great Master Profound Principle: "????" Venerable White: "Understood, if I meet anyone that fits the description, Ill try to capture them. ???? Fellow Daoist Seven, I found some clues about the Limitless Demon Sects whereabouts. If possible, I would like to collaborate with your Spirit River Su Clan." After sending the message, Venerable White put away his phone. He was about to arrive at the destination. Chapter 323: I’m not crying, sand just got into my eyes Chapter 323: Im not crying, sand just got into my eyes Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Whale Eight was intimidated by Song Shuhang, and all he could do was to stare blankly. But after two breaths, he saw that apart from giving off red light, the tattoo of the Calabash Brother on Song Shuhangs fapping arm didnt do anything elsehe immediately understood what was happening. "Bastard, making a fool out of me!" Whale Eight flew into a rage out of humiliation. Whale Eight was someone who looked simple and honest, but as for his true nature, he was meticulous and treacherous. When he dealt with Shark Nine earlier, Song Shuhang casually took out a sword talisman and defeated him, and later he also took out another talisman of the Third Stage. As if that wasnt enough, he also used a technique of the Second Stage, the Flaming Saber, while being a cultivator of the First Stage. Hence, when Song Shuhang used the fapping arm to scare Whale Eight, he really managed to scare him out of his wits. Whale Eight was not to be blamed in this case. After seeing Song Shuhangs talismans and magical treasures, any cultivator who had a brain and not just muscles would be fearful of his so-called fapping arm. The angry Whale Eight bellowed and spread his arms wide open, pouncing in Song Shuhangs direction. He wanted to squeeze this weakling with delicate skin as tight as he could, turning him into minced meat and not even leaving behind a single bone! "Hehe." Song Shuhangs eyes glistened, without a tinge of fear. He raised his arm and put Broken Tyrant back on his back. Then, he crossed the hands behind his back and stood in place... or rather, he crossed the hands behind his back and bobbed up and down in the water, with more than half of his body submerged underwater. Unlike Whale Eight, he did not have the capability of stepping on water when he was stationary. "You are still trying to be pretentious and put on airs!" Whale Eight laughed coldly and spread his arms wide open with the intent of giving Song Shuhang a warm hug. But right at this time, Whale Eight felt as though someone had just kicked his back, making him feel a stabbing pain! And along with this pain came the strength of a powerful impact. He felt as though his back was breaking. Are these the effects of the fapping arm technique of this First Stage weakling? But if it was the fapping arm, how could it have gone around and attacked me from behind? Whale Eight was very puzzled. As he was thinking to himself, his entire body was sent flying upon impact. "Aaaaaah~" In midair, Whale Eights painful cry echoed as his body flew over Song Shuhangs head in a parabola. ?????? "Oops, I did not brake in time." At this time, a calm voice came from the position where Whale Eight was hit. Thereafter, a figure with snow-white clothes lightly landed on the surface of the sea, like an immortal descending onto earth. The figure in white clothes stepped on the surface of the water, but the sea water did not wet his shoes... and beside him were a young monk and a pekingese, supported by two invisible hands and floating in the air. It was indeed Venerable White, who was 300 meters away when Whale Eight pounced towards Song Shuhang. "Senior White!" Song Shuhang wore a big smile on his face and gave a thumbs up. "The term did not brake in time was perfectly used, I liked it!" Venerable White was speechless. Whats up with the way Shuhang is speaking todayit is not only weird but also feels provocative. I keep feeling as though he was making fun of my Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique not braking in time! "Senior, you came just in time!" Song Shuhang laughed cheekily. "If you were a second late, I would have been squashed into minced meat by that huge bloke." "Is it an enemy?" Venerable White raised his eyebrows, his gaze shifted to Whale Eight who got sent flying from his kick. Whale Eight was afraid that his back was broken, but right now, he didnt have the time to think about his injury. He swallowed his saliva and looked fearfully at the figure dressed in white. Especially when the figure in white looked at him, Whale Eight could feel the aura of death starting to seep out from his own body. At that moment, Whale Eight suddenly realized he wasnt as fearless as he thought he wasafter all the awards he received in the organization, Whale Eight thought that he had stopped caring about life or death, but only now did he discover how wrong he was. Whale Eight didnt waste time, he ignored the extreme pain in his back and dived back into the sea. He wanted to get away by relying on his excellent swimming ability. "Plonk!" Just as he was about to dive back into the sea, he felt as though his body hadnt slammed into water but a slab of metal instead. Without him noticing, the sea water had condensed and turned into a solid wallit wasnt a wall made of ice but solidified water. Whale Eight was unable to get through it. Whale Eight frightfully turned his head around and looked at the figure in white. The figure was stepping on the water surface, and lightly pointed his forefinger at his positionindeed, the change in the sea water was done by him. With a move of his finger, the sea water became hard like metalit said a lot about how scary his capabilities were. ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang swam next to Venerable White, turned his head around and smiled at Whale Eight. "What do you think of the power of my fapping arm? Scary, isnt it?" Scary your sister! Whale Eight roared in his heart. What fapping arm, since you couldnt defeat me, you just called a senior to deal with me! If you have the balls, come here and fight with daddy! Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately after, when he saw the figure in white, his entire being became spiritless again. It seemed he was done for this time. "A cultivator of the Second Stage realm..." Venerable White stared at Whale Eight and pinched his chin. Thereafter, he looked at Song Shuhang and asked, "Shuhang, how do you want to deal with him? Kill him?" Upon hearing Venerable Whites inquiry, Shuhang thought of something. Perhaps Senior White had other uses for this cultivator of the Second Stage? Hence, he replied, "Senior, its up to you." "In this case, lets send him to Medicine Masters place... Medicine Master said he wanted to do some research on the memory seal and needed a few test subjects of the Second Stage or above." Venerable White nodded as he spoke. "Sure!" As Song Shuhang spoke, he forced a smile and said, "Senior White, another thing. I suspect that I ended up on the mysterious island earlier, a part of my memories is missing." "Yeah, you went to the mysterious island," Venerable White replied confidently. "Senior White, you knew?" Song Shuhang asked doubtfully. "Yeah, I initially intended to take you out of the mysterious island, but that mysterious island was stranger than what I thought and my attempt failed. But you were sent out immediately after, so I used the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique to rush over here." As Venerable White spoke, he reached out his hand and grabbed Whale Eight. Whale Eights body forcefully flew towards Venerable White. Medicine Masters research needed a lot of Second Stage and Third Stage cultivators. If there were suitable test subjects, they shouldnt waste them by killing them off. "Dammit! I am the multi-awarded Whale Eight, I will never allow you to use me as a test subject!" Whale Eight bellowed while in midairupon hearing the term test subject, one would know it was something worse than death. Compared to passing the rest of his life as a test subject, Whale Eight would rather die. He clenched his teeth as hard as he could and tried to break a fake tooth that contained the deadly poison. It was a poison that could kill even a Second Stage cultivator. For people like them who were in this line of work, they had to prepare various tricks that allowed them to die a lot faster in order to reduce their suffering. But right after Whale Eight broke his fake tooth, he saw the figure in white slightly moving his finger againand just like this, the poisonous substance in his mouth was drawn out. "I cant let you die, I need to deliver you alive to Medicine Master; you are precious to him," Venerable White said. At the same time, his right hand made a gesture, and a ball of flame appeared out of nowhere and wiped out the poisonous substance. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose and he said, "Hehehe, weaklings dont have the right to choose... this was what you yourself said. Those words are returned to you, one by one. Big bloke." Whale Eight silently closed his eyes, his face depressed. ?????? After capturing Whale Eight alive, Song Shuhang remembered the girl in a black dress that was hugged to death by this guy. "Right, Senior White. Previously, there was a girl in a black dress that was heavily injured by that big bloke and fell into the sea. This big bloke had another companion, who ate my sword talisman and sank into the sea as well. I wonder if they are still alive?" Song Shuhang was not strong enough, so he could only watch her get squashed and heavily injured by the big bloke before being tossed into the sea. Since Venerable White had already rushed here, at least he could see if there was anything he could do to save her life. "At the bottom of the sea?" Venerable White silently nodded. Thereafter, he snapped his fingers. After his fingers snapped, the sound seemed to have traveled very far, even to the bottom of the sea. Approximately fifteen breaths later, the surface of the sea churned. "Whooo~" A huge whale floated from beneath the sea with two deathly pale figures on its back. One of them was Shark Nine, who had a huge sword wound on his body. The other was a girl in a black dress, but her current state was very bad. To put it simply, her initially S-shaped figure was now rendered entirely flat, even flatter than a tablet. The big bloke really used a heavy hand. His deadly hug was vicious to the extreme. Song Shuhang asked, "Can this girl still be saved?" Venerable White looked at the girl in a black dress and nodded. "She is still breathing, I can still save her. But we have to look for a place to settle down before administering treatment. Hmm... you can cast on her a healing spell to keep her alive!" "Roger that!" Song Shuhang hurriedly swam next to the huge whale and lightly stepped on its back, Thereafter, he activated the spell on his ancient bronze ring and cast it on the girl in the black dress. After he activated the healing spell, the wounds on the girls body recovered slightly, but her entire body was almost squashed into minced meather injuries were not ones that could heal solely with a basic healing spell. It could only barely keep her alive. As for Shark Nine, Song Shuhang did not want to waste the healing spell on him. He was a guy that wanted to kill him... and Song Shuhang wasnt like Mother Mary who loved everyone. Hence, he decided to leave him on his own. If he could survive, then he would be sent over to Senior Medicine Masters together with Whale Eight. If he did not survive, then he could just become food for the whales. Speaking of which, this whale seemed rather familiar... wasnt it the same whale that fell from the sky with him? "Whooo~" The huge whales face was filled with tears Im not crying, sand just got into my eyes! It was not really crying... was it? Chapter 324: Can a virgin boy have children? Chapter 324: Can a virgin boy have children? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Lets look for a small island around here to stop at." Venerable White threw Doudou, the small monk, and the newly captured Whale Eight on the back of the huge whale. Afterward, he gently patted it. This whale that had sunk in the depths of the sea, ready to lead a peaceful whale-life, was on a new journey only a few minutes later... ?????? The huge whale rode the wind and cleaved through waves while looking for a place to stop. After seeing that Doudou and the small monk werent moving, somewhat surprised, Song Shuhang asked, "Senior White, what happened to Doudou and the small monk?" Both of them were only opening and closing their eyes, not moving their bodies in the slightest. It was impossible for them to be so well-behaved! After hearing Song Shuhangs voice, Doudou immediately looked at him expectantly. He cutely winked and seemed as though he could communicate with his eyes. The small monk followed suit and continuously winked his black and shiny eyes at Song Shuhang. He had the expression of someone that was trying to curry favorshe feared that Song Shuhang would spank him until making him shit all over the place, especially now that he didnt even have the strength to fight back. "Its nothing. I used a hypnotizing technique on them. Although they have regained consciousness, they cant move their bodies. Theyll recover in around two days," Venerable White said thoughtlesslygiven his skills, it was easy to let them recover immediately. But these two had caused a lot of trouble and needed a good lesson. "Oh..." Song Shuhang nodded and caressed Doudous fur, saying, "Rest well, youll be able to move in two days." Doudou rolled his eyes, somewhat depressed. He was hoping that Song Shuhang would beg for mercy on his behalf and ask Senior White to set them free ahead of time. Unfortunately, the synergy between Song Shuhang and Doudou wasnt as good as that of Yellow Mountain and Doudou. Song Shuhang didnt understand the meaning behind Doudous looks. Next, Song Shuhang turned toward the small monk and asked, "Guoguo, are you trying to say something? Or is there something wrong with your eyes? Why are you continuously blinking?" Venerable White turned around and looked at Guoguo. Then, he translated the meaning of his winks. "Hes probably hoping that you would forgive him for running away from home and not spank him until making him shit all over the place. That should be it." Senior White, you are 100% correct. Guoguo was moved to tears. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. "I almost forgot about that. Guoguo, you have some guts! Daring to run away by yourself..." After hearing this much, Guoguo blinked frantically. Well, its not like he could do something else. Song Shuhang grabbed the small monk and turned him over. Afterward, he ruthlessly spanked him twice. "Spank, spank!" Afterward, he put on a serious face and got ready to scold the little monk. But even after thinking for a while, he couldnt find the appropriate words. After all, Shuhang was only a university student, and he didnt know how to educate kids. In the end, he could only say with a serious expression, "You better not run away from home a second time. Otherwise, your family members would get very worried, understood?" The small monk inhaled through his nose and blinked a few times, expressing his understanding. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh and returned him next to Doudou. He wasnt heartless enough to spank this cute kid until making him shit all over the place. "Remember, this better be the first and last time," Song Shuhang reminded the small monk with a serious look. The small monk secretly heaved a sighit seemed he had avoided a calamity. After seeing Song Shuhang spoil the small monk, Venerable White smiled and said, "Shuhang, if you were to have children one day, I bet you would be the type of father that would spoil them." The words father and children triggered something inside Song Shuhang. Thus, the picture of a wife with blurred facial features appeared in his mind. Afterward followed the pictures of his son Song Ren, and his daughter, Song Miao. Later, his son got a girl pregnant and married her, and in the end, his cute daughter also got married. Song Shuhang rubbed his templesthese memories were very clear... and they almost seemed real! After seeing Song Shuhangs perplexed face, Venerable White thoughtlessly asked, "Is something the matter?" "Senior White, do you think that you and I... ugh! I mean, do you think I had children with someone?" Song Shuhang asked cautiously. "..." Venerable White. Venerable White felt that Song Shuhangs current state was a bit strange. "Senior White, Im not joking," Song Shuhang said solemnly. "I have some memories left from the mysterious island. Perhaps my strength was too low, and my memories were only partially sealed, just like the child of those two friends of Medicine Master. From what I remember... I got married to a woman? Afterward, I had a son and a daughter. Finally, I saw both of them getting married. Soon after, I cried copiously inside a sleeping bag with my wife. Everything felt so real, I dont think it was a hallucination. It feels as though I really experienced these matters on the mysterious island." Song Shuhang had a worried expression on his face. As that wasnt enough, his body had undergone many changesfor example, he was sure that he had just opened his Ear Aperture when he boarded the plane, but now, even his Mouth Aperture was open! But that wasnt the end, he felt that his body had undergone other changes too. Only, he had yet to discover them. "Dont worry. What you experienced should be a lifelike illusion." Venerable White pondered for a moment and added, "Anyway, if youre still worried about this matter, you can tell Medicine Master to give your body a check-up when you meet him." "Is Senior Medicine Master so incredible? He can even tell whether or not a man has children?" Song Shuhang was very surprised. After all, it was the woman that would bear the child! Venerable White replied, "We can get our answer by checking something elsefor example, by seeing whether a virgin boy can have children or not." "..." Song Shuhang. Although he didnt seem to mean it that way, Song Shuhang felt as though Venerable White was taunting him. "Whooo~ whooo~" Right at this time, the huge whale cried out. An island had appeared in front of them! "Come, lets stop on that island. We need to stabilize the condition of this girl," Venerable White said. Song Shuhang nodded. The injuries of this girl in a black dress were too heavy. If they didnt treat her immediately, she might die. ?????? Time quickly passed by. Chu Chu was experiencing a terrifying nightmare. It was dark all around her, and although she knew that it was only a dream, she wasnt able to regain her senses and wake up. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dammit. Let me wake up! Let me wake up!" Chu Chu bellowed. She was a genius amongst the younger generation of the Chu Family. And very soon, the Chu Family would have to fight against the Illusory Sword School on the Grievance Settling Platform. On the Grievance Settling Platform, the participants would be matched according to their ages. Chu Chu was the hope of the younger generation of the family. As long as she could join the battle, their family would be able to secure a win. Even if she were to fight consecutive battles, she alone was enough to defeat the entire younger generation of the Illusory Sword School. As you might have guessed, there wasnt even a single Second Stage True Master amongst the younger generation of the Illusory Sword School! It was precisely for this reason that they paid a large sum of money to have someone stop her from participating in the battle. Let me wake up! I must go to the Grievance Settling Platform and participate in the competition... I must get there in time! As though the Heavens had heard her plea, Chu Chu finally opened her eyes. Soon after, she saw a young man sitting beside her with a smile on his face. Beside the young man was a little monk with a curious expression on his face, as well as a cute pekingeseVenerable White had shown mercy, and the duo could move again. However, they were still weak, and their physical abilities were the same as that of a normal person. "Senior Brother Shuhang, the female benefactor has woken up," the small monk said happily. For a monk, saving a life was more important than building a thousand pagodas! Song Shuhang nodded and said to Doudou, "Doudou, go check on Venerable White. If hes done meditating, tell him to come here and check the injuries of this fellow daoist." After setting foot on the island, Venerable White aligned Chu Chus twisted bones, drove the remnants of Whale Eights true qi left in her body out, and treated her serious internal injuries. However, all of this was merely not to let her injuries worsen. If they wanted to thoroughly heal her, they had to wait for Medicine Masters arrival. Once the emergency treatment was over, Venerable White had a sudden inspiration and decided to close up for eight hours. Venerable White wasnt a cultivation madman for nothing. By now, Song Shuhang was already used to Senior White suddenly closing up. "Woof." Doudou barked and went to look for Venerable White, wobbling. ?????? "What happened?" Chu Chu said weakly. After saying this much, she tried to recall what happened before she passed outshe remembered that she was being chased by two assassins in the sea. Afterward, this young man before her eyes and a huge whale fell from the sky...? Later, she was almost hugged to death by that stout man and fainted. Chu Chu gratefully looked at Song Shuhang and said, "Are you the one that saved me?" "Senior White is the one that saved you," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "The state of your injury is very serious, you should rest well. After we meet another senior, well have him treat your injuries." The state of my injury? Right, that big fellow almost killed me... Chu Chu tried to raise her head a little to see how bad her injuries were, but as soon as she moved a little, she felt a stabbing pain all over her body. "Dont move. Otherwise, your wounds would open again." Song Shuhang quickly held Chu Chu down. "How much time do I need to recover from my injuries...?" Chu Chu asked anxiously. The match on the Grievance Settling Platform would start in a few days! "Im not sure. But that other senior were going to meet is very good at treating people. I think youll recover from this injury in a few months," Song Shuhang guessed. "A few months?" Chu Chu opened her eyes wide. By that time, the match on the Grievance Settling Platform would be already finished, and if her family were to lose their sword technique to the Illusory Sword School, she would become the shame of the Chu Family! Chu Chu was getting more and more worried, and soon after, he fainted again. "Eh? Why did she faint?" Song Shuhang muttered. "Did she faint because she got over-excited after knowing she would recover in a mere few months?" "Senior Brother Shuhang." At this time, the nearby small monk said with a serious expression on his face, "This female benefactor didnt seem too happy before fainting..." Chapter 325: Confucius said: If you peel off the skin, only the tender meat is left! Chapter 325: Confucius said: If you peel off the skin, only the tender meat is left! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is that so?" Song Shuhang held his chin and tried to guess, "So, after avoiding death by a hairs breadth and hearing that she needed only a few months to recover from such serious injuries, she wasnt happy but passed out instead? In this case, what kind of emergency was she facing? To the point that she would faint after hearing she need a few months to recover..." "Senior Brother Shuhang is so smart." The small monk clapped his hands with a serious expression on his face; he didnt forget to do some bootlicking while he was at it. After Song Shuhang forgave him and didnt spank him until making him shit all over the place, the relationship between the two had unknowingly got much better. Just when the two of them were discussing, Doudou returned, wobbling. "Senior White has yet to finish his meditation. Did you ask this girl about her background?" "I was about to when she got over-excited and fainted again." Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders. "Should I use the healing spell and make her wake up? With that, we can ask her some questions." "You can give it a try, and remember to tell her to write a will once youre done asking questions. Her injuries are very serious, and we have no idea when Medicine Master will come back. It would be a problem if he were to be late and she were to die in the meantime..." Doudou said. Although these words might sound unpleasant, Doudou had a point. "Alright." Song Shuhang nodded. Then, he took off his t-shirt and covered Chu Chus legs. While escaping from Wolf One, Bull Two, and Ape Fours pincer attack, Chu Chu tore off the lower part of her skirt to improve her mobility, fleeing toward the sea... Song Shuhang used the t-shirt to cover her beautiful naked legs. Afterward, he activated the healing spell on the ancient bronze ring and used it on Chu Chu. Three breaths later, Chu Chu opened her eyes once more. This time, she seemed much calmer. She revealed a bitter smile and said, "Thank you for helping me, Fellow Daoist." "This time, try to remain calm and dont faint," Song Shuhang said. He could use the healing spell only once more. Therefore, he couldnt carelessly waste it. Chu Chu nodded her headbut even such a small movement made her feel a stabbing pain all over her body. The idiom one slight movement can affect the whole body 1 was really suited to this case. Luckily, she had met Song Shuhang and Venerable White. Otherwise, she would have died a long time ago. Song Shuhang continued, "Dont move heedlessly. And since youre still conscious, do you mind telling me about your identity? Additionally, do you have any last words in case something unexpected were to happen?" "..." Chu Chu. After a short moment, she asked cautiously, "Earlier, didnt you say that I could be saved?" Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh and said, "Well, its better to prepare for the worst. I dont know for sure when that senior specialized in treating people will rush back. Given how serious your injuries are, if that senior doesnt come back in time, you might even die... Cough. Therefore, do you have any last words, just in case?" The nearby small monk advised, "Senior Brother Shuhang, you were too direct. You should try to be more tactful next time." "..." Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang also knew that it was a delicate matter, but it was his first time telling someone to leave behind a testament! Therefore, he had no idea how to be tactful regarding such a matter... maybe something like this: Hello, Im here to tactfully remind you that you might want to write down a will, just in case, you know.? The nearby Chu Chu gently sighed and said, "Its alright. How can cultivators even cultivate if they arent ready to face life and death situations?" Next, she started to tell Song Shuhang and the others about her identity. There was no need to lie about her identity. After all, she had a token of the Chu Family with her, and if the opposite party were to rummage through her things, they would easily discover who she was. "My name is Chu Chu, and Im a disciple of the Chu Family." Chu Chu took a deep breath and started to narrate her story. The name Chu Family rang a bell inside Song Shuhangs mind. "Who were those guys trying to kill you? Where do they come from?" "They should be the members of one of those organizations willing to do all dirty jobs in exchange for money. As for why they were chasing me... it should be due to the feud between the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School. Due to some contradictions we had lately, our two factions decided to fight on the Grievance Settling Platform. The Chu Family chose me as one of the participants, and the Illusory Sword School must have decided to use underhanded tricks and have me killed before I could reach the platform, obtaining an easy victory," Chu Chu replied. While narrating her story, she intentionally left out the reason why the two factions were fightingthe sword technique. Although one had no intention of harming others, they would still need to be on alert if others wanted to do so. Since it was unnecessary to mention the sword technique, she would keep her mouth shut, avoiding eventual future troubles. "So, there is a grudge between your family and this Illusory Sword School, huh?" Song Shuhang tapped on his head with his finger and suddenly recalled what Soft Feather told him a few days ago. Therefore, he asked, "Wait a moment, is your Chu Family being bothered by a nearby small school due to some disagreements over a sword technique, creating the grudge between the two factions?" "..." Chu Chu opened her eyes wide. How can this man know about these matters related to the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School if I didnt even mention them?! Moreover, the Illusory Sword School is now a small school? It is precisely this small school that caused us so much trouble, pushing us into a corner! "Judging from your expression, my guess should be correct. It seems there is fate between me and your Chu Family," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Song Shuhang, and Im a loose cultivator. I have a friend named Soft Feather who happens to be friends with a member of your family." Chu Chu gazed at Song Shuhang, her expression calmcould there really be such a coincidence in this world? At this time, the nearby small monk joined his palms together and also introduced himself, "My name is Guoguo, and Im a disciple of the Faraway Wandering Temple." "The Faraway Wandering Temple?" Chu Chu blinked a few times. Then, she opened eyes wide. "Are you talking about that Faraway Wandering Temple?" According to legends, half of the temple was situated in the real world, and the other half in a different dimension. For this reason, it didnt have a fixed position and could appear anywhere in the world. It was one of strongest buddhist schools in the world of cultivators, an existence that their small family could only hold in reverence. "As far as I know, the Faraway Wandering Temple doesnt have any branches and there is only one temple. So that must be it." The small monk joined his palms together and smiled faintly. He was very proud of his school. After the small monk was done introducing himself, Doudou couldnt wait anymore and squeezed through them, arriving in front of Chu Chu and starting his own introduction. "Im the monster dog Doudou, and its fine if you call me Big Brother Doudou. Girl, your foundation doesnt seem to be too bad, as long as youre willing to become my adoptive little sister, Ill give you helping hand! Should I completely destroy that puny Illusory Sword School for you?" Doudou raised his head and said proudly. "Doudou, stop causing trouble." Song Shuhang gently patted Doudous head. If Doudou were to help, he would end up causing even more trouble. Song Shuhang knew it from experiencefor example, when he told Doudou to look after the small monk, he helped the small monk run away from home instead... Chu Chu forced a smile. "Cough, were getting sidetracked. Anyway, Miss Chu Chu, do you have any last words?" Chu Chu heaved a sigh and said, "If something unexpected were to happen, I hope fellow daoist Shuhang would bring my remains back to the Chu Family." "Sure, no problem." Song Shuhang nodded. "Miss Chu Chu, you should rest for the time being." Chu Chu faintly nodded and closed her eyes, trying to get some rest. Song Shuhang held his chin and pondered Now then, what is this Grievance Settling Platform? Is it an open competition where people fight each other using martial arts? ?????? Around five minutes later, Chu Chu entered a deep slumber again, her injuries were simply too heavy. Doudou lay on the ground lazily and basked in the sun. His body was still weak, and even if he wanted to, he couldnt move around. The small monk sat on top of a large stone and started to chant buddhist scriptures. Even if he was away from the temple, he was still diligently contemplating scriptures every day. Song Shuhang, whose upper body was now naked, found a shady and cool place and started to organize the items in his possession. He currently had with him his treasured saber Broken Tyrant, a disposable flying sword 004 edition, and a backpack. Inside the backpack were soul beads, medicine pills, the shapeshifting brooch, talismans... and a small case. Eh? Where does this case come from? And whats inside? Song Shuhang curiously opened the case and found sixteen plants as fine as hair inside. These plants were shaped like lifelike dragons. However, he didnt remember anything about these plants. Did he find them on the mysterious island? Right at this time, he found a note at the bottom of the case. It was precisely that paper on which Song Shuhang had written the words skeletal dragons withered vine with a brush. "The skeletal dragons withered vine?! Isnt this the same natural treasure that Sixteen needed for her recovery?!" Song Shuhang carefully put the case away; he was extremely excited right now. Now that he had these vines, he could help Sixteen hasten her recovery. After putting the case away, Song Shuhang noticed another unfamiliar object inside the backpackit was a cute rabbit-shaped purse. As soon as he saw the purse, Song Shuhang felt a huge sense of shame well up in his heart. What was this thing doing inside his backpack? Was it something he casually picked up on the mysterious island? If it was something he had casually picked up, it was better to return it to the rightful owner. But he had lost all memories concerning the mysterious island... how was he supposed to find the owner of the purse? Should I throw it away? Or perhaps I can gift it to a girl? After all, this purse was too cute-looking and wasnt suited for a big man like him. While still in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang opened the purse to see what was inside. He saw a very small note inside the purse. Song Shuhang curiously grabbed the note and took it out. As he took the note out of the purse, it suddenly changed from the size of a little finger to that of a table. It became bigger? The following line was written on the huge white paper with forceful brushstrokes: Little Finger Snakes Purse. Below were other words written in a smaller font: Hold the left ear of the rabbit and pour your qi and blood, true qi, spiritual energy, and so on, inside to reduce all the objects the purse comes in contact with. Then, right next to these small words, there was another set of even smaller words: Hopefully, you wont throw this cute purse away. "..." Song Shuhang. That was dangerous! Earlier, he was really thinking about throwing it away! I unexpectedly gained so many interesting things on the mysterious island? I even got my hands on a purse made from the skin of the Little Finger Snake! Just as he was thinking, he held the left ear of the rabbit and poured his qi and blood energy inside. Afterward, he used the purse to bump his backpack. In the next instant, the backpack was reduced to the size of a fingernail and placed inside the rabbit-shaped purse by Shuhang. "Its really cool," Song Shuhang muttered. With this gadget, he could easily carry things with him whenever he was out! After carefully putting the purse away, Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone. Unfortunately, there was no signal on the island. He wanted to go in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and contact Su Clans Seven to tell him he had those skeletal dragons withered vines that Sixteen needed. It seemed he would have to wait to reach a place with signal to send the message. And precisely because there was no signal, he hadnt received Soft Feathers magnificent gift either. ?????? In the neighboring Pacific Ocean, also on a small island. Several huge balls of fire appeared in the space above the peaceful island. When the first ball of fire descended to the ground, the forms of several people could be seen inside it. Amongst these people were two men wearing the clothes of aircraft commanders, as well as several flight attendants and other men and women. The daughter of Song Shuhangs nominal disciple Joseph, Ji Shuangxue, was also amongst them. This batch of people fell on the sandy beach in a disordered manner, all of them unconscious. The second ball of flames followed soon after. This ball was very small, and there were only two figures insideone was that black uncle that was very good at breakdancing, the other was that boy searching for his parents. These two had pressed the YES button in front of the city gate when given the possibility. Inside the third ball were Gao Moumou, Joseph, Tubo, Zhuge Yue, Zhuge Zhongyang, Lu Fei, her elder sister, and all those that had left the Heavenly Island after completing the transaction. Inside the fourth ball were eight forms covered in blood. Their clothes were ripped apart and blood was dripping from their bodies, but strangely enough, they didnt seem to be injured. All the passengers on the plane were again reunited. After the four balls of flames descended to the ground, the fire quickly died out. With the exception of Song Shuhang, all the passengers were now scattered on the beach, unconscious. ?????? Around ten minutes later. A group of people wearing animal skins and holding primitive weapons rushed over from the depths of the island. There were headed toward the sandy beach. After seeing those fireballs fall from the sky, their interest got piqued and they rushed over here. "People, many of them!" A woman pointed at the passengers scattered on the beach and said in awkward Mandarin. "Confucius said: Is it not a joy to have friends come from afar? What a pleasure, what a delight! These people, friend! We, happy!" The man that seemed to be the leader said with a serious expression on his face. The voice of the leader had yet to fade when a chubby mans eyes lit up. "Confucius said: If you peel off the skin, only the tender meat is left! These people, food! I, long time no eat meat!" "Slap!" The leader ruthlessly slapped the chubby man... Thinking about meat? Crazy! Chapter 326: Primitive men reciting from memory the ?Three-Character Classic? Chapter 326: Primitive men reciting from memory the ?Three-Character Classic? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Dont improper use Confucius said! If devil hears, our palm hit until red! Plus, we no cannibal, not go crazy over meat!" the one that seemed to be the leader said in awkward Mandarin. After the ruthless slap, the chubby man recalled the terror of the devil. His shoulders immediately shrank and he didnt dare to utter a single word. Next, the leader waved his hand and said once more in awkward Mandarin, "First, move them!" Thereupon, the primitive men started to carry the passengers away on their backs, shoulders, by hugging them, or by dragging them. ?????? Soon after. The passengers woke up one after another. When they opened their eyes, they discovered that they were lying inside a huge shed made of straw. Next to them were standing many primitive men with brownish red skin and all sorts of pigments on their faces. These people were wearing animal skins and holding primitive weapons in their hands; some of them even had fearful masks on their faces... it seemed as though they had directly traveled through time and come here from ancient times. They were emanating a primitive and barbaric aura. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the passengers saw the sharp weapons these people were holding, they got a scare and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Soon after, the passengers silently looked at each other, not daring to speak. "From what I remember, we were on the plane... how did we exactly end up in this strange place?" Tubo said in a low voice to the nearby Gao Moumou. Gao Moumou forced a smile and shook his head. At the same time, he embraced his girlfriend Yayi tightly. These men wouldnt happen to be cannibals, right? When it came to primitive men, the opinion of the average man was surely influenced by movies and TV shows. In the majority of those shows, primitive tribes would eat human meat. Therefore, as soon as they saw these people, the passenger immediately mistook them for cannibals. "Did we travel to another world?" Lu Fei said quietly, her imagination running wild. "..." Lu Feis elder sister. Song Shuhangs nominal disciple Joseph tightly clenched his fists. He was sitting beside his daughter, ready to protect her. He was in deep thought at this time. Were these primitive men friends or foes? If they were enemies, the odds werent in their favor. After all, the primitive men were holding sharp weapons, while the passengers were all unarmed. ...Perhaps it was time for him to display the peerless martial technique his teacher taught him! Joseph clenched his fists tightly. He had absolute faith in his teacher Song Shuhanghe believed that the technique he had received from the man that could create explosive sounds just by lightly moving his palms could only be outstanding! Although he had practiced only for a little more than a month, Joseph felt that he had gotten much stronger! Eh? Why do I feel that Ive gone through something similar before? Joseph felt a sense of dj-vu and had the impression that he had already gone through something similar. Was it just a dream, or did it really happen? Why do I find this scene so familiar? Joseph thought to himself, somewhat puzzled. Wait... where is teacher? Teacher also boarded the plane with us! Joseph looked all around, but he didnt find his teacher Song Shuhang. Where did teacher go? It wasnt only Joseph, Gao Moumou, Tubo, and the Zhuges had also discovered that Song Shuhang was missing... "Where did Shuhang go?" Tubo asked in a low voice. "Is he not here with us?" Gao Moumou narrowed his eyes and looked all around, not finding Shuhang. Since he had lost his glasses, he couldnt see too well. Lu Fei said quietly, "I also dont see him anywhere. Did he get separated from us?" Gao Moumou frowned and, somewhat worried, said, "All the passengers that boarded the plane are here, how come he is the only one missing?" Everyone recalled those scenes in movies where primitive men were eating other humans. Song Shuhang wasnt already cooked and eaten, right? Tubo and the others got a bit worried. At this time, the passengers next to the captain of the plane asked him with a worried expression on their faces, "Captain, did something happen to the plane? Why are we here?" The captain was also baffled and shook his head. He didnt know what to say... because he too had no idea what had happened! He was clearly piloting the plane a moment ago. Then, he fainted and found himself surrounded by primitive men. Things happened so fast that he had yet to understand what was happening. "It doesnt seem we had an accident since were unscathed. Maybe we did really travel to another world?" one of the air hostesses said in a low voice. "I dont think we traveled to another world. Perhaps, after our plane crashed, we ended up on a small island in the middle of the ocean that has yet to be discovered," the old professor guessed. Just as the passengers were discussing amongst themselves, the primitive men suddenly formed two groups, arranging themselves in lines. Afterward, they lifted their heads high and threw out their chests. Then, a woman opened her mouth and said, "Men at birth, are naturally good!" It was a line from the ?Three-Character Classic? of the Chinese literature. Each word was pronounced clearly, so it was very pleasant to the ear. After she said this much, all the passengers were dumbfounded. Next, the other primitive men recited in unison, " Men at birth, are naturally good. Their natures are similar; their habits become different. If, negligently, not taught, their nature deteriorate. The right way to teach, is with absolute thoroughness. Formerly, the mother of Mencius chose a neighborhood. When her child would not learn, she broke the shuttle from the loom... 1 " Blah blah blah... Although the pronunciation wasnt perfect, all those present could see that they were reciting the contents of the ?Three-Character Classic? from memory. "Pfff..." Miss Lu Fei was really bold. When she saw the primitive men reciting the ?Three-Character Classic? with proud and serious faces, she unconsciously laughed. Her laughter was melodious and pleasing to the ear. After hearing her laughter, a primitive man that was not too far off curiously turned his head to look at her, stopping his chant. "Stop!" A powerful voice echoed from the outside. Then, a 180-cm-tall man wearing a black windbreaker entered the shed, his hands crossed behind his back. As soon as they saw this man, the natives became stiff. They were so afraid that they didnt even dare to breathe. After entering the shed, the man wearing the black windbreaker arrived in front of the primitive man that had stopped reciting. He raised his right hand and revealed a thick disciplinary ruler. The primitive man knew he couldnt escape his fate. Therefore, he slowly stretched out his hands with a bitter look on his face. "Snap!" The man wearing a black windbreaker mercilessly hit the palms of the primitive man with the disciplinary ruler... Chapter 327: Wrong subject, what to do? Chapter 327: Wrong subject, what to do? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Ouch, ouch!" The primitive mans body twitched in pain when his palms were hit. However, he didnt dare to retract his hands. He held his tears back and obediently stood in place. Each palm was hit ten times, becoming scarlet red. The scene reminded the passengers of those old-style tutorial schools in ancient times where the tutor would hit the palms of the young student with a disciplinary ruler if the latter were to commit mistakes. But if you were to change the tutor into a young man wearing a black windbreaker, and the young student into a tall and big primitive man, the scene would turn out rather comical. Lu Fei looked at the primitive man with a guilty expression on her face. She didnt know that her laughter would cause so much pain to the primitive man. Had she known earlier, she would have covered her mouth with all her strength, not laughing at all. "Get lost. You wont get a meal until youre finished writing the ?Three-Character Classic? three times as a punishment," the windbreaker-clad man said in a grave tone. As though he had just received an act of grace, the primitive man rubbed his palms and quickly ran away...probably getting ready to write the ?Three-Character Classic? down. The other primitive men looked at him with envyhe only needed to write the ?Three-Character Classic? three times, and in exchange, he wouldnt have to stay here with this scary man clad in a windbreaker! He was a lucky man. After all, writing the text of the ?Three-Character Classic? three times wouldnt take too much time, but if you were to stay here with this man and commit an even bigger mistake, you would be hung on a big tree and beaten mercilessly, with your screams echoing throughout the whole surrounding area! The windbreaker-clad man put the disciplinary ruler away and crossed his hands behind his back, heading toward the passengers. After seeing his face, the passengers discovered that this man was also Chinese. Moreover, he seemed to possess a great authority amongst these primitive men. This made the passengers heave a sigh of relief... that being the case, their safety should be guaranteed, right? At the same time, some of the glib-tongued passengers were thinking of getting close to this man to deepen their relationship with him. But when the man walked toward them, he had a serious look on his face and his body was emanating an incredible pressure, so even the most glib-tongued passengers didnt dare to utter a word. Soon, the man arrived in front of the white-haired professor with a majestic gait... the old professor just happened to be the closest person to the entrance. The windbreaker-clad man nodded and said, "Hello." As soon as he heard these words, the old professor felt his body become weak. Thereupon, he quickly replied, "Hello, Sir." Strangely enough, when the old professor greeted this man, he even used the respectful term Sir. But the windbreaker-clad man was clearly younger than the white-haired professor! The professor had unconsciously addressed him with a respectful term due to the invisible pressure emanating from the man. The windbreaker-clad man nodded and continued, "And you are...?" The professor stood up on own volition and said humbly, "Im professor Nan Tianxing from the Jichuan University of China." "A university professor?" After hearing this much, the eyes of the man lit up! Afterward, he enthusiastically shook the hand of the professor and said with a smile, "So, it was Professor Nan. Ive heard so much of you!" When the man smiled, all the imposing aura from before disappeared. It was as though ice had melted, becoming a hot spring. All the passengers felt their bodies become lighter, even breathing was now easier! Professor Nan Tianxing smiled and nodded... it seemed he had still quite a bit of reputation in the Branch of Botany of the Biology Department. Even this man knew about him, and his attitude greatly changed after hearing his name! Professor Nan Tianxing was very pleased at this timeonce you were a man of his age, rather than money, you would be more interested in fame! If he could make an important discovery and have his name go down in history... how beautiful it would be. The windbreaker-clad man said enthusiastically, "You should be responsible for teaching Chinese, right?" "Yes! Wait... what?" Professor Nan Tianxings smiling face stiffened. The old professor was confused. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Teaching Chinese? Im not a professor of the Chinese Language Department... Im a professor of the Biology Department, Branch of Botany! The old professor was very distressed at this moment. So distressed that it was hard to describe with words! "You came at the right time! Ive waited for you a long time!" the windbreaker-clad man said full of enthusiasm. "Teaching Chinese language to these primitive men had really been an ordeal. Recently, I taught them pinyin after a friends recommendation. With that, they were able to learn the ?Three-Character Classic? properly. But when I started to teach them the ?Analects of Confucius?, these primitive men started to make stupid mistakes again. I still dont understand whats wrong with the way Im teaching them..." In the end, it was this windbreaker-clad man that taught those primitive men the ?Three-Character Classic?! And now, he was planning to teach them the ?Analects of Confucius?...? When the younger passengers heard these words, they blushed with shame. These primitive men were actually learning the ?Analects of Confucius?! Let alone these primitive men, even they who were born and bred in China didnt study the ?Analects of Confucius? in its entirety! Nowadays, the students of primary and middle schools were taught only a few sentences from the ?Analects of Confucius?. Actually, many of those present didnt even finish studying the ?Three-Character Classic?... Professor Nan Tianxing was also blushing with shameit seemed that the windbreaker-clad man mistook him for someone else. He had to clear this misunderstanding as soon as possible! However, before the professor could explain... The windbreaker-clad man handed the disciplinary ruler in his right hand to the professor and said, "Professor Nan! In this case, Ill leave the task of teaching these primitive men the ?Analects of Confucius? to you! You can be assured that Ill not treat you unjustly. Coming to this small island in the middle of nowhere during summer vacation must have been unpleasant, but fear not, if you can teach these primitive men the entirety of the ?Analects of Confucius? before the end of summer vacation, Ill give you a remuneration that will exceed your wildest expectations!" After waiting for the man to finish his speech, Professor Nan Tianxing coughed and opened his mouth, preparing to clear the misunderstanding. However, the following sentence of the windbreaker-clad man made him quickly forget about this thought! "Dont worry, as long as you have that disciplinary ruler with you, this tribe of primitive men with over ten thousand individuals will follow your instructions without a hitch. You dont need to be afraid of them, if someone is not studying properly, you can hit them as hard as you want!" Afterward, thinking that Professor Nan Tianxing might be still worried, he also added, "Fear not, they wont eat you." Professor Nan Tianxings heart twitcheddid it mean that if he wasnt teaching these primitive men Chinese, and didnt have the disciplinary ruler in hand, there was a chance they would eat him? This was a rather fearful possibility! Dammit. Isnt it just about teaching these primitive men how to read and write? The ?Analects of Confucius?, huh? In the end, Im the professor of a prestigious university, and even if my knowledge in regards to the ?Analects of Confucius? isnt too deep, Im still a literate person! "Sir, you dont have to worry. With the help of all the present, I will make sure to teach these primitive men how to read and write, making them learn the ?Analects of Confucius? in its entirety by the end of summer vacation." Professor Nan Tianxing clenched his teeth and assured him. The professor didnt forget about the other passengers behind himafter all, they were in this together, and since he had the ability, he decided to help them. He didnt want them to be eaten by the primitive men because of being useless. "Good, I feel relieved now." The windbreaker-clad man nodded and smiled. After assigning the task, the left the straw shed with his hands crossed behind the back; his mood was excellent at this time. But just as he was leaving, somewhat confused, he thought to himself, Weird, why did fellow daoist Scholar Drunken Cloud (?) send so many people along with the professor? Are they here to help him, or is there another purpose to it? I better log into the Nine Provinces Number One Group and ask for clarifications. Maybe fellow daoist Scholar Drunken Sun (?) has something special in mind? While still in deep thought, he proceeded toward his dwelling. This man wearing a black windbreaker was none other than Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. When young, he had carelessly made too many oaths and pledged to teach the Chinese language to ten thousand illiterate people. This island was precisely the one he mentioned in the Nine Provinces Number Group. That island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean with natives living on it. ?????? After Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman left, the primitive men that were lined up into two rows immediately heaved a sigh of relief. But when their vision fell on the disciplinary ruler in the professors hand, they immediately regained their composure, throwing out their chests and raising their heads high. It seemed that they were really afraid of this disciplinary ruler! After seeing the reaction of the primitive men, the old professor and the other passengers also heaved a sigh of relief. "Cough. Everyone should have realized what kind of situation we are in," the old professor said as he turned his head to the passengers with a bitter smile. Gao Moumou nodded and said, "We all saw. That being the case, well rely on you, professor. If you need our help while teaching these primitive men, just ask." The old professor sighed deeply and said, "Good." At this time, Tubo also asked, "Professor, we lot arent really experts when it comes to teaching, but since youre a professor of Chinese language, can you reply to this question? That man wearing a windbreaker said that we have to teach these primitive men the ?Analects of Confucius? by the end of summer vacation, but isnt that almost a race against time? Given your experience, from which part of the book do you suggest to start?" Tubo was afraid that the windbreaker-clad man would get angry if they couldnt teach these primitive the entirety of the ?Analects of Confucius? before the end of summer vacation. Moreover, his imposing aura was so strong that they even forgot to ask him about Song Shuhang. In a while, he and the others would have to look for him and ask about Shuhang. "..." Professor Nan Tianxing. After a short pause, the old professor deeply sighed and said, "About that... I need to tell you something. Im indeed a professor, a professor of the Biology Department..." In the next instant, all the passengers stiffened, and a deathly silence fell on the room. Chapter 328: I have yet to mail you the Chinese language professor Chapter 328: I have yet to mail you the Chinese language professor Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Lu Feis elder sister broke the silence as she said calmly, "Although Professor Nan is specialized in a different field, he is still an experienced university professor. Moreover, we dont need to teach these primitive men the deep meaning of the ?Analects of Confucius?; we just need to have them memorize it so that they can recite it from memory by the end of summer vacation. Therefore, as long as we work together, we can surely complete this task." It was unknown what her occupation was, but whenever they were in a critical situation, Lu Feis elder sister was able to keep her calm and find a way out. "I agree with what this Miss said." Professor Nan Tianxing nodded his head in approval. In the end, he was still a professor, and all he had to do was teach these primitive men how to read and write; that wasnt really a big deal. Thanks to his rich experience as a lecturer, he had already grasped the ability to explain the profound with simple terms, making things much easier to understand! But there was another problem... Professor Nan Tianxing coughed and said, "There is one last problem. Does any of you remember the content of the ?Analects of Confucius?? That man wearing a windbreaker didnt give us the teaching materials related to the ?Analects of Confucius?." The windbreaker-clad man wasnt planning to have them teach the ?Analects of Confucius? to the natives just from memory, right? As soon as Professor Nan finished his sentence, the passengers shot a look toward the youngsters of the groupGao Moumou, Tubo, Yayi, Lu Fei, Zhuge Yue, Zhuge Zhongyang, Ji Shuangxue, and so on. From their age, they seemed to be either in high school or university! Gao Moumou shrugged his shoulders and said, "Im from the Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Department, I cant help you with this." Yayi said weakly, "Im also from the Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Department." Tubo smiled bitterly. "Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Department +2." Lu Fei continued, "Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Department +3. "Dont look at me, Im from the News and Media Department." Zhuge Yue blinked her eyes. Zhuge Zhongyang stroked his hair and said, "Im a high school graduate." "So, no one from the Chinese Language Department?" After hearing this much, the other passengers could only force a smile. Amongst the people that had boarded the plane, no one remembered the ?Analects of Confucius?. Such bad luck! "Wait, is there signal here? We can look up the text on the Internet." One of the passengers took out his phone and started to fiddle with it. But his phone wasnt magically changed like Venerable Whites or a custom-made one like Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans. He couldnt get any signal on this island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. The passengers could only bitterly smile after making this discovery. "First, we have to resolve the problem about the textbook of the ?Analects of Confucius?." The old professor furrowed his brows. But right at this time, Tubo said, "Perhaps we can negotiate with that man. He didnt look like an uncommunicative person. If he wants us to teach the ?Analects of Confucius? to the natives, he should at least provide the textbook! After all, you cant make bricks without straw." "You have a point." Professor Nan nodded and said sluggishly, "But who is going to ask him about the textbook?" The windbreaker-clad man seemed rather difficult to approach. At the time, when he had that serious expression on his face, the pressure emanating from his body was really something. Tubo took a deep breath. He was preparing to take on this taskmoreover, he had to ask the windbreaker-clad man about Song Shuhang. The fact that all the people that had boarded the plane were here except for Shuhang caused him great worry. Zhuge Zhongyang put a hand on Tubos shoulder and said suddenly, "Leave it to me!" Zhuge Zhongyang stroked his hair with a smile and said, "Ill go ask that man about the textbook ?Analects of Confucius?. I frequently meet serious-looking old men with sour faces. Therefore, I have experience when it comes to dealing with such people. Additionally, Tubo and the others got involved in this mess because I insisted on dragging them to this trip to the East China Sea. As if that wasnt enough, their classmate Song Shuhang is still missing. Since everything is my fault, its normal for me to take the responsibility." Even though he usually acted like a jerk, Zhuge Zhongyang was a rather dependable person in times of need. "Lets go together then." Gao Moumou also stood up. "If we were to rely on your foul mouth, we might end up in an even bigger mess. Additionally, Shuhang is our good friend, and we would like to have news about him as soon as possible. Therefore, lets just go together." "Well also accompany you." Lu Fei, her elder sister, Joseph, and his daughter also stood up. "In this case, lets go all together," Tubo said with a smile. The old professor also stood up. "Ill lead the way... with the protection of this disciplinary ruler, the natives wont dare to harm us." And just in this fashion, the mighty group moved forward with large strides, heading in the direction the windbreaker-clad man had left. With the old professor standing in the front, none of the natives dared to stop them. ?????? Inside Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans dwelling. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman used his custom-made computer and went into the Nine Provinces Number Group. The latest messages in the group dated to half a day ago. From these messages, it seemed that Medicine Master was looking for enemy cultivators of the Second Stage or above to perform experiments. His objective was to restore the memories his fellow daoists lost on the mysterious island. Afterward, there were messages from Su Clans Seven, Venerable White, and other fellow daoists saying that they would lend a hand. Toward the end was another message from Venerable White. According to this message, he had obtained clues on the whereabouts of headquarters of the Limitless Demon Sect and was looking to cooperate with the Spirit River Su Clan. Next was Su Clans Sevens radiantly smiling emoji: ???? Seven said that the Spirit River Su Clan could get into action whenever Venerable White wishedif they were to team up with Venerable White, it was likely that they would return home with very good results. Although something unexpected might happen during the journey, the pros would surely outweigh the cons. Immediately after was a thumbs up emoji from Great Master Profound Principle plus the small picture of a buddhist templethe meaning was: if you need help, the Faraway Wandering Temple is also ready to help out and march on the Limitless Demon Sect together with Venerable White. While practicing, monks also consumed a great number of resources, and even if they followed the path of mercy, mercy alone wasnt enough to make them advance in strength... Aside from Great Master Profound Principle, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and seven, eight other fellow daoists all expressed their interest in raiding the headquarters of the Limitless Demon Sect. No one would refuse to accompany Senior White and pick a few treasures along the way. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman got online. "Hello everyone!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. "Senior White, if you want to barge into the Limitless Demon Sect, I can also give you a hand!" Afterward, he wrote: " @Scholar Drunken Star, Thank you for sending over that professor, and it was a university professor to boot! Many thanks! I wont forget this kindness for the rest of my life! PS: Are the other guys you sent over here his assistants or something?" After Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman sent the message... no one was tagged; the name was wrong. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed heartily and said, "Fool, you tagged the wrong person. Let me help you, @Scholar Drunken Turtle !" But as just before, no one was tagged. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Eh? It wasnt Scholar Drunken Turtle? Then, lets try with If you put the characters for king () and eight () together, you get the word cuckold. Turtle is also slang for cuckold. Drunken ghost is usually an insult for drunkards. @Scholar Drunken King ? @Scholar Drunken Eight ! @Scholar Drunken Sun ! @Scholar Drunken Star ! @Scholar Drunken Ghost ..." 1 Thrice Reckless tagged many names, but none of them was correct. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator furrowed his brows. "Guys, stop for a moment. ???? Here I come! @When the bright moon appears ." 2 This time, the tag feature worked. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said complacently, "This is Scholar Drunken Suns new nickname inside the group chat. Luckily, I made a short note with his dao name + online username and attached it to the corner of the monitor as to avoid forgetting about his name. With that, I can remember Scholar Drunken Suns name even if he has yet to reach the Eighth Stage Profound Sage." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Fellow daoist Northern River is really worthy of respect! ?????" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sent a smiling face. ?????? Very soon, When the bright moon appears made its appearance. "Fellow Daoist Northern River, thank you for writing down my username and dao name." When the bright moon appears sighed with emotion. "But I must remind you of something, my dao name isnt Scholar Drunken Sun, its Scholar Drunken Moon! Moon like the moon in the sky!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "..." "Drunken Turtle, Drunken King, Drunken Eight, Drunken Ghost... Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, you wrote these names on purpose, right? It was on purpose, right?!" When the bright moon appears sneered. "Im planning to make a trip to central China in these days. If Im not mistaken, your immortal cave should be in that area, right? ????" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber immediately stiffened What mistake did I commit? I was just trying to help fellow daoist Seven Lives Talisman! At this time, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman sent another message. "Fellow Daoist When the bright moon appears, thank you for sending over that university professor! Moreover, you even sent a bunch of people along to help him with the teachings. I didnt expect you to be so quick at handling matters!" When the bright moon appears (Scholar Drunken Moon): "..." When did I exactly send him a Chinese language professor? Although I did indeed contact a few professors of the Chinese Language Department, they have yet to reply. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "First, I congratulate fellow daoist Seven Lives Talisman for finding a language professor," When the bright moon appears replied. "However... I have yet to mail you a professor of Chinese language. Therefore, it wasnt me who sent that professor over." "???" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman opened his eyes wide. It wasnt fellow daoist Drunken Sun who sent that professor over? So, did another fellow daoist in the group chat secretly help me? As expected, the Nine Provinces Number One Group is really full of kind-hearted people! Anyway, who might be this fellow daoist that secretly sent help? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman heard the sound of footsteps approaching his place. Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Professor Nan arrived in front of his dwelling to ask him about the textbook ?Analects of Confucius? as well as information about Song Shuhang. Chapter 329: Were you able to catch that girl? Chapter 329: Were you able to catch that girl? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman received Gao Moumou and the others and said with a smile, "Professor Nan, what brings you here, do you need help with something?" "Sir, its like this. If you want us to teach the primitive men about the ?Analects of Confucius?, well need a complete copy of the text," Zhuge Zhongyang said with a smile as he took a step forward. At this time, Zhuge Zhongyang looked incredibly reliable and was completely different from his usual self. Although he usually acted like a jerk and had a foul mouth, he had dealt with many large companies in the past few years. If he wished to, he could easily appear as a trustworthy person. "Ahaha, I actually forgot about it. Professor Nan, no need to worry about this matter. Ill have someone deliver you a copy of the ?Analects of Confucius? as soon as possible," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Professor Nan heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt expect that the problem would be solved so quickly. "Is there something else?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked after seeing that Gao Moumou and the others didnt leave immediately. Gao Moumou took a step forward and said, "Sir, there is something else we would like to ask you. Did you happen to see our friend Song Shuhang when you found us back then? He is around 175 centimeters tall, perhaps a bit taller now, and always has a bright smile on his face. He boarded the same plane as the rest of us." Afterward, Gao Moumou kept describing Song Shuhangs appearance to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Song Shuhang? After hearing this name, as well as Gao Moumous description, Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans eyes immediately lit up Is it possible that theyre talking about little friend Song Shuhang? "Stressed by a Mountain of Books?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked. Tubo swiftly replied, "Thats Shuhangs online username." So thats how it is... it seemed that it was the kind-hearted little friend Song Shuhang that sent over the professor to help me out... I must properly thank little friend Song Shuhang later. He helped me quite a lot with this oath of mine about teaching Chinese to the natives of the island. Even using pinyin and the alphabet song was his idea. After Im done teaching ten thousand illiterate people the Chinese language, I must give little friend Song Shuhang a big gift, as well as carry out a transaction with him for his Blood God Crystal. Little friend Shuhang is really my lucky star! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman thought to himself. ?????? After discovering that these guys were little friend Song Shuhangs close friends, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was even more moved. "So, youre little friend Song Shuhangs friends," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said while taking a step forward, hugging Tubo and Gao Moumou. Gao Moumous brain had yet to understand what was happening Since when Song Shuhangs name became so prestigious? Unexpectedly, even the boss of these primitive men was giving face to Song Shuhang... "Dont worry. Although he isnt here with you, Im sure hes doing fine. Ill ask him where he is and inform you guys as soon as he replies. Additionally, you dont have to worry about food, Ill provide you the best of the best," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. In the end... Gao Moumou, Tubo, and the others left Seven Lives Talismans place, somewhat baffled. Soon after, the primitive men arranged all the passengers into fine houses of stone and provided them exquisite food. Around ten minutes later, a thick copy of the ?Analects of Confucius? was delivered in front of the crowd. The passengers still felt as though they were dreaming. "So, were Shuhang and that man wearing a windbreaker acquaintances?" asked Gao Moumou. "Did Shuhang eat a face-giving fruit or something?" said Tubo while taking a bite of the banana in his hand. "Do you think something happened to him?" Lu Fei said, somewhat worried. Gao Moumou shook his head. "From the tone of that man, it doesnt seem that Shuhang was in danger. Anyway, we should be safe for the time being. Now, we need to figure out a way to teach the ?Analects of Confucius? to the primitive men." Everybody nodded in agreement. ?????? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group once more. " @Stressed by a Mountain of Book s , Little friend Shuhang, thank you for sending here that professor of Chinese language ????," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said happily. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But even after a while, Song Shuhang didnt reply. At this time, When the bright moon appears sent a message. "In the end, it was little friend Shuhang that sent the professor over?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also replied with a smile, "Seven Lives Talisman, little friend Shuhang might not be online. After all, he didnt log in for the last two days." Just as they were talking, Immortal Master Copper Trigram popped out and said, "Northern River, you useless fellow, stop talking like you know where he is! ????" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sneered and wrote, "Hmph, its not like you know either. ????" "Unfortunately for you, I know. ????" Immortal Master Copper Trigram continued, "Im currently heading toward his position. Hes on a small island in the East China Sea, and Medicine Master entrusted me with bringing him a medicinal paste while I was at it." Obviously, the medicinal paste was for Chu Familys Chu Chu. Medicine Master was too busy at the moment and couldnt leave his place to meet Song Shuhang. Therefore, he asked another fellow daoist to bring the medicinal paste to Song Shuhang and conveniently grab those two Second Stage cultivators while at it. And Immortal Master Copper Trigram happened to be this fellow daoist. ?????? At this time, on that lone island in the East China Sea. Song Shuhang, who was meditating with his eyes closed, saw a huge door appear before him. A stream of water was flowing out of this door and continuing downward! This was the last small realm of the First Stage, the dragon gate! If you were to use all the qi and blood energy in your body as fuel and jump through the gate after going upstream, your qi and blood would change from illusory to real, turning into true qi. But if you were to fail, you would deplete all your qi and blood, decreasing you cultivation level of a small realm. Anyway, Song Shuhang wasnt ready for this step yet, and the dragon gate in front of him was still illusory. After taking a deep breath, he ended his meditation. It didnt seem he was planning to jump through the dragon gate just yet. It seemed he wanted to wait till the qi and blood in his body had reached a sufficient level before trying. ?????? At this time, the two Second Stage cultivators that had been immobilized by Venerable White, Whale Eight and Shark Nine, weakly lay in a corner. Shark Nine had been lucky and didnt die after taking that blow from the sword talisman head-onhe still had one last breath left. But the fate that waited them seemed even worse than death. Right at this time, a voice transmitted from the communication device in Whale Eights ear. It was Wolf Ones voice. "Whale Eight, were you able to catch that girl?" Chapter 330: Immortal Master Copper Trigram Chapter 330: Immortal Master Copper Trigram Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Wolf Ones voice was cold; not receiving replies from Whale Eight gave him a bad feeling. At this moment, Whale Eight was unable to move or speak due to Venerable Whites technique... "Whale Eight, reply to me! Stop fooling around, we dont have much time left! Kill the girl if you cant catch her. We cant let her escape!" Wolf One said in a grave tonehe knew that Whale Eight had the strange fetish of hugging cute girls to death. Therefore, he was afraid that he would mess up things while enjoying himself. But just as before, Whale Eight didnt reply... "Dammit! Whale Eight, if you mess this mission up, Ill find you and give you a beating you wont forget for the rest of your life!" Wolf One howled as he hung up. Next, he tried to contact Shark Nine. "Shark Nine, reply to me. Are you with Whale Eight right now? What is he doing?" Shark Nines state was even worse than Whale Eights, and even breathing was a challenge for him. Let alone speaking, he didnt even have the strength to groan in pain. After seeing that Shark Nine wasnt replying either, Wolf One called out in exasperation, "Dammit! What are you two doing?! Wait for me, Im heading toward your position!" Wolf One could determine their approximate position through the communication device in their ears. Dont come! Youre walking into a trap! Whale Eight roared inside his heart, but unfortunately for him, he couldnt say it out loud... and Wolf One had already hung up in anger. ?????? After hanging up, Wolf One became very calm, and all his anger vanished. He lightly tapped on the communication device beside his ear and contacted the other members of the organization. "Bull Two, Ape Four, call for Hawk Six and our other brothers... Whale Eight and Shark Nine had an accident. Something unexpected happened while they were carrying out the mission. For the time being, we should head toward the position of Whale Eights communication device and see if there is a chance to save them. Lets hope that theyre still alive." "And you, Fox Ten! For how long are you planning to stay at the bottom of the sea?! Get the hell out of there!" Wolf One bellowed. "Gurgle~ Im... gurgle~ coming..." the handsome Fox Ten said with great difficulty. From the looks of it, he seemed to still be at the bottom of the sea, but how could he talk while under the water...? ?????? Whale Eights face became pale. Given Wolf Ones disposition, he would call for the other members of the organization and come here together to look for him and Shark Nine. In normal circumstances, he would be happy if Wolf One and the others were to come here to save him... but it was different this time. The strength of that cultivator in white clothes was too great. Even a respected cultivator of the Second Stage like him was nothing more than an ant compared to that man. Although he was much stronger than him, Wolf One was still a cultivator of the Second Stage. Whale Eight believed that even a hundred Wolf Ones wouldnt be able to defeat that cultivator in white clothes. If they were to come here, the other members would only walk toward their deaths... Right at this time, a calm voice echoed in Whale Eights ears, "Hehe, so your name is Whale Eight. What an interesting name, its pronunciation is the same as pekingese." 1 After turning his head around with great difficulty, Whale Eight saw the person he was the most unwilling to seethat cultivator decked in white clothes was calmly squatting beside him, his face wearing a mysterious smile capable of bewitching every living thing. Whale Eights expression turned bitter... did this man hear the conversation between him and Wolf One? Immediately after, he saw the cultivator in white clothes stretch his finger and tap on his shoulder. In the next instant, he felt a burst of spiritual energy enter inside him and spread to all the corners of his body... Venerable White took his finger back and asked with a smile, "As expected... Whale Eight and Shark Nine, eh? If Im not mistaken, the other members of your organization should also have code names such as: Wolf, Bull, Dog, Ape, Deer, Hawk, Snake, and so on... for a total of thirty-three different animal-based code names, right?" Although Whale Eight couldnt speak due to the technique immobilizing his body, the terrified look in his eyes was enough to answer Venerable Whites question. "It seems I guessed correctly. These thirty-three animals should stand for the thirty-three animals of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?." Venerable White adjusted his squatting pose and flicked his finger toward Whale Eight. The technique binding his body was half-undone, allowing him to speak again. "When I saw you, I felt that the technique you were practicing was rather interesting," Venerable White continued. "Amongst the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, what youre practicing should be the Huge Whales Technique, right?" Whale Eight smiled bitterly. This cultivator knew even the secret technique of his organization, he couldnt hide anything from him. "I didnt expect that the illustrious Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect would decline until becoming a third-rate organization. Its still fine though... Ive always been interested in the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? of your sect, but Ive never had the opportunity to come in contact with you guys in the past. But this time, you actually came to my door on your own. My luck isnt bad, hehe..." Venerable White laughed lightly. Indeed, his luck was pretty good~ Song Shuhang also came over. He had just finished meditating when he decided to take a look at the two prisoners. But just when he got there, he saw Venerable White squatting down beside the prisoners and chatting with them. Song Shuhang arrived beside Venerable White and squatted down as well, asking, "Senior White, what is this ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? Is this technique very powerful?" He heard Venerable White mention this technique while coming over. "Rather than powerful, it is very interesting, especially the first two volumes regarding the First and Second Stage Realm. This technique can allow a cultivator to develop a pseudo innate true qi while still in the First and Second Stage. Im not sure how this technique was developed, but it allowed the disciples of their sect to get an incredible advantage while still in the First and Second Stage Realm," Venerable White explained. Somewhat confused, Song Shuhang asked, "Pseudo innate true qi? Does it have some relationship with the Third Stage Innate Realm?" "Yes, there is a close relationship between the two." Venerable White nodded. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up and he looked at Song Shuhang, asking, "Shuhang, if Im not mistaken, you started cultivating just recently, right?" Song Shuhang silently nodded. "Then, Ill use your case as an analogy. You already missed the best time to cultivate and build your foundation which happens to be between four and eight years old. The wisp of innate true qi you inherited from your mothers body had already disappeared when you completed your foundation, and from now, youll advance with more difficulty compared to those disciples from sects," Venerable White said. "Eh? The innate true qi inherited from my mothers body? And without it, cultivating will be more difficult? There is really such a thing?" Song Shuhang scratched his head in puzzlement. ...None of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group told him about it. "No one in the group told you about it?" Venerable White pondered for a moment and smiled, saying, "Perhaps they felt that it would negatively influence your will to cultivate if they were to tell you. But given your willpower, I feel that there would be no problem." Song Shuhang nodded. Since he decided to become a cultivator, he had been prepared to die. How could mere hardships stop him? Venerable White kept explaining, "Nowadays, cultivators believe that the optimal age to establish your foundation is between four and five years old. During this period of time, the child would still have that wisp of innate true qi acquired in the mothers womb. If the child reaches the Foundation Establishment Realm within this period, they will be able to store that wisp of innate true qi inside their Heart Aperture, building a solid foundation for their future path of cultivation. If you have this wisp of innate true qi and the necessary techniques and resources, you wont meet any bottlenecks before the Third Stage Realm. After the age of five, and every year after that, the wisp of innate true qi inherited from the mothers body would keep getting thinner and thinner... until completely disappearing when the child reaches the age of eight. If you miss this opportunity, you wont get it anymore. The thinner the wisp of innate true qi, the bigger the number of hardships you would encounter from the First Stage Foundation Establishment Realm to the Third Stage. The time and the resources you would need to advance in realm would become higher and higher, to the point where they would increase by 50% compared to someone that had completed their foundation establishment below the age of eight." If you didnt have this wisp of innate true qi, you were like a game character starting with a handicap; you would grow at a slower pace than others. Song Shuhang scratched his head. "There was unexpectedly such a thing! In other words, I lost that wisp of innate true qi more than ten years ago." It was precisely for this reason that he didnt feel the presence of innate true qi when completing his foundation establishment. "However... the speed Im advancing at shouldnt be too bad, right?" Song Shuhang asked. He officially started cultivating around two months ago, and now, he had already reached the last step of the First Stage from opening his Heart Aperture. It happened in a rather short amount of time. "Thats only because your luck isnt bad," Venerable White said with a smile. "It was all thanks to you, Senior," Song Shuhang replied subconsciously. In this time he had stayed together with Senior White, he had freeloaded a lot of his luck. Venerable White laughed and continued, "Therefore, the first two volumes of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? are very suitable for you. Even if the pseudo innate true qi might not be as good as the wisp of innate true qi inherited from the mothers body, it should still allow you to increase your cultivation speed by more than 30% before you reach the Third Stage Realm." Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up, becoming 200W light bulbs. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? seemed quite good! "Impossible!" Whale Eight said at this time. "The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? we practice cant produce innate true qi. Those are only baseless rumors spread by outsiders!" Venerable White asked, "You didnt condense the pseudo innate true qi?" Whale Eight shook his head. Let alone he, none of the members of the organization condensed that pseudo innate true qi or whatever its name was! Venerable White stared at him for a while and said, "I didnt think that the heritage of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect would turn out to be this lacking." After pointing with his finger at Whale Eight and making him faint, he replied, "Since it goes by the name of ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, its either formed by thirty-three different types of techniques or external objects such as magical treasures!" Too bad that Whale Eight had already fainted and couldnt hear him... "Also, what happened to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? How can their heritage be this lacking...? Even their signature technique was passed down in an incomplete state," Venerable White muttered. "In that case, we cant get our hands on the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique??" Song Shuhang asked. "Dont worry. Well have a better understanding of the situation after I catch their companions. Even if their inheritance is incomplete, as long as the parts regarding the First and Second Stage are intact, its not a problem. After all, you only need this technique to develop that pseudo innate true qi. As for me, I want to take a look at it and see if I can get some inspiration to perfect my own cultivation technique," Venerable White said. His own cultivation technique...? Does it mean that Venerable White didnt receive his technique from his ancestors, but he created it from scratch? ?????? Around an hour later. A guest suddenly arrived on the lone island. However, it wasnt Wolf One or the other members of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Under the scorching sun, a man wearing a cowboy hat, a sleeveless white undershirt, and jean shorts was pulling along a heavy push-cart, dashing about madly on the surface of the sea. His muscles were like marble, and sweat was dripping from his bronze colored skin... Although the sea was agitated and ten meters tall waves would appear from time to time, this man wearing a cowboy hat was rushing forward and breaking through the waves like it was nothing, directly heading toward the lone island. After the man got a bit closer, Song Shuhang saw that there were two flag-shaped objects on the heavy push-cart he was pulling along. The flag on the left had the following words inscribed on it: "Copper or iron trigrams, in the time it takes to say a word, Ive already predicted a billion things!" While the ones on the right flag were: "Divination after divination, Ive become the Great Immortal Master of myriad divinatory trigrams!" ?????? "Senior White, someone is coming," Song Shuhang said. "Dont worry, its a person from our side," Venerable White said with a smile. Someone from our side? The man wearing a cowboy hat stepped on the island and took off his hat, waving at Song Shuhang. "Hello, little friend Shuhang!" Song Shuhang looked at the man before his eyes in puzzlement. Do I know this guy? "You didnt recognize me, huh?" The man grinned and pointed toward the flags on the push-cart. "Look at those. Can you guess my identity now?" "Copper or iron trigrams... divination after divination... Great Immortal Master... wait! Youre Senior Immortal Master Copper Trigram...?" Song Shuhang had an epiphany. He recalled the second-in-command of the Death Seeker Army (below only Thrice Reckless Mad Saber), Immortal Master Copper Trigram! "Ahaha, it is precisely me." Immortal Master Copper Trigram laughed heartily. "Senior Copper Trigram, what are you doing here?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlementmoreover, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams appearance was completely different from what he had imagined. Although Copper Trigram was known as a shady fortune teller, Song Shuhang thought that he would still look like one. But this man wearing a cowboy hat standing before his eyes resembled a stocky field worker and was nothing like a fortune teller. Immortal Master Copper Trigram laughed and turned around. Afterward, he grabbed a medicinal paste from the push-cart and handed it over to Song Shuhang. "Fellow daoist Medicine Master told me to give you this medicinal paste while I was at it. Here, take it." Translators Thoughts GodBrandy GodBrandy 3/8 for this week ~~~~~ Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Discord channel: https://discord.gg/j3ttuhB ~~~~~ The base release rate is 7ch/week, and well release an increasing number of chapters according to our rank in the Power Ranking as following: TOP 9 +1 ch. (8/week) TOP 8 +1 ch. (9/week) TOP 7 +1 ch. (10/week) TOP 6 +1 ch. (11/week) TOP 5 +1 ch. (12/week) TOP 4 +1 ch. (13/week) TOP 3 +1 ch. (14/week) TOP 2 +1 ch. (15/week) TOP 1 +1 ch. (16/week) Chapter 331: What is the opposite of luck in love? Anxiously waiting for a reply! Chapter 331: What is the opposite of luck in love? Anxiously waiting for a reply! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Venerable White asked, "Medicine Master didnt come in person?" Previously, he had contacted Medicine Master, who said that he would rush over as soon as possible... how did it suddenly change to getting someone to send the medicine over? Immortal Master Copper Trigram stopped his handcart and shrugged before replying, "Im not sure. I only received fellow daoist Medicine Masters request and brought the medicine needed to treat the injuries on my way. When Im done, Ill also help him take the test subjects back for him. I guess that fellow daoist Medicine Master probably had some important last-minute experiment to do or he might have had a sudden inspiration that he had to verify immediately?" "I see." Venerable White nodded. Based on his personality of being a passionate and crazy researcher, it was definitely possible. Song Shuhang reached out for the medicinal paste. "Senior Copper Trigram, how do I use this paste?" "Venerable White described Miss Chus wounds to Medicine Master very clearly. This paste is very easy to use, just applying it directly onto her chest will do. The paste is specially made by Medicine Masterafter applying the paste, a month or so is all you need for her injuries to start recovering bit by bit. Two months later, I guarantee that she would be able to move and jump around, without any sequelae," replied Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Apply it onto her chest? Miss Chu Chus chest had been pressed tightly, changing from its original S-shape to that of a surfboard... Song Shuhang held the paste in his hand and looked to his side. Senior White, the small monk, as well as Doudou... a senior, a child, and an animal. Comparing to himself, they were more suitable candidates to apply the paste on Miss Chu Chuin that case, he decided to ask them if they were willing to do it. If they rejected him, then he would do it. Song Shuhang asked, "Senior, Guoguo, Doudou, is anyone of you willing to apply the paste on Miss Chu Chu?" "I cant touch the naked body of a female benefactor~" Guoguo placed his palms together with a serious look on his face and even called out Buddhas name. "I, Doudou, already have a wife. I cant do such a thing," said Doudou earnestlyspeaking of which, he hadnt gone online for a couple of days, who knows if other people in the game were bullying his wife? "Then let me do it." This time, Venerable White smiled and took the paste from Song Shuhangs hand and walked towards Miss Chu Chu. ?????? "Little Friend Shuhang, you missed an opportunity to save a damsel in distress," Immortal Master Copper Trigram said straightforwardly and laughed. "If you applied the paste on Miss Chu... and she happened to open her eyes to witness the bashful moment, for all you know, a new couple might be formed just like that." Song Shuhang was speechless. "Based on your expression, do you not trust my words?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram knitted his brows. "Let me tell you... there is a pink aura emitting from your forehead. Just by looking at your face, I can tell you have luck in love!" I have luck in love? It cant be right, Senior Copper Trigrams divinations should be read in reverse, and in that case, theres a problem... whats the opposite of luck in love? Love calamity? Love misfortune? At this time, Doudou raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang. Thereafter, its dog eyes suddenly lit up. "Woof woof... there is indeed some color within the space between your eyebrows. However, its jet black, like ink. Speaking of which, Copper Trigram, just how colorblind are you that you mistook jet black for pink? Woof?" Doudou paused, and said, "Shuhang, you gotta be more careful when you go outwhen you speak or run errands, pay extra attention to details. For all you know, you might get killed by someone!" Song Shuhang was speechless. So the opposite of luck in love was actually having a black aura around the space between your brows and having extremely bad luck? "How is this possible, I clearly saw pink, it is very obvious! Little friend Shuhang, stand properly. Ill execute a technique and reveal the love-related nature of that aura on your forehead!" After saying this much, Immortal Master Copper Trigram stretched his hand out and performed a hand seal, pointing toward Song Shuhangs forehead from afar. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs forehead lit up slightly. Thereafter, a pitch-black fog started rolling over his forehead. Doudou rolled his eyes. "Its just pitch black, there isnt the slightest tinge of pink... and dont try to say that Im colorblind, I havent been since the day I opened my Eye Aperture." Immortal Master Copper Trigram was puzzled. "Strange... its indeed black, but earlier I clearly saw a tinge of pink?" "Senior Doudou, Senior Copper Trigram, there is indeed a tinge of pink in the midst of darkness. In that place!" The small monk pointed at the edge of the light emitting from Song Shuhangs foreheadthere was a tinge of pink that could easily be overlooked. Doudou opened his eyes wide and looked at Song Shuhangs forehead. "There really is!" "What does that mean? Love calamity?" asked Song Shuhang out of concern and worryhe was considering whether or not to keep himself close to Senior White in the following days to freeload his luck. "Love calamity? Dont be so optimistic," Immortal Master Copper Trigram answered. "Luck that is associated with such darkness and a tinge of pink should mean that if you got unlucky, it would be the worst kind ever! Additionally, the bad luck might possibly be related to women. In any case, for now, you need to keep a distance from females." "Senior, are you fortune-telling now?" Song Shuhang asked cautiously. If this was Immortal Master Copper Trigrams divination, he could consider looking at it from a different point of view. If that was the case, wouldnt it mean that he was pretty lucky? "No, I was just trying to explain the meaning of this aura that appeared on your forehead. But why not, since Im in a good mood today, I can do some divinations for you, free of charge!" After finishing his sentence, Immortal Master Copper Trigram turned around and fished for something from his handcart. "Thank you, Senior!" Song Shuhang said gratefullyfrom a different angle, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams divinations were pretty accurate... you just needed to view them in reverse. Immortal Master Copper Trigram laughed, feeling pleased with himself. He then took out a tortoise shell as well as three copper coins that he stuffed into the shell. He shook tortoise shell and the three copper coins were thrown out, landing on the ground. Song Shuhang had no knowledge or understanding of divinations, so all he did was look at Immortal Master Copper Trigram mysteriously staring at the three copper coins. "Senior, is it ominous, or is it auspicious?" he carefully asked, hoping in his heart that it would be... extremely ominous! Extremely ominous! It was better if it was G-cup-level ominous! The corner of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams mouth twitched and he lifted his head, clenching his teeth to force a smile, and said, "Auspicious!" Song Shuhangs face immediately stiffened... Im dead, its ominous! Immortal Master Copper Trigram coughed twice and gave him a thumbs up, then said in all seriousness, "This is an auspicious divination, one pertaining to love! Little friend Shuhang, do pay attention to the girls around you, such as Miss Chu; if you had applied the paste on her chest, for all you know, you two might already be a couple!" "Pffff~" Doudou laughed so hard he drooled all over the place. "I understand, Senior!" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth. "For now, I definitely will not come in contact with any girls." "Dont act like that, little friend Shuhang. You must have been brainwashed by those guys in the group. You must not trust their words, especially those of that guy, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. My divinations are actually rather accurate!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram was practically outrightly reluctant to admit the truth. "Yes, I trust you, Senior." Song Shuhang tried his best to force a smile and decided that for this period of time, he would not leave Senior Whites side and follow him closely wherever he would go and that he would never, ever come in contact with any girls. At least, till after the darkness around his forehead had disappeared. "Eh? Senior Brother Shuhangs forehead is that black and yet he still has good luck with women?" The small monk did not know the nature of his divinations; he kept a straight face and pondered earnestly before saying, "A shady fortune teller?" Doudou hurriedly reached out his hand to cover the small monks mouth and said, "Kid, dont casually say the truth! Copper Trigram, childrens words carry no harm, dont take it to heart!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram was speechless. He suddenly felt very depressed! He clearly spoke the truth about what he calculated and was honest in his explanations, should he have lied instead? Could it be that it was not possible for a sincere and honest person to exist on this earth? Song Shuhang forced a laugh and tried to change the topic of the conversation. "Ahem. Speaking of which, Senior Copper Trigram, you said you came here while on the way somewhere. So, was there something you needed to do?" "Ah, it is something that causes me much sadness." Immortal Master Copper Trigram let out a long sigh and said, "Actually, even though I said I was just passing by... the truth is that I specially came to look for you guys!" Song Shuhang, Doudou, and the small monk wore the same puzzled look on their faces. "I have a disciple" Immortal Master Copper Trigram started telling the story with a sad look on his face. Doudou raised his paw and interrupted Immortal Master Copper Trigram, "I know, youre talking about that Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram in the group chat. That should be the account of your disciple. I heard about it from stupid Yellow Mountain." "Dont interrupt!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram said sternly. "Or else, I will calculate an auspicious divination for you every day!" Doudou immediately shrunk back and acted cute by sticking his tongue out. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry... Senior Copper Trigram, by threatening Doudou like that, it feels as though you do realize that you are a shady fortune teller! After threatening Doudou, Immortal Master Copper Trigram continued to lament, "The problem is, a few days ago, I suddenly got excited and calculated a divination for that boy!" "What happened after that?" The small monk Guoguo continued the conversation. "Ah... It was a very good divination, extremely auspiciousit was the best divination I ever calculated in my life." Immortal Master Copper Trigram sighed sorrowfully. The best divination in his entire life? F*ck, thats some serious stuff! Song Shuhang and Doudou thought to themselves. "Thereafter... my beloved disciple Iron Trigram was panic-stricken, and immediately went into secluded meditation and did not dare to step out at all, locking himself at the venue." Immortal Master Copper Trigram sighed deeply. "Eh? Since it was an incredibly auspicious divination, why would he be frightened?" the small monk asked innocently, not knowing the shady nature of Copper Trigrams divinations. The corner of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams mouth twitched and he agonized for a while before saying, "Since the day I started up till now, none of the divinations I calculated were accurate." The small monk stiffened and then put his palms together and said in a serious manner, "Benefactor, please restrain your grief." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doudou was puzzled and asked, "Copper Trigram, could it be that you came to find us because theres something you need us to help you with?" Song Shuhang suddenly thought of a possibility and asked, "Is it about Venerable White?" Chapter 333: Senior White’s expression package flying off the shelves Chapter 333: Senior Whites expression package flying off the shelves Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Dont worry. Ill make them feel as though they were at home ????," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. After all, he had to rely on the professor and the others to instruct the natives and complete the oath about teaching illiterate people how to write and read. Therefore, he was surely going to treat them well. "I see. In that case, Ill leave everything to you." Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and also wrote, "Senior Seven Lives Talisman, is there a way to contact the outside world from that place? If possible, could you let my friends and everyone else call home and tell their relatives that theyre safe and sound?" Since the news about the disappearance of the plane was already made public, the relatives of the passengers had to be incredibly worried. If possible, Song Shuhang wanted them to call their relatives at home and tell them they were safe. "Tell their relatives that they are safe and sound?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman paused for a moment and replied, "You have a point. Since they are going to stay on the island for a while, it would be a good thing to let them keep in touch with their family members so as to avoid them getting worried. Anyway, leave it to me. Ill find a way to install a public telephone or something to let everyone contact their relatives." "Ill trouble Senior Seven Lives Talisman then ????." Song Shuhang attached a smiling emoji to the message. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relieffor now, he could help his friends only in this way. After the conversation was over, he logged out from his account. "Senior Copper Trigram, can I make a call?" Song Shuhang asked Copper Trigram. "Sure," Copper Trigram said with a smile. "Thank you." Song Shuhang quickly dialed Mama Songs number. Soon after, the call connected. "Hello, who is it?" Mama Songs weak voice transmitted from the other endthe news about the disappearance of the airplane was already public. It didnt take them long to discover that it was the same flight that Shuhang had boarded. The couple was extremely worried and dialed Song Shuhangs number several times. But no matter how much they tried, the call didnt connect. The authorities had started to take action not too long ago, and the strangest thing was that the plane had disappeared into thin air, without leaving behind any traces. Mama Song was so worried that she had cried several times already. "Ma, its me! Shuhang!" Song Shuhang said. As soon as his voice faded, the sound of something falling to the ground transmitted from the other end. Afterward, Mama Song shouted, "Shuhang? Is it really you?! Where are you now, and why werent you picking up your phone? And to whom belongs this phone number full of asterisks?" Phone number full of asterisks? Oh, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams phone must have private mode activated and the phone number should be obscured. Song Shuhang tried to comfort his mother. "Ma, calm down. Im perfectly fine, nothing happened to me! Not only me, all the other passengers on the plane are also fine. As for why I wasnt picking up, it was due to the lack of signal. I borrowed a special phone from a friend to make this call. Anyway, Im staying with my friends for a couple of days before returning home." "Youll return in a couple of days? Where are you now? Cant you return immediately?" Mama Song said, somewhat worried. Song Shuhang continued to comfort her. "Im somewhere in the East China Sea. But you dont have to worry, my friends are really resourceful and Im sure theyll find a way to get me out of this place. I just wanted to tell you that Im safe and sound!" Only after comforting Mama Song for a long time was Shuhang able to calm her. After hanging up, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief and returned the phone to Immortal Master Copper Trigram. "Thank you, Senior Copper Trigram." Now, his family members wouldnt have to worry about his safety. He was lucky that Senior Copper Trigram was here. This allowed him to give Mama Song and Papa Song a call. Immortal Master Copper Trigram took his phone back and said with a smile, "Youre welcome." "Right... Senior, where did you get this phone that can get signal even on this remote island?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. If possible, he also wanted a phone like this. He had a hunch that he would frequently find himself in places where normal phones wouldnt have signal in the future. "I got this phone from True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Actually, most of the fellow daoists in the group chat got their special custom-made phones from him. Of course, some of them modified their phones on their own," Immortal Master Copper Trigram said with a smile. Song Shuhang silently nodded. Just as they were speaking, Venerable White came over. He had just applied the medicinal paste on Chu Chus wounds and happened to hear Song Shuhangs question about modified phones as he was coming over. "Shuhang, you want a modified phone? In that case, Ill modify yours once we go back," Venerable White said. Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "Eh? Senior White, you can modify phones?" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White took out his magically changed mobile phone and dangled it in front of Shuhang. "It was very easy. I fiddled with it for a while and puff, it was modified." As for how many phones he broke while fiddling with them for a while... it was a trade secret. Song Shuhang gave him a thumbs up. "Senior White is incredible!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram also gave a thumbs up and said, "Senior White is worthy of being our senior!" Venerable White received his phone, his face calm. "Senior White, did Miss Chu Chu get better after you applied the medicinal paste on her wounds?" Song Shuhang asked. "The effects of that medicinal paste werent bad. Her wounds have already started to heal, and she should fully recover in around a month. However, she wont be able to participate in the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform," Venerable White said. "Weve already done everything in our power... as for that matter about the Grievance Settling Platform, there is nothing we can do." Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. Afterward, he added, "Senior White, should we go to Senior Seven Lives Talismans place next?" "There is no hurry... our guests have yet to arrive," Venerable White said with a smile. Wolf One, Bull Two, and the other members of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect were rushing over toward their position. Therefore, Venerable White wanted to greet them properly, as well as get a hold of their ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. He was very interested in it. ?????? In the meantime, in the Chu Family. Soft Feather was sitting on the lawn, speedily typing on her laptop. The Chu Family had made up its mind and decided to settle the matter with the Illusory Sword School on the Grievance Settling Platform. As a consequence, both parties were extremely busy preparing for the matches that would be held there. Although Soft Feather wanted to help, she wasnt a member of the Chu Family and was therefore unable to fight on their behalf on the Grievance Settling Platform. "What a troublesome situation... if only Senior Song were here... my shapeshifting brooch is still with him... with that brooch, I might be able to replace Elder Sister Chu Chunying and fight in her stead," Soft Feather muttered. If she were to go on stage, except for the strongest elder of the Illusory Sword School, no one would be able to defeat her. Just as she was in deep thoughts, she pressed the Enter key. "Done, upload completed!" Soft Feather said with a smile. She seemed very pleased with herself. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Just as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Dharma King Creation, and the others were chatting, they suddenly received a notification. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather had uploaded a file named [Senior Whites expression package] in the group space. "Senior Whites expression package? Whats that? Is it related to Venerable White?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the first one reply. Next, he went in the group space to take a look. He saw that there was a newly uploaded file. The name of this file was [Senior Whites expression package], and it had been downloaded twelve times. Hm? This many? I clicked as soon as the notification appeared and there are already twelve fellow daoists that downloaded the file? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sighedthe higher the strength of a cultivator, the higher would be their reaction time. These twelve fellow daoists were probably all stronger than Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. From the high number of downloads, one could see that were many seniors lurking in the group, ready to get into action if something interesting were to happen. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quietly clicked on the download button, further increasing the number of downloads of the file Soft Feather had sent. After the file was decompressed... the app imported all the pictures in the folder in the form of emotes. Immediately after, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator clicked on the expression package and started to scroll through it. In the next instant, he was shocked! "What the..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator looked at the set of emotes before his eyes. A Venerable White with symmetrical twin-tails pointing his fingers toward his cheeks. There was also this glittering line: I feel very cute today! A twin-tailed Venerable White with one tail on top of his head and the other behind his ear with the glittering words: Im adorable! Next was a ponytail edition Venerable White with his hands joined together: Pray. As well as a hair-up edition Venerable White with two pink dots photoshopped on his cheeks: Shy. ?????? There were many types of pictures: a sad-looking Senior White, a cold-sweating Senior White, a Senior White looking down on others, a Senior White giving his blessings, an angry Senior White... And so on, for a total of almost sixty different pictures. After seeing these pictures, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator felt as though his body had been purified! Is this what they call baptism of the soul? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator returned to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and wrote: "Soft Feather, you did an incredible job!" As soon as he sent the message, many other fellow daoists popped out one after another. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "Soft Feather, you did an incredible job! +1" Dharma King Creation: "Soft Feather, you did an incredible job! +2" ?????? In the next instant, Fairy Lychee popped up and wrote: "I also feel very cute today :senior_white_cute:" Fairy Lychee spammed like crazy the emote where Senior White was acting cute and flooded the entire chat. Fairy Lychee: "I love these pictures. Ive decided! Ill change my profile picture to twin-tails edition :senior_white_cute:! Its better if none of you try to steal this avatar from me!" She didnt waste time, and in the in next instant, Fairy Lychees profile picture changed into a twin-tails edition Senior White that was pointing his fingers toward his cheeks. Fairy Lychees actions seemed to have started a chain reaction... The other people in the group didnt waste time and also made their moves. "Ill book the ponytail edition praying Senior White. You better not steal it while I change my profile picture." "Angry Senior White is the best! I want this as a profile picture." "This one isnt bad either." "I want this one!" In the blink of an eye... the thirty or so members of the group chat that were particularly active changed their profile pictures, using Senior Whites pictures as avatars. In the next moment... the Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly changed into an army of Senior Whites. In a mere instant, the [Senior Whites expression package] became extremely popular in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After changing their profile picture... the members of the group chat started to fight with emotes. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "Fairy Lychee, you look very cute today! :senior_white_adorable:" Fairy Lychee: ":senior_white_shy:" Cave Lord Snow Wolf: "Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless... :senior_white_look_down:" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ":senior_white_sad:" Even Great Master Profound Principle stealthily sent a :senior_white_cold_sweat: emote. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator looked at the fellow daoists in the group going crazy over Senior Whites pictures and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He felt that these fellow daoists were playing with fire. Were they all trying to seek death? But as they say... the law excuses the masses. If everyone was seeking death, perhaps no one would die? After thinking for a moment, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quietly changed his profile picture to :senior_white_look_down:. He felt that this emote was very cool. Now that he had changed his profile picture, whenever he would chat with Immortal Master Copper Trigram, he would feel as though he was continuously looking down on him. A truly wonderful feeling! In the time it took Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator to change his profile picture, more than 999 messages were sent in the group chat. "They are worthily cultivators. Their typing speed is very quick," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator muttered. Just he was sighing with emotion, True Monarch Yellow Mountain showed up. After appearing, True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent grinning emoji ???? as well as a big-sized :senior_white_cute:. "Now then, there is something Ive very curious about. Whose are those two hands in the picture? @Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather, was it you who took this photo? ????" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked with a smile. At this time, everyone discovered that there was indeed a pair of withdrawing hands in the picture where twin-tails edition Senior White was pointing his finger toward his cheeks. You wouldnt notice those two hands unless you were to look carefully! True Monarch Yellow Mountains eyesight was pretty good! ?????? Soft Feather just happened to be lurking around. She didnt expect that the [Senior Whites expression package] she sent in the group chat would become this famous. She sent it only a few minutes ago, and now, the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group was filled with Senior Whites emotes. Since the founder of the group had summoned her, Soft Feather popped out and, somewhat embarrassed, said, "I took most of these pictures." True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent a thumbs up emoji ????. Not bad. Both her ability to take photos and courage were excellent. "But whose hands are those? They should belong to the person messing with Senior Whites hair, right?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked out of curiosity. Which fellow daoist was so daring and didnt care about offending a Venerable? Moreover, this person was bold enough to make Venerable White assume all kinds of embarrassing poses as well as mess with his hair, making him wear all those different hairstyles. This was simply a death-seeking behavior! If this were a TV showsuch a character wouldnt last for more than three episodes! "Those are Senior Songs hands," Soft Feather said, somewhat embarrassed. As expected, it was little friend Song Shuhang... all the seniors in the group secretly thought. Chapter 334: Lady Onion, where’s your upper body? Chapter 334: Lady Onion, wheres your upper body? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "Since its little friend Shuhang, perhaps he can struggle and stay alive for a few more episodes 1 ?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain pinched his chin, mumbling to himself. After all, little friend Shuhang was different from the fellow daoists that welcomed Venerable White the previous times. "Hmph, that little kid... I bet he can live two more episodes at most!" said the being next to True Monarch Yellow Mountain with disdain. Its appearance was as beautiful as that of an angel, boasting six wings on the back and radiating holy light from the entire body. It was none other than True Monarch White Crane, who was very popular in the West. True Monarch White Crane possessed the bloodline left behind by a mythological beast from ancient times. That species had no gender when they emerged from their eggs. Only when they found the true love of their life, as well as signed something similar to a marriage contract, would their gender change into the opposite of their love interest. If their true love was a male, they would become female. If their true love was a female, they would become male. This was a species that allowed the true freedom of love, surpassing the boundaries of gender and species... truth be told, it was not an easy feat for such bloodline to continue into the present day. Note: Even though True Monarch White Crane had already found the desired partner of its life, it had not signed any special marriage contracthence it was still in a genderless state. True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed, not refuting True Monarch White Cranes words. True Monarch White Crane swiped on its own tablet and the interface of the Nine Provinces Number One Group appeared on the screen. After it traveled till here from the faraway West, it discovered that Venerable White had been added to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Therefore, it thickened its face and asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain to add itself to the group too. True Monarch White Cranes ID in the group was Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths Endit seemed like an ID with a backstory. And at this time, it carefully stored the [Senior Whites expression package] on its tablet and used a program to export each picture within it before saving all of them into a document. True Monarch White Crane looked very satisfiedit kept looking at the almost sixty pictures of Venerable White over and over again. Every time it saw a picture, a blissful look would appear on its face. "This is awesome, just like paradise," True Monarch White Crane muttered. When True Monarch Yellow Mountain saw what happened, goosebumps appeared on his armssometimes, he felt that hardcore fans could be rather scary, because one wouldnt even know if their fans would enlarge ones pictures and hang them onto their wall, staring at them while fantasizing. "Ahem, White Crane, you came all the way here just to be added to the group?" asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain. If it really wanted to be added to the group, it could have just called or sent a thousand mile sound transmission. "Of course its not as simple as just joining the group," True Monarch White Crane said with a serious look on its face. "The main reason why I came here is to report about the aftermath of the previous matter that I dealt with for Senior White." "The previous matter? Oh, are you talking about the incident regarding Instructor Li Xihua? Dont tell me there are new developments?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain thought of that flight Instructor. "Its not just the Instructor Li Xihuas incident, theres also the issue regarding the space station. There arent many developments, and I have already dealt with the matter appropriately." True Monarch White Crane sighed with emotion as it said, "Instructor Li Xihuas issue was rather easy to deal with. Even though he was on air on national television, as long as the astronaut Anthony safely went back, I could use the media and officials to spread the message and erase all issues caused by Instructor Li Xihuas appearance bit by bit. Hence, the Western community assumed that Instructor Li Xihuas appearance was a one-time collaboration with the Chinese. Speaking of which, after he got brought back by you guys, how did it go?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain shrugged and said, "Recently, I was preparing to increase my realmI had no time to concern myself with Instructor Li Xihua. But according to Zhou Lis report, Venerable White erased his memories once more and sent him back to the aviation training center. Later on, I sent someone to take care of him, allowing him to get back on track and help him live an ordinary life... there shouldnt be any huge problems." The person he sent to take care of Li Xihua was an expert at cleaning up the mess made by others he was of the same rank as Zhou Li. Every time one of his fellow daoist friends stirred some trouble, he would send that subordinate to deal with itfor example, not long ago, when a fellow daoist came out of secluded meditation, he destroyed nineteen monster beasts called cars. It was that subordinate who settled everything perfectly back then. "Thats good... but the memories of Instructor Li Xihua got erased too many times in such a short period of time. For all you know, it might have a huge impact on his brain. I dont know if its a blessing or a curse, it will have to depend on his own fortune. Also, I had been dealing with the huge hole in the space station recently, and it took me much effort to fix it. Both incidents have been resolved perfectly, Im going to prepare to report everything to Senior White," True Monarch White Crane said while clenching its fist. It had repeatedly brought up the thought of reporting that incident to Senior White, it seemed like it was doing it to boost its own morale? True Monarch Yellow Mountain secretly rolled his eyeshe had seen through it. White Crane wanted to find an excuse to get closer to Venerable White but did not dare to approach the latter either, hence it was in a dilemma. I have to send this guy away, or it would definitely stay in my immortal cave and create trouble for me. "Hurry and go!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain thus said in a serious manner. "You are just reporting details of what happened, you got this, you can definitely get it done well!" True Monarch White Crane happily said to True Monarch Yellow Mountain, "You think so too?" "Of course, you have dealt with the incident very well; for all you know, Venerable White might even praise you." True Monarch Yellow Mountain used all his strength to pat True Monarch White Cranes shouldercheap people were usually difficult to deal with! Indeed, it was better to send him to Venerable Whites place. Or else, if it were to linger in his immortal cave and get in his way, how would he train in peace to increase his realm? "Then... then I will go look for Senior White!" True Monarch White Cranes wings trembled with excitement. True Monarch Yellow Mountain once again used all his strength to pat White Cranes shoulder and said, "Get going, youll succeed." Hence, True Monarch White Crane put its tablet away and flapped its wings, happily flying away from True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave. True Monarch Yellow Mountain secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ?????? On the other side, on the small island in the East China Sea. Venerable White had not logged into the instant messaging program. He was currently setting up some trap formations near the island, which were used to prevent enemies from escaping. His targets were the disciples of the former Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. As the saying went, even a wrecked boat had three nails still holding. For all you knew, those disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect might have some magical treasures or techniques to escape in their possession... Venerable White planned to catch all of them in one go, not letting a single person run away. On the island, Immortal Master Copper Trigram stacked up an altar with stones, looking very mysterious. Song Shuhang could not decipher what he was up to. Hence, a bored Song Shuhang brought Doudou and the small monk to take a look at Miss Chu Chu. After applying the paste, Miss Chu Chu once again entered a deep slumber... she looked a lot better nowunlike before when her facial expression was twisted in pain. From the looks of it, the effects of Medicine Masters paste were legit and superb. Since Miss Chu Chu was still sleeping, Song Shuhang did not want to bother her. "Lets go, Doudou, little Guoguo. Lets try to build a small house or somethingfrom the looks of it, it might be possible that well have to spend the night on this island," said Song Shuhang. Venerable White was determined to acquire the secret technique of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, and it was not known when Wolf One and company would arrive. It might even be possible that theyd actually rush over only by tomorrow. In any case, he had to try to set up a place that was decent enough for people to stay in. He did not want to use the ground as his bed and the sky as his blanket and spend the night in the outdoors. The small monk Guoguo asked, "Senior Brother Shuhang, you know how to build a house?" "I dont..." Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders. Doudou the pekingese laughed coldly. "Youre too useless! Watch me!" ?????? Five minutes later. Doudou perfectly built an exquisite... little doghouse. Thereafter, it reduced its physical size and comfortably entered the cozy dog shelter. "Saw that? It is a must-learn skill for running away from homeone has to learn how to build a nesting place so that you can shelter yourself from the rain and not be afraid of strong winds or the harsh sun. So... do you wanna try coming in? Even though its kinda small, Ive laid hay on the groundits very comfortable," said Doudou with a straight face while inside the doghouse. Song Shuhang was speechless. Doudou, come out, I promise I wont beat you! At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram pulled his handcart, approaching from afar. From the looks of it, he had already finished stacking the stones? After approaching them, he asked, "Little friend Shuhang, what are you up to?" Song Shuhang explained, "We want to set up a place to sleep since we might end up spending the night here." Immortal Master Copper Trigram touched his chin and said, "I see, if you want a place to rest, perhaps I can provide you with some good stuff." As he was speaking, he turned around and fished around in his handcart. Very soon, he pulled out several large tents. "Here, make do with this. After opening it up, the tent will become quite big. Theres even an inflatable bed insidegood enough for you to comfortably spend the night." "Senior, your timely assistance is awesome! I like it!" Song Shuhang gave him a thumbs upspeaking of which, where did his habit of giving thumbs up come from? In the past he never had such a habit, could he have picked it up on the mysterious island? Anyway, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams current look coupled with his clothes and handcart... made him look like a street peddler instead of a fortune teller! ?????? With Immortal Master Copper Trigrams help, Song Shuhang and the small monk managed to set up four big tents very quickly. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for Doudou... he had his doghouse. Not good, he could still squeeze into the tent with the small monk. After setting up the tent, Song Shuhang casually asked, "Is Senior White still setting up formations?" "He finished a long time ago. Now, he seemed to be sitting in meditation, resting while waiting for the other party to arrive. You guys should also take a good rest, I will go deeper into the island and see if I can hunt an animal or two," said Immortal Master Copper Trigram while smiling. "Sorry for troubling you." Song Shuhang touched his tummy; he was indeed hungry. Even though he brought the fasting pills along with him on this trip, whenever he was hungry, eating something would make him feel much more satiated. Immortal Master Copper Trigram coming to the island definitely saved them! ?????? Immortal Master Copper Trigram went hunting, and Doudou was playing around with the small monk at the side. Song Shuhang went into the tent and suddenly thought of somethingever since he left the mysterious island, he had lost his memories. Then, what about Lady Onion, who was growing on top of the enlightenment stone? Lady Onion is in the form of a plant at the moment, perhaps she might have retained her memories? After thinking of that possibility, he hurriedly looked for the enlightenment stone. "Lady Onion, do you still have any memory of your time on the mysterious island... eh? Lady Onion, Lady Onion, what happened to you?!" When Song Shuhang touched the enlightenment stone, he realized that the tender shoot that Lady Onion had grown out with much difficulty got plucked out by someone. Right now, all she had left was half of her tender shoot. She looked very pitiful. The small onion spirit on the enlightenment stone shook the remaining half of its body and seemed to have woken up from a deep slumber. After a long time, she moaned in pain. "Ouch, its painful." "Eh, Lady Onion, you can speak now? Speaking of which, whats up with you, who cut off your shoots? Also, as for your memories on the mysterious islanddo you still remember anything?" Song Shuhang asked anxiously. "The mysterious island?" Lady Onions body wriggled, and she asked puzzledly, "What kind of place is it? Are there nice things to eat there?" Song Shuhang was speechless. Indeed, one could not harbor any fantasies about the stupid onionfrom the very start, this onion was not reliable at all! As for her tender green onion shoots, could it be that someone plucked it out to cook it? The half of Lady Onions body shook for a long time, and it suddenly reacted. "Ouch, its so painful. Where did my green onion shoot go to? Dammit. Song Shuhang, did you pluck it out to eat it?" Song Shuhang was speechless. He really wanted to know what was up with Lady Onions reaction timewasnt it too long? He suspected that if he told a joke to Lady Onion, she might take half an hour to react to it. "I couldnt have possibly plucked the shoots and ate it, I just asked you where did your shoots go!" said Song Shuhang with frustrationhe wasnt entirely sure because his memories about the mysterious island were lost. Maybe he really did pluck the shoots on the mysterious island and ate them... He had opened his Mouth Aperture so suddenly when he clearly only opened his Ear Aperture not long before he went to the mysterious island. If there wasnt any opportunity, even with the support of sufficient qi and blood pills, opening his Mouth Aperture would require approximately a year to succeed. One had to know that even the simplest Heart Aperture required a hundred days to build its foundation. Lady Onion wriggled her body and doubtfully asked, "Strange, why dont I remember anything?" From the looks of it, the silly onion also lost her memories. Song Shuhang sighed and put Lady Onion back into his pocket. When he put her back into his pocket, suddenly, he touched something that seemed like a small paper wrapper within his pocket. Thereafter, Song Shuhang took it outit looked like the paper used to wrap small pills in hospitals. It must have been one of the loots from the mysterious island since he had absolutely no impression of it. Hence, he opened it to look out of curiosity. In the paper wrapper, there was nothing except for a small chunk of a lush and green onion shoot. Song Shuhang was speechless. I could not have really plucked it out on the mysterious island, right? Chapter 335: I should light a candle for little friend Song Shuhang while I’m at it Chapter 335: I should light a candle for little friend Song Shuhang while Im at it Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu If I was really the one to pluck her green onion shoot off, why didnt I eat it but put it in my pocket instead after wrapping it up? Does it mean that I carelessly plucked it off when I was on the mysterious island, and I kept it because I wanted to glue it back together after leaving the island? "My upper part! My shoot! My green onion sprout!" On the enlightenment stone, Lady Onion started to shout. "Sh*tty Shuhang, it was really you who plucked off my green onion shoot!" "Calm down and dont shout! I dont remember what happened on the mysterious island either." Song Shuhang attentively looked at the severed piece of green onion shoot and said, "Lady Onion, if I were to glue this part back, would you restore to your previous status?" "How can you glue it back? And with what, glue?! I should cut your head off and then try to glue it back with some glue!" Lady Onion bellowed. It took her a lot of time to grow that green onion shoot, and now, someone had casually plucked it off! She was extremely hurt at this time. If Song Shuhang werent to properly apologize, she wouldnt forgive him! "You have a point." Song Shuhang again wrapped the green onion shoot in the paper and placed it in the rabbit-shaped size-reducing purse. Since it wasnt possible to glue it back, it was better to put it somewhere safe. Now that it was plucked off, throwing it away would be a waste. Perhaps he could find some use for itfor example, if he needed to accumulate qi and blood quickly while trying to jump through the dragon gate, he could eat this green onion shoot (after processing it of course) and obtain quite good results. After storing away the green onion shoot, Song Shuhang said to Lady Onion, "If it was really me who plucked your green onion shoot off, Ill try to find a way to compensate you!" "How are you planning to compensate me?" The remaining half of Lady Onions body swelled lightly. She was pouting! "I dont know yet, but Ill do it if there is an opportunity. Moreover, even if I wanted to, I cant really compensate you in your current state. If you want, I can give you back your onion sprout and you can play with it?" Song Shuhang said. "Not even a little bit of sincerity!" Lady Onion said somewhat depressed, but her swelling body deflated a bitthis foolish green onion was unexpectedly quite reasonable. "Dont worry. I keep my word. If I said that I would compensate you, Ill make sure to do it," Song Shuhang said earnestly. Lady Onion had been cultivating buddhist techniques, but it seemed that her compatibility with these techniques wasnt high. After practicing for 300 years, she was still stuck in the First Stage Realm. Therefore, should he try to give her another set of techniques? Since buddhist techniques werent good, maybe he should give her daoist or scholarly ones! After thinking this much, Song Shuhang quietly made a mental note regarding that option. Afterward, he took the enlightenment stone and sat cross-legged in meditation, trying to strengthen his mental energy. ?????? Some time later, just when Song Shuhang finished his meditation, Immortal Master Copper Trigram also returned with several wild animals in his hands. As for Venerable White, he was still waiting for Wolf One and the others and had yet to come back. Immortal Master Copper Trigram quickly lit a fire outside the tent. Then, he took a barbecue grill from his handcart and started to skin the wild animals. After adding some condiments, he started to grill the meat. It seemed that Immortal Master Copper Trigrams survival skills were top-notchwhen he was young and weak, he would be often chased down after making sh*tty divinations. The number of times he had to hide in remote mountains, forests, or in the sea to escape his pursuers was very high. At the time, he was too young and hadnt reached the realm where he could survive without eating. Therefore, he had to apply himself to find a way to survive in the wilderness. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said happily, "Come, have a taste of my cooking. I havent done this in a while; I feel a bit out of practice." Doudou squatted on a side and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The small monk Guoguo hid in the tent, not daring to come out. He was afraid that he would break his religious commandment if he were to get closer to the food. "Ill go call Senior White and tell him that the meal is ready," Song Shuhang said. Wolf One and the others hadnt arrived yet. Therefore, it was useless for Venerable White to continuously stay at the seashore and wait. It was better to call him out so that he could eat something. "Sure," Immortal Master Copper Trigram said with a faint smile, giving Song Shuhang a meaningful glance... earlier, when he was hunting, he took several pictures and decided to send them to the Nine Provinces Number One Group to show off a bit. But as soon as he opened the group chat, he received a myriad of notifications and his phone almost froze. After his phone slowly recovered and he was deciding which pictures to send, he got another 99 notifications. The group chat was being flooded like crazy. Moreover, it was a flood of pictures... since the signal on the island wasnt too good, all the pictures were still buffering and had yet to load. What happened to the fellow daoists in the group chat? Why are they flooding like crazy? What kind of marvelous topic of conversation did they find? Slowly, after the pictures finished loading, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was shocked! What did I just see? An adorable twin-tails edition Senior White...? A ponytail edition Senior White? Pigtails coiled up on the top of the head edition Senior White? There were all kinds of Senior Whites pictures. Moreover, they were everywhere! Even the profile pictures of the people flooding the group had changed into pictures of Senior White. The whole group chat had gone crazy. Immortal Master Copper Trigram stared blankly for some time... just what had happened today? Was this really the same Nine Provinces Number One Group he knew? He had been offline only for a while, and yet, he felt as though he had been left behind by the times... Lets see how this Senior White flood started... Immortal Master Copper Trigram switched the phone to another mode and opened the chat logs, starting to scroll upwards. Fearful, the people in the group had sent over 60,000 messages while crazily flooding. Cultivators were really quick with their hands; it wasnt something that the average man could do. After a long time, he finally found the source of everythingsoon after he lent his mobile phone to little friend Song Shuhang, Soft Feather shared a file named [Senior Whites expression package] in the group space. This file was precisely the reason of this frenzied flood in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After a short delay, Immortal Master Copper Trigram made up his mind and decided to download the file. Although the speed of the Internet connection was awful, he managed to successfully download the file after quite some time. To keep up with the times, Immortal Master Copper Trigram didnt hesitate and changed his profile picture to :senior_white_look_down:. He found this emote very cool! Now that he had changed his profile picture, he was planning to have a good chat with Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. At the time, he would be able to look down on him continuously. What a marvelous feeling! Immediately after, he started to scroll downwards... and very soon, he found a very interesting conversation. It was a conversation between True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Soft Feather. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: "But whose hands are those? They should belong to the person messing with Senior Whites hair, right?" "Those are Senior Songs hands," Soft Feather replied. If Im not mistaken... Venerable White was also added to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, right? Moreover, it was precisely little friend Song Shuhang who helped him create the account and got him into the group. In this case, Venerable White should have also seen the chat logs, right? Yeah, there is no doubt about it... with how much the people in the group are flooding, Venerable White just has to go online and open the instant messaging app to see everything! "Its good to be young!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram muttered. I should give a like to Soft Feather... and light a candle for little friend Song Shuhang while Im at it! ?????? Song Shuhang had no idea that Soft Feather had uploaded the Senior Whites expression package in the group spacehis brain hadnt even contemplated the possibility that the file Soft Feather wanted to send him was the fearful Senior Whites expression package. If he were aware of it, he would have already dug a hole somewhere on the small island and buried himself there. Sometimes, ignorance was bliss. Song Shuhang went in Senior Whites direction, his state of mind very good. At this time, Venerable White was sitting cross-legged on a huge rock. He was resting his chin in one hand while using the other to fiddle with the phone. His face was extremely calm, with the long black hair hanging behind his back slightly fluttering in the sea breeze. This scene was truly magnificent, just like a superb painting. "Senior White, its getting late. Since that Wolf One isnt here yet, how about eating something?" Song Shuhang shouted in Venerable Whites direction from afar. Venerable White had long reached the realm where he didnt need to eat to survive. But since the day he had come out of secluded meditation, he was acting like a normal modern man. Working, resting, and eating three meals per day. "Hmm?" After hearing Song Shuhangs voice, Venerable White turned his head around and said with a faint smile, "Is it dinner time already?" "Yes, Senior Copper Trigram went hunting and already started to prepare food. It looks very tasty, and the smell is also very good," Song Shuhang replied with a smile. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White silently nodded. "Ive heard before about fellow daoist Copper Trigrams cooking skills in the group. If were talking about taste only, his skills are almost comparable to immortal chefs. Lets give it a try." After saying this much, Venerable White put his phone away and jumped down from the rock, landing beside Song Shuhang. The duo walked side by side, heading toward the tent. As they were walking, Venerable White casually asked, "Shuhang, would you find it amusing if I were to change my hairstyle?" "Eh?" Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at Venerable White, somewhat confused. ...It was time to explain how terrific the effects of the memory loss from the mysterious island were. Song Shuhangs mind was currently in a mess; the memory sealing technique had worsened his reaction time by quite a lot. In normal circumstances, after hearing the keywords Venerable White, hairstyle, and amusing... the search engine of his brain would immediately get into action, making him immediately remember about that death-seeking matter that he and Soft Feather performed not too long ago. Unfortunately, the search engine was still unavailable due to the memory seal. Therefore, he stared blankly, not understanding what was happening. Seeing Song Shuhangs confused expression, the corner of Venerable White mouth rose as he faintly smiled, not saying anything else. "Change hairstyle?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. The duo continued to walk side by side. After walking for a few more steps, Venerable White stretched his hands out and grabbed his long hair, lifting his hands up. "For example... a hairstyle like this?" Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at Senior White Ah? This hairstyle... wait, isnt this twin-tails edition Venerable White? Song Shuhang stiffened! Song Shuhang was shocked! Song Shuhang opened his mouth wide! Even if his brain was in a mess, after seeing this picture, he immediately recalled that death-seeking matter he and Soft Feather performed some time ago. Why did Venerable White suddenly bring this hairstyle up? Was it because his mood was extremely good and he thus decided to change his hairstyle? Or perhaps he discovered what Soft Feather and I did at the time? Impossible! That was a top-secret matter! Aside from Soft Feather and me, no one knows about it, unless... Soft Feather leaked this information? Wait... unless Soft Feather leaked this information? Song Shuhang immediately recalled the conversation he had with Soft Feather when he borrowed Copper Trigrams phone earlier... soon after, he felt his scalp go numb. He had thought of a fearful possibility! Song Shuhang tried to swallow a mouthful of saliva, but his mouth was as dry as before. At this time, he couldnt utter a single word. "Hehe." Venerable White put his hair down and laughed. Venerable Whites face was calm and his steps steady as he lightly moved forward. Song Shuhangs face was stiff as he moved forward with heavy steps, staggering. Then, he stumbled on a small stone and fell to the ground. He was caught off guard, and he felt a bit of pain. Et tu, Soft Feather...?! This isnt good. I must ask Senior Copper Trigram to lend me his phone again. I need to check the contents of the file Soft Feather sent in the group space. Moreover, I have to contact Senior Seven and tell him that Ive obtained the skeletal dragons withered vine necessary to cure Sixteen. ?????? Immortal Master Copper Trigrams cooking skills were really excellent, and the food tasted really good. Although he was eating, Song Shuhang couldnt feel any flavor at this time. He just wanted to fill his belly a bit and ask Immortal Master Copper Trigram to lend him his phone. He had to check the content of the file Soft Feather sent in the group. But just as he was about to ask, Immortal Master Copper Trigram wiped his mouth and said with a radiant smile, "Little friend Song Shuhang, Senior White, little Guoguo, and Doudou, rest well after youre doing eating. I still have a matter to take care of, and I need to take my leave. See you soon." After finishing his sentence, he lightly jumped and a flying sword appeared beneath his feet, allowing him to soar into the skyhe had built the altar quite some time ago. Now, the time was right, geographical and human conditions were also favorable. It was just about time to go and activate the altar. Song Shuhang opened his mouth... but his body stiffened, no words came out. "The sky is getting dark, we should rest. Shuhang, you should move Miss Chu Chu to a tent and the small monk and Doudou to another," Venerable White said with a faint smile and elegantly put the tableware away. The sky... was getting dark. It is indeed time to rest in peace. Wait. It is time to rest, only rest, right...? Chapter 336: Senior White playing with ants Chapter 336: Senior White playing with ants Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The night passed without problems, and the world was as peaceful as before. Song Shuhang got up early in the morning and exhaled a mouthful of bad air. Senior White didnt look for him to punish him with some extreme bungee jumping... perhaps he decided to change his hairstyle on a whim yesterday and didnt know anything about that matter? Deep inside his heart, Song Shuhang hoped for it to be true. This was the mentality of an ostrichwhen the ostrich was pushed into a corner, it would hide its head beneath the sand. It was convinced that if it couldnt see the enemy, the enemy couldnt see it either. It was the mentality of someone that refused to accept reality. From time to time, humans would also behave like this. They would try to find excuses and nonexistent possibilities to console themselves and get that extra sense of security. "I hope that the world would stay as peaceful as before and that I would safely get past this day." Song Shuhang prayed after getting up. Then, he came out of the tent in search of a place to wash his face and rinse his mouth. After coming out of the tent, Song Shuhang saw that the bonfire they used yesterday to grill the food was lit up. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was still wearing that cowboy hat and was currently fiddling with the barbecue grill. The skewered meat was being roasted on the barbecue grill, as well as edible wild herbs. He was preparing an additional vegetarian dish for the small monk. Senior Copper Trigram is unexpectedly a very attentive person, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After a close look, he discovered that Copper Trigrams hat had become bigger than before. Moreover, it had changed into a pretty wide-brimmed hat? Wait, it was a completely different hat than yesterday. "Senior Copper Trigram, good morning," Song Shuhang said and waved his hand. "Good morning to you, little friend Song Shuhang. There is a source of water hundred meters to the right. You can wash your face and rinse your mouth there before eating," Copper Trigram said without turning his head. "Thank you very much, Senior," Song Shuhang replied unconsciously. Then, he proceeded toward the right with a sleepy face. But after taking two steps, his body stiffenedhe felt that there was something wrong with this situation... There was something wrong with Senior Copper Trigrams voice. That voice just now was very delicate and soft, just like that of a girl...? Song Shuhang quickly turned his head, looking toward the barbecue grill. Just as before, Senior Copper Trigram was wearing a sleeveless white undershirt, a cowboy hat, and jean shorts. However, there was a big swelling on his chest, so big that it made one feel shocked. The swelling propped the sleeveless white undershirt up, turning it into a cropped top. There was also that slim and slender waist... And those tight-fitting jean shorts were revealing two beautiful and slender white legs... Finally, the face. A broad forehead and pretty eyebrows, coupled with a radiant smile and beautiful eyes, as well as a red dot between her eyebrows. It was a girl! "Senior Copper Trigram?" Song Shuhang pointed at the girl and said in astonishment. "Eh? You havent gone to wash your face yet?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram raised her head and revealed a brilliant smile. It was a beautiful smile, beautiful enough to cause the downfall of a nation. "Senior, whats the deal with your appearance?" Song Shuhang said in shock. I just went to sleep, and Immortal Master Copper Trigram changed from a boorish stout man into a beautiful fairy maiden?! Has the world gone mad? Or perhaps Im still dreaming? "Oh, so its about my appearance!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram said with a faint smile. "This is a disguising technique! You have been in the Nine Provinces Number One Group for quite some time now, you must have heard about my incredible disguising technique!" Oh, a disguising technique. I have indeed heard about Senior Copper Trigrams disguising technique in the group chat earlier... S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Senior, your current state can hardly be explained with a mere disguising technique! "Senior, disguising techniques can even change the structure of the body?" Song Shuhang ridiculed. "This is already a shapeshifting technique! The change is just too great!" Where did those huge breasts come from? And that slim waist? And those slender white legs too... "Its a disguising technique combined with a bone shrinking technique! As far as Im concerned, changing body structure and looks is very easy!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram said self-satisfied. Then, she put the barbecue tongs down and let Song Shuhang have a good look at her beautiful body she put her right arm behind her back, reaching with it around her waist from the left to caress the side of her navel in a sensual pose. 1 Oh, yeah~ this super disguising technique was truly wondrous! "Senior, wait a moment. Let me calm down a bit." Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, his eyes, and also his face. Then, he looked at Copper Trigram once more. Immortal Master Copper Trigram brightly smiled. Song Shuhang performed the above mentioned set of actions once more and looked at Immortal Master Copper Trigram again, asking, "Senior, can you tell me what is your actual gender?" "This is a secret!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram said self-satisfied. "In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, no one knows about my real gender or appearance! Hehehe~" Senior, this is hardly something you should be proud of! No wonder Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was unable to find Immortal Master Copper Trigram when they agreed to battle on the summit of the forbidden city three months earlier. Not only their appearance, but even their body structure and aura would also change. This disguising technique was simply a BUG! It was like suddenly changing the actor of a TV show without any prior notice. How would you even recognize them? Speaking of which, the new battle on the summit of the forbidden city would be held in around one month later... Song Shuhang was planning to buy plane tickets and go to Beijing; he didnt want to miss this great battle. Wait... were getting sidetracked! Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "Senior, why did you suddenly change into a woman?" "Why I changed into a woman?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram put her finger on her lips and said with a smile, "Because of Venerable White of course!" "?" Song Shuhang had a confused expression on his face. "Dont you find it dangerous to face Venerable White as a male? I always feel that my view of the world would get distorted when Im around him. Such being the case, I just need to turn into a woman and I wont have to worry about that, right? I feel that I have a certain immunity toward Venerable White in this state!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram said self-satisfied. Song Shuhang silently nodded. Then, he gave Immortal Master Copper Trigram the thumbs up and brightly smiled, his white teeth shone in the sunlight with a ding sound in the background. Afterward, he added, "Senior White, good morning." "Good morning to you." A calm voice transmitted from behind Copper Trigram. Immortal Master Copper Trigram stiffly turned her head. He saw that Venerable White was squatting not too far from her, playing with the ants on the ground. There were more than thirty ants that were continuously crawling within Senior Whites fingers range. Whenever they were about to crawl out of the range, Venerable White would gently poke them, making them return to their previous position. Immortal Master Copper Trigram swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Senior White was worthily a Seventh Stage Venerable. He got so close, and she didnt notice it in the slightest. As though he had noticed Copper Trigrams gaze, Venerable White turned his head and nodded at her. "Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, good morning to you too." After saying this much, he stretched his finger and poked to death one of those small and cute ants on the ground. Immortal Master Copper Trigram immediately had tears streaming down her face. Chapter 337: The newly developed disposable flying sword 005 edition Chapter 337: The newly developed disposable flying sword 005 edition Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior, that ant is so cute, dont poke it to death! When she saw Venerable White poke the ant, a sad feeling welled up in Copper Trigrams heart... she felt a certain sympathy for the ant, as though they were the same entity. "G-good morning, Venerable White," Copper Trigram said in a robot-like voice. Venerable White stretched his hand out and drew a circle on the ground, enclosing the thirty or so ants. Then, he raised his head and said to Copper Trigram, "Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, can you perform a divination for me? I want to know if those members of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect will show up today." "Sure, Ill do it immediately." Immortal Master Copper Trigram lowered the intensity of the flames beneath the barbeque. Afterward, she took out the tortoise shell and started to shake it, making the three copper coins inside fall to the ground. After falling to the ground, the three copper coins rolled for a while before arranging themselves into a shape that resembled the character Ʒ. Immortal Master Copper Trigram shot a glance at the character Ʒ formed by the coins and started to count on her fingers. Song Shuhang wasnt an expert in divinations. Therefore, he had no idea what the result was. In the next moment, Copper Trigram heartily laughed. "Senior White, you dont have to worry! Those guys from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect will come for sure today. Youll be able to catch them with one swoop!" "I see." Venerable White silently noddedin other words, the members of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect would not come today. Seriously, those guys are so inefficient at handling things. Even when it comes to saving their friends, theyre so slow... Copper Trigram revealed a charming smile and said, "In that case, Senior, shall I keep grilling the food?" "Oh, sure." Venerable White nodded. Copper Trigram immediately heaved a sigh of reliefit seemed she had avoided a calamity. Thereupon, Copper Trigram increased the intensity of the fire once more and kept grilling the food. ?????? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, Venerable White also asked, "Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, are you trying to gather a large amount of luck? The altar you built yesterday was used by the ancient Witch Clan to offer sacrifices to the gods and strengthen the luck of their clansmen, right?" Copper Trigram made a hollow laugh and noddedshe needed a great deal of luck for her disciple, Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram. Venerable White continued, "However, you are not a member of the ancient Witch Clan. Therefore, that altar is of no use to you." Copper Trigram heaved a sigh. It was nothing but a last-ditch effort to salvage a hopeless situation. Venerable White faintly smiled and said, "Anyway, if you need luck, I have a something good that might come in handy." Immortal Master Copper Trigram immediately opened her eyes wide. "Senior White, which item are you talking about?" Song Shuhang also came over. He was curious as to what kind of mystical treasure could increase ones luck. "Look carefully." Venerable White stretched his right hand out and gently tapped it with the finger of the other hand. In the next instant, a small object that resembled a tail appeared in Venerable Whites palm. "Its a treasure I found the last time I went into secluded meditation. I found it when I was digging into the earth to create the room where I was going to close up. Although its just the piece of a tail, this treasure is still a first-class item when it comes to luck," Venerable White said calmly. Song Shuhang curiously looked at the object in Senior Whites palm and asked, "What is this thing? Is it the tail of a fish?" "Its not the tail of a fish, its the tail of a dragon." Immortal Master Copper Trigram opened her eyes wide and sighed with emotion. "Moreover, its not the tail of an ordinary dragon. This tail was left behind after the dragon solidified its dragon luck, right?" "Correct. Although its luck is not comparable to that of a city or a nation, 1 and its only a small amount of solidified luck, its still not bad if you want to help someone," Venerable White said with a smile. Immortal Master Copper Trigram nodded, and her face had written the following words all over: I want it! This expression seemed to tell others: I want this thing. Come, rip me off. Rip me off as much as you want! Venerable White said, "This lucky tail is of no use to me. Therefore, I can temporarily lend it to you." Venerable Whites own luck was already heaven-defying. The luck of this tail had basically no effect on him. Immortal Master Copper Trigram patted her chest and said, "Senior White, even if you to ask me to go through fire and water, I wont refuse!" "Dont worry. My request isnt too difficult," Venerable White continued with an enchanting smile on his face. "Recently, I agreed that I would act as a matchmaker for a subordinate of True Monarch Yellow Mountain called Zhou Li, helping him marry a teacher from the White Cloud Academy, Ouyang Yuan." A matchmaker? Immortal Master Copper Trigram immediately patted her chest and said, "Do you want me to act as a matchmaker in your stead? No problem. A fortune teller such as myself fits well in the matchmaking business. Leave everything to me. Ill make sure to beautifully matchmake them!" "With you on it, I feel relieved." Venerable White silently nodded. "But allow me to explain the current relationship between Zhou Li and that teacher, Ouyang Yuan." Immortal Master Copper Trigram immediately perked her ears up. "Doudous actions gave rise to a small misunderstanding between Zhou Li and Teacher Ouyang Yuan," Venerable White said. And just as he said these words, he shot a glance at Doudou and Guoguos tent. Then, he continued to narrate what happened at the time and how Doudou tormented Zhou Li. In the tent, Doudou and the small monk immediately shrank with fear. Doudou had still some fear lingering since that timeafter Zhou Li went crazy, he unexpectedly wanted to keep having lovey-dovey conversations with him. "Little friend Zhou Li is a rather straightforward person when it comes to love... and after Doudou fooled him, he really thought that Teacher Ouyang Yuan was Doudous second account. Later, he told her everything that had happened," Venerable White continued. "After hearing the explanation, Teacher Ouyang Yuan became sulky. You should also know the disposition of the people of the White Cloud Academy or other scholarly sects. They strongly believe in love and unconditionally trust their loved ones. After hearing this story, Teacher Ouyang Yuan probably felt that Zhou Li didnt trust her enough. Or perhaps little friend Zhou Li said something wrong when narrating the story? Anyway, Teacher Ouyang Yuan got angry and had been ignoring fellow daoist Zhou Li since then." After saying this much, Venerable White took out his phone and showed Immortal Master Copper Trigram a picture that True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent himin the picture, a smoking Zhou Li had locked himself up in a room. His whole face was covered in smoke; he seemed very sad. As for why True Monarch Yellow Mountain could take a photo of him although he had locked himself in a room... it was all thanks to the wonders of magical techniques. "..." Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Copper Trigram also knew Zhou Li. He was a junior that was very skilled at handling matters as well as capable of adapting to all situations. But she hadnt expected that his emotional quotient was on the low side. "There is one more thing. Its about the female monster hunter that was trying to catch Doudou." Venerable White unlocked his phone and showed the picture of the cute monster hunter to Copper Trigram. As before, it was True Monarch Yellow Mountain who sent this picture. Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked, "What about the female monster hunter?" "It seemed she sympathized with Zhou Li quite a bit... therefore, she said that if Teacher Ouyang Yuan were to leave him, they could catch monsters together and have fun. Unfortunately, Zhou Li just happened to be on the phone with Teacher Ouyang Yuan at the time... this probably gave rise to another misunderstanding between the two," Venerable White replied. It was True Monarch Yellow Mountain who had told Venerable White all this. In short, Zhou Lis emotional quotient was on the low side; Teacher Ouyang Yuan was angry; the kindness of the female monster hunter came at the wrong time and made Teacher Ouyang Yuan even angrier. Venerable White put his phone away and asked, "This is how things are. Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, do you think you can help little friend Zhou Li solve this matter?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram patted her chest and said, "Absolutely, leave it to me! Its only a small misunderstanding. Ill clear it up in no time! Moreover, as long as they love each other, it wont be difficult to solve this problem." What Copper Trigram said was true... solving this matter wasnt difficult. After all, Zhou Li and Ouyang Yuan loved each other and only needed someone to act as a middleman to bring them together. Senior White had given Copper Trigram an easy task and was basically giving her the tail for free. Venerable White smiled and nodded, saying, "This matter concerns the life-long happiness of two fellow daoists, mistakes are not allowed. Anyway, time is running out. Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, you should make haste and go to see fellow daoist Zhou Li immediately." Immortal Master Copper Trigram cupped her fists and said, "I will immediately rush toward True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave!" After saying this much, she got a hold of her handcart and prepared to soar into the sky by relying on her flying sword. "Its better if I send you off personally," Venerable White said with a radiant smile. Immortal Master Copper Trigram waved her hand. "Senior White, there is no need. I can go on my own." "Ill have to insist on sending you off." Venerable White stretched his hand and took out a long wooden sword from his sleeve. It seemed he had prepared it beforehand. "This is my newly developed disposable flying sword 005 edition. Compared to the 004 edition, it has a zigzagged flight pattern feature, as well as a parachute style landing feature. When descending, it will let one have a stimulating and beautiful bungee jumping-like experience. Of course, for safety reasons, the disposable flying sword 005 edition will automatically protect the rider when the height from the ground reaches 0.1 meters, allowing the rider to feel free from worries," Venerable White explained excitedly. Venerable White had finally drawn the dagger! Immortal Master Copper Trigram quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. All these features seemed very high-end, and not something that a person like her could enjoy. Therefore, she quickly tried to refuse. "Senior, there is really no need. I can use the flying technique and rush over there in no time! You dont have to worry about me being slow!" "Enough chit-chat~ lets go!" Venerable White suddenly activated the sword art. The disposable flying sword 005 edition picked up Copper Trigram and the handcart, making them soar into the sky. After it reached a certain altitude, the flying sword dashed forward while maintaining an S-shaped trajectory. It was swaying from side to side like a snake, but its speed was still extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was nowhere to be seen... In the sky, intermittent yells echoed; it was the only proof that Copper Trigram was once there. When he saw Senior White sending off Senior Copper Trigram, the corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched... It seems that the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group really cant understand the principle: If you dont seek-death, you wont die! "Hmm... not bad, not bad. Perhaps I can further improve the trajectory of the flight, narrowing it down. I might even develop a new series of flying swords from this edition and use it for interplanetary flights," Venerable White muttered. Finally, he added another sentence. "I didnt think that I would get to try it out on Copper Trigram first. I need to find the time and manufacture other disposable flying swords 005 edition." Song Shuhang, who was standing on a side and taking in delight in others misfortune, immediately stiffened. He didnt think that he would get to try it out on Immortal Master Copper Trigram...? Then, on whom did he want to test it? Except for Immortal Master Copper Trigram, the other people on the island were precisely Doudou, the small monk, and the little fellow daoist surnamed Song! Translators Thoughts GodBrandy GodBrandy 2/12 for this week ~~~~~ Discord channel: https://discord.gg/j3ttuhB ~~~~~ The base release rate is 12ch/week, and well release an increasing number of chapters according to our rank in the Power Ranking as following: TOP 3 +1 ch. (13/week) TOP 2 +1 ch. (14/week) TOP 1 +1 ch. (15/week) Chapter 338: An upgraded version of the disposable flying sword 005 edition! Chapter 338: An upgraded version of the disposable flying sword 005 edition! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang wanted to ask Venerable White about the meaning behind those words. He feared that his weak body wouldnt be able to withstand the wild ride of the disposable flying sword 005 editionafter seeing Senior Copper Trigram zigzag in the sky, as well as recalling the parachute style landing feature and the bunjee jumping-like pleasant sensation... he felt that he would surely die in the process. However, he wasnt as foolish as to directly ask Venerable White: Senior, are you planning to use the disposable flying sword 005 edition to send me on a trip in the sky? Therefore, he had to probe into it stealthily, which was even more difficult! First of all... if Senior White really wanted to send him off on a trip with the disposable flying sword 005 edition, it should be because he discovered about that death-seeking matter from back then. The fact that Senior White suddenly grabbed his hair yesterday and made two ponytails partially confirmed this theory. It was likely that the matter about him and Soft Feather changing Senior Whites hairstyle and facial expressions over and over again had been leaked. As for how it was leaked... the reason might as well be that file Soft Feather sent in the group space. Therefore, he had to go in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and confirm the situation. Song Shuhangs phone was a regular one and couldnt get any signal in the middle of the East China Sea. Since Immortal Master Copper Trigram was also sent a few thousand kilometers away, the only option left to get into the group chat was to ask Venerable White to lend him his phone. "Senior White, can you lend me your phone for a moment?" Song Shuhang tried to squeeze out the most natural and gentle smile he could. Venerable White had taken over Copper Trigrams duties and was now looking after the barbecue. Copper Trigram had already put the condiments on. Therefore, Senior White only needed to control the intensity of the fire and wait till the food was ready. "You need my phone?" Venerable White turned his head around and asked with a faint smile, "What do you need it for?" "Its like this... when I went to the mysterious island, I had a lucky encounter and found something interesting." After saying these words, Song Shuhang took out the skeletal dragons withered vines from the rabbit-shaped purse, saying, "I have sixteen withered vines with me. Therefore, I was thinking of contacting Senior Seven and telling him to come here to take them. He needs them to cure Sixteens injury!" This reason was simply perfect! No flaws at all! "Hm, I see... in that case, Ill help you get in contact with fellow daoist Seven." Venerable White nodded and took a step back. Then, he pointed toward the barbecue grill and said, "Shuhang, come here and use the fire controlling art. I want to see how skilled you have become in using this art. If you have reached a sufficient level, we can study how to refine qi and blood pills later." After saying this much, Venerable White quietly took out his phone. Then, he turned around and started to fiddle with it at an angle where Song Shuhang couldnt see anything. "..." Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang arrived in front of the barbecue and used the fire controlling art to control the intensity of the flames, but his heart was in turmoil. Im done! Im done! Im doneee! Senior White seemed hellbent on not letting him use the phone! There was surely something compromising in the phone... or rather, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group! In other words, Venerable White had prepared that disposable flying sword 005 edition for him! But he just happened to meet Immortal Master Copper Trigram who was likewise courting death. Therefore, Copper Trigram took the bullet that Venerable White had prepared for Shuhang. Unfortunately, there was only one Copper Trigram, and he couldnt take the bullet for Shuhang again! What should I do? What should I do? I have to think of a way to make Senior White happy... if hes happy, there is a chance he might forgive me... If not, I must find a way to exchange the disposable flying sword 005 edition with the 004 edition. The 005 edition is just too scary. Song Shuhangs brain was operating at insane speed. ?????? In the meantime, Venerable White opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The fellow daoists in the group chat were still spamming like crazy. After discovering that Venerable White hadnt gotten online and that he hadnt sent any message to reprimand them either, they became even more unrestrained. The members that had changed their profile pictures to Senior Whites emote were getting more and more. The corner of Venerable Whites mouth rosethere was an unfathomable smile on his face. Then, he clicked on Sevens profile picture. ?????? Su Clans Seven was a trendy man. Therefore, he too had changed his avatar. His current profile picture was :senior_white_sigh:. At this time, Seven was also spamming in the group, but he wasnt spamming random stuff like the others. He was asking the people in the group whether or not they had skeletal dragons withered vines. He urgently needed a great number of withered vines. At this time, Seven received a private message. When he saw the private message, he unconsciously shrank in fearbecause it was a message from Venerable White! Im a goner! Why would Venerable White suddenly send me a private message? Seven cautiously clicked on the notification. Venerable White: "Fellow Daoist Seven... Ive heard that youre looking for the skeletal dragons withered vine, right? If you want those vines, I can give them to you. Ive got sixteen of them!" Direct and to the point! These sixteen withered vines were a huge temptation for Seven. He desperately needed them. Therefore, he quickly replied, "Senior White, what is your current location?" "Im on a small island in the East China Sea. Ill send you the coordinates," Venerable White replied. Immediately after, he sent the coordinates to Su Clans Seven. Su Clans Seven: "Got them. Ill immediately head toward your position!" "Good. Ill wait for you." Then, Venerable White also added, "Also, your new profile picture is rather amusing. ???? Let meet us on the island, bye bye." After reading this message, Seven couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. Why did I stupidly change my profile picture... Although Senior White sent a smiling emoji, Seven felt that a bleak future awaited him. ...Should I really go to the island? The answer was... yes! He had to go even if he had to face mountains of swords and seas of flames. Seven clenched his teeth and put his phone away. Afterward, the heavenly saber on his back automatically flew beneath his feet. "Lets rush toward Senior Whites coordinates!" Seven headed toward the small island... ?????? Venerable White narrowed his eyes into a smile and said to Song Shuhang, "Done. Ive notified fellow daoist Seven. Hell be here very soon." Song Shuhang revealed a radiant smile and replied, "Thank you, Senior." "Youre welcome." Venerable Whites mood seemed pretty good. He stretched his hand out and picked two skewers of meat and vegetable from the barbecue, saying, "Ill prepare a small gift to welcome fellow daoist Seven. You can keep grilling the food. Your fire controlling art isnt bad and has reached an acceptable level. Later, we can try to refine qi and blood pills." After saying this much, Senior White took a bite of the food and leisurely headed toward the nearby forest. From the looks of it, he seemed to have gone there to pick up a good tree branch... And if Senior White was going to pick up a tree branch... it was very likely to be manufactured into a disposable flying sword! Tears started to well up in Song Shuhangs eyes... After Senior Copper Trigram, is it my turn? ...And these arent tears, its just the smoke from the barbeque making me tear up! Anyway, I need to pull myself together! I need to find a way to cheer up Senior White before he decides to send me off. Song Shuhang operated his brain at high speed. He was thinking about what Senior White liked and what could possibly help him improve his mood. Disassembling electric equipment? Eating bayberries? Racing with cars? Racing with flying swords? Closing up? Anything weird or mysterious? Sending disposable flying swords in space? Submerging in the depths of the sea? Using a volcano as a hot spring? Wait, whats wrong the latter options? Song Shuhang fiercely shook his head, casting aside those dangerous options. Anyway, all these options were impractical! Or else... should he try telling Senior White a funny joke to cheer him up? Although Song Shuhang had read many books, now that he tried to rack his brain, he couldnt recall any interesting jokes! In the forest, Senior White was humming a song as he chose a good tree branch, starting to peel it. Very soon, the embryonic form of the disposable flying sword 005 edition appeared in his hands. There was a slight difference between the 004 and 005 editions. The blade of the 005 edition was slightly arched. Im done for, Im done for! What should I do now? Since there was no signal, he couldnt even go online to look for help! Soon after, Senior White started to engrave a formation on the body of the sword. Two minutes later, a brand-new disposable flying sword 005 edition had appeared in Venerable Whites hand. "Done. Ive also added a coiling flight feature and narrowed the flight angle. There is also an additional meteor-like effect that would make it look like a meteor streaking across the sky when launched. This improved edition is a little different from the disposable flying sword series... lets just call it disposable meteor sword 001!" Venerable White muttered as he raised the wooden sword in his hand high. "Ill be able to try it out in a while. If the effects are good, I can perhaps create a whole meteor shower in the future." The body of the sword was faintly emanating a meteor-like radiance. When shooting up in the sky, this flying sword would surely look beautiful... Perhaps because he had already opened his Ear Aperture, Song Shuhang heard everything Senior White muttered. Song Shuhang touched his legs; they had somewhat gone soft. Senior White had upgraded the disposable flying sword and it was even scarier than before... at this point, it was better if he had been sent flying with the disposable flying sword 005 edition used on Senior Copper Trigram. ?????? In the meantime, on a certain island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. The old professor, Tubo, Gao Moumou, and the other passengers got up with great difficulty. Yesterday, they managed to formulate a rather efficient teaching method under the directions of the professor. "Get up. As first thing, we have to see whats the current level of understanding the natives have in regards to Chinese characters. After we know their level of proficiency, we can teach them according to their aptitudes," the old professor said. They were planning to randomly select some of the primitive men and conduct a small test to see the level of their understanding in regards to Chinese characters. According to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans words, these primitive men had already studied the ?Three-Character Classic? and almost all of them could recite it from memory, and the majority could also write it down from memory. ?????? An hour later. The old professor, Tubo, Gao Moumou, and the others looked at the pile of examination papers, somewhat dumbfounded. They really wanted to know which countrys Chinese characters were there primitive men writing... all the test papers were written down in illegible handwriting, so illegible that they couldnt make out a single character... There was no way this was the ?Three-Character Classic?; this was a book about ancient magical runes! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 339: Shuhang, how about going against the stream? (2 in 1) Chapter 339: Shuhang, how about going against the stream? (2 in 1) Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Gao Moumou secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He dared to bet that regardless which era they lived in, no Chinese man would be able to recognize the characters of this ?Three-Character Classic? if written in such illegible handwriting! If even recognizing these characters was so hard, one could imagine how much mental energy and willpower was required to learn them in the first place. These primitive men really had it difficult. Unexpectedly, most of them could write down these illegible characters from memory. They must have suffered a lot of during this period... Tubo held his chin and muttered, "If Im not mistaken, that person wearing a windbreaker said earlier that he hit the palms of the natives if they made mistakes while reciting the ?Three-Character Classic? from memory. And he would hang them up on a big tree and whip them if they were to make mistakes while writing it down from memory." After hearing this much, all the passengers became silent. Gao Moumous girlfriend Yayi said, "In this case, were all the primitive men hung up and beaten by that person wearing a windbreaker...?" The old professor said in a grave tone, "I think its very likely. Unless they were pushed into a hopeless situation, how could they have memorized and wrote down from memory those magical runes?" The scene of the natives reciting and writing down from memory the ?Three-Character Classic? while trembling in fear appeared in the minds of the passengers. If someone were to recite the wrong verse, the windbreaker-clad man would hit their palms with the disciplinary ruler until turning them red. And if someone were to commit mistakes while writing down the text from memory (with that illegible handwriting), he would hang them up on a tree like drying clothes and whip them mercilessly, making them weep in a sad way... After thinking this much, they felt sad for what the natives had gone through. Having to study the ?Three-Character Classic? written with that illegible handwriting had increased the difficulty of the learning process by several times. The old professor held the examination papers and sighed with emotion. "We should do our best to teach the natives how to teach and write; using real Chinese characters should make things easier." "They are a rather pitiful bunch. We should help them as much as possible before leaving the island," Gao Moumou said. "Moreover, if we can teach them the ?Analects of Confucius? ahead of time, maybe we can also leave the island earlier?" When the topic of the conversation changed to leaving the island, all the passengers became silent. For some unknown reason, they ended up on this island with primitive men living on it after boarding their place. As if that wasnt enough, there was no signal here, making it impossible to get in touch with the external world. If they wanted to leave the island, they could only wait for a rescue team to come here. Or, although unlikely, if a ship were to pass by, they could hitch a ride. Perhaps... that all-powerful man wearing a black windbreaker also had the means to let them leave the island. But if they wanted his help, they needed to help him teach the natives the ?Analects of Confucius?. Therefore, not only to save the natives from this torment but also to get away from this place, they needed to work together and let the primitive men memorize the ?Analects of Confucius? as soon as possible. The old professor said in a grave tone, "Things are even worse than what we expected... we have to change our plans. We have to make them forget about those rune-like characters and start teaching them the basics of Chinese characters." There was a long way to go if they wanted to teach the natives how to read and write! "Lets go!" Gao Moumou made a fist and said. "Lets go!" Yayi said. "Lets give it our all!" Tubo said. "We can do it!" Lu Fei and her elder sister said. The other passengers also made a fist and clenched their teeth, ready to try their best. ?????? At this time, in Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans dwelling. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had a delighted expression on his face as he was grinding the red-colored inkstick in his hand. In the next moment, he suddenly stopped. "...So, there was a problem with the characters I taught the natives?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman put the inkstick down and lightly clapped his hands in realization. "No wonder my oath to teach ten thousand illiterate people how to read and write wasnt completed after I taught the natives the ?Three-Character Classic?... that must have been the reason! At first, I thought that the ?Three-Character Classic? was too simple and wasnt enough to satisfy the conditions of my oath. Therefore, I started to teach them the ?Analects of Confucius?... but in hindsight, there seemed to be something wrong with the characters I taught them, huh?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was watching what the passengers were doing through a secret camera. After all, his oath was at stake here! After putting the inkstick down, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman headed toward Gao Moumou and the others. To complete the oath, he needed to personally participate in the teaching process. "After this oath is completed, Ill be ready to advance to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. And when I manage to obtain the Blood God Crystal from little friend Song Shuhang, Ill finally start the breaking through process," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said softly. He had stayed in the Fourth Stage Realm for far too long... but after so much preparing, as well as with the help of the Blood God Crystal, he should be able to condense a Golden Core with at least seven dragon patterns, obtaining a first-class Golden Core! ?????? In the meantime, on a lone island in the East China Sea. Song Shuhang finished his daily cultivation session and practiced all the cultivation techniques he knew at least one time. After completing his practice, he returned to the nearby tent. At this time, Doudou and the small monk were shrinking inside the tent, revealing their heads from time to time, taking a stealthy look, and retreating inside the tent again. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples and quietly approached Doudou, asking, "Is Senior White still manufacturing those disposable meteor swords 001 edition?" "Yes." Doudou turned his head and spat out his tongue. "Woof, this is the 16th sword already..." Song Shuhang secretly shot a glance toward the woods. Venerable White peeled a tree branch and stretched his finger out, starting to engrave formation runes on it. On a side, there were already fifteen disposable meteor swords 001 edition piled up. That scene was enough to scare all those present out of their wits. Song Shuhangs heart twitched. "Is Senior White really planning to create a meteor shower?" If Senior White really wanted to create a meteor shower, amongst the meteors, there would be surely one surnamed Song, right? "That seems to be the case." Doudou spat out his tongue. The small monk Guoguo lowered his voice and asked, "Who offended Senior White? Did we do something that made him angry?" After saying this much, Guoguo stared at Doudou. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont look at me. Ive been very obedient for the past few days. Woof, how did I exactly anger Senior White?" Doudou immediately rejected the idea. Afterward, the small monk looked at Song Shuhang in puzzlement. "Im not sure... but the cause might be a file Soft Feather sent in the group chat," Song Shuhang said in a low voice. "A file? What was inside?" Doudou asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang was just about to tell Doudou when a ray of light flashed through the sky. Saber light descended from the sky, and a tall and big man leapt down from it. It was Su Clans Seven. Seven arrived beside Venerable White as the heavenly saber automatically returned to his back. "Senior White, Im here!" Venerable White raised his head and looked at Seven, revealing a gentle smile, "You came very quickly." "Sixteen urgently needs those skeletal dragons withered vines. Therefore, I came over as soon as possible." Seven sighed with emotion. "It seems that youre in a hurry, eh?" Venerable White tilted his head and asked, smiling. "Yes, yes! Im indeed in a hurry!" Seven nodded repeatedlyhe had to make haste and get the hell out of this place after securing the withered vines! Venerable White nodded. "In this case, Ill not waste your time. It was little friend Song Shuhang who obtained the skeletal dragons withered vine. You can make a deal with him." "Little friend Song Shuhang? Where did he found it?" Seven was somewhat surprised. The skeletal dragons withered vine was a rare medicinal herb. A natural treasure of this level would be protected by sentient beasts and monster beasts, making it very difficult to obtain. So, from where did little friend Song Shuhang obtain these sixteen withered vines? "On the mysterious island," Venerable White said softly. "On the mysterious island? Then, did he lose his memory?" Su Clans Seven said, somewhat alarmed. Venerable White nodded. "Therefore, you must properly compensate him for these hard-won withered vines." "Naturally! After all, little friend Song Shuhang helped Sixteen several times already, how can I possibly treat him unjustly?" Seven nodded and after pondering for a moment, replied, "From what I remember, little friend Song Shuhang just opened his Eye Aperture and should be trying to open his Nose Aperture, right? As soon as I return to the clan, Ill look for several types of medicinal pills that are best suited to open the Nose, Ear, and Mouth Apertures. I can guarantee that the quantity would be enough to let him open all his apertures. Afterward, he would only have to jump through the dragon gate! Additionally, as soon as little friend Song Shuhang breaks through the Second Stage Realm, Ill bring him to the first layer of our Spirit River Secret Realm and allow him to practice there for at least ten times. Senior, what do you think of this proposal?" Venerable White smiled. It seemed that Su Clans Seven was ready to go all-out to obtain these withered vines. Enough medicinal pills to let him open his Nose, Ear, and Mouth Apertures... considering that Song Shuhang had already missed the best period to practice and didnt have that innate true qi inside his body, the value of these medicinal pills could be already compared to six withered vines. As for that possibility to practice in the first layer of the Spirit River Secret Realm, it was even more precious. The Spirit River Secret Realm was the root of the Spirit River Su Clan. According to legends, there was a huge spiritual river in the depths of the secret realm. All the cultivators that practiced in the waters of the spiritual river would have their bodies strengthened, and their cultivation speed would be five to ten times faster compared to the outside world. It was a very good place to close up. Allowing Song Shuhang to practice in the first layer of the Spirit River Secret Realm for ten times completely exceeded the value of the remaining ten withered vines. "The reward you offered is indeed comparable to those sixteen withered vines... but there is a problem," Venerable White said calmly. "?" Su Clans Seven. "Little friend Song Shuhang has already opened all his apertures and is about to jump through the dragon gate... he just needs to accumulate enough qi and blood and wait for the right opportunity to jump through it," Venerable White said with a smile. "Eh? Little friend Song Shuhang is about to jump through the dragon gate already?" Su Clans Seven thought he had misheard. "What kind of cheat is he using? This speed is just too exaggerated!" "Little friend Shuhang had several fortuitous encounters lately, and he encountered several life-and-death crises too. Anyway, given the current situation, your reward isnt suitable. Since youre in a hurry, how about taking the withered vines from Shuhang first? As for how to reward him, you can calmly think about it after you return to the clan," Venerable White said with a smile. As he was speaking, he gently caressed the 16th disposable meteor sword 001 edition; it was finally complete! Su Clans Seven laughed heartily. "What a headache. Ill need to rack my brains to think of a proper reward for little friend Shuhang." Then, he headed toward Song Shuhang with a smile plastered all over his face. ?????? "Little friend Shuhang, we meet again." Seven stopped in front of Song Shuhang and tried to sense the strength of Shuhangs qi and blood as well as the number of apertures he had opened. F*ck, he really opened all his apertures and is about to jump through the dragon gate! The last time we met, he had just opened his Eye Aperture! And now, in a mere month, he is about to jump through the dragon gate? Is being together with Venerable White such a cheat-like experience? "Indeed. Senior Seven, we meet again!" Song Shuhang said while passing the withered vines wrapped in paper to Seven. "There are sixteen withered vines in total. Senior Seven, take them." Seven cautiously received the paper with the withered vines and said, "Little friend Shuhang, I cant thank you enough for this." Su Clans Seven didnt excel at expressing himself. Therefore, even though his heart was full of gratitude, he could only say I cant thank you enough for this. However, no words were needed to see that he was truly grateful, looking at his face was enough. "Senior, did Sixteens condition improve?" Song Shuhang asked. Song Shuhang hadnt gotten in touch with Sixteen since the day she had mailed herself over (June 18th) and spent an entire afternoon shopping with him. He didnt know anything about her current condition. Seven heaved a sigh and said, "Her life isnt in danger... but the extent she can recover to depends on her own strength. Im powerless, and the best I can do is get my hands on a few withered vines to help her recover." After hearing that her life wasnt in danger, Song Shuhang calmed down a bit... he had also done everything in his power. Now, he could only hope that Sixteen would successfully recover from her injuries. "Little friend Shuhang, Ill accept these vines first. As for how to compensate you, Ill carefully think about it once I return to the clan. Sixteen urgently needs these vines. Therefore, I cannot stay here for too long." Now that he had obtained the withered vines, Seven wanted to return to the clan as soon as possible. Song Shuhang nodded. "Senior Seven is too polite. Let meet us again, then." Seven waved his hand and turned around, saying to Venerable White, "Senior White, Ill take my leave then. Time is running out, and I really need to go." The earlier you die, the earlier youre reincarnatedwait, what the hell Im saying! I have to get away from the island as soon as possible as to avoid Senior White recalling that matter of the profile picture and giving me a pleasant surprise in return. Therefore, Seven wanted to leave the island as soon as possible. ?????? Venerable White was currently fiddling with his phone... he seemed to be checking the map. As soon as he heard Sevens words, he turned his head around and revealed a radiant smile. "Fellow Daoist Seven, if youre in such a hurry, let me personally send you off!" Seven thought that Venerable White was just being courteous. Therefore, he brightly smiled and waved his hand. "Senior White, there is no need. I can ride my saber and return to the clan very quickly. After all, it isnt too far from here." "I fear I must insist on personally sending you off. The speed of my flying sword is unmatched." Venerable White narrowed his eyes, and his smile got even brighter. After saying this much, he stretched his hand out, and a disposable meteor sword 001 edition started to hover midair... "?" Su Clans Seven felt that there was something wrong with this atmosphere. In the tent, Song Shuhang, Doudou, and the small monk didnt have the heart to look at the scene and covered their eyes. "This is my newly developed disposable meteor sword 001 edition. Compared to the previous editions, it uses the most advanced, quickest way to take offthe coiling flight feature. It has the very enjoyable zigzagged flight pattern and even the unprecedented parachute style landing feature that can let you enjoy a bungee jumping-like feeling while descending. Of course, for safety reasons, the flying sword will automatically protect the user when the height from the ground reaches 0.1 meters, allowing the user to feel free from worries. There is also an additional meteor-like effect that makes the flying sword look like a meteor streaking across the sky when launched, absolutely pleasing to the eye! All these cool effects are united in a single sword. Cool, isnt it?" After saying this much, Venerable White held his thumb up in approval. The more he was hearing, the more Seven felt that there was something wrong with the situation. What was this coiling flight feature? Or this zigzagged flight pattern? Or again, that parachute style landing... And that meteor-like effect... just what was going on? This whole matter was so weird that Seven didnt know where to start... However, there was no time for useless thinkingat this time, he had to absolutely stop Senior White from using that disposable meteor sword 001 edition to send him off. Even if he was a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor, he was sure he would die if he were to travel on that fearful flying sword! "Senior, youre too polite. You dont have to bother seeing me off! I can go on my own. See you!" The heavenly saber on Sevens back moved on its own and fell beneath his feet. He didnt wait for Senior Whites reply and immediately stepped on the saber, rising in the air and preparing to quickly leave the small island. "Too late! Ive checked the position on the map earlier and locked down the destinations coordinates already. Therefore, let me send you your way. I can guarantee you that this flying sword will deliver you to the Spirit River Su Clan." Venerable White laughed and activated the sword art. "Go!" With a whizz, the disposable meteor sword 001 edition drilled beneath Sevens feet, picking both him and the heavenly saber up. In the next instant, it finally took off! The coiling flight feature was extremely fast and efficient! Su Clans Seven spun like a drill and ascended to the sky. "Uwaaaaah..." Seven cried out strangely as he flew high into the sky while still spinning... since he was spinning too quickly, his body literally became a tornado, resembling the Blade Master from World of Warcraft when he was using his Bladestorm skill. And just like a tornado, he was madly spinning while continuously moving forward! After he was Bladestormed into the sky, the second feature of the disposable meteor sword, the meteor-like effect, also activated. The sword started to emit a dazzling light, turning Seven into a meteor that streaked across the sky. However, the trajectory of this meteor was a bit strange. While streaking across the sky, it would often go up and down, and then left and right... "Aaaaah" Seven was still crying out when his scream was suddenly cut off, and his figure disappeared from Song Shuhang, Doudou, and Guoguos sight. Compared to the disposable flying sword 005 edition that sent off Immortal Master Copper Trigram, this sword was at least two times faster! What a fearful gadget. Even a powerful Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor like Seven was unable to resist the power of the disposable meteor sword 001 edition and could only scream at the top of his voice. Moreover, he couldnt get away from the attraction field of the disposable meteor sword even though he was already riding his own flying saber. Senior White had developed a fearful flying sword! Song Shuhang turned his head around and secretly shot a glance at Venerable White. At this time, Venerable White was using his phone to take pictures of the madly spinning Seven. "Damn, the speed is too fast. The pictures are all blurry. Ill need to strengthen the camera of the phone," Venerable White muttered. Or perhaps... I should leave an imprint spell on the flying sword that would record the whole scene and transmit it over here? Moreover, the zigzagged flight pattern becomes monotonous after a while. Perhaps it would be more interesting if many disposable meteor swords were flying together? For example in the shape of a windmill or a V-shape like wild geese? Ill make a few changes then... Another twenty disposable meteor swords should suffice, but I should make a few more just in case. After all, the number of fellow daoists in the group chat that want to try them is getting higher and higher. Or so Venerable White thought to himself. ?????? "Right, Shuhang!" Venerable White put his phone away and turned his head. Song Shuhangs heart sped up. "Senior, is something the matter?" "No need to be scared. I just recalled that youre about to jump through the dragon gate, and closing up isnt really going to help you with that step," Senior White said with a smile on his face. How did the topic of the conversation change to cultivation? Senior Whites train of thought has also started to randomly jump from subject to subject? Anyway, as long as were not talking about disposable flying swords, its all good! Thereupon, Song Shuhang replied, "Senior, what should I do in that case?" "Jumping through the dragon gate is literally like jumping through the dragon gate as a fish. During this process, you have to go against the current, and if you dont advance, youll fall behind! What you need is an opportunity to experience with your body the feeling of going against the stream. The more you get familiar with this feeling, the easier it will be to jump through the dragon gate!" Venerable White said with a serious expression on his face. "I have to experience with my body the feeling of going against the stream?" Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Senior White, are you saying that I should look for a waterfall and get such an experience there?" "Although there are some differences, you got the basic meaning right!" Venerable White said with a bright smile. Chapter 341: Hiss, did you guys see what I found? A stupid lone fish! Chapter 341: Hiss, did you guys see what I found? A stupid lone fish! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The inborn talent to become a monk? What a disgusting thought! I shouldnt mind the words of a child, but better knock on wood just in case! Anyway, it is only a few strands of hair, a couple of days later, I can grow them again! After puking in his imagination, Song Shuhang used all his strength to flick the small monks head. The small monk covered his forehead, his eyes tearing up. His stern little face looked as though he felt wrongedhe was clearly speaking from his heart, so why did his head get flicked? Senior Brother Shuhang was being unreasonable! "Whoosh, whoosh~" Another gush of sea breeze blew over, and Song Shuhang felt his head become clear and refreshedit was a rather odd fresh feeling that made it hard for him to adapt. Song Shuhang touched his bald head and sighed before asking Venerable White, "Senior White, did you use the real illusion earlier? Since this skill can change reality into illusion, why did my head get shaved in the middle?" Even the pit on the ground had disappeared... so why did the hair that was shaved off did not reappear on his head? "Hehe, actually, its a small technique-related problem." Venerable White smiled slightly and explained, "I havent fully grasped the real illusion skill. Hence, in order to prevent myself from being unable to distinguish reality from illusion when using the skill, I needed to decide on a crucial object... which would not be affected by the real illusion. It can also serve as a reminder for me... so I wouldnt get sucked in too deep into the whole real illusion and become unable to get out of it. And the crucial objected I chose was hair. Since even if ones entire hair disappeared, it wouldnt damage or affect a persons body too much. It was something that was obvious to the eye, too." Song Shuhang touched his bald headthat was to say, he was out of luck... he was not hurt anywhere and only his hair suffered. Hence, as a key object that was not protected within the real illusion, when it got shaved off, all that was left was an empty patch... It was a tragic story. ?????? Within the tent, Doudou retrieved a crystal-like object from an unknown place and pointed it at Song Shuhang. A ray of light flashed from the crystal within Doudous paw. The light shone on Song Shuhangs body, and the majority of it was gathered on his shiny bald head which reflected the light, turning into a dazzling disco ball. Song Shuhang was speechless. He turned his head around and stared speechlessly at Doudou before saying, "Doudou, what are you doing?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Taking a picture as a keepsake, woof." Doudou poked the crystal and explained, "This is a precious gem that takes picturesin the past, it was a very valuable item. Before the invention of the camera, low-ranking cultivators used it to take pictures. My phone is still with Zhou Li, so I can only use this gadget to take pictures." As he was speaking, Doudou tapped lightly on the crystal once again, and a true-to-scale picture of Song Shuhang appeared in midair. In the picture, Song Shuhang had curiously turned his head around, and his bald head just happened to reflect the light from the crystal...as a consequence, Song Shuhangs entire head got engulfed by a mass of light, making it seem as though he was emanating holy light from his bald head. Of course, he looked extremely silly! Song Shuhang was speechless. "I never thought that I had such a talent for taking pictures." Doudou put away the crystal, clearly feeling pleased with himself. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "Doudou, you better delete the picture immediately, or else we are no longer friends!" Doudou waved at Song Shuhang cheekily and said, "Lets not be friends then, woof~" Song Shuhang rubbed his templeshe was emotionally drained. He turned his head around and looked at Senior White; he was already bald, shouldnt Senior Whites anger have diminished a little? Next, he saw Senior White lifting his head and swallowing a medicinal pill. Eh, could it be that the earlier use of the real illusion consumed too much of Senior Whites energy? He had to even take a medicinal pill to recover his spiritual energy? "Ok, my mental energy has recovered to its peak state. This time, its definitely going to work!" Senior White said softly before gesturing to Song Shuhang and saying, "Shuhang, get ready. Im going to use the real illusion again!" "Wait a moment, Senior. I already lost my hair, you must leave my eyebrows alone!" Song Shuhang cried outhe remembered Senior White saying that the key object in the real illusion was hair. Therefore, it was not limited to the scalp, but also included eyebrows, eyelashes, mustache, and anything that had to do with the word hair. Since he did not have hair on his head anymore, if he lost his eyebrows as well, he would look like an idiot. His voice had yet to fade when everything before his eyes turned into a blur~ ?????? The picture of what resembled a stream of water falling in a straight line for a thousand meters appeared before his eyes! The booming sound of water echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. He struggled to lift his head up and saw an enormous waterfall above his headno words could describe how majestic it was. It felt as though the water was falling down directly from the Milky Way... "What a spectacular sight!" exclaimed Song Shuhang... but when he opened his mouth, he felt something was amiss. Because water entered his mouth, and... came out from both his cheeks. And during that entire process, he experienced a feeling akin to breathing, as though he got oxygen from the water. Whats happening? Song Shuhang thought to himself doubtfully; he was about to reach out with his hand and touch his own face to see what other strange changes occurred. But in the next moment... Eh? My hands... why cant I move my arms? It was not only his hands, it seemed as though his legs were gone too. Song Shuhang hurriedly looked down to see what kind of changes were made to his body...but realized he could not lower his headto put it more accurately, whatever he was now did not seem to have a neck; his head and body were connected together. He had no way of lowering his head to look at his own body. Senior White, what exactly are you doing? "How is it, have you adapted to your new body?" At this time, he heard Venerable Whites familiar voice. It came from somewhere above of him. Song Shuhang lifted his head and saw the familiar and extremely handsome Venerable White. At this moment, Venerable White was squatting next to Shuhang, being all smiles... Enormous, from Song Shuhangs point of view, Venerable White practically looked like a giant from ancient folklore at that moment. Song Shuhang estimated that his own body was as big as Venerable Whites palm. The small monk Guoguo was also quietly standing next to him. Similarly, the small monk was also giant-like. "Bubble, bubble, bubble." Song Shuhang was about to say something, but when he opened his mouth, a huge amount of water surged into his mouth and flowed out of his cheeks. Through the process, his oxygen supply was replenished... it felt very invigorating. "You havent gotten used to your new body? Time is rather limited, try your best to get used to it." Venerable White lowered his head and smiled at Song Shuhang. New body? Song Shuhang looked at Venerable Whites pupils... Finally, Venerable Whites pupils acted as a makeshift mirror, showing him the reflection of his current bodya small golden fish that was floating in the water, swaying back and forth. I... became a fish? In the real illusion, even ones species could be changed? After finding out that he became a fish, Song Shuhang tried moving his body and found out it was quite easy. Swimming in water was an instinct to him now... "From the looks of it, youve already gotten used to your body." Venerable White laughed, and pointed at the enormous waterfall. "See that waterfall? Go up!" "Go up?" Song Shuhang lifted his head and looked at the huge waterfall that seemed to have descended from the Milky Way itself. The level of difficulty seemed rather high. Senior White seemed to have read his mind by looking at Song Shuhangs eyes. "Such a level of difficulty scares you? According to legends, the difficulty the carp had to face to jump through the dragon gate and transform into a dragon was much higher than going up this waterfall. Also... the difficulty of getting past the bottleneck of the First Stage Realm is not lower than going up this waterfall either." Venerable White smiled. "Dont be afraid, just do it. Right now, dont think of anything else. The main purpose of this is to experience the feeling of jumping through the dragon gate. "Senior Brother Shuhang, you can do it!" The small monk Guoguo put his palms together and said to Song Shuhang who had transformed into a golden fish, "Senior Brother Shuhang, I believe in your strength. You can definitely go up that waterfall!" Song Shuhang secretly clenched his teeth... Im going to risk it then. Its just swimming against the waterfall, right? Besides, Im not going to die in the real illusion, whats there to be afraid of? Hence, Song Shuhang shook his head and tail, swimming towards the waterfall. As he was swimming, he was also trying to get used to his new body... but he did have some doubtsif Venerable White wanted him to swim against the waterfall, he could have just gotten him to do it normally... why did he have to transform him into a fish? Could it be that there was a deeper significance to it? ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was deep in thought, a huge figure appeared before him. It belonged to a pekingeseit was Doudou. "Eh? Where is this place?" Doudou lightly shook his head. From the looks of it, Venerable Whites real illusion spanned a bigger area this timeeven Doudou who was hiding in the tent got pulled into it. But Doudou, the small monk Guoguo, and Shuhang werent pulled in at the exact the same time. Right now, Doudou seemed a little dazed. A moment later, he became clear-headed and said, "Woof... from the looks of it, this is the real illusion that Venerable White talked about right? Incredible." He turned his head and looked around, and saw Venerable White and the small monk not far away from him. Thereafter, he looked at his surroundings, the waterfall and underwater. Hiss, did you guys see what I found? A stupid lone fish! It is a small golden fish, which looks very stupid. The way it swims is so ugly. Doudou felt that all he had to do was pounce and he would be able to grab hold of the fish. If he wanted to do it, he would just do it. Doudou cheerfully called out and ferociously pounced into the water and used his paw to hit the water, causing the stupid fish to fly out of the water. Thereafter, his claws hooked onto the fish. And then, Doudou opened his mouth wide and skillfully tossed the stupid golden fish into his mouth. After chewing twice, he swallowed the fish. Dont be surprised, Doudou was an expert at catching fishes! When he first left home, he had not reached the realm where he could survive without eating. Hence, he trained himself to be a good hunter. Doudou could fight tigers in the mountains, and hunt for sharks in the sea. A small fish like that was an easy feat for himhe could easily catch it using his dog claw! Not bad, very delicioustender and chewy. "Senior Doudou, dont! That is Senior Brother Shuhang!" The small monks panicky voice was late by a second. The nearby Venerable White blinked several timesthe sudden change took him off guard! Chapter 342: It feels quite good to the touch Chapter 342: It feels quite good to the touch Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When the sharp dog claws pricked his skin, Song Shuhang felt a piercing pain. Afterward, the huge mouth of the dog opened, revealing a row of sharp teeth... with some vegetables still left in the gaps between its teeth. Anyway, the dog bit his body and chewed a few times. The pain was so intense that it shook both his mind and heart. It was such a painful experience that he was unlikely to forget it for the rest of his life! On the other hand, it was likely that it would appear in his nightmares for a very long time! I will get rabies, right? I was bitten so hard, its almost certain that I will get rabies... Soon after came a gulping sound. The young Song Shuhang, who had transformed into a small golden fish, was gulped down by Doudou. Song Shuhang felt the world going black... afterward, his body slipped through a slimy passage and kept going downwards, directly into a bottomless abyss. Is this Doudous stomach? Doudou, I wont forgive you for this, even if you cry and beg for mercy! Woah! Are these gastric juices? So painful! It feels as if my body is melting...!! Song Shuhang felt like crying. But after turning into a fish, it seemed he didnt have enough salt to produce tears. It was a tearless grief! ?????? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Senior Doudou, spit the fish out! Spit out Senior Brother Shuhang, quickly!" The small monk ran on his short legs and arrived beside Doudou. Then, he hugged him tightly. Next, he held his back legs and turned him upside down, starting to shake him. "Wait... wait for a moment! What I ate was a fish! What are you doing!" Doudou was swayed until he started to feel dizzy. Moreover, he couldnt stretch his legs and get away because if he were to put too much strength in them, he might injure the small monk. Therefore, he could only allow Guoguo to shake him. "That small fish was Senior Brother Shuhang! Senior White transformed Senior Brother Shuhang into a small fish because he wanted him to experience the feeling of going against the stream, helping him jump through the dragon gate! Senior Doudou, you just ate Senior Brother Shuhang! You have to spit him out, quickly! If you dont spit him out and he gets digested, it would lead to a huge problem! In that case, he would be able to come out only in the form of feces!" the small monk called out in alarm. Come out only in the form of feces... This sentence reached Song Shuhangs ears in Doudous stomach. Song Shuhang tilted his head. When he thought about turning into excrements, he wished he could die. Death was a better alternative! "S-stop shaking me! Put me down, and Ill spit out the small golden fish," Doudou called out. The small monk quickly put Doudou down. Doudou had a bitter expression on his face as he opened his mouth and put a paw inside. In the next instant... "Retch!" Doudou threw up, spitting out that small golden fish full of cuts, bruises, and blood. Although there was the saying, nothing nice comes from the filthy mouth of a dog, this fact proved that dogs could indeed spit out small golden fishes! After spitting out the fish, Doudou muttered, "No wonder this fish was so hard to chew down. It was originally Shuhang!" On the ground, the small golden fish slowly moved its tail. It was worthily Song Shuhang, his vitality was extremely high. If Doudou were to chew and swallow a normal fish, there was no way the fish would be still alive. The fish edition Song Shuhang shot a sour look at Doudou... He would never forget for the rest of his life about Doudou swallowing him and vomiting him out! "Senior Brother Shuhang, are you all right? Please, dont die!" the small monk cried out as he held Song Shuhang. After calling out a few times, he turned his head towards Venerable White and said, "Senior White, take a look! Senior Brother Shuhang seems on the verge of death!" Song Shuhang weakly moved his tail and opened and closed his mouth... Guoguo, put me in the water, quick! Im dying! "Dont panic. Let me take a look." Venerable White quickly arrived beside Guoguo and carefully examined Song Shuhangs wounds. There were wounds from claws, teeth, and also gastric juices... he was in a rather pitiful state. Venerable White stretched his hand out and revealed a ring. It was Song Shuhangs ancient bronze ring. Before turning him into a fish, Venerable White took all his belongings. Venerable White activated the ring and used the healing spell on Song Shuhang. The small golden fish bathed in the radiance of the healing spell, and its wounds started to slowly recover. Venerable White received the ring with a satisfied expression on his face. "Good, its all good now." The small monk heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Senior Brother Shuhang, do you feel better?" Song Shuhang weakly moved his tail and opened and closed mouth. Senior White, Guoguo, put me in the water! Quick! Shiet... Im dying... The small golden fish made a final effort to move its tail. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt the world going black. The small golden fish edition Song Shuhang... passed away! The mouth of the stiff fish was still open, as though its soul had flown out of its body from there. "..." The small monk was stunned and called out in alarm, "Its bad! Senior White, Senior Brother Shuhang died!" "..." Doudou. Venerable White held his chin and used his other hand to poke the body of the small golden fish. "Hmm, it really died. It seems we couldnt save it." The small monk said, "What should we do now...?" "You dont have to worry. If it died, it died." Venerable White quietly shot a glance at Doudou and said, "On the contrary, you should start to mentally prepare yourself. Since you chewed and swallowed him down, Shuhang probably hates you now." "..." The pekingese Doudou. Why am I the only one getting the blame? Who knew that Song Shuhang had suddenly turned into a small golden fish! Venerable White, you also have some responsibility in this matter! "Once youre done mentally preparing yourself to withstand Shuhangs wrath, you should think of a way to apologize to him. Maybe you should throw yourself to the ground before Shuhang explodes with anger. Given his disposition, there is a high chance that hell forgive you," the nearby Venerable White suggested. Doudou scratched his head in puzzlement, should he really throw himself to the ground and beg for mercy? "Get ready, were leaving," Venerable White said with a laugh and snapped his fingers. Afterward, everyones vision blurred. The waterfall, the small golden fish, everything disappeared~ ?????? In the next moment, they had all returned on that small island in the East China Sea. Venerable White rubbed his temples; he was somewhat tired at this momentthe real illusion consumed a lot of energy, and it wasnt an ability that a Seventh Stage Venerable should possess. Therefore, it was only normal that Senior White consumed a lot of strength while using an ability above his rank. The nearby Doudou furrowed his brows and tried to think of the best way to apologize. The small monk was absent-mindedly standing in place, holding the fainted Song Shuhang in his arms. "Senior Brother Shuhang! Good, he reverted to his normal state!" The small monk quickly put him down and checked if he was breathing. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Good, good... Senior Brother Shuhang is still alive!" "Grind, grind~" The fainted Song Shuhang ground his teeth in his sleep. It was unknown whether he was extremely angry or just terrified. "Senior Brother Shuhang, wake up! Quickly wake up!" The small monk rubbed Song Shuhangs cheeks. Soon, Song Shuhang slowly opened his eyes. "Even today, I somehow managed to survive..." Song Shuhang muttered. The small monk joined his palms together and said solemnly, "No, Senior Brother Shuhang. You already died once today." "I died once?" Song Shuhang corner of the mouth twitched. Those sharp dog claws, that huge dog mouth with sharp teeth, and that fearful stomach... "Doudou!" Song Shuhang bellowedhe was absolutely not going to forgive him! He chewed him several times, making him feel so much pain that he wished he could die! "Im sorry!" Doudou said loudly. "It was my fault... Shuhang, it was all my fault. I shouldnt have gotten greedy after seeing that small fish, and I shouldnt have eaten it before making the situation clear! As a punishment, I wont eat any fish for the next month. What do you think?" "..." Song Shuhang. You already took care of apology + punishment, what is even left for me to do? Doudou, you stole my lines! "Forgive me, Shuhang!" Doudou shot a charming look at Shuhang, trying to act cute. Song Shuhang stretched both his hands and hammered Doudous head with his fists. "Aaaaaaah!!!" Then, he ground Doudous head with his fists. At first, Doudou was stunned... what was Shuhang trying to do? After all, Song Shuhang was a cultivator of the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm... while Doudou had cultivated until becoming a monster dog and was now at the peak of the Fourth Stage Realm. He was only a step away from condensing his Monster Core and breaking through the Fifth Stage. Even if Song Shuhang was using all his strength, he could tickle Doudou at best. Doudou quickly understood what was going on. After seeing Song Shuhangs angry expression, he coordinated and screamed, "Aaaaah~ so painful~ Forgive me, I wont eat fishes anymore~ Im dying~ Im dying!" "..." Song Shuhang. Instead of faking this scream, he could have not screamed at all... Song Shuhang withdrew his fists and faintly sighed. Dammit, my fists are hurting. Doudous head was too hard! "Are you still angry?" Doudou blinked and asked. "Sigh..." Song Shuhang deeply sighed. He felt that he would explode if he kept mulling over it. "Everyone, you should get some rest," Venerable White said at this time. "Senior, are we going to try it again later?" Song Shuhang asked with tears welling up in his eyes. "Dont worry, this is enough for today. Well continue tomorrow. Although something unexpected happened today, I promise that nothing will happen the next time," Venerable White said with a faint smile. "Fine." Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of reliefat least he had managed to delay things for one day! Dying tomorrow was better than dying today! "Rest well. Moreover, coming in contact with death isnt necessarily a bad thing. It will help you strengthen your mind and willpower." Venerable White gently patted Song Shuhangs head. Next, he caressed Song Shuhangs bare and smooth head with his palm... Hmm, it feels quite good to the touch. ?????? In the tent. Chu Chu regained consciousness once more. At this time, the wounds on her chest and rest of the body had gotten better and werent as painful as before. Even her chest that had been pressed flat was showing sign of recovery. According to what that handsome senior in white clothes said, she would need around a month to recover from her injuries. But she couldnt wait for a month.There was no way she would make it in time for the matches on the Grievance Settling Platform. Without her help, it was very difficult for the younger generation of the Chu Family to beat the younger generation of the Illusory Sword School. Who could she ask for help... Translators Thoughts GodBrandy GodBrandy 9/12 for this week ~~~~~ Discord channel: https://discord.gg/j3ttuhB ~~~~~ The base release rate is 12ch/week, and well release an increasing number of chapters according to our rank in the Power Ranking as following: TOP 3 +1 ch. (13/week) TOP 2 +1 ch. (14/week) TOP 1 +1 ch. (15/week) Chapter 343: Venerable White’s mass express delivery Chapter 343: Venerable Whites mass express delivery Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Suddenly, Chu Chu thought of that good-looking senior. Maybe I can seek help from that senior? That senior seemed very strong. Perhaps he is a Fourth Stage cultivator or even a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor. But soon, she sighed. What did she have to offer to acquire that seniors help to save her family? It was already out of extreme benevolence that the senior personally saved her. If she took it for granted and asked for more by requesting him to help the Chu Family, it would seem as though she was ungrateful. After all, he was neither a relative nor friends with the Chu Family, why should he help them? Of course, if she could come up with some form of remuneration that could pique that seniors interest... but she knew that even with the help of every single member of the Chu Family, they still might not be able to come up with anything that would be of interest to that senior. Even if she were to give him the sword technique that the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School were fighting over, it might be just an ordinary sword technique in that seniors eyes. Chu Chu forced a laugh; her arm slightly budged and her little finger picked up the small dagger next to her. Venerable White took the dagger back from Whale Eight and placed it next to Miss Chu Chu. While she was holding onto the dagger lightly, Chu Chu was deep in thought for a long, long time. Suddenly, she laughed at herself. If she was ungrateful, then so be it. Right now, the Chu Family needed all the help it could getif the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform ended up in defeat, given the Illusory Sword Schools despicable conduct, such as attempting to murder her when the battle had not even started, they would definitely destroy the entire Chu Family after the fight. Her family was facing the danger of extermination. At this time, they really required a strong senior cultivator to lend them a helping hand. If she requested the senior to help them... perhaps the senior might reject her without any hesitation. But there was a small chance that if that senior was in a good mood, he might choose to help them, right? If I ask for help, there is still a small chance; but if I dont ask at all, there is none. Lets just give it a shot. For the sake of the Chu Family, she was going to be ungrateful for once. Perhaps it might cause him to loathe her, or perhaps it could be the turning point for the Chu Family. He didnt need to do too muchall he had to do was make an appearance in the Chu Family and express his intention to protect them. That would do. Chu Chus small hand gripped the hilt of the dagger tightly, and she took deep breaths while thinking about how she was going to ask that senior for his help. At this time, the entrance of the tent opened up, and a tall figure stepped inside. "Senior, if Chu Chu may be so bold as to ask you a favor!" Chu Chu subconsciously opened her mouth and blurted out the beginning of the speech that she had been crafting in her head for a while. At the entrance of the tent, Song Shuhang touched his bald head. As the rays of the sun shone on his head, it reflected a blinding light. "Erm, Im not a senior," said Song Shuhang, feeling rather embarrassed. He just wanted to take a look at Miss Chu Chus wounds. He did not expect Miss Chu Chu to suddenly raise her voice, catching him off guard and giving him a scare instead. Chu Chu tilted her head and saw the figure who walked in clearly. So it was the young man who fell from the sky together with the huge whale at that time... Chu Chu sighed softly. Her fighting spirit was strong at first; then it decreased, and finally, it disappeared completely. She had mustered up all her courage to seek help from the senior, but little did she expect the person who entered to be Song Shuhang. Her enthusiasm was immediately greatly diminished. "Miss Chu Chu, what kind of request do you have? Why dont you tell me about it?" Song Shuhang walked next to Chu Chu and covered her with a blanket so that she wouldnt expose her skin... even though given her current condition, there was nothing much for her to expose anyway. Chu Chus little face was full of hesitation, but she still told Shuhang about her request. "I would like that strong senior to help my Chu Family... originally, our family did not stand much of a chance to win the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform. And now, before the battle even began, the Illusory Sword School used underhanded tricks to harm me. My wounds are rather serious, and out of the nine matches in the three categories, we are likely going to lose the matches of younger generation category now that Im injured. As for our chances of winning the remaining two categories, they are rather small. Hence, I thought about asking that senior for help." Song Shuhang pinched his chin and smiled. "So youre thinking of asking Venerable White to help and attend the event on the Grievance Settling Platform? "Ven... Ven... Venerable?" Chu Chu stuttered. That good-looking senior is actually a Seventh Stage Venerable? A Seventh Stage Venerable was a scary existence. She initially thought that Senior White was a Fourth or Fifth Stage cultivator at most... if that was the case, it might still be effective for her to ask for his help. But if he were a Seventh Stage Venerable... Why would any Seventh Stage Venerable be bored enough to interfere in a feud between a mediocre school and a tiny aristocratic family? It almost sounded like a joke. Song Shuhang laughed. Miss Chu Chus worries were unfounded since Soft Feather was already overseeing the matters of the Chu Family... And the person supporting Soft Feather was similarly an experienced Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable. With Soft Feather around, the Chu Family would not get taken advantage of. "Miss Chu Chu, how does one compete on the Grievance Settling Platform?" asked Song Shuhang out of curiosity. Chu Chu once mentioned to him that the fights on the Grievance Settling Platform occurred when cultivator schools or families were in conflict yet not hostile toward each other to the point where theyd fight to the death. Hence, both parties would take part in the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform to resolve their feud, but a set of restrictions and limitations would be imposed, and the Cultivators Alliance would oversee the event. But Song Shuhang was curious about how the competition worked. Was it a big battle royale where a couple of people from each party went up and fought it out? Or was it a one-on-one fight in the ring? Or else, was it a competition where participants had to enter some secret territory and seize a treasure? "The Grievance Settling Platform..." Miss Chu Chu laughed bitterly, but she still continued to explain it to Song Shuhang, "The Grievance Settling Platform is also separated into different levels according to the strength and power of the participants. As for the higher level ones, Im not too sure myself. The battle on the Grievance Settling Platform between the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School is done in an open tournament fashion, with three categories, and three matches per category. For the first category, the members of both parties that belong to the young generation, aged sixty or below, will fight in a one-on-one open tournament to determine the winner. Thereafter, for the next category, both sects will send out members that are aged 150 or below to fight in a one-on-one competition. If its a tie after the first two stages, then for the last category, both parties will send out their strongest member to the arena, and the winner will be determined by winning two out of three rounds." "So in a nutshell, it is an open tournament amongst cultivators," said Song Shuhang. "Yeah," said Miss Chu Chu softly. "Interesting." Song Shuhang asked once again, "Then, can you invite external help to take part in the competition? For example, the way you wanted to invite Venerable White to take part?" Miss Chu Chu shook her head. "On the Grievance Settling Platform, no one can be blamed for any deaths. Additionally, the people who can enter the arena are restricted to the Chu Family members and the members of the Illusory Sword School. Any form of external help is not allowed. If at the last moment, one looked for an external help to represent his own sect to join on the Grievance Settling Platform and got found out by the guards, they would be directly disqualified." "Then what kind of help do you want from Venerable White?" Song Shuhang was puzzled. Could it be possible that she wanted Senior White to kill off every member of the Illusory Sword School? "No one can be blamed for any deaths on the Grieving Settling Platform; the members of the Illusory Sword School will definitely take the opportunity to kill the strongest member of our family. After the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform ends, based on the Illusory Sword Schools way of handling things, they are definitely not going to let the Chu Family off that easily." Chu Chu forced a smile and said, "Therefore, if possible, I would like to ask that senior to be a guest at the Chu Family. With the presence of that senior, the Illusory Sword School might possibly back off." "There are so many problems and trouble amongst schools too." Song Shuhang touched his big bald headapart from it being cold, it felt pretty good. After pausing, Song Shuhang asked once again, "When does your battle on the Grievance Settling Platform start? If we can make it, perhaps we can go take a look?" Song Shuhang was very interested in the open tournament amongst cultivators. He wanted to see what a proper duel between cultivators was like. When Chu Chu heard that, her eyes lit up. She replied, "It should be very soon; as for the specific time, it depends on when the supervisor of the platform arrives." "Miss Chu Chu, recover from your injuries in peace. If time permits us, for all you know, we may be able to rush there and watch the open tournament," consoled Song Shuhang. After saying a few more lines to Chu Chu, Song Shuhang turned around and left the tent... ?????? It was almost noon. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In order to make up for his earlier mistake, Doudou took the initiative to go in the depths of the small island to hunt for animals. The small monk headed out with Doudouhis main purpose was to look for some edible wild vegetables and fruits. He was a vegetarian. Venerable White was very busy; the number of disposable meteor swords 001 edition had surpassed forty now! Afterward, Song Shuhang saw that Venerable White had already chopped down quite a number of trees, after which he cut them into flat pieces of wood before assembling them into a long and narrow box. Thereafter, Venerable White placed every single disposable meteor sword 001 edition (improved version with an additional video recording function) into each long box. One box after another, till they were accumulated into a huge pile. "Senior White, what are you up to?" Song Shuhang was very puzzled, he did not understand what Venerable White was trying to do. "Yeah, the quantity seems about right now." Venerable White didnt reply, but stretched his body. After that, he fished out his cell phone and swiped on the screen. After swiping a couple of times, Venerable White took out a permanent marker and started writing on the wooden boxes. Song Shuhangs eyesight was very good; hence, he could read the words that Venerable White had written there even though he was standing at a distance. [For Fairy Lychee] [For True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple] [For Thrice Reckless Mad Saber] [For Dharma King Creation] [For Fairy Dongfang Six] [For True Monarch Fallout] Song Shuhang immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Is Senior White sending out express delivery? Giving each senior a gift box containing the disposable meteor sword 001 edition? As he was thinking, Senior White wrote another name on a box, [For Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather]... Translators Thoughts Stardu5t Stardu5t Sorry for late release, Easter preparations are merciless... 10/12 for this week ~~~~~ Discord channel: https://discord.gg/j3ttuhB ~~~~~ The base release rate is 12ch/week, and well release an increasing number of chapters according to our rank in the Power Ranking as following: TOP 3 +1 ch. (13/week) TOP 2 +1 ch. (14/week) TOP 1 +1 ch. (15/week) Chapter 344: True Monarch White Crane’s arrival Chapter 344: True Monarch White Cranes arrival Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Even Soft Feather is included on the list? Song Shuhang imagined the scene where the cute Soft Feather was picked up by the disposable meteor sword 001 improved edition and sent into the sky with the coiling flight feature while screaming in fear. I cant let her get involved in this mess. After all, its my fault if she sent the Senior Whites expression package in the group space... Although she was also doing her best to seek death, Song Shuhang felt that he had a lot of responsibility. Therefore, he needed to do something. After we leave the island, I have to contact Soft Feather as soon as possible and tell her not to open that package if I can get signal on my phone! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Venerable White finished writing the names on the wooden boxes and wrapped them up, creating a small mountain. "Done! Ill take advantage of this opportunity to gather the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group." Venerable White nodded satisfied. After coming out of secluded meditation, Venerable White made up his mind and decided to have a get-together with his fellow daoist. After reuniting, they would hold a hand-guided tractor competition, as well as form a team to explore a new dungeon he had discovered. Senior White had discovered this dungeon before going into secluded meditation the last time. At the time, Venerable White had gone treasure-hunting to the North Pole and was on his way back to China. After getting distracted while flying above the surface of the sea, he bumped into the warship of an unknown country. And just in this fashion, Venerable White ended up in the depths of the sea. PS: The warship ended up at the bottom of the sea as well. Venerable Whites luck was as heaven-defying as always. After finding himself at the bottom of the sea, he stumbled upon an ancient ruin. This ancient ruin was very old and seemed like something that came from the era of the previous Wielder of the Will. But right at that time, Venerable Whites closing-up-disease flared up and he wasnt able to enter the ruins to explore them; he merely left a seal behind to mark their position. Afterward, he returned to China and found a good place to meditate in peace. Once he was done having fun with Song Shuhang on the resort island in the East China Sea, Venerable White was planning to send a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and gather everyone. At the time, they would first participate in the hand-guided tractor competition as well as in the flying sword competition held every ten years which happened to fall right at the same time, making it even better. After the hand-guided tractor competition, they would form teams and go to explore this newly discovered ancient ruin. But he didnt expect that the majority of the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group would seek death so blatantly. Thereupon, he pondered a moment and decided to send a special vehicle to each of the blacklisted fellow daoists. ?????? "Senior Brother Shuhang, why are you stealthily standing in there?" The voice of the small monk suddenly echoed. At this time, he was holding many edible vegetables and fruits in his arms. Behind him, huge version Doudou was dragging along a fawn. With the island in the middle of the sea, catching fishes or other sea animals would be more convenient... but after Song Shuhang turned into a fish and got eaten by Doudou, they decided to temporarily exclude seafood from the menu so as to avoid making him recall those painful memories. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Cough. There is nothing stealthy about it. I just went to Miss Chu Chus tent to take a look at her condition, and when I came out, I carelessly stumbled. Therefore, I stretched my hand out and used the edge of the tent to prop myself up," Song Shuhang said earnestly. The small monk nodded silently. Afterward, he had a sudden realization and said seriously, "Senior Brother Shuhang, were you staring at Senior White in a daze? Senior Doudou and I came from afar and saw that you propped yourself up for quite some time." "Pfff~" Doudou. "..." Song Shuhang. One day or the other, Ill definitely spank this small monk until I make him sh*t all over the place! Aaaah! After hearing Doudous laughter, Venerable White turned his head around and smiled at the dog and the monk. Next, he raised his head and looked at the sky. Song Shuhang, Doudou, and the small monk also looked at the sky out of curiosity. In the sky, a figure was quickly approaching the small island. The face of this figure was emanating holy lightit was completely different from the fake holy light that Song Shuhangs bald head emitted after refracting the sunlightreal pure and holy light was emanating from the face of this figure. On its back were three pairs of snow-white wings that were gently flapping, elegant and beautiful. "Eh? Its an angel!" Song Shuhang said while pointing at the figure in the sky. There were really angels in this world? Those angels that would often appear in western novels and the Bible appeared before his very eyes. Now then, if angels existed, did those western dragons with huge wings also exist? The nearby Doudou patted Song Shuhang and said, "Calm down and dont make a fuss about it." "Oh..." Song Shuhang noddedsince even cultivators existed, why couldnt angels exist as well? "Moreover, its not an angel," Doudou continued. "Its a huge white crane. If you cant even tell this by looking, your eyesight as a cultivator is still pretty bad." "..." Song Shuhang. A white crane? Bullshiet! How can you even connect that six-winged creature emanating holy light to a white crane?! Just as they were speaking, the six-winged angel descended from the sky, landing near Venerable White. The fake angel had an excited expression on its face. Only Senior White existed in its eyes, and it didnt even bother glancing at Song Shuhang and the others. "Senior White, we finally meet again." It controlled its excitement with much difficulty and said, "This time, you meditated for a whole 150 years. I didnt have news of you for such a long time..." On a side. Song Shuhang asked Doudou in a low voice, "Ah? Is it an acquaintance of Venerable White?" Doudou nodded and said, "Its True Monarch White Crane. If we use a modern term, its Senior Whites hardcore fan." ?????? "Youre that little white crane," Venerable White said with a smile. "Senior White!" True Monarch White Crane was extremely excited, and tears started to well up in its eyes. "You still remember me! Thats great!" "Of course I remember you." Venerable White nodded. True Monarch White Crane was one of the fellow daoists in his friends list that had changed their profile picture! While speaking, Venerable White started to rummage through the nearby pile of wooden boxes and took out the one with the words White Crane written on it. "You came just in time. Here is a gift for you. Dont open it immediately. Ive engraved a seal on it, and it will automatically open five days later. Youll find a small surprise inside." After saying this much, Venerable White handed the gift box to True Monarch White Crane. True Monarch White Crane was immediately delighted... Senior White had given itself a gift! "Senior White, thank you!" True Monarch White Crane said with tears streaming down its face. "Not only did you still remember me, you even gave me a gift! Im so moved, Senior White! For you, I can go through fire and water! Senior White, is there any matter you need help with? You can leave it to me, Ill accomplish it without a hitch!" True Monarch White Crane felt its body brimming with energy. Every task was fine; it just wanted to be of use to Venerable White! Chapter 345: Shattered hope Chapter 345: Shattered hope Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Chapter 345: Shattered hope Initially, True Monarch White Crane was planning to use the excuse of the accomplished mission to bolster its courage and come to meet Venerable White. As long as it could say a few words to Venerable White, that would be enough for it. However, it hadnt expected that such a joyous event would suddenly take place. Not only did Venerable White still remember it, but he also gave itself a gift! Although it didnt know what this surprise inside the box was, as long as it was something from Senior White, it was something to treasure with great care. Even if the box were empty, it would still treasure it! True Monarch White Crane held the small box tightly, its face delighted. On a side. Doudou gently patted Song Shuhangs shoulder. "Did you see? This is what you call a hardcore fan..." "..." Song Shuhang. After seeing True Monarch White Cranes delighted expression, Song Shuhang got a scare. His sixth sense was telling him that this guy was trouble! ...Not just trouble, super trouble! Therefore, he didnt want to have anything to do with this True Monarch White Crane. Cultivators had a very keen sixth sense. Therefore, if the sixth sense of a cultivator was telling them something, they would follow their intuition without any second thoughts. Thereupon, Song Shuhang quietly withdrew, planning to return to the tent. ?????? Venerable White gazed at the delighted True Monarch White Crane and said with a smile, "You want to help me out?" "Yes! Senior White, if you need help with something, you just have to tell me. The tasks you gave me earlier, fixing the space station and that matter about the switched astronauts, were perfectly dealt with!" True Monarch White Crane patted its chest and conveniently boasted about its achievements to gain Senior Whites favorable impression. "It was you who helped me deal with those matters? In that case, you saved me a lot of trouble," Venerable White repliedsuch being the case, should he change True Monarch White Cranes disposable meteor sword 001 edition to a normal disposable flying sword? This proved that getting a favorable impression was something very effective. Just as Venerable White was in deep thoughts... "There is no greater happiness for me than to give Senior White a helping hand. I almost forgot, all those pictures with different hairstyles were really dazzling. I carefully saved each of those seventy or so emotes. Im planning to enlarge them and hang them in my palace so that I can look at your beautiful appearance every day," the nearby True Monarch White Crane said with a happy expression on its face. Perhaps because it was over-excited, True Monarch White Crane blurted out some of its secret desires! White Crane was currently entranced by the sudden outburst of happiness caused by the gift and had no idea that it had said something it shouldnt have said. "..." Venerable White. Perhaps the strength of the disposable meteor sword 001 edition is not enough... maybe I should increase it a bit. After all, this crane is a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Hmm... still, it helped me deal with those matters in the West related to the space station and the astronauts... I can return the favor by adding it to the first batch of fellow daoists that would enter the ancient ruins. After thinking this much, Venerable White shot a glance at the gift boxes piled up on a side. Then, he turned his head toward White Crane and said, "Did you say you wanted to help me? I just happen to need help with a matter." "Senior, do tell. Ill complete the mission without a hitch!" True Monarch White Crane patted its chest. "I need to deliver these gifts to the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If you have time, can you help me deliver them? Another thing, all those gifts have a seal upon them that will untie itself after five days." Venerable White smiled and pointed at the pile of gift boxes. "Those are all gifts?" True Monarch White Crane swallowed a mouthful of saliva and had a strange ideashould it keep the gifts for itself? After all, these were gifts from Senior White! With Senior Whites handwriting on it! It really wished to store them away in its palace. However, Senior White had told itself to help him deliver them. If it were to take all of them for itself, wouldnt Senior White become angry? In that case... I should first deliver each gift. Five days later, when the seal unties itself, Ill visit those fellow daoists again and retrieve the empty boxes. After all, Senior Whites handwriting is on them. The boxes themselves are a precious treasure! "Senior White, leave it to me! As long as those fellow daoists arent closing up, Ill surely deliver the gifts! I can assure you that Ill complete the task within three days!" True Monarch White Crane guaranteed. "You can take your leave then. After the mission is completed, Ill give you another pleasant surprise," Venerable White said calmly. "Senior, youre too good!" True Monarch White Crane said with tears streaming down its face. It stretched out its hand and waved it in the air. Next, all the gifts started to hover in the air and gathered beside its body. "Senior, Im going. Ill swiftly deliver these gifts. Ill call you once Im finished with the mission!" True Monarch White Crane said loudly. Afterward, it flapped its six wings and soared into the sky with the gift boxes... it went away as quickly as it came. While flying in the sky, it suddenly remembered another matterit forgot to inquire about that fellow daoist named Song Shuhang. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he had been staying together with Senior White, he wasnt affected by his charm. It was something inconceivable and extremely wrong! Forget it... Ill give him a free pass this time. It was planning to have a good talk with this fellow daoist the next time they met. It had to let him understand just how charming and beautiful Senior White was! All living things in this world should submit to Senior Whites infinite charm... no exceptions were allowed! ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang was in the tent, trembling. I almost forgot, all those pictures with different hairstyles were really dazzling. I carefully saved each of those seventy or so emotes. Im planning to enlarge them and hang them in my palace so that I can look at your beautiful appearance every day. This sentence True Monarch White Crane said was still echoing in his mind. Although he had more or less guessed that Senior Whites strange behavior was possibly due to the contents of the file Soft Feather sent in the group chat, he still hoped in his heart that the expression package had nothing to do with Senior Whites pictures. Or perhaps, that there were only one or two of Senior Whites pictures inside. People were always like this. Whenever they faced a hopeless situation, they would bury their heads underground, hoping that things would get better by themselves... But now, True Monarch White had shattered the last hope Shuhang had left. An expression package with seventy or so pictures of Senior White. Song Shuhang knew that he had f*cked up! He cautiously turned his head and shot a glance at Venerable White. He wanted to see how his current mood was. Venerable White was patting his white clothes, and as though he felt Song Shuhangs vision, he turned his head and looked at him. Afterward, he faintly smiled at Shuhang. This smile was very gentle, enough to warm ones heart. Chapter 346: The plan to capture Song Shuhang! Chapter 346: The plan to capture Song Shuhang! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Next, Venerable White gently said to Song Shuhang, "You guys should rest a tad earlier today. Tomorrow, well try to experience the fish jumping through the dragon gate once more." The fish jumping through the dragon gate... "Do I have to turn into a fish again?" As soon as he heard the word fish, Song Shuhang thought of Doudous claws, teeth, and stomach. His heart twitched in pain! "Dont worry. I wont turn you into a fish again," Venerable White said. "Tomorrow, I plan to let you experience a successful jump through the dragon gate first. Afterward, Ill have you make two trips through the waterfall of the dragon gate on your own. You have to mentally prepare yourself, tomorrows test will be very difficult." After hearing this much, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he didnt have to turn into a fish, it was fine. He was still traumatized by what happened earlier. According to Senior Copper Trigrams divination, those disciples from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect wont come today. In that case, they should show up tomorrow, right? Song Shuhang hoped that they could come here as soon as possible and let Senior White deal with them. At that point, they would be finally able to leave this lone island in the East China Sea! Only by leaving the island would he have the opportunity to warn Soft Feather about the imminent danger... Moreover, Gao Moumou and the others were still waiting for him on that small island in the Pacific Ocean. He had many matters to deal with. He couldnt keep staying on the island and waste his time. ?????? In the depths of the East China Sea, inside a submarine. Wolf One, Bull Two, Horse Three, Ape Four, Hawk Six, Sheep Seven, Chicken Eighteen, Tiger Twenty-Two, Snake Twenty-Three, and Rabbit Twenty-Eight... these ten members that werent currently on any mission gathered together. Right, the handsome but foolish Fox Ten had also managed to get away from the dead swordfish, reuniting with Wolf One and the others. After everyone arrived, Rabbit Twenty-Eight asked, "Wolf One, why did you urgently call us here? What happened?" Rabbit Twenty-Eight was a flat-chested girl with long legs. Practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? could affect the build and outward appearance of the user. For example, Wolf One could run on his four limbs, Ape Four had long arms, Whale Eight had thick skin, Shark Nine had sharp teeth, and so on. Rabbit Twenty-Eights chest was becoming more and more flat and her legs longer and longer as she kept practicing the technique. "Whale Eight and Shark Nine failed their mission and were captured," Wolf One said in a grave tone. "They failed the mission and got even captured? What a bunch of good-for-nothings," Hawk Six sneered. He was a man with a hooked nose and a cold disposition. Fox Ten tried to explain, "Its not really their fault. I suddenly met a powerful expert that delayed me when I was on my way to meet them. But from what I know, they had already forced the target into a hopeless situation. Unfortunately, we lost contact with them a little later." Everyone became silent. "How strong is the enemy?" Tiger Twenty-Two said with a calm expression on his face. Wolf One shook his head and said, "We have no idea. Before you guys got here, I told Sheep Seven to send a reconnaissance drone to probe out the strength of the enemy. Sheep Seven, did you obtain any useful information?" Sheep Seven pushed up his plain anti-radiation glasses and said, "Ive already sent drones to the coordinates you gave me. You guys can watch the situation through the drones." After saying this much, Sheep Seven stretched his hand out and typed something on the keyboard, connecting his computer to the projector. Soon after, four square-shaped windows appeared in the projection. These pictures were transmitted by the four small drones that he sent on the island. All the drones had different shapes. One had the shape of a seabird, one of a hand-sized turtle, and the last two had the shapes of small insects. All four of them had successfully infiltrated the island. The seabird-shaped drone had already found Whale Eight and Shark Nine. All those present saw through the screen that Shark Nine had a terrible sword found on his chest, so deep that even bones were visible... Meanwhile, Whale Eights injury was rather strange. There was a deep depression on the back of his waist, just as though he had received a heavy blow therebut why would the enemy attack the back of his waist? It was a rather strange place to aim for! "Good, good. At least, theyre both alive." Wolf One heaved a huge sigh of relief. Whale Eight and Shark Nine were established Second Stage True Masters, as well as high-ranking members of the organization. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they were to die, Wolf One would be so grief-stricken that he wouldnt be able to sleep for several nights in a row. Just as they were speaking, the two insect-shaped drones transmitted other pictures. One was the picture of a serious-looking small monk that had his palms joined together. One was the picture of a pekingese that was spitting out its tongue; the pekingese seemed capable of speech. Last was the picture of a gentle-looking young man. Just by looking at him, you could tell that he was a good person. At this time, the two people and the dog were roasting food on the bonfire. "Are they the ones that defeated Whale Eight and Shark Nine?" Tiger Twenty-Two said in a grave tone. Snake Twenty-Three licked the corner of his mouth and said, "The small monk seems pretty weak. After seeing his body build and actions, he should have just finished establishing his foundation or opened his Eye Aperture at best. He isnt a threat." "That young man is the same. From his actions and body build, he also seems to be a rookie cultivator. Perhaps hes a bit stronger than the small monk, but he certainly isnt a cultivator of the Second Stage." Rabbit Twenty-Eight analyzed the situation. "The one we need to beware of is that pekingese. Even though we cant discern its strength from these pictures, just from the fact that its capable of speech, we can deduce that its a monster beast that has reached at least the Second Stage. Perhaps it is even stronger," Snake Twenty-Three said while licking the corner of his mouth. Monster beasts had extremely powerful bodies. In earlier stages, cultivators of the same rank werent their match. When Fox Ten saw the pekingese and the small monk, he slightly furrowed his brows. ?????? Just as they were speaking, the sea turtle-shaped drone captured the picture of another human figure. The man in the picture was very good-looking, like an immortal that had been banished into the mortal world. When the turtle-shaped drone took the picture, the man immediately noticed its presence and arrived next to it with a smile on his face. "Shiet, weve been discovered," Sheep Seven said. "You really took your time, didnt you? Anyway, is this a drone? Disappointing," the man said softly. Afterward, he stretched his hand out and patted the turtle-shaped drone. "Creak, creak..." The turtle-shaped drone was disassembled into various parts. "Ah? Its structure is quite interesting." This was the last sentence that the drone transmitted to their submarine... ?????? "Its him!!!" Fox Ten suddenly stood upthe good-looking man in the picture... wasnt that the same good-looking senior that casually pulled him on the back of the whale back then? As soon as the saw the pekingese and the small monk, Fox Ten felt that he had seen them before. Now he was sure of it, they were with that senior at the time! It was the same senior that snatched the tree branch he was using to show off. Then, he swindled him and made him ride that swordfish with the 10x speed increasing formation attached to it and no brakes! He was the reason he failed the mission. Wolf One frowned. "Fox Ten, do you know him?" Fox Ten forced a smile and replied, "Its precisely that fearful senior that ruined my mission, stopping me from converging with Whale Eight and Shark Nine." After hearing this much, Wolf One furrowed his brows and asked, "He ruined your mission? Was he trying to sabotage us?" "No, I think it was only a coincidence. If he really wanted to sabotage us, he could have killed me directly," Fox Ten replied. He had experienced firsthand the fearful strength of that senior. In front of him, he was nothing but a defenseless ant. "How strong is that man?" Tiger Twenty-Two had a calm expression on his face as he asked something that everyone wanted to know. "Hes very strong. I cannot even fathom his strength." Fox Ten recalled the scene and said, "When I met him, I felt that he needed only a finger to kill me. He was strong enough to draw magical runes in the air and instantly draw the 10x speed increasing, mind controlling, water barrier, and spirit gathering formations on the body of a swordfish." After hearing Fox Tens words, all the present became silent. Although Fox Ten was a handsome idiot that would often receive missions such as impregnate a cute girl, making everyone feel jealous, he was still a genuine Second Stage True Master whose strength wasnt inferior to theirs. If that man could kill Fox Ten with a finger, he could easily kill all of them. Moreover, he even drew magical runes in the air and added all kinds of terrifying formations to the body of a swordfish... how were they even supposed to carry out their mission if that was true? "We cant fight him head-on. We need to outsmart him," Chicken Eighteen said in a grave tone, saying out loud what everyone was thinking at this time. Hawk Six said coldly, "And how are we supposed to outsmart him?" "We need to get our priorities straight. There is no need to make an enemy out of that fearful senior. We just have to save our companions." Snake Twenty-Three licked the corner of his mouth and continued, "Since we cant fight him head-on, we have to take a roundabout route. For example... we can try to kidnap the young man or the small monk and negotiate with that senior, exchanging hostages and getting our companions back." Snake Twenty-Three seemed to be the brain of the group. After hearing his words, everyone nodded in agreement. Tiger Twenty-Two asked, "In that case, which one should we kidnap? Both of them?" "It wont be easy to kidnap both... We should act according to the circumstances and try to catch at least one," Snake Twenty-Three said. "Of course, we can always decide the priority beforehand. If we happen to find ourselves in a position where we can catch them both, we can go for the one with the highest priority first. With that, everyone will have a clear objective in mind and wont hesitate when forced to choose." Chicken Eighteen asked, "Then, which one should have the highest priority? The monk or the youngster?" Everyone started to discuss. Bull Two interrupted them and said with an honest smile on his face, "The four biggest taboos in the world of cultivators are: daoist priests, buddhist monks, women, and children. These four are the most difficult to deal with, and the small monk is part of two of these categories! We should choose the young man." Wolf One nodded and pounded on the table, saying, "Its decided. That youngster is our main target. Snake Twenty-Three, try to come up with as many plans as you can. Well go into action tomorrow!" Chapter 347: Disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition Chapter 347: Disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Wait, isnt that young man bald, too? What if hes also a monk?" Chicken Eighteen pointed at Song Shuhangs picture on the screen in puzzlement. The young man had a shining bald head that was refracting the sunlight completely. This round and bald head resembled precisely that of a monk. Bull Two smiled once again and said, "Brother Chicken, thats a freshly shaved head. Are your chicken eyes so bad that you cant even tell this much?" The corner of Chicken Eighteens mouth twitched... You son of a... that bald head looks like a goddamn disco ball with all that light being refracted. How were you even able to tell that it was newly shaved?! "Stop fighting amongst yourselves." Wolf One clapped his hands. "Everyone, rest well and recover your strength today. Hawk Six, Rabbit Twenty-Two, give everyone the new equipment. Well enter action tomorrow!" All those present silently nodded. Afterward, Hawk Six and Rabbit Twenty-Two stood up, taking out two black-colored leather suitcases. Hawk Sixs suitcase was rather large. There were anti-tank grenades and all sorts of firearms inside, from ordinary pistols to rifles, assault rifles, and sniper rifles, each comprised of a variety of models. Ordinary firearms were nothing but playthings for powerful cultivators. However, they could gravely injure cultivators of the Second Stage or below. Wolf One and the others werent like those ancient cultivators that would stick to their old ways without knowing how to adapt to the new era. Since even the legacy of their Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was incomplete, they often had to rely on powerful modern weapons to complete their missions. Meanwhile, Rabbit Twenty-Eight also opened her suitcase. Her suitcase was small and the things inside it looked quite ordinary. There were only two piles of fifty thick cards inside. These cards were low-level talismans, each made of rather rough materials. When activated, these talismans the size of a banknote could offer a protection close to that of the Third Stage rank. Wolf One clapped his hands and said in a grave tone, "You can choose the weapons you like, as well as two defensive talismans. We have to rescue Whale Eight and Shark Nine at all costs." Although he had a cold expression on his face, his heart was bleedingthey could easily obtain guns from the arms dealers of a few countries, but things like talismans were very precious and not easily obtained. If they had to use them, he would make sure to ask the Illusory Sword School for compensation. Next, except for Sheep Seven, all the other members stood up and went to choose their guns and two talismans to protect themselves. After taking the equipment, they headed toward their rooms on the submarine to rest and recover their strength. ?????? Except for Wolf One, Sheep Seven, Bull Two, and Snake Twenty-Three, all the others left the conference room. "Sheep Seven, did you find that girl from the Chu Family?" Wolf One asked. Sheep Seven typed something on the keyboard and said, "I found her earlier. Shes inside that tent." Then, the inside of Chu Chus tent appeared on the screen. Chu Chu was weakly lying on a bed, and her injuries seemed pretty serious. Her chest place had been flattened; she was lucky to be still alive! After seeing Chu Chus condition, Wolf One nodded, satisfied. "Her wounds seem very serious... its almost certain that she wont be able to participate in the battle between the Illusory Sword School and the Chu Family on the Grievance Settling Platform. Such being the case, our mission is completed. Once she misses the competition, well ask the Illusory Sword School for our reward." It was the only good news Wolf One had received today. "Sheep Seven, hide the remaining drones well. We can make use of them tomorrow to monitor the island and swiftly track down our two targets," Wolf One said. Sheep Seven nodded and cautiously hid the three remaining drones. Since they had already lost the turtle-shaped drone, they had to take care of the remaining three properly. These drones had been built using very advanced and costly technologies. Even with money, it wasnt easy to buy them. ?????? The sun set and the sun rose. A new day started. July 17th, the weather was cloudy. Thick layers of clouds would often obscure the scorching sun, letting the people on the ground feel a cool and refreshing feeling. Song Shuhang got up early in the morning and left the tent to practice a bit. After finishing his practice, he leisurely returned to the campsite covered in sweat. In the campsite, Doudou was also doing breathing exercises... After seeing that Shuhang had returned, Doudou teased him, "Woof, Shuhang. You have been cultivating very diligently for the past two days! Did someone make you angry? Woof." "Thats not it. Its just that I feel very motivated these days," Song Shuhang said with a smile. After knowing that he had missed the best period to practice and didnt have that innate true qi to help him, Song Shuhang didnt lose heart. Instead, he was putting even more effort into his practice. Since he had started to practice later than others, he could only do his best and train harder and harder. Although the sentence ineptitude can be remedied by diligence wasnt completely true, it wasnt completely false either. Moreover, since he had started to practice much later than other cultivators, if he werent to diligently cultivate, he would fall more and more behind... Song Shuhang stretched himself and joked, "I dont want to turn into a pile of bones by the time Senior White comes out of his next secluded meditation. It would be rather unsightly to have him burn incense at my grass-covered grave~" "Dont worry, you wont end up in a grass-covered grave," Doudou said with a serious expression on his face. Song Shuhang replied, "Thanks." Once in a while, even Doudou can say something nice. "Because I will remember to visit your grave every year on the Tomb Sweeping Day and pull out the weeds. You dont need to thank me; Im always happy to help others." The small-sized Doudou came over and patted Shuhangs leg... "..." Song Shuhang. Nothing nice comes from the filthy mouth of a dog, especially from Doudous mouth... how could he forget this saying? At this time, the faraway small monk had also finished his practice. The road of cultivation was like an uphill roadif you were to stop moving forward, you would fall behind. The small monk came over and tried to defend Song Shuhang. "Senior Doudou, please stop saying these things. Senior Brother Shuhang wont die so early. Senior Brother Shuhang is a good person and will live up to hundred years!" Song Shuhang was grateful for Guoguos immediate help. But at this time, Doudou laughed and said, "Live up to a hundred years? Will he die once those hundred years are over?" "Senior Doudou, this is not what I meant!" At this time, Guoguos small face had a troubled expression on it. Song Shuhang squatted down and patted Doudous head. "Doudou, stop bullying Guoguo. Anyway, how much of yesterdays food is left? How about changing our diet a little? Its fine to eat the same grilled food one or two times, but more than that and it becomes unbearable." The nearby Guoguo nodded in agreement and said, "I agree. Moreover, if we keep eating grilled food, we might start to suffer from excessive internal heat. That might give me hemorrhoids again; its really scary." "..." Song Shuhang. Doudou showed his teeth and said to Shuhang in all seriousness, "Dont touch my head. Youre arent stupid Yellow Mountain. I might bite you. Dont you know that only the beloved master of a dog can pat its head?" Next, he also added, "There isnt much food left. We must get some more. Its a pity that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue isnt here. Otherwise, even if it were only grilled food, she would cook it in all sorts of different ways that you would never get tired of." "Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? The same Bie Xue holding the Immortal Feast?" Song Shuhang remembered that Su Clans Seven told him once that he would bring him to the Immortal Feast. It seemed a very high-class banquet amongst cultivators. Since the name Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was rather unique and easy to remember, Song Shuhang didnt forget it. "Its precisely she. Unfortunately, Venerable White didnt accept her marriage proposal back then. If he had accepted, all the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group would have the luck of eating good things from time to time." Doudou licked his lips and started to drool. "Ahaha." Song Shuhang laughed softlyhe had almost forgotten about this matter. He had to remember not to bring up Venerable Whites name in front of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. A lovelorn woman could be very scary. If her love for Venerable White had turned into hate, she might as well take it out on an unrelated person like him. He didnt want to die from food poisoning. "Since we dont have much food left, Ill go out and get some. Maybe I can find some seafood," Song Shuhang said. He was currently covered in sweat and swimming in the sea would surely cool his body. A night had already passed; therefore, he wasnt that sensitive toward fishes anymore. But he still felt a bit nervous while looking at Doudous teeth. "Sure, but be careful when submerging underwater," Doudou said. Just as he said this, the corner of Doudou mouths rose, and he swept several secluded places with his gaze. There, he saw two insects and one seabird. These guys are openly sending drones to spy on us. Do they think that Senior White and I are blind? ?????? Song Shuhang wore a pair of shorts and headed toward the seashore. Just as before, Senior White was sitting on a rock in the middle of the water. At this time, he was embracing his knees and blankly staring at the horizon. Song Shuhang waved his hand and said, "Senior White, good morning." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White turned his head toward Song Shuhang and after seeing his appearance, he said, "Are you planning to get into the water?" "Yes. Since Doudou and Guoguo looked for food yesterday, I decided to take responsibility for todays breakfast. I was thinking of diving to look for seafood," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "I see. In that case, Ill prepare the food for the lunch," Venerable White said. Afterward, he also added, "Shuhang, according to todays weather report, there might be sudden tsunamis at any position more than a hundred meters away from this island. Be careful and dont wander too far." Weather report? Sudden tsunamis at any position more than a hundred meters away from this island? First, God knew which weather station was so bored to forecast the weather of a small island in the middle of the East China Seabut most importantly, which countrys weather station could forecast the range of tsunamis down to the meter? Song Shuhang forced a smile and looked at Venerable White. It seemed senior wanted to go all-out! Seeing Song Shuhang force a smile, Venerable White laughed and said, "Its alright, no need to be scared. Come here." Song Shuhang arrived next to Venerable White. Venerable White stretched his hand out and revealed a transparent tattoo sticker... Shuhang remembered this thing. Not long ago, when Senior White prepared that 3D picture of a Calabash Brother for the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique, he used precisely this transparent tattoo sticker to print it on his arm. Is Senior White planning to print another Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique on my body? While Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Venerable White glued the sticker to his chest. After Senior White tore the transparent layer off, the picture of a flying sword appeared on Shuhangs chest. Oh, its a different picture this time? Thank God its not a Calabash Brother again! "Senior White, what is this thing?" Song Shuhang asked. "It doesnt have a name yet." Venerable White thought for a moment and said, "Lets just call it disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition." The novel will be going premium tomorrow (00:00 April 4th GTM +8), here is a message from the author! HelloλȺĶǣҺãʥʿĴ˵лȫǶԡȺ֧֣ллϲⲿƷ죬£գȺƽ̨ϼܡкΣϣȺܴһóɼϲȺĶǣһһ֮ҲȡġȤĹչʾңϣϲе㳤Ĺ¡ллҡ ~~~~~ Hello, Cultivation Chat Group readers. Im the author of the novel, Legend of the Paladin. I thank all the readers abroad for supporting and liking my work. Cultivation Chat Group will enter the premium program on April 4th on the platform. Im looking forward to it, and I hope that the novel will obtain good results. I ask all the readers that enjoy the novel to help me in this endeavor! On my part, Ill also try to do my best and keep writing an interesting story. I hope everyone will keep enjoying this somewhat long story about Song Shuhang adventures. Thanks everyone for reading~ Chapter 349: Change of plans, change the distance of the tsunami to fifty meters Chapter 349: Change of plans, change the distance of the tsunami to fifty meters Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Very soon, Venerable White found out why Tyrant Flood Dragons daughter was named Yu Jiaojiao. A very adorable pink fish, about the size of a palm, climbed next to Venerable White... yes, she climbed next to Venerable White. On the sides of this very adorable fish were four small cute claws. At the top of her head, she had a tiny flood dragon horn. On the whole, she looked like an axolotl, but her body was that of a real fish... her tail was wrapped around a similarly small and exquisite phone. Is she a flood dragon with fish bloodline? Or a fish with flood dragon bloodline? Oh, no wonder shes named Yu Jiaojiao. She was actually a fish with a flood dragon bloodline. 1 That was also to say, Yu Jiaojiaos mother should also be a monster fish? From the looks of it, fellow daoist Tyrant Flood Dragons wives were of different species... and in order to get eleven sons and establish a football team, fellow daoist Tyrant Flood Dagon really did his utmosteven the boundary of species was unable to stop him. After climbing next to Venerable White, Yu Jiaojiao asked in a cute voice, "Excuse me, are you Senior White?" Her voice was very soft and gentle, which was perfect for the voiceover for small and cute animals in animated cartoons. Venerable smiled and nodded his head, reaching out the palm of his hand. Yu Jiaojiao climbed onto Venerable Whites hand and intimately rubbed her face against his palm. Before she came, her father had briefly introduced certain unique aspects of Senior Whitesuch as his irresistible charm, his irresistible charm, or his irresistible charm... In any case, according to what her father said, no living or sentient thing could resist Senior Whites charm. Therefore, he told her to mentally prepare herself before meeting him. Shed indeed managed to mentally prepare herself, but the moment she laid her eyes on Venerable White, she subconsciously developed a desire to be intimate with him and instinctively got closer to him. For an instant, she felt as though the warm feeling she was getting from Senior White was far stronger than the one she used to get from her father. Luckily, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon wasnt like a certain other Venerable, or else he would have cried himself to sleep. When Venerable White held her, he sensed the realm she was atthe peak of the Third Stage. From the looks of it, she was only a step away from reaching the Fourth Stage. Yu Jiaojiao was born in the past 100 years. The lifespan of monster cultivators was extremely long, but comparatively, their cultivation speed before they got to the Fifth Stage Golden Core and gained the ability to transform into human form was several times slower than that of human cultivators. For Yu Jiaojiao to raise her power to the peak of the Third Stage within a mere 100 years meant she wasnt inferior to the geniuses of the Nine Provinces Number One Group such as Su Clans Sixteen or Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather. Yu Jiaojiao asked, "Senior White, may I ask what are your requirements for the size of the tsunami and the affected area? Also, would you like it to sweep underwater as well?" Although Yu Jiaojiao was in the Third Stage Realm, she had the bloodline of a flood dragon, and flood dragons could innately overturn the seas and the rivers. Even a mere small First Stage flood dragon could create huge waves upon entering a river or sea. A normal tsunami was usually caused by an underwater earthquake or from the eruption of an underwater volcano. Its speed could reach up to 600-1000 km/h with waves up to fifty meters in height. Its enormous power could flatten all the things in front of it. However, Venerable White needed a powerful tsunami with huge, tall waves affecting only a small area. He was obviously targeting something or someone. "I want the tsunami to be at the maximum strength you are capable of controlling, and as for the affected area... as long as you stop the tsunami a hundred meters away from the small island, it will do... Oh right, avoid damage to the environment," advised Venerable White. "Senior, when do you need the tsunami to start churning huge waves?" asked Yu Jiaojiao. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White looked at the nearby island. "Hm, lets do it after a few interesting people make their appearance." His gaze penetrated through the layers of sea water and saw the scene of Song Shuhang swimming happily under the sea... as well as a submarine that was silently waiting in the area behind the reef, a hundred meters away from Song Shuhang. Good, they are here. "Jiaojiao, you can start your preparations. Wait for my cue... oh." Halfway through his speech, Venerable White suddenly smiled and said, "Change of plans, change the distance to fifty meters and make it as big as possible, till everything gets swept up onto the island." The distance of the tsunami suddenly changed from a hundred meters to fifty... Song Shuhang was done for. ?????? On the submarine. Wolf One, Bull Two, and the others anxiously looked toward a faraway place. Yesterday, Snake Twenty-Three stayed up all night to devise five plans, including several ways to lure Song Shuhang or the small monk out of the island. Thereafter, he also tried to figure out a way to avoid bumping into the powerful pekingese, or that other cultivator decked in white that was the scariest of all. As for capturing Song Shuhang or the small monk, he had come up with around fifteen different methods. On the whole, Snake Twenty-Three had already inferred and thought about the all possible changes they might face when capturing their targets. The five plans seemed to be perfect and without flaws! But little did he expect that the plans did not adjust to the changes fast enough. Song Shuhang had already swum out of the island by himself... this was something outside of Snake Twenty-Threes expectations. However, this unexpected change was a good one. At least it would save them the trouble of using one of their tactics to lure the young man or the small monk out. "Go, follow Snake Twenty-Threes earlier plan to surround and capture him. Take the tranquilizer with you and make sure to dose it correctlythe young man is a First Stage cultivator after all. Directly use the dose you would use for an elephant. Erm... actually, multiply it by five. Cultivators dont die that easily anyway," said Wolf One. Snake Twenty-Three added, "Make sure you surround him properly and dont let him escape. If needed, you can use the tranquilizer immediatelyas long as you keep him alive in exchange for Whale Eight and Shark Nine its all good." Their tranquilizers were personally crafted by Hawk Six; the firing range would decrease by a lot underwater, but its power remained as impressive as ever. Hence, Wolf One led the way. Apart from Snake Twenty-Three and Sheep Seven who needed to hold the fort and oversee everything on the submarine, the rest of the members followed Wolf One and set out. ?????? Wolf One and the rest were pretty successful at first; they managed to hide their tracks and stealthily surrounded Song Shuhang. Since they were in this line of work for a long time and had a lot of experience, their ability to cover their tracks and scent was impressive! The next moment, Song Shuhang, who was originally chasing a sea turtle, suddenly stopped... even though he did not see or sense the presence of Wolf One and the others surrounding him, Song Shuhang felt a strong foreboding that several pairs of eyes were fixed on him, spying on him and following each and every one of his movements. Peeping toms? Hence, Song Shuhang swam in the direction of the island without any hesitation. "We must not let him escape, shoot him with the tranquilizer!" Wolf One shouted loudly! Chapter 350: I want to fly higher and higher Chapter 350: I want to fly higher and higher Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Wolf One and the others had yet to shoot when the nearby seawater started to churn... soon after, a terrifying strength came at them from the bottom of the sea... "Whats happening?" Wolf One got a scare and tried to get away from the churning seawater. But the momentum of the rising water was too strong. Amongst the water was mixed the faint aura of a monster cultivator. A sea monster was up to mischief! The ocean was the natural habitat of sea monsters. If you were to meet them in the open sea, they would give you an unbelievable headache. Earlier, Wolf One and the others had carefully inspected the surroundings and didnt find anything amiss. Where did this sea monster come from? And why did it want to deal with them? Did it mean that a powerful and hungry sea monster just happened to pass by, and decided to have a meal after seeing them? Wolf One struggled with all his might, but it was useless. He couldnt even change his posture amongst the frenzied sea waves... since he was unable to resist, he could only do his best to hold on. He operated the true qi inside his body at full strength, trying to protect himself. His teammates did the same. ?????? Compared to Wolf One and the others, Song Shuhang was even more surprised and felt like crying. When the nearby seawater started to churn and seethe, he realized that the tsunami Venerable White predicted was finally here! But didnt Senior White say that I would get swept by the tsunami only if I were more than a hundred meters away from the island? Isnt my current distance from the island only fifty meters? Song Shuhang had paid close attention to the distance he had traveled. Such being the case, why was he swept by this tsunami? But there was an even greater problem nowwhat did he have to do in order to activate the disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition? Dammit! Earlier, I remembered to ask whether or not the disposable Song Shuhang 001 used the coiling flight (or Bladestorm) feature, but I forgot to ask how to activate it! Did he have to chant that disgraceful incantation again, Moon Prism Power, Make Up? After chanting it once, he didnt really want to chant it again. Moreover, he was in the middle of the water right now. The seawater would enter his mouth if he were to open it to chant the incantation. ?????? "Boom!" The sea waves started to rise and quickly reached the height of twenty meters, their momentum unstoppable. Wolf One and the others were picked up by the waves and dragged toward the shore on the islandthese waves seemed intent on throwing them onto the sandy beach. When he was dragged away by the waves, the silly and handsome Fox Ten unconsciously shot a glance toward the island. It was at that point that he saw a fearful figure in white. The figure in white had a gentle smile on its face. It almost seemed as though this sudden tsunami was within its calculations. Is this the doing of that handsome cultivator? I should have tried to convince Wolf One to use gentler means to retrieve Whale Wight and Shark Nine. We shouldnt have gone for something as extreme as kidnapping the small monk or that youngster! Although Fox Ten was regretting his decision, he did so only after things were over for them. Thus, it was completely useless. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sea waves kept dragging Wolf One and company, as well as Song Shuhang, toward the island. ?????? Song Shuhang hadnt been too lucky, and while being dragged away by the sea waves, he was pressed beneath the tsunami, continuously sweeping the seafloor. Just like Wolf One and the others, he struggled with all his might, but couldnt get away. In front of this tsunami that was akin to a natural disaster, he felt small and insignificant. Now then... is jumping through the dragon gate like a fish even more difficult than getting away from this tsunami to reach the surface of the sea? Song Shuhang suddenly recalled what Senior White had told him earlier. Since his Turtle Breathing Technique was still active, he didnt have to worry about drowning. What Venerable White described at the time was the real process of the fish jumping through the dragon gate, and it had nothing to do with the jumping through the dragon gate bottleneck that cultivators of the First Stage had to face. But if that bottleneck was only 1/10 as scary as this tsunami, it was still pretty difficult to overcome. Song Shuhang clenched his fists and thought to himself, I wont give up so easily. Ill jump through the dragon gate at once. I dont want to merely live up for a hundred years. When this thought flashed through his mind, the disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition on his body suddenly lit up. Soon after, he felt an endless stream of energy burst out of his body. All this energy produced a powerful force that pushed his body away from the frenzied waves. This thing is finally working! Song Shuhang thought and seized the opportunity to move toward the surface of the sea. The talisman-like effects that Senior White had added were very powerful. Thanks to their strength, he was able to easily proceed toward the surface of the sea. Under the astonished gazes of Wolf One and the others, Song Shuhang rode the wind and cleaved through the powerful oceanic waves, getting out of the sea. "Ahaha, I managed to come out." Song Shuhang heartily laughed and prepared to move toward the island and Senior White. But right at this time, he felt as though he had lost control of his body. Just as before, that burst of energy was continuously surging and the powerful force beneath his feet wasnt showing any signs of stopping. At last, Song Shuhang broke through the surface of the sea like a missile. Without the resistance of the water, the speed at which he was rising toward the sky became even faster. "..." Song Shuhang. "Senior White, the brakes! How do I brake?!" Song Shuhang shouted. He even unconsciously used the ?Roaring Lions Technique?. His voice was deafening and spread very far away. But did Senior White even have the concept of braking in his mind? The answer was: no. The only concepts in Senior Whites mind were: speed increasing, 3x speed, 5x speed, 10x speed, XXx speed. Something like braking wasnt worth considering! And just in this fashion, Song Shuhang shot toward the sky, flying higher and higher. He had been too naive! Although there was no coiling flight feature, there was the rocket-style speed increasing feature! The happiness I long for lies in the higher skies~ I want to fly higher and higher, dancing like the wild wind, escaping the earths embrace~ I want to fly higher and higher~ the wings stirring up a storm, and the heart howling~ fly higher and higher... "Oh... after I removed all the other features and changed the energy of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique into an upward thrusting force, the strength of the generated propelling force turned out to be vastly superior to what I had expected... I need to further improve this part." After seeing Song Shuhang shoot up in the sky, Venerable White started to think about how to develop the disposable Song Shuhang 002 edition. Wait, I shouldnt be thinking about improvements right now. I should save Song Shuhang first. Venerable White calmly took a wooden sword out of his sleevehe had prepared this sword beforehand. "Disposable meteor sword 001, go! Safely return little friend Song Shuhang here!" Venerable White activated the sword art, and the wooden sword shot up in the sky, chasing after Song Shuhangs silhouette. ?????? At the same time, those huge sea waves clashed against the sandy beach with a loud sound. After clashing against the island, they broke into tiny pieces and dispersed, changing into raindrops that returned to the sea. On the sandy beach, Wolf One and the company were lying on the ground, not even having the strength to stand up. Venerable White calmly gazed at them. Afterward, he shot a glance at the far-off submarine, faintly smiling. Next, Senior White didnt pay any attention to Wolf One and the others, letting them lie on the beach like corpses. Wolf One and company gasped for breath, trying to slowly recover their strength. At the same time, Bull Two shot a glance at Venerable White. He had no idea what this cultivator was planning to do. Since he bothered to drag them onto the sandy beach, why didnt he take any action but left them here, drying in the sun? ?????? Venerable White picked up Yu Jiaojiao with his hand and said with a smile, "Thank you, Jiaojiao. You saved me a lot of trouble this time. Is there any matter you need help with?" He needed to give Yu Jiaojiao a gift for their first meeting. Moreover, she even helped him, wouldnt it be embarrassing if he were to give her nothing in return? He couldnt let that happen. Yu Jiaojiaos body started to become pink; she seemed somewhat embarrassed. In the next moment, she said, "Senior White, there is indeed something I need help with." "Do tell. Lets see if I can fulfill this wish of yours," Venerable White said with a smile. "I wondered if you could help me experience the shapeshifting dragon gate." Yu Jiaojiaos body became even pinker, but her small eyes were looking at Venerable White expectantly. Venerable Whites smile disappeared, and he gazed at Yu Jiaojiao with a serious expression on his face. "The shapeshifting dragon gate? Are you sure?" In regards to cultivation, although monster cultivators had a very long lifespan compared to humans, their cultivation speed was several times slower than humans before they could condense a Monster Core and assume a human form. Before condensing their Monster Core, they wouldnt be able to assume a human form even if they had already reached the peak of the Fourth Stage Realm. That was of course unless they had had some kind of lucky encounterlike Lady Onion in Song Shuhangs pocket, or if they were part of a particular race. In that case, they would have the opportunity to change into a half-human form while in the Fourth Stage Realm. Amongst snakes were several species of monster snakes that would shed ten layers of snakeskin every realm, and after they had reached the Fourth Stage Realm and shed their snakeskin forty times, they could turn the upper part of their bodies into that of a human while the lower part would remain that of a monster snake. Monsters snakes such as lamias were very famous in Chinese legends. Monster fishes also had the opportunity to assume a half-human form. They were precisely those mermaids in legends. But unlike monster snakes, who only needed to shed their snakeskin, monster fishes needed the help of a Seventh Stage Venerable to gain the ability to change into half-human form. The Venerable would have to cast a shapeshifting illusion spell on them while they were trying to break through the Fourth Stage Realm. After experiencing the spell, they would be able to change into a half-human form, greatly increasing the speed of their cultivation. However, the difficulty in breaking through would also increase tenfold, if not more. "Yes, Im sure." Yu Jiaojiaos voice was still lovely as before, but also very resolute. "Ive already prepared all the materials, offerings, and spirit stones necessary for the creation of the shapeshifting dragon gate." It seemed that she hadnt decided to experience the shapeshifting dragon gate on a whim. She had been preparing for it for years, if not decades. "I see." Venerable White faintly nodded and added, "But I have a condition." Then, he shot a glance at Song Shuhang who had already turned into a black dot... Chapter 351: Senior White, let’s shoot a movie! Chapter 351: Senior White, lets shoot a movie! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang had finally understood what the sentence tears flying in the wind meant. Although the coiling flight feature was scary, the rocket-style feature wasnt inferior to it at all. Shuhang felt as though he had a missile in his butt that was continuously pushing him upward, higher and higher. The fearful thing was that the speed he was flying at wasnt fixed. The speed of the disposable Song Shuhang 001 was fluctuating! In other words, after he had flown for a certain period of time, the speed would start decreasing until reaching the minimum threshold. After reaching the threshold and having accumulated enough energy, it would propel Song Shuhang once more, making him speed up again. Slow~ fast~ slow~ fast~ it was a beautiful cycle of never-ending happiness. Song Shuhang was even thinking of using Lady Onions signature move, the 500 Ways to Surrender to a Human Cultivator Youre Unable to Defeat, to beg for forgiveness from Senior White. Too bad he didnt get the chance. Soon after, Shuhang had flown so high that he was about to touch the clouds... I wont directly fly into space, right? He would surely die if he were to go into space! He was currently in a defenseless state and had nothing to protect himself with. Wouldnt he die if he were to catch fire due to the friction? Or perhaps he would directly freeze due to the cold air? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang saw a sword light approach from below with a pew~ sound. Next, it arrived beneath his feet and supported his body. At this time, the energy of the disposable Song Shuhang 001 also seemed to have been used up, stopping Shuhang from going any higher. Song Shuhang immediately calmed down. The flying sword supported Song Shuhang, and since it was already high up in the sky, it didnt make use of its coiling flight feature. However, it still diligently used its meteor-like effect and slowly brought Song Shuhang downward toward Venerable Whites position. The fact that there was no parachute style landing made Song Shuhang heave a sigh of relief. But when he thought that he was going to land next to Venerable White, Shuhang started to get somewhat uneasy... after all, Soft Feather had sent in the group chat seventy or so emotes of Senior White! If he were to land next to Senior White and Senior White was still angry, wouldnt he develop very soon a disposable Song Shuhang 002 edition, or even 003 edition? No, I mustnt resign myself to death! Ill gain the upper hand by seizing the initiative! Should I apologize to Senior White as soon as I see him? No, perhaps its already too late for that... I should try to divert his attention, then! But how should I divert his attention? Song Shuhang operated his brain at full speed until he suddenly got an idea. Thats it! When he returned home for summer vacation and Papa Song discovered all those certificates, didnt he tell him that they were stage props for a small movie he was going to shoot? Moreover, he said that he was going to shoot it before the end of the year. ...At first, Song Shuhang was planning to ask the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group if there was someone with a movie or television-related business amongst them. There was no need for it to be a professional production. He just needed the seniors to send over a minor director to shoot a casual movie where he and his friends could act as the main characters. After they were done with the shooting, he would show it to his family members and make them happy, that was it. Therefore, Song Shuhang had a sudden epiphanywould Senior White be interested in shooting a movie? After this epiphany, his mind was full of ideas. If Senior White was willing to act in the movie, whether or not he was playing the role of the main character, didnt he just need to stand in front of the camera and smile to sell billions of tickets? Moreover, if they were really shooting a movie, they could let Senior White play all kinds of different roles. Perhaps this idea could really work. Therefore, as soon as he was going land next to Senior White, Song Shuhang was planning to take the initiative and ask him to shoot a movie together! ?????? Below, on the small island. Yu Jiaojiao blinked her lovely little eyes and asked in a soft voice, "Senior White, what condition do you have? Please, do tell." Venerable White said calmly, "I want a drop of your blood essence, as well as let another person experience the shapeshifting dragon gate together with you. Of course, he wont influence you in any way. Hell just stand below the gate and try to comprehend the entire process." Yu Jiaojiao hesitateda drop of blood essence wasnt a big deal, but letting someone else experience the shapeshifting dragon gate with her made her anxious. Although Venerable White said that it wouldnt influence her, just the fact that an unrelated person was experiencing the shapeshifting dragon gate with her was enough to increase the difficulty. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The shapeshifting dragon gate was indeed an extremely good opportunity, but it wasnt devoid of dangers. Moreover, Yu Jiaojiao would also have to face the heavenly tribulation while trying to jump through the gate! The heavenly tribulation was a very personal matter, and if someone were to interfere in the process, the might of the tribulation would increase severalfold. It was precisely because of this that Seven didnt dare to help Sixteen when she was facing the heavenly tribulation, and only when there was no other choice did he disperse the heavenly tribulation and saved Sixteens life. Yu Jiaojiaos life as a cultivator was at stake here, and a single mistake could lead to a lifelong regret. Therefore, she had to carefully decide and not make haste. Venerable White faintly smiled. This was precisely what he wanted to see. The fact that Yu Jiaojiao didnt choose immediately proved that she was a meticulous girl. Therefore, he felt even more relieved in letting Song Shuhang experience the shapeshifting dragon gate with her. Venerable White smiled and continued in a gentle voice, "Of course, I know that letting him experience the shapeshifting dragon gate together with you will slightly increase the strength of your heavenly tribulation. Therefore, as an extra, I can give you another guarantee." "A guarantee?" Yu Jiaojiao blinked and asked out of curiosity. Venerable White raised his index finger and said, "I can guarantee that even if your attempt to jump through the shapeshifting dragon gate were to fail, you would come out unscathed! Your realm and strength wont drop even after failing. Once youve rested enough, I can give you another opportunity to experience the shapeshifting dragon gate. Of course, Ill provide the materials for the second try!" These conditions were truly generous! "Senior White... this proposal of yours seems impossible to refuse," Yu Jiaojiao saidshe was basically getting an extra opportunity to experience the shapeshifting dragon gate. If she could jump through the gate, it would be awesome. If she were to fail, she could try a second time for free. Wouldnt she be stupid to refuse such good terms? "In that case, its settled." Venerable White stretched his hand out and waved it. The flying sword carrying Song Shuhang quickly descended and arrived next to them... Chapter 352: Let’s kidnap an author and have him write the plot Chapter 352: Lets kidnap an author and have him write the plot Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu A bald and shining head flashed through the air! Afterward, Song Shuhang successfully landed. At this time, just as Venerable White was about to tell him about the matter of the shapeshifting dragon gate, Song Shuhang seized the initiative and shouted, "Senior White, lets shoot a movie!" "???" Venerable White was confused. Has Shuhang gone mad? Was the power of the disposable Song Shuhang 001 too overbearing and damaged his brain? Yu Jiaojiao, who was lying on Venerable Whites palm, blinked a few times. Afterward, she slammed her head against Senior Whites palm. Dont tell me that I have to experience the shapeshifting dragon gate with this idiot? She felt that her first try would surely end up in failure if he were the one! Please, let it be someone else! Let it be someone else! "Cough, Senior White! Dont you find movies beautiful and interesting?" Song Shuhang jumped down from the disposable flying sword and opened his arms wide, saying, "The world of movies is boundless. As long as people have imagination, you can bring it to reality with movies! Familial love, romance, science fiction, fantasy, martial arts, action, horror, historical films... there are all kinds of genres in movies! As long as you have imagination and the necessary equipment, you can shoot everything!" Venerable White nodded. He had seen several movies recently. "Indeed. Although some movies are garbage, others are quite interesting." "Therefore, we should shoot our own movie!" Song Shuhang clenched his fist and said, "When I returned home, I had a sudden ideaI thought of shooting an interesting movie before the end of the year! Senior White, do you want to shoot it together? Its a very rare experience!" ...Venerable Whites eyes lit up. "It seems fun." Yu Jiaojiao looked at Venerable White in astonishment. Then, she slammed her head against Venerable Whites palm once morenow that even Senior White had gone mad, she felt that her first experience of the shapeshifting dragon gate had failed before even beginning. Alright. Perhaps I can get some experience from it for the second try . Yu Jiaojiao was traumatized and depressed at this time. Song Shuhang had managed to successfully pique Venerable Whites interest. Therefore, they had put the matter about the shapeshifting dragon aside for now. Senior White asked out of curiosity, "Have you already decided the theme?" "Ive only got a general idea for now. However, I need someone to write down the plot and turn it into the script later." Song Shuhang made a fistthe general idea he was talking about consisted of him dressing up as a nouveau riche and showing off around those car registration certificates. He needed to show those important stage props in the movie no matter what! "We can look for a novel writer and ask them to write down the plot," Venerable White said. "But where do we find a suitable novel author?" Song Shuhang held his chin and said, "Should I ask in the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Maybe one of the seniors can recommend us a good author that writes interesting stories?" "No need to complicate things this much." Venerable White waved his hand and said, "We can casually choose a novel author from the web. We should shoot the movie according to our wishes, and there is no need for a complicated script. We can look for a suitable author and see if their writing style is interesting and funny." Song Shuhang silently nodded. At this time, the depressed Yu Jiaojiao suddenly interjected, "If youre looking for authors with interesting writing styles, I have several candidates. Im currently following several interesting novels, and I also know the approximate address of one of the authors!" Miss Yu Jiaojiao suddenly barged into the strange topic! She didnt seem interested in movies, but novels piqued her interest. She interjected as soon as the topic of conversation shifted to novels. "Eh? That axolotl can talk?" Song Shuhang discovered that there was a small pink-colored fish that had grown limbs on Venerable Whites palm. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hehe, her name is Yu Jiaojiao, and shes the daughter of an old friend." Senior White smiled and continued, "Moreover, she is not an axolotl. She was born from the union of a flood dragon and a monster fish." She is the descendant of a flood dragon? Well, you cant really judge a book by its cover! Song Shuhang couldnt help but shoot a few glances at the small pink-colored fish... all creatures related to dragons were very amusing. "Hmph!" Yu Jiaojiao snorted and continued with what she was saying, "Ahem, what was I saying again? Right, I know the approximate address of an author that writes comedy novels. After locking down his position, we can kidnap him" "Miss Yu Jiaojiao, wait a moment!" Song Shuhang quickly interrupted and asked, "What do you mean by kidnap?" "Oh, I want to find him and drag him over here. This author is too slow at releasing chapters, he only releases from 5000 to 6000 characters daily. Moreover, he uploads the chapters only in the evening. Tsk, he cant even write 10,000 characters per day. So lazy and he still wants to stay in the business? Such being the case, I decided to kidnap him and lock him into a small black room and have him write 20,000 characters every day. Otherwise, I wont give him food," Yu Jiaojiao said calmly. Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and mentally lit a candle for this unknown author that Yu Jiaojiao was targeting. Next, Song Shuhang said, "Fine. Once we return to China, we can contact that interesting author and have him write the plot for us. Money isnt a problem. Afterward, Ill contact the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and ask them to send over a movie director. After we gather the necessary equipment, we can start shooting the movie." Senior White nodded and added, "I was about to invite a few old friends over and have a get-together. Perhaps we can have them participate in the movie. They are fellow daoists with rich life experiences, it would be interesting to have them perform in the movie." "Good, its settled then!" Song Shuhang said excitedlyat the same time, he clenched his fist and thought to himself, Yes! I managed to divert Senior Whites attention! The little fellow daoist surnamed Song had managed to increase his lifespan by three more episodes! "Me too, me too! After I jump through the shapeshifting dragon gate, Ill be able to assume a half-human and half-fish form. At the time, Ill be able to participate in the movie too!" Yu Jiaojiao waved her claws with excitement. "Sure, you can participate too," Song Shuhang said with a valiant expression on his face. Then, he paused for a moment and asked, "A half-human and half-fish form? Yu Jiaojiao, you can change your shape?" "Of course. Just wait till after I experience the shapeshifting dragon gate, Ill be able to assume a half-human and half-fish form!" Yu Jiaojiao said proudly. "Oh, I almost forgot about the matter related to the shapeshifting dragon gate." Venerable White clapped his hands and said, "Shuhang, Im going to give you a very rare opportunity, dont waste it!" Chapter 353: Twin-dragons shapeshifting gate! Chapter 353: Twin-dragons shapeshifting gate! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "A very rare opportunity? The shapeshifting dragon gate?" Song Shuhangs body unknowingly shivered. Lately, he was quite sensitive toward the words dragon and gate. In the last two days, these dragon gates made him experience things he wouldnt forget for the rest of his life. Thereupon, Song Shuhang quickly tried to change the topic of conversation, asking, "You said you could assume a half-human and half-fish form? Like a mermaid?" "Correct, a half-human and half-fish form," Yu Jiaojiao said self-satisfied. Just like monster snakes, half-human and half-fish monsters were also very famous in old Chinese stories. "Cool, Ill look forward to it," Song Shuhang said. "At the time, we must take a group photo!" He felt that taking a group photo with a mermaid would be rather cool. "Sure," Yu Jiaojiao saidsince she had the opportunity to experience the shapeshifting dragon gate twice, she would use the first opportunity to gain knowledge and experience, and the second one to break through! "You two seem to be in pretty good condition." Venerable White stretched his hand and revealed two medicinal pills, which he gave to Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao. Song Shuhang took the pill in his hands. It didnt seem to be a qi and blood pill. What kind of medicinal pill was it? Venerable White explained, "Yu Jiaojiao, give a drop of your blood essence to Shuhang first. Then, eat the medicinal pill to replenish the consumed physical strength and mental energy. I want the both of you to prepare and be in your optimal condition." Yu Jiaojiao stretched her small claw and poked it with her other claw, her look distressed. Afterward, a drop of pale-golden blood essence dripped from the tip of her claw. Venerable White gently flicked his finger, stopping the gold blood essence in midair. "Shuhang, open your mouth," Venerable White said. Song Shuhang subconsciously opened his mouth. Soon after, the golden drop of blood entered his mouth, directly sliding into his belly. Is this the same as Lady Onions tender shoot? A powerful tonic? Song Shuhang thought to himself. However, he didnt feel any earth-shaking change in his body after swallowing the drop of blood down. His body didnt increase in size, ripping his clothes apart, and he didnt obtain dozens of years worth of knowledge about cultivation techniques either. After swallowing the blood essence, he felt that there was a strange connection between him and Yu Jiaojiao nowit was a familiar feeling. There was a similar connection between Song Shuhang and the ghost spirit in his Heart Aperture. The only problem was that the connection between Shuhang and the ghost spirit would often get interrupted. But as time went on, the duo had almost completed their synchronization, and once it was complete, his ghost spirit would get upgraded. "Good. Now, take the pills and adjust your condition. Yu Jiaojiao, bring all the materials, offerings, and spirit stones needed here. Ill immediately create the shapeshifting dragon gate for you," Venerable White said self-satisfied. Yu Jiaojiaos eyes lit up. She waited for this day for decades! After taking the pill, she said, "Senior, Ill go take the materials for the shapeshifting dragon gate. Ill come back immediately." In the next moment, she leapt with all her might and changed into a ten meters long red-colored huge fish while in midair. Her four small and cute claws enlarged and changed into the claws of a flood dragon, sharp and dreadful. After seeing Yu Jiaojiaos sudden transformation, Song Shuhang almost choked on his pillthere was just too much difference between her previous cute self and her new form! Do all cute creatures have ferocious and dreadful true bodies? After swallowing the medicinal pill with much difficulty, Song Shuhang sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, starting to contemplateonce he heard about the shapeshifting dragon gate, he couldnt help but connect it to the fish jumping through the dragon gate. Therefore, he was sure that it wouldnt be a joyous experience... since he had no leeway to refuse, he could only prepare himself and face the challenge with everything he had. ?????? On a side, Venerable White shot a last glance at the sandy beach. Wolf One and company were still lying on the sandy beach like corpses. That huge tsunami had consumed all their strength. After the monster energy that Yu Jiaojiao mixed within the waters of the tsunami penetrated their bodies, it was difficult for them to recover within a short period of time. Venerable White called out softly, "Doudou~" Doudou yawned and came out of the ten, heading toward Senior White together with the small monk. "Help me keep an eye on these guys. Dont kill them and dont let them escape," Venerable White said with a smile. "I need them to bait the big fish hiding in the shadows." After hearing Venerable Whites words, Wolf Ones heart twitched. "Senior White, dont worry. With me here, none of them will be able to escape," Doudou said as his body inflated, changing into a five meters long monster dog. The monster energy inside his body was unleashed and exploded with all its might. Wolf One and company secretly cursed in their hearts. This pekingese is absolutely a monster beast of the Fourth Stage or above! It was over, they had no way of escaping. The small monk squatted beside Doudou with a curious expression on his face, staring at Rabbit Twenty-Eight. After Guoguo stared at her for a while, Rabbit Twenty-Eight started to feel nervous. After seeing Guoguos appearance, Doudou teased him, "Guoguo, do you like that girl?" The small monk joined his palms together and said, "Senior Doudou, dont speak irresponsibly. Buddhist monks arent like this. I was just curious." "Curious? About what?" Doudou asked in puzzlement. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Although that benefactor is dressed up like a woman, and resembles one too, how come they have no swelling around the breast area? Therefore, I started to wonder if they were one those legendary transvestites that people talk about on the net. This is what got me curious," the small monk explained to Doudou with a serious expression on his face. Doudou shot a glance at Rabbit Twenty-Eights chest. Yeah, it was indeed a bit flat. "You might be right. Hey, you. Are you a transvestite?" Doudou asked. Rabbit Twenty-Eight closed her eyes with a bitter expression on her face. Transvestite your sister! Transvestite your eighteen generations! I became like this due to the technique I practice, ok? Its already a sad story, so stop poking at my sore spot! ?????? Around three minutes later. The sea started to churn once more, and the huge fish version Yu Jiaojiao emerged from the water. She was carrying a large number of materials on her back. If she hadnt changed into this ten meters long form, she wouldnt have been able to bring all the materials back! "Senior White, all the materials needed for the shapeshifting dragon gate are here," Yu Jiaojiao said as she placed the materials on the ground. After hearing Yu Jiaojiaos voice, Song Shuhang opened his eyes, ending his meditation. Thanks to the medicinal pill, he was now in perfect condition. The nearby Senior White faintly smiled and nodded. "You two, get ready." After saying this much, he stepped into the void, ascending to the sky step by step. All the materials Yu Jiaojiao had brought along started hovering and followed Venerable White into the sky. While flying toward Venerable Whites position, the materials started to slowly merge together. After merging together, they gave birth to two lifelike dragons in the air. The two dragons faced each other and bent their bodies, forming a gate. Chapter 354: Hello, open the door. I’m here to deliver a package! Chapter 354: Hello, open the door. Im here to deliver a package! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After forming the gate, the two dragons calmly hovered midair. Their eyes were blank and expressionless, but except for this one small imperfection, they seemed almost lifelike. It was Song Shuhangs first time seeing such an incredible scene, and he had been completely entranced by it. Although he knew that Venerable White was very strong, the latter had rarely used much of his strength in front of him. Therefore, each time Venerable White revealed a small fraction of his power, Song Shuhang would gasp in astonishmentstepping into the void and rising high in the sky as all the materials accordingly rose into the air, fusing and turning into dragons... it was such an incredible scene! If you were to hit on a girl with this move, wouldnt that be a guaranteed success? In the air, Venerable White gently stretched his finger and pointed at the gate formed by the two dragons. Song Shuhang could faintly feel the power of illusory reality come from Venerable Whites finger. It was the same power he felt when entering the desert and meeting the young man in green clothes riding a white horse. The only difference was that it was concentrated on his finger instead of being unleashed in the surrounding area. Venerable White pointed toward the gate! In the next moment, the eyes of the two dragons lit up. Venerable Whites finger was like the touch that brought the work of art to life, making the two dragons truly lifelike. At this time, Yu Jiaojiaos ten-meter-long body started to shrink until it reached the length of two meters. This was the real size of her body. While trying to jump through the shapeshifting dragon gate, assuming ones original shape would give the best results. "I must succeed," Yu Jiaojiao muttered to herself. At this time, Song Shuhang could faintly induce Yu Jiaojiaos nervousness through the drop of blood essence. He felt as though his heartbeat was synchronized with that of Yu Jiaojiao. He could feel her nervousness and her pulsating heart. In the air, Venerable White said, "Shuhang, stand where you are and dont move. You mustnt disturb Yu Jiaojiao while she tries to break through the dragon gate. You just have to stand there and rely on the drop of blood essence to feel whatever shes feeling and learn from that." "I understand," Song Shuhang said with a nodhe secretly heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that he didnt have to jump through the dragon gate together with Yu Jiaojiao. "Yu Jiaojiao, get ready," Venerable White said as he withdrew his finger from the two dragons forming the gate. In the next moment, an extremely pure spiritual energy burst forth from the gate. It was obviously a very thin stream of spiritual energy, but after coming out of the gate, it suddenly transformed into a big waterfall! The water rushed down toward Yu Jiaojiao... Song Shuhang blinked a few times. This waterfall was much smaller than what he had imagined. It was even smaller than the waterfall hed faced yesterday when Senior White transformed him into a small golden fish with his real illusion. If the waterfall was only this big, Yu Jiaojiao shouldnt have too many problems sailing against the water and jumping through the gate, right? After all, she had the bloodline of a flood dragon and the strength of someone at the peak of the Third Stage. So... is this waterfall hiding something else too? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang saw Yu Jiaojiao firmly anchor her legs to the ground. She didnt move forward while waiting for the water to reach her. Instead, she firmly stood in place, preparing to welcome the waterfall. In the next moment... "Splash!" The water clashed against Yu Jiaojiaos body with a large splashing sound, covering an area of several meters around her in the process. The strange thing was that besides the water that came in contact with Yu Jiaojiaos body, the rest of the water that hit the ground, Song Shuhang, Doudou, and Guoguo changed into fog, disappearing without traces. Apparently, it was only Yu Jiaojiao that bore the pressure. Under the strength of the waterfall, her body was crushed to the ground, and her four legs deeply sank into the earth! "Crack, crack~" Song Shuhang could hear the crackling sound of bones come from her body. Is the pressure of the waterfall this big? Song Shuhang was puzzled... just as he was in deep thoughts, the drop of blood essence inside his body transmitted Yu Jiaojiaos experience to this mind. In the next moment, he felt as though he was carrying a weight of several tons on his back. His entire body leaned forward, gluing itself to the ground as if it was being crushed. In truth, Song Shuhangs body wasnt bearing any load. He was merely experiencing the same things as Yu Jiaojiao and his body unconsciously reacted, making him lean against the ground. Scary... its just a small waterfall, but each drop of water seems as heavy as a drop of liquid iron. Being hit by this water feels the same as being hit by a barrage of fists. With so much water coming down, no wonder Yu Jiaojiao had to go all-out just to resist the impact, Song Shuhang thought to himself. That was the reason she didnt rush forward before the water could reach her and stood in place, preparing herself to bear the pressure of the waterfall. If she hadnt done that, she would have ended up in an even more tragical state. ?????? Around five seconds later, Yu Jiaojiao somewhat adapted to the pressure of the waterfall. She propped herself up on her four legs and slowly started to straighten her body. Monster qi exploded and shrouded her body, protecting her. In the next moment, she emitted a dragon cry and her body rose toward the sky, slowly going against the stream. "Incredible!" Song Shuhang gasped in admiration while lying on the ground. He also straightened his heavy back and slowly crawled from the ground, looking at the scene of Yu Jiaojiao facing the waterfall of the dragon gate without blinking. When he saw Yu Jiaojiao slowly going against the stream, Song Shuhang felt and grasped through the drop of blood essence the feeling of breaking through the water. This precious experience was bound to completely change Song Shuhangs approach when trying to jump through his own dragon gate, giving him more assurance to break through the final bottleneck of the First Stage. Unless something unexpected happens, Yu Jiaojiao should be able to go against the stream and jump through the dragon gate by relying on her physical strength alone. Afterward, shell change into a half-human and half-fish form, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. But just as this thought flashed through his mind, drastic changes appeared in the waterfall. Balls of lightning appeared out of nowhere and started to attack Yu Jiaojiao. These balls of lightning appeared very suddenly, not giving her any time to react. It was the water-type tribulation thunder... those balls of lightning were part of the heavenly tribulation! The shapeshifting dragon gate wasnt only a lucky opportunity, it was also the heavenly tribulation Yu Jiaojiao had to face in order to break through the Fourth Stage Realm. The tribulation thunder was extremely powerful, and as soon as it hit Yu Jiaojiao, it seriously injured her. A dense layer of fish scales with astonishing defensive power covered her entire body, but in front of the tribulation thunder, it was ripped apart like a piece of paper. Even the skin below the scales was badly burned by the balls of lightning. Yu Jiaojiaos flesh and blood, as well as her fish scales, were washed away under the heavy water of the dragon gate, dying the entire waterfall red! The unbearable pain of having ones body scorched and lacerated as well part of the skin washed away by the water was transmitted to Song Shuhang. "Ouch!" Song Shuhang took a deep breath... F*ck, so painful!! Under the waterfall, Yu Jiaojiao emitted another dragon cry. Although the waterfall had been dyed red with her blood, she didnt take as much as half a step backwardif you were to take a single step back while under the massive waterfall, you would be immediately washed down. Not advancing meant falling back. If she were to take a step back, it was over! Yu Jiaojiao clenched her teeth. Since she couldnt retreat, she could only advance! Advance! Advance! Advance! At this time, she activated her innate skill, and a brand-new layer of fish scales started to grow beneath her badly mangled skin... Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The skill was somewhat similar to the ability to shed ones skin. When your skin was heavily injured, you could turn that layer of injured skin into a layer of defense that you could later shed off. The only problem was that you would feel an indescribable pain while using this skill, as though your skin was being scraped off with a blade. "ROAR~" Yu Jiaojiao emitted another dragon cryoriginally, she was roaring to bolster her courage, but this time, she was calling out due to the unbearable pain. She shot a glance at the upper part of the waterfall... in that place, even larger and stronger balls of lightning were waiting for her! ?????? Beneath the waterfall, Song Shuhang complexion was deathly pale. First the powerful impact with the waterfall, then the pain of being scorched by those balls of lightning, then the pain of having your mangled skin washed away by the water, and now the pain of having your skin peeled off... Song Shuhang felt all this, without a single exception, through the drop of blood essence. How is this experiencing the fish leaping over the dragon gate?! This is like experiencing a collection of 108 different tortures! Amidst the pain, without him even noticing, the qi and blood energy inside his five apertures started to link together, changing into a small dragon gate. On the outside, Song Shuhang was still experiencing the jump through the shapeshifting dragon gate together with Yu Jiaojiao. But on the inside, he had started to unknowingly face the last bottleneck of the First Stage Realmthe jump through the dragon gate! ?????? In China. A six-winged white crane grasped a phone with the GPS activated with one leg, and a cosmos bag with the other. "According to the address fellow daoist Yellow Mountain gave me, Fairy Lychees immortal cave should be here." The six-winged white crane descended to the ground, landing before an immortal cave covered in old vines. It was a place that mortals were unable to find. Only cultivators could possibly come here. After descending to the ground, the white crane assumed the appearance of an angel. This crane was precisely our True Monarch White Crane who was currently delivering the boxes for Senior White. True Monarch White Crane arrived in front of the immortal cave and started to rhythmically knock on the door, just like True Monarch Yellow Mountain told it to. Soon after, Fairy Lychees pleasing voice echoed from the inside. "Which fellow daoist is it?" "Fairy Lychee? Its me, White Crane! Im an old friend of True Monarch Yellow Mountain, and Ive come here to deliver a package!" True Monarch White Crane called out and said... Chapter 355: One step away! Chapter 355: One step away! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "A package?" Fairy Lychee had a confused expression on her face. Recently, she hadnt bought any treasure or another article from the cultivators marketplace. As for the things bought in the world of mortals, they would be delivered to her residence in a small town 50 km away from here. She entrusted another person to accept the deliveries in her stead. Although confused, Fairy Lychee still went to the door to receive the package. After opening the door, she saw a six-winged angel with a face shrouded in holy light. As soon as she saw White Crane, she got the impulsion to throw a Lightning Palm in its faceFairy Lychee had a very bad relationship with western aboriginal deities. When the two parties met, they would immediately start fighting. "So, youre Fairy Lychee. Senior White asked me to deliver you this gift. Please accept it." True Monarch White Crane took out an exquisite wooden box with the words Fairy Lychee written on it. "Senior White?" Fairy Lychee received the wooden box, her confusion even greater. After hearing Senior White, the first person she recalled to mind was the most handsome person in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Venerable White. However, why would Venerable White suddenly send her a gift? "Right, Senior White said that there is a seal on the wooden box, and it will untie itself five days later. Wait, it should be four days now! The seal would untie itself in four days, and youll be able to enjoy the super big surprise inside the box!" True Monarch White Crane explained. Fairy Lychee blinked a few times. "The seal will untie itself in four days? And there is a super big surprise inside?" "Yes! A super big surprise!" True Monarch White Crane faintly smiled and said, "Fairy Lychee, I need to deliver the gifts to the other fellow daoists in the group too. See you!" After saying this much, it looked inside its cosmos bag. There was still a big pile of undelivered gifts inside. Most of the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group lived in secluded places, and some of them had their immortal caves in independent secret realms. Therefore, it was quite the task to deliver the gifts in time. Being a courier wasnt easy these days! "You have to deliver gifts to other fellow daoists too?" Fairy Lychee tilted her head and asked, "Are you saying that Venerable White prepared gifts for several fellow daoists in the group?" "Yes! Many fellow daoists got their share, myself included. Its such a joyous occasion," True Monarch White Crane said with a satisfied face while pointing at the box hanging around its waist. After seeing the gift hanging around White Cranes waist, Fairy Lychee quietly noddedit seemed that Senior White had decided to send gifts to the fellow daoists he was familiar with after coming out of secluded meditation. In the past, there had been other cases where seniors sent gifts to their juniors after coming out of secluded meditation. It wasnt any different than an elderly person giving money to kids on New Year. Next, True Monarch White Crane cupped its hand and said, "Fairy Lychee, Ill take my leave now. I still have many gifts to deliver!" "Fellow Daoist White Crane, I wish you a safe trip!" Fairy Lychee also cupped her hands and gazed at the leaving True Monarch White Crane. ?????? After it disappeared on the horizon, she took her phone and went into the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After two days of unrestrained flooding, the fellow daoists in the group had somewhat calmed down and werent spamming Senior Whites emotes as much as before. But although the spam had decreased, emotes would frequently pop out during conversations. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Now then, the flying sword competition is about to start, isnt it? :senior_white_smile:" Northern River was still using the :senior_white_look_down: emote as his profile picture. This picture gave him a really good feeling while chatting with Immortal Master Copper Trigramtoo bad that Copper Trigram was also using the same profile picture. While chatting, they would continuously feel as though the opposite party was looking down on them. After a while, the atmosphere would tense up, making him wish that he could beat Copper Trigram to death without waiting for the battle at the summit of the forbidden city. Moreover, it seemed that Copper Trigram was busy acting as a matchmaker for True Monarch Yellow Mountains subordinate, Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li. Although fortune telling and matchmaking were closely related since ancient times... this shady fortune teller was giving everyone a bad feeling! He wasnt going to ruin everything, was he? Just as he was in deep thought, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sent a message. "Is there any fellow daoist in the group that wants to participate in the flying sword competition for some extra fun?" In the group chat, there were fellow daoists of the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Stages. Therefore, there was always someone that would participate in the three categories of the flying sword competition. And although it was called flying sword competition, there were no restrictions on the weapons you could ride. Sabers, rods... even hammers were fine. As long as you were fast enough and using something akin to a sword controlling technique, you could participate in the competition. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: "There should be many fellow daoists participating. Unfortunately, Im busy with work lately, and I wont be able to join in the fun." Fairy Lychee scrolled through the chat logs and wrote, "Ill participate. This time, Ill participate in the sword flight competition reserved for people of the Sixth Stage Realm and compare my speed with the seniors!" "In the sword flight competition for people of the Sixth Stage Realm? ????" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator opened his eyes wide and wrote, "Fairy Lychee, when did you exactly break through the Sixth Stage Realm? :senior_white_surprised:" How come there wasnt any sound or other trace of the heavenly tribulation in the sky if she broke through from the Fifth to the Sixth Stage? Fairy Lychee had clearly the same cultivation realm as him before! Fairy Lychee replied, "After I went to the West to kill that aboriginal deity, I got a sudden enlightenment while in its special dimension and broke through in there. Since I spent quite some time abroad, I continuously stayed in secluded meditation after returning to China in order to consolidate my realm. :senior_white_shy:" "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. "Right, I almost forgot. I came here for another matter." Fairy Lychee took a photo of the wooden box Venerable White sent and uploaded it in the group chat. "True Monarch White Crane just delivered this gift from Venerable White. This gift is quite mysterious, and it seems it will open only after four days. Venerable White said that there is a surprise inside. What gift do you think it is? And is there any other fellow daoist that received it?" Fairy Lychee asked. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: "Oh, Fairy Lychee also received that gift. I got one as well." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Fallout: "I also got the gift... and the seal on my gift will also disappear in four days." Fairy Dongfang Six: "Same here!" Great Master Profound Principle: "????" Additionally, the number of people that were receiving gifts was continuously increasing. "So many fellow daoists received a similar gift?" Fairy Lychee felt relieved. It seemed that Senior White was giving gifts to everyone; there seemed to be no other meaning behind it. ?????? In the meantime, on a lone island in the East China Sea. Yu Jiaojiao emitted a long dragon cry. At this time, blood was dripping from all over her body, and there were tens of wounds on her body that had reached the bones. Currently, she was only one meter away from the dragon gate! It was a distance she could cover with one step. After taking this step forward, she would be able to pass through the dragon gate and assume a half-human and half-fish form! Chapter 356: A beautiful reverse mermaid! Chapter 356: A beautiful reverse mermaid! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Below the shapeshifting dragon gate, the spectatingSong Shuhang was extremely anxiousbased on his experience, whenever one was the closest to success, it would also be the most dangerous and difficult position to be in. Regardless of whether it was a movie, a novel, a television series, or even a game, the last step would be the most dangerous hurdle. Perhaps when Yu Jiaojiao was about to step into the dragon gate, the two dragons that formed the dragon gate would suddenly attack her? Or perhaps some heavenly tribulation attack would suddenly appear within the dragon gate and send Yu Jiaojiao flying back to the starting point? Keep going, you must hang in there! Song Shuhang was extremely anxious, but he did not dare to make any sound for fear of distracting Yu Jiaojiao. If Yu Jiaojiao were to return to the starting point, she would have to start all over again. Wouldnt the pain he went through via the shared senses be for nothing? Below the dragon gate, Yu Jiaojiao let out a cry once again. In the next moment, her right claws aimed at the dragon gate, seizing it! At the same time, she used her last ounce of strength to push her enormous body and shot into the dragon gate like an arrow. Water splashed. Succeeded? Yu Jiaojiao successfully jumped through the dragon gate! Below, Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide and stared at the dragon gate; he was still afraid to make any sound. About three seconds later, the water gushing out of the dragon gate suddenly stopped! In the next moment, pow pow pow..., the sound of crackling lighting was heard. Lightning-like light exploded from the bodies of the two dragons forming the dragon gate. A moment later, it was as though a petrification spell was cast on their bodiesstarting from their heads, they completely turned into stone. During the process, all their energy was channeled into the gate, and then into Yu Jiaojiaos body, who was at the other end of the dragon gate. Song Shuhang finally heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, she had successfully jumped through the shapeshifting dragon gate! In the air, Venerable White smiled and lightly tapped on the petrified dragon gate. The dragon gate broke into fragments and fell from the sky. Yu Jiaojiao, who was supposedly on the other part of the gate, was nowhere to be seen. "Eh? Senior White, wheres Yu Jiaojiao?" Song Shuhang was puzzled. "Dont be anxious." After saying this much, he snapped his finger once again. Thereafter, with Venerable White at the center, a small desert started expanding, engulfing Song Shuhang within it. It was the illusory reality! ?????? After stepping into the familiar desert once more, Song Shuhang raised his head and looked around in an attempt to find Yu Jiaojiao. "Over there, do you see it?" Venerable White pointed toward a certain place in the desert. Song Shuhang immediately turned his head to look at where Venerable White was pointing at. Thereafter, he saw itthere was a figure standing over there, beautiful yet still. That figure had two fair jade-like legsalbeit not as slender as that of Soft Feathers, that pair of legs had the same luster as pearls and were perfect in their own way. Above those legs was a short skirt that was made of fish scales, completely covering those parts of her body that should be covered. After seeing this much... Song Shuhang did not have the heart to continue looking upward. After monster fishes jumped through the shapeshifting dragon gate, they would be able to transform into a half-fish and half-human form... when talking about half-human and half-fish, people would immediately think of the legendary and beautiful mermaids. The top half of their body was that of an incomparably beautiful woman, and the lower half would be a lovely and colorful tail... If Yu Jiaojiao had a pair of fair, flawless jade-like legs... as for how the top half of her body looked like, there was no need for guesses. Shuhangs gaze continued to shift upwards. Indeed, Yu Jiaojiaos upper body was that of a pink fish that would look very adorable if reduced in size. There was still a pair of sharp claws on the side of her fish body. Just by looking only at her lower body, it was very beautiful. Her upper body, on the other hand, was very adorable. But when both were combined together... it would have a forceful impact on ones eyes. As it turned out... a half-fish and half-human form did not necessarily have to be in the form of a mermaid, being a reverse mermaid was also possible! Such being the case, was it possible that there were cases where the left side of the body was that of a fish and the right side that of a human? Song Shuhang looked at Yu Jiaojiao worryinglyif her current form looked different from what she expected, would she be traumatized? ?????? Yu Jiaojiao seemed somewhat stunned. She reached out with her claws and looked at them before bending her body and seeing her legs, not uttering a word. Something seemed amiss; it looked different from the human-fish hybrid she had in mind. As she was thinking, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind her. She turned around and saw Venerable White and Song Shuhang. "Senior White, did I successfully jump through shapeshifting dragon gate? Or was it a fail?" Yu Jiaojiao asked in puzzlement. "You succeeded. Your current physical form is undoubtedly that of half-fish and half-human," Venerable White replied assuringly. "If your current physical form is different from what you thought itd be, dont worry. After you get to the Fifth Stage Realm and condense your Monster Core, your transformation would be complete." "Ooh, I succeeded? Haha, I got scared for a moment!" Yu Jiaojiao laughed, her mood lightened up. Afterward, she took a few steps in the desert using her legs. Using her legs to walk instead of four claws to crawl made her very happy. After taking a few steps, Yu Jiaojiao happily waved at Song Shuhang and said, "Song Shuhang, quickly come over. Didnt you say you wanted to take a picture with me? Why dont we take one in the desert now!" Seeing how Yu Jiaojiao did not look traumatized due to her physical appearance and state, Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It made sense as well... after all, Yu Jiaojiao did not belong to the human race, so her perception of beauty would be different, too. Perhaps to her, she looked extremely beautiful right now, just like a flower. "Alright!" Song Shuhang took out his phone. Even though there was no signal, there wasnt a problem with taking a picture. At the same time, he was thankful that hed learned the battery charging technique. It was because of this little spell that his mobile phone could work for several days without being switched off. However, just as Song Shuhang took two steps forward with his phone in hand, his body suddenly stiffened. While running, he realized that the qi and blood energy inside his five apertures was crazily revolving, finally rushing to his lower abdomen. Even the ghost spirit within his body was constantly channeling the extra qi and blood energy into Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture, and then channeling it into his lower abdomen via the Heart Aperture. Such a feeling was akin to downing a hot boiling drink when one was thirsty during the cold winter. The heat was felt all the way to his abdomen area. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang remained frozen in place, not budging a single bit. He called out to Senior White, "Senior White, I feel that my condition right now is somewhat weird." "Dont worry, there isnt anything weird or strange." Venerable White turned around and smiled. "Congratulations on overcoming the bottleneck of the First Stage, the dragon gate... and in a while, I can start calling you Second Stage True Master Song Shuhang." Chapter 357: Where’s the pause button? Chapter 357: Wheres the pause button? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Upon hearing Venerable Whites words and realizing that there was nothing wrong with his body, Song Shuhang sighed out of relief in his heart. At the same time, he had a dream-like fantasy feeling in his heart. Second Stage True Master Realm? I am about to enter the Second Stage Realm??? The qi and blood in all five apertures within his body combined into one, opening up his dantian while turning into true qi. He was becoming a Second Stage True Masterthe first enemy in Song Shuhangs memory, Altar Master, was precisely a Second Stage True Master. At that time, Song Shuhang could still remember distinctly that even though Altar Master was severely poisoned by Medicine Master, when the western monk, a First Stage Dragon Gate Realm, fought against Altar Master, he was unable to put up a fight against him. With a light strike from Altar Masters palm, where true qi was gathered and concentrated, all of the western monks defenses were shattered, forcing the western monk to flee within the train. Even though Song Shuhang had the talisman treasure given to him by Senior Seven Lives Talisman in his possession, he still had to use two sword talismans as well as one evil-warding talisman to fight the Altar Master. The difference between a first and a second stage cultivator was that big. Now, he was actually about to step into the Second Stage Realm? As he was thinking, the qi and blood energy within Song Shuhangs five apertures continuously flowed to his lower abdomen and forcefully filled up the embryonic form of the dantian. Afterward, he just had to wait for the rest of his qi and blood to flow into his dantian and change from illusory to real, becoming true qi. Then, Song Shuhang would have officially stepped into the Second Stage True Master Realm! There wasnt any heavenly tribulation when a cultivator got promoted from the First Stage Realm to the Second Stage Realm. Or rather, when the qi and blood energy within the five apertures transformed into a dragon gate, that was the heavenly tribulation. And after the First Stage, every time a cultivator increased his rank to the next stage, he would undergo a different kind of heavenly tribulation based on his personal attributes. It was not only a test for him but also a training for the cultivators body. The power accumulated by undergoing a heavenly tribulation was a good helping hand to bring the cultivator to a higher realm. Just as Song Shuhang was immersed in the feeling of promotion to the next realm, Venerable White, who was next to him, said, "Shuhang, before you completely promote to Second Stage True Master, do you want to consider pausing the promotion, slightly delaying the process?" S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Delaying the process?" Song Shuhang looked puzzledly at Senior White. But deep in his heart, he knew that if Senior White suggested that, it was definitely good for him. Hence, he asked, "Senior White, could it be that my process of being promoted to the next realm is too fast, and my will is not too firm yet? And since my mental state is not ready for the next realm, I need more time to train my mental state for a while more before getting promoted to the Second Stage?" "..." Venerable White. A moment later, Venerable White didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he said, "Shuhang... xianxia novels, movies, and whatnot are fun to watch and laugh about. But, dont take the contents for real." "..." Song Shuhang. "Pfff~" Yu Jiaojiao who was observing broke out in a melodious laughter. If the upper half of her body could be transformed into a human body, her laughter would definitely be a 100 times cuter. "Cough." Venerable White coughed and explained, "Previously, didnt I mention to you the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects lost technique, the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique??" Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. "The technique that could create a pseudo innate true qi even after missing the best time for cultivation practice?" Venerable White smiled slightly and nodded. "Shuhang, you have already missed the best age for cultivation practice and lost the innate true qi from your mothers body. In the future, before you get promoted to the Fourth Stage Innate Realm, your speed would be much slower compared to other cultivators who have that innate true qi, and you would also have to consume a lot more resources. But if there were a way for you to gather that pseudo innate true qi, the difference between you and those cultivators with the innate true qi would decrease greatly. Sharpening your axe will not delay your job of cutting wood, what is your choice?" "I choose to wait!" Song Shuhang called out without hesitatingonly a fool would yearn for short-term pleasure; one ought to plan long-term. "However, Senior White, I dont know how to pause the process of promoting to the Second Stage, wheres the pause button?" "Dont be anxious." Venerable laughed. "And you dont have to worry, within ten days at most, Id be able to bring the lost technique of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to you. You wont have to wait for too long." Venerable White was full of confidence. From the looks of it, it seemed as though hed already made some progress with regards to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects technique? This was the formidable power of a Seventh Stage Venerable! Yu Jiaojiao looked at Song Shuhang and secretly came to the conclusion that his luck was quite goodthis was one of the pros of having good relations with a Venerable. "Almost there." As he was speaking, Venerable White reached out with his palm and a layer of dark earth-type aura appeared on it. Thereafter, Venerable White struck Song Shuhangs abdomen with his palm. In the next moment, the link between the qi and bloody energy within Song Shuhangs five apertures and the embryonic dantian was cut off. The process of his promotion to the Second Stage was forcefully cut off by Venerable White. But such a sealing technique was very specialeven though he cut off his promotion to the next rank, it did not inflict any harm on Song Shuhangs body. Eh, is this the Qi Storage Expanding Technique? Yu Jiaojiao thought as she saw Venerable White executing the hand technique. The hand technique that Venerable White chose to pause Song Shuhangs promotion process with was the Qi Storage Expanding Technique that cultivator sects used on extraordinarily gifted core disciples when they got promoted to the Second Stage. They made use of the special technique to pause the process of being promoted to the Second Stage. Then... before the seal of the Qi Storage Expanding Technique disappeared, the disciples would take advantage of it to fill up their five apertures with qi and blood again. When the seal of the technique disappeared, the disciples would be able to channel the new qi and blood energy within their five apertures to the embryonic dantian once again. In this way, the disciples affected by Qi Storage Expanding Technique would have a newborn capacity in their dantian that was much bigger than that of the disciples who got promoted in one go. Unfortunately, the sealing technique could only be used once. This was because when the second batch of qi and blood energy was channeled into the dantian, it would directly start transforming into true qi, completing the promotion. Nevertheless... before the Qi Storage Expanding Technique was executed, it seemed to required one day of preparation. That was also to say that Venerable White had probably already prepared the seal of Qi Storage Expanding Technique way in advance, waiting for the moment when Song Shuhang got promoted to apply it. Isnt he treating Song Shuhang too well? Is he Senior Venerable Whites direct disciple? Is that why hes treating him so well? The Qi Storage Expanding Technique and the pseudo innate true qi... could it be that he is his descendant? Just as Yu Jiaojiao was letting her imagination run wild, Venerable White lightly snapped his finger. The illusory reality dissipated. The three of them were back on the barren island. ?????? After the three of them returned to the island, Doudou turned around and looked at them. Thereafter, he saw Yu Jiaojiaos half-fish and half-human body and became speechless. Doudou silently turned his head around... Doudou had two aesthetic point of viewsthat of a human, and that of a dogs. But regardless of which aesthetic point of view he used, Yu Jiaojiao was not even close to the beautiful mermaid he had in mind. Is this the legendary half-fish and half-human? My fantasies are crumbling. Next to Doudou was the small monk, who was sternly glaring at Wolf One and the gang. He was afraid of them getting away. He was earnestly carrying out the task handed to him by Venerable White. And next to Guoguo, there was a short-haired woman. She was very petite, and a red light would often flash in her beautiful eyes. Even though she was petite, she had the loftiness of a tiger patrolling the mountains and forests. "Eh? Miss Riverly Purple Mist?" Song Shuhang called out the moment he saw her. She was Medicine Masters disciple, Miss Riverly Purple Misteven though she had always wanted to become Medicine Masters wife. Similarly, Riverly Purple Mist looked at Song Shuhang and at first, her small face tensed up... but when her gaze fell on Song Shuhangs smooth and shiny head, she couldnt stifle her laughter. "Puhahaha~ Shuhang, you became a monk?" Riverly Purple Mist couldnt help but laugh out loud. "I did not become a monk!" Song Shuhang shouted. "It was because of a certain reason that I ended up changing to a more refreshing hairstyle!" "Yeah, this hairstyle is not bad. Especially in the hot summer." Riverly Purple Mist covered her mouth, and her red eyes blinked... perhaps when she went back, she could shave Medicine Masters head bald, too? When Medicine Master became a monk, the chances of other female cultivators developing an interest in him would be lower. Right, she could also change his daily clothes to a monks robes, eliminating the other female cultivators interest in him. Song Shuhang had completely no idea what Riverly Purple Mist was thinking when she was looking at him. He asked, "Miss Purple Mist, why did you come here?" "Im here to give the girl from the Chu Family some new medication for her injuries. Let me give it to you, the new medication has a manual inside. Even though it cant speed up her recovery, it can ensure no hidden injuries remain. Also, before I head back, I was thinking of taking the test subjects Medicine Master requiresaccording to Senior White, because of some reason, fellow daoist Copper Trigram wanted to act as a matchmaker. Hence the task of bringing back the test subjects was passed to me." Riverly Purple Mist wore a beautiful smile on her face. As she was talking, she thought of the text message Medicine Master received. Venerable White: Medicine Master, fellow daoist Copper Trigram disappeared with a pew~, send someone else to collect the test subjects. Medicine Master: Roger that! Speaking of which, Riverly Purple Mist was rather curious what that pew~ meant. Song Shuhang reached out with his hand and took the new medication. "Oh right, before you use the new medication, you got to activate the medicinal property. Just look for any male cultivator and get him to put a few drops of blood to activate it," Riverly Purple Mist casually instructed him. Male cultivators blood? Song Shuhang looked at the small monk but immediately shook his head. The small monk was still very young, how could he make him use his blood? Thereafter, he looked at Wolf One and the rest who were laying on the ground. Yeah, a big source of blood. I can just get a random member of that bunch and take a few drops of blood, I guess? Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Shuhang, draw a few drops of your blood." At this time, Venerable White said, "There is a problem with the bodies of those guys on the ground, do not use their blood." Chapter 358: A wonderful dream Chapter 358: A wonderful dream Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu There is something wrong with the bodies of these guys? Is it possible that they are not normal human beings? "Right! I forgot that I could use my blood too," Song Shuhang said as he patted his forehead. Eyes could easily see others, but they would often fail to see oneself. After saying this much, he said to Riverly Purple Mist, "In that case, can you apply the medicine to Miss Chu Chu while I drip some blood on the materials to active their medicinal properties?" "Sure." Riverly Purple Mist nodded. After all, it wasnt that much of an effort. Venerable White added, "I need to mark the bodies of these test subjects. After shes done treating Miss Chu Chu, fellow daoist Purple Mist can bring them away." If one wanted to obtain the lost technique of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, they needed to start from the bodies of these test subjects. Venerable White already had a plan. "Sure." Riverly Purple Mist nodded. ...The number of test subjects had increased all of a sudden. Luckily, she brought a flight-type treasure along that would allow her to bring them back in one go! ?????? Inside the tent, Chu Chu was gazing at the ceiling in a daze. Earlier, Song Shuhang assured her that he would mention the matter about the Grievance Settling Platform to Venerable White. With his help, the Chu Family would be able to stay alive even if they were to lose the battle on the platform. It was a pity that she couldnt help with the battle. If she had the strength, she would have crawled up from this bed and gone theredying in battle was way better than staying here and helplessly lying on the bed! Just as her imagination was running wild, the tent opened and two figures stepped inside. One was Song Shuhanghis shining bald head was very eye-catching amidst the sunlight. The other was a petite girl. Her short purple hair and the red light flickering in her eyes made her resemble a demonic spirit. Song Shuhang faintly smiled and said to Chu Chu, "Miss Chu Chu, weve come to apply the new medicine." "New medicine?" Chu Chu gazed in puzzlement at Shuhang, and her eyes lit up a moment later. "Can this new medicine allow me to recover at a faster pace?" Song Shuhang forced a smile and comforted her, "It wont let you recover at a faster pace, but it will eradicate potential hidden injuries that might otherwise remain. Anyway, you dont have to worry. The battle between the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School will not go as badly as you think. Dont lose hope." After all, Soft Feather was there! Chu Chu forced a smile and said, "Sorry, I was being impatient." Riverly Purple Mist shot a glance at Chu Chu and said, "Tsk, these injuries are quite serious. Even worse than what Medicine Master said." "Shuhang, quickly drip some blood here. My time is limited," Riverly Purple Mist said as she unwrapped the new medicinal pasteshe wanted to return to Medicine Masters side as soon as possible! "Sure," Song Shuhang said as he extended his arm. Then, he grabbed Broken Tyrant and made a cut on his wrist; he looked very valiant while doing so! It was strange though. He should have felt nervous since it was his first time doing something of the sort, and yet, he made the cut skillfully and without hesitation. Had he already done something like this earlier? After his wrist was cut, blood spurted out, falling on the medicinal paste in Purple Mists hands. When the blood of the male cultivator came in contact with the medicinal paste, there was a sudden change. The originally dark-colored paste became deep-red, and bubble-like things appeared on its surface. It seemed as though the whole paste had started to boil. "Miss Purple Mist, is it enough?" Song Shuhang asked. Riverly Purple Mist nodded and said, "Its enough." "In that case, can you stop the bleeding?" Song Shuhang asked. He felt that he cut too deeply, blood was quickly gushing out. Riverly Purple Mist blinked a few times. "I have no idea how to stop a bleeding." "What?" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide... Arent you Medicine Masters disciple? How come you dont know how to stop a bleeding? As though she had realized what Song Shuhang was thinking, she said innocently, "I just recently switched to this profession! Moreover, Im Medicine Masters disciple in name only. If we compare our cultivation realms, Im slightly stronger than him." Song Shuhang had tears streaming down his face. He covered his wrist and ran out of the tent, heading toward Venerable White as he shouted, "Senior White, save me~" "..." Chu Chu who was lying on the bed. Riverly Purple Mist shrugged. "And here I was wondering why he cut his wrist so deeply. I even thought that it was to act cool in front of a sick beauty." After saying this much, Purple Mist raised the quilt and looked at Chu Chus chest. "Heh, its completely flat." The corner of Chu Chus mouth twitched. Purple Mist started to treat the injury on Chu Chus chest. She quickly removed the old paste and started to apply the new one. Although she had become Medicine Masters disciple not too long ago, she could easily do something as simple as applying a medicinal paste. After the new medicine was applied, Chu Chu opened her eyes wide. A hot feeling spread from her chest, and soon after, she felt a piercing painso painful that even her eyes turned red! She could only emit a pigeon-like cooing sound. "Oh! I forgot to tell you that the new medicinal paste would cause some pain. Endure, endure!" Riverly Purple Mist heartily laughed and even carefully covered Chu Chu with the quilt. Chu Chu clenched her teeth. Whats the point of saying it now! I already know it! Riverly Purple Mist smiled and added, "If its fate, well meet again. I have other matters to attend to and I cant accompany you any longer. If you need someone to comfort you, I can call little friend Song Shuhang and the two of you can have a heart-to-heart talk." Little friend Song Shuhang was after all a good person, and like every good person, he had the innate talent to comfort young girls. After he had comforted the heartbroken girl, he would be conveniently added to the friend zone. Chu Chu gasped for breath and slowly shook her head. "In that case, rest well and try to recover from your injury. No need to overthink stuff. Things will work out by themselves. If you dont have the strength to change some things, you should let them take their own course." Before leaving, Purple Mist consoled Chu Chu a bit and stretched. Chu Chu resisted the pain with much difficulty and heaved a sigh. "Things will work out by themselves, huh...? But wouldnt things have changed a bit if I had participated in the battle? Now, I cant even do that..." ?????? Riverly Purple Mist summoned a huge rosy cloud and put Wolf One and company on it, leaving the island. This rosy cloud was a flight-type treasure. Although its speed couldnt be compared to that of a flying sword, its cargo capacity was much greater. One was like a racing car, the other like a big bus. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After Riverly Purple Mist left, Venerable White and the others didnt leave the small island immediately. For some unknown reason, Senior White decided to spend some more time there. Night approached, and the moon and the stars shone brightly in the sky. Since Venerable White decided against leaving the island, Song Shuhang and others could only pass the night there. After saying goodnight to Doudou, Senior White, and Guoguo, Song Shuhang returned to his tent. Perhaps because he had experienced too many things today, exhaustion got him as soon as he lay on the bed. He quickly fell asleep. ?????? After he closed his eyes and fell asleep... he made a strange dream. In the dream, he had changed into a cute and adorable little girl and was standing in the middle of the room all by himself. The room was decorated with simple things, but if you were to look carefully, you would notice that these things were somewhat old. For example, the TV was as big as a cupboard and had a black and white screen; it was currently broadcasting a stupid advertisement. After experiencing it a few times, Song Shuhang was already used to it. As soon as he saw this lifelike dream, he knew that he had carelessly entered another dreamland and was going to experience someone elses life experiences. Although he didnt know why he kept dreaming about other peoples life experiences, he had gotten used to it by now. Now then, after experiencing Altar Master, Li Tiansu, and Lady Onions lives, whose life would he experience next? Did someone curse him lately? Or did something happen on the mysterious island? Just as he was in deep thoughts, the gentle voice of a woman echoed in his ear, "Chu Chu, its getting late. Its time to rest." "Teachers wife, I just finished practicing. Ill go to sleep after I watch the TV a little." In the dream, Song Shuhang replied with the lovely voice of a little girl. Chu Chu? Chu Chu from the Chu Family? Does it mean that I changed into the flattened Miss Chu Chu from the nearby tent? Why am I dreaming about her life? I dreamt of Altar Masters experiences because he cursed me... I dreamt of Li Tiansu because the ghost spirit swallowed some of his energy and also due to the ancient bronze ring. I dreamt of Lady Onion because I ate her green onion shoot. But why am I dreaming of Miss Chu Chu? I dont think we have such a close relationship... and I didnt receive any gift from her either. Forget it... regardless of the reason, Im already in her dreamland. Then, what will I experience this time? "Take a good rest. Tomorrow, youll start practicing the sword technique handed down in our family. You must be in good condition," the woman said with a smile. Im going to practice the sword technique? The same sword technique that the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School are fighting over? And Chu Chu will start practicing it tomorrow? "Teachers wife, I understand. Ill try to be in my best condition. Ill surely learn the sword technique and bring glory to our Chu Family!" the small Chu Chu said full of confidence as she clenched her fists. "Ahaha, I believe you." The woman with a gentle voice patted Chu Chus head. Chu Chu was the most outstanding disciple of the family in the last 200 years. Perhaps the family would really flourish under her leadership. "However, let me watch some TV first. Otherwise, I wont be able to sleep in peace." Chu Chu acted like a spoiled child. The teachers wife didnt know whether to laugh or cry. She patted Chu Chu and said, "Sure. But you arent allowed to watch for too long... go to sleep soon. If it affects your practice tomorrow, Im sure your teacher will directly throw the TV away." "I understand. Ill pay attention to my condition." Chu Chu made a fist. Although I know that its just a dream, being in the body of a little girl and using that cute voice to speak is rather creepy! Song Shuhang thought to himself. In the dream, the teachers wife seemed to have a lot of faith in Chu Chu. After that last warning, she left Chu Chu alone in the room, not fearing that she would be mesmerized by the TV program. The screen of the TV was somewhat dim, and the small Chu Chu was watching attentively. Half an hour later, the TV program ended. Chu Chu switched the TV off and climbed onto the bed, quickly falling asleep. Sleeping inside a dream... That was a rather peculiar feeling. ?????? In the dream, the next day. Chu Chu got up very early in the morning and meditated to strengthen her mental energy. Afterward, she started to practice a small fist technique in the middle of her room, moving her body around and activating her qi and blood energy. Next, her teachers wife came over and spoiled her with a very rich breakfast. Soon after, a man with a dignified face arrived in front of the small Chu Chu. He explained to her some matters with a serious look on his face. This portion of the dream was all in fast-forward mode. Unlike Lady Onions hellish dream where he stayed as a green onion for years, Chu Chus dream seemed rather succinct. All the daily routine matters were quickly skipped... This is how these dreams should be! More content and less fillers! Otherwise, wouldnt it be embarrassing if he had to continuously eat, drink, pee, and poop while in Chu Chus body? As the story went forward, Song Shuhang saw the scene change. Finally, the dignified middle-aged man brought the small Chu Chu to a tightly guarded basement. "Chu Chu, this room contains the greatest secret of our Chu Familyinside lies a mysterious sword technique! The origin of this sword technique is very mysterious, and even we of the Chu Family dont know its real name. Its power is incredible, and according to the senior member of the Chu Family that obtained it, its a sword technique that can allow you to reach even the Fifth Stage Golden Core Realm! Once you enter the room, make sure to calm yourself and carefully comprehend the technique. As for how much of the technique youll be able to comprehend, it depends on your ability. Chu Chu, go inside," the dignified man said in a grave tone. He didnt bother to tell Chu Chu about the details of the sword technique because there was no point to it. This sword technique wasnt like those ordinary techniques that were passed down in written form! Chu Chu silently nodded and entered the secret room. Inside the secret room, two golden crystals were emitting light and illuminating the whole room. After entering the room, she took a look around. Inside were only four huge canvases that were hung on the walls. On the canvases, a green-robed cultivator was standing with his hands crossed behind the back and a short blue-colored sword on the back of his hand. Although he was only standing still, he was emitting the aura of a noble person; he was surely someone out of the ordinary. "What...?" After seeing the man in the painting, Song Shuhang was stunned for a long time. A green daoist robe and a short blue sword... And also that familiar look. If he wasnt mistaken... the person in the painting should be surnamed Li and named Tiansu. A loose cultivator of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. Song Shuhang remembered that he also had a seriously ill daughter. Chapter 359: Shuhang, how about becoming a girl? Chapter 359: Shuhang, how about becoming a girl? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The sword technique of the loose cultivator Li Tiansu... a technique that could allow the owner to reach the Fifth Stage Golden Core Realm; in other words, a technique of the Fifth Stage! Song Shuhang recalled the sword technique that Scarlet Heaven taught Li Tiansu before leaving. When he entered Li Tiansus dreamland back then, Song Shuhang experienced firsthand his childhood where he was affected by a strange disease until the days where he became Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens disciple. Finally, he experienced the entire process of him obtaining fortuitous encounters during his life, too. From what he remembered, Scarlet Heaven had indeed taught Li Tiansu a sword technique that would allow him to reach the Fifth Stage and condense a Golden Core. Song Shuhang had seen the process of Scarlet Heaven passing down the technique with his very own eyes. It was unfortunate that while he was playing Li Tiansus role and listening to Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven pass down the technique, the memory was fragmented and confused, and some important bits were even skipped. As if that wasnt enough, when Scarlet Heaven passed down the sword technique, he used a language that Song Shuhang couldnt understand. In regards to the sword technique, Song Shuhang remembered only a few moves and nothing else. "So, the sword technique concealed inside the paintings is the same sword technique that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven taught Li Tiansu?" Song Shuhang guessed. Just as he was in deep thoughts, the little Chu Chu sat cross-legged in the middle of the room. Afterward, she carefully gazed at the four huge canvases and tried to comprehend their contents. The four paintings depicted Li Tiansu in four different poses. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Will one obtain an excellent sword technique if they were to connect the four paintings and look at the complete picture? No, it should be only a disguise. There must be something else hidden in the four pictures that would help one comprehend the sword technique. Song Shuhang attentively followed Chu Chus gaze and stared at the canvasesperhaps because his comprehension skills were too low, aside from seeing Li Tiansus cool poses, he didnt notice anything particularly mysterious in the paintings. Did the disciple of the Chu Family really comprehend the sword technique from these four canvases? It seems you need pretty high comprehension skills to learn this technique! Song Shuhang faintly sighed. Even after linking the four pictures to the incomplete memory fragments where Scarlet Heaven was passing down the sword technique, he wasnt able to get any clue. Are my comprehension skills so low? In other words, since it was impossible for me to learn the sword technique, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven didnt bother with it and taught me the Flaming Saber Technique directly? Does it mean that I wont have the opportunity to use the sword for my whole life? Was I born to pick up a saber and slash people with it? Song Shuhangs imagination started to run wild. ?????? Now then, if the sword technique concealed in the canvases really belongs to Li Tiansu, why did it end up in this place? Song Shuhang recalled Soft Feathers words as she told him about the enmity between the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School. According to what she said, the Chu Family obtained this sword technique around a century ago. After obtaining the sword technique, all the disciples of the Chu Family started to practice it secretly without leaking any info to the outside world. Unfortunately, no secret could be kept forever. It was unknown how it happened, but the nearby Illusory Sword School got wind of the existence of the technique. Afterward, they got greedy and started to make things difficult for the Chu Family. The problem is... a century ago, from whom or where did the Chu Family obtain the sword technique? The loose cultivator Li Tiansu was alive and kicking not too long ago. It was only a month ago that he tragically crashed in front of Venerable White and me, passing away. A hundred years ago, how did the Chu Family manage to obtain the sword technique from the hands of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor? Or did Li Tiansu lose the technique back then and didnt bother retrieving it? Song Shuhang tried to carefully recall Li Tiansus life experiences in the dreamland, but no matter how hard he tried, he didnt find anything even remotely related to the Chu Family or these four canvases before his eyes. It seemed that this part of the memory had been skipped. ?????? Such being the case... is it possible that Senior Li Tiansu personally gave this sword technique to the Chu Family a hundred years ago? Song Shuhang thought of another possibility. ...But this possibility was rather low. The Chu Family was just a mediocre small family, while Li Tiansu a dignified Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. There was no reason for him to give such a valuable technique to the Chu Family. Hmm? Wait! It might be possible. It was precisely a century ago that Li Tiansus beloved daughter got very ill and he had to sell everything in his possession to keep her alive. Perhaps that senior from the Chu Family had some treasure that Li Tiansu desperately needed, and he traded the treasure for the sword technique? No, it cant be. Song Shuhang quickly denied the possibility. Given Li Tiansus disposition, even if he were broke, he wouldnt casually give away the technique Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven passed down onto him. Scarlet Heaven had an incredibly high status in Li Tiansus heart... after experiencing his life, Song Shuhang was very clear about this point. In that case, is this sword technique something Li Tiansu created personally? Or is it something he collected during his life? From what Song Shuhang remembered, Li Tiansu had very good luck before his daughter fell ill. On his road to the Fifth Stage, he had gathered so many treasures that he was rich even by the standard of cultivators! ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Chu Chu suddenly stood up. "I see, so thats the secret behind the sword technique!" the small Chu Chu said happily. Did she comprehend the technique? So quickly? Miss Chu Chus comprehension skills are heaven-defying! Song Shuhang was astonished. Compared to her, his comprehension skills were garbage. "Well, my comprehension skills arent that bad either," Song Shuhang said quietly. Whether it was the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, or the Lightning Palm, both Senior White and Medicine Master praised him for his comprehension skills. Apparently, he had mastered these techniques rather quickly. ...Were Senior White and Medicine Master just comforting me? Or is there really no fate between me and the sword? ?????? Inside the room, Chu Chu extracted the short sword she brought along and started to wildly dance in the middle of the room, executing the sword technique. At a glance, the sword technique didnt seem too incredible. It wasnt any different than other ordinary basic sword techniques. But as the small Chu Chu was dancing faster and faster, the sword technique started to change gradually. It kept changing until it converged into four sword styles. These sword styles were the same that Li Tiansu was displaying on the canvases. The original form of the sword technique was that of these four sword styles, but when unleashed, it would reach up to 108 stances. "Riiip!" Finally, the small Chu Chu slashed toward the void with all her might. The short sword emitted a faint sword cry. "The sword of my life, appear," Chu Chu said in a low but firm voice. When she said these words, the cry of the short sword in her hand became even louder. Song Shuhang could feel Chu Chus blood and qi energy pouring into the short sword, and as though the sword had accepted this energy, its sword light became even brighter and sharper. At this time, Song Shuhang felt his own heart speed up. It wasnt Chu Chus heart that was speeding up... it was his own heart that started to beat crazily. "Thump! Thump! Thump!" His heart was beating so fast that it felt as though it was going to jump out of his chest. Something inside his Heart Aperture was trying to break out. It was the ghost spirit! From its actions, it seemed it wanted to enter the dreamland and approach the small Chu Chu in the dream. The sword in her hands had aroused its interest. It wasnt only Chu Chu; the ghost spirit wanted to approach those four pictures as well. Since their senses were interlinked, Song Shuhang could understand the intentions of the ghost spirit. ?????? In the next moment, Song Shuhang opened his eyes. The dream had come to an end. He looked outside the tent and saw through the cracks that the sky was still dark and full of stars. The moon and the stars were both shining brightly. "Its still night?" Song Shuhang forced a smile and stretched his hand to feel his chest. His heartbeat was still unstable, and the ghost spirit in his Heart Aperture was acting up as though it had received a strong stimulation. The fact that the ghost spirit was this lively wasnt really a bad thing. It would just give Song Shuhang a large quantity of qi and blood energy. Song Shuhang deeply sighed and couldnt calm down for quite a while. He touched the ancient bronze ring on his finger. Was this the karma that Li Tiansu left behind after his death? "Those four canvases in the basement of the Chu Family... perhaps I should take a look at them?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. But how could he enter that secret basement in the Chu Family? The night was still long, and Song Shuhang couldnt get any sleep. After heaving a sigh, he came out of the tent. As soon as he came out of the tent, he noticed a figure sitting on a smooth rock not too far away from his position. The figure was holding a teacup made of bamboo in its hands, with hot steam coming out of it. Beside the figure was a simple shelf with some food, fruits, and steaming hot tea water on it. The gentle light of the moon shone on the figure, and the entire world seemed perfectly still at this time. Song Shuhang blinked... the figure was Venerable White! It was already late. Hadnt Venerable White gone to sleep yet? Right. Given Venerable Whites strength, something like sleeping wasnt necessary anymore. Recently, he had been sleeping only because he was coordinating with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang scratched his head in puzzlement. As far as he remembered, that rock wasnt there earlier! He didnt remember seeing it this morning. Moreover, its surface was too smooth, as though it was cut with a sword. Just as his imagination was running wild, Venerable White turned his head around and narrowed his eyes into a smile, saying, "You woke up? Did you have a nightmare?" "Ahaha." Song Shuhang laughed embarrassed and said, "No, it wasnt really a nightmare... just a strange dream. After waking up, I couldnt get any sleep. Therefore, I decided to take a stroll." "^_^" Venerable White faintly smiled and said, "If you cant fall asleep, how about you come over and sit here?" "In that case, Ill be impolite." Song Shuhang quickly climbed onto the big rock, sitting beside Venerable White. Then, he stretched his hand out and took a fruit, starting to eat it. Venerable White lightly smiled and poured some tea for Song Shuhang, placing the cup on the shelf. Soon after, he picked his own cup and gently blew on it, taking a sip. After slowly lowering his eyes, he asked, "What was the dream about?" Song Shuhang took the cup of tea from the shelf and imitated Venerable White, taking a small sip as well. "I dreamt about Miss Chu Chus life, as well as some matters regarding Daoist Priest Li Tiansu. Li Tiansu is that cultivator that came crashing at us when I was contracting the ghost spirit." "Oh, I remember him." Venerable White slightly nodded. "If you dont mind, can you share the details with me?" "I dont mind... however, the dream was a bit strange," said Song Shuhang, somewhat embarrassed. He hadnt told anyone about his ability to dream about other peoples lives. "Lets hear it then." Venerable White laughed. Song Shuhang nodded and started to tell Senior White about what happened in the dreamland... Venerable White was silently listening to Song Shuhangs story, slightly nodding his head from time to time. "Thats the gist of it. In the end, the ghost spirit in my Heart Aperture started to act up, and I woke up." After narrating the matters related to the dreamland, Song Shuhang drank the tea in one go. "Ah! Hot, hot, hot!" He spat his tongue out and gasped for breath. At the same time, he felt that the flavor of this tea was excellent. Several times better than the Spirit Green Tea. The flavor was so incredible that his taste buds were in ecstasy. Venerable White shot a glance at the lively Song Shuhang and said with a smile, "Do you feel better now?" "Yes... after talking to someone, I indeed feel better," Song Shuhang replied. His heartbeat had slowed down, and the ghost spirit in the Heart Aperture had also settled down. "If you have calmed down, you should go back to sleep. Well leave the island tomorrow." Venerable White gazed at the bright moon hanging in the sky. Then, he lowered his head and blew on the tea. "Senior White, dont you find it strange? The way I have these dreams, as well as their contents?" Song Shuhang asked. "They are indeed strange," Senior White said with a calm expression on his face. "But its not like theyre causing you harm, right?" "Thats also true." Song Shuhang scratched his head and laughed. Soon after, he stood up and waved his hand to Senior White. "In that case, Ill go back to sleep." "Goodnight," Venerable White said. "Goodnight," Song Shuhang said as he jumped down from the rock. Now then, who thought that Senior White had such a womanly side, hes really gentle and understanding, Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Hmm... womanly side?" Venerable White calm voice transmitted from the rock. "Shuhang, I feel that it wont be bad for you to impersonate a woman. Hmm... for example, Miss Chu Chu." Eh? Did I carelessly blurt out what I was thinking? Chapter 360: From today onwards, I won’t swear an oath so easily! Chapter 360: From today onwards, I wont swear an oath so easily! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Just when did I say my thoughts out loud? Song Shuhang felt things had taken a wrong turn; being straightforward was one of his merits that he had been trying to change, but he didnt expect that apart from being straightforward, he also had the tendency to accidentally spill things he had on his mind? Song Shuhang stiffly turned his head around and made a hollow laugh. "Senior White, could it be possible... what did I exactly say earlier?" "Hehe." Senior White did not answer Song Shuhangs questionhe smiled and sipped on his tea before calmly saying, "In the midst of your dream, didnt the ghost spirit in your Heart Aperture want to get closer to the four canvases in the Chu Familys secret room? That should be because you inherited Li Tiansus karma... such being the case, you should look for an opportunity to go to the secret room and personally come in contact with the four canvases. And if you want to get closer to the room, then wouldnt it be a good idea to transform into Miss Chu Chus appearance...? I remember you have a brooch that can transform ones appearance." So Ive indeed spoken out loud earlier! At this time, Song Shuhang really wanted to slap his face as hard as he couldwas Senior White saying that he should transform into Miss Chu Chu and infiltrate the Chu Family? Then wouldnt he have to become Miss Chu Chu for a long period, even imitating her when eating, drinking, and going to the ladies bathroom? No way, he definitely didnt want to do that. The topic of being a woman and living life as a woman was too perverted for his tastes. Hence, Song Shuhang resisted for the final time and said, "Senior White, the brooch can only change ones appearance, but my aura and that of Miss Chu Chu are entirely different. If others were to sense it carefully, they would be able to tell. Hence, isnt it useless?" "Dont worry, I will help you resolve the issues pertaining to the aura and bloodline," said Senior White as he lightly blew on the steam above his tea. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and continued looking for loopholes, "Senior... I think that my build is very different from Miss Chu Chus. Even if I look like her, when someone she is close to gets near to me, he or she would definitely notice the difference!" S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont worry, I can teach you a bone-shrinking technique, which is what Immortal Master Copper Trigram used to change his physique when changing appearancethere is definitely no problem." Senior White looked at Song Shuhang with a tranquil expression and said, "Do you have any other issues?" "Senior..." Song Shuhang opened his mouth, but he could not think of any other problems despite using all his brain cells. "If there arent any problems, then you should sleep early. Its late," Senior White said in a gentle voice. "Also, let me give you an advice... do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own." Song Shuhang had nothing to say to that. Song Shuhangs face was filled with tears as he ran back to his tent. ?????? In the still of the night, most people were already asleep, but there were still some people who were working hard. For example, extremely fast-typing internet writers, who got more inspiration at night. Or such as a lot of present-day Chinese journalists, who had to work overtime all the time. That was because whenever there was good news material, they had to rush to publish it first thing in the morningthe case of the airplane that was lost three days ago while flying towards the island resort in the East China Sea finally saw a new development! It was said that the entire crew of the plane safely landed on some small island in the Pacific Ocean after the aviation accidenteven though it was not known why the passengers landed in the Pacific Ocean when the plane was headed toward the East China Sea. However, this wasnt the problem; the problem was that everyone was safe and sound! The passengers, captain, and flight attendants all landed on a private island owned by a mysterious nouveau riche in the Pacific Ocean. Yesterday, all the passengers and flight attendants one by one contacted their family members through a private communication facility on the island and reported their safety. They had a great time on the private island. Also, that mysterious nouveau riche had guaranteed them that in a month, his luxurious private cruise would arrive at that mysterious little island. By then, that luxurious private cruise ship would transport all the passengers and crew members back to China! It was a piece of news that stirred up a lot of emotions. When journalists from every big news outlet, newspaper company, and news platform made inquiries, a luxurious cruise ship had indeed started heading in the direction of the Pacific Ocean after all relevant formalities were settled the night before in Shanghai. Evidently, that luxurious cruise ship was the one that belonged to the mysterious nouveau riche... Statements such as meeting a benefactor, who sent charcoal in the snowy weather, etc., were all used by reporters to describe that mysterious nouveau riche! And on the other hand, all the relatives of the passengers and cabin crew of that plane heavily heaved a sigh of relief; the great burden resting on their shoulders had been lifted. ?????? At this time, on the primitive island in the Pacific Ocean. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman calmly crossed out an oath written in his small notebook: [I want to rescue the passengers that met with the misfortune in the vast ocean and safely send them home.] Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman remembered that entry from over twenty years agoback then, he was watching a western movie named [The cruise in the Pacific Ocean] in a theater that revolved around the plot of a sinking cruise ship and swore an oath when his brain wasnt thinking straight. Goddammit, I was just watching a movie, why did I swear an oath? F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!!! "Phew. Luckily, I managed to conveniently fulfill my oath in one go. There is no end to virtuous achievements, hehehe." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman put his small notebook into his cosmos bag and chuckled. Finally, he thoughtlessly added, "I swear, I will never swear an oath so lightly again!" After the end of his statement... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman suddenly went into a daze. Thereafter, his eyes began tearing up slightly... he took out his small notebook once again and wrote a new oath: [From today onwards, I wont swear an oath so easily!] Once again, he closed his small notebook with a lot of strength and tightly clenched his fist as hot tears trickled down his face... ?????? Inside the tent. Song Shuhang fell asleep again... Thereafter... he entered his sweet dreamland once more. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was in the small room again. At this moment, he was making funny faces at the mirror... the reflection in the mirror was little Chuchus adorable loli face. Song Shuhang was speechless. The dream about Miss Chu Chu has not ended? The dream even has a self-pause function! The dreamland started again. As the little Chu Chu understood the mysterious sword technique from the hidden room, she became the treasure of the Chu family; her family poured in all kinds of resources to help her in her cultivation. And in the later part of the dream, Song Shuhang got to know a lot of peoplehe got to know all the people Chu Chu came in contact with through the dream... Something felt amiss... Chapter 361: Quick, let me wake up from this goddamn dream! Chapter 361: Quick, let me wake up from this goddamn dream! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu After getting to know so many members of the Chu Family and becoming familiar with Miss Chu Chus long life experience... Song Shuhang could confirm that when the sun rose the next day, he would be the person who knew Miss Chu Chu the best. Even more than her own mother! The word real friend... was really fitting in this case! Tomorrow onwards, there would be no secret between him and Miss Chu Chu! Just thinking about that seemed pretty scary! The dream continued. Chu Chu was a very self-disciplined young girl. She did not fail to live up to the Chu Familys expectations. No matter how tough, she never skipped her practice, working hard every day. Finally, after she turned eighteen, she successfully jumped through the dragon gate. The qi and blood in her body transformed from illusory to real, changing into true qi that gathered within her dantian. She thus stepped into the Second Stage True Master Realm, becoming the youngest Second Stage True Master in the history of the Chu Family! "..." Song Shuhang. Wait a moment, becoming a Second Stage True Master is so difficult? Chu Chu had been practicing since she was young, completing her foundation when she was seven years old, and the innate true qi within her body that came from her mothers womb did not dissipate. Under such circumstances, she still had to continuously train till the age of eighteen before successfully breaking through to the Second Stage? Song Shuhang started counting the time he had been practicing with his fingers... this year, on June 4th, 2019, he accidentally made his first body tempering liquid. After that, he officially stepped into the world of cultivation with the help of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. And today, it was currently the wee hours of July 18th. Taking everything into account, he had been a cultivator for about a month and a half... If Senior White hadnt stopped his promotion yesterday... he would have already become a glorious Second Stage True Master! A month and a half... A month and a half! As for Miss Chu Chu, she required over ten years worth of time to get to the Second Stage! Unless one compared it, they wouldnt know how shocking it was! Miss Chu Chu was a super-rare genius, and someone like her hadnt appeared in the Chu Family for centuries. Nevertheless, she still had to spend more than ten years to become a Second Stage True Master. What was up with him taking only one month and a half? "Did I cheat?" Song Shuhang had a sudden enlightenment. Speaking of cheats, he surely cheated. But we werent talking about small-scale cheats like the middle-rank ghost spirit and the enlightenment stone... we were talking about something far scarier... Song Shuhang himself was a living cheat! After I leave the small island, I must ask the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One group if promoting to the Second Stage True Master within a month and a half is normal , Song Shuhang thought to himself. Right, the first thing I have to do when I leave the island is to send a message to Soft Feather and tell her that she mustnt open Venerable Whites gift. That gift would send Soft Feather flying up into the sky with the coiling flight feature, and additionally, getting her to land with a parachute style landing with an incorporated bungee jumping-like joyful feeling... but for all I know, Soft Feather might even like it? I seem to remember she mentioned before that she wanted me to accompany her to bungee jump? While Song Shuhang was letting his thoughts run wild, he was still experiencing Chu Chus life experiences. ?????? After Chu Chu got promoted to Second Stage True Master, she continued to practice hardnever once did she slacken. After reaching the Second Stage, her five apertures continuously produced qi and blood energy at all times, channeling it into her dantian. Thereafter, like fuel, her qi and blood energy transformed into strong and powerful true qi within her dantian. Her true qi was nurtured and accumulated in her dantian. After her true qi was sufficiently accumulated, it would flow upwards, following the bodys vertebrae, allowing her to open her second dantian... and then the third and fourth dantian, and so on. The aforementioned dantians werent referring to the three upper, middle, and lower dantians, but to the nodes in the body where true qi converged. In the Second Stage Realm, cultivators could open seven dantians in total. The second dantian was known as Dragon Tail. The third dantian was known as Dragon Claw. The fourth to the seventh dantians were known as Dragon Body, Dragon Palm, Dragon Neck and Dragon Head, respectively. Also, the eighth dantian was known as the transforming Dragon Horn. Once the eighth dantian was opened, with the first dantian as the starting point and the eighth dantian as the final point, all eight dantians would connect and form an enormous dragon made of true qi. During this period, when true qi was channeled into the eighth dantian, it would not return to the first dantian, because the Second Stage cultivators body could only accumulate this amount of true qi at most. The additional true qi would leak out of the eighth dantian, the transforming Dragon Horn, triggering changes in the external world, leading to the heavenly tribulation. That was the heavenly tribulation cultivators of the Second Stage faced. After surviving the thunder of the tribulation, the Second Stage cultivators body would be greatly strengthened. The true qi within the body would not flow outside, but begin to flow backward from the Dragon Horn dantian, following the dragon made of true qi and returning to the first dantian, circulating continuously, transforming into a dragon-shaped large river of true qi. At that time the true qi would undergo a qualitative change, transforming into its second form, true liquid. That would be the Third Stage Battle King Realm, which was also Soft Feathers current realm. ?????? After Chu Chu opened the first dantian, she spent months nurturing it, consolidating her cultivation. Past the Second Stage Realm, even though she continued to practice diligently without any breaks, the results of meditation practice worsened. She hadnt undergone any near-death experiences and lacked stimulations. Without inspiration and support from a sufficient number of natural treasures, the pace of her cultivation slowed down. Hence, with the aid of her family, Chu Chu spent five years traveling around different parts of China. However, she did not have any fortuitous encounters during that timeshe even barely met fellow cultivators and did not take part in any big cultivator holidays and festivals. Ultimately, after five years, she opened only her second dantian, the Dragon Tail dantian. Her cultivation speed was not slow, but it was definitely not fast, either. Hence, Chu Chu chose to risk leaving China and enter a more vast world. Four years later, in the East China Sea, she did have a few small fortuitous encounters. She spent four years and successfully opened her third dantian, the Dragon Claw dantian. She used less time despite the higher difficulty, which showed that her travel was indeed fruitful. Hence, Chu Chus became a lot more determined, bold, and unconstrained; she prepared to travel somewhere further to take greater risks in search of opportunities. But one day... Chu Chu received news about the Chu Family. The news she received briefly mentioned the recent developments of the Chu Family, causing her to rush back as quick as she could, preparing to participate the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform with the Illusory Sword School. ?????? Eh? The storyline reached this part already? That was quick, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Wait a moment, if it reached this part, there seems to be a huge problem! Song Shuhang had a bad premonition. He recalled somethingafter this part, it should be the assassination attempt on Miss Chu Chu by Wolf One and the rest. Lastly... Miss Chu Chu would be almost killed by Whale Eights deadly hug, flattening her mountain peaks until turning them into plains. That day, Song Shuhang saw the entire scene with his own eyes. Just by watching from the side, he felt the pain. Did it mean that he would experience Chu Chu being flattened next? No, I dont want to! I am currently possessing Miss Chu Chus body, experiencing everything from first persons point of view! I would have to experience the anguish of being squeezed into a tablet as well! I have to stop it... this ending is too cruel! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Quick, end it! Stupid dream, end quickly! Cmon, end! Let me wake up! Song Shuhangs soul struggled. But all the struggle was for nothing. Even though dreaming about someone elses life experiences was very useful, the only downside was that he could not control when to wake up... his ghost spirit didnt react either, not bringing him out of the dream. No matter how unwilling Song Shuhang was, the dream continued to progress. Very soon, in the dream, Chu Chu was on a small island, and encountered Wolf One, Bull Two, and Ape Fours ambush! Ultimately, Chu Chu struggled with all her might to escape the clutches of those three experienced Second Stage True Masters and leapt into the vast sea. She was as agile as a mermaid, and rapidly disappeared, leaving behind Wolf One, Bull Two, and Ape Four on the island, saluting with their eyes. On the surface, Chu Chu had narrowly escaped. But Song Shuhang knew that Whale Eight and Shark Nine would catch up with her later and that shed be squeezed till becoming flat. Such a prophet-like ability could really cast one into despair! Especially when one knew what kind of tragedy he was about to face but couldnt do anything about it! Let me wake up, let me wake up! Somebody, please wake me up... Doudou, Guoguo, Senior White... no matter who it is, please wake me up! Give me two slaps! Song Shuhang roared in his heart. Unfortunately, the night was still long... Regardless of who it was, they would not wake him up at this timeadditionally, was there really a point in waking him up? Perhaps when Song Shuhang fell asleep the next day, he would directly dream about Whale Eights loving embrace. Hence... Song Shuhang was utterly in despair. He could only clench his teeth and tense up in preparation to receive the pain from the incoming deadly hug. Eh... speaking of which, what is this feeling of dj vu? When he dreamt of Lady Onions life the last time, Song Shuhang also struggled as hard as he could to wake up from the dream. ?????? No matter how unwilling Song Shuhang was, the storyline continued to progress. Ultimately, in the dream, Whale Eight and Shark Nine caught up with Chu Chu. After a short fight, Chu Chu scattered Shark Nines instant kill move, the Hundred Sharks Palm, and when she was preparing to run for her life... she bumped into a thick wall of meat. "I really enjoy hugging girls with soft bodies like you. Now, Ill hug you until you are reduced to a meat pulp." A loud and deep voice was heard, bursting into an evil laugh. Immediately after, two muscular arms embraced Chu Chus body tightly; the strength of the muscular arms was formidable. Chu Chu felt as though the bones in her body were about to break into pieces. Song Shuhang who was possessing Chu Chus body also experienced the same intense pain, as though his ribs were about to be broken and his internal organs about to be crushed. Although Chu Chu had two twin peaks, they could not cushion Whale Eights deadly embrace at all. So painful... I cant breathe... Im dying... Chapter 362: Soft Feather’s message Chapter 362: Soft Feathers message Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next day. July 18th, early morning. The warm sunlight passed through the small cracks in the tent and shone on Song Shuhangs body. Shuhang opened his eyes in a daze. Next, he discovered that he was completely covered in sweat. He felt as though his chest had been crushed with a huge rock, and he was having trouble breathing. "Huff!" Song Shuhang exhaled a big mouthful of bad air. Yesterday, he experienced a terrifying dream! Luckily, he had avoided the worst calamity in the dreamland yesterday. Just as Chu Chu was hugged to death, the dream suddenly stopped and didnt continue further. One had to remember that Chu Chu had been thoroughly flattened only after Song Shuhang fell from the sky along with the whale. In other words, if the dream hadnt stopped, Song Shuhang would have experienced an even more brutal and painful deadly hug! He felt fear just by thinking about it. After coming out of the tent, Song Shuhang discovered that Doudou and Guoguo were already up. Due to yesterdays dream, Song Shuhang got up relatively late. Guoguo was sitting on a rock and chanting some early morning scriptures. Doudou was standing up like a person. His current size was of two meters; he was cooking something in a cauldron. The hybrid version Yu Jiaojiao was currently as big as a palm and was sitting beside Guoguo, curiously looking at Doudou with her small eyes; it was unknown what she was thinking. The scene of a little monk, a monster dog, and a monster fish gathered together in the early morning... this seemed something out of a crazy movie! On another side, on the smooth stone. Venerable White was kneeling comfortably, fiddling with his phone. After seeing Song Shuhang, he gently smiled and said, "Shuhang, good morning." "Good morning, Senior White. Good morning, everyone," Song Shuhang greeted everyone. "Right, there is a piece of news you might be interested in." Venerable White smiled as he clicked and swiped on the screen of his phone. Then, a ray of light flew out of the phone and projected a piece of news into the void. Just what kind of scary modifications has Venerable White done to that phone... As for the contents of the news... it was explaining how those unlucky passengers that had disappeared together with the plane met a mysterious nouveau riche on a lone island in the Pacific Ocean. According to the news, the missing flight crew members, as well as the passengers, called home to inform their relatives that they were safe and sound. Moreover, it was mentioned that a luxurious cruise ship was headed toward the Pacific Ocean and that it would bring back all the missing passengers in a months time. "Is this mysterious nouveau riche Senior Seven Lives Talisman?" Song Shuhang asked. Venerable White faintly smiled and nodded. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief... it seemed that the teaching process on the island was proceeding smoothly. Senior Seven Lives Talisman had already made preparations for the departure of the passengers. With Seven Lives Talisman there, Song Shuhang didnt have to worry about the safety of Gao Moumou and the others. As for the fact that they would return only after a month, it wasnt a problem, either. After all, they were originally planning to go to a resort island to have some fun. Perhaps this island with primitive men living on it was even more interesting than that... "Senior White, thank Senior Seven Lives Talisman on my behalf!" Song Shuhang said. It seemed that Senior White had no plans to let him touch the phone. "Good." Venerable White nodded and quickly typed something on the keyboard. At the same time, he also added, "I received another news earlier. Three days later, the Illusory Sword School and the Chu Family would fight on the Grievance Settling Platform. Since we have free time, how about going on a trip to the Chu Family? If your luck is good, you might be able to enter that secret basement and get to see the paintings." "Were going to the Chu Family?" Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Senior White, I have an idea. I can ask Soft Feather to help me enter the secret basement! She has some connections with the Chu Family, and shes currently there!" "Soft Feather is a guest in the Chu Family?" Senior White asked. Song Shuhang vigorously nodded. "Yes! Therefore, we can ask her for help. Perhaps she can make use of her relationship with the Chu Family to let me see those paintings!" "So it was like this." Venerable White nodded and said, "Alright. Such being the case, lets contact Soft Feather in a while." Venerable White wasnt too interested in the conflict between factions on the level of the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School. His interest lay in turning Song Shuhang into Chu Chu and make a trip there. Song Shuhang excitedly clenched his fists. As long as he didnt have to turn into a girl, it was all good. ?????? At the same time... On the border between the East China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, in a place where multicolored butterflies were dancingthe Spirit Butterfly Island. "Knock, knock..." Someone knocked on the formation above the island. It was True Monarch White Crane. After knocking on the formation, it flapped its wings and asked cautiously, "Excuse me, is fellow daoist Soft Feather at home?" It was this cautious because a powerful senior like Venerable Spirit Butterfly lived in this place! Venerable Spirit Butterfly was a mighty senior. He was an honest and chivalrous person... the only issue was that he really liked to quibble about trivial matters. He had already reached the peak of haggling over every ounce. And while others were simply haggling over ounces, he was haggling over every single gram! Actually, saying that he was haggling over every gram was just an exaggeration. Most of the time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly was a very kind and likable person... unless his weirdo-mode was triggered. "Little friend White Crane? Come in." Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile and opened the formation covering the island. True Monarch White Crane passed through the formation and entered the island, heading toward the handsome and suave Venerable Spirit Butterfly. "Hello, Senior Spirit Butterfly. Is Soft Feather at home?" True Monarch White Crane asked. "She left home a while ago to meet a friend. Does little friend White Crane need something from her?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly heartily laughed. He didnt consider True Monarch White Crane a threat. After all, it already liked someone else and wasnt interested in Soft Feather. "Its like this... Venerable White just came out of secluded meditation and decided to send gifts to a lot of fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. There is a seal on the gift, and it will automatically untie itself in three days. At the time, the big surprise inside will be revealed. Since I was on my way, I decided to conveniently deliver the gift to Soft Feather," True Monarch White Crane said with a smile. "Oh? So it was fellow daoist White that sent the gift to my daughter?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled. "In that case, you can leave the gift to me. Ill give it to Soft Feather once she comes back. If she doesnt come back within three days, I have the means to deliver it to her within one hour. I guarantee that she wont miss the surprise. How about that?" "Such being the case, Ill leave everything to Senior Spirit Butterfly." True Monarch White Crane passed to Venerable Spirit Butterfly the wooden box with the words Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather written on it. Venerable Spirit Butterfly received the gift and put it on a side. "Ill take my leave then." After successfully delivering the gift, True Monarch White Crane cupped its hands and bid farewell to Venerable Spirit Butterfly. "Wont you stay over for a while? Its already late, how about leaving after having a meal?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly politely asked. It was pretty rare for a friend to come and gift Soft Feather something. As a father, he was extremely pleased at this time. Since his mood was good, True Monarch White Crane also became pleasing to the eye. "I still have more than ten gifts that need to be delivered, and they must be delivered within three days. Im running out of time." True Monarch White Crane made a hollow laugh and opened his cosmos bag, showing Venerable Spirit Butterfly all the undelivered gifts. After seeing all the gifts, Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly smiled. "Such being the case, Ill not insist. But little friend White Crane went through a lot of trouble, how about this..." As Venerable Spirit Butterfly clapped his hands, a huge multicolored butterfly came over, delivering a small bottle of medicinal liquid. "This is Spirit Butterfly Islands specialty. Its a medicinal liquid that can relieve fatigue as well as purify all abnormal conditions. I ask little friend White Crane to accept it," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a faint smile. True Monarch White Crane took the bottle and sighed with emotion. Spirit Butterfly was worthily an established and powerful Venerable.Whenever he did something, he would spare no expenses. This medicinal liquid was a medicine of the Sixth Stage, extremely precious. It was a costly treasure very difficult to obtain in the world of cultivators. This wasnt an isolated case. While delivering these gifts, True Monarch White Crane also received many gifts in return from the kind fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Moreover, they insisted so much that it had no way to refuse them. Moreover, refusing the gifts would mean not giving face to its fellow daoists, sigh~ ?????? In the meantime, in the Chu Family. Soft Feather was fiddling with her laptop, feeling somewhat bored. In the past two days, she sent many messages to Senior Song, too bad that the latter never replied. As if that wasnt enough, his phone was also unreachable; it seemed he was in an area with no service. Soft Feather wanted to ask Shuhang whether he would like to come to the Chu Family if he had free time. After all, her shapeshifting brooch was still in Song Shuhangs possession. Although Chu Chunying had refused her good intentions and didnt want any help, with the brooch, she could prepare for all eventualities. Who knew when it could come in handy? "How can I get in touch with Senior Song?" Soft Feather sighed with emotion. Just as she was pondering, she opened the Senior Whites expression package shed made and casually scrolled through Senior Whites beautiful pictures. "Heh! I really wish I could have taken a few more pictures of Senior White. I took too few the last time, and there are still many interesting ideas that I couldnt put into practice," Soft Feather muttered. After saying this much, her eyes suddenly lit up. Senior Song and Senior White should be still together, right? If I cant contact Senior Song, I should just contact Senior White! Said and done. Soft Feather opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group and clicked on Venerable Whites profile picture, sending the following message: "Senior White, are you there~? Is Senior Song by your side? If yes, can you ask him whether or not hes free? If hes free, can he come to the Chu Family? Its an important matter!" After sending the message, she quickly received Venerable Whites reply. "Yes, were free!" The reply was succinct. Afterward, Senior White also added, "Ill help you inform Song Shuhang." Soft Feather excitedly clenched her fists and said, "Thank you, Senior White." "Youre welcome ????." Perhaps it was just a misconception, but Venerable White seemed to be in a pretty good mood. ?????? On the small island in the East China Sea. Song Shuhang, Doudou, Guoguo, Yu Jiaojiao, and Senior White were sitting in a circle and enjoying Doudous cooking. Although he was just a pekingese, he was pretty good at cooking. After all, for these years, he hadnt run away from home just for fun! Song Shuhang held the big bowl of soup with an excited face and drunk two bowls in one go. At this time, Venerable White was fiddling with his phone. Afterward. he raised his head, asking, "Shuhang, Soft Feather asked if you have free time." "?" Song Shuhang looked at Senior White in puzzlement. "She asked if you could go to the Chu Family in case you were free. She urgently needs your help with something," Venerable White said calmly. Song Shuhang replied, "She urgently needs my help?" "I told her that we were free. After all, were indeed free," Venerable White continued in a calm tone. In regards to the matter about the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, Venerable White had already made the necessary arrangements and only had to wait for the prey to walk into the trap. Before getting their hands on the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, he and Shuhang were indeed free. "Therefore, well head toward the Chu Family after were done eating and tidying things up," Venerable White said with a faint smile. Afterward, he also added, "What a coincidence, there are only three days left." Song Shuhang: ???? "Its settled then." Venerable White faintly smiled. Then, he typed on the keyboard of the phone. Venerable White: "Shuhang is free. Well set out immediately. Send us the coordinates of the Chu Family ????." Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: "Thats great! Wait a moment, Ill send you the coordinates immediately!" Song Shuhang: ???? ?????? At this time, in the territory of the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School. The supervisors of the Grievance Settling Platform were hurrying over. These supervisors were the true line disciples of the illustrious and morally upright Eternal Sword Sect. They were two powerful swordsmen of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm! Originally, two disciples at the peak of the Fourth Stage were enough to watch over the battle of factions at the level of the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School. But according to the information the Eternal Sword Sect received, Venerable Spirit Butterflys dear daughter, Miss Soft Feather, had also joined in the fun. Therefore, the sect clenched its teeth and dispatched two Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors to put up a good front. With two Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors on the scene, even if the treasured daughter of the Spirit Butterfly Island were to cause trouble, things shouldnt go out of control, right? At least, this is what the Eternal Sword Sect thought. The school head of the Illusory Sword School and the family leader of the Chu Family had agreed to meet beneath the platform to sign the contract of the Grievance Settling Platform battle under the supervision of the overseers of the platform. Even if the idea to fight in order to settle grievances sounded naive and childish, the two parties could at least fight to their hearts content and freely release their anger. The school head of the Illusory Sword School was a swordsman in a black daoist robe, his cultivation at the Third Stage Battle King Realm. He took a step forward and wore a fake smile on his face as he said, "Old Chu, no one is accountable for deaths on the Grievance Settling Platform. Why are you being so stubborn? You have no chance of winning... why do you want to make your clansmen die in vain?" "Hehe." The family leader of the Chu Family was an old man with a strong build. His cultivation was also at the Third Stage Battle King Realm. He sneered and said, "Its not decided who will live or who will die." The school head of the Illusory Sword School strangely smiled and said, "Well live, and youll die. This is how things are fated to go. The battle starts in three days; I hope that the participating disciples of your family wont miss the appointment due to stage fright..." Chapter 363: Hmph, I’ll pass by the doors of home three times without entering! Chapter 363: Hmph, Ill pass by the doors of home three times without entering! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "It would be such a disgraceful sight if the participating members of your Chu Family were too scared to show themselves," the school head of the Illusory Sword School said enigmatically. The leader of the Chu Family snorted and secretly clenched his fists. "Anyway, your Chu Family decided to fight us on the Grievance Settling Platform. Are you relying on that talented girl to oppose us?" The school head of the Illusory Sword School laughed and said, "Do you really think you can win just by relying on her? Or do you have another ace up your sleeve? Or perhaps, are you leaving everything to luck?" The leader of the Chu Family snorted again and didnt reply. They didnt have many chances of winning the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform. But even if their chances of winning were low, they wouldnt let the Illusory Sword School have their way with them. After the duo signed the contract, the Spiritual Emperor from the Eternal Sword Sect received it, then coughed lightly and said, "Such being the case, the Illusory Sword School and the Chu Family will settle their resentment on the Grievance Settling Platform three days later!" The school head of the Illusory Sword School heartily laughed and put both his hands inside the daoist robe, returning to his own camp. The leader of the Chu Family also returned to his camp. Both sides were glaring at each other. ?????? On a lone island in the East China Sea. Song Shuhang put away the tents and the other things inside his rabbit-shaped purse. But why did this size-reducing purse have the shape of a rabbit? Song Shuhang had wondered about this point several times. Next, Doudou changed into a five meters long monster dog and put Chu Chu on his back together with the small monk. Chu Chu asked weakly, "Where are we going?" Song Shuhang looked at her and smiled gently as he said, "Were going to the Chu Family." After experiencing Chu Chus life in the dreamland, Song Shuhang felt very close to her. He knew everything about her hobbies, life experiences, temperament, and friends. If Chu Chu were to find out about this matter, she would surely get a scare. "Were going to the Chu Family?" Chu Chu immediately became happy. Song Shuhang also added, "The battle between the Illusory Sword School and the Chu Family will start in three days." Chu Chu faintly sighed... the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform would start in three days. There wasnt enough time for her to recover. How wonderful would it be if they could delay it by a month? At this point, she had no choice but to act as a spectator. ?????? At this time, Venerable White waved his hand at Song Shuhang from afar. Song Shuhang approached his position, somewhat confused. "Shuhang, give me your phone," Venerable White said with a smile. Song Shuhang took out his phone and handed it to Senior White, still confused... My phone cant get any signal in this place. Why does Senior White need it? Venerable White took the phone and gently waved his hand, making it disappear. Apparently, he received it inside his space ring or another treasure of similar type? "Leave the phone to me for now. Ill modify it and allow you to get signal anywhere in the world," Venerable White said in all seriousness. Song Shuhang nodded and replied, "Ill leave it to you then, Senior White!" "Youre welcome. In that case, lets go!" Venerable White took out Meteor Sword and activated a sword art. Soon after, a layer of light started to spread from the body of the sword. The sword light changed its size and became big enough to accommodate the big-sized Doudou, Song Shuhang, and Venerable White. The group stepped on the layer of light, and Venerable White activated the sword art, saying, "Ive set the coordinates of the Chu Family as the destination. Well head there at full speed!" Full speed? Song Shuhang immediately recalled the event of July 16th. That day, Senior Copper Trigram and Senior Seven shot up in the sky with a pew~. When the two senior pewed~ away, their speed was fast to the point of being unstoppable. Even though he was merely a bystander, hed felt his legs going soft. He dared to bet that that speed wasnt even close to the full speed Venerable White mentioned just now. Now then... what speed would Venerable White reach if were to give his all? No, I cant let Venerable White head there at full speed! "Senior, wait a moment!" Song Shuhang resolutely suggested, "There are still three days left until the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform. Therefore, we dont really need to hurry over there. We can head there at normal speed. With that, we can also enjoy all the beautiful sceneries we will encounter on our way there." Doudou backed Shuhang. "I completely agree. Song Shuhangs suggestion is very good." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I also think that Senior Brother Shuhangs words are reasonable," Gougou said with a serious expression on his face. After experiencing several high-speed flights on flying swords, he was somewhat traumatized by the words full speed. Venerable White looked at Shuhang, Doudou, and Guoguo, somewhat baffled. But since they asked him to lower the speed, he had no other choice. "Sure. If were to head there at normal speed, I dont really need to set the coordinates of the Chu Family as the destination," Venerable White replied. On the other hand, he felt he would get somewhat bored if he were to fly at normal speed... "Perfect!" Song Shuhang gave the thumbs up and said, "Looking at Chinas painting-like beautiful sceneries will be a wonderful experience!" Venerable White forced a smile and activated the sword art. In the next moment, Meteor Sword sword carried everyone and rose into the sky. Senior White restrained his flying speed to the limit, reaching a speed of 100 km/h. Moreover, he made Meteor Sword fly at a low altitude to let everyone properly enjoy the scenery below. The flying sword carried everyone and flew over the boundless East China Sea. If one were to see the boundless sea the first time, they would find it very interesting. But after flying over it for a while, they would quickly become bored. Therefore, Venerable Whites eyes started to gradually lose focus as they were flying. ?????? They kept flying until they reached Mainland China. Below was a huge sign with the following words written on it: The people of Dongding welcome you! Song Shuhang and the others regained their senses; they had finally left the sea! As they kept flying, another sign appeared...The people of Wenzhou welcome you! Oh, they were flying above Song Shuhangs hometown. They kept flying and flying...The people of Lishui welcome you~ After Lishui was The people of Longyong welcome you~ Next was The people of Huangshan welcome you~ Eh? Huangshan? Was this True Monarch Yellow Mountains hometown? 1 "Well, we havent arrived yet?" Song Shuhang asked. They had flown for so long that he had started to feel a bit bored. Song Shuhang didnt know the exact position of the Chu Family. Although he had experienced Chu Chus life in the dreamland, some parts were skipped or fast-forwarded. As a consequence, he had no idea in which part of China the Chu Family was located. Chu Chu was lying on Doudous back and couldnt see the land below. Therefore, she asked, "Where are we now?" "Were in Huangshan, my hometown," Doudou replied. "If I were to jump down right now, I could see stupid Yellow Mountain. But I wont. I want to pass by the doors of home three times without entering and let stupid Yellow Mountain understand how serious I am! Serves him right for ignoring me for so long!" Song Shuhang forced a smile. Chu Chu nodded and replied, "Huangshan? Were almost there in that case." After hearing this much, Song Shuhang stretched himself... one would get tired after riding a bus for a long time, the same was true for a flying sword. Luckily, they had almost arrived at the destination! The flying sword kept flying and flying... after flying for a long time, another signboard appeared The people of Hefei welcome you~ Eh? Even after all this time, we havent arrived? After traveling for some more distance, the speed of the flying sword seemed to have increased a little...The people of Xuchang welcome you~ No, it wasnt a little. The speed of the flying sword had increased quite a bit! "Ah? Were already in Xuchang. Were still not there?" Song Shuhang asked, somewhat confused. "Were in Xuchang? In that case, were almost there," Chu Chu replied with a nod. "..." Song Shuhang. Miss Chu Chu, there is a distance comparable to almost half of China between Huangshan and Xuchang. Is half of China almost there for you? It seems that the sense of distance is really too different between cultivators and ordinary people! Thereupon, Song Shuhang shut his mouth and didnt ask anymore how much was left until they would arrive at the Chu Family. The flying sword kept flying and flying. It was unknown how much time passed, but Shuhang even took a nap. After waking up, he shot a glance downwards and discovered that buildings had a different style than Chinese ones; they werent in China anymore! Even the people below were mostly foreigners. Eh? Wait, those types of buildings are from...!! Soon after, Song Shuhang discovered why the style of the buildings was different, because he and the others had arrived in...The people of Moscow welcome you! "..." Song Shuhang blinked a few times. Although he didnt remember the precise position of the Chu Family, he was sure that it was somewhere in China! Therefore, he quickly said to Venerable White who was standing in the front, "Senior White, didnt we already pass our destination?" In the front, Venerable White had his hands crossed behind the back and looked like a celestial being. "Zzzzzz..." Is Senior White sleeping...? F*ck, the driver fell asleep! "Senior White, Senior White, wake up!" Song Shuhang called out. But Senior White didnt react at all... usually, given Venerable Whites cultivation, calling out his name would be enough to wake him up. On the contrary, it was Doudou, Guoguo, and Miss Chu Chu that suddenly woke up and looked at each other, somewhat embarrassed. While Venerable White in the front... "Zzzzzz..." The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, was it possible that... He took out a small emerald green bamboo flute and blew into it. "Buzz... hello. This is the place where White is closing up. Ill be out in 2 days, 15 hours, and 9 minutes; please wait patiently!" Venerable Whites gentle voice transmitted from the green bamboo flute. Venerable White was in secluded meditation. "Senior White!" Song Shuhangs eyes became wet. You could have set the right destination before going into secluded meditation! That way, Meteor Sword could have brought us to the Chu Family! Song Shuhang turned his head around and said to Doudou, "What now? Senior White is in secluded meditation." "We dont have much choice. Lets jump down from the flying sword and head toward the Chu Family first. As for Senior White, he knows the coordinates and can catch up with us once he comes out of secluded meditation," Doudou said. Next, Doudou jumped from the flying sword... Chapter 364: Doudou: I’ll pass by the doors of home nine times without entering! Chapter 364: Doudou: Ill pass by the doors of home nine times without entering! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the next moment, Doudou saw the stars. His head slammed against a barrier. The protective shield was extremely durableworthily something of the Venerable rank. Doudou felt as if he had bumped into a layer of tempered steel; his head was hurting. Luckily, Guoguo timely held the sickly Chu Chu, preventing her injury from worsening. Doudou returned on Meteor Swords sword light and, somewhat depressed, said, "Its useless. Venerable White arranged a defensive barrier around the flying sword, we cant jump down." "..." Song Shuhang. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Perhaps we can try to attack Senior White? If Im not mistaken, he should be able to feel killing intent even while in secluded meditation. That should be enough to wake him up!" "Hehe. Woof, if you want to die, go die alone and dont drag this dog with you," Doudou said disdainfully. Dont you know how scary Venerables can be? What would they do if Venerable White were to unconsciously attack them after reacting to the killing intent? If he were to release a million beams of sword qi as a counterattack, all the people on the flying sword would be instantly cut into fine, uniform pieces! "In that case, what should we do? Stay on the flying sword for two days?" Song Shuhang said as he shrugged his shoulders. "Perhaps we can offer a prayer... according to the rumors, praying to Senior White while hes in secluded meditation is very effective. We can pray for him to come out of secluded meditation a bit earlier," Guoguo suggested. Doudou shrugged his shoulders. "But I dont have an incense burner with me." Shiet, Soft Feather wasnt joking when she said that offering prayers to Venerable White while he was in secluded meditation could produce miraculous effects! There is really such a rumor in the world of cultivators, even Doudou and Guoguo know about it! "As long as one sincerely believes in it, it will work. Using incense is merely a tradition," Guoguo said in all seriousness. Afterward, he joined his palms together and started his prayer. "Senior White, I hope you can bless Venerable White and make him come out of secluded meditation a bit earlier!" "..." Song Shuhang. This wish is so goddamn stupid! After finishing his prayers, Guoguo touched his bald head... While Im at it, shouldnt I wish for a few more things? Thereupon, Guoguo continued, "Senior White, give me your blessing! I hope that after Senior Brother Three Realms brings me back, Abbot Profound Principle wont spank me until making me shit all over the place like Senior Brother Shuhang." "..." Song Shuhang. When did I exactly spank you until making you shit all over the place? In your dreams? Should I turn your dreams into reality? After making the wish, Guoguo looked all around before closing his eyes and continuing, "I almost forgot. I hope that Senior White will allow Miss Chu Chu to recover a bit faster." Alright, this wish isnt too bad. Chu Chu looked at Guoguo gratefully. Afterward, while no one was paying attention to her, she quietly closed her eyes and wished in her heart, I hope to step onto the Grievance Settling Platform and fight for the Chu Family, defeating all the disciples of the Illusory Sword School! After making her wish, she quietly opened her eyes and looked all around. After seeing that Song Shuhang, Guoguo, and Doudou werent paying attention to her, she heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, she felt like a petty thief... ?????? Luckily, Song Shuhang brought with him some fasting pills this time. With that, he wouldnt have to worry about starving in these two days. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the meantime, Venerable Whites flying sword carried them along for a tour around the world. In the beginning, it was still flying in a straight line. But later, its route changed to a strange pattern. The people of the United States of America welcome you~ The people of the United Arab Emirates welcome you~ The people of Australia welcome you~ Then, after changing direction again and again... it finally returned to the East China Sea. After returning to the East China Sea, Meteor Swords flying pattern returned to normal. They saw once more the sign, The people of Dongding welcome you, as well as the other signs in Wenzhou, Lishui, Longyong... and finally Huangshan! "Oh, weve arrived in Huangshan." Song Shuhang looked downward and yawned. Perhaps because he was weary, Song Shuhangs straightforward attribute resurfaced; hence, he said to Doudou, "Doudou, this is already the second time youre passing by the doors of home without entering. I have faith in you. I think you can pass a third time as well. Even the fourth or fifth time isnt out of the question!" Doudou looked at Song Shuhang and gnashed his teeth. He was planning to give Shuhang a good bite as soon as they descended from the flying sword. There was no need to worry about getting rabies; Doudous teeth were very clean. "So boring," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Right, there should be signal in this place. After all, were flying above China. If there is signal, I should contact Soft Feather and tell her to pay attention to Venerable Whites gift. Song Shuhang stretched his hand in a daze and started to look for the phone in his pocket... Eh? Where is my phone? Wait! Didnt Senior White take my phone when I got on the flying sword? "..." Song Shuhang. Did Venerable White take precautions against me leaking information to the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group? ?????? Meteor Swords speed got faster and faster... to the point that Song Shuhang saw sunrise several times in the span of a few hours. He was literally closing and opening his eyes just to see the sun rise. He tried it once more; he closed and opened his eyes. The sun followed suit and rose again! Hence he decided to keep his eyes continuously closed and afterward continuously open... but the sun kept rising again and again! He was rather tired. This trip around the world spanned across several countries. During this period of time, they nearly crashed against a fighter plane of an unknown country, almost causing an aerial disaster. Luckily, Meteor Sword was a sentient sword and promptly avoided the collision. After an unknown amount of time, Meteor Sword returned to the East China Sea. Afterward, they passed through Dongding, Wenzhou, Lishui, Longyong and finally Huangshan again! Song Shuhang turned his head around and said to Doudou, "This is already the third time you pass by the doors of home without entering." "Senior Doudou is really heartless. You actually passed by the doors of home three times and didnt enter," Guoguo said to Doudou with a serious expression on his face. Doudou revealed his sharp claws and aimed at Song Shuhang and Guoguo, seemingly looking for a good place to strike. Shuhang and Guoguo immediately shut their mouths... Now then, how much is left until Venerable White comes out of secluded meditation? While bored, Song Shuhang started to practice the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? in place. Qi and blood energy had filled his five apertures once more. He only needed Venerable White to untie the seal to break through the Second Stage and become a True Master. ?????? Next, Doudou passed by the doors of home for the fourth time... After an unknown amount of time, Doudou had passed by the doors of home for the ninth time... and Meteor Swords speed was getting faster and faster. ?????? July 21th, in the wee hours of the morning. In the territory of the Illusory Sword and the Chu Family, on the Grievance Settling Platform. The battle was about to start. At this time, the people of the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School were standing on the extremities of the platform. A tall and thin man approached the leader of the Chu Family and said in a soft voice, "Family leader, Chu Chu hasnt returned yet." The family leader clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. On the other side, the school head of the Illusory Sword School had a gruesome smile on his face... Chapter 365: The start of the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform! Chapter 365: The start of the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although it was supposed to be three days later, there were only two days and a half left before the start of the battle. In the wee hours of the 21st, the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform finally started. The Chu Family decided where to hold the battle, while the Illusory Sword School decided the time... After looking at the sour expression of the leader of the Chu Family, the mood of the school head of the Illusory Sword School got much better. He knew that the talented Chu Chu was bound not to step on the Grievance Settling Platform. Everything was proceeding as that mister predicted. At this time, the Chu Family was like a plump piece meat, just waiting to be swallowed down. However, even a wild beast would fight desperately if cornered. Hence, he needed to strike them hard first. Since the two supervisors from the Eternal Sword Sect hadnt arrived yet, he could use a few tricks to lower the morale of the opposite party even further. Therefore, he respectfully said to the two figures in the rear, "I request you gentlemen to show a bit of your strength to the people of the Chu Family, letting them know how short-sighted they are." The two figures faintly smiled and nodded, their expressions enigmatic. The duo stood up and stepped out of the camp of the Illusory Sword School, turning towards the camp of the Chu Family. In the next moment, they released their strength and a huge amount of spiritual energy gushed out of their bodies, with a faint golden light appearing on their faces. They were Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperors! The overbearing aura of two respected Spiritual Emperors shrouded the camp of the Chu Family. How could cultivators of the First, Second, or Third Stage resist the aura of someone of the Fifth Stage? Most of the members of the Chu Family had a terrified expression on their faces. Even the face of the family leader became a little paler as he stubbornly stared at those two Spiritual Emperors! The Illusory Sword School has two members of the Fifth Stage?! Impossible! If they had two Spiritual Emperors as members, they wouldnt be a mediocre second-rate school! The two Spiritual Emperors kept their aura on for around three breaths. Afterward, they restrained it once more and coldly smiled at the people of the Chu Family, turning around and returning in the rear of the camp of the Illusory Sword School. "Xu Zheng!" The family leader of the Chu Family clenched his teeth and said, "What do you think youre doing? You cant have helpers fight for you on the Grievance Settling Platform!" "Hehehe... I know well that helpers cant fight on the Grievance Settling Platform." Xu Zheng faintly smiled and said, "These two seniors are guests of our Illusory Sword School. After hearing that our school was participating in a battle on the Grievance Settling Platform, they decided to come over and take a look. Theyre just bystanders and have no intention to participate in the battles." These two Spiritual Emperors had been invited here by that mister to help the Illusory Sword School. The leader of the Chu Family tightly clenched his fists... even if they werent going to participate, just with their presence, those two Spiritual Emperors would exercise a lot of pressure on the people of the Chu Family. As if that wasnt enough, the aura they released just now completely crushed the morale of the Chu Family. Even the clansmen that were going to participate in the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform had been influenced by their might. It was unlikely that they would be able to fight at their full strength now. Dammit! The leader of the Chu Family clenched his teeth so hard that they almost broke. He hated the fact that the Chu Family was so weak and couldnt afford to invite powerful reinforcements. ?????? Amidst the people of the Chu Family, Soft Feather furrowed her brows. Although the aura of those two Spiritual Emperors didnt have that much of an effect on her, she still felt uncomfortable when that power oppressed her. She rubbed her body, somewhat frustrated, and muttered, "Why is Senior Song not here yet!" He clearly said he would set out on the 18th, and two days and a half later, hes still not here? Did he get lost? ?????? In the dark. Soft Feathers senior brother, Liu Jianyi, opened his mouth wide... Shiet, just when I got lazy and took a nap, two Spiritual Emperors suddenly appeared and used their aura to intimidate Junior Sister Soft Feather?! If they dare to act against Soft Feather, you know what to do, right? Venerable Spirit Butterflys words reverberated in Liu Jianyis mind. What should I do? Should I kill those two Spiritual Emperors? Thats going to be troublesome! Just as he was in deep thoughts, his phone suddenly rung. After unlocking it, he discovered that it was a call from Venerable Spirit Butterfly. "..." Liu Jianyi. F*ck, did teacher hid a camera on my body so that he could monitor my actions? Is that why he immediately called as soon as something happened to Junior Sister Soft Feather? Liu Jianyi stiffly greeted, "Hello, teacher. How are you...?" "Im good." Venerable Spirit Butterflys voice transmitted from the other end. "Jianyi, get ready to receive an express delivery. Ill use a flying sword to send an item there in half an hour. Pass it to Soft Feather as soon as you receive it." After hearing this much, Liu Jianyi heaved a sigh of relief. "Sure, no problem." "Right, how is Soft Feather doing lately? Is everything okay?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked. "Everything is fine. There are some minor problems, but I can take care of them," Liu Jianyi said as he clenched his teeth. "Good, good... remember, dont slack off and immediately kill anyone who dares to harm Soft Feather! Let them know that the Spirit Butterfly Island mustnt be messed with... if you cant defeat them, give me a call. Ill rush over there in an instant," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said in a grave tone. "Teacher, I understand!" Liu Jianyi clenched his teeth. After hanging up, Liu Jianyi sighed... things were going to get busy, and he would have to separate from his beloved laziness for a while. However, his opponents were two Spiritual Emperors... what a headache. He had told everyone that he was a Fourth Stage Innate Realm, wouldnt it give rise to suspicion if he were to suddenly kill two Spiritual Emperors? If he were to reveal his true strength, how could he keep slacking off and reap benefits from the confusion! sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Around ten minutes later. Two lights flashed on the Grievance Settling Platform. They were the two Spiritual Emperors of the Eternal Sword Sect. Now that they were here, the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform could officially start! The battle between the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School was divided into three categories. Juniors below the age of sixty were going to participate in the first category. Both sides would send three people each that would fight a one-versus-one battle to decide the winner. Core members below the age of 150 were going to join in the second category. Likewise, both sides would three people each that would fight a one-versus-one battle to decide the winner. If both sides were to obtain a victory in each category and end up in a tie, they would send their strongest members to fight it out in the third and last category. The faction capable of winning two out of the three categories would be the final winner. The three disciples chosen by the Illusory Sword School for the first category were all at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. The jump through the dragon gate was a bottleneck that had blocked many cultivators of the First Stage. If you were to fail the jump, your cultivation would drop by a small realm, and you would have to practice again to gather enough qi and blood to try to jump through the gate once more. Many cultivators would reach the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm while 20-30 years old and spend the next 30-40 years trying to jump through the dragon gate. The Illusory Sword School hadnt been too lucky. Amongst the disciples that were nearing the age of sixty, not even one had successfully jumped through the dragon gate, reaching the Second Stage. On the other side, only two of the three disciples of the Chu Family that were supposed to participate showed themselves. They too were in the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. Chu Chu was the third participant... however, she had yet to arrive. Chapter 366: It looks like a missile! Chapter 366: It looks like a missile! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "Hehehehe. Old Chu, as I told you a while ago, the battle on Grievance Settling Platform is no childs play. I hoped that the Chu Family could send a couple of participants out to fight, saving some of its dignity. But in the end, some of your disciples still got a stage fright and didnt show themselves," the school head of the Illusory Sword School, Xu Zheng, said as he inserted his hands in the sleeves of his daoist robe and squinted at the leader of the Chu Family. The leader of the Chu Family looked grave. A thin and tall man from the Chu family went next to the family leader and asked in a low voice, "What is your decision, family leader? Do you want to replace Chu Chu with someone else?" Replace Chu Chu? The family leader sighed once again. Just who would be able to replace Chu Chu in the Chu Family now? Without Chu Chu, they had not a single chance of winning the first category where cultivators of the age of sixty or below were battling. And if they were to lose the first category, then they wouldnt be able to ensure victory in the third category even if they won in the second one. That elder of the Illusory Sword School that was at the Fourth Stage Innate Realm was an opponent the Chu Family couldnt hope to defeat. As far as their strength was considered, the cultivators who could ride a flying sword and those that couldnt were simply worlds apart. ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform, the two Spiritual Emperors from the Eternal Sword Sect furrowed their brows slightlyfrom the looks of it, it seemed that one of the disciples of the Chu Family that was to take part in the first round had yet to arrive... Both of them knew the ins and outs of the current conflict. As for who was right or wrong, everyone was well aware. However, as the supervisors of the Grievance Settling Platform, they had to be fair and square, following the rules and regulations... that was to say, if the disciple representing the Chu Family was late, the Chu Family would have no choice but to replace her with another disciple. "Hehehe. Old Chu, if the talented female disciple from your family isnt here yet, I can give you a chance." The school head of Illusory Sword School laughed. "We can start the matches of the second category first... and if she successfully gets here during the battle, we can then proceed with the first category. Besides, it doesnt really matter whether we start with the first or the second round, does it?" The leader of the Chu Family looked at the school head of the Illusory Sword School, suspicious of his goodwill. He actually took the initiative to suggest starting with the second category first? What kind of scheme was he plotting? On the Grievance Settling Platform, the two supervisors exchanged glances and silently nodded. Thereafter, the Spiritual Emperor on the left said, "If the Chu Family agrees, then there is no harm starting with the second category first." Starting with either category posed no problem. As long as the two parties of the battle on Grievance Settling Platform agreed to it, the change in order would not affect the result in any way. The leader of the Chu Family furrowed his brows... under such circumstances, it was to the Chu Familys advantage if they started the battle of the second category first, but being led by the nose did not feel good at all. Especially when they did not have a single clue as to what that guy from the Illusory Sword School was plotting. But at this time, the leader of the Chu Family had no other choice but to agree to it. For now... they had to concentrate and obtain victory in the second category! "Alright," answered the leader of the Chu Family with a heavy voice. "Hehehe." The head of the Illusory Sword School laughed. ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform, one of the Spiritual Emperors from Eternal Sword Sect pierced the ground with his sword and channeled his spiritual energy into it. A defensive formation was arranged above the entire Grievance Settling Platform, allowing the participants to fight to their hearts content. The other Spiritual Emperor announced, "Well then, let the matches of the second category begin! May the disciples from both sides that are participating enter the arena one after another!" After finishing his sentence, the Spiritual Emperor from the Eternal Sword Sect glanced at the Illusory Sword School camp, paying close attention to the two unknown Spiritual Emperors... according to their intel, the treasured daughter of the Spirit Butterfly Island who came as a guest of the Chu Family should be the only outsider present; the Fifth Stage guests on Illusory Sword Schools side were an unexpected factor. This battle on Grievance Settling Platform was not as simple as they thought. It was a major headache... hopefully, there wouldnt be any chaos. ?????? In the camp of the Chu Family. "Chu Xiong, go into the arena in the third battle and get us a victory!" said the leader of the Chu Family to a figure behind, lowering his voice. That figure sat silently within the Chu Family camp, dressed like a monk and with a shiny bald head. At this moment, the monk was silently reciting his scriptures, dispelling the effect created earlier by the two Spiritual Emperors from the Illusory Sword School, returning to his best condition before the battle. After hearing the words of the leader of the Chu Family, Chu Xiong raised his head and nodded, saying, "Yes." The leader of the Chu Family nodded his head. Thereafter, he said to the other two participating disciples, "Chu Tie, Chu Yong, both of you go into the arena in succession and destroy the small fries from the Illusory Sword School." "Yes." The two disciples stood up. They were both Second Stage cultivators with their fifth dantian, the Dragon Palm dantian, opened. Even though there was another elder in the Third Stage Battle King Realm apart from the leader of the Chu Family himself in their camp, he was already way past the age of 150 and hence ineligible for participation in the second category of the Grievance Settling Platform. Fortunately, the same was true for their opponent, the Illusory Sword School. Apart from the school head, Xu Zheng, they had another vice school head and a protector. However, the three of them were already past the age of 150 and were unable to take part in the second category. This was advantageous to the Chu Family. Under such circumstances, Chu Xiong of the Chu Family, a newly promoted Third Stage Battle King, would definitely emerge victorious! Chu Xiong was similar to Chu Chu; he was another talented disciple. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the nature of his talent was different from Chu Chushe did not have much talent when it came to sword techniques. When he was little, his talent was recognized by a buddhist expert, and he was brought to the Furious Buddhist Sect to practice. This year, Chu Xiong was only over eighty years old, and he had already stepped into the Third Stage Realm. If no accident occurred, based on his talent, there was hope for him to reach the Golden Core Realm! Even though Chu Xiong was the disciple of the Furious Buddhist Sect, he was also a member of the Chu Family. Based on the rules and regulations of the Grievance Settling Platform, he was considered as part of the Chu Family camp and was naturally eligible to compete! The moment the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School decided to battle it out on the Grievance Settling Platform, both Chu Xiong and Chu Chu were chosen as the Chu Familys trump cards. ?????? In the camp of the Illusory Sword School. "Indeed, the Chu Family has their methods." The school head of the Illusory Sword School, Xu Zheng, smiled. "However... we have our methods too. Jian Xiao, deal with those two guys from the Chu Family first. Then, probe the strength of that trump card of theirs." Behind him, a young man stood up. He was holding a broadsword, and his right arm was solid and strong... much stronger than his left. "Yes, Teacher," answered Jian Xiao. "Right, dont kill any member of the Chu Family yet." Xu Zheng laughed. "Break their limbs and cripple them permanently." "I understand," replied Jian Xiao calmly. Thereafter, he carried his heavy broadsword and stepped onto the Grievance Settling Platform. At the same time, he started to stir the true qi in his dantian. The true qi traveled up his body and formed the faint image of a dragon behind his back... except that the true dragon was lacking a pair of horns. A cultivator of the Second Stage with seven dantians opened. After condensing the horns of the dragon and opening his eighth dantian, he would be on his way to become a cultivator of the Third Stage! The foundation of the Illusory Sword School was superior to that of the Chu Family by a notch! ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform, the two Spiritual Emperors from the Eternal Sword Sect leapt up, floating midair. One of them was observing the duel on the Grievance Settling Platform. He was the judge, and if either party surrendered, he would have to immediately protect them. The other one was focusing his attention on the camp of the Illusory Sword School; if the two Fifth Stage cultivators from the Illusory Sword School dared to pull anything stupid, he would deal with them immediately. Then, an entrance opened in the defensive formation above the Grievance Settling Platform. Chu Familys Chu Tie and Illusory Sword Schools Jian Xiao stepped onto the platform at the same time. When Chu Tie saw Jian Xiao entering the arena, he furrowed his brows slightlyJian Xiao should be the strongest cultivator amongst the younger generation of the Illusory Sword School; logically speaking, he should be fighting in the third match, the match that would decide victory or defeat in the second category. Why did Jian Xiao get on stage first? Could it be that the Illusory Sword School assumed that Jian Xiao himself could defeat all three cultivators from the Chu Family? How arrogant. Chu Tie gritted his teeth. His condition was negatively influenced by the oppressive aura of the two Spiritual Emperors earlier, and he was unable to return to his optimal state. Additionally, he knew that he wouldnt be able to defeat Jian Xiao even if he recovered. During this period of time, the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School were constantly in conflict, so Chu Tie had encountered Jian Xiao once. Thus, he was aware of his might. However, even if he was no match for Jian Xiao, he had to do his best to deplete the other partys energy in the first match. The battle began. Chu Tie ferociously pounced towards Jian Xiao and frantically executed a set of moves he comprehended from the sword technique. Based on their different comprehension abilities, the members of the Chu Family would comprehend different types of moves from the sword technique. If ones comprehension ability were bad, he would not be able to derive any sword techniques at all... however, as long as one succeeded, the resulting technique would be the one that suited that person the most. The sword technique that Chu Tie comprehended focused on speedit was as fast as lightning; its attacks were akin to howling wind and torrential rain. Since he knew about the difference in strength between Jian Xiao and himself, he immediately employed his unique skill. Facing Chu Ties fast sword technique, Jian Xiaos face remained calm. The hand that was holding onto the broadsword gripped tightly, his body slightly bent and his muscles from head to toe were flexed. His gaze was fixed on Chu Ties quick sword, looking for a weakness in the midst of the chaotic howling wind and torrential rain. ?????? In the Chu Family camp. Chu Chunying lightly caressed her belly; her eyes fixed on the Grievance Settling Platform showed anxiety. "Soft Feather, does Brother Chu Tie have any chances of winning?" Soft Feather shook her head lightly. Chu Chunying sighed softly. Soft Feather took out her phone and sent another message to Venerable White: "Senior White, where are you guys right now, please reply. You havent arrived yet? Its urgent!" Beep beep beep... this time, Venerable White replied very quickly with a voice message. "Im sorry... We met with a small accident. Right now, we are..." "Boom, boom, boom~ Thump, thump, thump~ Uwaaaaaaah~" "Ah! Senior White, be careful! There is something flying in front of us! It looks like a missile!" Soft Feather could faintly hear Senior Songs voice in the background. "Boom, boom, boom~" The voice message ended. Soft Feather broke out in a cold sweat... Venerable White and Senior Song seemed to have embroiled themselves in a rather scary situation? Chapter 367: Song Shuhang will reach the battleground in ten minutes! Chapter 367: Song Shuhang will reach the battleground in ten minutes! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Very soon, Venerable White sent another voice message. "Ahem, I got slightly distracted and ended up flying to a very strange place. But its ok, within thirty minutes... eh, no, within ten minutes, we will arrive at the Chu Family!" said Venerable Whites calm voice. If not for the continuous "boom, boom, boom~" in the background that were similar to those from war movies, those words would have comforted Soft Feather a lot more. Moreover, Soft Feather seemed to have faintly heard Senior Songs panting voice in this voice message. However, she was only paying attention to Venerable Whites voice and the war sound effects earlier, hence she did not manage to catch what Senior Song was saying. Thus, Soft Feather played Venerable Whites voice message once again out of curiosity and listened to it carefully. Indeed, it was really Senior Songs voice. It was anxious and fast... "Senior White, thats a missile! It will explode, you should have seen it online before. Its might is extremely scary... this is not a souvenir, we cant bring it home!" "..." Soft Feather. Missile? Souvenir? Bring it home? Venerable White caught a missile and wanted to bring it home? Come to think of it... it does feel somewhat exciting! She had never seen one of those gadgets from close up. There was clearly quite a number of them hidden all around Spirit Butterfly Island, but her father would not allow her to approach any of them... I want to see it! I want to see a missile from close up! Hence, Soft Feather quickly sent Senior White a message. "Senior White, my current coordinates have changed. The battle on Grievance Settling Platform has already started, and we are currently at the location. Senior White, please hurry, Im sending you the coordinates!" As soon as Soft Feather thought about Venerable White making an entrance with the booming missile, her eyes lit up! It definitely would be very fun! "Roger that, adjusting the coordinates... Song Shuhang and I will arrive in approximately ten minutes." Venerable Whites calm voice once again echoed from the phone. ?????? Soft Feather was very content and shut her phone. "Was it a good friend?" asked Chu Chunying with a smile. Speaking of which, did she mishear? She seemed to have heard the word missile from the message Soft Feather received earlier... "Yes, the very kind Senior Song and the almighty Senior White! They will arrive at the battleground in ten minutes. I mean, they will arrive at our location!" said Soft Feather happily. After Senior Song was here, she would be able to take her shapeshifting brooch back and transform into one of the disciples of the Chu Family and join the matches on the Grievance Settling Platform. Just thinking about it made her feel excited. Just as Soft Feather and Chu Chunying were conversing, the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform was coming to an end. Although Chu Tie was attacking at an insane speed, Jian Xiao managed to block every single one of his attacks with his broadsword! "Is this your fastest sword attack? Its not much. Quick Sword Chu Tie is only so-so," said Jian Xiao coldly. Even though the offensive power of the quick sword did consume quite a bit of his energy when he was blocking, he could easily recover it after a short rest. On the other hand, Chu Ties frantic attacks had consumed a large amount of his true qi and stamina. Hmph, its still early. Chu Tie snorted to himself. In the next moment, the sword in his hand shook, and its speed got faster and stranger. In the blink of an eye, it forced Jian Xiao to continuously retreat. Blow after blow, Chu Ties power and momentum reached the limit. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dragon God Sword Technique!!" Chu Tie roared loudly, releasing all his strength along with this cry! Prior to the battle, the two Spiritual Emperors used their power to suppress the members of the Chu Family. Now, Chu Tie had used the momentum to get rid of the negative effects! Although Chu Tie shouted Dragon God Sword Technique, the power of his sword did not assume the shape of a dragon when attacking. The myriad afterimages of the sword changed into a rain of swords. Lastly, they assumed the shape of an enormous cage that engulfed Jian Xiao. The names of sword techniques cultivators called out in battle mostly did not correspond to reality... it was only a tactic used to increase ones momentum and adjust ones condition, and at the same time, confuse the opponent. A lot of stupid names of techniques were all conceived at the last minute. For all you knew, if a cultivator shouted the name Raging Waves Heavenly Sword Technique, in the next moment, you might see a crescent moon-shaped slash heading toward the opponents head instead! Momentarily, Jian Xiao was surrounded by the afterimages of the sword. Unable to dodge, he could only face it head-on. However, Jian Xiao, who was within the sword qi cage, maintained his composure and said, "Its over." "Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding!" Countless sword qi crashed against Jian Xiaos body, but his stocky right arm lit up, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of dull flickering golden light that protected his entire body. Even if Chu Ties countless sword qi attacks were fast and sharp, after slashing through the protective golden light with much difficulty, they only managed to leave a couple of superficial wounds on Jian Xiaos body. A Second Stage cultivator could completely heal such scratches in a couple of breaths. "A buddhist body protecting technique? The Golden Body of the Buddha?" Chu Tie cried out in shock. "Hehe." Jian Xiao lightly laughed and struck ruthlessly with the broadsword in his hand. Chu Tie had consumed all his energy and had yet to recover any of it. He could not dodge and got struck on his shoulder. The right hand holding the sword was cut off. In reality, even if Chu Tie had been in his peak condition, he would not have been able to avoid Jian Xiaos attack. That attack might have looked clumsy, but its speed was alarmingly fast. "Aaaah!" Chu Tie cried out in pain, repeatedly moving back as blood gushed out from his right shoulder. ?????? Below the platform, Chu Chunying similarly opened her eyes wide and asked, "The Golden Body of the Buddha?" "No... its not the Golden Body of the Buddha. Its a special constitution that cultivators can obtain in the Second Stage. Jian Xiao must have experienced a fortuitous encounter and managed to refine his right arm, obtaining a special constitution arm." Soft Feather furrowed her brows. "A cultivator with a special constitution?" Chu Chunying asked out of curiosity, wondering why she had never heard about it before. "Elder Sister Chu, I can explain it in detail after the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform ends. Its a complicated topic after all. Anyway, long story short: after a cultivator reaches the Second Stage, they can strengthen their body via certain means, refining it into an immortal body that can have various attributes. According to the rumors, there are more than a dozen different immortal bodies. Likewise, demonic cultivators have their demonic bodies, buddhist cultivators their seed of buddhahood, scholars their scholarly root, and monster cultivators their monster bodies... moreover, they all yield different characteristics. However, it is hard to attain an immortal body. The consumption is very great... and the failure rate is more than 90%," Soft Feather briefly explained to Chu Chunying. It was unknown what methods Jian Xiao used to refine his right arm into a special constitution, and it was also unknown if his right arm was actually an immortal body or a seed of buddhahood. But his method did not look ordinary at all... there definitely would be a serious backlash. ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform, after Jian Xiao slashed off Chu Ties right arm, he did not follow up with another attack. He merely stood still on the Grievance Settling Platform, silently staring at Chu Tie. "Chu Familys Chu Tie admits defeat." The leader of the Chu Family surrendered on behalf of Chu Tie, and at the same time, he shot a glance at Chu Xiong behind him. Chapter 368: Even if we’re a bit late, shall we still inaugurate the event? Chapter 368: Even if were a bit late, shall we still inaugurate the event? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Chu Tie suffered a complete defeat. But even if he lost an arm, he was still alive at least. As for the lost arm, there was hope to reattach it back. His face was deathly pale as he picked up his right arm and the sword, staggeringly jumping down from the platform. The medical cultivators of the Chu Family immediately rushed toward Chu Tie. They stopped his bleeding and sealed his right arm as to avoid deterioration. The leader of the Chu Family said in a grave tone, "Immediately bring Chu Tie back to the clan and try to reattach his severed arm." The nearby specialized personnel was already prepared; they got Chu Tie into the vehicle and sped up toward the clan. They were planning to reattach his severed arm through a surgery. After seeing Chu Tie off, Chu Yong deeply sighed and grasped his long sword, ready to go on stage. His strength was almost equal to that of Chu Tie. Therefore, he had next to no chance of winning against Jian Xiao. Just like Chu Tie, his objective was to consume Jian Xiaos strength and true qi as much as possible. "Senior Brother Chu Yong, wait a moment. Let me go on stage first." Chu Xiong, who had his eyes closed the whole time, stopped chanting scriptures and stood up. Chu Xiong had a strong build. After standing up, he was half a head taller than all the people in the Chu Familys camp. "But..." Chu Yong looked at the family leader. "Family leader, leave it to me." Chu Xiong turned his head toward the family leader and said, "Im in the right state of mind to go on stage!" Soon after, he opened his eyes; flames of fury were burning in them, making him resemble a wrathful Buddha. It was the reason his sect was named Furious Buddhist Sect. Being angry would negatively influence other cultivators, but it was a powerful buff for the disciples of the Furious Buddhist Sect. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fine, but try to preserve your strength." The family leader said. "Dont worry." Chu Xiong slowly walked forward, and a vajra scepter slid into his hands. The true qi inside his body was surging at each step, just like a big and wide river. While marching toward the platform, he took off his monk robe and revealed his steel-like muscles. After shedding his robe, he wrapped it around his waist. This increased his resemblance to those furious Buddhas you see in paintings even more. ?????? "Eh? A disciple of the Furious Buddhist Sect?" Soft Feather discerned Chu Xiongs origin with just a glance. If he was a disciple of the Furious Buddhist Sect, the winner of this match was already decided. Although it was only a middle-rank school amongst buddhist schools, if we were to take into consideration fighting capacity alone, the disciples of the Furious Buddhist Sect were comparable to those of first-rank buddhist schools. The angrier they were, the stronger and more fearless they would be! ?????? As soon as Chu Xiong stepped onto the stage, Jian Xiaos expression got serious. "The second match of the second category will now commence," the Spiritual Emperor from Eternal Sword Sect proclaimed. As soon as his voice faded... Jian Xiao raised his right arm toward the sky. While raised, his right arm had a length that was comparable to half of his body. Then, he slashed toward Chu Xiong with his broadsword, sending out a blow of slashing light! The sword qi was extremely sharp and almost comparable to the attack of a cultivator of the Third Stage. While facing the powerful sword qi, Chu Xiong didnt retreat or evade; he stood still and activated a sealing technique while holding his vajra scepter. "Break!" Soon after he yelled break, a big golden fist exploded from the vajra scepter in his hand. The glittering golden fist slammed against the sword qi, smashing it into pieces. The power of the fist didnt diminish as it clashed against Jian Xiaos body, sending him flying against the defensive barrier set up by the Spiritual Emperors of the Eternal Sword Sect. After crashing against the barrier, Jian Xiao slowly fell downward, spitting out a big mouthful of blood. The deep mark of a fist was left behind on his chest. This blow had broken more than half of Jian Xiaos bones, as well as damaged the majority of his internal organs. It was unknown how many months or years he would need to recover. Is the difference between cultivators of the Second and Third Stage so big? Jian Xiao looked at the towering Chu Xiong with a confused expression on his face. The difference between the two was like that of heaven and earth. "Illusory Sword Schools Jian Xiao admits defeat," Xu Zheng said in a hurry, making Jian Xiao forfeit the match. ?????? "Is there so much difference in strength between cultivators of the Second and Third Stage?" Chu Chunying was also curious about this point. Jian Xiao was a cultivator of the Second Stage, with seven of his dantians open, and as Soft Feather said, he possessed that special arm too. Nonetheless, he wasnt even able to withstand a single blow from Chu Xiong? "Although the difference between the two stages is quite big, its not insurmountable. The real difference between Chu Xiong and Jian Xiao lies in the techniques they practice," Soft Feather said calmly. Jian Xiao was practicing the technique passed down within the Illusory Sword School. This technique was only slightly better than the ones commonly found in the word of cultivators. On the other hand, Chu Xiong was practicing the techniques of the Furious Buddhist School. If we were to take into consideration fighting capacity alone, they were ranked amongst the strongest. Moreover, the move he used just now was the signature move of his sect, the Seal of Buddhas hand. Comparing the two was like comparing a 12-year-old boy holding a wooden sword to an adult holding a peerless treasured sword. It was clear who would win. Soft Feather shot a glance toward the people of the Illusory Sword School... how were they going to deal with someone like Chu Xiong? ?????? In the camp of the Illusory Sword School, Xu Zheng wasnt shocked by this development and was as calm as before. At the same time, the two Spiritual Emperors in the rear were frequently shooting glances at the disciples of the Chu Family. Although they didnt use their spiritual pressure this time, their gaze alone was enough to apply a lot of pressure to the people of the Chu Family. The Illusory Sword School was taking advantage of the fact that the Chu Family didnt have any powerful experts in their camp. Therefore, they were relying on their two Spiritual Emperors to gain more and more advantage. "Tsk. At first, I was even planning to have the Chu Family last an extra match and allow them to retain some of their honor. Too bad they didnt appreciate the kindness." Xu Zheng faintly smiled and shot a glance toward his back. "Junior Brother, go on stage and bring an end to this round. Make the Chu Family despair." "Hehe..." A giggle transmitted from Xu Zhengs back. Soon after, a man with a foolish smile plastered on his face stood up. His smile was so bright that saliva was leaking from the corner of his mouth. This was Xu Zhengs junior brother... he was 142 years old, and his strength was in the later stage of the Third Stage Battle King Realm. He received a severe injury forty years ago, and all outsiders thought hed died already. However, he unexpectedly survived and turned into a carefree blockhead; that wasnt all, he even profited from the misfortune that befell him and his strength increased by a notch. ?????? In the meantime, somewhere above Chinas coast. A ray of light that only cultivators could see was covering thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Doudou, Chu Chu, and Guoguo were wrapped inside the sword light, their faces deathly pale. They werent only scared of the terrifying speed of the flying swordthe thing beneath the sword also scared them to death. Song Shuhang called out in alarm, "Senior White, quickly throw it away! Its going to explode! Its going to explode!" Beneath Meteor Sword was a five meters long white-colored guided missile; its form was aerodynamic and suitable to ignore the resistance of the air. The fearful thing was that this gadget was currently active and could explode at any moment! But what was even more fearful was that Senior White was strangely eyeing the missile and had the face of someone that was ready to cause trouble; he seemed intent on disassembling it. Song Shuhang didnt know how advanced the control system of this guided missile was and if it could track how much distance the missile had traveled after its launch. If the control system was modern, the guys tracking the missile would be shocked. Their missile suddenly disappeared while flying in the sky, and if they were lucky enough to get a signal, they would discover that it had already traveled a distance comparable to ? of the equator and was quickly approaching China. Perhaps the guys that launched the missile were already scared sh*tless by this sudden development...? Venerable White turned his head around and said disgruntled," You guys are making too much noise. Youll distract me." Next, with a face full of confidence, he said, "Dont worry. With me here, it wont explode." Song Shuhang was very familiar with this confident expression of Senior White... because he had the same confident expression when he tried to reassemble the disassembled electrical equipment in the house. Im sure the missile will explode! And well all die if it explodes! "Senior White, please study something else! Perhaps we can contact True Monarch Yellow Mountain and have him deliver a guided missile that has yet to be launched. Afterward, we can look for an isolated place where we can safely study it!" Song Shuhang tried his best to persuade Senior White. "I agree! I remember that there are many interesting things buried near one of stupid Yellow Mountains overseas immortal caves. Senior White, if you want to have some fun, I can bring you over there!" Doudou also tried to convince Senior White. "..." Venerable White. Sigh... none of them had even a little faith in his abilities~? In the end, he was still a Seventh Stage Venerable! It was just a missile, even if it were to explode, he could easily keep the explosion under control! "Dont panic. Everything is under control! The missile wont explode for the time being." Venerable White patted several times on the missile with his palm, leaving behind numerous strange runes. "You should have more faith in my skills!" Song Shuhang and Doudou forced a smile. "Alright. From the looks of it, we are about to reach the Grievance Settling Platform," Venerable White informed everyone. After saying this much, he added some spiritual energy to Meteor Sword... Wait, wasnt one supposed to step on the brake if they were about to arrive at the destination? Nope! Venerable White had great confidence in his abilities. He would skilfully stop the flying sword when they were a few centimeters away from the ground! Therefore, they had to do only one thing for now: accelerate, accelerate, and accelerate! Their current speed was extremely fast; Song Shuhang and the others felt the surrounding scenery skip at high speed. With much difficulty, Song Shuhang used his eyesight to look ahead. There, he saw a huge platform and two groups of people. They were probably the members of the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School. "Get ready, Im about to land," Venerable White said. After saying this much, Venerable White recalled another matter... the gifts he sent to the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group were about to activate, right? Ive decided. Ill activate all the gifts after reaching the Grievance Settling Platform. Arent people always making plans for joyous occasions nowadays? Like setting off firecrackers to congratulate someone? It wouldnt be bad having a meteor shower inaugurate the matches on the Grievance Settling Platform. It might be a bit late... but its the thought that counts! Chapter 369: Careful, a missile is rushing over here! Chapter 369: Careful, a missile is rushing over here! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu An hour before Song Shuhang and Venerable White were about to reach the Grievance Settling Platform... On the border between China and Korea, beneath an ordinary private residence was concealed an immortal cave reserved for secluded meditation. At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams disciple, Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram, was hiding there. The reason was his teachers extremely auspicious, lucky, and super, super, super good divination. That divination really scared him to death. After hiding in the immortal cave, he didnt dare to take a single step out. Even True Monarch White Crane, who came to deliver the gift, had to push the box in from the crack in the door. This morning, he even had a nightmare. In the dream, his teachers super, super, super good divination came true, and all sorts of fearful things happened to him. In the next moment, he was startled awake by the nightmare. After waking up, Iron Trigram switched on his phone and placed the :senior_white_bless: emote on fullscreen. He made the phone stand vertically and took out the incense burner, starting to burn some incense. "Senior White, give me your blessings! Let me avoid this tribulation! If I can survive this calamity, Ill make a golden statue for you and worship it day and night!" Iron Trigram muttered. After burning the incense, he cautiously grabbed the wooden box lying on the bedside. The name Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram was written on this box. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was a gift from Venerable White... two days after downloading the Senior Whites expression package file, Iron Trigram received this gift. He firmly believed that this box was a long-distance blessing gift from Venerable White. I must always keep this gift with me. I mustnt separate from it even for a second, Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram thought to himself. Just as he was in deep thoughts, his phone suddenly rung. It was a call from his teacher, Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Iron Trigrams hand slightly shivered, but he still picked the call up. "Teacher, hello. Is something the matter...?" Iron Trigram asked cautiously... he was scared that his teacher would suddenly say that he performed another divination. Sometimes... the world would kick you when you were down. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams voice transmitted from the other end. "Iron Trigram, are you alright?" "Yes, Im fine," Iron Trigram replied. "Good then." Copper Trigram heaved a sigh of relief. Next, he added, "Iron Trigram, I performed another divination today." As soon as he heard these words, Iron Trigram felt his knees going soft, and he almost fell to the ground! He took a deep breath and asked resolutely, "Teacher, how was the divination?" "The same as before. A super, super, super good divination." Copper Trigram heaved a sigh. Is this calamity not over yet?! Iron Trigram roared inwardly. "However, the situation might turn for the better according to todays divination. Within this super, super, super good divination was concealed a hint of bad luck," Copper Trigram continued. After hearing this much, Iron Trigrams eyes suddenly lit up. "For real? Teacher, was there really a hint of bad luck? Arent you deceiving me?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram said hoarsely, "Its true. Im not deceiving you." After saying these words, Copper Trigram felt his heart twitch... even his beloved disciple didnt trust his divinations! It was such a tragic thing for someone that had to rely on performing divinations to make a living! But Iron Trigram was very happy at this moment. "Im saved! Im saved! For the past few days, I used Venerable Whites emote as a screensaver and burned incense daily; as expected, it was a success!" After hearing these words, Immortal Copper Trigram was dumbfounded. F*ck, this brat actually downloaded the Senior Whites expression package file? Does he want to die?! Hmm? Wait! Did he say that he burned incense daily? So, burning incense really works? The rumor about offering prayers to Venerable White to get miraculous effects was real? "Teacher, Ill get going in that case! I have to prepare a few things, but dont worry; Ill surely survive this calamity!" Iron Trigram said excitedly. Without even waiting for his teachers reply, Iron Trigram hung up. Next, he started to pack his things. He was planning to change his immortal cave! This immortal cave on the border between China and Korea was ranked fifth in regards to defensive power amongst the immortal caves in his possession. The immortal cave with the strongest defensive power was located in Korea, beneath a huge mountain. "Ill move to that place, wahaha! Today, Ill risk my life and fight against this tribulation! If Im still alive tomorrow, Ill be in a very safe place!" Iron Trigram took along the phone, as well as Venerable Whites gift, and flew toward his secret immortal cave. Very soon, he reached the secret immortal cave and successfully managed to enter. But soon after, he was dumbfounded. "Eh? How come there is such a mess on top of my immortal cave? Whats the deal with these tunnels? Who created such big holes midway up the mountain? Did they start to mine or something?" Moreover, next to the huge mountain where his immortal cave was located were many strange construction works going on. "Perhaps I should go back...?" Iron Trigram muttered to himself. ?????? Three minutes before Song Shuhang and Venerable Whites landing, on the mysterious Spirit Butterfly Island on the border between the Pacific Ocean and the East China Sea. Venerable Spirit Butterfly put down his teacup and beckoned with his hand. A huge multicolored butterfly landed in front of him, gently flapping its big wings. "Go to the 888th storehouse and bring me a flying sword. I need to send something to Jianyi," Venerable Spirit Butterfly explained. The butterfly flapped its wings and quickly went toward the 888th storehouse. Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly smiled and stretched his hand out, making a grabbing motion from afar. The wooden box with the words Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather written on it directly flew into his hand. "Since Soft Feather has yet to return, Ill use a flying sword to send her the gift," Venerable Spirit Butterfly muttered to himself. While he was holding the gift, Venerable Spirit Butterflys hands started to get itchy. He was curious as to what gift fellow daoist White sent to Soft Feather. Curiosity was a strange thing. Once you became curious about something, it was difficult to ignore it. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was a strong-willed man and could easily restrain his curiosity if he wanted to... but whenever it was something pertaining his beloved daughter, his curiosity would become particularly strong. "Perhaps I should take a peek? The seal fellow daoist White used isnt too strong. Should I untie it a little, take a look inside, and tightly seal it again?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly muttered to himself. I only want to take a peek... I wont lift the whole seal, Ill just lift a small part and see whats the content! Thereupon, Venerable Spirit Butterfly slowly stretched his hand, positioning it on top of the gift. "No, I cant. This is a gift that fellow daoist White sent to Soft Feather. What would I do if the surprise inside were to lose its effect after I lift the seal?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly gritted his teeth and stopped himself from opening the gift. I cant risk ruining my daughters gift... Venerable Spirit Butterfly deeply sighed. However, he still wanted to know what was inside! What should he do now? ?????? Inside Fairy Lychees immortal cave. Fairy Lychee was wearing the new silk nightgown she bought online and was currently sleeping. She recently became a Sixth Stage True Monarch and stabilized her realm with much difficulty; she was exhausted. Therefore, she overslept a little. The gift Venerable White delivered was calmly lying on the bedhead. ?????? In the Ancient Lake Temple. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple was holding a writing brush and licking his lips while quickly writing on the high-quality paper. At this time, he was using Venerable Whites gift to press down the white paper he was writing on. ?????? Inside Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers immortal cave. Since he inadvertently offended Scholar Drunken Fruit two days ago, Thrice Reckless secretly moved to another immortal cave... wait, was Drunken Fruit really his name? Anyway, you know who were talking about. After getting offended, Scholar Drunken Sea said he would look for Thrice Reckless and have a good chat with him. Thrice Reckless was no fool. He knew that Scholar Drunken Heaven had ill intentions. Thereupon, he hid inside his secret immortal cave and was currently enjoying the hot spring inside. Venerable Whites gift was thrown on a side together with his clothes. "Life is truly wonderful!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. ?????? Dharma King Creation, Fairy Dongfang Six, True Monarch Fallout, and the other fellow daoists that received Venerable Whites gifts were currently bustling about in their immortal caves. All of them had placed the gifts not too far away from them. ?????? At this time, on the Grievance Settling Platform. "Aaah!" Chu Xiong called out pitifully. His opponent pressed him to the ground. At this time, that muddle-headed guy had a hideous expression on his face. After throwing Chu Xiong onto the ground, he pounced toward him like a wild beast and bit his neck. Although Chu Xiong had a body protecting technique from the Furious Buddhist Sect, he was unable to block the bite of this beast-like man. Those sharp teeth bypassed the defense of his true qi and body, tearing away a big piece of flesh from his neck. Next, the beast-like man opened his mouth and swallowed the piece of flesh down. His strength was incredible. Although he was fighting like a madman and wasnt using any strategy, Chu Xiong had no way to deal with this man. What was the real identity of this person? "Hehehehe..." After swallowing the piece of flesh, the beastly man cupped his hands and ruthlessly smashed them against Chu Xiongs head, fracturing his skull. The leader of the Chu Family tightly clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words, "We surrender!" This meant that the Chu Family had lost in the second category. On the platform, Xu Zhengs junior brother was in a frenzied state and seemed to have no intention to stop biting Chu Xiong. "Are you deaf?!" the supervisor from the Eternal Sword Sect bellowed as sword qi shot toward Xu Zhengs junior brother. At last, the beastly man got away from Chu Xiong and evaded the sword qi. But in this short period of time, he left wounds on Chu Xions face, neck, and shoulder, badly mangling him. "That bastard went too far!" the people of the Chu Family roared. The other supervisor from the Eternal Sword Sect coldly snorted and released his sword qi as well. The sword qi reached the frenzied man in the blink of an eye and slashed at him, sending him flying. The sword qi left a deep wound on his chest, deep enough that even bones were visible. "Manage your people well. Otherwise, dont blame me for being heartless!" The supervisor from the Eternal Sword Sect snorted. The school head of the Illusory Sword School didnt seem to care. He beckoned with his hand to disciples and told them to bring his junior brother back. On the other side, the people of the Chu Family were infuriated. "Hmph!" At this time, the two Spiritual Emperors in the Illusory Sword Schools camp lightly snorted, calmly releasing their aura to suppress the people of the Chu Family once more... But right at this time, a meteor came down from the sky at an extremely high speed. The sharp-eyed supervisor standing on the left saw through the meteor-like thing and exclaimed in surprise, "A missile!" Why was a missile suddenly rushing toward them? Chapter 370: Coiling flight feature, activate! Chapter 370: Coiling flight feature, activate! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Because the speed of the missile was too fast, the two Spiritual Emperors from the Eternal Sword Sect could only see its afterimage... moreover, they seemed to have caught a glance of something else on top of the missile, but they couldnt see it clearly. Why was there a missile headed there? Furthermore, it had obviously locked onto the Grievance Settling Platform! Who would be so unscrupulous as to aim a missile here? Was it a conspiracy? Also, what was the grade of its warhead? If the power was too strong, there was nothing the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors could do except for defending themselves. Ordinary peoples ability to court disaster was too strong; the destructive power of the weapons they invented was simply too strong. "Block the missile, dont let it land!" The Spiritual Emperor of the Eternal Sword Sect maintaining the barrier could not attack in time. Hence he could only instruct his companion. The other Spiritual Emperor nodded. However, the moment he leapt up into the air, he was one step behind the other two people. They were the two Spiritual Emperors of the Illusory Sword Schoolthey almost leapt into the air at the same time and their method was more decisive and direct. The seemingly middle-aged Spiritual Emperor threw out a talisman after lifting his hand; the talisman was as fast as lightning, and it transformed into a ball of white flames halfway, rumbling towards the missile... The other white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor followed behind the middle-aged Spiritual Emperor. Then, he placed his hands together, creating a layer of a ripple-like defensive formation to keep them safe. He wanted to directly detonate the missile in midair, not letting it land. The two Spiritual Emperors were close friends, and their coordination was flawless. One of them was responsible for destroying the missile; the other was responsible for putting up the defensive formation. As for the magnitude of the missiles power, it wasnt within their consideration. Besides, after it landed, it would explode anyway... blasting it in the air was much better than having it land. ?????? On top of the missile. Song Shuhang, Doudou, Guoguo, and Chu Chus faces were pale... the speed Venerable Whites flying sword was going at was rather fast. Apart from them, there was also a palm-sized Yu Jiaojiao nestled in Doudous fur... speaking of which, why did Yu Jiaojiao follow them here? She had already successfully advanced to the Fourth Stage, shouldnt she go back to the sea? But it wasnt the time for such questions! Song Shuhangs eyes were wide open, staring at the white ball of fire that was approaching them. If it landed on the missile, it would definitely cause a huge explosion! "Senior White, be careful of that ball of fire!" he called out. Even though he knew that Senior White could definitely see it, due to the fact that he was very nervous, he could not help but reiterate it; shouting could help release his pent-up anxiety. Facing the white ball of fire, Venerable White displayed no reaction. The speed of the flying sword did not decrease in the slightest, and it was going to crash into the flames head-on! It was merely a flame technique, and Venerable White could not care less about it. He was executing a flight technique, and there was the thick layer of a defensive formation surrounding the flying sword and the missile, as well as that overbearing sword qi. The flying sword and the white flames collided, and the ball of white flames got directly shattered to smithereens! ?????? "Sword qi? Is that a person who is riding a flying sword?" asked the middle-aged Spiritual Emperor of the Illusory Sword School. Similarly, the white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor responded, "Could it be that a fellow daoist created a missile-shaped flying sword?" Along with the technological advancement, some unconventional cultivators changed the shape of their flying swords as well. Life-bound flying swords couldnt be altered carelessly, but the shape of flying swords used as means of transportation could be changed according to ones preferences. A year ago, the white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor saw a cultivator standing on top of a flying laptop, shuttling back and forth in the sky at high speed. Together with him was flying another cultivator who was standing on top of a flying keyboard... Hence, it would not be surprising if someone were to change the appearance of his flying sword into a missile. The only problem was that making it look like a missile would frighten lots of people. As he was thinking, the missile flying sword was already approaching them at a super-high speed! The middle-aged Spiritual Emperor snorted coldly and his qi sunk within his dantian. He shouted in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist on the missile flying sword, stop the flying sword! Or else, dont blame me for taking action!" His voice was akin to rolling thunder, extremely majestic and impressive. However, his speech was rather fast, and his entire sentence only took a second to utter. However, the middle-aged Spiritual Emperor was not done acting cool when the missile flying sword was already ten meters away, right before his eyes! It clearly looked as though it was going to knock him out in one go! F*ck, did the speed of the missile flying sword increase? Getting hit by the missile was not a childs play; the helpless middle-aged Spiritual Emperor could only clench his teeth and try to evade... Next to him, the white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor also dodged. However, when he was dodging it, he calculated the trajectory of the missile flying sword in his mind and decided to exert a little bit of strength to the missile flying sword and change the area of its impact. This was the attack predicting techniquethe place where the flying sword was going to land was precisely the location of the Illusory Sword School camp. Hence, the white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor wanted to push the flying sword to one side! ?????? Whoosh! The missile flying sword flew past the two Spiritual Emperors in the blink of an eye. The white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor used his attack predicting technique and tried to gently push on a side of the missile flying sword. But even so, it could not move the missile flying sword at all! Instead, after the sword qi of the missile flying sword got hit by the soft strength, it counter-attacked! In the next moment, the counter-attacking sword qi was like a storm, rolling towards the white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor and the other middle-aged Spiritual Emperor. Such an intimidating sword qi? The two Spiritual Emperors could feel a chill go down their spines. If that storm of sword qi enveloped them... perhaps they would have to use their life-saving trump cards. They struggled to support the defensive formation and activated the defensive magical treasures on their bodies! Heavens, what is the rank of this senior cultivator on top of the missile flying sword? The white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor was alarmed. Just the power of the counter-attacking sword qis was this scary. "Bang," the storming sword qi struck their defensive formation. Their defensive formation was like paper, and it got torn to pieces. Just as they saw the sword qi heading towards their body... a gentle voice called out, and the scary storm of sword qi stopped immediately, an inch away from the two Spiritual Emperors... the strong wind that came with the sword qi deeply cut their cheeks. We... we survived? The two Spiritual Emperors swallowed their saliva; they couldnt help but look where the missile flying sword was heading to. Just what was the background of this person? ?????? "Senior White, were about to craaaash...!!!" Song Shuhang felt his entire leg muscles tense upif brakes appeared underneath his feet at this time, he would definitely step on them as hard as he could. It was clearly not the first time, but he still wasnt quite able to get used to Senior Whites emergency landings. At this moment, the missile flying sword was only five meters away from the ground! ?????? On the ground, all the people stared at the missile flying swordat such a fast speed, if it crashed to the ground, it definitely would create a huge pit. Also, more importantly, the area below the flying sword was filled with people. The faces of disciples of the Illusory Sword School below went pale... it was not that they did not want to escape, but they had no time to make a run for it! They were not Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors! From the appearance of the missile to the Spiritual Emperors leaping into the air, and then to the missile flying above their heads... the whole process only took a few seconds. Several Illusory Sword School disciples that had fast reflex had already escaped, but most of them were ordinary disciples whose capabilities were not that great yet, and hence they could not escape even if they wanted to. This was true despair! ?????? The two Spiritual Emperors of the Eternal Sword Sect on the Grievance Settling Platform had a gloomy expression. As expected, this battle of Grievance Settling Platform became chaotic, after all. What were they going to write in their report about this battle on the Grievance Settling Platform? They couldnt possibly write that a missile flying sword suddenly landed from the sky, crushing most of the disciples from the Illusory Sword School, and since the casualties were too high, there was no way they could continue with the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform... ?????? Below the missile, there were several kinds of people. The disciples of the Illusory Sword School felt as though doomsday was coming. The members of the Chu Family had bloodshot eyes and were hoping to see the disciples of the Illusory Sword School crushed to death by the missile. However, the scene of the missile landing and crushing everyone on site did not occur. The enormous missile flying sword instantly stopped when it was commanded to. Such a sudden change made it hard for people to adapt. Just like that, the enormous missile flew a meter above the heads of the disciples of the Illusory Sword School. The legs of the disciples below, who could not escape in time, lost their strength. The faces of the people from the Chu Family were filled with regret. ?????? "We have arrived!" On top of the missile, Venerable White showed a satisfied smile... yeah, it was indeed more exciting when bringing a couple of other people to speed on the flying sword. He had a great time during this flight. Doudou leapt down from the missile and mumbled, "Woof woof... even today, I managed to survive." On his back, Chu Chu sat slightly upright with a joyful look on her face as well. During the journey around the earth over the past couple of days, she had substantially recovered from her injuries and was able to slightly straighten her body. After the members of the Chu Family saw Chu Chu, they immediately cheered. "Chu Chu!" "Senior Song, Senior White!" Soft Feather called out after seeing them. Chu Chu waved weakly at the members of the Chu Family. Song Shuhang also waved at Soft Feather, except that the smile on his face was somewhat agonizing... Soft Feather still looks very happy, thats good. Its just that... I dont know if she received the gift Senior White sent? ?????? Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the sky, the two Spiritual Emperors the Illusory Sword School invited started descending. The school head of the Illusory Sword School, Xu Zheng, rushed up to them and asked, "Seniors, what is the realm of the cultivator on the missile flying sword? Are they the Chu Familys reinforcements?" As he was speaking, he secretly glanced at Chu Chu, who was still alive... Dammit, Wolf One and company claimed to be an elite organization, yet they could not even kill off a girl, a bunch of useless fools! The two Spiritual Emperors laughed hollowly, but for the sake of their face, they put up a front and said, "We cant tell his realm and strength; after all, we only had a short contact." The school head of the Illusory Sword School pondered for a bit and suggested, "Given the background of the Chu Family, I doubt they would be able to invite a real expert. Seniors, shall we test the ability of the cultivator on the missile flying sword while taking advantage of this opportunity to scare the Chu Family? The two Spiritual Emperors felt their scalps go numb. The middle-aged Spiritual Emperor said profoundly, "Dont panic, wait for me to get to know more about him before discussing the next step." Xu Zheng lightly nodded his head. "Our Illusory Sword School is depending on you two then!" ?????? Just as everybody was talking amongst themselves, Venerable White raised his hand. "Clang!" The missile was unloaded by Venerable White from the flying sword, then thrown onto the empty space next to Doudou. The clanging sound immediately attracted everybodys attention as they looked blankly at the huge missilethat thing did not seem like a flying sword? Subconsciously, everybody lifted their heads and looked towards the sky... thereafter, they saw a flying sword underneath Venerable White and Song Shuhangs feet. Everybodys hearts skipped a beat, and they turned their heads around again, staring at the missile... F*ck, that thing isnt a missile-shaped flying sword, but a real missile! The kind that could explode! All the people moved back instinctively, in a bid to get further away from the missile. After all, most of the people here were either First or Second Stage cultivators. If the missile exploded, they would die! ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform, the two Spiritual Emperors of the Eternal Sword Sect looked at each other. Thereafter, the Spiritual Emperor on the left who tied his hair into a bun stepped forward and bowed towards Venerable White. "Supervisor of the Grievance Settling Platform, Peng Shenghai of the Eternal Sword Sect. Pleasure to meet you, Senior." The short-haired Spiritual Emperor on the right bowed as well. "Supervisor of the Grievance Settling Platform, Peng Qianyin of the Eternal Sword Sect. Pleasure to meet you, Senior." Venerable White glanced at them and guessed that the two were worried that he was going to spread chaos on the Grievance Settling Platform. He smiled and said, "Haha, dont be so solemn. I am only here to bring a participant, and since I was at it, I decided to spectate the matches as well." After the two Spiritual Emperors of the Eternal Sword Sect heard these words, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief... they could not tell what was the realm and strength of this senior, but as long as he was not there to spread mayhem, all was good. "Right, I prepared a gift for the Grievance Settling Platform. Originally, I was going to present it during the opening, so even though its a tad late... I hope youll appreciate my kind feelings!" Venerable White smiled. "A gift?" The two supervisors of the platform were puzzled. Then, Venerable White happily reached out his hands, just like the conductor of an orchestra. In the next moment, Venerable Whites both hands started dancing in the air. Behind him, Song Shuhangs used his hands to rub his temples forcefully, worrying about what was about to start... right now, he only hoped that the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group would not vent their frustration on him later. After all... he was the one who made Soft Feather send the Senior Whites expressions package file to the group. ?????? In the Ancient Lake Temple. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple raised the sheet of high-quality paper he was writing on, admiring his handwriting with satisfaction. "Good writing, good writing." The more True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple looked at his writing, the more satisfied he was. He felt that his calligraphy skills have improved! At this time, he did not realize that the gift he used as a paperweight had already quietly opened. Soundlessly, the disposable meteor sword 001 floated in midair and locked onto True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples position. In the next moment, the disposable meteor sword swiftly inserted itself underneath the feet of True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple. "?" True Monarch could sense something was amiss. But it was too late. The coiling flight feature of the disposable meteor sword activated! Chapter 371: Aaaaaaaaah~ Chapter 371: Aaaaaaaaah~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Whats this thing? A flying sword? Where did it come from? Anyway, it looks somewhat familiar! Where have I seen it before...?" True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple muttered to himself, somewhat confused. But right at this time, the wooden sword started to emit a blinding light. Then, the coiling flight feature activated. The most efficient and fastest way to ascend to the sky, exactly what you deserve! The video-recording feature also activated. In the next moment, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples body started to spin like a drill and shot up into the sky. "Uwah, uwah, uwah..." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple cried out strangely while spinning... Due to the high speed he was spinning at, a fearful hurricane formed around his body as the sword qi exploded! And just in this fashion, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple spun like a top and passed through the skylight of the temple, ascending to the sky like a hurricane. The skylight allowed him to quickly get out of the temple with his flying sword in times of need. Thanks to it, he wouldnt have to repair the ceiling of the temple later. Due to the ear-splitting sound effects and the overbearing visual effects, many disciples of the Ancient Lake Temple were startled awake. "Hey guys, look over there, whats that?" "Looks like the temple master." "Ah! Its really the temple master!" "The temple master is ascending to the sky!" "Is he testing a new flying technique?" "It seems very powerful. Perhaps its the combination of a flying technique and a sword technique? Look at that terrifying sword qi revolving around him, so cool! And his strength seems to have increased by leaps and bounds yet again. The speed of that flying technique is incredible!" "Its really too quick! Hes already high up in the sky!" The disciples made all sorts of comments. What they didnt know was that True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple was equally baffled at this time... moreover, he finally remembered where he had seen this particular wooden flying sword... Isnt this Senior Whites disposable flying sword? Inside that gift was a disposable flying sword? Is this sword trying to send me into space? Is this that big surprise? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple had tears streaming down his face. As if that wasnt enough, he felt his head spinning. Was it because he was rotating too fast? Not quite right. The body of a Sixth Stage True Monarch was more than enough to resist the power of the rotation, but Venerable Whites spiritual energy was also wreaking havoc and causing a disturbance while the coiling flight feature was active. Even Ancient Lake Temple found it difficult to bear under these circumstances. At long last... the coiling flight feature brought him to the predetermined height and stopped. Phew, it finally stopped! True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple thought to himself. But he didnt even have the time to relax when the other two features of the flying sword activated. The meteor-like effect and the zigzagged flight pattern! True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple changed into a dazzling meteor and started to streak across the sky. The pattern of this meteor was rather strange though. While streaking across the sky, it would often go up and down and sway from left to right. "Aaaaaah~" True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple screamed. Since it was early morning, the meteor-like effect was particularly eye-catching. "The temple master is so incredible! A flying sword can be actually ridden in such a way!" "Look at that zigzagged flight pattern!" "The temple master is incredible!" "Temple master, another one, another one!" The unaware disciples of the Ancient Lake Temple cheered out loud. Then, just as they were spectating the scene with excited looks, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple streaked across the sky and headed toward a faraway place, slowly disappearing. "Eh? Where did the temple master go?" "No idea. He actually flew very far away. Is he going out?" "Anyway, was it his scream that I heard earlier?" "No way, you must have misheard. Anyway, lets go back to sleep. Given his strength, it wont be a problem for him to return." Thereupon, the numerous disciples nodded one after another and returned to sleep. In the starry sky. "Aaaaaah~" I wish to fly in the sky together with the sun~ The world is waiting for me to change it~ I am not afraid to show my dreams to others~ I can make them come true right here~ 1 True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples pitiful scream echoed in the night sky. ?????? Meanwhile, inside Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers secret immortal cave. Thrice Reckless was humming a song and enjoying the hot spring. But at this time, a figure appeared in front of him out of nowhere and without making any sound. It was a man that had the demeanor of a retired scholar, the type that had seen through the vanity of the world and retired to a peaceful life. He had retired so well that you wouldnt be able to find him even if he were standing in front of you. "Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, I hope youve been well since our last meeting." The retired scholar faintly smiled at Thrice Reckless. "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Shiet, although this secret immortal cave doesnt have the same defensive power as the main one, it still has hundreds of formations protecting it! This man was able to break through all those formations and I didnt even notice it?! Moreover, how did he find me? "Gulp." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced a smile. "Fellow Daoist Scholar Sober River, nice to meet you!" "Hehehe..." The retired scholar faintly smiled. "Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, thats not my name." "Im sorry!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber immediately apologized and corrected himself, "I remember now, its Scholar Scattered Ash! Im sure of it!" "Wrong, try again." The retired scholar took a step forward and put a hand in the hot spring. In the next moment, Thrice Reckless felt the temperature of the water rise and the aroma of what seemed to be wine come from the hot spring. Wine? Thats it! His dao name is related to wine! Thereupon, Thrice Reckless shouted, "Scholar Wine Dust! Im sure this time!" "Wrong again. Hmm, Ill give you two more opportunities." The retired scholar gently smiled and said, "If you still cant guess my name correctly, the water of the hot spring will catch fire!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber broke out in a cold sweat; he couldnt stop sweating even if he wanted to. Although the water of the hot spring was boiling hot, he felt as though he was in the middle of a cold winter. "Scholar Tyrannical King! Yes, that must be it!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shouted after racking his brain... Dammit, why didnt I note down his dao name and nickname like Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, sticking it in an eye-catching place?! The retired scholar slightly nodded. "Is it correct?" Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes suddenly lit up. "No, but this dao name was rather overbearing. Hehe, you have one last chance. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, dont waste it!" The retired scholar heartily laughed and revolved his spiritual energy. The scent of wine spread in the air, and just by smelling it, Thrice Reckless felt a bit drunk. If this spring of wine were to catch fire... Dammit, what is his name? Its related to wine... Its related to wine... Yes! I remember! The first word is drunken! But what is the second? I only have one last opportunity, I cant make a mistake! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber racked his brain. Right! The second word is related to celestial bodies! "Its Scholar Drunken Sun! Im 100% sure this time!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said full of confidence. This time, he was sure that the name was correct. "Hehehehe..." The retired scholar made a long laugh. "This time its correct, right?" Thrice Reckless asked impatiently. "Im very happy to inform you... that you got it wrong again!" A flame lit on the right hand of the retired scholar and suddenly approached the water of the hot spring. "Its Scholar Drunken Moon!!!! Engrave this name in your mind!!" But right at this time... on the edge of the hot spring, a sword light suddenly flashed, shooting out of a pile of Thrice Reckless clothes. The sword light approached Thrice Reckless and propped up his body, making him come out of the water. "Are you trying to escape?" How can I let you get away so easily? "Eh?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber looked at the flying sword, somewhat confused. Where had this sword come from? His weapon of choice was a saber, not a sword. While he was dumbfounded, Scholar Drunken Moon fiercely pounced toward him and grasped his arm. "Come here and taste this fiery hot spring!" But Scholar Drunken Moons voice had yet to fade when the wooden sword flashed faintly once more. Coiling flight feature, activate! The Bladestorm-style flight feature started, and due to the sudden rotation, Scholar Drunken Moon and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber unconsciously embraced each other, starting to madly spin like drills. Thrice Reckless secret immortal cave was located within a mountain. Therefore, they really turned into drills and used their heads to drill through the walls of the mountain, spinning and spinning... Rocks flew about and sparks scattered in all directions. Thrice Reckless regretted using such powerful formations to protect the ceiling of this immortal cave very much. Even after drilling for a while, they had yet to break through them. "Buzzzzzzzzzz..." After much difficulty, they were finally able to break through the formations of the secret immortal cave. Next, the duo madly spun and ascended to the sky. Scholar Drunken Moon shouted, "Thrice Reckless, stop this thing!" "I dont know how to stop it!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber loudly replied. This sword didnt even belong to him. In the end, Thrice Reckless could only turn toward his immortal cave and shout, "Ya, keep an eye on the immortal cave while Im away!" As soon as he said these words, they changed into meteors and streaked across the night sky, heading far, far away... Ya was a spirit beast that Thrice Reckless had raised, and it would help him keep an eye on the place while he wasnt there. Amidst the starry sky, Thrice Reckless and Drunken Moons pitiful screams were echoing continuously. Oh, right. Thrice Reckless disposable meteor sword had the windmill feature attached to it. While flying, the sword would suddenly start rotating like a big windmill. Truly a beautiful sight! While they were flying, Thrice Reckless suddenly remembered about a matter. "Isnt this one of Venerable Whites flying swords? Aaaaah~" "A disposable flying sword? It wont fly into space, right? Aaaaah~" Scholar Drunken Moon looked at the starry sky. Follow me through this ocean of stars~ With the heart set on a distance place~ While dreaming of matters light-years apart~ Proud to never utter the word defeat~ 2 Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aaaaaaah~" The high-pitched voices of the duo echoed throughout the night sky... ?????? Inside Fairy Lychees immortal cave. The gift box quietly opened and the flying sword silently drilled beneath the sleeping Lychees body. "Hmm... stop. Let me sleep some more," Fairy Lychee muttered. In the next moment, the coiling flight feature activated... whiz! Fairy Lychee immediately woke up, but it was too late... she had already started to spin. I want to fly~ Fly past that grassland and look for my lost memories~ I want to fly~ Fly past those high mountains and look for yesterdays memories~ 3 Chapter 372: What a coincidence! Fellow Daoist is also flying! Chapter 372: What a coincidence! Fellow Daoist is also flying! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Whats happening?" Fairy Lychee turned pale with fright. No one touched the defensive formations of her immortal cave. Where did this flying sword beneath her body come from? Soon, her sight fell on that gift Venerable White sent; it had already opened. "..." Fairy Lychee. I remember now! Its one of Venerable Whites disposable flying swords! Just as she was thinking, the disposable meteor sword 001 shot upwards. "Stop!" Fairy Lychees eyes teared up... Let me change my clothes at least! At this time, she was wearing a sexy silk nightgown. If she were to fly like this, everything would be exposed! Unfortunately, the disposable flying sword didnt have any intelligence and wouldnt stop just because Lychee said so. On the contrary, it started to spin even faster and made her shot upwards and bump into the ceiling of the immortal cave. Luckily for her, the formation protecting her immortal cave wasnt an old model like that of Thrice Reckless. It was a new formation that could automatically recognize its master. Just as Fairy Lychee was madly spinning, the formation opened on its own and created a tunnel for her to pass. Next, the flying sword brought Fairy Lychee high up in the sky. Fairy Lychees flying pattern had the special jet-propelled feature... her speed would suddenly increase after small intervals of time... sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aaaaaah~" The melodious scream of a fairy maiden echoed throughout the starry sky. ?????? On the faraway Tian mountain range. A fairy maiden with a long-sleeved dress was dancing. Her dance was beautiful and very pleasing to the eye. A young and handsome man was sitting beside this fairy maiden. He was attentively watching the fairy maiden dance, without even blinking. They were both very good-looking. Such a beautiful couple would make everyone feel envy. The name of this fairy maiden was Dongfang Weiliao, and since she was ranked sixth in order of age amongst her junior and senior sisters, she decided to use Dongfang Six as her nickname in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The name of the male cultivator was Liu Long, and he wasnt Fairy Dongfangs lover, but just her pursuer... Just as Fairy Dongfang was gracefully dancing, a flying sword suddenly slid beneath her jade feet and brought her up in the sky. Is this a new dancing style? The male cultivator vigorously clapped his hands. When Fairy Dongfang saw Liu Long vigorously clap his hands, she smiled shyly. Is this a surprise from this blockhead? But as she was acting shy, the flying sword beneath her jade feet flashed. Coiling flight feature, activate! "Aaaaaah~" Fairy Dongfangs beautiful face lost color as she started spinning and shot up into the sky! The male cultivator below, who was still clapping his hands, opened his eyes wide in shock. After a short moment, he shouted, "Dongfang~" In the sky, Fairy Dongfang was spinning so fast that she felt dizzy. "Liu Long, stop it immediately! Otherwise... I wont forgive you!" Dongfangs cry echoed from the sky. But Liu Long was in a dilemma. Stop it? Stop what? Isnt that flying sword Dongfangs? At this time, Fairy Dongfang called out once more, "Aaaaaah~" Afterward, she turned into a meteor and flew far away with a whiz. Her flying sword had the infinite acceleration feature. It didnt do anything else besides continuously increasing her speed. She disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Dongfang~" On the Tian mountain range, Liu Long used his own flying sword and pursued the meteor at full speed. Dear, fly slowly~ Be careful of the thorny roses ahead~ 1 ?????? On the border between the Pacific Ocean and the East China Sea. On the Spirit Butterfly Island. A huge butterfly flapped its wings and came over, delivering a flying sword to Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Venerable Spirit Butterfly took the sword and picked up the gift fellow daoist White wanted to give to Soft Feather. In the end, he chose against opening the gift. "Go, fly to Liu Jianyi." Venerable Spirit Butterfly activated the delivering flying sword and set Jianyis coordinates as the destination. But just as he was about to send off the flying sword, the gift suddenly opened! "..." Venerable Spirit Butterfly. The gift opened, but I didnt do anything! It did everything on its own! Is it already time for the surprise? Dammit! Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly sighed. Such being the case, he made his daughter miss the surprise. Afterward, he forced a smile. Forget it. Ill make it up to Soft Feather in one way or the other and make her happy. Now then, lets see what this surprise was... Venerable Spirit Butterfly looked inside the box and saw a wooden flying sword. Above this sword were inscribed Venerable Whites unique runes. Isnt this one of those disposable flying swords? Is this the surprise that fellow daoist White wanted to give to Soft Feather? Venerable Spirit Butterfly thought to himself. Just as he was in deep thought, the wooden sword started to hover... Since Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather wasnt in the surroundings, the sword didnt find her. Thereupon, it soared into the sky and headed toward the destination Venerable White set earlier... since it couldnt find Soft Feather, none of its special features activated. It acted like a normal flying sword and returned by Venerable Whites side. No, I cant let it get away! This is Soft Feathers gift! Venerable Spirit Butterfly thought to himself. Therefore, he moved and appeared beside the flying sword, firmly grasping it. "Buzz..." After it was blocked, the disposable flying sword struggled a few times. But it was still suppressed by Venerable Spirit Butterfly in the end. It was a disposable flying sword that Venerable White had casually manufactured. Therefore, it was not strange if someone like Spirit Butterfly, who was also a Venerable, easily dealt with it. After stopping the flying sword, Venerable Spirit Butterfly started to examine it. "Eh? Its a bit different from fellow daoist Whites other disposable flying swords, isnt it? It this a new type of disposable flying sword? Fellow daoist Whites talent is really outstanding in this field," Venerable Spirit Butterfly muttered. He once exchanged letters with Venerable White and studied formation runes together with him, gaining an understanding of his level in regards to runes. That was why he told Soft Feather that Venerable White could be ranked amongst the first three in the current generation of cultivators in regards to runes and formations! Venerable Spirit Butterfly had a deep understanding of Venerable Whites disposable flying swords. But unlike Senior White, he wasnt at the level where he could casually take a tree branch and manufacture a flying sword. After carefully observing the wooden sword, Venerable Spirit Butterfly discovered that there were several runes that he didnt recognize. "Are these runes the surprise fellow daoist White wanted to give to Soft Feather?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly muttered to himself. In that case, should I activate the runes and take a look? Perhaps after knowing the effect of these runes, I can try to reproduce a flying sword with the same features as compensation for Soft Feather? Said and done. Venerable Spirit Butterfly carefully poured his spiritual energy inside the wooden sword. Since he had a deep understanding of disposable flying swords, he didnt damage the runes on the sword while pouring his energy inside. Very soon, the wooden sword emitted a dazzling light. "Done!" Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly smiled. Afterward, he lightly jumped, stepping onto the flying sword. In the next moment... the coiling flight feature activated! "Eh? This seems a very innovative way to ascend to the sky!" Venerable Spirit Butterfly calmly said while holding his chin and madly spinning. The speed of rotation was a bit too high and made ones vision blur. Next, the meteor-like effect activated! Soft Feathers flying sword was similar to that of Thrice Reckless and had the windmill feature that would allow it to move in circles while flying. "Oh, this rotation seems somewhat difficult to bear," Venerable Spirit Butterfly appraised. Will Soft Feather like such a surprise? Earlier, he indeed heard his daughter say that she wanted to go bungee jumping, ride the roller coasters, and experience other stimulating and exciting things... Kids these days like to have fun in strange ways. Venerable Spirit Butterfly sighed with emotion. Anyway, this rotation seems a bit too quick... do youngsters like it this way? Now then, where is the sword flying heading to? ?????? Korea, beneath a huge mountain. Next to Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigrams immortal cave. "Boom~ boom~ boom~" The entire world was shaking, and it felt as though everything was coming to an end. Mountains were collapsing, and the earth was splitting. Is it a nuclear bomb? What the actual f*ck, why the hell is a nuclear bomb exploding here? Iron Trigram had an epiphany. Perhaps this was precisely his tribulation? The formations on the edge of his immortal cave were crumbling one after another... and his strength wasnt comparable to that of Scholar Xian Gong at the time. Even if he had arranged many formations, they werent as strong as that of Scholar Xian Gongs. Moreover, the nuclear bomb exploded right beside his residence... At the time, even Scholar Xian Gong narrowly escaped death. Therefore, Iron Trigram felt that it was over for him. He was already having a hard time dealing with the crumbling mountain and the splitting earth. As soon as the shock of the explosion reached him, he was a goner! Im done for. This time, Im really done for. But right at this time, a sword light suddenly appeared beneath Iron Trigrams feet. Coiling flight feature, activate! ?????? Whiz, whiz, whiz! Fifty or so sword lights simultaneously shot toward the sky from various locations in China and the neighboring islands. These fifty sword lights coiled their way toward the sky while accompanied by all sorts of screams. Some of these voices belonged to men and women; others to males and females; and some neither to a man nor a woman. For example... True Monarch White Crane. At this time, it was tightly holding the disposable meteor sword 001 edition and flying in the sky with the windmill pattern. "Is this Senior Whites surprise?" True Monarch White Crane took a deep breath. Im done for! It recalled the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group... It felt that it was indeed over for it! It was going to die for sure this time! White Crane personally delivered the gifts, and the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group even gave it small gifts for its efforts... ?????? Very soon, the fellow daoists that shot up from those various locations in China converged in the sky, heading all together toward the Grievance Settling Platform. All the fellow daoists were quite strong, and even while spinning, they could clearly see each other. "Aaaaah~ Fellow Daoist Creation! Youre also flying! Aaaah~" "Aaaaah~ What a coincidence! Fallout, youre also flying! Aaaaah~" "You guys are also here! Aaaaah~ Ah, I see Fairy Lychee in the front! Shes also flying! Aaaaah~" "Ahahaha, its fellow daoist Ancient Lake Temple! Cough... I cant see clearly, what is that thing in the front? A stark naked Thrice Reckless... my eyes!" Chapter 373: Let’s watch together the meteor shower descending onto the Grievance Settling Platform! Chapter 373: Lets watch together the meteor shower descending onto the Grievance Settling Platform! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "What is fellow daoist Thrice Reckless trying to do? Hes not wearing any clothing... Aaaaah~" Dharma King Creation asked in puzzlement while spinning. "Did my sight get blurry after rotating for so long, or is there someone else next to fellow daoist Thrice Reckless? He looks very familiar! Aaaaah~" "Youre not mistaken. There is indeed someone else. Is that Scholar Sober Eye? Aaaaah~" "Dont get his name wrong! Thats Scholar Sober Star! Aaaaah~" At this time, a fairy maiden with a tall and thin stature wearing a dancing dress quickly caught up with the group. It was precisely Fairy Dongfang who was previously dancing on the Tian mountain range. She joined the conversation and said, "Stop sowing confusion. I remember that the first word of that scholars name was related to wine. Perhaps it was brew? His name should be Scholar Brewing Liquid! Eh? Why are the two of them hugging each other? And Thrice Reckless is even naked! He is tearing the clothes of the scholar as well... gaaaaaaay! Ahahahaaaaaaah~" While this perverted scene was going on, Fairy Dongfang quickly surpassed the others and took the lead, becoming the first person that would reach the coordinates Venerable White set. Her flying sword had the infinite acceleration feature, and it was especially fast. "..." Dharma King Creation. "..." True Monarch Fallout. "Fellow Daoists, you should stop giving the poor scholar random names just because you cant remember the real one." At this time, a man dressed up like a loose cultivator zigzagged his way toward the group of people. He was still holding a laptop in his hands, and one could faintly see the interface of the Nine Provinces Number One Group on the screen. After saying this much, he shot a glance at the small piece of paper glued to the corner of the screen and said, "Since we cant remember his dao name, we can use his online username for now... When the bright moon appears!" "Brother Northern River, youre also here. Aaaaah~" A man with snow-white hair and a flying sword with the rattle-drum flight pattern also converged with the group. At this time, he was hugging a cute snow-white wolf. The body of the small wolf was covered in bubbles... it seemed that the man was giving the small wolf a bath when they were seized by the disposable flying sword. The poor wolf had already fainted, and its eyes were still spinning. The man dressed up like a loose cultivator was precisely the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. At this time, some of the sharp-eyed fellow daoists saw on the screen of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators laptop that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had sent a message not too long ago: "Today, I was in the mood and decided to perform a divination for several fellow daoists. I discovered that all of you would receive a blessing from the heavens. I wish everyone good luck!" F******ck, its that shady fortune teller! Speaking of which, why wasnt he sent flying over here as well? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator waved at the man with snow-white hair. "Brother Snow Wolf, youre also here! Aaaaah~ ...the rotation is about to staaaart~" As they were chatting, more and more fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to converge in the meteor shower... The acquainted fellow daoists forced a smile and started to greet each other. Very soon, more than forty fellow daoists converged in the meteor shower. "Eh? There is another fellow daoist coming over," Cave Lord Snow Wolf shouted. Then, everybody saw the gloomy expression of the newly arrived fellow daoist. He was still holding a bowl of rice in his hands; he was having a meal when the disposable flying sword kidnapped him. "Eh? Its True Monarch Yellow Mountain!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator exclaimed after seeing the newcomer. The newcomer was precisely the founder of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain. He seemed to have a certain prestige amongst the members of the group. As soon as he appeared, several members of the group greeted him one after another. "So many of you were sent flying?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain calmly looked at those present. Then, he ate a mouthful of rice and asked, "Now then, was everyone delivered here by Senior Whites disposable flying swords?" "Yes, yes! Aaaaaah~" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied. "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain continued, "Right, didnt you guys use Senior Whites emotes as profile pictures? Then kept spamming them in the chat for the past few days?" "Ahaha... ahaha..." Several fellow daoists laughed hollowly. Originally, they all thought that the principle of the masses not getting punished by the law would apply here. Since there were so many people using his emotes, they thought that Senior White wouldnt go to each fellow daoists place and punish them. No one imagined that he would send a disposable flying sword to each of them and reunite everyone in one place. "It seems that all the fellow daoists that received the gift did something of the sort. Thats the main reason you received that disposable flying sword in the first place." After saying this much, True Monarch Yellow Mountain deeply sighed. "But why the hell did I receive one too?" For the past few days, he secretly looked at the events unfolding in the group. Since he was aware of the principle of you wont die unless you seek death, he didnt do anything reckless. He controlled himself and didnt download the Senior Whites expression package, didnt use Senior Whites emotes in the chat, and didnt use his emotes as avatar either. Such being the case... why did he also receive a disposable flying sword? Was it because he was the founder of the group? Or perhaps Senior White had an extra gift and conveniently sent it to him? ?????? True Monarch Yellow Mountain forgot that he also sent a picture of Senior White in the group. It happened when he asked Soft Feather: Whose are those two hands in the picture? after posting the image of the twin-tailed Senior White. However... True Monarch Yellow Mountain wasnt blessed with a disposable flying sword because he sent that picture in the group. Senior White sent him that disposable flying sword on a whim. After reuniting all the fellow daoists, Venerable White wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to hold the hand-guided tractor competition. Therefore, how could someone like True Monarch Yellow Mountain miss such an important occasion? And how could they easily gather the fifty, sixty hand-guided tractors necessary for the competition without him? Therefore, since he was at it, Venerable White conveniently sent a gift to True Monarch Yellow Mountain. ?????? After seeing that the fellow daoists in the front were steadily increasing in number, True Monarch White Crane took another deep breath. All of them were busy at home when the disposable flying swords kidnapped them, bringing them away. Whenever it recalled that it was itself that delivered those gifts, it became a little panicky. Its over! While flying with the windmill flight pattern, True Monarch White Crane dialed Medicine Masters phone number with its shivering hands. "Uwah, uwah, uwah... Dear Brother Medicine Master... Aaaaah~ ...can you prepare the best hospital bed you have for me...? Aaaaah~" Medicine Master was busy with that memory loss problem lately and rarely got online. Therefore, he was fortunate and avoided the calamity! "What?" Medicine Masters confused voice transmitted from the other end. "Brother White Crane, what are saying?" "I think... Aaaaah~ ...I think Ill need a hospital bed very soon... anyway, see you soon!" True Monarch White Crane resolutely hung up. Then, it spun and spun until it caught up with the other fellow daoists. Soon, the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also noticed True Monarch White Crane. "Hehe, its True Monarch White Crane," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a sinister smile. "Hehe, its True Monarch White Crane," Cave Lord Snow Wolf reiterated. "Hehe, its True Monarch White Crane," True Monarch Fallout echoed. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A series of hehe echoed in the sky. Inside the meteor shower, many fellow daoists looked at True Monarch White Crane with strange smiles on their faces and hehe-ed at it. True Monarch White Crane felt a huge pressure... and it took another deep breath. Perhaps I should take advantage of the chivalrous hearts of male cultivators and change into female form? After seeing that Im in female form, they might hold back a bit? ?????? In front of the Grievance Settling Platform. All those present looked with a confused expression on their faces at Venerable White, who was now holding his hands high. They were wondering what this gift this senior cultivator was talking about was. The people in the Illusory Sword School camp were especially uneasy. The school head of the Illusory Sword School, Xu Zheng, unconsciously got closer to the two Spiritual Emperors. He was continuously trying to bolster his spirit. Nothing can go wrong. After all, we invited two powerful Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors as support! Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperors were powerhouses that would directly become elders or peak lords even inside large sects or schools. The Chu Family was one of the weakest family in the world of cultivators. How was it possible for them to invite a powerful supporter that would help them keep up appearances? When he thought about this point, Xu Zheng calmed down a bit. ?????? "Its here!" Venerable White faintly smiled while standing on his flying sword. He saw that a meteor shower was quickly approaching the Grievance Settling Platform from a faraway place. Behind Venerable White, the corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched again and again. He felt that the scene where the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were wailing and falling from the sky in the form of a meteor shower was simply too beautiful... he didnt even dare to imagine it! At the same time, he shot a glance at Soft Feather. She had been very lucky to escape this calamity. But he remembered that Venerable White prepared a gift for her earlier, and there was even the name Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather written on it! If Soft Feather didnt receive the gift, who received it? Who was pewed~ toward the sky with the coiling flight feature in her stead? As though she had felt Song Shuhangs gaze, Soft Feather looked at him and smiled; her smile was beautiful. Next, she pointed at her head with her finger and said something. After reading her lips, Song Shuhang discovered that it was: Senior Song, your shiny bald head is beautiful! Its adorable, and it really suits you! "..." Song Shuhang. Can we not mention my bald head? Soft Feather smiled and asked the nearby Doudou, "Doudou, what is this gift Senior White mentioned?" "Hmm..." Doudous voice became heavy and his eyes profound as he said, "Its a meteor shower!" "A meteor shower?" Soft Feathers eyes immediately lit up. Should she make a wish? ?????? Its here? The people on the edge of the Grievance Settling Platform looked at Venerable White once more, their expressions still confused. Even after looking around, they didnt notice anything amiss in the surroundings. Just as they were in deep thoughts, they felt a terrifying pressure descend from the sky! This pressure was so big that everyone felt as though the sky was about to collapse and crash onto them. Those whose cultivation was weak felt that breathing was becoming more and more difficult, as if something was blocking their noses. What was happening? The two supervisors of the platform raised their heads and looked at the sky... the origin of this pressure was a large number of Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors, as well as cultivators of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, who had gathered together! In the ceremony their Eternal Sword Sect held every hundred years, where all the talented people were reunited, there would be a similar pressure. Did it mean that a large number of Spiritual Emperors and True Monarchs were coming over? Just as they were thinking, a dazzling meteor shower appeared in the sky. It was bright to the point of being eye-blinding! Beautiful! The same thought welled up in everyones heart. But as the meteor shower approached their position, those present noticed that there were strange screams mixed within it... Chapter 374: Chu Chu’s request Chapter 374: Chu Chus request Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Awhoooo~" This sounded like the howl of a wolf? "Aaaaah..." This was the ordinary scream of a man. "Uwah, uwah, uwah..." There were a lot of muffled sobs like this one. "Noooo, Ill be exposed... Aaaaah~" The delightful cry of a fairy maiden. "Fellow Daoist Drunken Star, give me a piece of clothing to cover my private parts! Aaaaaah~" The terrified scream of a man. "Get away from me! Thrice Reckless, if you dont stop pulling my clothes, Ill kill yoooooou!" An angry replied followed. This meteor shower is not a meteor shower but a group of Spiritual Emperors flying together? On the Grievance Settling Platform, the two supervisors from the Eternal Sword Sect secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Were all these senior cultivators on a group trip? But the level of this battle was so low! Was it really worth it for so many seniors to fly over here to sightsee while screaming and shouting? Just as they were thinking, the meteor shower had gotten close enough that cultivators could see it with the naked eye. As expected, the meteor shower was actually a group of cultivators, and each of them was giving off a terrifying pressure. The two supervisors of the Spiritual Emperor Realm felt that their realm was about the same as of those Spiritual Emperors amidst the group. But at the same time, they felt that their own imposing manner wasnt that strong... the only possible explanation for this feeling was that these cultivators had a very high number of dragon patterns on their Golden Cores! These two supervisors from the Eternal Sword Sect also had fine Golden Cores with five dragon patterns. And if these cultivators of the same realm could make them feel pressure... was it possible that all of them were Spiritual Emperors with seven dragon patterns? This was a fearful possibility! It meant that these cultivators had infinite potential. They had the chance to become Seventh Stage Venerables, and perhaps even show their divinity in front of the masses and reach the Eighth Stage! ?????? "Aaaaaah! Senior White, Im going to crash to the ground! Stop the sword!" At this time, Fairy Dongfang, who had the fastest flying sword, was already in front of Senior White. She was only two, three meters away from the ground. Venerable White was calmly smiling. The disposable meteor sword 001 edition had the parachute style landing feature. When descending, it would let one have a stimulating and beautiful bungee jumping-like experience. Of course, for safety reasons, the disposable flying sword would automatically protect the rider when the height from the ground reached 0.1 meters, allowing the rider to feel free from worries. Therefore, safety wasnt a problem. Just as Venerable White was recalling this feature... "Boom!" Fairy Dongfang crashed to the ground together with the sword... the sword qi of the disposable flying sword created a huge hole in the ground. After a short time, Fairy Dongfang crawled out of the hole with her head and face covered with dust and looked at Venerable White with a bitter expression on her face. "..." Venerable White. Strange, was there a problem with the landing system? I clearly designed it so that the sword would stop once it was 0.1 meters away from the ground. Such being the case, why didnt it stop? Just as Venerable White was puzzled... "Aaaaaah! Senior White, Im going to crash to the ground! Stop the sword!" Cries similar to Fairy Dongfangs echoed one after another. The voices belonged to men and women and were both high-pitched and low-pitched. Soon after... the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group fell to the ground one after another, resembling dumplings. "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." Ear-splitting explosions continuously echoed. It was truly the perfect sound effect for a joyous occasion. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, the sound effect used to open a ceremony had a certain importance. After a short time, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group crawled from the holes with heads and faces covered with dust. ?????? In the camp of the Chu Family. "Eh? How did that meteor shower change into these many seniors?" Soft Feather asked in puzzlement. She recognized several of these seniors. Chu Chu weakly sat on Doudous body and explained to the leader of the Chu Family what happened to her. Afterward, as she saw all those cultivators fall from the sky, she opened her mouth wide. Even if she knew that Senior White was a Venerable, she didnt expect that he could summon so many friends with the casual wave of his hands. How wonderful it would be if these cultivators supported the Chu Family! Unfortunately, she could only wish for it in her heart and couldnt say it out loud. ?????? On the other side, in the camp of the Illusory Sword School. The disciples of the Illusory Sword School swallowed their saliva. Are all these cultivators the supporters of the Chu Family? This thought simultaneously flashed through their minds. The voice of the school head of the Illusory Sword School, Xu Zheng, was slightly trembling as he said, "S-Senior... whats the realm of these cultivators?" Things werent supposed to go this way! They are completely different than how that mister predicted! At this time, the two Golden Core Spiritual Emperors had stiff expressions on their faces. Then, the middle-aged Spiritual Emperor said coldly to Xu Zheng, "Who is your senior? Stop currying favor with us!" Xu Zheng was stunned. "Cough, we were just passing by and decided to spectate the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform. We dont have any relations with your Illusory Sword School," the white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor echoed in a grave tone. After saying this much, the two Spiritual Emperors resolutely moved backward and pulled some distance between the people of the Illusory Sword School and them. If possible, they would have already used their flying swords and ran away from this hornets nest. But now that powerful cultivators were falling from the sky like dumplings, they didnt dare to act rashly. Hence, they could only brace themselves and wait for a good opportunity to take their leave. They had no intention to get involved in this mess! ?????? The first wave of the Nine Provinces Number One Group edition meteor shower descended. In one of the holes, a scholar clenched his teeth and said to Thrice Reckless, "Bastard, let go! I only have this robe. If you dare to tear it to pieces, Ill kill you!" After seeing the stark naked Thrice Reckless grabbing the clothes of the scholar, the other fellow daoists had gossipy expressions on their faces. At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain coughed and put down the bowl of rice in his hands. Next, he took off his long robe and moved toward Thrice Reckless position. As soon as he saw True Monarch Yellow Mountains actions, Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes teared up. "True Monarch, in times of need, no one is as trustworthy as you!" After saying this much, Thrice Reckless stretched out his hand, preparing to take True Monarch Yellow Mountains robe. But while passing next to Thrice Reckless, True Monarch Yellow Mountain moved to a side and dodged his hand. Next, he went with large strides toward the place behind Thrice Reckless. There, Fairy Lychee was shrinking into a small ball. At this time, she was only wearing a thin silk nightgown. As long as there was a little wind, she would be completely exposed. After arriving next to her, True Monarch Yellow Mountain gently placed the robe on her shoulders, completely wrapping her body. Fairy Lychee raised her head and gently smiled at Yellow Mountain. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stiffened. He was extremely embarrassed and didnt know whether or not he was supposed to retract his outstretched hands. After a short moment, he shouted, "True Monarch, seeing some p*ssy and forgetting about friends!" "Indeed, stupid Yellow Mountain, seeing some p*ssy and forgetting about pets!" In the camp of the Chu Family, Doudou followed suit and said while clenching his teeth. This damnable stupid Yellow Mountain hadnt even bothered looking at him after descending to the ground. He had eyes only for Fairy Lychee. True Monarch Yellow Mountain turned his head around and quietly shot a glance at Doudou; the corner of his mouth twitched. Next, he looked in Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers direction. After a short moment of contemplation, he stretched his index finger and pointed it toward him, saying, "Transform!" "Puff!" A cloud of smoke rose, and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber changed into a baboon! It was a very simple illusory art, and it had covered the surface of Thrice Reckless body with an illusion. "Pfff~" Fairy Lychees lovely laughter echoed. After seeing Lychees smile, Yellow Mountains corner of the mouth rose. "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. He was also acting like an idiot earlier. If he didnt have clothes, he could have just used an illusory art! Anyway, there was no need for it now. Thrice Reckless looked all around. He first shot a glance at the camp of the Chu Family. There, he saw Doudou and Soft Feather. It seemed that this was their camp? Then, the baboon version Thrice Reckless looked at the camp of the Illusory Sword School. Since he didnt find anyone familiar, he determined that this wasnt his camp! Afterward, his gaze fell on the body of the school head of the Illusory Sword School, Xu Zheng. "Ah? That black robe isnt bad!" Thereupon, the baboon version Thrice Reckless swaggered toward Xu Zheng and said, "Fellow Daoist, can we discuss something?" Xu Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva; he was feeling an enormous pressure right now. "Can you lend me your robe? I forgot to wear clothes when I got out of home... I hope youll give me some face!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stroked his hair... but in everyone elses eyes, he was just a baboon scratching its head. "Senior, Im wearing only this robe. Im just wearing boxer shorts beneath." Xu Zheng forced a smile. "Are you not giving me face? Do you know who I am? Im Su Clans Seven! Do you really think I wont pick a fight with your school? You dont need to make inquiries to know that I, Thri Spirit River Su Clans Seven, really like challenging schools in one-to-one battles!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said coldly. In the sky, Song Shuhang almost fell from the flying sword... Senior Thrice Reckless, be careful and dont go too far! In the end, Xu Zheng forced a smile and took off his robe, silently braving the chilly wind with only his boxer shorts on. ?????? Just as Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was posing as Su Clans Seven and forcibly borrowing the robe, the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces One Group that had descended to the ground greeted Senior White one after another with stiff smiles on their faces. Afterward, they forced their way through the crown and arrived beside Soft Feather and Doudou. Venerable White faintly smiled and said to Song Shuhang, "Almost everyone is here. We should also descend." Only the flying sword sent to the Spirit Butterfly Island had yet to return. But after recalling that Venerable Spirit Butterfly was there, it was normal that it hadnt returned. Senior White and Song Shuhang descended to the ground and went toward the camp of the Chu Family. All the seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group quickly sat in a row. They had serious expressions on their faces and looked like students that were earnestly attending a lecture. Venerable White faintly smiled at them. The seniors immediately responded with bright smiles on their own, looking very cute. At this time, Chu Chu sat up with much difficulty. "Senior White, I have a request." Earlier, the family leader told her what the matters regarding the Grievance Settling Platform. The Illusory Sword School proposed to start with the second category first. In the second category, they had already lost two of the matches and had only one match left, where they had no chance of winning. Therefore, she needed to find a way to participate in the first category and win, giving the Chu Family a small hope of winning the tournament. "Hmm?" Venerable White looked at Chu Chu in puzzlement. Chu Chu slid down from Doudous body and prostrated herself to the ground. "Senior White, do you have a technique that can allow me to burn my potential? As long as I can fight on the platform, Im ready to pay any price. I beseech you to give me the opportunity to partake in the fight." Venerable White nodded. Afterward, he turned his head toward Song Shuhang and said, "Sure!" Song Shuhang: ???? Chapter 375: What Miss Soft Feather says is reasonable! Chapter 375: What Miss Soft Feather says is reasonable! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang felt that something was amiss... Senior White, why did you turn your head around to look at me? You promised Miss Chu Chu youd allow her to go onto the platform, but why did you say sure while facing me? Chu Chu also sensed something was offit was clearly she who beseeched him, so why did Venerable White turn around to face Song Shuhang? But no matter what, even if she had to sacrifice her lifespan or pay an even greater price to fully erupt with her latent capacity, as long as she could fight on the platform and win the first category of the Grievance Settling Platform for the Chu Family, she would have no regrets. Hence, Chuchu prostrated on the ground and expressed her gratitude, "Senior, thanks for your help." On a side, the Chu Familys leader wanted to say something but hesitated. Ultimately, he sighed... he felt that he was entirely unable to interrupt their conversation. "Yeah, come with me. Lets look for a suitable place at the back. In a while, Chu Chu will be able to go on stage," said Venerable White. Thereafter, Venerable White stood up and walked towards the back of the Chu Familys camp. There was a temporary tent there, which was originally meant for treating the injuries of the disciples fighting on the Grievance Settling Platform. It was a place that could hide them from the public eye. Chu Chu got up with much difficulty and took a deep breath, preparing to follow Venerable White. She had not fully recovered from her injuries. Earlier, she had already used all her strength just to sit up straight, how would walking be easier? The nearby Song Shuhang immediately reached out with his hands to support Chu Chu, then followed behind Venerable White. She was a strong woman, and Song Shuhang understood her too well, even better than her own mother. Also... perhaps it was because he dreamt about Chu Chus life experience the day before, but Song Shuhang felt a natural sense of intimacy with Chu Chu and her family. "Thank you," Chu Chu said softly. And just like that, Song Shuhang supported her, and the two of them caught up with Venerable White, entering the tent together. ?????? After Venerable White left, the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One group immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator looked at the baboon in a black robe next to him and asked out of curiosity, "Speaking of which, Thrice Reckless, why are you still in the form of a baboon? Why didnt you undo True Monarch Yellow Mountains illusory art?" "Who is Thrice Reckless?" The baboon version Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed coldly, running his fingers through his hair. "I am Su Clans Seven!" ...What kind of joke was that? Previously, he had fallen from the sky stark naked. Even if he was beaten to death, he didnt want to assume his real appearance again... "Pfff~" Fairy Dongfang Six could not help but laugh out loud. At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said calmly, "Everyone, please do not make a ruckus. We have to think of a way to placate Senior White... I have a feeling that Senior White definitely wouldnt call us here from afar just for us to enjoy the flight on the disposable flying sword. For all we know, there might be something scary brewing behind the scenes." After True Monarch finished speaking, the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group all swallowed their saliva one by one. "Of the Thirty-Six Stratagems, fleeing is the best, dont you think?" asked Cave Lord Snow Wolf cautiously. "The monk may escape, but the temple cant escape with him. Even if you can escape today, you might not be able to escape tomorrow," said True Monarch Yellow Mountain calmly. "So, what should we do?" Fairy Dongfang asked. True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied, "I dont know either. Hence, we need to discuss it together." The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group fell silent. At this time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber approached Soft Feather, his monkey face full of sadness. "Speaking of which, Miss Soft Feather, you have gotten us into trouble this time." Soft Feather blinked her eyes and asked out of curiosity, "What relation does it have with me?" "Because you uploaded the Senior Whites expressions package within the group!" answered Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The surrounding seniors silently noddedthe expressions package was the main source of the tragedy! "That expressions package... isnt it nice?" Soft Feather asked cautiously. "It is nice... but, because of that expressions package, everyone was brought here by Senior Whites disposable flying swords!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said sullenly. After hearing that, Soft Feather replied with another question in a curious tone, "Isnt it because you seniors courted death? Apart from flooding the group chat with Senior Whites emotes, you even used them as profile pictures." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber replied, "Ah, what I mean is, it was all because of the existence of the expressions package!" "Thats why Im saying that you cant put all the blame on me." Soft Feather said earnestly. "I merely shared Senior Whites expressions package in the group... if you seniors only quietly downloaded the expressions package for your own enjoyment, there would be no problems. But you guys courted death by constantly flooding the group with them, and even changed your profile pictures. So, isnt it only logical that you would prepare yourselves to face Senior Whites punishment? Senior Thrice Reckless, dont tell me you dont even have a bit of self-awareness?" "Ah?" Thrice Reckless sensed something was amiss. Soft Feathers words were quite reasonable and serious. "Dont tell me that youre self-aware of your actions?" "Of course," Soft Feather said matter-of-factly. "We are not children anymore. Of course we need to be responsible for every action we make. When I sent the expressions package to the group, I was aware of everything... I heard my father once say that Senior White has a hobby of using disposable flying swords to send people straight into space. Hence, Ive long prepared myself to be sent into space by Senior White... I even prepared a spacesuit, as well as fasting pills. I have done all sorts of preparations, and Ive kept them in my size-reducing purse since a long time ago!" As she finished speaking, Soft Feathers eyes glowed brightly, her face full of anticipation and longing. She really wanted to be sent straight into space by Senior White on a disposable flying sword. Thrice Reckless turned his head around and looked at his fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Afterward, he looked up to the starry sky at a 45-degree angle... complex emotions were welling up in his heart. Soft Feathers reply was reasonable, and Thrice Reckless was left entirely speechless... in other words, so many fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number Group shot themselves in the foot because they had little to no self-awareness? "Ahem, dont get sidetracked... right now, we should rack our brains and think about how we can cheer Senior White up!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain brought everyone back to the main topic. This was the most important thing at hand. They definitely had to bring out the adorable nature of Senior White... no, they had to make Senior White happy again in order to get him to forget the Senior Whites expressions package incident. At this time, Doudou said joyfully, "If you want to make Senior White happy again, I have a neat trick. Woof, woof." Right now, he had the size of a small pekingese, and there was also a palm-sized Yu Jiaojiao riding on his back. This combination was especially cute. "What kind of trick, Doudou?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked curiously. Doudou happily replied, "Hehehe, I will tell you if you call me master three times, stupid Yellow Mountain. Woof!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed deeplyhow did he raise such a stupid dog? "Doudou," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said in a serious tone, "the girl from the Chu Family who was laying on your back is named Chu Chu, right?" "So what?" Doudou asked in response. "Doudou." True Monarch Yellow Mountains tone became even more serious. "I heard that your friend, a female cat monster in Beijing, is also called Chu Chu, correct?" "They only have the same name." Doudou snorted coldly. "Doudou," True Monarch Yellow Mountain continued, "I heard that you have an online wife, and that wife also has the two characters Chu Chu in her name?" "Stupid Yellow Mountain, youre spying on me? Woof!" Doudou shouted with all his might. "Do you still want me to continue? You stupid pekingese with a Chu Chu complex! Do you really want me to reveal and expose your inner and darkest dirty secrets that should never see the light?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain stared at Doudou with his torch-like eyes. Doudou couldnt help but shrink back. "Do you know what to do next?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain said coldly. Doudou pondered for a bit, then lay on the ground with zero dignity as he said, "Im sorry, Lord Yellow Mountain!" "I cant hear you, and your tone is not sincere!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain said coldly and arrogantly. "I am sorry, Lord Yellow Mountain. Woof, woof. I am Lord Yellow Mountains little loyal Doudou... Lord is a generous man; please forgive me my past wrongdoings. Woof, woof!" Doudou cried loudly. "Very well. Go on and tell me the secret to make Senior White happy!" said True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "Song Shuhang is preparing to shoot a movie... when he mentioned it to Venerable White, the latter looked very interested," answered Doudou. At this time, Yu Jiaojiao hurriedly raised her hand and said, "I know about this matter as well. I even know that theres a writer that writes interesting stuff, and were going to kidnap him and put him into a small black room, making him write the script." When Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator heard it, he suddenly sighed with emotion and said, "Its a suggestion made by little friend Song Shuhang? Hehe, seems like he had a hard time over the past two days!" That was also true... Song Shuhang was the one who started the whole Senior Whites expressions package thing. He had been spending the past few days with Venerable White. After the whole expressions package incident, one could only imagine little friend Shuhangs plight. It must have been really hard on him if he actually thought of shooting a movie to please Senior White. "Shooting a movie? Seems like a good idea!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain clapped his hands. "In that case, lets take action and provide adequate support to little friend Shuhang and create a movie that would stir the whole nation!" "Would that be enough to satisfy Venerable White? Why dont we play it safe a little... lets create a movie that would stir the entire world!" suggested True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple. The fellow daoists within the Nine Provinces Number Group all supported this idea. At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain secretly heaved a sighhe actually managed to subdue Doudou this time around. Speaking of which, does Doudou truly have a Chu Chu complex? There is definitely a story behind it. It seems I need to dig out more information to make sure. It would be the best blackmail material to use against Doudou. Yes... the secrets True Monarch referred to were merely a scare tactic he employed to deal with Doudou. ?????? Just as the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group were talking amongst themselves, the last battle of the second category on the Grievance Settling Platform came to an end. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Familys Chu Yong was defeated. Even though Xu Zhengs junior brother received an injury from the supervisor earlier and got hurt, after the beast-like fellow got patched up, he still managed to defeat Chu Yong easily. "The Illusory Sword School is the final winner of the second category of the Grievance Settling Platform." When the supervisor announced the results, he secretly glanced at the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group sitting in a row in the camp of the Chu Family. He was worried that when he announced the results, it would cause unhappiness amongst them. The pressure was too great! Supervising the conflict on the Grievance Settling Platform this time was so goddamn difficult! "Next, the matches of the first category of the Grievance Settling Platform shall begin. Participants from both sides, please step onto the platform," said the other supervisor... Chapter 376: Chu Chu’s smile Chapter 376: Chu Chus smile Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Only the disciples below the age of sixty could participate in the matches of the first category. The disciples below the age of sixty in both the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School had been rather unlucky. Most of them were still trying to jump through the dragon gate. In the Illusory Sword School, one of their disciples had tried to jump through the dragon gate seventeen times, failing each time. After failing, their realm decreased until it reached the Fourth Aperture Nose Aperture Realm. Only by diligently cultivating again would they have another possibility to jump through the dragon gate. Even though it was just a small bottleneck, the dragon gate had blocked more than 6% of the cultivators. The main victims were loose cultivators or those part of small sects who lacked resources. Some people had tried to break through this bottleneck for their whole lives without success. The Chu Family was rather lucky to have a genius like Chu Chu. On the other hand, the Illusory Sword School didnt have a single cultivator below the age of 60 that had reached the Second Stage, and all the participating disciples were at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. The first two disciples the Chu Family sent were also at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. Since the disciples of both sides were well-matched in strength, the outcome would be decided by their equipment and performance at the moment. The one with better weapons or techniques was more likely to win. The supervisor of the platform announced the start of the battle. The disciple sent on stage by the Illusory Sword School was a three meters tall giant that possessed some special bloodline. In comparison, the disciple of the Chu Family was much less awe-inspiring. His stature was ordinary and his foundation technique solid. It was someone with experience. For the matches of the first category, the hopes of the Chu Family were pinned on Chu Chu. ?????? A battle between First Stage cultivators might be exciting for the average man, but for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, it was rather boring. The fact that the techniques of both factions were relatively low-level made them feel even more dispirited. At this time, the leader of the Chu Family was pacing back and forth outside the tent in the rear. He wanted to know how much of her strength Chu Chu had recovered. She didnt need to recover all the strength, having the strength of the Second Stage First Dantian Realm was enough to defeat the disciples of the Illusory Sword School. Soft Feather also stealthily appeared beside the tent. She wanted to retrieve the brooch from Song Shuhang and change into Chu Chunying, fighting in her stead. The mere thought of stepping onto the Grievance Settling Platform and defeating all the disciples of the Illusory Sword School was enough to get her excited. But even after a while... Chu Chu, Venerable White, and Song Shuhang didnt come out of the tent. "Are they not done yet?" Soft Feather was confused. Hence, she stretched her hand and opened the tent, taking a look inside. What she saw inside was a stretch of boundless yellow sand. "An illusory reality?" Soft Feather withdrew her hand and took a step back. Venerable White unexpectedly used the illusory reality inside the tent! Was it so difficult to forcibly bring out Chu Chus latent capacity? ?????? At this time, inside Venerable Whites illusory reality. Venerable White didnt forcibly bring out Chu Chus latent capacity... he merely took some of her blood and put it inside a small bottle. Afterward, he put all kinds of medicinal materials in the bottle as well. How was Venerable White planning to make Chu Chu recover her strength? Then, he took his mobile phone and dialed Medicine Masters number. "Medicine Master, did someone contact you?" Medicine Masters voice transmitted from the other end. "Yes. The day after Purple Mist brought those test subjects over, a person tried to contact me through various fellow daoists. They wanted to know what was the ransom for the prisoners." "So, did you obtain that thing?" Venerable White heartily laughed. "Yes. Just like you instructed, I told him that he could have only two prisoners back and that the price was the first two volumes of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. After bargaining back and forth for a day, he came alone and took three of the prisoners with him while leaving behind the technique," Medicine Master said and also added, "Senior, do you think that the other party did something to those volumes of the technique?" "Thats for sure... but it doesnt matter. I just want to understand the logic behind this technique. Send me the first two volumes of the technique so that I can take a look. As for the following matters, Ill look for you in a while and take care of them as well. Hehehe... additionally, inspect the bodies of the other test subjects. If Im not mistaken, there should be a problem with their bodies. The true qi in their bodies should have been quietly absorbed by someone else," Venerable White said with a smile. "Senior White, I understand." Next, Medicine Master asked another question, "Ill send you the technique first. Is it fine to send it online?" "You can apply some casual security measures and send it to me. After all, it isnt one of our techniques," Venerable White replied. Medicine Master nodded and hung up. Very soon, he sent the pictures of the first two volumes of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? through the instant messaging program to Senior White. Venerable White downloaded the file and started to scroll through the pictures on his phone. Since the first two volumes contained techniques suitable for cultivators of the First and Second Stage, it took him a very short amount of time to read the file. After he was done reading, he closed his eyes and started to ponder... Soon after, Venerable White reopened his eyes, and golden rays of light shot out of them. Countless golden runes appeared in the space in front of him. The runes kept rotating until they formed thirty-three rings that were continuously revolving in front of Senior White. "I see... this is indeed a very interesting technique." Venerable White laughed and stretched his hand out, starting to move it in the air. He removed pieces of the rings and modified some of the runes. These were the mistakes that the opposite party had intentionally left within the technique, and Venerable White was now fixing them. It was merely a technique of the First and Second Stage, and if there were mistakes, Venerable White could easily find and fix them. The revision was complete. "Shuhang, stretch out your hand!" Venerable White said. Song Shuhang stretched out his arm toward Venerable White. Venerable White moved his hand and the golden runes fell on Song Shuhangs palm, changing into several animals. Bull, sheep, horse, pig, dog, lion, tiger, wolf, fox, bear, ape, chicken, wild goose, hawk, snake, rabbit, whale, shark, turtle, crab, shrimp... and so on, for a total of thirty-three animals. The animals floated above Song Shuhangs hand for a while before heading toward his palm. Bull, sheep, horse, pig, dog, lion, tiger... the animals orderly clashed against his palm. But when they came in contact with his skin, they changed into mist and dissipated. The following animals kept advancing and slamming against Song Shuhangs palm, disappearing one after another. Song Shuhang looked at Venerable White with a confused expression on his face, but Senior White faintly smiled at him and didnt say anything. Thereupon... according to its turn, a mini-whale also bumped against Song Shuhangs palm. But unlike the others, it didnt disappear. On the other hand, it seemed as though it had come back to life and started to wag its head in complacency, spurting out some steam from the hole on top of its head. "Eh? It seems that the chapter of the whale is suitable for you." Venerable White faintly smiled. Chu Chus corner of the mouth twitched. Recently, she had had awful experiences with whales! That deathly hug, the sound of her bones breaking, and Whale Eights perverted laughter were still flashing in her mind. "In that case, note down this part of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?; the chapter of the Huge Whale," Venerable White said as he made another motion with his hand. The ring of golden runes appeared once more, and the revised version of the technique hovered before Song Shuhangs eyes. The runes orderly arranged themselves, forming the complete volume of a technique. Song Shuhang silently memorized the content of the technique. The ?Huge Whales Technique? contained a special method to revolve ones qi and blood, and allowed the user to erupt with an explosive power comparable to that of a whale through the regulation of the qi and blood in the five apertures. "All is ready. Now, you only need to drink the medicinal blood inside this bottle to change into Chu Chu and participate in the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform," Venerable White said as he passed the bottle to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ???? Didnt Venerable White say that he would forcibly bring out Miss Chu Chus latent capacity and let her participate in the battles on the Grievance Settling Platform? How come I have to transform into Chu Chu and fight in her stead now? As though he had read Song Shuhangs mind, Senior White explained, "I indeed have a method to forcibly bring out her latent capacity... but given her current condition, she will die shortly after Im done; nothing will be able to save her." "So... do you want Miss Chu Chu to burn out her life to participate in the battle? Or do you prefer to assume her appearance and fight in her stead?" Venerable White asked. I will die? Chu Chu was stunned. She had been taking the process of forcibly bringing out ones latent capacity too lightly... after all, it was a method that cultivator used in life and death situations to die together with the enemy. The consequences of using such methods were extreme. Song Shuhang looked at Chu Chu and then at the serious-looking Venerable White, opening his mouth wide. ?????? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two minutes later. The tent opened. Chu Chus face was still slightly pale, but her steps were firm as she walked out of the tent. The power of qi and blood was surging on her body; she looked in good health. She was wearing a brand-new black skirt, and a short sword was tied to her thigh. She was also carrying a long wrapped weapon on her back. "Chu Chu, how are your injuries?" As soon as he saw Chu Chu come out of the tent, the leader of the Chu Family became happy. Chu Chu faintly smiled at the family leader but didnt reply. ?????? Meanwhile, on the Grievance Settling Platform. The gigantic disciple of the Illusory Sword School laughed complacently. Afterward, he raised high the second disciple the Chu Family sent to battle and smashed him against his knee! The disciple of the Chu Family was like a little chick, completely unable to revolt. After receiving the knee attack, he screamed pitifully and softly fell to the ground, not getting up again. Two consecutive losses. The giant arrogantly laughed. The other disciples of the Chu Family were triggered after seeing this scene... Dammit, if Senior Sister Chu Chu werent injured, you wouldnt dare to act so arrogantly! At this time, a tall and slender figure walked across the camp of the Chu Family, heading toward the Grievance Settling Platform. The steps of this figure were heavy. After seeing the figure, the disciples of the Chu Family immediately thundered, "Its Senior Sister Chu Chu! Its Senior Sister Chu Chu!" The figure turned around and made a complicated smile at the cheering disciples of the Chu Family. Chapter 377: A living cheat Chapter 377: A living cheat Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What kind of smile was that? It was gentle like water, had the compassion of a saint and a tinge of helplessness, and was resolute too! In an instant, all the disciples of the Chu Family turned quiet, and amongst them, many got a heartache... it was due to their uselessness that Senior Sister Chu Chu had to sacrifice her latent capacity and go on stage while gravely injured. The power of imagination was very strong. It was merely a forced smile, but the disciples of the Chu Family associated so many things with it. After smiling, Chu Chu kept walking and stepped onto the Grievance Settling Platform. The supervisor of the platform quietly shot a glance at her and secretly used a technique. It was likely a technique to confirm her lineage and status as Chu Chu. The light of the technique flashed on Chu Chus body and didnt discover anything unusual. This person was indeed Chu Chu. After stepping onto the platform, Chu Chu helped up her wounded clansman and gently delivered him to the other clansmen off stage. The people off stage had prepared earlier and cautiously received the wounded man, sending him toward the tents in the rear to carry out the emergency treatment. On the Grievance Settling Platform. Chu Chu slightly raised her head and looked at the three meters tall giant. The giant also looked at Chu Chu, and in the next moment, an excited expression appeared on his face. "Even after recovering your strength, youre only at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm? Ahaha, your current strength isnt that of the Second Stage!" For him, it was a pleasant surprise. For a cultivator of the First Stage, someone of the Second Stage was almost an insurmountable existence. But after discovering that Chu Chus current strength was still in the First Stage Realm, the giant could rely on his special bloodline to fight against her evenly. Perhaps he could even kill this genius from the Chu Family! Chu Chu raised her head and faintly smiled at the giant, not replying. "The battle can continue," the supervisor named Peng Shenghai said in a grave tone. ?????? In the rear, where the tent was located. Soft Feather looked at the tent in puzzlement. Strange, how come Senior Song and Venerable White didnt come out? If they werent here, from whom would she retrieve her shapeshifting brooch?! She really wanted to participate in the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform! The leader of the Chu Family was in deep thoughts when his expression suddenly changed. When Chu Chu came out just now... the power emanating from her body... was that of qi and blood and not of true qi?! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even after forcefully bringing out her latent capacity, and temporarily suppressing her injuries, shes still at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm? Such being the case, she didnt have any advantage while facing the disciples of the Illusory Sword School. Moreover, she was even injured... No, I cant let Chu Chu participate in the battle! The family leader quickly rushed toward the Grievance Settling Platform... ...but it was too late; the battle had already started! ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform. "Girl, it doesnt matter if youre a genius or not, youre fated to die today!" the giant said in a grave tone to bolster his spirits. After roaring, he dashed forward and used his huge hand to punch toward Chu Chus head. The disciples of the Chu Family nervously clenched their fists... they werent anxious for Chu Chu; they were excited that they would get to see her use the mysterious and powerful sword technique of the Chu Family. The people of the Chu Family knew that Chu Chus sword technique was outstanding. So what if her strength had slightly decreased due to her injuries? Even if they were in the same realm, that giant had no chance of defeating her as long as she had that sword technique!" On the Grievance Settling Platform, Chu Chu didnt draw the short sword attached to her thigh. Instead, she assumed the typical stance of a fist technique, standing still. It seemed she was planning to take the attack of the giant head-on. "Ahahahaha!" The giant madly laughed and said, "Die! Heart Piercing Palm!" Even if the move was called Heart Piercing Palm, the giant merely poured the qi and blood energy in his five apertures into his fist, shrouding it in a faint red light. The move relied on mere brute force, all brawn and no brains. In battles amongst cultivators, it was fine to listen to those scary and cool names. But if you were to take them too seriously, you might as well lose the battle. The fist of the giant ruthlessly pounded down. He possessed an extraordinary physical strength that became even scarier when used in conjunction with that violent and overbearing fist technique. Even a Second Stage True Master wouldnt feel too well after receiving his fist. Since this girl intended to receive his fist head-on, he would give her a good taste of his power! In the front, Chu Chu had a calm expression on her face. Next, she crisscrossed her delicate hands and prepared to take the fist of the giant head-on. "Clang!" When the fist bumped into Chu Chus hands, a metallic sound echoed. It didnt seem as if a fist and a palm had bumped into each other; it felt as though two pieces of metal had collided! Immediately after, Chu Chu slightly lowered her hands and took advantage of this short moment to apply soft strength to counter the raging power of the giants fist. She managed to block it! How did she do that?! The giant was somewhat stunned. It wasnt only the giant, even the people of the Chu Family were surprised. They knew that Senior Sister Chu Chu was very good with the sword, but they didnt know that even her fist technique was so strong. On the platform, the situation quickly changed. The attacker and the defender traded places. Chu Chu suddenly moved her hands upward, and under her huge strength, the fist of the giant was pushed away. In the next moment, she dashed forward, brutally clashing against the chest of the giant with her whole body. "Boom~" After the clash... the three meters tall giant was sent flying! This time, she didnt use any sophisticated skill, she merely used brute force! After he was sent flying, the giant didnt get up for a while. He felt as though a train had hit his chest; even breathing was difficult. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Chu Chu who was standing in front of him. The physical strength of this little girl was actually higher than his... ?????? At this time... The somewhat bored seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group repeatedly blinked their eyes. It wasnt that the battle on the platform had suddenly become interesting... in fact, the level of this battle was still rather low in their eyes. What piqued their interest was the technique that the girl named Chu Chu used! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber rubbed his chin and turned his head around, asking his fellow daoists, "If Im not mistaken, that should be the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, right? I once saw the disciples of Great Master Profound Principles temple practice this same technique." "Youre not mistaken. That was precisely the defensive stance of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, and what followed next was the explosive attack of the fifth style," True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied. Even if he hadnt practiced the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, he had a rough understanding of the content. The ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? wasnt one of those common and widespread techniques... it was the treasured lost art of the Jingang Temple back in those days. There was no way the Chu Family could get its hands on such a technique. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator pondered for a moment. Then, as though he had thought of something, he deeply sighed and said, "The Basic Buddhist Fist Technique!" Cave Lord Snow Wolf nodded and said, "Indeed, the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique..." Dharma King Creation echoed, "Surprisingly enough, its the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique!" Fairy Lychee, who was unaware of the truth, had a confused expression on her face. She couldnt understand why these fellow daoists were sighing with emotion. "Wait a moment. Since its the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique, there is another thing that I need to bring to attention." As if he had suddenly remembered something, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple pointed at Chu Chu on the platform and said, "Carefully check his realm!" The various people curiously looked at Chu Chu. After a short moment, Thrice Reckless was the first one to call out in alarm. "F*ck, First Stage Dragon Gate Realm!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator echoed, "F*ck, its really the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, "...He almost broke through the First Stage in such a short amount of time!" Fairy Lychee was somewhat stunned. Wasnt that merely a disciple of the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm? Why were these fellow daoists overreacting like this? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple asked, "Who remembers when that fellow started cultivating?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied, "A few days after June 1st." He remembered because it was around that time that he decided to challenge that shady fortune teller to a battle on the summit of the forbidden city. "And today is?" True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple asked. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber looked at the date and said, "July 21st, 2019. In any case, less than two months." "..." Cave Lord Snow Wolf. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. True Monarch Fallout said, "Did he use cheats?" Fairy Dongfang said, "He cheated for sure." Dharma King Creation lamented, "For all I know, this isnt even cheating. He himself is a living cheat!" "If I am to recall my own experiences as a loose cultivator... I had to suffer a lot of hardships just to get a mere body tempering liquid. For some reason, I feel a bit depressed now," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. "At least you were a loose cultivator, I was in an even worse situation. I was an ordinary little snow wolf!" Cave Lord Snow Wolf voiced his own grievances. The topic of conversation quickly changed into what seemed to be a session where everyone was stating their grievances. Fairy Lychees mind was filled with question marks. "What are you guys even lamenting about?!" She felt as though there was a generation gap between the other fellow daoists and her. They werent on the same page anymore. Were they purposely bullying her? ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform, the giant got up once more. Chu Chu didnt take advantage of the fact that he was lying on the ground to keep attacking. She waited for him to stand up while having a calm expression on her face; she even gave him the time to catch his breath. She was clearly looking down on him! "Dammit!" the giant roared as he punched once more at Chu Chu. It was still a fist, and just like before, it relied on mere brute force. In the front, Chu Chu assumed a defensive stance once again and crisscrossed her hands, preparing to receive the fist of the giant. Just as they were about to clash, a smug expression flashed through the eyes of the giant. In the next moment, he took a short sword out of his sleeve. In the end, the Illusory Sword School was still a school that used swords! What this giant excelled the most at were sword techniques. Even if he had a large build, he was an expert at using the short sword. In his hands, the short sword danced like a dagger, nimble and agile. He instantaneously displayed the strongest sword technique in his possession... the short sword technique of the Illusory Sword Schoolthe Twenty-One Slithering Swords! While facing this short sword that moved like a poisonous snake, Chu Chu furrowed her brows and sighed with emotion. Then, her body suddenly moved, causing her to disappear. The next time she appeared was behind the giant. "Crack, crack, crack..." A series of crackling sounds echoed. A ball of lightning had appeared in Chu Chus hand, emitting crackling noises. It was the daoist technique, Lightning Palm! In the next moment, she gently pushed her hand against the back of the giant. The giant called out pitifully, and his entire body started to twitch crazily. Soon after, he loudly fell to the ground. This time, he didnt stand up again; he fainted. Chu Chu turned her head around and faintly smiled at the people of the Illusory Sword School. Chapter 378: The Second Stage True Master of the Illusory Sword School! Chapter 378: The Second Stage True Master of the Illusory Sword School! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu I only have to defeat these guys from the Illusory Sword School, right? Chu Chu gazed at the camp of the Illusory Sword School; there were two more contestants left to defeat. Send them here so that I can quickly take care of them! After I take a look at Li Tiansus canvases in the secret room, everything will be settled. Something that was supposed to be easy... turned out to be so complicated in the end... In the camp of the Illusory Sword School. The school head Xu Zheng took a deep breath. At this time, he was wearing a blue daoist robe. It was the courtesy of a sensible disciple that gave his own robe to the school head, allowing him to cover up his embarrassment. Xu Zheng felt somewhat uneasy. There was something very, very wrong with this whole situation! Since the gravely injured Chu Chu returned here alive, the whole situation took a wrong turn! At first, everything was proceeding according to that misters predictions. But now that Chu Chu had returned, everything was thrown into chaos. After taking a deep breath, Xu Zheng tried to calm himself... first, he had to deal with these matches of the first category. Therefore, he said in a grave tone, "Although she received a serious injury and her strength decreased until the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm, Chu Chus fighting experience and mindset of a Second Stage cultivator are still there. Its not strange that Lu Guan lost to her. Shu Ze, go on stage. Dont act rashly and dont try to deal with her using sheer physical strength, just take your time. She used a special method to forcibly bring out her latent capacity, but the effects wont last for too long. The more you can drag it out, the better it is." In the back, a disciple with long legs replied in a grave tone, "I understand." This disciple was specialized in movement techniques, as well as dodging short-range attacks. He was the best choice if they wanted to stall for time instead of fighting the enemy head-on. ?????? The battle on the Grievance Settling Platform continued. The second disciple sent by the Illusory Sword School, Shu Ze, stepped onto the platform. In the meantime, their medical staff moved the wounded giant off stage. "Illusory Sword Schools Shu Ze requests Miss Chu Chu to give him some pointers!" After getting on the stage, Shu Ze didnt impatiently attack Chu Chu but started to greet her... he didnt forget his objective, take time! No matter which method he used, he just had to drag it outeven a few seconds were fine. As long as he could hold on, he would obtain victory! Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the front, Chu Chu faintly smiled and, just as before, didnt reply. "I hope Miss Chu Chu will show mercy and merely knock me out. Hopefully, I wont have to pass the next few months on a hospital bed!" After saying this much, Shu Ze started to put some distance between Chu Chu and himself. Chu Chu furrowed her brows. This guy really liked to chit-chat! ?????? Just as the battle between Chu Chu and Shu Ze was about to start, Xu Zheng quietly made a call. The call quickly connected. The school head Xu Zheng said impatiently, "Hello. Mister... something unexpected happened." A gentle sound was transmitted from the other end. "Dont be afraid. Ive been paying attention to the scene the whole time. Even if a few things changed, everything is still under my control. Dont get impatient and hang up the phone. Lets communicate through text messages." The gentle and earnest voice calmed Xu Zheng down. Thereupon, he hung up and started to communicate with the opposite party via text messages. Beep, beep, beep. That mysterious mister quickly sent a message: "Let the matches on the Grievance Settling Platform run their course. The fact that Chu Chu was able to participate in the competition was out of my expectations, but weve already won a category. Therefore, nothing will happen even if you lose this one; it wont affect my plan too much. Anyway, you need to gain some time before the start of the third category. I need to take care of some matters in the meantime and draw an important person out of the Chu Family. In short, you dont have to worry. Everything is under my control, and after this matter is over, the benefits youll obtain will exceed your imagination." "Mister, the Chu Family managed to invite some powerful reinforcements. I fear something unexpected might happen," Xu Zheng quickly replied. Those powerful cultivators sitting in a row made him feel an incredible pressure! The mysterious mister tried to comfort him. "Those people arent the reinforcements of the Chu Family. The Chu Family doesnt have that much power. You dont have to worry, everything is within my calculations!" After hearing this much, Xu Zheng finally calmed down. ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform, Chu Chu furrowed her brows and looked at the playful and lively Shu Ze. Since the start of the battle, this guy had done nothing but chit-chat and jump around like a monkey, not approaching her in the least. What was he trying to do? Seconds and minutes passed by. Chu Chu rubbed her temples. Wasnt he tired after jumping around for so long? Even the supervisors of the platform started to frown. Everyone could see that Illusory Sword Schools Shu Ze was energetically jumping around while trying to provoke Chu Chu. If she werent to personally take action, this guy would probably jump around until the seas ran dry and the rocks crumbled... Chu Chu took a deep breath. In the next momentROAR!!! The thunderous roar of a lion spread in all directions from Chu Chus mouth; the sound wave seemed to have materialized and rippled through the area. The whole Grievance Settling Platform trembled under the effects of this deafening roar. As if that wasnt enough, the sound wave was imbued with the power of the Illusory Sound, making it impossible for the opponent to defend against it. If not for the defensive barrier surrounding the platform, the roar of the lion would have affected many people from the camps of the two factions. On the Grievance Settling Platform, Shu Ze, who was still happily jumping, felt as though lightning struck him. His mind became blank, and his legs lost strength, causing him to fall to the ground. Immediately after, Chu Chu took a step forward and easily knocked him out. After his spirit collapsed, Shu Ze didnt even have the strength to defend himself... Chu Chu won! ?????? After two consecutive losses, the disciples of the Illusory Sword School didnt have a good complexion. On the other hand, the people of the Chu Family were loudly cheering. Since they had found something interesting, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group werent as bored as before. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, "Hmm, its the ?Buddhist Roaring Lions Technique?." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber replied, "If we add the fact that he already has the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?..." "As well as that big bald head..." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple added. "It seems that little friend Shuhang has decided to become a buddhist cultivator..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain said as he pinched his chin. Such being the case... should he gift Shuhang something related to this aspect? Perhaps he could gift him a kasaya with powerful defensive abilities? Little friend Shuhang should like it a lot, right? ?????? Just as they were discussing, the last disciple of the Illusory Sword School stepped onto the Grievance Settling Platform, his expression calm. "Illusory Sword Schools Ye Tang. I request Miss Chu Chu to give me some pointers." This disciple was a middle-aged man with a thin stature. The robe of the Illusory Sword School draped over his shoulders seemed too big for him; it felt as though it was about to fall. Chu Chu smiled at him... because except for smiling, she couldnt do anything else. "I would like to clarify something before the start of the match. Im different from my two junior brothers you fought earlier..." Ye Tang took a deep breath and slowly unsheathed the long sword hanging around his waist. "...because Ive already reached the Second Stage True Master Realm!" Chapter 379: Why aren’t you using the sword?! Chapter 379: Why arent you using the sword?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After saying this much, Ye Tang got serious and poured the true qi inside his dantian into the long sword. Sword qi started to surge on the blade of the sword. This Second Stage True Master appeared out of nowhere, and even the school head of the Illusory Sword School, Xu Zheng, was currently at a loss. He had no idea when this disciple of his had jumped through the dragon gate, becoming a cultivator of the Second Stage, either! After the initial shock, his expression changed into one of joy... this was a heaven-sent gift! Ye Tang managed to give him such a pleasant surprise at such a critical moment! Due to her injuries, Chu Chu could only display the strength of someone in the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. On the other hand, Ye Tang had the strength of a real Second Stage True Master! The situation had suddenly reversed! Cheers exploded in the camp of the Illusory Sword School. It felt as though they had won already! "Ahahaha! The Illusory Sword School will obtain victory in the first category as well. Its our victory; no one can snatch it away!" Xu Zheng had a smug smile on his face. He was so excited that he couldnt help but laugh. In the camp of the Chu Family. The disciples of the Chu Family tightly clenched their fists, their expression one of worry. But right at this time... Fairy Lychee, who was sitting amongst the other fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, raised her head and pointed her delicate hands toward the school head of the Illusory Sword School, Xu Zheng, yelling, "Transform into a pig!" The illusory art activated and targeted Xu Zhengs body. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Puff!" A cloud of smoke shrouded Xu Zhengs body. Soon after, the smoke disappeared, revealing Xu Zheng transformed into a humanoid pig. The cheers of the Illusory Sword School immediately stopped! Xu Zheng was stunned and lowered his head, looking at his palm that had now changed into pigs feet. "Hmm, its finally quiet again," Fairy Lychee said coolly. Soon after that Chu Chu stepped onto the stage, her fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to discuss strange things. The things they were talking about likely happened when she was fighting against those aboriginal deities abroad. Hence, she had no idea what they were speaking about. As if that wasnt enough, no one was willing to tell her what was going on. They were just laughing and not saying anything. Therefore, Fairy Lychee had been suppressing her anger for a quite while. That smug and sudden laughter from Xu Zheng and the other people from the Illusory Sword School finally made her snap. Thus, they ended up becoming the outlet for her anger. ?????? In the camp of the Illusory Sword School, all those present were looking absent-mindedly at the pig-headed Xu Zheng. They felt like laughing but didnt dare to. On the Grievance Settling Platform, the two supervisors also felt the corners of their mouths twitch. After shooting a glance at each other, they decided to ignore this matter. When that fairy maiden made her move earlier, they felt the aura of a True Monarch come from her body. Moreover, it was something that happened outside the platform, and hence outside their jurisdiction. After all, they were the supervisors of the platform and merely had to manage what happened on the platform, nothing else. ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform. A Second Stage True Master? Thats going to be troublesome. Song Shuhang, who was now disguised as Chu Chu, rubbed his temples. This was a major headache. He knew from experience that there was a huge disparity between cultivators of the First and Second Stage. It was very difficult to ward off attacks imbued with true qi with qi and blood energy. In other words, it was like fighting someone that had a real sword with a mere wooden sword! Therefore, he could only try his best! In front of him, Ye Tang displayed the stance of a sword technique. "Miss Chu Chu, Im going to make my move." After saying this much, he dashed forward like an unsheathed sword. In the blink of an eye, the distance between them quickly reduced, and Ye Tang used his sword to slash toward Chu Chu from a slanting angle. He was worthily a Second Stage True Master. Even if he just broke through, his explosive speed surpassed Shuhangs full-powered ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? by a notch. Luckily, that speed was still within the range Song Shuhang could handle. While the sword was approaching, Chu Chu used her right hand to grab the wrapped weapon on her back, warding off Ye Tangs sharp sword with it. "Clang!" The wrapped weapon and the sword clashed against each other, sending out a metallic sound. In the next moment, the true qi on Ye Tangs sword exploded, shredding to pieces the wrapping... inside the wrapping was a one-meter-long treasured saber. After the attack, Ye Tang stopped in his tracks. On the other hand, Song Shuhang was forced to take three steps backward. "A saber?" Ye Tang stared at the weapon in Chu Chus hand and furrowed his brows... why was she holding a saber? Chu Chu was very skilled in the art of the sword, and the might of the technique she developed after comprehending the mysterious sword technique of the Chu Family was incredible. Such being the case, why was she using a saber in this match? It wasnt only Ye Tang, the members of the Chu Family were also dumbstruck. There was clearly something wrong with this scene! Why was Senior Sister Chu Chu using the saber instead of the sword? The previous scene was also somewhat strange. That set of fist techniques Senior Sister Chu Chu used earlier gave one a buddhist vibe! And now, she unexpectedly took out a saber, which made even less sense! What did she experience in these past few years that her style became so twisted? On the Grievance Settling Platform, Ye Tang took a deep breath and cast his eyes down. "Is she looking down on me?" Ye Tang muttered to himself. Although her strength had decreased until the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm, Chu Chu was still looking down on him who had reached the Second Stage True Master Realm? Or perhaps she thought that he wasnt worthy of her sword? Is she just being arrogant? Or does she have absolute faith in her skills? Ye Tang swung the sword in his hand and said gravely, "Miss Chu Chu, you better take out your sword. I used only half of my strength earlier!" In front of him, Chu Chu calmly smiled just as before. Take out what sword! The short sword tied to his thigh was just for show... aside from the basic stuff about swordsmanship he learned from the young man in green clothes in the illusory reality, Song Shuhang didnt know anything else about swords! "I can only use the Flaming Saber and do my best," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Thereupon, while smiling, Chu Chu likewise swung the saber in her hands and took several steps back, increasing the distance between the two. She wanted to gain enough time to gather the necessary qi to use the Flaming Saber Technique. Seeing that Chu Chu seemed to have no intention of drawing her sword, Ye Tangs expression became cold. Soon after, fighting intent started to burn in his eyes. "It seems you have no intention of drawing your sword. In that case, Ill force you to draw it!" After saying this much, Ye Tang dashed forward once more. This time, his speed was twice as fast as before! The distance Song Shuhang had put between them was immediately pulled closer. "Monolith Sword Technique!" Ye Tang gravely shouted and released all his strength, slashing toward Chu Chu once more. Even inside the Illusory Sword School, the Monolith Sword Technique was a very ordinary sword technique... in other words, it was comparable to those common and widespread techniques in the world of cultivators. But when Ye Tang used it, its momentum was like that of a mountain. Even if the sword had yet to arrive, the opponent felt as though a small mountain was weighing down on them! Upon seeing this scene, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator faintly smiled and said, "That guy has some skills. He is very adept at using that move. He must have practiced it at least 100,000 times to get such an overbearing momentum." Dharma King Creation said, "It seems our little friend cant win. After all, hes still at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm." Cave Lord Snow Wolf nodded and continued, "The difference between cultivators of the First and Second Stage is too big. But if he can use things like talismans while on the platform, he might be able to turn the battle." Just as the seniors were discussing amongst themselves, Song Shuhang finished gathering his qi and made his move. He spun his wrist and used the long saber to welcome Ye Tangs blow from a weird angle. "Swoosh~" A thin layer of flames started to burn on the blade of the saber. Even if the flame seemed weak, it gave one the impression of being scorching hot! This time, Song Shuhang didnt rely on the ancient bronze ring to execute the Flaming Saber Technique. Earlier, a strange feeling welled up in his heart... in the instant he spun his wrist, he felt as though he could use the Flaming Saber Technique even without the aid of the ancient bronze ring! He felt that he could pull it off with his strength alone! And just like this, he was able to use what seemed to be... the Flame Tongue Saber? The flames burning on the saber seemed very weak. It felt as if they could die out at any moment, just like small tongues of flames. But Song Shuhang didnt have time to think right now. "Clang!" The Flaming Saber clashed against Ye Tangs Monolith Sword Technique. In the next moment... The huge momentum of Ye Tangs Monolith Sword Technique was suddenly broken. Although the thin layer of flames burning on the saber seemed weak and ready to die out at the first blow of wind, it also felt as though it contained the power to burn the myriad things in the universe, as well as to reduce to ashes the sky, the earth, and the seas! It was a slash capable of burning the heavens. The saber intent was likewise formidable! In front of this slash capable of burning the heavens, the mountain-like momentum of Ye Tangs sword collapsed at the first blow. After the sword and the saber collided, that thin layer of flames started to climb upon Ye Tangs sword. It seemed as though it wanted to burn both Ye Tang and the sword. Ye Tang roared and poured his true qi inside the long sword and fiercely swung it, extinguishing the flames burning on it. At this time, Chu Chus face was somewhat pale. Although the momentum of the Monolith Sword Technique was broken, the strength of the sword didnt decrease at all, fully affecting her after bumping into her saber. The arm she was holding the saber with was slightly trembling. Ye Tang slowly exhaled a mouthful of bad air and said, "Miss Chu Chu, still not going to use that sword?" Chu Chu didnt reply and faintly smiled, shaking her head. The power of the Flaming Saber Technique just now, used without the aid of the ancient bronze ring, had far surpassed Song Shuhangs expectations! But the Flaming Saber alone wasnt enough to win the match. "Perhaps I should try to use that move even if I learned it just recently..." Song Shuhang said softly. Next, he started to revolve the qi and blood in his five apertures. After it was stimulated through a special method, it started to churn and finally exploded with all its powerthis was the Huge Whales Technique from the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Song Shuhang had already opened his five apertures, and with the help of an experienced Venerable, it hadnt been difficult for him to learn this qi and blood erupting technique. However, he wasnt completely familiar with the technique yet. This is a good opportunity... I can actually make use of the pressure this Second Stage True Master is exercising on me... If I can stimulate the ?Huge Whales Technique? and condense an embryonic form of the pseudo-innate true qi inside my body... ...I can break through the Second Stage! Chapter 380: It’s her, Immortal Master Copper Trigram! Chapter 380: Its her, Immortal Master Copper Trigram! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang had a calm expression on his face. Only after advancing to the Second Stage Realm would he have the opportunity to deal with this Ye Tang easily! Moreover, it just so happened that the opponent also recently advanced to the Second Stage True Master Realm. He was the best opponent Song Shuhang could use to temper himself. Ye Tang was strong enough to put Shuhang under a lot of pressure, but also not so strong that he could kill him with one move. He was the best sparring partner possible. Under pressure, he would be able to quickly condense an embryonic form of the pseudo-innate true qi thanks to the Huge Whales Technique! After thinking this much, Song Shuhang decided to go on the offensive. Due to the qi and blood revolving technique of the Huge Whale, the faint cry of a whale echoed whenever Song Shuhang performed an action. Soon after, a thin layer of flames started to burn on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant once more... Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After seeing that Chu Chu didnt draw her sword, rage filled Ye Tangs heart. He coldly snorted and tightly grasped his sword, pouring his true qi into the sharp end. "Since you refuse to draw the sword, I fear you wont have the opportunity anymore! Originally, Ye Tang wanted to experience the might of the mysterious sword technique of the genius of the Chu Family. But now, he changed his mind and decided to take care of her in one go, without giving her an opportunity to fight back! After all, defeating the genius of the Chu Family, Chu Chu, was something to be proud of. The fight on the Grievance Settling Platform suddenly reached the climax! ?????? In the sky... An anxious-looking man was chasing after the streak left behind by the meteor shower, hence heading toward the Grievance Settling Platform. This man was Fairy Dongfangs pursuer, Liu Long. Liu Long was a bit depressed right now. Dongfang was especially happy today and even decided to dance for him. But just as she was dancing, she suddenly coiled her way toward the sky and changed into a meteor, disappearing at the horizon while screaming. The whole scene was so strange that Liu Long couldnt react at all! Next, he stepped on his flying sword and chased after Dongfang, crossing thousands of mountains and rivers in the process. Incidentally, while he was chasing after Dongfang, other meteors also brushed past him. These meteors had several points in common... they were very fast, had a strange flight pattern, and were accompanied by the screams of men or women. The scene was same as that of Fairy Dongfang shooting up toward the sky. It seemed that a lot of people ended up like her? Was it a strange case of groups of people coiling their way toward the sky? Which senior played this prank on them? Regardless of what happened, I have to catch up to Dongfang first! Liu Long thought to himself while rushing forward with his flying sword. ?????? Then, just as he was flying at full speed, he saw another figure not too far from him that was likewise chasing after the streak of the meteors. Even though this cultivator was chasing after the meteors with all his might, his speed wasnt too fast. It wasnt because his cultivation realm was low, it was because the flying sword beneath his feet was rather... peculiar. How could one describe it? The flying sword had a humanoid form. It was wearing tight-fitting blue clothes, as well as a red cape. Moreover, it wore those red underpants on the outside too... It wasnt that the flying sword had suddenly changed into a person. The flying sword was forged in a way that it would resemble a person. Aside from their life-bound weapons, cultivators possessed other weapons too. A few years ago, it was in vogue to modify ones spare flying swords. In the end, that trend turned into a frenzied large-scale competition where cultivators modified their extra flying swords, changing them into computers, fridges, household appliances, keyboards, etc. As long as they found something interesting, they would modify their flying sword into that. The only limitation was ones imagination... However, these modified flying swords were good only to have a laugh. The modified flying swords were surely interesting, but they were slower than their counterparts. The cultivator ahead must have had rather peculiar tastes to change the shape of his spare flying sword into that of Superman. If he were to turn his sword visible while flying, the people below might really think that Superman was flying in the sky... That cultivator seems rather interesting, Liu Long thought to himself. However, he felt that there was something amiss... that guy seemed to be chasing after the meteors with all his might. In that case, why wasnt he using his life-bound flying sword instead of this weirdly shaped spare flying sword? Or had he lost reason and modified his life-bound flying sword directly? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Liu Long caught up with the cultivator. "Fellow Daoist, are you also chasing after those meteors?" Liu Long asked. Perhaps this fellow daoist was like him and had traversed mountains and rivers to chase after a beautiful fairy maiden? After hearing Liu Longs voice, the man turned his head around and nodded, saying, "Yes! Are you also chasing after them?" It was a fellow daoist with spiky hair and a chubby face, his build short and slight. Perhaps due to his chubby face, he seemed rather friendly. "My name is Liu Long, and I come from the Tian Mountain Range Sect." Liu Long faintly smiled and asked, "Fellow Daoist, could it be that someone important to you also changed into a meteor and flew away?" "Liu Long of the Tian Mountain Range Sect! I have heard so much about you, Im honored to meet you." The chubby cultivator looked at Liu Long, somewhat surprised. Was this Liu good guy Long? In the world of cultivators, he was renowned as a very kind-hearted man. He didnt think he would meet him here. Soon after, the chubby cultivator also introduced himself, "Im Deng Yima from the Snow-cold Sword Manor. There is indeed someone very important to me who flew away in that meteor shower. I found her with much difficulty, and I wont let her get away!" When he said the last part of the sentence, the chubby cultivator seemed very excited, and it almost felt as though he was pledging that he wouldnt let the other party get away! After hearing this much, Liu Long was moved. Was this fellow daoist the same as him, chasing after his beloved? Since they were in a similar situation, they might as well help each other out, right? Thereupon, Liu Long asked, "Fellow Daoist Deng, did something happen to your life-bound flying sword?" After all, Deng Yimas Superman-shaped flying sword was rather embarrassing. After hearing this question, Deng Yima took a deep breath, and an aggrieved expression appeared on his face. "Yes, I run into difficulties. At the moment, I can only use this flying sword!" One could clearly feel the sadness and bitterness concealed in his tone. It seemed that Fellow Daoist Deng had experienced something tragic in the past... "Such being the case, I can give you a ride!" Liu Long said. "After all, were both chasing after the meteors!" After hearing these words, Deng Yima asked somewhat embarrassed, "Wont I slow down your speed this way?" "Dont worry. As long as Im carrying only one person with me, it wont influence my speed too much." Liu Long heartily laughed. Deng Yima clenched his teeth. This time, he was truly in a hurry and wanted to catch up to her as soon as possible. After finding her with much difficulty, he didnt want to let her get away. Hence he had no choice but to accept Liu Longs kind intentions. "In that case, Ill engrave Fellow Daoist Liu Longs benevolence in my heart! If you need my help with something in the future, Ill surely help you!" Deng Yima said earnestly. Afterward, he put away his Superman-shaped flying sword and jumped on Liu Longs flying sword. "Hehe, its nothing. You dont need to think too much about it." Liu Long faintly smiled. Given his disposition, he would probably forget about this matter very soon. Liu Long had helped countless cultivators during his life. Wouldnt it be tiresome to remember each and every one of them? Moreover, he wasnt helping people so that they could owe him favors. ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform. Just as the battle between Song Shuhang and Ye Tang was about to reach the climax... Liu Long and the chubby Deng Yima descended in a place that was in the middle of the two camps. The fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group raised their heads and looked at Liu Long. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and Dharma King Creation nodded at Liu Long. It seemed they knew each other. Liu Long smiled in reply and swept the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group with his gaze, blinking a few times... So many fellow daoists changed into meteors and flew over here? Very soon, he found Fairy Dongfang amidst the group! "Fairy Dongfang!" Liu Long happily said as he ran toward her. Fairy Dongfang shyly smiled and waved her hand at Liu Long. Earlier, she thought that the coiling flight feature was Liu Longs doing. Hence she felt a bit embarrassed right now. After seeing Fairy Dongfang, Liu Long was so happy that he completely forgot about the chubby Deng Yima that came here with him. But Deng Yima didnt seem to mind. He likewise swept the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group with his gaze. Deng Yima wasnt friends with the members of the group; hence, he didnt know much about them. If the various fellow daoists were to announce their names, Deng Yima might recognize some of them. Very soon, he found his target! He stubbornly stared at Fairy Lychee... Im not mistaken, Ive found her! Its her! Big eyes, good-looking, carefree disposition, and two cute dimples appear on her cheeks whenever she laughs! There is no doubt, Ive finally found her! Its definitely her! Even if she were to turn into ashes, I would still recognize her! On the other side, Fairy Lychee, who was now wrapped in True Monarch Yellow Mountains robe, raised her head and gazed at Deng Yima with her big eyes, somewhat confused. She could feel the blazing flames burning in the eyes of the opposite party. It seemed as though he wanted to burn her alive. Fairy Lychee blinked a few times. She racked her brain, but couldnt remember anything about this chubby cultivator! Deng Yima pointed at Fairy Lychee and said in a low voice, "Ive finally found you!" "???" Fairy Lychee pointed at herself and asked, "Were you looking for me?" "Dont play dumb. Do you think Ill let you off just because youre playing dumb?" Deng Yima clenched his teeth in anger and roared, "YOU DAMNED IMMORTAL MASTER COPPER TRIGRAM!!!" Fairy Lychee: ???? I am Immortal Master Copper Trigram now? Chapter 381: Did they take drugs? Chapter 381: Did they take drugs? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Fellow Daoist... youve got the wrong person," Fairy Lychee replied subconsciously, "Im not Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Im Fairy Lychee." At the time, when her teacher gave her this dao name, she felt very ashamed whenever someone called her by that name. But after hearing it for a long time, she got used to it. If she was called Lychee, then so be it. At least, it was much better than her junior sisters name, Fairy Nectarine. "Fairy Lychee? Ahahaha!" Deng Yima started to laugh. "I didnt think you would refuse to acknowledge your own dao name. Anyway, why didnt you call yourself Fairy Cherry while you were at it? And if youre Fairy Lychee, Im Daoist Priest Pineapple!" "Fairy Cherry is my junior sister, and Daoist Priest Pineapple is my senior brother," Fairy Lychee calmly replied. "..." Deng Yima. Soon after, he flew into a rage and said, "Even now, you still dare to make fun of me?! Fairy Copper Trigram, youre a shameless and mean person!" Fairy Copper Trigram because they were currently a beautiful fairy maiden. "That goes without saying! Copper Trigram is a mean and shameless fellow. An extremely evil bastard!" The nearby Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator swiftly approved. Then, he also added, "However... youve indeed got the wrong person, Fellow Daoist. The person before your eyes has nothing to do with that Copper Trigram scum. The name of this fairy maiden is really Lychee. As for why you confused her for Copper Trigram, it should be because that degenerate assumed her appearance while performing divination for you. Is that correct?" After seeing Deng Yima call Fairy Lychee Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator guessed what might have happened. He was sure that that bastard assumed Fairy Lychees appearance and performed some trashy divination, getting a lot of bad karma. Although the world was big, it just so happened that one of the clients of the shady fortune teller ended up finding Fairy Lychee. "Assumed her appearance?" Deng Yima opened his eyes wide. "Indeed. That degenerate is an expert at changing his appearance. If he were to assume someones identity, I too would find it very difficult to recognize him," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied. Now then, Copper Trigram unexpectedly assumed the appearance of a fellow daoist from the group to do his deeds... does it mean that he went around performing trashy divinations with my appearance too? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the relationship between Copper Trigram and Northern River was pretty bad. Given Copper Trigrams shameless disposition, it wouldnt be strange if he had performed countless wicked divinations with Northern Rivers appearance! It was simply a fearful matter! "Ahahahaha..." Deng Yima madly laughed. Next, he muttered, "Since he swore that his divination was correct, I squandered my whole family property and rushed into the Black Tiger Secret Realm; even my life-bound flying sword got destroyed there! I did all that to obtain enough resources to break through. But I didnt think that all I would get were six semi-worthless items of not too high value... Now, I cant even use my real flying sword while going out!" It was really an awful experience... When they heard Deng Yimas words, the people from the Nine Provinces Number One Group blushed out of shame. If that shady fortune teller got captured by the clients he swindled and was beaten half to death, all the people in the group would surely cheer. His divinations were simply too wicked... who knew how many people he had ruined already? "And now, youre telling me that it wasnt even Copper Trigrams real appearance? Ahahaha..." Deng Yima strangely laughed. It seemed there was something wrong with him. "Fellow Daoist, restrain your grief." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator patted his chest and said, "How about waiting for a month? After a month, Ill capture that shady fellow and bring him in front of you so that you can ruthlessly beat him. Moreover, you can also ask him to compensate you for the losses he caused." Right now, giving Copper Trigram a good beating was the thing Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wanted to do the most. "Ahaha, restrain my grief?" Deng Yima clenched his teeth and continued, "Changing appearances? Fairy Lychee? Do you think you can easily hoodwink me just because I dont look too clever? Hehe, eat one of these pellets I found in the Black Tiger Secret Realm! Aaaaaah!" While roaring, Deng Yima took out a five-colored small pellet, throwing it toward Fairy Lychee. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, "He lost his mind." Even while facing so many Spiritual Emperors and True Monarchs, this guy still decided to attack... the anger must have made him lose his mind. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, "He thoroughly lost his mind. Anyway, everything we said is true!" True Monarch Fallout echoed, "Some things cant be changed no matter how much we wish. The truth is often known only to a handful of people, and even if you were to spread it, no one would believe it!" Just as they were discussing, the five-colored pellet arrived in front of Fairy Lychee. "Explode!" Deng Yima angrily roared. "Slowing Technique!" This pellet was one of the treasures he found in the Black Tiger Secret Realm. He found six pellets in total and used one of them before. When he used that pellet, all living things in an area of ten square meters around the pellet were subjected to a powerful slowing effect. Under the effects of that terrifying slowing effect, all actions were slowed down. When he tried it on a wild beast, the beast took five minutes just to raise its paw! The slowing effect could last up to ten minutes... and he could do a lot of things in that time! Speaking of which, it was rather sad. The six pellets had very powerful effects... but they were useless to him! He exchanged his whole family property for these six pellets! And to get a brand-new life-bound flying sword, he was forced to complete all the assignments of the sect and save spirit stones little by little. Moreover... since he used one of those pellets earlier, there were only five left. He wanted to sell the remaining ones in exchange for spirit stones, but he was unable to carry out the transaction. His plan was to sell them at a high price, but no one was willing to buy them. As for selling them at a low price, he was the one not willing! After all, the exchanged his whole family property for these five pellets! F*ck! Therefore, he clenched his teeth and decided to keep them for himself. Now, they had finally come in handy! ?????? However, Deng Yimas pellet didnt explode. The beautiful Fairy Lychee stretched out her hand and gently moved it. The aura of a Sixth Stage True Monarch burst forth from her body. Soon after, a transparent and sparkling wall appeared in front of her. "Reflecting Crystal Wall!" A Sixth Stage True Monarch?! After the small pellet crashed against the transparent wall... it bounced back as though it had hit an extremely elastic material. Deng Yima subconsciously dodged the incoming pellet. If the pellet were to hit him, and affected him with the slowing effect, he would be done for! ?????? "Whizz!" The rebounded pellet brushed past Deng Yima, finally crashing against the Grievance Settling Platform. Luckily, the supervisors arranged a defensive barrier around the platform earlier. After the pellet crashed against the barrier, it splattered like an egg all over it. In the next moment, a strange mist came out of the pellet and shrouded the whole Grievance Settling Platform. At the same time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain vanished from where he was, appearing behind Deng Yima. Afterward, he gently stretched his hand out and poked on the back of his neck. In the next moment, Deng Yima opened his eyes wide and felt as though all the strength in his body had been sucked out. He fell to the ground with a boom. He defeated me with only one move... another True Monarch? "Fellow Daoist, youre too impulsive. Hence, Ill need to forcefully calm you down!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain said coolly. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Deng Yima stared at him, his eyes full of anger. "Being impulsive will only bring you trouble... dont do something you might later regret," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said slowly. Deng Yimas expression was as unyielding as before. "Senior Yellow Mountain, whats the point of chit-chatting with him?" Fairy Lychee stepped out of the crowd and stretched out her hand, grabbing Deng Yimas leg. Afterward, she dragged him amidst the camp of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Next, she beat him until his whole face was swollen. Deng Yima screamed again and again. After she was done beating him, she said, "Now, why dont you try to recall the Immortal Master Copper Trigram you met? Do you find any similarity with the current me?" "..." Deng Yima. "The best way to deal with hot-blooded fellows is by giving them a good beating. They usually calm down after a few punches," Fairy Lychee said coldly. She had the face of someone that had experience in this field. Her fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group all forced a smile. Although Fairy Lychee was usually very cute, no one could stop her when she entered action. After all, she was someone that dared to go abroad alone to beat those scummy aboriginal deities! "For now, be obedient and stay there. If you behave, I might bring you along to look for Copper Trigram," Fairy Lychee said coldly. That shady fortune teller actually dared to assume my appearance and perform trashy divinations all around, ruining my reputation! Immortal Master Copper Trigram, no one will be able to save you this time! All those that pose as someone else just to smear their reputation must die! On a side, the baboon-shaped Thrice Reckless Mad Saber felt somewhat uncomfortable. I didnt get infested by a monkeys lice, right? ?????? "Wait a moment. Something strange is happening on the Grievance Settling Platform!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said at this time. The various fellow daoists turned their heads around and looked at the bizarre scene occurring on the platform. The mist shrouding the platform had already disappeared. However, it seemed as though someone had pressed the fast-forward button on the Grievance Settling Platform. The battle between Song Shuhang, who was transformed into Chu Chu, and Ye Tang had suddenly become spectacular. In the blink of an eye, Song Shuhang and Ye Tang exchanged more than 200 blows. They were both leaving behind several afterimages; their speed was incredible! If the seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group werent all powerful experts, they would have been confused too by this sudden change! On the platform, the sword and saber were continuously clashing, sending out metallic sounds. Movement techniques as well as saber and sword techniques were all pushed to the limit, allowing them to be all over the place. The radiance of the Flaming Saber was also frequently flashing! It felt like the battle between two Third Stage Battle Kings. "Whats happening?" Cave Lord Snow Wolf blinked a few times. Did Song Shuhang and Ye Tang take drugs to become so powerful? "Its very strange. The two of them are showing such an astonishing speed, and yet, the supervisors of the platform are completely unmoved..." "It seems that the edge of the platform was affected by a strange magical technique." True Monarch Yellow Mountain held his chin and tried to guess, "Is this the effect of that strange pellet?" But wasnt that Deng Yima talking about a slowing effect before throwing the pellet? Did he throw the wrong pellet? Chapter 382: Advancing to the Second Stage True Master Realm Chapter 382: Advancing to the Second Stage True Master Realm Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Is it possible that Deng Yima threw an accelerating pellet instead of a slowing one? No, thats not it... if it was a simple accelerating effect, the two supervisors would have noticed something was amiss and stopped the battle. Right now, their eyes were gleaming, sizing up the two who were in the midst of fighting. They didnt seem to have the slightest intention to stop their exchange. It appeared that the two supervisors were also under the effects of the acceleration. On the Grievance Settling Platform. The fight between Chu Chu and Ye Tang got more and more intense. In a mere second, the sword and the saber clashed more than forty times. Unknowingly, they had been battling for more than six minutes. However, both parties did not seem exhausted even after fighting so fiercely... it looked as though they were engaging in a normal battle. If it was a mere accelerating technique, they would have exhausted their strength already, True Monarch Yellow Mountain thought to himself. This scene was indeed strange. True Monarch Yellow Mountain pinched his chin and pondered... If one wanted to replicate what was happening on the Grievance Settling Platform, they would need to find a way to raise: the speed of thought processes, reflexes, physical speed, and all the other abilities in one go! It almost felt as though time itself had accelerated. Wait a minute, time acceleration! It cant be, right? The technique unleashed by an ordinary pellet involves something as scary as time? ?????? On the Grievance Settling Platform. "Rolling Stone Sword!" Ye Tang roared. His sword was akin to an unstoppable stone, rolling in Chu Chus direction. During the fight, he had already used three different sword techniques, each one stronger than the other. On the other side, Chu Chu only had the Flaming Saber! After tossing and turning, all she used was that ordinary saber technique. But what made Ye Tang feel like vomiting blood was that even though she was using only that Flaming Saber Technique, he was unable to defeat her. On the contrary, he felt that she was getting stronger and stronger as the battle progressed. Wasnt she heavily wounded and able to battle only due to stimulating her potential? In that case, why did he feel that Chu Chu was absolutely fine and that she did not suffer any injury at all? Why was she was getting more and more energetic as they continued fighting? "Bang!" The Rolling Stone Sword was once again blocked by the Flaming Saber. Ye Tang felt the energy within his opponents body surge. The strength and power behind her attacks only got stronger. Additionally, every time Chu Chu swung her saber, he faintly heard the cry of a whale. Was Chu Chu continuously getting stronger? In other words... was her power continuously recovering? Ye Tang clenched his teethhe was a Second Stage True Master himself and yet he could not defeat Chu Chu who was in the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. Dammit, if she keeps restoring her strength, wouldnt she end up returning to the Second Stage Realm? By then, wouldnt I lose for real? Moreover, both parties had already fought for nearly an hour, no? I cant let this drag on, I need to get rid of her in one go! This will be the last blow! Ye Tang shouted and abruptly leapt into the sky. While jumping, he seized the opportunity to gather all his true qi. Next, he decided to execute his strongest sword technique, the ?Mountain Cutting Sword Technique?, which could erupt with the gathered true qi in one gothe power it possessed would be more than double his usual power. This technique also boasted a powerful penetrating effect. Even if it was blocked, the true qi would be able to penetrate the opponents body, causing internal injuries. Without a cultivation of the Second Stage Realm, the opponent would be unable to block the true qi that penetrated his or her bodymere qi and blood energy was of no use! This sword attack would decide victory or loss! At the same time, he gave Chu Chu a sidelong glance. How was she going to deal with his strongest attack? Even up to this point, she wasnt willing to draw her sword? Indeed, she wasnt! Chu Chus hands held the treasured saber tightly, and flames started to burn on the blade of the saber once again. Perhaps because her power was gradually recovering, the flames on the saber no longer consisted in a thin and weak layer. Instead, they were raging and blazing. This time, it looked like a real Flaming Saber. However... an ordinary technique like the Flaming Saber would definitely be unable to contend against his next blow. He would be the winner of the first category of the Grievance Settling Platform! "Mountain Cutting Sword Technique!" Ye Tang roared. This time, he proudly shouted the name of his sword technique. He attacked Chu Chu with a power capable of destroying mountains. Chu Chu wasnt scared and continued to attack with her saber. "Clang!" The heavy and loud sound resembling that of a temples bells resounded, traveling far into the distance. It was a lot louder than that of any of the blows theyd exchanged earlier. "Aaah!" Ye Tang erupted with his whole strength and took advantage of the moment the saber and the sword collided to transform his true qi into sword qi, attempting to pour it inside Chu Chus body. This sword qi would completely destroy her meridians, making her unable to fight. The qi and blood energy of a cultivator of the First Stage was unable to resist the might of true qi! As expected, the moment Chu Chu blocked the Mountain Cutting Sword Technique, her entire body stiffened. She furrowed her brows, and both her hands went numb. Thereafter, the treasured saber in her hands fell to the ground... "Its over!" Ye Tang said in a low voice as he exhaled a mouthful of bad air. Ultimately, he was the winner! But just as he heaved a sigh of relief, Chu Chu suddenly stomped on the ground. In the next moment, Chu Chus small body had already appeared right before him. She attacked, and her fists were akin to a barrage of meteors bombarding his body. A whales cry accompanied each fist. It was a combination of the Basic Fist Number Two: Meteor Fist and the Huge Whales Technique. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chus attack was sudden and explosive. Ye Tang had lowered his guard, and his body received every blow of the Meteor Fist at its full power. Every punch was akin to a metal hammer pounding on his body! "Aaaaaah~" Ye Tang cried out in pain and was sent flying. When he landed on the ground, there were fist marks all over his face and body. The power of the fists penetrated his body, injuring his internal organs. "How can this be... how can you still move! The meridians in your body should have been destroyed by my sword qi!" Ye Tang clenched his teeth, staring at Chu Chu and wondering why she seemed unscathed. He had clearly poured the sword qi and true qi inside her body... Unless... Ye Tang widened his eyes. He saw that the qi and blood energy on Chu Chus body gradually dissipated... and substituting it was a huge amount of pure true qi. Her strength returned to the Second Stage Realm? Chu Chu looked at him, wearing a peaceful smile on her face. When he was fighting against Ye Tang earlier, the seal of the Qi Storage Expanding Technique engraved in his body by Senior White unknowingly started dissipating. During the battle, the qi and blood energy in his five big apertures once again poured inside his dantian. The embryonic form of the dantian that got condensed during the previous time, when Shuhangs promotion was forcefully stopped, was further expanded by the second wave of qi and blood energy! Ultimately, all the qi and blood energy within the dantian transformed into a cyclone of true qi. Chapter 383: Grandpa Chu Chapter 383: Grandpa Chu Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After the true qi changed into a cyclone in his dantian, it continuously revolved, tickling him. After each rotation, both the quality and the quantity of the true qi in his dantian would increase. Additionally, the qi and blood energy in his five apertures was endlessly pouring into his dantian as well, changing into true qi. Unlike qi and blood, which was illusory, true qi was a material entity. The cultivator could directly perceive its existence through the senses, and if Shuhang were to stretch out his hand and feel his abdomen, he would feel the vibration caused by the rotating true qi. Aside from opening his dantian and giving rise to that cyclone of true qi, during the previous battle, Song Shuhang continuously used the revised version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? Venerable White gave him. After the usage of the Huge Whales Technique, a very special true qi condensed in his dantian. This true qi had the shape of a needle and stood still in the center of the cyclone of true qi. It was the embryonic form of the pseudo-innate true qi. As long as Song Shuhang diligently developed it during the Second Stage Realm, it would greatly help him until he reached the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. With the help of this pseudo-innate true qi, he would be able to keep up with those elite disciples from big schools and sects. "Your strength... was restored to the Second Stage Realm?" Ye Tang asked as he lay on the ground, tightly grabbing his sword with an unyielding expression. Chu Chu faintly smiled at him. Her mood seemed quite good at this time. Ye Tang struggled to get up, but it was all useless. With that final sword attack, he consumed a lot of his stamina and true qi. Afterward, he also received a powerful blow in the face from Chu Chu. He didnt have any strength left. Therefore, he unwillingly closed his eyes... it was his loss. Although he held the upper hand, he still managed to lose this battle where he was supposed to win easily. "The winner of the first category of the Grievance Settling Platform is... the Chu Family!" the supervisor of the platform said in a grave tone with both hands placed on the sword. Chu Chu heaved a sigh of relief... it was finally over. Since she was wearing a skirt, whenever the strong wind caused by the sword qi swept over, she felt a cool feeling down there. Moreover, she couldnt even raise her legs to use powerful kicks. Otherwise, she would get exposed... But now, she wouldnt have to worry about the damned skirt, the cool feeling, or about being exposed anymore! ?????? Off the Grievance Settling Platform. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, "The strange power permeating the Grievance Settling Platform disappeared. It seems that the effect of the pellet came to an end!" "It lasted for around ten minutes," Fairy Lychee added. The effects of the magical technique unleashed by the pellet lasted for quite some time! "It wasnt an ordinary speed accelerating technique, right?" True Monarch White Crane interjected. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple confirmed, "Yeah, its effect was just too comprehensive. To replicate what happened on the platform earlier, you would need to fuse several types of magical techniques. Senior Yellow Mountain, what do you think?" Since Venerable White had carried Song Shuhang away and had yet to return, True Monarch Yellow Mountain was the strongest and the most experienced amongst the members of the group present here. True Monarch Yellow Mountain held his chin and said, "I have something in mind, but Im not sure how accurate my guess is." "Stupid Yellow Mountain is trying to act all mysterious, woof!" Doudou interrupted him and conveniently reminded him of his existence. True Monarch Yellow Mountain glanced at Doudou and laughed. Doudous body immediately stiffened. Yellow Mountains smile really scared the shiet out of him. Dammit, Yellow Mountain unexpectedly got me by the balls! True Monarch Yellow Mountain stopped acting mysterious and replied, "The technique we saw earlier might be related to time, but further research is required to confirm this theory and discover the details. After our little friend gets off the platform, we can ask him what he experienced over there and make a few hypotheses out of it." "Time?" The fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group revealed surprised expressions on their faces. If they were really related to time, the value of those pellets was immeasurable! "Little friend Shuhang finally ended the battle. He was able to fight against someone of the Second Stage with the strength of the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm, and in the end, he even turned the tide and won the match. It seemed he had a few tricks up his sleeve... huh?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was sighing with emotion when he opened his eyes wide. Halfway through his speech, his eyes widened, and he stubbornly stared at Chu Chu on the platform. "Am I seeing things? He is unexpectedly a Second Stage True Master Realm?" Thrice Reckless didnt dare to believe his eyes. Wasnt a cultivator of the First Stage supposed to jump through the dragon gate before advancing to the Second Stage? What happened on the Grievance Settling Platform earlier? He became a True Master in the middle of the battle? Since he didnt think that Shuhang would suddenly advance in realm, Thrice Reckless didnt keep a close watch on his cultivation realm. Only after the two contestants separated and the battle ended did he notice that Song Shuhangs aura had changed. Northern River, who was currently sipping his tea, also stared at Song Shuhang, spurting everything out. "He really advanced to the Second Stage Realm!" Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. "Eh? You noticed it just now? I thought you noticed it earlier but didnt bring it up intentionally," True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said at this time. "Ive been paying attention to his conditions all along. Just as they were battling, the qi and blood in his five apertures poured inside his dantian. Then, it changed into a cyclone, making him successfully advance to the Second Stage." "He didnt jump through the dragon gate?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple shook his head and said, "He didnt. He advanced to the Second Stage directly." "...Did we just spectate a live cheating session?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wondered aloud. "Is it possible that Senior White discovered a method to let people advance to the Second Stage without having them jump through the dragon gate?" "How can such a fearful method exist?" "If thats the case, I immediately want to become Venerable Whites disciple and act like those cute novice daoists!" "My heart is aching! At the time, I had to go through a lot of hardships to jump through the dragon gate!" "Stop creating unnecessary confusion. Its probably nothing so exaggerated," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. "I think it might be the Qi Storage Expanding Technique." As expected of Yellow Mountain. He was knowledgeable as well as a fast thinker. The eyes of the other members immediately lit up. They almost forgot about the Qi Storage Expanding Technique! "The Qi Storage Expanding Technique? Such being the case... little friend Shuhang had already advanced to the Second Stage, right?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator muttered. "As expected, he still cheated!" "As expected, I still need to ask Senior White if there is some place left on his thigh so that I can climb on it!" "While Im at it, I might as well ask Senior White if hes in need of a disciple." "As expected, Ill still need to ask Venerable White if he lacks someone to warm his bed!" True Monarch White Crane said at this time. All the members of the group turned their heads and stared at True Monarch White Crane speechlessly. ?????? When the nearby disciples of the Chu Family saw Senior Sister Chu Chus mighty attack that sent Ye Tang flying, they immediately burst into cheers. At the same time... the expressions of the disciples of the Illusory Sword School turned ugly. Things were changing too quickly. A moment ago, it felt as though Ye Tang was about to win. But then, the tide turned and he lost. What was wrong with these sudden changes? They were enough to give someone an heart attack. The school head of the Illusory Sword School clenched his fists. Now that they had lost the first category, they would have to fight it out in the third category. Such being the case, it was time to ask the strongest elder of the Illusory Sword School to enter the action. ?????? In the Chu Family. Although they lost the second category earlier, Chu Chu gave her all and finally obtained victory in the first category! The news quickly reached the members of the clan. After hearing about Chu Chus victory, the members of the Chu Family relaxed a bit, but they couldnt cheer up yet. A loss and a win. In other words, there was still one last category leftthe third category. In this category, both parties would send their strongest cultivator to decide the victor. The strongest member of the Chu Family was its leader, a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm. While the strongest member of the Illusory Sword School was an elder of the Fourth Stage that could ride a flying sword. Unless the lifespan of that elder suddenly was exhausted and he died, there was no way the Chu Family would be able to win. The members of the Chu Family were discussing the topic amongst themselves. On a hospital bed, Chu Xiong from the Furious Buddhist Sect, who was bitten until gravely injured, clenched his fists tightly. If he hadnt lost earlier, the Chu Family would have obtained two consecutive victories and wouldnt need to participate in the upcoming battle. It was due to him being so weak that the Chu Family was now in a hopeless situation. At this time... did they still have any hope of winning? ?????? In front of the Grievance Settling Platform. Chu Chu picked up her treasured saber and slowly descended from the platform. The leader of the Chu Family took a step forward and said solemnly, "Good girl, you did well. Now, rest and try to recover from your injuries. Leave everything else to me." Chu Chu nodded and faintly smiled at the family leader. Being called a good girl made Shuhangs heart twitch in pain. After Chu Chu left the platform, the people of the Illusory Sword School propped Ye Tang up and brought him off the stage as well. The two supervisors adjusted the strength of the barrier for the final battle. Since a cultivator of the Fourth Stage would participate in the upcoming battle, they needed to strengthen the barrier. Before the platform, the leader of the Chu Family clenched his fists tightly. It was the final battle, and regardless of victory and defeat, he couldnt lose to the Illusory Sword School in imposing manner. But right at this time, his phone rang. When he looked at the phone, and saw who the caller was, his hand stiffened. "Grandfather?" the family leader said in a low voice after picking up the call. Over twenty years ago, the grandfather of the family leader was on a trip outside when he returned to the Chu Family gravely injured. Since that moment, he continuously stayed in secluded meditation, his life and death unknown. The family leader didnt expect to get a call from him at such a critical moment. "Dont worry and leave the last battle to me." A dignified voice was transmitted from the other end. "Grandfather, your injury..." The family leader seemed somewhat reluctant. "My injury has recovered for the greater part. Moreover, its time to take a stroll outside." The dignified voice continued, "Send me the coordinates of the platform, Ill head over there immediately." "Grandfather, in that case, try not to force yourself beyond your limits..." The family leader heaved a sigh and sent the coordinates of the platform to his grandfather. ?????? In the next moment, a sword light drilled out of the territory of the Chu Family, heading toward the Grievance Settling Platform. A dignified man wearing a scholars cap and a scholars dress was standing on the sword light. ?????? Soon after the man left... A member of the Chu Family quietly took his phone and made a call. "Mister... that old fogy just left!" "Good, get ready to enter into action!" Chapter 384: Where did Senior White go? Chapter 384: Where did Senior White go? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After getting off the platform, Song Shuhang quickly passed through the camp of the Chu Family. In the meanwhile, several seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group winked at Chu Chu and smugly smiled. Song Shuhang looked at them and forced a smile... Seniors, your image! You have to pay attention to your image! A while back, when he first came in contact with the seniors from the group, he felt that they were completely different from the immortals in his imagination. At the time, he was wondering whether he was the one misunderstanding things, because it was impossible for cultivators to be like that... Afterward, when he became more familiar with them, the idea of cultivators he had in mind was thoroughly destroyed. The picture of celestial immortals and beautiful fairy maidens elegantly flying in the sky without a care for mundane affairs existed only in his imagination! When he saw the seniors wink at him smugly, he remembered that he was wearing girls clothes. Given their disposition, he was sure that nothing good would come out of it. Shuhang, the black skirt you wore earlier really suited you. Song Shuhang was wondering when such a message would appear amidst the chat logs of the group chat. He was afraid to imagine what would happen in the next days! After forcing a smile, Chu Chu waved at the cheering disciples of the Chu Family. Afterward, she quickly headed toward the rear of the camp, where the tent was situated. Venerable White and the real Chu Chu were still there, waiting for his return. ?????? After arriving before the tent, Song Shuhang discovered that Soft Feather was standing at the entrance, lost in thoughts. "Soft Feather, what are you doing here?" Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and waved as a habit. But when he spoke... he used the charming voice of a girl to do so. This was why he refused to speak earlier. Venerable White made thorough preparations and even changed his voice. But just the thought of using a girls voice to speak made Shuhang feel unwell. If people considered Immortal Master Copper Trigrams disguising technique high-level, Song Shuhang felt that Venerable Whites wasnt too far behind. Copper Trigram specialized in disguising himself because he was often chased after performing those wicked divinations, but what about Venerable White? Why was he so good at using disguising techniques? Was it an innate talent? Soft Feather turned her head around and looked at Chu Chu in puzzlement. Afterward, she said, "Youre... Oh, right. Youre Miss Chu Chu!" "..." Song Shuhang. After faintly sighing, in a low voice so that only Soft Feather could hear him, he said, "Its me, Song Shuhang!" "Eh? Eeeh? Eeeeeh?" Soft Feather exclaimed in surprise. "Lets go inside!" Song Shuhang grabbed Soft Feathers hand and entered the tent. After opening the tent, Song Shuhang saw that there was a stretch of yellow sand inside. The floor of the tent had changed into sand. However, Venerable White and the real Chu Chu were nowhere to be found! "Eh? Where is Senior White?" Song Shuhang looked at Soft Feather in puzzlement. Speaking of which, Soft Feathers legs were really long. Even if he was Chu Chus carbon copy right now, he discovered that Soft Feathers legs arrived at his waist when she was standing up, their height being about the same. F*ck, why the hell am I thinking about this nonsense right now? "Eh? Senior White disappeared?" Soft Feather called out in alarm. She had been waiting outside the tent for Senior White to come out this whole time. But when she peeked inside the tent, she only saw a stretch of yellow sand. Hence, she believed that Senior White activated the illusory reality and didnt enter. "Senior White didnt come out of the tent?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. "No, Ive been waiting for the whole time here for Senior White and Senior Song to come out, but in the end, only Miss Chu Chu came out. By the way, Senior Song, why did you assume Chu Chus appearance?" Soon after, she blinked and her eyes suddenly lit up. "Oh, I understand! Senior Song must have had my same idea! You replaced Miss Chu Chu and participated in the battle in her stead, right?" "Correct!" Song Shuhang deeply sighed. After searching in the tent for a while, he didnt find his old clothes. How could he change into his original form if he didnt have his clothes? He absolutely didnt want to change back into his original form while wearing a black skirt! He wasnt a pervert! "Senior Song, what are you looking for?" Soft Feather asked. "My clothes... while taking away the real Chu Chu, Senior White conveniently took my clothes as well!" Song Shuhang sighed. Soft Feather silently nodded. Then, she shot a glance at Song Shuhang, who now had Chu Chus appearance, and decided to thoughtfully let him keep the shapeshifting brooch for now. Song Shuhang suddenly said, "Lets go look for Venerable White!" "And where should we look for him?" Soft Feather asked out of curiosity. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang replied, "In the Chu Family!" After thinking about it, the only place where Venerable White could be was that mysterious secret room in the depths of the Chu Family! In the surrounding area, only that place could pique Senior Whites interest. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good, Ill show the way. I know where the Chu Family is located!" Soft Feather volunteered. "Lets go!" Song Shuhang said. Then, the duo left the tent and quickly headed toward the location of the Chu Family... as for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, they were ignored and left to dry in the sun next to the Grievance Settling Platform. ?????? Before the Grievance Settling Platform. The two supervisors rearranged the strengthened barrier around the platform. The match of the last category was about to begin! At this time, a sword light rapidly approached the airspace of the Illusory Sword Schools camp, descending next to Xu Zheng. The man riding the sword light had white hair and lot of wrinkles on his face. It was precisely that Fourth Stage elder of the Illusory Sword School, Jian Yuanhai. As a cultivator of the Fourth Stage, Jian Yuanhai should have had a life expectancy of 550-600 years. However, Jian Yuanhai repeatedly used a mysterious technique to stimulate his latent capacity and obtain explosive power when he was young and roaming the world. Therefore, although he was only around 300 years, his lifeforce was already exhausted, and he looked very old. "Elder Jian, youre finally here!" Xu Zheng heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down as soon as he saw the elder arrive. When he saw Xu Zhengs appearance, Jian Yuanhai got a scare. What was the deal with this pig-like appearance? Luckily, Xu Zhengs aura was still the same. Otherwise, he would have already cut down this humanoid pig with his sword. Hence, he asked, "Xu Zheng, whats the deal with your appearance?" Xu Zheng forced a smile and explained to the elder what happened. Jian Yuanhais complexion got more and more ugly as he listened to the story. Then, he nodded and looked at the two Spiritual Emperors that had now pulled some distance between them and the Illusory Sword School. Outsiders were outsiders. It was unlikely that they would put their life at risk for the Illusory Sword School. Next, he shot a glance at the camp of the Chu Family. "Oh my..." Jian Yuanhui inhaled a mouthful of cold air. Those almost fifty Spiritual Emperors sitting in a row thoroughly shocked him. Since when had Spiritual Emperors become common to the point that even the Chu Family could invite fifty of them to boost their morale? And amongst them... there seemed to be some people with immeasurable strength, whose level was even above to that of Spiritual Emperors...? Jian Yuanhai felt his scalp go numb... How was the Chu Family able to invite so many monsters?! Had they known that the Chu Family could invite so many powerful cultivators earlier, the Illusory Sword School would have never dared to pick a fight with them! Actually, it didnt even matter if these Spiritual Emperors had come here only for a stroll or not. After all, they had willingly come from thousands of miles away just to spectate the matches taking place on the Grievance Settling Platform. What if they had a sudden change of mood and decided to side with the Chu Family, conveniently destroying a small faction like the Illusory Sword School in the process? Unfortunately, it was too late to regret! Since they had chosen this road, they could only walk it till the end. They had already thoroughly offended the Chu Family; hence, they might as well secure their victory in the third category. Then, as the winner of the Grievance Settling Platform, they could ask the Chu Family to hand over a copy of the sword technique. At this time, they didnt dare to ask for the original version; a copy was more than enough. In the worst case, they could just change the location of their school! As long as they had the sword technique, they could try to reach the Fifth Stage Realm... only those that dared to brave risks would reap the benefits! After thinking this much, a firm expression appeared in Jian Yuanhais eyes. He wanted to win the last category of the Grievance Settling Platform! ?????? Just as Jian Yuanhai was in deep thoughts, a sword light also approached the camp of the Chu Family. The sword light descended next to the leader of the Chu Family. After it descended, a dignified man wearing a scholars cap and scholars clothes stepped down from the sword. The complexion of this man was somewhat pale, as though he hadnt seen the sun for quite some time. He looked like someone that had yet to completely recover from a serious illness. Someone that can ride a flying sword? The disciples of the Chu Family curiously looked at this man wearing scholars clothes that had appeared out of nowhere. None of them recognized him. However, they felt that the facial features of this man were very similar to those of the leader of the Chu Family. Was he also a person of the Chu Family? If he was a member of the Chu Family, he was at least a cultivator of the Fourth Stage since he could ride a flying sword! "Grandfather!" The family leader rushed toward the man. After his grandfather was seriously injured twenty years ago, it was his first time coming out of secluded meditation! Grandfather? Is this the grandfather of the family leader? As expected, he was a member of the Chu Family! The people of the Chu Family had again found hope! They still had an opportunity to win the last category of the Grievance Settling Platform! At the same time, some senior members of the Chu Family suddenly recalled a certain matter... a hundred years ago, a senior of the Chu Family brought a sword technique back to the clan. That senior also said that the sword technique could potentially let the user reach the Fifth Stage Golden Core Realm. After carefully recalling this fact... they felt that the person that brought the sword technique back was precisely the grandfather of the family leader! After bringing back the sword technique, the grandfather of the family leader left the clan once more to roam the world; no one heard of him afterward. They didnt expect that he was still alive. This was a really pleasant surprise. The grandfather smiled and nodded at the family leader. Afterward, he shot a glance at the camps of the Illusory Sword School and Chu Family. In the next moment, he saw the powerhouses from the Nine Provinces Number One Group sitting in a row. Since he flew over here in a hurry, he didnt properly pay attention to his camp earlier... only now did he see the shocking lineup that had gathered in his own camp! Truly a dazzling view! Chapter 385: Where did Song Shuhang go? Chapter 385: Where did Song Shuhang go? Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu What a grand lineup! Given his cultivation, the grandfather could easily see a huge amount of spiritual energy fluctuating and forming an enormous cyclone of spiritual energy on top of the heads of cultivators seated in rows. The spiritual energy within a radius of fifty kilometers was forcefully pulled in by the cyclone. Ultimately, it was channeled into the bodies of those cultivators. It was a shocking lineup! It probably had enough power to attack some big sects. "Wenyan, who are these seniors?" asked the grandfather in a slow voice. Wenyan was the name of the Chu Familys leader. "Grandfather, these... should be the friends of little Chu Chu." The family leader Chu Wenyan was not certain... speaking of which, where did she go after she finished her battle? And also, what did Chu Chu actually experience during the period of time she was venturing outside that she got acquainted with so many powerful seniors? The grandfather nodded, sheathing his flying sword at his waist. Thereafter, he tidied up his appearance before going over to the cultivators of the Nine Provinces Number One Group". "Im Chu Familys Chu Kangbo, pleasure to meet Fellow Daoists and Seniors." The grandfather of the family leader bowed... from the way he dressed, it could be seen that he was a scholar in the pastas far as manners and courtesy were concerned, he nailed it all. "Hello, Fellow Daoist Chu." Most of the cultivators of the Nine Provinces Number One Group smiled and returned the bow. However, Chu Kangbos strength truly startled them. A Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor! Even if the rank of his Golden Core wasnt highat most two or three dragon patternshe was still a genuine Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. A small faction like the Chu Family actually had a Spiritual Emperor within their ranks. He should have had a very lucky encounter to have reached this stage. With a Spiritual Emperor around, there was absolutely no suspense for the last round of the Grievance Settling Platform. The difference between the Fourth and Fifth Stage was a big qualitative change. "After the end of the battle, youre all welcomed to my residence to have a drink together!" Chu Kangbo was polite and thoughtful, and when he spoke, he looked like a pedantic scholar. The fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces number One group smiled in response. Most of them had lived longer than Chu Kangbo, and if we were talking about being pedantic, they were probably worse than Chu Kangbo. ?????? On the other side, Elder Jian Yuanhai of the Illusory Sword Sect was completely dumbfounded... this member of the Chu Family that came from nowhere was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor? Was this the same Chu Family he knew? It was completely different from the intel they received! ?????? Just as the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and Chu Kangbo were talking, two figures approached the Grievance Settling Platform from afar. One of the figures was standing with his hands behind his back, and the other figure was supported by the flying sword. They were Venerable White and Chu Chu. "Senior White!" When all the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group saw Venerable White, they immediately got up and greeted him loudly and saluted. They were afraid that if their salutations were a tad slower, Venerable White might remember them. At that point, itd be over for them. Venerable White smiled and nodded. After his eyes scanned the crowd, he asked, "Where did Shuhang go?" Previously, when Miss Chu Chu was in the tent, she wanted to solve a physiological issue. After all, Chu Chu was only a Second Stage cultivator, and she had not reached the realm where she could live without eating or drinking. In certain aspects, she was pretty much the same as ordinary human beings. But on the outside, Song Shuhang had changed into her appearance to participate in the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform. Hence, she couldnt openly get out of the tent. ...Moreover, she could not heed the call of nature on the spot in the tent. At last, Venerable White used an invisible technique and secretly brought Chu Chu to a nearby location to let her take care of it. Sometimes, women were more troublesome than men. And when Venerable White brought Chu Chu back, he realized that the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform had ended and Song Shuhang was nowhere to be found. Where did Song Shuhang run off to in that short instant? At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator answered, "Senior White. After the end of the second category of Grievance Settling Platform, little friend Shuhang headed toward the rear to look for you. Afterward, I saw him secretly leave with Soft Feather. Im not sure where they disappeared to." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber immediately commented, "Its good to be young!" All those present threw glances at Thrice Reckless... if Venerable Spirit Butterfly were to hear those words, Thrice Reckless would be done for. "Oh." Venerable White nodded. Since he left with Soft Feather, then he didnt have to worry about Song Shuhang getting lost. After the end of this battle, he would bring Song Shuhang to the hidden room in the Chu Family and settle the karma with Li Tiansus from before. Then, this whole matter regarding the Chu Family would finally come to an end. After that, Venerable planned to tell everyone that he wanted to organize a hand-guided tractor competition. As he was thinking, Venerable waved his fingers, and the flying sword landed, placing the heavily wounded Chu Chu on the ground. ?????? Chu Kangbo also looked at Venerable Whitethis senior sure looked very pretty, making it hard for people to move their eyes off him! Ugh, it wasnt that. He meant that the aura of this senior was practically as vast as the skywith his cultivation level of the Fifth Stage, he could not even tell what the realm of this senior was. He had no idea which terrifying level his strength had reached. "Chu Kangbo is honored to meet you, Senior. I am extremely grateful that you took care of our descendant!" Chu Kangbo made a 90-degree bow towards Senior White. Chu Chu was also quite lucky that she could actually get acquainted with such a powerful seniorher future would definitely be better than his. Venerable White smiled at Chu Kangbo and said, "It was a slight effort, please do not stand on ceremony." After he completed his sentence, Venerable White went to the area between the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword Sects camps once again and reached out his hand to pull out the missile from the ground. With just one hand, the enormous and heavy missile was picked up. Next, Venerable White carried the missile back to the Chu Familys camp with one hand. There was one more category left to fight on the platform, and since he was free, he wanted to disassemble the missile and learn about its internal structure. Perhaps it could give him some inspiration to create a new edition of the disposable flying sword. When the disciples of the Chu Family saw the powerful senior carry the missile, they immediately swallowed their saliva. Each and every one of them subconsciously retreated a couple of steps back. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group broke out in a cold sweat. Chu Kangbo was puzzled. Was the weapon in the seniors hand real? What was he planning to do? Just as Chu Kangbo was pondering, the supervisor on the Grievance Settling Platform called out, "The last category of Grievance Settling Platform shall begin!" Illusory Sword Sects Jian Yuanhai stepped onto the platform. The grandfather of the Chu Familys leader, Chu Kangbo, also stepped onto the platform! This was the battle thatd decide the fate of both parties! ?????? Meanwhile, in the territory of the Chu Family. Without any warning, thin smoke engulfed the core region of the Chu Family. In the core region, all the Chu Familys disciples who inhaled the smoke fell to the ground and became unconscious. A moment later, two disciples holding a pearl in their mouths quietly appeared in the area. Behind them, ten figures appeared one after another. The person leading them was a man dressed like a teacher from ancient times. He was fanning himself with a folded fan, wearing a confident smile on his face. Behind him, there were four servants, carrying scrolls in their hands and painting brushes on their backs. And after them, there were five strange men. They were rather big-sized, but they werent the obese type. The five men were wearing black clothes and masks that only revealed their eyes. But this wasnt the strange partthe strange part was that sharp black needles were sticking out from their headgear. Not only on their heads, but there were also black needles sticking out from the sides of their bodies. There was also a thin layer of monster qi on their bodies... "Mister, right in the front is the entrance to the hidden room. However, the key is carried by the family leader, and we were unable to get it. Additionally, there is a defensive formation set up at the entrance, so even if we had the key, we would be unable to get in," said the two disciples of the Chu Family. "Dont worry about it, you guys did well. After this ends, both of you will have a share in glory and wealth. If you have the desire to join a stronger sect, we can help you achieve that." The mister waved his folded fan and smiled. "We dont have much time, we managed to lure that old fellow out of the Chu residence with much difficulty, so we need to use our time wisely." After his speech, mister stepped forward and aimed the fan towards the keyhole of the hidden rooms entrance. That mister barely moved, but the keyhole started turning... just like that, the door to the hidden room actually got opened. Thereafter, that mister opened his folding fan and lightly tapped a couple of times at the empty space in front. Just like that, the defensive formation of the hidden room quietly undid itself. Such a technique that was able to undo restrictions was not much different from the well-known Penniless Thief Sects technique. After undoing the secret technique, the mister said to the two disciples of the Chu Family, "Do you want to go in with us?" The two disciples nodded vigorously. Inside the hidden room lay the mysterious sword technique. After this, if they depended on the powerful memory all cultivators enjoyed and managed to memorize the sword technique, their future would definitely be bright. "In that case, both of you please follow me." The mister smiled, and said to the strange five men decked in needles, "All of you keep a lookout nearby... if any of the Chu Family members approach this area, get rid of them in an instant." "Yes!" the five strange men answered in a muffled voicethe sound of their voices was very strange, as though they were talking underwater. The mister nodded. Thereafter, he brought his four servants and the two disciples of the Chu Family into the hidden room. When they entered the hidden room, the corners of his lips rose. "The mysterious sword technique, hehe..." This was not as simple as just a mysterious sword technique... there was a huge secret hidden within it. ?????? "The territory of the Chu Family is in the front!" The corners of Soft Feathers mouth rose and she put away her phone. She had marked and saved the address of the Chu Family residence on the map of her phone so there wouldnt be any hiccups or mistakes on their journey there! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang looked aheadthe Chu Family consisted of an ordinary small mountain village that was hidden deep within the mountains... Chapter 386: Noooooooo! Chapter 386: Noooooooo! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When they approached the location of the Chu Family, they found two clansmen guarding the entrance. Since Soft Feather lived in the Chu Family for the past few days, the clansmen knew that she was Miss Chu Chunyings friend and let her pass. As for Song Shuhang, he asked, "Fellow Daoists, did you see a senior cultivator wearing white clothes and the talented Miss Chu Chu from your family come here earlier?" The two guards scratched their heads in puzzlement and stared at Song Shuhang, "Senior Sister Chu Chu, what are you talking about? Youre indeed talented, but..." If you brag about it yourself, its a bit embarrassing! "..." Song Shuhang. F*ck, I forgot that I have Chu Chus appearance right now! Sigh~ Anyway, from what the guards said, it seemed that Venerable White and Chu Chu didnt come here. Did Senior White conceal his aura and directly barged into the Chu Family? Given Senior Whites straightforward disposition, it was possible! Thereupon, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather entered the territory of the Chu Family together, heading toward the place Chu Chunying arranged for Soft Feather to stay. On the road, they chatted about a few matters. "Right, Soft Feather. Did you receive a gift from Senior White earlier?" Song Shuhang asked since he saw Venerable White write the words Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather on one of the gifts. "I didnt receive anything." Soft Feather shook her head. "Strange, Senior White clearly sent you a gift," Song Shuhang muttered. Then, he laughed and said, "Its a good thing that you didnt receive it. Otherwise, you would have turned into a meteor like the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group did today, forming a meteor shower." "Eh?" Soft Feather quickly turned her head and stared at Song Shuhang. "Senior Song, did you just say that I was supposed to be part of that meteor shower?" "Correct! What an awful experience by the way! Ascending to the sky with the coiling flight feature, flying with all kinds of weird and scary patterns, not to forget that meteor-like effect, as well that landing style you saw earlier. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group made several holes in the ground before the Grievance Settling Platform due to that landing style. Moreover, I personally saw Senior Seven and Senior Copper Trigram ascend to the sky amidst blood-curdling screams," Song Shuhang said while still having a lingering fear. "Coiling flight feature, weird flying patterns, meteor-like effect, explosive landing..." Soft Feather said softly. Soon after, she clenched her fists and said, "Just thinking about it... makes me feel excited." "What?" Song Shuhang thought he misheard. "Dammit, why did all the seniors receive the gift when I didnt! I also wanted to coil my way toward the sky, fly with weird patterns, and change into a meteor! I was even prepared to go into space!" Soft Feather said with an aggrieved expression on her face as she poked her index fingers against each other. "..." Song Shuhang. Originally, he thought that Soft Feather was someone relatively normal amidst the Nine Provinces Number One Group and that her train of thought was on the same wavelength of his... but he didnt expect that she was actually the most abnormal one of all! While chatting, the duo headed toward the depths of the Chu Family. The residence Chu Chunying arranged for Soft Feather was precisely her own dwelling, which was situated in the inner part of the Chu Family. ?????? In the meanwhile, in front of the Grievance Settling Platform. Elder Jian Yuanhai of the Illusory Sword School and Chu Kangbo from the Chu Family were standing in front of each other. Jian Yuanhai was holding his sword tightly while staring at Chu Kangbo. His opponent seemed to be seriously injured; perhaps he still had a chance to win! Below the platform. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group managed to stop Venerable White from disassembling the missile with much difficulty, promising him many things in exchange... for example, they promised they would let him visit some of their companies abroad that were manufacturing ammunition and the likes. Only then were they able to make Venerable White forget about the missile. Thereupon, since he had nothing to do, Venerable White borrowed Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators laptop. Since he was the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Northern River still had the laptop with him when he was coiled toward the sky and brought here. After borrowing the computer, Venerable White took out what resembled a USB flash drive made of wood and inserted it into the computer. After that, Venerable White swiftly moved his fingers and started to operate the laptop. The nearby Yellow Mountain, Lychee, Doudou, and Northern River decided to take a look at the screen, curious as to what Venerable White was doing. As soon as he saw the pictures on the screen, Doudou couldnt contain himself. "Pfffff~" On the screen, Venerable White opened several files one after another. There was the scene of True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple madly screaming while ascending to the sky... there were the blurred pictures of Fairy Lychee wearing nothing but a sexy nightgown... there was the scene where Fairy Dongfang was still dancing while she ascended to the sky, her expression both terrified and angry... there was the scene where Yellow Mountain was calmly holding his rice bowl while flying... as well as the scene of Cave Lord Snow Wolf bathing the small snow wolf, and next was the scene where he was shedding tears while spinning in the sky... the scene where Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator nasal mucus and saliva were spurting all over... as well as the scene where True Monarch White Crane was flying with its true form revealedsince it was quickly spinning while flying, its neck had tied itself like a knot. Then, there were some pictures were a stark naked Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was tightly embracing Scholar Drunken XXX (unfortunately, the members of the group couldnt remember his name at the moment). The two of them were hugging each other while drilling through the ceiling of the immortal cave. Next was the scene where Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was tearing the clothes of the scholar while flying the sky with the windmill flight pattern. This scene was so beautiful that it could permanently blind whoever saw it. Venerable White calmly dragged the pictures to the interface of an emote generating program, pressing the confirmation button. Afterward, he chose each persons worst pictures, where they were scared the most and tears were flowing at high speed, and put them in the GIF generating program, pressing the confirmation button again. "Senior White, dont do it!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber roared! "Senior White, dont do it!" Scholar Drunken XXX also bellowed. "Senior White, dont do it!" Fairy Lychee pounced toward Senior White. "Senior White, dont do it! Please, stop!" "Dont do it... stop!" "Senior White, STOP!" This was True Monarch White Cranes scream. That picture where its neck had twisted until becoming a fried dough twist was just too embarrassing! The camp of the Nine Provinces Number One Group was immediately thrown into confusion. All the members of the group pounced toward Senior White, trying to steal the laptop and stop him from what he was doing. "Hehehe..." Venerable White turned his head around and coldly smiled at the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. They wanted to steal the laptop? In their dreams. After all, he was a Seventh Stage Venerable! ?????? A few seconds later... All the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were lying on the ground like dead dogs! Venerable White pressed the confirmation button with a content expression on his face. Then, he uploaded the expression compilation of his fifty fellow daoists in the group space of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. "Hmm, this expression package is a bit too rough. Later, I must post on a specialized forum and have them beautify it a bit," Venerable White muttered. What? Senior White wanted to look for a specialized forum that would help him beautify the expression package? Wouldnt that mean that the expression package would spread from the group to the whole Internet? They absolutely couldnt let that happen! It was too disgraceful! How could they show their faces around if the expression package were to spread in the entire world of cultivators?! "Senior White, you can simply let Soft Feather fix the expression package! She seems very skilled in this field." True Monarch Yellow Mountain stretched out his trembling hand and gave the thumbs up. At this time, he had no choice but to sell his teammates in order to save them. Venerable White held his chin and said, "Alright, lets discuss it later." True Monarch Yellow Mountains arm fell down weakly... Brothers, Ive done everything in my power! ?????? In the meanwhile, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather approached the core area of the Chu Family. But right at this time, Soft Feather suddenly covered Song Shuhangs nose and mouth. Next, she quickly pulled him backward and retreated several meters before stopping. Soft Feathers strength was as incredible as always. Although he advanced to the Second Stage Realm, Shuhang wasnt able to resist in the slightest and was easily pulled back. "Did something happen?" Song Shuhang asked with difficulty since Soft Feather was covering both his nose and mouth. "There is a weird fog ahead. Even cultivators with their Nose Aperture open are unlikely to discover it. Not only that, even cultivators of the Third Stage would quickly faint after inhaling it. Luckily, my father trained me beforehand, and Im thus very keen toward these things." Soft Feather furrowed her brows. If the daughter wanted to roam the world, a good father would train her to gain resistance against anesthetics and similar things. It was one of the most important things! For example, certain fathers would accompany their daughters for a drink to test their capacity for alcohol. The next day, they would gently remind the daughter: Daughter, you shouldnt drink more than you can handle. Since daddy cant accompany you all the times, you must remember how much alcohol you can hold and dont let bad guys get you drunk! Unfortunately, many fathers tried to follow the example just to end up faintly hearing the daughter valiantly say after the third cup: Eeeeh? Father, your capacity for alcohol is so bad! Boss, give me two more bottles of white liquor! ?????? "Fog?" Song Shuhang grabbed his treasured saber Broken Tyrant, asking, "Can the Turtle Breathing Technique help counter the effects of the fog?" Since it was a fog that took effect after it was inhaled, not breathing should solve the problem, right? "Eh? Senior Song studied the Turtle Breathing Technique as well?" Soft Feather said, somewhat surprised. Was it possible that Senior Song was too lazy to breathe like her senior brother and hence had decided to study the Turtle Breathing Technique? "Ah, yes... its a painful but also interesting memory." Song Shuhang recalled his trip to space from the previous time. Soon after, he stretched his hand out and drew the runes of the Turtle Breathing Technique on his palm. And just like this, he used the Turtle Breathing Technique both on himself and Soft Feather. Now that he was a Second Stage True Master and could use true qi to engrave the runes, the results were much better than when he was using qi and blood energy. Moreover, it felt that Turtle Breathing Technique could last for a lot longer. "Lets go take a look at the inner part of the Chu Family," Soft Feather said impatiently. Her adventurous soul was already on fire... sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 387: Soft Feather the Valkyrie Chapter 387: Soft Feather the Valkyrie Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Soft Feather and Song Shuhang concealed their aura and quietly slid into the strange fog. Cultivators had several methods to conceal their aura, but Song Shuhang, who had just advanced to the Second Stage Realm, had yet to study such a method. Hence, he could only use the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? to restrain his mental energy as much as possible and conceal all his true qi inside the cyclone in his dantian. After taking these precautions, he was more or less able to obtain a result that was similar to those techniques. Afterward, Soft Feather took the lead and Song Shuhang closely followed behind. On their way, it felt as though they were playing hide-and-seek. They would often hide behind objects, using them as a cover, and quickly dash forward in the next moment. After getting past a rockery, Soft Feather suddenly stopped, saying in a soft voice, "Wait a moment. There is a strange aura ahead." There were traces of monster qi ahead. Song Shuhang cautiously shot a glance ahead, but he couldnt see anything due to the buildings obstructing his sight. At this time, Soft Feather took out a pair of contact lenses and handed one of them to Song Shuhang. "Whats this?" Song Shuhang asked in a low voice. Soft Feather put a contact lens on her right eye and explained, "Its a magical treasure that can allow the user to ascend another story, were you to see a thousand miles farther. After wearing these contact lenses, you can overlook the earth as though you were flying in the sky. Unless there is someone of the Fifth Stage or above, they wont be able to sense our presence." Song Shuhang nodded and put the other contact lens on his left eye. As soon as he wore the contact lense, the picture before his eyes completely changed. The field of vision of the left eye changed, and he was now seeing things from above, while the field of vision of the right eye remained the same as before. Song Shuhang quickly closed his right eye and only used the left one to look. There are even magical treasures such as this? Actually, Song Shuhang had already experienced this type of Gods-eye view through the ghost spirit before, but he had temporarily forgotten about this matter. Moreover, after he advanced to the Second Stage, the ghost spirit also underwent a change. Right now, it was shrinking in his Heart Aperture and not moving in the slightest. Through the Gods-eye view, Song Shuhang saw that there were five stout and strange men standing in front of a big ancestral temple 200 meters ahead. The five men were wearing black clothes and masks on their faces; only their eyes were visible. Many black needles were popping out from their headgear and the rest of their bodies, making them look like hedgehogs. These five men were standing amidst the fog, but werent affected by it. From their cautious appearance, it seemed they were all enemies... "Are they monsters?" Soft Feather muttered. Earlier, she sensed a faint presence of monster qi, but she couldnt tell which type of monster the opposite party was. "Their strength seems to be in the Third Stage... at most Fourth. Senior Song, Ill quickly take care of them and bring them over here. That way we can examine them and discover which monster race they belong to!" Soft Feather cracked her knuckles and reached out to her size-reducing purse. In the next moment, she took a sword out of her purse. The handle of the sword was modeled after a graceful multicolored butterfly. The spiritual energy emanating from the treasure sword could be seen by the naked eye, and a glance was enough to tell that its quality was much higher than Shuhangs Broken Tyrant. Song Shuhang said in a low voice, "Shouldnt we determine if they are friends or foes first?" It was rather common for cultivators to raise spirit or monster beasts. For example, True Monarch Yellow Mountain was raising Doudou. Although these guys didnt seem too friendly, perhaps they were monster beasts the Chu Family was raising? "In that case, Ill knock them out first! If they turn out to be enemies, well examine them and find out which race they belong to!" Soft Feather clenched her fists. Just as the duo was quietly chatting, something happened in front of the ancestral temple. One of the strange men suddenly dashed forward, and two seconds later, he barged into a nearby multi-storied building. Around three breaths later, he came out of the building while holding a disciple of the Chu Family in his hands. Afterward, he casually threw him onto the ground; it was unknown whether or not he was still alive. Perhaps this disciple of the Chu Family had a special constitution and woke soon after fainting. After waking up, he must have realized that there was something fishy going on and decided to sound the alarm to alert the other clansmen. But that strange man noticed his presence as soon as he took two steps forward... After noticing him, the man immediately barged into his dwelling and gravely injured him, stopping him from alerting his clansmen. From the looks of it, these guys were surely enemies. ?????? "Weve confirmed that they are enemies," Soft Feather said. "Senior Song, lets go." "There are five of them in total. Anyway, those guys seem to be in charge of guarding the entrance. Are sure you can deal with them?" Song Shuhang cautiously asked. The opposite party was standing still in front of the entrance of the ancestral temple, and it was clear that their objective was to steal something from in there. If he were to think about something precious the Chu Family possessed, Song Shuhang would immediately recall the mysterious sword technique. Eight out of ten, the companions of these strange men went to the place the technique was located. Such being the case, they absolutely couldnt let them run away! "If were talking about the five men standing at the entrance, I have full confidence of defeating them," Soft Feather said self-confidently. "Good. You can go ahead then, but try not to cause a commotion if possible. In the meantime, Ill notify the people of the Chu Family and make them secretly surround the ancestral temple. No matter what, we cant let these guys escape," Song Shuhang said. They had to be swift and stealthy in order not to alert the enemy. If they were to cause a commotion, these guys would get more cautious, and it would become more difficult to deal with them. "I understand... Eh? Senior Song, be careful!" Soft Feather struck Song Shuhang with her palm halfway through her speech. She applied a soft force to Song Shuhang and pushed him away, making him bump into the rockery behind. "Boom!" The dull sound of two objects colliding echoed... luckily, Song Shuhang was already a cultivator of the Second Stage and his body was strong; he didnt get hurt. At this time, several fifty centimeters long needles had appeared in the place he was originally standing in. These sharp needles didnt seem to be made of metal. They were emitting the true qi belonging to cultivators and a faint quantity of monster qi. These were the same needles sticking out of the bodies of those strange stout men! Were they discovered? But those five men were still guarding the entrance of the temple and hadnt moved in the slightest... "Tsk. Does it mean that there arent only five of them? It seems there are others hiding in the surroundings as well..." Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and removed the contact lens from his left eye. He couldnt fight properly while wearing that gadget. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon after, he looked in the direction the needles came from. There, he saw a strange figure that was much slimmer compared to the five stout men. At this time, it was squatting on top of a far-off pavilion in the rockery. "Tsk, you unexpectedly managed to dodge them," the figure said in a strange voice. It felt as though it was speaking underwater. "But you wont be able to dodge this time!" After saying this much, the petite and strange figure aimed at Song Shuhang and Soft Feather once more, stretching out its hands. Next, around ten black needles emerged from each of its palms. When he saw those needles, Song Shuhang felt his scalp go numb. "Die!" the petite and strange figure said with an evil smile on its face. In the next moment, twenty or so needles shot out toward both Soft Feather and Song Shuhang. The speed of the needles was slightly faster than that of bullets. With his current eyesight as a cultivator of the Second Stage, Song Shuhang was unable to clearly see their trajectory without using the innate skill of his Eye Aperture. He could only see ten shadows quickly coming toward him. Since he couldnt even see them, it was even more impossible to dodge them. "Innate skill of the Eye Aperture, activate!" Song Shuhang didnt hesitate to use the innate skill of his Eye Aperture. In the next moment, the world slowed down in his eyes. After advancing to the Second Stage, the effects of the skill were even stronger. Innate skills would become stronger along with their owner. "Now, I can clearly see the trajectory of the black needles." Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide and tightly held the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. The ten needles covered a very wide area. Seven of them were aiming at Song Shuhangs body, while the other three cut off his path of retreat, forcing him to meet the others head-on. Song Shuhang madly operated his brain, trying to think of a way to cut down all the needles with his saber. "Found it!" Song Shuhang quickly calculated the actions he had to perform. Soon after, he took a light step toward the right, avoiding the needles that seemed most dangerous. At the same time, he lifted his treasured saber Broken Tyrant, with the blade of the saber starting to cut toward the trajectory he calculated earlier! I can do it, I can block these needles. Moreover, he could use the small golden shield of the ghost spirit if there was a need to. Given the toughness of the golden shield, Song Shuhang was sure that it could block at least one barrage of those black needles. But just as he was about to slash with his saber, Song Shuhang felt his vision blur. A silhouette appeared in his front in the blink of an eye! Even with the innate skill of his Eye Aperture activated, Song Shuhang could only see a series of afterimages. It was Soft Feather! At this critical time, she quickly moved in front of Shuhang and opened her arms wide, keeping off the attack with her body. "..." Song Shuhang. "Ding, ding, ding, ding!" A series of noises echoed. The ten needles crashed against Soft Feather, but none of them was able to touch her body. They were all blocked by a pale layer of golden light. "Impossible!" The petite and strange figure standing on the pavilion opened its eyes wide. It had a lot of confidence in the attack power of the needles. After adding true yuan and monster energy to the needles, their strength was much higher than other techniques of the same rank. Its current strength was at the peak of the Third Stage, but the attack power of these needles had reached the Fourth Stage! But now, its all-out attack was easily blocked by this girl? "Hmph!" Soft Feathers black hair flew upwards. Afterward, she stretched out her hands and gently tapped on her body. The denim suspender skirt she was wearing disappeared and revealed its true forman elegant metallic armor, beautiful and very pleasing to the eye. It resembled those cool gear you find in games, and with that butterfly-shaped treasured sword in her hand, she looked like a valkyrie! "Senior Song, leave it to me!" Soft Feather said. "You should notify the members of the Chu Family and tell them to prepare themselves." Chapter 388: Committing suicide with a weird smile Chapter 388: Committing suicide with a weird smile Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "You want to notify them? Too late!" the petite figure said while gritting its teeth. It had already contacted its companions and four of the men guarding the entrance were rushing over here! Soft Feather swung the butterfly-shaped sword in her hands and said gravely, "Senior Song, dont worry about me. Go notify them!" Song Shuhang shook his head. "Since weve been discovered already, there is no need to do things covertly." After saying this much, he opened his mouth and roared. It was the roar of a lion... Song Shuhangs voice was deafening and spread in all directions as he said, Enemy attack! Beware of the poisonous fog in the core area! Song Shuhangs straightforward character was kicking up. Since he was going to shout, better to do it in the most direct and resounding way! The voice echoed again and again... The sound of the lion roar slowly faded away... all the people in the Chu Family must have heard it! Now, they only needed to see how much the cultivators of the Chu Family would take to react. Actually, Song Shuhang wasnt really relying on the disciples of the Chu Family to solve the situation. Their average strength was too low. On his way here, most of the cultivators he saw were of the First Stage, and only some of them were of the Second Stage. Even if they came here all together, it would be very difficult to deal with those five men. Moreover, that strange fog was still surrounding the core area. How were the disciples of the Chu Family going to deal with it if they didnt have the Turtle Breathing Technique? Would they use gas masks? Song Shuhangs real objective was to use that roar to alert the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. However, he didnt know if they would hear his voice. After all, there was a certain distance between the Chu Family and the Grievance Settling Platform... "You b*tch! Im going to kill you!" The petite figure didnt expect Song Shuhang to suddenly roar. It angrily jumped down from the pavilion, and two black needles emerged from its palms. The needles were imbued with monster qi and true qi; it wanted to kill Shuhang. Soft Feather coldly snorted and took a step forward, blocking the path of the petite figure. "Eat my sword!" Soft Feather shouted in a lovely voice. The butterfly-shaped sword in her hand thrust forward, and the sword light divided into ten streams that enveloped the petite figure. Her swordsmanship was exquisite and the sword light was like a net, completely enveloping the petite figure and not letting it get away. However, that petite figure didnt seem to intend to get away. It directly dashed toward the net formed by Soft Feathers sword. "Round Dance Chop!" In the next moment, it started rotating and countless needles suddenly emerged from its body, completely covered it. Since it was spinning, it changed into a ball of needles. After losing some of its needles, it was finally able to break through Soft Feathers net. "No matter how strong your armor is, there are bound to be places that are not protected! Ill roll over you!" The petite figure sneered and started to roll faster and faster, heading toward Soft Feather. While it was happily rolling... it didnt notice that Soft Feather was holding a talisman in her hands. Then, just as it was about to bump into her, Soft Feather calmly stretched out her hand and pasted the paper talisman on its body. As for that deathly rolling ball of needles... she completely ignored it and didnt even try to dodge. The ball kept rolling as it bumped into Soft Feathers arm. However, it was completely blocked by a layer of pale golden light. The attack was unable to break through Soft Feathers defense. At this time, the talisman was still attached to the creatures body. "Boom!" Soft Feather lightly shouted. "BOOM!!!" Flames shot toward the sky, engulfing the ball of needles in the process and turning into a ball of fire. "Aaaaaaah~" the petite figure cried out in pain. Soon after, its cries kept getting weaker and weaker... until they disappeared. After a few seconds, the petite figure was lying on the ground half-dead, completely charred black. It opened its eyes wide and stared at Soft Feather and Song Shuhang with an unwilling expression in its eyes. "Dam... mit..." the petite figure said with the last bit of its strength. The petite figure was like an average player that had continuously killed monsters to get experience, reaching the Third Stage Realm with much difficulty. One day, it tried to kill another player of similar level... but unlike it, that player was very rich and loaded with money. The other player needed only two ordinary attacks and a high-level item to destroy it. Dammit! What was so good about rich players?! Well, surely their equipment! "Were you able to determine its race?" Song Shuhang took a step forward and asked. At the same time, he glanced at a not too far away place. After seeing that their companion was defeated, the four stout men howled again and again, speeding toward Shuhang and Soft Feathers position. "I cant really tell its race... perhaps its not a pure-blooded monster beast, but a human-monster hybrid?" Soft Feather said. After saying this much, she turned her head around and looked at the four roaring stout men, saying, "Senior Song, pay attention to your safety!" Then, the Valkyrie-mode Soft Feather excitedly welcomed the four stout men. ?????? "Kill me..." the petite figure on the ground said to Song Shuhang with an agonized voice. Song Shuhang shook his head. Senior Medicine Master might be interested in this strange creature. After all, he was looking for test subjects... "Aaaaaah!" The petite figure suddenly growled, and a needle shot out from its chest, heading toward Song Shuhang! Perhaps because it had already exhausted its strength, the speed of the needle wasnt too fast. Song Shuhang subconsciously waved the treasured saber in his hands and cut the needle down. The needle was perfectly cut in half. One piece fell next to Song Shuhangs foot; the other spun a bit before finally piercing the throat of the petite figure. "Gaaah..." The petite figure emitted a pitiful cry and fresh blood gushed out, spurting on Song Shuhangs body. Soon after, it looked at Song Shuhang with a self-satisfied expression on its face, revealing an ugly smile. In the next moment, its vital energy was cut off and it died. "Did it commit suicide?" Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. The creature had a strange smile on its face before dying. It felt as though it had already succeeded in what it was trying to do. Did it use a curse before dying? Song Shuhang touched his chest; the ghost spirit in his Heart Aperture was unmoved. If it were a curse, the ghost spirit would have immediately come out. So, its not a curse? Or perhaps the ghost spirit didnt react because its upgrading? Forget it. Whether or not its a curse, Ill just ask the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to give me a check-up once I go back. Song Shuhang came to this conclusion after pondering for a moment. ?????? In his front, Soft Feather and the four stout men were already battling. These four stout men were also at the peak of the Third Stage, and they seemed slightly stronger than the petite figure Soft Feather defeated earlier with the talisman. After seeing their companion getting roasted by Soft Feather with a talisman, the four stout men were especially careful while fighting hand to hand against her. It was unknown which race they belonged to, but those needles were continuously popping out from their bodies and seemed infinite in number. With that, every part of their body was a weapon, and it could be used to launch powerful attacks. But the defensive power of Soft Feathers beautiful armor was just too high. No matter how much the four men attacked, they were unable to put even a scratch on her. On the other hand, Soft Feather was easily chopping the needles growing on their bodies using the combination of her excellent swordsmanship and the butterfly-shaped treasured sword. After just a few rounds, the four men were full of wounds. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was truly a depressing sight! ?????? But right at this time, the stout men battling Soft Feather raised their heads and looked in Song Shuhangs direction. Immediately after, they saw Song Shuhang standing next to the corpse of their companion, his body dyed with the fresh blood of their friend. The four stout men roared like wild beasts, "Roar~" Their eyes became bloodshot and their attacks fiercer. "Companion dead... revenge, revenge!" One of them tried to slip away quietly. He wanted to get past Soft Feather and attack Song Shuhang. "Their attacks become stronger when theyre angry. This ability is somewhat similar to bloodthirst," Soft Feather said softly. "But I wont give you the opportunity to attack Senior Song!" After saying this much, she used her sword light once more, firmly binding the stout man that was trying to get past her. After being tied down in place by Soft Feather, the four stout men restlessly roared. "Im almost done preparing, get a taste of my move!" Soft Feather shouted. Soon after, she held her sword with both hands and used it to pierce the ground! Even without using talismans, she was still a cultivator at the peak of the Third Stage that would soon face the heavenly tribulation; her strength was outstanding! "Explosion!" Soft Feather didnt use any cool or intimidating pose, she merely shouted with her lovely voice. In the next moment, thousands of sword lights shot out from the ground! These sword lights were very concentrated, making it impossible for anyone to dodge them. The four stout men growled as needles continuously grew on their bodies, completely wrapping them up. "Round Dance Chop!" They used the same move as their companion before. Their bodies started to rotate, and they turned into balls. They used this technique to oppose the endless stream of sword lights that was shooting up from the ground. The needles and the sword lights collided, continuously cutting each other off. But the four stout men could produce an endless amount of needles, quickly replacing the broken ones. Soft Feather opened her delicate hands, revealing four talismans. Just as she was getting ready to gift a talisman to each of them... she felt a sudden sense of crisis. She didnt hesitate and quickly extracted her butterfly-shaped sword from the ground, using it to ward off the incoming attack. "Ding!" A loud sound echoed, and Soft Feather was forced to retreat due to the strength of the attack. Glued to her butterfly-shaped sword was a continuously revolving silver needle. Soft Feather looked at a distance place, toward the entrance of the ancestral temple where the last stout man was standing. The person that shot the silver needle over here was precisely that man. However, he didnt merely shoot it here; he used a flying sword controlling technique to send the needle here. In other words, the remaining stout man was a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. Chapter 389: Venerable Spirit Butterfly casually passing by Chapter 389: Venerable Spirit Butterfly casually passing by Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "As expected, one of them was a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Realm." Soft Feather wasnt surprised. From the very start, she knew that the strength of these stout men was between the peak of the Third Stage and the Fourth Stage. Moreover, she had been paying attention to the last stout man standing in front of the entrance all along. When he made his move, he used a flying sword controlling technique. As she predicted, he was an existence of the Fourth Stage. "Ah!" The sword qi on Soft Feathers butterfly-shaped sword exploded. She ruthlessly slashed, sending away that silver needle. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the four stout men stopped rolling and dodged Soft Feathers explosive sword qi attack. Earlier, they would have surely kept rolling toward her to crush her. But after seeing what happened to their companion, even if they had twice the courage, they wouldnt dare to roll Soft Feather to death, because it would spell their doom instead. The four stout men gasped for breath and stared at Soft Feather. At the same time, they bitterly shot a glance toward Song Shuhangs position... that butcherer was soaked with the blood of their companion! At this time, the voice of the last stout man transmitted from far away. "Leave her to me. You lot take care of that other girl in the rear. Whoever gets soaked with the blood of our companions must be chased and killed at all costs! No matter where they hide or what their strength might be, they have to be eliminated!" After saying this much, he used the flying sword controlling technique to control the silver needle and attack Soft Feather with it. The other four looked at each other, their eyes bloodshot. Next, they tried to get past Soft Feather once more. They wanted to attack the Chu Chu version Song Shuhang. Whoever gets soaked with the blood of their companions must be chased and killed at all costs? Song Shuhang silently looked at this clothes. Was this fresh blood some sort of mark? Was it something like the Mark of the Dragonslayer in novels? After the dragonslayer killed the dragon, a mark would be left on their soul. Afterward, all the dragons of the world would team up to kill the dragonslayer. If it was something similar, it was going to be rather troublesome! He didnt want to be tracked down by the GPS of these guys all the times! ?????? In the front, Soft Feather had a delighted expression on her face. She was having so much fun right now! "Like I said earlier... none of you is allowed to deal with Senior Song without my permission!" Soft Feather said in a domineering way. After that, she slashed once more with her treasured sword, making the silver needle fly away. Afterward, she grabbed the long whip hanging around her waist with her other hand. "Go!" Soft Feather lightly shouted. It felt as though the whip had intelligence. One end remained coiled around Soft Feathers waist, while the other automatically stretched and attacked the four stout men. Soft Feather didnt need to actively control the whip, her thoughts alone were enough to give it orders. As if that wasnt enough, the power of the whip was shocking. When it attacked those four stout men, it immediately broke their needles and tore their skin. Afterward, the powerful whip forced the four men to retreat in Soft Feathers direction. The four stout men cried out in pain after being whipped... as soon as they tried to get away, they were stopped by the whip and forced to retreat in Soft Feathers direction. Soon after, they were tied in place by the sword light too and forced to fight Soft Feather head-on. "Ahahaha!" Soft Feather was getting stronger and stronger as the fight went on. Although she was fighting against five people, she still held the upper hand! ?????? Far-off, the last stout man furrowed his brows. How is it possible for this human girl to have so many treasures? Dammit, were running out of time. I need to speed things up. He stretched out his hand and pulled a black needle out of his back. After it was pulled out, the black needle changed color, becoming silver. Unlike the other needles, this one was personally refined by the stout man and was a weird type of a flying sword. "Go!" The stout man once more used the flying sword controlling technique. He controlled both needles at the same time and used the second one to keep Soft Feathers whip occupied, giving his companions the opportunity to kill Song Shuhang. "Controlling two flying swords at the same time? Interesting!" Soft Feather smiled and said, "If you had used this trick earlier, you might have succeeded, but now... its too late!" After saying this much, she suddenly jumped toward the sky, and the whip coiling around her waist turned into a ball, merging with her armor. "With my current strength, I always need to prepare this move for a long time before using it~ I didnt think I would get to use it in a real battle..." Soft Feather muttered. Seven mysterious bright runes appeared on Soft Feathers armor. Afterward, the seven runes expanded, changing into sword qi. The sword qi had the properties of the seven elements: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and lightning. Immediately after, the seven sword qi also expanded, turning into seven clones of Soft Feather. Then, as though they had passed through space itself... the seven clones and Soft Feathers main body appeared beside the four stout men. On average, two Soft Feathers were dealing with one stout man. The seven-element sword qi merged with Soft Feathers butterfly-shaped sword, mercilessly stabbing the chests of the stout men from the front and the rear. The four men didnt even have the time to react. After the swords pierced their bodies, they stiffened and fresh blood gushed out. Soon after, they loudly fell to the ground, and it was unknown whether they still lived. With just one move, she instantly defeated four enemies with a lot of HP that were almost as strong as her! Now it was clear why it took her so long to prepare this move. Fresh blood soaked Soft Feathers seven clones... but after completing the move, they all disappeared. As for her main body, it was protected by a layer of golden light and wasnt tainted by the blood. ?????? "Dammit!" the stout man standing afar bellowed. In the end, he had no choice but rush toward Soft Feather and fight her head-on. At the same time, he controlled his two silver needles and used them to attack her. "Ahaha!" The whip coiling around Soft Feathers waist coordinated with the butterfly-shaped sword in her hands, completely blocking the fierce barrage of attacks of the stout man. "Boom!" Under the control of the stout man, the silver needle violently collided with Soft Feather... breaking soon after. Even if he refined the silver needle into a flying sword, its quality couldnt be compared with Soft Feathers sword. It was only natural that it would break after a violent collision. After that one last attack, Soft Feather was likewise forced to retreat. The stout man was now in front of Soft Feather. He had a gloomy expression on his face as he held the undamaged silver needle in his hands. "You two are dead." The stout man clenched his teeth in anger. "Are you sure? You cant kill me with words alone!" Soft Feather waved her somewhat numb arm. Even if her equipment was good, fighting against a cultivator of the Fourth Stage was very strenuous. "You two dared to kill my companions! You dont have any way out now, you can only die!" the stout man said coldly. Soft Feather stared at him and said, "Are you crazy?" It was a life and death battle. If we werent going to kill your companions, were we supposed to look at them and appreciate them? Or are you guys from a protected species in the world of cultivators and cant be killed like giant pandas? The stout man stretched out his hand and removed his headgear, revealing a head full of needles. Except for the place around the eyes, everything else was covered with needles. "All the people that have been soaked with the blood of a sea urchin warrior are enemies of our sea urchin race! Fleeing is useless. No matter where you go, well still find you and kill you! The proud sea urchin warriors will take your lives!" the stout man said with awkward Mandarin. However, the general meaning was easy to understand. As expected, it was something like the Mark of the Dragonslayer! But these guys are actually sea urchin warriors! Does it mean that Ive become a Sea Urchin Slayer now? For some reason, it doesnt sound as cool as Dragonslayer... Song Shuhang thought to himself while holding the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in the rear. Anyway, the fact that he had been marked was rather troublesome! Once everything was over, he had to ask the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group about this matter in detail. "Not only you, even your family members and the people related to you will be implicated. Theyll also die in the hands of the sea urchin warriors," the stout man continued his speech, his expression mad. After hearing this much, Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. There was such a thing as involving family members? "..." Soft Feather. "But Ill give you an opportunity. Kneel in front of the corpses of my companions and let me cut your heads off. In that case, we sea urchin warriors will forgive your family members!" the stout man said, his expression ever more ferocious. In truth, he was just trying to buy time with this speech. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get in touch with his companions. There were other four sea urchin warriors hidden in the surroundings. Their strength was also at the Fourth Stage. As long as the five of them fought together, no matter how good the equipment of this girl was, she wouldnt be able to defeat them! At the time, they would kill her in the most gruesome way! Soft Feather was speechless. Soon after, she pinched her adorable chin. In the next moment, she put her butterfly-shaped sword away and heaved a sigh, saying to the stout man, "Since you want to kill my family, I might as well give you the opportunity." The stout man was confused. "Ive decided to give you an opportunity to kill my family members!" Soft Feather stretched out her hand and pointed behind the stout man, saying, "Turn your head around, do you see that man? That man is my father. If you want to kill my family, you should start with him. You cant say that I didnt give you the opportunity, right?" The stout man coldly snorted. "Do you think you can fool me with these cheap tricks? If there was someone behind me, I would have noticed it already." If this girl was thinking of launching a surprise attack or running away while he was turning his head, she was too naive. He wouldnt fall for such a trick! " Why dont you turn your head and see. " A solemn voice echoed from behind the stout man. This voice was like a raging volcano that was about to explode. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 390: Look at things from another angle! Chapter 390: Look at things from another angle! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu As a matter of fact, we have to use a different angle to observe and comprehend some things Venerable Spirit Butterfly. ?????? "Impossible!" The stout man got a huge shockhe was a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Innate Realm with a monster bloodline. Moreover, his mental energy and senses were far keener than those of any human cultivator of the same realm. But when he checked the place behind him, he felt that there was absolutely nothing there... there was simply no trace of any aura at all. Nevertheless, the solemn voice of a man suddenly transmitted from that place! A person actually managed to avoid the detection of his senses and mental energy, quietly standing behind his back? Absolutely terrifying. Just how strong was this guy to do something like that? The stout man subconsciously rolled to one side... he wanted to get away from the person behind him as soon as possible! While he was rolling, his eyes glanced at the area behind him. Standing right there was a man with his hands behind the back. He was wearing green-colored clothes, and he was so handsome that people probably didnt feel worthy of being his friends. At this moment, that man furrowed his brows. His mood could be read with a glance... it was really bad! When the stout man was frantically rolling away, the man said in a deep voice, "When... did I allow you to roll away?" It was a mere question, and the man didnt even move a finger. But these words of his seemed inviolable. Just as though an immobilizing spell hit him, the whole body of the stout man stopped in the rolling position where his head was below and legs on tophe was frozen in place. He could not roll forward nor backward! The stout man got a scare. What was happening? Why was his body unable to move? What is happening? Quick, move, dammit! My body, youd better start moving! the stout man shrieked in his mind. But every muscle and vein of his body seemed to be trembling in fear. Under such circumstances, his body was completely unable to cooperate with his brain. Whats happening, and just what is the strength and realm of this man? One sentenceall it took for him to lose the ability to resist was one sentence! "Based on how useless you are, you dare to keep saying that you want to kill my entire family?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly said in a cold voice. As he was speaking, a spirit butterfly quietly appeared on Venerables shoulder. The spirit butterfly gently flew past the stout man; its beautiful wings were similar to a sword light, slitting the mans throat in an instant. Fresh blood splattered, painting the beautiful spirit butterfly in a bright shade of red. That spirit butterfly lightly flapped its wings, and its body immediately absorbed the fresh blood. When the bright red fused with the color of its body, it made it look even more beautiful. The gaze of the stout man gradually lost focus, and he maintained the rolling position until his death... The spirit butterfly flew back and perched itself on the Venerable Spirit Butterflys shoulder, lightly flapping its wings. Venerable Spirit Butterfly nodded in satisfaction. "Remember this aura... from today onwards, do not allow living things with such a bloodline within 500 kilometers from the Spirit Butterfly Island." In other order words, if the bloodline of a sea urchin warrior appeared within 500 kilometers from the Spirit Butterfly Island, even if the creature was passing through without any ill intentions, it would get killed off mercilessly. Venerable Spirit Butterfly had little interest in these human-monster hybrids known as sea urchin warriors... and had no desire to conduct any research on them either. Thereafter, Venerable Spirit Butterfly did not even deign to glance at the stout mans corpse. Instead, he turned his head around and looked at his daughter, Soft Feather. In the instant he turned his head around, it was as though he had swapped faces. Earlier, his expression was serious and unhappy, but now he abruptly beamed with happiness, appearing gentle and kind. He lightly called out, "Soft Feather." "Father." Soft Feather laughed, waving to him. She felt rather uneasy meeting her father like that. After all, shed secretly snuck out from the Spirit Butterfly Island. She had placed herself into a huge box, and sent it out via express delivery, remember? A daughter whod escaped from home, facing her father who came from thousands of miles away... such a situation would be at least somewhat awkward. "Have you played enough this time around?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly narrowed his eyes, smiling. When he smiled, Soft Feather was immediately relieved. She knew that if her father smiled like that, it meant that he wouldnt care about her running away. "Hehe. Father, youre the best." Soft Feather was like a swallow returning to the nest after learning to fly. She pounced toward her father while still wearing the armor, giving him a bear hug. If not for his prowess, Venerable Spirit Butterfly would have tumbled to the ground after bumping into that heavy chunk of metal. Venerable Spirit Butterfly stretched out his hands and hugged his daughter. Then, he knocked on her helmet. "You, really..." Originally, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had attempted to compose various speeches in his head to reprimand his daughter, but when he saw her acting like a spoiled child, he could not bring himself to scold her even one bit. Thereafter, Venerable Spirit Butterfly looked at the bloodied Chu Chu, who stood not far from Soft Feather. "Soft Feather, is that a new friend of yours?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked. Soft Feather laughed and said, "Nah, thats Senior Song, I previously told you about him!" "Little friend Song Shuhang?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly looked at Song Shuhang once again. This young lady wearing a black skirt was that little friend Song Shuhang who was added to the Nine Provinces Number One Group by accident? ...Strange, he remembered that the Song Shuhang mentioned by his fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One group was a man! Venerable Spirit Butterfly knew that he did not have dementia, and he definitely remembered that Song Shuhang was a man! But what was up with this young lady wearing a black skirt? Venerable looked at Song Shuhang once again from head to toe, scrutinizing him. Eh? Wait a moment... wasnt that one of the gadgets he made for Soft Feather earlier, the shapeshifting brooch? That small brooch had the ability to change ones appearance. Soft Feather was very fond of it when she was little. But recently, a highly-skilled fellow daoist used a formation to strengthen the illusory power of the shapeshifting brooch. Hence, Venerable Spirit Butterfly was unable to see through the illusion created by the brooch at first glance. Interesting! Light flashed within Venerable Spirit Butterflys eyes. Soon after, he easily saw through the guise created by the shapeshifting brooch and saw Song Shuhangs real appearance. It was a young man that was approximately 180 centimeters tall, with decent facial features and an eye-catching, shiny bald head. On the whole, he looked rather fine and kind. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what caused Venerables mouth to twitch was that Song Shuhang was wearing a short black skirt and stockings, with a short sword tied to his thigh. A pervert who likes cross-dressing! Venerable Spirit Butterfly immediately gave little friend Song Shuhang a striking label in his mind. Hed never thought that Song Shuhang, the object of the unanimous praises sung by the fellow daoists in the group, would turn out to be someone with a fetish for cross-dressing! ?????? "Hello, Senior Spirit Butterfly." Song Shuhang learned the way the Nine Provinces Number One seniors saluted and used it to greet Venerable Spirit Butterfly respectfully. When he was lurking in the chat a few months ago, he discovered that Soft Feathers father was a forthright and kind senior. However, while Venerable Spirit Butterfly was a good man, he liked to nitpick about small details. He might argue with you over some hardly noticeable matter for half a day. Hence, when he was having an exchange with Senior Spirit Butterfly, he needed to pay close attention to his every movement. He couldnt be like Senior Thrice Reckless, continuously causing trouble in front of Senior Spirit Butterfly! Aside from that, Song Shuhang bitterly laughed after speaking. That was because Venerable White changed his voice with a spell. The moment he opened his mouth, what came out was Miss Chu Chus sweet voice. The corner of Venerable Spirit Butterflys mouth twitched. "Hello, little friend Song Shuhang." Forget about cross-dressing... he even changed his voice! Even though the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One sang praises of little friend Song Shuhang, and the fellow daoists who met him personally also sang praises of him, right now, Venerable Spirit Butterfly felt that little friend Shuhang was not quite normal! Was it really good for his own daughter to be friends with this guy who had a cross-dressing fetish? Venerable Spirit Butterfly couldnt help but worry for his daughter. It had been said that a persons circle of friends was very important, his adorable daughter wouldnt be influenced in a bad way, right? Wait a moment! Some things should not be judged merely based on appearancesone had to use a different angle to consider them! From another point of view, Soft Feather being together with this pervert who was into cross-dressing... made him feel more relieved than her being together with a warm, kind, and somewhat handsome cultivator! Indeed, compared to the gentle and amusing Senior Song that his daughter had been talking about all the time, the crossdresser version of Senior Song before his eyes made him feel more relieved. Venerable Spirit Butterfly pinched his chin and nodded silently. ?????? For some reason, Song Shuhang felt his hair stand on endhe felt that Venerable Spirit Butterflys gaze was rather odd. Suddenly, he thought of something. Wait a minute, the brooch is Venerable Spirit Butterflys invention. That is to say, he should be able to see through my guise! In that case, the funny gaze he shot me would be naturally understandable. Song Shuhang did not want to be mistaken for a pervert who liked dressing up as a girl. Hence, he opened his mouth, preparing to explain to Senior Spirit Butterfly the reason behind him taking on Chu Chus appearance. At the very least, he wanted to leave a proper impression on Senior Spirit Butterfly and didnt want to be mistaken for a pervert. Just as Song Shuhang was about to explain, the expression in Venerable Spirit Butterflys eyes suddenly changedhis eyes were filled with happiness, and his gaze became extremely kind. "Hahahaha." Venerable Spirit Butterfly laughed and said, "Ive often heard my daughter talking about you, little friend Shuhang. And when I was talking to some of the fellow daoists, they also mentioned you. Today, after finally meeting you, I can tell that everyones judgment of you was indeed correct. I can sense a kind of gentle and peaceful aura from your body." After Song Shuhang stepped into the Second Stage Realm, he did not have the time to practice a technique to restrain his aura. Hence, the mental energy emitted from the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? naturally transmitted the kind aura of a good person. Venerable Spirit Butterflys face was filled with strong emotions. "For Soft Feather to have a friend like you, Im relieved." Such a huge compliment from Venerable Spirit Butterfly practically made Song Shuhang feel overwhelmed by the flattery! On a side, Soft Feather looked curiously at her own fatherher sharp sixth sense told her that her father might have gone crazy at this time... Chapter 391: It’s time to leave Chapter 391: Its time to leave Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the end, Venerable Spirit Butterfly brightly smiled at Song Shuhang and said, "I pampered Soft Feather since she was little, and she can be capricious sometimes. Therefore, I hope youll look after her and be friends with her!" "Senior, dont worry. Im already Soft Feathers good friend." Song Shuhang felt a bit embarrassed after being praised. Then, he added, "Moreover, it was Soft Feather who took care of me up until now." "Little friend Shuhang is really polite." Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly smiled. Then, he gently knocked on Soft Feathers helmet. "Soft Feather, you met a real friend." From start to end, Soft Feathers expression was: ???? As expected, father must have been high on something before leaving home! After praising Song Shuhang and Soft Feather, Venerable Spirit Butterfly took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Jianyis phone number! That sluggard wasnt even on the scene while Soft Feather was fighting against that sea urchin warrior of the Fourth Stage. Where did he run off to take a nap? As expected, I shouldnt have left the duty to guard Soft Feather to that lazybones! Venerable Spirit Butterflys expression was cold. If Liu Jianyi couldnt give him a proper explanation, he could forget about slacking off for the next hundred years. Venerable Spirit Butterfly would make him so busy that he wouldnt even have the time to close eye. After three rings, Liu Jianyi picked the phone up. "Hello, Teacher. How are you?" Liu Jianyis voice was transmitted from the other end. The sound of swords clashing could be heard in the background... was he fighting? "Where are you now?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked. "Im dealing with some guys of the Fourth Stage that have needles all over their bodies. These guys were hiding in the surroundings of the Chu Family. There are quite a lot of them, and they could have posed some threat to Junior Sister Soft Feather." After saying this much, he also added, "Teacher, did you call because you wanted to know about Junior Sister Soft Feathers current situation? She barged into the Chu Family together with little friend Song Shuhang. Ive already inspected the place, and there was only a spiky fellow of the Fourth Stage as well as other five guys of the Third Stage. They cannot pose any danger to Junior Sister Soft Feather. As soon as Im done dealing with these guys of the Fourth Stage, Ill rush in her direction! You dont have to worry. With me here, no one will be able to harm her!" After hearing this much, Venerable Spirit Butterfly nodded and said, "Quickly dispose of them and head toward Soft Feathers position." "I have to quickly dispose of them? Oh, sure. Ill immediately get rid of them in that case," Liu Jianyi said as he hung up his phone. After hanging up the phone, Venerable Spirit Butterfly rubbed his temples. He understood this disciple of his too wellthat sluggard was surely slacking off. Venerable Spirit Butterfly already knew that Liu Jianyi had advanced to the Fifth Stage. Therefore, how was it possible for him to take so long to deal with a bunch of sea urchins of the Fourth Stage? ?????? At this time, close to the Chu Family, Liu Jianyi was lying on a large bed, floating in the air. This was Liu Jianyis second flying sword which had been modified into a large bed. Below, four swords of qi were happily dancing in the air, battling against the four sea urchin warriors of the Fourth Stage. "It seems I have no choice. And here I thought I could slack off a bit and have some fun with these guys. Anyway, those guys inside the Chu Family arent really a threat to Junior Sister Soft Feather... but I didnt think that teacher would suddenly give me a call." Liu Jianyi yawned. Afterward, he snapped his fingers, and the four swords of qi dancing in the air transformed. Their true qi unexpectedly changed into spiritual energy! "A Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor!" the four sea urchin warriors of the Fourth Stage called out in alarm. Just from the fact that he had been lying on that flying bed and taunting them like a monkey all along, the four sea urchins could tell that he was much stronger than them. But they hadnt expected that he was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. "Farewell." Liu Jianyi faintly smiled, and the four sword lights immediately killed the four sea urchin warriors. The fresh blood of the sea urchin warriors soaked the sword light. At the same time... Liu Jianyi, who was connected to the swords, furrowed his brows. He also received the mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer. "Is this some sort of mark?" Liu Jianyis mouth twitched at the corners. These things were rather troublesome to deal with! His teacher should have a magical treasure to erase the mark... but given his disposition, he would have him complete several difficult tasks before lending it to him... Dammit, cant I even slack off a bit? Liu Jianyi clenched his teeth and put away his bed-shaped flying sword. Then, he wielded his life-bound flying sword and suppressed his strength once more, lowering it to the Fourth Stage. Afterward, he assumed the look of someone worn out after a great battle and rushed toward Soft Feathers position. ?????? After flying to Soft Feathers position, Liu Jianyis face stiffened. "Teacher, how come you personally came here..." Liu Jianyi hurriedly greeted his teacher and forced a smile. Venerable Spirit Butterfly gazed at him and snapped his fingers. A flying sword descended from the sky and arrived in front of Venerable Spirit Butterfly. On the sword light was lying a man dressed up as a fortune teller; he was currently unconscious. It was the same Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram who was hit by a nuclear explosion earlier. Iron Trigram was fortunate enough to dodge the calamity thanks to Venerable Whites disposable flying sword, but the power of the nuclear explosion was too great and ended up affecting him anyway. On his way here, the seriously injured Iron Trigram lost consciousness. Luckily, he met Venerable Spirit Butterfly who was likewise flying in the sky. Although Venerable Spirit Butterfly didnt know Iron Trigram, he deduced that he was a fellow daoist from the Nine Provinces Number One Group since he had also changed into a meteor and was riding one of Senior Whites disposable flying swords. Thereupon, he decided to save Iron Trigram and give him some emergency treatment. "Here is a mission for you," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. "Deliver this fellow daoist to the camp of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and find out whose junior he is. While youre at it, treat his wounds as well. Once youre done delivering him, immediately return here. I have another task for you." If he wanted to punish this sluggard, he couldnt tell him to face the wall and contemplate his wrongdoings, because that wouldnt be a punishment at all! This guy wouldnt mind facing the wall for a decade or two. Thereupon, the best way to punish him was to continuously give him tasks to complete without letting him catch his breath. After hearing this much, Liu Jianyi immediately became happy; he really liked these tasks where he had to deliver people. While delivering Iron Trigram to that place, he would have the time to slack off on his bed-shaped flying sword! He would even be able to bathe in the sun, such a good feeling. But right at this time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly added, "You have three minutes, hurry up." Liu Jianyi felt like crying. ?????? After sending off Jianyi, Venerable Spirit Butterfly looked at Soft Feather. "Is this matter related to the Chu Family over? If its over, shall we go meet the other fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group?" "Father, its not over yet!" Soft Feather pointed at the ancestral temple. "There should be a secret room in there. The sea urchins just now were only guarding the entrance; they should still have other companions inside!" Venerable Spirit Butterfly furrowed his brows. "Fine. Lets take a look then," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. He wasnt too interested in this matter. After all, the secret room of such a small family was unlikely to contain something that could interest him. But after seeing Soft Feathers beaming face... he decided to head toward the secret room immediately! ?????? In the periphery of the Chu Family. After hearing Song Shuhangs roar, the clansmen of the Chu Family rushed toward the core area, but that strange fog was too hard to deal with. Inhaling a small bit of the fog was enough to make them lose consciousness. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What about gas masks? Lets give it a try," someone shouted. Soon after, some of the clansmen rushed into the strange fog while wearing gas masks, quickly heading toward the core area. ?????? In the secret room of the Chu Family. "Mister, Senior Sister Chu Chu is heading over here with some other people! What should we do?" the two traitorous disciples of the Chu Family said anxiously. They discovered through the security cameras that the sea urchin warriors positioned at the entrance had been eliminated. They also saw that Soft Feather, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, and Song Shuhang were currently heading toward the secret room. Next to them, the four servants that carried scrolls on their backs were quickly drawing on the scrolls that were now spread onto the ground, forming what resembled a formation. When the two traitorous disciples called out in alarm, the four servants finished drawing the huge formation and started to link it together. After that, they stood up and moved to a side, while the mister moved toward the center of the scroll formation. "You dont need to worry," the mister said with a faint smile while holding a picture scroll of the Chu Familys mysterious sword technique in his hands. "Ill be done before they come here. Dont worry, we will have left this place by that time." After hearing this much, the two disciples heaved a sigh of relief. But just as the two of them heaved a sigh of relief... two long swords pierced their bodies, making them feel chilled to the bone. At the same time, they felt that their blood was continuously sucked out of their bodies. The ones that attacked them were two of the four servants. "Mis... ter?" The two disciples of the Chu Family opened their eyes wide. "You dont need to be afraid, I just need a little bit of your fresh blood. Moreover, my servants are very skilled, you wont feel any pain before dying!" The mister gently smiled. The two traitorous disciples of the Chu Family opened their eyes wide and finally fell to the ground. Meanwhile, the other two servants received the two long swords from their companions. These two swords were empty inside, and the hilt was shaped like that of a syringe. The blood of the traitorous disciples of the Chu Family was stored inside the swords. "Our guests are almost here. Its time for us to leave as well." ?????? Song Shuhang, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, and Soft Feather entered the secret room. After a glance, they saw the corpses of Chu Family clansmen and the mister standing in the middle of the formation with his four servants. "Hello, ladies and gentlemen." The mister heartily laughed and waved at the three newly arrived guests, saying, "Well then, farewell." "Farewell?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly said, "You are leaving already?" "It seems like we cant leave... huh?" The mister grinned, revealing a strange smile. "In that case, should I change my statement? How about lets part forever?" "Rip, rip, rip, rip!" The four servants stretched their hands out and ruthlessly pierced their own chests, committing suicide... Next, the mister used his hand as a blade and gently cut his neck as well, fresh blood gushed out! Chapter 392: There is no such thing as an absolute defense in this world Chapter 392: There is no such thing as an absolute defense in this world Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After the four servants pierced their chests with their palms, fresh blood gushed out. The volume of blood gushing out was incredibly large, almost resembling a waterfall. Although the wound was only of the size of a palm, in the blink of an eye, their entire bodies were drained of blood. All the blood poured inside the formation drawn onto the ground, dying it in red... at last, the bodies of the four servants became bags of skin and softly fell to the ground. Were these guys human-shaped inflatable dolls filled with blood...? In the center of the blood-soaked formation, that mister had a strange smile on his face. Blood flowed out of his neck like a fountain, quickly draining all the blood in his body. But compared to those servants, who had only their skin left, that mister was in much better shape. At least, he still had a skeleton, and after the skin closely stuck to the bones, he turned into a mummified corpse. "Hehe... a special puppet that can be controlled with the power of blood? What an ingenious method," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile. Next, he stared at the formation arranged on the ground. However, he didnt seem to intend to stop it. "They were puppets and not living things? No wonder they died in such a way!" Song Shuhang muttered. Then, he looked at the corpse of the mister in the center of the picture scroll formation. At this time, he was still holding some pictures scroll in his hands! As expected, the paintings of the sword technique were their objective! But now that those puppets dressed up as servants and this mister had committed suicide, how exactly were they planning to take away the four scroll pictures of the sword technique? Song Shuhang immediately gazed at the blood-soaked formation on the floor. Were they planning to use this strange picture scroll formation to get out of here? At this time, the formation was in an active state and had been completely soaked in blood, emitting a strange red-colored radiance. Although he didnt know what the purpose of the formation was, he knew that it was something this mister and his lackeys had arranged. "Senior Spirit Butterfly, the four pictures of the Chu Familys sword technique are in that guys hand. We cant let him get away!" Song Shuhang shouted. In his Heart Aperture, the previously calm ghost spirit became boiling hot, just like that time in the dreamland. "Thump, thump, thump!" His heart started to beat frantically. The ghost spirit was struggling to get out of the Heart Aperture. It wanted to approach those four pictures as soon as possible. Those four pictures surely concealed a secret, a secret related to the loose cultivator Li Tiansu! Song Shuhang gently touched his chest and used the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? to calm himself. Afterward, he grabbed the Broken Tyrant and rushed toward the formation on the ground... he had to take back the sword technique before the formation started operating! But just as he was approaching the blood-soaked formation, the blood on the floor gathered into a bloody mass as though it had its own will. Afterward, the mass of blood changed into a rain of arrows and shot toward Song Shuhang! "Shield!" Song Shuhang lightly shouted and raised his hands, activating the defensive ability of the ghost spirit. At the same time, he used the right hand to unsheathe the treasure saber Broken Tyrant, pouring his true qi inside the blade. "Ding, ding, ding!" The blood arrows hit the shield as though they were solid entities, creating a melodious sound. After Song Shuhang advanced to the Second Stage, the small golden shield of the ghost spirit was also strengthened. But under the barrage of arrows, the small golden shield resisted only one wave of attacks before crumbling. "Flaming Saber!" Song Shuhang gravely shouted. He spun his wrist and recalled the scene of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven displaying the Flaming Saber Technique and unleashing heaven-burning saber intent. The blade rotated, and the blazing flames started to surge. Song Shuhang grasped the saber with both hands tightly and slashed in front of him. The flames changed into a crescent moon-shaped saber light, slashing toward the rain of arrows along with its heaven-burning saber intent! "Boom~" When the saber qi and the blood arrows came in contact, the blood completely evaporated due to the heat... the Flaming Saber Technique that Scarlet Heaven passed onto Shuhang was very powerful. After evaporating the arrows, the flaming slash directly headed toward the blood-soaked formation, ready to destroy it! No matter what the purpose of the formation was, destroying it would surely be a good thing! But just as the saber qi of the Flaming Saber Technique entered the range of the formation, it was cut open by an invisible force, changing into several small flames. Then, it was cut again and again, becoming smaller and smaller until completely disappearing... Song Shuhang furrowed his brows a bit. What kind of technique did the opposite party use to disperse the qi of his Flaming Saber Technique? "Is this the spaces ability to cut things?" the nearby Soft Feather said in puzzlement. She felt that there was a chaotic space surrounding the blood-soaked formation, and all things that entered the area would be cut down by the power of space! "Hmm... its indeed the power of space. Little friend Shuhang, dont be impatient. After all, good things only come to those who wait." Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled and added, "This is a teleportation technique, and the surrounding rending space is generated right before the start of the technique due to the connection between the main world and the area surrounding the formation breaking off. The broken connection gives birth to a chaotic space that can act was as a layer of defense when the teleportation starts. Anyway, I didnt expect that I would get to see the power of space here, its really surprising." The power of space was something that only Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders could use. But the opposite party wasnt a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender... his strength was merely in the Fourth Stage Realm. Therefore, what kind of treasure or secret technique did he use to arrange a teleportation technique? Venerable Spirit Butterfly was really curious! Just as Venerable Spirit Butterfly was speaking, in the center of the formation, a bloody ray of light appeared in the eyes of the mummified mister. It seemed that the mister had a treasure with him that resonated with the formation arranged on the ground. It was precisely by relying on this treasure that he was able to arrange this space formation. The mummified mister slightly raised his head and strangely laughed. "Hehehe... that senior over there seems really knowledgeable." "Ahaha." Venerable Spirit Butterfly heartily laughed. "Are you done playing dead?" "Since the Star Shifting Formation already started, Im currently inside the absolute defense it generated. There is no need for me feign death anymore." The mister faintly smiled and continued, "Such being the case, ladies and gentlemen, as well as newly arrived disciples of the Chu Family, its time to part ways for real this time!" As soon as he said those words, six disciples of the Chu Family barged inside the room while wearing gas masks. "Bastard! You dare to rob our familys sword technique?!" an impulsive disciple roared and rushed toward the formation. Song Shuhang quickly stretched out his hand and stopped the disciple. "Dont go over there!" Chaotic space surrounded the Star Shifting Formation, and even the qi of the Flaming Saber Technique was cut into pieces. This disciple would become minced meat if were to get too close to the formation. "Senior Sister Chu Chu?" The disciple looked at Song Shuhang in puzzlement. "Thats a space formation, and all the surrounding area has become a mass of chaotic space. If you run over there, youll die," Song Shuhang quickly explained. "What should we do then? Can we only helplessly watch as they steal the sword technique of our family?" those disciples wearing gas masks said in a depressed tone. "Dont be impatient. Good things only come to those who wait," Song Shuhang said with an enigmatic expression on his face. Then, he glanced at Venerable Spirit Butterfly who had his hands crossed behind the back. After seeing his calm expression, Song Shuhang was also relieved. In the Star Shifting Formation, that mister strangely smiled. "Miss Chu Chu from the Chu Family is really intelligent. What she said is correct, no matter how many of you rush over here, youre all going to die. Its not a surprise that you were able to comprehend the sword technique; I have a very high opinion of you. If we meet again in the future, Ill allow you to become a member of my harem!" The mister admired Song Shuhang with his gaze while tightly hugging the picture scrolls. Song Shuhang immediately shivered all over. Soft Feathers cheeks bulged; she was trying her best not to laugh. "Miss Chu Chu, let us meet again in the future. Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen. But before leaving, let me give you all a small present." The skinny mister smiled and snapped his fingers. "Boom." The small ball-shaped objects hidden in the corners of the room suddenly detonated, and a dusty material engulfed all those present. Venerable Spirit Butterfly gently waved his hand, and a light wind started to blow, completely dispersing the dust. "Hehe. The strength of this senior is really incredible. Its regrettable, but it seems that the gift wont be of any use now. Anyway, that gift was only meant as a joke, and it wasnt something lethal." As he was speaking, the skinny mister started to sink inside the Star Shifting Formation. It felt as though he was merging with the earth. The teleportation process had finally started. The mister waved at Song Shuhang with a satisfied expression on his face. ?????? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But right at this time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly swaggered toward the Star Shifting Formation. That mister, who had already sunk in the ground till the knees, looked at Venerable Spirit Butterfly in puzzlement. What was this powerful senior trying to do? Although he knew that this senior was incredibly powerful, the mister had absolute faith in the lethality of the chaotic space surrounding the formation! No one could break through that layer of chaotic space after the start of the formation. The only way to stop the formation was to destroy it before it was activated! Now that the teleportation process had started, no one could possibly stop him from leaving! "Do you know something?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly smiled and said, "There is no such thing as an absolute defense in this world, and the so-called absolute defense is called that way only because people lack the strength or the methods to break through it." "Hehehe. Technically speaking, you are correct." The mister laughed. Then, the red light burning in his eyes suddenly shrank. What had he seen just now? The powerful senior before his eyes stretched his hand out and pierced through the space of the Star Shifting Formation! The absolute defense of the chaotic space didnt injure the arm of the senior in the slightest! Not even his clothes were damaged! "Impossible! How can this be..." The mister panicked. "Is it possible... that you can control the power of space...?" Chapter 393: Because of you, the green grass smells even better~ Chapter 393: Because of you, the green grass smells even better~ Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "Hehe. Rather than controlling, I just slightly researched the power of space due to a certain coincidence." Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled. "Didnt you say earlier that I was a well-informed senior? Then, I cant possibly disappoint you, right?" As he was speaking, Venerable Spirit Butterfly used one hand to grab the sword technique scroll from the misters hands. In the midst of the misters reluctance to admit defeat and rage, he slowly pulled the sword technique away from the Star Shifting Formation. "Bastard... my sword technique! It belongs to me, its mine!" Mister frantically grabbed the scroll of the sword technique. That sword technique was an important part of his future plans; he couldnt let anyone take it away. Mister used all his strength to grab onto the sword technique. But how could his strength be compared to that of an experienced Venerable? His struggle was for naught. The sword technique was ultimately pulled out of the Star Shifting Formation by Venerable Spirit Butterfly. But it wasnt only the scroll... the arms of that mister were pulled out as well. In the process of vying for the sword technique, both his arms got cut off by the chaotic space around the Star Shifting Formation and pulled out of it by Venerable at the same time. However, they werent human arms. They resembled machinery... were those arms some magical treasure? Venerable Spirit Butterfly casually tossed the scroll towards Song Shuhang together with those arms. Song Shuhang opened Li Tiansus scroll and speedily verified the authenticity of the content. "Aaaaaah!" At this time, the mister let out a beast-like roar; his body quickly sunk into the ground, leaving behind the top half of his head. When Song Shuhang opened the scroll, he realized he only had one scroll in his hands. He immediately called out, "Senior Spirit Butterfly, there is only one scroll, there are still three more on that fellows body!" And at this time... that misters head had already disappeared within the Star Shifting Formation. After his figure disappeared, the blood-soaked formation started burning up, turning into ashes. "There is no need to panic, little friend Shuhang." Venerable Spirit Butterfly pinched his chin and smiled. "Those three sword technique scrolls were secretly exchanged by him during the process of our fight." Song Shuhang was speechless. Senior Spirit Butterfly, you didnt do this on purpose, right? "There is something on that fellows body that piqued my interest. Dont worry, the sword technique scrolls would not be lost. If youre free these couple of days, lets look for him together, how about that?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly laughed. Song Shuhang forced a smile and nodded his head. Senior Spirit Butterflys curiosity was rather exuberant. Fortunately, they managed to keep one of the scrolls. Song Shuhang opened the scroll and looked at itit looked like the same as the one he saw in Chu Chus dreamland. However, be it because it was not a complete set, or because there was only one scroll, the ghost spirit in Song Shuhangs heart aperture was very calm and quiet, displaying completely no reaction towards the scroll. Song Shuhang scrutinized it all overhe really couldnt see the secret hidden within the scroll. Ultimately, he could only drop it. He rolled up the scroll before securing it to his back properly. At this time, the six disciples of the Chu Family asked, "Senior Sister Chu Chu, what do we do about the other three scrolls?" "There is no need to panic. In the next few days, this senior and I will definitely get it back," answered Song Shuhang. Perhaps his current appearance was very popular amongst the disciples of the Chu Family. After his assurance, the disciples quietened down. Venerable Spirit Butterfly looked at the bloodstained ground and said, "Lets leave this place." Venerable Spirit Butterfly turned around and left the hidden room. Song Shuhang and Soft Feather followed close behind. Following behind them were the six disciples of the Chu Family. Before the six disciples of the Chu Family left, they brought out the two corpses of the traitors... as for the skins of the four servants, they were left behind untouched in the hidden room. ?????? When they were leaving, a lot of disciples of the Chu Family that were wearing gas masks appeared. They were on their way to the hidden room. Venerable Spirit Butterfly furrowed his eyebrows... he did not want to be seen by so many disciples of the Chu Family. "Little friend Shuhang, Ill leave first to meet with the fellow daoists of Nine Provinces Number One Group. I will let you handle all these disciples of the Chu Family." Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled at Song Shuhang. After finishing his sentence, without waiting for Song Shuhangs reply, Venerable Spirit Butterflys figure had already disappeared... without a trace. At the same time, Soft Feather likewise disappeared. She could not even react when her father brought her away. Song Shuhang was left behind all alone in front of the door to the ancestral temple. Song Shuhang stared at the huge group of the disciples of the Chu Family in front of him; the corner of his mouth twitched. Behind him, the six disciples of the Chu Family with gas masks carrying the two bodies came out of the hidden room. "Senior Sister Chu Chu, where did the senior and that young lady go?" "They had some matters to attend to, they left first," Song Shuhang replied. In front, a group of disciples surrounded them and they all asked Song Shuhang, "Senior Sister Chu Chu, did something happen in the hidden room?" "Senior Sister Chu Chu, where are the intruders?" "Senior Sister, where are the enemies? They dare to come to our residence to stir trouble, well kill them!" sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Senior Sister Chu Chu, are the spiky fellows on the floor the enemies?" With everyone talking at once, as well as chanting Senior Sister Chu Chu... Song Shuhang felt his liver hurt. He raised one hand up in the air, indicating for everyone to shut their mouths. "Everybody, be quiet. As everyone has seen, several intruders already died, but one of them managed to escape... this matter had temporarily come to an end. As for the rest, lets wait for the family leader to take care of it." Miss Chu Chu was rather popular in the Chu Familythe disciples at the scene quieted down. "Now, quickly send someone to the Grievance Settling Platform and get some of our seniors to come back here and think of a way to dissipate the strange fog. As for the disciples who are wearing the gas masks, form a rescue team and carry those who lost consciousness out of the fog zone. If any of them are injured, treat their wounds. Seal off the hidden rooms ancestral hall, and do not let anybody enter. Stay vigilant, and make sure to prevent people with ill intentions from taking advantage of the chaos to plunder." Song Shuhang used Chu Chus identity to give orders. Apart from those, he could not think of anything else that he needed to do for now. After all, he was only but an ordinary student... it had not even been two months since he became a cultivator. They couldnt expect him to act as the leader of a clan and hold down the fort all by himself. In reality, Song Shuhang had already done exceptionally well. After he gave a couple of orders, the remaining members within the Chu Family residence started to get busy in an orderly fashion. After waiting for the Chu Family members to split up and get busy, the six disciples that followed into the hidden room used a soft voice to ask Song Shuhang, "Senior Sister Chu Chu, how did these two disciples of the Chu Family end up in the hidden room?" "When I entered the hidden room, they had already been killed." Song Shuhang shook his head. The six disciples wearing the gas masks clenched their teeth and said, "Damned bastards!" "Senior Sister, well carry off the corpses of our two senior brothers to a secure place." There was sorrow within their voices. Song Shuhang nodded. Even the life of cultivators was sometimes very frail... Just as the six disciples carrying the corpses were about to leave, one of them suddenly stopped his tracks and started scratching his body. "Strange, its so itchy!" said the Chu Family disciple. It seemed like a fuse, the rest of the disciples started scratching their bodies at the same time, while saying, "Its so itchy, its so itchy!" Song Shuhang asked, "Whats the matter?" "So itchy." The six disciples started to tear their clothes and used all their might to scratch their body. When one of the disciples tore the thick outerwear... she revealed a huge patch of pure white skin. It was a female cultivator. "Poison?" Song Shuhang immediately thought of the final burst of dust that was spurted in the hidden room at the end. Next, he looked towards the two corpses. Ah, that was it... even though the dust got dispersed by Venerable Spirit Butterfly, the dust was still in the hidden room. A lot of it must have landed on the two corpses. And the disciples of the Chu Family who were in the process of moving the two bodies got poisoned as a result. It was a tyrannical poison. Song Shuhang said, "Use your qi and blood energy, see if it can expel the toxin." All six of the disciples were cultivators of the First Stage Realm. After hearing what he said, they activated the energy in their apertures and tried to curb their pain and itch. However, there werent any results. When they used their qi and blood energy, it made their bodies even more in pain and itch instead. "Tolerate it, do not scratch. Place the corpses at one side... dont let anyone else come in contact with the two corpses," Song Shuhang called out. The disciples immediately understood and hurriedly placed the two corpses of their comrades at the side. "You guys scatter around and do not move heedlessly," Song Shuhang said to the six disciples. After finishing his sentence, he carefully stepped ahead and approached one of them. At this time, if the six shook their bodies because of the itch, the dust particles would definitely land on his body. After he took a step forward, he went in front of one of the disciples and reached out his finger and pressed onto his wrist, maintaining some space between his finger and the wrist to prevent actual skin contact. Thereafter, Song Shuhang used the true qi in his dantian and carefully channeled it into that disciples body. The true qi in his body, which came from practicing the buddhist techniques Basic Buddhist Fist Technique and True Self Meditation Scripture, had a restraining effect on poisons. However, it was his first time channeling his true qi into another cultivators body. Hence, he was still unfamiliar with the process. When the true qi followed the wrist and got channeled into that disciples body, Song Shuhang could feel his vision becoming clear. He felt that he could see the condition of the other party via the true qi as it advanced. Such an odd feeling... Song Shuhang faintly felt as though he had realized something. The true qi circulated one round around the disciples body. Even though the poison did not get expelled from his body, it was subdued by the true qi, helping the disciple suppress the feeling of pain and itch. It was good that it was effective. Later, he would ask the Nine Provinces Number One Group seniors to find out more about what the poison was, and find a solution to deal with it. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief in his mind. Thereafter, he said to that disciple, "Dont worry, even though Ive just suppressed the itch, later Ill..." He initially wanted to say that he would look for a few seniors to deal with the poison in his body. But at this time... that disciple hesitated for a bit. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he opened his mouth out of habit and sang, "Because... because of you, the green grass smells even better~" 1 Chapter 394: Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, prepare another two beds! Chapter 394: Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, prepare another two beds! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "..." Song Shuhang. All the cultivators he recently met had a rather eccentric personality. Why couldnt he just meet slightly normal cultivators? For example, the ones that had high integrity and bearing and didnt care in the slightest about worldly affairs! "Hehe." The Chu Family cultivator who had a brain fade just now made a hollow laugh. Song Shuhang sighed and used the same method on the other disciples, temporarily suppressing the effects of the poison. Next, he told them to defend the entrance of the secret room. Since it was better for them not to get in touch with other people, it was wise to have them stay here and defend the entrance while he was out looking for help to cure their poison. After settling the matter, Song Shuhang put the scroll on his back and headed toward the Grievance Settling Platform. Hopefully, the family leader wouldnt get a heart-attack after hearing that the sword technique had been stolen... Before leaving, Song Shuhang conveniently borrowed the clothes of one of the disciples. He was planning to look for a remote place to change his clothes and remove the effects of the shapeshifting brooch after leaving the Chu Family. Then, he only needed to look for Senior White and have his voice changed back. Todays experience would surely become part of his black history, part of those awful experiences he couldnt bear to recall. As soon as he learned the memory sealing technique, the first thing he would seal was this damned memory! It was such an awful memory that it made him feel an indescribable amount of shame! ?????? In the meantime, on the Grievance Settling Platform. The battle between Illusory Sword Schools Jian Yuanhai and Chu Familys Chu Kangbo was about to end. Jian Yuanhai wasnt Chu Kangbos match. Even if the latter was seriously injured and had yet to recover, just by relying on the difference in realm, he was able to suppress Jian Yuanhai completely. "Boom!" Sword qi flashed out, and a magical technique followed with all its power. Soon after, a powerful explosion echoed. Jian Yuanhai was sent flying by the attack. His face was deathly pale, and the right arm holding the sword was blown to pieces by Chu Kangbos sword qi, making it impossible to heal it. Even his flying sword was broken in half due to the technique Chu Kangbo unleashed in the next moment. After losing his dominant arm, Jian Yuanhais fighting capacity greatly diminished. He became one of the weakest cultivators amongst the Fourth Stage Realm. "You lost," Chu Kangbo said in a grave tone. Jian Yuanhai fiercely coughed, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He didnt merely lose his right arm, he even suffered several internal injuries... unless he got his hands on a miraculous medicine, it was unlikely that he would get past this years winter. "I admit defeat." Jian Yuanhai deeply sighed. As soon as he said those words, he who did not have much left to live became even older; it felt as though he could die at any moment. At this time, disciples of the Illusory Sword School had unsightly expressions on their faces, while the disciples of the Chu Family were loudly cheering and shouting, letting out all their pent-up feelings. ?????? The supervisor of the Grievance Settling Platform, Eternal Sword Sects Peng Shenghai, declared, "The winner of the third category of the Grievance Settling Platform is the Chu Family." Although the general level of this session of the Grievance Settling Platform wasnt too high, the two supervisors from the Eternal Sword Sect felt physically and emotionally exhausted after completing their task. Luckily, the Eternal Sword Sect dispatched two Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors to oversee the matches. Two cultivators of the Fourth Stage Innate Realm wouldnt have been able to deal with todays session. Who would have thought that the Chu Family would suddenly produce an old ancestor of the Fifth Stage Golden Core Realm? Moreover, they didnt expect that the Chu Family could successfully invite so many powerful cultivators at once. After announcing the end of the match, the duty of the two supervisors had finally come to an end. Soon after, the other supervisor, Peng Qianyin, said, "According to the rules of this round of the Grievance Settling Platform, the Chu Family can put forward its terms to the Illusory Sword School!" After hearing these words, Jian Yuanhai really felt his heart twitch. Originally, he was planning to defeat the Chu Family on the Grievance Settling Platform and have them hand over their sword technique. He didnt expect that it would be his Illusory Sword School that would lose. Moreover, it lost thoroughly. Given the disposition of the Chu Family, they would likely ask the Illusory Sword School to move away from his stretch of land. Afterward, they would occupy the former territory of the Illusory Sword School and take over the spiritual land they used to cultivate. Jian Yuanhai investigated the Chu Family earlier, and from what he learned, the leader of the Chu Family intended to put forward this request after the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would the Illusory Sword School have to leave the founding place of their sect where they had stayed for hundreds of years? "Put forward our terms? I almost forgot that the Grievance Settling Platform had such a rule." Chu Kangbo laughed. Then, he stretched out his finger and said, "My terms are very simple. I want the ?Illusory Sword Scripture? of the Illusory Sword School!" Since Chu Kangbo made his appearance, it meant that his injury had recovered for the greater part. With his strength of the Fifth Stage Realm, he wasnt afraid of the Illusory Sword School. Now, it was the Chu Familys turn to suppress the Illusory Sword School. If the Illusory Sword School knew its limitations, they would automatically move away from this stretch of land. Otherwise, Chu Kanbgo wouldnt stand on ceremony and get into action. Whatever the Illusory Sword School did to them in the past weeks and months, the Chu Family would return it a hundredfold. After all, the Chu Family wasnt a buddhist sect and wasnt kind-hearted and forgiving. After hearing these terms, Jian Yuanhai was dumbfounded. The ?Illusory Sword Scripture? was their schools treasured technique. Although the level of this technique wasnt too high and could only let one reach the Fourth Stage Innate Realm, its offensive power was still quite good. But if we were to consider only stances, it was an average sword technique amongst other techniques of the same level. "Impossible!" Jian Yuanhai subconsciously roared. How could they let someone else have the most precious technique of their school? If the ?Illusory Sword Scripture? were to spread in the outside world, could the Illusory Sword School still call itself that way? At the time, they might as well change their name to Illusory Sword School 2.0! "Hehe." Chu Kangbo laughed and didnt pay attention to Jian Yuanhai. He turned toward the supervisor and said, "Ive put forward my terms. Now, I hope you supervisors would uphold justice." The two supervisors silently nodded and said, "Well truthfully report this matter to our superiors after returning to the sect. We can guarantee that the ?Illusory Sword Scripture? will be in our hands within a week." "I really admire the impartiality of you fellow daoists." Chu Kangbo cupped his fists and ignored Jian Yuanhais protests. What was the point of protesting now? And what was the point of having supervisors if the rules werent going to be respected? "Were just doing our job. Brother Chu is too polite." Eternal Sword Schools Peng Shenghai faintly smiled and saluted Chu Kangbo. "Since the Grievance Settling Platform has come to an end, our task has also come to an end. Now, we need to return to our sect and report everything that has happened. Brother Chu, well take our leave then." Afterward, the two Spiritual Emperors of the Eternal Sword Sect headed toward the camp of the Chu Family and bid farewell to the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After all, so many powerful people were sitting in a row and couldnt be easily neglected. After saying goodbye, the two Spiritual Emperors rode their flying swords and disappeared on the horizon. Now... the battle of the Grievance Settling Platform was truly over. The members of the Chu Family cheered even more loudly. On the other hand, the people of the Illusory Sword School, Jian Yuanhai included, had deathly pale looks. They slowly started to vacate the place with helpless and miserable expressions. Only the pig-headed Xu Zheng stared at the Chu Family with hateful eyes. He was tightly grasping his phone. On the screen was a message he received from that mister earlier: The plan succeeded. People of the Chu Family, be happy while you can... Youll have plenty of time to cry once you discover that your sword technique was stolen... Xu Zheng thought to himself. ?????? After the end of the battle, a sword light flashed in the sky, and a flying sword descended into the camp of the Chu Family. The newcomer was Liu Jianyi. He was here to deliver Iron Trigram. After arriving in front of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Liu Jianyi placed Iron Trigram down and greeted them. "Jianyi greets all the Seniors." After seeing the disciple of an old friend, True Monarch Yellow Mountain teased him, "Its Jianyi. Have you been properly slacking off lately?" "Ahahaha." Liu Jianyi forced a smile. "Eh? Isnt this Copper Trigrams beloved disciple? Iron Trigram? What exactly happened to him, why is he injured so heavily?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked after seeing Iron Trigrams condition. Liu Jianyi quickly explained, "My teacher met fellow daoist Iron Trigram on his way here. After seeing that he was gravely injured, my teacher decided to save him and bring him here." "From the looks of it, he seemed to have been injured by a powerful explosion. In which dangerous place did this poor guy end up?" "These injuries seem somewhat familiar... for some unknown reason, they remind me of Scholar Xian Gong..." "Now that you mention it, they do indeed look similar." "Was this poor guy really hit by a nuclear bomb? Now, which fellow daoist has some free time and can deliver him to Medicine Masters place? While youre at it, remember to notify Copper Trigram as well so that he can pay the medical fee to Medicine Master," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. "Hes Copper Trigram disciple? And one has to notify Copper Trigram to go to Medicine Masters place?" The eyes of the nearby Fairy Lychee immediately lit up. She quickly raised her hand and said, "Me, me, me! Ill deliver him to Medicine Masters place. Im very free recently, grr!" That last sound was Fairy Lychee expressing her anger. "Such being the case, well trouble Fairy Lychee." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gave the thumbs up. "Fellow Daoists, since a life is at stake, Ill immediately depart. Little Lychee will leave first!" Fairy Lychee cupped her fists and saluted her fellow daoists before summoning her flying sword and ascending to the sky together with Iron Trigram. On her way, Fairy Lychee quickly took out True Monarch Yellow Mountains phone... she currently didnt have her phone with her, so she borrowed Yellow Mountains. Next, she sent a message to Immortal Master Copper Trigram: "Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, quickly head toward Medicine Masters place. Your disciple Iron Trigram was seriously injured. Additionally, remember to bring along enough money to cover the medical expenses." Afterward, she sent a message to Medicine Master: "Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, get ready two of your best hospital beds." "?" Medicine Master replied with a question mark. Why were so many fellow daoists asking him to ready hospital beds lately? Even White Crane booked one earlier, what was happening? "Copper Trigrams disciple, Iron Trigram, was seriously injured and he needs to be hospitalized, while the other one is for fellow daoist Copper Trigram himself! :senior_white_smile:" After sending the message, Fairy Lychees mood improved greatly. After pondering for a moment, she lifted the phone and took a selfie. Her originally cloudy mood had finally cleared up; her current state of mind was excellent! Medicine Master scratched his head in puzzlement and said to the nearby Riverly Purple Mist, "Purple Mist, prepare two beds. It seems that Copper Trigram and Iron Trigram are seriously injured." "Sure," Riverly Purple Mist replied straightforwardly. Chapter 395: I want to hold a hand-guided tractor competition Chapter 395: I want to hold a hand-guided tractor competition Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Grievance Settling Platform has finally come to an end, what now?" The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group discussed amongst themselves in a low voice. Right at this time, Chu Kangbo descended from the platform and headed toward them with large strides. He wanted to show his hospitality and ask them to be guests of the Chu Family. While at it, he hoped to befriend them too. On the other hand, Liu Jianyi shot a glance at the evacuating people of the Illusory Sword School. Finally, his gaze locked the Spiritual Emperors that were previously backing the Illusory Sword School and oppressing the disciples of the Chu Family. "Hmm... I better catch those two... if I do that, perhaps teachers mood would improve, and Ill have more opportunities to slack off?" Liu Jianyi muttered to himself. After thinking this much, he bid farewell to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and quietly followed the evacuating people of the Illusory Sword School, keeping a close watch on the two Spiritual Emperors. For the sake of slacking off, Liu Jianyi was giving his best. ?????? Just as Liu Jianyi was closely following the two Spiritual Emperors, two figures quietly appeared behind him. They were Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Soft Feather. Although Venerable Spirit Butterfly knew that Liu Jianyi had already reached the Fifth Stage Realm, he still felt somewhat uneasy when he decided to secretly follow those two Spiritual Emperors. Thereupon, Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Soft Feather likewise followed behind Liu Jianyi. Teachers were always like this... on one side, they wanted their disciples to find opportunities to improve themselves; on the other side, they were afraid that they would end up in a dangerous situation that was too much to handle. ?????? Chu Kangbo arrived in front of the members of the group and warmly invited them to be guests of the Chu Family. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group glanced at Venerable White... Senior White was still fiddling with the laptop and ordering the expression packages of his fellow daoists. After seeing the scene, all the present took a deep breath. It seemed that Venerable White still wanted to have some fun. Such being the case, they might as well go to the Chu Family, and after Senior White was done ordering the packages, they would wait and see what he had in mind. But right at this time, a far-off disciple of the Chu Family sped toward them. "Family leader, family leader! There was an accident!" the disciple of the Chu Family called out while running. The leader of the Chu Family furrowed his brows and asked, "Chu Xueluo, calm down. What happened?" After arriving in front of the group, the disciple named Chu Xueluo gasped for breath and said, "Family leader, someone sneaked into the secret room and stole the sword technique of our family! Moreover, the enemy released a strange fog in the core area of our clan, many of the clansmen are currently unconscious!" As soon as Chu Xueluo finished his report, the cheering camp of the Chu Family immediately fell silent. Someone barged into the Chu Family and stole the sword technique? The leader of the Chu Family hurriedly asked, "Where are those guys now?" "Many of them were killed by Senior Sister Chu Chu and her friends, but one of them managed to get away with the sword technique..." While speaking, Chu Xueluo saw the real Chu Chu sitting next to Venerable White. Chu Xueluo opened his eyes wide and said, "Eh? Senior Sister Chu Chu, how come youre here already?" The real Chu Chu beckoned with her hand and said, "Ill explain later. What is the current situation in the family?" Although confused, Chu Xueluo kept explaining, "Before I came here, the clansmen already mobilized. They treated those affected by the strange fog and sent a few people to guard the entrance to the secret room. Afterward, I was entrusted to come here and notify the family leader and the others." After hearing this much, Chu Kanbgo said to the family leader, "Wenyan, bring the other clansmen back and take a look at the situation. Ill follow in a while." Chu Wenyan nodded and said goodbye to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, swiftly returning to the Chu Family with the majority of the clansmen. ?????? Chu Kangbo forced a smile and said to the members of the group, "Originally, I was planning to invite you to the Chu Family to show you my hospitality, but I didnt expect that there would be a sudden accident..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Chu, no one can predict unexpected matters. You should take care of the matters related to your family first. As for us, well stay in the surrounding for a while, and we can visit you later. At the time, I hope you wont complain that were too noisy." "Ahaha, of course not. Ill leave Chu Chu, Chunying, and several other disciples behind to show you the way. After Im done settling this matter, Ill ask you to give me another opportunity to show you my hospitality," Chu Kangbo said after cupping his hands. The other members of the group smiled and bid him farewell. Chu Kangbo operated his flying sword and quickly headed toward the territory of the Chu Family... ?????? "What should we do now that were unable to go to the Chu Family?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. They couldnt just sit there and stare at the sky, right? But right at this time, Venerable White spoke, "I want to hold a competition!" "?" The members of the group turned their heads around and looked at Venerable White curiously. "From what I remember, the flying sword competition that is held every ten years should be about to start, right?" Venerable White pressed the Enter key on the laptop, uploading all the source material regarding the expression packages of his fellow daoists in the group space. Then, he closed the laptop and looked at the members of the group. "The flying sword competition? Yeah, it should be about time. Senior White, are you planning to preside over this session of the flying sword competition?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked out of curiosity. Venerable Whites eyes beamed. "No. After all, there isnt a category of the flying sword competition that I can participate in. Therefore, I decided to create a new event altogether!" If Venerable White were wearing glasses at this time and were to push them up, reflecting the incoming rays of the sun... the scene would have been even more perfect. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked out of curiosity, "A new event? Is it also related to flying swords?" "No, its not related to flying swords," Venerable White calmly said, "I was planning to hold a hand-guided tractor competition!" Silence fell! An awkward silence! In an area of 100 square meters, even the sound of a pin dropping would be audible. "Senior White, wait a moment. I think my ears had problems and I didnt hear correctly... what type of competition is that?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber cleaned his ears and asked. "AHANDGUIDEDTRACTORCOMPETITION!" Venerable White pronounced every word clearly. Afterward, he also added, "That vehicle with four wheels and an open-topped container attached behind." "Pfff~" Miss Chu Chu couldnt help but laugh. Miss Chu Chu was the type of person that would laugh at the smallest thing. She immediately imagined the seniors before her eyesDaoist Priests, Great Masters, Fairy Maidens, Swordsmen, Fortune Tellers, Sabersmendriving hand-guided tractors. Afterward, she imaged them picking up the crank and inserting it into the engine of the tractor, spinning it again and again to start it up... That scene was simply too amusing. After starting the tractors, black smoke would rise toward the sky. The seniors would finally sit on the vehicles, shaking along with them as they were speeding along the road, competing against each other. I need to stop... my chest hurts. I forgot that Im still seriously injured, laughing too much would open up my wounds again. So painful, but I cant stop laughing... Ill really get an internal injury... ?????? All the members of the group were dumbfounded. They even cleaned their ears, hoping that they had misheard. When they imaged themselves driving hand-guided tractors, they were unsure how to describe the scene properly. But that wasnt the main problem! The main problem was that Venerable White wanted to hold the competition together with the flying sword competition that was held every ten years! Each time, a myriad of cultivators would reunite to either participate or spectate the flying sword competition. There were simply too many people to count. Such being the case, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were too ashamed of driving hand-guided tractors in front of everyone. At the time, this matter regarding the hand-guided tractor competition would spread in the entire world of cultivators through the mouths of the spectators! No, no, no, no! They absolutely couldnt let Venerable White hold this hand-guided tractor competition! They had to think of the perfect excuse to stop him. "Senior White, hand-guided tractors are too slow, and they can reach a speed of 20-30 km/h at most. Can we change the vehicle and pick something not as boring? For example, sports cars?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was worthily the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He found a good excuse and immediately took the lead, launching his offensive against Venerable White! "Thats why Im not going to hold a normal hand-guided tractor competition," Venerable White said calmly. "All the hand-guided tractors would be modified. Be it either through magical techniques, runes, formations, or mechanical improvements... all methods to improve their speed and resistance are allowed! As long as the vehicle remains a hand-guided tractor, everything is allowed. Therefore, speed is not a problem." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator -1000 HP, KOd. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber followed right after and said, "Senior White, hand-guided tractors can only run on land. This competition isnt going to be as interesting as normal flying sword competitions!" "You dont need to worry about this point, either. Ive already thought of a solution." Venerable White stretched his hand out and pointed toward a distant place. "Driving only on land is indeed rather boring. Therefore, we should give the tractors the ability to run on the surface of the water. At the time, well choose a location near the sea. Only the first half of the competition will be on land, and one portion will be held on the surface of the sea. We can consider even more exciting patterns if you wish! Anyway, Im sure that it will be rather fun to drive on the surface of the sea and cleave through waves and wind!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber -1000 HP, KOd. Next, True Monarch White Crane stood up. Up until now, it had been shrinking into a corner and trying not to draw the attention of the other members since it was the main cause of everything. But now, it stepped forward courageously! "Senior White!" True Monarch White Crane said earnestly. All the fellow daoists couldnt help but shot a glance at True Monarch White Crane. At this critical moment, White Crane suddenly stepped forward? Was the sun rising in the west? Venerable White responded, "Hmm?" "Senior White! I raise both my hands, feet, and six wings to approve of this idea of yours. This hand-guided tractor competition seems really exciting. I approve of it, and I want to be the first one to participate!" True Monarch White Crane said with a solemn expression on its face. All fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group clenched their teeth. Was it allowed to give rise to sudden traffic accidents during the hand-guided tractor competition? If it was allowed, several fellow daoists were thinking of involving True Monarch White Crane in a lot of traffic accidents that it would remember for the rest of its life. Chapter 396: True Monarch Yellow Mountain’s gift Chapter 396: True Monarch Yellow Mountains gift Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu True Monarch White Crane majestically swept its eyes over all his fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Groupif it were a flying sword competition or a martial arts competition, it wouldnt dare to behave authoritatively in front of its fellow daoists from the group. But if it were a car race, it had nothing to fear! Once, it transformed into an ordinary human being and won several world-class level car tournaments in a row. Back in those days, its alter ego was hailed as the king of racing cars! Even though a hand-guided tractor wasnt a race car, generally speaking, it was still a type of vehicle! As long as it had four wheels... no, as long as it was a vehicle that had wheels, True Monarch White Crane was confident of becoming the champion! If I emerge victorious in the hand-guided tractor competition, I would definitely get closer to Venerable White, strengthening our relationship, right? True Monarch White Crane thought that way. Hence, it took a step forward courageously... so what if all the fellow daoists in Nine Provinces Number One Group were against him? Let the rainstorm rage on even stronger, it had absolutely nothing to fear! The fellow daoists within the group looked at each other. Some of them silently nodded and clenched their fiststhat stupid bird was too arrogant! Even though it was already in the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, the people that had the same rank would definitely teach it a lesson that it would never forget for its entire life! "Good." Venerable White laughed and continued, "Also, a competition must have a prize or reward. Since Im the one who organized this competition, Ill be the one preparing the reward. The top six... no, the top five participants of this hand-guided tractor will have the opportunity to come with me to explore some ruins on the bottom the sea." Originally, Venerable White wanted to bring six fellow daoists to enter the ruins, but one of the slots was given to True Monarch White Crane in advance as remuneration for helping him settle the issue of Instructor Li Jr. ending up in the West. "Ruins?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked out of curiosity. "Senior White, what kind of ruins?" "Hmm, theyre ruins with a long history, seemingly artifacts belonging to the previous era. Before I last went into secluded meditation, I accidentally collided with a warship, and chanced upon those ruins... but because I was about to go into secluded meditation, I did not stop to explore them. Hence, I sealed the entrance and hid it," explained Venerable White. Previous era should be referring to the era of the previous Wielder of the Will. After Venerable Whites speech, the fellow daoists in the group immediately developed a huge interest in it. Something belonging to the previous era? If that was the case... would there be information pertaining to immortality? During the era of the previous Wielder of the Will, there were a lot of geniuses that had what it took to carry the Will of the Heavens and hence managed to create their own way to immortality. Even though they were unable to carry the Will of the Heavens and become eternal and everlasting, they were still able to surpass the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm, getting access to the secret of immortality. In the present era, if there were still some perfectly preserved ruins from the era of the previous Wielder of the Will, there was 80-90% chance that they would be able to find information pertaining to immortality! This was something related to immortality! Even though it was the way to immortality that someone else had developed, it could be used as a reference to create ones own way to immortality in the future! Immediately, many fellow daoists were itching to be a part of it. "Cough, cough!" Baboon version Thrice Reckless Mad Saber patted his chest and said, "Senior White, how can you leave me out of a meaningful event such as the hand-guided tractor competition? Lets drive hand-guided tractors, welcoming the morning sun, heading towards a bright new era! I, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, want to join the competition! Nobody can stop me from joining!" After Thrice Reckless speech, next to him, the female disciple of the Chu Family that was in charge of being everyones guide blinked and asked curiously, "Eh? Senior, wasnt your dao name Su Clans Seven?" This female disciple still remembered that this senior that had turned into a baboon should be called Su Clans Seven! Previously, when he was threatening the school head of Illusory Sword Sect, he said, "You dont need to make inquiries to know that I, Spirit River Su Clans Seven, really like challenging schools in one-to-one battles!" How overbearing was that? With that one statement, the school head of the Illusory Sword Sect, Xu Zheng, quietly removed his daoist robe in front of everyone. It was in that moment that this female disciple of the Chu Family became Su Clans Sevens loyal fan. Hence, she remembered that his dao name was Su Clans Seven. She even felt that the seniors current monkey form was still awesome and suave! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was speechless. "Pfff~" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Dharma King Creation, and True Monarch Fallout all started to laugh. "Eh?" Chu Kong blinked in puzzlement. Perhaps she said something wrong? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber... immediately got an internal injury! With Thrice Reckless Mad Saber taking the initiative, the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group started hitting their chests, expressing their desire to join the trendy hand-guided tractor competition one after another. Fairy Dongfang Six said, "Senior White, count me in, for the sake of the previous eras ruins!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, "Come to think of it, the hand-guided tractor competition might even be interesting." "Actually, I had driven a hand-guided tractor many years ago. At that time, it was very trendy having a hand-guided tractor," Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. Judging from his expression, it seemed that he was planning to assume his real form while participating in the competition. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said, "Actually, I used to have a factory that manufactured hand-guided tractors. I am definitely gonna be in the top five!" Facing the enticement of the previous eras ruins, integrity or whatever would be replenished after a good nights sleep. Finally, True Monarch Yellow Mountain calmly put down the bowl in his hands after finally finishing his rice and said, "In that case, I will provide the hand-guided tractors needed for the competition. The people who are participating in the competition, please sign up with me. I will provide a batch of hand-guided tractors in the shortest possible time based on the number of participants." True Monarch Yellow Mountain would never tell the fellow daoists in the group that when Venerable White expressed his intention to learn driving, he sent him a hand-guided tractor, hehehe. "In that case, its delightfully decided!" the fellow daoists in the group started to register their names. ?????? After adding up the number of participants, True Monarch Yellow Mountain thought of something and asked, "Right, did little friend Shuhang come back?" "Is there something you need from him, True Monarch?" asked Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. "Yeah, its about time to give him a big gift!" As True Monarch Yellow Mountain spoke, he grabbed little Doudou. Doudou shouted, "What do you want, stupid Yellow Mountain?" "Time for you to go home," said True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "I dont want to. If I go home after you ordered me to, wheres my pride?" Doudou said in an aloof manner. "At the very least, you need to personally cross one thousand mountains and waters and use all your power to look for me, then bring me back! This is the most basic sincerity, do you know sincerity?" Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed. "Dont throw tantrums, youve played outside long enough. Dont bother little friend Song Shuhang anymore. Its time to go back home." "I dont want to, I dont want to! I still want to shoot a movie with Song Shuhang, I am the main leads pekingese, I want to become a superstar, I definitely dont want to go back!" Doudou waved his claws and shouted with all his might. "This time, you have no say in it." True Monarch Yellow Mountain reached out with his hand and fished for a dog leash, then put it on Doudou. "Stupid Yellow Mountain, Im gonna fight with you till the end!" Doudou clenched his teeth. "I suggest you quickly remove my dog leash, or else dont blame me for being rude! I am going to sing the Stupid Yellow Mountains Song!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain was speechless. Before Doudou could open his mouth to sing, Yellow Mountain hurriedly snapped his fingers. Thereafter, the dog collars function got activated! A ray of light flashed! When Doudou opened his mouth, what came out was: "Woof woof woof woof woof~" Eh? Why was it just barking? After barking a couple of times, Doudou was puzzled. Thereafter, he tried changing the language and opened his mouth again. "Woof woof woof woof." I still cannot speak human words? Doudou had a mental breakdown, he tried to use several languages at once, but all he could do was bark; and even then, his barks were weak. "Hehe, this is a newly created dog collarnot long ago, I realized that the mute function in the group chat was useful. Hence, I tried to modify your dog collar to match it." True Monarch Yellow Mountain was very pleased with his work. Actually, this version of the muting technique did not mute sounds. It merely prevented Doudou from speaking in the human language. He could only bark. "Woof woof woof woof~" Doudou kept trying to shout, but the dog collar was too powerfuleven when he shouted with all his might, his voice was only a little louder and sounded like a small dogs adorable bark. "Everything is now quiet, very good," exclaimed True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Doudou rolled his eyes; he was truly depressed. True Monarch Yellow Mountain actually made the muting technique a reality, he could not happily have fun anymore! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber moved closer and scratched Doudous chin, exclaiming, "Indeed, Doudou is much cuter when he doesnt speak in human language." "Howl~" Doudou leapt and pounced on Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers head, then opened his mouth wide and bit his head! Then, either blood or saliva started to flow down Thrice Reckless forehead... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was speechless. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator turned his head around, took out his phone and took the opportunity to snap a picture of Thrice Reckless and Doudou. A picture of a pekingese biting a monkey in a daoist robe... it was a great portrait. Even though they were of different species, when one looked at the portrait, the poetry line: We are born of the same root, why the rush to kill each other? would come to mind. True Monarch Yellow Mountain reached out and pulled Doudou away from Thrice Reckless head. Thereafter, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, "Since I have to ship the hand-guided tractors to this place, I thought we should agree on which gift we should give to little friend Song Shuhang as well. Speaking of which, I already owe him two giftsone for taking care of Doudou for an extended period of time, and another one for completing the task of receiving Venerable White when he came out of secluded meditation." "Eh? The gift for receiving me when I got out of secluded meditation?" Venerable White turned his head around and blinked his eyes in curiosity. Chapter 397: Venerable White’s interjections Chapter 397: Venerable Whites interjections Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "When I established the Nine Provinces Number One Group together with Daluo Sects Rain Moon and Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the idea was to support and motivate the junior cultivators in the group. For example, some of us would issue small and easy tasks inside the group like collecting materials and give them to the juniors. After the completion of the task, we seniors would give them a gift. That was the idea behind the creation of the group," True Monarch Yellow Mountain explained. "Oh." Venerable White nodded and said, "Such being the case, Ill personally give a gift to little friend Song Shuhang for receiving me after I came out of secluded meditation!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly said, "This is inappropriate. If Senior White wants to give little friend Song Shuhang an additional gift, thats fine. As for our gift, we agreed earlier that we would give little friend Shuhang one. It can be said that were giving him this gift in the capacity of seniors." Speaking of which... at the time, he and several other seniors tricked the naive Song Shuhang into accepting the task to receive Senior White. While they were tricking him, they promised him all sorts of benefits. If they didnt give him a gift now, wouldnt they be laughed at by the younger generation? Venerable White nodded and said, "In that case, Ill leave it to you." ?????? Thereupon, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to discuss as to what they should gift to Song Shuhang. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, "Now then, what kind of item does little friend Shuhang need the most right now?" "For a cultivator, its essential to have cultivation techniques! Little friend Song Shuhang just advanced to the Second Stage True Master Realm and is now in need of a technique to train his true qi so that he can keep advancing. From what I remember, he only has the body tempering ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? he got from Medicine Master, right?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. True Monarch Yellow Mountain silently nodded. "In that case, lets decide which cultivation technique would fit little friend Song Shuhang. Possibly a buddhist technique that can match with the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?!" At this time, Venerable White suddenly interjected, "He doesnt really need cultivation techniques. In the past few days, I chanced upon a very interesting sect. I met the remaining disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. They had a portion of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? which I managed to obtain, and Im currently studying it. When the time comes, Ill conveniently teach it to little friend Song Shuhang." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators eyes suddenly lit up as he asked, "The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? Is it that legendary technique that can allow the user to condense pseudo-innate true qi inside their body? If its really that technique, its very fitting for little friend Song Shuhang. After all, he missed the best period to practice." Venerable White faintly smiled and nodded. "Such being the case, we dont need to worry about cultivation techniques," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a nod. It was really a pity though; he felt that little friend Song Shuhang was really suited for buddhist techniques. "Now then, what suitable gift can we give to little friend Song Shuhang?" True Monarch White Crane said, "Aside from cultivation techniques, cultivators are very reliant on movement techniques! Speed is essential for cultivators. Quickly escaping can sometimes save ones life!" White Cranes words were reasonable. Sometimes, powerful attacks or defense were not as useful as simply running away. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator approved and said, "Now that I think about it, it seems that little friend Song Shuhang indeed lacks a movement technique. Such being the case, should we gift him a movement technique?" After hearing this much, Venerable White once more interjected, "He doesnt need movement techniques, either. A while ago, I taught him a scholarly movement technique, the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. This movement technique is rather interesting. As the saying goes: reading a thousand books is not as good as traveling for a thousand miles. The more its used, the better are its effects. Its enough for him till he reaches the Third Stage Realm." "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. "..." True Monarch White Crane. All the other fellow daoists were speechless as well. "Cough, cough. Since he doesnt need cultivation or movement techniques, how about gifting him a sword technique or something of the sort? As far as I can see, he only has a Flaming Saber Technique, and his attack power is quite lacking," Dharma King Creation advised. When he was fighting on the Grievance Settling Platform earlier, Song Shuhang used nothing but the Flaming Saber Technique. Everyone noticed this point. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator nodded and said, "Thats also true. Although I felt that his Flaming Saber was a bit special, its not a bad idea to give him an additional offensive technique!" After hearing this much, Venerable White interjected again, "Sword techniques and the likes are also useless. Some time ago, the corpse of the loose cultivator Li Tiansu crashed next to little friend Song Shuhang, forming some karma with him. This karma is also related to the Chu Family. After this karma is settled, he should be able to obtain a fine sword technique." The nearby Chu Chu blinked her eyes. This karma was also related to the Chu Family? Although she didnt know who this Li Tiansu was, it seemed that Song Shuhang had decided to help them because of him... "..." Dharma King Creation. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain. All the other fellow daoists were speechless as well. "Then, how about giving him the opportunity to train inside a secret realm?" Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. "Little Song Shuhang just advanced to the Second Stage Realm. Therefore, he can conveniently train inside a secret realm and make use of the spiritual energy inside, both consolidating his cultivation realm and strengthening his physical body." Cave Lord Snow Wolf favored this method a lot. When he was only an ordinary small snow wolf, he inadvertently entered an ownerless secret realm suited for practicing. From that point onwards, the gates of cultivation opened for him. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple nodded and said, "This reward isnt bad. I recommend to give him the opportunity to train inside a spirit vein-type secret realm! With that, hell be baptized by the spirit veins inside the secret realm and build a solid foundation for his future path of cultivation." Spirit vein-type secret realm referred to those secret realms suited for practice that contained huge spirit veins. After advancing to the Second Stage, the practitioner would be baptized after he came in contact with the spirit vein for the first time. This baptism would give them a lot of benefits. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples voice had yet to fade, when... ...Venerable White interjected again. "A spirit vein-type secret realm is also useless. A while ago, little friend Song Shuhang obtained sixteen precious herbs from the mysterious island, all of them the skeletal dragons withered vine, and gave them to Su Clans Seven. Afterward, Seven promised that he would bring Song Shuhang into the first layer of the Spirit River Secret Realm to practice." The Spirit River Secret Realm was the symbol of the Su Clan, and it was a first-class secret realm amongst spirit vein-type secret realms. The effects were tens of times better than ordinary spirit vein-type secret realms. "..." Cave Lord Snow Wolf. "..." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple. "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain. All the other fellow daoists were speechless as well. At this time, the hearts of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were in turmoil! At first, they thought that little friend Song Shuhang had cheated in order to advance to the Second Stage Realm in mere two months... but now, they discovered that it was merely the tip of the iceberg! After advancing to the Second Stage Realm, he already had cultivation and movement techniques. In a short time, he would obtain a sword technique, and he just had to wait a bit more to get an opportunity to train inside a secret realm... And speaking of Su Clans Seven, everyone remembered that he once promised that he would bring Song Shuhang to the Immortal Feast! That was another huge benefit! But there was a problem! What did Shuhang lack right now? It seemed like he didnt lack anything right now! What were these seniors supposed to gift him? Was it possible that they could only give him money (spirit stones) as a gift? That would be quite lame! True Monarch Fallout proposed, "Then, lets settle for the second-best choice. How about something like talismans or magical treasures? If used well, these items can almost give a second life to cultivators!" After True Monarch Fallout made his proposition, everyone looked at Venerable White. It was an instinctive reaction! They refused to believe that he didnt need talismans or magical treasures either! After pondering for a moment, Venerable White said, "Im not too sure about talismans... but it seems that little friend Song Shuhang has a Blood God Crystal in his hands and is planning to carry out a transaction with Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman... and since were talking about Seven Lives Talisman, its pretty likely that he would use talismans to trade, right? Aside from that, little friend Song Shuhang also helped him with the matter of the natives on the island. He mentioned that he would give Shuhang a gift for that too. As for magical treasures... Shuhang has a pendant that can allow him to increase his speed, an ancient bronze ring with some good effects, and a treasure saber. Right, not too long ago, he managed to lead a Branch Leader of the Limitless Demon Sect toward us. Later, we captured him and left him to Fellow Daoist Seven. Seven took several magical treasures from the body of that Branch Leader and gave them to Song Shuhang. From what I remember, there was a small flying sword, a flight-type magical treasure, and a few spirit stones of different ranks..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, "I unexpectedly forgot about Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, "I remember that he obtained that crystal when Fellow Daoist Seven destroyed the Moon Saber Sect. Tsk, tsk." All the other fellow daoists were speechless. In other words... little friend Song Shuhang didnt need talismans, magical treasures, flying swords, and flying sabers, either? In the end, was he even lacking something?! For some reason, they didnt know where to start to deal with this situation! They felt that little friend Song Shuhang would turn from an air gun into a cannon after entering the Second Stage! "If thats the case, I can only think of medicinal pills. After all, theyre something everyone can use! Since he just entered the Second Stage, he would need a large number of medicinal pills to recover true qi and strengthen his cultivation base!" Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. After he finished speaking, everyone turned their heads toward Venerable White. Venerable White hadnt already prepared the medicinal pills that Song Shuhang would need while in the Second Stage Realm, right? Chapter 398: The emerald-green kasaya Chapter 398: The emerald-green kasaya Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As soon as the words Song Shuhang and medicinal pills were brought up, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group immediately thought of Medicine Master. However, Medicine Master was unaware that Song Shuhang had advanced to the Second Stage, and it was hence impossible that he had prepared medicinal pills of the Second Stage rank for him. Moreover, he was one of the people that had guided Song Shuhang back then and rewarded him with the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. He didnt really need to give him another gift. Venerable White remembered that Song Shuhang had been practicing the fire controlling art for a while. After breaking Shuhangs Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan, Senior White decided to teach him the fire controlling art so that he could refine qi and blood pills. But Song Shuhang had yet to learn how to refine qi and blood pills when he reached the Second Stage Realm already... Up until now, Song Shuhang only knew how to prepare the body tempering liquid. Venerable White pondered for a moment and said, "Medicinal pills are fine." The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They finally found something that Song Shuhang needed. Otherwise, they would have had no other choice but to give him spirit stones as a gift, which would be rather embarrassing. "In that case, its settled. Well gift him medicinal pills. Now then, which medicinal pill can let a cultivator have twice the result with half the effort while in the Second Stage Realm? Which sect has good medicinal pills?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple replied, "Little friend Song Shuhang just advanced to the Second Stage Realm. Therefore, its better if he uses medicinal pills that are not too violent or strong. I recommend the medicinal pills produced by the Starry Pavilion. Their Starry True Qi Refining Pills are quite good. The newly promoted disciples of the Second Stage of my sect also use those medicinal pills. Moreover, the Starry Pavilion is continuously improving these medicinal pills, and their Starry True Qi Refining Pill has already reached the 6S edition. There are 30 pills in one bottle, and one pill per day is more than enough to practice. I can provide him with six bottles that should last him for around six months." True Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded and said, "The Starry True Qi Refining Pill 6S edition isnt bad. Next, we need medicinal pills that can help him recover true qi in the midst of a battle. Which sect has good medicinal pills of this type?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied, "I know about a good medicinal powder with that effect, the Snow Lake True Qi Powder of the Snow Lake Sect. After taking this medicinal powder, the user would feel a chill and recover a great amount of true qi at the same time. Moreover, it has next to no side effects. It can be taken at intervals of half an hour, which is very short. The only downside is that it has to be mixed with water before the use, and its not too convenient to drink it in the middle of the battle. The Snow Lake True Qi Powder has also been improved and should be already at the 7th edition." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber evilly smiled and said, "That isnt really a problem. If its not convenient to drink it during the battle, one can directly hold it in the mouth and swallow it when theyre short of true qi! This is the method I used back in the days!" "In that case, we can just give little friend Song Shuhang a dual-type medicine to recover true qi. One in the form of powder, the Snow Lake True Qi Powder 7th edition, and the other in the form of a pill. With that, he can prepare for all eventualities," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a smile. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber clapped his hands and said, "Then, Ill recommend a medicine with the opposite nature of that of Northern Rivers, the Volcano Pill of the Raging Fire Sect! After swallowing this pill, one would feel as though they had eaten hot chili sauce, feeling a raging fire inside their body. The quantity of true qi recovered is also quite good. Its something worth trying." "Good. So, six bottles of both Snow Lake True Qi Powder 7th edition and Volcano Pills." True Monarch Yellow Mountain noted down. "Finally, some medicine to treat critical wounds. Any recommendations for that?" Cave Lord Snow Wolf waved his hand and said, "For external injuries, our Snow Wolf Cave has the Tiger Bone & Bear Gall Paste. Its effects are pretty good. I can give little friend Song Shuhang ten packages, and if he likes it, hes welcome to buy it the next time! Our version was also improved and is now at the A8 edition." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple faintly smiled and said, "Such being the case, Ill also recommend the homemade medicine of our Ancient Lake Temple. Our temple is a daoist sect of the righteous path, and the Gentle Dao Pill we produce is a mild-tempered medicinal liquid with almost no side effects. It has currently reached the 5th Star edition, and its effects are excellent. There are twenty pills per bottle, and I also can give little friend Shuhang ten bottles." "Good. Ten packages of Tiger Bone & Bear Gall Paste A8 and ten bottles of Gentle Dao Pill 5th Star edition." True Monarch Yellow Mountain noted down. All these medicines were enough to last for around half a year. After half a year, Song Shuhang would have to rely on his own strength to obtain other cultivation resources or medicinal pills. "These medicinal pills are enough for completing the task of receiving Senior White." True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled, satisfied. Actually, the value of these medicinal pills had long exceeded the worth of the gift Yellow Mountain estimated earlier. Even core disciples of big sects would receive only a pill per month of something as precious as the Starry True Qi Refining Pill 6S. If they wanted more, they had to complete missions on behalf of the sect or search for natural resources on their own. Now, Song Shuhang managed to obtain six bottles in one go, which would last for half a year even if he used one pill per day. The value of the other medicines wasnt below that of the Starry True Qi Refining Pill 6S! Since Song Shuhang seemed to lack nothing, the members of the group subconsciously raised the number of rewards... after all, if they were to give him a small reward, it would feel as though they were being cheap. ?????? "Finally, I have to reward little friend Shuhang for taking care of Doudou for so long," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said as he gently patted Doudous head. Doudou opened his mouth and bit Yellow Mountains wrist. "Doudou, let go. Even if Im a Sixth Stage True Monarch, these bites of yours are rather painful," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said calmly. "Wuwuwu!" Doudou bit even harder. True Monarch Yellow Mountain used his other hand to pat Doudous head. "I really dont know what to do with you. Always acting like a spoiled brat." "Wuwuwu..." Doudou rolled his eyes... Spoiled brat your sister! If I could open my mouth and sing the song of the stupid Yellow Mountain, I would make you go crazy! Dammit! Wait until I can speak again, Ill make a recording of the song of the stupid Yellow Mountain. Afterward, if Yellow Mountain dares to mute me again, Ill simply play the recorded version! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator heartily laughed and said, "True Monarch, have you already thought of a good gift?" Now that even medicine pills were taken care of, what was Yellow Mountain going to gift to Song Shuhang? "I already have an idea as to what to gift him," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said calmly, "I was thinking of gifting him body protecting clothes." For cultivators, magical treasures, magical clothes, and flying swords (or other weapons) were the three most important things. Song Shuhang already had magical treasures and flying swords, but it seemed he lacked magical clothes... True Monarch Yellow Mountain was truly shrewd! Earlier, he didnt mention magical clothes on purpose! All the fellow daoists turned their heads around and asked Venerable White, "Senior White, does little friend Song Shuhang have magical robes or the likes?" Venerable White pondered for a moment and finally shook his head. It seemed Shuhang didnt have magical clothes. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator continued and asked, "True Monarch, have you already found suitable clothes?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded and said, "Yes, I have a set of pretty good magical clothes in mind. Originally, I was uncertain whether to gift him magical clothes or a magical staff. But after knowing that he already had a flying sword and a flying saber, I can only gift him magical clothes." The picture of a beautiful emerald-green kasaya resurfaced in his mind! It was a defensive kasaya of the Second Stage rank manufactured with the emerald-green silk of a spirit beast. It was water-proof, fire-proof, and arms-proof. After putting it on, even without activating its defensive powers, it could block the bullets of small firearms. If you were to activate its defense, even a rain of bullets wouldnt pose a problem! It was a very suitable equipment for Song Shuhang. True Monarch Yellow Mountain clapped his hands and said, "Its settled then. Everyone has half a day to gather the necessary medicinal pills. Afterward, Ill send someone to pick them up and send them here together with the tractors for the competition and the kasaya." The members of the group took out their phones one after another and called their disciples or other members of the sect. If they had medicinal pills, they would bring them out. If they didnt, they would buy them. Venerable White rested his chin in his hand as he looked at his busy fellow daoists. Senior White was somewhat worried. All that had to be gifted was now gifted. If he wanted to gift something to Shuhang, what could he gift him? Weapons, treasures, clothes, medicines, cultivation and movement techniques, practicing inside a secret realm... aside from all that, what else was there to gift? A partner, money, and an immortal cave... was it possible that he had to find Song Shuhang a girlfriend or gift him an immortal cave where he could practice? But finding a girlfriend wasnt easy, let alone an immortal cave where he could practice... Song Shuhangs strength was still low, he couldnt protect the immortal cave even if he obtained one. If he werent to keep his eyes open and someone were to snatch it, it may give rise to unnecessary problems. Whatever, it was better to let things run their course. He would surely find something to gift him! ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang had encountered some problems on his way back to the Grievance Settling Platform. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A guy wearing a black daoist robe and a body full of needles was blocking his road... How come I chanced upon a sea urchin warrior even though I already left the territory of the Chu Family? "Boy, I can sense the blood of my brothers on your body. You killed my companions, right?" The spiky guy coldly gazed at Song Shuhang and said, "Youre dead. You dont have any way out now, you can only die!" "..." Song Shuhang. From the looks of it, it seemed that this sea urchin warrior had followed the Mark of the Urchin Slayer on his body to find him... "Hmph. All the people that have been soaked with the blood of a sea urchin warrior are enemies of our sea urchin race! Fleeing is useless. No matter where you go, well still find you and kill you! Not only you, even your family members and the people related to you will be implicated. Theyll also die in the hands of the sea urchin warriors!" the sea urchin warrior said in a grave tone, his expression ruthless. Although it seemed he was mourning the loss of his companions, the sea urchin warrior was actually reciting these lines from memory. These lines were taken from the Manual of the Sea Urchin Warrior. After reciting from memory the long line, the sea urchin warrior gasped for breath and continued, "But if you obediently let me..." Song Shuhang suddenly shouted, "But if you obediently let me cut your head off, we sea urchin warriors will forgive your family members!" The sea urchin warrior was shocked. "...You actually stole my lines!" Chapter 399: Sea Urchin Warriors’ 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual Chapter 399: Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was quite strange though. The sea urchin before Song Shuhangs eyes had a cold expression on his face and seemed extremely aggrieved and angry while speaking... But after only a glance, Song Shuhang could tell that he was reciting from memory! It was a conclusion he had reached by relying on his rich life experiences. Song Shuhang felt that he might have met someone in his forgotten memories that was acting like this, reading in all seriousness a pre-prepared draft or simply reciting lines from memory. Therefore, he was able to make the current judgment based on the knowledge acquired back then! "You... you actually stole my lines! You damned sissy!" the sea urchin warrior bellowed. When one was reciting from memory and was suddenly interrupted, they would sometimes forget what they were saying, and that was what happened to this sea urchin warrior. As for that sissy, it was because Song Shuhang still had Chu Chus voice... After forgetting his lines, the sea urchin warrior became angry out of shame. He loudly shouted and extracted two needles from his waist area, charging toward Song Shuhang. He grabbed the needles tightly and thrust them forward, toward Shuhang. "You damned human! Im the powerful poisonous urchin warrior of the sea urchin race, youre dead meat!" Song Shuhang lifted the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and used a basic saber technique to ward off the attack, using the sharp blade of the saber to cut off the needles in the hands of the sea urchin warrior. Luckily, the opposite party reminded Song Shuhang that he was a poisonous sea urchin. Otherwise, he might have just punched him. The sea urchin warrior in front of Song Shuhang was in the First Stage Realm and had at most opened his Nose Aperture. He was much weaker than Shuhang. When the needles were cut off, the sea urchin warrior didnt panic. He knew that his black needles werent particularly resistant. Moreover, he never relied on them in fights. His main method to kill enemies was poison! As long as he could injure his enemy and leave as much as a scratch on their body, it would be his victory! He had a lot of confidence in his deadly poison, and at this time, he was already in range! "Round Dance Chop!" The sea urchin started to rotate and changed into a ball, rolling toward Song Shuhang. It seemed that all sea urchins really liked this move. Regardless of their cultivation level, they liked to turn into a ball and roll. Song Shuhang had already experienced this move in the Chu Family earlier. He knew that sea urchin warriors were very dangerous while using this technique. As if that wasnt enough, the needles on their bodies would quickly regrow even if they were cut off. Unlike Soft Feather, Song Shuhang didnt have a powerful armor to protect him. Therefore, he couldnt possibly face this move head-on... However, the move was lacking in some areas. For example, the sea urchin warrior wouldnt have a good field of vision while using the move, and there were many blind spots that one could take advantage of. Song Shuhang used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? and appeared to sluggishly take a few steps back, but in truth, he instantly retreated twenty meters back. This distance was more than enough. In the next moment, Shuhang slightly spun his wrist, and the picture of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens saber intent appeared in his mind. "Flaming Saber Technique!" Blazing flames started to burn on Broken Tyrant. "Go!" A crescent-shaped flaming saber qi slashed toward the sea urchin warrior. Although he didnt remember it, on the mysterious island, Song Shuhang was able to blow off the head of a huge eagle even though the Flaming Saber was in the shape of small flame tongues. The strength of this sea urchins body couldnt be compared to that of the huge eagle back then. The flaming saber qi hit the body of the sea urchin warrior, cutting through it like a knife cutting through butter. The spiky ball was divided into two halves. The upper and lower parts of the sea urchins body rotated and flew about, finally falling to the ground with a thump... he was cut in half at the waist area. The black needles on his body got completely melted by the flaming saber qi. The sea urchin warrior was dumbfounded, as though he had yet to realize that he had been cut in half. In the next moment, he clenched his teeth and bellowed, "You... you are dead! You unexpectedly dared to kill another sea urchin warrior!" Since he was a human-monster hybrid with a cultivation of the First Stage, the sea urchin warrior didnt immediately die after getting cut in half. Thereupon, he stretched out his hand and pointed his finger at Song Shuhang while bellowing. For some reason... it felt as though he was reciting from memory this part too. Unfortunately, he forgot his lines halfway through his speech. Although he thoroughly studied these lines earlier, now that he was about to die, his mind was completely blank and he couldnt think of anything. Therefore, the sea urchin warrior stretched out his shivering hand and took out a booklet from his robe. He flipped through the pages of the booklet until reaching the one he was looking for. Then, he looked at Song Shuhang again and said in a hateful tone, "You killed two sea urchin warriors... your family... your friends... will all suffer due to the anger of the sea urchin warriors! Remember my name... Im the glorious poisonous urchin warrior Sui Qianjun! This name... will appear... in the nightmares... youll have... every night... ahahaha... ahahahaha..." Even that final laughter seemed to be something he read from the booklet. After laughing, this special-type of sea urchin, the poisonous urchin warrior Sui Qianjun, tilted his head and died. "..." Song Shuhang. ?????? In the next moment... After making sure that the poisonous urchin warrior was really dead and his aura had dissipated, Song Shuhang cautiously approached him. Since the enemy was poisonous, he didnt dare to be careless and used the tip of the saber to poke him. After poking it for a while, two ugly small stones dropped from the body of the poisonous urchin warrior. These two small stones seemed to contain a certain amount of spiritual energy and made one feel comfortable just by looking at them. Song Shuhang tore off part of his clothes and used them to wrap the two small stones, putting them in his pocket. Next, his vision fell on the booklet in Sui Qianjuns hands. Song Shuhang could unexpectedly read and understand the characters written on the booklet. ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?, Volume 1 Part 1. This booklet wasnt written in the language of the monster race. It used two rows of characters, one in simplified Chinese and the other in traditional Chinese. It was very easy to understand. It seemed that their innate ability to leave on others the Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer wasnt the only thing they had. This race was rather up-to-date! When he died, Sui Qianjun was on the page introducing the rules the sea urchin warriors had to follow. On a side, there was a row of handwritten characters: Youre dead! You unexpectedly dared to kill another sea urchin warrior! ... (short pause) ... Remember my name, Im the glorious poisonous urchin warrior Sui Qianjun! This name will appear in the nightmares youll have every night! Note: remember to laugh at this point: ahahaha, ahahahaha. "..." Song Shuhang. What a fearful enemy! Song Shuhang flipped through the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?. The majority of the booklet was about the rules sea urchin warriors had to follow and contained all sorts of mourning dialogues. Amongst these mourning dialogues were often sentences such as: well kill your family, well kill your friends and relatives, kill yourself and apologize. "..." Song Shuhang. What a fearful race! ?????? After flipping through the booklet for a while, Song Shuhang reached the end and saw something that piqued his interest. Detailed explanation of the ?Sea Urchin Warriors Aura Concealing Technique?. An aura concealing technique?! Speaking of which, when the poisonous urchin Sui Qianjun made his appearance, Song Shuhang was able to notice his presence only when he was ten meters away from him... and he was only a cultivator of the First Stage Realm! Shuhang had already reached the state where he had his mental energy detection always active! Even though he was one realm higher than the enemy and had the detection of his mental energy active, he was able to sense him only when he was in a range of ten meters. Was this due to the Sea Urchin Warriors Aura Concealing Technique? Thereupon, Song Shuhang curiously flipped through the technique, starting to examine it. ?????? Song Shuhang quickly read the content of three pages and sighed with emotion. "This technique to conceal ones aura is rather interesting." Sea urchin warriors had an innate camouflage ability, just like chameleons... And by relying on their camouflage ability, they developed a unique aura concealing technique that belonged solely to their race. After using the technique, their mental energy, qi and blood power, and true qi would be completely concealed. Afterward, they would use the hypnotic effect of their mental energy: Im only a sea urchin, Im only a sea urchin and camouflage as ordinary sea urchins. After concealing their aura, sea urchin warriors would blend with nature and completely disappear from the radar of cultivators of the same rank, becoming very difficult to find. Even if the other party was far stronger than them, they would only see them as ordinary sea urchins under the induction of their mental energy... The effects of this aura concealing technique were better than ordinary aura concealing techniques. Luckily, the poisonous urchin warrior Sui Qianjun didnt train this technique to perfection... otherwise, even if he were to get into a range of ten meters from Shuhang, he would only think that an ordinary sea urchin was approaching him. Eh? Wait. There is something wrong with this situation! If he were to notice that a sea urchin was approaching him, he would get somewhat vigilant, right? Lets think about it. If a sea urchin were to get out of a nearby grove and approach you, you would find the scene rather strange, wouldnt you? After all, its not like they were in the middle of the ocean. This aura concealing technique was good only if used in the middle of the water. "This ?Sea Urchin Warriors Aura Concealing Technique? doesnt seem too difficult to use. Although it seems to require a high control of mental energy, I have the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, and I can be ranked in the upper-middle tier amongst cultivators of the same realm in regards to mental energy control. The mental energy requirements shouldnt be a problem. The only problem is that I dont have an innate camouflage ability like sea urchin warriors..." Song Shuhang said. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was very unfortunate. It was a rather good aura concealing technique, and he just happened to lack one. Forget it... Ill ask the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group whether there are some missions for me to complete. After all, Ive reached the Second Stage Realm now, and I should be able to complete some. After completing the missions, he was planning to ask for an aura concealing technique as a reward~ Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Next, he grasped the brooch on his chest... the same brooch that gave birth to all those embarrassing memories earlier. Chapter 400: If I were to turn into a… no, wait! Chapter 400: If I were to turn into a... no, wait! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhangs imagination started to run wild. What would happen if he were to use the shapeshifting brooch together with the ?Sea Urchin Warriors Aura Concealing Technique?? Perhaps he could complete the technique and make it work? Should I give it a try? Its not like I have anything to lose! Aura concealing techniques were different from cultivation techniques, and one wouldnt suffer from negative effects if he were to misuse them. After thinking this much, Song Shuhang decided to give it a try. He operated his mental energy according to the instructions of the ?Sea Urchin Warriors Aura Concealing Technique? and restrained his true qi. The final step consisted in using the innate camouflage ability of sea urchin warriors to complete the process. Therefore, Song Shuhang thought of completing this step by relying on the shapeshifting brooch. But just as he was about to complete the final step, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Eh? Wait a moment. Wouldnt it be a little stupid to turn into a sea urchin? After all, Im not in the middle of the ocean, and changing into a sea urchin would look rather strange! Since Im on land, instead of a sea urchin, I might as well turn into a caterpillar or something of the sort... Just as this thought flashed through his mind, strange changes took place. Eh? Wait a moment! It was just a random thought, I dont really want to turn into a caterpillar! I want to turn into a butterfly! Well, if thats too much, I can settle for a chicken! Even changing into Doudou is better than turning into a caterpillar! But it was too late... the ?Sea Urchin Warriors Aura Concealing Technique? (Song Shuhang edition) activated! In the next moment, Song Shuhang turned into an ugly caterpillar. Naturally, this was just an illusion; his real body didnt change in the slightest. He just appeared as a caterpillar in the eyes of others. When the altered version of the ?Sea Urchin Warriors Aura Concealing Technique? was activated, Song Shuhangs aura disappeared, and all his true qi was firmly locked inside his dantian, not leaking out in the slightest. Now then, in which form would he appear if someone else were to sweep him with their mental energy? In the shape of a caterpillar, or in that of a sea urchin? Did I succeed for real? Song Shuhang forced a smile. "I cant waste time, I need to quickly change back! Moreover, I wonder if the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform has come to an end. It would be rather troublesome if Senior White and the others had already left," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. ?????? Just as he was about to remove his camouflage, several figures quickly closed in from a distant place. Under the detection of his mental energy, he discovered that six sea urchins were quickly bouncing toward his position... More sea urchin warriors are coming over here? Did they come here by following the Mark of the Urchin Slayer? Just as he was in deep thoughts, the six sea urchin warriors arrived at the site where the battle took place. They were all in the Second Stage Realm, and the level of their true qi seemed higher than Shuhangs by a notch. Very soon, they saw their dead companion, the poisonous urchin warrior Sui Qianjun. "Dammit! One of our companions was killed!" a stout sea urchin warrior said as he clenched his teeth. Another sea urchin warrior approached Sui Qianjuns corpse and examined it. Afterward, he said in a grave tone, "His blood is still hot, the murderer cant be too far! Find him through the Mark of Vengeance! We must tear him to shreds!" As soon as the word vengeance was brought up, the remaining sea urchin warriors roared like wild beasts, their eyes bloodshot. To them, vengeance was one of the most important things in life! It was something engraved in the depths of their souls; revenge, revenge! When in vengeance-mode, sea urchin warriors would lose their mind. No matter how strong the enemy was, as long as they induced the Mark of Vengeance, they wouldnt be afraid and would immediately enter into action! It was quite the miracle that a race like theirs had managed to survive up until now. Song Shuhang quietly retreated inside the nearby grove. This Mark of Vengeance they mentioned earlier should be the Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer, right? It just happened that he had a similar mark on his body! If those six sea urchin warriors of the Second Stage were to discover him... it wouldnt be wise to fight them head-on. Therefore, he had to quickly run toward the Grievance Settling Platform. With his ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, he should be able to put some distance between these sea urchin warriors and himself. As long as he could reach the Grievance Settling Platform, and the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were still there, Song Shuhang had nothing to fear! "Ive induced the mark!" said one of the sea urchin warriors in a grave tone. All the sea urchin warriors looked toward the grove. Then, they saw a small and adorable caterpillar quickly crawling toward the depths of the grove. "A caterpillar?" "It seems that the caterpillar was soaked by mistake in the blood of our dead companion... something of the sort happens in the sea too. The fresh blood that spurts out of our brave sea urchin warriors at the point of death carries the Mark of Vengeance. Sometimes, aside from soaking the murderer, it also soaks small fishes that are merely passing by." The stout sea urchin warrior continued, "Dammit, it seems that the real culprit already got away..." "They shouldnt have gone too far. Ill try to expand the induction range of the mark... Hmm? Found it! Someone carrying the Mark of Vengeance is flying in the sky and heading toward the Illusory Sword School!" the sea urchin specialized in sensing things shouted. "If theyre flying in the sky, they should be a cultivator of the Fourth Stage, right? Moreover, theyre heading toward the Illusory Sword School? Hmph, theyre bringing about their own destruction!" the stout sea urchin warrior said coldly. "Lets return to the Illusory Sword School. After our brave sea urchin warriors are done massacring the Illusory Sword School and collecting enough true blood, well kill this person that dared to kill our companion, too!" After saying this much, the stout sea urchin warrior took the lead and headed toward the Illusory Sword School. Amongst the remaining five, four followed suit and left. Song Shuhang looked at the sea urchin warriors that were disappearing in the distance and furrowed his brows... They want to kill the cultivators of the Illusory Sword School? Arent the cultivators of the Illusory Sword School allied with these sea urchin warriors? At first, Song Shuhang thought that the Illusory Sword School had drawn out the Chu Family with the excuse of the Grievance Settling Platform. That way, the sea urchin warriors and that mister could easily sneak inside the Chu Family and do their thing. At the time, he thought that the two sides were allied. But now, the sea urchin warriors wanted to kill the people of the Illusory Sword School...? Does it mean that they werent allied? Or is there some sort of internal strife? In any case, I must first return to the Grievance Settling Platform and converge with Senior White and the others, Song Shuhang thought to himself. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? At this time, while the other sea urchin warriors left, the last one moved toward Song Shuhang with large strides. "Hmph. Even if youre a caterpillar that got carelessly soaked in the blood of our companion, as long as you have the Mark of Vengeance on your body, youre not allowed to continue living in this world!" the sea urchin warrior said with a fierce look on his face. "Therefore, accept the punishment of us sea urchin warriors! If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being an ordinary caterpillar that got soaked in the blood of our companion! Being weak is also a sin!" After saying these pre-prepared lines, the sea urchin warrior squatted in front of Song Shuhang and stretched his hand, trying to crush Song Shuhangs toe with his finger! The illusory art was active, and what looked like to be a caterpillar was in truth Song Shuhangs toe. Anyway, how cruel! They didnt want to let off even a small and adorable caterpillar! Poke! Poke to death! The finger of the sea urchin warrior ruthlessly poked Song Shuhangs toe, making his toe hurt a little... Eh? Strange, something feels off. The sea urchin warrior was confused. What he was poking didnt feel like a caterpillar at all... Aaaaah! Strange, my head hurts a lot. It feels as though a hot liquid is flowing out of my head... I feel dizzy. Eh? I dont only feel dizzy, even the world before my eyes is going black? Strange, just whats happening? Just in this fashion, this sea urchin warrior that was poking the caterpillar fell to the ground, very dead. "..." Song Shuhang. Congratulations! After you obtained the title of Sea Urchin Slayer three times, it evolved into a new title. Youre now a Heroic Sea Urchin Slayer! ?????? In the sky, toward the direction of the Illusory Sword School. After getting away from the Grievance Settling Platform, the two Spiritual Emperors that were previously helping the Illusory Sword School heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that those powerful cultivators that had descended from the sky in the form of meteors didnt want to pick a fight with them. No one was chasing or trying to kill them. "Lets quickly leave this hornets nest," the middle-aged Spiritual Emperor said in a grave tone. The white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor heaved a sigh and said, "At first, I was just planning to return mister that favor and earn some spirit stones while at it. I didnt expect that the situation would turn out to be this troublesome. Under these circumstances, the favor we owned to mister probably became even bigger." "Well return the favor at the next opportunity. We cannot be blamed for what happened this time," the middle-aged Spiritual Emperor said. The white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor agreed, "This is also true. We did our best, after all." The two of them looked at each other and sighed once more. Then, just as they were adjusting the direction of their flying swords and preparing to leave... ...a lazy voice transmitted from the place behind them. "Fellow Daoists, wait a moment!" The two Spiritual Emperors turned their heads around and looked behind them. They saw a young man sitting cross-legged on a sword light, currently flying toward them. The man looked handsome and very elegant. At first glance, he seemed to be an elite disciple from a large sect, but those half-close and half-open sleepy eyes greatly weakened his elegant bearing. After seeing him, one would immediately think of the word lazy! He was giving off a lazy feeling from each cell of his body! As soon as they saw him, the two Spiritual Emperors quietly induced his realm. Fourth Stage Innate Realm? After inducing his realm, the two calmed down a bit. The middle-aged Spiritual Emperor took the lead and asked, "Fellow Daoist, is there something you need?" The lazy man yawned and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eye. "Since Im a bit tired, lets make it short." After saying this much, he stood up and continued, "Fellow Daoists, I ask you not to resist and let me beat you up, as well as to allow me to take a photo and post it on my public account. How does that sound?" The middle-aged Spiritual Emperor was speechless. The white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor was likewise speechless. Chapter 401: The 21st-century good neighbor Chapter 401: The 21st-century good neighbor Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Was this lazy-looking fellow daoist joking? He wanted them not to resist and obediently get beaten up, and even planned to take a photo of them later and upload it onto the internet? For someone that was only at the Fourth Stage Innate Realm, he had a really big tone! Did he think that they were pushovers or something? The middle-aged Spiritual Emperor and the white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor exchanged glancesteaching this guy of the Fourth Stage a lesson wouldnt take too much time. In that case, they might as well give him a lesson before leaving! "Let me do it. There isnt much time left, I will end the battle in an instant," said the middle-aged Spiritual Emperor. At the same time, he took a step forward, gathering spiritual energy between his fingers. His attack power was stronger than that of the other Spiritual Emperor. Liu Jianyi scratched the back of his head and exclaimed, "What a headache, even though I said it so clearly..." Things were always this troublesome. Some of them were clearly simple, but achieving them involved a very troublesome process. Did people not realize... that it was a huge waste of physical and mental energy to process these matters? Both physical and mental energy were very precious, wasnt it a shame to waste them? Moreover, there was the huge waste of timejust how great it would be to use the time spent on dealing with those things to sleep instead?! "A mere Fourth Stage Innate Realm... and yet, he has the audacity to behave like this," the middle-aged Spiritual Emperor said in a low voice. "Its a pity I cant use large-scale spells that would create huge fluctuations of spiritual energy... however, to get rid of a small Fourth Stage like you, I dont have to use any strong spells." "Fourth Stage Realm? Oh..." Liu Jianyi was dumbfounded at first. Next, he clapped his hands and said, "Wait a moment, you guys! Im so used to concealing my actual realm that I forgot about it." In the next moment, strong spiritual energy erupted from Liu Jianyis body. The facial expressions of the two Spiritual Emperors immediately changed... the other party was also a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Even though his spiritual energy was weaker than theirs, it boasted much superior quality... this was because the quality of his golden core was far higher than theirs. Disguising as a pig to prey on a tiger? "Now then, can you guys let me beat you up?" Liu Jianyi said in anticipation. As he was speaking, he took out his phone and a selfie stick. Firstly, he fixed his phone at the chosen angle and snapped a picture of him and the two Spiritual Emperors in the front. After putting away the selfie stick and his phone, Liu Jianyi said, "Dont worry, I wont hit you too hard. At most youd only get some superficial wounds that can be recovered in a couple of minutes. After beating you guys up, Ill take a picture for me to report back after completing my task. Thereafter, we go our separate ways. Good for you and me!" "..." The middle-aged Spiritual Emperor. "..." The white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor. "..." Venerable Spirit Butterfly who was in midair. The nearby Soft Feather blinked her eyes slightly. ?????? Liu Jianyis lazy appearance caused people to feel a rush of anger when they laid their eyes on himeven though Liu Jianyi only wanted to slack off, his speech and mannerism caused others to feel that he was despising and provoking the two Golden Core Spiritual Emperors. The white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor barely contained his anger. "Fellow Daoist, I would like to know why you are making things difficult for us." Liu Jianyi scratched his head and said, "Ah, I didnt tell you guys? Explaining myself is rather troublesome, but Ill tell you guys anyway. Previously... werent you guys with the Illusory Sword Sect, supporting them? Thereafter, didnt you pressure the Chu Family camp with your power? Coincidentally, my little junior sister, the daughter of my master, was one of the guests of the Chu Family, and you scared her. After that, my master got really angry. Hence, I need to beat you guys up to appease him. I have already explained a lot. Why dont you obediently let me beat you up now? Besides, I am also very lazy, and I definitely wouldnt use too much strength and energy when beating people up." As he spoke, Liu Jianyi lifted his sleeve. "I wont use any magical treasures, just my fists!" "..." The middle-aged Spiritual Emperor. "..." The white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor. This fellow was really arrogant and had no respect for others! "Theres no point in talking more, if you want to beat us up, then use your power instead!" said the middle-aged Spiritual Emperor in a low voice. The white-haired but healthy Spiritual Emperor also did not speak any further. He spoke with his actions instead, taking out a small flag. Liu Jianyi was speechless. I already explained so much, and yet, it was of no use? In that case, why did I waste my breath saying all that earlier? Dont those two fellows know that speaking is also a waste of physical energy? Also, it is not only a waste of physical energy, but it is also a waste of salivaevery drop of saliva is part of the human bodys precious water content. ?????? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hence, battle was unavoidable. Liu Jianyi vs. two Spiritual Emperors. The middle-aged Spiritual Emperor took the initiative to attack, while the white-haired but healthy Spirit Emperor was in-charge of defenseboth had clearly defined roles and displayed flawless cooperation. Liu Jianyi adopted a defensive tactic. He stood on top of the flying sword, adopting appropriate measures to counter the attacks. His defense was tight, and hed launch attacks every now and then. In the blink of an eye, both sides had already executed more than 300 moves. Both sides had a tacit understanding and decided to avoid using large-scale spells or techniques. The two Spiritual Emperors did not want to cause any huge uproar, especially since they were in the midst of escaping. On the other hand, Lu Jianyi, as a person who believed in energy-saving and would use the most energy-efficient way to deal with things, avoiding large-scale spells and techniques that consumed a lot of energy.. ?????? Unknowingly, both sides had executed another 300+ moves. The long barrage of attacks of the Spiritual Emperor brought no results. Liu Jianyi furrowed his brows slightly as wellif this dragged on, it might consume even more of his energy. Hence, in the next moment, the situation had a sudden change. "Butterfly-Phoenix Transformation!" Liu Jianyi shouted. Thereafter, an illusion of a phoenix that was burning with flames appeared behind Liu Jianyi. Its wings were actually a pair of butterfly wings. Following the appearance of the butterfly-winged phoenix, the light from the burning flames engulfed the entire space. Within the space engulfed in the burning flames, the two Spiritual Emperors senses were rendered useless, and their mental energy could not be extended beyond the scope of one meter. All their five senses and mental energy could feel was the aura and flames of the phoenix. "Aaaaah." The two Spiritual Emperors issued waves of shrieks. Thereafter, they lost their consciousness. ?????? The illusion of the butterfly-winged phoenix vanished, leaving behind only charred smell in the air. Liu Jianyi smacked his lips. "Bastards, making me consume two days worth of calories... how long do I have to rest to recover that amount of energy?" After sighing, Liu Jianyi approached the two charred Spiritual Emperors and used spiritual energy to support their falling bodies. Taking down the two Spiritual Emperors went a lot more smoothly than expectedit was not because Liu Jianyis power increased, but because the two Spiritual Emperors felt quite apprehensive during the battle lest they attract the group of seniors attention and ended up using only 70% of their power. And so, the sudden eruption of Liu Jianyis power brought them down just like that. After approaching them, Liu Jianyi brandished his fists and relentlessly punched and kicked the two Spiritual Emperors, causing them to be bruised and swollen. "Despicable and also unreasonable, they forced me to waste so much energy," said Liu Jianyi. As he spoke, he increased the strength used to throw his punches and kicks. He thoroughly beat them up into pig heads. Liu Jianyi nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he took out his mobile and the selfie stick, choosing the right angle. He snapped more than ten pictures in a row. Liu Jianyi then published the pictures on the wall of his instant messaging app, feeling perfectly contented. After he was done taking pictures, Liu Jianyi put away his phone and lay on his flying sword, preparing to fly back to the Grievance Settling Platform. As for the two Spiritual Emperors... .after losing the support of Liu Jianyis spiritual energy, they fell down from the sky, creating two large pits at the small mountaintop below. In the sky. Venerable Spirit Butterfly pinched his chin. "So he had already mastered the Butterfly-Phoenix Transformation... not long ago, that fellow told me he was still in the midst of practicing the Butterfly-Eagle Transformation and even said he needed one more year to master the Butterfly-Phoenix Transformation. In the end, he was planning to slack off for a year?" It was bad, even his heart was starting to ache. How blind was he that hed taken Liu Jianyi in as his direct disciple? The morning sun rose, and unknowingly, a new day had already begun. From today onwards, he had to be stricter with Liu Jianyi. ?????? The start of a new day. Wenzhou City, Baijing Street. After meditating for a few days, Song Shuhangs 21st-century good neighbor, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, came as a guest to Song Shuhangs residence and brought a lot of generous presents. At the same time, he wanted to find out when Song Shuhang was going to be back from his holiday. After entering the house, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist received Mama Songs warm welcome. Thereafter, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist heard a piece of heartbreaking news from Song Mama. "What? They lost contact with the plane Song Shuhang boarded?" Mama Song thought that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was worried about Shuahangs safety. Hence she hurriedly explained, "Yeah, I was extremely worried during that period, but you dont have to panic. Luckily, they landed on an island belonging to a good-hearted rich person. No one died and theyre all safe." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist deeply sighed. Thereafter, he asked in a gentle tone, "Then, how long will it take for Shuhang to come home?" "I dont know for sure. But it seems that that rich persons private ship has already set out for the island, so it should bring Shuhang and the rest back very soon." Mama Song laughedever since she found out that Song Shuhang was safe, she was in a very good mood. "Thats good, thats good." The 21st-century good neighbor Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist smiled agonizingly. Dammit, he only wanted to freeload the enlightenment stone and practice for a bit, why did things turn out like in a television series, having so many twists and turns? ?????? Underground, 50 kilometers away from the Chu Familys residence. There was a smelted underground cave here. Within the smelted cave, there was a man-made pond of blood, surging with waves. Suddenly, a figure with no arms emerged from the blood pond. It was the mister from whom Venerable Butterfly had snatched one of the scrolls. "Hehe, it looks like youre in dire straits." An elegant whitish figure appeared and ridiculed him. Chapter 402: A Blood Demon Boss suddenly spawning in the countryside Chapter 402: A Blood Demon Boss suddenly spawning in the countryside Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The mister stood up inside the pond. The blood inside the pond flowed backward, entering his body. Soon after, he recovered all the blood he lost while in the Chu Family, restoring from his mummified state. "Werent you trying to break through to the Fifth Stage Realm? How come you have come here?" the mister asked, his tone loathsome. While he was speaking, two figures that resembled the servants that were with him in the Chu Family came forth while holding arm-like objects in their hands as well as a few mechanical tools. The mister didnt move and waited for the two servants to use the mechanical tools to assemble and disassemble the place where his arms were supposed to be. After a while, two lifelike arms had appeared on that misters body. The mister clenched his fists, trying to adapt to his new artificial arms. The fluttering white figure waited for the misters arms to recover and with a faint smile, said, "Hehe... my main body has already started to break through to the Fifth Stage Realm. However... a small problem arose while I was breaking through, and I now need a certain treasure that was snatched away by an interesting fellow daoist. Therefore, I have been thinking of a way to get the treasure back... or to simply find a replacement." After saying this much, the figure came out of the shadow; it was precisely Limitless Demon Sects Young Master Hai. His current body wasnt real but illusory. It was some sort of 3D projection. Behind the projection was standing another figure dressed-up as a servant that was holding a gem in its hand. It was the gem that projected Young Master Hais 3D picture. "Tsk, tsk. Young Master Hai, who usually has everything under his control, actually made a mistake?" the mister sneered. "There is no such thing as perfection." Young Master Hai laughed and didnt mind misters provocations. The mister coldly snorted and said, "Stop being mystifying." "Hehe. Too bad you dont understand the delight of it," Young Master Hai said happily, casually sitting on the edge of the pond. "Anyway, Ive come here to carry out a transaction." "What do you want to trade?" the mister said. Although he hated Young Master Hai, business was still business. "I want to use the Blood Gods Evil Saber Formation to carry out a transaction with you. After all, were both blood cultivators and belong to the same category. If you were to condense a life-bound Blood God Saber, it would surely come in handy while breaking through to the Fifth Stage Realm, right?" Young Master Hai said with a smile. The mister was a bit surprised after hearing these words. Young Master Hai wanted to hand over the Blood Gods Evil Saber Formation? Wasnt that formation the very reason he was now breaking through the Fifth Stage Realm? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As though he had realized misters confusion, Young Master Hai faintly smiled and said, "Although the life-bound Blood God Saber was the base I relied on to break through, it was only a temporary base. Moreover, its not even a technique of our Limitless Demon Sect... as long as the terms are good, why not trade it?" "Fine. What do you want in exchange?" The mister was obviously interested. "I was thinking about the Blood Sea Jade. Although Im reluctant to admit it, its unlikely that Ill be able to retrieve the Blood God Crystal from the hands of that youngster. Hence, I need something as a replacement," Young Master Hai said with a smile. "The Blood Sea Jade, eh? Hehe... your appetite is really big." The mister coldly smiled. "Yes, but the terms should be still acceptable." Young Master Hai shrugged his shoulders and continued, "The only reason Im doing this is that I dont have enough time... otherwise, I would have used the Blood Gods Evil Saber Formation again and obtained more Blood God Crystals, truly a pity. If anything, youre the one benefitting from it. You can trade a Blood Sea Jade for a life-bound Blood God Saber that can sharply increase your strength. Your luck is really good!" "Hehe." The mister snorted and said, "You have a point there, and I have no reason to refuse this trade. Now then, how do you want to carry out the transaction?" "As usual. You can use a puppet to deliver the Blood Sea Jade to one of the branches of the Limitless Demon Sect, and Ill hand over the Blood Gods Evil Saber Formation in exchange." Young Master Hais projection started to fade slowly. It wasnt their first time carrying out a transaction. Hence, there was no need for too many useless details. "Fine, got it." The mister waved his hand and hinted for Young Master Hai to leave. "In that case, I shall take my leave." Young Master Hai projection became more and more pale. However, before disappearing, he asked out of curiosity, "Im curious about something though... in whose hands did you suffer a loss this time? I remember that you prepared this matter regarding the Chu Family for quite some time. Although your ability to strategize is quite revolting, your ability to deceive others is outstanding. Given your skills, you should be able to trick everyone and make them run in circles." "Sometimes, being too curious isnt good, Young Master Hai!" The mister clenched his teeth. "Im even more curious now. Since there is some time left before I disappear, how about telling me what happened? Who knows, I might even be able to help you? My mood is quite good today," Young Master Hai said with a smile. After a short pause, the mister snorted. Next, he stretched out his hand and pressed on his chest, revealing a light screen. He had to admit that Young Master Hai was superior to him in certain fields. On the screen were displayed the events that took place in the secret room of the Chu Family. An armed to the teeth Soft Feather, a calm-looking Venerable Spirit Butterfly, Chu Chu, as well as mister who had activated the Star Shifting Formation appeared on the screen, On the screen, Chu Chu extracted a one meter long saber and dashed toward the Star Shifting Formation with great momentum. After seeing this scene, Young Master Hais face stiffened a bit. If he wasnt mistaken... that treasured saber was the most precious weapon of the Moon Saber Sect. Its name was Broken Tyrant and the blade was around one meter long. It was forged from heavy metals within a thunder pond and was extremely durable. It was much harder than other weapons of the same rank. It could even cut the body of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. Originally, it was the weapon used by the master of the Moon Saber Sect, Ba Qianjun. In the end, it should have fallen into the hands of that youngster called Stressed by a Mountain of Books, right? What an interesting development. Is this matter also related to that Stressed by a Mountain of Books? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Venerable Spirit Butterfly pierced the space around the Star Shifting Formation with his bare hands, forcefully snatching the scroll away from the mister. After this last scene, the video ended. The mister silently switched off the screen and looked at Young Master Hai, waiting for his analysis. ?????? After a short pause, Young Master Hai said, "There were four scrolls in total. You used a technique of the Thousand Hands Sect to hide the other three, right?" The mister nodded. Aside from being someone who specialized in blood cultivation, he was very proficient in the stealing techniques of the Thousand Hands Sect too. At first, the Thousand Hands Sect wasnt inferior to the Penniless Thief Sect and was another paradise for thief cultivators. But unlike the still prosperous Penniless Thief Sect, the Thousand Hands Sect started to slowly decline. Right now, their heritage was almost extinguished. "Ill give you a sincere advice. Quickly do whatever you have to do with those scrolls. Whether you want to make a copy or examine them to discover the secret they conceal, do it as soon as possible. Once youre done, destroy them or throw them as far as possible. Cut off any relation you might have with these scrolls." Young Master Hai faintly smiled and said one last sentence before completely disappearing. "Thats all I have to say." After hearing these words, misters expression immediately changed. He quickly understood the meaning of Young Master Hais words... the other party had probably done something to the scrolls, and that powerful cultivator was likely planning to follow the scrolls to find him. "F*ck," the mister secretly cursed. After a short moment, his expression became firm. He grasped the newspaper and stared at its contents. "You want to follow the trail to get to me? In your dreams! At first, I was planning to lead that thing over here and catch it together with those idiotic sea urchins, extracting the source blood both from them and the cultivators of the Illusory Sword School... but now, Ill have to lead it here in advance." The newspaper was the Daily Cultivator. He was reading an article about the cosmic demon. The cosmic demon, also known as extraterrestrial demon amongst cultivators, was a strange creature of unknown origins. These creatures were like meteors, and each year, a few of them would fall onto the Earth. Some of them would burn to ashes as soon as they entered the atmosphere. But some whose luck or strength was good enough would successfully descend onto the surface of the Earth. Ordinary human beings couldnt see cosmic demons, and they too werent particularly interested in ordinary human beings or animals. What they were looking for were strong cultivators, monster beasts, ghost cultivators, aboriginal deities, and other similar beings with a high quantity of spiritual energy. After finding them, they would hunt and kill them in order to eat them and increase their strength. After hearing this much, these creatures appeared rather fearsome, right? But in truth... cosmic demons were something very good for cultivators! Each cosmic demon had several treasures on its body. These treasures didnt belong to this world, and there were of many different kinds. After killing a cosmic demon, the gains would be pretty good. Regarding cultivators, cosmic demons were like game bosses loaded with items casually spawning in the countryside. It was worth to group up and hunt them. If ones luck was good, it was possible to receive things that would give lifelong benefits! According to the article, the cosmic demon was of the blood demon category this time. The Daily Cultivator estimated that the strength of this blood demon was at the Sixth Stage Realm if not above. Cosmic demons had rather low intelligence, and even their brain was one of the muscles of their body. On the other hand, this allowed them to display a fighting capacity that was superior to their rank. The Daily Cultivator suggested forming a group with two or more cultivators of the Sixth Stage as the leaders, as well as twenty or more other cultivators of the Fifth Stage to slay the blood demon. "I have to make the blood demon descend next to the Chu Family and have it eat their cultivators to become even more powerful. Then, I can use it to stall that powerful cultivator the Chu Family invited. After that, I can try to look for an opportunity to get the last scroll from Chu Chus hands," the mister muttered to himself. He had a special formation that would lure in the blood demon once it was activated. It was a very incredible formation. Chapter 403: Strange phenomena appearing while discussing profound principles Chapter 403: Strange phenomena appearing while discussing profound principles Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu By using this formation, he would be able to lure in the blood demon and make it change its trajectory. He was confident in making it land within a range of 5000 meters from the designated location. Since you want to follow the clues and get to me, Ill quickly gather all the scrolls and destroy them after Im done examining them! Then, I want to look which trail youre going to follow! The mister closed his eyes while still holding the Daily Cultivator. It was a special method to get in touch with his other puppets. In the surroundings of the Chu Family. Three figures identical to those servants from before quietly converged together. They wore the same clothes as average people and had a lifeless look in their eyes. While they were walking, it felt as though their bodies were balloons full of water, faintly swaying. Under that misters long-distance control, the three servants found a remote place and started to engrave the formation onto the ground. After drawing the formation, the three servants cut their throats and used their fresh blood to fill the grooves the formation was made of. Very soon, the small formation activated. After getting into action, the formation started to emit a particular aura that would attract the blood demon over there... Everything was ready now... he only had to wait for the blood demon to appear! Now that all preparations were complete, the mister slowly restored his calm and muttered to himself, "Finally, to prepare for all eventualities, I should prepare an escaping technique as well. A pro swindler must always have a few ways to retreat in case of emergency." ?????? In the front of the Grievance Settling Platform, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were currently exchanging their experiences. Since they were all gathered here due to Venerable Whites disposable flying swords, they took advantage of the opportunity and decided to chat a bit. After all, it was pretty rare for them to reunite like this! Thereupon, the seniors sat in a circle and started to share their recent cultivation-related experiences. It was the perfect time to ask about things they were confused about. With a Venerable like Senior White here, it was possible to receive answers to many of their questions. Although it was possible to communicate while being thousands of miles away with the advent of the Internet, cultivation-related problems could only be perceived through senses and not through words. If they were having difficulties understand the explanation, they could just have the other seniors directly demonstrate it, which was far better than words alone! At this time, Venerable White was explaining in detail some difficult cultivation-related matters to his fellow daoists. He explained the profound in simple words and some like Northern River who were on the verge of breaking through felt enlightened and intrigued. Their understanding toward the process of breaking through deepened quite a bit. ?????? When Song Shuhang returned to the Grievance Settling Platform, he saw a shocking scene. Spiritual energy was visible to the naked eye and had condensed on top of the heads of the seniors, changing into mystical clouds. Some of the spiritual energy was scattering and turning into fog, moistening the myriad things of the universe. Beneath the feet of the seniors, small and tender shoots of grass quickly grew up, turning into a lawn of green grass. Moreover, the nearby flowers were blooming and dying at a very fast pace. There were white lotuses as well that were continuously blooming around the seniors. Afterward, Song Shuhang saw that the real Chu Chu and other disciples of the Chu Family had fallen into a lethargic sleep; they were currently soundly sleeping on a side. Whats happening? When he got a bit closer, he heard several strange voices beside his ear. Those voices were holy and sacred, but they didnt belong to the seniors. These voices were unconsciously generated while the seniors were exchanging with the principles of the world. At this time, the enlightenment stone on Song Shuhangs body slightly shook. He felt a refreshing feeling shroud his mind. Although he couldnt understand what the voices were saying, after hearing them, he felt enlightened about some fields in which his cultivation was lacking. Song Shuhang greatly benefitted just from hearing the several seniors exchange their experiences. Luckily, he had the enlightenment stone with him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have gained anything by hearing these voices generated from the resonance between heaven and earth. "All the seniors are really incredible," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Soon after, he tried to approach them. But when he took five or six steps forward, he felt a huge pressure weight on him. This pressure was incredible, and it was even stronger than the one Yu Jiaojiao faced while jumping through the dragon gate back then. Song Shuhang almost tripped and fell to the ground! ?????? When discussing profound principles, powerful cultivators would give birth to strange phenomena. Weaker cultivators were unable to approach them, and if they tried to forcefully get closer, they would have to face a huge pressure. And if ones realm wasnt high enough, their will to further cultivate might be affected as they heard the exchange. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was the reason the seniors of the group put the surrounding disciples of the Chu Family to sleep; it was to avoid affecting them. But Song Shuhang had just become a cultivator, how could he possibly know about these things? Luckily, Senior White stopped his explanation after noticing that someone approached them. After turning his head around and seeing that it was Song Shuhang, he faintly smiled and waved at him. Song Shuhang immediately felt his body become lighter, and all the pressure from before disappeared! After heaving a sigh of relief, he trotted toward Venerable White and sat next to him. The seniors of the group faintly smiled, and after glancing at Song Shuhang, they returned to their discussion. The things they were discussing were too profound for the current Song Shuhang to understand. As he tried to listen, Shuhang felt as though he was looking at the truth through a layer of mist. After hearing for a while, his brain felt dizzy, as though it was about to explode. He had no choice but to stop listening. After pondering for a moment, he took out the enlightenment stone and sat still next to Venerable White... after he took out the stone, it was much more effective than just being in his pocket. Since all the people around were seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang was bold enough to take out the enlightenment stone. While surrounded by the discussing seniors, the enlightenment stone resonated with the principles of heaven and earth and gave rise to a strange enlightening effect, pouring all the knowledge into Song Shuhangs mind. Just as Song Shuhang was lost in thoughts, a miraculous glow flashed through his mind. Likewise, the nearby seniors also felt their comprehension abilities becoming stronger. Their minds were brimming with countless ideas. All kinds of different inspirations surged forth like an endless stream, and their conversation became much more smoother. "Strange, my state of mind seems particularly good today..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suddenly said. It wasnt only Thrice Reckless, the other seniors also felt the same. After seeing the confusion of his fellow daoists, Venerable White faintly smiled and pointed at Song Shuhang who was currently lost in thoughts. After looking at Song Shuhang, they saw that he was holding an unremarkable stone in his hands with a tender green onion growing on it. This stone looked very ordinary! Did it have some special origin? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator furrowed his brows and tried to guess. "Is that the enlightenment stone?" "Correct." Venerable White smiled and nodded. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said, "The enlightenment stone? No wonder I felt that my state of mind was so good today. Eh? Wait a moment... is this enlightenment stone little friend Shuhangs?" Venerable White nodded again. "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. "..." All the other seniors. Earlier, when they were discussing what they should gift to Song Shuhang, they felt that he was loaded as f*ck for a cultivator of the First Stage. They didnt expect that he had something like the enlightenment stone too. In the world of cultivators, something like the enlightenment stone was akin to a portable cheating device! Although its effects would become weaker and weaker as the cultivator became stronger, in cases like todays where many seniors were reunited and discussing profound matters, even if it added a tiny bit of enlightenment, it was enough to let everyone greatly benefit from it. Sometimes, one needed only a small enlightenment during these profound discussions to break through the bottleneck holding them back. "Little friend Shuhangs luck is really good," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said after a while. Perhaps Senior Whites luck had changed from heaven-defying to heaven-destroying after he advanced to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm? The difference between the two was that one simply went against the will of the heavens, while the other treated the heavens like its personal plaything. After knowing that little friend Song Shuhang had the enlightenment stone... his house was bound to have many guests. If the fellow daoists in the group needed the effects of the stone, they could visit his place for a while. And if Song Shuhang was willing, he could rent out the stone at small intervals of time, making a steady profit out of it. "Wealth is bound to invoke jealousy. Its fine if the fellow daoists inside the group know about it, but this matter about the enlightenment stone mustnt spread outside the group," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator reminded. Since he was a loose cultivator, he knew that although one could greatly benefit from treasures, they could also bring a disaster upon the owner. The fellow daoists of the group were trustable people, but if the news were to spread out, it might reach the ears of someone with ill intentions. "Thats natural. All those present are seasoned people and know about that," Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. It sure was lucky that the Nine Provinces Number One Group was such a special group of cultivators. "It wasnt only a reminder to you guys, it was a reminder to little friend Song Shuhang as well," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said to Song Shuhang. "The enlightenment stone is a very precious item, and its value surpasses your imagination. Therefore, dont show it in front of others as to avoid someone with evil intentions targeting you." "Thank you for the reminder, Senior Northern River. Im well aware of it," Song Shuhang said earnestly. He took out the stone only because all those present were cultivators of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and the disciples of the Chu Family were in a deep slumber. After all, even Lady Onion tried to snatch away his enlightenment stone back then. If her strength hadnt been so low, Song Shuhang might have lost the stone already. Shuhang had been very meticulous about this matter since that time. But when he spoke, Shuhang used Chu Chus sweet voice. The seniors looked at Song Shuhang one after another with gazes full of compassion. "Its good if you know," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. After that, since they now had the strengthening effect of the enlightenment stone, the seniors of the group kept discussing for quite some time. After taking care of all the doubts that were gripping their hearts, they concluded their discussion. All of them seemed extremely satisfied. "At this time, it would be wonderful if there was some good tea available," True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said. "It would be even more wonderful if a good cannon fodder were to come here so that I could practice my saber skills on it! I have so many inspirations right now; my saber is itching to get into action!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Chapter 404: The seniors of the group using misdirection Chapter 404: The seniors of the group using misdirection Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Practicing your saber skills? Your words reminded me of something." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator took out a copy of the Daily Cultivator from his robe and pointed at one of the articles. "According to this article of the Daily Cultivator, a blood demon is about to descend onto the Earth. The place where its going to descend just happens to be the northwest of China, which is approximately our current location. Given the time, it should be about to land. If our luck is good, it might even fall somewhere close..." Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes suddenly lit up. "A blood demon? What is its rank? If its only of the Third Stage, it wouldnt be able to take even one of my attacks." His Seventy-Two Swift Saber Strikes were incredibly powerful. Except for Su Clans Seven, he wasnt afraid of any fellow daoist in the group that was still in the Fifth Stage Realm. If the cosmic demon was of the Third or Fourth Stage, he could defeat it with one blow. "It should be strong enough to satisfy your needs. According to the predictions, it should have a strength comparable to the Sixth Stage Realm. Given the special constitution of cosmic demons, even if its only in the early period of the Sixth Stage, it should be able to burst forth with a strength comparable to cultivators at the peak of the Sixth Stage Realm. Too bad that its intelligence quotient is too low and it cant properly use its strength. It should be perfectly suited to your needs, a very good cannon fodder." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator lifted the Daily Cultivator and smiled. After hearing this much, Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes lit up. "It would be great if this blood demon could land close to our position!" It was difficult to find better cannon fodder than the blood demon if one wanted to try their skills. Although its rank of the Sixth Stage was a bit high, it wasnt that much of a problem. After all, there were several fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group reunited here. Venerable White alone was at the Seventh Stage Realm, and there were several other cultivators of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. If the blood demon were to descend close to their position, they could happily hunt and kill it! "Ahahaha. Such being the case, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless might as well pray for the blood demon to descend next to us." Cave Lord Snow Wolf teased him. Then, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had a sudden epiphany. Then, under the dumbfounded gazes of the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he took a small incense burner and lit some incense. Next, he turned toward Venerable White and made a wish with a solemn expression on his face. "..." Venerable White. It seemed that the other members of the group werent mistaken about Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. In regards to death seeking matters, Thrice Reckless was like a goldfish. He had a memory of three seconds and would soon forget previous bad experiences. ?????? Far-off in the sky, an adorable cosmic demon was currently descending from the sky. This cosmic demon belonged to the blood demon subcategory, which was a powerful species amongst cosmic demons. Its body was made of blood, and this alone made it immune to physical attacks. Its self-recovery ability was also top-notch. Moreover, as long as the enemies were injured and bleeding, the blood demons blood-sucking ability would automatically activate, starting to absorb the blood of the nearby enemies. With that, it would both recover from its injury and strengthen itself. It was precisely for this blood-sucking aura that the blood demon was somewhat difficult to deal amongst cosmic demons. Cosmic demons had a relatively low intelligence quotient, and their brains couldnt really process thoughts. Their intelligence was even lower than that of wild beasts. And even among them, the blood demon subcategory excelled at being stupid... perhaps it was because even their brain was made of blood fluid instead of cerebrospinal fluid? The blood demon had no concepts such as where I come from or where Im going now. As soon as it appeared, it would search for a place to land. After landing, it would start searching for food to eat its fill. After eating its fill, it would evolve and keep repeating the above-mentioned actions until someone came and killed it. This blood demon had a humanoid shape, and its height was fifteen meters. It looked like a person made of red-colored mercury. The blood composing its body had a certain sense of reality and moved and rippled from time to time. At this time, it was curled up into a ball and was descending from the sky. While falling, it smelt a very nice scent. This scent really piqued its interest. Therefore, the blood demon instinctively adjusted its trajectory and headed toward the place this nice smell was coming from! ?????? Time slowly passed by. The sharp-eyed Cave Lord Snow Wolf saw a red dot high-up in the sky that was slowly descending. "Eh? Is that the blood demon?" F*ck, is the blood demon really falling to this place? Is wishing something in front of Senior White so effective? Such being the case, should I also wish for something? I hope Senior White will give me his blessings so that I can advance to the Sixth Stage next year! Just kidding. Something like advancing to the next realm must be done step by step! "Ahahaha, the blood demon really descended here!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber lightly grasped the saber hanging at his waist. In the next moment, he completely restrained his aura, just like a sharp blade that was sheathed. He was building up strength. After all, a blade was sharpest when just unsheathed! True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple squinted his eyes and looked at the red dot, saying, "Its indeed the blood demon. It has a humanoid-form, and its fifteen meters tall. Its strength is at the Sixth Stage... and its getting closer and closer. From the looks of it, its going to land somewhere close! Thrice Reckless, use your taunt move!" "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Taunt? The hell is that? I dont have such a move! "Senior Yellow Mountain, can you aggro the blood demon and bring it over here so that we can beat it to a pulp?" Fairy Dongfang stepped into the void, and her long-sleeved dress fluttered in the wind. She was a bit tired of doing nothing. Thrice Reckless wasnt the only one that had benefited from the exchange earlier; all the fellow daoists benefited a lot and were itching to get some action. True Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded and said, "Sure. You guys get ready. Ill aggro the monster!" Soon after, True Monarch Yellow Mountain soared into the sky and dashed toward the blood demon. ?????? At the same time, in the northwest area of China, more than forty cultivators were flying all over the place. The majority of these cultivators were of the Third or Fourth Stage, and some even at the Second Stage. There were plenty of loose cultivators and experienced disciples from sects, as well as elders of medium-sized sects. Most of these cultivators were here to have fun or pick the leftovers after the battle. After killing the cosmic demon, the winners would take away the valuable treasures or parts of its body, leaving behind the things that were of no use to them. The leftovers of the cosmic demons body werent of any use to powerful cultivators, but they were incomparably precious treasures for small loose cultivators. Moreover, it was a blood demon of the Sixth Stage this time. Even if they were to pick up a random part of its body, the average cultivator would profit from it. As for personally killing the blood demon... they could only dream of it. This blood demon had a strength comparable to that of the Sixth Stage, and unless those cultivators of the Third or Fourth Stage had particular cultivation techniques, they wouldnt be able to defeat it even if it stood still! "Now then, the blood demon should be about to land, right? How come there isnt a group led by True Monarchs to catch it?" a loose cultivator asked in puzzlement. "This time, it was supposed to descend in a rather remote area. Moreover, there was only one day to prepare. Is it possible that the powerhouses of the True Monarch rank are not here yet...?" another loose cultivator said somewhat worried. True Monarchs would sometimes close up for hundreds of years... what would they do if the blood demon of the Sixth Stage were to descend next to them and there were no powerhouses of the True Monarch level nearby to fight it? Wouldnt all the cultivators that were here to watch the show and pick the leftovers die a horrible death? "Dont worry. Each time a cosmic demon descends, big sects would send some of their people to deal with it. So, there shouldnt be problems..." Someone tried to lighten the mood. Now then, what if these people were actually late...? Just as they were in deep thoughts, some of the sharp-eyed cultivators saw a red dot in the sky. "Its here! That red dot is the blood demon, Im not mistaken!" "Where is it going to descend?" "Should we really go check it out if there isnt a senior cultivator of the True Monarch rank around?" The group of cultivators was a bit hesitant. If there wasnt a True Monarch around... they would be in danger, right? But amongst these cultivators, there were some strange wobbling forms with weird smiles on their faces. They were precisely the servants of that mister! "What a bunch of idiots... the place where the blood demon is going to descend has changed. These guys will become the meal of the blood demon before the True Monarchs are here, becoming the energy it needs to evolve!" The mister looked at the scene through his puppets and laughed in his heart. Its about to land. This blood demon will turn into a natural calamity and shake the world! The puppet stretched its hand toward the sky, assuming a very awe-inspiring pose! But right at this time, a big net suddenly appeared in the sky and caught the blood demon. The blood demon didnt even have the time to dodge when it was firmly wrapped in the net. Next, the net started to shrink, and the blood demon crazily fought back. But the more it was struggling, the more it was getting entangled in the net. Soon after, the blood demon, who was originally descending with a curved trajectory, was pulled by the big net to a certain place. Its new trajectory resembled that of a stock graph. The mister who was watching the scene through his servants was speechless. Did the Daily Cultivator mistakenly report the rank of this blood demon? For some reason, it didnt seem really that strong... it was casually pulled down with a net as though it was some sort of big fish... Whatever, lets just go there and see! ?????? True Monarch Yellow Mountain was worthily the founder of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After catching the blood demon with the net, he used his physical strength alone to pull it down. Cosmic demons were literally muscle heads, and their forte was precisely their great physical strength. But now, this blood demon turned out to be inferior to True Monarch Yellow Mountain even in that field. "Come down!" After arriving at a good location, True Monarch Yellow Mountain stretched out his hands and opened the big net, throwing the blood demon to the ground. "Boom!" The blood demon crashed to the ground, and clouds of dust rose toward the sky. "Roar, roar, roar..." The blood demon crawled out from the hole in the ground, roaring like a wild animal. It was thoroughly enraged! True Monarch Yellow Mountain didnt descend to the ground but continued to hover in the sky. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple faintly smiled. Just as True Monarch Yellow Mountain was aggroing the monster, he walked around the area where the Grievance Settling Platform was held and arranged a huge formation. It was both to prevent the blood demon from escaping and to stop the attacks of his fellow daoists from destroying the surrounding area. "Snow Wolf, use your freezing spells! Im going in!" the already ready Thrice Reckless bellowed and soared into the sky. "Big fellow, get a taste of my saber!" Chapter 405: Ostracized by his fellow daoists? Chapter 405: Ostracized by his fellow daoists? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Since the blood demon possessed the strength of a Sixth Stage and was a tank with a lot of HP, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber attacked without reservations. If he was going to strike, he would use all his strength! The saber was unsheathed! Saber light flashed, and within an area of fifty meters, even the sunlight was overshadowed! Within that area, nothing except for the saber light unleashed by Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was visible! The saber light was extremely quick! Thrice Reckless saber technique was incomparably fast, and its speed had long exceeded that of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank. A blood demon of the Sixth Stage was unexpectedly unable to react to Thrice Reckless saber! The blood demon didnt even have the time to defend itself! The saber light hit right on the head of the blood demon, leaving behind a deep gash that went from its forehead to its chest. The cut was very deep, and it almost cleaved the blood demon in half! This blood demon had the strength of the Sixth Stage, and if we considered the toughness of its body alone, it could be compared to a mid-level Sixth Stage cultivator. In other words... if Thrice Reckless were to make a surprise attack against a cultivator of the Sixth Stage, he would be able to leave a deep wound on them if the attack landed! His fighting capacity had already surpassed his rank! "Roar~" the blood demon crazily roared due to the pain. It clenched its fists and attacked the baboon-shaped Thrice Reckless in front of him. At the same time, blood tendrils appeared around the wounded area and started to slowly drive out the saber qi permeating the wound in order to heal it. Although such an injury could kill other living beings, it wasnt any different than an ordinary external injury for a blood demon. "Holy shiet! I just wasted my strength with the attack earlier, and even my hands feel numb," Thrice Reckless shouted after landing on the ground. He wasnt afraid of the incoming attack of the blood demon. At this time, Cave Lord Snow Wolf shouted from the rear, "Icy Cold Tornado!" He was currently holding two wolf-claw-shaped scepters in his hands. After shouting, Cave Lord Snow Wolf displayed an ice-type technique. Even if it was summer, the temperature sharply dropped within an area of hundred meters, and a layer of ice quickly appeared on the surface of the earth. In the air, the cold qi condensed and turned into ice crystals, finally transforming into balls that floated in front of Cave Lord Snow Wolf. Afterward, Snow Wolf stretched out his hand and pushed forward the ice crystals in front of him! In the next moment, the icy balls turned into a twenty-meter-tall tornado that rushed toward the blood demon. However... the speed of the icy tornado wasnt very fast. Given its speed, it would be only halfway before the attack of the blood demon reached Thrice Reckless. The blood demon would have enough time to punch Thrice Reckless several times before the tornado affected it. ?????? Then, just as the fist of the blood demon was about to land on Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers body, a stout figure suddenly appeared next to him. It was another member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Dharma King Creation. Song Shuhang had no idea when Dharma King Creation moved and appeared next to Thrice Reckless. It almost felt as though he was always there. "Ahaha, let me test the strength of this blood demon." Dharma King Creation laughed and criss-crossed his hands, assuming a defensive stance to block the incoming fist of the blood demon. "Boom!" The fist of the blood demon ruthlessly smashed against Dharma King Creations arms, and the terrifying impact created a huge shock wave. Dharma King Creation almost looked like a nail; half of his body was hammered into the ground after the attack! "Ouch, this is really something. What an incredible power." Dharma King Creation laughed; blue marks had appeared on his arm. "Can you hold on? If you cant, you should transform!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sheathed his saber again in order to build up his strength once more. "Roar, roar, roar~" The blood demon got even angrier after seeing that its fist was unable to crush to death those two ants. It joined its fist together and tried to hammer Dharma King Creation once more. "Ouch, a joint attack with two fists! It seems I have no choice but to transform, I wont be able to resist otherwise." Dharma King Creation forced a smile and loudly shouted afterward. The spiritual energy around his body started to churn, changing into an explosion of golden light that spread in all directions. Next, Dharma King Creations hair was lifted by the spiritual power, shooting high up in the sky! This scene was enough to make ones blood boil with excitement! After seeing this scene, Song Shuhang immediately thought of something. Is he going to transform into a Super Saiyan? "Boom, boom, boom~" Dust rose toward the sky and the earth split. The muscles on Dharma King Creations body bulged, and his size increased of three times. In the next moment, even the clothes he was wearing exploded. Except for his indestructible leather pants, nothing was left. After the clothes were gone, his huge muscles were finally visible. Even his clothes exploded! Next, a golden radiance started to spread from his feet. Then, just like those fictional characters doing cool transformations, Dharma King Creation got shrouded in a golden metal-like luster. The golden light kept rising until it reached Dharma King Creations head! Will his hair also turn golden? Is he really going to transform into a Super Saiyan? Song Shuhang closely observed Dharma King Creation; he was extremely excited at this time. Although Super Saiyans were a bit old, they were still very cool! "Boom, boom, boom!" Finally, the golden light reached Dharma King Creations scalp. Next, his pitch-black shining hair shot up into the sky... flew very high... and finally fell to the ground... sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ...Scattering in all directions. What was left behind was shining big bald head! "Pfff~" Song Shuhang immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood. Wasnt he supposed to transform into a Super Saiyan? How come he became bald? "Thats why I hate using the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?... I lose both clothes and hair after each use!" Dharma King Creation touched his bald head, his expression aggrieved. "Boom!" Right at this time, the joint fist attack of the blood demon brutally pounded on his head. This time, Dharma King Creation didnt assume a defensive stance and stood still, letting the blood demon hammer his head with its fists. The huge fists clashed against Dharma King Creations smooth golden head. "Dong~" A loud metallic sound echoed. Soon after, another shock wave followed... it was much stronger than the one created by the fist earlier. After the attack... Dharma King Creation merely tilted his head after the blood demon attacked it; the sound of muscles and bones moving transmitted from his neck area. "Not bad. This fist was also very powerful. This strike really warmed up my body!" Dharma King Creation clicked his tongue in admiration. "So strong!" Song Shuhang said. The powerful fist of the blood demon was only able to tilt Dharma King Creations head a little after a frontal clash? Was this senior really in the Fifth Stage Realm? The nearby True Monarch Fallout faintly smiled and explained to Song Shuhang, "No need to be surprised. Attacks of this level can only serve as a warm-up for Fellow Daoist Creation. What Fellow Daoist Creation practices is the ?Warring Buddhas True Body? of the Warring Buddha Sect. Amongst body tempering cultivation techniques, its ranked in the first ten in the whole world of cultivators. This technique is extremely difficult to practice, and given Fellow Daoist Creations talent, he would have already reached the Sixth Stage Realm like me if he were practicing another technique. Although his strength is still in the Fifth Stage Realm, the toughness of his body is comparable to the Sixth Stage rank once the ?Warring Buddhas True Body? is active. Actually, it might even be stronger than that of ordinary True Monarchs!" In other words, it was another senior that possessed a fighting capacity higher than his rank! ?????? Just as they were speaking, Cave Lord Snow Wolfs Icy Cold Tornado finally hit the body of the blood demon. Although the name of this magical technique seemed rather ordinary, its effects were anything but ordinary. The cold wind swept the blood demon, and beautiful icy flowers made of cold qi bloomed on its body. The beautiful icy flowers were like real plants. The cold qi changed into rhizomes that took root on the body of the blood demon. Its body wasnt only damaged by the cold, but also by the flowers that took root on it, continuously sucking out its energy and using it to bloom and become even more luxuriant. If the enemy were a creature with intellect, they would have removed these flowers as soon as possible. But the intelligence quotient of the blood demon was too low. It let the flowers take root and bloom on its body, not caring in the least. Under the effects of the tornado, the speed of the blood demon decreased by 30%the scene looked like a movie in slow-motion. "What an incredible ice-type technique." Song Shuhang sighed with emotion once more. Cave Lord Snow Wolf was the highest authority in regards to ice techniques in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. This ordinary-looking Icy Cold Tornado had been personally modified to perfection by Cave Lord Snow Wolf. "Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf is very talented with the ice element." True Monarch Fallout nodded and smiled. "Moreover, ice-type techniques can be used to attack, defend, and support. Its a very versatile element. In battle amongst cultivators, its very important to use flexible techniques. Sometimes, even a small technique can change the course of the entire battle. Now then, little friend Song Shuhang is already a cultivator of the Second Stage. When you have free time, you should check your affinity. Your affinity with the elements is very important and will determine which techniques youll be able to practice in the future." Song Shuhang nodded his head slightly... he had already advanced to the Second Stage Realm, so he could start learning a couple of useful spells. There are many things I would like to study. Later, I must show up in the Nine Provinces Number One Group a lot and get familiar with everyone. Now that Im at the Second Stage, I can already start taking on the missions prepared by the seniors. ?????? "Ahahaha! Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, well done! Now, Ill take care of the frontal attacks of this blood demon. You guys can go ahead and use your skills. If you have any new skill or move you want to test, now is the time!" Dharma King Creation heartily laughed. He bumped his metal-like fists against each other, sending out a metallic sound, and dashed toward the blood demon. The other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also laughed and prepared to get into action and display all the things they comprehended earlier. The glint of sabers and swords flashed, and all sorts of dazzling techniques were displayed. Right at this time, a figure standing next to Shuhang bravely stepped forward. He blew some air on his fist and likewise prepared to get into action. In the sky, the sharp-eyed Thrice Reckless immediately spotted the figure and shouted, "Senior White, wait a moment! You cant make your move! Otherwise, none of us would be able to have fun anymore!" Venerable White stiffly raised his fist. Did his fellow daoists ostracize him? Chapter 406: Gathering the scrolls to summon the ‘1S edition’ Chapter 406: Gathering the scrolls to summon the 1S edition Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As soon as Thrice Reckless said those words, Venerable White was stunned and blankly stared at his fist. Afterward, he silently took his hand back. What Thrice Reckless said wasnt wrong. Although this blood demon was a tank with a lot of HP, it would surely die if Senior White were to punch it. Thereupon, Venerable White silently returned next to Song Shuhang, his expression disappointed. Since he couldnt join in the fun and beat the blood demon, he got bored and brought the guided missile over to his position, starting to fiddle with it again. This time, no one tried to prevent Venerable White from researching the missile. The fellow daoists that were supposed to stop him from researching this dangerous thing were currently happily playing with the blood demon... The remaining ones were either interested in seeing Venerable White study the missile or were like True Monarch White Crane, who would raise its feet, hands, and wings and approve of whatever Senior White was doing. Even if Venerable White decided to destroy the moon, White Crane would prepare a spaceship to deliver Senior White there and help him destroy the moon. Thus, no one prevented Venerable White from tearing apart the missile this time. ?????? Inside the formation arranged by True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, each fellow daoist of the Fifth Stage ganged up on the blood demon, even Doudou and Yu Jiaojiao inserted a claw or two. This blood demon was so pitiful that one could only lit a candle for it. Although cultivators treated cosmic demons as bosses spawning in the countryside, this blood demon had been particularly unlucky. It had yet to land when it was caught and beaten up by a group of True Monarchs and Spiritual Emperors. The blood demon angrily roared again and again. But it was the only thing it could do. It didnt matter from which angle or position it attacked, the shining Dharma King Creation would appear in its front and promptly block all its attacks. The fellow daoists of the group happily tested all the new things and attacks they learned earlier on the body of the blood demon. On a side, Yellow Mountain, Fallout, Ancient Lake Temple, and the low-profile When the bright moon appears were giving their fellow daoists pointers on the new skills and moves they learned. "Fairy Dongfangs move wasnt bad. Once its perfected, it might turn into a powerful killing technique. If she were to increase the quantity of true qi used by 10%, she should be able to break through the critical point, increasing the strength of the move even further!" "Fellow Daoist Creations ?Warring Buddhas True Body? has reached a completely new level! Since its already this strong, would it reach a strength comparable to the Seventh Stage Realm once he breaks through the Sixth Stage Realm?" "Thrice Reckless, you goddamn baboon... you used a slash earlier and got tired? Dont you have the word thrice in your name? Shouldnt you attack at least three times before stopping?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The scene was very lively overall. Venerable White silently looked at his fellow daoists having fun and continued fiddling with the missile. ?????? Soon after, Song Shuhang approached Venerable White and said, "Senior White, you forgot to change my voice back." Song Shuhang felt that Venerable White was a bit depressed. Therefore, he thought of diverting his attention. "Its not a problem. It will return to normal once the effect of the medicine wears off," Venerable White said without lifting his head. It will return to normal once the effect of the medicine wears off? Thats good. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief and added, "Senior White, there is another matter. Earlier, when Soft Feather and I barged into the Chu Family, we discovered a few sea urchin warriors lying in ambush in there. Then, we even met a strange guy in the secret room. Luckily, Soft Feathers father, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, was on the scene and was able to snatch one of the scrolls from that guy." After explaining to Venerable White what happened in the Chu Family, Song Shuhang took out the scroll of the sword technique, hoping to pique Senior Whites interest. After all, he was an ordinary university student not too long ago, and he felt rather scared seeing Senior White silently fiddle with a missile. "Oh? Is that the sword technique of the Chu Family? Let me see." Venerable Whites interest was finally piqued. He threw the half-disassembled missile on a side and took the scroll from Song Shuhangs hands, starting to examine it. "Senior White, can you see anything interesting in there?" Song Shuhang asked. In the dreamland, Chu Chu was able to derive her own personal sword technique from those four pictures. Perhaps because he didnt have the talent to infer things just from looking at pictures, Song Shuhang wasnt able to realize anything even after looking at the pictures for a while. Even now that he had retrieved one of the scrolls, he couldnt see anything interesting on it aside from Li Tiansus cool pose. Venerable White examined the canvas, and after pondering for a moment, he said, "Its an ingenious trick. I cannot make out the content with only one scroll. Each picture should be hiding a formation, and once all four are reunited, the formation should activate and the true content become visible." Does that mean it wasnt due to my comprehension skills being too low? Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Shuhang, you just said that the other three scrolls were taken away by the strange guy, right? Therefore, as long as this scroll is in Chu Chus hands, he should try to find a way to snatch it, correct?" Venerable White said after pinching his chin. Song Shuhang replied, "From the expression he had when he left, he seemed rather unwilling to let go of this last scroll. Actually, it doesnt matter if he plans to come back or not. After all, Venerable Spirit Butterfly seemed very interested in that Star Shifting Formation. He should pay him a visit in the next couple of days." "Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly entered the fray? Ahaha, interesting. In that case... let me join in as well. Ill spice up things a little." Venerable White faintly smiled and stretched out his finger, engraving a series of runes on the back of the scroll with his spiritual energy. Finally, the runes assumed the shape of a flying sword. Song Shuhang looked at the familiar flying sword and asked, "Senior White, where have I seen these runes before?" "This is the new disposable Song Shuhang 1S edition. Compared to the previous 001 edition, it has a few extra features. At first, I was thinking of engraving the disposable meteor sword 001 edition. But the runes of that version are a bit complicated, and I feared they might affect the scroll itself," Venerable White explained. After hearing the names of all those disposable flying swords, Song Shuhangs heart twitched... the disposable Song Shuhang edition also got an upgrade? True Monarch Fallout and the nearby fellow daoists had to forcefully suppress their laughter after hearing these names. Afterward, they all looked at Song Shuhang with gazes full of compassion. Little friend Song Shuhang really had it hard. "Shuhang, even if we keep the scroll, there is not much use to it. After Chu Chu wakes up, give it to her so that she can bring it back to the Chu Family. If that strange guy seizes the chance to steal it, the disposable Song Shuhang 1S will activate once all four scrolls are reunited, bringing that guy directly in front of me," Venerable White said. Would that guy pew~ his way to Senior White? Ah! For some reason, it sounds very cool. Just think about it! The strange guy finally managed to reunite the four scrolls and was getting ready to summon Shenlong... ugh, wait. He was getting ready to thoroughly study them to uncover their mystery when the disposable Song Shuhang 1S edition activated, bringing both him and the scrolls high up in the sky. Then, after breaching all the obstacles blocking his path like someone that was trying to jump through the dragon gate, he would fly and fly until arriving in front of Venerable White! It would be a truly magnificent scene! Except for the name disposable Song Shuhang 1S edition, everything else was absolutely perfect. "Sure. Once Miss Chu Chu wakes up, Ill give her the scroll so that she can bring it back!" Song Shuhang held his thumb up in approval. Next, he thought of another matter and said, "Senior White, I also met a few sea urchin warriors on my way back. It seemed they wanted to massacre the cultivators of the Illusory Sword School and collect true blood..." "They wanted to collect true blood?" Venerable White slightly furrowed his brows and said, "Do they want to use it to untie a seal or bring something back to life? Sea urchin warriors, huh... where have I heard this name? After the members of the group are done playing with the blood demon, ask them if they know something about this matter. As for the Illusory Sword School... they are still a school of human cultivators. After the blood demon is taken care of, well take a look at their situation." "Fine." Song Shuhang nodded and looked at the seniors of the group. The poor blood demon was continuously roaring, but its voice was much weaker than before. Its original size of the fifteen meters was also reduced to ten meters. Moreover, all the powerhouses of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank had yet to take action! "That cosmic demon is rather pitiful," Song Shuhang muttered. ?????? On a side... Venerable White squatted down and started to fiddle with the missile once more. Very soon, the guided missile was disassembled into many parts. "So thats how it is. The principle behind it is rather interesting." Venerable White held his chin and examined the missile for a while. Then, he started to reassemble it. The assembling process was much faster than the disassembling one. In the time it takes to breathe a few times, Venerable White had already reassembled the missile. "Done. Ive learned many new things from it!" Venerable White seemed very satisfied. "Senior White, wait a moment. What about those several box-like things next to your foot? Or those big screws? And that pipe as well... what about them?" The sharp-eyed Song Shuhang immediately saw those objects lying next to Venerable Whites foot. Chapter 407: A beautiful saber attack Chapter 407: A beautiful saber attack Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Oh, those! Those things were superfluous. I cant put them back into the missile now, and its also possible that they were ruined during the disassembling process... but you dont have to worry! I used a simple formation to replace their functions. There wont be any problem!" Venerable White said self-satisfied while patting the newly assembled missile. Then, he also said in a low voice to Song Shuhang, "Moreover, I also added two attack-type formations to the warhead of the missile. If the missile were to explode, other than the damage caused by the explosion, it would inflict damage from a powerful lightning explosion as well. In a while, once we find the headquarters of the Limitless Demon Sect, we can test its strength." Song Shuhang got a scare... he felt that the missile was already scary enough, and now, Venerable White even added an attack-type formation to it? It was like adding fuel to the fire! If this thing were to explode, what kind of terrifying power would it have? Just as he was in deep thoughts, something unexpected happened. Perhaps because Venerable White used too much strength while patting the missile, the vertically-standing missile tilted to the right, starting to fall toward the ground. "Senior White, its falling!" Song Shuhang quickly shouted. It was a very dangerous gadget that had undergone Venerable Whites modification. There was a chance it might explode if it were to fall down. "Dont worry, Im here." Venerable White laughed and stretched his hand toward the missile. Venerable White could stop something of this size effortlessly. Therefore, there was no need to be worried. But right at this time, a figure rushed over from a distant place and supported the falling missile with its hand. Its pose was very cool. It was True Monarch White Crane! White Crane had been paying attention to Venerable White the whole time so that it could help him if there was a need to! Therefore, as soon as it saw the missile falling, it rushed over and supported it with its hand. "Senior White, you dont have to worry. With me here, nothing bad will happen!" True Monarch White Crane said as it held its thumb up in approval. "Senior White Crane, you did very well!" Song Shuhang also held his thumb up and praised White Crane. True Monarch White Crane was very pleased with itself. Venerable White was speechless. It wasnt because of True Monarch White Crane. It was because he realized he made a mistake while assembling the missile. The missile was emitting black smoke at this time. It meant it could explode at any time! "White Crane, throw that thing away," Venerable White said. Although he was reluctant to admit it, it seemed he had committed a mistake while reassembling it. "It might explode!" "Eh?" True Monarch White Crane was stunned at first. Then, it said loudly, "It might explode?" True Monarch White Crane put the missile on its shoulders and looked all around. It was trying to find a good place to deal with it. Very soon, its eyes lit up. The blood demon! Since the missile was about to explode, it was better to throw it at the blood demon. "Everyone, get out of the way! Im going to use a powerful move! Aaaah!" True Monarch White Crane loudly shouted. Next, it used all its strength to throw the modified missile toward the blood demon. ?????? All the fellow daoists were happily beating the blood demon when they saw a smoking missile flying toward them. "????" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator opened his eyes wide. "F*ck! Fellow Daoist White Crane, youre courting death! Why did you throw a missile here?!" Cave Lord Snow Wolf bellowed. Fairy Dongfang narrowly dodged the missile and screamed, "Senior White Crane, stop causing trouble!" The missile almost hit her! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Launching a missile toward a blood demon is of no use. Senior White Crane, go play somewhere else!" Dharma King Creation roared. But right at this time... True Monarch Fallout who was previously explaining things to Shuhang suddenly shouted, "Everyone, get out of there! Its something Venerable White personally modified!" But True Monarch Fallout was just halfway through his speech when Thrice Reckless casually turned around and unsheathed his treasured saber. "Senior White Crane, stop causing trouble with that useless missile! You should go on a side and spectate, leaving the blood demon to us!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shouted. Just as he was speaking, he assumed a cool pose and attacked. This technique was worthy of being called Seventy-Two Swift Saber Strikes. In a mere instant, Thrice Reckless slashed seventy-two times. The beautiful saber lights intertwined and covered the missile like a net. But just as he used the attack, Thrice Reckless finally heard True Monarch Fallouts words... What? The missile was modified by Venerable White? "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Im f*cked! At this time, he wished he could open his mouth and gobble down that net of saber lights! But it was too late... the dazzling saber lights reached the missile and cut it into bits. "Boom~" A huge explosion followed. The range of the explosion covered both the blood demon and the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. "Aaaaah! Thrice Reckless, it doesnt end here!" "Dammit! Thrice Reckless, you almost killed me!" "Did you do it intentionally? Thrice Reckless, were you plotting this together with White Crane? Ouch, f*ck! Fellow Daoist Creation, quickly stop the blood demon. This bastard seized the opportunity to throw a fist at me. So painful." "Uwaaah... youre dead, Thrice Reckless!" "Aaaaah! This years limited edition dress I bought from the Silk Gauze Sect is ruined!" Fairy Dongfang screamed. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber held his saber and stood in the wind with a confused expression on his face. He felt that he was done for this time. Far-off, True Monarch White Crane was still in the throwing-missile pose. It hadnt expected that Thrice Reckless would such use a beautiful saber attack to screw itself too. Eh? Wait a moment. Am I not dead already? Such being the case, I dont have to worry about seeking death anymore. ?????? Straight ahead, Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers calamity had just started. After the missile exploded, the lightning explosion magical formation Venerable White engraved on it also activated. "Buzz, buzz, crack, crack~" A mass of purple lightning burst forth from the center of the explosion, condensing into a purple ball. Although it was just an experimental product, the purple lightning still had a killing power comparable to that of the Sixth Stage. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber bore the brunt of the attack. The lightning explosion didnt hit his body directly, but some of the overflowing electricity found its way to him and charred his body black... Had the lightning explosion hit Thrice Reckless directly, he would have passed the next few months on Medicine Masters sickbed. Luckily, the person who engraved the formation on the missile wasnt too far away. "Extinguish!" Venerable White lightly shouted. After Venerable White shouted, the lightning element inside the explosion quickly weakened, and the ball changed from its original gigantic size to that of a fist. At last, the electricity kept getting weaker and weaker until it disappeared. Thrice Reckless opened his mouth and exhaled a mouthful of black smoke. This mass of black smoke perfectly described his current mood. ?????? "Roar, roar, roar~" The roar of the blood demon echoed. The missile suddenly exploding disrupted the coordination of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Dharma King Creation, who was in charge of keeping the monster at bay, lost his grip on the blood demon. The blood demon immediately seized the opportunity and ran with all its might, using its superior physical strength of the Sixth Stage and durable body to break through the encirclement of the members of the group. Soon after, it headed in Song Shuhangs direction. Since it was heavily injured, it needed to eat something to replenish its strength. Although its intelligence quotient was very low, it still had a little bit of instinct. The blood demon needed to replenish its strength as soon as possible. Therefore, it looked for the weakest lifeform. On the scene, Song Shuhang and Chu Chu were the ones with the lowest cultivation. Since Chu Chu was a bit further, the blood demon decided to aim for Song Shuhang! Thereupon, it rushed toward him and tried to catch him with his big hands. "Dont let it run!" the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group bellowed. But in this life and death crisis, the blood demon burst forth with an incredible speed. Even Yellow Mountain and Ancient Lake Temple, who were in the sky overseeing the scene, were unable to stop the blood demon in time. ?????? In the front, Venerable White pinched his chin and clicked his tongue. Then, he stood up and stretched his fist out, blowing some air on it. When they were discussing earlier, he thought of an interesting fist attack. At first, he thought he wouldnt have the opportunity to use it. Little did he know that the blood demon would suddenly rush toward his position and give him a chance. "Roar, roar, roar~" the blood demon madly roared as it rushed forward. However, it had yet to approach Song Shuhang when Venerable White raised his fist and lightly jumped, appearing on the top of its head. Thousands of runes were rotating around the fist, looking like chains. In the next moment, Venerable White finally launched his fist attack. The fist had yet to reach the body of the blood when the head of the latter started to dissipate. Just like a strong wind blowing over a pile of sand, the head of the blood demon changed into countless grains. After falling to the ground, the grains condensed and turned into several blood-colored pearls, emitting "ding, ding, ding" sounds while hitting the ground. Venerable Whites fist slowly descended, and the body of the blood demon kept turning into pearls as though a meat grinder was mincing it. Two breaths later. The originally ten meters tall blood demon disappeared without a trace. The blood pearls on the ground were the only proof that a pitiful blood demon had crossed the atmosphere and arrived here. Venerable White took his fist back and held his chin. From his pensive expression, it seemed he wasnt completely satisfied with the effects of this fist. In the rear, the seniors of the group wanted to cry. They didnt expect that Venerable White would be able to ultimately use his fist attack and spoil the fun. Was it fate? "I need to improve this move further. It actually wasted a lot of spiritual energy. When it was turning the body of the blood demon into energy crystals, at least 30% of the energy was wasted," Venerable White muttered to himself. Song Shuhang picked up one of the pearls and asked in puzzlement, "Do blood demons turn into blood pearls after their death?" He sensed pure spiritual energy coming from these beautiful pearls. "It was an experiment." Venerable White smiled and said, "I was trying to turn the blood demon into something akin to spirit stones, but the result wasnt too good. Now then, lets take a look at which treasures the blood demon brought here with it." Now that the boss was defeated, it was time for the loot! Chapter 408: Blood Bone Chapter 408: Blood Bone Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Cosmic demons didnt only have great endurance; they carried many treasures on their bodies as well. One of the best things about them was that they would drop items after their death. Regardless of the type, each cosmic demon would drop spirit stones, medicinal materials, and other refinable materials. If ones luck was good, a high-level cosmic demon might drop magical weapons and magical treasures as well. These magical weapons and treasures were manufactured in a rather strange way, completely different than how treasures or weapons were forged in the world of cultivators. However, cultivators only needed to modify them a little in order to use them. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some senior cultivators guessed that cosmic demons might be related to the era of the previous Wielder of the Will or that they were products of an even more remote era. Some thought that they might come from other worlds or timelines. There were many different opinions about the origin of cosmic demons. Since they were brainless creatures, cultivators couldnt discover anything useful by reading their memories with mind-reading techniques. As a consequence, their origin became a big mystery in the world of cultivators. Venerable White got ready to open the loot box. He stretched out his hand and rummaged through the pile of blood pearls. Soon after, a blackened staff appeared in Venerable Whites hand. It was unknown which material it was made of, but it seemed very hard and heavy. "An embryonic form of a staff-type magical treasure. After refining it a bit, it would be possible to obtain a pretty good staff. Moreover, its made of a very special material. I can guarantee that it would be very hard. Who wants it?" Venerable White asked. Dharma King Creation raised his hand and said, "If no one needs it, I would like to have it. Senior White, you can keep looking and see how many treasures you can find. If the total number is somewhat low, Ill put on the table an equal number of spirit stones to compensate everyones loss." Dharma King Creations sect, the Warring Buddha Sect, had another worldwide famous technique aside from the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?, the ?World Overturning Staff Technique?. The material this rough staff was made of wasnt bad. After properly refining it, it would turn into a fine staff that would perfectly match Dharma King Creations style. "Sure, you can take it. At the time, well calculate whether or not you have to compensate your fellow daoists." Venerable White threw the rough staff toward Dharma King Creation. Venerable White continued to rummage through the pile and said, "A magical ring of the ice attribute. It should have the power to strengthen ice-type techniques. Cave Lord Snow Wolf, its yours!" Cave Lord Snow Wolf took the magical ring and grinned. Venerable White kept searching and said, "A thin red-colored piece of silk. Although I dont know what use it might have, it seems very suitable for Fairy Dongfang Six!" Venerable White threw the red silk toward Fairy Dongfang. This red silk would surely look very good on her while she was dancing. Venerable White kept searching. "Eh? These are medicinal materials. I think Ive seen this herb before. It was called green... or cyan-something? I dont remember its complete name, but I remember that one can produce a medicinal pill from it after adding some other materials. This pill can help one increase the chances to break through the bottleneck to the Sixth Stage Realm. Northern River, you seem to need it. Take it." On the scene, only Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was close to breaking through the Sixth Stage. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator happily took the medicinal material. With this thing, his chances to break through would increase by at least 10%. Venerable White kept searching. "A small defensive amulet. Oh? This item is somewhat strange... Hmm? Its not bad, actually. Its a protective amulet that contains a little bit of luck. It can increase the luck of its owner by a certain degree. Who wants it?" This thing was somewhat similar to the small dragon tail in Venerable Whites possession. "Me, me, me! I want it!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber quickly raised his hand and took a deep breath. He felt that he had been very unlucky for the past few days and that everything was going wrong for him. Even today, he doomed himself with that slash from before. Therefore, if he could obtain an item that could increase his luck, regardless of its use, it would at least let him have some peace of mind. Hopefully, under the protection of this item, the hits of his fellow daoists would hurt less. "Good, you can take it." Venerable White threw the small defensive amulet toward Thrice Reckless. ?????? Afterward, Venerable White kept pulling out treasures one after another. Medicinal materials, magical treasures, weapons, there were all sorts of items. Very soon, all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group on the scene obtained a treasure. Even True Monarch White Crane, who did nothing the whole time, obtained two strange pieces of metal that could be used to forge weapons as a consolation prize. Doudou and Yu Jiaojiao also received two small treasures. Yu Jiaojiao received a pearl that increased the strength of water-type techniques, while Doudou received a black collar of unknown use. It just happened to be similar to the dog collar he was tricked into putting on before. "Now then, I dont think cosmic demons are supposed to drop so many high-level items..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain held his chin. In normal circumstance, one would be lucky if they could find three, four magical treasures and some spirit stones on the body of a cosmic demon after killing it. Finding six, seven magical treasures was already a huge stroke of luck. In the last several hundred years, True Monarch Yellow Mountain didnt remember of any cosmic demon that had dropped ten or more treasures. But right now... Venerable White had already found a great number of them... more than fifty! Although it was a special variety of cosmic demon, the blood demon, and its strength was comparable to the Sixth Stage, it was still exaggerated that more than fifty treasures dropped from its body! "Senior Yellow Mountain is also surprised?" True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said. "When Senior White took out the sixteenth treasure, I was already speechless. But then I thought to myself that it was about Venerable White, so no matter how many treasures he pulled out, it was completely reasonable and not in the least strange." "Is it possible that Senior White is secretly taking out treasures from his spatial equipment and giving them to everyone? No matter how I look at it, fifty treasures are just too much. Where did this blood demon hide all those items?!"When the bright moon appears also known as Scholar Drunken XXX said. "Is it possible that this cosmic demon was previously a merchant or something similar to have so many treasures with it?" "Fellow Daoists, youre overthinking." ?????? At last, Venerable White pulled out a huge pile of spirit stones with all different sizes and types. "Oh, it seems there are no more treasures. Only spirit stones are left. Such being the case, Ill keep the spirit stones! Right, there is still Shuhang. Shuhang, come here. Take some spirit stones as a consolation prize." After saying this much, Venerable White casually threw three spirit stones toward Song Shuhang. Although Song Shuhang hadnt participated in the battle and only acted as a spectator, there were cases where the onlookers received a share as well. It was something to rejoice about. "Thank you, Senior White." Song Shuhang took the three spirit stones with a smile. So, these were spirit stones? They felt soft to the touch when he squeezed them between his fingers. After looking at the spirit stones, Song Shuhang immediately recalled the poisonous urchin warrior Sui Qianjun. Aside from the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?, Song Shuhang found two grotesque small stones on his body. They looked very similar to these spirit stones, albeit much smaller. Were they also spirit stones? "Ill keep these blood pearls as well. I want to study them and see if they can be of any use." Venerable White waved his hand, making all the blood pearls and spirit stones on the ground disappear. It seemed he stored them away in his spatial equipment. After the pile of blood pearls disappeared, Venerable White discovered that there was another small thing on the ground. It was a bone-shaped object, its color deep-red. "Eh? There is also this thing?" Venerable White picked the bone and looked at it for a while, not understanding what it was. "What is this thing? I feel ripples of soul energy come from it." The people on the scene shook their heads. Strange items would often drop from the bodies of cosmic demons. A lot of cultivators had rare items in their hands but didnt know their use and could only store them away. Perhaps this thing was also a treasure? Venerable White swung the red bone and turned his head toward Cave Lord Snow Wolf. "Snow Wolf, its a bone. Do you want it?" "..." Cave Lord Snow Wolf. He quickly shook his head... he was a snow wolf, not a snow dog! "Oh, I asked the wrong person. I should have asked Doudou." Venerable White had a sudden realization and turned toward Doudou, saying, "Doudou, this blood-red bone seems very good to chew, do you want it?" "Woof woof woof woof!" No, I would prefer some pork-flavored dog food! was what Doudou wanted to say, but what came out was a series of weak barks. He was still muted by True Monarch Yellow Mountain and had yet to recover his voice. Thereupon, Doudou bared his teeth with a depressed look on his face and shook his head. "Wahahaha! Doudou is very cute when he cant speak. Doudou, if you were not to speak for the rest of your life, your cuteness would increase by at least 100 points!" The nearby Thrice Reckless laughed loudly. "Woof woof woof~" Doudou jumped and turned into a three meters long beast. Soon after, it dashed toward the baboon version Thrice Reckless and used his sharp teeth to bite on his head with lightning speed. But when Doudou put strength into his bite, he was unable to damage Thrice Reckless head... "Ahahaha! Naive! Did you think I didnt prepare? No move can work on Thrice Reckless Mad Saber twice! I put up a very good defense around my head, its too tough for you to break! Wahahaha!" Thrice Reckless laughed out loud once more. But halfway through his laughter, Doudous saliva started to flow down, and since he was biting Thrice Reckless head, it flowed directly on his face... "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Thrice Reckless quietly shot a glance at the defensive amulet hanging around his neck... Wasnt this gadget supposed to increase his luck? Or perhaps his luck had already a value of -1000 and this small amulet only added 1 point, hence having no effect? Venerable White asked around, but none of the fellow daoists seemed interested in this red bone... Actually, many of them were interested in the bone, but they were too embarrassed to ask for it. After pulling out so many treasures, Venerable White only kept a bunch of spirit stones for himself. None of them had the courage to ask for the bone. Chapter 409: Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain Chapter 409: Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Such being the case, Shuhang can take the blood bone. Dont look down on it. Since its something dropped by a cosmic demon, its surely a high-level item. Since the fellow daoists of the group dont want it, I might as well give it to you." Venerable White threw the blood-red bone toward Song Shuhang. "Its very hard. If you decide to raise a puppy, you can give it to the puppy so that it can chew on it." Venerable White wasnt too interested in this strange object. Moreover, Senior Whites treasure house was so full that he himself couldnt remember how many treasures he had, either. Even the treasure-houses of some large sects couldnt be compared to that of Senior Whites. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he received the red-colored bone. It was a treasure dropped by a cosmic demon, how could he give it to a puppy to chew on it! ?????? After the death of the blood demon, all the treasures were divided. The members of the group gathered together once more and started to discuss what they had learned from the battle earlier... only a certain big white and a certain reckless guy were left out. The big white crane didnt seem to care. After all, it only cared about Venerable White. But Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was a very talkative person! Hence, he felt uneasy when he was left out. Just as they were chatting, True Monarch Yellow Mountain received a call. Soon after, he said to his fellow daoists, "I just received news that the medicinal pills are ready. Additionally, 400 hand-guided tractors will be soon delivered here. Do you guys need something else too? If you need something, say it now so that I can deliver everything in one go." He prepared so many hand-guided tractors so that the fellow daoists of the group could carry out the modifications and enhancements more conveniently. After all, it was sure that there would be some failures during the modification process. Hence, True Monarch Yellow Mountain prepared several vehicles for each fellow daoist, allowing them to fully display their creativity. Moreover, the tractors werent that expensive. When he bought 350 of them, they gave him another 50 as a gift. "Senior Yellow Mountain, prepare a few tools to carry out the modifications as well," some of the members of the group said. "Can you get some writing brushes to engrave fine formations? Senior Whites proposal was too sudden, and I couldnt prepare properly!" "I need a set of refining tools!" The members of the group put forward their requests one after another. "I understand. Ill tell the staff to prepare enough tools and send them here together with the tractors." True Monarch Yellow Mountain wrote down the requests. Aside from when he appeared in the group to coldly hehe at his fellow daoists and use the great muting technique, True Monarch Yellow Mountain was an exemplary group founder. ?????? When the hand-guided tractor competition was mentioned, Venerable Whites mood became excellent. "Such being the case, Ill prepare the place where the competition will be held. Shuhang, come with me. On the way, well take a look at the Illusory Sword School too." Venerable White waved his hand at Song Shuhang. Since the sea urchin warriors wanted to destroy the Illusory Sword School, it was better to take a look at the situation. "Sure," Song Shuhang replied. Then, he suddenly thought of another matter and said, "Senior White, dont forget about Chu Chu and the others!" "Right. Doudou, create an ordinary clone with your dog fur." Venerable White waved his hand at Doudou. "Then, after the technique affecting them is untied, use your dog fur clone to escort them back to the Chu Family." Doudou replied, "Woof woof woof woof~" "Speak properly," Venerable White said. True Monarch Yellow Mountain snapped his fingers, and the technique muting Doudou temporarily disappeared. Doudou opened his mouth and started to sing. "The fragrance of blooming flower baskets~ Hear this song of mine~ Come to the great Yellow Mountain~ Its a beautiful place with beautiful sceneries~ There are crops everywhere~ with a stupid Yellow Mountain all over the place~" "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Yellow Mountain stretched out his hand, getting ready to mute Doudou again. Doudou quickly shut his mouth and said in all seriousness, "Senior White, an ordinary dog fur clone doesnt have too much combat strength. How about using a special one?" "There is no need. An ordinary one is more than enough," Venerable White said with a faint smile. What if the dog fur clone was too strong and managed to put on the run the guys trying to steal the sword technique? After saying this much, Venerable White told Song Shuhang to place the scroll of the sword technique on Chu Chus body. ?????? When Chu Chu and the others woke up, they had confused expressions on their faces. How did they exactly fall asleep? It would be fine if only one or two fell asleep, but all of them? Was this the doing of these seniors? They didnt know if it was a misconception or not, but they felt their bodies full of energy when they woke up. They felt as though their bodies were purified and thus much stronger. Some of the disciples of the First Stage felt that their apertures had loosened up a bit, becoming easier to open. Although they were sleeping while the seniors were discussing, the condensed spiritual energy of the world and the strange phenomena helped them quite a bit. In ancient times, when sages were explaining the way of heaven and earth, the listening disciples would obtain many benefits, and their cultivation realm would increase. It was what happened this time as well. Venerable White said to Chu Chu, "Little friend Chu Chu, that scroll contains part of your familys sword technique. You can bring it back to your family first. In the meantime, the others and I will stay here... after youre done dealing with what happened within your family, well come to your place as guests." "Senior, I understand." Chu Chu quickly took the scroll of the sword technique. At the same time, Doudous clone came over and put the severely injured Chu Chu on his back. Before leaving, Chu Chunying said sincerely, "If any of you Seniors need help from us disciples of the Chu Family, you just have to ask." If so many seniors were gathered, it meant they were planning to do something. Therefore, if the disciples of the Chu Family could help them and form a good relationship with them, it was not impossible that they could obtain great success if one of the seniors took a liking to them. True Monarch Yellow Mountain shot a glance at Chu Chunying and smiled as he said, "At the time, we might need the help of the disciples of the Chu Family. Well compensate you with either spirit stones or other things." Afterward, Doudous clone carried Chu Chu and headed toward the Chu Family with the remaining disciples. ?????? Soon after, True Monarch Yellow Mountain activated a small palace-shaped magical treasure to provide lodgings for his fellow daoists. At the same time, Venerable White carried Song Shuhang and headed toward the place where he decided to hold the hand-guided tractor competition in order to prepare the terrain. After all, an ordinary race track couldnt satisfy the need of cultivators. Venerable White had a lot of ideas in regards to the track where the tractors would race. He was planning to place traps, labyrinth-like sections, and other dangerous things on the track to make the race more exciting for cultivators. For example, explosions, explosions, and explosions! Or flying up, flying up, and flying up! In short, all sorts of stimulating attractions. On their way, they would conveniently glance at the situation of the Illusory Sword School and see what had happened between them and the sea urchin warriors. ?????? Right at this time, the cultivators that wanted to spectate the battle with the blood demon, as well that misters servant, arrived around the area where the Grievance Settling Platform was held. "Eh? Where is the blood demon?" "Was it killed already? Wasnt that blood demon a monster with the strength of the Sixth Stage? Even if the opponent was a powerful Sixth Stage True Monarch, they would take a long time to kill it, right?" "If the blood demon was killed... there must be something left behind, right? How come I cant see anything?" "Was it disintegrated directly?" The group of cultivators looked from a certain distance toward the place where the Grievance Settling Platform was held and that palace-shaped magical treasure on a side, not daring to approach. Just as they were discussing amongst themselves, the door of the palace opened. True Monarch White Crane stepped out, its face pure and holy. "Eh? It seems a lot of people came here!" True Monarch White Crane heartily laughed. "Its Senior White Crane!" Some of the cultivators recognized True Monarch White Crane. Aside from its cute look, True Monarch White Crane was also helping the with development in the West. Therefore, it had a certain popularity in the world of cultivators. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Male cultivators liked True Monarch White Crane because it would turn into a pretty woman if it were to fall in love with a male. Female cultivators liked True Monarch White Crane because it would turn into a handsome man if it were to fall in love with a female. Hence, there were a lot of its fans amongst the cultivators that had come here to spectate the battle. "Ahahaha. Ladies and gentlemen, you arrived late. The blood demon was already killed. But since you came here from far away and endured many hardships, Senior White prepared a small gift for you all." True Monarch White Crane smiled and waved its hand. Immediately after, a large number of blood pearls fell from the sky, and each cultivator received two of them. Venerable White left these blood pearls to True Monarch White Crane before leaving... in the past, whenever a cosmic demon was killed, the winner would leave behind the body of the blood demon so that low-level loose cultivators could benefit from it. But this time, the body of the blood demon was completely transformed into blood pearls. Hence, Venerable White prepared some blood pearls for these cultivators. After all, he had a lot of them. ?????? Although they didnt know how to use these blood pearls, the cultivators could feel the pure spiritual energy within. This spiritual energy wasnt inferior to that of spirit stones. If they could extract it, these pearls would act as two high-level spirit stones. Thereupon, each cultivator expressed their gratitude to True Monarch White Crane and left. The puppets of that mister were also hidden inside the group. He likewise received a pair of blood pearls. When he got them, he felt the aura of the blood demon come from them. F*ck... it was really killed. The mister felt that he was on the verge of having a mental breakdown. Just how much time had passed before the blood demon was killed? Such being the case, his plan also failed. Without the blood demon causing trouble in the Chu Family, how was he supposed to get the scroll from Chu Chus hands? The mister rubbed his temples. But just as he was in deep thoughts, he saw a very interesting picture through another puppet. It was a picture from the puppet lying in ambush on the road linking the Chu Family and the Grievance Settling Platform. From the eyes of the puppet, he saw that Chu Chu, several other disciples of the Chu Family, and a huge monster pekingese were heading toward the territory of the Chu Family. At this time, Chu Chu was holding the last scroll of the sword technique in her hands. Chapter 410: All the scrolls are gathered Chapter 410: All the scrolls are gathered Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "This is a heaven-sent opportunity!" The mister was overjoyed. At this time, he was fifty kilometers away from the Chu Family. If he were to use that magical treasure that allowed one to move at the speed of the sound, he would reach the territory of the Chu Family in around three minutes! "It seems that the sword technique of the Chu Family is fated to fall into my hands." The mister crawled out of the blood pond and stretched out his hand, waving it. Soon after, a ferocious black-colored beast came out from the depths of the cave. This wild beast had the appearance of a huge western dragon. It had the shape of a lizard with two curved horns on its head and two wings on its back. It was covered in scales and looked very fierce. However, this western dragon wasnt alive. It was merely a beast-shaped puppet capable of flight. Cultivators made use of such magical treasures to quickly reach their destinations. Spirit stones or similar source of energies were enough to activate this kind of treasures. The higher the quality of the spirit stone, the higher a speed the flying puppet would reach. The mister took out a blood-colored piece of jade from his chest, his expression aggrieved. It was the Blood Sea Jade he refined following the instructions of a fragmentary refining manual he found in some ancient ruins. It was the same treasure Young Master Hai wanted to use to replace the Blood God Crystal! The manufacturing process of the Blood Sea Jade wasnt much easier than the Blood God Crystals. Moreover, mister needed to use two pieces of the Blood Sea Jade whenever using the Star Shifting Formation; it was a painful experience each time. After clenching his teeth, he opened the cavity in the chest of the puppet and extracted the spirit stones inside, replacing them with the Blood Sea Jade. If he werent in a hurry, he wouldnt have wasted the Blood Sea Jade like that. Unfortunately, the speed of the black dragon puppet would reach only half the speed of sound if he were to use normal spirit stones to operate it. Only after exchanging the source of energy into something purer and stronger like the Blood Sea Jade could the black dragon puppet reach the speed of sound or supersonic speed. After the Blood Sea Jade was placed inside its chest, two strange dots of red light appeared in the eyes of the black dragon. "Lets head toward the territory of the Chu Family," the mister said in a grave tone as he jumped on the back of the black dragon. The black dragon flapped its wings and soared into the sky. A passage automatically opened in the ceiling of the cave, allowing the black dragon to pass through it and speed toward the Chu Family. ?????? Around two minutes later. The black dragon suddenly landed and stepped onto the ground with its sturdy hind legs, blocking the path of Chu Chu and the other disciples. "Who is it?" The disciples of the Chu Family looked both at the dragon and the person riding it vigilantly. The strange mister coldly snorted and looked at Chu Chu. "Miss Chu Chu, we meet again." The corner of the misters mouth rose, his expression pleased. "?" Chu Chu. She didnt remember meeting his guy. The mister jumped from the dragon, and a small curved saber floated behind his back, intimidating the disciples of the Chu Family in from of him. "I dont have time to waste with you guys. Give me that scroll with the sword technique!" "You can forget about it!" Chu Chu held the scroll tightly. At the same time, one of the disciples next to her pulled out a thin rope-shaped object, planning to launch it into the sky to release a signal. They were already pretty close to the Chu Family. If they were to release the signal now, the family leader and that powerful ancestor that fought on the Grievance Settling Platform earlier would rush here as soon as possible! But the disciple had yet to give the signal when he felt a stabbing pain transmit from his shoulder. The small curved saber quietly chopped the arm he was planning to use to activate the signal. "As I said earlier, I dont have time to waste with you guys." The mister used an exquisite footwork and bypassed the various disciples of the Chu Family, arriving next to Chu Chu. Then, he held her chin between his fingers and said, "Miss Chu Chu, this time youre not as calm as that time in the secret room. You disappointed me." "..." Chu Chu. Now, she was clear about what happened. It seemed that this man met Song Shuhang when he posed as her. Just as they were speaking, the mister stretched out his hand and took the painting of the sword technique from the weak Chu Chu. "Miss Chu Chu, Ill take the scroll for now. If you hate me, come and find me." The corner of the misters mouth rose as he said to Chu Chu, "Ill wait for you and prepare a big welcoming ceremony!" "One day, Ill find you and kill you," Chu Chu said after clenching her teeth. "Ill wait for you, but youll have only one opportunity to kill me. If you fail, obediently become my wife." The mister laughed and jumped on the back of the black dragon. The black dragon soared into the sky and broke the sound barrier, disappearing without a trace. The mister felt that the current Chu Chu wasnt as valiant as the last time when she managed to move his heart. Was it because of the different setting? Anyway, there was no time for that. The most important thing was that he had managed to reunite the four scrolls of the sword technique! ?????? After the mister disappeared... Doudous clone was speechless. This piece of trash actually dared to rob Chu Chu in my presence? If this dog gods main body was here, I would have bitten you to death! "Senior Sister Chu Chu, what now? The sword technique was stolen!" the disciples of the Chu Family said, flurried. "First, stop Chu Bus bleeding and carry him back to the family so that he can have his wound treated. As for the stolen sword technique, well take it back." Chu Chu took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Chu Gui, youre the fastest. Return to the family ahead of us and tell everything to the ancestor. With his strength of the Fifth Stage Realm, he must have the means to catch up to that guy!" "Senior Sister Chu Chu, I understand." The guy named Chu Gui put the things he was carrying on his back down. Soon after, he dashed toward the Chu Family at full speed. Chu Chu heaved a sigh. In the end, the complete version of the sword technique still fell into the hands of the enemy. Although Song Shuhang risked his life to get that portion of the sword technique back, it was still snatched away by the enemy... ?????? Illusory Sword School. The Illusory Sword School lost the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform, and their strongest elder, Jian Yuanhai, lost an arm. As if that wasnt enough, they would have to give their signature technique, the ?Illusory Sword Scripture?, to the Chu Family as a compensation. The morale of the disciples was extremely low. Their heads hung low in dejection as they were lamenting from time to time. After returning to the school, Jian Yuanhai didnt utter a word and directly went into secluded meditation to recover from his injury. After comforting the disciples, the school head Xu Zheng returned to his dwelling all alone. Once he returned to his dwelling, the disappointed expression on his face immediately disappeared. He cautiously took out his phone and looked at the last message the received from that mister: The plan succeeded. Although it was just a short message, it made him feel extremely relieved. So what if the Chu Family won the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform? After all, their sword technique was still stolen in the end. Now, he only had to wait for that powerful mister to contact him so that they could study the sword technique of the Chu Family together. He had been stuck in the Third Stage Realm for quite some time since the ?Illusory Sword Scripture? wasnt profound enough! As long as he could get his hands onto the sword technique of the Chu Family, his strength would reach new heights. Let alone the Fourth Stage Realm, perhaps he could even condense a Golden Core and reach the Fifth Stage, gaining a lifespan of a thousand years! After restraining his excitement, Xu Zheng sent a message to the mister: Mister, what do I have to do now that the plan has succeeded? Very soon, that mister replied: Fellow Daoist Xu Zheng seems really impatient. In a while, Ill send six of my servants to your Illusory Sword School to deliver you a jade talisman. With that talisman, youll be able to find my position. At the time, we can study the sword technique of the Chu Family together and increase our strength. After receiving the message, Xu Zheng heaved a huge sigh of relief. ?????? Soon after, two of the servants of that mister, as well as four strange guys shrouded in black clothes and with many needles sticking out of their heads, came to visit the Illusory Sword School. Xu Zheng quickly welcomed the six guests in his private courtyard, receiving them very cordially. The two servants didnt waste time. One of the two took out a box of jade from his clothes and delivered it to Xu Zheng as soon as he entered the courtyard. In the rear, one of the strange spiky guys cupped his fists and said in a muffled voice, "Fellow Daoist Xu Zheng, mister told us to deliver this box of jade to you. Please accept it and examine the contents. If there are no problems, well take our leave." Xu Zheng smiled and nodded. Then, he opened the box in front of the two servants and four guys in black clothes. But when he opened the box, there was no jade talisman inside... On the contrary, a strange fog came out of the box and quickly filled the entire courtyard and kept spreading beyond, as though it wanted to cover the whole Illusory Sword School. "Eh?" Xu Zheng opened his eyes wide. What about the jade talisman? Where was the talisman? Soon after, his head started to feel dizzy. Whats happening? ?????? "Hehehehe... both stupid and greedy." The spiky guy that spoke earlier evilly grinned. Then, he turned around and said to the two servants, "As per the agreement, we sea urchin warriors will take the true blood of the people of the Illusory Sword School. As for their bodies, well leave them behind so that your master can use them to refine the Blood Sea Jade, alright?" The two servants slightly nodded. "Get into action, sea urchin children. Collect all the true blood and dont let a single human cultivator escape!" the spiky guys bellowed. Along with his roar, more than 500 sea urchin warriors that were hiding in the surroundings of the Illusory Sword School showed themselves, starting to kill the people of the Illusory Sword School while borrowing the cover of the fog. With the fog covering the place, the disciples of the Illusory Sword School were in the same situation as the guys from the Chu Family back then. They just had to inhale a bit of it to get dizzy and lose consciousness. The sea urchin warriors rushed into the fog and killed all the cultivators of the Illusory Sword School they met. Then, they pierced their bodies with their needles, extracting the true blood from the bodies. In the meantime, the sea urchin warrior that spoke in a muffled voice arrived in front of Xu Zheng. "Why?!" Xu Zheng roared. With his cultivation of the Third Stage Realm, he didnt immediately faint under the effect of the fog. But he felt his whole body weak. Why was his dear friend mister trying to kill him? Chapter 411: Ah? Pew~ Chapter 411: Ah? Pew~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Xu Zheng recalled the day he met mister two years ago. Two years ago, he brought the elite disciples of the Illusory Sword School into some ancient ruins. There, they chanced upon a powerful and ferocious beast that chased them. The wild beast was very strong, and in the blink of an eye, it killed more than half of the disciples of the Illusory Sword School. Even Xu Zheng himself suffered severe injuries and almost lost his life. Right at that time, the powerful mister appeared and chased the ferocious beast away, saving the lives of Xu Zheng and the remaining disciples of the Illusory Sword School. After he saved his life, Xu Zheng came to know the powerful mister. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next two years, both he and the Illusory Sword School received a lot of help from the mister. The two of them quickly became friends. And now, that same mister wanted to kill him and destroy the Illusory Sword School? "Why? Because you are useless." One of the servants shot a glance at Xu Zheng and said in a robot-like voice, "Everything in the world has a certain value. And you, Fellow Daoist Xu Zheng, have already given me everything you could, exhausting your value. Actually, you can still be of use to me... Ill use you and the people of the Illusory Sword School to create another Blood Sea Jade, turning all of you into resources." Although it was just one of the servants speaking, the tone was clearly that of the mysterious mister. Xu Zheng roared, "Were you deceiving me all along?!" "Yes. Im happy that you were able to understand it at last," the servant continued. "Laying down the truth in front of you right before your death, making you truly despair... as a swindler, nothing makes me more happy than this." For a whole two years, he was able to deceive the head of a school of cultivators and make him run in circles. From beginning to end, he had him under his control. This meant that his ability to swindle others had increased quite a bit! It was something that made him even happier than advancing in realm. "You arent the first person I swindled and you wont be the last... hence, you dont need to feel bad about it," the servant continued. "Hehe... whats the point of wasting breath with someone that is about to die?" The leader of the sea urchin warriors strangely laughed. Then, he stretched out his hand and extracted a needle from his leg, ruthlessly piercing Xu Zheng with it. It was a special needle that started to extract the true blood in Xu Zhengs body after stabbing him. True blood wasnt ordinary fresh blood, and it wasnt the blood essence cultivators possessed either. Even the mister didnt know what sea urchin warriors meant when talking about true blood, but it was bound to be something found inside blood, right? Xu Zheng clenched his teeth and endured the pain. "Dont get ahead of yourself... this is the territory of the Illusory Sword School... since you used vicious tactics, dont blame for doing the same!" Although the Illusory Sword School was just a small school, it still had its defensive formation. In the capacity of the school head, Xu Zheng had the means to activate the defensive barrier even in his weakened state. Right at this time, both the sea urchin warriors and the two servants were inside the Illusory Sword School and thus in the range of the formation. "All of you, die!" Xu Zheng didnt hesitate and immediately activated the defensive barrier. A burst of spiritual energy spread out, covering the whole Illusory Sword Sect. This sudden burst of spiritual energy came from the spirit stones inside the treasure house. Ordinary spirit stones were usually stored inside the treasure house, and in times of need, the spiritual energy inside would be extracted by the formation, flowing out of the treasure house through the hidden channels. The spiritual energy flowed like water and changed into terrifying sword qi under the effects of the defensive formation, getting ready to kill all the people inside the sect that werent members of the Illusory Sword School. "Hehe." The leader of the sea urchin warriors laughed and allowed Xu Zheng to activate the formation. On the outside, the sect protecting formation activated. Sword qi numbering in the thousands appeared in the sky and hovered above the Illusory Sword School, both thick and thin as well as long and short, ready to kill all the intruders. It felt as though myriad swords were about to rain from the sky, truly a magnificent scene. Although it was just a small school, the Illusory Sword School had a few tricks up its sleeve. ?????? However, the swords didnt attack the intruding sea urchin warriors who were currently killing the disciples of the Illusory Sword School. Xu Zheng could induce the state of the defensive formation through a special technique. At this time, he was dumbfounded. Why? Why isnt the defensive formation attacking the enemies? "You must be confused, right? No need to be this surprised," the servant said once more in a stiff voice. "In these two years, I secretly studied the defensive formation of the Illusory Sword School. The disciples of the Illusory Sword School are secretly branded after they joined the school. The function of this mark is to allow the defensive formation to tell between friends and foes once its activated. A rather old-style model if you ask me... After knowing how it worked, cracking the defensive formation of your sect was rather easy. After all, fudging the system that differentiates between friends and foes isnt difficult." "Right now, all the sea urchin warriors that entered the defensive formation have the same mark as the disciples of the Illusory Sword School. Therefore, they are treated as friends by the formation and not as enemies. There is nothing too complicated about that." Xu Zheng opened his eyes wide and pointed his trembling finger toward the servant. "Are you done with the explanations? If youre done, its time to finish this up!" The leader of the sea urchin warriors extracted the needle from Xu Zhengs body. After losing all his true blood, Xu Zheng became even weaker. Now, he didnt even have the strength to lift a finger. "Yes. Leave the rest to us," the servant said in a robot-like voice. Then, he took a step forward and pierced Xu Zhengs chest with his hand. His hand was like a straw, and after a few seconds, he extracted all the blood from Xu Zhengs body, turning him into a mummified corpse. The school head of the Illusory Sword School was dead... "Lets go. Since both the Chu Family and those powerful cultivators have yet to notice our actions, lets activate the sacrifice offering formation to condense the Blood Sea Jade!" the two servants said to the sea urchin warriors. Unfortunately, the blood demon died ahead of time. Otherwise, he would have led it here at the Illusory Sword School and made it kill these sea urchin warriors together with the disciples of the Illusory Sword School. Although it was going to swallow down the corpses of the sea urchin warriors, the mister still had the means to retrieve most of their bodies from the stomach of the blood demon. With that, he could have refined even more Blood Sea Jades. However, he didnt expect that a blood demon of the Sixth Stage would be such a trash and die in just a few minutes. Whatever... this time, he had no choice but to let these sea urchin warriors live. The next time, he would surely turn them into Blood Sea Jade! ?????? In that smelted cave fifty kilometers away from the Chu Family. The mister opened his eyes. For the time being, he had no further instructions for the two puppets inside the Illusory Sword School. Once the sea urchin warriors were done killing the people inside the school, he would control the puppets again and activate the sacrifice offering formation, turning everyone into Blood Sea Jade. "Its time for the main event!" The mister took the scroll of the sword technique from the black dragon. Soon after, a servant came out of the smelted cave, bringing with him the remaining three scrolls. With the help of the puppet, the mister unfurled Li Tiansus four huge paintings. The mister had an excited expression on his face. Next, he took out from his clothes two tubes of fresh blood. It was the blood of the traitorous disciples of the Chu Family. "The door hiding the secret of immortality is about to open!" the mister muttered in a low voice and splashed the blood of the two traitors above the paintings. In the next moment, the canvases lit up and emanated light in all directions! "Ooooh, this feeling... As expected, the blood of the direct descendants of the Chu Family was the key to the secret hiding in the paintings?" the mister said excitedly. As he saw it, the doors of immortality were about to open for him. The Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm? Tsk. Let alone that, even the Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Stages werent much! He was very ambitious and aimed to become an Immortal! ?????? In the meantime. Song Shuhang and Venerable White flew for a long time and finally managed to find the Illusory Sword School with much difficulty... Not asking about the position of the Illusory Sword School before leaving was a big mistake. When they arrived in the airspace of the Illusory Sword School, they saw three familiar figures standing on top of a huge cloud-like magical treasure hovering above the Illusory Sword School. These three figures were precisely Venerable Spirit Butterfly, Soft Feather, and Liu Jianyi. "Eh? Those are Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Soft Feather," Song Shuhang said. What were they doing in this place? "Senior Song!" Soft Feather cheerfully called out as soon as she saw Song Shuhang, waving at him. As expected, bald-headed edition Senior Song was very amusing. When she saw Song Shuhangs familiar kind-looking features, Soft Feather felt a warm feeling. ?????? Venerable White descended on the cloud together with Song Shuhang. On the cloud, Venerable Spirit Butterfly turned his head around and said to Venerable White, "Fellow Daoist White?" Venerable White faintly smiled at Venerable Spirit Butterfly and said, "Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, how are you?" One was an extremely handsome man that no one dared to approach, while the other was like an immortal banished to the mortal world and didnt seem to belong to this world. Although the two had communicated through letters before, it was their first time meeting face to face. "Fellow Daoist White is interested in these sea urchin warriors as well?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked. Venerable White shook his head and said, "I was going toward a place with little friend Song Shuhang and decided to pass here while at it. Then... eh?" "Fellow Daoist White, what happened?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked in puzzlement. "I was careless earlier and messed up while engraving some runes." Venerable White held his chin. "?" Song Shuhang. "?" Soft Feather. "?" Liu Jianyi. "?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Just as everyone was confused, Venerable White shot up into the sky with a pew~. His speed was extremely fast, and he turned into a small black dot in the blink of an eye. "Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, Ill return in a while... I hope youll take care of little friend Song Shuhang in the meantimeee~" "...Timeeeeee~" Venerable Whites last syllable echoed throughout the sky. Venerable White had flown away. Chapter 412: Scattering sword qi Chapter 412: Scattering sword qi S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "What is Fellow Daoist White trying to do?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked in puzzlement. Soft Feather and Liu Jianyi curiously looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. After pondering for a moment, he thought of a possibility... Venerable White engraved the disposable Song Shuhang 1S edition on the scroll of the sword technique earlier, right? Is it possible that something went wrong with the 1S edition and instead of bringing that mister over here, it was Venerable White that got pewed~ away? However, the disposable Song Shuhang 1S edition is something that Venerable White himself created! Therefore, he should be able to easily stop it if he wanted to, right? Did he decide against stopping it as not to waste this opportunity? "Senior Song, what game was Venerable White playing?" Soft Feather asked out of curiosity. "Im not sure either," Song Shuhang said. "Perhaps he went to catch a certain person... it should be that guy we met in the secret room of the Chu Family." "Oh? Fellow Daoist White is also interested in that guy? Such being the case, we better speed things up. Im also very interested in him and his teleportation technique." Venerable Spirit Butterfly heartily laughed. Perhaps it was time to lit a candle for that mister. He could die without regrets now that he had managed to draw the attention of two Venerables at the same time. "Senior Spirit Butterfly, why are you here at the Illusory Sword School?" Song Shuhang asked. Earlier, he thought that Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Soft Feather had gone to meet the other seniors. He didnt expect that he would find them here at the Illusory Sword School. When the nearby Liu Jianyi heard these words, he forced a smile. Then, he quickly explained the situation to Song Shuhang. Earlier, when the lessons finished and he left schoolcough, when the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform finished, Liu Jianyi quietly followed the two Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors that helped the Illusory Sword School to beat them up. After beating them up and taking some pictures as a souvenir, he decided to return to the Grievance Settling Platform. However, something unexpected happened on the way back. Thirty sea urchin warriors of the Fourth Stage screamed like madmen and charged toward him, blocking his way. The reason was probably the Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer on Jianyis body... The fact that the sea urchin warriors wanted to kill him wasnt such a big deal. After all, they were sea urchin warriors of the Fourth Stage, and Liu Jianyi could kill them after using his full strength. Aside from the racial ability to hold extreme grudges, sea urchin warriors had developed a powerful taunting ability due to the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?. After finding Liu Jianyi, they started to recite their usual sentences, Arrogant fellow, you unexpectedly dared to kill another sea urchin warrior!, If you obediently let us cut your head off, well forgive your family members!, Not only you, even your family members and the people related to you, as well as the members of your sect, will be killed!... Liu Jianyi secretly heaved a sigh and prepared to reveal his strength of the Fifth Stage Realm to kill these guys. But just as he was about to make his move, a red-colored spirit butterfly suddenly appeared next to the thirty sea urchin warriors. The spirit butterfly lightly bumped into the bodies of the sea urchin warriors, and in the next moment, they all changed into fireworks, exploding and lighting up the sky with beautiful lights. Immediately after, Venerable Spirit Butterfly appeared out of nowhere while maintaining a straight expression on his face. Next to him was also an overjoyed Soft Feather. Although he considered Liu Jianyi a sluggard, he was still someone that Venerable Spirit Butterfly trained since he was a kid. Even though the sloth cancer of this disciple of his made his liver ache, he still considered him as a member of his family. Therefore, how could Venerable Spirit Butterfly not be angry when the sea urchin warriors said things such as: well kill your family, destroy your sect, kill all the people related to you, and so on? Today, it was already the second time that someone said they would kill his family... hence, Venerable Spirit Butterfly made his move and immediately killed the sea urchin warriors. Then, he brought Soft Feather and Liu Jianyi along as he followed the traces of the sea urchin warriors, stopping in the airspace of the Illusory Sword School. ?????? After hearing this much, Song Shuhang wiped the sweat from his forehead... he felt that it was already a miracle that a race such as the sea urchin warriors managed to survive until now. Was it possible that they were a race with an incredible reproductive capacity? After laying the eggs, they would mature in one year, and each nest had like a hundred eggs with a survival rate of over 90%? At this time, Soft Feather happily said, "Senior Song, Senior Song! When Venerable White shot up in the sky earlier, was that the disposable meteor sword?" Miss Soft Feathers interests were somewhat different than other peoples. "It wasnt the disposable meteor sword. That one should be even more exciting," Song Shuhang replied. Even Senior Seven screamed with all his might when he shot up into the sky with the coiling flight feature! "Then, whats the name of the disposable flying sword Senior White used to fly away?" Soft Feather looked at Song Shuhang with her bright eyes full of curiosity. "It should be called 1S edition." Song Shuhang forced a smile... as for the full name, he wouldnt say it even if he were beaten to death. "Magnificent!" Soft Feather sighed with emotion and said, "I really wish I could try the disposable meteor sword too!" The nearby Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled at this daughter and said, "Soft Feather, Ive already analyzed the principle behind the disposable meteor sword. Once we return to the Spirit Butterfly Island, Ill manufacture a flying sword with a similar feature just for you." "Good, good!" Soft Feather continued. "However, I still want to try Senior Whites disposable meteor sword. When we meet him in a while, I have to ask him to give me another gift. All the seniors in the group managed to fly happily, but unfortunately, I couldnt receive my gift in time." The corner of Venerable Spirit Butterflys mouth twitched. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Venerable White developed the disposable meteor sword series as a punishment. How would Senior White react if Soft Feather were to treat it as something fun and enjoy it? After thinking this much, Song Shuhang was really looking forward to seeing the scene. Cough, wait a moment. Soft Feather completely sidetracked them from the topic. Since he arrived at the Illusory Sword School, should he take a look at the situation? Had the sea urchin warriors already started to kill the members of the Illusory Sword School? After thinking this much, Song Shuhang moved toward the edge of the cloud and cautiously looked downward... there was no guardrail on the edge of the cloud, hence he didnt feel too safe. Someday in the future, when he could ride a flying sword, he would get one that was as big as a door and had a railing on all sides, even above if necessary! He would feel much safer with that. After looking in the direction of the Illusory Sword School, Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. A thick layer of fog covered the whole Illusory Sword School, and it was impossible to tell what was going on inside. After seeing this layer of fog, Song Shuhang recalled the strange soporiferous fog in the core area of the Chu Family. Therefore, he asked, "Senior Spirit Butterfly, did the sea urchin warriors start to attack the Illusory Sword School?" "Yes, they already started. That dense fog suddenly appeared and knocked out many of the disciples of the Illusory Sword School. The sea urchin warriors seized the opportunity and killed them. However, some of the disciples were able to react in time and took some countermeasures. Theyre currently fighting against the sea urchin warriors inside the mist," Venerable Spirit Butterly replied. "They already started? Such being the case, arent you going to intervene?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Wasnt Venerable Spirit Butterfly planning to kill all the sea urchin warriors? "Ill wait until the Illusory Sword School and the sea urchin warriors are finished with their battle," Venerable Spirit Butterfly replied. Given his strength, he didnt really need to wait for both parties to weaken themselves before taking care of the sea urchin warriors, right? Song Shuhang was confused at first, but very soon, he remembered something... from a certain point of view, the Illusory Sword School was the enemy of Soft Feathers good friend, Chu Chunying! As expected, Venerable Spirit Butterfly continued and said, "Little friend Shuhang, there is some friendship between the Chu Family and me, and Soft Feather has a good relationship with a girl that lives there. Since the Illusory Sword School antagonized the Chu Family, the fact that Im only acting as a bystander should be already good enough for them. Therefore, Ill by no means intervene to help them. Thats why everyone says that I fuss over every single detail!" When he said the last sentence, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had a very satisfied look on his face. "..." Song Shuhang. Senior, saying that you fuss about every single detail is hardly a compliment! Is it really alright for you to be so proud of it? Song Shuhang stretched his neck and tried to look toward the mist-covered Illusory Sword School. Since Venerable Spirit Butterfly had no intention to make his move, the Illusory Sword School seemed to be doomed. "Eh? Father, is that why we are standing here and watching the battle amongst the sea urchin warriors and the Illusory Sword School?" Soft Feather immediately understood what was going on after hearing her fathers words. "Father, please stop acting as a bystander and take care of them already! Once these sea urchins are taken care of, we can follow behind Senior White. I think it will be much more interesting down there... moreover, the Illusory Sword School already lost the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform and isnt a threat to the Chu Family anymore!" After hearing these words, Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled and nodded. "What Soft Feather said is reasonable. Such being the case, lets take care of the sea urchin warriors below!" "..." Song Shuhang. Senior Spirit Butterfly, didnt you just say that you will by no means intervene to help them? Where did your by no means go?! Perhaps... the Illusory Sword School might survive this calamity? ?????? Venerable Spirit Butterfly moved toward the edge of the rosy cloud. The wind blew and made his long robe flutter. No matter from which angle you looked, he looked handsome. Soon after, he said to his disciple Liu Jianyi, "Jianyi, watch closely. What Im about to display next is another transformation of our Spirit Butterfly Sword Technique. Its completely different than the Butterfly-Phoenix Transformation." A good teacher would seize each opportunity to teach his students. After saying this much, Venerable Spirit Butterfly used his finger as a sword and slashed in the direction of the Illusory Sword School, releasing a stream of sword qi. The sword qi transformed into a huge spirit butterfly. The wings of the butterfly were imbued with sword qi. "Scatter!" Venerable Spirit Butterfly lightly shouted. In the next moment, the huge spirit butterfly started to split, changing into countless small butterflies that filled the sky. Each butterfly was made of sharp sword qi. Chapter 413: Dying while transforming Chapter 413: Dying while transforming Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the Illusory Sword School. The sea urchin warriors went on a killing spree. They only needed casual attacks to kill the unconscious disciples of the Illusory Sword School. Even those disciples that were valiantly fighting back couldnt show their full strength due to the strange fog. At this time, they could only use 60% of their strength and were thus no match for the sea urchin warriors. "This time, well be able to collect a lot of true blood. Once we offer it to His Highness the Sea King, hell be very happy and bestow even more power to us sea urchin warriors, making us even stronger!" the sea urchin warrior in charge of collecting the true blood said happily. But right at this time... Countless multicolored butterflies swarmed into the fog, changing the whole Illusory Sword School into a valley of butterflies; it looked incredibly beautiful. When the sea urchin warriors saw the butterflies, they immediately got vigilant. "Butterflies? Where did they come from?" A toxic fog was filling the whole area, and small creatures like butterflies would immediately die after coming in contact with it. However, these multicolored butterflies were happily dancing in the airspace of the Illusory Sword School without being affected at all. It was very strange! At this time, one of the sea urchin warriors extracted his pointed needle from his body and stabbed toward a nearby butterfly. However, his attack was useless. It was skillfully dodged before it could even reach the butterfly. The attack of this sea urchin warrior gave birth to a chain reaction... In the next moment, all the butterflies filling the sky started to move and changed into countless lights, simultaneously slitting the throats of the sea urchin warriors. Fresh blood splattered... and the multicolored butterflies flapped their wings, happily dancing in the sky. The sea urchin warriors below were all decapitated, and their bodies loudly fell to the ground. At this time, their eyes were still filled with an incredulous look. Aside from the leader of the sea urchin warriors who was standing in Xu Zhengs courtyard and was thus far from the rest, all the remaining sea urchin warriors that invaded the Illusory Sword School were killed. ?????? In the sky, Song Shuhang looked at Venerable Spirit Butterflys powerful attack and sighed with emotion. He didnt expect that sword qi could be split up like that and used in such a way. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was worthy of being an existence of the Venerable rank. ?????? Inside Xu Zhengs room, the leader of the sea urchin warriors who just survived the calamity bellowed, "Whats happening?!" Indeed, what was happening? Where did these fearful butterflies come from? They managed to behead all the sea urchin warriors in just one blow! Then, he thought of a possibility! He swiftly turned his head around and stared at the misters two servants. "It was you!" Since the beginning, the leader of the sea urchin warriors was somewhat wary of this mister. He was vicious and capable of doing anything. Moreover, the tricks he used were rather eccentric. As the leader of the sea urchins saw it, only this mister could have made these strange butterflies appear in this place. Truly infuriating! At first, he thought that they could maintain an each takes what they need relationship since there was no conflict of interest among them, but he didnt expect that this guy would still make a move against them! "If I were to say that it wasnt my doing... would you believe me?" the puppet said in a robot-like voice. The mister was still inside the smelted cave, examining those four paintings. When he splashed the blood of the disciple of the Chu Family on them, they started to emanate a blinding light. But after that, they didnt react at all. Therefore, the mister was a bit confused... and right at that time, he induced through the puppet that something strange was happening inside the Illusory Sword School. The mister furrowed his brows. Although he wanted to kill the sea urchin warriors and turn them into the foundation of the Blood Sea Jade... what happened earlier wasnt his doing! "Dammit! As expected, it was your doing! Just wait and see. Since you provoked us sea urchin warriors, well definitely kill your family!" the leader of the sea urchin warriors bellowed. The mister in the smelted cave was speechless. Without waiting for him to explain further, the mad sea urchin warrior brutally punched the two puppets. The puppets were only there to operate the sacrifice offering formation and didnt have any fighting capacity. Therefore, how could they resist someone that had the strength of the Fourth Stage? After a few punches, the bodies of the puppets were full of holes and fresh blood gushed out. With the servants dying, the contact between the Illusory Sword School and the mister was cut off. "F*ck!" the mister said gloomily. Then, he looked once more at the four scrolls in front of him. Dammit! Just wait until I discover the secret hidden in these scrolls... then, Ill turn all these sea urchin warriors into Blood Sea Jade! ?????? After destroying the two puppets, the leader of the sea urchin warriors clenched his teeth. If that mister was thinking of taking care of him with those butterflies, he was too naive! He still had a final secret technique to preserve his life! Right now, the surrounding area was filled either with the branding blood his companions left behind or the true blood they gathered earlier. With these two things around, it was all good. With the secret technique, the leader of the sea urchin warriors could use the branding blood of his companions as a sacrificial altar to offer the true blood to the mysterious and powerful Sea King. Thanks to the offering, he could obtain a formidable power from the Sea King. Since there was a lot of true blood around, the quantity of power he would receive would also be very large! Unfortunately, using this method would waste a lot of true blood and wasnt as effective as carrying out the offering on a real altar in the depths of the sea. But at this time, he had no time for such thoughts. The leader of the sea urchin warriors got ready to activate the secret technique. He took out a deluxe edition of the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual? from his clothes and flipped through it, starting to recite the text on a certain page. This paragraph was written with special characters and wasnt in human language. The leader of the sea urchin warriors started to read this paragraph about sacrificial offerings in a high and resounding voice... after receiving the strength of the great Sea King, he would go to the place where that mister was hiding and kill him, avenging his comrades! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While carrying out the transaction with that mister earlier, he secretly left a mark on his body so that he could find his position at any time. "Sea urchin warriors mustnt be trifled with!" The branding blood of his dead companions became the base of the sacrificial altar, and the true blood they collected with much difficulty became the sacrificial offering. "Come forth, strength of the great Sea King!" The leader of the sea urchin warriors raised his hands toward the sky. Very soon, he felt the great Sea King answering to his offering. Come, come, come! The great Sea King accepted his offering of true blood and bestowed upon him his power! The leader of the sea urchin warriors felt his body was full of energy. The power was endlessly pouring inside his body and strengthening him. Thereupon, he exited Xu Zhengs courtyard with large strides and looked at the sky filled with butterflies. The ground was still littered with the corpses of his companions. "Come, come, come! Ill tear that bastard to shreds!" The eyes of the leader of the sea urchins were bloodshot. He raised the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual? toward the sky and shouted at the butterflies in the sky, "The great Sea King bestowed upon me his power! Battle Transformation!" Immediately after, the deluxe edition of the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual? started to emit a dazzling light, resonating with the blood splattered all around. Next, a strange power appeared out of nowhere and fell onto the body of the leader of the sea urchin warriors. His clothes were wrapped by the strange power and changed into what resembled light. At the same time, he assumed a series of strange poses. It seemed he was using these poses to adapt to the power of the great Sea King and carry out the Battle Transformation...? ?????? High up in the sky, on the rosy cloud. "Eh? It seems he is trying to transform?" Soft Feather said. She knew that many cultivators with special bloodlines could transform while facing a deadly situation. Sea urchin warriors possessed the bloodline of monster sea urchins. Was it possible that they could transform into huge sea urchins? "..." Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang gazed at the leader of the sea urchin warriors who was currently assuming all those weird poses. Considering that his clothes had changed into light as well, the whole scene was rather blinding. Even a spectator such as him was feeling an incredible sense of shame while watching this scene unfold... just how mentally strong was the leader of the sea urchin warriors to assume all those cringey poses as though it was nothing? Luckily, there wasnt any mysterious music playing in the background. Otherwise, other than his eyes going blind, his ears might have gone deaf too. "He is the last one left. Do you want to wait for him to complete the transformation?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked. "You can do as you please. By the way... Teacher, what is this Sea King that guy mentioned?" Liu Jianyi said. Venerable Spirit Butterfly replied, "I have no idea, but it might be some powerful aboriginal deity." Song Shuhang added, "Senior, I feel that I cant keep watching this show." ?????? In truth, even the state of mind of the leader of the sea urchin warriors below was in shambles. Whats happening? Why hasnt the power of the great Sea King allowed me to carry out the transformation? Earlier, as long as he performed the ceremonial dance three times, the power of the great Sea King would pour inside his body and create a powerful armor of blood all around him! But now, he had already performed the dance a few times, and the power of the Sea King had indeed started to pour inside his body... how come he couldnt complete the last step and condense the blood armor? ?????? In the sky, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said straightforwardly, "Hmm... Im also finding it difficult to bear. Such being the case, lets kill him." Then, he stretched out his finger, and tens of butterfly-shaped sword qi slashed toward the sea urchin warrior. ?????? The butterfly-shaped sword qi pierced the body of the sea urchin warrior, directly penetrating his light clothing. "Aaaah!" the leader of the sea urchin warriors called out pitifully. What was happening? With the help of the blood armor, he would have been able to defend against these butterflies! Was it possible that the power of the Sea King was delayed because they were on land and the offering wasnt thoroughly prepared? "Aaaaaah!" Just as he was screaming, a pool of blood formed beneath his body... He was unwilling, very unwilling! Chapter 414: The eyeball of the Sea King Chapter 414: The eyeball of the Sea King Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The dense fog covering the Illusory Sword School was dispersed by Venerable Spirit Butterflys sword qi, which allowed Song Shuhang to see everything happening below clearly. "Is he dead?" asked Song Shuhang. Liu Jianyi replied, "Indeed!" Dead both in soul and bodyhe couldnt be more dead than this. Venerable Spirit Butterflys fingers moved slightly, causing the sword qi in the form of butterflies that filled the airspace above the Illusory Sword School to dissipate and disappear without a trace. "Its over... lets go, we need to go to Fellow Daoist White and find that interesting guy." Suddenly, Soft Feather called out, "Eh? Father, the guy below is still transforming!" Actually, Soft Feathers reminder was unnecessaryVenerable Spirit Butterfly and Liu Jianyi already noticed the change below. The leader of the sea urchin warriors that was clearly dead and had already stopped breathing suddenly stood up from the pool of blood. To put it more accurately, it wasnt the leader himself that got upa surge of energy that came out of nowhere supported his body, allowing it to move about like a puppet attached to a string. Immediately after, the branding blood and the true blood gathered, flowing in the direction of the sea urchin warrior leaders corpse. ?????? Song Shuhang asked curiously, "Could it be that he survived?" Liu Jianyi shook his head. "Even his soul was destroyed by teachers sword qi, so he cant be any more dead... Perhaps that transformation was delayed for some reason and is only starting now?" Soft Feathers interest was immediately piqued. "Hes transforming, hes transforming! Im really curious what hes going to transform into." As Shuhang and company were speaking, the branding blood and the true blood on the ground of the Illusory Sword School transformed into streams of blood, twisting around the body of the leader of the sea urchin warriors. In the blink of an eye, the streams of blood intertwined into an exquisite red full-body armor, tightly wrapping the body of the leader of the sea urchin warriors within itit looked majestic. The remaining streams of blood were gathered on his back, transforming into a blood-red cape. Transformation... complete! The corpse of this sea urchin warrior had both hands placed at its waist and was currently in the horse martial stance. Afterward, under the effect of the strange energy, it executed two punches... If he hadnt made those embarrassing, strange movements during the transformation, he would have looked really cool in this armor. ?????? "The transformation is complete? He looks rather cool!" Soft Feather stared at the cool-looking leader of the sea urchin warriors and said, "Can he move?" "This fellow can continue fighting?" Song Shuhang also asked out of curiosity. Liu Jianyi replied, "He shouldnt be able to, I guess... if he could continue fighting even after dying, that would be too awesome!" Just think about it! If he didnt need to do anything and could make use of the transformation and continue fighting even after death... then wouldnt it mean that Liu Jianyi could borrow the power of the transformation as well as do all kinds of things while asleep? It would definitely be a good tool to slack off, wouldnt it? ?????? Unfortunately, Liu Jianyis expectations were betrayed. After the corpse of the leader of the sea urchin warriors completed the transformation, it fell to the ground once again with a loud crash. "Clang, clang, clang." The metal armor hit the ground with a loud noise. Just as Liu Jianyi guessed, the transformation was delayed... the transformation power from the Sea Kings body was sent over only after the leader of the sea urchin warriors died. Similarly, because of the delay, his corpse had to complete the whole transformation even though he was already dead. After the transformation, the corpse continued to lie silently on the ground. Such dedication! Liu Jianyi immediately said disappointedly, "And here I thought it could move." "Why would you hope for it to move, Senior Brother Jianyi?" asked Soft Feather out of curiosity. Liu Jianyi sighed deeply and said, "Forget it. In any case, it cant move, so theres no meaning in talking about it." ?????? After the corpse collapsed on the ground, the power inside the armor seemed to have realized the death of the host. Hence, that surge of power from the Sea King came once again from out of nowhere. The blood armor came off the corpse. Thereafter, something akin to a space gate appeared next to it. The Sea King or whatever it was seemed to want to retrieve the blood armor. ?????? "Hmph, what a poser," said Venerable Spirit Butterfly from above the clouds. He got to meet several guys that could use the power of space todayit was originally an ability that could be used only by cultivators in the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. But today, it appeared a couple of times. It was indeed interesting. However, Venerable Spirit Butterfly could tell that the guy on the other side of the gate was definitely not a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. The space technique used by a Tribulation Transcender was much more superior to his. "Just what kind of special method did he use to access the power of space?" Was it a formation, or some sort of ceremony? Or did he use a precious magical treasure like the guy he saw in the hidden room of the Chu Family? Soft Feather looked at Venerable Spirit Butterfly and said, "Fathers interest was piqued." Venerable Spirit Butterfly had been researching the power of space for quite some time. Hence, any ability that did not belong to the Tribulation Transcender Realm and was related to space evoked his interest. Thereafter, Venerable Spirit Butterfly took actionhe reached out with his hand and pressed downward while aiming at the blood-red armor. Spiritual energy surged, descending onto the Illusory Sword School like a tsunami. In the blink of an eye, space seemed to solidify under Venerable Spirit Butterflys spiritual energy. The remaining surviving disciples of the Illusory Sword School suddenly crouched on the groundthey were being suppressed by the spiritual energy, unable to breathe. As for that armor, it was also confined to its current location by Venerable Spirit Butterflys power, unable to move. Based on Venerable Spirit Butterflys research on space abilities, even though he was unable to use the power of space like Tribulation Transcenders, he could easily perform acts like interfering with teleportations and other tasks of similar levels. "You want to take the armor back? It wont be this simple." Venerable Spirit Butterfly laughed and slightly raised his right hand. The blood armor was pulled away and flew in Venerable Spirit Butterflys direction. Venerable Spirit Butterflys actions offended the Sea King hiding on the other end of the space gatea roar was transmitted from there. That roar was extremely fearsome; cultivators with low strength would simply lose their consciousness and fall to the ground upon hearing it. "Haha, are you angry? If you are that mad... then come out from there!" said Venerable Spirit Butterfly without any fear. On the other side, the roar of the Sea King slowly quieted down. "From the looks of it, it seems youre unable to teleport here... Interesting." Venerable Spirit Butterfly made a grabbing motion with his right hand, and that exquisite blood armor ultimately landed in his hand. Thereafter, he quickly used several sealing techniques and sealed the armor inside and out. "Roaaar!" From the other end of the space gate, the Sea Kings angry voice resounded like thunder. The space gate abruptly swelled to approximately double its original size, thereafter... a huge eye looked towards the rosy cloud above the Illusory Sword School from there. Just the eyeball was already five meters in diameter. It was hard to imagine how big his entire body was. "Finally willing to reveal yourself?" asked Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Suddenly, the spiritual energy next to the space gate transformed into countless swords of qi, stabbing toward the eye of the Sea King. The sword qi pierced into the space gate, stabbing the enormous eyeball within it. "Aaaaaah!" the Sea King screamed. The sword qi was unable to hurt his eye, but it made him feel a lot of pain. After screaming in rage, the Sea Kings eye glared once again at Venerable Spirit Butterfly who was in the sky. Thereafter, he firmly shut the space gate. ?????? Soft Feather said, "He escaped? I thought he would come out and fight 300 rounds with you, father." "He seemed very strong. So this is the Sea King?" asked Liu Jianyi. "He should be the Sea King. Its a shame we dont know much about the situation on the other side; hence its not advisable to attack them directly," Venerable Spirit Butterfly mumbled... otherwise, he would have leapt through the space gate and valiantly fought against the Sea King. Even though the opposite party only revealed an eye, Venerable Spirit Butterfly induced that its strength was only at the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. "Forget it. The next time, we can capture more sea urchin warriors and study them to discover more about the Sea King and his origin," said Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Thereafter, he grabbed the blood armor, wanting to place it in his space storage equipment so that he could bring it back to the Spirit Butterfly Island to study it. But just as he was trying to store the armor, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not squeeze it inside. "Tsk, he has quite a number of tricks," said Venerable Spirit Butterfly. If he could not store the blood armor into the space storage equipment, that would mean that the Sea King might suddenly make a move to retrieve the armor. In that case, it would be very troublesome. "Forget it. If its really not possible, Ill have to destroy it," said Venerable Spirit Butterfly. The defense of the armor wasnt too strong and was only comparable to that of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. It was not difficult for Venerable Spirit Butterfly to smash it to smithereens by himself. ?????? As soon as Venerable Spirit Butterfly completed his sentence. In midair, the space gate suddenly opened again, and the Sea Kings enormous eyeball appeared once more. This time, he hurriedly attackeda white ray of light shot out from his eye, aiming towards Venerable Spirit Butterfly. The armor seemed to be of great importance to him. "Haha." Venerable Spirit Butterfly flicked his finger, and an ancient bronze mirror appeared before him, easily blocking the attack of the enormous eye. Thereafter, Venerable Spirit Butterfly violently punched the blood-red armor. The scarlet armor immediately got smashed to smithereens... "Hiss..." The Sea Kings painful cry came from the other side of the gate. It felt as though the thing that got smashed into smithereens was not the armor but his own body. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After he let out a painful cry, the Sea King looked bitterly at Venerable Spirit Butterfly before shutting the space gate once again. Venerable Spirit Butterfly stood on the clouds, not moving at all. A moment later, he laughed and said, "Successfully marked." Earlier on, when the Sea King appeared once again, Venerable Spirit Butterfly quietly left a position tracking mark on the other party. Even though the other party might immediately detect the mark and destroy it, it didnt matterVenerable Spirit Butterfly needed but a brief moment to lock onto his location. At this time... the pieces of the broken blood-red armor scattered on the rosy cloud, and a few of them landed next to Song Shuhang. Chapter 415: Summoning Venerable White! Chapter 415: Summoning Venerable White! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang squatted down and picked up one of the pieces of the armor. Earlier, he saw that the armor was created from a mass of blood. But now, aside from the color, it had absolutely nothing to do with it! This was something akin to alchemy! Song Shuhang felt that it was rather interesting. Therefore, he asked, "Senior Spirit Butterfly, are these fragments of any use to you?" "No. After the armor broke, all the strange energy inside dispersed. It lost all its research value," Venerable Spirit Butterfly casually replied. Song Shuhang played with the piece of the armor in his hands and asked in a melodious voice, "Oh, can I take these fragments then?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled and said, "Sure." "Thank you, Senior." Song Shuhang picked four large fragments and tried to fit them inside his size-reducing purse. After the armor broke and the mysterious energy inside dispersed, Shuhang was able to successfully store the fragments inside his purse. Venerable Spirit Butterfly secretly shot a glance at Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. It had the shape of an adorable rabbit? It was even cuter than Soft Feathers purse! Then, he recalled the scene where Song Shuhang was dressed up as a woman... from a certain viewpoint, this little friend Song Shuhang really made him feel relieved! Venerable Spirit Butterflys mood got much better. "Sit tight. Well head toward Fellow Daoist White now." The cloud-shaped magical treasure accelerated and flew toward that misters underground smelted cave. ?????? At this time, inside True Monarch Yellow Mountains palace-shaped magical treasure. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were sharing the insights they got while fighting the blood demon. Unexpectedly, strange phenomena appeared once more. Just as his fellow daoists were happily discussing, True Monarch Yellow Mountain quietly left the crowd. He cautiously moved toward a room on the upper floor. A pitiful guy was locked in there... this person was scammed by that shady fortune teller and reduced to poverty, as well as beaten by Fairy Lychee when he mistook her for Copper Trigram. The name of this pitiful person was Deng Yima. True Monarch Yellow Mountain opened the door and entered. Deng Yima had an unyielding expression on his face. At this time, his strength had been sealed, and he was tied up and thrown on a bed. He still refused to believe that the Fairy Lychee he saw back then was just a disguise Immortal Master Copper Trigram used... how could there be such an incredible disguising technique in the world? In his heart, he felt that none of those guys were honest people. After seeing True Monarch Yellow Mountain stealthily enter the room, he felt even more uneasy. What was he planning to do? "Fellow Daoist Deng Yima, no need to be anxious. Im True Monarch Yellow Mountain, you should have heard of me, right?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain took a chair and sat down. In the Chinese world of cultivators, True Monarchs were akin to celebrities. Even Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast wouldnt lack a guest such as him. Deng Yima shot a glance at True Monarch Yellow Mountain... this man indeed resembled the famous Senior Yellow Mountain... "What does True Monarch need of me?" Deng Yima asked. Although he wasnt sure if this person was really True Monarch Yellow Mountain, given his strength, he was definitely a True Monarch. True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly smiled and said, "I wanted to ask you how many of those pellets you obtained in the Black Tiger Secret Realm do you have left?" "Eh?" Deng Yima looked at True Monarch Yellow Mountain in puzzlement. True Monarch Yellow Mountain continued, "Im very interested in those pellets. Therefore, if youre willing to sell them, state your price." "You are interested in those pellets? I had six of them, but I used one when I was testing them and one earlier... hence I have four left." Deng Yima was a sincere person, and his chubby face accentuated this point even more. True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied, "From what I see, you also seem interested in selling them, right? Such being these case, do you already have a price in mind? Go ahead and tell me." "Ill inform you beforehand that my price will be very high," Deng Yima said. He had no intention of selling the pellets if the price was too low. "Fellow Daoist, just speak your mind. The transaction can be carried out only if both parties are willing. After all, I am someone that will not buy or sell under coercion." True Monarch Yellow Mountain comforted him. Deng Yima clenched his teeth and said, "Ill say it then! I want 100,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage!" Spirit stones were classified according to the quantity and purity of the spiritual energy inside, and just like cultivators, they had nine stages in total. Generally speaking, if a cultivator of a certain stage used the spirit stones of the equivalent stage, the effects would be much better since there would be no waste of spiritual energy. The price was obviously lower than the value of the family property Deng Yima lost. However, it could at least compensate for some of his losses, and he would have enough money to buy a suitable flying sword. After that, he wouldnt have to go around on that Superman-shaped flying sword anymore. However, this price was still very high and unreasonable... when he tried to sell the pellets inside the sect, people were willing to pay him at most 10,000 spirit stones for five of them! "The price is reasonable." True Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded and said, "In that case, lets simply carry out the transaction with cash!" Yellow Mountain was especially rich these days... not long ago, he discovered a vein of spirit stones on a certain satellite. The purity of the spirit stones was also very high. After seeing that the opposite party replied so straightforwardly, Deng Yima was stunned... from the looks of it, this man would have accepted even if he had added a few more spirit stones! Is it possible that I sold those pellets at a loss? Are they really that valuable? But since he had already stated his price, it would be embarrassing to go back on his word now. And if he were to anger this True Monarch, turning him away, wouldnt he be left with nothing? "Deal!" Deng Yima said at last. "I ask Senior Yellow Mountain to untie my bindings!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain happily freed Deng Yima and removed the seal blocking his spiritual energy. Afterward, the duo carried out the transaction. "Fellow Daoist Deng is a really straightforward person." After taking the four pellets, True Monarch Yellow Mountain took out a fine flying sword of the Fourth Stage from his sleeve, giving it to Deng Yima. "Ive heard from Fellow Daoist Liu Long that your flying sword had some problems. Since I have a spare flying sword with a good flying speed, I decided to gift it you." Deng Yima took the flying sword with a grateful expression on his face. Soon after, he bid farewell to True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Before leaving, he beat around the bush for a while and asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain about Medicine Masters address. It seemed that his next stop was Medicine Masters place. True Monarch Yellow Mountain squeezed the four pellets between his finger... if he wasnt mistaken, these four pellets were a priceless treasure related to the power of time. In a while, he was planning to ask the Venerables of the group to assemble and study these gadgets together. ?????? Inside that smelted cave fifty kilometers away from the Chu Family. The mister dripped the blood of the disciples of the Chu Family on the scrolls once more. Soon after, the four scrolls lit up once again, emitting a blinding light! "The secret concealed inside the scrolls is surely related to the lineage of the Chu Family.... but how can I uncover it?" the mister said, somewhat worried. He only knew that the key to immortality was hidden inside the scrolls, and he was sure that this key didnt consist in comprehending the sword technique! The key should be something more material. Just as he was in deep thoughts... something exploded on top of the cave! Whats happening? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mister raised his head in surprise and looked toward the place the explosion came from. Soon after, he saw a celestial figure descend from the hole in the ceiling. The celestial figure was so perfect that words alone werent enough to describe it. The mister felt that it wasnt exaggerated to consider this figure the very embodiment of beauty, handsomeness, and perfection. Perhaps because the figure was too perfect or perhaps because it possessed an incredible charm, the mister couldnt find it a threat even though it just destroyed the ceiling of his cave and rushed inside. Finally, the figure stopped midair, stepping into the air without the aid of any power. "Eh? Ive finally arrived?" Venerable White shook his arms and looked all around. Soon after, his vision fell on the four scrolls... he was in the right place! "Senior, can I ask why you came to my immortal cave?" The mister greeted Venerable White. He had managed to recover his senses with much difficulty. At the same time, he quietly mustered the strength of the blood pond behind, getting ready to attack Senior White at any time. "Let me explain..." Venerable White coughed and continued, "I messed up a little while engraving a rune... hence I have to congratulate you for gathering the four scrolls of the sword technique. After gathering them, you managed to summon me here!" The mister was speechless. Just what the hell was going on? Venerable White also added, "Now that you summoned me, Ill seize the opportunity to conveniently take away the scrolls." "No way!" the mister bellowed. Then, he pounced toward the scrolls and activated the power of the blood pond to attack Venerable White, shouting, "These scrolls belong to me, and no one will be able to them away from m" "Slap!" Venerable White gave him a resounding slap in the face. The mister flew across the air, performing thirty-two and a half rotations before crashing against the wall of the smelted cave. What happened a moment ago? He didnt even see when the opposite party attacked! In the next moment, he saw the figure in white stretch out its hand and collect the four scrolls, starting to flutter in the air once more. The mister was inwardly cursing; it took him so much effort to gather those scrolls, and now, someone stole them! "Its time to go. Goodbye, Fellow Daoist." Venerable White waved his hand at the mister and prepared to leave. But after rising to the height of two meters, he suddenly stopped. His eyes fell on the black dragon puppet inside the smelted cave! That was truly an exquisite puppet! It seemed it would be rather interesting to disassemble it.... Thereupon, Venerable White descended to the ground and squatted beside the puppet. "Can I disassemble it?" Venerable White shot a glance at the mister. But without waiting for his reply, Senior White muttered to himself, "I forgot that I dont need to ask him. After all, hes an enemy." Chapter 416: It seems it will be very interesting to disassemble you Chapter 416: It seems it will be very interesting to disassemble you Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Run! Get away from this place!" the mister bellowed. He only needed a thought to control the black dragon puppet. After that slap, he knew that he was no match for that man in white clothes that had suddenly barged into his smelted cave. Luckily, the black dragon puppet still had the Blood Sea Jade inside. Hence, it could run away at supersonic speed. This puppet was very valuable, and he couldnt let someone damage it! After receiving its masters order, the black dragon puppet flapped its wings and rose into the sky. It was planning to run away at supersonic speed toward another secret immortal cave. But just as it rose to the height of one meter, a slender hand gently pressed on its back. Although the puppet frantically flapped its wings, it wasnt able to move at all! Immediately after, another slender hand started to fiddle with the black dragon with its finger. "Clang, clang, clang..." The sound of components being disassembled echoed. In just a few seconds, the outer layer of the black dragon was disassembled, revealing the innards of the puppet. Soon after, the Venerable White extracted the Blood Sea Jade from it. "Thump~" As soon as it lost its source of power, the puppet crashed from the sky and fell by Venerable Whites feet. The mister, who was still mounted on the wall, had a dumbfounded look on his face. "This stone used as a source of energy was refined through evil and cruel techniques..." Venerable White said while casually putting away the Blood Sea Jade. Next, he squatted beside the black dragon puppet and started to disassemble it. "Its structure is really interesting. It seems it was manufactured using the techniques of the Jet-Black Sect as a foundation together with some modern mechanical parts. A combination of the puppet technique of the Jet-Black Sect and modern technology... truly wonderful." In the blink of an eye, the black dragon puppet was disassembled into a pile of mechanical parts, and the metallic skeleton of the dragon was revealed. Venerable White reluctantly stopped and turned his head around, looking at the mister who was mounted on the wall. "Where did you get this black dragon-shaped puppet?" The mister was trying to get out of the wall and froze after hearing this question. Its not like he didnt want to reply... the problem was he couldnt. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, where did he exactly get this black dragon puppet from? The mister himself had forgotten about the origin of this puppet. He remembered that it was his property and knew how to operate it, but that was it. The mister was momentarily stunned. "You dont want to reply? Forget it. Anyway, Ive already comprehended the structure of this puppet," Venerable White muttered as he started to assemble the puppet back. A few seconds later... The mister finally managed to come out of the wall. He gently jumped and returned to the smelted cave. He furrowed his brows and looked at Venerable Whites back... it took him so much effort to steal the paintings of the sword technique from the Chu Family, and now, all of them had been snatched away. How could he possibly get them back? Those paintings concealed the secret of immortality; he couldnt let go of them! Should I fight back? The mister started to slowly mobilize the power of the blood pond... My best opportunity to catch him off-guard is now that hes studying the black dragon puppet! "Done, its reassembled! This time, there is no problem with the parts, none were left out!" Venerable White suddenly laughed. He was extremely satisfied at this time. In his front, the completely disassembled black dragon puppet was now assembled once more... however, it wasnt exactly the same as before. The mister noticed that several parts were assembled back the wrong way. "Its unfortunate that I do not possess the mechanical puppet technique of the Jet-Black Sect. Even if I comprehended the structure of the black dragon, Im unable to manufacture some of the parts on my own!" Venerable White said with a regretful face. Although he could simply go to the Jet-Black Sect and purchase those parts, it was definitely not as cool as building the whole thing from scratch. The mister was speechless. Such speed. It took him longer to disassemble it rather assembling it back! "Very good. Im done researching it, you can have the puppet back. Then, Ill take my leave... eh?" Venerable White had no intention to kill this guy and was planning to take his leave. After all, Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly was interested in him as well. Hence, he decided to let him handle the situation. But just as he turned his head, he noticed something that piqued his interest. Due to the powerful slap from before... that misters face had been smashed to pieces! His face wasnt swollen as it should be. Instead, the external layer of skin was broken, revealing the black-colored metallic structure inside. Earlier, when the mister was mounted on the wall of the smelted cave, Venerable White couldnt see his face properly. But now that he had come out of the wall, the broken part was fully visible. Venerable Whites eyes lit up. Was this mister a puppet as well? He was very lifelike. Earlier, Venerable White didnt notice any difference between him and a real person. He had the aura of a living person, a cultivation of the Fourth Stage Realm, and looked exactly like a real person. He could even feel his soul fluctuate! But when the outer layer of his skin was ruptured and the innards were revealed, Venerable White discovered that his face was made of mechanical parts! Was it a puppet? An artificially created man? Or a cyborg? No matter what he was, Venerable White found him very interesting! When Venerable White stared at him like that, the mister stiffened a bit. "Hello, you seem very interesting to disassemble. Do you mind if I disassemble you a bit?" Venerable White said. "Ah?" The mister opened his eyes wide. But without waiting for him to reply, Venerable muttered to himself once more, "I forgot that I dont need to ask him. After all, hes an enemy." ?????? In the sky, Venerable Spirit Butterfly and the others left the territory of the Illusory Sword School. The cloud streaked across the sky at a speed that wasnt inferior to that of a flying sword. Very soon, they arrived above the smelted cave. "Its that place down there. I can sense Fellow Daoist Whites aura coming from there as well. Lets descend to the ground," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. But just as he finished his sentence... Liu Jianyi said eagerly, "Teacher, let me go there first to check the situation!" If he could reach the place first, he could seize the opportunity to slack off for a few seconds~ After saying this much, he jumped down from the rosy could and headed toward the smelted cave. Afterward, Soft Feather happily said, "Senior Song, lets go jump down as well!" "Sure!" Song Shuhang replied. Next... Soft Feather pulled Song Shuhangs hand and jumped from the cloud just like Liu Jianyi! Eh? Wait a moment! At this time, there was a distance of at least 400-500 meters between the cloud they were standing on and the ground! This height was comparable to that of a hundred-storied building! Shouldnt she have used some kind of technique before jumping down? Even if its not a flying technique, at least something to reduce the weight of the body! Or something to drop like a feather! But Song Shuhang had yet to remind her about this matter when he felt a powerful force pull his wrist... a small cultivator of the Second Stage like Shuhang had no hope of resisting Soft Feathers strength! Soon after, he heard the piercing-cold sound of the wind beside his ears... "Ahahaha!" Soft Feathers laughter echoed in the midst of the wind. "Ive always wanted to do some bungee jumping! Its truly wonderfuuuuul!" Soft Feather... before performing bungee jumping, you have to tie a rope to your feet! Otherwise, youd be just jumping to your death! "Aaaaaaah~" a certain guy surnamed Song pitifully called out. He already suffered from acrophobia. Moreover, the symptoms were getting worse and worse every day. "Ahahaha! Senior Song, are you also happy?" Soft Feather smiled. Senior Song: "Aaaaaaaah~" Happy~? Not at all! "Hehehe! As expected, Senior Song also likes bungee jumping! When I looked at those pictures you took while bungee jumping with Senior White, I noticed that Senior Song had such a radiant smile on his face," Soft Feather said happily. Senior Song: Soft Feather, when you looked at those pictures with your bright eyes, did you really see my radiant smile? Did you really see it? At this time, Senior Song felt his eyes tear up, and his nose was running... but he would never admit it. He would insist that those were merely tears that had suddenly flowed out of his eye sockets and entered his nostrils, that was it. "Oh, right. Senior Song, lets take a picture as well." Soft Feather took out her phone and adjusted the angle of the camera, saying, "Senior Song, make a smile." Senior Song sniffled... since he had done this before, he was somewhat used to it! He could make it! He could take a photo high in the air! Thereupon, he tried his best to squeeze out a happy smile. "Click, click, click, click!" Soft Feather took four pictures at once! "Ahahaha! Its so cool!" After taking the photos, Soft Feather adjusted the angle once more and took a photo where they were both upside-down. Unfortunately, they crossed those 500 meters very quickly and were already approaching the ground. Soft Feather was forced to put her phone away. "The height this time wasnt enough... I couldnt enjoy myself properly! Senior Song, we must jump from an even higher place the next time! With that, well be able to take pictures from several other angles!" "Aaaaaah~" Senior Song started to scream again. On the cloud, Venerable Spirit Butterfly stiffly retracted his hand. Just now, he was thinking of performing some bungee jumping with his beloved daughter. After all, she had always wanted to practice this sport. But his beloved daughter suddenly grabbed little friend Shuhangs hand and leapt down while the poor father was left on the cloud all alone, drying in the sun. ?????? "Thump~" At last, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather fell into a huge pond. They had managed to land successfully. The reason they werent injured after the fall was that Soft Feather used a small technique just before the crash. Just as they were about to reach the ground, Song Shuhang felt his body became lighter and lighter. Afterward, they lightly fell into the blood pond. "Ugh! Whats this thing?" Song Shuhangs mouth and nose were full with what resembled the smell of raw meat. Soon after, he discovered that he was inside a pond of boiling blood. All his clothes were dyed red. Soft Feather stood up while inside the blood pond, but there was a pale layer of firefly-like glow keeping off the blood from her body. Even if it seemed to be only ordinary womens clothing, what she was wearing was actually magical cultivators clothing... it was surely something that had been custom-made for her! Chapter 417: Senior Song, don’t die! Chapter 417: Senior Song, dont die! Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "A blood pond... do people still build such things these days? Are they not afraid of being discovered by the monks from the Radiant Samsara Temple?" Soft Feather, who was clean from head to toe, climbed out from the blood pond. Climbing out next to her was Song Shuhang who was dyed red by the blood. The two of them were in stark contrast. After climbing out of the blood pond, Soft Feather saw Liu Jianyi standing still in front of her. She asked, "Senior Brother Liu, what are you doing?" "Hmm?" Liu Jianyi slowly turned his head around and replied, "Im looking at Senior White disassembling a person." Song Shuhang replied, "What?" He hurriedly took a step forward and looked in front. Very soon, he saw the arrogant mister he met in the Chu Familys secret room being pressed against the ground by Venerable White. Both of his hands and legs were dismantled by Venerable White. At this moment, Venerable White was disassembling the misters skull. In the blink of Song Shuhangs eye, the misters skull got opened. However, what appeared before his eyes was not a human brain... but a refined electric circuit, and a thin transparent tube. Within the thin transparent tube, there was a blue energy liquid that was flowing slowly... was it true qi? This mister wasnt a human being? When he was in the secret room of the Chu Family, Venerable Spirit Butterfly tore off both his arms, and one could see that there were mechanical components inside. At the time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly thought that some parts of the misters body were like that of a puppet. But little did he expect that the misters entire body was a mechanical puppet! "How is this possible! Just how...!!" A shocked voice resounded. It was the mister himself shoutinghe saw his current physical state from the reflection in Venerable Whites eyes. "How did my brain become like that!? Why is it like that? You devil, what did you do to me?!" "Calm down, I merely disassembled the outer part of your head. I did not do anything else," Venerable White explained calmly. "You have always been a mechanical puppet." "Impossible! How can I be a mechanical puppet? I am a disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect, She Lan! I have flesh and blood running through my veins; I have a father and a mother, how can I be a mechanical puppet?!" the mister shoutedhe was extremely agitated. "I was heavily injured before; hence my hands and feet underwent a modification and turned into those of a puppet. But how can the rest of my body be mechanical... what kind of spell did you cast on me? Its an illusory technique, isnt it? You used an illusory technique on me, right?!" His eyes really became bloodshotit looked extremely realistic and lifelike. Upon hearing this, Venerable White temporarily stopped disassembling the mister. He pinched his chin, seemingly thinking. This fellow is actually not aware that his entire body is a mechanical puppet? Song Shuhang took a few steps and squatted down beside the mister, examining the structure of his body. "Artificial intelligence? A robot that possesses human feelings and always thought he was a human?" Liu Jianyi chimed in, "There once was a pair of disciples from the Jet-Black Sect who could not have children. Hence, they meticulously created a mechanical puppet, nurturing it as their own child and constantly changing his body to become slightly bigger. With that, the puppet was allowed to have its own life experiences and mistook itself for a human being. Is this that kind of story?" "No." Venerable White shook his head. Soft Feather similarly came over and guessed, "Then, could it be a magical treasure that developed intelligence after cultivating? I heard that a lot of magical treasures can turn into intelligent weapons. Some high-level sentient treasures can be as intelligent as cultivators." "It isnt a sentient treasure either. The structure of a sentient treasure is completely different from that of a human soul." As he was speaking, Venerable White lightly moved his finger, and the Meteor Sword at his waist started floating. The sword was acting like a pet and was attracted by Venerable Whites finger, seeming very affectionate. "My Meteor Sword has already developed some intelligence. If you try sensing for a little bit, youd know that the difference between sentient weapons and the human soul is akin to the difference between ice and flames. Their properties are completely different." Lastly, Venerable White guessed, "Perhaps this guy used some very extreme techniques on himself..." "...like transforming his human body into a mechanical puppet. The lifespan of human beings is limited, and the body will decay... but after transforming it into a mechanical puppet, the body would be able to achieve immortality. A long time ago, a genius disciple of the Jet-Black Sect that had what it takes to carry the Will of the Heavens developed his own way to immortality using this concept as a foundation. Also, from a certain point of view, all the talented disciples of the Jet-Black Sect can use similar methods to obtain an immortal body," Venerable Spirit Butterfly added while descending from the sky. Venerable White nodded his head and continued, "As long you pay close attention to maintenance and replace the broken parts, the transformed body would be able to become immortal. However... the soul of a cultivator will still be slowly consumed over time. Based on what I know, apart from that genius of the Jet-Black Sect, no one else was able to reach the Immortal Realm with a similar method." Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Oh, I know! Mechanically transformed human beings appeared in science-fiction movies as well. After human beings in the future mechanically transformed their bodies, they have to maintain their important parts, apply lubricating oil, etc. Its very interesting." Venerable White replied, "Yes, you can understand it in that way." The two Venerables had explained the problem with misters body with this short exchange. The mister on the ground, otherwise known as the Thousand Hands Sects disciple She Lan, was in a daze and did not move. His body got transformed into a mechanical puppet? After staying silent for a while, She Lan could not accept the truth. He frantically shouted, "How can this be, according to my entire lifetime worth of memories, there was absolutely nobody who could have done any transformation to my body... impossible, this is impossible!" "From the looks of it, even the memory of him undergoing the transformation was erased?" Venerable White said. "I think I need to disassemble him a little further and take a look at where his memories are stored. For all we know, we might find some unexpected surprise." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, dont disassemble me further..." Mr. She Lan said in anguish. If this was a nightmare, he wanted to wake up from it as soon as possible. "If Fellow Daoist White wants to continue disassembling, then could I trouble you to retrieve that glowing thing from within his body? Compared to his mechanical body, Im more interested in that thing," said Venerable Spirit Butterflythe item that was hidden in She Lans body was the treasure that he used to activate the Star Shifting Formation. "Alright!" Venerable White started to disassemble She Lans chest, lifting open the outer shell. In that place, they were able to see the few tissues left behind from She Lans original body. The tissues complemented his mechanized body, preserving the part where the dantian was located at. This allowed She Lan to maintain his cultivation of the Fourth Stage Innate Realm even after becoming a mechanical puppet. Inside his chest was an eight-sided crystal, and the design of a miniature world was carved on every side. Venerable Spirit Butterfly laughed. "It is this thing without a mistake, I can sense the power of space from it." Venerable White reached out with his hand and took the eight-sided crystal... When the crystal got taken out, She Lans struggles came to an abrupt stop. "Senior, this guy isnt moving anymore!" said Song Shuhang. "Eh? Could it be that the crystal is one of the energy sources of the mechanical body? Or is it a more important part, similar to a switch?" Venerable White passed the eight-sided crystal to Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Venerable Spirit Butterfly took the crystal. "Sorry to trouble you, Fellow Daoist White... as for the results of the research of the crystal, I will share a complete set of information with you." "Alright." Venerable White nodded his head and continued disassembling She Lans body. ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang carefully looked at She Lans body on the floor. "Somethings amiss. Did he really stop just like that? In movies, when the villain robot boss gets defeated, wouldnt it self-detonate?" "Bang... bang... bang... bang..." Frightful sounds of explosions echoed... However, it wasnt She Lans body self-detonating, but the domineering black dragon puppet next to it, exploding for no apparent reason. After it exploded, in succession, She Lans body exploded as well. Luckily, there were two Venerables on the site. Even if the explosion was very sudden, the two Venerables were able to set up a barrier of spiritual energy in time. The power of the explosion was isolated on the outside. "It really exploded?" Soft Feather was dumbstruck. Senior Song has the gift of clairvoyance! Liu Jianyi said, "But what really exploded was the black dragon puppet on a side!" He had been observing the black dragon puppet since the beginning and found it really cool. But more importantly, that thing could substitute a flying sword and fly in the sky. If he could take it away, he wouldnt even need to ride a flying swordhe would simply lay on the black dragon puppet, flying to all corners of the world. He could slack off wonderfully for a long time, just thinking about it felt great. But just as he started daydreaming, his dream exploded! "Eh? Could it be that Senior White disassembled the black dragon puppet before?" Song Shuhang subconsciously blurted out. "Hehe." Venerable White made a hollow laugh. The corners of his mouth twitched. ?????? The residual force of the explosion dissipated. Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable White removed the defense barrier. At the front, the black dragon puppet had already been blown to piecesall sorts of components scattered on the ground. That Mr. She Lan was also blown into several pieces that got scattered on the ground as well. He looked more than dead. After it was destroyed to such an extent, even that genius from the Jet-Black Sect that came up with technique to mechanically transform ones body to reach immortality would not be able to piece the components together and make him look like before. In midair, Mr. She Lans unwilling and angry scream was still echoing. It was a shout coming from deep within his soul. If it did not get purified, it might become a resentful ghost or something. "It turns out that transforming oneself into a mechanical person is not devoid of dangers! You dont know when you will suddenly detonate," lamented Song Shuhang. "Yes, the explosion was rather sudden." Soft Feather nodded her head... but when she turned around and looked at Song Shuhang, she cried out in fear, "Senior Song, this is bad! Your soul is coming out of your chest! Senior Song, dont die...!!" Chapter 418: An innate inability in regards to sword techniques Chapter 418: An innate inability in regards to sword techniques Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "What?" Upon hearing Soft Feathers shout, Song Shuhang hurriedly lowered his head and looked at his chest... thereafter, he saw a transparent, shrunken version of himself trying to get out of his body. He had the exact same face, and even the bald head and the clothes on his body were the same. Furthermore, the mini Song Shuhangs clothes similarly had been stained with blood. It was Song Shuhangs shrunken version! "Eh?" Song Shuhang was dumbfounded... F*ck, what is this? He subconsciously reached out with his hand and touched the transparent mini Song Shuhang. Ugh! As soon as he touched mini Song Shuhangs head, he felt an ice-cold sensation transmit to his hand. It felt like touching the head of a doll made of rubber. Immediately after, Song Shuhang felt as though someone was touching his own head. Sensory sharing? "Eeeeh?" Song Shuhang hurriedly let go as he thought of something. This mini-me... couldnt be the ghost spirit, right? However, how did his ghost spirit turn into this appearance? The nearby Venerable Spirit Butterfly looked curiously at the mini Song Shuhang. "is that a ghost spirit?" "I dont think so. Ghost spirits dont look like that." Soft Feather blinked her eyes. Then, she reached out her hand, and a transparent human-shaped ghost spirit appeared on her hand. It was her ghost spirit, its face indistinct. Song Shuhang himself was baffled. "I dont know either. It used to look different in the past." Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked out of curiosity, "Did little friend Songs ghost spirit undergo a mutation before?" At one side, Venerable White nodded his head and replied, "Just once. When Shuhang was making a contract with the ghost spirit, a loose cultivator of the Fifth Stage crashed to our place and died. Perhaps because the soul of that cultivator dispersed next to it, little friend Shuhangs ghost spirit underwent a mutation at the time. "..." Soft Feather. "..." Liu Jianyi. "..." Venerable Spirit Butterfly. A Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor flew over just to die in front of Song Shuhang and trigger a mutation of the ghost spirit? How much more lucky could he get? "But the mutation of the ghost spirit took place a long time ago! How did it suddenly take on the same appearance as me?" Song Shuhang scratched his bald head... when he scratched his head, he remembered that his hair was gone... On his chest, the mini Song Shuhang was also scratching his little bald head, looking very adorable. "Its so lifelike, how cute." Soft Feather curiously reached her hand and grabbed mini Shuhangs bald head, pinching it. "Agh, Soft Feather, dont use so much strength, be more gentle," Song Shuhang called outwhen Soft Feather was pressing the ghost spirits head, he could also feel it. The feeling of having your head being pinched was particularly strange. "Its so amusing. It would be great if my ghost spirit could mutate as well." Soft Feather laughed and poked the shiny bald head of the mini Shuhang. "Lightly, lightly," Song Shuhang hurriedly called outthe head of the mini Shuhang was especially sensitive. Even though Soft Feather used only a bit of strength, it made his head feel very painful. Venerable White thought about it and answered, "From the looks of it, it might be because the synchronization between the ghost spirit and you has been completed, hence it transformed." It had been a while since Song Shuhang completed the contract with the ghost spirit. Considering the time that passed, it should be about time for the synchronization to be completed. "The synchronization is complete? Oh! Speaking of which, I do feel that my connection with the ghost spirit is no longer intermittent," said Song Shuhang joyfully. In other words, the ghost spirit would incessantly refine the true qi within his body from now on, continuing to accumulate the true qi for him even when he was resting. The fully automated practice addon that one deserved! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "However, why did it suddenly leave my body?" asked Song Shuhang. When he asked that question, a thought was transmitted to him from the ghost spirit. The paintings of the sword technique! This was the reason the ghost spirit involuntarily came out from Song Shuhangs body. "Oh, so thats the reason." Song Shuhang nodded his head and said, "Senior White, the four scrolls did not get caught in the explosion, right? Can you show them to me?" Venerable White waved his hand, and the fragments of the blown up puppets were swept aside with just his thought. Thereafter, he opened up all four scrolls, placing them in order. ?????? Daoist Priest Li Tiansu, executing different poses, was painted on those enormous scrolls. "Eh? Senior Song, isnt the ring on Daoist Priest Li Tiansus finger the same as the one on your finger?" Soft Feather had sharp eyes. She could see at a glance that Song Shuhangs ancient bronze ring was exactly the same as the one on Daoist Priests finger in the scrolls. "Yes," Song Shuhang said with emotion, "the ring on my finger belongs to Daoist Priest Li Tiansu. Also, this daoist priest was the loose cultivator that came flying and died next to Venerable White and me while I was making a contract with the ghost spirit." Soft Feather was speechless. It was too coincidental! Liu Jianyi thought to himself, Senior Whites legendary luck is actually so terrifying? "Everything is ready. Now, lets see what the secret hidden within these paintings is." Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes and stared intensely at the scrolls. On his chest, the mini Song Shuhang similarly rubbed his eyes and stared intensely at the scrolls. ?????? One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Song Shuhang felt that his eyes were getting rather sore. Strange, could it be that the scrolls have a problem? The ghost spirit on his chest also looked perplexed. The feeling where the ghost spirit desired to come out of his Heart Aperture in Chu Chus dreamland did not appear. "Hehe, I saw it." At this time, Soft Feather laughed. "What?" Song Shuhang turned his head around. "The sword technique hidden in the scrolls! I saw it with one glance; it was very easy! Its a rather interesting sword technique!" As Soft Feather was speaking, she lightly patted the butterfly-shaped treasured sword on her waist. Soft Feather unsheathed and gripped the treasured sword, starting to execute the sword technique at a super-fast speed. Over the time period of three breaths, Soft Feather had executed the 108 variations of the sword technique; the burst of sword light looked very spectacular. Soft Feathers sword got faster and faster, as well as more and more dazzling. At last... the 108 sword variations transformed into four unique sword styles. And within these four styles, each sword consisted of twenty-seven different variationsit was unpredictable and incomparably swift and violent. What Soft Feather executed was similar to the sword technique Song Shuhang saw in Chu Chus dreamland. Except that Soft Feather executed it in a more exquisite manner, eliminating a few unnecessary sword styles. Song Shuhang agonizingly blinked his eyes... previously, he could still use the excuse that the four sword technique scrolls were not assembled to console himself about being unable to see through the hidden sword technique. But right now... it seemed that there was a problem with his comprehension skills. To put it more accurately, there was a problem with his comprehension skills in regards to sword techniques! After all, his combat skillsfist techniques, daoist techniques, footworkhad already been acknowledged by Senior Medicine Master and Venerable White. Am I destined to be unable to become a swordsman decked in elegant white clothes? Do I really have an innate inability in regards to sword techniques? Chapter 419: What is Senior Song’s clone eating? Chapter 419: What is Senior Songs clone eating? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu No, I refuse to accept it! Isnt it merely a sword technique? I cant believe that I cant comprehend it! Song Shuhang widened his eyes once more, carefully watching every single detail he could find on the four paintings. As the saying goes, everything comes to those who wait. This time, the scenery before Song Shuhangs eyes changed. He saw... he saw hundreds of Soft Feathers displaying their swordsmanship... It was the scene of Soft Feather brandishing her sword earlier. There were a total of 108 sword variations that fused together, giving birth to four unique sword styles. The numerous Soft Feathers continuously glittered before Song Shuhangs eyes, making his vision blurry. ...Am I having hallucinations? Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes. In the end... I really dont have any talent when it comes to sword techniques? In Li Tiansus dreamland, Scarlet Heaven didnt teach him sword techniques. Instead, he decided to teach him the Flaming Saber Technique... was it because he noticed that Shuhang had some talent in regards to saber techniques? Such being the case, which dao name should he choose in the future? Should he follow in Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers footsteps and call himself Heavenly Saber Shuhang or Thrice Song Phantom Saber? No, I dont want that! Song Shuhang fiercely shook his head and tried to get those scary thoughts out of his head. He opened his eyes wide and carefully looked at the paintings of the sword technique again. At this point, he didnt even want to comprehend the whole sword technique, just a small piece was fine! Soon after, Song Shuhang saw something! It was a scene full of Soft Feathers swinging their swords left and right with awe-inspiring sword light flashing by... a scene with a lot of long legs. Im having hallucinations again! Song Shuhang blinked his eyes a few times and prepared to let them rest a bit. But just as he blinked, the scene on the paintings changed. That scene full of Soft Feathers somehow merged with the four scrolls before his eyes. It felt as though each Soft Feather went and occupied the black spaces in each painting. After a short moment, the scenery changed once more! A huge golden disc appeared in front of him. The disc was as big as a small mountain and was made of layers upon layers of golden rings. There were almost 10,000 in total. Different numerical symbols, patterns, or letters were engraved on each ring. "Clang, clang, clang~" In the next moment, the golden disc started to rotate, while the 10,000 rings moved into different directions. Sometimes the 8000th ring would start to move, and at others times, it was the 4000th that would move. Sometimes, two rings would move at the same time. It was an extremely complex mechanism. Song Shuhang quickly understood what was going on... this was the secret concealed inside the sword technique. This whole mechanism seemed incredibly complex. Song Shuhang tried his best to memorize all the steps in his mind. Luckily, he had already reached the Second Stage True Master Realm. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to note down all these passages with the memory of a cultivator of the First Stage! Finally, the golden disc completed its transformation. The numbers, patterns, and letters on each ring finally merged together to form the picture of a human. Two horns were growing on the head of this human, and mysterious runes were tattooed all over his body. He looked like an ancient magician from remote times. When Song Shuhang saw the picture of this ancient magician, he felt somewhat uneasy. "Whoosh~" After reaching this point, the scene before Song Shuhangs returned to normality. ?????? Song Shuhang felt extremely exhausted, to the point that even standing up was difficult. The nearby Venerable Spirit Butterfly stretched out his hand and gently supported him. Then, he took out a medicinal pill and squeezed it in his mouth. After the pill melted in his mouth, Song Shuhang felt a refreshing feeling gush into every corner of his body, erasing all his exhaustion. "Thank you, Senior Spirit Butterfly." Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled and asked, "What did you see?" "It was an incredibly complex golden disc made of over 10,000 rings. In the end, the rings of the disc moved until they formed the picture of a man with two horns growing on his head and mysterious runes tattooed all over his body." Song Shuhang described what he saw. "Eh? Senior Song didnt see the sword technique?" Soft Feather asked out of curiosity. "No." Song Shuhangs eyes teared up a little... it seemed he really had no talent for sword techniques. Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly smiled and said, "It might be the key to a certain secret realm. If even the method to open this secret realm is so complex, its level mustnt be low." Venerable White smiled and nodded. "It sounds like an interesting place." "Secret realm..." Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Then, he unconsciously blurted out, "A forbidden area!" "?" The people on the scene were confused. "Let me recall a few things." Song Shuhang carefully thought of the past events, trying to recall the life experiences of the loose cultivator Li Tiansu. At the time, the dream about Li Tiansu was divided into two parts. When the second part of the dream ended, Song Shuhang discovered that Li Tiansu sold all his family property to cure his daughters illness, getting seriously indebted in the process. Afterward, the illness of the daughter flared up again, aggravating her condition. Cold qi exploded from her body, directly creating an ice coffin all around her body and imprisoning her inside. In the end, Li Tiansu had no choice but to seal his daughter inside an immortal cave and lock the entrance. Afterward, he made up his mind and headed toward the forbidden area in the hopes of finding a cure for his ill daughter. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs dream about Li Tiansus life experiences was in no way complete... in fact, he knew almost nothing about happened inside the forbidden area. After seeing that golden disc earlier, fragmentary memories of the dreamland resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. He faintly remembered the presence of a huge golden disc when Daoist Priest Li Tiansu entered that area to explore it. Li Tiansu activated the disc to open the forbidden area and enter it! He wasnt mistaken about this point. The golden disc was the key Li Tiansu used to enter the forbidden area. But in the end, he failed in his quest. He traveled thousands of miles and crashed next to Song Shuhang and Venerable White, dying and leaving his equipment behind... "That place is a forbidden area. In there, Daoist Priest Li Tiansu received the severe wound that caused his death. The golden disc is the key to enter the place," Song Shuhang muttered. Venerable White pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you happen to know the location of that secret realm?" "Im not sure. The information regarding the forbidden area is incomplete." Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "But... there is a person that might know about the location of that secret realm." Song Shuhang tried to recall a certain scene from Li Tiansus dreamland... after all, Li Tiansu didnt go there only once. Over twenty years ago, Li Tiansu entered that place with a good friend. However, they didnt even reach the place where the golden disc was located when Li Tiansus friend was severely injured. Due to this reason, the plan to explore the forbidden area was canceled. After receiving that severe wound, Li Tiansus friend had no choice but to return to his home to recover. And this friend of Li Tiansu happened to be a senior of the Chu Family. This senior of the Chu Family met Daoist Priest Li Tiansu 150 years ago, and Li Tiansu seemed to really care about him. Even these paintings containing the sword technique and the key to the forbidden area were things that Li Tiansu gifted to this good friend of his hundred years ago. "A senior of the Chu Family went there with Daoist Priest Li Tiansu once. Hence, he might know about the location of the forbidden area," Song Shuhang replied. Venerable Spirit Butterfly, Soft Feather, and Liu Jianyi silently nodded. Although they didnt know how Song Shuhang obtained this information, it was likely that the Chu Family knew about the location of the forbidden area. Then, Song Shuhang glanced at the fragments of the blown up She Lan and black dragon puppet. "Actually, if Senior White hadnt disassembled that black dragon, causing that explosion earlier, we might have asked this Mr. She Lan about the location of the forbidden area. After all, he put in so much effort to steal the paintings from the Chu Family. Therefore, there was a chance he might know about the position of that place as well." "It seems reasonable." Venerable Spirit Butterfly nodded in agreement. "Haha..." Venerable White was a bit embarrassed and made a hollow laugh. "Senior White, I advise you to make a video the next time you start disassembling something. Both the missile and the black dragon puppet were ruined after you disassembled them. If you had recorded the process before proceeding with the disassembling, you could have taken a look at the recording while assembling them back. With that, there wouldnt have been any explosions, and everyone would have been happy!" Song Shuhang seized the opportunity to make this suggestion to Venerable White. He felt that Senior Whites hobby to disassemble things was too dangerous. It would be rather fearsome to get home one day and discover that all the electric equipment was malfunctioning and exploding as soon as touched. "Haha..." Senior White made another hollow laugh. Then, seeing that Song Shuhang still wanted to go on, Venerable White tried to change the topic of conversation forcefully. "Eh? Shuhang, how come there is all this blood dripping from your body? Youll get a cold if you keep wearing those drenched clothes of yours, its not good for your health. Come, let me help you dry them!" "Senior White, dont try to shift the topic of conversation... wait a moment... Senior White, what are you doing?" Song Shuhang called out. Without waiting for Song Shuhang to reject, Venerable White pushed his hand toward him, and a burst of spiritual energy covered his body. Soon after, Song Shuhang felt the blood in veins boil as though he was about to explode. His whole body was on fire! "Aaaaaah! Hot, hot, hot! Senior White, its too hot! Stop quickly!" Song Shuhang started to scream. Very soon, the clothes he was wearing indeed dried up. Not only his clothes, his whole body dried up as well. It felt as though all the water inside his body had evaporated, even his lips were dry and cracked. After his blood-drenched clothes dried up, the blood turned into a crust that stuck to his body, looking rather disgusting. "Senior Song, what thing is your clone eating?" Soft Feather curiously asked at this time... Chapter 420: Do you want to sweep countless battlefields without suffering a single defeat? Chapter 420: Do you want to sweep countless battlefields without suffering a single defeat? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "What?" Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked toward his chest... it was at that point that he saw the ghost spirit trying to slurp something as though it was slurping noodles. However, the ghost spirit was too fast, and Song Shuhang was unable to see clearly what it ate. At the same time, he felt a slippery feeling inside his throat due to the senses he shared with the ghost spirit. It felt as though he had swallowed fresh bean jelly; it tasted quite good. "Hey, hey, hey. What did you just eat?!" Song Shuhang called out. He knew that his ghost spirit had become somewhat special after the mutation. For example, it could eat curses and swallow down resentful souls. But what did it eat just now? Did it eat a resentful ghost or something of the sort? If it really ate a ghost, that feeling from before was somewhat disgusting! The ghost spirit transmitted its thoughts to Song Shuhang: Tasty, very tasty thing. "..." Song Shuhang. As expected, he felt that refreshing feeling in his mouth because the ghost spirit ate a soul? It seemed he had to quickly comprehend how to control the sensory organs he shared with the ghost spirit so that he could turn them off while the ghost spirit was eating. "Are you hungry?" After heaving a sigh, Song Shuhang opened his size-reducing purse and took out a few soul beads, feeding them to the ghost spirit. When the ghost spirit ate the soul bead, Song Shuhang felt as though he was eating chocolate; it was a very similar feeling. When the nearby Venerable Spirit Butterfly saw the rabbit-shaped size-reducing purse, a gratified expression suddenly appeared on his face. "Soft Feather, do you want some?" Song Shuhang conveniently handed some of the soul beads to Soft Feather. "What are these?" Soft Feather took the soul beads and asked out of curiosity. At the same time, she prepared to throw them into her mouth and taste them. "Wait, its not for you." Song Shuhang quickly stopped her. "Those are soul beads, and its apparently something ghost spirits eat like to eat." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang wasnt too sure either. After all, his ghost spirit had undergone a mutation, and it was unknown if other ghost spirits liked to eat soul beads too. Soft Feather summoned her ghost spirit and gave it the soul bead. Her ghost spirit cautiously took the bead. Then, it opened its mouth and swallowed it down. After eating the soul bead, it returned inside Soft Feathers body, getting ready to absorb the energy inside the bead. "It tastes like chocolate." Soft Feather smacked her lips. After all, she had already completed the synchronization with the ghost spirit. "Senior, do you have some more?" "I have some more, but I didnt carry them with me this time. Ill send them to you via express delivery once I return home," Song Shuhang replied. "No problem. At the time, Ill give you the mailing address and the contact details of the special courier of our Spirit Butterfly Island," Soft Feather said with a smile. The nearby Venerable Spirit Butterfly was speechless. If little friend Song Shuhang were to discover the address of the island, wouldnt he and Soft Feather frequently mail each other things? After going back, it perhaps would be time to change the location of the island once more. To ensure that the Spirit Butterfly Island remained a mysterious place, Venerable Spirit Butterfly used to shift its position at intervals of hundred years. ?????? Inside the smelted cave. Everything related to the mister and the sword technique had come to an end. "Senior White, are we going to prepare the road for the race now?" Song Shuhang asked while putting away the paintings of the sword technique. They had already uncovered the secret within the paintings. Therefore, they didnt need them anymore. If possible, it was better to return them to the Chu Family. Moreover, Song Shuhang had already lost all hope in regards to sword techniques. Even after trying for a while, he had been unable to derive his own sword technique from the paintings. It seemed there was no fate between him and this sword technique. Right at this time, Venerable White said with a faint smile, "Yes. But before leaving, we should return the sword technique to the rightful owner." After saying this much, Venerable White turned his head around and looked toward a blind spot above the smelted cave. "Fellow Daoist Chu, you can come out. We dont have ill intentions towards your Chu Family, and we have no intention to steal your sword technique, either." As soon as Venerable White finished speaking, the ancestor of the Chu Family, Chu Kangbo, came out from that place with an embarrassed look on his face. Then, he arrived in front of Venerable White and the others and meticulously greeted them. "Chu Kangbo is very pleased to meet these two Seniors, this other Fellow Daoist, and these two little friends." After properly greeting them, his gaze fell on the ancient bronze ring on Song Shuhang finger. After seeing it, he faintly sighed. When the person Chu Chu sent over told him about everything that happened, Chu Kangbo headed out at full speed, following the trails of the mister and arriving at this smelted cave. Just as he arrived on the scene, he saw Song Shuhang uncovering the secret of the paintings and the two seniors talking about his old friend Li Tiansu. When he heard about Li Tiansus death, he was shocked... someone as powerful as Fellow Daoist Li Tiansu had actually died! "A senior of the Chu Family?" Song Shuhang missed Chu Kangbos battle on the Grievance Settling Platform. Hence, he was unaware of Chu Kangbos identity. Moreover, his voice had already returned to normal. Otherwise, who knew what Chu Kangbo might think after hearing him speak with Chu Chus voice. Chu Kangbo nodded and said in a genteel way, "This Chu is the grandfather of the current leader of the Chu Family." After hearing his pedantic speech, Song Shuhang felt his teeth ache. "Senior, you came here just in time. This is the sword technique of your Chu Family. Now, it can finally return to the rightful owner," Song Shuhang said to Chu Kangbo as he handed over the four paintings. "This Chu is very grateful for what you did, and the entire Chu Family will remember the kindness of this little friend." Chu Kangbo received the four paintings with a solemn expression on his face. Then, he pondered for a moment and took out a small ancient book from his clothes, giving it to Song Shuhang. It was not an exaggeration to say that these four paintings containing the sword technique were the foundation of the Chu Family. The fact that Song Shuhang retrieved them and returned them was a huge favor. Therefore, Chu Kangbo needed to show some gratitude. Otherwise, wouldnt he look impolite and petty in front of these two seniors? Therefore, he took this ancient book out of his clothes. He obtained this book when he rushed inside the abandoned mansion of an ancient immortal together with Fellow Daoist Li Tiansu. The book contained a saber technique, and the creator of the technique had already reached the pinnacle in certain aspects of this field. Unfortunately, the content of the book was fragmentary, and only the first three styles of the saber technique were still intact. "The Chu Family will always remember the kindness of this little friend. If this little friend needs help with something in the future, the Chu Family will not shrink back and go through fire and water for you. This Chu doesnt have what good gift to give you except for this book containing a saber technique. I hope youll accept this first meeting gift," Chu Kangbo said. A saber technique... The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, but after seeing Chu Kangbo expectant look, he had no choice but to accept the book. After returning the sword technique to the rightful owner, he obtained a saber technique. Was it fate? Song Shuhang casually flipped through the book. The name of the saber technique was rather cool; it was called ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. Dragons are said to have inverted scales, and when these scales are touched, the dragon gets incredibly angry. Is this a technique that uses ones anger to release powerful attacks? After thinking this much, Song Shuhang flipped through the pages of the book with much interest... but soon after, he discovered that the effects of the technique were completely different than what the name suggested. The saber technique had three styles, the Dragon Dance Style, the Dragon Scale Style, and the Inverted Scale Style. All these names were very cool and a million times better than stuff like Basic Fist Number One! At least, Song Shuhang wouldnt have to worry about the enemy shouting cool names such as Beyond the Heavens Flying Immortal Sword, while he was stuck with lame stuff such as Basic Fist Number One! If the name of the attack was too lame, his morale would drop by five points even before the start of the battle! However, these three saber styles were a bit strange. Their attack power was nil. All the three styles were defensive saber styles. With the Dragon Dance style, a thousand evils could not influence ones body; the Dragon Scale style could protect the body from head to toe; meanwhile, the Inverted Scale Style was the strongest defensive move! Was the senior that created these saber styles someone with too much imagination and thus ended up on a devious path? The saber was a tyrannical weapon with a very high attack power... But the three styles of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? were all defensive styles! Do you want to sweep countless battlefields without suffering a single defeat? Do you want to boast in front of others and claim that you havent a lost a single time in your life? In that case, you should try the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?! But after bragging in front of others, you would secretly think to yourself: Ive never lost... but Ive never won, either! Song Shuhang sighed with emotion and put away the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. ?????? When he was putting the saber technique away, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something... when he looked at the contents of the saber technique earlier, he felt that the text flowed so naturally and there werent any difficult points... And this happened even though the mnemonics of the saber technique were written like ancient Chinese texts and thus very difficult to grasp! Ah... is it possible that I will be able to use only the saber in this life of mine? Is the nickname Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber waving its hands at me? Song Shuhang: ???? ?????? Chu Kangbo pondered for a moment and said, "About that forbidden area that my good friend Li Tiansu discovered... this Chu can tell you its exact location if you wish." "Oh?" Venerable White faintly smiled and asked, "Is there something you want to request in exchange?" "This Chu has only one request." Chu Kangbo kneeled on the ground and said solemnly, "This Chus deceased friend had a seriously ill daughter. Her body would incessantly produce cold qi, and if left alone, it would cover her whole body and turn her into an ice statue. Fellow Daoist Li Tiansu had only one wish while alive, and that wish was to find a way to completely cure his ill daughter. According to Fellow Daoist Li Tiansus estimates, there should be a method to cure the disease inside the forbidden area. If you seniors were to find something of the sort inside the forbidden area, I beseech you to save Fellow Daoist Li Tiansus daughter. This Chu would be eternally grateful if you could do this." So that was it! "I understand," Venerable White said calmly. "If we find a cure in there, well bring it back with us." When Venerable White asked Li Tiansu about his name after he crashed next to them, he had already accepted the karma that would come with him. Chapter 421: A fearsome cooperation between giants Chapter 421: A fearsome cooperation between giants Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable White wasnt the only one related to him, because there was even a deeper relationship between Song Shuhang and the loose cultivator Li Tiansu. If they were to find a cure for Li Tiansus daughter, Venerable White wouldnt mind bringing it back. After hearing this much, Song Shuhang touched his chest. Perhaps the ghost spirit wasnt interested in those four paintings merely because the key to the forbidden area was hidden within... maybe it reacted that way because the cure to Li Tiansus daughters disease was within the forbidden area as well? But what was Li Tiansus daughters current situation? Was she still alive? "Senior, this Chu will thank you in Fellow Daoist Li Tiansus stead," Chu Kangbo said resolutely. Then, he stood up and said, "This Chu has a detailed map of the forbidden area Fellow Daoist Li discovered, as well as the details up to the point the two of us explored. After we return to the Chu Family, Ill give the map and the notes I took to you two seniors." Although they werent able to reach the entrance of the forbidden area the first time they tried to explore it, Chu Kangbo still noted down all the dangers they encountered during the journey. Venerable White smiled and said, "In that case, you can give me the map tomorrow when I come as a guest to your Chu Family with the other fellow daoists." "That is also fine. Ill return first and settle the chaos inside the Chu Family. Then, Ill wait for the arrival of fellow daoists and seniors," Chu Kangbo said. After saying this much, Chu Kangbo headed toward the Chu Family with the four paintings of the sword technique. He had to bring the lost treasure back and restore the order inside the family. ?????? After Chu Kangbo left, Soft Feather pulled Song Shuhang and her Senior Brother Liu Jianyi along and started to explore the smelted cave. The smelted cave was that misters secret base. Therefore, there were some treasures lying around. In the end, Soft Feather and Song Shuhang indeed found some treasures. Countless barrels of fresh blood... scary patches of human skin with runes engraved upon them, as well as some mechanical puppet parts and a few spirit stones. The smelted cave seemed to be a temporary dwelling of that mister and thus didnt have many precious things. Soft Feather, Song Shuhang, and Liu Jianyi divided the small number of spirit stones and used a fire technique to destroy the skin and the fresh blood... As soon as the trio returned to the entrance of the smelted cave, they heard Venerable White saying, "Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, Song Shuhang and I have to prepare the track for the race. Therefore, well take our leave." "Track for the race? What track for the race?" Soft Feather asked out of curiosity. Venerable White smiled and explained, "I assembled the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group because I wanted to hold a hand-guided tractor competition. Therefore, I have to prepare a very interesting track where we can race." Venerable Spirit Butterfly was surprised. "What?" A hand-guided tractor competition? Immediately after, Venerable Spirit Butterfly imagined the scene where the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were sticking out their butts and shaking left and right along the rumbling hand-guided tractors. Ah, just thinking about it makes me laugh... its going to be an amusing scene. Soft Feather raised her hand said, "Ahaha, I know, I know! After all, Venerable White sent some pictures recently. Im sure that this hand-guided tractor competition will be very interesting!" "..." Song Shuhang. When did Senior White send pictures to the group? Ive accompanied him all the time, and yet, I didnt notice anything? "Yes. I also find the idea of holding a hand-guided tractor competition very interesting." Venerable White nodded and added, "Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, do you want to participate as well?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly gently smiled and said, "I thank Fellow Daoist White for the invitation, but certain matters at the Spirit Butterfly Island require my presence. Therefore, Ill have no choice but to take a rain check on the competition." He was the cool and handsome Venerable Spirit Butterfly; he didnt want to associate himself with hand-guided tractors or the likes! "Father, I want to participate! I want to stay here!" Soft Feather quickly said. The corner of Venerable Spirit Butterflys eye faintly twitched. However, he couldnt bear to let his daughter down. After all, he already enjoyed the disposable meteor sword in her stead. Such being the case, he couldnt prevent her from participating in the hand-guided tractor competition. "Fine, but behave and dont cause trouble for the seniors of the group! Otherwise, Ill immediately come over and bring you back to the Spirit Butterfly Island!" Venerable Spirit Butterfly pampered his daughter. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Father is the best! I love you!" Soft Feather said with a smile. Venerable Spirit Butterflys mood improved by 1000 points. Now that his mood was very good, Venerable Spirit Butterfly patted his chest and said to Venerable White, "Fellow Daoist White, I remembered that the affair on the Spirit Butterfly Island is not so urgent. Therefore, what if I help you arrange the track for the race before I go back? After all, I have a certain experience in arranging roads and similar matters." After all, Venerable Spirit Butterfly personally devised the whole layout of the Spirit Butterfly Island. Therefore, he knew well how to modify the race track to make it more exciting. After hearing this much, Venerable Whites mood also improved by 1000 points. "Thats great! In that case, lets work together and create the most exciting and amusing race track ever! The first hand-guided tractor competition of the world of cultivators must leave a beautiful and everlasting memory in everyones minds." "Fellow Daoist White, thats precisely what I was about to say," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile. Venerable White smiled as well. One of the smiles was incredibly handsome, and the other extremely gentle and beautiful. It was such a picturesque scene! Song Shuhang quietly turned around and prayed for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Two seniors of the Venerable rank were working together to create an exciting and unforgettable race track... This fearsome collaboration between two giants wouldnt give any chance of survival to the participants! I wish for the seniors of the group to... have fun? Should I wish ahead of time for them to receive eternal glory after their deaths? Song Shuhang didnt want to have anything to do with this hand-guided tractor competition! He was still hoping to live for a few more years! ?????? On another side. The efficiency of True Monarch Yellow Mountains subordinates was very high. Brand-new hand-guided tractors were quickly delivered in front of the various fellow daoists, lined up in rows and covering the whole area in front of the Grievance Settling Platform. Moreover, tools to modify vehicles, tools to refine weapons, special ink and brushes to engrave formations, and talisman papers were delivered as well to meet the needs of each fellow daoist. Additionally, there was a chest with medicinal pills and a wooden box with a treasure inside. These were the gifts the fellow daoists of the group and Yellow Mountain himself wanted to give to Song Shuhang. Inside the wooden box was the treasure True Monarch Yellow Mountain wanted to gift to Shuhang for taking care of Doudou all this time... a set of magical clothing of the Second Stage rank, the emerald-green kasaya! Chapter 422: Song Shuhang, how come it’s you again?! Chapter 422: Song Shuhang, how come its you again?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In one of the branches of the Limitless Demon Sect. One of the puppets of the mister arrived at the branch and carried out the transaction. It handed over a high-quality Blood Sea Jade and carried off a sealed package from the branch of the Limitless Demon Sect. Inside the package was the Blood Gods Evil Saber Formation used to condense the life-bound Blood God Saber. After taking the package and leaving the branch of the Limitless Demon Sect, the puppet hid its presence and disappeared from the line of sight of the disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. After reaching a far away place, the puppet cast a glance upward. "The connection with She Lan was interrupted... that arrogant guy died? From the looks of it, it wasnt too wise to steal the four paintings with the sword technique. The smelted cave must have been compromised too; I cant return there for the time being," the puppet said hoarsely. "Useless trash... he wasnt even able to discover the secret hidden within the sword technique." Luckily, they managed to obtain the formation to condense the life-bound Blood God Saber. Hence, they didnt suffer an excessive loss. After pondering for a moment, the puppet turned around and stealthily headed toward Chinas coastal area. ?????? Not long after the puppet left, Demon Monarch Anzhis clone arrived at the branch of the Limitless Demon Sect to take the Blood Sea Jade. This piece of Blood Sea Jade could barely replace the Blood God Crystal, allowing Demon Monarch Anzhi, Young Master Hai, and Zheng Neng to have a certain confidence in condensing a Golden Core with seven dragon patterns. Very soon, Young Master Hais clone took the Blood Sea Jade from Anzhis clone. "Not bad, the quality is pretty high. Although that mister is a disgusting fellow, hes a fine business partner," Young Master Hais clone said with a smile. "Alright, Ill use the projecting technique to thank him. While Im at it, Ill warn him about that Miss Chu Chu." There was a chance that the Chu Chu swinging the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and that Stressed by a Mountain of Books that was giving him a headache were the same person. If that was really the case, that mister had to be careful. After all, several powerful seniors were helping this Stressed by a Mountain of Books. ?????? In the sky. Venerable Spirit Butterfly operated the cloud-shaped magical treasure and sped toward the coastal area. At this time, the two Venerables were discussing and pondering how to build an innovative race track for the hand-guided tractor competition. Venerable White decided to hold the competition in the coastal area. The first part of the race track would be on land, while the latter half on the surface of the sea. Venerable Spirit Butterfly laughed. "Ahaha, Fellow Daoist Whites imagination is really something else. Cleaving through wind and waves on the surface of the sea seems much more exciting than driving on land." Venerable White continued, "Additionally, I was planning to bury some landmines on the land-section of the race track and conceal their presence with formations. Its not like the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group will be injured by such a weapon with their strength. At most, it will destroy the tires of their tractors and make the competition more exciting and difficult." "Its a good idea. Adding some modern gadgets will make the competition even more enjoyable." Venerable Spirit Butterfly clicked his tongue in admiration and said, "But has Fellow Daoist White already prepared the landmines?" "Not yet. But Ive read about them, and the principle behind is rather easy to understand. I think I can manufacture a few of them myself," Venerable White said full of confidence. After hearing this much, the nearby Song Shuhang got goosebumps. My God! Venerable Whites handmade landmines? Would the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group be able to survive those things? Perhaps Senior Medicine Master will need to prepare several more beds! No, I have to stop Senior White from doing something so dangerous... Just as Song Shuhang was planning to step forward and save the lives of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group... ...Venerable Spirit Butterfly laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist White, you dont need to trouble yourself. If were talking about landmines, I have many of them in my stock. Not only landmines, but I also have several torpedoes that can be hidden in the sea-section to make things more exciting." Venerable Whites eyes immediately lit up. "Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, it was a very good idea to involve you in this matter." "Ahahaha! Fellow Daoist White is overpraising me," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile. At the same time, he secretly held his thumb up in approval behind his back. He had no other choice! After all, his beloved daughter was going to participate in the hand-guided tractor competition as well! Therefore, how could he let Venerable White use something as scary as his handmade landmines? Therefore, if he had to go to the neighboring states to steal landmines and torpedoes, he was willing to do it! Moreover, he would choose the ones that made a lot of noise but had low destructive power. Song Shuhang clenched his fists with excitement... it was indeed a very good idea to involve Venerable Spirit Butterfly in this matter! Song Shuhangs favorable impression of Venerable Spirit Butterfly increased by 10,086 points. ?????? Very soon, Venerable Spirit Butterflys cloud reached the coastal area. Afterward, the two Venerables started to prepare the race track enthusiastically. Soft Feather didnt go with them. According to her, there was no point in participating in the competition if she knew beforehand where the traps were positioned. Miss Soft Feather was a girl that lived for the thrill. Song Shuhang gazed into the distance... the sound of the two Venerables laughing and discussing reached his position from time to time. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said, "How about placing a trap that makes one return to the starting point here? Fellow Daoist White can place one of his disposable flying swords here, and all the fellow daoists that enter the range of the trap will be picked up along the tractor and brought to the starting point." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It seems good. Moreover, we can arrange other traps or boosts with similar features on the road. For example, we can place traps that will make the participants hover in place for ten seconds, something similar to a forced pause, or a few boosts that can allow them to advance of lets say 1000 meters by relying on the features of disposable flying swords." Venerable White made other examples. "We might as well place maintenance tools, spare tires, and similar things on the edge of the road as boosts, allowing the participants whose tires exploded to keep competing." "Such being the case, how about several boosts consisting in formations that can increase ones speed by ten times?" "How about placing the perpetual version of the exploding lightning art in here? A large explosion would give a start to the technique, and lightning would randomly start to rain from the sky. All the participants entering the affected area would have to try their best to dodge the lightning. Its a very good method to test the reaction time and driving skills of the participants!" "Not bad! While were at it, we can use a technique that makes earth spikes pop out from the ground. The length shouldnt be too big, and its aim should be to destroy the hand-guided tractors of the participants." The two Venerables kept discussing and got more and more ideas. Their imagination was running wild and seemed like an endless and unstoppable stream. The ideas they were coming up with were likewise getting scarier and scarier. ?????? Song Shuhang lit several candles for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. "Soft Feather, remember to wear a powerful armor with strong defensive abilities while participating in the competition!" Song Shuhang turned his head around and gave a heartfelt advice to Soft Feather. Soft Feathers strength was much lower than the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Groups. Therefore, she had to properly pay attention to her safety while racing on that dangerous race track. "I know! Thanks for your concern, Senior Song!" Soft Feather smiled and said, "Then, Ill prepare a powerful armor for you as well." "What? For me?" Song Shuhang was stunned. Then, he quickly waved his hand and said, "No need, no need. I wont participate in the competition!" "Senior Song wont participate?" Soft Feather blinked her eyes and said, "Thats a pity. I think that Senior Song will regret not participating in such an exciting competition." "Ahahaha, this exciting and explosive competition is not too suitable for me. I prefer competitions that are slightly more relaxed and easy-going." Song Shuhang forced a smile... there was no way he would regret something like that! On the contrary, what he would regret for a lifetime was participating! "I have the feeling that Senior Song will surely participate in the competition at the appointed time! I have this premonition!" Soft Feather said. "..." Song Shuhang. Ugh, ugh, ugh! I shouldnt mind what she said, lets hope for the best! ?????? Just as the two of them were chatting, Soft Feather suddenly stopped. Then, she stretched out her hand and took out a crystal from her size-reducing purse. This crystal was something that she and Song Shuhang retrieved from the smelted cave of Mr. She Lan. Since she found the crystal very beautiful, Soft Feather decided to take it with her. Soft Feather said in puzzlement, "Strange, it almost feels as though this crystal is sending some sort of signal..." At this time, the nearby Liu Jianyi stretched out his neck and shot a glance at the crystal. "Similar crystals were used by ancient cultivators to communicate amongst them. Their effects arent bad, and they can project the illusory picture of the other person in the air. However, it would waste quite a lot of mental energy and spirit stones to use them. After the introduction of mobile phones, these gadgets were slowly abandoned. I didnt expect that there was someone still using them. Soft Feather, place a spirit stone below the crystal to open the communication channel." Soft Feather nodded and took out a spirit stone, placing it below the crystal. "Buzz, buzz, buzz~" As soon as it found a source of energy, the crystal reacted. A ray of light came out of the crystal and projected an image right in front of Song Shuhang. The image started to slowly take shape until it transformed into the figure of an elegant man. The man had a confident smile on his face and was fiddling with the red-colored gem in his hands. "The connection finally went through! It seems youre really busy lately, mister. The reason I contacted you this time was mainly to thank you for trading a very high-quality Blood Sea Jade with... what the f*ck?" The elegant figure stopped halfway through its cool speech and suddenly raised its head, gazing at the bald and gentle-looking youth in front of it. When the other person saw this baldy, he couldnt help but let out a f*ck. The elegant figure managed to calm itself with much difficulty. Afterward, it heaved a sigh and said, "How come youre here?" Although he had shaved his head, he could still recognize this young man! Song Shuhang caressed his big bald head and said, "I wasnt expecting to see you here, either... Young Master Hai." This guy named Young Master Hai was literally everywhere. Moreover, it seemed that there was some relationship between him and this mister. Was it possible that he had a hand in these matters regarding the sword technique, the Chu Family, and the Illusory Sword School? First, he destroyed the Moon Saber Sect, and now, he destroyed the Illusory Sword School as well. Doing such a thing was really in the style of this Young Master Hai, a cruel and merciless fellow with many tricks up his sleeve! The nearby Soft Feather asked out of curiosity, "Senior Song, do you know this guy?" "I dont really know him... but I know that hes called Young Master Hai. Recently, he made Senior Su Clans Seven very angry, and hes now hiding from him to avoid getting chopped. I bet hes hiding inside the Limitless Demon Sect, not daring to come out," Song Shuhang said harshly. He didnt have any favorable impression of this Young Master Hai. "Haha..." Young Master Hai made a hollow laugh and said, "Since Fellow Daoist Stressed by a Mountain of Books is there, that mister should be already dead, right?" "Yes." The corner of Song Shuhangs rose as he said, "We already thoroughly dismantled that mister." "Dismantled?" Young Master Hai was having some difficulties visualizing how one could die from dismantling. Did they tear his body in several parts? Anyway, it seemed that mister was more unfortunate than fortune and met a very bad end. It was a pity though. Although that guy was repugnant, he was a very good business partner... of course, that was as long as one wasnt swindled by his words. Young Master Hai felt like a fox grieving for the death of the rabbit. "Dont worry. Senior Seven will soon send you where that mister is right now. You dont need to be sad for him," Song Shuhang said. Young Master Hai gently smiled and said, "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Stressed by a Mountain of Books, you dont need to worry about me... its not easy to kill me by relying on Brother Sevens skills." "Soft Feather, did you record what he just said?" Song Shuhang turned his head around and asked. Soft Feather stretched out her hand and made an OK gesture. It was unknown when she took out her phone and started to record the conversation between Young Master Hai and Song Shuhang... "In a while, after were done processing the video, well send it to Senior Seven. This guy is so full of himself and unexpectedly dares to look down on our Senior Seven. Hes the type that doesnt recognize death until it is in front of him," Song Shuhang said. "No problem~ Im also sure that Senior Seven can kill him very easily," Soft Feather replied. "..." Young Master Hai. "Hehe. Is something the matter? Mr. Young Master Hai?" After saying this much, Song Shuhang gestured to Liu Jianyi, hinting him to bring here the two Venerables that were happily discussing how to build the race track. Perhaps they had the means to find where Young Master Hai was hiding through the connection he had with the crystal. "Hehe, there is not much left to say, and I better leave before your guardian comes back as to avoid him locking onto my position." Young Master Hai faintly smiled, and his figure started to become transparent. Just as he was about to disappear, he said to Song Shuhang, "Fellow Daoist Stressed by a Mountain of Books... Ill leave the Blood God Crystal in your hands for now. In a while, Ill come to get it back." "Then, you should hurry up," Song Shuhang said. "Because Im going to trade it soon." "..." Young Master Hai. At last, Young Master Hais figure disappeared without a trace left. Chapter 423: Senior Song’s expression package Chapter 423: Senior Songs expression package Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu After Young Master Hai disappeared, Song Shuhang looked more peaceful. He rubbed his temples... that Young Master Hai was a huge bother without a doubt, and truth be told, Song Shuhang did not want to have anything to do with people like him. Dealing with such a treacherous, vicious, and merciless fellow with a high IQ would cause one to feel mentally and physically exhausted. These sinister and deceitful fellows were too far away from Song Shuhangs lifestyle. From the looks of it, he had to quickly trade the Blood God Crystal with Senior Seven Lives Talisman and let Young Master Hai switch his target to Senior Seven Lives Talisman. According to what Song Shuhang understood from Venerable Whites words previously, Senior Seven Lives Talisman had a huge power backing him, and exterminating the powerful Penniless Thief Sect was something that it could do very easily. "Soft Feather, can you lend me your phone? I want to access my instant messaging account," Song Shuhang asked Soft Feather. His phone was confiscated by Venerable White, who was helping him change it to a phone that could work all around the world. However, Song Shuhang speculated that Venerable White was taking precautions against him so as to avoid him notifying the other seniors in the chat group in advance. Because if he notified them about it, the meteor shower plan wouldnt be perfect anymore... "Wait for a moment, let me send the recording to Senior Su Clans Seven first!" Soft Feathers slender finger quickly swiped on the screen and sent the recording of Young Master Hais earlier words to Su Clans Seven. As soon as Su Clans Seven received the video, his anger would rise by 100 points and his destructive power by 300 times. The Limitless Demon Sect was probably going to lose even more branches and Branch Leaders. It was something to be happy about. After Soft Feather sent the message, she logged out of her account and passed her phone to Song Shuhang. "Thank you." Song Shuhang took the phone and hurriedly logged into his own account. When Song Shuhang logged into his own account, there were 999 new unread messages from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang casually opened the group chat. Soon after, his eyes lost the light! ?????? All kinds of Senior Whites expressions flooded the chat. The profile pictures of the seniors in the group had also been changed to various kinds of expressions of Venerable White. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White with two ponytails, Venerable White with one ponytail, Venerable White with a bun, Venerable White with a top knot, Venerable White with ancient Chinese royal court hairstyle. He almost thought that all the seniors in the group had become Senior Whites second accounts. After that were the chat logs. An adorable Senior White, a bashful Senior White, a cute Senior White, a praying Senior White, a sad Senior White, a Senior White that was breaking out in a cold sweat, a smiling Senior White, Venerable Whites disdainful look, Senior Whites blessings, Senior Whites anger... ?????? Deep breaths, deep breaths! Just as he guessed for a long time, Soft Feather had really sent the Senior Whites expression package to the group... therefore, he had already mentally prepared himself to see all kinds of Senior Whites emotes as soon as he opened the group chat. However... when he actually saw all those dazzling Senior Whites emotes, Song Shuhang felt that the amount of mental preparation hed done was too low, he was practically about to collapse from the first (psychological) blow! If one did not court death, he would not dieit was such a simple logic, yet why were the seniors in the group chat just unable to understand it? Was it possible that Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Immortal Master Copper Trigram had stealthily influenced the entire group of seniors and increased their courting death value? As he continued scrolling down through the chat logs, Song Shuhang realized that the fellow daoists in the group had started a proper plan to discuss how to modify hand-guided tractors. However, every now and then, there were still some seniors who thought that since they were already in dire straits, they might as well just continue down the path of self-destruction by frequently sending some Senior Whites emotes in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. For example, Fairy Lychee, who absolutely adored using the :senior_white_cute: emote, had already been hooked on themshe practically could not stop. For another example, there was a shady fortune teller who kept using the :senior_white_look_down: emotesthat emote was mostly sent by Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Last but not least, there was a senior named Thrice Reckless, who had already been transformed into a baboon, that fancied using the :senior_white_smile: emote. Or perhaps they assumed that Senior Whites punishment had already ended with the meteor shower, and since he had already punished them, there wouldnt be a second punishment and they could send Senior Whites emotes to their hearts content? They were too naive! Song Shuhang decided to sit and wait until a video of the abovementioned seniors being sent to outer space as miners popped out. Deep breaths, continue taking deep breaths. Song Shuhang said to Soft Feather, "Soft Feather, did you make this expression package?" "Yes! Senior Song, I did a pretty good job, right?!" Soft Feather stared at Song Shuhang with her big twinkling eyes, her expression saying I am awesome, quick, compliment me. "Very... good... indeed." Song Shuhang forced a laugh. After struggling to suppress his emotions, Song Shuhang tapped on Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans profile picture and sent him a message: "Senior Seven Lives Talisman, when do we meet? I need to trade the Blood God Crystal with you." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly responded, "Little friend Shuhang, dont be in such a hurry! Didnt Senior White say in the chat group today that he wanted to organize a hand-guided tractor competition? Earlier, Senior White happened to inquire if I was in the Pacific Ocean and also asked me for my coordinates. He wants to arrange the race track so that the final section ends up in the Pacific Ocean. Hence, he needs my help. Little friend Shuhang, youre definitely joining the competition, right? Lets meet at the finishing line then!" Song Shuhang hurriedly replied, "No no no, Senior Seven Lives Talisman, I am not joining the competition." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman replied, "Eh? Little friend Shuhang, youre actually not joining the competition? Doesnt it clearly feel like an interesting event? But no problem, you dont have to join the competition. You can tag along with the audience, taking a flight-type treasure to come over. I heard that Senior White had invited a lot of fellow daoists to be the audience and judges of this competition." "In that case, I will quietly join the audience and see you at the finishing line, Senior Seven Lives Talisman." Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. To assure the safety of this little cultivator surnamed Song, he definitely would not join the competition. ?????? After ending the conversation with Senior Seven Lives Talisman, Song Shuhang logged out of his account and prepared to pass the phone back to Soft Feather. However, when he got out of the login page, Song Shuhang suddenly saw that Soft Feather had another folder on her home. Having a folder on the home of your phone was a very ordinary thing, everyones phone more or less had some folders. Also, folders usually contained private secrets. A good man like Song Shuhang would never secretly intrude upon other peoples privacy. But... this folder was different! Because its title was: [Senior Songs expression package]. Song Shuhang was speechless. Wait a minute, wait a minute! Senior Song? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, apart from himself, was there any other senior with the same last name? Perhaps there wasafter all, Song was a very common Chinese surname. But the problem was... all the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had a dao name! Such as Northern Rivers Loose CultivatorSong Shuhang always called him Senior Northern River. Currently, the only person Soft Feather called Senior Song in the Nine Provinces Number One Group should be little friend Song Shuhang and no one else, right? Hence, Song Shuhangs finger lost control and got ready to tap on the folder. No, I cant. If the Senior Song inside the folder isnt me, wouldnt I have intruded Soft Feathers privacy? It is not a gentlemans doing, I cant do that! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and prepared to withdraw his finger. But at that time... perhaps because the screen reacted to his finger, although he didnt tap it with his finger, the folder still opened. The folder was not password-protected, hence it was successfully opened by Song Shuhang. Next, he saw several pictures. Or should he say, some source materials? There was Song Shuhangs desperate expression when he and Venerable White were bungee jumping. The picture of Song Shuhang on the meteorite in outer space. There was also an expression of Song Shuhang when he was launched into the sky by the disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition... Senior White actually implemented a recording feature on the disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition? There was a picture of Song Shuhangs bald head reflecting the rays of the sun (taken by Doudou). And a picture of a bald Song Shuhang wearing a black skirt. F*ck, such an embarrassing picture... when did Soft Feather take this? Thereafter, there was also a picture of Song Shuhang and Soft Feather bungee-jumping. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched... he then silently closed the folder. Soft Feather must be addicted to playing with expression packages, right? After playing with Venerable Whites expression package, she still had to play with Senior Songs expression package, huh? No, I must stop Soft Feathers scary plan! But what can I use to stop a curious Soft Feather? ?????? "Eh? Senior Song, you saw the folder!" At this time, Soft Feather suddenly moved her head closer and laughed cheekily. Song Shuhang suddenly felt guilty. "But Senior Song, I havent completed this expressions package yet; the materials I have are currently too little. During this period, lets take more interesting pictures, then I would be able to make an even much more awesome expressions package than Senior Whites expression package!" Soft Feather clenched her fist. This hot-blooded young lady was full of passion. Song Shuhang hurriedly replied, "Soft Feather, can you not make my expression package? I feel kinda embarrassed." "Dont worry, Senior Song. I will make it perfect, it would not bring you any shame," Soft Feather said earnestly. "Also, I made this expression package for your own good, Senior Song." "What?" Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. For my own good? "Think about it, Senior Song. Senior Whites expression package was already released... and if Senior Songs expression package isnt launched as well, Senior White might find it unfair, right? If that were the case, he might keep tormenting you, Senior Song." Soft Feathers face was very serious. Song Shuhang: ???? Song Shuhang: ???? What could he say against Soft Feathers sound logic? He actually had no rebuttal... because he had already been subjected to all kinds of torture by Venerable White. Such as transforming him into a fish that got eaten up by Doudou, got eaten up by Doudou, and got eaten up by Doudou... Facts spoke louder than words. Chapter 424: Doudou’s nemesis Chapter 424: Doudous nemesis Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, "In that case, Ill have to trouble you with my expressions package, Soft Feather." "Just leave it to me, Senior Song!" Soft Feather patted her big chest, assuring him. "It will be beautiful!" "Thank you, Soft Feather!" "Youre welcome, Senior Song!" "However, Soft Feather, could you remove the picture of me in the black skirt? That one is too embarrassing." "No problem, Senior Song. I will settle it well for you, trust me!" "Alright, let me say this earnestly once more, I will leave my expressions package to you, Soft Feather!" "Just leave it to me, Senior Song!" "Thank you once again, Soft Feather." "Please dont stand on ceremony, Senior Song!" For some reason, Song Shuhang eyes started tearing up. ?????? As they were speaking... "Look, Senior Song. Theres a meteor!" Soft Feather suddenly said. "Three of them even, lets wish upon them. Do you have any wishes, Senior Song?" Song Shuhang stared at the sky and realized that the three meteors were quickly descending while following a strange trajectory. Song Shuhang speedily made three wishes. I dont want to take part in the hand-guided tractor competition... I dont want to take part in the hand-guided tractor competition... I dont want to take part in the hand-guided tractor competition! Eh? Wait a minute! Amongst the three meteors... one of them suddenly started spinning like a windmill while flying; the other one suddenly started moving in a Z-shape trajectory while flying; the last one did not undergo any change for the moment. Why is this scene rather familiar? Additionally, those three meteors seem to be coming in our direction? Ah, I understand. Those arent meteors... those are disposable meteor swords 001 edition in meteor shower mode, except that the meteor showers descent was a little delayed. The three meteors got closer and closer, Song Shuhang and the others could already hear miserable shrieks. "Aaaaaaah..." The first one was a refreshing and high-pitched male voice. The person shouting made absolutely no attempts to hide his own feelingshis voice was overflowing with enthusiasm, and if he wanted to shout, he would shout to his hearts content. "Aaaah... aaaah... aaaah..." A forcefully repressed shriek with a gentle and neutral low-pitched voicethe person shouting seemed to be trying his best not to scream. However, he was unable to hold back, and his scream became rather weird. "..." The last scream was a silent one, his entire voice was firmly and entirely stifled. The three figures got nearer and nearer. Amongst them, the last figure was a bald senior monk. His palms were placed together and his mouth tenaciously shut, not making a single sound. When Song Shuhang saw him, his mind immediately linked him to one of Nine Provinces Number One Groups seniorsGreat Master Profound Principle. Only Great Master Profound Principle, who was in silent meditation, would be able to force himself not to make a single sound under such circumstances. However, Shuhang did not expect that even a Great Master would be sent over with the disposable meteor sword 001 edition. A senior monk of virtue and prestige like Great Master Profound Principle couldnt resist using Senior Whites expression package either...? Even a senior monk was actively courting deathSong Shuhang had thoroughly lost hope in the Nine Provinces Number One Groups basic ability not to seek death. The figure in the middle, who tried his best to stifle his scream but ended up making odd noises, was a long-haired man who casually tied his hair into a ponytail. He seemed to be practicing some special cultivation technique, and his skin was as white as jade. Most importantly, his face was wearing thick black-framed glassescould cultivators even have myopia? Or was it just for show? The last one, who was yelling heroically, was a... black man? He wasnt an African black uncle, but a man with dark skin and a buzz cut. His scream was completely unrestrained and resounding. ?????? The reason their arrival was delayed was that the locations of the sects they were in were relatively peculiar. For example, half of the Faraway Wandering Temple was in the real world, and the other half was in a different dimension. When Venerable Whites gift activated, they were launched into the sky with the coiling flight feature of the disposable meteor sword 001 edition. Then, they spun inside their sect or immortal cave in a different dimension for a long time. After spinning around in circles for a while, they came to a realization... Therefore, the three of them finally took control of the different dimension they were in with much difficulty and opened the door... this was the reason for the delay. Coincidentally, the three of them ultimately gathered together to form the last wave of little meteor shower. ?????? The far-off Venerable White could sense the descending disposable meteor sword 001 edition in the sky. Since he was in the midst of arranging the race track, he could not let the descending meteor shower destroy the race track he was preparing. Hence, Senior White stretched out his finger. The three twisted meteors in the sky landed next to Song Shuhang and company. "Awesome, awesome!" Soft Feathers eyes lit up. She felt that the disposable meteor sword was truly exciting. In a while, she was planning to ask Senior White for another gift so that she could pew~ into the sky as well. Three pits formed in the ground. Great Master Profound Principle was the first person to climb out of the pit. He stared at Song Shuhang and company and smiled, placing his palms together before bowing. After Senior White sent to the group the starry sky bungee jumping picture he took with Song Shuhang, all the seniors in the group engraved in their minds the little fellow who was brave enough to sacrifice himself. Even though he was now bald, his face was easily recognizable. "Hello, Great Master Profound Principle." Song Shuhang also placed his palms together before bowing back to him. Soft Feather, who was next to him, as well as Liu Jianyi, similarly bowed and said, "Hello, Great Master Profound Principle." After Great Master Profound Principle was done greeting them, his gaze shifted to Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterfly who were far away. The Great Masters right eye started twitching as though he was having a spasm that could not stop. "..." Great Master Profound Principle. He kept having the feeling that a disaster was going to strike. He was wondering if there was still time for him to leave the place to return to his Faraway Wandering Temple... ?????? Thereafter, the other two unknown seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also came out of their respective pits. The dark-skinned senior on the left smiled widely at Song Shuhang, and with the standard smile and pearly whites, he said, "You should be little friend Song Shuhang. Your reputation precedes you. Not bad, not bad." "Senior, youre too kind." Song Shuhang felt embarrassed. The dark-skinned senior smiled. "I am Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. I came out of my secluded meditation that lasted for three years only a few days ago. Hence, little friend Shuhang most likely did not see me appear in the group before. However, I am very well-aware of your past achievements. The fellow daoists in the group also spoke very highly of you." "The seniors have spoken too highly of me." Song Shuhang smiled shyly. "Hello, Senior Guo Da." Soft Feather stepped up and bowed. Thereafter, she secretly sent a message via secret sound transmission to Shuhang, and explained, "Senior Song, this Senior Guo Da is very famous in the group. Both him and Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber are the two distinguished people in the group." Song Shuhang blinked his eyes... Could it be that this dark-skinned Senior Guo Da is as good at courting death as Senior Thrice Reckless? "This Senior Guo Da does not only look black, but he likes black people as well. But what is unique is that hes the only black cultivator around here. Therefore, he likes to make fun of himself due to this matter. After I joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group, father slowly introduced some of the seniors in the group to me. I heard from him that Senior Guo Da also likes to send cute pictures of puppies in the group, and immediately after, he will send a picture of two hands rubbing the head of the dog with all their strength. Lastly, he would add the caption furiously rubbing the head of the dog," Soft Feather said via the secret sound transmission. "..." Song Shuhang. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da next to them was likewise speechless. This young ladys secret sound transmission skill was not bad. But he was two realms above her... hence, he could easily hear the contents of her secret sound transmission with his strength of the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm. Even though he looked black... he did not like making fun of himself! He merely joked about it a bit! This is a rather peculiar senior. A black cultivator that likes to make fun of himself? He seems a rather easy-going fellow, right? Song Shuhang defined Senior Guo Da in his mind. ?????? Afterward, the glasses-wearing senior took a step forward and pushed his glasses up. He stared at Song Shuhang and smiled, "Little friend Shuhang, I am Young Master Phoenix Slayer of the Nine Provinces Number One Group... just like Guo Da, I came out of secluded mediation not long ago. I heard that you recently took care of Doudou?" When he spoke of Doudou, Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up even further. Then, the lens of his glasses flashed with a cold ray of light while emitting a ding sound. "Ah, yes. Not long ago, Doudou ran away from home again and stayed at my place for some time. But today, Senior Yellow Mountain should be bringing him back," answered Song Shuhang. Even though Doudou always troubled him, he also helped him quite a great deal. With Doudou, his life was suddenly more lively... although Shuhang himself found it inconceivable, if Doudou were to leave suddenly, he would feel reluctant to part with him! Young Master Phoenix Slayer continued pushing up his glasses with cold light flashing all around. "Where is Doudou now?" "Before I left, he was still with Senior Yellow Mountain," replied Song Shuhang. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That is to say, he is still nearby, right? Hehehe, I can already smell him." Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up once again... the lenses of his glasses continuously shot out cold rays. Song Shuhang felt a huge pressure. At this time, Soft Feather secretly sent a secret sound transmission. "Young Master Phoenix Slayer is a monster cultivator of the Fifth Stage. I dont know what his actual form is... but he has a nickname in the Nine Provinces Number One GroupDoudous nemesis." Doudous nemesis? The nemesis of the monster pekingese Doudou? There was actually such a creature in the world? "Speaking of which, what is Senior White doing?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up once again, looking at the busy Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterfly who were far away. Soft Feather answered, "Venerable White said he wanted to hold a special hand-guided tractor competition. The seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group seemed very interested in participating." "What? A hand-guided tractor competition?" The corner of Young Master Phoenix Slayer mouth twitched. "Hand-guided tractors can be classified as vehicles, right? No way, I have carsickness. Not going to happen, I need to tell Senior White that I cannot join this competition. Otherwise, I will vomit." Song Shuhang was speechless. Senior, are you making fun of me? Youre a monster of the Fifth Stage, how can you get carsick? Chapter 425: The spectators should also have their share Chapter 425: The spectators should also have their share Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Young Master Phoenix Slayer shot a glance at Song Shuhang and pushed his glasses up. "I really suffer from car sickness, and it doesnt have anything to do with my cultivation realm. When I was young, I experienced something that traumatized me, causing me to feel a certain fear towards all types of vehicles. Therefore, Ill talk to Senior White and tell him that I absolutely wont participate in the competition!" Just as Young Master Phoenix Slayer was speaking, the far-off Venerable White stepped on the sea waves and elegantly headed toward them. Afterward, he waved at Great Master Profound Principle and the other two, saying, "Fellow Daoists, how are you!" "Senior White, hello!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer was the first one to reply. Song Shuhang discovered that there wasnt any cold light flashing through Young Master Phoenix Slayers lenses while he was talking to Venerable White. He felt that there was something wrong with his state. Great Master Profound Principle joined his two palms together and greeted Venerable White. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da also greeted Senior White with a bright smile on his face. ?????? Since he was in the middle of setting up the race track, Venerable White came straight to the point. "I reunited all of you here because I wanted you to participate in an interesting competition that Im about to hold. Its a hand-guided tractor competition, and True Monarch Yellow Mountain has already prepared the necessary hand-guided tractors, sending them over here. All the participants can freely modify their tractor; you can modify it as you see fit, and as long as its still a hand-guided tractor after the modifications, you can participate in the competition," Venerable White said in one breath. Young Master Phoenix Slayer took a deep breath and mustered his courage, getting ready to tell Senior White that he wouldnt participate in the competition. But right at this time, Venerable White also added, "Those that manage to secure the first five places in the competition will have the possibility to explore some ancient ruins with me. These ancient ruins belong to the previous era!" After hearing this much, the interest of Great Master Profound Principle and Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da was immediately piqued. If these ruins belonged to the previous era, there was a chance that they might contain information about the secret of immortality! When the previous Wielder of the Will retired and the new one took their place, the ancient Heavenly City was destroyed, and all the talented people that had reached the Immortal Realm and could carry the Will of the Heavens went into seclusion, disappearing without traces. As a consequence, the secret of immortality became something very mysterious. If there was an opportunity to come across the secret of immortality, most of the seniors in the group would immediately seize that opportunity. Senior Guo Da loudly laughed and said, "Senior White, how can this competition be short of me? Where are the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group?" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Great Master Profound Principle smiled and nodded, joining his palms together. He also expressed his intention to participate in the competition. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was in a dilemma... he was also interested in the secret of immortality, but he was somewhat scared of vehicles. Moreover, he had just mustered all his courage and was ready to tell Senior White that he wouldnt participate in the competition. Now that he was suddenly interrupted, all the courage he mustered was gone as well. The corner of Venerable Whites mouth rose, and his mood got much better. "All the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group are near the area the Chu Family is located at, modifying their hand-guided tractors. Ill give you the coordinates so that you can head there. Afterward, you can choose a tractor and modify it to participate in the competition." At this time, the nearby Soft Feather raised her hand and said, "Senior White, I also want to participate! I want to go there as well!" "No problem!" Venerable White said. "Such being the case, can you use a disposable meteor sword 001 edition to deliver me over there~? All the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group received a gift and got to ride the super exciting disposable meteor sword... all but me!" Soft Feather continued with her hand raised. The nearby Great Master Profound Principle, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer stiffened. Oh, so the disposable flying sword we used to ride here was an improved version, the disposable meteor sword! No wonder it was so scary and there was that meteor-like special effect. But whats the deal with Venerable Spirit Butterflys daughter asking to try the disposable meteor sword on her own volition...? "..." Venerable White. Venerable White had a complex look on his face after looking at Soft Feathers restless expression. At this time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly also came over and said somewhat embarrassed, "Fellow Daoist White, I wasnt able to deliver the gift you sent to Soft Feather in time. As a consequence, I was the one that ended up making use of it, hahaha... such being the case, can you give Soft Feather another gift if its not a problem for you?" "..." Venerable White. Do this father-daughter pair think that the disposable meteor sword is a plaything or something? Is it possible that this series is not frightening enough? Venerable White held his chin and pondered... perhaps it was time to quickly develop the disposable meteor sword 002 edition! ?????? In the end, Soft Feather was able to obtain a new disposable meteor sword 001 edition. "Senior Song, shall we head toward the Grievance Settling Platform together and take a look at how the seniors are faring in their modifications? Im sure it will be very interesting!" Soft Feather waved her hand at Song Shuhang. "No need, I prefer to stay here and take a look at Senior White and Senior Spirit Butterfly arrange the race track." Song Shuhang smiled and waved his hand. What a joke! Soft Feather was planning to use the disposable meteor sword to head back to the Grievance Settling Platform... if he were to go together with her, wouldnt he also enjoy the beautiful feeling of turning into a meteor? There was no way he wanted that! "In that case, Ill leave first!" Soft Feather didnt mind. At this time, all her attention was concentrated on the disposable meteor sword. As soon as she finished speaking, Venerable White activated the flying sword. "Pew~" Soft Feather coiled toward the sky. The sword qi exploded, and the flying speed became extremely quick. Venerable Spirit Butterfly, Song Shuhang, Great Master Profound Principle, Senior Guo Da, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer all saluted Soft Feather with their eyes. Song Shuhang wasnt sure if it was just his imagination, but he felt that Soft Feather was spinning especially fast while coiling toward the sky. If he were to consider the coiling flight feature that carried away Su Clans Seven a Lv. 1 Bladestorm, Soft Feathers version of the Bladestorm was at least Lv. 2, if not higher. "Aaaaaaaah~" Soft Feathers excited scream echoed in the sky. If one were to listen carefully, they would notice that she was just excited and not scared. Venerable White held his chin and started to ponder, his current mood was rather complex. ?????? "Senior White, such being the case, Ill also converge with the other members of the group!" Senior Guo Da said. Soon after, both he and Great Master Profound Principle respectively took out their long halberd and flying sword and shot toward the sky, following after Soft Feather who had disappeared into the distance. Since his mood seemed quite good, they were afraid that Venerable White would conveniently give them a ride on his disposable meteor sword if they were a second late, and that would be tragic. Once the two of them left, only Young Master Phoenix Slayer remained. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was still mumbling under his breath and had a perplexed expression on his face. Venerable White looked at him in puzzlement and said, "Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, arent you converging with the other fellow daoists?" "Ah? Oh. Senior White, dont mind me. Let me gather my thoughts first," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. However, this wasnt what he really wanted to say. What he wanted was to tell Senior White that he had no intention of participating in the competition. "Oh, sure. You can rest here for a while. In the meantime, Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly and I will keep preparing the race track," Venerable White said with a smile. Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes started to tear up. How wonderful would it be if Young Master Phoenix Slayers non-straightforward personality and Song Shuhang straightforward personality could balance each other out? ?????? The two Venerables kept discussing how to arrange the race track. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was still in a dilemma and stood in his original place. Song Shuhang stretched himself. He was a bit tired at this time. A lot of things happened today. Moreover, he had been very busy since the wee hours of the morning. Hence, he decided to look for a place to rest. After stretching himself, Song Shuhang headed toward the nearby rocky terrain. After eyeing that uneven rocky terrain, Song Shuhang couldnt help but think of Guoguos... hemorrhoids. Thereupon, he took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant and thought of slicing one of the rocks to make it even and suitable for resting. Speaking of which, now that Great Master Profound Principle is here, would he spank the little monk until making him shit all over the place? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Then, he lifted Broken Tyrant high up in the sky. But right at this time, Venerable Whites voice was transmitted from afar. "Shuhang, be careful." "?" Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at Senior White in puzzlement. In the next moment, he saw something flash before his eyes. Immediately after, he felt as though his whole body had received an electric shock. He felt the surroundings spinning as if the world had been turned upside down. Afterward came a stabbing pain, and his whole body was paralyzed. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant was a one-meter long saber forged from heavy metals inside a thunder pond... in the hands of a powerful cultivator, it could cut even lightning. Moreover, its blade could absorb a certain amount of lightning and use it to injure the enemy in the next attack. Under the protection of the saber, Shuhang did not receive severe injuries even though he was charred black and resembled an African black uncle. Song Shuhang opened his mouth and exhaled. "Ah..." A faint burnt smell came out of his mouth. Only at this time did he realize that he was hit by an explosion of thunder and lightning. That white-colored flash earlier was the lightning explosion activating. ?????? "Little friend Shuhang, are you alright?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable White quickly came over and checked his condition. Song Shuhang opened his mouth once more and used his true qi to check his body. "Except for my body going numb, Im alright. Seniors, what happened earlier?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly forced a laugh and said, "Haha... Fellow Daoist White and I were thinking of placing several mines on the surface of the sea. Im not sure what happened, but some of the lightning was attracted toward this place and struck your body. Hahaha..." "..." Song Shuhang. I was only trying to look for a place to rest and was suddenly struck by lightning? Venerables are actually so scary, even watching them arrange the race track is life-threatening! "Come, eat this medicinal pill. It will help you get over the shock." Venerable Spirit Butterfly took out a medicinal pill and squeezed it into Song Shuhangs mouth. After eating the pill, Song Shuhang was full of energy, and his mental energy was replenished as well... moreover, the quantity of true qi in his dantian rose quite a bit. The increase of true qi was comparable to the one he would have after practicing for a whole day! This pill was like those precious medicines in games that could instantly replenish ones HP. However, Venerable Spirit Butterfly was treating them like ordinary candies. ?????? "Eh?" At this time, Venerable White moved his head closer and shot a glance toward Song Shuhangs feet. "Shuhang, move aside for a moment." Song Shuhang was confused, but he still moved to a side. Next, he saw Venerable White squat down and pat on the ground. Immediately after, Senior White created a small hole where Song Shuhang was standing earlier. Afterward, ten crystal-like plants popped out from the hole, each of them the size of an index finger. Just at a glance, it was possible to tell that they werent ordinary plants. They looked beautiful and were full of spiritual energy. Wait a moment... why does this scene look so familiar? Venerable White pulled out the ten crystal-like plants and weighted them in his hands. Then, he said with a smile, "Not bad. This is the Aging Crystal Root. A plant that can increase ones cultivation level. If a cultivator of the Second Stage eats one of these things, they can obtain an increase in cultivation comparable to the one they would have after training for three years. Come, spectators should also have their share." Thereupon, Venerable White quickly divided the plants and gave two to Song Shuhang, two to Venerable Spirit Butterfly, and two to Young Master Phoenix Slayer. As for the last four, he kept them for himself. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist White." Venerable Spirit Butterfly received the Aging Crystal Root with a smile. Young Master Phoenix Slayer took the treasure while still a bit dumbfounded. When Song Shuhang looked at the two Aging Crystal Roots in his hands, his eyes teared up slightly. He now remembered why the scene looked so familiar. It was Venerable Whites ability to give a share to the spectators at work! Senior White was a walking mass of luck, and even if he was at home doing nothing, all sorts of lucky things would happen to him. The only problem was that this luck would create mortal dangers for the people next to him. And the mortal danger from earlier just happened to fall on me! Song Shuhang took a deep breath through his nose. However, he managed to obtain two natural treasures that could allow him to obtain the same boost he would obtain after training for three years! If he were to use them, he might directly break through the second dantian of the Second Stage Realm, the Dragon Tail Dantian. As the saying goes: the key to success lies in taking risks! Getting hit by that explosion of lightning was totally worth it! Just as he was in deep thoughts, Venerable White gave Song Shuhang another Aging Crystal Root and said, "Here, take another as a compensation. After all, I was able to discover these ten Aging Crystal Roots only because you were struck by the lightning. Dont be too sad. Wasnt it just lightning? Big men dont cry for so little." Song Shuhang immediately retorted, "Senior White, its that I cant breathe properly after being struck by the lightning, Im not crying!" ?????? Around five minutes later... Young Master Phoenix Slayer rode his flying sword and headed toward the Chu Family, his destination the Grievance Settling Platform. Song Shuhang was standing behind Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Standing on a side and watching the two Venerable arrange the race track was too dangerous. For his safety, Song Shuhang decided to return to the Chu Family first. As for Young Master Phoenix Slayer, he ultimately made up his mind. Thereupon, he was the one in charge to bring Song Shuhang back. On the flying sword, Young Master Phoenix Slayer suddenly asked, "Little friend Shuhang, do you know how to drive a hand-guided tractor?" "A bit. Senior Phoenix Slayer, dont you know how to drive it? Do you want me to teach you?" Song Shuhang asked in return. "Yes." Young Master Phoenix Slayer slightly nodded. Chapter 426: The so-called ‘nemesis’? Chapter 426: The so-called nemesis? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Next to the Grievance Settling Platform. "Spank, spank!" "Aaaah! Abbott, I made a mistake! Forgive me!" "Spank, spank!" "Aaaaah... Abbott, dont spank me again! My hemorrhoids will flare up again..." In the end, little Guoguo could not escape from Great Master Profound Principles clutches. At this time, he was lying on the lap of the Abbott and getting ruthlessly spanked, screaming again and again. On a side, True Monarch Yellow Mountain held his chin and looked at Great Master Profound Principle disciplining the small monk. Then, he turned his head around and glanced at Doudou who was now in the shape of a small pekingese, thinking to himself, Did I pamper this stupid Doudou too much? Should I follow Great Master Profound Principles example and use corporal punishment as well? Next to him, Doudou was holding a big bone in his paws, carefully sniffing it... it seemed he wanted to eat it, but he was also reluctant to do so. Since he had the muting collar around his neck, Doudou had been very well-behaved and hadnt caused any trouble. However, he was secretly plotting something... From the looks of it, stupid Yellow Mountain will also participate in the hand-guided tractor competition. Once the competition starts, Ill use a sound amplifying technique and broadcast the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain in its entirety to cheer for him. Even if he were muted for a whole year after the broadcast, he wouldnt have any regret in this dog life of his! After thinking this much, Doudou held onto one of the extremities of the bone and started to lick it with his tongue. Delicious! It was a bone that True Monarch Yellow Mountain especially prepared for Doudou. It was the femur of a man-raised spirit beast, the green bull, prepared by an immortal chef. It smelled very good, and it was a delicacy to eat. But since it wasnt easy to raise a green bull, one could have only a few of these bones in a decade. Each time he got to taste these bones, Doudou would sniff them for a while first. Then, he would slowly lick them, and only after smelling and licking them would he start to regretfully eat them. After all, he could eat only a handful of them each decade! ?????? At this time, a sword light flashed through the sky. Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer had arrived at the Grievance Settling Platform. On their way here, Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked Song Shuhang about hand-guided tractors. After the conversation, he determined that little friend Shuhang shouldnt be too bad at driving them. After knowing this much, he felt at ease. After reaching the Grievance Settling Platform, Young Master Phoenix Slayer shot a glance at the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group below. Very soon, his eyes locked onto Doudou who was next to True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "Hehehe... Ive found you, Doudou." Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses, and cold light got continuously refracted from his lenses. Song Shuhang felt that the light refracted this time was especially cold. In the next moment, Young Master Phoenix Slayer leapt down from the flying sword, fiercely pouncing at Doudou. "What is Senior Phoenix Slayer planning to do?" Song Shuhang was a bit confused... luckily, Young Master Phoenix Slayer remembered to tell his flying sword to slowly descend before pouncing down. Therefore, the flying sword brought Song Shuhang to the ground slowly. In the meantime, Young Master Phoenix Slayer dashed forward at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Doudou, less than three centimeters away from his face. "Woof?" Doudou felt his eyes blur for a moment. In the next instant, a fair face wearing thick-framed glasses appeared in front of him. Woof! Its Phoenix Slayer! That bastard! Doudou instinctively bounced back... What is this bastard doing here? Wasnt he in secluded meditation? Doudou was extremely quick, but Young Master Phoenix Slayer was even quicker! Phoenix Slayer took a step forward and his two hands moved crazily, leaving behind several afterimages. At this time, he looked like the Thousand-Armed Guanyin as he attacked Doudou. The scene completely blinded Doudous eyes. Young Master Phoenix Slayers left hand grabbed the big bone that Doudou was holding, while the left ruthlessly patted Doudous head. "Woof woof woof woof~" Doudou pitifully called out while he was sent flying, stopping only after flying for more than ten meters. Young Master Phoenix Slayer complacently lifted Doudous bone and swung it. "PHOENIX~ SLAYER~ WOOF!" Doudou clenched his teeth in anger. All the fur on his body stood up as he roared at Young Master Phoenix Slayer. "Oh, Doudou. We meet again." Young Master Phoenix Slayer gracefully swung the bone. At the same time, a layer of spiritual energy started to entwine the bone. Next, the extremity that Doudou had licked with his tongue was cut off. While at it, the remaining spiritual energy thoroughly purified the remaining parts. Immediately after, Young Master Phoenix Slayer grabbed the bone, biting down on it with a crack. Then, he took several bites, just as though he was eating sugarcane. Afterward, he spat all the pieces of the bone on the ground. Doudou almost spurted fire from his nostrils; he was furious. ?????? "..." Song Shuhang. Am I having hallucinations? Yeah, I must be having hallucinations. This Senior Phoenix Slayer who is wearing black-framed glasses and has an intellectual look on his face pounced from the flying sword to steal Doudous bone? Is it possible that his true form is also that of a dog? And that he obtained the title of Doudous nemesis after continuously stealing Doudous bones? After looking at the complacent Young Master Phoenix Slayer... Shuhang felt that it might be possible. After all, it would be strange if a senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were actually normal. ?????? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dammit! You motherf*cker, give me back my bone!" Doudou roared and pounced at Young Master Phoenix Slayer... it was a delicacy he could have at most eight times in over a decade! Young Master Phoenix Slayer elegantly turned around, dodging Doudous attack. The fight between the two felt like the rehearse of a play. Doudou was continuously pouncing at him, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer was elegantly dodging each time. The scene was very beautiful and picturesque. "Bad, very bad! You havent improved at all, Doudou! So many years have passed, and youre still attacking in the same way! Im very disappointed. Cant you do something else besides pouncing at me like a mad dog? Oh, wait... I forgot that you hadnt condensed a Monster Core yet, and you can only stay in the form of a pekingese. Except for jumping on people and biting them, you cant do anything else. You cant even use sword techniques and whatnot," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Then, he bit the bone once more, chewing it with several crackling sounds. It was delicious and crispy, and tasted really good! Afterward, he spat out the pieces again. "Ill kill you! Do you really think that I havent improved at all in these years?! Ill open your eyes now!" Doudou bellowed as the four wind-fire wheels appeared beneath his feet. It looked like he was about to get serious. "Come, Im not scared of you!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer shouted, his provoking abilities were top-notch. "Woof woof woof!" Doudous figure changed into that of a wind-fire wheel. He opened his mouth wide, wishing he could gobble down Young Master Phoenix Slayer just like a bone. But if Doudou was fast, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was even faster. After all, he was a monster of the Fifth Stage! Chapter 427: Woof, woof! Mr. Yellow Mountain is my loyal little dog! Chapter 427: Woof, woof! Mr. Yellow Mountain is my loyal little dog! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Young Master Phoenix Slayer moved left and right, elegantly dodging Doudous attacks each time. That wasnt all, he even had the time to provoke him. "The speed of those wind-fire wheels is quite good, but do you think that Ive been slacking off for these past years when I was in secluded meditation? To bully you better, I diligently cultivated the whole time." Is it possible that Young Master Phoenix Slayers lifetime goal is to cause trouble for Doudou? He meticulously cultivated and even went into secluded meditation just so that he could bully him? "Woof, woof!" Doudou got angry, and his speed increased even more. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, no matter how much Doudou accelerated, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was still slightly faster than him. Their speed was extremely quick, and Song Shuhang could only see several afterimages of both of them. "Dammit! Just wait until I reach the Fifth Stage and condense a Monster Core, Ill give you a good lesson then!" Doudou bellowed. "Someday in the future, Ill make you remember the fear of me pouncing on you and pinning you to the ground, bullying and taking advantage of you!" "Tsk, even if you reach the Fifth Stage, you wont be able to defeat me!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer said self-satisfied. "As for your previous bullying, Ill slowly bully you in return. Moreover, you wont have the opportunity to surpass me, now or in the future!" And if Doudou really happened to surpass him in strength, he would just run in the West together with True Monarch White Crane. He wouldnt commit the same mistake he committed when he was young. At the time, he decided to foolishly fight Doudou even if his strength was lower than his, getting continuously bullied. "Woof, woof, woof! Do you really think that I havent improved at all? Naive! Ill seize the opportunity to make you taste my powerful move, the Cloud Covering Palm!" Doudou bellowed and clapped his paws. Soon after, he stood up like a person, seemingly getting ready to use a special hand technique. Young Master Phoenix Slayer narrowed his eyes and prepared himself. But right at this time, a huge net fell from the sky, firmly wrapping Young Master Phoenix Slayer. The big net appeared too suddenly; let alone Young Master Phoenix Slayer, even the nearby members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were watching the fight werent able to notice it. "Ahaha! Stupid Phoenix Slayer! Stupid Yellow Mountain is very proud of this big net, and even a blood demon of the Sixth Stage was unable to get out of it after it was caught!" Doudou laughed complacently. After hearing this much, Young Master Phoenix Slayer fiercely turned his head around and glared at True Monarch Yellow Mountain. "True Monarch, are you secretly helping Doudou?!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain shook his head and said, "No, I didnt do anything." Yellow Mountain had two of those nets. One was in his possession, and the other was left to Doudou after he continuously pestered him about it. Therefore, it was Doudou himself that had trapped Phoenix Slayer. Young Master Phoenix Slayer clenched his teeth and turned his head around, looking at Doudou. "Dammit! Do you think its befitting of a gentleman to win by relying on magical treasures?" "Woof, this dog isnt a gentleman. Im just a pekingese. If you refuse to accept it, come here and bite me!" Doudou said self-satisfied. "And if you want to blame someone, go blame stupid Yellow Mountain. After all, he is the one that created this magical treasure." The nearby True Monarch Yellow Mountain was speechless. At this time, he was wondering if he should activate Doudous muting collar once more. Young Master Phoenix Slayer clenched his teeth in anger. "Stupid Phoenix Slayer, have a taste of my pounce!" Doudou laughed complacently and turned into a five meters long dog. "Woof!" After barking, he pounced at Young Master Phoenix Slayer who was currently wrapped in the net. If he were to crash into him like that, Young Master Phoenix Slayers ribs would surely break. Just as he was about to get crushed by Doudou, Young Master Phoenix Slayer smiled. Then, he quietly took off his black-framed glasses. In the next moment... Doudous huge body suddenly stopped in midair as though he had hit an invisible wall, coming to a stop. Then, he slowly descended and squatted on the ground, spitting out his tongue. He was breathing in and out just like an ordinary puppy. Afterward, he raised his head and cried out like a wolf. After crying out, he loudly shouted, "Woof, woof! Mr. True Monarch Yellow Mountain is my loyal little dog!" "Gah..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Just as Doudou was clearing his throat and preparing to continue, True Monarch Yellow Mountain finally made his move. "Silence!" Doudou was immediately muted. "Woof woof woof woof woof~" Only a series of strange cries came out from his mouth. After shouting for a while, a confused expression appeared in Doudous eyes. He tried to call out a few more times, but only a series of woofs came out. In the end, he had no choice but to give up. Afterward, he moved next to Young Master Phoenix Slayer who was wrapped in the net and used his paws to scratch at it. The net slightly shook, and as though it recognized Doudous aura, it started to shrink automatically. After shrinking into a small ball, it entered Doudous dog fur. At this time, Song Shuhang noticed that Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked listless, and even his head was hanging down. What kind of technique did he use to make Doudou so strange? Was it a mind-controlling technique? After the net disappeared, Young Master Phoenix Slayer raised his head and calmly wore his glasses. On the other side, Doudous blurry eyes returned to normality. "Woof woof woof woof! (What did you do to me, stupid Phoenix Slayer!)" Doudou roared, but no one could understand what he was trying to say. Perhaps Young Master Phoenix Slayer who might be another monster dog can understand his words? "Ahahaha!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed complacently. Then, he jumped up and gripped Doudous neck with his legs. The two of them were too close, and Doudou didnt have any time to dodge. His huge body was thrown to the ground by Young Master Phoenix Slayer. "Doudou, do you admit defeat?!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer shouted. "Woof woof woof!" Doudou furiously scratched the ground with his paws. But Young Master Phoenix Slayer had carefully chosen the angle to grip his neck, and no matter how much Doudou tried, his claws didnt reach Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Doudou was filled with grief and indignation! ?????? Around three minutes later. Young Master Phoenix Slayer got up with an invigorated expression on his face. Afterward, he took another bite off the bone, spitting out the fragments immediately after. In the rear, Doudous eyes were blurred, and it felt as though he had undergone a mental breakdown. Even after rolling on the ground for a while, he wasnt able to get up. Doudous nemesis lives up to his name. Is it possible that Young Master Phoenix Slayers ability is similar to mind control? And thus affected both Doudous mind and body? Song Shuhang guessed. ?????? The farce between Doudou and Young Master Phoenix Slayer finally came to an end. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group returned to modifying their tractors. Moreover, they werent carrying out their modifications secretly; they were doing it in the open and helping each other out. For example, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator shouted at this time, "Great Master Profound Principle, can you bless my tractor? In exchange, I can apply a water-proof formation to yours! My water-proof formations are amongst the best in the group." Great Master Profound Principle nodded and arrived in front of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators hand-guided tractor. Then, he joined his palms together and silently chanted some buddhist scriptures. Soon after, he patted the tractor with his hands. "Whoosh!" The chanting of scriptures echoed, and the halo of the Buddha shone on all things. The color of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator tractor suddenly changed to gold, and it felt as though many little monks were dancing next to it. The corners of Song Shuhangs eyes twitched... this was the blessing of a real senior monk of the Great Master rank! Literally worth a thousand pieces of gold! If Senior Northern Rivers hand-guided tractor manages to remain intact after the competition, it will become an incredibly rare and valuable collectible! Moreover, if someones house was haunted by ghosts, they could bring over this blessed hand-guided tractor and easily protect the house from all evils. It can act both as a vehicle and ghost banisher! ?????? "True Monarch Yellow Mountain, is it allowed to attach a propeller behind the hand-guided tractor?" Dharma King Creation asked. "It should be fine as long as you dont change it into a plane, and it keeps the appearance of a hand-guided tractor?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain wasnt too sure, either. "Otherwise, how about giving a call to Venerable White and asking him directly?" "Good point." Dharma King Creation took out his phone and made the call. ?????? "Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple, is that... a guided missile? Do you want to mount that gadget on the hand-guided tractor...?" Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers voice echoed at this time. Song Shuhang turned his head around and saw that True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple had quietly loaded a missile in the open container behind the hand-guided tractor. "An African branch of the Ancient Lake Temple was once looted by the local warlord. Then, I took revenge for them and obtained some spoils of war in return. I didnt think that this gadget would finally come in handy," True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said calmly. After saying this much, he looked toward the far-off True Monarch White Crane, and the corner of his mouth rose. He had prepared this missile for that human-bird! Earlier, he coiled toward the sky in front of numerous disciples, losing too much of his prestige! At the time, he even thought that Fellow Daoist White Cranes gift was something good... and just by recalling True Monarch White Cranes mysterious appearance while introducing the gift, he felt aggrieved and cheated. The far-off True Monarch White Crane seemed to have induced his gaze and thus turned its head around. After seeing that eye-catching missile, it took a deep breath through its nose. White Crane felt that it was over for itself. Earlier, on the spur of the moment, it decided to stand its ground and energetically support Venerable Whites idea of holding a hand-guided tractor competition. In hindsight, didnt it give its fellow daoists the perfect opportunity to take revenge on itself with this hand-guided tractor competition? It could already imagine the various fellow daoists using all sorts of methods to get close to it as soon as the competition started. From the very beginning, it suspected that they would inadvertently bump into its vehicle again and again. But now, even a missile popped out... What will be the next thing to pop out? Explosive lightning? Formations unleashing thousands of swords? Or cannons capable of slaying immortals? Therefore, True Monarch White Crane wondered if it should assume a female form... after all, even heroes would fall for beauties, and it was sure that it would turn into a beautiful woman if it were to assume a female form. Perhaps the fellow daoists of the group would soften up a bit after seeing a beautiful female white crane and let it go? After all, one was prone to forgive a beautiful fairy maiden! Chapter 428: Little friend Shuhang, here is your kasaya! Chapter 428: Little friend Shuhang, here is your kasaya! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group continued to happily modify their hand-guided tractors. The methods they were using to modify their tractors were getting more and more scary... Song Shuhang dared to guarantee that these fifty or so hand-guided tractors could demolish a city if they were to run through one. And the problem was that the seniors of the group werent satisfied with this level of power and kept adding more and more features. Song Shuhang muttered to himself, "I feel that it will be a rather scary competition..." "Dont worry. The fellow daoists of the group know what they are doing. The scene will look lively at most, but there wont be any incidents." True Monarch Yellow Mountains gentle voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. "Senior Yellow Mountain, hello." Song Shuhang smiled and asked, "Senior, are you going to participate in the competition as well and fight for a place in the first five?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain waved his hand and said, "Amongst the people gathered here, Im one of those that dont have the time to explore the ancient ruins with Venerable White. After all, I need to prepare to advance in realm. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said that Ive stayed in the Sixth Stage for far too long and that it is time to advance to the next realm and become a Venerable. However, I can be treated as one of the organizers of the competition, and I find it rather interesting too... therefore, I decided to relax a bit before advancing to the next realm." After saying this much, True Monarch Yellow Mountain grabbed a box behind him and handed it to Song Shuhang. "?" Song Shuhang looked at True Monarch Yellow Mountain in puzzlement. "This is the reward for receiving Venerable White... take it, its a collective gift from the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. "Thank you, Senior." Song Shuhang took the box. He was very curious as to what the content was. "Can I open it now?" "Sure, go ahead." True Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded. Song Shuhang opened the box. Immediately after, he saw bottles full of medicinal pills as well as a few medicinal pastes. True Monarch Yellow Mountain told him about the various medicinal pills. "This is the Starry True Qi Refining Pill 6S edition of the Starry Pavilion that one can use while practicing, strengthening the overall effect of the training and letting one get twice the results with half the effort. There are six bottles in total, and each bottle has thirty pills. Using one pill per day is more than enough. These are the Snow Lake True Qi Powder 7th edition and the Volcano Pill, they can both help one recover their true qi. The former can be taken only in liquid form, while the latter is a normal pill. These two medicines can help you recover some of your true qi in the middle of a critical fight. If used while sitting in meditation, your true qi will recover at an even faster pace. There are six bottles of each of them. This is the Tiger Bone & Bear Gall Paste A8 edition, a medicinal paste than can treat external injuries. There are ten packages in total. Its something that Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf produced personally, and its very good to treat external injuries. Then, there is the Gentle Dao Pill 5h edition which has a similar function but has to be taken orally. There are ten bottles in total, and its something that Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple produced personally. Its a medicine with gentle properties, very suitable for you." In total, there were next to thirty bottles of medicinal pills and ten packages of medicinal pastes. All these medicines would last Song Shuhang for at least half a year! Song Shuhang was extremely grateful. After all, these were medicinal pills he could use immediately. "All of you seniors must have gone through a lot of trouble to gather these medicines, thank you!" Afterward, he cautiously closed the box and stored it inside his rabbit-shaped size-reducing purse. "Haha, youre right about the trouble part," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a smile. It was mostly because Song Shuhang didnt seem to lack anything although he had just advanced to the Second Stage Realm. As a consequence, the seniors of the group had to rack their brains quite a bit to find something suitable for him. As they were speaking, True Monarch Yellow Mountain shot a glance at Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse... Shuhang even had a pseudo-space bag? This purse alone was as valuable as the total amount of wealth that loose cultivators of the Third or Fourth Stage had amassed! As soon as Song Shuhang put the box with the medicines away, True Monarch Yellow Mountain took out another small box, giving it to him. "This is a surprise I prepared for you. Its a gift for taking care of little Doudou all this time. Therefore, I hope you wont refuse this token of gratitude." Song Shuhang received the small box; it seemed somewhat heavy. What was inside this box? "There is a set of magical clothes inside the box. Since you didnt seem to lack weapons, medicinal pills, and cultivation techniques, I decided to gift you a high-quality set of magical clothes of the Second Stage rank that just happened to lie around in my treasure house. It is manufactured with the silk of the emerald-green silkworm, and its waterproof, fireproof, and arms-proof. After wearing it, you can block bullets from small firearms even without activating its defensive powers. But if little friend Song Shuhang were to activate its defensive abilities, even a rain of bullets wouldnt pose a problem!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain explained after seeing Song Shuhangs confused expression. The more Song Shuhang was hearing, the more his eyes were lighting up. These magical clothes were simply too incredible! Several times better than bullet-proof clothing! As that wasnt enough, they were manufactured with the precious silk of the emerald-green silkworm. Although Song Shuhang didnt know what the rank of the emerald-green silkworm was, this set of magical clothes was still produced with the silk of a spirit beast! The picture of a handsome white-colored scholarly robe resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. The type that would make him look like an intellectual after wearing it. Then, it was the picture of a pure white daoist robe. After wearing it, he would look like someone with high integrity and bearing. Then, the picture of the modern windbreaker also appeared in his mind; it likewise looked very cool... a set of magical clothes similar to the ordinary-looking clothes that Soft Feather was wearing! True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled and said, "Open it. I can guarantee that its something very suitable for you." Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and slowly opened the box. When the box was opened, bright light spread in all directions. The light was very bright! However, it was at the same time gentle and didnt hurt his eyes. Song Shuhang slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the magical clothes inside the box! It was a green robe made of natural silk... and Song Shuhang wasnt able to make out the outline of this set of magical clothes. As far as he could see, this set of magical clothes was actually a... bed sheet? The green-colored bed sheet had a checked pattern with several black-lined rectangles drawn upon it, just like the bricks of a wall. Somethings amiss. No matter how I look at it, there seems to be something wrong! Song Shuhang was unable to relate these bed sheet-like magical clothes to a daoist robe or a scholarly robe. On the other hand, this checked bed sheet made Song Shuhang remember about a very famous vestment. Song Shuhangs mind automatically rejected the name of that very famous vestment. It cant be, right? Senior Yellow Mountain cant have possibly decided to gift me that vestment, right? Perhaps there is something else concealed inside the bed sheet? "What do you think? Its beautiful, isnt it?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a smile. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and asked, "Senior Yellow Mountain, do these magical clothes have a name?" "Yes, they have a pretty good name." True Monarch Yellow Mountain slightly nodded and said, "Its an emerald-green kasaya. A very refined name, isnt it?" "An emerald-green ******!" Song Shuhangs brain automatically censored the word after emerald-green. But even if his brain censored the word, it didnt change the fact that what he was holding was still an emerald-green ******! Song Shuhang was dumbstruck. He held onto the box and stood in place, looking very shaken. This gift from True Monarch Yellow Mountain had caught him off-guard! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After seeing Song Shuhangs surprised expression, True Monarch Yellow Mountain pinched his chin. It seemed the gift totally caught little friend Song Shuhang off-guard. After seeing Song Shuhangs pleasantly surprised expression, True Monarch Yellow Mountain felt an even greater sense of accomplishment. After all, it was always nice to see the pleasantly surprised expression of the other party while gifting them something. ?????? At this time, Guoguo ran next to Song Shuhang while rubbing his butt. Now that Great Master Profound Principle was busy modifying his hand-guided tractor, he seized the opportunity to run to Song Shuhangs side. On Guoguos shoulder, Yu Jiaojiao was taking a nap. When Doudou and Young Master Phoenix Slayer started their fight, Yu Jiaojiao quickly ran to Guoguos side. The little fish didnt want to be the innocent victim of a disaster. "Eh? A kasaya!" After seeing the emerald-green kasaya in Song Shuhangs hands, Guoguo beamed with joy. "Senior Brother Shuhang, have you finally made up your mind and decided to become a buddhist monk? Like I said earlier, the shape of Senior Brother Shuhangs head is perfectly suitable to become a monk!" Suitable to become a monk... become a monk... monk... Song Shuhang stiffly turned his head around and forced a smile. "Senior Brother Shuhang, quickly put it on and let me see. I want to have a kasaya too. But unfortunately, the disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple can obtain a vestment manufactured by the temple only after they reach the Second Stage Realm. I really want to know how it feels to wear a kasaya!" An envious expression appeared in Guoguos eyes. The mini Yu Jiaojiao also woke up and turned her eyes around. After shrinking up, Yu Jiaojiao looked like a cute and small fairy. She gently clapped her claws and said, "Fellow Daoist Shuhang, try it out." Song Shuhang held the kasaya with his trembling hands... Do I really have to wear this emerald-green ******? True Monarch Yellow Mountain heartily laughed and said, "Little friend Shuhang, wear it and let us have a look. The kasaya has an automatic dust-proof feature. Dont worry, it wont get dirty." "..." Song Shuhang. True Monarch, thats not the problem! Song Shuhang felt his liver throb with pain... Senior Yellow Mountain, why did you gift me an emerald-green ******?! Moreover, Senior Yellow Mountain is clearly from a daoist school, why did he have a ****** lying around in his treasure-house?! Song Shuhang took a deep breath and raised his head, looking at True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Guoguo, and Yu Jiaojiao. Forget it, even if its a kasaya, its still a token of gratitude from Senior Yellow Mountain... At worst, I can just store it inside the size-reducing purse most of the time and wear it only before battles or while exploring secret realms and the likes! After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhangs heart finally calmed down... after all, he wasnt going to wear this gadget all the time. "Fine, Ill wear it and let you have a look," Song Shuhang said. Then, he clenched his teeth and grabbed the emerald-green kasaya, starting to put it on. In the next moment, a photoflash flashed from a distant place. It was Soft Feather. She instantly immortalized the cool scene of Song Shuhang grabbing the kasaya and draping it over his shoulders... Chapter 429: Great Master Profound Principle’s obsessive-compulsive disorder Chapter 429: Great Master Profound Principles obsessive-compulsive disorder Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Senior Song, you look incredibly handsome!" The distant Soft Feather held her thumb up in approval. She was very earnest in her appraisal, and she truly thought that Song Shuhang looked really elegant and cool while putting on the kasaya. It felt as though the kasaya was perfectly suited for him. "However, you wore it incorrectly, Senior Song! This is a kasaya, not a cloak!" After praising him, Soft Feather reminded Song Shuhang that he was wearing the kasaya wrongly. Song Shuhang wasnt a buddhist monk, and he had never worn a kasaya before. Therefore, he decided to wear it just like he would wear a cloak, draping it over his shoulders from behind. Actually, Song Shuhang had no intention of wearing it properly. In his mind, he had decided to rename the emerald-green kasaya to emerald-green cloak. He found that it looked especially cool if worn like a cloak. After thinking this much, Song Shuhang gave the thumbs up to Soft Feather and said, "It doesnt matter. Its fine as long as it looks good!" Soft Feather smiled and took several pictures of Song Shuhang, storing them amongst the source material of the Senior Songs expression package folder. Once Senior Songs expression package is completed, it will be the turn of Soft Feathers expression package. Joys and sorrows must be shared, this is how things are supposed to be! Soft Feather thought to herself. ?????? As soon as Song Shuhang finished his sentence, a figure stealthily appeared next to him. Immediately after, the thick and heavy hands of the figure gently patted on Song Shuhangs shoulder. Song Shuhang got a scare and turned his head around. It was at that time that he saw Great Master Profound Principle standing behind him, benevolently smiling at him. "Great Master?" Song Shuhang looked at Great Master Profound Principle in puzzlement. Great Master Profound Principle gently shook his head and stretched out his hands, removing Song Shuhangs emerald-green kasaya. What is Great Master Profound Principle trying to do? ...Wait, is it possible that he took a liking to my emerald-green kasaya? That would be great! Perhaps Great Master Profound Principle will take out a beautiful daoist or scholarly robe, or even a windbreaker and exchange them for the kasaya? However, this kasaya is still Senior Yellow Mountains token of gratitude, it would be improper to casually trade it for something else... Just as Song Shuhang was deep in thoughts, Great Master Profound Principle draped the emerald-green on his body once more. Afterward, he turned around and arrived in front of Song Shuhang, fastening the kasaya to his body bit by bit. Very soon, Song Shuhang was finally wearing the kasaya correctly. Great Master Profound Principle took two steps backward and pinched his chin, carefully sizing up Song Shuhang. Then, he smiled and nodded, looking very satisfied. Great Master Profound Principle joined his palms together and bowed to Song Shuhang. Then, he disappeared as quick as lightning. He came out of nowhere and disappeared the same way. "..." Song Shuhang. After Great Master Profound Principle left, Guoguo stealthily stretched his head and explained to Song Shuhang, "The abbot suffers from a compulsive-obsessive disorder, and he cant stand incorrectly worn monks dresses and kasayas. The clothing must be perfectly aligned and none of the details neglected. He gets very angry whenever the disciples of the temple arent wearing their clothes properly. Luckily, Senior Brother Shuhang isnt a disciple of our temple. Otherwise, the abbot would have punished you." "..." Song Shuhang. At this time, Song Shuhangs bald head was refracting the rays of the sun, and he was wearing a well-ordered emerald-green kasaya on his body. If the clothes below the kasaya were also changed into that of a monk and he were to hold a monks staff in his hands, a freshly baked Great Master Song Shuhang would suddenly come to life. "Not bad, these clothes really suit you." True Monarch Yellow Mountain slightly nodded. A fellow daoist specialized in manufacturing magical clothes once told him that each set of magical clothes had a fated master. As soon as that person wore the clothes, one would think Ah, these clothes were made solely for this cultivator! And this emerald-green kasaya had been waiting for Song Shuhangs arrival all along. These clothes suited him so much that the two of them looked like a single entity! ?????? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber popped out of nowhere and asked, "Little friend Shuhang, do you want to try out the defensive powers of the kasaya?" "How should I try them?" Song Shuhang asked. Since he had already worn it, he might as well seize the opportunity and try out its defenses. As soon as he finished speaking... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber casually took out two small-caliber pistols and fired several bullets toward Song Shuhangs kasaya. Eh? Wasnt Senior Thrice Reckless naked when the disposable meteor sword 001 edition brought him here? Where did he get those pistols? Is it possible that he got them from some other senior while they were modifying the hand-guided tractors? "Bang, bang, bang~" Several bullets shot out. Thrice Reckless movements had been too fast and sudden. When Song Shuhang thought of dodging, the bullets already reached the kasaya. Right at this time, the emerald-green kasaya slightly swelled. After the bullets hit it, they slightly sunk into it before getting bounced back with great force by the kasaya. The six bullets Thrice Reckless fired were all sent back and fell to the ground with jingling sounds. In the places hit by the bullets, Song Shuhang felt as though someone had gently poked him with their fingers. It didnt hurt at all, and he didnt even feel the impact. Outward appearance aside, the emerald-green kasaya was an excellent clothing with incredible defensive power. It was this strong even without activating the defensive formation engraved on it. "Its defensive abilities are really something. Should we try something stronger? I know that Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple is carrying around a powerful guided missile, do you want to try that?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was getting ready to cause trouble. Song Shuhang fiercely shook his head, he shook it so strongly that he resembled a rattle-drum. What nonsense was that! Even if the emerald-green kasaya could protect him from a missile or something similar, he absolutely didnt want to try it! This was the biggest difference between him and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Song Shuhang was someone that firmly refused to seek death... or at least, this was the plan. ?????? At this time, not too far from the Grievance Settling Platform. An express delivery vehicle slowly sped toward the platform. It was a vehicle of Chinas Fengshou Express Delivery. The driver was a tall and stout man wearing western clothes. The man in western clothes had a strong build and a serious expression on his face, charming and manly at the same time. This man was precisely Fengshou Express Deliverys Sima Jiang. "Strange. How come the surrounding area changed so much? The previous time I came here, it was nothing like this," Sima Jiang muttered to himself. Just as he was speaking, he noticed that both the GPS on his vehicle and phone lost signal as though they had been blocked. But Sima Jiang didnt lose his calm. It wasnt his first time experiencing something of the sort. He calmly took out a map and looked at it for a while. "Forget it. Since the surrounding area has changed so much, even the map is useless. Ill just proceed forward and wait until I meet someone to ask them the direction." After thinking this much, Sima Jiang kept driving in a straight line. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 430: Young Master Phoenix Slayer’s request Chapter 430: Young Master Phoenix Slayers request Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was completely stunned at this time. The reason for this bewilderment was that he wasnt able to take off his emerald-green kasaya... Lets explain what happened... after testing the defensive power of the emerald-green kasaya together with Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Song Shuhang decided to take it off and store it inside his size-reducing purse. If there was a need to fight for justice, he could take it out and wear it, carrying out this cool transformation. But when he tried to take the kasaya off, he discovered that it wouldnt come off no matter how hard he tried. It felt as though it was an extension of his body. Song Shuhang anxiously looked at True Monarch Yellow Mountain, seeking his help. True Monarch Yellow Mountain pondered for a moment and quickly remembered the reason. Then, he told Song Shuhang that the emerald-green kasaya had a very good built-in feature, the anti-theft feature. If the owner were to wear it (correctly), the kasaya would automatically link itself to its master. And thanks to the anti-theft feature, the kasaya wouldnt come off unless the correct password was entered! The unlocking method consisted in condensing a stream of true qi on ones finger and orderly pressing seven times on the checkered squares on the kasaya. As if that wasnt enough, the method used was quite advanced... if one were to get the combination wrong for seven consecutive times, the kasaya would lock itself, not coming off for the next seven days. Without the password, even an expert of the Penniless Thief Sect capable of using the Emptying Miracle Hands would be unable to take it off! Song Shuhang: ???? Afterward, True Monarch Yellow Mountain told Song Shuhang that he lost the password and that he didnt remember it anymore... after all, it was only a set of magical clothes of the Second Stage. After hearing this much, Song Shuhang felt his liver ache... did he have no choice but to keep wearing the kasaya? Luckily, True Monarch Yellow Mountain had the contact details of the manufacturer of the emerald-green kasaya. Later, he would send someone to ask the manufacturer what the password to unlock the kasaya was. The only problem was that Song Shuhang would be unable to take it off until he managed to obtain the password. ?????? In the end, Song Shuhang had no choice but to keep wearing the kasaya. Next, he silently moved to a side and started to practice with his saber. What he was practicing was the volume of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. Although there were only three styles, the creator of this saber technique had a very wild imagination. Instead of creating a technique that would use the saber to attack, he created a way to use it to form an incredibly powerful defense. In the future, if Song Shuhang wanted to sweep several battlefields without suffering a single defeat, the three moves of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? were the way to go! Compared to his poor and nonexistent talent in regards to sword techniques, Song Shuhang had a pretty good talent when it came to saber techniques. Even without someone guiding him, he could already roughly use three moves of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? after looking at them only twice. Of course, the version he was using right now had a fine appearance but no real substance. Properly grasping the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? wasnt that easy. The way this saber technique worked was the opposite of ordinary saber techniques. While practicing, Song Shuhang felt that he lacked something. "Little friend Shuhang, are you practicing a saber technique?" A neutral voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. Song Shuhang turned his head around and saw that Young Master Phoenix Slayer was standing behind him, smiling at him. Then, he pushed up his glasses, and a ray of wisdom flashed through his lenses. "Senior Phoenix Slayer." Song Shuhang put the treasured saber Broken Tyrant away and said, "Im trying to learn a few saber moves. Just now, I was trying to grasp the general meaning behind the technique." Young Master Phoenix Slayer slightly nodded and said, "Little friend is really talented when it comes to sabers." After the pleasantries, Young Master Phoenix Slayer came straight to the point. "Little friend Shuhang, I can sense that someone is secretly monitoring you. Moreover, the opposite party seems to be harboring evil intentions," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said in a low voice. Song Shuhang was surprised. Someone was monitoring him? Who could be it? Was it the Limitless Demon Sect that Young Master Hai was part of? Or was it one of those elite sea urchin warriors that had undergone the baptism of the ?20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?? Or perhaps it was the influence behind that puppet called She Lan? "Do you want me to take care of the guys secretly monitoring you?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses, and rays of wisdom continuously flashed through his lenses. "Moreover, I can find all the ins and outs of the people monitoring you." Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Then, he asked, "Senior Phoenix Slayer, what do you want me to do in exchange?" In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, people attached great importance to the equivalent exchange. "Its very simple. Earlier, I told you that Ive some reservation about vehicles, right? Therefore..." With a smile, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, "How about controlling my body to participate in the hand-guided tractor competition in my stead? After the end of the competition, regardless of the place or the time, Ill accompany you and ferret out these guys monitoring you, discovering which influence they belong to." "Im supposed to control your body?" Song Shuhang was stunned. Soon after, he recalled the battle between Doudou and Young Master Phoenix Slayer earlier. It seemed that Young Master Phoenix Slayer possessed the ability to influence the minds of others and control their actions for a short period of time. But could his skill work in reverse and allow others to control his body as well? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "How can I control your body?" sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Does that mean that you comply? Actually, its very simple. Come, look into my eyes," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Song Shuhang unconsciously looked in Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes. When the two of them looked into each others eyes, Young Master Phoenix Slayer quickly took off his glasses. In the next moment, Phoenix Slayers eyes changed into a starry sky. Song Shuhang saw a vast world made of stars. In there, countless stars were shining brightly. He felt that his consciousness started fluttering. It fluttered and fluttered, until it entered that vast world made of stars. ?????? It was unknown for how long he floated about. It felt like an eternity, but at the same time, he felt as though everything was happening in the blink of an eye. Next, he experienced a zero-gravity feeling. Afterward, Song Shuhang finally returned to his senses. At this time, he thought of a matter and asked, "Senior Phoenix Slayer, in which way I can control your body? Is it something like the shared senses of a ghost spirit?" As soon as he said these words, Song Shuhang was stunned... because the voice he used to speak was that of Young Master Phoenix Slayer! As if that wasnt enough, a bald young man with delicate features was standing right in front of him. At this time, the young man was about to fall to the ground. Song Shuhang subconsciously stretched his hand out, trying to support the falling familiar young man. However, there seemed to be a delay between his thoughts and actions. Approximately three seconds passed from when he thought of stretching his hand out to support the young man to when he actually stretched it out. Thereupon, he could only helplessly watch this handsome bald-headed man wearing a kasaya slowly but steadily fall to the ground. The shining bald head of the man bumped into the ground with a thud. Due to the rebound, the bald head shot up and bumped into the cold earth once more right after... it looked like a rather painful experience. Song Shuhang felt his heart ache, because the handsome baldy that fell to the ground was precisely little friend Song Shuhang! Chapter 431: Mastering the Inverted Scale Saber Technique Chapter 431: Mastering the Inverted Scale Saber Technique Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When he was told that he had to control Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, Song Shuhang thought that he would have to control it from a distance. Little did he expect that his consciousness would directly enter his body! As if that wasnt enough, his own body seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber due to his consciousness flying out. It almost felt as though his soul had been shifted to a different body! However, Song Shuhang knew that this wasnt a soul transferring technique. His soul was still within his original body, and only his consciousness had flown out and entered Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. What a strange ability! Song Shuhang thought to himself. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were powerful experts with incredible abilities. ?????? Anyway, since my consciousness was transferred to Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, where did his consciousness go? Is it inside my body? Song Shuhang shot a compassionate gaze at little friend Song Shuhang from the viewpoint of an onlooker. After looking at himself lying on the ground, Song Shuhang felt particularly aggrieved. Therefore, Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body once more and squatted down, trying to help himself up. When he tried to control Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, he still felt that delay. Only three seconds after he decided to help Song Shuhang up did the body actually perform the action. This lag was exaggerated! How could he replace Young Master Phoenix Slayer and participate in the hand-guided tractor competition under these circumstances? In the competition, even a second could make the difference! The others would immediately dash forward with their rumbling tractors while he would have to wait three seconds before moving! He would lose before even starting! Would I get a good beating if I were to justify it with this line: Trash, this young master will give you an advantage of three seconds...? The lag of three seconds became even scarier when he thought that there were things such as landmines, torpedoes, disposable flying swords, and so forth buried on the race track. All these things required the participants to react in the shortest time frame possible! Just thinking about the fact that he could react to the traps only after three seconds had passed made him feel that he didnt have many chances of winning. Song Shuhang felt his scalp go numb. Will I have to use my physical body to tank the landmines just like a mine roller, and break through all the traps buried on the race track with sheer physical strength? "If there is no way to get rid of this lag, I can participate in the competition only for show," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. The only good thing was that this body belonged to Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Therefore, he didnt need to worry if he had an arm or leg missing after the competition. As for the state of Young Master Phoenix Slayers body after the end of the competition, it would depend on his luck. With this lag of three seconds, Song Shuhang felt really powerless. ?????? Just as his imagination was running wild, Young Master Phoenix Slayers body finally propped up little friend Song Shuhang. Then, after three more seconds, Young Master Phoenix Slayer finally managed to look all around. After another three seconds, Young Master Phoenix Slayer carried little friend Song Shuhang toward a nearby wall, making him sit down. After three more seconds, Young Master Phoenix Slayer got up and gazed at little friend Song Shuhangs lifeless body. A world where one had to wait three seconds to perform each action was surely maddening. If this were a video game, Song Shuhang would be madly pressing on the movement key. ?????? After seeing that his original body was still in a coma, Song Shuhang started to get worried. His consciousness was transferred to Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, but he had no idea where Young Master Phoenix Slayers consciousness went. What should I do with my body if I am to participate in the competition in Young Master Phoenix Slayers stead? Do I really have to leave it here in the open? But it might be troublesome if I do so! Especially with people secretly monitoring me! It seems Ill have to look for a secure place and place my body there... Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, two disciples of the Chu Family quickly came over from a faraway place! At this time, there were many disciples of the Chu Family in the surroundings of the Grievance Settling Platform. Under the instructions of the family leader, quick-witted and capable disciples were sent over. The reason they came to the Grievance Settling Platform was to take a look at what these powerful seniors were doing and give them a hand if they needed it. There was a chance the Chu Family might profit from this if their luck was good. It would be great if these seniors took a liking to one of these disciples or decided to accept them as disciples inside their sects. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group didnt refuse their help and decided to give these disciples an opportunity to show off. While modifying the hand-guided tractors, the seniors indeed needed someone capable to give them a hand, and these disciples of the Chu Family happened to come just at the right time. Actually... when the disciples of the Chu Family discovered that the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were modifying these hand-guided tractors to participate in a competition, they almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Luckily, the family leader chose only those that were capable and quick-witted. Therefore, they quickly adjusted their state of mind and devoted themselves to the work, enthusiastically helping the seniors. Let alone hand-guided tractors, if these seniors wanted to modify tricycles and participate into a tricycle competition, they would still give their all and enthusiastically help them! As long as they could form a good relationship with them, it was all worth it. As for how they did it... it didnt really matter. "Senior Phoenix Slayer." The two disciples of the Chu Family came over and greeted Young Master Phoenix Slayer. The two disciples were a man and a woman and seemed to be in their twenties. They seemed rather quick-witted from the looks in their eyes. Three seconds later, Young Master Phoenix Slayer turned his head around and faintly smiled at the two disciples, saying, "Hey." "Senior, as requested, we came to look after Mr. Song Shuhang. Feel relieved, well meticulously take care of him until the end of the hand-guided tractor competition, nothing will happen to him," the two disciples said with a smile. This duty where they had to look after someone was a good opportunity to get closer to Young Master Phoenix Slayer. After hearing the words of these disciples of the Chu Family, Song Shuhang had an epiphany. Young Master Phoenix Slayer had already prepared everything. Thereupon, three seconds later, Young Master Phoenix Slayer continued smiling and, with a nod, he said, "Then, Ill leave this little friend to you. Properly look after him and you shall receive a good reward later." "Thank you, Senior Phoenix Slayer!" the two disciples said happily. Afterward, one of them moved to the right and the other one to the left. They propped Song Shuhang up together and brought him to a nearby car. They had driven that car here from the Chu Family, and now, it just so happened that they could use it as a place where Song Shuhang could rest. ?????? Song Shuhang faintly sighed and looked toward the place where the hand-guided tractors were being modified. By relying on his memory, he shot a glance toward the place where Young Master Phoenix Slayer was modifying his hand-guided tractor earlier. In there, three disciples of the Chu Family were carrying out the last finishing touches on Young Master Phoenix Slayers modified hand-guided tractor. Afterward, they also sprayed the vehicle number on the tractor... the number was 44. It was a number that gave one a bad premonition! 1 From the looks of it, Young Master Phoenix Slayer had already finished modifying his hand-guided tractor before allowing Song Shuhang to control his body. The water-proof formation and whatnot must have been already taken care of, and that was a relief. At least, he wouldnt have to worry about the tractor suddenly plunging into the water as soon as they reached the section on the sea because it didnt have the correct formations engraved on it. ?????? Since he still had a bit of time, Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and squatted down, picking up the treasured saber Broken Tyrant on the ground. His body was propped up by the two disciples of the Chu Family earlier and taken somewhere else, but the treasured saber Broken Tyrant was left behind. After picking up the saber, Song Shuhang decided to keep practicing the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. Perhaps there was this lag between his consciousness and Young Master Phoenix Slayers body because he wasnt accustomed to it? If that was the case, doing some exercise and practicing the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? for a while might allow him to synchronize his consciousness with Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. It would be great if he could get rid of this absurd lag of three seconds before the start of the competition. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Three seconds later, Young Master Phoenix Slayer started displaying the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. ?Dragon Dance Style?, the saber changed into a dancing dragon, and a thousand evils could not harm ones body! ?Dragon Scale Style?, the saber turned into the scales of a dragon, protecting ones body all over! ?Inverted Scale Style?, this was the move with the strongest defense! Although the delay was still there, Song Shuhang was able to slowly display the three styles. One time, two times, three times. ?????? After the third time, Song Shuhang felt a miraculous glow flash through his mind. Countless ideas gushed out of his mind and poured into his consciousness. The miraculous glow and the sudden explosion of ideas consisted in nearly hundred different understandings of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, and more than thirty different understandings of basic saber techniques. Song Shuhang felt his brain incredibly clear. Therefore, he tried to perform the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? once more! Three seconds later, Young Master Phoenix Slayers body wielded the saber once again. Dragon Dance Style! The saber moved forward and slashed, resembling a huge dancing dragon. Song Shuhang could even faintly hear the intermittent cry of a dragon transmit from Broken Tyrant. When he used the Dragon Dance Style, the saber seemed to have transformed into a real dragon that was soaring in the skies. Once the move was unleashed, it could wipe out any attack aimed at Song Shuhang. Next, the tried the second style, the Dragon Scale Style. A huge amount of spiritual energy gushed out of Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, pouring inside Broken Tyrant. When the Dragon Scale Style was used, the spiritual energy changed into saber qi, and the saber qi changed into dragon scales. When he used this style, Song Shuhang could see an indistinct huge azure dragon coiling around his body like a snake and protecting him from all attacks. At this time, Song Shuhang felt as though God himself was helping him! Although he could only use a very rough version of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? earlier, he was using it like an expert right now! Then, he used the last style, the Inverted Scale Style. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant gently spun while in Song Shuhangs hand, turning upside down. Soon after, the blade drew a semicircle in front of Song Shuhang from a very weird angle. This curved slash was the so-called inverted scale of the dragon. It was protecting the sole weakness fn the dragons body and was at the same time the place with the strongest defense. Song Shuhang found this style very difficult to understand. Why was this slash that formed a semicircle in front of his body the strongest amongst the three styles of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?? When he used Young Master Phoenix Slayers body to perform the Inverted Scale Style, Song Shuhang felt a heroic feeling well up in his heart... he felt that no matter how powerful the attack of the enemy was, as long as they dared to attack him head-on, he could surely block their attack with the Inverted Scale Style! Of course, Song Shuhang knew that this feeling was nothing but an illusion. If the attack of the enemy was too strong, they could reduce him to ashes even with something like a fireball. But at this time, Song Shuhang had more or less understood why the Inverted Scale Style was stronger compared to the other two styles. Song Shuhangs comprehension or skill level in regards to the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? had already reached the necessary level. When he used the Inverted Scale Style earlier, his understanding in regards to the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? finally reached the master level. Whether it was a martial skill, a cultivation technique, or a magical technique, its level could be divided into four categories based on the skills of the user. A person that had just started understanding a martial skill was at the beginner level. Someone that had a good amount of knowledge about the technique was at the intermediate level. Someone that had practiced it to perfection was at the master level. And finally was the great master level where one had trained the technique until developing their own special style. Unlike cultivation levels, skill categories werent that clear. Only the user could roughly estimate its level regarding a certain skill. Of course... Song Shuhang didnt really know how skills were ranked. He only knew that he had perfectly mastered the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? after practicing four times. Young Master Phoenix Slayer finally stopped. What happened just now? Earlier, I was only capable of using a rough version of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?! How is it possible that I perfectly learned it after using it for about four times while inside Young Master Phoenix Slayers body? "Is my talent so incredible when it comes to saber techniques?" Song Shuhang said in puzzlement. Wasnt this natural talent a bit too heaven-defying? No, thats wasnt it! The reason he was able to comprehend the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? was that close to a hundred different inspirations of saber techniques and more than thirty different understandings of basic saber techniques suddenly resurfaced in his mind. Thanks to these inspirations and understandings, he was able to quickly grasp the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. And this mind wasnt that of little friend Song Shuhang, but that of Young Master Phoenix Slayer! Both the miraculous glow and the realizations all came from Young Master Phoenix Slayers brain. Chapter 432: Senior, can I borrow your brain for a bit? Chapter 432: Senior, can I borrow your brain for a bit? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Was this considered borrowing a chicken to lay eggs? Or to put it more accurately, borrowing a seniors brain to practice saber techniques? Song Shuhang felt that leveling up skills this way was simply too awesome. If he could get rid of that lag, it would be even more perfect. Thereupon... since he could control this body only for a limited amount time, Song Shuhang didnt waste time. He placed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant on the ground and started displaying all the cultivation or magical techniques in his possession. ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, and the Huge Whale Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Then, it was the turn of the three small tricks based on the usage of mental energy. As well as the Lightning Palm and the fire controlling art. He even decided to use the Turtle Breathing Technique and the battery charging technique while he was at it. The only technique he didnt dare to use was the Roaring Lions Technique. After all, if he were to suddenly roar and disturb the other seniors while they were modifying their hand-guided tractors, they might get angry. It would be tragic if the methods they had prepared for True Monarch White Crane ended up being used on him instead... The results of the training session were amazing. Whether it was the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique, the Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk, the Lightning Palm, or the fire controlling art, Song Shuhang felt that the level of these skills had gone up by a notch. Since he had had many fortuitous and deadly encounters lately, Song Shuhangs realm had increased very quickly, reaching the Second Stage Realm in less than two months. Therefore, the level of his skills was slightly lower than that of his peers in the same realm. After all, ordinary cultivators took years to reach the Second Stage Realm and not months. Therefore, their skills were at a very high level. In particular, the skills they had used to build their foundation in the First Stage were at least at the master level. On the other hand, although he had diligently practiced every day, Song Shuhang had trained for less than two months in the end. Even the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? that he had practiced day and night for all this time was still at the intermediate level, and he was not even halfway through his way to the master level. Although he used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? whenever he had the chance, this technique was also only about to enter the intermediate level. On the other hand, the magical technique Lightning Palm was still at the beginner level. But at this time... Song Shuhang could use Young Master Phoenix Slayers brain to train them. As a consequence, the level of his skills rose sharply. Whether they were fist techniques, footwork, cultivation techniques, or magical techniques, after using them two, three times, he reached the master level. This feeling was simply too amazing, and even that lag of three seconds became somewhat cute in his eyes. Although his realm hadnt increased, Song Shuhang was sure that his fighting capacity would increase by a whole rank after his consciousness returned to his body. "Practicing while controlling someone elses body is truly wonderful! Later, if I dont comprehend a saber or cultivation technique properly, I might look for Senior Phoenix Slayer and have him help me..." Song Shuhang muttered to himself. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the wording to use while asking for his help, which one was the best... Senior Phoenix Slayer, there is a problem. Even after practicing the XXX technique for a while, I wasnt able to understand it properly. Can you lend me your head... ugh, your mind for a while so that I can practice it to perfection? Hmm, it had a nice ring to it. ?????? "There is still the Flaming Saber Technique left!" Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and raised the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven taught him this saber technique in the memories of the loose cultivator Li Tiansu. Although Scarlet Heaven said that it was a very ordinary saber technique that could be found everywhere, Song Shuhang felt that this wasnt truly the case, and he was sure of it as his understanding of the technique was getting deeper. However, both his realm and level of the Flaming Saber Technique were insufficient to bring out the full potential and power of the technique. If he could borrow Young Master Phoenix Slayers brain and increase his understanding of this skill and bring out its real power, perhaps he wouldnt lose so easily anymore. Said and done. Song Shuhang recalled the scene of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven displaying the Flaming Saber Technique and tried to visualize that saber intent capable of burning the world. Soon after, he spun his wrist. The Flaming Saber slashed as saber light flashed, swift and violent! Three seconds later, Song Shuhang blinked his eyes... What? Where are the flames? Shouldnt there be flames burning on the saber at this point? Right now, there wasnt anything on the blade of the saber. Moreover, Young Master Phoenix Slayers brain didnt offer any inspiration pertaining to the Flaming Saber Technique or other understandings about basic saber techniques. "It didnt work?" Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. Is it possible that I used the wrong stance while performing the technique? Therefore, he recalled once more the scene of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven unleashing his saber intent and spun his wrist, slashing once more. The saber light flashed. But just like before, nothing happened. Three seconds later, Song Shuhang stopped performing the Flaming Saber Technique and started to ponder. From the looks of it, the Flaming Saber Technique was different from the other techniques he practiced... even with the help of Young Master Phoenix Slayers brain, he was unable to increase the level of this particular technique. "Later, Ill have to put in more effort while practicing the Flaming Saber Technique," Song Shuhang thought to himself. It was worth it on his part to put more effort and energy into this rather uncommon version of the Flaming Saber Technique. Perhaps he might be able to burn the sun, the moon, the sky, the earth, and the oceans with one slash just like Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven one day. Just as he was in deep thoughts, the disciples that were helping Young Master Phoenix Slayer spray the hand-guided tractor finished their job and came toward him. They came over to tell him that the hand-guided tractor had been thoroughly modified. After Young Master Phoenix Slayer finished modifying his tractor, the other fellow daoists also finished their modifications one after another. Now... they only had to wait for Venerable White to contact the referee and have the spectators come over. Then, the hand-guided tractor competition would be finally able to commence. ?????? In the meantime. As before, Fengshou Express Deliverys Sima Jiang was still driving, traveling further and further on this unfamiliar road. "It cant be. I really lost my way." Sima Jiang stopped the car and rubbed his temples, his expression one of worry. He had no idea what happened in this place, but the surrounding area had changed completely. Even after driving on this road for quite a while, he still managed to lose his way and return to his original position. It felt as though he had been driving in circles for the whole time. One could only say that his luck wasnt too good today. When the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School battled on the Grievance Settling Platform earlier this morning, the two factions had some of their experts come over and arrange a few low-level illusory formations in the surrounding area so as to avoid ordinary people rushing toward the Grievance Settling Platform and interrupting the matches. Normally speaking, the members of the two factions would remove the formations after the end of the battle. But todays battles were a bit out of the ordinary. After their defeat, the Illusory Sword School left the Grievance Settling Platform in low spirits, and since there were many powerful seniors in the camp of the Chu Family, none of their disciples dared to stay behind and remove the illusory formations. As for the people of the Chu Family, they quickly hurried back to their clan since something unexpected happened, forgetting to send someone to remove the formations. As a consequence, Sima Jiang was now thoroughly lost inside the formation and kept driving in circles. "Ah! How good it would be if a kind-hearted person were to come over so that I could ask them for directions," Sima Jiang muttered to himself. Perhaps because he gathered some luck after delivering so many packages for the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group... ...as soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of a racing car transmit from behind. Sima Jiang happily turned his head around and looked behind. But in the next moment, his face slightly twitched. Because he saw a vehicle shaped after a dugout canoe quickly dashing toward him while emitting the rumbling sound of a racing car. As if that wasnt enough, the speed of this thing was extremely quick! What is this gadget?! ?????? Name: Su Wenqu. Gender: male. Dao name: Saber Carrying Scholar. This man was the only son of True Monarch Eternal Fire, a member of the White Cloud Academy. At the age of 48, he was already a cultivator of the Third Stage Battle King Realm. Zhou Lis sweetheart, Teacher Ouyang Yuan, was also a member of the White Cloud Academy. In the recent years, the members of the scholarly faction distanced themselves from the world and rarely showed their faces around. One time, Su Clans Seven thought of looking for a scholar for a fight, but no matter how he looked around, he simply couldnt find one... Su Wenqu was the same as most scholarly disciples, and he liked to live a simple life. It was worth mentioning that Su Wenqus real dao name was Jade Sword Scholar. One time, while he was fighting against the disciple of a demonic sect, his sword was broken to pieces by the heavy weapon of the opposite party. At that time, he resolutely picked up a big hacking saber from the ground and used it to execute his sword techniques. The display of strength was overbearing, and the enemy was forced to retreat in defeat again and again. Later, when the reinforcements of the White Cloud Academy came over and saw the scene, the nickname Saber Carrying Scholar passed from mouth to mouth... and unknowingly, whenever Su Wenqu was mentioned, they would think of the name Saber Carrying Scholar. On the contrary, no one remembered his real dao name, Jade Sword Scholar. Su Wenqu: ???? At this time, Su Wenqu was driving his personal racing car, the lonely boat, and planning to head toward the coastal area. He had an appointment with several friends and was now looking for the place where they were going to race. Moreover, he heard from his father True Monarch Eternal Fire that a senior was holding a very special competition on the coastal area. Apparently, this competition also consisted in vehicles racing against each other... His father had been invited to this competition as a referee... and the place where that competition was held was also the coastal area. Su Wenqu really liked racing and found it very interesting. As soon as he was done racing with his friends, he would head toward that other competition to take a look. But just as he was driving, he saw an express delivery vehicle that had stopped on the edge of the road ahead, its owner wearing a worried expression on his face. Chapter 433: The seasoned driver ran into some difficulties Chapter 433: The seasoned driver ran into some difficulties Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Wenqu was a real gentleman, and just like every gentleman, he had a gentle heart and would help others on own initiative. Thereupon, the slowed down in his lonely boat and approached the express delivery vehicle. When he moved closer to the vehicle, Su Wenqu furrowed his brows. He noticed that he was now inside a formation set up by a cultivator. "An illusory formation? This explains everything. That little brother barged into the illusory formation by mistake and got lost!" Su Wenqu immediately understood what was going on. He was now clear why the man ahead seemed so worried. But since someone arranged a formation here, he had to be careful. If there was an illusory formation in place, the person that arranged it didnt want ordinary people to get involved in the matter. Therefore, there was a chance that cultivators might be fighting amongst themselves or that something that couldnt be shown to mortals was happening on the other side. Such being the case... he had to quickly get this little brother out of this place! Moreover, he had to keep a certain distance so as to avoid running into something unexpected. Just as he was pondering, Su Wenqu already arrived next to the express delivery vehicle. "Eh? This vehicle isnt bad! This express delivery vehicle was meticulously modified!" Su Wenqu had a keen vision. He needed but a glance to determine that the vehicle ahead wasnt an ordinary one. From the outside, the vehicle resembled an ordinary van. But the tires, the body, the glasses, and the rumbling engine had all been modified. If this express delivery vehicle were to dash forward at full speed, it would be quite fast! Interesting! There is still a long way to the coastal area. Such being the case, I might as well have a small race with this little brother, satisfying his desire to race. Of course, if the other party didnt want to race, he wouldnt force him. After all, the people of the White Cloud Academy were all gentlemen. After thinking up to this point, Su Wenqu stopped his lonely boat next to the express delivery vehicle. No matter from which angle one looked at it, the lonely boat seemed to be nothing but a small wooden boat, and as a matter of fact, it was indeed a small wooden boat. Its predecessor was White Cloud Academys signature means of transportation, the heavenly boat. Three years ago, one of the heavenly boats got damaged and couldnt be repaired anymore. Therefore, Su Wenqu begged his father to give him the damaged heavenly boat, and after modifying it, he turned it into his personal racing vehicle, the lonely boat. After stopping his vehicle, he lowered the glass of the window, waving his hand at the little brother driving the van. "Little brother, are you perhaps in trouble? Do you need help?" Sima Jiang had a calm expression on his face at this time. He was a seasoned man that had seen great storms. Although the shape of the other partys racing car was rather odd, perhaps it was their hobby? And Sima Jiang wasnt someone that would criticize other peoples hobbies. After all, he was a professional. Sima Jiang nodded and said, "Yes, younger brother. I indeed run into some troubles. Ive lost my way, and even after roaming in this place for a while, I was unable to get out." Su Wenqu looked like someone in his twenties. Therefore, Sima Jiang unconsciously called him younger brother. "Haha, this road is indeed somewhat strange," Su Wenqu said with a smile. Then, he looked at Sima Jiang and lifted his brows. "Little brother, your vehicle is rather cool. It seems you put a lot of effort into it, right?" After hearing this much, Sima Jiang immediately beamed with joy. He had finally met someone with similar interests. "Hehe, thanks. Actually, I modified it so that I could easily deliver packages in all sorts of environment. I made sure that it could travel on all kinds of terrain. After modifying it for a while, it turned into its current appearance." Afterward, Sima Jiang likewise praised the racing car of the youngster before his eyes. "Younger brother, your car is also rather amusing! This shape is unique, and its speed also seems quite fast!" Although the model is strange, the speed of that gadget was quite something. It seems this younger brother spent quite a bit of money on it... "Hehe... little brother, youre overpraising. Do you want to race with me?" Su Wenqu smiled as he raised his brows. After hearing these words, Sima Jiang shook his head somewhat embarrassed. He pointed toward the huge package in the rear and said, "Im afraid Ill have to pass. I still have that package to deliver." "Thats really unfortunate." Su Wenqu gently smiled and said, "In that case, follow me. Ill help you leave this place. However, make sure to closely follow behind me. If you fall behind, you might end up returning to your original position." Sima Jiang said gratefully, "I see... thank you very much, younger brother." "Youre welcome. Its really nothing." Su Wenqu waved his hand and closed the glass of the window of the lonely boat. Soon after, he pressed on the accelerator, and in a mere second, the lonely boat reached a speed higher than 100 km/h, rushing forward with a whizz sound. In the rear, Sima Jiang forced a smile... if he had to closely follow behind him while he was going at this speed... how was that any different than racing? However, he didnt have the time to think about this trivial stuff. The most important thing was to follow that youngster and leave this damnable place. Therefore, Sima Jiang also pressed on the accelerator. The engine of the cumbersome express delivery vehicle roared, and the whole vehicle dashed forward at high speed. Although Su Wenqu had put some distance between him and the express delivery vehicle when the latter started moving, Sima Jiang was still able to closely follow behind the lonely boat and wasnt left too far behind. Due to the cumbersome body of the vehicle, it was inevitable that it would start off slowly. But once it started, its performance was excellent and the speed kept increasing, making it gain great momentum. In the front, the corner of Su Wenqus mouth rose. As expected, it was a good vehicle. If they were to meet up again, he would really like to race with him! The two vehicles sped forward while maintaining their respective positions. Very soon, they got past the illusory formation. ?????? "After traveling on the road for another small section, I can finally part ways with that little brother," Su Wenqu muttered to himself. Just as he pondering, his complexion suddenly changed. He immediately took his foot off the accelerator and reduced his speed. With his sharp senses, he was able to sense a bunch of powerful presences in the front-west direction. There were more than forty Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors... and there were also several other presences that were as strong as his father, True Monarch Eternal Fire. Shiet, did I come to the wrong place? Su Wenqu thought to himself. At first, he was thinking of keeping this little brother away from the illusory formation and the cultivators inside. But he didnt think that they would end up on the wrong side of the formation, directly rushing toward the place where the cultivators were. And judging from their powerful presences, there was a get-together of senior cultivators ahead. This is bad, we cant keep going forward! If we show up without being invited, those senior cultivators might get angry. And this is while ignoring the fact that I even brought a mortal along! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If its really a get-together of senior cultivators and they are discussing profound principles, there are bound to be strange phenomena appearing here and there. If an ordinary person were to get too close to the discussing seniors and was influenced by them, this person might end up in a life-threatening situation. Since there is still some distance, I should have that little brother make a U-turn and leave this place immediately! Su Wenqu thought to himself. Thereupon, he changed his direction and prepared to enter the illusory formation once more. This time, he was planning to get out from the other side of the formation. But just as he was about to turn around, he saw something ahead flashing and flying toward him... Whats that thing? Form the looks of it, it seems a hidden weapon or something similar... But whatever that thing was, he was currently going at a very fast speed and didnt want to bump into it. Therefore, he quickly turned the car around, elegantly dodging the incoming object! The degree of difficulty of this beautiful dodge was of at least 9.98 points! ?????? Su Wenqu relied on this superior reflexes as a cultivator and the features of the lonely boat to dodge the incoming hidden weapon. But the same couldnt be said for Sima Jiang who was closely following behind... he didnt have such incredible reflexes, and his vehicle wasnt that incredible either. Therefore, that glistening hidden weapon quickly pasted on his vehicle. Sima Jiang didnt even have the time to dodge. Before he could even react, that thing was already pasted on his windshield. Sima Jiang got a scare. At last, he finally saw what that shining thing was. Apparently, it was something that resembled a talisman paper... To be more precise, it was an A4 paper full of strange runes! The only peculiar thing about this paper was that it was emitting a blinding light. "Whats that thing?" Sima Jiang muttered in puzzlement. Just as he was in deep thoughts... the speed of his vehicle suddenly rose. In mere two seconds, its speed went off the charts! It literally went off the charts. In the blink of an eye, it was already over 300 km/h and kept increasing. F*ck, whats happening? My vehicle cant be this cool ugh, it cant be this fast! The brakes! I have to quickly apply the brakes! Sima Jiang immediately took his foot off the accelerator and pressed the brake pedal. The speed of the vehicle started to slowly decrease... however, it was still extremely fast. Even if he wasnt pressing the accelerator, just by relying on the accumulated inertia, the vehicle was still going really fast. The scariest thing was that although he had stepped on the brake, the vehicle was taking a long time to slow down... and while he was trying to slow down, the speed seemed to have started increasing again? Whats happening? Ive already taken my foot off the accelerator and stepped on the brake, and yet, why is my speed increasing instead of decreasing? Is the brake malfunctioning? Or did I make a mistake and pressed the accelerator instead of the brake? No, thats impossible! Sima Jiang was a seasoned driver and wouldnt make such a stupid mistake. But what was happening at this time? Although he was applying the brakes, the vehicle was getting faster and faster. "Stop! Dammit, stop!" Sima Jiang shouted. He tightly held the steering wheel and concentrated so as to avoid bumping into something while the speed of his vehicle was this fast. What could he do in such a situation? In the rear, Su Wenqu opened his eyes wide as he gazed at the madly dashing express delivery vehicle. "That was fast!" Su Wenqu said. From the viewpoint of an average person, the speed of that vehicle had broken through all limits. However, the vehicle seemed to be out of control at this time... "Thats bad. If this keeps going, that little brother will be in danger! Little brother, quickly step on the brake! Im coming to help you!" Su Wenqu shouted from behind. With the usage of true qi, he was able to clearly relay the message to Sima Jiang. "Im... Im already stepping on the brake!" Sima Jiang replied. "But it doesnt seem to have any effect...!!!" Chapter 434: The huge express delivery box Chapter 434: The huge express delivery box Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Wenqu really wished he had already reached the Fourth Stage and could ride a flying sword. That way, he could have easily rescued that little brother on the express delivery vehicle. "This is bad! The place ahead is precisely where those senior cultivators are gathered!" Su Wenqu said anxiously. If the cultivators ahead were from daoist, buddhist, or scholarly schools, they wouldnt mind if a mortal barged into their territory by mistake. At most, they would erase his memories. But if they were cultivators from a demonic or monster school, Sima Jiang might be in danger. Su Wenqu quickly turned around his lonely boat and followed behind Sima Jiang. ?????? At this time, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had already noticed Sima Jiang and his express delivery vehicle rushing toward the Grievance Settling Platform. "Whats happening? An ordinary person is coming over?" "Hmm? Doesnt that vehicle seem to be out of control?" "Moreover, the speed of the vehicle is also not quite right. It has already surpassed the limit of ordinary vehicles." "There are traces of the usage of a magical technique on the vehicle. Did someone use a speed increasing formation on it?" "So, who is going to stop that van? If it keeps going on like that, it might bump into the hand-guided tractors and destroy them." At this time, True Monarch White Crane volunteered and said, "Ill go. I have a purifying technique that can remove the effects and aftereffects of other magical techniques." True Monarch White Crane felt that its current situation wasnt too good, and the other fellow daoists were looking daggers at it from time to time. Now that Venerable White wasnt here, True Monarch White Crane was rather clear-headed and wasnt in its hardcore fan mode. Therefore, it knew that it was the right time to act and gain a few brownie points in the eyes of the other fellow daoists. In any case, it wasnt going to lose anything, and it was just a small effort for it. If it could gain a few brownie points now, perhaps it would suffer less during the hand-guided tractor competition? Thereupon, True Monarch White Crane soared into the sky, gracefully landing on the roof of the van. Soon, it found what made the vehicle go out of control. "Found it. This A4 paper seems to be the cause of this sudden outburst of speed..." True Monarch White Crane was currently invisible. Therefore, Sima Jiang couldnt see it. "It seems I wont need to use any purifying technique. As long as I tear this paper off, the speed of the car should drop," True Monarch White Crane said. But using an A4 paper to create a functioning speed increasing formation was something very impressive. Just what kind of frightening knowledge had the person who created this formation in the field of runes reached? Just as it was in deep thoughts, True Monarch White Crane stretched its hand out, preparing to tear off the A4 paper. But as soon as it touched the paper, its hand stiffened. "Eh? This aura... there is no mistake! This is Senior Whites aura!" True Monarch White Crane immediately entered its incurable hardcore fan mode. "However, there is not much of Senior Whites aura. It seems that someone has carried out some modification using the A4 talisman paper that Senior White prepared as a base. But its still an A4 talisman paper that Senior White manufactured personally. Its a priceless treasure!" True Monarch White Crane said excitedly. I must treasure this A4 talisman paper and place it inside my top secret holdings. In the future, if I manage to convince Senior White to marry me, these things will become the proof of my love. Just like that, True Monarch White Crane got lost in its fantasies with no way to free itself. ?????? As a consequence... the express delivery vehicle kept accelerating and accelerating, without any sign of stopping. If it kept going on like this, it would really bump into the hand-guided tractors on the other side. "What is True Monarch White Crane doing?" "In what kind of strange state did it fell into?" "You cant rely on that crane in critical times. Forget it, who is going to stop the van?" Just as they were discussing, a form suddenly drilled out of the group of fellow daoists. "Eh? Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said in puzzlement. Since when did Young Master Phoenix Slayer become so active? He was completely different from his usual self! ?????? Young Master Phoenix Slayer, or Song Shuhang if you prefer, was also a little depressed at this time. By relying on Young Master Phoenix Slayers keen senses, he noticed the express delivery vehicle while it was still very far away, and that the driver was Little Jiang, someone he knew. As soon as he saw Little Jiang, he subconsciously thought of moving forward to stop the vehicle, saving him. After all, he was an acquaintance. But in the next moment, Song Shuhang remembered that he was currently inside Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and that there was a lag of three seconds between his each and every action. If he were to lend a hand, he might end up causing a disaster instead. Since Sima Jiangs life was at stake, Song Shuhang didnt dare to be careless. Therefore, he decided to request the nearby seniors to save Sima Jiang! But just as he was thinking this... Young Master Phoenix Slayers body dashed forward and went to the rescue. The thought about rescuing Sima Jiang finally kicked in, and now that three seconds had passed, his body faithfully executed it. But when he was halfway there, Young Master Phoenix Slayers body suddenly stopped. Because that thought from earlier, when Song Shuhang decided not to carelessly take action as to avoid endangering Sima Jiang, finally took effect. As a consequence, the situation changed. Young Master Phoenix Slayer shot out of the group of cultivators and coolly stopped on the trajectory of the express delivery vehicle. The express delivery vehicle madly dashed toward him. At this time, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was also invisible. Therefore, Sima Jiang had no way of seeing him. Song Shuhang exclaimed, "Dammit!" It seemed he had to plan things ahead in order to reduce the influence of the lag of three seconds. The speed of the vehicle was getting faster and faster, and it was about to bump into Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Young Master Phoenix Slayers body automatically reacted, instinctively protecting itself. He raised both his hands and his sapphire finger ring emitted a blinding light. In the next moment, four blue-colored shields appeared in front of his body; they all looked very sturdy. Eh? Wait, this is bad! If I use a shield to forcefully stop the vehicle, Sima Jiang might die due to the impact! This thought resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. When he thought this, the four shields suddenly changed. The originally sturdy ice-blue shields started to ripple, changing into what resembled liquid. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Bang..." The express delivery vehicle bumped into the four liquid shields. The impact was so powerful that the first two layers of liquid defense were broken through. But the third and fourth layers were very elastic and thus completely enwrapped the express delivery vehicle. Moreover, the shields had rebounding properties and made the express delivery bounce back, overturning it. Just in this fashion, the vehicle overturned like a tortoise and was now unable to move. In the end, they managed to safely stop it. Song Shuhang temporarily heaved a sigh of relief. ?????? Perhaps because Sima Jiang accidentally pressed a button when the vehicle overturned, the rear compartment of the van suddenly opened. Soon after, a box that was two meters in length and half a meter in width dropped out of the vehicle! Chapter 435: I have comprehended the starter pistol formula! Chapter 435: I have comprehended the starter pistol formula! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When he saw the express delivery box, the corner of Song Shuhangs eyes twitched. This size and this shape... it almost felt as though Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen would suddenly pop out of it! "Not good. Im pressed beneath the vehicle," at this time, a voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. Three seconds later, Young Master Phoenix Slayer lowered his head. It was at that time that he saw True Monarch White Crane pressed beneath the roof of the overturned vehicle. From this scene, it really resembled one of those tragic traffic accidents. ...But True Monarch White Cranes delighted expression somewhat destroyed the feeling of a tragic traffic accident. At this time, True Monarch White Crane was carefully holding an A4 paper in its hands. Above the paper was an altered version of a runic formationthe speed increasing formationand a powerful wind-type impetus formation. True Monarch White Crane carefully put the A4 paper away. It didnt matter which fellow daoist of the group lost the A4 paper, now that it had fallen in its hands, it belonged to itself! After all, it was a treasure related to Senior White! After losing the speed increasing properties of the A4 paper, the express delivery vehicle, which was still trying to accelerate, finally calmed down. ?????? Song Shuhang glanced at the insides of the vehicle. The airbag had popped out, and Sima Jiang was unconscious. Even if the shields Young Master Phoenix Slayer materialized changed into liquid form, they werent able to completely offset the powerful impact created by the vehicle. Part of the impact ended up affecting the express delivery vehicle and Sima Jiang. Song Shuhang sighed and controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. Then, he got inside the van from the rear and carried the unconscious Sima Jiang out. When he came out of the vehicle, he saw the express delivery box fallen to the ground. Song Shuhang inspected the box and quickly found the sheet with the information pertaining to the express delivery. The name of the sender wasnt on the information sheet, and in the addressee field were written the following words: Only to be opened by my dear friend Chu Kangbo. Additionally, there was the address of a village in the outskirts of the Chu Family. This periphery village had been built so that the Chu Family could receive express delivery from ordinary people, as well as to allow their clansmen to stay in contact with the people of the mortal world. "Chu Kangbo? Isnt this the name of the ancestor of the Chu Family?" Song Shuhang muttered. If one were to look at this huge box without taking into account the words my dear friend, they would probably think that someone was sending over a coffin as a threat! Since its a package for the ancestor of the Chu Family, its better to let the people of the Chu Family take care of it, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Thereupon, he stretched out one hand and grabbed the express delivery box while placing Sima Jiang on his free shoulder, heading toward the place his body was. ?????? "Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, take this van off me! I cant muster my strength while in this position!" True Monarch White Cranes voice echoed from the rear. "..." Song Shuhang. Right at this time, another voice echoed from behind. "Senior, wait a moment!" It was Su Wenqu. At this time, his lonely boat finally managed to catch up. From afar, he saw that this Young Master Phoenix Slayer was carrying the express delivery box in one hand and that little brother on his other shoulder. Therefore, he got worried for Sima Jiang and called out. Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and moved toward the edge of the vehicle. Then, he used his foot to gently overturn the express delivery vehicle once more, freeing True Monarch White Crane who was pressed below. Soon after, he turned his head around and saw Su Wenqu leaping down from his lonely boat. What an elegant and cool scholar! Su Wenqu was wearing a scholars cap on his head, a scholarly robe on his body, and had a jade sword hanging around his waist... this was precisely how Song Shuhang wanted to look in the future! After seeing his clothes, Song Shuhangs favorable impression of Su Wenqu immediately increased by ten points. "Im White Cloud Academys Jade Sword Scholar Su Wenqu. Nice to meet you, Seniors." Su Wenqu courteously greeted them. It felt as though a scholar from ancient times had traveled through time and appeared right before their eyes. The nearby True Monarch White Crane who was currently patting the dust off its clothes interjected after hearing these words, "White Cloud Academys Su Wenqu? Oh, I remember you. Youre True Monarch Eternal Fires only son, right? But wasnt your dao name Saber Carrying Scholar?" The corner of Su Wenqus mouth twitched as he said, "Senior, thats just a nickname other fellow daoists gave me as a joke. My real dao name is Jade Sword Scholar." "So thats how it was. However, I feel that your nickname is way cooler than your dao name," True Monarch White Crane said while nodding. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The corner of Su Wenqus mouth twitched again. After hearing Su Wenqus criminal name, Saber Carrying Scholar, Song Shuhangs favorable impression of him increased by another ten points. Since his mood was quite good, he asked, "Fellow Daoist Su, is something the matter?" "Cough, Senior. Its like this... the little brother youre carrying on your shoulder is someone I brought here by mistake. We were careless and barged into the place you seniors were having a get-together. All the blame lies with me. Therefore, I hope you wont blame that little brother for what happened," Su Wenqu said cautiously. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded, and three seconds later, he smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Su, you misunderstood. We dont want to do anything bad to Little Jiang. Moreover, Ive met Little Jiang several times in the past. After seeing that he was unconscious, I decided to bring him to a safe place and check his physical condition." "This little brother is actually an acquaintance of yours?" After hearing this much, Su Wenqu heaved a sigh of relief. He was relieved that his mistake hadnt brought a disaster upon that little brother. ?????? After discovering that Sima Jiang wasnt in trouble, Su Wenqus attention shifted to that lineup of hand-guided tractors as well as to those seniors that were still carrying out their modifications. Su Wenqu really liked to modify cars and race with others. Therefore, he found something like modifying hand-guided tractors quite interesting. At the same time, when he gazed at that lineup of hand-guided tractors, he recalled the content of his fathers call...Soon, the world of cultivators will have a competition with very special vehicles. Is it possible that the vehicles they were talking about were precisely hand-guided tractors? ?????? Very soon, Su Wenqu found out that his guess was correct. His father, True Monarch Eternal Fire, made a long trip and descended to an empty area next to the Grievance Settling Platform. His father wasnt alone, there were many other senior cultivators with him. For example, the man that wanted to rule all the seas, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon! For example, the world-famous Venerable Tornado who reached the Seventh Stage Realm fifty years ago! For example, the all-mysterious Daoist Priest Southern Lake! According to the rumors, he had a close relationship with the ancient Heavenly City. And for example, the man who had merged lightning-type techniques with his swordsmanship, creating his own unique style, Sword Monarch Blue Sky... and so on, and so on. All those that came over were illustrious people in the world of cultivators. All these seniors either came here to act as referees or to spectate the hand-guided tractor competition. Some others received Venerable Whites invitation and came here to participate directlyTrue Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was one of them. ?????? At the same time, there were several illustrious seniors amongst the people modifying the hand-guided tractors too. Lets introduce these seniors that had come here from afar as guests. For example, that senior that was currently playing with a pekingese was the renowned True Monarch Yellow Mountain. For example, that daoist priest that was silently mounting all kinds of frightening weapons on his hand-guided tractor was the talented True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple. For example, that baboon was the famous Thrice Reckless Mad Saber! It was a surprise discovering that Senior Thrice Reckless was an enlightened baboon. After going back, it could boast about its deeds to his fellow baboons. For example, that muscular, stout man with silky hair flying upward was the talented Dharma King Creation form the Warring Buddha Sect. Eh? Wait a moment, there seems to be something wrong with this description! Dharma King Creation and silky hair flying upward were in the same sentence? At this time, Song Shuhang was staring at Dharma King Creations new silky hair! Song Shuhang remembered very clearly that when the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were fighting the blood demon, Dharma King Creation turned into a bald Super Saiyan after he used the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?. After the transformation, Dharma King Creation lost all his hair. But now, his head was once again full of shining pitch-black hair? When did Senior Creations hair grow up? Was is the work of a magical technique? A magical technique that can allow the user to regrow their hair? After thinking up to his point, Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. After the end of the hand-guided tractor competition, he had to beg Senior Creation to teach him this fabulous magical technique. ?????? Time flew, and the sun started to set. But on a certain coastal area of China, in a sparsely inhabited land, there were more than a thousand very diverse people. These were all cultivators that had heard about the first hand-guided tractor competition ever and had thus decided to come here to take a look. The main reason why so many people gathered here in such a short amount of time was that illustrious senior cultivators were invited here as referees or adjudicators. These seniors were people with a certain prestige in their sects. Therefore, a lot of their disciples passed on the news. As a consequence, friends, senior or junior brothers, senior or junior sisters, and so on gathered together, becoming the crowd of spectators. Moreover, the disciples of the Chu Family that were helping the seniors modifying their hand-guided tractors earlier also came over and became part of the crowd. Song Shuhangs body, the unconscious Sima Jiang, as well as that huge express delivery box were also somewhere here in the coastal area. Right at this time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable White appeared in the airspace of the competition area. The duo was very satisfied with the race track they had created. They were sure that the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would have a beautiful and everlasting memory of this event. "Fellow Daoist Tornado, when the competition starts, well have to trouble you with firing off the starting pistol," Venerable White said to Venerable Tornado. "Itll be my honor." Venerable Tornado nodded. Back in those days, when he had yet to advance to the Seventh Stage Realm, Venerable Tornado was known as True Monarch Ultimate Flaunting Tempest, abbreviated to True Monarch Flaunting Tempest. Venerable Tornado had many friends and was a benevolent person. However... he really liked to show off! Therefore, he was surely going to love doing something like firing off the starting pistol and be the center of the attention. Moreover, Venerable Tornado decided to take a different approach from the usual On your marks... Ready... Go! to start the competition. The formula he wanted to use today was: On your marks... Ready... 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6... Go!. ?????? Song Shuhang arrived next to his hand-guided tractor full of confidence. This lag of three seconds wasnt enough to stop him! The referee was surely going to fire the starting pistol within two seconds after saying On your marks... Ready. In other words, he could order the tractor to move forward while the referee was shouting Ready! And three seconds later, he would finally shot forward! Chapter 436: Hello Fellow Daoists watching from home, I’m Su Clan’s Seven Chapter 436: Hello Fellow Daoists watching from home, Im Su Clans Seven Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu In the sky, white clouds appeared and gathered. These clouds were a trendy flight-type magical treasure in the world of cultivators. Since ancient times, clouds had always been a very practical disguise. People in ancient times sometimes saw immortals riding clouds... most of them were actually careless cultivators who forgot to use some sort of invisibility spell when they were flying, causing them to be accidentally seen by ordinary people. Of course, because of some reasons, there were also cultivators who intentionally showed themselves to ordinary people to complete certain tasks. At this moment, the audienceconsisting of cultivators, including the disciples of the Chu Familyclimbed onto the cloud-shaped flying magical treasures. They were planning to watch the hand-guided tractor competition from there. There were also some seniors who were acting as referees. They would use their own flying swords or personal flying-type magical treasures to follow the participants closely. ?????? In the sky, Venerable White was hosting the opening of the competition. "Participants, attention please. The first hand-guided tractor competition of the world of cultivators is about to begin!" "Thats the legendary Senior White!" "The handsome Senior White is just like in the rumors... anyone who glances at him would be unable to take their eyes off him. If you want me to marry him immediately, there wouldnt be a problem at all!" a female cultivator said bashfully with both hands on her face. "Should we pay respects to him? I heard that Senior Whites blessings are rather effective." "Hey, when did you start carrying an incense burner with you wherever you go?" "Its a must. We are cultivators, so regardless of what matters we have to attend to, we need to make ample preparations beforehand. After I heard that this hand-guided tractor competition was hosted by Venerable White, I secretly brought this incense burner along." Su Wenqu shot a glance at the nearby fellow daoists and was at a loss for words. For some reason, he felt that these fellow daoists had really gone all out... ?????? After Venerable Whites voice resounded, the fairy maidens, daoist priests, great masters, and scholars of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as a few of Venerable Whites friends such as True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, got off their hand-guided tractors. Every fairy maiden, daoist priest, great master, scholar, and monster held onto a hand crank. Thereafter, these elegant and graceful fairy maidens, daoist priests, and virtuous monks went to the front of their tractors... then, they proficiently pressed the lever down, inserting the crank inside. And after that... they used their strength to rotate it. On the clouds in the sky, there were already several fellow daoists whose faces went red from stifling their laughter. Forgive them for laughing even at the smallest things, but when they saw a group of seniors bending forward with their butts sticking out and holding onto the crank tightly while using all their might to turn it, the visual impact was just too strong. In reality, it was clearly a very ordinary scene of people operating the tractor, but because of the identity of the people cranking the tractors, the entire scene became very amusing. "How embarrassing, why cant the hand-cranking function to start the hand-guided tractor be changed?" said Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator who started the tractor after much difficulty. "I agree with Northern River." "I agree with Northern River + 1." "I agree with Northern River + 2." "All of you are too naive, because Senior White mentioned beforecranking the tractor is where the fun lies and its the essence of a hand-guided tractor itself!" said True Monarch White Crane. Just as the seniors were talking amongst themselves, Venerable White descended from the sky. Thereafter, he took out a hand-guided tractor from his spatial equipment and proficiently cranked the tractor, starting it. Dharma King Creation asked, "Senior White, youre also joining the competition?" "No, I wont be joining," replied Venerable White. The main reason Venerable White organized the hand-guided tractor competition was that he himself really liked to play with this special vehicle. It was a pity that as the organizer of the competition and creator of the race track, it would be unfair if he joined the competition. Hence, he could only take part in the competition using a different status to get a kick out of it. "I will follow you lot in the capacity of a referee. At the same time, I want to prevent any life-threatening situations from happening during the competition," said Venerable White. All the fellow daoists nodded their heads. "Also, I hope that everyone will put their best efforts into the competition, exhibiting all of your power!" As he was speaking, Venerable White pointed to the skyan eight-trigram formation was quietly rotating there. In the middle of the formation, there was an enormous mirror. It was recording everything that was going on below, storing it within the eight-trigram formation. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thats the Daily Cultivators information collecting formation, right?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators face went stiff. Venerable White nodded. "Yes, this is the first hand-guided tractor competition of the world of cultivators. Hence, I contacted the Daily Cultivator and got them to help us record and broadcast the whole competition live. Therefore, you guys must give your all." "..." Dharma King Creation. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, "In other words... both the scenes of us standing in line and frantically cranking the tractors were fully recorded... and broadcasted live to the entire world of cultivators?" Fairy Dongfangs face stiffened. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, "Am I still in time to withdraw from the competition?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber went silent. A moment later, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber faced the information collecting formation, and shouted loudly, "Hello fellow daoists watching from home, Im Spirit River Su Clans Seven, my vehicle number is 38. Everyone, please remember me and support me!" Song Shuhang spurted out. So did Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. As well as True Monarch Yellow Mountain. And the rest of the fellow daoists of the group. ?????? Cave Lord Snow Wolf silently took out a business card from his clothes and gave it to Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. "Brother Thrice Reckless, this is the business card of Medicine Masters disciple, Riverly Purple Mist. I think youll need it after the competition is over." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber took the business card and took a look. Thereafter, he burst out laughing. "Dont you worry, nothing will happen to me. I wont need it." The corners of Cave Lord Snow Wolfs mouth twitched . Brother Thrice Reckless, where is all your self-confidence coming from? Can I also have a bit of whatever youre smoking? In the sky, the main referee, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, looked at his lovely daughter Soft Feather and said in a grave tone, "In that case, let the competition officially begin!" ?????? The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group as well as some of Venerable Whites friends he invited got onto their tractors. Song Shuhang similarly controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and climbed onto the hand-guided tractor number 44. Next, all he had to do was to wait for the referee in charge of firing the starter pistol, Venerable Tornado, to call out: On your marks... Ready!. At that time, he would immediately set off with the hand-guided tractor! Deep breaths. He was Song Shuhang after all, how could he lose because of a mere three-second delay? "On your marks!" Venerable Tornado raised his starting pistol up high. At this moment, all the participants and the spectators were focusing on him! This beautiful feeling of being in the limelight, both awesome and showy. Venerable Tornado loved it. "Ready!" Venerable Tornado shouted. All the fellow daoists grabbed onto the hand-guided tractor with both hands, trying their best to gather their mental energy. "Now is the time!" At this moment, Song Shuhang ordered Young Master Phoenix Slayers body to move the tractor forward! Three seconds later, hand-guided tractor number 44 would set out. Now, he only had to wait for Venerable Tornado to fire the gun! 0.3 seconds later... Venerable Tornado continued to raise the starting pistol up high, yet he did not switch the safety off. His mouth slightly opened and said a really odd number, "1..." What? Song Shuhang was completely dumbfounded. Why is it a number? At this time, shouldnt he be firing the gun? "2!" Venerable Tornado continued not to harbor the intention of firing the gun. Fire the gun, fire the gun, or else three seconds will be up and I would rush forward! "3!" Venerable Tornado continued. Its already three, three should be enough, right? Because he was a cultivator, the speed at which Venerable Tornado read the numbers was slightly fasterdespite counting to three, it took him only two seconds. Coupled with the fact that there was some delay earlier, in total he took 2.3 seconds. Theres still time for him to fire the gun now. I have a three-second delay. If he fires the gun now, I can start the race the moment the gun is fired! However, Venerable Tornado did not fire the gunhis mouth opened slightly to say, "4!" Song Shuhang took a deep breath through his nose. If he were to count, wouldnt 1, 2, 3 suffice? Why did he have to say 4? If it wasnt 1, 2, 3, then how many numbers does Venerable Tornado have to count before firing the gun? He cant possibly want to count to 10, right? This was practically out of the standard procedure. Not good, three seconds are almost up. Quick, fire the gun! Referee, fire the gun! There is no time left! But what caused Song Shuhang to feel despair was that Venerable Tornado still did not fire the gun. He uttered a sound that made Song Shuhangs liver hurt. "5..." Song Shuhangs eyes immediately teared up. The three seconds were up. Because of the earlier prompt, Young Master Phoenix Slayers hands grabbed onto the steering wheel of the hand-guided tractor tightly and began a series of actions to activate it. "Rumble, rumble, rumble~" The hand-guided tractor made rumbling sounds. Quick, stop! The competition hasnt started, theres still time to stop now! But what was regrettable was that even if he wanted to stop, the command would only have an effect on Young Master Phoenix Slayers body three seconds later. Hence, under the focused attention of the audience, under the lenses of information collecting formation, under the astonished gaze of the fellow participants next to him as well as the referee Venerable Tornado... "Rumble, rumble, rumble..." Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided tractor frantically charged forward, the speed was extremely high! From the looks of it, Young Master Phoenix Slayer had set up a formation on the vehicle that increased its speed at least ten times! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, "Eh? Referee Venerable Tornado had already fired the gun?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied, "I dont think so. You didnt see that Senior Venerable Tornado was also stupefied?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber replied, "Then why did Young Master Phoenix Slayer charge forward so suddenly?" Dharma King Creation added, "He probably went crazy. You know his race, sometimes, they get very nervous." "However, were gonna just let him charge out just like that?" asked Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Just as the fellow Daoists were talking amongst themselves, Venerable White stood up and aimed his hand at Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided tractor... Chapter 437: Choose, either place amongst the first ten or go for a one month trip into space Chapter 437: Choose, either place amongst the first ten or go for a one month trip into space Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the other fellow daoists were wondering as to which method would Venerable White use to punish Young Master Phoenix Slayer for jumping the gun, Venerable White blinked his eyes in puzzlement. "Eh?" After a short moment, Venerable White muttered to himself, "Oh... I see. So thats how it was!" The nearby participants were all baffled. Next, Venerable White made his move. He stretched his hand out and made a grabbing motion toward Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Under Venerable Whites will, the spiritual energy of the world converged together and formed a big hand that grabbed Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided tractor. The tractor was unable to resist the big hand and was quickly pulled to Venerable Whites side. Young Master Phoenix Slayer seemed to have been scared out of his wits too and didnt react... but three seconds later, he called out in alarm, "Aaaaaah~" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said in puzzlement, "Weird, Young Master Phoenix Slayer is acting strangely today..." "Fellow Daoist Northern River, you also feel this way? It almost feels as though Young Master Phoenix Slayer has become a different person," Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. True Monarch Yellow Mountain slightly raised his brows. There was indeed something strange going on. Young Master Phoenix Slayers reaction time seemed strangely slow. ?????? Just as the fellow daoists were discussing, Venerable White pulled both the tractor and Young Master Phoenix Slayer to his side. He didnt put the hand-guided tractor down. Instead, he left it hovering midair. Just as the fellow daoists were confused and were wondering what was happening, Venerable White glanced at Young Master Phoenix Slayer who was on the hand-guided tractor and faintly smiled, saying, "Little friend Shuhang!" The surrounding members of the group were confused. It was obviously Young Master Phoenix Slayer, why was Senior White calling him little friend Shuhang? Song Shuhangs consciousness panicked. F*ck, did Senior White discover that I was cheating and helping Young Master Phoenix Slayer in secret? This damned Young Master Phoenix Slayer. At first, Song Shuhang thought that his secret technique was incredible. But he didnt expect that other than having this lag of three seconds, it would take Venerable White only a glance to discern the truth. Wait, its not the time to complain about Young Master Phoenix Slayer! If the nearby seniors were to discover that he and Young Master Phoenix Slayer were cheating and he was participating in the competition in his stead, the consequences might be unimaginable. What should I do now? At this time, he couldnt absolutely say something like: Eh? Senior White, how did you know that it was me!. Moreover, there was an agreement between him and Young Master Phoenix Slayer. He would replace Young Master Phoenix Slayer and participate in the hand-guided tractor competition in his stead, while Young Master Phoenix Slayer would help him get rid of those guys that were secretly monitoring him. It was a fair exchange between the two. Although they agreed on this matter in a hurry... an agreement was still an agreement. It was improper to casually go back on ones word. Such being the case, should I try to play dumb? It was the best idea Song Shuhang could come up with within these few seconds. Therefore, after maintaining his shocked expression for three seconds, Young Master Phoenix Slayer made a hollow laugh and said, "Hahaha, Senior White, what are you saying? Im clearly Phoenix Slayer!" "..." The corner of Venerable Whites mouth rose as he said, "Shuhang, it seems you arent planning to confess." It seemed that playing dumb wasnt going to work! The nearby seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had pensive looks on their faces, especially True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Then, as though he had thought of something, the corner of his mouth likewise rose, turning into an evil smile. ?????? Song Shuhang knew that his plan failed and that feigning ignorance was useless. At this time, he had no other choice... he could only tell the truth and hope to receive a lighter punishment. Senior Phoenix Slayer, I did my best! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Due to the lag, three seconds would pass between the thought of confessing and the actual action. But right at this time, Venerable White gently smiled and said, "In that case, Ill treat you as though you were Young Master Phoenix Slayer!" Next, he placed the hand-guided tractor number 44 on the ground. Eh? Did Venerable White compromise? Song Shuhang was extremely confused at this time. "There are two options now." Venerable White stretched out his finger and said to Young Master Phoenix Slayer, "First, youll give your all in the competition and place amongst the... lets make it first ten! If you manage to place amongst the first ten, no matter if youre little friend Song Shuhang or Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Ill overlook this matter!" First ten? Although there are only fifty or so seniors participating in the competition, I have this damnable lag of three seconds holding me back! Let alone the first ten, Im not even sure if I can place in the last ten! As though he had read the look in Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes, Venerable White continued and stretched out his other finger. "If you fail to place amongst the first ten, Ill prepare a months worth of fasting pills and send you into space, making you stay there for a month! This is the second option." Song Shuhangs consciousness trembled... what a fearsome possibility. One month in space... Even if he liked the vast space, being sent there alone for a whole month with a disposable flying sword would make him go crazy. However... it was fine! Song Shuhang wasnt afraid of this space trip. After all, the one that would be sent to space would be Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Of course, he would still try his best to place amongst the first ten. But if he were to fail, no one could blame him. "Therefore, try your best in the competition," Venerable White said. Three seconds later, Young Master Phoenix Slayer patted his chest and guaranteed, "Senior White, thats a given. Ill surely try my best." "Hmm, good." Venerable White nodded satisfied. "Such being the case, lets make a fresh start. Fellow Daoist Tornado, well rely on you again to commence the competition. But this time, dont bother with that 1, 2, 3, 4 after saying Ready!" Venerable Tornado made a hollow laugh and said, "Hahaha... no problem." Venerable White smiled and returned to his own hand-guided tractor. Then, as though he had remembered something, he turned his head around and said to Young Master Phoenix Slayer, "Right, I didnt explain it clearly earlier. If you fail to place amongst the first ten, the one Ill send to space is little friend Song Shuhang. That you was pointing precisely at you, Shuhang, and not to Young Master Phoenix Slayer." "Crack!" Little friend Song Shuhangs consciousness immediately petrified. He thought that the one that would be sent into space would be Young Master Phoenix Slayer... he didnt think that he himself would be the victim! No! I absolutely dont want to go into space for one month! No way! Three seconds later, flames of war started to burn in Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes... he would surely place amongst the first ten in this hand-guided tractor competition! He had to fight with all his might! No, that wasnt enough! He had to burst forth all his latent capacity. No matter what method he had to use, he had to place within the first ten! ?????? Venerable Tornado raised the pistol toward the sky once more and said loudly, "On your marks... Ready..." All the people that were planning to participate in the competition prepared themselves. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were all waiting for Venerable Tornado to fire the starting pistol. But Venerable Tornado slightly opened his mouth and said, "One..." He was worthy of the name of Venerable Flaunting Tornado. He was someone that really liked to show off. He was one of those people that would die if they couldnt show off a bit! Anyway, this was the first hand-guided tractor competition of the world of cultivators. Therefore, he had to make sure to let everyone know who was the best at showing off! If he couldnt say 1, 2, 3, 4 in Chinese... he could simply say it in English! One, Two, Three, Four, Five, Six... also sounded very cool. "Bang~" In the next moment, Venerable Tornado felt something drilling beneath his feet. Then, his body turned into a small tornado and coiled toward the sky. "Aaaaaah~" Venerable Tornado called out pitifully. Although he was also a Venerable, Venerable Whites surprise attack caught him off guard. Therefore, he was also sent into the sky. Given his strength, he could have stopped coiling toward the sky when he was halfway... However, he didnt! Because while he was coiling toward the sky, the eyes of all the spectators were fixed on himtheir attention was completely centralized on his body! This was simply perfect; it actually allowed him to steal the show! ?????? Venerable White forcefully took over Venerable Tornados duty as the referee and said, "The competition can start!" In the next moment, the hand-guided tractors of the participants rushed forward at full speed! "Rumble, rumble, rumble~" Next to sixty hand-guided tractors started out at the same time while emitting black smoke and sprinting forward at a speed that could put to shame all the racing cars of the world! At this time, the one in the lead was... the hand-guided tractor number 44. In other words, Young Master Phoenix Slayer! Song Shuhang had used once again the starting pistol formula. After all, Venerable White urged Venerable Tornado not to use 1, 2, 3, and so on anymore. Therefore, as soon as Venerable Tornado said Ready, Song Shuhang gave the command to start off the tractor to Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. But what Song Shuhang hadnt expected was that Venerable Tornado would start using One, Two, Three instead of 1, 2, 3! Im done for. Im about to jump the gun once more, Song Shuhang thought to himself. But life was beautiful precisely because it was unpredictable and ever-changing. Venerable Tornado suddenly shot up toward the sky! Venerable White took his place and gave the order to start the competition. The luckiest thing was that as soon as Venerable White shouted the competition can start, the order that Song Shuhang gave three seconds earlier was finally executed. Thereupon, Young Master Phoenix Slayers body executed a series of quick actions, and the hand-guided tractor number 44 instantly dashed forward, taking the lead. "Dammit! He unexpectedly stole my position... the first position is mine! Ill take the first place and offer it as a present to my beloved Senior White!" True Monarch White Crane bellowed. Thereupon, it stretched out its hand and patted on the edge of the seat. In the next moment, something that resembled a rocket popped out from the rear of the hand-guided tractor number 40. "Rumble, rumble, rumble..." True Monarch White Cranes hand-guided tractor immediately accelerated and quickly closed the distance between itself and Song Shuhang. ?????? "Hehe, that puny white crane unexpectedly started to act up. Time to give it a lesson." The corner of True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples mouth rose, revealing a cold smile. He stretched out his hand and poked on the steering wheel of the tractor, making a red button appear. In the next moment, he pressed the button. That modified Scud missile in the open container behind the tractor locked the hand-guided tractor number 40 that belonged to True Monarch White Crane. "Rumble, rumble, rumble..." The missile soared into the sky, heading toward True Monarch White Crane. The first hand-guided tractor competition of the world of cultivators had already reached the climax two seconds after its start! Chapter 438: Intense fighting! Chapter 438: Intense fighting! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Scud missile soared into the sky, and its volume increased by several times while midair. Afterward, it shot toward the hand-guided tractor number 40 which belonged to True Monarch White Crane. Ahead, just as it was about to catch up with the first placeYoung Master Phoenix Slayer, True Monarch White Crane had a sudden premonition and turned its head around, looking behind. Immediately after, it saw a huge Scud missile heading toward itself. "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple is really impatient. Did you really think that I didnt take precautions when I saw you mount that huge missile on your vehicle?" True Monarch White Crane said complacently. Soon after, it gently stretched out its hand and threw an iron plate directly above its head. "Boom!" In midair, mist suddenly rose and the small iron plate turned into another hand-guided tractor number 40. On the driver seat was a dummy True Monarch White Crane, operating the tractor and looking very lifelike! It was a decoy that had taken the shape of the hand-guided tractor number 40. No matter if we were talking about the aura, size, or other properties that could be detected only through modern equipment such as electromagnetic waves and temperature, they were all the same as the real True Monarch White Crane. In the air, that Scud missile was disoriented by the decoy, ending up blasting against it. The remaining power of the explosion spread in the surrounding area and affected the upcoming hand-guided tractors in the rear. This allowed True Monarch White Crane and Young Master Phoenix Slayer to increase the distance between them and the group in the rear. ?????? Hello to all the people watching from home the live broadcast of the first hand-guided tractor competition of the world of cultivators! Im everyones good friend, the host of the Daily Cultivator on the site, Jiang Shan! This session of the hand-guided tractor competition is held by the illustrious Venerable White, and Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman helped to arrange the race track! According to our information, the race track is both exciting and dangerous. It will be absolutely an unforgetting memory! The competition has finally started! Its worthy of being the first hand-guided tractor competition ever, it reached the climax as soon as it started! As everyone can see, that man spinning in the sky is the referee in charge of starting the competition, Venerable Tornado. It seems that Venerable Tornado used his own body instead of the firing pistol to start this competition. His professionalism is worthy of note. The person in charge of starting the soon-to-come flying sword competition should use him as an example! Jiang Shan immediately lost 100 points in the eyes of the cultivator in charge of starting the flying sword competition. The competition has started, and as you can see, the hand-guided tractor number 44 has taken the lead! The contestant driving the tractor is the handsome Young Master Phoenix Slayer! Young Master Phoenix Slayer is an intellectual and outstanding person, and hes loved by all female cultivators! Behind Young Master Phoenix Slayer is the contestant number 40, True Monarch White Crane. At this time, it is closely following behind Young Master Phoenix Slayer, trying to overtake him! Due to its race, True Monarch White Crane has many male and female admirers in the world of cultivators. The racing battle between these two good-looking and extremely popular contestants is exciting to the point of making ones blood boil! Eh? Whats that? A Scud missile! In the rear, the contestant number 6, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, shot a missile toward True Monarch White Crane! Although the competition has been going on only for a few seconds, the contestants are already brimming with fighting intent! Marvelous... True Monarch White Crane used a decoy to block the incoming Scud missile! Currently, there is only the distance of half a tractor between it and Young Master Phoenix Slayer! True Monarch White Crane might overtake Young Master Phoenix Slayer as soon as Im done with my speech! Oh? Wait a minute, whats that? "Boom, boom, boom..." Powerful explosions echoed. It seemed that True Monarch White Cranes hand-guided tractor passed over something, and in the next instant, without any delay, that something suddenly exploded... True Monarch White Cranes vehicle was protected by a powerful defensive formation. Therefore, the explosion didnt damage his tractor. However, the explosion pushed the hand-guided tractor upward, sending it flying into the sky for a small amount of time. True Monarch White Crane managed to stabilize its hand-guided tractor with much difficulty thanks to its powerful constitution. Oh, a landmine! To be precise, a modified landmine that doesnt have any delay while detonating. If a hand-guided tractor passes over it, it will immediately explode, and the power of the explosion will turn into a strong shock wave! True Monarch White Crane just won the lottery! This is just the beginning of the race track, and weve already met something as exciting as a landmine. This really makes one curious as to what kind of interesting things will be ahead! True Monarch White Crane wasted a lot of time to stabilize its vehicle. "Whizz, whizz, whizz~" As a consequence, several hand-guided tractors brushed past True Monarch White Crane. That is truly regrettable! Although it was only half the length of a vehicle away from overtaking Young Master Phoenix Slayer, True Monarch White Crane carelessly bumped into a landmine and went from the 2nd position to the 49th, almost ending up last! Scholar Brewing Wine, who is currently 50th, is also about to catch up to it! "Dammit, my name is Drunken Moon! Drunken Moon!" The so-called Scholar Brewing Wine stuck out his head and roared toward the eight-trigram information collecting formation in the sky. Unfortunately, his voice didnt make it that far and wasnt able to reach the formation. Scholar Drunken Wine waved his hand toward the camera. He seems rather excited! It is possible that Scholar Drunken Star is preparing a big move? "Bastard! He actually got my dao name wrong twice within one sentence. It was on purpose, right? Fatty Jiang Shan, Ill not let you off!" Scholar Drunken XXX clenched his teeth in anger. However, he was indeed going to use a big move. The reason he stayed in the rear and didnt rush forward at high speed was that he was looking for the right opportunity to catch up with two guys... one was the baboon version Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and the other was True Monarch White Crane! One embraced him while naked and they traveled together for a long time, this made him lose a lot of face. The other was the criminal that sent the gift. Actually, there was also Venerable White. But if he wanted to deal with Venerable White, he needed favorable timing, geographical, and human conditions. Therefore, it was not the time for it. Without the proper conditions, Scholar Drunken Moon didnt even dare to think about dealing with Venerable White. Otherwise, who knew what kind of unfortunate things might suddenly happen to him. We got sidetracked... the most important thing was that True Monarch White Crane was finally before his eyes! Scholar Drunken XXX coldly smiled and patted on his hand-guided tractor. Immediately after, a huge drill popped out from the front of his tractor. The drill started to revolve crazily, and countless chains of runes fused with it, emitting the radiance that specifically belonged to magical treasures. No one doubted that a hand-guided tractor would turn into a sieve if hit by this drill. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "White Crane, get a taste of my Mad Lightning Dragon Drill!!!" Scholar Drunken XXX bellowed and accelerated his hand-guided tractor number 13, dashing toward True Monarch White Crane. "Eh? Why is Scholar Tyrannical King trying to deal with me?" True Monarch White Crane called out. "Scholar Tyrannical King? Hehehe... its all useless, die! If you manage to survive my Mad Lightning Dragon Drill, we can be good friends again!" Scholar Drunken Moon roared. "No, absolutely not! I must become the winner of this hand-guided tractor competition!" True Monarch White Crane eyes started to tear up. Then, it controlled its hand-guided tractor and activated those two rockets in the open container in the rear at full power. "After giving you a taste of the Mad Lightning Dragon Drill, Ill also steal your first place!" Scholar Drunken Moon roared. "Go to hell! My hand-guided tractor would be completely destroyed if it were to bump into your electric drill!" True Monarch White Crane shouted. "Moreover, the one that embraced you while naked and flew off with you was Thrice Reckless. Why are you trying to deal with me!?" "Hehehe... Thrice Reckless, Thrice Reckless... enough chit-chat. Ill thoroughly drill both of you!" Scholar Drunken Moon howled! Just in this fashion, the hand-guided tractors number 40 and 13 tried to catch up to each other; the scene was very lively. Although we couldnt hear what Scholar Cold Moon and True Monarch White Crane were talking about due to the distance, it seems that Scholar Cold Star wants to use his drill to drill through True Monarch White Crane. But True Monarch White Crane refused to accept its fate! Both are trying to catch up to each other, and their speed is extremely quick. Although the two are currently in the last positions, there is still hope for them to catch up with the fellow daoists in the front if they keep going all out. Lets hope that both will obtain a good ranking. Now, lets shift the camera to the front once again. Eh? A sword light suddenly flashed in the front. Which fellow daoist won the lottery this time? Lets pull the camera a bit closer... oh, now we can see clearly. Its a pretty girl... let me see, this is the contestant number 22, Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather. Shes Venerable Spirit Butterflys beloved daughter, and she doesnt have a boyfriend. Single male cultivators might try their best to woo eh? For some reason, as soon as he said the word woo, the live broadcaster of the Daily Cultivator, Jiang Shan, felt cold air blow on his neck. Cough, cough... Anyway, it seems that Miss Soft Feather activated a trap, and was sent back to the starting point together with her tractor! However, the competition has just started, and she still has an opportunity to come on top! Lets give her our best wishes! In the sky, Soft Feather had a depressed expression on her face. She carelessly activated a trap and couldnt even react when she started coiling and shot up into the sky with her tractor, returning to the starting point! Although the coiling flight feature was very fun, she was competing at this time! She was delighted as she overtook Senior Creation and Senior Fallout, but right after, she was suddenly sent flying! She was very unwilling to accept her fate! "Dammit, Ill surely make a comeback!" Soft Feather shouted. Even if she was returning to the starting point, she would try to fight for the first places! After wishing good luck to Miss Soft Feather, lets shift the camera toward the first positions. There is currently a fierce battle going on for the first place! Contestant number 44, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, was lucky and is still in the first place with a small advantage over the others. However, there is someone in the rear that is already trying to overtake him... its the contestant number 5, True Monarch Yellow Mountain! As soon as Jiang Shan mentioned the dao name True Monarch Yellow Mountain... amongst the spectators on the clouds, the eyes of a dog brightly lit up. "Woof, now is the time!" Chapter 439: Soft Feather with tears streaming down her face Chapter 439: Soft Feather with tears streaming down her face Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu On the live broadcast, the host kept gasping with admiration. True Monarch Yellow Mountain isnt an established senior for nothing. Earlier, he didnt carelessly increase the speed of his hand-guided tractor. He modified his tractor by perfectly merging cultivation and scientific elements. From the start up until now, his speed has always been stable, and this stable and steady pace allowed him to overtake several other fellow daoists. Song Shuhang shot a glance at True Monarch Yellow Mountain who almost caught up to him and forced a smile, saying, "Senior Yellow Mountain, didnt you say that you were going to participate only for fun?" Since he was participating for fun, he should be happy by just participating! Why was he putting in so much effort and even fighting for the first place?! Song Shuhang absolutely had to place within the first ten! If True Monarch Yellow Mountain were to suddenly get serious and fight for the first ten places as well, it would be very troublesome for him! "Hehe... what can I say. I didnt expect that your modifying skills would be so bad. I casually modified my hand-guided tractor, and Im merely participating for fun, and yet, I was able to surpass so many of you guys." True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed out loud. At this time, Song Shuhang felt the aura of a big and sinister school bully spread from True Monarch Yellow Mountains body. It was particularly annoying, and it made others feel like punching him in the face. "Anyway, good luck, little friend Shuhang. Keep going and you might still place amongst the first ten. In the meantime, Ill take my leave." True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed and grabbed the steering wheel of the tractor tightly. Next, he steadily and firmly surpassed Song Shuhangs hand-guided tractor number 44 by half the length of a vehicle while continuously shaking along with his own tractor. True Monarch Yellow Mountain is worthy of his name. What a steady and flawless performance. Now, lets congratulate the contestant number 5, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for temporarily taking the lead in the hand-guided tractor competition... eh? It seems someone is shouting. The sound is very large... wait, it seems to be a song? Is one of the spectators cheering for the contestants? In that case, lets try to catch the sound with the speakers. Soon after, a crisp and melodious voice was transmitted from the eight-trigram information collecting formation to the whole world of cultivators. "The fragrance of blooming flower baskets~ Hear this song of mine~ Come to the great Yellow Mountain~ Its a beautiful place with beautiful sceneries~ There are crops everywhere~ with a stupid Yellow Mountain all over the place~" Doudous Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain shook the entire world! The host, Jiang Shan, was dumbstruck. "Pfff..." On the cloud-shaped magical treasures, the majority of the spectators almost burst out in laughter. Those that werent able to understand what was going on had a confused expression on their face... for example the disciples of the Chu Family. They couldnt understand why the seniors around were holding their laughter back. ?????? True Monarch Yellow Mountains expression darkened. He had been careless and forgot to mute Doudou earlier, giving him an opportunity to create trouble. Maybe he should really prepare some dog meat hotpot this evening... Next, True Monarch Yellow Mountain activated a sealing technique and roared, "Muting technique!" On the clouds, the collar of a lovely pekingese shone slightly. Soon after, the lovely pekingese was unable to use human language again and could only bark. However, a ray of wisdom flashed through the dog eyes of the pekingese... Stupid Yellow Mountain, youre too naive! The same skill wont work twice on me! Doudou calmly moved away, revealing a huge loudspeaker and a music player hidden beneath his body. Then, he stretched out his claw and pressed on the music player. "The fragrance of blooming flower baskets~ Hear this song of mine~" The world-shaking Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain played once more. The song was light-hearted and with a simple tune. It had terse lyrics and was very good to read aloud. Moreover, all these cultivators, unless they practiced some special technique, had good memory. They could keep this light-hearted song in mind after hearing it only once and hum it immediately after. If they were to hear it a second time, they could even sing it in its entirety. As if that wasnt enough, the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain was rather catchy. After hearing it once, the people on the scene unconsciously got carried away by the tune, and some of them even started to hum some of the lines. ?????? Cut... quickly cut off this part! The anxious voice of the host, Jiang Shan, was transmitted from the live broadcast... however, it was too late. From the looks of it, all the cultivators of the world would know about the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain by tomorrow. "Doudou!!!" True Monarch Yellow Mountain bellowed and couldnt endure it anymore. He patted on his tractor with his hand. In the next moment, the hand-guided tractor number 5 rose into the sky while emitting tons of black smoke. He was planning to catch up to Doudou and butcher him. "Woof woof!" Doudou barked at True Monarch Yellow Mountain with a complacent look on his face. He didnt bother running away, because he knew that he couldnt run away from True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Even the wind-fire wheels that he could use to quickly escape was something that True Monarch Yellow Mountain manufactured for him. Therefore, he really had no chance of escaping and bravely waited for True Monarch Yellow Mountain to come and catch him. At this time, Doudou felt that the sentence Soft Feather said back then was very correct...We are not children anymore. Of course we need to be responsible for every action we make. Doudou felt that he had discovered an important truth and was thus fearless. Even if True Monarch Yellow Mountain were to mute him for a whole year, he wouldnt have any regret in this dog life of his. True Monarch Yellow Mountain crushed the music player to smithereens and grabbed Doudou, throwing him on the edge of the hand-guided tractor. "Woof woof!" Doudou raised his head and barked at True Monarch Yellow Mountain... If you want to torture or beat me, go ahead. I dont fear death! The corner of True Monarch Yellow Mountains mouth twitched. Then, he operated his hand-guided tractor and rumbled away from the place where the competition was held, disappearing at the horizon. Along the way, True Monarch Yellow Mountain stayed silent and didnt utter a word. After a long time, he gently said, "Doudou." His tone was very gentle and kind. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Doudou suddenly trembled. "Without me even noticing, youve grown so big. When I first brought you home, you were of the size of a palm at most," True Monarch Yellow Mountain said while filled with emotion. "Time surely flies!" "?" Doudou. "All children are bound to grow up." True Monarch Yellow Mountain lowered his head and glanced at Doudou. "They will leave their parents and search for a companion to pass their life with, creating their own family." Doudou was baffled. Has stupid Yellow Mountain gone mad? True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly smiled and said in a gentle tone, "Therefore, I think that its time for you to find a husband as well, Doudou." "..." Doudou. Wait, wait, wait a moment! Stupid Yellow Mountain, arent you making a mistake? Doudou anxiously barked, "Woof woof woof woof woof!" Doudou was a male pekingese monster dog! Why did Yellow Mountain want him to a find a husband? Is it possible that Im a female pekingese and stupid Yellow Mountain raised me as though I was a male up until now? After thinking this much, Doudou raised his hind leg and shot a look at the place where his little Doudou was supposed to be. This doesnt seem to be the case! Im really a male pekingese! Therefore, Doudou was dumbstruck. True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled and stretched out his hand, gently patting Doudous head. "Rumble, rumble, rumble..." The tractor emitted black smoke and carried the dumbfounded Doudou away, disappearing without traces. ?????? Well... hello, everyone. Something unexpected happened during the competition. Five seconds ago, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, who managed to overtake Young Master Phoenix Slayer and take the first place, left the competition due to personal matters, getting disqualified. Therefore, the lucky Young Master Phoenix Slayer is still in the first place. He still has a small advantage over the fellow daoists behind. "..." Song Shuhang. Should I thank Doudou this time? If Doudou hadnt disregarded his safety and sought death so blatantly, taking True Monarch Yellow Mountain away in the process, Song Shuhang wouldnt have been able to stay in the lead. "Doudou, Ill pray for you," Song Shuhang said gratefully. Then, he operated his hand-guided tractor and increased his speed, rushing forward faster and faster. He wouldnt waste this opportunity that Doudou had given him at the cost of his life! ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was sighing with emotion... a sword light brushed past him with a whizz, overtaking him and flying ahead of him! "Whats that thing?" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Eh? That thing just now was a sword light! So fast! That speed was simply shocking. Which fellow daoist won the lottery this time? Lets pull the camera a bit closer. Lets take a look... eh? Its unexpectedly her? Inside the sword light was wrapped a girl with long legs and pitch-black hair, sitting on the hand-guided tractor number 22. Its Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather! Earlier, she returned to the starting point after she activated a trap. However, she didnt give up and kept driving, and not long after... she activated another trap. Her hand-guided tractor number 22 soared into the sky once more, but this time, it didnt return to the starting point. Instead, it quickly dashed forward, leaving behind all the other contestants and directly overtaking Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided tractor number 44! Sometimes, misfortune can also be a blessing in disguise. Congratulations to Miss Soft Feather for taking the lead in this session of the hand-guided tractor competition! Soft Feather had no idea what was going on at this time. She blinked a few times and wondered, Am I first? This feeling of being first was quite good! She really liked being first! Soft Feather grabbed the steering wheel of the hand-guided tractor and joyfully laughed. She had to seize the opportunity and speed forward, putting as much distance as possible between her and the other contestants in the rear and heading toward the finishing line! Her objective was to get first place in the first session of the hand-guided tractor competition! "Lets go!" Soft Feather said cheerfully. The hand-guided tractor number 22 quickly sprinted forward. Next... she felt the vehicle faintly shake, and a zero gravity feeling followed immediately after. The corner of her mouth twitched. She was too familiar with this feeling, because it was her second time experiencing it within a short amount of time. Then, amidst Soft Feathers screams, her hand-guided tractor soared into the sky due to the coiling flight feature... and after reaching a certain height, Soft Feather and her hand-guided tractor number 22 flew toward the starting point once more! Soft Feather: ???? At this time, she had tears streaming down her face. Chapter 440: Thrice Reckless Mad Saber’s fear Chapter 440: Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers fear Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Soft Feather is really lucky, she flew right in front of me in an instant , Young Master Phoenix Slayer edition Song Shuhang thought to himself. In the next moment, he saw Soft Feather getting shrouded by the sword light again before seeing her fly behind him, back to the starting point amidst screams. Song Shuhang was speechless. Was Soft Feathers luck good or bad? In short, Ive got to be very careful. I have a lag of three seconds, so I need to keep my eyes open. If I see something strange, I have to prepare in advance to... aaaaaah! Song Shuhang was thinking about trying to detect danger in advance so that he could give directions to his body three seconds earlier. However, little did he expect that a trap would suddenly activate in front of him. What brought him despair was that the trap could actually move aroundit was running to and fro on a designated area of the race track. It was running randomly, left, right, above, and below without a fixed patternthere was no way to predict its movements. Let alone the three seconds delay, Song Shuhang wouldnt be able to avoid this trap even if his body were to listen to him right away! The hand-guided tractor number 44 had fallen right into the trapit was too late to do anything. Afterward, Song Shuhang felt himself spiraling up into the sky. The hand-guided tractor and his body were frantically spinninghe was very giddy and uncomfortable at this time. After this, am I going to fly right back to the starting point? Song Shuhangs face was filled with tears. However... after coiling to a certain height, it did not seem like Song Shuhang was going to be sent straight to the starting point. The spiraling movement accelerated, making Song Shuhangs have an even worse dizzy spell. His head was very dizzy... and felt like vomiting. This was a trap that forced a time-outonce you fell into it, youd be spinning in the air for ten seconds. In a competition subject to rapid changes, ten seconds were a lot. "Whoosh..." The seniors surpassed Song Shuhang one by one. In the blink of an eye, Song Shuhang dropped from the first place to the 47th. Some seniors even warmly waved at Song Shuhang before overtaking him. For example, the baboon-version Senior Thrice Reckless said, "Shuhang, keep spinning, you have already become quite a view on the race track." Then, Senior Thrice Reckless happily overtook Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang inhaled deeply through his nose... he felt that the first ten places of the hand-guided competition were bidding him farewell, while the one month trip into space was warmly welcoming him. No, I dont want to go into space for one month or anything of the sort! My miserable summer vacation has already unfolded on a magnificent scale, including: the mysterious island, getting hugged to death, battling on the Grievance Settling Platform, getting plotted against by that mister, and now the hand-guided tractor competition... I am already very satisfied. Please, let me spend the remaining one month in peace! I want to go to a resort island to bask in the sun while drinking some delicious beverages and enjoying my life on the beach! I dont want to go into space! Its one months worth of time, and I am only a little cultivator of the Second Stage, not a senior of the group. I can still use the fasting pills to settle hunger and thirst, but how am I to use the toilet? In the environment without gravity, pee will float randomly in all directions, right? What if it flies towards my face? ?????? "Little friend Shuhang, if you have the time, come to our Warring Buddha Sect and be a guest," Dharma King Creation said as he brushed past Song Shuhang with a head full of elegant, silky hair. Dharma King Creation was another senior that was participating just for fun. At the moment, it was a crucial period for him to break through his current realm and get promoted to the Sixth Stage True Monarch. Therefore, although he was interested in Senior Whites ruins from the previous era, he didnt really have the time to explore it. Also... things like ruins werent a one-time thing. If he had no opportunity to explore them this time, he would have another the next time. The only thing was that his gains might not be as good as those of his fellow daoists who entered first. When he brushed past Song Shuhang, Dharma King Creations phone started ringing. Dharma King Creation swiped across his phone and saw that it was Su Clans Seven. "Eh? Fellow Daoist Seven?" Dharma King Creation smiled and picked up the phone, saying, "Fellow Daoist Seven, whats up? Speaking of which, I am currently taking part in a hand-guided tractor competition. Its very interesting. I think its your loss for not participating." "I know." On the other end of the line, Su Clans Sevens tone was rather dark. "I am watching the live broadcast." "Hahaha, are you regretting not joining?" Dharma King Creation asked again. "You sound off. Did something happen?" "Im very off, just like a volcano that is about to erupt." Su Clans Seven clenched his teeth and said, "The three elders of the Su Clan suddenly called me and cursed at me." "Why?" asked Dharma King Creation. "They scolded me for being stupid and dressing up as a baboon while taking part in the hand-guided tractor competition. I supposedly even called out in the live broadcast, saying that I was Spirit River Su Clans Seven and that I had the hand-guided tractor number 38 and whatnot. Our Spirit River Su Clan is utterly embarrassed. Right now, I want to know just one damn thing: who is that baboon?" Su Clans Seven was about to go mad. Dharma King Creation snickered. "Hehe, who else do you think it is?" "I knew it, it was him... that cheap bastard, Thrice Reckless!" Su Clans Seven gritted his teeth. "Hahahaha." Dharma King Creation laughed out loud. The sound of teeth grinding could be heard from Su Clans Sevens side. He said hatefully, "Fellow Daoist... can you help me teach Thrice Reckless a lesson?" "No, Im a merciful monk," said Dharma King Creation... he really admired Thrice Reckless, especially whenever he courted disaster with all his might. Dharma King Creation had always been rather cheerful in those moments. "The ?Clear Weather After Snowfall?!" Su Clans Seven said as he clenched his teeth. "I can let you enjoy the authentic ?Clear Weather After Snowfall? for three months, you can even make a copy of it." "The authentic ?Clear Weather After Snowfall?? Why is it in the hands of the Su Clan? Is there someone there who enjoys calligraphy? Dont waste it and directly sell it to me," Dharma King Creation exclaimedeven though he practiced extremely brute and fierce battle techniques such as the Warring Buddhas True Body, Dharma King Creation was a famous calligrapher, considered a genius by Chinas Calligraphy Association. "Get lost!" Su Clans Seven said hatefully. "At most, I can lend it to you for five months to enjoy it, just help me get back at Thrice Reckless." "Deal!" Dharma King Creation happily agreed. With Thrice Reckless ways of courting death, he should have died a long time ago. So, let me subdue monsters and eliminate demons, purifying heaven and earth! "I am watching the live broadcast. If you do it well, I can lend it to you for an additional month." Su Clans Seven tried to entice him. "No problem, leave it to me." Dharma King Creation patted his chest reassuringly. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? After ending the call with Su Clans Seven, Dharma King Creation swiped on his phone and made another phone call. Very soon, the call was connected and Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers laughter was heard. "Fellow Daoist Creation, whats up? Wahahaha, dont tell me you want me to help you?" At this moment, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was at the front of the hand-guided tractor competitionhe was vying for the first position, contending with True Monarch Fallout, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. "Hehehe, actually, I suddenly remembered about an important piece of information and wanted to tell you about it." Dharma King Creation laughed. "If you have something to say, then tell me quickly. We are still in the midst of a competition," said Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. "Not long ago, Xuan Nu Sects Senior Skylark came to the Warring Buddha Sect as a guest. Thereafter, when we were chatting, we suddenly talked about you, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. She said that the way you court death is rather interesting. Hence, next month, she would go to your immortal cave and stay there as a guest for a period of time." Dharma King Creation laughed and continued, "Even though I am a monk, I envy you. Senior Skylark is so beautiful and pretty, and she wants to be a guest at your place once again... for all you know, you and her might end up together." Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers entire body started shaking. At this moment, Thrice Reckless suddenly recalled that several years ago, he was horrifyingly tormented for a year and four months by a big senior whose eyes were as beautiful and dazzling as the moon in the night sky. Indeed, that beautiful big senior was Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. She was at the peak of the Seventh Stage Spirit Venerable realm with only a thin line separating her from the Eighth Stage Profound Stage Realm. This was a person that was truly a big senior, and she came from the same era as the other big senior of the group, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. "No...no...!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber subconsciously screamed. Pitiful Thrice Reckless mind was in chaos. Since his mind was in chaos, he was unable to concentrate fully on the competition. He couldnt even control his vehicle, and in a moment of carelessness, his tractor brushed against Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators tractor number 19. "Thrice Reckless, what are you doing?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators angry voice was heard. "Bang!" Thrice Reckless vehicle collided with Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators tractor and both started swaying from side to side. Just as they were swaying, they got overtaken by contestant number 4 True Monarch Fallout, contestant number 15 Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and contestant number 56 True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. "Thrice Reckless, youre courting death!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said angrily. He patted his hand-guided tractor, and in the next moment, four sharp rams suddenly appeared on top of its four wheels. Things like drills and rams were quite popular among the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the next moment, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator controlled his tractor and used all his power to collide into Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers hand-guided tractor. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shouted, "Dont do that, Old Northern River, listen to my explanation... it was not on purpose!" "There is no need for explanations, take my Victory Rams!" shouted Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator "Doooooooont~" "Bang, bang, bang..." The sharp rams collided with Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers tractor and pressed against Thrice Reckless defensive formation. Sparks flew. "Hehehehehe." Dharma King Creation was very satisfied as he put his phone away. He casually operated his hand-guided tractor and charged ahead at a fast speed. Its about time to deal Brother Thrice Reckless a deadly strike! Chapter 441: A kamikaze driver is hiding amongst us Chapter 441: A kamikaze driver is hiding amongst us Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Behind Dharma King Creation, Young Master Phoenix edition Song Shuhang secretly wiped the sweat from his face. When the coiling flight feature finally came to an end, he landed directly behind Dharma King Creation. Thanks to Young Master Phoenix Slayers keen hearing, he was able to hear the content of Dharma King Creations phone call. It wasnt that Song Shuhang was trying to eavesdrop, he simply couldnt control Young Master Phoenix Slayers hearing and ended up hearing what they were talking about even without trying it. However, he hadnt expected that Dharma King Creation would be so sinister! At the first glance, he seemed to be a tank-type muscular monk that could aggro monsters and transform into a Super Saiyan, but little that he expect that he would turn out to be so evil. With just a call, he threw Thrice Reckless Mad Saber into confusion and even involved the innocent Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator who was just passing by. The saying you cant judge a book by its cover was really fitting for this senior, right? ?????? Inside the eight-trigram information collecting formation, the host Jiang Shan kept commenting, Hello everyone. This hand-guided tractor competition is truly fast-changing! Miss Soft Feather, who seemed to have turned her misfortune into a blessing, activated another trap that made her return to the starting point! But it doesnt matter. After all, the competition has just started, and Miss Soft Feather might still have an opportunity to win! Lets cheer for her and wish her good luck once more! Since Miss Soft Feather activated another trap, Young Master Phoenix Slayer returned to the leading position once again... oh? Wait a moment, it seems that Young Master Phoenix Slayers luck has finally run out. He also ran into a trap, the type that makes you hover in place for a while. His luck was still better compared to that of Miss Soft Feather though. At least, he didnt return to the starting point... however, ten seconds of hovering in place are enough to allow the other contestants to overtake him! Several hand-guided tractors surpassed him already; he went from the first position to one of the last ones! We have currently several people fighting for the first place. They are True Monarch Fallout, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, and that baboon fellow daoist. Wait, something unexpected happened. The baboon fellow daoist and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator clashed against each other! Sparks flew amongst the two, and both lost their place in the lineup fighting for the first place! Now, lets take a look at whats happening in the rear. True Monarch White Crane and Scholar Drunken Earth are still playing hide-and-seek. Unknowingly, the two of them have already reached the 10th and 13th place! The rear of Fellow Daoist White Cranes hand-guided tractor has been severely damaged, and the open container behind is already broken. However, Scholar Drunken Well doesnt plan to let it off. Although we dont know what happened between the two, lets cheer for them. Whether it is True Monarch White Crane or Scholar Blinding Light, lets wish them good results! Oh, there was another change on the battlefield. In the rear, one of the fellow daoists suddenly accelerated and dashed forward. The golden-colored hand-guided tractor number 27 belongs to Dharma King Creation! Earlier, he kept a low profile and smoothly advanced while staying in the rear. But now, he suddenly accelerated. Is he planning to catch up with the group in the front fighting for the first positions? This competition is getting more and more interesting. Lets wait and see what happens! Just as Jiang Shan was commenting what was happening, the intermittent sound of buddhist scriptures being read started to spread from Dharma King Creations hand-guided tractor. His golden-colored hand-guided tractor was full of religious writings, and now, the writings finally activated, changing into a myriad of little monks that filled the sky. These illusory little monks increased all the stats of the tractor. They increased its speed, decreased its weight, lubricated its components, and so on... In the blink of an eye, Dharma King Creation surpassed something like forty fellow daoists and caught up with Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Dharma King Creation laughed loudly and said, "Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, who was in the middle of fighting Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, angrily replied, "What do you want now!" If not for Dharma King Creations sudden and unexpected call, his tractor would have gone out of control, bumping into Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and making the latter mad! "Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, I want the ?Clear Weather After Snowfall?!" Dharma King Creation said with a laugh. After hearing this much, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was puzzled. "Dharma King Creation, what relation does it have with me whether or not you want the ?Clear Weather After Snowfall??" "Of course it is related with you! As long as I manage to overthrow you, someone will lend me the ?Clear Weather After Snowfall? so that I can appreciate it! Wahahaha!" Dharma King laughed out loud and continued, "Enough chit-chat. Thrice Reckless, take my Invincible Heaven Shaking Buddhist Fist!" Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes immediately teared up. What buddhist monk, this Dharma King Creation was plotting against him since the beginning! "F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Dharma King, weve been friends for so many years, and our friendship should be more valuable than the ?Clear Weather After Snowfall?, right?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said impatiently. He was already trying his best to block the attacks of the angry Northern River... and now, Dharma King Creation charged toward him from behind, further aggravating the situation? "The answer should be quite clear... of course it isnt! Thrice Reckless, die!" Dharma King Creation laughed madly. Then, the golden statue of a Buddha suddenly stood up from the open container attached to the rear of the tractor. That statue wasnt like those you would find in ordinary temples. This statue was holding a long staff in its hands, and its entire body was glittering. The bald head of this statue was somewhat similar to that of Dharma King Creation when he was using the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?. After the statue of the Buddha stood up, it raised its fist, which was almost as big as the open container in the rear, and sent it toward Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers hand-guided tractor. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber issued a blood-curdling scream, "Nooooooo...!!!" "Boom..." The huge fist smashed to pieces the defensive formation protecting Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers hand-guided tractor. His tractor immediately turned into a defenseless lamb, exposing its unprotected body to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators sharp and pointed rams. "Thrice Reckless, eat my attack!" The drills on Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators hand-guided tractor pierced through Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers tractor. "Riiiip~" After being hit by the drills, Thrice Recklesss hand-guided tractor was divided in two. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator finally appeased his anger and left the scene on his rumbling tractor. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber angrily stamped his foot and roared, "Aaaaah! Dharma King Creation, its not over between the two of us!" "Wahahaha! Ive already managed to successfully obtain the ?Clear Weather After Snowfall?. Who cares about you anyway?" Dharma King Creation said complacently. Then, he also brushed past Thrice Reckless Mad Saber with his rumbling tractor. Myriad of changes happened in the blink of an eye! I am not sure how many times Ive said it already! Contestant number 27 Dharma King Creation suddenly popped out from the rear and dealt a deadly blow to contestant number 38 Thrice Reckless Mad Saber with Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators assistance. Fellow Daoist Baboon was left behind with a wrecked hand-guided tractor, and unless hes lucky enough to find some of those vehicle maintenance tools arranged on the edges of the race track, he will be disqualified from the competition. Now, the ones currently in the lead are number 56 True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, number 15 Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and number 4 True Monarch Fallout. Immediately behind are Dharma King Creation and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator who just defeated Thrice Reckless Mad Saber with a joint attack. Miss Soft Feather, who returned to the starting point earlier, set out once more. However, this time she wasnt lucky enough to find one of those boosting traps. Shes currently placed last. Nevertheless, she didnt give up and is currently dashing forward! Oh! It seems that one of the contestants couldnt bear it anymore and decided to use a method to quickly increase their speed! The contestant is Fairy Dongfang who is currently placed 37th. What a coincidence, the number of her hand-guided tractor is also 37. But now, she finally decided to rush forward at high speed. It seems she doesnt want to stay in the 37th position anymore! ?????? Fairy Dongfang Six felt that it was time to show her strength to the others... since the start of the competition up until now, her hand-guided tractor had been accumulating energy, and now, it was the time to release it! Fairy Dongfang had decided to modify her hand-guided tractor precisely like this. After traveling for a certain distance, her tractor would accumulate some energy, and once it was fully charged, she could release all this energy at once! Thereupon, Fairy Dongfang didnt hesitate to pull back the ring on the edge of her seat. As soon as she pulled the ring back, powerful spiritual energy shrouded the hand-guided tractor number 37. Afterward, the terrifying amount of spiritual energy completely transformed into motive power that pushed the tractor forward. Quite fast! Fairy Dongfang thought to herself. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didnt expect that the energy her hand-guided tractor accumulated would be so scary when fully released... it was so scary that she was having trouble controlling it. In the blink of an eye, she surpassed three fellow daoists and kept rushing forward at insane speed. "Aaaaaah! You guys in the front, get out of the way!" Fairy Dongfang screamed. This terrifying speed had surpassed her expectations. ?????? Amongst the spectators on the cloud-shaped magical treasures, Fairy Dongfangs pursuer, Liu Long from the Tian Mountain Range Sect, held his chin and thought about a troublesome matter. Lets suppose that a kamikaze driver sneaked into the hand-guided tractor competition, and the vehicle of this kamikaze driver now entered a frenzied state... what would happen next...? Daoist Priest Liu Long deeply pondered! Perhaps it was an innate talent? Generally speaking, cultivators should have had extremely keen senses and good reaction capabilities, and yet, Fairy Dongfang was unexpectedly a kamikaze driver. She was a kamikaze driver even though her body was nimble and flexible due to her dancing. As long as something unexpected happened while she was drivinglike a car suddenly passing in front of herFairy Dongfang would immediately panic. Giver her cultivation, she could have thought of at least twenty methods to deal with her current predicament within a mere second. But whenever she was inside a vehicle, she would panic for no reason. Sometimes, people were born with certain characteristics, and there wasnt anything they could do about that. It almost felt as though they were made that way. Fairy Dongfang was innately very good at singing and dancing... and was an innate kamikaze driver as well. ?????? Now that her speed suddenly increased, Fairy Dongfang saw that there were several fellow daoists ahead blocking her way. This made her panic. While dashing forward, her hand-guided tractor started to move in a strange pattern and not in a straight line. Then, her hand-guided tractor number 37 made a sudden 90-degree turn and dashed toward a fellow daoist in the right front position. The vehicle of this fellow daoist didnt have a number on it. Very strange... whose tractor was that and why wasnt there a number on it? Chapter 442: Super Phoenix Slayer System, activate! Chapter 442: Super Phoenix Slayer System, activate! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After a careful look, the person turned out to be Venerable White! No wonder there wasnt a number on his hand-guided tractor. After all, Venerable White wasnt participating as a contestant, but as a referee. Im done for! Bumping into someone else is already bad enough. But now, Im going to bump into Venerable White of all people! Im dead! Fairy Dongfang felt that tears would soon flow out of her eyes. Luckily, Venerable White timely discovered that there was something wrong with Fairy Dongfang. Just as her hand-guided tractor was about to bump into his, Venerable White braked and elegantly dodged the incoming Fairy Dongfang. "Dont panic, calm down." Venerable White used his gentle voice to comfort her. "Senior, Im trying my best to calm down," Fairy Dongfang said. She also wished she could calm down. But if willpower alone was enough to solve everything, there wouldnt be so many accidents in the world. Sometimes, even if kamikaze drivers were madly pressing onto the accelerator, what they wanted to do in reality was to press on the brake. Just in this fashion, Fairy Dongfangs hand-guided tractor kept rushing forward with a strange pattern. Right at this time, Fairy Dongfang shouted, "Senior White, give me your blessings!" As she shouted, her voice started to get more and more distant. "..." Venerable White. Alright, it shouldnt be a problem if I merely wish her good luck. "I wish you good luck, Fairy Dongfang," Venerable White replied. "Thanks~" Fairy Dongfangs voice echoed from afar. However, her situation didnt improve even after Senior Whites blessing. Her hand-guided tractor was still on a rampage as before. The other contestants could only bitterly smile and try their best to dodge her; the whole scene was in an uproar. ?????? With Fairy Dongfang carelessly operating her vehicle and madly dashing about on the dangerous race track, it was very easy for her to chance upon certain things... the traps that covered the entire place. Thereupon, it didnt pass a long time before she bumped into one. The trap emitted a blinding light... The happy voice of the host echoed. The hand-guided tractor number 37 belonging to Fairy Dongfang seems to have lost control due to its excessive speed! Oh, this is a disaster! The other contestants had to decrease their speed sharply to dodge Fairy Dongfang. Wait, careful... ouch, Fairy Dongfang carelessly activated a trap! Now, what kind of trap did she activate? Will it be an explosive landmine? Or something that will make her return to the starting point? Or one of those lucky traps that would allow her to get far ahead on the race track? Maybe its one of those traps that make one return to the starting point? All the fellow daoists hoped this was the case. At this time, the most suitable trap for Fairy Dongfang was the one that would send her to the starting point! Otherwise, a trap like the one Soft Feather activated earlier wasnt bad, either. It would directly deliver Fairy Dongfang toward the front. That way, someone else would suffer in their stead! It was better to leave a kamikaze driver like Fairy Dongfang to those fellow daoists in the front with better driving skills. Weaklings like them wouldnt be able to bear all this suffering! However, Fairy Dongfang didnt coil toward the sky after she activated the trap. On the other hand, many glittering runes appeared on the body of her vehicle. In the end, the runes changed into an illusory spirit butterfly! The delicate spirit butterfly gently flapped its wings... in the next moment, Fairy Dongfang made a terrifying discovery; the speed of her hand-guided tractor had increased again. Moreover, it wasnt an increase of two or three times... the speed increased by at least thirty times! The already incredibly fast hand-guided tractor had now received another boost that increased its speed by thirty times. Fairy Dongfang was so scared that the thought of leaving the vehicle and running away flashed through her mind. However, she felt that it was improper to leave the sinking ship. After all, who knew what kind of disaster would this vehicle cause now that it was out of control? She was a girl with a great sense of responsibility. I can do it! As long as I manage to calm down, I can do it! Fairy Dongfang thought to herself. Moreover, she felt that this might be the right opportunity to stop being a suicidal driver. Thereupon, she concentrated and tried to operate her hand-guided tractor number 37, dashing about madly on the race track. "No! Fairy Dongfang, quickly turn to the right!" "Bang..." The sound of the violent impact resulting from tailgating echoed. "Fairy Dongfang, try to calm down! Nothing bad will happen, just try to steadily make an L-shaped turn and get past us... ah!" "Bang, bang..." The sound of two vehicles overturning echoed. "Careful! Fairy Dongfang, dont suddenly slam on the brakes! Otherwise, the tractor will backflip!" "Boom, boom, boom..." Fairy Dongfangs hand-guided tractor backflipped and finally squashed the tractor of another fellow daoist in the backlines. The race track became a place of chaos and suffering. This wasnt even a competition anymore... it was simply a massacre! Fellow daoists watching from home, perhaps you will be surprised or scared by this scene. But I ask you not to panic. Although it feels as though the hand-guided tractor number 37 is brutally murdering its companions, this isnt the aim of the competition. The hand-guided tractor competition is supposed to be a peaceful and lovely competition. Fairy Dongfangs face was completely red due to the shame she was feeling at this moment. Although she knocked over and squashed the tractors of several other daoists, they were all protected by powerful defensive formations. Therefore, they could simply lift up them up once she was gone and keep racing. But earlier, she indeed felt as though an evil wolf had suddenly pounced inside a flock of sheep... and she herself was the wolf. Luckily, the speed increasing spirit butterfly attached to her vehicle started to weaken. Her speed that had increased by thirty times had almost returned to normality. Moreover, Fairy Dongfang had started to gradually understand how to handle her speedy vehicle. She felt that her driving skills had greatly improved at this time. "I just have to go in a straight line. I dont need to do anything else," Fairy Dongfang muttered to himself. Since Fairy Dongfang dashed about madly on the race track and created a lot of confusion, Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and slowly but steadily surpassed over ten seniors, getting to the 21st place. ?????? Soon after, he saw from afar the madly dashing about Fairy Dongfang, and in an even further place, a figure walking on the edge of the road while carrying along a wrecked tractor. That figure was... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber! Thrice Reckless was dragging his damaged hand-guided tractor along and bringing it to the edge of the race track. On the edge of the road was a big maintenance box, and there was a chance that it could allow Thrice Reckless Mad Saber to fix his hand-guided tractor. But right at this time... "Aaaaah~ Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, quickly get out of the way!" A piercing cry echoed from afar. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber turned his head around to take a look. In the next moment, he was dumbfounded. He saw Fairy Dongfang operating her hand-guided tractor number 37 and rushing toward him like a wild horse. "Nooooo~" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber agonizing voice came directly from his soul. He was so aggrieved that even his tone was one of desperation. "Moveeeeee~" Fairy Dongfang screamed. In the next second, her hand-guided tractor squashed Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers already damaged tractor. "Rumble, rumble, rumble..." Fairy Dongfangs hand-guided tractor disappeared in the distance, leaving behind a trail of black smoke. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The corner of Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers mouth twitched as he withdrew his defensive barrier. Then, he turned his head around and looked at this hand-guided tractor. The marks of two tires were now left on it. At the critical time, Thrice Reckless wasnt able to protect the tractor timely. It was already a miracle that he was able to protect himself. After looking at his vehicle, Thrice Reckless was heartbroken. "Why do bad things always happen to me?!" ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang smoothly surpassed Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. "Senior Thrice Reckless, good luck. You have already become quite a view on the race track." Then, he controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and waved his hand at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber with a smile on his face. He had prepared this sentence three seconds earlier so that he could smoothly say it while passing next to Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Song Shuhang felt that his ability to plan things ahead of time was becoming better and better. As the saying goes: what goes around, comes around. Earlier, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber taunted Song Shuhang, saying that he had become quite a view on the race track. In the next moment, he was the one that became the view on the race track. After surpassing Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Song Shuhang was now placed 20th in this hand-guided tractor competition. Venerable White told him that he had to place amongst the first ten. Therefore, there were still ten opponents to surpass. "This is so stressing!" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Moreover, he didnt even know what kind of modifications Young Master Phoenix Slayer carried out to the hand-guided tractor. Although its speed wasnt bad, Song Shuhang felt as though it lacked something. Other contestants had added explosive and spectacular abilities to their tractors. For example, True Monarch White Crane had two rockets attached to the rear of its tractor; Dharma King Creation could use buddhist scriptures to strengthen and speed up his hand-guided tractor; Scholar Drunken Man had a huge drill mounted on his... they all had their special characteristics. Was it possible that this hand-guided tractor that Young Master Phoenix Slayer modified didnt have any special ability to suddenly increase its speed? No, it must have one. How can a vehicle without the ability to sprint forward even be called a vehicle? Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts. If the tractor has a sprinting ability... perhaps it might have something to do with that button! Song Shuhang was a meticulous person. Therefore, he carefully examined Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided before the start of the competition, trying his best to keep in mind what kind of modifications he carried out. Now that he thought about it, there was a covered up green-colored button on the edge of the seat. Should I give it a try? Song Shuhang thought to himself. If he kept going on at this current speed without any sprinting ability, he wouldnt be able to enter the first ten unless all the seniors ahead encountered some problems. And the probability that all of them would run into difficulties was rather low. It that case, he might as well try to fight till the end... speaking of which, that muddle-headed Young Master Phoenix Slayer casually shifted his consciousness to his body and didnt even bother explaining how he modified his tractor! After thinking this much, Song Shuhang gave a command to his body. Three seconds later, Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand moved toward the right of the seat and uncovered that green-colored button, pressing it. Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System, activate! The system is being initialized... Identity of the driver confirmed as Master Phoenix Slayer. System ready. Hello, Master Phoenix Slayer. The Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System is at your disposal. Do you wish to carry out the transformation? "What? A transformation?" For some reason, this technologically advanced device gave Song Shuhang an ominous feeling... Chapter 443: Lady Onion entering into action Chapter 443: Lady Onion entering into action Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Can the transformation increase the speed of the tractor?" Song Shuhang asked unconsciously. Yes. This artificial intelligence can even reply to my questions? Is it a sentient treasure? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Anyway, what was the point of hesitating if it could increase his speed? After all, he wanted to enter the first ten! Three seconds later. "Carry out of the transformation!" Song Shuhang issued the command through Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. Command accepted. Requesting Master Phoenix Slayer to sit properly. The transformation has started. In the next moment, a dazzling red fire light exploded from the hand-guided tractor number 44. The light burst forth from each joint of the tractor. This feeling... was rather familiar. Optimus Prime, transformation! Megatron, as above! Optimus Primal, as above +1! Beast King GoLion, fusion! Oh, wait. This one was from a different series. Anyway, the concept should be pretty clear... the hand-guided tractor number 44 was carrying out a similar transformation. Its joints started to twist and turn into new shapes after the burst of light, transforming just like those Transformers in movies. Deep down in his heart, Song Shuhang was a bit excited... all after, all men dreamt of piloting a huge robot once. Although this dream lately changed into becoming an overpowered character that could tear Gundams apart with bare hands... piloting a huge robot was still something that would fire men up. "Clang, clang, clang..." Around two seconds later... The hand-guided tractor number 44 completed its transformation while still dashing forward. The transformation is complete, super speed form activatedRolling War Wheel Form! "What?" Song Shuhang felt cold air blowing on his forehead. What the hell is this Rolling War Wheel? Wasnt it going to transform into a huge robot? Song Shuhang unconsciously thought of using his ghost spirit and relying on its birds-eye view to take a look at the new shape of the hand-guided tractor number 44. But as soon as he issued the command, he remembered that he was now in Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. The ghost spirit wasnt here with him and couldnt provide him the birds-eye view. But in the next moment, a flat screen appeared in front of him. Above the screen was displayed the current situation of the hand-guided tractor number 44. Is it a... huge rolling barrel? To be precise, a barrel-shaped wheel?! This huge wheel form most suits Master Phoenix Slayers idea of transformation. There is no need to worry about landmines, thorns in the earth, or other traps on the road. They can be simply rolled past! The speed will be guaranteed to be fast, and at the same time, its possible to roll over the other contestants. The Rolling War Wheel Form is about to enter action! Requesting Master Phoenix Slayer to take the car sickness pill... Song Shuhang was speechless. There were so many comments that he wanted to make at this time... However, before he had the opportunity, he felt everything spinning as though there was an earthquake going on. The huge barrel-shaped Rolling War Wheel dashed forward at an unimaginable speed. Since it had the shape of a barrel, Song Shuhang who was inside also started to roll together with it. It was even more brutal than Venerable Whites coiling flight feature. Just in this fashion... the wheel of time moved forward, mercilessly destroying everything that blocked its path. ?????? "F*ck, what the hell is this gadget?" Dharma King Creation, who was in front of Young Master Phoenix Slayer, called out in alarm. If one were to look at the scene right now, he looked like a mantis standing in front of a rolling wheel... if he stayed there, the huge rolling wheel would squash him. "Ah? Where did that thing come from? Is that Young Master Phoenix Slayer?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly recognized to whom that wheel belonged. "Only that muddle-headed stupid monster would come up with such a weird transformation. Dharma King, transform and block him!" "There is not enough time... aaaaah..." Just as Dharma King Creation and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator called out, the wheel of time rolled over their heads. The two of them were the first seniors that got rolled over, and they wouldnt be the last ones... After all, there were still eighteen seniors blocking the path of Young Master Phoenix Slayers modified Rolling War Wheel. In the next moment... the hand-guided tractor competition fell into further confusion. The announcer of the Daily Cultivator, Jiang Shan, enthusiastically said, Fellow Daoists watching from home, the intensity of this first hand-guided tractor completely surpassed our expectations. The hand-guided tractor competition is way more exciting than the flying sword competition that is getting more and more boring from year to year. As everyone can see, the battle amongst the first ten contestants is rather fierce, and one of the fellow daoists in the rear seems to have revealed his trump card! This fellow daoist is the same Young Master Phoenix Slayer who was previously placed first. Although he activated a trap earlier and almost ended up last, he clearly wishes to place amongst the first six! At this time, he used his trump card and made his tractor undergo a transformation... however, the transformation is a bit unsightly...! Its just a huge... wheel! Anyway, although the hand-guided tractor assumed the form of an ordinary wheel, its speed is truly terrifying. It was able to surpass twelve fellow daoists in the blink of an eye. At this time, Young Master Phoenix Slayer has already entered the first ten, and his rank is rapidly increasing! Just how many fellow daoists will be rolled over and crushed by the cruel and merciless wheel of time? Oh... Fellow Daoists, wait a moment. I just received important news. After the referees on the scene and the main referee discussed amongst themselves, they came to the conclusion that the contestant number 44, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, broke the rules of the competition with this wheel-shaped tractor. After all, this is a hand-guided tractor competition, and using something that doesnt resemble a hand-guided tractor is strictly forbidden. Lets hold a three-second silence for Young Master Phoenix Slayer. He is the first fellow daoist to break the rules of the competition. Lets wait and see how the referees decide to punish him. Young Master Phoenix Slayer edition Song Shuhang was speechless. He already knew that there was something wrong with this transformation. Thats why he had that bad feeling earlier. ?????? The hand-guided tractor competition was very intense. And in the darkness, the forces of evil were also secretly moving. From example, the sea urchin warriors and their king were preparing devious plans in the depths of the sea... That person disguising as that misters servant earlier now had the Blood Gods Evil Saber Formation in their hands and planned to find a good location to use it and condense the life-bound Blood God Saber. There was also Limitless Demon Sects Young Master Hai. Although he was in secluded meditation, he managed to obtain the Blood Sea Jade which he could use to replace the Blood God Crystal, giving Demon Monarch Anzhi, Zheng Neng, and himself a very good chance to advance to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm and condense a Golden Core with seven or more dragon patterns. However, he was still unwilling to give up the Blood God Crystal in the hands of Stressed by a Mountain of Books. He couldnt be at ease unless he retrieved it. Moreover, it had been a huge blow to his reputation as a flawless planner. If he couldnt retrieve it now, it might even up becoming his Inner Demon in the future. Finally... there was also Lady Onion was had now lost her upper part. After getting out of the mysterious island, she kept a low profile, acting weak in front of Song Shuhang to catch him off guard. Now, she felt that her opportunity had finally come! Although he had been hiding inside Song Shuhangs pocket the whole time, she had also paid attention to the developments outside. She knew that Song Shuhangs consciousness had been shifted to the body of a senior and that he currently in an unconscious state. Moreover, after having his consciousness shifted to the body of that senior, Song Shuhang was now participating in the hand-guided tractor competition. From the loud cheers she could hear, it seemed that the competition had reached the climax. At this time, there were only two ordinary disciples of the Chu Family next to her. That frightening Venerable White, monster pekingese, and small monk werent around. She couldnt find a better opportunity to escape! "Today, this green onion shall regain her freedom," Lady Onion muttered to herself. Then, she took a deep breath. Soon after, two small hands appeared above her missing upper part, and two small feet appeared below the enlightenment stone she had taken root onto. "There is still my upper part that was cut off earlier," Lady Onion muttered to herself. She didnt remember anything about what happened on the mysterious island. But whenever she tried to recall those events, a certain word kept resurfacing in Lady Onions mind... pervert! After pondering for a moment, she wondered whether there was a pervert on the mysterious island...? She didnt even remember why her tender shoot was cut off... perhaps it was the reason she forgot everything? Therefore, she wanted to recover her upper part. That tender shoot was still part of her body. Perhaps she could find the reason she lost her memories after thoroughly researching it. After thinking this much, Lady Onion started to rummage through Song Shuhangs pocket, grabbing that rabbit-shaped size-reducing purse. "This is a real treasure, a pseudo-space purse!" As soon as she saw the purse, Lady Onion started to drool. However, she didnt dare to take it away. She was afraid that the small purse might have a mark on it. If that were the case, wouldnt her plan to escape immediately fail? "Now then, is there a mark on my body too?" Lady Onion suddenly thought of another scary possibility... if there was a mark on her body, wouldnt Song Shuhang find her very quickly? But she quickly shook his head. "It doesnt matter. This opportunity is hard to come by. Even if there is a mark on my body, I still want to try to run away. Perhaps Ill be caught soon after I run away, but if I dont run away now, I might not have another opportunity again!" After thinking this much, she stretched out her small hand and started to look through the size-reducing purse, finally taking out that small green onion shoot wrapped in a paper. "Found it. This is my green onion shoot!" Lady Onion said happily. She held it with great care and merged it with the enlightenment stone. Since she had temporarily lost the ability to assume the human form, hiding things had become quite difficult. Afterward, she carefully observed what was going on next to Song Shuhangs body and crawled out of his pocket... sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 444: Frozen little Shuhang Chapter 444: Frozen little Shuhang Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The logic and timing of Lady Onions plan were impeccable. There wasnt any expert paying attention to this place, so she only had to be slightly careful and avoid the disciples of the Chu Family. Since the two disciples were watching the live broadcast of the hand-guided tractor competition, the pressure on her was decreased even more and the probability of pulling off a successful escape increased greatly. Most importantly, Song Shuhang did not leave marks of any sort on her body. Lady Onion carefully jumped out of Song Shuhangs pocket, and when the two disciples were not paying attention, she took the chance to stealthily roll out of the opened car window. The moment her body touched the ground, she was extremely excited, shouting in her heart, Hahahaha, I got my freedom back! Now, she had to quickly run away... there were too many cultivators gathered around, so it was very unsafe. After all, she was still growing on top of the enlightenment stone, which was almost a cultivation-related cheat in the eyes of cultivators. If she was not careful, she could enter a wolfs cave after leaving a tigers den. Lady Onion carefully rolled under the car. The two eyes that grew on the little green onion were observing the situation in all directions, searching for an escape route. There are too many cultivators straight ahead; it wont work. The left side wont work, either. The competition arena is at the back, so that directions even worse... Eh? There are indeed fewer people on the right, and there are a lot of places where I can take a cover too. In that case, Ill break through from the right side! After observing the route carefully, Lady Onion cautiously looked at the sky, toward the many cultivators standing on the clouds. Hopefully, nobody would pay any attention to that side. Just as her vision shifted to the sky, she ended up making eye contact with a pair of extremely limpid and pure eyes. They were extremely clear, similar to the eyes of a newborn baby; they did not contain even a hint of wickedness. However, Lady Onions whole body went numb, and she started shivering. Above the car was hovering a palm-sized figure of Song Shuhang. The palm-sized Song Shuhang was bald and wearing a green kasaya. At this moment, the little Shuhang was curiously staring at Lady Onion. Why?! Lady Onion raged in her heart. Why is there a little Song Shuhang on top of the car? And from the way he looks, he was clearly staring at my every movement from the start! So, just what thing is this small Shuhang? Is it possible that Shuhang grasped the terrifying ability to create clones?! Suddenly, Lady Onion had an epiphany and thought of something. The ghost spirit! Song Shuhang and the ghost spirit seemed to have fully completed their synchronization not long ago. Afterward, the ghost spirit underwent a strange mutation. This palm-sized little Song Shuhang should be that ghost spirit. However, without the masters command, ghost spirit usually would stay within the masters body and not leave on its own, right? Why did the ghost spirit appear on top of the car? Could it be that... it was Song Shuhangs order!? Could it be that Song Shuhang had guessed from the start that she would take the opportunity to escape, and hence he ordered the ghost spirit to keep an eye on her? Dammit, scheming bastard! Just as Lady Onion was filled with thoughts, Song Shuhangs ghost spirit floated down to the ground from the top of the car and arrived in front of Lady Onion. The ghost spirit indeed came out because of Song Shuhangs order... but it had nothing to do with Lady Onion. Earlier, when Song Shuhang completed the transformation of the tractor with Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, he suddenly thought of using his ghost spirit and rely on its birds-eye view to take a look at the shape of the tractor. After the ghost spirit received the order, it came out of Song Shuhangs body and floated above the roof of the car. Actually... if the ghost spirit did not get out of Song Shuhangs body after receiving the order, it would have seized Lady Onion the moment she got out of Shuhangs pocket. The ghost spirit and Song Shuhangs thoughts were interlinked. Therefore, he naturally would not let Lady Onion escape. ?????? At this moment, the ghost spirit stood in front of Lady Onion, and both its eyes swiveled. Ultimately, they looked toward the green onion shoot in Lady Onions hands. The palm-sized ghost spirit reached out its hand without hesitation and grabbed it. "W-what are you doing?!" Lady Onion said as she lowered her voice. This was her green onion shoot! "Hehe." The ghost spirit did not speak and only let out a satisfied laugh. Thereafter, it took the green onion shoot from her hands by force. The ghost spirit was synchronized with Song Shuhang, and its cultivation level similarly rose to the Second Stage True Master Realm. Seizing something from a First Stage cultivator like Lady Onion was extremely easy. After taking the green onion shoot, the ghost spirit held it up and scrutinized it for a long time. Thereafter, under the shocked gaze of Lady Onion, the ghost spirit swallowed the entire green onion shoot. "Burp~" After eating the green onion shoot, the ghost spirit belched in satisfaction. "You ate it... you actually ate my head. That was my head, you demon!" Lady Onion clenched her teeth in anger; she wanted to pounce towards the ghost spirit and fight it. However, before Lady Onion could even let out a sound, the ghost spirit bent its finger and lightly flicked Lady Onions body. "Dong~" It was a mere light flick, and a stream of weak true qi got channeled into Lady Onions body. Lady Onion closed both eyes and passed out just like that. Both her hands and legs withdrew, and her body returned to be a small onion shoot on top of the enlightenment stone. "Burp~" The ghost spirit belched once again before lifting Lady Onion and the enlightenment stone, quietly returning to the car and putting the stone back into Song Shuhangs pocket. The entire process was very natural and smoothit did not attract anybodys attention. The ghost spirits skill when it came to moving stealthily was at least a 7/10. Even if it were Song Shuhang himself taking control of the situation, he wouldnt do it as smoothly. This ability originated from the depths of its memories... which came from those fragmented memories the loose cultivator Li Tiansu left behind before disappearing. Although Li Tiansu had already passed away, the fragments of his memories transformed into some of the ghost spirits abilities. That also meant that it helped the ghost spirit increase a lot of its basic skills. After tossing Lady Onion back into Song Shuhangs pocket, the ghost spirit did not actually return to Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. It floated within the car and curiously stared at Song Shuhangs body which was not too far away, Sima Jiang who was still passed out, as well as the large box next to Sima Jiang. Ghost spirits boasted a decent intellect, especially Song Shuhangs ghost spirit whose intellect became higher than other mid-rank ghost spirits after undergoing a mutation. After going through the changes, the ghost spirit was like reborn. At this time, it was like an infant and still had a lot of things to learn. ?????? Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ghost spirit and Song Shuhangs thoughts were connected. Hence, he knew that the large box was an express delivery box which belonged to the delivery guyLittle Jiang. Express deliveries were private property, opening other peoples parcels as one pleased was a rude behavior. Under normal circumstances, the ghost spirit would act according to its masters personality and would not open it. But at this moment, the ghost spirit sensed a strangely familiar feeling from the express delivery. How should one describe such a feeling? It was like a bloodline resonance! The ghost spirit felt that the item within the box resonated with it. It seemed as though it was beckoning and shouting at it. Hence, involuntarily, the ghost spirit reached out its hand towards that express delivery box. The cumbersome box could not block the ghost spirit in its soul form. Its body easily went through the outer layer of the box and entered the box. Soon after, the ghost spirit discovered that there was a huge chunk of ice inside the box! On the edge of the ice chunk were hundreds of layers of seals, firmly sealing the ice chunk and preventing the cold air inside from leaking. With that, when Sima Jiang and others transported it around, they would not feel the chills. Its just a block of ice? Why did it resonate with my bloodline? the ghost spirit thought to itself. After thinking about it, the ghost spirit carefully reached its hand out, trying to touch the block of ice. The strange thing was that the hundreds of layers of seals did not block the ghost spirit. Its hand passed through them and touched the ice. In the next moment, a bone-chilling coldness was sent from the ice to the ghost spirits hand. The ghost spirit was shocked and instinctively tried to pull its hand back. But... it was too late. In an instant, the ice crawled up the ghost spirits body starting from its hand, sealing it within. Ultimately, it combined with the ice coffin and turned into a new block of ice. This was capable of sealing even a soul. This ice block was clearly not an ordinary one. ?????? On the race track of the hand-guided tractor competition. The host of the Daily Cultivator, Jiang Shan, said with passion, The group of referees has come up with the punishment for contestant number 44, Young Master Phoenix Slayer! Since its Young Master Phoenix Slayers first offense, the referees are only punishing him by subjecting him to the spinning in place trap once again, and he is also ordered to remove the wheel-like transformation of the hand-guided tractor! Cough, this punishment is very light. If it were up to me... he should be sent right back to the starting point!! Alright, we can see that Young Master Phoenix Slayer has already deactivated the cool transformation of his hand-guided tractor... Oh, now he has started flying again, becoming quite the view on the race track once more... let us enjoy the view of the spinning hand-guided tractor number 44this isnt the first time its spinning, and I feel that it wont be the last, either! Song Shuhang once again got shot up into the sky. He felt that this hand-guided tractor competition was all about spinning, spinning, non-stop spinning, being subjected to different ways of spinning... to the point that he felt nauseous. Then, he heard the announcers loud voice. Upon hearing the voice, little friend Song Shuhang clenched his teeth. I remember now, this is the announcer Jiang Shan, right? Ill make sure to remember this name, aaaaah! Its bad, Im vomiting~ The fellow daoists he overtook with much difficulty started surpassing him one by one. "Try to spin harder, little friend Shuhang." "You stole the show, little friend Shuhang. Senior Tornado must really envy you!" "Wahaha, little friend Shuhang became the view on the race track once again." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, who got his tractor fixed at some unknown point in time, brushed past Song Shuhang while laughing. "Achoo~ Achoo~" Song Shuhang who was in the midst of spinning suddenly let out a few sneezes. He wasnt sure why, but he suddenly felt a bone-chilling coldness up his spine. So cold, its as though I got thrown into the ice of the South Pole. Chapter 445: The new Wielder of the Will has some issues Chapter 445: The new Wielder of the Will has some issues Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the instant Song Shuhang sneezed and closed his eyes, several scenes flashed before his eyes. There was the picture of a huge pond of blood with several spare arms and legs scattered on the edge, as well as human skin being air-dried... he could even faintly hear pitiful screams in the background. There was the picture of a mysterious island with singing birds and beautiful flowers all around, as well as an incredibly large condor flying in the sky. Mixing with the picture of the island was Nine Lanterns face... he felt as though someone was explaining something to him, and he clearly heard the words ancient Heavenly City from the mouth of the opposite party. There was the picture of a huge chunk of ice and another picture where everything before his eyes was frozen... he could even faintly hear the sound of a young girl crying. All these scenes flashed before his eyes in the instant he sneezed. "What the hell was that?" Song Shuhang rubbed his nose. He tried to move his body around, but that chill that came from the depths of his soul was still there. Young Master Phoenix Slayer is already at the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, and something like heat and cold cant possibly affect him. Is it possible that its not Young Master Phoenix Slayers body that is feeling this cold but my own body? Did something happen to my body? Song Shuhang was somewhat worried. Hopefully, nothing happened. If there were something amiss, those two disciples of the Chu Family in charge of watching over my body would have noticed already. ?????? Ten seconds later, Song Shuhangs hand-guided tractor number 44 stopped spinning and finally returned to the ground. After that sudden and powerful attack of cold, Song Shuhang started to operate his tractor once more, using all his strength to catch up to the others... now, his chances of placing amongst the first ten were even lower. The method Young Master Phoenix Slayer came up with to increase the speed of the tractor was actually against the rules. In other words, Song Shuhang lost the trump card that could allow him to win the competition. The other contestants could use various methods to increase their speed; on the other hand, he had none. This was the same as twisting your foot right at the start of a running competition... Moreover, he even had that fearsome three seconds delay... His situation was truly dire! At this pace, the last place of this hand-guided tractor competition is waiting for me~! "No, I cant give up yet. I have to think about that frightening and lonely one-month trip into space. I wont be able to go online, read books, watch movies, or enjoy other forms of entertainment... only the stars will keep me company. I dont want any of it!" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. "Achoo~ I have to think of other ways that can let me win... after all, there is always a way out. I must enter the first ten!" Song Shuhang racked his brain and tried to think of something. Just as he was in deep thoughts, a sword light suddenly brushed past him... "Hehehehe~" Soft Feathers melodious laughter echoed from the sword light. At the same time, the voice of the announcer, Jiang Shan, echoed. Fellow Daoists watching from home, miracles always befall those that believe in them. After being sent to the starting point once more, Miss Soft Feather once again bumped into one of those lucky traps placed on the race track. With the help of the Goddess of Luck, she was able to advance by leaps and bounds together with her hand-guided tractor. Now, shes again overtaking the other contestants, and her position is continuously raising... 40th... 32nd... 24th... 4th! The boosting effect of the lucky trap finally came to an end! Congratulations to Miss Soft Feather for returning to the frontlines of the hand-guided tractor competition, placing amongst the first four. Lets wish her good luck! Song Shuhang was speechless. Since the start of the competition up until now, none of the almost sixty contestants stepped onto those lucky traps or the ones that made you return to the starting point. However, Soft Feather managed to bump into each of them twice. Was she really lucky? Or was she actually unlucky? However, her luck was currently better than her misfortune. After all, she managed to place within the first four in one go, entering the first places of the competition. "Right, the lucky traps!" Song Shuhang called out. Since he didnt have the means to increase his speed, he could only pray to chance upon one of those lucky traps and have the sword light escort him toward the positions ahead! Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up... speak of the devil and he shall appear! At this time, he saw something that resembled a lucky trap. A small butterfly-shaped formation was glistening inside an unremarkable patch of grass. If he wasnt mistaken, this was a special speed increasing formation manufactured by Venerable Spirit Butterfly. "Lets go!" Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and changed the direction of the hand-guided tractor number 44, heading toward that patch of grass... 100 meters... 80 meters... 60 meters... 30 meters... As long as he could obtain that speed increasing formation and increase his speed by several times, he would be able to rush toward the first positions! "Im coming! Its mine!" Song Shuhangs hand-guided tractor number 44 quickly approached the speed increasing formation. But right at this time, a panic-stricken scream echoed from ahead. "Aaaaaah~ Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, move out of the way!" Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and raised his head with much difficulty, looking in the direction the sound came from. After looking in that direction, Song Shuhang almost got a heart attack! He saw Fairy Dongfang operate her deformed and wrecked hand-guided tractor and rush toward his position! What kind of joke is this! Fairy Dongfang, arent you driving in the wrong direction?! Song Shuhang was unable to understand what Fairy Dongfang was doing. Was it possible that she didnt know that she was going in the wrong direction? Driving in the wrong direction was enough to get a 200 RMB fine and 3 points off your driving license! Song Shuhang instinctively thought of moving away his vehicle... but that damnable three seconds delay was still there. Only two seconds had passed when Fairy Dongfangs deformed hand-guided tractor number 37 bumped into Song Shuhang. What made Song Shuhangs liver hurt even more was that the two of them collided just next to the speed increasing formation. And what was even worse was that Fairy Dongfangs hand-guided tractor was slightly faster and was able to get to the formation first. "Aaaaaah~ My speed is increasing again, nooooo~" Fairy Dongfang cried out. Fairy maiden, if you dont want that speed increase formation, you can give it to me! Song Shuhang had tears streaming down his face. ?????? In the next moment, Fairy Dongfangs vehicle suddenly emitted a lot of smoke as though it was on steroids and pushed against Song Shuhangs hand-guided tractor, overturning it. Moreover, while her tractor was pushing against Shuhangs, it cruelly dragged it for more than twenty meters before leaving it behind. Fairy Dongfangs tractor rumbled away as its speed increased by nearly sixty times, speeding toward the starting point. Song Shuhang was left behind with his vehicle overturned. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Luckily... there shouldnt be too many spectators hanging around the starting point at this time... Otherwise, Fairy Dongfangs hand-guided tractor number 37 would start a massacre in the audience seating section next to the starting point! What a tragic traffic accident! Fairy Dongfang drove in the wrong direction and bumped into Young Master Phoenix Slayers tractor, overturning it in the process. The scene was extremely tragic! It seems that Young Master Phoenix Slayers luck has finally run out, and he has thoroughly lost the first position he was occupying at the beginning of the competition! The host, Jiang Shan, seized the opportunity to rub salt into the wound. All handsome and popular guys should be overturned! Fairy Dongfang did well, and it would be even more perfect if she were to make a U-turn and roll over this Young Master Phoenix Slayer once more! ?????? In the meantime. The East China Sea, in the direction of the Philippine Sea. Hovering in the air was a big and beautiful island. There was a magnificent city on this island with the city walls overlayed like a pyramid. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Above the gate of the huge city walls was a figure wearing white clothes that was currently looking at a book silently. That book was made of golden energy and there was the blueprint of a construction on it. From the looks of it, it seemed to be the structural frame of a palace. Then, the figure in white clothes raised its head and looked in Chinas direction. This figure wearing white clothes was Nine Lanterns, and after looking in Chinas direction, she bent her fingers and started to make some calculations. After a while, she laughed and said, "He ate it. He finally ate Lady Onions tender shoot. Now, lets see if Song Shuhang can unearth the small memories Ive sealed inside the green onion shoot. If he can really get a hold of those memories, we can further strengthen our collaboration with him." "This approach is very dangerous. After all, there is information related to the ancient Heavenly City amongst those memories. If the Wielder of the Will were to discover it, little friend Song would be in great danger." At this time, the voice of the powerful senior hugging the white rabbit echoed as she suddenly appeared next to Nine Lanterns. "Dont worry. Ive made preparations already. Song Shuhang wont be in danger... even if the new Wielder of the Will were to sense something, Ill pay the price and protect Song Shuhang at all costs. I even prepared the sacrificial altarit can be used at any time. At worst, Ill give up hundreds of years of my lifespan." Nine Lanterns stretched herself. Next, she also added, "Senior, havent you hidden some sort of trick inside the size-reducing purse as well?" The powerful senior shook her head and said, "I havent done anything of the sort." She didnt need to do anything to the purse. The fact that the size-reducing purse she personally manufactured didnt self-destruct after Song Shuhang brought it out the mysterious island proved that the information they obtained was correct. The new Wielder of the Will had some issues! It wasnt unscrupulous and omniscient as during those ancient times... moreover, a lot of its authority had disappeared just like a few fellow daoists guessed. It couldnt monitor each and every action of the living things of the universe like in ancient times. However, they couldnt be careless. Although the Wielder of the Will had several issues, it was still the embodiment of the Will of the Heavens, and its strength was immeasurably deep. If they wanted to rebuild the Heavenly City, there was tough work ahead and a long way to go. Chapter 446: Toward the sea Chapter 446: Toward the sea Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The powerful senior of the mysterious island had tried to probe the situation of the Wielder of the Will on the outside several times alreadyeven before Song Shuhangs arrival. She made the guests that had come to the island carry out a large number of local objects. Currently, none of those local products underwent any change. This time, she could affirm that the new Wielder of the Will really had some issues. ?????? On the race track of the hand-guided tractor competition. On this race track full of traps, one did not need only speed, but luck as well. Song Shuhang lifted with much difficulty the hand-guided tractor Fairy Dongfang overturned earlier... In regards to speed, Song Shuhang seemed to be in a hopeless situation. In regards to luck, he was having a bad day today and that wasnt good, either. As a punishment, he had to taste the spin in place trap once more. Next, Fairy Dongfang drove the wrong way and knocked his tractor over... as a consequence, Song Shuhang was once again dead last. After climbing on the tractor, Song Shuhang hesitated a moment before pressing the button again to start the Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System. After a series of mechanical sounds, the Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System activated once more. Since he knew that turning into a huge wheel was against the rules, Song Shuhang didnt want to seek death by assuming that shape again. Moreover, other than being uncool, it would make ones head spin as well. So he didnt like it at all. The reason he activated the Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System was to see if it had other features aside from the transformation thing. After all, Young Master Phoenix Slayer should have carried out other modifications to the hand-guided tractor and it should have other abilities aside from transforming itself, right? Hello, the Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System is at your disposal. Do you wish to carry out the transformation? The system immediately asked after activating. "No, dont carry out any transformation!" Song Shuhang had already prepared himself and immediately rejected the suggestion of the system. His ability to plan things three seconds ahead sharply improved during this hand-guided tractor competition. After a short pause, Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and asked, "Do you have any other feature aside from the transformation?" Yes! Aside from the basic ability to carry out a transformation, I have the ability to scan the condition of the vehicle as well as an autopilot feature. Song Shuhang had already experienced the ability to scan the condition of the vehicle earlier when the hand-guided tractor number 44 turned into a huge wheel. The outward appearance of the tractor was scanned and transmitted to the screen. "What is the purpose of this autopilot feature?" Song Shuhang asked. That Rolling War Wheel Form earlier caused him enough problems. Therefore, he was worried that this autopilot feature might have some dangers hidden as well and didnt dare to activate it immediately. The autopilot feature is the same as an ordinary race track autopilot. It will add some simple supplementary features during the drive. It allows the tractor to automatically evade dangers if the driver were to encounter any during the race. It seemed a rather normal feature. "In that case, activate the autopilot feature," Song Shuhang said. Very quickly, the screen slightly lit up and the map of the race track appeared on it. The autopilot was now active. Reminder, there is a sharp turn ahead, proceed with caution. Song Shuhang raised his eyes and shot a look ahead. Then, he noticed that there was a V-shaped curve far ahead. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and the other participating seniors elegantly made the turn. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still mesmerized by the scene of fifty or so seniors drifting about their hand-guided tractors and elegantly making that sharp curve. ?????? However, not all the seniors were elegantly drifting and easily making the turn. Not too far in front of Song Shuhang, there was a hand-guided tractor that was traveling at a relatively slow speed. Just like True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, this contestant was a friend of Venerable White and had traveled thousands of miles to participate in the hand-guided tractor competition. Song Shuhang remembered that the dao name of this senior was Sword Monarch Blue Sky, and according to what the seniors of the group told him earlier, he had merged lightning-type techniques with his swordsmanship, creating his own unique style. Since the start of the competition, Sword Monarch Blue Sky had been hanging around the last places. It wasnt that he wasnt trying... the problem was that this talented swordsman wasnt nearly as good at modifying hand-guided tractors. "Its bad! The angle of that curve is too much!" Sword Monarch Blue Sky suddenly called out. Sword Monarch Blue Sky tightly grabbed the hand-guided tractor, and in the next moment, the tractor started to send out strange sounds as though it was falling apart. "Clang, clang, clang..." Then, Song Shuhang saw two huge tires flew toward him. Sword Monarch Blue Skys hand-guided tractor completely fell apart! It was just too exaggerated. While slowly moving, it suddenly changed into countless parts. The two tires hit Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided tractors cover without fail. "So unlucky~" Song Shuhang sighed. Sword Monarch Blue Sky left the competition. But Song Shuhang still needed to put some effort into this competition. He focused and controlled his hand-guided tractor, carefully making this sharp curve. He didnt handsomely drift about like the seniors, but just steadily making this turn was more than enough for the current Song Shuhang. ?????? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The voice of the host echoed without delay. As we can see, the hand-guided tractor of the contestant number 21, Sword Monarch Blue Sky, completely fell apart without any hope of repairing it... after True Monarch Yellow Mountain who casually left the competition halfway, Sword Monarch Blue Sky is the second contestant to be disqualified. ?????? "Boom~" "White Crane, be obedient and die! Ahahaha!" Scholar Drunken XXXs mad laughter echoed. "No! Scholar Drunken Driver, stoooop! Please, leave me alone! Right, I can even help you deal with Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless!" True Monarch White Crane pleaded for mercy and tried to shift his attention onto someone else. Scholar Drunken XXX and True Monarch White Crane had been fighting since the beginning of the competition. While playing hide-and-seek, the duo had actually managed to surpass a lot of contestants. But as the distance between the two was pulled closer and Scholar Drunken XXX bumped with his drill into True Monarch White Cranes hand-guided tractor, their speed incessantly reduced. "Scholar Drunken Driver? Hehehe... and you still want to cooperate? Enough chit-chat! Lets talk about cooperation after you manage to survive this move of mine! Like I said earlier, as long as you manage to survive my Mad Lightning Dragon Drill, we can be friends again! Now die!" Scholar Drunken XXX was furious. "Boom, boom, boom~" The huge drill brutally bumped into the rear of True Monarch White Cranes hand-guided tractor, starting to rip it apart. But just as True Monarch White Cranes hand-guided tractor was about to be destroyed, Scholar Drunken XXXs Mad Lightning Dragon Drill suddenly got stuck. "Eh?" Scholar Drunken XXX was confused. Why would the drill suddenly stop? "Hahaha, it stopped!" True Monarch White Crane heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Such being the case, I survived, right? Scholar, how about discussing our cooperation?" But right at this time, a loud scream was transmitted from ahead. "Scholar Drunken Something, get out of the way!" Scholar Drunken Moon raised his head and saw that True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple had made a U-turn and was now driving in the opposite direction. Additionally, several mini-Scud missiles had suddenly appeared in the open container attached to the back of his tractor. Just like guided missiles, the Scud missiles soared into the sky, locking onto True Monarch White Cranes hand-guided tractor. "Noooo~" True Monarch White Crane screamed once more. Due to that powerful drill attack from Scholar Brewing Wine earlier, its hand-guided tractor had lost all defenses. If this barrage of Scud missiles were to hit the tractor, it would have to leave the competition! It just wanted to win the competition to curry favor with Venerable White! Why was everyone trying to destroy its dream! But screaming was useless and wasnt going to change the outcome. True Monarch White Cranes hand-guided tractor exploded, and the powerful explosion filled the whole race track. Amidst the flames of the explosion, True Monarch White Crane flapped its wings with a face full tears, leaving the site of the explosion. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple made another U-turn and left. Scholar Drunken XXX likewise rumbled away. Soon after they left... the unlucky Song Shuhang had no choice but to brace himself and shuttle back and forth inside the dissipating explosion. "So unlucky!" Although there was a defensive formation protecting him, it wasnt pleasant to shuttle back and forth inside an explosion. Moreover, the explosion of this hand-guided tractor that True Monarch White Crane personally modified was especially strong. ?????? Another contestant was eliminated! This time, the one that was forced out was one of the idols of the audience, True Monarch White Crane! Its truly regrettable. I bet everyone still wanted to look at White Crane dash about on the race track. Anyway, were currently approaching the second half of the race track. Very soon, the contestants will enter the fierce oceanic race track! However, three of them have been eliminated already, this competition is really fierce! Im looking forward to seeing the second, third, and so on sessions of the hand-guided tractor competition! Jiang Shan roared. ?????? At this time, the people in the frontlineTrue Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, True Monarch Fallout, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and the lucky Soft Featherhad already arrived at the second portion of the race track. What welcomed them was the boundless sea! "Ladies and gentlemen, Ill take my leave first! After all, the sea is my domain!" True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon laughed. His hand-guided tractor emitted black smoke and dashed toward the sea. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon didnt even need a water-proof formation. After all, he was a flood dragon, and controlling waves and water was the innate ability of his race! The sea was his home field. He was the absolute ruler in this area. After entering the sea, he could display all sorts of techniques. In the next moment, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons hand-guided tractor finally reached the sea, starting to dash about madly on its surface as though he was driving on flat land. His speed was even faster compared to when he was on land earlier. "Hahaha, Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon, youre too impatient." True Monarch Fallout activated the water-proof formation on his hand-guided tractor and quickly followed in his wake. Cave Lord Snow Wolf wasnt willing to show any weakness. Since he was an ice-type monster cultivator, the sea was somewhat advantageous to him. "Waves, surge!" In the forefront, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon smiled and started to control the water to create waves... Chapter 447: The hand-guided tractor got flooded, anxiously waiting for a reply! Chapter 447: The hand-guided tractor got flooded, anxiously waiting for a reply! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Creating waves was the innate ability of flood dragons. Moreover, it wouldnt waste too much of their spiritual energy. In the sea, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon could create waves with just a thought, and something akin to a mini-tsunami with a huge range with just a sentence. "What an insidious fellow!" True Monarch Fallout ridiculed. "Fellow Daoist Fallout, mind your words. This is called strategy. Im just using the favorable terrain to my advantage!" True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon laughed. Perhaps these waves would influence the fellow daoists behind only for an instant... But that instant was enough to determine who was going to win and who was going to come in second! He wanted to win this session of the hand-guided tractor competition! Just as True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was laughing complacently, a pleasing scream echoed in his ears. Soon after, a familiar-looking figure wrapped in a sword light quickly dashed forward, overtaking True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon in the blink of an eye. Which fellow daoist bumped into the lucky trap? Very soon, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon noticed that the hand-guided tractor number 22 belonging to Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather was wrapped inside the sword light. Is it that girl again? Its already her third time activating one of those lucky traps... moreover, she was the only one to activate them from the start of the competition up until now, right? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was dumbfounded. It wasnt only True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, True Monarch Fallout and Cave Lord Snow Wolf in the rear were also dumbfounded. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon after, the three of them raised their heads at the same time and pierced the clouds with their sight, staring directly at the main referee who was standing above the clouds, Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Everyone knew that Venerable Spirit really doted on his beloved daughter... was it possible that he secretly helped her? After all, she alone activated three lucky traps... and it almost felt as though they exclusively belonged to her. "Dont look at me!" Venerable Spirit Butterfly had keen senses. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "The lucky sword lights traps were arranged by Fellow Daoist White! I dont even know where he placed them!" In other words, Soft Feather was just incredibly lucky! "Even those with power have to fear those with heaven-defying luck!" True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon heaved a sigh and roared immediately after. "Waves, surge!" The water started to surge once more. But this time, the waves didnt head toward the other fellow daoists. Instead, they pushed forward True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, increasing the speed of the hand-guided tractor by a notch. ?????? As the seniors reached the seashore, they activated their water-proof formations and dashed on the surface of the sea, entering the most interesting section of the competition. After they entered the sea section, the number of traps also started to increase. As soon as they dashed on the surface of the sea, naval mines, torpedoes, and so on came rushing forward from the depths of the sea, exploding and making things difficult for the contestants. Those traps that made one spin in place also appeared in large quantities. Song Shuhang finally lost the monopoly on these traps. Moreover, several other seniors obtained the spirit butterfly 60x acceleration bonus too. The forefront contestants saw that there were zones on the sea where countless bolts of lightning were raining down and thunder was exploding... to get past those zones, one needed to rely on their driving skills. Whether they were godly or trash drivers... it would be clear if they managed to pass through that lightning and thunder zone. ?????? Song Shuhang also arrived at the seashore. Before entering the sea, he asked, "Is the water-proof formation active?" The Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System replied, Yes. "Such being the case, lets go!" Song Shuhang took a deep breath and operated the hand-guided tractor, preparing to rush toward the sea and welcome the heavy rain and strong gale! The hand-guided tractor accelerated and rushed into the sea with rumbling sounds, elegantly running on the surface of the sea for around a hundred meters. Eh? Wait, what...? There seems to be something amiss...? Why do I feel that my line of sight is getting lower and lower...? Is the hand-guided tractor sinking? Since Song Shuhang still felt as though he was driving on flat ground, the water-proof formation should be active. Nonetheless, the hand-guided tractor was still sinking! "Is the water-proof formation active?" Song Shuhang asked once more. At the same time, he braked and stopped the tractor. Due to that three seconds delay, he managed to brake only three seconds later, and with the speed of the tractor, he stopped only after traveling a large distance. The Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System replied, Yes. "In that case... why is the tractor sinking?!" Song Shuhang bellowed. As he was speaking, only his head was still above the surface of the water. Luckily, this was Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. Even if he were not to breathe for a whole day, it wouldnt have any effect on his body. Moreover, a circular layer of defense appeared around the tractor on its own, wrapping the whole hand-guided tractor within and stopping the water from entering inside. The self-examining system is running... please wait... Warning, problems detected. The water-proof formation has been seriously damaged and is currently covering only 20% of the body of the vehicle. In other words, the water-proof formation was now damaged, and although it was still working, it had lost most of its functionality. This was the reason the tractor was still sinking even though Song Shuhang felt as though he was still driving on land. In the meantime, the whole hand-guided tractor got wrapped by the defensive layer and sunk into the water. ?????? As the hand-guided tractor was sinking, the Phoenix Slayer System scanned the damaged parts of the water-proof formation and transmitted the pictures to Song Shuhang. The chassis of the hand-guided tractor was damaged. Song Shuhang didnt remember when that place got damaged. Perhaps it was when Fairy Dongfang drove in the wrong direction and knocked down his tractor, or perhaps it was affected when the hand-guided tractors of Sword Monarch Blue Sky and True Monarch White Crane fell apart and exploded... Anyway, his water-proof formation was currently damaged. "F*ck..." Song Shuhang blurted out. What could he do now? Should he rush forward while still at the bottom of the sea? But he couldnt afford to do that, either. Because staying at the bottom of the sea would continuously consume the energy of the barrier of the tractor. And once the energy of the barrier was completely exhausted, the defensive layer would disappear... and the hand-guided tractor would get crushed by the pressure of the water. "Is it possible to repair it?" Song Shuhang asked. The Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System replied, Yes. "In that case, quickly repair it!" Song Shuhang shouted. ...But shouldnt it be Master Phoenix Slayers duty to fix it? "..." Song Shuhang. F*ck, do you think I would be this worried if I knew how to fix this water-proof formation?! What should I do? What should I do? ?????? Suddenly, Song Shuhangs eyes lit up and he said, "Right, can you go online?" Yes. "Quickly log me into the Nine Provinces Number One Group!" Song Shuhang shouted. Although several seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were now participating in the hand-guided tractor competition, a lot were still in their dwellings. If some of them were online, it was better to ask them how to salvage the situation. But if even the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were unable to solve the problem, Song Shuhang would have no other choice but to abandon the tractor and flee. Please wait... connecting to the Internet... Very soon, the login window of the messaging program appeared on the screen. Song Shuhang wanted to log in with his account, but the system automatically filled in Young Master Phoenix Slayers info. Alright, it wasnt really important whose account he was using. Song Shuhang fiddled with the window of the program a bit and sent the message. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. At this time, the group chat was very lively. Many of the seniors that werent participating in the race were chatting about what was happening in the competition. Moreover, most of them were seniors that Song Shuhang hadnt usually seen in the group. Fairy Firefly: "Hahaha, True Monarch White Cranes tractor exploded! This competition is very cool... had I known earlier, I would have participated too." Dongfang Snow: "I really liked the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain that Doudou sang earlier! It was really good~" [System Notification: Dongfang Snow was muted by the founder of the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for 1 day.] True Monarch Yellow Mountain was secretly lurking around, scary! The other fellow daoists immediately changed the topic of conversation... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Hehe, Im waiting for them at the finishing line. Moreover, I helped Senior White and Senior Spirit Butterfly arrange a large talisman formation to welcome all the fellow daoists." Island Master Tian Tiankong: "I love seeing that baboon court death. It was a pity that Dharma King Creation and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt finish it off properly earlier." Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: "Elder Brother, thats just Senior Brother Thrice Reckless Mad Saber! I wont pay attention to you anymore, hmph!" Island Master Tian Sky was speechless. Of course I know that the baboon is Thrice Reckless! Thats why I like him seeing court death! "Oh my... Im dying from laughing! Just now, that stupid Phoenix Slayer sunk into the sea soon after he started driving on its surface! Ahahaha, he actually sunk to the bottom of the sea! Ah... even my belly is hurting! ????????????" Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian sent several laughing emojis. At this time Fairy Lychee suddenly popped out and said: "In times like these, you should send this emote, :senior_white_smiling_face:." An awkward silence fell on the group chat. They all knew that the Senior Whites expression package was the main reason that meteor shower came into existence... but Fairy Lychee was still using Venerable Whites emotes as though nothing happened! After a short moment, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman broke the silent: "Ahem..." Then, he wrote: "Anyway, True Monarch Lychee, I heard that you delivered Iron Trigram to Medicine Master place, right?" "Yes, I just arrived there and Medicine Master is currently treating Iron Trigram. Hehehe..." Fairy Lychees mood was quite good. Because now that Iron Trigram was here, that shady fortune teller would also have to make a trip to this place! But right at this time, Song Shuhang successfully got online. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "Seniors! I need your help! My hand-guided tractor got flooded, what should I do now? Im anxiously waiting for replies!" "Wahaha! Phoenix Slayer, we were watching the live broadcast earlier and saw that your vehicle sunk to the bottom of the sea. What happened exactly? Ahaha...????" Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian wrote. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "I dont have the time to explain in detail! In short, my water-proof formation is damaged and I sunk to the bottom of the sea! Seniors, how can I solve this situation!" "Phoenix Slayer seems very courteous today. He is unexpectedly calling everyone senior. Anyway, if your water-proof formation is ruined, just repair it? After all, its merely a water-proof formation, it should just take you a few seconds to fix it ????," Fairy Lychee said. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "The problem is that I cant repair it...! Arent there any other means?" Chapter 448: I’ve been imprisoned for 500 years Chapter 448: Ive been imprisoned for 500 years Translator: Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu "Doudou, are you using Young Master Phoenix Slayers account?" Fairy Lychee hurriedly replied. "The water-proof formation is a mere Second Stage rank formation. How is it possible that Young Master Phoenix Slayer isnt capable of fixing it?" At this time, Doudou was still anxiously barking next to True Monarch Yellow Mountain. He was still in shock, where would he get the time to go online? Hence, True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied, "Its not Doudou." Fairy Lychee asked out of curiosity, "Its not Doudou? Then, what is happening?" "At this time, its my turn to step forward," Island Master Tian Tiankong said in a low voice. "There is only one truth... Young Master Phoenix Slayer got possessed by someone? Speak, possessor, who are you?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied, "Seniors, please dont joke around, Im sinking... if I continue sinking, Ill reach the seabed. Please help me deal with the water issue first, we can talk about the rest later!" Fairy Firefly replied, "Alright, its nothing too troublesome. Fixing the water-proof formation would do the trick." Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, "But I dont know how to fix the water-proof formation!" "Its time for Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman to make an appearance. As the genius in the talisman department, Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman is rather knowledgeable when it comes to formations too." Fairy Firefly smiled. "You flatter me, Fairy Firefly... in that case, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, let me give you a simple explaination about the water-proof formation. I happen to have a simplified version of the water-proof formation here. I can guarantee that itll take only three seconds to fix ????," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, "I beseech you to instruct me." "Firstly, you want to draw the fundamental framework of the water-proof formation. The simplified version I have is a simple circular formationusing spiritual energy as ink, draw a circle. Next, draw a simple eight-trigram on the inside." As Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman spoke, he sent a few simple pictures. The pictures looked simple, it was just a round circle with an eight-trigram. Young Master Phoenix Slayers heart leapt, the formation was indeed very simple. "Whats next?" "Thereafter, you will have to channel sufficient power into the formation and this simplified water-proof formation would be completed. The water-proof formation will be effective until the spiritual energy you poured inside is completely exhausted. Come, let me send you a picture of the water-proof formation when its completed." As Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman spoke, he sent another picture of the completed water-proof formation. When he received the picture, Song Shuhang almost went blind. The completed design was very beautiful. A perfect circle with an exquisite picture of an eight-trigram inside, and right in the middle of the image, the characters water and proof were imprinted on it. However, the completed design was very different from the draft that Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman sent earlier. When comparing the two of them, it was kind of like comparing the words beautiful woman and a picture of a beautiful woman. Song Shuhang was immediately angry. "Thats cheating! Senior Seven Lives Talisman, did you omit a lot of steps in the middle?" How did the rough sketch immediately become such a beautiful water-proof formation in just one step? "Those steps are the ones that can be overlooked, you dont have to care about these details!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman calmly replied. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, "In that case, let me test it out?" "I guarantee you itll work. Remember to channel a lot of spiritual energy into the formation, I dont want to see you suddenly sinking into the water when I watch the live broadcast," said Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, "Ok!" ?????? Song Shuhang did not speak any further. He struggled to adjust the spiritual energy within his body and directly engraved the formation on the pedal of the hand-guided tractor. It didnt matter where he engraved it... as long as the water-proof formation was effective, it was all good. According to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans instructions, he had to first draw the formation before channeling large amounts of spiritual energy directly until the formation was filled with it. It should start working about now, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. However, the water-proof formation did not work, and the hand-guided tractor continued to sink. "Its a joke, I knew it wasnt that simple and would definitely go wrong!" said Song Shuhang while clenching his teeth. He was about to interrogate Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. As he was in the midst of his thoughts... "Bam~" Song Shuhang felt as though the hand-guided tractor knocked into something. Because it was very obvious that there was still quite a distance before he hit the bottom of the sea. After it knocked into something, the hand-guided tractor rebounded upon impact, and under the reverse applied force, it quickly floated. Five seconds later. "Bubble~" The hand-guided tractor number 44 came out of the water, similar to the magnificent sight of a submarine resurfacing. Such a simple water-proof formation actually worked? ?????? Within the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Island Master Tian Tiankong said, "Hahaha, that stupid Phoenix Slayer finally came out of the water." "Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talismans water-proof formation is awesome," praised Fairy Lychee. "Hahahaha, its a must. Its my only way of making a living. However, after this, Young Master Phoenix Slayer has to pick up the pace. After all, this water-proof formation is very simpleits continuously consuming the spiritual energy stored within it. Once the energy is fully consumed, he would sink once again," said Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. "No problem, well enjoy watching him sink again. Its very amusing," said Island Master Tian Tiankong. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was speechless. Im still online, alright? ?????? Above the layer of clouds, Venerable Spirit Butterfly glanced at Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided tractor. The corners of his mouth rose. "Hehe, interesting. He actually bumped into the hidden easter egg. I even thought that no one would bump into this easter egg during the competition. Young Master Phoenix Slayers luck is pretty good, huh." After all, the second half of the race track required participants to race on the surface of the water, and the easter egg was hiding in ambush underneath the water. The chance of people finding it was not that great. Venerable White who was in the midst of competing also grinned. Both he and Venerable Spirit Butterfly had discovered the easter egg by accident. Next, they carefully moved it below the race track. If nobody bumped into the easter egg, Venerable White wanted to let it out after the competition ended and allow all participants to revel in happiness. ?????? Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers tractor and started to catch up with the participants in front once again. But at this time... an enormous creature awakened beneath the surface of the sea. It slowly opened its eye. The enormous eye of the creature had blood traces in the middle. It seemed as though something knocked into it hard. "Dammit, who knocked into my eye? Its so goddam painful." The enormous creature slowly started moving. It was a cuttlefish-looking creature with enormous eyes that resembled that of a goldfish. Each eye was as big as two hand-guided tractors put together. It had hundreds of strong tentacles and four human-like arms. After the enormous cuttlefish monster awakened, the hundreds of tentacles spread open, interweaving to form a cobweb of mental energy. They spread to the whole seafloor, trying to locate the bastard that bumped into its eye. Very soon... it located Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided tractor that was speeding along the surface of the water. "Bastard, I found you." The hundreds of tentacles of the enormous cuttlefish monster shook violently, and its extremely agile body charged towards the surface of the sea. It wanted to overtake that bastard and stop him before swallowing him whole! ?????? The enormous body, coupled with the extremely fast swimming speed, ensured that the enormous cuttlefish monster quickly got in front of the hand-guided tractor number 44. Thereafter, it used all its strength to come out of the water. The hundreds of tentacles were like whips cracking in the air, and each of its stocky arms was holding an enormous hammer. "Roar, roar, roar!" The cuttlefish monster let out an angry bellow. Its eyes were fixed on Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who was far away. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I was imprisoned for a whole 500 years, and I managed to break out of the seal with much difficulty... and now, you actually dare to intrude into my territory. Youarepracticallyseekingdeath." As the cuttlefish monster was reciting its lines, a hand-guided tractor heartlessly rode over it. It was True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon! After getting to the second half of the competition, he took the lead and got way ahead of the others. When True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was in the water, he was the epitome of rowing a boat without oars or sailing without depending on the wind... all he needed were the waves! Soft Feather had previously depended on the lucky trap to temporarily get to the first place. But it took True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon only a couple of seconds to overtake her again! The four bulky wheels mercilessly ran over the cuttlefish monsters head, leaving two thick trails on its face. The waves continued surging, and True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon continued advancing forward! ?????? The cuttlefish monster bellowed, "Cruel and despicable fellow, you actually dare to mount a sneak attack... aaargh~" After True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, True Monarch Fallout, Soft Feather, and Cave Lord Snow Wolf ran over the cuttlefish monster almost at the same time, closely following in True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons wake. The cuttlefish monster fell to the ground after being run over multiple times. "So painful! All you rude fellows, I am going to kill every single one of you!" "Move!" At this time, a cold voice was heard. The cuttlefish monster blinked its eyes and noticed that not too far away, there was a sea of hand-guided tractors charging over in its direction. Right in front of the pack was a man with black wavy hair, driving a golden tractor. "Dammit, all of you are courting death!" the cuttlefish monster bellowed. Afterward, tens of its tentacles and the hammers in its hands headed for the man with black wavy hair all together. "Stupid monster, get out of the way! You are blocking the road!" Dharma King Creation said out of anger. At the same time, the golden Buddha statue appeared once again in the open container of his tractor, standing up. The huge golden fist headed towards the cuttlefish monster. "Bang!" The golden fist and the cuttlefish monsters hammer collided! In the following second, the cuttlefish monster was sent flyingit was not an easy feat to receive a blow from the Super Saiyan Monk, Dharma King Creation! Thereafter, Dharma King Creations golden tractor mercilessly rolled over its body. "Aaah~" cried out the cuttlefish monster. "Whizz, whizz, whizz..." After Dharma King Creation, more than ten tractors continuously ran over the cuttlefish monster from different directions. "Aaaah~" the cuttlefish monster cried out continuously. With much difficulty, after the wave of tractors had passed, the cuttlefish monster got up once again. It took a broad view and saw that not too far away, another wave of hand-guided tractors was dashing toward itself at high speed. And that fellow that injured its eye was the last one of the group. None amongst them seemed to be paying any attention to it. Chapter 449: A relative of the Sea King? Chapter 449: A relative of the Sea King? Translator: GodBrandy, Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu The announcer Jiang Shan said, Once again, there are new developments in the hand-guided tractor competition! An enormous cuttlefish monster suddenly appeared in the midst of the race track. We can see that the cuttlefish monster has four human-like arms and hundreds of tentacles. There is no monster or spiritual energy within its body. It seems that it isnt a monster that practices cultivation. Could it be a sea monster with a special bloodline? Wait, the cuttlefish monster opened its mouth and said something...? Unfortunately, it is unknown which Chinese dialect it used. I didnt understand a word of what it said. Haha, we just got hold of new information. This cuttlefish monster is an easter egg that Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable White placed on the race track. Congratulations to our participant, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, for activating the easter egg! ?????? Just as Jiang Shan was explaining, the cuttlefish monster was thoroughly enraged. It was an extremely strong monster that had been sealed for 500 years, and it didnt expect that people would start rolling over it as soon as it came out of the seal. "Are you lumping me together with a stupid octopus just because I didnt reveal my true strength?" the cuttlefish monster roared. Then, it suddenly took a deep breath and drank a large quantity of seawater. Huge whirlpools formed on the surface of the sea after it sucked up the water. After a few breaths, its body swelled until its size increased three times. With that, it completely blocked the section of the race track located on the sea. On the edges of the race track were two light beams that were acting as marksthe competition could be carried out only within the range between these two light beams. "All of you will die!" the cuttlefish monster said gloomily as it glared at the approaching army of hand-guided tractors. "Move, youre in the way!" A loud voice suddenly echoed. It was Scholar Drunken Moon. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple were closely following behind him. The cuttlefish monster had learned its lesson. Hence, it held the hammers with its four hands and attacked Scholar Drunken Moon. After all, the one that attacked first shall prevail! "Insignificant creatures, die!" "What an unreasonable fellow! I just told you not to block my way... Mad Lightning Dragon Drill!" A huge drill appeared once more in front of Scholar Drunken Moons hand-guided tractor, a chain of runes coiled around it. "In that case, lets beat it until it understands how to behave... Victory Rams!" Four rams appeared above the wheels of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators hand-guided tractor. "You guys go first. Ill prepare a few Scud missiles in the meantime!" True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said happily. During that trip the last time, he managed to collect several missiles. If not for the fact that the open container of the hand-guided tractor was too small, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple would have fired ten missiles at once, getting ten times happier as well. ?????? From the backlines of the group, Song Shuhang looked at the cuttlefish monster with a confused expression on his face. He felt that the cuttlefish monster looked somewhat familiar. In particular that huge eye... he felt as though he had seen it already somewhere... Where did I see it? Song Shuhang racked his brain. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered now... this eye was very similar to that of the Sea King behind the sea urchin warriors! When the sea urchin warriors within the Illusory Sword School were killed, the leader of the sea urchin warrior used his transformation ability. Afterward, space cracked, and within the crack appeared the eye of the being the sea urchin warriors called Sea King. "Is this cuttlefish monster that Sea King?" Song Shuhang muttered. However, he quickly denied this possibility. Although the Sea King controlling the sea urchin warriors appeared only once, one could easily tell that he was very powerful and that his strength wasnt inferior to that of Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Moreover, it could even use the power of space to some extent. Compared to the powerful Sea King, this cuttlefish monster seemed rather foolish and weak... Even though the cuttlefish monster looked really impressive, it lacked substance in the end. Although it seemed extremely powerful, it wasnt actually that strong... each member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group could beat it to a pulp if they wanted to. But even if it wasnt the Sea King, it was still quite similar to it. In that case, was it possible that this cuttlefish monster was a relative of the mysterious Sea King? ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Scholar Drunken Moon controlled his hand-guided tractor and splendidly dodged the hammers of the cuttlefish monster. After that, he swiftly dodged its tentacles as well. In the end, his Mad Lightning Dragon Drill mercilessly stabbed the body of the cuttlefish monster, creating a huge hole in it. Pitch-black blood gushed out from the hole like a fountain. "Aaaaah~ Painful, painful!" the cuttlefish monster called out pitifully again and again. The water it drank earlier gushed out as well, causing the size of its body to decrease... Scholar Drunken Moon coldly snorted and mercilessly rolled over the body of the cuttlefish monster with his hand-guided tractor. Next, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators Victory Rams also viciously hit it, leaving two bloody and long marks on its body. After Scholar Drunken Moon and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator left, a barrage of Scud missiles exploded on the body of the cuttlefish monster like fireworks. "Boom~" After the explosion, the whole body of the cuttlefish monster was charred black, and one could faintly smell the aroma of a teppanyaki-style cooked cuttlefish... The body of the cuttlefish monster spread out on the surface of the sea like a jellyfish. Was it already dead...? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple laughed and controlled his hand-guided tractor, rolling over the body of the now spread out cuttlefish monster. In the rear, Song Shuhang exclaimed, "So weak!" Its awe-inspiring appearance had been of no use! At first glance, this cuttlefish monster seemed like a final boss that had directly come out of a horror movie. It seemed even more domineering than Abyssal Demon Lords in games. But little did he expect that it would be continuously rolled over by others and spread out on the surface of the water like a dead jellyfish. "Whizz, whizz, whizz..." Next, the hand-guided tractors of the other contestants rolled over the body of the cuttlefish monster one after another. The cuttlefish seemed to have given up and kept lying face-down on the surface of the water, not moving in the slightest and allowing the contestants to roll over its body with their hand-guided tractors. Very soon, it was Song Shuhangs turn. "Did it really die just like that?" Song Shuhang muttered. He cautiously approached the body of the cuttlefish monster. At the same time, he quietly grabbed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant inserted on the edge of the seat of the tractor. He felt that it was strange for the cuttlefish monster to die just like that. Therefore, he decided to be a bit careful. ?????? As the hand-guided tractor number 44 belonging to Young Master Phoenix Slayer approached the cuttlefish monster, the latter suddenly moved. "Ahahaha, what an idiot. Did you really think that I would die just like that? There is no way I would die that easily. Now, die! You were my objective from the beginning!" said the cuttlefish monster with a strange accent. What it was speaking seemed to be one of Chinas dialects. However, Song Shuhang couldnt understand which region this dialect belonged to. Perhaps it was one of the dialects used in China several hundreds of years ago? "Eat my attack, Tentacle Whip!" The cuttlefish monster mobilized more than thirty tentacles and crazily attacked Song Shuhang with them. Song Shuhang had already grabbed his saber, and just as the cuttlefish monster was shouting, he prepared himself and used the first style of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, the Dragon Dance Style! Young Master Phoenix Slayers body jumped from the tractor and soared into the sky. The saber moved and slashed out like a huge dancing dragon. One could even faintly hear the cry of a dragon emit from the saber. "Bang, bang, bang~" The tentacles of the cuttlefish monster rained down. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh~" Song Shuhangs saber danced like a dragon. Two breaths later... The thirty or so tentacles of the cuttlefish monster were all blocked by Song Shuhang without fail. Although he had that three seconds delay, when that barrage of thirty or so tentacles rained down, he was able to predict their trajectory in advance. This allowed him to use his saber to ward off all the attacks before they could land. ?????? The probing attack was over. The cuttlefish monster received its tentacles, and Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and descended to the surface of the sea, walking on water as though he was walking on flat land. "Pretty hard." Song Shuhang shot a glance at the cuttlefish monster. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant couldnt cut its tentacles... and this saber was even capable of cutting the body of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage! When cutting the tentacles of the cuttlefish monster, it was only able to leave behind some shallow white marks. Moreover, it was Young Master Phoenix Slayers body that was wielding the saber! Young Master Phoenix Slayer was a monster cultivator of the Fifth Stage, and although Song Shuhang didnt know which type of monster he was, the strength of monster cultivators was usually much higher than human cultivators. From the looks of it, the strength of the body of this weak-looking and battered cuttlefish monster far exceeded that of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage rank. Moreover, the opposite party seemed to be interested in dealing with Song Shuhang only... Dammit, why cant I compete properly? If I dont enter the first ten, Ill have to make a one-month trip in space! The one-month trip this time was much different than the previous one. This time, Venerable White wouldnt be there with him since he had to accompany the other fellow daoists and explore the ruins with them. Therefore, Song Shuhang would have to go on this one-month trip all alone. He would surely go crazy! At this time, it would be really good if he could use Young Master Phoenix Slayers unique skill and whatnot, beating this cuttlefish monster to a pulp and rolling over its body. ?????? "Aaaaah... you in the front, step aside!" Right at this time, a series of screams transmitted from behind. This voice was rather familiar. Song Shuhang didnt even need to turn his head to know who this person was. It was the kamikaze driver Fairy Dongfang... she was back to the battlefield to kill. Immediately after hearing Fairy Dongfangs scream, Song Shuhang heard the rumbling of the tractors engine transmit from around a hundred meters behind him. That was fast... did Fairy Dongfang bump into one of those traps that can increase ones speed by sixty times? Song Shuhang made up his mind and decided to hide beneath the surface of the sea... he had no other choice with this three seconds delay. Hiding in the depths of the sea was his only way to avoid a tragic traffic accident with Fairy Dongfang. But his body was still lying face-down, ready to get into the water, when he felt a heavy and burning feeling transmit from his back... Fairy Dongfangs hand-guided tractor had mercilessly rolled over his back. Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes started to tear up, and he couldnt make out if this salty taste was that of his tears or the seawater. "Aaaaah~ I-Im sorry, Young Master Phoenix Slayer!" Fairy Dongfang said anxiously while on the verge of tears. Next, she also added, "You big monster ahead, move to a side, quick!" "Dammit, another one? Do you really take me for a good-for-nothing octopus? Eat my move, Turbulent Rain Hammer!" the cuttlefish monster bellowed. Next, it wielded the hammers with its four arms, and a barrage of attacks rained down on Fairy Dongfang. However, this attack with the hammers was merely a cover. At this time, it had already condensed a powerful poisonous acid in its mouth, ready to spurt it all over Fairy Dongfang as soon as she was within range... Chapter 450: Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, will you sing for me? Chapter 450: Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, will you sing for me? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The voice of the announcer, Jiang Shan, immediately echoed. Fairy Dongfang did splendidly! Immediately after returning to the battlefield, she rolled over Young Master Phoenix Slayer! This is simply like a king, or queen, making her return! Now then, that ugly cuttlefish monster is blocking Fairy Dongfangs path. How would she deal with that monstrosity? "Im going to crash!" Fairy Dongfang called out in alarm. The speed of her hand-guided tractor number 37 was getting faster and faster. "Turbulent Rain Hammer!" The cuttlefish monster madly waved its hammers and attacked Fairy Dongfang. "Clang, Clang, Clang~" A series of metallic sounds echoed. The hammers of the cuttlefish monster continuously hammered on the protective barrier of Fairy Dongfangs tractor. The spiritual energies of the two parties collided, producing explosions each time. The explosions were like thunder, hurting ones ears. "Kekeke!" The cuttlefish monster strangely laughed. Since it had appeared on stage, it was its first time attacking someone else... Fairy Dongfang was a kamikaze driver and was thus unable to control her hand-guided tractor. Therefore, she wasnt able to dodge the hammers like the other fellow daoists and could only meet them head-on. In around a second, the four big arms of the cuttlefish monster hammered on Fairy Dongfangs tractor thirty-eight times. As the last hammer attack rained down, the barrier around Fairy Dongfang tractor couldnt take it anymore and broke into pieces! After losing the protection of the barrier, both the tractor and the driver were now laid bare under the mouth of the cuttlefish monster. The tractor had continuously moved forward and was now out of the range of the monsters hammers and about to roll over the cuttlefish. But right at that time, the cuttlefish monster opened its mouth and sprayed a jet of poisonous acid toward Fairy Dongfang. They were very close to each other, and the area the acid covered was too broad. Hence, Fairy Dongfang wasnt able to dodge it... The poisonous acid spurted on the tractor, immediately starting to corrode it. In a mere two seconds, Fairy Dongfangs hand-guided tractor melted and changed into molten metal, just like a wax candle burning down. Only the chassis and the wheels were left, and since the tractor lost the effects of the water-proof formation, it quickly sunk into the sea. It wasnt only the hand-guided tractor, even Fairy Dongfang got hit by the poisonous acid and seemed to be in a predicament. "Kekeke~" The cuttlefish monster laughed complacently. This was the fate of those that underestimated it! ?????? Song Shuhang stopped the hand-guided tractor and looked at the perfectly still Fairy Dongfang, saying, "Fairy Dongfang, are you alright?" "Hehehe..." Fairy Dongfang angrily laughed. She stretched out her hand and waved it, casting off all the poisonous acid in front of her. The spiritual energy coiling around her body managed to ward off the poisonous acid that shot toward her earlier. But a small part of the poison penetrated the shield of spiritual energy and sprayed on her clothes, creating several holes in her dress. Her vehicle was gone... And this years limited edition dress she was wearing was also ruined... The fault was of this stupid cuttlefish monster blocking the road! Fairy Dongfang stretched her hand out and threw her long hair behind her back, then used a bracelet to tie it into a ponytail. Ah! This conclusion was rather unexpected! The cuttlefish monster hid its ability to spit venom all along! Fairy Dongfang couldnt dodge in time and the poison sprayed on her body! Her hand-guided tractor was also melted by the poison... after True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Sword Monarch Blue Sky, and True Monarch White Crane, Fairy Dongfang is the fourth contestant to be eliminated from the competition! Losing Fairy Dongfang is certainly a big loss for the hand-guided tractor competition, truly regrettable. How could this competition even be called racing competition without a kamikaze driver participating in it? Why didnt this stupid cuttlefish monster spit its poison on Young Master Phoenix Slayer instead of destroying Fairy Dongfangs tractor? ?????? The spectators on the clouds. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Long sighed with emotion and said, "Little Six is angry!" Little Six was Fairy Dongfangs childhood name. "Her whole vehicle melted, no wonder shes angry!" a nearby fellow daoist said with a smile. "Ah..." Liu Long gently nodded and sat cross-legged, casting his eyes down and not moving in the slightest. ?????? "Kekeke! Lets keep attacking, Turbulent Rain Hammer!" After successfully spraying the poison from its mouth and damaging the enemy, the cuttlefish monster decided to attack once more to preserve its advantage. Its four huge arms grabbed the hammers and launched another attack toward Fairy Dongfang. This time, it added almost fifty of its tentacles to make a joint attack against Dongfang. Fairy Dongfang quietly stood on the surface of the water, and just as the hammer was about to hit her head, she slowly moved. Her toes gently pressed on the surface of the water as though she was dancing, intermittently creating ripples. Soon after, she started the real dance. Even though the cuttlefish monster was madly attacking... the scene had suddenly transformed into Fairy Dongfangs musical performance. The hammers and tentacles of the cuttlefish monster crazily attacked, but all the attacks brushed past Fairy Dongfang without injuring her. "Dammit!" the cuttlefish monster angrily howled and felt as though it was being made fun of. It opened its mouth once more and sprayed a jet of poisonous acid again. Fairy Dongfang swung her long ponytail as she sang a few syllables in a low voice. A seven-colored light appeared behind her body and changed into a pillar of light that exploded toward the sky. The seven-colored light had strong purifying properties and completely evaporated the poisonous acid after they clashed against each other. The cuttlefish monster opened its eyes wide. Its poison wasnt working? Dammit. It seemed that it had to use its instant kill move. Aside from the poison, the cuttlefish monster had another powerful technique. But the time required to prepare it was slightly longer. Thereupon, it sped up the frequency of its attacks and started to secretly prepare its powerful move. ?????? Pleasing to the eye and the mind... It was Song Shuhangs first time seeing such a beautiful fight. Fairy Dongfangs dance was truly amazing. Song Shuhang had seen several types of dances since childhood. But whether it was Chinese classical dance, modern dance, rap dance, break dance, or weeb dance... they werent as good as Fairy Dongfangs dance. It felt as though her dance was capable of resonating with the soul itself. The onlookers wished they could keep looking at her dancing forever. They felt like staring at her without moving their eyes away. While dancing, Fairy Dongfang was completely different than her usual self. It almost felt as though they were two different entities. Fairy Dongfang was quite a beauty on her own... and aside from cultivators that practiced special techniques, the majority would have their bodies tempered along with the increase in realm. After getting tempered, their bodies would automatically become more beautiful. And when Fairy Dongfang started dancing, her charm increased by tens, if not hundreds of times! ?????? After discovering that its attacks were useless, the cuttlefish monster roared, "Damned human! Are you only capable of dodging and jumping around like a flea?!" It was trying to provoke Fairy Dongfang with its words and force her into a head-on battle. "Hehe." Fairy Dongfang lightly jumped, and the streamer entwining her arm gently slashed out, blocking the hammers and tentacles of the cuttlefish monster that were aiming at her. Afterward, she fell next to Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. The tip of her toes touched the surface of the water, creating circular ripples. "Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, will you sing for me?" Fairy Dongfang suddenly asked. "Today, I got out of home in a hurry, and I forgot to bring the music player along." After being shocked for three seconds, Song Shuhang said, "Sing for you? What type of song do you want me to sing?" "Anything is fine. You can sing whatever you want. Youll sing and Ill dance!" Fairy Dongfang said with a smile. "In that case, how about In this world, only mom is good 1 ?" Song Shuhang subconsciously said. Actually, the first song he thought of was Doudous brainwashing Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain. That song Doudou sang earlier had a very good rhythm, and the lyrics were easy to read aloud. After hearing it a few times, one couldnt help but feel like humming it. As for the lyrics, cultivators could easily remember them due to their powerful memories. Therefore, Song Shuhang immediately thought of the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain as soon as he heard the word sing. But that song was too dangerous to sing. The scene was currently being broadcasted worldwide... wouldnt True Monarch Yellow Mountain visit him tomorrow to give him a good lesson if he were to sing this song to accompany Fairy Dongfangs dance...? Fairy Dongfang smiled and said, "That song is too short. Dont you have something a bit longer?" Actually, Song Shuhang could sing many songs... however, he felt that they were not suited for the current situation. The most popular songs of 2018 and 2019 were lovey-dovey songs. Moreover, the majority were sung by female singers... Therefore, Song Shuhang didnt really want to sing them... because it would give others the feeling that he was wooing Fairy Dongfang. Then... after racking his brain for a bit, he remembered a song that was very famous between 2014 and 2015. Although it was also a love song as well, it was at least funny... therefore, it should be more suited to the situation? "In that case, Ill sing! But dont blame me if Im not good!"Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. "Its not a problem. As long as the text is long, you can sing whatever you want." Fairy Dongfang faintly smiled. It was a smile full of confidence. After Fairy Dongfangs guarantee, Song Shuhang steeled himself. ?????? "Such being the case, Ill begin!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer coughed and adjusted his mood. Then, he used his foot to set the rhythm and started... I sowed a seed~ It finally yields fruit~ Today is a great day~ 2 Along with the music, Fairy Dongfangs body started to spin on the surface of the water. The content of the song was unimportant to her; she just wanted to coordinate with the tune. Water sprayed and the drops were picked up by Fairy Dongfangs spiritual energy, floating next to her body. Afterward, they were dyed by the seven-colored spiritual energy, turning into beautiful-looking pearls. At this time, Fairy Dongfang resembled the spirit of a lake, incredibly beautiful and captivating. Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and kept singing: I pluck stars down for you~ I pluck the moon down for you~ I let the sun rise up for you every day~ Fairy Dongfangs dance became faster and faster, and the colored streamer coiled around her, raising up a gentle breeze and giving rise to a strange illusion in the surrounding area. The image of a night sky appeared on the top of her head, and the surface of the sea below her feet became Fairy Dongfangs personal dance floor. The bright moon shone in the sky full of stars! The surface of the sea slightly rippled and reflected the picture of the sky. This wasnt the illusory reality of a Venerable. It was just a phenomenon that would take place whenever Fairy Dongfang executed her particular cultivation technique. The scene was beautiful, absolutely breathtaking! At this time, Young Master Phoenix Slayers voice echoed once more: I turn into a candle to burn myself only to light you up~ I dedicate my everything to you whatever you like~ You make my every tomorrow meaningful~ Life is short, but Ill love you forever never giving you up~ Both the song and the voice were heartbreaking! The spectators were both fascinated by the beautiful scene and heartbroken due to the song, continuously alternating between the two. This made them feel the impulse to grab a blade and hack Young Master Phoenix Slayer. ?????? The music continued, and Fairy Dongfangs dance continued as well. In the sky, the spectators and the referees were all staring at Fairy Dongfang, their eyes moving along with her silhouette. At this time, no one was paying attention to the hand-guided tractor competition anymore. "Those are unexpectedly the ?Nine Demonic Dance Steps?, incredible!" Venerable Spirit Butterfly said gently. He didnt expect that someone could successfully practice the ?Nine Demonic Dance Steps?. This cultivation technique was very different from the others. One could say that it was a cultivation technique that didnt walk the same path as ordinary cultivation techniques. As far as Venerable Spirit Butterfly remembered, no one had been able to master the ?Nine Demonic Dance Steps? in the last thousand years. He didnt expect that he would be able to meet a user of this technique in this place. When the ?Nine Demonic Dance Steps? were displayed, even if the onlooker was much stronger than Fairy Dongfang, they would still fall into confusion if their willpower wasnt strong enough. For example, even the cultivators standing on the clouds and the huge cuttlefish monster were all affected by her dance. Those cultivators with low strength were completely entranced by Fairy Dongfangs dance. Their mood would change according to the dancethey would get happy, sad, and angry in the wake of the dance... Song Shuhang was rather lucky. Since he was Fairy Dongfangs vocal accompaniment, he wasnt influenced that much by her dance and didnt lose himself in the ?Nine Demonic Dance Steps?. He only felt that her dance was incredibly beautiful and wished to record the whole scene. ?????? In front, the cuttlefish monster was already mind-broken. "Uwaaaaah..." The cuttlefish monster burst into loud sobbing. It was crying as though it was extremely aggrieved. While crying, it was ruthlessly battering its body with its tentacles. Then, while crying, it suddenly started laughing and used its four arms to hammer the surface of the sea. It just couldnt stop laughing, and its whole body swelled due to laughing too much. While laughing, it suddenly started crying... While crying, it suddenly started laughing... Then, from time to time, it would sigh like a middle-aged woman with pent-up feelings or roar like a madman. If someone unaware of the situation were to look at this scene, they would think that the cuttlefish monster was practicing for an acting competition. ?????? At last, Fairy Dongfangs dance finally came to an end. Her slender white hands overlapped and assumed the shape of a flower, starting to spin upwards... Song Shuhang coordinated and sped up the rhythm of the song: Youre my little, oh little apple~ Just like the most beautiful cloud in the sky beyond~ Spring is here again and the flowers blossom all over the hills~ If you sow hopes youll have a harvest! The song came to an end. Fairy Dongfang likewise finished the last step of her dance, and her soft body bent backward together with her small and slender waist. This movement really made her magnificent mountain peaks stand out! Incredibly beautiful! Song Shuhang held his thumb up in approval. This last movement was truly beautiful; he really liked it! At this time, the cuttlefish monster also abruptly stopped in its tracks. In the next moment, it opened its mouth wide. "Ugh~" This time, what came out wasnt poisonous acid but fresh blood... the volume of the blood was exaggerated and kept flowing without any signs of stopping. It felt as though it wouldnt stop until the whole blood inside its body had gushed out. Unfortunately, the blood of the cuttlefish monster wasnt compatible with that of human beings. Otherwise, this quantity of blood would have been enough to fill a blood bank completely... Chapter 451: The silver bracers Chapter 451: The silver bracers Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and asked, "Fairy Dongfang, do you want to take the blood of the cuttlefish monster?" Although the cuttlefish monster was a bit of a disappointment, it was still a monster beast. Moreover, it was very likely a monster beast above the Fourth Stage Rank, possibly even of the Fifth Stage rank! The body of a monster beast of that rank should be a precious treasure itself. In novels, aside from taking the buried treasure of the dragon after killing it, the dragonslayer would also take its blood, scales, skin, muscles, bones, and even its penis... because they were valuable spoils of war. Fairy Dongfang untied her ponytail and asked somewhat confused, "Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, why do you need the blood of this cuttlefish monster...?" "The blood, meat, skin, and bones of a monster beast should all be valuable treasures, right?" Song Shuhang probed. "Oh, there indeed might be some good treasures. Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman might have a use for them, but they are useless for me. Therefore, whoever wants them can take them. Moreover, if were talking about monster blood, cant Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer just use his own blood...?" Fairy Dongfang asked in puzzlement. After all, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was a powerful monster that could assume human form! "..." Song Shuhang. Monster cultivators had this small advantage over the others. If one of them were to become a talisman master and didnt have the ink to draw the talismans, they could just use their own blood to draw the runes; rather convenient and high-end, wasnt it? ?????? At this time, inside a deep-sea trench 5000 meters below the surface of the Pacific Ocean. This place was full of sunken ships, equipment to explore the seabed, and even wrecked airplanes. Ordinary people couldnt step inside this sea region, and all the things that entered this area would be destroyed by a mysterious power. Inside the deep-sea trench was a huge sacrificial altar. The sacrificial altar had the shape of a pyramid made of stairs. Its length and width both reached a thousand meters, and twelve 100 meters tall pillars surrounded the altar. At this time, around 100,000 sea urchin warriors were kneeling next to the sacrificial altar. Each of these sea urchin warriors was holding a thick copy of the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education ManualSacrificial Offering Section? in their hands. They were kneeling down while flipping through the textbook and reading the contents aloud. After seeing how much of the thick book they had flipped, one could tell that these 100,000 sea urchin warriors had been chanting the text related to the sacrificial offering for a very long time. Soon after, the more than one thousand sea urchin warriors that were particularly sturdy slowly got on the altar. Each of them was wearing a red-colored battle armor. These armors were the same as the one the leader of the sea urchin warriors summoned inside the Illusory Sword School. The thousand-plus sea urchin leaders were holding huge sealed-up jars in their hands. Inside the jars was the true blood that the sea urchin warriors collected all over the world. This true blood came from all sorts or living things with particular powers. Monster beasts, cultivators, inheritors of ancient bloodlines, aboriginal deities, sacrificial offerings, and so on... At last, the jars full of true blood were placed inside the sacrificial altar. Afterward, the thousand-plus sea urchin leaders formed a circle and loudly roared in the language of the sea urchin warriors. Their voice was deafening. With this roar, they were beseeching the Sea King to descend and accept the sacrificial offering while bestowing them with power, protection, and fertility so that they could prosper and fill the oceans with their race. After roaring, the sea urchin leaders retreated and left the sacrificial altar, kneeling below the altar like the ordinary sea urchin warriors while chanting the text of the sacrificial offering section. Around ten minutes later, the sea urchin warriors completed the ritual to borrow the power of the pyramid-like sacrificial altar. The space above the sacrificial altar fractured, and just like when that sea urchin leader carried out his transformation back then, a huge eye appeared within the space crack. It was the eye of the Sea King that the sea urchin warriors worshipped. The huge eye shot a glance at the sea urchin warriors surrounding the sacrificial altar, revealing a satisfied look. ?????? The sound of the prayers of the sea urchin warriors got louder and louder. The eye of the Sea King slightly moved as though it was gathering energy. After several breaths, a purple ray of light suddenly shot from the eye and hit the core of the sacrificial altar. In the next moment, the true blood inside the sacrificial altar got activated by the power of the ray the Sea King shot from its eye. The true blood flowed through the pipelines and poured inside the depths of the sacrificial altar itself. The whole sacrificial altar was now covered with red-colored lines. After a short moment... "Thump, thump, thump!" A heavy and powerful sound that resembled heartbeat suddenly echoed. It almost felt as though there was a huge pulsating heart inside the sacrificial altar. The whole sacrificial altar shook along the sound of the pulsating heart. The members of the sea urchin clan were delighted and started to roar like madmen, coordinating their howls with the heartbeat of the sacrificial altar. Whenever the heart inside the sacrificial altar pulsated, the sea urchin warriors roared together with it. In the end, the sacrificial altar thoroughly activated! The twelve stone pillars surrounding the sacrificial altar lit up, and a lifelike eye made of energy materialized above each pillar. The twelve eyes made of energy quickly rotated and arrayed themselves into a circular formation, gazing toward the outside as though they were looking for something. As long as there was enough true blood, the search range of the twelve eyes of energy had no limit. After seeing this scene, the same thought resurfaced in the minds of each of the sea urchin warrior: These twelve eyes are closely watching the entire world. This is simply like the eye of a god, keeping a close watch on all living things in the world! Of course, it was a mere misconception that welled up in the hearts of the sea urchin warriors and nothing more. Found it, its in the East China Sea area! The eye of the Sea King lit up, looking very happy. Soon after, a thought was transmitted from the body of the Sea King to the sacrificial altar, causing the energy of the altar to mobilize. The twelves eyes above the pillars rotated back to their original positions and fixed their gazes on the pyramid-like sacrificial altar. Then, a gray-colored radiance was refracted from each eye. The refracted light met in the center of the sacrificial altar, fusing together and causing the space to crack, materializing a space gate above the sacrificial altar. The sacrificial altar was the secret treasure that the Sea King used to mobilize the power of space. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As long as it had enough true blood, it could use the sacrificial altar to display all sorts of mysterious techniques. ?????? The sea urchin warriors fixed their eyes on the mysterious scene taking place in front of them. From what they saw, there was a rather familiar-looking sea on the other side of the gate. On the surface of the sea was a huge cuttlefish monster. At this time, the cuttlefish monster was spurting out blood as though there was no tomorrow. Its body quickly withered and shrunk. The eye of the Sea King became even happier. Its seriously injured? Even better, I wont have to waste time! The true blood inside the sacrificial altar was continuously consumed, and a special type of energy poured inside the twelve pillars. This time, the eyes of energy above the pillars refracted a transparent ray of light. The transparent rays of light shot inside the space gate, ultimately projecting onto the body of the cuttlefish monster. ?????? "Wuwuwu~" The cuttlefish monster stopped spurting blood from its mouth and released a strange cry instead. Its body started to melt, and just like a slime, it turned into a mass of liquid. A yellow topaz was visible inside the liquid mass, and inside the topaz was a pair of silver bracers. Chapter 452: How come it’s you again? Chapter 452: How come its you again? Translator: GodBrandy, Stardu5t Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was still pondering how to handle the corpse of the cuttlefish monster when twelve rays of light shot out from the depths of the sea, hitting the body of the cuttlefish monster. In the next moment, the body of the cuttlefish started to melt, and something that resembled a yellow topaz appeared from inside its body. Whats that thing? The calculi of the cuttlefish monster? Song Shuhang was confused. Then, the yellow topaz completely separated from the body of the cuttlefish monster. Song Shuhang could see through Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes that there was something inside the yellow topaza pair of silver bracers. These silver bracers were similar to the bracers that were part of the heavy full-body armor the cavalry wore in ancient times, it was just much more polished. Several strange runes and decorative patterns were carved onto the bracers; they looked like a piece of art. "Is it one of those treasure that monsters leave behind after their death?" After seeing the blood demon that was carrying quite a number of treasures with it, Song Shuhang was no longer surprised by the fact that monsters would leave behind some treasures after their death. Monsters were also living things. Therefore, it wasnt that strange that they would have treasures with them... but why was this cuttlefish monster carrying this pair of bracers inside its body? Given the size and shape of this treasure, there was no way the cuttlefish monster could use it. Was it possible that it accidentally swallowed them while eating something...? And afterward, since it was unable to digest the bracers, they turned into calculi inside its body? Right at this time, Fairy Dongfang reminded, "Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, be careful. There is a powerful energy fluctuation approaching from the depths of the sea." Just as Fairy Dongfang finished her sentence, a huge vortex suddenly appeared beneath the body of the cuttlefish monster. Beneath the vortex was hiding a space gate, which immediately swallowed a large amount of seawater as it opened. On the other side of the gate was a huge pyramid surrounded by twelve pillars. Above each of the twelve pillars was an eye, and it was precisely those eyes that shot the ray of light that melted the body of the cuttlefish monster! "The sea urchin warriors!" Song Shuhang called out after seeing the numerous sea urchin warriors kneeling next to the pyramid. These guys were like bad weed, you could literally find them everywhere. The pillars, eyes of energy, rays of light, and the melting of the cuttlefish monster... are they all related to the sea urchin warriors? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Their objective should be that pair of silver bracers, right?" Song Shuhang guessed. Then, he quickly transmitted a command to Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. Young Master Phoenix Slayers body dashed along the surface of the sea, pouncing toward the yellow crystal. As long as it was something the sea urchin warriors wanted... Song Shuhang would steal it even if that thing ended up being the cuttlefish monsters gallstone. Fairy Dongfang called out in alarm, "Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, be careful! Thats a teleportation technique, its very dangerous!" Whenever the teleportation started, a ring of chaotic space capable of cutting everything would appear in the proximity of the teleported objectit was not something cultivators below the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm could deal with. No matter how powerful their defense was, they would be cut into pieces if they were to barge into the chaotic space without the means to defend against its cutting power. ?????? In the secret room of the Chu Family, Song Shuhang had witnessed that mister called She Lan operate the Star Shifting Formation which was a space-type formation. He had also heard from Venerable Spirit Butterfly some information about the teleportation process and the defensive layer of chaotic space surrounding it. If he were to use Young Master Phoenix Slayers body to forcefully barge into the chaotic space, his body would surely be shredded to pieces. But the power of teleportation had yet to enwrap the crystal before his eyes. Therefore, there was still a chance! While running, Young Master Phoenix Slayers foot propped upward one of the pieces left behind by Fairy Dongfangs hand-guided tractor, holding it in his hands. This piece of the tractor fell off before the whole thing melted earlier, and since it was made of wood, it was floating on the surface of the sea. Young Master Phoenix Slayers body tightly held onto it and dashed forward, jumping very high immediately after. "Come out!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer said in a deep voice. Afterward, he threw the piece of the hand-guided tractor in his hand toward the yellow crystal. Just like he had guessed, the power of space had yet to enwrap that yellow crystal. The piece of the tractor flew across the surface of the sea and violently smashed into that yellow crystal! Song Shuhang hoped that the impact could make that yellow crystal fly away. As long as the thing was thrown outside the range of the teleportation formation, the sea urchin warriors would have no way of obtaining the yellow crystal or the silver bracers inside. By relying on Young Master Phoenix Slayers strength of the Fifth Stage, even without assuming the form of a monster, the piece of the tractor he threw with all his strength should have a strength measured in tons. That yellow crystal of the size of half an adults body should be knocked flying by it, right? At the very least, it should allow me to gain some time! Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? "Dong~" A sound that resembled that of an ancient bell tolling echoed. The piece of the tractor violently knocked into the yellow crystal hovering in the sky, making it shake. Then, just like Song Shuhang predicted, it started to leave the range of the teleporting formation. "Success!" Song Shuhang rejoiced in his heart. But right at this time... an angry roar was transmitted from the other side of the formation. Soon after, a huge eye emerged from the other side of the teleporting formation. A sticky white ray shot out from the eye, instantly glueing to the yellow crystal and stopping its movements, pulling it again toward the teleporting formation. "The Sea King." Song Shuhang clenched his teeth. It showed itself at last. After seeing the huge number of the sea urchin warriors kneeling next to the sacrificial altar, Song Shuhang guessed that the Sea King might also be hiding somewhere close. Now that the Sea King was here, he had no hope of snatching away the yellow crystal with these petty tricks. Luckily, I have powerful helpers by my side. Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked toward the sky and shouted, "Senior Spirit Butterfly!" With that attack earlier, he had already gained quite a bit of time. In the capacity of the main referee of the competition, Venerable Spirit Butterfly should appear on site as soon as possible, right? Song Shuhang knew that Venerable Spirit Butterfly had studied the power of space. Back then, he had disregarded the cutting power of space and seized the scroll from that misters hands through the chaotic space. "Im coming." Venerable Spirit Butterfly suddenly appeared beside Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. He gently laughed and softly pulled the corner of Young Master Phoenix Slayers robe, using a gentle strength to throw him backward. In the next moment, from the other side of the gate, the eye of the Sea King shot a cold ray that hit the place Young Master Phoenix Slayer was standing in the previous instant. The place was immediately frozen, changing into a stretch of ice. If not for Venerable Spirit Butterfly pulling him away, Young Master Phoenix Slayer would have turned into a chunk of ice. At this time, the yellow crystal had entered the range of the teleporting formation once again. ?????? Venerable Spirit Butterflys eyes penetrated the gate and looked at the Sea King. "I didnt expect to meet you so soon." Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled faintly. In the next moment, he stretched out his hands and used them to pierce the chaotic space while completely disregarding the cutting power of space. Two golden ropes shot out of his sleeves like snakes and wrapped the yellow crystal in the hope of dragging it out of the formations range. "Roar!" On the other side, the Sea King sent out another roar, and the strength of the sticky white ray of light shooting out of its eye increased. Dammit, its that bastard again? Earlier, the Sea King and Venerable Spirit Butterfly had briefly exchanged blows in the Illusory Sword School while separated from a space gate, and the Sea King had suffered a small loss. It didnt expect that it would meet Venerable Spirit Butterfly so quickly. How come Im meeting this bastard wherever I go? As the saying went: Enemies and lovers are destined to meet. This time, the Sea King came to this public gathering to retrieve something. The silver bracers inside the yellow crystal were too important for it. It absolutely had to retrieve them. But now, not only did it want to bring these bracers back, it wanted to give a good lesson to this guy before its eye as well. Thanks to the power of true blood inside the sacrificial altar, it could burst forth at least 60% of its power even though its main body was still sealed. The white ray of light shooting from the eye of the Sea King firmly clung to the yellow crystal. At the same time, several other types of rays shot from its eye, madly attacking Venerable Spirit Butterfly while separated by the space gate. Venerable Spirit Butterfly didnt stand on ceremony, eithersword qi exploded from his body and changed into spirit butterflies, phoenix butterflies, and even dragon butterfliesand other similar types of different sword qi shapescontinuously thrusting into the space gate and clashing with the rays the Sea King shot out. While fighting, they resembled two super-fortresses firing at each other. ?????? After seeing that its ordinary rays were unable to deal with Venerable Spirit Butterfly, the Sea King secretly clenched its teeth. Immediately after, it shot a strange ray from its eye. The color of this ray was pitch-black and it resembled a jet of liquid. After it was shot out, the liquid ray didnt attack Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Instead, it spread out halfway, merging with all the rays the Sea King had shot out earlier. In the next moment, the liquid ray changed into a black flood dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws before shooting toward Venerable Spirit Butterfly. "Ouch, ouch, ouch. This is bad, this thing is quite powerful," Venerable Spirit Butterfly shouted. "Fellow Daoist White, is it not ready yet?" "Its ready." Venerable Whites voice was transmitted from a distant place. In the next moment, a sword light flashed and quickly shot toward the yellow crystal. It was one of Venerable Whites personal creations, the disposable flying sword 005 edition. The flying sword shot forward at an incredible speed. Venerable Spirit Butterfly seized the opportunity to pull back his golden ropes and quickly retreated, avoiding the fearsome black dragon... meeting the attack unleashed by the angry Sea King head-on would be rather painful! He might get seriously injured if he were not careful enough~ While retreating, Venerable Spirit Butterfly flicked his finger, shooting out a spirit butterfly that attached itself to the disposable flying sword 005 edition. With this spirit butterfly, the disposable flying sword wouldnt suffer the effects of the cutting power of space, allowing it to successfully pass through the chaotic space surrounding the formation! Next, the disposable flying sword with the spirit butterfly attached to it thrust inside the formation. "Ding~" The tip of the sword ruthlessly pricked the yellow crystal. Chapter 453: Not letting go of any opportunity to show off! Chapter 453: Not letting go of any opportunity to show off! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Many unexpected events unfolded! After the cuttlefish monster died, a space gate suddenly appeared next to its body. The creature on the other side of the space gate seems on planning to take away the treasure from the body of the cuttlefish monster. This time, the focus of the hand-guided tractor competition suddenly shifted to the space gate that appeared after the death of the cuttlefish monster. Young Master Phoenix Slayer did great and almost managed to send the yellow crystal flying with his attack. Although he is currently placed last in the hand-guided tractor competition, Young Master Phoenix Slayer is one of the flashier contestants! The announcer Jiang Shan sighed with emotion. One of the flashier contestants? The referee in charge of firing the starting pistol, Venerable Tornado, was particularly sensitive toward these words. He held his chin and gazed at the distant place where Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable White were fighting the Sea King. At this time, Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterfly were in the center of the attention. "It wont do! How can such a flashy scene lack the good old me!" Venerable Tornado called out. He really liked to show off, and wouldnt let such an opportunity escape! "It seems Ill have to appear on stage as well. Otherwise, all the spectators will just forget about me!" Venerable Tornado stretched out his hand and took something out of his cosmos bag. It was an 80 square meters large eight-trigram disc with sharp blades on its edges. It was a peculiar type of weapon. Next, Venerable Tornado gently stepped on the eight-trigram disc, whizzing toward the space gate of the Sea King. ?????? After pricking the yellow crystal, Venerable Whites disposable flying sword 005 edition kept flying at high speed, trying to carry off the yellow crystal outside the formation along with it. The speed of the disposable flying sword was extremely fast, and it brought the yellow crystal to the edge of the formation in a mere instant, ready to carry it out of its range. On the other side, the Sea King roared exasperatedly. It steeled its heart and controlled the black dragon, making it perform a U-turn and sending it toward the flying sword and the yellow crystal! "Boom~" The black dragon exploded. The disposable flying sword was something Venerable White had casually manufactured and was thus torn to pieces. The yellow crystal likewise exploded to pieces! "Is it that angry? It wants to destroy the treasure directly?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. Was the meaning of this action something like: If I cant obtain this thing, no one will obtain it? "Eh? No, those silver bracers are extremely hard. Even a full-powered attack of the Venerable rank was unable to destroy them." Venerable Whites voice was transmitted from a side. Venerable White closely followed behind the flying sword and stood in the air, not too far away from the formation. "Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, get ready to steal the bracers!" After the explosion, the yellow crystal was blown to pieces and the bracers inside were floating in the space of the formation. Venerable Spirit Butterfly quickly made his movea piece of cloth flew out from his hand and covered the silver bracers. Venerable Spirit Butterfly had many treasures with him and the methods he could use where numerous. Therefore, he would hardly use the same method twice. Venerable White followed suit and likewise made his move. He didnt have that many magical treasures and decided to use the flying sword he got from the loose cultivator Li Tiansu, slashing toward the space formation. Unlike Venerable Spirit Butterfly, Venerable White didnt have such a deep understanding toward the concept of space and couldnt disregard the cutting power of the chaotic space. But after slashing out, Venerable White kept a close watch on the flying sword, concentrating his attention. In the next moment... the flying sword suddenly disappeared. The next time it reppared, it was right above the teleport gate of the Sea King. "So that was it!" The corner of Venerable Whites mouth rose. Although he didnt know what had happened, he seemed to have grasped a little bit of the power of space after advancing to the Venerable rank. The last time, when he was trying to get Song Shuhang out of the mysterious island, his flying sword suddenly disappeared together with the whale it was carrying. At that time, he thought that it was some special power of the mysterious island getting triggered... but in hindsight, it kept giving him a strange feeling. Now, he had determined that it was his own power and that he had grasped the power of space! After appearing inside the teleport gate, the flying sword quickly dashed forward while emitting a bright light, ruthlessly slashing toward the eye of the Sea King. ?????? The Sea King was dumbfounded... since when had the power of space become so common? All the Venerables appearing could now use abilities related to space? What kind of joke was this! How could the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders that were so proud of their ability to control space endure something of the sort?! However, the Sea King didnt have too much time to think at this time. "Roar~" the Sea King cried out and shot out nearly one hundred rays from its eye. The rays all shot toward the silver bracers. In the next moment, the black dragon that had exploded next to the silver bracers reformed once again. Even though it exploded and dispersed earlier, the Sea King just needed to replenish it with its rays to make the black dragon reappear once more. It was extremely difficult to deal with. After coming back to life, the powerful black dragon pounced toward Venerable Spirit Butterflys cloth-shaped magical treasure. At the same time, the Sea King once more shot out the sticky white ray from its eye, enwrapping that pair of silver bracers and trying to drag them toward its position. On the other hand, it didnt defend at all against that flying sword Venerable White threw at itself! In the instant Venerable Whites sword entered the range of the teleporting formation and prepared to attack the Sea King, the twelve pillars surrounding the sacrificial altar suddenly lit up. The twelve eyes above the pillars shot out rays of light that merged and transformed into an umbrella-shaped defensive barrier at the edge of the teleporting formation that blocked Venerable Whites flying sword. The other side of the gate with the sacrificial altar clearly was the supreme headquarters of the Sea King. It obviously enjoyed the home advantage there! The black dragon was dealing with Venerable Spirit Butterfly... while the defensive barrier blocked Venerable Whites attack! Both Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterflys attacks turned out to be ineffective. "Its over! Kaka~" The Sea King sent out a complacent laughter. It was its first time using human speech. The teleporting formation was ready, and the silver bracers were within its range. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, the teleporting formation emitted a blinding light. ?????? "Fellow Daoist White, should we go all out?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked. If Venerable White and him used their full strength, they would still have a chance to snatch the silver bracers away... however, it was somewhat dangerous. If they were careless, they might get pulled inside the teleporting formation. Still, he wasnt scared of being pulled inside the teleporting formation together with Venerable White and ending up in the supreme headquarters of the Sea King. He was sure that they would win seven times out of eight if they were to cooperate while going all out. "Hmm... it will be troublesome if we are to get involved with the teleporting formation, and the hand-guided tractor competition hasnt finished yet..." Venerable White replied. In other words, he hadnt had enough fun yet. He had been preparing the hand-guided tractor competition for such a long time and finally managed to have this much fun. Therefore, he was unwilling to abandon the competition halfway to barge into the supreme headquarters of the Sea King. However, he was also reluctant to let the Sea King take away the silver bracers. Thereupon, he thought of a compromise. "Ive decided. Lets let it off for the time being," Venerable White said. "Sure." Venerable Spirit Butterfly laughed and activated a seal technique, taking back his cloth-shaped magical treasure. Otherwise, it would be pulled to the other side after the teleporting formation started and he would suffer a loss. On the other hand, Venerable White didnt recover the flying sword... after the light of the formation flashed, the flying sword was instantly teleported through the space channel and delivered on the sacrificial altar of the sea urchin warriors. Venerable White smiled... he had locked onto their position! If there was still time after the hand-guided tractor competition was over and they were done exploring the ancient ruins, they might as well go to swipe clean the sacrificial altar of the Sea King... However, that eye was really strong. At the time, he would need to take a few fellow daoists with him and form a group! ?????? Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable White stopped and didnt try to get in the Sea Kings way anymore. From the looks of it, the outcome was a foregone conclusion. The Sea King was still vigilant. It controlled the black dragon and wrapped the silver bracers, firmly protecting them against possible surprise attacks from Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterfly. At last, the black dragon and the silver bracers also started to disappear amidst the light of the teleporting formation. The Sea King on the other side heaved a sigh of relief. ?????? But right at this time, a silhouette approached at high speed from a distant place. The voice of the figure echoed even before it made its appearance. "Petty thief, stop!" While shouting, the peculiar weapon beneath the feet of the figure flew away with a whizz. This figure directly shot its magical treasure toward the teleporting formation. Wasnt it afraid that the formation would take away its weapon? Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterfly turned around and shot a glance at the incoming person. After seeing that it was the flashy Venerable Tornado, they both smiled gently. If it was Venerable Tornado, the godly weapon he was using should be the Child Wheel of the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel, right? It was the godly weapon of the Realm Crossing Sect to which Venerable Tornado belonged! The Realm Crossing Sect was an old school with a legacy passed down from ancient times. Its founders were Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders of the ancient Heavenly City. After the Heavenly City was destroyed, the founding members of the Realm Crossing Sect likewise disappeared. However, they left behind the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel. If both the mother and child part of the wheel were united, they would have the power to cut space. But even the Child Wheel alone could easily attack through a teleporting formation. Therefore, Venerable Tornado wasnt afraid of the formation of the other party. ?????? At this time, the left silver bracer had already disappeared, while only the forearm part of the right one was left. "Ah, slash!" Venerable Tornado roared. The Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel pierced the space gate and cut the silver bracer around the wrist area. "Ding!" The silver glove was separated from the rest of the bracer and brought out of the formation by the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel. After flying out of the range of the teleporting formation, the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel kept spinning as it dashed toward Venerable Tornados hand. This change had been too sudden and the Sea King was unable to react. In the next moment, the space channel gradually closed. Before the space channel disappeared, the super-unwilling cry of the Sea King echoed from the other side. Just what the hell was happening...? Was it possible that the times were changing, and all Venerables could now the wield the power of space? "Ahahaha!" Venerable Tornado lifted the silver glove and laughed, satisfied. At this time, he was in the center of the attention. He was the focus and second to none. Chapter 454: I’ll make you happy! Chapter 454: Ill make you happy! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable Tornado loved the feeling of millions of people focusing their attention on him. Regardless of the time, I must be the most flashy person among the crowd! Im Venerable Tornado, the man that speaks for himself! Venerable Tornado lifted the silver glove high up. However, this degree of showing off was not enough. Although he managed to make his move just in time, he had been unable to stay in the spotlight for a long time. Therefore, he decided to seize the opportunity and do something hed wanted to do since the start of the competition. Venerable Tornado turned around and stepped on the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel, arriving in front of Young Master Phoenix Slayer so quickly that he seemed to have teleported. Song Shuhang looked at Venerable Tornado in puzzlement, wondering what he was up to. "Phoenix Slayer!" Venerable Tornado handed the silver glove to Young Master Phoenix Slayer with a gentle expression on his face. Song Shuhang was baffled. He had no idea what Venerable Tornado was trying to do. Was it possible that Venerable Tornado and Young Master Phoenix Slayer were close friends? Fellow Daoists watching from home! As you can see, Venerable Tornado is launching his offensive against Young Master Phoenix Slayer once again! Will he be able to succeed this time? the host Jiang Shan said. From the looks of it, it isnt Venerable Tornados first time launching his offensive against Young Master Phoenix Slayer... But the problem is that Im not Young Master Phoenix Slayer! Just what is the relationship between Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Venerable Tornado? Should I accept the silver glove? Song Shuhang was in a dilemma. At this time, Venerable Tornado said, "Phoenix Slayer, I like you!" F*ck! Three seconds later. F******ck! Song Shuhang was dumbstruck. It was unexpectedly a public confession? He had never experienced this sort of matter before! Moreover, Venerable Tornado is a man... and Young Master Phoenix Slayer is also a male monster, right? Song Shuhang was about to subconsciously feel his chest to see if the godly treasure that could allow a woman to disguise as a manthe breast enwrapping clothwas there... But right at this time, Venerable Tornado said the second half of his sentence, "Become my beloved pet, Phoenix Slayer! I took a fancy to you long ago. I promise that Ill take good care of you just like Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain takes care of Doudou. Ill surely make you happy... youll be the happiest pet in the world!" "..." Song Shuhang. Take care of your sister! "How about it? Ill give you food and lodging, cultivation resources, and Ill accompany you to various secret realms as well. As long as you behave like an ordinary pet like Doudou, youll be allowed to act like a spoiled child every now and then. What do you think?" Venerable Tornado said with an expectant look on his face. Three seconds later, Song Shuhang resolutely said, "I refuse!" Venerable Tornado was disappointed and squatted down on the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel. It seemed he had received a huge blow. The voice of the announcer Jiang Shan timely echoed. It ended up with failure once more! But even if Venerable Tornado failed this time, we believe that he wont give up so easily... because a show-off like him doesnt know the word defeat. Well look forward to seeing Venerable Tornado launch more offensives against Young Master Phoenix Slayer! ?????? Yet another three seconds later. "Goodbye, Senior Tornado." Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and quickly ran to his hand-guided tractor. There wasnt much time left, and his objective was still to place amongst the first ten in this hand-guided tractor competition! Even though his chances to place amongst the first ten were almost nil, he couldnt give up! After climbing onto his hand-guided tractor, he started it... "Rumble, rumble, rumble~" The hand-guided tractor emitted black smoke and dashed forward. "Phoenix Slayer, wait a moment!" Venerable Tornado suddenly stood up and stroked his hair. Afterward, he threw the silver glove in his hands toward Young Master Phoenix Slayer with a cool pose. Then, he continued in a carefree manner, "Phoenix Slayer, since the time I saw your lovely body with fur standing up, your small pointed ears, and your seven-colored pupils... I was deeply attracted to you. Ive liked you for a long time, and there is bound to be a day when youll willingly become my beloved pet. Moreover, I believe that that day is not too far!" "..." Song Shuhang. "I wont give up on you. One day, well happily live together." Venerable Tornado held his thumb up in approval with a confident look on his face. Song Shuhangs body fiercely trembled. When the chill in the air and the one coming from his soul merged together, he felt as though he was inside an ice cage. Venerable Tornado, what drug is behind your confident smile? How about giving some of it to me too? After ignoring Venerable Tornado and his strange hobbies, Song Shuhang rumbled away on his hand-guided tractor. ?????? But just as he started moving, Venerable Spirit Butterfly fell from the sky and gently landed above his hand-guided tractor. "Little friend, dont be impatient," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile. "You have yet to receive the reward for activating the easter egg." "The reward for the easter egg?" Song Shuhang said in puzzlement. "Originally, Fellow Daoist White and I hid a reward on the body of the huge cuttlefish monster. After triggering the easter egg, it would be possible to obtain the reward hidden within. Unfortunately, the body of the cuttlefish monster melted and the hidden reward also disappeared," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said as he shrugged his shoulders. Song Shuhang rejoiced in his heart and said, "And then?" "Then, Fellow Daoist White and I discussed it a bit and decided to turn the reward into the thing you need the most at this time," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile. The thing I need the most at this time? What might it be? In the next moment, Venerable Spirit Butterfly took out an A4 white paper and pasted it on Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided tractor. "Its a 10x speed increasing formation that will last until the end of the competition. Good luck fighting for the first ten places, little friend." Venerable Spirit Butterfly laughed and turned around, returning high up in the sky and resuming his job as the main referee. Song Shuhang was so excited that hot tears filled his eyes. Although it was just a 10x speed increasing formation, it was indeed the thing he needed the most at this time! Moreover, this 10x speed increasing formation would last until the end of the competition! It was a heaven-sent gift! Song Shuhangs favorable impression of Venerable Spirit Butterfly increased by 50 points, while his favorable impression of Venerable White increased by 51 points. ?????? But three or so seconds later, Song Shuhangs complexion turned ugly. Under the effects of the 10x speed increasing formation, his ability to predict things three seconds ahead would become useless. Although he could reduce the distance between him and the other contestants with the help of the 10x speed increasing formation, troubles would also follow one after another. For example... the lightning zone ahead. While entering this area, the other contestants would rely on their driving skills and quick reflexes to nimbly shuttle their cumbersome hand-guided tractors back and forth inside the lightning zone, passing through the place without taking damage. As for Song Shuhang... he would dash about madly through the lightning zone like a bulldozer. After passing through the lightning zone, the energy of the defensive barrier of his hand-guided tractor would be thoroughly exhausted. Afterward, even a simple torpedo would be enough to destroy Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand-guided tractor. I mustnt bump into other traps! Song Shuhang prayed in his heart. At this time, all he could do was to pray. ?????? Perhaps his prayers truly became effective... in front, contestants would often bump into traps, returning to the starting point completely free of charge, suffering surprise attacks from torpedoes, coiling toward the sky to spin in place for a while, getting attacked by earth spikes, and so on... Moreover, several contestants fell due to the actions of other contestants... for example, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon made full use of the advantage he had in the sea and overturned the hand-guided tractors of several fellow daoists. However, Song Shuhang didnt meet with any danger along the way. He only suffered the surprise attack of a torpedo once, and since the speed of the hand-guided tractor was too fast, only the open container in the back was hit and somewhat damaged. The tractor itself didnt suffer any severe damage. Time slowly passed by on the race track... Song Shuhang himself hadnt expected that he would enter the first twelve given his circumstances! Very soon, the finish line appeared before his eyes! The silhouette of a faraway small island was already visible. That place was Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans dwelling, and the same island where the natives were living. The place also happened to be the finish line of the hand-guided tractor competition. Song Shuhang was currently placed 12th! He just needed a bit of extra effort to place amongst the first ten! He was extremely excited at this time. ?????? In the forefront. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ill be the winner!" True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was in the lead. "Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon, I think you meant that I would be the winner." True Monarch Fallout was just to his right. Immediately behind was Cave Lord Snow Wolf. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon plotted against him halfway in the race and made him fall behind a bit... Soft Feather was closely chasing after the three seniors. Next to her were Great Master Profound Principle who was driving his vehicle silently and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. The above-mentioned six contestants temporarily occupied the top six. However, only the first five would be able to enter the ancient ruins to explore them. Therefore, the six of them would have to fight until the very end. Behind Soft Feather were following the baboon version Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Dharma King Creation, Daoist Priest Southern Lake, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da, and the calm-looking Scholar Drunken XXX. Then, after them was none other than Song Shuhang who was ranked 12th. ?????? The finish line was right before their eyes. The baboon cheerfully called out, "Hahaha, its time for the final sprint. Ive held myself back until now. Its time to start sprinting! I must enter the first five! Ancient ruins, Im coming!" As soon as the voice of the baboon faded, it felt the rear of its tractor shake and the energy of the defensive shield quickly deplete! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber quickly turned his head around, only to see Scholar Drunken XXXs gentle, smiling face. "Brother Thrice Reckless, do you like the taste of my Mad Lightning Dragon Drill?" Scholar Drunken XXX said coldly. He could have attacked Thrice Reckless with his Mad Lightning Dragon Drill a long time ago if he wanted to. However, hed held himself back and decided to attack Thrice Reckless Mad Saber when it mattered the most... because it would give him much more satisfaction! Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes started to tear up. Due to Scholar Drunken XXX trying to hinder Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, the two of them quickly lost their place amongst the first ten... ...allowing the lucky Song Shuhang to enter the first ten in their stead! "Im amongst the first ten, Im unexpectedly amongst the first ten!" Song Shuhang said excitedly. As long as he could hold onto this position, he wouldnt have to go on that one-month trip in space. "Go, go, go! I must absolutely maintain my current position!" Song Shuhang said excitedly. Chapter 455: Congratulatory messages from all over the world Chapter 455: Congratulatory messages from all over the world Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Earlier, when Song Shuhang asked about the water-proof formation in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he heard Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman say that he had arranged a huge and lavish runic formation next to the small island to welcome the fellow daoists participating in the hand-guided tractor competition. Therefore, he had to be a little careful. However, he couldnt slow down his speed while he was keeping a watch on the surroundings. He was barely within the top ten and was thus in a very dangerous spot. If any of the other contestants were to overtake him, the doors of the one-month trip in space would open wide for him. Now then, what if I fail to maintain my position and get sent into space? What should I do then? I must take my mobile phone with me and store hundreds of books inside. No matter the type of the books, they are all good. Then, movies and TV shows cant be missing, either. Ill need them in large quantities. Next... games? I wonder what kind of amusing single-player games they released recently. He didnt need to fear running out of battery. With the battery charging technique, he wouldnt have any problem of the sort... However, he would need to prepare a few tablets and similar things in case the phone went bad after being used for too long in space. ...F*ck, just what the hell am I thinking? Ugh, ugh, ugh! Everything will be fine, I wont go into space for trips and whatnot! Ive decided, Ill become the Pirate King! No, wait... I meant that I would place amongst the first ten in the hand-guided tractor competition! Go, go, go! Song Shuhang tightly held the steering wheel of the tractor while his whole body shook up and down along with it. Faster, I need to go faster! I need to maintain my 10th place and fight for the 9th, 8th, and even 7th place! If he could get hold of the 9th place or a better one, he would feel much safer. His hand-guided tractor continued to rumble forward. "Eh? Wait a moment. I feel that there is something amiss," Song Shuhang said suddenly. After saying this much, he stretched out his hand and pressed on the interface of the Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System. "Verify the condition of the vehicle. I have the feeling that it is sinking..." Song Shuhang said. Yes , the Super Phoenix Slayer Battle Armor System replied, the tires of the hand-guided tractor number 44 sank by one centimeter, and they are continuously sinking as we speak. "Why is that happening? Did the water-proof formation lose its strength?" Song Shuhang called out. Yes... the spiritual energy inside the formation has almost been exhausted. The water-proof formation will stop working once the spiritual energy inside is used up completely. When it rains, it pours~ He had obviously poured a lot of spiritual energy inside the water-proof formation engraved on the hand-guided tractor... he thought that it would last until the end of the competition. Was it because he wasted too much time while dealing with that cuttlefish monster? "I wont give up so easily." Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, using his right foot to press the pedal on which the water-proof formation was engraved. Since its lacking spiritual energy, I just have to pour some into it! Something like this cant stop me! Thereupon, a huge amount of spiritual energy poured into the formation from Young Master Phoenix Slayers foot. The water-proof formation emitted a weak ray of light. It was working! Great! Now, I just need to hold on... I just need to hold on until the finish line and its my victory~ Song Shuhang rejoiced in his heart. But then, the weakly glistening water-proof formation suddenly became dim. The water-proof formation exploded! No! Song Shuhang roared inwardly. After losing the effects of the water-proof formation, the hand-guided tractor number 44 sank toward the bottom of the sea. "Transform, quickly assume the Rolling War Wheel Form!" Song Shuhang shouted. But due to the delay... the order was three seconds late. When he actually shouted the order, the water had already reached his neck. Since he had madly dashed about through the lightning zone earlier, the energy of the defensive barrier of the hand-guided tractor was completely exhausted. Since it didnt have any form of protection when it started sinking, the seawater flooded the engine of the tractor. After rumbling a few times, the engine died. Just in this fashion, the hand-guided tractor number 44 kept sinking deeper and deeper towards the depths of the sea... The finish line was right before his eyes, and he fell short of success right at the end! It was such a shietty day! Song Shuhang took from the tractor the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, the silver glove Venerable Tornado threw at him, and the tablet that seemed to contain the Super Phoenix Slayer System. Then, he gazed at the hand-guided tractor number 44 sinking deeper and deeper. Song Shuhang felt that tears started to well up in the corners of his eyes. But since he was in the middle of the water, his tears mixed with the surrounding seawater. "Not even the boundless sea can hold my sorrow..." Song Shuhang muttered. After holding the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, the glove, and the tablet, Young Master Phoenix Slayers body stiffly headed toward the surface of the sea. ?????? Fellow Daoists watching from home, another contestant had to leave the competition just before the finish line due to their hand-guided tractor having problems. The one that left the competition this time was one of the showiest contestants of the competition, Young Master Phoenix Slayer! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer didnt take care of the water-proof formation properly, his tractor was flooded with water and sank toward the bottom of the sea. This time, he wasnt lucky enough to bump into another easter egg but sunk toward the seafloor directly! In short, dont let things get flooded with water! Be it a vehicle, a computer, or even a brain! You mustnt let them get flooded! the announcer Jiang Shan said vehemently. "..." Song Shuhang. Your brain and your shietty jokes are flooded! ?????? After resurfacing, the tablet in Song Shuhangs hand sent out a beep~ sound. This tablet was something that Phoenix Slayer made personally. Even if it was submerged underwater, it didnt break. The tablet was emitting this sound due to the messages sent in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang couldnt help but stretch his hand out and take a look at the messages. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Firefly: "Wahaha, I almost died from laughter! Young Master Phoenix Slayer sank into the water once more!" "I saw it too, and my belly is hurting from how much I laughed," Island Master Tian Tiankong said. "I was eating noodles while watching the live broadcast, and when I saw that stupid Phoenix Slayer sink toward the bottom of the sea, I laughed so hard that the noodles came out of my nose... the noodles happened to be very spicy, shiet~" "No way, the spicy ones, ahahaha~ My belly is hurting too~ the stupid look on Young Master Phoenix Slayers face when he sank the second time was priceless, that stupid monster, haha~ ????," Fairy Lychee said. Blue veins bulged on Song Shuhangs forehead. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were only capable of taking delight in other peoples misfortunes. Was none of them going to comfort his wounded heart? His hand-guided tractor was gone, while the ticket for the space trip was already ready. It was over, it was truly over... Should he try to beg Venerable White and hope for a lighter punishment? Just as he was in deep thoughts, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group started sending other messages. Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: "The people of Guangdong send their congratulatory message. Congratulations to Young Master Phoenix Slayer for sinking to the bottom of the sea once more!" Fairy Firefly followed suit. "The people of Yunnan send their congratulatory message. Congratulations to Young Master Phoenix Slayer for sinking the second time!" Island Master Tian Tiankong: "The people of Free Island send their congratulatory message. Congratulations to Young Master Phoenix Slayer for leaving the competition ahead of time!" Fairy Dongfang also got online out of nowhere and wrote: "The people of the Tian Mountain Range send their congratulatory message. Congratulations to Young Master Phoenix Slayer for being so cute!" After seeing so many fellow daoists pop up one after another, True Monarch White Crane wasnt able to resist and likewise wrote: "The people of New Zealand send their congratulatory message. Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer for getting flooded!" At this time, Song Shuhang felt like smashing the tablet he was holding to pieces. ?????? "Shuhang~" At this time, a voice calling Song Shuhangs name was transmitted from afar. Song Shuhang turned his head around and saw Venerable White as he elegantly stopped his hand-guided tractor next to him. "Get on the tractor. Since the hand-guided tractor competition has come to an end, Ill carry you to Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talismans small island first. If Im not mistaken, you still have to trade that Blood God Crystal with him, right?" Venerable White said with a smile. Song Shuhang hanged his head down in dejection and said, "Senior White, Im still in Senior Phoenix Slayers body, and the Blood God Crystal is with my original body." Venerable White faintly smiled and said, "Dont worry. Ill help you carry your body over here." Next, Venerable White pointed at the sky. A disposable flying sword 005 edition streaked across the horizon and rushed over while carrying a van. It was precisely that express delivery vehicle in which Song Shuhangs body, Sima Jiang, and the wooden box were lying. In the van, the two disciples of the Chu Family had pale faces and their snot was about to come out. They were just looking after Song Shuhang and Sima Jiang like Young Master Phoenix Slayer told them... but then, the express delivery vehicle started flying and flew to this place faster than an airplane. ?????? In the end, the disposable flying sword stopped above Venerable Whites hand-guided tractor. "Get on the tractor. Once we reach the island, youll be able to see your friends as well." Venerable White still remembered that Song Shuhang went on that vacation trip together with his friends. In the end, they entered the mysterious island by mistake and his friends ended up on Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans island for unknown reasons. "Indeed." Song Shuhang sighed and sat next to Venerable White. Venerable White started the tractor and rushed forward while riding the wind and cleaving through the waves. The sea breeze blew over, and Venerable White long, pitch-black hair fluttered in the wind. At this time, his body was rhythmically shaking along with the tractor; it seemed he was having a lot of fun~ "How did you find the competition? Was it interesting?" Venerable White suddenly asked. "Eh?" Song Shuhang blinked his eyes and said, "Yeah, I think that it was rather interesting." He indeed found it interesting, especially when he drove the hand-guided tractor on the surface of the sea and rushed forward at high speed... Song Shuhang really enjoyed that moment! "However... I feel that it would be even more interesting if there was no race track on the surface of the sea and one could freely dash about through the vast sea with the hand-guided tractor," Song Shuhang suggested. Although creating a race track on the sea and hiding traps within surely made the competition more exciting... racing on the surface of the vast sea without anything holding you back would make a heroic feeling well up in ones heart, just as though they were being freed. "Hmm, this seems interesting as well." Venerable White held his chin and said, "In the next session of the hand-guided tractor competition, we can make it so that there is no fixed road. Only the finish line would be set, and the contestants would be free to choose the road they wish to reach it." "However, I want to participate as a contestant in the next hand-guided tractor competition. Although I had fun this time, I wasnt able to entertain myself enough," Venerable White said. Chapter 456: Experiencing the rewarding formation Chapter 456: Experiencing the rewarding formation Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement, "Senior White, how come you werent able to entertain yourself enough?" "Because I wasnt able to enjoy the competition to my hearts content! After all, I personally arranged the race track and the traps... hence I couldnt participate in the competition as it wouldnt be fair otherwise. Therefore, I could only follow alongside everyone else to satisfy my craving. But I would have really liked to compare my speed with the other contestants and rumble on the race track at high speed, it would have been so exciting!" Venerable White said regretfully. Right, Venerable White organized the hand-guided tractor competition precisely because he liked the idea of competing with hand-guided tractors. But later, he ended up becoming the referee that would closely follow behind the contestants and was unable to enter the competition as a participant himself. With that, he wasnt able to enjoy himself to his hearts content. "Ahahaha." Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. While he was conversing with Venerable White, he thought several times of asking him about the one-month space trip and beg him to reduce the duration of the trip to half a month and so on... But whenever he was on the verge of saying something, he would be unable to speak up. First, he was a bit shy... second, he was still delusionally thinking that Venerable White might be kidding about the whole one-month trip in space and that he wasnt truly serious about it... ?????? "Get ready, were about to enter the final section of the hand-guided tractor competition," Venerable White said as he stretched out his hand, pointing toward the sky. In the sky, the door of the van of the Chu Family automatically opened. Afterward, Venerable White used his spiritual energy to prop up Song Shuhangs body, placing it in the open container attached to the rear of the hand-guided tractor. As for the van, it flew high up in the sky propped up by the disposable flying sword, flying toward Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans small island ahead of time. "The final section? Oh, the place where you arranged the huge runic formation together with Senior Seven Lives Talisman? Senior White, what kind of fearsome formation did you arrange?" Song Shuhang asked somewhat worried. "Fearsome formation? Why?" Venerable White asked out of curiosity. "The formation arranged on the final section isnt a trap, its a reward!" "Eh? A reward?" Song Shuhang said in surprise. "Of course! Traps and so on were placed on the race track to make it more exciting. But which competition would put traps right at the finish line? That would be quite cruel!" Venerable White replied. What Venerable White said was reasonable, Song Shuhang was unable to refute it. Venerable White also added, "To prepare the last formation, I spent a lot of resources and asked Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly and Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman to help me arrange it. Each fellow daoist that manages to cross the finish line and enters the formation will be baptized by its power. The power of the runes would permanently strengthen their bodies, as well as the true qi and spiritual energy within their bodies. You just advanced to the Second Stage Realm, and if you received the baptism of the formation, you would be able to thoroughly consolidate your realm and obtain several benefits." Song Shuhang was now clear about the situation. In short, it was a formation that would permanently increase his stats if he were to pass through it. The values of his constitution, true qi, or spiritual energy, would increase by 1 point. If his luck was good, perhaps even his strength and agility would increase by 1 point? Although only the first five could follow Venerable White to explore the ancient ruins... it was improper to make all the other participants that had come from afar to participate return home empty-handed. Therefore, Venerable White, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman joined their forces and arranged this huge formation as a consolation prize. At this time, Venerable White also added, "Right, do you still have those three Aging Crystal Roots?" The Aging Crystal Roots? When Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterfly were arranging the race track earlier, Song Shuhang was struck by lightning. Afterward, Venerable White found ten crystal-like plants beneath the feet of the charred black Song Shuhang. Since Venerable White decided to share it with the spectators, and adding the fact that he had been struck by lightning too, Song Shuhang managed to obtain three Aging Crystal Roots. If a cultivator of the Second Stage were to eat one of these things, they would receive a boost comparable to practicing for three years. Song Shuhang was planning to wait until his realm had been consolidated and use Aging Crystal Root while trying to break through the second small realm within the Second Stage, the Dragon Tail Dantian. "I put them in the size-reducing purse on my body," Song Shuhang replied. "Take them out and feed them to your body. If you borrow the body tempering effects of the formation, you can assimilate the strength of the Aging Crystal Root as well. The two will complement each other, and the results wouldnt be as simple as an addition, but much better," Venerable White said. "I see, Ill go feed them to my body." Song Shuhang crawled toward the open container behind and looked for the size-reducing purse on his body, taking the Aging Crystal Root out. "Eh?" After taking out the three Aging Crystal Roots, Song Shuhang was somewhat confused. He remembered that when Venerable White decided to share the treasure with the onlookers, giving him a share as well, each Aging Crystal Root had the size of an index finger... But now... the Aging Crystal Root before his eyes had swelled and reached the size of an apple? Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and brought the Aging Crystal Root toward the driver seat, saying, "Senior White, the Aging Crystal Root underwent a mutation! Its volume increased by a lot!" Venerable White shot a glance and laughed. "Dont worry, its very normal. The volume of the Aging Crystal Root will quickly increase after it leaves the soil. At the maximum size, they can become as big as watermelons." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, Senior White left the driver seat and crawled into the open container in the back. He took the three Aging Crystal Roots in his hands and opened the mouth of Song Shuhangs unconscious body. Song Shuhang, who was currently in Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, was a bit confused. Then, he saw Venerable White grab one of the Aging Crystal Roots and stuff it in the mouth of his unconscious body. The whole apple-sized object was stuffed into Song Shuhangs mouth! Song Shuhang didnt expect that such a big thing could fit in his mouth. Next, Venerable White stretched his hand out and pressed on Song Shuhangs mouth with his palm. "Gulp~" The apple-sized thing forcefully entered Song Shuhangs throat and slid into his belly. Song Shuhang saw through Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes the throat of his original body swell due to the huge Aging Crystal Root stuffed into it. After seeing the scene, he felt his throat was a bit sore. I wont choke, right? After all, such a big thing was forcefully stuffed into his mouth, wouldnt it choke him to death...? Song Shuhang used Young Master Phoenix Slayers body to ask weakly, "Senior White, isnt it better to cut the Aging Crystal Root into pieces before eating it?" Venerable White replied, "The effects would be much weaker that way. The best method is to swallow it whole." Therefore... if this thing were to reach its maximum sizethat of a watermelonwould I still have to swallow it whole? Even if it were Doudou assuming his five meters long form, wouldnt he still choke if he were to try to gobble down a watermelon-sized thing whole? In the meantime, Venerable White took the other two Aging Crystal Roots and forcefully stuffed them into Song Shuhangs mouth and pressed them down with his palm, making them slid into his stomach. "Done... now keep an eye on your body. Well enter the space of the formation soon," Venerable White said as he clapped his hands, satisfied. Then, he got out of the open container and returned to the driver seat, taking control of the hand-guided tractor once again and rumbling forward. ...Yep, they had been in mortal danger just now. Venerable White didnt bother stopping the hand-guided tractor when he decided to leave his seat to feed Song Shuhang those crystal-like roots. Just now, no one was driving the hand-guided tractor... Song Shuhang felt fear just thinking about it. After a little while. Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and stretched out his hand, placing it next to the nose of his original body... Phew, Im still breathing. I wasnt choked to death by those three Aging Crystal Roots... But wouldnt my stomach explode after getting filled with three of those apple-sized roots...? Actually, Song Shuhang was worrying for nothing. After sliding into ones belly, the Aging Crystal Root would turn into liquid, starting to strengthen the cultivation level of the person that ate it. Magical medicines were magical precisely because they defied science and logic. ?????? At this time, the majestic hand-guided tractor competition was about to come to an end. As before, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was still in the lead. There was no way for others to compete with him; the advantage he had in this place was too big. The sea was his domain, and he had no shame, either. He would often use his innate powers to create huge waves to slow down the other contestants. If he were unable to maintain his first position even under these circumstances, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon might as well leave the sea forever and settle on the land. Behind him was True Monarch Fallout who was still maintaining his second place, following closely behind. Great Master Profound Principle had silently taken the third place. Along the way, he didnt speak, didnt grab the limelight, didnt get into fights with others, and didnt use underhanded tricks. He kept a steady pace during the whole competition and ended up in the third place. Cave Lord Snow Wolf, who had originally been third, thought of overtaking True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon before reaching the finish line. He was planning to launch a storm toward the latter while overtaking him and freezing his hand-guided tractor. However, not only did his plot fail, his own hand-guided tractor was almost overturned by the small single-person wave True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon sent toward him. Although he tried his best to keep competing, he had to settle for the fourth place in the end. In the fifth place was the calm-looking Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. However, he intentionally slowed down his speed before reaching the finish line. He wasnt interested in fighting for the first five places since he was planning to break through to the Sixth Stage during the next month. A month later, he would have to fight against Immortal Master Copper Trigram on the summit of the forbidden city; hence, he had to gain enlightenment and advance to the Sixth Stage within this period of time! Since the time to advance in realm was quickly approaching, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator decided to leave the opportunity to explore the ancient ruins to another fellow daoist. And the person behind Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator happened to be Soft Feather. If nothing unexpected happened, Soft Feather should be able to overtake Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator before the finish line now that he had slowed down his speed, placing fifth. ?????? "Whizz, whizz, whizz~" True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was the first one to cross the finish line. In the next moment, 10,000 talismans appeared in the sky, forming a huge formation right at the finish line. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans complexion was a bit pale, but he was still quite excited. He rode his flying sword and soared into the sky, hovering above the huge formation and starting to manage it. Chapter 457: Lie down and don’t move, let’s break through first! Chapter 457: Lie down and dont move, lets break through first! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although managing the huge formation consumed a lot of his energy, it was still quite a good opportunity for Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Venerable Whites knowledge in regards to runes was extremely high, and while he was controlling the huge formation, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was able to experience first-hand the way Venerable White manufactured the talismans. While controlling the formation, he became aware of many things, which were going to be really helpful to him when he would advance in realm. Today, he had almost completed that oath about teaching the natives how to write and read. Next, he only had to wait for the hand-guided tractor competition to finish and carry out the transaction with little friend Song Shuhang for his Blood God Crystal. After that, he could finally get ready to break through the Fifth Stage Realm. At the time, he should be able to condense a Golden Core with at least seven dragon patterns! If one had a Golden Core with seven dragon patterns, they had a 90% assurance of advancing to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. As long as they didnt die halfway or receive a severe injury that crippled their foundation, they also had an opportunity to advance to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. Moreover, if one wanted to have the possibility of reaching the Eighth Stage Profound Stage and show their divinity in front of the masses, they could do so only if they had a Golden Core with seven or more dragon patterns. First Stage Mortality Transcender, Second Stage True Master, Third Stage Battle King, Fourth Stage Innate, Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor, Sixth Stage Spiritual Monarch (or True Monarch), Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable (or just Venerable), Eighth Stage Profound Sage (or Sage Monarch), and Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. One had to proceed one step at a time on the road of cultivation. After taking each step, they would have to prepare for the next realms and lay down a good foundation. Only if one had built a solid foundation during the previous four stages would they be able to condense a Golden Core with numerous dragon patterns after advancing to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. The number of dragon patterns represented the potential of a cultivator and how far they could walk on the road of cultivation! "Laying down a good foundation is really a lengthy process," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. And today, he finally managed to build a good foundation for himself! "Formation, start!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman made a seal with his hands and clapped his palms together. The huge formation made of 10,000 talismans ultimately changed into a huge gate of stone. As soon as the projection of the huge gate appeared, it gave all the onlookers an ancient feeling. Strangely enough, when the cultivators on the scene tried to engrave in their minds the appearance of the gate, they were unable to do so. Even using techniques or phones to take pictures and drawing it was useless. When they used techniques or phones to take pictures, they were only able to capture an indistinct and illusory gate. And when the cultivators picked up their brushes and tried to draw it, they felt as though the gate was everchanging and were thus unable to draw it. Truly marvelous! When the contestants reached the finishing line of the hand-guided tractor competition, Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman made his move and activated this huge formation made of 10,000 talismans. Afterward, the huge formation changed into a mysterious stone gate. What is the origin of this gate? Is it the final trap? Or is it a pleasant surprise? The voice of the announcer Jiang Shan echoed. Even the eight-trigram information collecting formation of the Daily Cultivator was unable to record the appearance of the gate. Therefore, all the cultivators watching the scene from home through their TV-like magical treasures were unable to see the appearance of the stone gate clearly. They could only see an indistinct gray-colored gate. Jiang Shans intuition told him that the gate was going to be a pleasant surprise. ?????? Just as Jiang Shans voice faded, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, who was in the lead, passed through the stone gate. In the next moment, a layer of light descended from the stone gate and fell on True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons body. At first, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon slightly furrowed his brows. Next, a surprised look appeared on his face. Back in the days, when he was practicing an ancient cultivation technique, he made a small mistake and a minor defect was left behind in this cultivation. The defect wasnt serious, but Tyrant Flood Dragon never managed to get rid of it completely. According to his estimations, only after advancing to the Seventh Stage Venerable would he be able to eliminate it completely. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when the light of the stone gate fell upon him, the small defect in his body disappeared. Moreover, he even felt his constitution strengthen a bit. Is this a special reward for the winner? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon thought to himself. Soon after, he turned his head around and saw that True Monarch Fallout, Great Master Profound Principle, and Cave Lord Snow Wolf, who were following closely behind, were also shrouded in the layer of light. From the looks of it, the reward wasnt exclusive to the winner? Fellow Daoist White was really generous this time! True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon thought to himself. To arrange this formation made of 10,000 talismans, he must have spent a number of natural treasures that goes far beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators... ...Moreover, only a special existence like Fellow Daoist White is capable of spending so many natural treasures to arrange such a huge formation for something as trivial as the hand-guided tractor competition... Now then, how many people can gain benefits from this stone gate? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Soft Feather overtook Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and crossed the finish line. A layer of light fell on her body. "Eeeeh? Incredible!" Soft Feather shook her small fists and said, "As soon as the light fell on my body, my cultivation increased by a small realm! There is still one last small realm left before Ill be able to break through the Fourth Stage Innate Realm! At the time, Ill finally be able to ride a flying sword, hehehe!" After that temporary moment of delight, Soft Feather turned toward Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and waved her hand at him, saying, "Senior Northern River, thank you~" She was well aware that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator slowed down toward the end on purpose, allowing her to get fifth place. Northern River Loose Cultivator faintly smiled and likewise enjoyed the effects of the layer of light. ?????? Soon after, Dharma King Creation, Daoist Priest Southern Lake, and Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da also crossed the finish line. The stone gate generously released another layer of light that fell on the bodies of all those that crossed it. Soon after, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber also crossed the finish line while crying strangely. At this time, only the front part and the driver seat of his hand-guided tractor were left intact... behind him was the calm-looking Scholar Drunken XXX. Scholar Drunken Moon operated his fearsome drill and thrust into the baboon version Thrice Reckless, crossing the finish line alongside him. Then, two layers of light likewise fell on the Scholar and Thrice Reckless~ "From the looks of it, there is a share for each person!" True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon sighed with emotion... Answering Fellow Daoist Whites call and traveling for thousands of miles to participate in the competition was totally worth it! ?????? As the contestants crossed the finish line, they all received the baptism of the stone gate. Finally, Venerable Whites hand-guided tractor also rumbled through the finishing line. Three layers of light descended from the sky. The layer of light that covered Venerable Whites body only flashed past him... it seemed that such a level of body tempering had no effect on him? Or perhaps his body didnt need any tempering anymore? Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and accepted the baptism of the layer of light. Afterward, he felt his body become lighter; his strength slightly increased as well. But since it wasnt his own body, he couldnt feel it too clearly. As for Song Shuhangs own body, it exploded with a dazzling seven-colored crystal-like radiance as soon as the layer of light shone upon it. "Eh? Whats happening? How come the light shooting out of my body is several thousand watts stronger?" Song Shuhang asked. After he had thought up to this point... Song Shuhang felt a powerful attraction transmit from his original body that made him leave Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, pulling his consciousness back. The world before his eyes went black. When he regained consciousness, he was back inside his body. Im back in my body? There is no three seconds delay... And I dont need to fear to suddenly find a breast wrapping cloth around my chest... Its truly great! It feels good to be back! Song Shuhang felt like someone that had been forced out of home and who had returned only after several years. It was truly a warm feeling. However, this beautiful, heart-warming feeling lasted only for about two seconds before Song Shuhangs body fiercely trembled. An ultra-cold feeling transmitted from the depths of his souls to his body. The source of this feeling were the shared senses of the ghost spirit! Song Shuhang tried to feel his chest, but there was no reaction from the ghost spirit. The ghost spirit wasnt in his body? Where was it, then? Moreover, why was he continuously feeling a cold feeling being transmitted from the ghost spirit? Did it run to the North Pole or something? Therefore, Song Shuhang decided to use the senses sharing feature to locate the position of the ghost spirit. The ghost spirit had signed a contract with Song Shuhang, and the two had already synchronized their senses. At this time, the two of them were like one entity and could induce each others presence even if they were on the other side of the globe. But just as he was preparing to induce the ghost spirit, Song Shuhang felt a hand press on his forehead. "Dont move, youre about to advance by a small realm." Venerable Whites voice echoed. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt the true qi in his dantian churn. The three Aging Crystal Roots filled Song Shuhangs dantian with an amount of true qi comparable to the one he would have gathered after practicing for whole nine years. And when the layer of light released by the illusory stone gate fell on his body, it aroused the medicinal strength of the three Aging Crystal Roots. The two complemented each other and the resulting effects were much better than a simple 1+1 addition. Earlier, Song Shuhangs body emitted that seven-colored crystal-like radiance precisely because the power of the Aging Crystal Root burst forth. "Im about to break through?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. "Senior White, isnt that a little too fast?" After all, he broke through from the First Stage to the Second Stage True Master Realm just recently. And now, he was already breaking through the second small realm of the Second Stage? Wasnt this speed a little too fastwouldnt it cause his foundation to turn unstable? If there was a meal, one would have to eat it bite after bite. If there was a road, one would have to take one step at a time. If one were to eat too fast, they might choke on the food. If one were to walk too fast, they might trip and fall. "If it were before, I wouldnt have recommended you to break through... but now, you dont need to worry," Venerable White said with a faint smile. If one were to advance in realm too quickly, their foundation might turn out to be unstable. But what was the reason behind it? Actually, there were many such reasons. For example, cultivators might lack the complete understanding of their own cultivation techniques if they advanced in realm too quickly, causing the hardware and the software to be out of sync. For example, their willpower might not be able to keep up with their realm, producing an Inner Demon. For example, if they lacked in quantity of mental energy or experience, they might have difficulties controlling their power that had sharply risen. But Song Shuhang didnt have to worry about any of them for the time being... after all, he obtained a lot of experience points while in Young Master Phoenix Slayers body. By relying on the good fortune Phoenix Slayer brought him, Song Shuhang had managed to reach the master level in all his cultivation techniques. Song Shuhangs originally not bad mental energy, which had perhaps increased due to the arduous experiences in the various dreamlands, had now far exceeded his realm. As for his will... our little friend Song Shuhang once lived as a green onion for several hundred years. After the boring and dull experience of being a green onion, our little friends will had been thoroughly tempered. Chapter 458: With the walkthrough in hand, I’m the absolute king of the world! Chapter 458: With the walkthrough in hand, Im the absolute king of the world! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ...His will was very firm, his mental energy very strong, and all the cultivation techniques he knew had reached the master level. Therefore, our little friend Song Shuhang didnt need to worry about his foundation being unstable due to advancing in realm too quickly. At this time, he had to immediately seize all the opportunities he had and break through. Opportunities like this were rare, and it was better not to miss them if possible. "Unfortunately, your ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? isnt complete yet, and the pseudo-innate true qi has yet to take form... otherwise, the effects would have been even better. On the other hand, we should be able to obtain the full version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? pretty soon given the time." Venerable White laughed. "Such being the case, Ill start the breakthrough process!" Song Shuhang quietly closed his eyes and got ready to break through the second small realm of the Second Stage, the Dragon Tail Dantian. From what Song Shuhang knew, whenever a cultivator of the True Master rank wanted to break through a small realm, they had to nourish and accumulate the true qi in their dantian. After the quantity of true qi in their dantian was enough, they would send it upward along with the cultivators backbone, opening the second dantian... the rest was analogous. From the Dragon Tail Dantian, the true qi would go upward until breaking through the third dantian and so on... until reaching the eighth dantian, the Dragon Horn Dantian. In other words, what I have to do now is to control the true qi in my dantian and make it go upward, opening the second dantian, correct? In short, I just have to go higher and higher. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this much, he started to warm up the nine years worth of quantity of true qi in his dantian. After all, all this true qi was produced by the power of a medicine. Unless properly processed, it would be hard to control it. ?????? Under the joint effects of the Aging Crystal Root and the runic formation, Song Shuhang felt his dantian swell up, reaching the critical point where it was possible to start the breakthrough process. Im almost there, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Then, he controlled the swelling true qi in his dantian and moved it upwards, making it clash against the second dantian, the Dragon Tail Dantian. He wanted to go all out and open the Dragon Tail Dantian in one go! ?????? Nowadays, the term walkthrough was often used to refer to detailed guides about how to clear a video game or about other steps and skills. For example, many such guides were created for singleplayer offline games or dating simulation games. Just as Song Shuhang was preparing to break through the Dragon Tail Dantian in one go, a voice suddenly echoed in his mind. "Idiot, quickly stop! If you keep forcing it, you will waste a huge amount of true qi for nothing! Your method to open the Dragon Tail Dantian is too primitive, you would end up failing!" Since the voice was directly transmitted in his mind, Song Shuhang was unable to tell to whom it belonged. Whenever a person directly talked in someone elses mind, their voice and manner of speaking could be freely changed according to their wishes. "..." Song Shuhang. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who is talking to me? Is it Senior White? No, given Senior Whites temperament, he wouldnt shout like this. Moreover, he wouldnt call others idiots. Is it possible that its one of the nearby seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Since Song Shuhang and Venerable White had already crossed the finish line, there were several other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in the surrounding area. Perhaps one of them saw that he was trying to break through to the second dantian, and since he was doing it incorrectly, they decided to give him a hand? Regardless of the identity of the senior trying to help him, they were doing it for his own good. Therefore, Song Shuhang immediately stopped the true qi inside his body. "Senior, how should I break through to the Dragon Tail Dantian in this case?" Song Shuhang asked in his mind. "Cough, listen well. There are four checkpoints between the Sea of Qi Dantian 1 and the Dragon Tail Dantian, and each of them is more difficult to break through than the previous one. Moreover, there is a certain relationship between the Sea of Qi Dantian and the Dragon Tail Dantian that you might be unaware of. If you control your true qi and clash against the first checkpoint, breaking through it, only a small part of the original amount of true qi will keep advancing and clash against the second checkpoint. Most of it will disperse along the road between the first and second checkpoint." In other words, if Song Shuhang were to gather all this true qi and send it upward to open the first checkpoint, even if there was a lot of true qi left after opening the checkpoint, most of it would disperse before reaching the second checkpoint. Moreover, even if he were to break through the second checkpoint, another part of the true qi would be wasted along the road between the second and third checkpoint... Such being the case, where would he find the true qi to open the third and fourth checkpoints? At the time, his attempt to advance in realm would end up in failure. ?????? However, even if one were to fail to open the small checkpoints of the Second Stage, it wouldnt have too much of an effect. A lot of patience and time was required to break through each small realm of the Second Stage. Under normal circumstances, if a Second Stage True Master didnt eat medicinal pills or had fortuitous encounters, they would need from 10 to 20 years to nourish the true qi inside their Sea of Qi Dantian and reach the critical point where it was possible to start the breakthrough process. In Chu Chus dreamland, Song Shuhang saw that even someone with an outstanding talent like her, with enough medicinal pills at disposal, had to cultivate for whole five years to reach the critical point needed to start the breakthrough process. It was different from the First Stage were ones realm would drop if they failed to break through. If a cultivator failed to break through the four checkpoints of the Dragon Tail Dantian at once, they could try to break through by stages. After ten or so years of accumulation, they would break through one checkpoint. Then, after a few months passed to nourish the meridians, they could use the newly accumulated strength to break through another checkpoint. One only needed time to open the four checkpoints... but the problem was precisely this waste of time. If one were to break through by stages, they would need around a year to do something they could otherwise do in an instant. ?????? "Shuhang, your dantian benefitted from the Qi Storage Expanding Technique, right? The amount of true qi inside your Sea of Qi Dantian should be much higher than that of an ordinary cultivator of the Second Stage. Therefore, you should divide your true qi into four parts with the following percentages of true qi inside: 10%, 20%, 30%, and 40%. These quantities will be more than enough to break through the various checkpoints! Try to use your true qi like I told you while trying to break through the checkpoints. That way, you can avoid wasting true qi, and youll have a very high chance to break through all the checkpoints! Right, I remember that there is another small trick you can use while breaking through the Dragon Tail Dantian. After breaking through the second checkpoint, you can take a break for around one minute. During this time, if you feel that the quantity of true qi isnt enough, you can eat a medicinal pill to recover it. But remember, you have only one minute of time to do so. Come, do as I say. First, gather 10% of your true qi and remember well how to operate it. Give it a try." The mysterious senior literally walked Song Shuhang through the breaking through process. With the walkthrough in hand, Im the absolute king of the world! Chapter 459: A dao name must consist of four words! Chapter 459: A dao name must consist of four words! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang followed the instructions of this kind-hearted senior and gathered 10% of his true qi, sending it upward! If one were to describe the process with a sentence, it would be: cutting like a hot knife through butter! Thanks to Venerable Whites Qi Storage Expanding Technique, the quantity of true qi in Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian was almost 50% higher than that of an ordinary cultivator of the same rank. If we add the fact that his mental energy was very strong, when he controlled and operated the true qi, there was hardly any extra consumption. 10% of his true qi easily smashed open the first checkpoint of the Dragon Tail Dantian. Moreover, there was still a lot of extra true qi left afterward... "Very well, just like this. Keep going and gather 20% of your true qi now. Then, send it upward and smash open the second checkpoint too!" the senior said excitedly. It seemed that this senior was extremely excited that Song Shuhang was breaking through under his guidance... "Got it!" Song Shuhang said as he gathered 20% of his true qi, sending it upward. The second checkpoint was also smashed open, and there was still a lot of true qi left that slowly dispersed afterward. "Thats the feeling, magnificent! You have one minute of time, do you want to take a medicinal pill?" the mysterious senior asked. "There is no need. I feel that my current situation is pretty good," Song Shuhang replied. Song Shuhang felt the remaining strength of the Aging Crystal Root he ate earlier resonate with the power of the runic formation, supplementing the true qi he consumed just now. Just now, he used 30% of his true qi to break through the two checkpoints, but in the blink of an eye, he had already recovered 10% of it. He felt that his current state was absolutely awesome! "Then, dont rest and keep going. Gather 30% of your true qi and try to smash open the third checkpoint!" the mysterious senior shouted. Song Shuhang didnt waste time and did as he was told. After several breaths, the third checkpoint was also opened! He felt as though he was a wild bull with enhanced endurance and strength crashing against a half a meter tall wall made of unbaked bricks. It was just too easy! "Yeah, thats it. Now the final checkpoint... gather all the true qi you have left and launch your attack! Youngster, youll become a cultivator of the Second Stage Dragon Tail Dantian Realm after opening this last checkpoint!" the mysterious senior had the innate ability to boost the morale of the troops by 3 points. With him by his side, Song Shuhang was full of fighting spirit and vigor. Thereupon, Song Shuhang gathered the remaining 40% of his true qi and added to it the other 15% he recovered just now, sending it toward the last checkpoint. "Boom~" Song Shuhang felt his whole body shake and the back of his waist ache. The node of true qi at the end of his spinal column had been smashed open. A huge amount of true qi poured inside the node of true qi, opening it up. This node was precisely the Dragon Tail Dantian! ?????? While he had his eyes closed and was breaking through, Song Shuhang was surrounded by the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were staring at him. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, "Is little friend Song Shuhang breaking through?" "Yes." Venerable White nodded. "F*ck, hes breaking through for real!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. "Senior White, didnt he advance in realm just now? We saw him reach the Second Stage while fighting on the Grievance Settling Platform. Hes breaking through again after such a short amount of time?" "Earlier, when Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly and I were preparing the race track, I got lucky and managed to get my hands on a few Aging Crystal Roots. I decided to share them with those present at the scene, and Shuhang got three of them. With the joint effects of the Aging Crystal Roots and the runic formation, Shuhang reached a state where it was possible for him to advance by a small realm again. Therefore, I told him to seize the opportunity and try to break through," Venerable White replied. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator looked at the sky and sighed. Northern River recalled the bitter events from the past when he just stepped on the road of cultivation. Life, huh... was this the difference between someone elses life and ones own? Dharma King Creation moved closer and asked, "Old Northern River, how long did it take you to advance to the Second Stage back in those days?" "Eight years. I was a loose cultivator at the time, and I had to spend several years just to get hold of the body tempering liquid. That alone consumed most of my money. Afterward, I had many fortuitous encounters and became friends with Su Clans Seven who was venturing outside... but it still took me full eight years to advance from the First to the Second Stage," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said after recalling those past events. "Then, how long did it take you to advance a small realm within the Second Stage?" Dharma King Creation asked. "More than two years. At the time, I had to work for more than a year in the Lotus Temple to obtain the medicinal pills I needed." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator felt that his eyes had started to tear up. The life of loose cultivators was really difficult! They didnt have the support of a school or a sect and no one showed them love. Their life was sad and bitter, and if they needed money to buy herbs, they would need to form groups and work for sects. "Almost the same as me. It took me two years and a half," Dharma King Creation said. Although he was the important disciple of a famous sect, his cultivation technique was the ?Warring Buddhas True Body? which made it difficult for him to advance in realm quickly. "You two are still better off than me, it took me whole three years. Monster cultivators are at too much of a disadvantage in the early stages. Before gaining the ability to change shape, they have to put in twice the effort for half the result," Cave Lord Snow Wolf lamented. The numerous seniors looked at Song Shuhangs body which was still emitting that seven-colored crystal-like radiance and sighed one after another. This bastard managed to advance from the First to the Second Stage in less than two months. Moreover, it took him only one day to break through to the second small realm of the Second Stage! Perhaps Venerable White wasnt the only one with a heaven-destroying lucklittle friend Song Shuhang seemed to have a heaven-defying luck as well...? ?????? The first session of the hand-guided tractor competition finally came to an end. When Song Shuhang finished breaking through and opened his eyes, the seniors were attending the award ceremony. Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable Tornado monopolized the award platform. Venerable White paid out of his own pocket to arrange that huge formation made of 10,000 talismans. Therefore, Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable Tornado decided to take care of the medals for the first three contestants. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In competitions held by mortals, medals would be made of gold, silver, and bronze. But these medals were made by two Venerables. Hence, they couldnt be ordinary. The medal for the first place was made of precious adamantine. This refining material alone was worth several thousand spirit stones of the Sixth Stage. Venerable Spirit Butterfly engraved some runes inside the medal as well. In times of need, the medal could display a single-use sword technique, the Butterfly-Phoenix Transformation. It was an attack of the Venerable rank, and its power was enormous. If True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon didnt need the medal, he could hand it over to his children so that they could use it if they were in danger. After all, he had a lot of them. The silver and bronze medals were manufactured by Venerable Tornado, and the refining materials used were also very valuable. Inside these two medals was likewise sealed a technique of Venerable Tornados choice. Its power was also of the Venerable rank. First place: True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. Second place: True Monarch Fallout. Third Place: Great Master Profound Principle. Fourth Place: Cave Lord Snow Wolf. The fifth place originally belonged to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, but he slowed down and voluntarily allowed Soft Feather to take his place. "I just noticed that aside from Soft Feather, the dao names of the seniors that placed amongst the first five are all composed of four words." Song Shuhang felt as though he had suddenly realized something. Chapter 460: Those are not four-word dao names! Chapter 460: Those are not four-word dao names! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Even though Soft Feather placed fifth, it was only because Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator allowed her to overtake him. The one that should have originally placed fifth was Northern River himself. Such being the case, the dao names of the seniors that placed amongst the first five in this hand-guided tractor competition were all composed of four words! "Such being the case, I should take a four-word dao name as well!" Song Shuhang said. On the other hand, it was really time for him to get a dao name. After all, he couldnt keep calling himself Stressed by a Mountain of Books. He was already a cultivator of the Second Stage and had officially stepped into the world of cultivators. With his cultivation slowly rising, he was bound to meet other seniors or fellow daoists. At the time, when the opposite party saw him, they would warmly greet him like this, "Hello, Fellow Daoist. Im Scholar XXX, may I ask your name?" "Haha, so it was Scholar XXX. Ive heard so much of you, its really a pleasure to meet you. As for my name... you can just call me Stressed by a Mountain of Books." "So it was Fellow Daoist Stressed by a Mountain of Books, its a pleasure to meet you~" Just by visualizing this scene in his mind, Song Shuhang felt that there was something quite wrong with it. It was time to officially take a dao name! ?????? But how can I obtain a dao name...? If he were a disciple of a sect, one of the elders or his teacher might give him one. For example, Fairy Lychee and the other disciples of her master all had dao names related to fruits. But how did loose cultivators get their dao names? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would he have to choose it himself? "If I have to choose a dao name myself... well, something like Daoist Priest Godly Sword sounds pretty good, doesnt it? Or perhaps I should follow Senior Northern Rivers example and use something like Loose Cultivator Scholarly Sword? This sounds pretty good as well!" Song Shuhang held his chin and pondered. Loose Cultivator Scholarly Sword, Daoist Priest Scholarly Sword, Scholar Scholarly Sword, and so on all sounded pretty good. In the future, if he were to obtain great results and advance in realm, his dao name would change into True Monarch Scholarly Sword, Venerable Scholarly Sword and so on, very fitting. But returning to the main topic... he felt that it was a bit strange to choose a dao name on his own. A dao name wasnt like ones online username. It was something that would affect his whole life... therefore, was it better to use something a little more serious? Otherwise, he might ask one of the seniors in the group to give him a dao name? However, he was a little afraid to ask the seniors to give him a dao name... "What if the seniors were to give me a dao name like Daoist Priest Eggplant or something of the sort...?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. ?????? On the award platform, Venerable White, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, and Venerable Tornado rewarded the first three contestants. After giving the reward to True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, Venerable White arrived next to Song Shuhang. After seeing that Song Shuhang was awake, Venerable White smiled and said, "Did you finish breaking through?" "Yes! Thanks to a senior guiding me step by step, I was able to successfully break through." Song Shuhang smiled and pointed at the back of his waist. "It feels rather weird around here after opening the Dragon Tail Dantian." After opening the Dragon Tail Dantian, he felt as though he had many small tails at his back. It wasnt just Song Shuhang misconception... after opening the Dragon Tail Dantian, one could release true qi directly from the tail section. That was why Song Shuhang felt as though he had many small tails attached to his back. Of course... this tail of true qi was only a fleeting thing. Perhaps a particular type of cultivation technique might allow this tail of true qi to become something permanent... but no cultivator would be so bored to develop such a useless cultivation technique. Aside from that, the quality and quantity of Song Shuhangs true qi doubled after opening the Dragon Tail Dantian. His combat strength also doubled. "A senior was guiding you?" Venerable White was confused. Song Shuhang replied, "Yes! While I was trying to break through, a senior directly spoke in my mind and taught me the correct method to smash open the Dragon Tail Dantian. With that, I was able to successfully break through the four checkpoints." Venerable White blinked a few times. Which fellow daoists helped Song Shuhang while he was breaking through? How come he didnt notice anything? Whatever, its not a bad thing, after all. Venerable White smiled and said, "In a while, remember to go in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and ask which senior helped you. They did you a favor, and its good to bear it in mind." Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Yes, Ill keep it in mind." "Moreover, I just heard you mutter Daoist Priest Eggplant, Loose Cultivator Scholarly Sword, and so on. What was the deal with that?" Venerable White asked out of curiosity. In the meantime, he took out a big box and opened it. There were many purple bayberries inside. "Ah~ Senior White heard it! Haha..." Song Shuhang was quite embarrassed. However, he still replied, "I suddenly realized that Ive already become a Second Stage True Master and officially stepped into the world of cultivators. Therefore, I was thinking whether or not it was the time to get a dao name?" "Oh~" Venerable White nodded in approval. Song Shuhang continued, "However, I chose the road of a loose cultivator and didnt join any sect or school. Since I dont have a teacher or an elder of the sect to give me a dao name, I was wondering if I should choose one myself." Venerable Whites cheeks bulged. "Pew, pew, pew, pew~" The seeds of the fruits flew in a straight line and fell into the sea. Venerable White smiled and said, "Therefore, you thought of Daoist Eggplant? Have you decided to follow in Fairy Lychees footsteps and use a dao name related to vegetables or fruits like the disciples of her sect? Such being the case, I recommend you to use Daoist Priest Bayberry, it sounds much better!" "..." Song Shuhang. "Senior White, that wasnt it! When I thought of Daoist Priest Eggplant, it was because I was deciding which dao name to blacklist permanently! In fact, I feel that dao names such as Loose Cultivator Scholarly Sword and Daoist Priest Godly Sword are much more suited to me," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Venerable White pondered for a moment and said, "Shuhang, do you even use the sword? I thought you were specialized in saber techniques?" Venerable White earnestly pointed out the problem with Song Shuhangs dao name. Song Shuhang: ???? "Moreover... Loose Cultivator Scholarly Sword, Daoist Priest Godly Sword, and so on dao names were already used by several people in the last thousands of years. If one were to hear them now, they would give an overused and backward feeling," Venerable White continued. "At this point, you might as well keep using your current dao name, Stressed by a Mountain of Books." Song Shuhang quickly said, "Senior White, Stressed by a Mountain of Books is just my online username, its not my dao name!" Venerable White blinked a few times. "Pew, pew, pew, pew~" "Moreover, I feel that its better to have a dao name composed of four words!" Song Shuhang continued and stretched his finger, pointing it out. "Senior White, look. Except for Soft Feather, the seniors that managed to place amongst the first five in this session of the hand-guided tractor competition all have four-word dao names." "Moreover, most of the seniors in the group have four-word dao names! For example, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Island Master Tian Tiankong, and so on~" Venerable White: "Pew, pew, pew, pew~" Venerable White replied, "I have to remind you of something. Those arent four-word dao names!" "?" Song Shuhang. "The majority of the dao names you mentioned just now are only composed of two words! The part at the front is their title, while the part at the back is their real dao name," Venerable White explained. Chapter 461: Daoist Priest China, Zhejiang Province, Wenzhou City, Baijing Street Chapter 461: Daoist Priest China, Zhejiang Province, Wenzhou City, Baijing Street Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "For example, lets take Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Northern River is his real dao name, while Loose Cultivator is just a title. Its not different than Mister or Miss. Once he advances to the Sixth Stage, he would change it to True Monarch Northern River. Its the same for the other fellow daoists, Profound Principle, Snow Wolf, Copper Trigram, and Tian Tiankong are their dao names while Great Master, Cave Lord, Immortal Master, and Island Master their titles. Amongst the names you mentioned earlier, only Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Saber has a four-word dao name." Venerable White gently clapped his hands while speaking and said, "If you really want a four-word dao name, you can just follow in Fellow Thrice Reckless footsteps. For example, how about Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber? Hmm... this dao name really seems to suit you!" "No, absolutely not!" Song Shuhang shouted. He absolutely didnt want such a vulgar and crude dao name! No way, nope! At the very least, he wanted a refined and elegant dao name! Song Shuhang was a university student that loved literature. If placed in ancient times, he would be a distinguished scholar! Therefore, he absolutely didnt want to have a dao name that reminded him of a bandit wielding the saber. "Haha." Venerable White laughed and stretched his hand out, putting several bayberries in his mouth, his expression satisfied. "Pew, pew, pew, pew..." Afterward, Venerable White also added, "Actually, I dont think that four-word dao names are that good. I feel that one-word dao names are the best, its very easy to remember them." For example, Venerable Whites dao name had only one word in it, white. Extremely simple, just like a white sheet of paper! But if he had to take a one-word dao name... Song Shuhang pondered. "A one-word name... Scholar? Sword? True Monarch Scholar? True Monarch Sword? For some reason, they also sound quite good. "..." Venerable White. Senior White sighed and said, "Little friend Song Shuhang, you are someone that has grown up while receiving the influence of the Internet and thus have a vast knowledge. But how come the size of your vocabulary is unexpectedly so small? Is it possible that you cant think of anything else that is not related to scholars or swords?" Song Shuhang replied, "After pondering for a moment, I came to the conclusion that these two words are the ones that conform the most to my ideal image of a cultivator." Venerable White shook his head and said, "If you really cant think of a good dao name, you might as well just use Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber." "No, absolutely not! Senior White, this dao name is the only one I wont ever use!" Song Shuhang called out... he didnt want to turn into a second Senior Thrice Reckless. It was such a death-seeking behavior. Perhaps because Song Shuhang shouted too loudly, the faraway seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group turned their heads toward him. Fairy Dongfang lightly stepped on the water and came over. "A dao name? Is little friend Shuhang looking for a dao name?" Although she was merely stepping on the water, when it was Fairy Dongfang doing it, it was as pleasing as seeing a dance. Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Yes!" "Hehe, I always thought that Stressed by a Mountain of Books was your dao name. It seems it wasnt the case!" Fairy Dongfang said with a smile. "That was just my online username and nothing more!" Song Shuhang said powerlessly. All the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had memorized the name Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Such being the case, wouldnt they keep calling him like that even after he had chosen a dao name? No, I cant let that happen! I have to choose a dao name as soon as possible! I have to settle this matter by the end of the day! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also calmly came over and said with a smile, "Little friend Shuhang, which type of dao name do you want to use?" "There are different types of dao names?" Song Shuhang replied in puzzlement. "While I was bored and had nothing to do, I categorized all the dao names I could think of," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the always online holy warrior and would always be the first one to reply to whatever question his fellow daoists asked. He was the same in real life, always in the frontline to reply to others as soon as possible. Song Shuhang humbly asked for advice. "Senior Northern River, do tell." Venerable White and Fairy Dongfang also curiously looked at Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator started his captivating explanation. "Such being the case, Ill quickly introduce to you all the types of dao names. Along with the times advancing, dao names arent as inflexible as they used to be in the past, and there arent that many rules and conventions anymore. Now, lets talk about the first category of dao names. The dao names belonging to this category can be summed up as place-related dao names. In this case, cultivators that are the masters of a certain placeor just practice therewill directly use the name of the place as their dao name." Song Shuhangs brain quickly operated, and he replied immediately, "Like Senior Yellow Mountain?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator nodded and said, "Exactly. Senior Yellow Mountain has a dao name of this type. Other similar dao names are Sword Immortal Glorious Mountain, Scholar Cave Lake, True Monarch Dragon God Island, and so on. Actually, my own dao name also belongs to this category." "The dao names of this category seem rather simple!" Song Shuhang pondered for a moment. If he had to use the name of a place as a dao name..."In that case, my dao name should be something like Daoist Priest Wenzhou? Scholar Wenzhou? Cultivator Wenzhou, and so on?" But all of them sounded rather strange. "If you want to use the name of a place, you dont have to limit yourself to Wenzhou. You can use the name of a village, a mountain, a river, or a well as your dao name. If you wish, you can even choose bigger places such as cities and provinces. You dont have any limitation whatsoever," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and said, "In other words, I can call myself Daoist Priest China, Scholar Zhejiang, Wenzhous Loose Cultivator, or reducing the scale even further, Daoist Priest Baijing Street?" "Pew, pew, pew, pew~" Venerable White. Venerable White couldnt help but crack a joke. "At this point, you might as well call yourself Daoist Priest China, Zhejiang Province, Wenzhou City, Baijing Street!" "..." Fairy Dongfang. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. "..." A certain monster named Phoenix Slayer that just regained his senses. Song Shuhang quickly said, "Senior White, please stop joking. Im not applying for a residence permit! Moreover, this dao name sounds very strange if read all together! If I use this dao name while introducing myself to someone else, it wouldnt even feel as though I was telling them my dao name but my mailing address instead!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Dongfang held her chin and said, "Actually, I dont think that its too bad. It would feel rather intimidating to shout aloud a long dao name such as Daoist Priest China, Zhejiang Province, Wenzhou City, Baijing Street. Moreover, if you need to receive an express delivery, you can just write down your dao name instead of your given name and address." "No, absolutely not!" Song Shuhang said firmly. "Little friend Song Shuhang is really picky," Venerable White said. "Its not me being picky! I just dont want a mailing address-type dao name!" "Cough. In that case, let me introduce the second category of dao names," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator continued. "The second category of dao names consists in cultivators using their special skills as dao names. Such dao names are rather popular nowadays. For example, Seven Lives Talisman, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Medicine Master, and even that shady fortune teller all have a dao name of this type. If they excelled in the field of talismans, they used talismans as their dao name. If they excelled in saber techniques, they used saber as their dao name... and so on. They basically used what they were good at as their dao name." After hearing this much, Song Shuhang fell into deep contemplation... Chapter 462: A week has seven days! Chapter 462: A week has seven days! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu A dao name based on ones special skills? Now, the problem was... what were Song Shuhangs special skills or strong points? If someone asked him this question a year ago, Song Shuhang would have replied that his strong point was reading books, and as for his hobby... it was still reading books. But if the other party replied that squatting in the corner of a bookstore and reading books wasnt really a special skill, Song Shuhang would have replied that his specialty were ball games. Before getting admitted to Jiangnans university, Song Shuhang was pretty good with sports, and ball games could be more or less considered his specialty. Of course, he couldnt use such a special skill as his dao name... Daoist Priest Basketball, Immortal Master Basketball, and so on would make the opposite party laugh aloud. Therefore, these special skills had to be cultivation-related. In that case, what were his special skills when it came to cultivation? Song Shuhang started to recall the things he had experienced in these two months as a cultivator. Even if it was a period of only two months, he experienced a lot of incredible things. The things he experienced in mere two months were enough to produce a TV series of at least thirty episodes! Song Shuhang held his chin and pondered. He once used an induction cooker to refine some body tempering liquid... but was that even a special skill? As for the cultivation aspect... it seemed that the speed he was advancing at was very fast? However, it happened only because he was together with the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and had many fortuitous encounters along the way that made his strength rise sharply. Therefore, advancing in realm wasnt really his personal special skill. His luck was just better than others... such being the case, should he call himself Daoist Priest Good Luck? But that was improper as well... after all, how could he compare to Senior White when it came to luck? Using this dao name would be like showing off his meager skills in front of an expert. If none of these could be treated as special skills, he had only his cultivation techniques left. After thinking this much, Song Shuhang muttered, "If we take into consideration my cultivation techniques... I know a fist technique, a saber technique, a movement technique, and the cultivation technique of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect." After hearing Song Shuhangs words, Venerable Whites eyes suddenly lit up. "You want to use your cultivation techniques for the special skills category dao name? Right now, you have mastered only the Flaming Saber Technique and the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique. Therefore the dao name that suits you the most is precisely Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber, or perhaps Thrice Song Buddhist Fist? This one isnt bad either." "...Why does this Thrice Song have to be included each time?" Song Shuhang felt helpless about the number three. For example, Song Eldest or Song One were much better. After all, he was an only child and didnt have an elder brother or a younger sister. "Its a good question, little friend Song Shuhang!" Right at this time, a baboon suddenly appeared behind Song Shuhang, issuing a pleased laughter. It was Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. "You asked why the number three has to be included each time? Because there is a big secret behind it!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said complacently. Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "A big secret?" But right after asking the question, he somewhat regretted it. He had a bad premonition... that the answer Senior Thrice Reckless was going to give him wasnt something he would like. "This can be considered my biggest secret!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber snapped his fingers and said, "Since I seek death from time to time without even noticing it... the number three is a reminder to myself!" "A reminder?" So, Senior Thrice Reckless is actually aware that he frequently seeks death? Song Shuhang had always thought that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber wasnt even one bit aware of it! But such being the case... wasnt he knowingly seeking death? It was like knowingly violating the law, he was doubly guilty! "Its a reminder that you cant make the same mistake more than three times!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said earnestly. "As long as you dont continuously seek death on the same topic of conversation for more than three times, it doesnt count as seeking death!" F*ck, there is actually such a theory? Song Shuhang felt as though he had just learned something quite insightful. But right at this time, a grave and lofty voice interrupted them. "Hehehe. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, you repeatedly posed as me while in the form of a baboon and ruined my reputation... but since you thought you had yet to surpass the three times, you felt particularly daring, didnt you?" The voice belonged to Su Clans Seven. Just from listening to his voice, one could tell that he was furious. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber got a scare. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He quickly turned his head around just to see Scholar Drunken XXXs smiling face. Scholar Drunken XXX had a mobile phone in his hand with the speakerphone on. Su Clans Seven angry roar was transmitted from the other end. "Ill kill you, Thrice Reckless! Wait until I finish my current business, and Ill have a face-to-face meeting with you and the disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect!" After the roar, the sound of Su Clans Seven hanging up was transmitted from the other end. Scholar Drunken XXX faintly smiled and said, "Hehe, I was just talking to Fellow Seven on the phone about a transaction, and he just happened to hear your words. Hehehe..." After smiling, Scholar Drunken XXX lightly jumped and left~ Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was speechless..."This is bad! I unknowingly offended Fellow Daoist Seven more than three times... Im done for!" Senior, from the looks of it, the number three in your dao name isnt that much of a help! Song Shuhang ridiculed in his heart. It seemed that a dao name based on special skills wasnt suited to Song Shuhang, either! ?????? "Cough!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had keen senses. He also felt that a dao name based on special skills wasnt too suitable for little friend Song Shuhang. Thereupon, he started introducing the other categories of dao names. "Except for place- and special skills- related dao names, there are fellow daoists that decided to use their ancient or divine beasts bloodline as their dao names. The dao names True Monarch White Crane and Cave Lord Snow Wolf both belong to this category. However, I feel that the dao names of this category arent that suited to little friend Song Shuhang." Song Shuhang nodded. He was a mere human... or at least he should be? Therefore, dao names related to bloodlines were not suited to him. "Aside from these, there are stream of consciousness dao names as well!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. "Stream of consciousness?" Song Shuhang repeated the name aloud. Perhaps these stream of consciousness dao names might be suited to him! "This category of dao names puts importance on things such as frame of mind, objectives, ambitions, and so on. In short, those type of things you cant describe with mere words," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Song Shuhang said, "Are there seniors in the group with this type of dao name?" "Of course. For example, Great Master Profound Principles dao name belongs to this category... actually, no. In his case, it should be dharma name. After all, he is a buddhist cultivator. Anyway, his dharma name belongs to this category, and the way of buddhism is also somewhat related to the concept of contemplation," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator kept explaining. "Moreover, even Fellow Daoist Dharma King Creation, who is another buddhist disciple, has a dharma name of this category. Previously, the dao names of daoist schools were also close to this concept. For example, dao names such as Pure, Pure Yang, Pure Yin, Inaction, and so on were quite popular hundreds of years ago. All of them belonged to the stream of consciousness category of dao names. However, people with this type of dao name have sharply decreased in the last years." That was it! Song Shuhang waved his hand... this was the feeling! "Ive decided. I want a dao name of this type," Song Shuhang said. "It seems that little friend Shuhang likes this type of dao name. Alright, its normal for youngsters to like dao names that carry a hint of mystery within them. Little friend Shuhang, do you already have something in mind?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and said, "How about something auspicious like Scholar Peace?" "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. "..." Venerable White. "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. "..." Young Master Phoenix Slayer. "..." Fairy Dongfang. "Scholar Peace isnt good?" Song Shuhang asked cautiously. Fairy Dongfang faintly smiled and said, "If you cant come up with anything better than Scholar Peace, you might as well keep using Stressed by a Mountain of Books. At least it gives off a scholarly vibe when someone hears it." "Alright..." Song Shuhang felt that he had no innate talent when it came to choosing a dao name. "In that case, can I ask you seniors to help me look for a suitable dao name?" There were so many seniors on the scene, and it was impossible that all of them would come up with stuff of the level of Daoist Priest Sweet Potato, right? If they could come up with two or three decent dao names, he could choose from them. With that, he could finally solve this problem about his dao name! After thinking this much, Song Shuhang immediately gave a like to himself for being so quick-witted. "Its a good idea. Ill note the names down for little friend Shuhang," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator enthusiastically took out a notebook. At the same time, he went into the Nine Provinces Number One Group and sent a message. Calling to arms all fellow daoists. If you are online and have nothing to do, you can bring into full play your imagination and think of a suitable dao name for little friend Song Shuhang. ?????? "Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber cant miss, right? Oh wait, it should be Tyrannical Saber Song One now," Venerable White said. Song Shuhang had a strong urge to object. But Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had already taken his pen, starting to write. He added the dao name Tyrannical Saber Song One to the notebook and wrote Venerable Whites name next to it. "Actually, I feel that the dao name Thrice Song Buddhist Fist that Venerable White came up with earlier wasnt half bad; it felt very manly. The Thrice Song in the front can be changed too, how about Young Master Buddhist Fist?" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suggested. "Its not bad. Although only two words were changed, it got much better." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly wrote the dao name Young Master Buddhist Fist on the notebook and added Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers name next to it. "Ill also suggest something then. I feel that Daoist Priest China, Zhejiang Province, Wenzhou City, Baijing Street was rather amusing. However, we can change a few parts. Wenzhou City, Baijing Streets Traveler... hmm, we can remove the first part and turn it into Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman or Baijing Streets Loose Cultivator. They are both pretty good," Fairy Dongfang said. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. Finally a dao name that sounded normal. "Baijing Streets Loose Cultivator! I like this one!" "Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman, I suppose? Loose Cultivator isnt nearly as much awe-inspiring. My dao name is Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and I can assure you that it doesnt sound that overbearing when I introduce myself to other fellow daoists, believe me!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. After saying this much, he wrote on the notebook the dao name Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman and added Fairy Dongfangs name next to it. "..." Song Shuhang. At this time, Venerable White suggested, "I feel that one-word dao names are also pretty good. If we disassemble the Song () character in little friend Song Shuhangs name and take into consideration only the wood (ľ) part, we can obtain Daoist Priest Wood, which isnt bad, either." "Alright, Ill note it down." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wrote down on the notebook the dao name Daoist Priest Wood. ?????? Since Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sent a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group earlier, many fellow daoists rushed over to join in the fun. "If we have to choose a dao name, shouldnt we choose it according to the cultivators appearance and the vibe they are giving off? After taking a look at little friend Song Shuhangs current appearance, and taking into consideration his ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, I recommend the dao name Godly Saber Virtuous Buddhist! Oh, wait a moment, it sounds strange if read aloud. How about changing it into Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman?" Dharma King Creation popped out of nowhere and said. "Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman? Not bad, Ill note it down." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly wrote the dao name down. "Brother Creation, you made a mistake! Little friend Song Shuhang said that he wanted a dao name of the stream of consciousness category. Therefore, if we take into consideration his appearance and the fact that hes using the saber and has good character, doesnt it remind one of the saying drop the butcher knife and become a Buddha instantly? Such being the case, how about Great Master Butcher Knife?" True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said from afar while coming over. "Great Master Butcher Knife? Although its a bit strange, Ill note it down." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator nodded. "..." Song Shuhang. How come the saying drop the butcher knife and become a Buddha instantly turned into Great Master Butcher Knife after being shortened? The meaning changed completely! Song Shuhang had started to wonder whether his brilliant idea had really been that brilliant... "Actually, Ive already long thought of a dao name for Senior Song. I came up with a very good dao name quite some time ago!" Soft Feather quickly came over and said, "Spirit Butterfly Islands Scholar Mountain of Books, how does it sound?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was dumbfounded. "Eh? Why did you add the title Spirit Butterfly Island? Is little friend Song Shuhang planning to join the Spirit Butterfly Island?" "Ah... no! At the time, when I thought of this dao name, I was thinking of dragging Senior Song to the Spirit Butterfly Island. Anyway, Ill have to settle for Scholar Mountain of Books it seems!" Soft Feather said with a regretful look on her face. Song Shuhangs eyes teared up. This dao name was the most normal up until now! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator swiped on his phone and said, "The other fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group also brought up a few dao names. Ill choose the most normal-looking ones and write them down." The most normal-looking ones... in other words, the majority of the dao names the seniors came up with arent normal at all! "Daoist Priest Stress, Scholarly Fist Monk, Path-seeking Scholar, and Virtuous Cultivator. These four are the most normal," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator continued. "As for those fruit-related dao names and those that didnt conform to little friend Song Shuhang characteristics, I removed them all. In that case... I guess you can go ahead and choose the dao name you like the most?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator passed the notebook full of names to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took the notebook and shot a glance at the eleven dao names on the page. Which one should I choose? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang felt his body sink downward... just like his online username Stressed by a Mountain of Books implied, he was under huge pressure. This pressure came from the several seniors in front that were staring at him. Song Shuhang felt that he hadnt been quick-witted in the least this time. ?????? Five minutes later. Song Shuhang stretched out the pen and quickly made a few check marks on the eleven dao names. Finally, he picked seven of the eleven dao names. "Ive decided." Song Shuhang raised his head with a faint smile and said, "These are my dao names!" " These ?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was dumbfounded. "Yes, these seven dao names!" Song Shuhang confirmed and said, "It just so happens that a week has also seven days!" Chapter 463: So unlucky! Chapter 463: So unlucky! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The first two dao names that Song Shuhang checked were Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman and Scholar Mountain of Books. Both were dao names that conformed to Song Shuhangs tastes. As for Great Master Butcher Knife, it was the first one he deleted. What the hell is this Daoist Priest Stress, and this Daoist Priest Pearple too?! Delete, delete, delete! Young Master Buddhist Fist? A fusion between the fist of a buddhist cultivator and a young master... so, a pretty face with a muscular and stout body? Delete, delete, delete! Aside from the two dao names he had already chosen, there were six more left. Since he wanted seven dao names, he had to delete another one. Tyrannical Saber Song One, Daoist Priest Wood, Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, Scholarly Fist Monk, Path-seeking Scholar, and Virtuous Cultivator... Amongst these six, the dao name Song Shuhang wanted to delete the most was... Tyrannical Saber Song One! However, it was a dao name that Venerable White chose personally. After thinking for a moment, Song Shuhang decided to keep it. He had to give Senior White some face! If he didnt give Senior White face, and the latter was to get angry... cough, that would simply be the end of his poor life! In the end, these seven dao names were only a temporary thing. Slowly, he would choose the most suitable one for him amongst them. Therefore, he would later find an excuse and remove the dao name Tyrannical Saber Song One. As for the remaining five dao names, it was very easy which one to deleteeither Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman or Scholarly Fist Monk. These two dao names were too much of a style ruiner. But between the two, Scholarly Fist Monk had the highest priority of getting deleted... what was that Fist Monk thing? He didnt want to become a monk! ?????? Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, Tyrannical Saber Song One, Daoist Priest Wood, Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman, Scholar Mountain of Books, Path-seeking Scholar, and Virtuous Cultivator... a total of seven dao names. After putting them in order, he could use one dao name for each day of the week. A week also happened to have seven days. One dao name for each day, and since a week had only seven days, there would be no repetitions. Wasnt that amazing? If not for the fact that 365 dao names were too difficult to remember, he would have picked a different dao name for each day of the year! Today was July 21st, Sunday, late at night. There were still a few hours felt until morning. He decided that he would call himself Virtuous Cultivator for today, and after dawn, his new dao name would change to Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. As for the day after tomorrow, Tuesday, he would use Tyrannical Saber Song One! ?????? After checking the seven dao names, Song Shuhang gently smiled and said, "With these seven dao names, I can take turns and change dao name every day. I can alternate between them throughout the whole week." "Senior Song has seven dao names, so cool!" Soft Feather said enviously. ...Ive decided. Once I return home, Ill ask father to give me several dao names. But how many dao names should I take? Should I take seven dao names like Senior Song? No, thats improper. It would make us look like lovers. So, 30 dao names? One for each day of the month! Wait, there is another problem. Sometimes there are only 28 days in a month, and sometimes 31... In that case... Ill ask father to give me 365 dao names! I can use a new dao name for each day of the year without repetitions! Perfect. Ive decided. I want 365 dao names. A different dao name each day, and thus a brand-new Soft Feather each day too! In a distant place... Venerable Spirit Butterfly, who was currently handling the last of matters regarding the hand-guided tractor competition, suddenly trembled. This was the super sixth sense of a Venerable tingling... what kind of calamity was about to befall him? What a headache! Is this the work of that big eye Sea King? Hehe, is it planning to send the sea urchin warriors to make a surprise attack against the Spirit Butterfly Island? Look if I dont kill these stupid sea urchin warriors! ?????? Venerable White laughed and said, "Seven dao names that you can use by taking turns? Haha, only someone like little friend Song Shuhang that was never restricted by the rules of the world of cultivators could come up with something like this. However, I find it rather interesting." "Seven dao names?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was still dumbfounded. "Little friend Shuhang, are you sure?" "Yes, Im sure. Senior Northern River, dont worry. This is only a temporary thing. In the end, Ill only keep one of these seven dao names, and that dao name will become the one Ill use in the future," Song Shuhang replied. Perhaps he would stumble upon an even better dao name while deciding which one to keep. At the time, he could replace these seven dao names with that one. Anyway, it wasnt like dao names couldnt be changed. Along with their strength increasing or due to the influence of other elements, powerful cultivators would sometimes change their dao names. For example, Venerable Spirit Butterflys dao name wasnt Spirit Butterfly since the beginning. Only after he created his personal island, the Spirit Butterfly Island, did he change his dao name to match it. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple also had a different dao name 200 years ago. Only after inheriting the position of temple master of the Ancient Lake Temple did he inherit the dao name. It was a tradition in their temple to pass down this dao name. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber held his chin and said, "Its indeed an ingenious method." It seemed that he had recovered from the scare he got earlier when Su Clans Seven threatened to kill him. Right... after all, he was someone that was always in the foremost frontline of the death-seeking camp. How could he even happily seek death if he didnt have the strength to adjust his mentality at fast speed? "Anyway, little friend Shuhang, even if a dao name is nothing but a name... it is secretly linked to the fate of a cultivator. Therefore, you shouldnt look down upon dao names!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber strangely gave a serious and useful advice. "I know, Senior Thrice Reckless. Ive never looked down upon dao names." Song Shuhang closed the notebook and returned it to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. He had already noted down the seven dao names. It was precisely because he didnt look down upon dao names that he wanted to change Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator received his notebook and said, "Haha, these words of Thrice Reckless came from his heart. His own dao name is a mistake he learnt from." "..." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The matter regarding Song Shuhangs dao name finally came to an end. ?????? "Alright, now that the matter regarding little friend Shuhangs dao name has been settled, lets go prepare the market where cultivators can carry out their transactions!" Venerable White said happily as he waved his hand. But as soon as he finished speaking, he thought of a problem and asked, "Shuhang, what is your dao name today?" "Its Sunday, so its Virtuous Cultivator." Then, Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "Senior, you want to prepare that market to carry out transactions right now?" "Yes, its a usual practice in the world of cultivators," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator explained. "Usually, cultivators live in secluded places all over the world, and its not easy to get all together in the same place. Therefore, whenever large-scale events such as the flying sword competition and so on come to an end, cultivators would seize the opportunity and set up a street market where cultivators can carry out transactions. Senior Spirit Butterfly and Senior Tornado are already arranging the articles for the street market." "So that was it," Song Shuhang said with a nod. Soon after, he shot a glance at the enthusiastic Venerable White and said, "Senior White, arent you the organizer of this session of the hand-guided tractor competition? Shouldnt it be your duty to arrange the street market?" "Dont worry. Lets just leave the matter to Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly and Fellow Daoist Tornado. Moreover, Fellow Daoist Tornado really likes these events where he can show off. As long as I show my face once the event has started, its all good." Venerable White gave the thumbs up and also added, "Additionally, Ive already made proper arrangements for all the things I had to do. Before calling everyone for the hand-guided tractor competition, Ive requested several fellow daoists specialized in inspecting treasures to come over here and oversee the event. At the time, if anyone thinks that their goods were not evaluated properly, they can request these fellow daoists to appraise the goods for them... of course, one cannot forget the appraisal fees." Venerable Whites abilities as hands-off leader seemed to be top-notch. On the other hand, Venerable Tornados abilities to bear the burden and the responsibility were also quite high. "Right, Shuhang... oh, wait. Its Virtuous Cultivator now. Anyway, look for me once the street market is open. Ill take you around for a stroll, increasing your knowledge as a cultivator." Then, Venerable White waved his hand and added, "Ill go to Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterflys place now and see at which time the street market will open." After saying this much, Venerable White happily left. "Haha, since its a street market, its time for Senior White to get a good harvest, right?" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whenever there is a similar event, Senior White always manages to find very good items." "But everyone has become aware of it recently. As long as Venerable White is willing to buy something, that thing must be a valuable treasure." "Thats not necessarily true. His old acquaintances might know it, but there are always a lot of new people at each of these events." After making these funny remarks, the seniors left one after another, heading toward Venerable Tornado and Venerable Spirit Butterflys position. ?????? "A place where cultivators can carry out transactions! It seems a rather rare opportunity... unfortunately, I dont have many things on hand that I can use to carry out transactions. I dont even have that many spirit stones," Song Shuhang said with a regretful look on his face. He was also planning to join in the fun and gain a deeper understanding of the world of cultivators. Now then, the finish line was close to the island where Senior Seven Lives Talisman was residing, right? Tubo, Yangde, and Gao Moumou should be still on the island, no? Such being the case, Ill go meet them first! Song Shuhang thought this much and stood up. After a short moment... Song Shuhang discovered that he was all alone in the open container of the hand-guided tractor... all around him was the boundless sea, and he couldnt see even the shadow of an island where the natives might live. The finish line of the hand-guided tractor competition was supposed to be close to Seven Lives Talismans dwelling... but who knew how truly far was that close Venerable White and the others were talking about...? By the way, seniors... couldnt you have given me a ride while you left? Do I really have to swim all the way to look for you...? So unlucky! ?????? "What a tragedy!" On the island of the natives. It was almost dawn at this time. After studying hard for the whole day, the natives went to sleep very early. Lately, they started studying as soon as the sun rose and kept doing it until it went down. It was a fine routine. Gao Moumou was lying inside a small mud house and had his eyes wide open. He couldnt fall asleep. "What a miserable life!" Originally, he was supposed to go on a lovey-dovey summer vacation with his girlfriend, Yayi. But in the end, it turned into a fearsome task to survive on this island full of savages. The ship that was supposed to take them away would arrive on the island only after one month. "A month...! Although I already timed the chapters on the backend platform for authors so that they would be released automatically, there shouldnt be a lot of them left... if this keeps going on, there wont be any more releases..." Gao Moumou muttered to himself. Chapter 464: Song Shuhang’s disciples and followers Chapter 464: Song Shuhangs disciples and followers Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It had been already more than a week since Gao Moumou and the others landed on the island. Summer vacation was only two months long, and if they really had to spend half of it on this island of savages... they felt like crying. If they wanted to leave this small island a bit earlier, there was only one way... help the master of the island, that rich mister wearing a windbreaker, and teach the natives the ?Analects of Confucius? in its entirety. Under the leadership of the old professor, they used the most scientifically advanced and effective methods to teach the natives of the island... but even under these circumstances, they only managed to make them forget about the bad handwriting edition of the ?Three-Character Classic? with great difficulty and teach them from scratch the correct Chinese-language edition of the ?Three-Character Classic?. Therefore, they had really no idea how long it would take them to teach the natives the ?Analects of Confucius?. ?????? After thinking this much, Gao Moumou sighed and said, "Rich people have strange ways to have fun!" That man was rich and handsome, but instead of indulging in a life of luxury, he decided to come to this island in the middle of nowhere and teach the natives living here how to read and write Chinese. That man wearing a windbreaker must be bored to the point of death to do something like this, right? Someone ordinary like me cant comprehend how these rich people think... He felt that this years summer vacation went to shiet after he met the Zhuge siblings. So unlucky! Why did I end up with such a childhood friend and childhood sweetheart?! Gao Moumou, male. A student of Jiangnans Universitys Mechanical Engineering Course. Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Academy Department 19, Class 43. He wore glasses and was a little handsome. His financial situation was good. By the way, Gao Moumou 1 wasnt his nickname. It was a name belonging to the we hate our child category. His surname was Gao, and his name Moumou. Therefore, Gao Moumou was his real name. Gao Moumou had a secret wish in his heart. He wanted to go to the local police station and change his name right after graduating from university and finding a job, becoming thus economically independent from his father. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to change his name at all costs! Additionally, he was the only life winner in Song Shuhangs dormitoryhe had managed to get a girlfriend. Compared to the computer expert Li Yangde, the full of energy Lin Tubo, and the guy squatting in the bookstore, freeloading books for the whole afternoon Song Shuhang, Gao Moumou was the only mature member of the dormitory. Therefore, he would frequently take on the responsibility to take care of his roommates. For example, when Song Shuhang got a cold two months ago and fell ill, it was Gao Moumou that reminded the others to buy medicine and get the gruel, dividing their jobs. However, this mature person and winner in life had a little secret that his roommates were unaware of. He was secretly writing FreeNovelFires... and he had done so for many years. He started writing when he was in high school and unknowingly managed to gather a very loyal fanbase. Unfortunately, he didnt have too much time to write since he was busy with his studies. Gao Moumou was a student with good grades. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been admitted to Jiangnans University in the first place. Each day, he had very little time to write, and he was only able to write around 6000 characters per day. Moreover, since Gao Moumou considered writing novels the same as writing a personal diary, he felt shy about his roommates knowing about it. Therefore, he never told them about this matter. He wrote cautiously, and as soon as he had the opportunity, he would write a little bit and stockpile chapters to guard against unforeseen events. Before leaving home for summer vacation, Gao Moumou had painstakingly saved up enough chapters so that they would last him for half a month. According to his original calculations, two chapters would be released each day at a fixed time. Moreover, if he could get his hands on computer and WiFi during the trip, he could secretly write a few more chapters. There shouldnt have been any problems in keeping a steady release rate during summer vacation. But he didnt expect that things would go from bad to worse and the plane would crash! They unexpectedly ended up on an island with savages living on it! These savages were the native and only inhabitants of the island. Aside from the residence of that rich man wearing a windbreaker, there were no other places on the island with a computer, WiFi, or the Internet. Now, it seemed that he would have to stop the release of the novel for more than half a month. He started writing a new book during the last semester, and from the day the book was released up until now, he didnt ask for a leave and didnt miss a single release. But now, this record was about to be broken. Would the readers insult me for dropping the novel halfway? And more importantly, although he could endure the tough and dangerous life on the island, why did he and Yayi have to sleep in separate places? They were boyfriend and girlfriend, you know? Why did he have to sleep next to two idiots like Tubo and Zhuge Zhongyang?! These two brainless idiots didnt even have the concept of worry and were already sleeping soundly. "Ah... from where can I start complaining about this whole situation?" Gao Moumou heaved a deep sigh. Moreover, that was another matter that was making Gao Moumou worry. Song Shuhang, who went on the trip together with them, disappeared after the plane crashed. Although that rich man wearing a black windbreaker said he was Song Shuhangs friend and that nothing bad happened to him, Gao Moumou was still worried after not hearing about him for a week. On the other hand... when had Song Shuhang become friends with that rich man who also happened to be the master of the island...? ?????? Just as Gao Moumous imagination was running wild, a human shadow shuttled back and forth outside the small mud house. There is someone outside? Gao Moumou got vigilant and his body tensed up. Although he had the look of an intellectual, he had practiced martial arts during his childhood. Even if he had neglected them for years, the foundation was still there. After tensing his body up, Gao Moumou cautiously moved outside the mud house. Thanks to the moonlight, Gao Moumou was able to see the figure clearly. It was a tall and stout foreigner with blonde hair. There was only one person on the island with these characteristics... Mister Joseph, Song Shuhangs disciple in name. He had learned a peerless martial technique from Shuhang, the ?Times are Calling?. Practicing it day and night had strengthened his body a lot. Strange, what is Mister Joseph doing outside in the middle of the night? Gao Moumou thought to himself. Then, he saw Joseph pass through the group of mud houses, heading toward the forest on the side. Inside the forest was a stretch of open space. Joseph arrived at the open space and took a deep breath. Soon after, he started to perform the steps of the ?Times are Calling?. "..." Gao Moumou. I understand now. It seems that Mister Joseph wasnt able to sleep and decided to get out to exercise a bit... Now then, does Mister Joseph still believe that Song Shuhang is a martial arts expert? If Song Shuhang is a martial arts expert, am I a character comparable to the Legendary Five 2 ? Gao Moumou chuckled in his heart. After all, he still learned a little bit of martial arts during his childhood. However, a strange feeling welled up in his heart as soon as the thought of this matter. Two very fragmentary scenes resurfaced in his mind... in one of the scenes, Song Shuhang was vertically running on a wall. In the other, he used the raging flames sword technique like the characters in action novels...? Why did these scenes suddenly flash through his mind? Gao Moumou fiercely shook his head. Was it possible that he had written too many novels and couldnt distinguish fiction from reality anymore? Forget it, I should return to sleep. He wasnt in the mood to accompany Joseph and perform the ?Times are Calling? together with him in the middle of the night~ After thinking this much, Gao Moumou quietly moved backward. He didnt want to ruin Mister Josephs mood. ?????? Just as he was preparing to return to his small mud house, he suddenly heard a rustle from the woods. Next, twenty or so natives flooded the open space from all directions, surrounding Joseph. This is bad! Gao Moumou felt that the situation was dire. Scenes from movies and novels regarding cannibal tribes immediately flashed through his mind. Were these savages planning to hurt Joseph? Gao Moumou shot a glance all around, trying to look for a weapon. Going in with something like a wooden stick was still better than going in unarmed. But before he could even look for a weapon, the scene before his eyes changed. The twenty natives orderly cupped one of their hands in the other across their chests, just like those characters in TV series set in ancient times, and bent their waits, bowing to Joseph. Then, they used their awkward Chinese to yell teacher. Gao Moumou was dumbstruck. What the hell was this development? ?????? Joseph shot a glance at the natives and said with an awe-inspiring expression and piercing eyes, "Very well. Is everyone here?" "Yes, Teacher. Today~ it was the turn of us twenty come here... we beseech teacher to teach us the peerless martial technique!" the natives said in awkward Chinese after coming forth of their own volition. Joseph nodded satisfied and said, "In that case, lets start. Show me the first three styles of the technique I taught you the last time!" "Yes, Teacher!" the twenty natives said respectfully. Then, they orderly positioned themselves and lined up, assuming the shape of a square matrix. Next, the twenty natives started to perform the ?Times are Calling? in all seriousness. This picture was so dazzling that it blinded Gao Moumous eyes. What was happening to this world? Was it really going to shiet? Or perhaps the ?Times are Calling? was really a peerless martial technique? And only stupid youngsters like them were unaware of it? ?????? Very soon, the natives finished displaying the first three styles of the ?Times are Calling?. "Very well. Your movements were perfect." Joseph had a satisfied expression on his face. "Such being the case, Ill teach you the fourth style today!" "Teacher, when~ when well be able to become strong enough to overthrow the cruel master of the island~ hanging him up to a tree and beating him up!" the natives said with a longing expression. "While practicing martial arts, one has to guard against inner demons and not make haste. Otherwise, you might be unable to master the peerless technique to perfection," Joseph said with a serious expression on his face. Soon after, he also added, "The strength of your bodies far surpasses mine. After you learn the full version of the technique and practice it for some time, you should be able to feel your constitution strengthen a lot within a short period of time!" Since the natives hadnt been learning Chinese for too long, Joseph had to frequently use gestures to make them understand the meaning of his words. "Afterward, once you have practiced enough and you can feel the qi, you can create explosions by simply punching. At that time, you would have completely mastered the technique!" Joseph had an envious expression on his face when he said these words. His teacher, Song Shuhang, had already reached the realm where he could create explosions just by gently pushing his hand ahead. After hearing Josephs description, hope appeared in the eyes of the natives. Chapter 465: Young Master Phoenix Slayer’s gift Chapter 465: Young Master Phoenix Slayers gift Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu A realm where one could create explosions just by swinging their fists... it should be much higher than the realm of the cruel master of the island, right? The natives felt that they would be able to rebel against the cruel master of the island and obtain freedom after reaching this realm where they could feel the qi in their bodies and create explosions with their punches. After recalling how cruel the master of the island was, tears started to well up in their eyes. If they wrote a character wrong, he would hit their palms until they turned completely red. If they were to make mistakes while reciting from memory, they would be starved. Sometimes, they wouldnt get any meals for the whole day. If they were to make too many mistakes while writing, they would be hung on a big tree outside the tribe and ruthlessly whipped, the pain of it unbearable. The worst thing was that after the new instructors started teaching them, the natives discovered that the method the cruel master of the island taught them earlier to write the Chinese characters of the ?Three-Character Classic? was completely wrong! They just learned his badly-written characters and the real ones were completely different! Everything they learned... was... wrong... The natives felt extremely bitter in their hearts. However, they didnt dare to tell this to the cruel master of the island. Otherwise, they might get starved or hung up on a tree and beaten! But whenever there was oppression, there would be resistance! Therefore, they decided to learn this peerless martial technique. They wanted to become strong and rebel against the master of the island! At the time, they would make the master of the island learn their own pictographic characters. If he couldnt learn them properly, they would make him starve. If he were to make mistakes while writing, they would hit the palms of his hands, and if he were to make mistakes while reciting from memory, they would hang him on a tree and beat him! After thinking of this dream-like scene, the natives started to drool. Thereupon, they gave it their all and tried to master this peerless martial technique called the ?Times are Calling? with all their strength. ?????? The corner of Gao Moumous mouth twitched. He felt that Mister Josephs Talk no Jutsu had reached frightening levels. Even in this situation where he had no leverage, he had managed to fool so many natives into practicing the ?Times are Calling? together with him. If they were in ancient times, perhaps this guy could have even used the ?Times are Calling? to establish a new school of martial arts... Time Fist School? Or perhaps Calling Fist School? Anyway, Gao Moumou felt that this dream the natives had about hanging up and beating the master of the island didnt have many prospects... Gao Moumou could already imagine the natives surrounding the man wearing a black windbreaker after they had mastered the peerless martial technique someday in the future, starting to perform the ?Times are Calling? in front of him. The scene was really too dazzling! According to his estimations, the big tree at the entrance of the village would be full of ruthlessly whipped fruits called natives at the time. However, people must have dreams to feel alive. If they dont have dreams, what is the difference between a man and a robot? Therefore, Ill wish all of you good luck, Gao Moumou thought to himself. Then, he quietly retreated and left the woods, returning to his small mud house to sleep. ?????? In the end, Song Shuhang was able to successfully leave Venerable Whites hand-guided tractor. The one that helped him was Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Anyway, how would they deal with these magically modified hand-guided tractors? Would they store them away and reuse them during the next session of the hand-guided tractor competition? After all, they couldnt leave them alone just like that... these modified hand-guided tractors werent that much different than powerful magical treasures from certain points of view. In particular, that hand-guided tractor with a drill that belonged to Scholar Drunken Something. Song Shuhang was sure he could roll to death a cultivator of the Second Stage with that gadget. As for that drill, even a cultivator of the Fourth Stage might be severely injured if hit directly! Young Master Phoenix Slayer used his spiritual energy to prop up Song Shuhang, allowing him to walk on the surface of the water. Then, the duo headed toward Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans island of natives. While they were walking, Song Shuhang suddenly recalled a certain matter. "Senior Phoenix Slayer, there is something I need to tell you." After saying this much, Song Shuhang took out a silver glove and handed it to Young Master Phoenix Slayer. "Whats this?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer took the silver glove in his hands. "Senior Tornado threw it over, saying that it was a gift for you," Song Shuhang replied. "Moreover, he asked if you wanted to become his pet..." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That bastard! I hope he dies a painful death!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer roared. "Dont worry, I already refused his proposal," Song Shuhang said. Young Master Phoenix Slayer continued bellowing, "You should have given him a good beating! Beep, beep, beep, pet his sister!" "Haha~" Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. The opposite party was a Venerable... wouldnt he be tired of living if he tried to attack him? After making a hollow laugh, Song Shuhang asked, "Anyway, Ill leave the silver glove to you, Senior Phoenix Slayer!" "Help me return it to Tornado!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer firmly pushed the silver glove into Song Shuhangs hand. "Senior Phoenix Slayer, its better if you deal with this matter yourself." Song Shuhang pushed the silver glove back into Young Master Phoenix Slayers hands. His sixth sense as a cultivator told him that Venerable Tornado was an extremely troublesome fellow. Therefore, it was better to let Young Master Phoenix Slayer personally deal with this matter regarding the silver glove. "Stop throwing it back to me! You are the one that accepted it! A man should take responsibility for his actions. Youre the one that accepted the gift, hence you have to return it even if you have tears in your eyes!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer threw the silver glove back. "Senior Phoenix Slayer, it was your body that accepted it. Therefore, its better if you return it yourself." Song Shuhang threw the silver glove back once more. "Dammit, thats your fault for accepting the gift on my behalf!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer returned the silver glove to Song Shuhang once again. "I refused his gift! But Senior Tornado threw it at me anyway. I tried my best!" Song Shuhang returned the silver glove and continued, "Anyway, Senior Phoenix Slayer, stop throwing it back at me! Otherwise, Im not going to catch it the next time!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer held the silver glove in his hands. It wasnt good to throw it, but it wasnt good not to throw it, either. If the Sea King were to see this scene, its big eye would surely start to tear up. ?????? After a long silence... "Alright... Ill accept this silver glove," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. "Thats the way. Its just a silver glove, and it can be conveniently placed inside your treasure-house at worst," Song Shuhang said. "Hehe." Young Master Phoenix Slayer nodded. Then, he suddenly said, "Right... little friend Song Shuhang, Ive heard from the other fellow daoists that you helped looking after Doudou, is that true?" "Eh? Yes." Song Shuhang nodded. "Little friend Shuhang, you really went through a lot of trouble." Young Master Phoenix Slayer cast his eyes down and sighed with emotion. "That Doudou is really a troublemaker." Song Shuhang wasnt able to adapt to Young Master Phoenix Slayers sudden change in attitude. He forced a smile and said, "Senior Phoenix Slayer, youre exaggerating. Actually, Doudou also helped me a lot." "Little friend Song Shuhang, you dont need to speak up for that stupid dog. I know how much trouble you went through." Young Master Phoenix Slayer took a step forward and moved next to Song Shuhang. Then, he grabbed Shuhangs hand and said, "I have a small gift here... accept it as my thanks for taking care of Doudou." "..." Song Shuhang. Just as he expected, a silver glove had appeared in his hand. Young Master Phoenix Slayers sudden change of attitude was because he was looking for an excuse to pass the silver glove to him! Chapter 466: Fairy Lychee’s video broadcast Chapter 466: Fairy Lychees video broadcast Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang subconsciously thought of returning the silver glove back to Young Master Phoenix Slayer once more. "Senior Phoenix Slayer, True Monarch Yellow Mountain already gave me a gift for looking after Doudou. According to the law one cant be punished twice for the same crime... oh wait, wrong choice of words. But my meaning should be clear. Senior Phoenix Slayer, you dont need to give me this extra gift." "Arent you a grown man, how can you keep fussing about these small matters? This silver glove is a treasured object, isnt it? Im not even asking you to return it to Venerable Tornado... Ive already accepted his gift, and now, Im giving it to you as a thank-you gift. Why are you so against accepting it?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer said somewhat disgruntled. What Young Master Phoenix Slayer said was reasonable! This silver glove was indeed a treasure. The Sea King, whose strength was comparable to that of a Venerable, tried its best to get its hands on it. Moreover... even if Song Shuhang didnt want to keep the silver glove for himself... there would be soon a meeting where cultivators could carry out transactions! If he didnt want to keep it, he could exchange it with other cultivators and obtain all kinds of good things in return! "Such being the case, can I drop formalities and accept it?" Song Shuhang asked. "A man needs to be more decisive." Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed and patted Song Shuhang shoulder. Then, he pushed his glasses up and his attitude changed again as he said earnestly, "Moreover, Ive made some progress while looking for the people monitoring you." "Who are they?" Song Shuhang asked quickly. He was quite worried about these people monitoring him from the dark and ready to play dirty tricks. If the target of the other party was Song Shuhang himself, he wasnt afraid of it. He would take whatever measures were called for and do what was necessary. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, he didnt know if these guys hiding in the dark would change their target from Song Shuhang to his family and friends if they thought it necessary. Therefore, he had to guard against them carefully. Who was the opposite party? The Sea King and the sea urchin warriors? Someone from the Limitless Demon Sect? Or the influence behind that puppet She Lan that was disassembled into pieces by Senior White? Song Shuhang thought for a while and came to the conclusion that only these three might want to deal with him. "Hehe, while your original body was unconscious, I purposely made two ordinary disciples of the Chu Family guard it... as expected, the opposite party revealed its horse leg and gave away itself." Young Master Phoenix Slayer gently pushed his glasses up, and the lenses refracted rays of wisdom. "It was literally a horse leg. The opposite party is black horse spirit that can assume human form after cultivating." "A black horse spirit?" Song Shuhang was confused. When did he offend this horse spirit? Why was the opposite party spying on him and harboring evil intentions? Therefore, he asked out of curiosity, "To which influence does this horse spirit belong? Is it a member of the Limitless Demon Sect?" The Sea King and the sea urchin warriors were too racist to become friends with this horse spirit. Therefore, only the Limitless Demon Sect and the influence behind that mister were left. "It shouldnt have any relationship with the Limitless Demon Sect... if Im not mistaken, it should belong to the monster organization," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said after pinching his chin. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was also a monster that had cultivated and reached the stage where he could assume human form. Therefore, he was more knowledgeable about the monster organization than the other seniors of the group. "The monster organization?" Song Shuhang scratched his head in puzzlement. He really couldnt remember when exactly he offended the monster organization! Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up and said with a smile, "You dont have to worry. Ill take care of this matter on your behalf. I can guarantee you that this horse spirit wont trouble you anymore in the future." "Thank you, Senior Phoenix Slayer." Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh and added, "Senior, while youre at it, can you help me find out why is this horse spirit monitoring me? I dont think Ive offended the monster organization in any way..." Perhaps because Song Shuhang had finally accepted the silver glove, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said very straightforwardly, "Dont worry, leave it to me!" Even though it was night, his lenses were still refracting light. ?????? Afterward, Young Master Phoenix Slayer carried Song Shuhang along and brought him to the island where the natives lived. Right at this time, another senior flew over and arrived next to Song Shuhang. It was Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. "Little friend Song Shuhang, Ive finally found you!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a laugh. Then, he put away his flying sword and moved toward Song Shuhang as he straightened his black windbreaker, looking incredibly handsome. "Senior Seven Lives Talisman?" Song Shuhang faintly smiled. He also straightened his kasaya and moved toward the opposite party, saying, "Senior, are my friends well?" "Your friends are fine. Ill take you to see them," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. Then, he brought Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer for a stroll on the island. The island was covered by a special barrier. Since it was close to the place where the hand-guided tractor competition was held, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman arranged a formation around the small island and isolated it from the rest of the world. With that, the natives and Song Shuhangs friends would not be disturbed by the competition. Hence, even if the hand-guided tractor competition were even noisier, it wouldnt affect the residents of the island. After entering the formation protecting the small island, Song Shuhang saw a pitch-black world littered with sporadic torches that embellished the night of the small island. The small island was silent; both the natives and the passengers of the wrecked plane were sleeping. Song Shuhang said, "Ah... its already very late!" Given the time, Gao Moumou and the others should be sleeping already... but it was fine this way too. After all, he was currently wearing a kasaya, and he couldnt even take it off... If they were to see him like this, wouldnt they think that he had decided to become a monk? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, "Lets take a look at your friends first. Then, Ill bring you to my treasure-house so that you can look for something similar to the Blood God Crystal in value and carry out the transaction." "Ill trouble senior then," Song Shuhang said as he took out the Blood God Crystal from his size-reducing purse, handing it over to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. This Blood God Crystal was like a hot potato for Song Shuhang. Even while he was breaking through to the Fifth Stage Realm, Young Master Hai didnt forget about the missing Blood God Crystal and still intended to take it from Song Shuhangs hands. Therefore, he had to carry out the transaction with Senior Seven Lives Talisman as soon as possible. At the time, if Young Master Hai wanted the treasure, he would have to look for Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman instead. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman received the Blood God Crystal and cautiously took out a wooden box hed prepared earlier, putting the treasure inside. After all, the Blood God Crystal was a valuable object that would determine how many dragon patterns his Golden Core would have. Soon after, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman smiled and said, "Lets go. Lets see your friends first." ?????? In a group of mud houses on the small island. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman brought Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer toward the mud houses. Song Shuhang didnt enter the houses. By relying on his eyesight as a cultivator, he saw through the window some familiar figures. Tubo and Zhuge Zhongyang were sleeping soundly, while Gao Moumou had just gone to sleep. Gao Moumous girlfriend Yayi, Lu Fei and her elder sister, and Josephs daughter Ji Shuangxue were sleeping in a house not too far away. As for that Zhuge Yue that had forcefully kissed Gao Moumou and whose gender was unknown, she was shrinking all alone in a small and narrow house. Additionally, the old professor, the black uncle who was an expert in break dance, and all the other passengers that Song Shuhang didnt recognize but entered the mysterious island together with him had all settled down in their respective mud houses. After seeing that they were safe and sound, Song Shuhang was finally able to feel at ease. But after taking a look all around, Song Shuhang discovered that his disciple in name, Joseph, was missing. "Eh? Where is Joseph?" "Joseph? Little friend Shuhang, are you talking about that middle-aged foreigner?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked. "Yes, Im talking about him," Song Shuhang said. After hearing Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans tone, he wondered what was Joseph up to and where he had gone. The corner of Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans mouth rose. "If were talking about him. He should be down there. Ill bring you to him." Then, he took Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer along and passed through the forest. Afterward, he pointed toward a faraway place and said, "Little friend Shuhang, is that the Joseph you were talking about?" Song Shuhang saw Joseph taking the lead and perform the ?Times are Calling? while twenty natives had arranged themselves into a small square matrix and were enthusiastically imitating him. "..." Song Shuhangs heart was in turmoil at this time. "What are these guys doing?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked out of curiosity. "Hehe, theyre practicing a peerless martial technique," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. "They want to master this peerless martial technique and rebel against me someday in the future, hanging me up to a tree and beating me up. I think they want to starve me too~ hehehe." "Seven Lives Talisman, are you making fun of me?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked. "No, thats really their plan. Ive been looking at them practicing this peerless martial technique for a few days already. I cant be wrong after hearing them talk about this matter over and over again. I find it rather amusing," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Song Shuhang face-palmed. Shiet... I absolutely cant let Senior Seven Lives Talisman know about the relationship between me and Joseph.... At the same time, Song Shuhang realized that he made a big mistake by teaching Joseph the ?Times are Calling? back then. After Song Shuhang was done seeing his friends, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly pulled him along and said, "Little friend Shuhang, lets go. Well head toward my treasure house now. Ive gathered quite a number of good things, Ill assure you that you wont be disappointed." ?????? It was late at night and very quiet... But the Nine Provinces Number One Group was very lively at this time. System Notification: Fairy Lychee started a video broadcast. As soon as the notification appeared, many of the fellow daoists that were aware of what was going on immediately clicked on the pop-up message. After they clicked on the message, the video started getting broadcast. In the background of the video should be Medicine Masters immortal cave. There were precious herbs planted all over, as well as pill refining equipment and medical herbs lying on the shelves. Then, the camera moved and pointed toward a figure in the sky. Up there was an eastern woman with a carefree smile on her face. Whenever she smiled, two dimples would appear on her cheeks. This woman was Fairy Lychee. But her title had now changed to True Monarch Lychee. Fairy Lychee was currently itching for a fight and had a bad smile on her face. Moreover, a chubby cultivator was hiding not too far away from her. The camera moved once more and captured the image of a figure rushing over at high speed with a flying sword. The incoming person had an anxious expression on their face. Although he had an unfamiliar face, everyone could guess that this person was precisely Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Chapter 467: Bewitching screams Chapter 467: Bewitching screams Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Fairy Lychee? What are you doing in Medicine Masters dwelling?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram waved his hand at Fairy Lychee and smiled brightly. "Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, hello." Fairy Lychee sweetly smiled, revealing her two cute dimples. "I was waiting for you." Immortal Master Copper Trigram was dumbfounded. "Waiting for me?" "Yes, Ive waited for Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram for a very long time." Fairy Lychee smiled even more sweetly. "Fairy Lychee, did you need something?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram was utterly confused. Soon after, he said with a smile, "Fairy Lychee, lets speak as we walk. Right, I still have to thank you for delivering that disciple of mine to Brother Medicine Masters place... Im very grateful!" After saying this much, Immortal Master Copper Trigram controlled his flying sword and approached Fairy Lychee, planning to continue conversing with her while walking side by side. At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was worried about the injury of his disciple. How severe was the wound Iron Trigram received, and what was his current situation? As his teacher, he was extremely worried. ?????? As Immortal Master Copper Trigram moved closed to her, Fairy Lychee said, "Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram." "Fairy Lychee, do tell." Immortal Master Copper Trigram nodded. But right at this time, the standing still Fairy Lychee suddenly sprinted forward. She jumped high up and made a 180-degree flip in midair, ruthlessly hitting Immortal Master Copper Trigram with her elbow while facing the opposite direction. At the same time, a scary ray of light flashed through her eyes. Fairy Lychee had suddenly launched her attack. At this time, she was already a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Moreover, Immortal Master Copper Trigram hadnt expected it in the least... Therefore, Copper Trigram was only able to use his face to ward-off Fairy Lychees powerful elbow attack. "Ouch~" Immortal Master Copper Trigram called out. His body was sent flying off the flying sword by Fairy Lychees sudden attack... however, this elbow attack was only the start! In the next moment, the nimble Fairy Lychee slipped behind Immortal Master Copper Trigram, using a beautiful triangle choke on him. Her two legs coiled around the back of his head and tightened. At the same time, the ankle of her left foot moved toward the ankle of the right foot, locking up Immortal Master Copper Trigrams head. "Crack~" Immortal Master Copper Trigram felt as though pincers made of steel were gripping his head. It was very painful. "Ouch~" "Yiya!" Fairy Lychee cried out in a lovely manner and put all her strength in her legs! Immortal Master Copper Trigram was swung away and sent flying... at this time, he was dumbstruck and had no idea what was happening. F*ck, what the hell is happening? Why did Fairy Lychee start treating me like a punching as soon as she saw me?! Is it possible that Iron Trigram made Fairy Lychee angry, and she thus decided to take it out on me? Immortal Master Copper Trigram didnt have much time to think when a silhouette suddenly appeared in front of him. This silhouette that appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye was Fairy Lychee. "Spinning Kick, yiya!" Fairy Lychees legs did a split as she started spinning really fast. Her beautiful white feet spun like a tornado and ruthlessly hit Immortal Master Copper Trigrams body. "Ouch~" Immortal Master Copper Trigram called out pitifully as he was launched into the sky by the Spinning Kick, flying very high! "Its not over yet. Have a taste of this!" Fairy Lychee took out an AT4 anti-tank rocket launcher and issued a lovely cry, "Yiya!" "Boom~" Flames shot out from the rear of the rocket launcher. After the rocket was fired, it exploded on Immortal Master Copper Trigrams body. "Ouch~!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram called pitifully as he was shot higher and higher by the attacks, changing into a mass of fireworks after the rocket exploded. "Again! Take my Bicycle Kick!" Fairy Lychees body changed into a series of afterimages and whizzed in front of Immortal Master Copper Trigram. "Yiya~" A beautiful attack launched while upside down high up in the sky! "Ouch~" Immortal Master Copper Trigram didnt have the strength to revolt and couldnt do anything else except for crying out in pain. He didnt even have the strength to defend himself. "Shoryuken, yiya!" Fairy Lychee shouted. "Ouch~" Immortal Master Copper Trigram screamed. "Spinning Knee Drop, yiya!" "Ouch~" Immortal Master Copper Trigram screamed again. "Ascending Double Hit, yiya!" "Ouch~" "Explosive mixed martial arts, yiya!" "Ouch~" "Some unknown style x18, yiya!" "Ouch~" Immortal Master Copper Trigram~ "Yiya!" "Ouch~" ?????? "Done. Fellow Daoist Deng Yima, please come over and help Copper Trigram pick up his pieces. Bring him to the bed I booked for him earlier." Fairy Lychee clapped her hands, satisfied. The cultivator with a chubby face hiding behind the corner came out... earlier, he was hiding in a secret place in order to stop Immortal Master Copper Trigram from escaping, cutting off all his escape routes. However, it seemed that he worried for nothing... the pitiful Immortal Master Copper Trigram didnt even have the opportunity to escape. At this time, there was a compassionate expression on Deng Yimas chubby face. When he came here to look for Immortal Master Copper Trigram earlier, his heart was filled with rage. Even if he received a large sum of spirit stones from True Monarch Yellow Mountain that allowed him to balance out his losses, his anger toward this shady fortune teller didnt decrease by one bit. But now, after seeing Immortal Master Copper Trigrams miserable appearance... an emotion called pity started to well up in his heart. The anger of a womanespecially one that was as beautiful as a fairywas truly scary! All the hatred he felt had disappeared without him realizing. Deng Yima raised Immortal Master Copper Trigrams corpse and headed toward Medicine Masters immortal cave. ?????? Actually, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams injuries werent as serious as they looked in the video. While he was high up in the sky and got hit by the anti-tank rocket, he saw Deng Yima hiding in a secret place. Then, he immediately realized why Fairy Lychee was so angry. It was because he disguised as her once and performed a few shady divinations! Thereupon, Immortal Master Copper Trigram obediently coordinated with her and played the role of a character that got beaten up in movies. The only problem was that Fairy Lychees attacks were really ruthless! Immortal Master Copper Trigram felt so much pain that he had tears streaming down his face. After this much, the video broadcast came to an end. ?????? After Fairy Lychee turned the video broadcast off, the members of the group didnt write for a while. After a long time... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Fairy Lychee... that was amazing!" Wandering Monk Profound Principle: "????" Island Master Tian Tiankong: "Im not sure if its just my misconception, but I can still hear two words echoing in my ears." Cave Lord Snow Wolf followed suit. "Yiya!" Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da likewise followed suit. "Ouch~" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Dongfang:: "Thats it!" Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: "Thats the feeling!" Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: "Thats the feeling!" Fairy Firefly: "Thats the feeling!" Both Fairy Lychees lovely cries and Immortal Master Copper Trigrams pitiful yells from the video were addicting. At this time, they were continuously reverberating in everyones ears. ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer followed behind Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and arrived at his treasure house. Usually, cultivators hid their treasures in secret places so as to avoid strangers knowing their whereabouts. Then, if a cultivator died due to unforeseen events, their treasure house, immortal cave, and so on would become the buried treasures that the cultivators of the younger generation would explore after many, many years. Is it possible that Senior Seven Lives Talismans treasure house is really hidden on this island where the natives live? Chapter 468: That’s happiness~ Chapter 468: Thats happiness~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman brought Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Song Shuhang along, arriving at a sandy beach in the rear of the small island. After arriving at a certain position on the sandy beach, he stretched out his hand and opened a secret door. Its so easy to enter this treasure house? Isnt Senior Seven Lives Talisman afraid of getting robbed? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took the lead and entered the treasure house first. Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer followed after him and entered together. Below the secret door was a circular bottomless pit that went downward; there was no trace of stairs. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman stepped on his flying sword and slowly descended. Song Shuhang likewise descended while supported by Young Master Phoenix Slayers flying sword. After descending for an unknown amount of time, Song Shuhang finally saw light appear before his eyes. "Have we arrived?" "We have arrived. My treasure house is right here," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. Then, he stretched out his finger and pointed forward. Over there was a hundred meters long white jade turtle; its whole body was made of cast jade, and it looked very lifelike. The light Song Shuhang saw earlier was emitted from the body of the turtle. The turtle was lying down inside the bottomless pit, perfectly still. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman laughed and said, "This is the place where my treasure house is located." Young Master Phoenix Slayer shot a glance at the big turtle and sighed with emotion. "Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman really has some skills." "Hehe, my luck was good, and I managed to become friends with this Senior Turtle." Senior Turtle? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Was this huge turtle a living creature? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman brought him and Young Master Phoenix Slayer above the back of the turtle. "As you know, I made several strange oaths back in the days. Then, I became friends with a Senior Turtle while completing one of the oaths. Afterward, I shifted the position of my treasure house to the body of this Senior Turtle." After saying this much, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman reached the top of the turtle shell and gently tapped on it. The top of the turtle shell opened, changing into a door. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, "Lets enter. The treasure house is inside." Before entering the treasure house, Song Shuhang shot a look at the eyes of the huge turtle below. From start to end, the jade turtle didnt move in the slightest, and neither did its eyelids. ?????? After entering the turtle shell, Song Shuhang saw a huge white room. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and Young Master Phoenix Slayer both hovered midair. It felt as though there was no gravity inside the room. Inside the room, several wooden shelves, boxes, and chests were floating. Inside them were treasures belonging to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman beckoned to Song Shuhang with his hand and said, "Now then, what does little friend Shuhang need right now?" "I dont know, either. Senior, what do you suggest?" Song Shuhang asked. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman held his chin and said, "Little friend Shuhang has already reached the Second Stage. As far as I can see, you already have magical clothes and weapons. You dont lack cultivation techniques either, and you have medicinal pills too..." "Senior, how about giving me a few good talismans then?" Song Shuhang said. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans talismans had saved his life several times already. In particular, those sword talismans helped Song Shuhang get rid of several powerful enemies that surpassed his rank. "About talismans... I can at most manufacture talismans of the Fourth Stage due to the limits of my cultivation level. If you want, I can first give you a few talisman papers." After saying this much, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman stretched out his hand and waved. Three piles of talisman papers flew over from one of the nearby shelves and directly arrived at Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans hand. Then, he counted them as though they were banknotes and gave three samples of twenty papers each to Song Shuhang. "There are twenty armor talisman, twenty sword talismans, and twenty floating talismans in here. All of them are of the Fourth Stage rank and are somewhat stronger than the ones I gave you the last time. You can consider these sixty talismans as the reward for sending over that professor. Its not part of the transaction for the Blood God Crystal!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a laugh. Song Shuhang forced a smile and accepted the sixty talismans... he wasnt the one that sent the professor onto the island! "As for the transaction for the Blood God Crystal, Ive prepared several things. Little friend Shuhang, take a look and tell me which one you prefer," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. Soon after, he pulled Song Shuhang along and arrived in front of three big chests. Inside the first chest was a golden rope. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman explained, "This thing is a duplicate of the Wondrous Binding Rope. When used, it can bind the enemy. Although its a mere copy, it can still bind a cultivator of the Fifth Stage for a little while. However, it can be used a limited number of times. I used it five times after obtaining it, and now, it can be still used sixteen times. Afterward, it will turn into an ordinary rope." A rope that could be used to bind enemies sixteen times. Although it was an item with limited uses, it had unlimited potential if used well. Moreover, it could even bind cultivators of the Fifth Stage for a small amount of time... in a fight between cultivators of the Fifth Stage, a short moment was more than enough to change the outcome of the battle. Song Shuhang silently nodded; it was a very good treasure! "Now, the second treasure... this one is a puppet," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said as he opened the second chest. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the chest was an exquisite puppet... Song Shuhang found this puppet very familiar. It had the appearance of a western dragon and was around three meters long and two meters tall; the color of its body was silvery white. Aside from the color, it was almost the same as that black dragon he saw inside that misters underground smelted cave. "This one is a flying puppet manufactured by the Jet-Black Sect. You can switch it on by putting spirit stones inside. If the quality of the spirit stones is high enough, it can even reach supersonic speed. Before little friend Song Shuhang reaches the Fourth Stage and becomes able to use a flying sword, this puppet will be a very good riding tool. The only drawback is that the consumption of spirit stones is quite big," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman continued his explanation. Song Shuhang immediately fell in love with the silver puppet after seeing it. Just like those dragon knights, so cool! Although this huge dragon is a mere puppet... its still very cool! But the most important thing was that after getting his hands on this puppet, Song Shuhang could freely fly in the sky even before reaching the Fourth Stage! "It seems that little friend Song Shuhang really likes this second treasure!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. "However, I still want to recommend you the third treasure." While speaking, he opened the third chest. Inside the chest was a small bamboo shoot; it looked very tasty. "Is this some type of natural treasure? How should one prepare it before eating it?" Song Shuhang asked. He remembered that Venerable White had discovered two bamboo shoots back then that helped him open the Nose Aperture after he ate them. They tasted really good after Penniless Thief Sects Candy cooked them up. "Well, you dont really need to eat this one... although you can indeed eat it, it would be a waste to do so." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly waved his hand. The nearby Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked at the bamboo shoot for a long time and said, "I sense monster qi... no, wait. The spiritual qi on its body is even more abundant. It this an object that managed to develop intelligence after cultivating?" "Correct. This small bamboo shoot grew in a place with rich spiritual qi. What is even more incredible is that it didnt turn into a monster. After developing a little bit of intelligence, it started to evolve into a sentient object. As long as one takes good care of it and allows it to mature until it turns into a bamboo, they would automatically obtain a sentient magical treasure without even the need to refine it," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. It was an extremely good treasure! It wasnt easy for a magical treasure to develop intelligence. Not only did one need to invest many natural resources into it, but they also needed to pour their love into it and accompany it day and night. Last but not least, they would need a lot of luck as well. Even amongst Senior Whites treasures, only Meteor Sword had developed a little bit of intelligence. As for this small bamboo shoot, one only needed to cultivate it and wait until it matured and turned into a bamboo to have a bamboo stick with innate intelligence. The value of this treasure exceeded by far that of the Blood God Crystal. "Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, is there some problem with this small bamboo shoot?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked. Why did Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman decide to take out this treasure and exchange it for Song Shuhangs Blood God Crystal? It was like exchanging a diamond as big as a human head with a coin! "The bamboo shoot itself doesnt have any problem... I took it out to carry out the transaction because its not something that belongs to me. The small bamboo shoot is temporarily residing inside my treasure house because it made a deal with me," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. "According to the deal, whenever Im carrying out a transaction with a fellow daoist inside my treasure house, I must let the other fellow daoist come in contact with the bamboo shoot. The bamboo shoot is waiting to find a master it likes to leave with them." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had mysterious origins, and the influence behind him was incredibly powerful. Everyone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group knew about this point. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman never avoided this topic of conversation, but he still very rarely mentioned to others the influence behind him. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had a few strange items in his hands... just like the strange oaths he made when he was young... Song Shuhang smiled and said, "Is it one of those stories where the object acknowledges its master?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman laughed and said, "Yeah, thats the gist of it." "What do I need to do?" Song Shuhang asked. "Its very simple, you just have to stretch your hand out and grab it. Then, take a look at how it reacts," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Song Shuhang nodded and propped up his kasaya, stretching out his hand toward the small bamboo shoot. At the same time, he thoughtlessly asked, "Ah, yes. Senior Seven Lives Talisman, if someone gets acknowledged by the small bamboo shoot and manages to carry it away, how long will it take to transform into a bamboo?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman held his chin and said, "Hmm... it should turn into a small bamboo in around 500 years. It should be almost mature after 2000 years." 500 years just to grow the bamboo tip! Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhangs hand reached the bamboo shoot. It felt prickly and soft at the same time, very nice to the touch. Then, Song Shuhangs mind suddenly shook. Soon after, an illusion of heaven and earth appeared before his eyes. In the illusion, a colossal bamboo stick was standing between heaven and earth. One end of the bamboo stick pierced the sky, while the other pierced the depths of the earth. From its appearance, it felt as though it wanted to hold both heaven and earth. "Incredible!" Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. But right at this time, the stick extracted its lower end from the ground and attacked Song Shuhang! "Dong~" The sound of two metallic objects colliding echoed, and Song Shuhang felt his head buzzing. He felt incredibly uncomfortable at this time. Thats happiness~ A thunderous sound echoed between heaven and earth. The sound directly broke the illusion and made Song Shuhang wake up. At this time, Song Shuhang had already retreated ten or so steps away from the bamboo shoot, his expression one of shock. Did it just attack me? Chapter 469: F*ck, I hit the wrong person Chapter 469: F*ck, I hit the wrong person Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "What happened?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked in puzzlement. In the past, he had carried out many transactions with fellow daoists he had a good relationship with here in the treasure house. In total, more than twenty fellow daoists had come in contact with the bamboo shoot, but none of them reacted like Song Shuhang did. Song Shuhang touched his head and said, "The small bamboo shoot turned into a big stick and hit me!" At this time, he felt a bit dizzy, and he could still see stars dancing before his eyes. "..." Young Master Phoenix Slayer. "..." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. From the looks of it, the bamboo shoot didnt like Song Shuhang? It seemed that the bamboo shoot showed its presence just to viciously attack little friend Song Shuhang. But it was quite strange... Little friend Song Shuhang was obviously a good person, and all the fellow daoists in the group had a good opinion of him. Such being the case, why did the bamboo shoot come out just to attack him? Just as Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was in confusion, the bamboo shoot shook. Then, it transmitted its thoughts to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans mind. After the thoughts of the small bamboo shoot arrived to his mind, they translated as this: "F*ck... this is rather embarrassing, but I mistook him for someone else just now." "What?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was dumbfounded. "Its precisely as I said... Im sorry. I mistook him for someone else," the small bamboo said. The corner of Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans mouth twitched. Hit the wrong person~? Now then, since when has this small bamboo shoot developed such a human-like consciousness? Until now, whenever the small bamboo shoot communicated with him, the transmission would be on and off as though it had just started developing intelligence. Even when Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman agreed to find the bamboo shoot a master, their conversation was rather difficult because the bamboo shoot couldnt convey its thoughts properly and there were thus many twists and turns. But from the way it communicated just now, it felt as though its intelligence had already completely developed... moreover, did it just say that it mistook Shuhang for someone else? From the looks of it, this small bamboo shoot already knew a lot of people! As expected, I picked up a very troublesome thing. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman rubbed his temples. "Seven Lives Talisman, help me apologize to that little fellow daoist~" The small bamboo shoot transmitted its voice once more. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman deeply sighed and said, "Little friend Shuhang, the small bamboo shoot said that it is very embarrassed because it mistook you for someone else and hit you." Song Shuhang stared at Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, speechless. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was quite embarrassed by having Song Shuhang stare at him like that. He turned his head around and looked at the small bamboo shoot. The small bamboo shoot was also embarrassed by having Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman stare at it like that. After a short while, the body of the small bamboo shoot trembled and one of its bamboo leaves fell down. At the same time, it transmitted a thought to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took the bamboo leaf and handed it over to Song Shuhang. "Cough. Little friend Shuhang, you can treat this leaf as an apology. The bamboo shot decided to gift you this bamboo leaf. Dont look down on it, it can save your life once if youre in danger!" Song Shuhang took the bamboo leaf and said, "Alright, I accept the apology." At this time, the chest the small bamboo shoot was residing into closed with a bang. It seemed that it was very embarrassed and didnt want to be seen. ?????? "Cough, cough." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman coughed twice and pointed toward the first two chests, saying to Song Shuhang, "Little friend Song Shuhang, which one of these two treasures do you prefer? Of course, if you dont like either of them, you can casually choose something else from the treasure house. After all, there are many good things in here, and I can assure you that the worth of the item youll choose would be only higher and not lower than the Blood God Crystal!" Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and pointed toward the second chest, saying, "I choose the silver dragon puppet." Although the copy of the Wondrous Binding Rope also seemed quite good, it didnt have that many uses for the current Song Shuhang. With his current equipment, talismans, and medicinal pills, he wouldnt need something like the Wondrous Binding Rope to deal with enemies he could defeat. And if the enemy was too strong for him to defeat, the Wondrous Binding Rope would be useless as well. For example, if the opposite party was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, the Wondrous Binding Rope would block him only for a short while. But that short amount of time wouldnt be enough for Song Shuhang to escape. Therefore, he decided to choose the silver dragon puppet. Since the puppet wasnt a living creature, he could store it inside the size-reducing purse and take it out whenever he needed to use it. Moreover, Song Shuhang remembered that the black dragon puppet inside the smelted cave had a certain fighting capacity. "Good, the transaction is complete!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman picked up the big chest and gave it Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took out his size-reducing purse and stored both the chest and puppet inside. The transaction was finally complete! ?????? Right at this time, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, "Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, are you willing to trade this Wondrous Binding Rope?" "Fellow Phoenix Slayer, are you interested in it?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked. "If you want it, you can use something of equivalent value and make a transaction." "Haha, I just happen to have a few good things here with me. Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, take a look and tell me if you need them." Young Master Phoenix Slayer took out a small bag. Form the looks of it, it should also be a size-reducing purse. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman moved closer and shot a look inside the bag and, satisfied, said, "These are high-quality things! Give me five of them and you can consider it done." "Deal, it was a pleasure to do business with you." Young Master Phoenix Slayer took out five of those round scarlet objects from his bag and gave them to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Then, he took the Wondrous Binding Rope. At this time, both of them had a satisfied expression on their faces. Although he knew that the transaction between the two seniors had been just and honorable, the scene made Song Shuhang remember about those shady transactions where people were secretly selling porn movies. "The transaction is complete, lets go. In a while, there will be a meeting of cultivators, and transactions would be carried out there as well. Perhaps we can find a few good things," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Next, he seemed to have thought of something and said to Song Shuhang, "Little friend Song Shuhang, you should closely follow behind Senior White at the time. If Senior White feels that something is good, you should keep it in mind and try to get your hands on that thing. Its bound to be good!" Song Shuhang smiled. He had only three spirit stones with him. He got them when the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group teamed up and killed the blood demon. It was something that Venerable White gave him as a consolation prize after he inspected the body of the blood demon. What could he buy with three spirit stones in that place where cultivators were carrying out their transactions? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and Young Master Phoenix Slayer controlled their flying sword and left the place together with Song Shuhang. The trio left the turtle shell and headed toward the surface. On the way, Song Shuhang felt his body cold from head to toe... "Again that feeling..." Is the ghost spirit at the South Pole, making a snowman with the penguins? So cold~ I like playing in the northeast mud~ 1 Ugh! Ill look for it as soon as I get out of here. ?????? At this time, in a corner of the island. Several natives were currently surrounding a van. On the vehicle, the two disciples of the Chu Family were forcing a smile while rubbing their temples. Senior Whites flying sword had delivered them on this small island. Afterward, they were immediately surrounded by the natives on patrol. Given their strength, it wouldnt be difficult for these disciples of the Chu Family to deal with these natives. But they knew that the natives were under the protection of a certain senior. Therefore, it was better if they didnt make a move against them. Luckily, the natives didnt seem to have any intention to use violence, either. The natives surrounded the vehicle and seemed very interested in it. They cautiously stretched out their hands and touched the vehicle. Afterward, they bowed their heads and started to discuss something. The two disciples of the Chu Family could only force a smile. At this time, they had no other choice but to wait for Senior White, or the senior protecting these natives, to come over. "Ouch~" A painful groan was transmitted from the inside of the van at this time. It looked like that tall and stout had finally woken up... ?????? Sima Jiang rubbed his head. He remembered that his vehicle went out of control and overturned. After that, he should have lost his senses, right? But what was happening right now? After opening his eyes, Sima Jiang discovered that he was lying inside a big van. Then, after shooting a look at the surrounding area, he heaved a sigh of relief. He discovered that the huge express delivery box was still there. The girl from the Chu Family, who had a clever look in her eyes and a sweet smile on her face, turned her head around and said, "Uncle, you finally woke up." Her smiling face was such that it subconsciously removed all kinds of hostile thoughts the first time one saw it. "Ah? Hello," Sima Jiang said as he rubbed his still somewhat aching forehead. "Are you the ones that saved me? Where are we now?" "Thats the problem. We dont know, either." The girl of the Chu Family shrugged her shoulders. "?" Sima Jiang was confused and thus looked out of the window. Soon after, he saw several black-skinned primitive men surrounding and touching the vehicle. "F*ck!" Sima Jiang subconsciously called out. Where did these primitive men come from? There shouldnt be people like this within Chinas borders, right? Although Sima Jiangs voice wasnt too high, all the natives had a very good hearing. Therefore, they immediately heard his shout. "This... mister... cursed, thats wrong!" one of the natives said after looking at Sima Jiang through the window of the car. Although the pronunciation wasnt too clear, that was surely Chinese. "..." Sima Jiang. Did I mishear? Or perhaps the pronunciation of their language is similar to Chinese, and it turned into a case of soramimi 2 when I heard it? At this time, one of the natives coughed and shot a glance at Sima Jiang and the two disciples of the Chu Family in the vehicle. Then, that native waved at them and said, "Confucius said: Is it not a joy to have friends come from afar? It is impolite not to reciprocate!" "..." Sima Jiang. Shiet, this is really Chinese! Moreover, shouldnt Is it not a joy to have friends come from afar? be followed by What a pleasure, what a delight? What the hell was that It is impolite not to reciprocate? "Idiot, you made a mistake while reciting from memory. Dagen, lower your voice... otherwise, he will hit your palms," one of the nearby natives quickly said. The native called Dagen quickly covered his mouth, not daring to make a sound. Sima Jiang rubbed his temples. These natives were unexpectedly able to speak Chinese. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After pondering for a moment, he said to the two disciples of the Chu Family, "Little brother, little sister, should we get out of the vehicle? It seems we can communicate with these guys." "Thats also good." The boy nodded his head. Although they were only cultivators of the First Stage with two of their apertures opened, they were strong enough to deal with these natives. Therefore, they werent afraid. "In that case, Ill get down first. You stay here and keep an eye on the situation," Sima Jiang said. Soon after, he opened the door and got out of the vehicle with a vigilant look on his face. But right at this time, a native that carried a gentle look on his face took a step forward and made an inviting gesture, saying, "Confucius said: Friend, this way, please!" Chapter 470: Three consecutive dreams Chapter 470: Three consecutive dreams Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Shitou, youre also an idiot! Confucius did not said that! If you keep said these wrong things, youll be tied up and beaten, very painful!" The native with a gentle look had an embarrassed expression on his face as he said, "Eh? Confucius not said that?" "Nope~ Confucius never said that!" another native called out. The corner of Sima Jiangs mouth twitched. He didnt know from where to start to ridicule the dialogue between these natives. Am I really on an island of natives? The natives arent only quoting Confucius sentences, but they are also blabbering about palms getting hit, getting hung up and beaten, pain, and so on things. Overall, it feels as though I ended up in the wrong play! "Cough, hello. Excuse me, can you tell me where this place is?" Sima Jiang asked slowly. "This... I know!" The native with a gentle look on his face smiled and said, "According to what that scary man said... this is a small island in the Peaceful Water." Peaceful Water? What the hell is that supposed to mean?! Sima Jiang scratched his head for a while. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up. Was it possible that he meant Pacific Ocean? Am I currently on one of those islands in the Pacific Ocean? Impossible! Before getting into the car accident, I was in mainland China! That place was very far from the ocean! Why did I suddenly appear on an island in the Pacific Ocean? Is it possible that several months have passed since the day I lost control of the vehicle and fainted...? At this time, Sima Jiang was lost in a myriad of thoughts. ?????? Just as Sima Jiang was thinking of inquiring more information from these good-natured natives, three figures slowly came over from a distant place. One of the figures was tall and thin and was wearing a black windbreaker. He looked both cool and handsome. One of the figures wore their hair in a casual ponytail and had skin as white as jade. On the face of the figure was a pair of glasses with a thick black frame. Even though it was night, the lenses of the glasses were refracting rays of wisdom. The last figure had a bald head, and its body was wrapped in a green kasaya. Its facial features werent clearly visible from afar, but from the looks of it, it seemed to be a young monk? When the three figures came over, the natives acted as though they had seen a ghost. They orderly arranged themselves into two rows and stood perfectly still. The man wearing a black windbreaker was a bit faster than the others and arrived beside the natives, saying in a cold voice, "Confucius said: Learning and constantly reviewing..." The several natives quickly said full of pride, "Learning and constantly reviewing, what a pleasure, what a delight!" The man wearing a black windbreaker continued, "Is it not a joy to have friends come from afar..." "Is it not a joy to have friends come from afar? What a pleasure, what a delight!" the natives said with haste. But amidst all this, one of the natives still answered incorrectly, "Is it not a joy to have friends come from afar? It is impolite not to reciprocate!" A cold light flashed through the eyes of the man wearing a black windbreaker. He took out a thick disciplinary ruler out of nowhere and pointed it toward the native that answered incorrectly. The native had a bitter expression on his face as he arrived in front of the man wearing a windbreaker. Then, he nervously stretched out his black hands. "Pa!" A loud sound echoed. The disciplinary ruler mercilessly hit the palms of the man. "Aaaaah~" the native called out in pain. Even the body of the nearby Sima Jiang couldnt help but twitch, just as though he was experiencing the scene in person. ?????? At this time, the two figures in the rear also slowly came over. The one that seemed to be a young monk suddenly looked at Sima Jiang as he approached. "Hey, Little Jiang, how are you!" the young monk said. It was late at night and very dark; Sima Jiang opened his eyes wide and tried to look in the direction of the young monk. It was a youngster with kind-looking features. He looked really familiar! Eh? Wait a moment. Isnt this the student of Jiangnans university, Song Shuhang? "Song Shuhang, what are you doing here?" Sima Jiang said, surprised. "Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders and replied, "Haha, this place is the... territory of a friend? I came here as a guest. After coming out of Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans treasure house, Song Shuhang tried to induce the ghost spirit and locked onto its position. What surprised him was that the ghost spirit was very close to him. It was also on this island of natives. Thereupon, Song Shuhang started looking for it and finally arrived next to the van and Sima Jiang. At this time, Song Shuhang could feel that his ghost spirit was inside the van! But when he tried to recall the ghost spirit, the latter only transmitted over a thought saying that it was powerless. Afterward, an extremely cold feeling also was transmitted over from the ghost spirit through the shared senses. The more he was approaching the van, the stronger the cold feeling was getting. Song Shuhang felt as though even the joints of his bones had frozen. Thereupon, he had no choice but to temporarily disable the senses sharing with the ghost spirit and keep active only the position locking feature. ?????? Sima Jiang shot a look at Song Shuhangs bald head and the kasaya he was wearing, asking, "Song Shuhang, have you decided to become a monk?" As expected, he asked that question! Song Shuhang faintly sighed and squeezed out a smile, saying, "No, Ive never thought of becoming a monk. I had to shave my head due to a small accident... and the kasaya Im wearing is a gift from a friend. Would you believe me if I were to say that all of this was a mere coincidence?" Sima Jiang silently nodded... but it was unknown whether he really believed Song Shuhangs words or not. Song Shuhang faintly sighed once more. After going back, he would look for Dharma King Creation and ask him which level one needed to be to learn that technique that could let one grow their hair back. Moreover, there was still that problem with True Monarch Yellow Mountain! Yellow Mountain took Doudou and left quite some time ago... but what about the password to unlock the emerald-green kasaya on his body?! Without the password, he couldnt take off this kasaya! ?????? "In that case, I need to ask you something, Shuhang. Is this place really in the middle of the Pacific Ocean?" Sima Jiang asked. Song Shuhang smiled and nodded. Sima Jiang forced a smile... he really ended up in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. Now then, who was bored to the point of delivering him from mainland China to an island in the Pacific Ocean? "Song Shuhang... is there a way to leave this island?" Sima Jiang asked. "Little Jiang, dont worry. Well go back after a few days. At the time, well return to China together," Song Shuhang said with a smile. After hearing these words, Sima Jiang was finally able to relax. As long as he could return to China, it was fine. ?????? Song Shuhang followed the traces of the ghost spirit and got into the vehicle. The two disciples of the Chu Family greeted Song Shuhang and said, "Senior Song, hello." Although this Mister Song seemed rather young, he was already a cultivator of the Second Stage. Therefore, it wasnt wrong on their part to call him senior. "Hello to you guys too." Song Shuhang smiled and nodded. Soon after, his gaze fell on the express delivery box. From what he was sensing... the ghost spirit was inside the box. It was inside this box that had to be delivered to the old ancestor of the Chu Family, Chu Kangbo! The name of the sender wasnt written on the express delivery box. There were only the words To my dear friend Chu Kangbo. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and tried to touch the express delivery box. But as soon as he touched it, he felt a cool feeling transmit to his body even though he had already cut off the senses sharing with the ghost spirit. The bone-piercing cold made the hand Song Shuhang was using to feel the express delivery box stop for a moment. "This express delivery box is really strange," Song Shuhang said after forcing a smile. The nearby Sima Jiang nodded and said, "Yes, it is indeed a bit strange." The sender of the express delivery deposited the box at this place one month ago, paying a large sum of money in advance. According to the agreement between Sima Jiang and the sender, the latter would deliver the box if the former were to fail to show up within one month to cancel the delivery. Therefore, after a month passed, Sima Jiang personally set out to deliver the express delivery to the Chu Familys place. ?????? Song Shuhang had no idea what the ghost spirit was doing inside the box. Even recalling it forcefully was of no use. It just kept transmitting a cold feeling. Luckily, although it was frozen stiff and trembling, the ghost spirit didnt say that it was in danger. As long as the ghost spirit wasnt in danger, Song Shuhang didnt want to tear down the express delivery of the ancestor of the Chu Family... Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "From the looks of it, Ill have to wait until the express delivery box is delivered to the ancestor of the Chu Family to do something..." Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Afterward, he forced a smile and gently patted on the box, transmitting a thought to the ghost spirit. If you are in danger, call me immediately. If the ghost spirit was in danger, he would have no choice but to tear down the express delivery to save it. Afterward, he would find some way to apologize to the ancestor of the Chu Family. After he transmitted this thought to the ghost spirit, Song Shuhang suddenly felt a strong dizzy feeling transmit back to his head. Countless scenes flashed through his mind at once. There was a huge blood pond with several puppet arms and legs scattered all around. Moreover, there were human skins getting air-dried. These pictures belonged to that puppet called She Lan. Then, there was the picture of a mysterious small island. This time, he could see even more clearly the huge city on this island in the sky. There were incredibly big condors flying in the sky, as well as giant lizards... then, he felt as though there were countless palaces and faintly saw Nine Lanterns silhouette, as well as her version with long hair. These pictures belonged to the mysterious island? ...In the end, he saw the picture of a huge chunk of ice. Then, an anxious voice came from within the chunk of ice... what was the origin of this scene? Wait a moment, this ice cold feeling... is it possible that its something the ghost spirit transmitted over? "My head is about to explode," Song Shuhang said as he rubbed his temples. Song Shuhang got extremely sleepy and his eyelids became very heavy, to the point that he couldnt even open his eyes. He made an effort and turned his head around, saying to Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, "Seniors, is there a place where I can rest?" "What?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked in puzzlement. "I suddenly feel somewhat... exhausted?" As soon as his voice faded, Song Shuhangs body softly fell downward, lying face-down on the seat of the vehicle. Before long, a rhythmical breathing sound was transmitted over. Did he fall asleep? The way he fell asleep was so fast and sound that it would make the people that suffered from insomnia and couldnt sleep for the whole night despair! "..." Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman got a bit worried and moved forward, giving Song Shuhangs body a check. "He is sleeping for real, and there seems to be nothing out of the ordinary. I got scared for nothing." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Perhaps its because of me," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said somewhat embarrassed. Song Shuhang had controlled his body for so long with the mental energy of a cultivator of the Second Stage... that should have completely drained his mental energy. "Forget it. Ill prepare for him a place to rest," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. Chapter 471: The grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue Chapter 471: The grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang had a strange dream... This time, he became a disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect. In the capacity of an ancient sect that was as famous as the Penniless Thief Sect, the secret technique of the Thousand Hands Sect wasnt inferior to the Emptying Miracle Hands of the Penniless Thief Sect! It was particularly good at removing seals and unearthing hidden treasures! It was regrettable that the Thousand Hands Sect wasnt as clever as the Penniless Thief Sect and didnt have the restraint a sect of thieves should have. In the end, it disappeared during the course of history, and now, even their heritage was about to disappear. However, Song Shuhang didnt start dreaming about this persons life from the start. When the dream started, the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect had already completed his training and left the sect. With that, Song Shuhang lost the opportunity to study that secret technique of the Thousand Hands Sect that could be compared with the Penniless Thief Sects Emptying Miracle Hands. However... why am I dreaming about a disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect? Did I get in contact with a disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect in real life? Whenever I entered a dreamland before, I always had some relationship with the person I was dreaming about... But Song Shuhang couldnt remember any disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect at this time! Just as he was in deep thoughts, the plot of the dreamland started to move forward. The disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect formed a team with other fellow daoists and went to explore an ancient grave. According to the rumors, during that time, someone of the Venerable rank left behind a grave. If they could successfully enter the grave, the profits would be quite large. In the dreamland, the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect had a very vague impression of the ancient grave. When Song Shuhang took his place and entered the dreamland, the ancient grave appeared pixelated, and the scenery in the distance was covered by a dense fog. However, he saw a stone tablet after entering the place, and the stone tablet appeared very clear. To be more precise, rather than a stone tablet... it was a gravestone! On the gravestone were inscribed the following words: The grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. The stone tablet was very eye-catching. Therefore, even if the memory of this disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect about the grave was rather vague, he still clearly remembered the gravestone. Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? When Song Shuhang saw this name, he found it very familiar. Therefore, he operated his brain at high speed. Seventh Stage Venerables... Song Shuhang had come in contact with several people of this rank. Venerable White, Venerable Tornado, and Venerable Spirit Butterfly! Then, one of the admins of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, was also a figure of the Venerable rank. Additionally, there was another admin of the Nine Provinces Number One Group with high prestige in the group... Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. That was it! Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue! The only difference between him and this Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was the number... and even the difference in number was of only one. Were they relatives? Or fellow apprentices? If they were really fellow apprentices, that was truly terrifying! The one ranked 6th and the one ranked 7th were both at the Venerable rank, and there were still their fellow apprentices from the 1st to the 5th left... Venerable First Cultivator of True Virtue, Venerable Second Cultivator of True Virtue... up until Venerable Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue; all of them were Venerables or perhaps even stronger! Just the thought was enough to cause fear. ?????? Just as Song Shuhangs imagination was running wild, the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect entered Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues grave. Since the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect had a secret technique that allowed him to remove seals, he was the one in charge of removing traps and restrictions, and exploring the place. From the very beginning, the exploration of the ancient grave proceeded very smoothly. Although the strength of this disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect was only of the Fourth Stage Realm, it wasnt a problem for him to remove the traps inside Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues grave. There were six other fellow daoists that were taking risks alongside him. The faces of these six companions were also pixelated, and Song Shuhang couldnt make out their appearances. As time passed by, the seven people reached the depths of the grave. "Our luck isnt bad... our journey up until now was very smooth. But the real challenge starts now. We have to be careful," one of the companions said. His voice had yet to fade when the sound of an explosion was transmitted from ahead! Next, Song Shuhang felt a stabbing pain all over his body. The disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect he was impersonating had been seriously injured by one of the traps of the ancient grave. Countless sword qi had condensed inside the explosion... piercing the body of the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect afterward. However, these innumerable streams of sword qi didnt take the life of this disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect. Instead, they accurately chopped off his four limbs. All that sword qi acted like a blunt cutting blade and turned him into a human stick. The pain was unbearable. "Aaaaaah~" the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect screamed in pain. Soon after, his consciousness started to fade... from a side, the screams of his companion was likewise transmitted. ?????? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Has the dream come to an end? Song Shuhang thought to himself. No... the dream is still going on. Just as Song Shuhang regained his senses, he discovered that the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect was lying inside a huge blood pond. "Dont worry. Your companions brought you here... youre safe now." A dull robot-like voice echoed. The disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect opened his eyes and discovered that he was lying inside a huge blood pond. A blood pond? Isnt this the same blood pond inside that underground smelted cave? When he raised his eyes, he discovered that there was a guy that resembled a balloon filled with water next to the blood pond. It was currently laughing strangely while looking at him. Then, the water balloon-like guy moved forward as he wobbled and installed artificial arms and legs on his body. This water balloon-like fellow was the same as that skin puppet full of blood! "This outstanding technique comes from the ancient Jet-Black Sect. It will allow you to have legs and arms that are as convenient to use as your previous ones. Moreover, you wont need to worry about having your arms or legs injured anymore." The skin puppet strangely laughed. The disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect slightly nodded and didnt move. "In that case, keep sleeping. Once you wake up, youll discover that your arms and legs have been restored to what they were before." The water balloon-like man used a strange tone and said gently, "And once you wake up... youll be the master of this smelted cave!" The voice of the puppet seemed to have the ability to mesmerize others. The disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect fainted once more. Song Shuhang had finally understood which dream he had entered... it was the dream of that She Lan he met in the underground smelted cave. The guy that didnt know that his whole body had been changed into that of a puppet. That skin puppet on a side was the one that secretly transformed She Lans body into that of a puppet. It was unknown what was the person behind this skin puppet scheming. ?????? After an unknown amount of time, that mister called She Lan regained his senses once more. His eyes started to open slowly... at this time, he was standing in the deepest part of the smelted cave. In other words, it was the same place where Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Liu Jiangyi discovered those human skins getting air-dried when they were plundering the smelted cave. However, the deepest part of the smelted cave that She Lan saw was a bit different. Before She Lan started to open his eyes, there was a thick stone gate that slowly descended downward. Inside the stone gate was concealed a very exquisite wooden puppet. This wooden puppet was perfectly still and mounted on the wall. After the stone gate thoroughly descended and closed, a layer of sandy soil covered it, merging it together with the wall of the smelted cave as though they were one entity. At this time, She Lans body shook. He had finally regained his consciousness... Chapter 472: Another one is happy? Chapter 472: Another one is happy? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "I am She Lan, a disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect... Im the master of this smelted cave and the ruler of all puppets!" She Lan muttered to himself. After that moment, he became a completely different person, just as though he had been hypnotized. At this time, Song Shuhangs consciousness also shook and separated from the dream. The dream stopped there. Song Shuhang wasnt able to learn anything useful in this dream... after all, not all dreams could be like Li Tiansus where he was lucky enough to meet a senior of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens rank that was kind enough to display the Flaming Saber Technique to him. Anyway, it wasnt like there hadnt been any gains, either... there was unexpectedly a double-layered wall in the depths of that underground smelted cave. And in there was concealed an exquisite human-like puppet. What was the relationship between that exquisite human-like puppet and that person that secretly transformed She Lans body into a puppet? Its very interesting... When the time comes, I should go back to that smelted cave and take a look. After all, he already had to make a trip to the Chu Familys place together with Sima Jiang since his ghost spirit was still stuck in the express delivery box of the ancestor of the Chu Family, Chu Kangbo. At the time, he might as well bring a powerful senior to explore the smelted cave together so as to avoid something unexpected happening. ?????? Such being the case, it should be time for me to wake up, right? Song Shuhang opened his eyes... ...and discovered that he had already returned to his body. This time, he was inside his own body, and he was absolutely sure of it. After all, he was very familiar with each part of his body, whether it was his skin, palms, hands, and so on. At this time, an air current blew toward him from ahead, changing into a light breeze that caressed his face... moving something on his scalp. It was both a familiar and unfamiliar feeling... it was the feeling of having hair! My hair is back? Eh? Weird... there is something wrong with my realm. My current realm is that of a cultivator of the First Stage, but Ive obviously already reached the Second Stage and opened the second dantian! Is it possible that the dream is still going on? Right at this time, he discovered that there was someone in front of him. "Ahaha, you can accompany me in my confinement for a few years. Dont worry, time will fly by once you start meditating." A bald girl laughed aloud without caring for her image. She was holding something that resembled a drill in her hand and was madly drilling into the wall. "Boom, boom, boom~" This time, I didnt enter a dream, it seems? Am I just having an ordinary dream...? But whats the deal with this dream? Itd be somewhat acceptable if I dream of myself having hair again... but why is this bald girl together with me? Moreover, did she just say that she wants to be locked up with me for a few years? What did she mean? These dreams should at the very least illustrate the entire process and stop confusing me even more! Just as he was in deep thoughts, the bald girl started laughing and said, "The stone wall ahead isnt solid, there must be a secret room on the other side!" As she spoke, the bald girl turned her head around and looked at Song Shuhang. Ah? Its that nun called Nine Lanterns! Why did she appear in my dream? As before... the dream kept going on. Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns entered the secret room. In there, he saw ten ancient coffins. The coffin in the center was made of crystal and surrounded by the nearby nine bronze coffins. Inside the crystal coffin was lying a spirit beast with a long and slender body. It had deer-like horns, camel-like head, rabbit-like eyes, snake-like neck, clam-like belly, fish-like scales, hawk-like claws, cat-like palms, and cow-like ears. All of these elements were merged into this spotlessly white body. "A dragon!" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Moreover, it was a completely white dragon! After the dream reached this point or perhaps when he saw Nine Lanterns back then... Song Shuhang had more or less guessed what was going on. This time... he had also entered someones dream. However, the target of the dream was Song Shuhang himself. The plot playing in the dreamland should be part of his lost memories. And the only memories he lost were of the things he experienced on the mysterious island. So, was this something he experienced on the mysterious island? Song Shuhang didnt expect that he had seen a real dragon in there! ?????? The story continued, and a skeletal flood dragon drilled out from one of the bronze coffins. After discussing for a while, the skeletal flood dragon used a few skeletal dragons withered vines to carry out a transaction with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had Nine Lanterns make a cut on his wrist and poured a bowls worth of fresh blood in the grooves of the crystal coffin. After he poured his blood inside the groove, it flowed until it completely surrounded the crystal coffin. However, the little white dragon inside the crystal coffin didnt react to Song Shuhangs blood. That skeletal flood dragon that had drilled out of the bronze coffin seemed very disappointed. It was truly regrettable that my blood wasnt able to resonate with this white dragon, Song Shuhang thought to himself. However, Song Shuhang also felt that it was a good thing that his blood didnt resonate with the white dragon. His intuition told him that something very troublesome would have happened if his blood had reacted with it. The skeletal flood dragon that had drilled out of the bronze coffin smiled and sent them off. "The transaction is complete. Now, Ill allow you two to leave this place. Although I would like to chat with you a bit more, this place is full of dragon corpse aura... it would harm your bodies if you were to stay here for too long." In the dream, Song Shuhang and Nine Lanterns started to leave the chamber tomb. ?????? But just as Song Shuhang was about to leave the tomb, his mind shook. Whats happening now? In the next moment, the scene before Song Shuhangs eyes changed. Huge rosy clouds appeared before his eyes, and a colossal white dragon was flying through the clouds. "Incredible!" Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. It was a dragon! One of those dragons in legends! It looked so cool while it was dancing amidst the clouds, truly incredible! After dancing in the air for a while, the huge dragon shot a glance at Song Shuhang. The dragon and the man looked at each other. "Ugh! Damned baldy, eat my claw!" The white dragon madly laughed and used one of its claws to pierce the clouds, attacking Song Shuhang. "Bang!" The attack sent Song Shuhang flying. It was super, super, super painful. Song Shuhang felt as though his mind had been savagely beaten and could only hear a buzzing sound. He felt very uncomfortable at this time. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The white dragon said cheerfully, "This is happiness!" Soon after, the world before Song Shuhangs eyes started to collapse. After the white dragon hit him, this dream regarding the mysterious island also seemed to have come to an end. Even in this dream, he didnt find out anything noteworthy aside from discovering how he obtained those skeletal dragons withered vines and coming to know of a few other matters related to the mysterious island. Anyway... why the hell did that white dragon attack me? "Ah?! ...F*ck, I hit the wrong person..." Before Song Shuhang consciousness completely faded, he heard the depressed shout of the white dragon. Just what is happening? This guy also hit the wrong person? I feel that something similar has happened before! Both the bamboo stick earlier and the white dragon now mistook me for someone else and immediately attacked me with happy expressions on their faces... For whom did they mistake me...? Moreover, this white dragon mentioned a certain damned baldy earlier... does it mean that its related to my bald head? Senior Creation, I absolutely want that technique of yours that allowed you to grow back your beautiful shiny black hair! Chapter 473: Don’t sing, we are on the same side! Chapter 473: Dont sing, we are on the same side! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang slowly opened his eyes. This time, he had woken up for real. His head was once again bald, and he still felt dizzy and ill. On the outside, the sun had already risen and a new day had begun. Its Monday today, right? Therefore, Ill go by the name of Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman... "Oh, he woke up!" Dharma King Creation, who was sitting next to Song Shuhang, said with a smile, his black hair dashing and shiny. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes and said, "Eh? Senior Creation? What are you doing here?" If Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, or Venerable White were next to him, it would be pretty normal. But why was the one looking after him Dharma King Creation? "How can I explain it..." Dharma King Creation was a little embarrassed as he said, "While you were dreaming, you kept shouting my name for some reason. Since you were calling my name again and again, the situation got a bit strange and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman decided to call me over." Dharma King Creation felt particularly uneasy at this time. After all, him and Song Shuhang hadnt officially met and introduced to each other. It should have been True Monarch Yellow Mountain or some other fellow daoists that told little friend Song Shuhang about his name, right? In that case, why was Shuhang continuously calling out his name? This matter really put Dharma King Creation under a lot of pressure! ?????? What? I was continuously calling out Senior Dharma King Creations name? F*ck! It must have been because I wanted to grow my hair back. Therefore, I must have kept thinking about him. But I didnt think I would shout his name while sleeping... One could well imagine how much Song Shuhang was embarrassed at this time. "Cough. Such being the case, did little friend Shuhang need my help with something important?" Dharma King Creation asked cautiously. Song Shuhang quickly seized the opportunity to explain. "Ahaha... there was indeed a matter I needed Senior Creations help with! I had a nightmare earlier, and I wanted to ask Senior Creation how to get rid of it!" After hearing this much, Dharma King Creation heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Little friend Shuhang, please say. Oh, right. I heard that little friend Shuhang took seven dao names. What is todays name?" "Its Monday, and todays dao name is Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman," Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. Soon after, he said, "Actually, I wanted to ask Senior Creation if there was a method that could let one grow back their hair in a short amount of time just like you did!" After hearing these words, Dharma King Creation roared with laughter. "Here I thought that little friend Shuhang would ask for something very difficult! Originally, it was about that small technique!" After saying this much, as he shot a glance at Song Shuhangs bald and shiny head, understanding feeling welled up in his heart. Both of them were trying their best to get rid of their bald heads! "Senior Creation, are there any requirements to use this technique? Can I learn it with my current realm?" Song Shuhang asked. He was afraid that one would need to be in the Third, Fourth, or even higher Stage to display the hair growing technique. If that were the case, there was nothing he could do about it. "Dont worry. Your strength of the Second Stage rank is more than enough to learn this technique," Dharma King Creation said. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. "In that case, I beseech Senior to teach me this technique." Then, he thought of the custom of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and added, "Senior, is there something you need? What can I give you in exchange for this technique?" Even if it was just a small technique, if the senior didnt share it with everyone on their own initiative, one should pay something in exchange for learning it, even if it was only a spirit stone. Dharma King Creation held his chin and said, "Its just a small technique, you dont need to pay anything." But after pondering for a moment, he added, "But if you really cant get over it... how about listening to one of my songs in exchange? I wrote a new song recently, and I havent let anyone hear it. How about listening to the song and giving me an evaluation?" "Senior Creation can unexpectedly compose songs and sing? Incredible! Senior, you can start singing, Ill listen very carefully." Song Shuhang gasped in admiration. Whenever he wasnt using the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?, Dharma King Creation looked like one of those unruly and handsome men. He really gave-off the vibe of a superstar. "Ok, Ill sing then!" Dharma King Creation had a happy expression on his face. He pinched his throat and tried to warm up his voice. "Aah~ aaaah~ aaah~" He looked very professional while he was warming up his voice. "Senior, do you need some music in the background?" Song Shuhang asked. Dharma King Creation replied, "There is no need. Ill sing a segment of opera music." Then, Dharma King Creation opened his mouth and started singing. Ding dong~ lalalala~ Its easy to dodge an open spear~ but hard to ward off a hidden arrow~ Im standing on top of the city walls~ looking downward at the attackers at the gate~ Ooooooh~ His voice was shocking! The destructive power of the voice couldnt be described with mere words. When Dharma King Creation opened his mouth to sing, the sound wave spread in all directions like the shock wave of a nuclear explosion, bringing harm to all and ignoring defenses, not distinguishing between friend and foe. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang bore the brunt of the attack and was completely stunned. Whats the matter? Whats happening to my ears? Song Shuhang felt like a small boat swinging left and right in the middle of a raging tempest, ready to capsize at any moment. What happened just now? Am I... dying? ?????? At the same time, a lot of panicky voices were transmitted from the outside, as well as the sound of people falling to the ground, objects overturning, and all sorts of weird cries. "Whats the matter? Who is singing? Just who used this sound wave attack?" "This voice... Im sure of it, this is the voice of the Soul King Dharma King Creation!" "My ears, my ears~" "Its Dharma King Creation? Heavens... no, stop! Mom, save me!" "Fellow Daoist Dharma Creation, stop singing... we are on the same side!" "Im dying~ someone, go stop Dharma King Creation, stop him!" "My ears are getting raped, save me~" "This is a full team wipe!" "Rather than listening to this, I would die, die, die...!" "Dharma King Creation, stop singing! Dont sing, we are friends~ Ugh" (sound of vomiting blood) "Cease fire! Quickly cease fire! Were allied troops~" "This is bad, my ears are about to undergo a miscarriage after that rape earlier~" "Quickly break your eardrums! It will save your life!" "Fairy Dongfang, use your dance to neutralize this voice! Eh? Fairy Dongfang, what happened to you~ Fairy Dongfang~" ?????? After an unknown amount of time that felt as long as a century... Song Shuhang was absentmindedly sitting on the bed with a foolish expression on his face. What a fearsome sound wave attack! Actually, that was not it... when Dharma King Creation casually opened his mouth to sing, it felt as though he used a fearsome sound wave attack with something like the Roaring Lions Technique attached to it. The devilish voice was capable of flooding ones mind... yes, it literally flooded the minds of the victims. It passed through the ears and directly reached the brain, causing a ruckus in there. If an average man were to hear this fearsome voice, wouldnt they turn into a fool? And cultivators with low strength might go insane as well... ?????? Outside. "Is it over? Did I survive that fearsome voice?" "Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, what did you say just now? I can see your lips moving, but I didnt hear any sound." "Its easy to dodge an open spear~ but hard to ward off a hidden arrow~ ...These two lines of the song keep reverberating inside my mind. Absolutely terrifying... when will I be able to forget it?" "Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple, dont sing! Otherwise, I will feel like singing as well!" "The house will have to be repaired. It was thoroughly destroyed." "Leaving all of this aside... Fellow Daoist Northern River, we have to rejoice that were still alive." "Eh?" Amidst the group of wailing seniors stood a slim girl with long legs and black hair sprinkling behind her back. "Was I the only one that found Senior Creations song very nice to hear?" Soft Feather muttered to herself. ?????? Inside the house. After he was done singing, Dharma King Creation was very happy. In the capacity of a tank, Dharma King Creation had a very powerful aggroing ability. However, his singing technique was even scarier than his aggroing ability. If he wanted to sing, he would do so without any notice. After he was done singing, the happy Dharma King Creation passed down onto Song Shuhang the small hair growing technique. Since his mood was really good, he guided Song Shuhang step by step while teaching him the technique. Song Shuhang accepted Dharma King Creations teachings with a dull expression on his face. The hair growing technique was very good minor technique and rather convenient to learn. The only problem was that the length of the hair growth was difficult to control. Sometimes, ones hair might grow only by a few millimeters; at other times, it would reach the waist. But it didnt really matter. If the hair was too short, he could use the technique again. If the hair was too long, he could cut it! ?????? Song Shuhang was also unaware how he learned this technique. Dharma King Creation taught him, and he noted down everything like a robot. If Dharma King Creation told him to do this or that, he would simply do it while in a confusional state. Then, after using the hair growing technique on his head, a headful of hair quickly grew until reaching his shoulders. The black hair was shiny and glossy, just like black pearls. "Now then, little friend Shuhang... no, wait. Fellow Daoist Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, I have some matters to attend to. Therefore, Ill take my leave first. You have a good rest. There will also be that cultivators street market today, make sure not to miss it! You might find a few good things in there," Dharma King Creation said with a smile as he patted Song Shuhangs shoulder and left... his mood was very good. "The cultivators street market..." Song Shuhang repeated these words like a robot... it was finally about to begin. However, leaving the street market aside, the most important thing that Song Shuhang had to do right now was to pack his things. Very soon, he would have to go for a one-month trip in space. What kind of things should he prepare? Food and drink werent a problem since he could use fasting pills. However, he needed to find a way to care of stool and urine. Otherwise, those things might end up sticking to his body while he was floating in space. And aside from these, what else was there...? Chapter 474: Pearls with the spiritual energy of a beast Chapter 474: Pearls with the spiritual energy of a beast Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as Song Shuhang was thinking about the one-month trip into space and wondering what he should bring with him, a senior arrived next to him. It was Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. At this time, his complexion was a bit pale. After arriving next to Song Shuhang, he asked thoughtfully, "Little friend Shuhang, do you feel better now?" Song Shuhang raised his head in puzzlement. At this time, he still felt his ears buzzing, and stars were dancing before his eyes. "Dammit, little friend Shuhang was mind-broken," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman lamented. Whatever, surviving the roar of the Soul King was already considered a lucky thing itself. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Senior, what did you say?" Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "I cant hear too well now, and even my reaction time has slowed down by several times. My brain cant read lips, either." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman patted Song Shuhangs head with a compassionate look on his face... little friend Shuhang had really suffered a lot this time. "Its alright, just follow me. Ill bring you to your friends. While were at it, lets eat breakfast as well," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. ?????? Gao Moumou, Tubo, Zhuge Zhongyang, Lu Fei, her elder sister, and the other teachers had just woken up. After rinsing their mouths and washing their faces, they prepared to eat breakfast. On this island of natives, while houses and clothes were not really to their liking, the food on the other hand was pretty good. They could eat rich food and delicacies of every kind. Moreover, it was 100% natural and pollution-free. Each day, breakfast would be a buffet, and one could eat whatever they felt like. Chinese style breakfast, Western style breakfast... if they wanted to eat something, they could eat it. Just as Gao Moumou, Tubo, and the others were about to enter the dining room, they heard a strange singing voice transmit over from afar. That voice was simply bewitching. Although it was transmitted from a very far away place, each word was clearly audible to all the present as the sound entered their ears. Moreover, this voice had the ability to literally kill ones brain. After listening at it for a while, all the present felt their brains collapse, and their thought process slowed down by several times. This happened even though Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had arranged several formations on the island that greatly weakened the effects of Dharma King Creations sound wave attack. Otherwise, this devilish sound would have flooded their minds and turned all the people on the island into fools. After the voice faded away, Gao Moumou, Tubo, and the others were still stiffly standing in their original places. At this time, their minds were completely blank, and they had lost their ability to think and act for a short period of time. After quite a while, Gao Moumou subconsciously said, "Was that the singing voice of that female monster, the siren?" "No, the voice we heard just now was that of a man. Even if it was a siren, it should be a male one," Tubo said. Zhuge Zhongyang sighed with emotion and said, "One surely needs to be talented to sing like this!" Just as everybody was discussing, two figures appeared outside the dining room. One was the master of the island, the guy wearing a black windbreaker. The other one was a young man wearing a kasaya, as well as long hair that reached his shoulders. Was this young man a monk that had decided to let his hair grow long? ?????? Eh? Wait a moment! "Shuhang!" Gao Moumou called out. Wasnt this young man with shoulder-length hair and a stupid look on his face their good friend Song Shuhang? But when did Song Shuhangs hair grow so long? When the airplane crashed, his hair was short! And what was the deal with this kasaya he was wearing? Song Shuhang absentmindedly looked at Gao Moumou and Tubo. Even after quite a while, there wasnt any change in his expression. Tubo went ahead and, somewhat worried, asked, "Master of the island, did something happen to Shuhang?" "Ah! Its a long story... anyway, did you hear that singing voice just now?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked with a pale look on his face. "The singing voice of the siren?" Tubo asked subconsciously. "Siren? Hahaha!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman laughed loudly. Soon after, he said, "We all call that singer Soul King. Even if there was quite some distance, you should have also felt the lethality of that sound, right? Little friend Song Shuhang was too close and bore the brunt of the attack of the Soul Kings music. The voice passed through his ears and flooded his mind. Under these circumstances, his reaction speed is slowed down a bit. But dont worry, he should recover in half a day given the strength of his body." He would still need half a day to recover? "Ah! Its Tubo and Gao Moumou!" Song Shuhang replied after a long time and forced a smile. His current situation was very similar to when he was controlling Young Master Phoenix Slayers body earlier. He felt as though there was a lag between all his actions. That three seconds delay while he was controlling Young Master Phoenix Slayers body was enough to give him a lot of trouble. Now, the condition of his body was even worse. The delay went from three to eleven seconds, and it was even longer sometimes. "Anyway, Ill leave little friend Song Shuhang to you teachers for now. I have some matters to deal with so Ill take my leave first. Well see each other at noon," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. ?????? Tubo and Gao Moumou helped Song Shuhang and made him sit down. Zhuge Zhongyang, Zhuge Yue, Lu Fei, and her elder sister all gathered over. Joseph and his daughter werent here yet. For some reason, Joseph was getting up later and later nowadays... Gao Moumou and Yayi went together to get some breakfast for Song Shuhang. Somewhat worried, Tubo asked, "Shuhang, where have you been for the past few days? How come you werent with us?" "Dont speak so quickly, slow down a bit. Both my ears and brain are buzzing. Its very difficult for me to properly hear your words," Song Shuhang replied with a forced smile. "My luck was pretty good. Although I fell into the sea when the plane crashed, a friend quickly came over and found me, saving my life. Afterward, I returned to China with that friend. But then, I discovered that you guys were here on this little island. So I decided to come over with that friend to take a look at you guys." The breakfast wasnt bad. Fried eggs, thin pancakes, and soybean milk were all things that Song Shuhang liked. Song Shuhang trembling hands made an effort and picked up the food, bringing it to his mouth. Lu Fei asked out of curiosity, "Shuhang, whats the deal with that kasaya youre wearing?" "Ah..." After a while, Song Shuhang replied, "Its something that another friend gifted me." While they were eating, Tubo, Gao Moumou, and the others asked some questions out of concern. After seeing that Song Shuhang was safe, Gao Moumou and Tubo were finally able to heave a sigh of relief. ?????? Song Shuhang kept eating the breakfast with much difficulty while listening to Gao Moumou and the others telling him about the interesting things that happened while they were giving lectures to the natives. Then, Song Shuhang suddenly paused and turned his head around, looking toward two positions at the back of the dining table. A businesswoman was sitting with her friend there, eating her breakfast. A pearl the size of a pigeon egg was hanging around her neck. Song Shuhang could feel spiritual energy emitted from the pigeon egg-sized pearl. This spiritual energy was different than the pure spiritual energy inside spirit stones. The aura of an animal seemed to be mixed within this spiritual energy. Perhaps because she felt Song Shuhang gaze, the businesswoman raised her head and looked at him while eating her breakfast. After seeing Song Shuhang, the woman faintly smiled at him... it was a very strange feeling. Although it was her first time seeing Song Shuhang, she felt that he was a trustworthy person. Even if the other party was staring at her in a rather rude manner, she didnt dislike it. When she saw this man, she felt as though he was a very reliable person, just like someone that had saved her life in the past. Song Shuhang could only smile somewhat embarrassed. "Were you looking at this?" the businesswoman asked as she held the pearl hanging around her neck. She had very keen senses and discovered that Song Shuhang was staring at the pearl hanging around her neck. "Yes, I feel that there is something strange with that pearl," Song Shuhang said as he nodded. It wasnt a spirit stone, and yet there was a lot of spiritual energy inside, as well as the aura of an animal. What was this thing? Since there is spiritual energy inside, it should be a treasure, right? Such being the case, why didnt Senior Seven Lives Talisman pay attention to the pearl hanging around the neck of this businesswoman? After all, Senior Seven Lives Talisman has been in contact with this group of teachers for a very long period of time. It should be impossible for him not to notice the pearl... Perhaps an item of this level is not even worth mentioning for someone of Senior Seven Lives Talismans level? Anyway, regardless of why Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman ignored the pearl, Song Shuhang felt a strange feeling in his guts. He wanted this pearl that had the aura of an animal inside! His intuition was screaming at him that this item would be very useful for his practice! "I also dont know where this thing comes from. Im sure I didnt have it with me before the plane crashed. But after I woke up and found myself on this small island, I discovered that I had this pearl in my pocket, "the businesswoman said as she tried to recall what had happened. Then, after pondering for a moment, she grabbed the pearl around her neck and did something that was out of Song Shuhangs expectations... she threw the pearl toward him. "This is a gift for you~" the businesswoman said. Song Shuhang tried to catch the pearl in a flurry. "Hehe." The businesswoman smiled. "Ah? Leer, did you take a liking for that little brother?" That slightly plump but very attractive air hostess next to the businesswoman made fun of her. "Thats not it." The businesswoman named Leer gave her a supercilious look. She only felt that she owned this young man a favor. Therefore, she subconsciously thought of doing him this favor in return. Song Shuhang held onto the pearl, somewhat embarrassed. After a while, he scratched his head and said, "Thank you, Miss. Its true that I liked this pearl... but its a very valuable item. I cannot take it without giving you something else in return. Can I use money to buy it?" The businesswoman felt a bit strange after she was called Miss. She smiled and said, "There is no need. Its just a pearl, and even I dont know where it comes from. You can take it." "But its something very valuable. Although I cant tell what this thing is either, I can assure you that its an item whose value goes far beyond your imagination." "Pfff~" Leer found Song Shuhangs serious expression very amusing. She smiled and said, "Alright, its up to you then." Given how serious the expression of the young man before her eyes was, she felt that he would return the pearl to her if she didnt agree to his proposal... Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and stretched out his hand toward his clothes. He seized the opportunity and took out of his size-reducing purse a big strap of money. Chapter 475: How about exploring an ancient grave? Chapter 475: How about exploring an ancient grave? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At first, Song Shuhang wanted to use something else to carry out the transaction with this businesswoman named Leer. Even if everyone couldnt do without it in their lives, it felt a bit rude to bring up something like money under these circumstances. However, amongst the things Song Shuhang had with him, there was nothing that was suitable for Miss Leer. After pondering for a moment, he decided that if it was of poor taste, so be it. At this time, he had no choice but to use money to solve the matter. "I dont know the exact value of this pearl. Is it fine if I give you 100,000 RMB now and add the remaining difference in price later when I ask my friend to properly assess the value of this thing?" Song Shuhang delivered the big strap of money to Leer. "Pfff~" Leer didnt know whether to laugh or cry after seeing that strap of money. "You carried such a big a strap of money while leaving home? Isnt that a bit suspicious?" "About that, my friends and I were planning to go on a vacation on an island abroad. Since the island was outside of Chinas borders, it would be quite troublesome to withdraw money. Therefore, I simply decided to bring quite a bit of cash with me," Song Shuhang explained. "Still, youre quite amusing," Leer said with a smile. She took the strap of money and said, "In that case, you can consider the transaction to be over. As for the remaining money, dont mention it! Otherwise, I will get angry!" "Alright... thanks," Song Shuhang said earnestly. From the looks of it, this Miss Leer didnt seem to be someone that lacked money. Now, Song Shuhang owned a favor and had to bear it in mind. ?????? After Song Shuhang returned to his seat, Tubo stared at the pearl in his hand and asked, "Shuhang, what is that thing?" "I dont know," Song Shuhang replied. "You still bought it even if you dont know?" Tubo didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Its something very valuable. Im sure of it," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Then, he cautiously stored the pearl in his clothes. But right at this time... "Bang!" The front door of the dining room was pushed open. A figure quickly barged into the dining room and trotted next to Song Shuhang. "Senior Song, Ive finally found you!" the figure said with a smile as it grabbed Song Shuhangs arm. "Senior Song, lets go. Senior White told me to come over and pick you up. The cultivators street market is about to start!" "Eh? Soft Feather? Wait a moment, Im still eating!" Song Shuhang called out. "There is no time, we have to go immediately!" Soft Feather grabbed Song Shuhang and started to run. Soft Feather had already reached the peak of the Third Stage, and Song Shuhang had no means to resist her. Therefore, he was dragged along just like that~ After running up to the entrance of the dining room, Soft Feather suddenly thought of something. She turned her head around and waved at Gao Moumou, Tubo, and the others, saying, "Right, I remember you. You are Senior Songs roommates, right? Hahaha, Senior Song and I have a matter we need to attend to. Therefore, well leave first! In a while, Ill look for you so that we can have some fun together!" After saying this much, she didnt wait for Gao Moumou and the others to reply and run away while dragging Song Shuhang along. "..." Gao Moumou. "..." Tubo. "There is something wrong!" Tubo pounded the table and shouted, "Isnt that girl with long legs the one that Song Shuhang said was his other elder sister? Why was she calling him senior?" "She must be his girlfriend, right?" Yayi said. "After looking at the interaction between Song Shuhang and her, Im sure that their relationship isnt that of an elder sister and a younger brother. Both an elder sister and a senior, huh...? Is it possible that she and Song Shuhang are having fun while role-playing between lovers?" "Role-playing between lovers? Like, today shes an elder sister, and tomorrow she will become someone of the younger generation? And after a few days, shell become his secretary, and so on? I cant believe that Song Shuhang would play such a shameful game," Gao Moumou said as he clenched his teeth. He and Yayi hadnt ever done something like this! ?????? Soft Feather dragged Song Shuhang along and reached the seashore. Then, she climbed on the water scooter. "Senior Song, get on. Ill drive!" Soft Feather said excitedly. Song Shuhang probed, "Do you know how to drive?" "Of course. It was me who drove all the way here!" Soft Feather smiled and said, "Senior Song, dont look down on me. Whether its a plane or a car, as long as its a means of transportation, I can drive it. Anyway, hold tight onto me. The speed might be a bit fast." Song Shuhangs cautiously stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of Soft Feathers clothes. Then, Soft Feather started operating the water scooter. And its speed truly shocked Song Shuhang... it was going at 20 km/h at most! Was this what Soft Feather meant by the speed might a bit fast? "Ah! The formation expired," Soft Feather said disgruntled. "These modern means of transportation are very fragile. After you add a formation to them and it expires, they turn into scrap. They arent as durable as hand-guided tractors. Anyway, forget it. There is not that much of a distance. We might as well proceed slowly." Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ahaha, its fine. Going slowly is very safe!" Song gave the thumbs up. It was truly great that this thing wasnt going super fast. "Right, Senior Song. Senior White told me to return this phone to you. The modification process has been completed. As long as youre on Earth, youll be able to receive signal unless a powerful formation is causing interference." Soft Feather turned her body around and delivered the smartphone to Song Shuhang. "The modification process has been completed? So fast?" Song Shuhang said as he received his mobile phone. It was like meeting a family member once again. Since the speed of the vehicle wasnt too fast, Song Shuhang relaxed and swiped on the screen of the phone, opening the Nine Provinces Number One Group. "Ding!" System Notification: Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather shared an MP3 file. "Soft Feather, what did you share?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. But in the meantime, he had already clicked on the MP3 file. "Its that song Senior Creation sang earlier. I felt that it was very pleasant to hear. Therefore, I recorded it and shared it within the group," Soft Feather replied without turning her head. "..." Song Shuhang. Mom! I have to quickly turn it off before the music starts! However, his slow reaction speed disease flared up once again. Although he clicked several times, he failed to stop the music from playing. Why is my goddamn hand so useless? In the next moment... Ding dong~ lalalala~ Its easy to dodge an open spear~ but hard to ward off a hidden arrow~ Im standing on top of the city walls~ looking downward at the attackers at the gate~ Ooooooh~ The unique voice that belonged to Dharma King Creation, the Soul King, exploded. July 22th, 2019. Monday, the weather was clear. Fellow Daoist Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman... died. Luckily, this time he heard the voice of the Soul King through a recording, and there wasnt any sound wave attack. This allowed Fellow Daoist Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman to die in a rather peaceful manner without suffering too much. He managed to find fortune amidst misfortune. ?????? However, Song Shuhang wasnt the only one to die this time. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Island Master Tian Tiankong: "My HP bar is already empty..." Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: "I died in action together with my stupid elder brother..." Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: "My... my ears..." Fairy Firefly: "No, I cant die yet... I have to do a favor to all humanity! @Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, @True Monarch Yellow Mountain, @Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon, @Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, @Su Clans Seven ... come out! You absolutely cant miss this beautiful song!" Very soon, several seniors popped out after they were summoned. Fifteen seconds later... [System Notification: Fairy Firefly was muted by the administrator of the group, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, for 1 day.] [System Notification: Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather was muted by the administrator of the group, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, for 1 day.] Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: "Dammit, Dharma King Creations voice exploded so suddenly that I wasnt able to guard in the least. The poor ears of this Venerable! Fairy Firefly, did Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless hack into your account or something?" Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "..." At the same time, Song Shuhang poked Soft Feather and said, "Soft Feather, you were muted." "Eeeh? Why? I didnt do anything bad! Who muted me?" Soft Feather said resentfully. "It was Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue," Song Shuhang said with a bitter smile on his face. "Why did he mute me?" Soft Feather called out. "The reason is that MP3 file you sent earlier," Song Shuhang replied. "Why is that? It was such a spicy and pleasant to hear music. I was so good to share it with the seniors in the group, and they didnt even appreciate it," Soft Feather said as she pouted her lips, her expression unhappy. "..." Song Shuhang. A spicy and pleasant to hear music? Did Soft Feathers music-related cell develop the wrong way? From which viewpoint can she like such a fearsome song? Soft Feather kept pouting her lips and firmly swore, "The next time, I absolutely wont share good music with the seniors." After hearing these words, Song Shuhang felt quite relieved. At the same time, he swiped on the screen of his smartphone and gazed at Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue who had just sent a message. He couldnt help but recall that dream from yesterday where the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect, She Lan, was exploring Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues grave. Was there any relationship between Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue? Did Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue really have five senior brothers and sisters named First, Second Third, Fourth, and Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue? After pondering for a while, Song Shuhang decided to send a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, do you know a certain Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue?" Song Shuhang quickly received a reply after he sent the message. It was the always online holy warrior, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. "Eh? Little friend Song Shuhang knows about Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied almost at the same time. "Little friend Shuhang, from whom did you hear about Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue?" "Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, is Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue your senior brother?" Song Shuhang cautiously asked. After all, he saw Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues grave. If they were really fellow apprentices, wouldnt it mean that Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was already dead? "No, I dont have a senior brother called Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied. "I feel relieved then." Song Shuhang heaved a sigh and said, "Actually, I got this information from a disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect I met yesterday. This disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect once explored the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. In other words, Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue should be already dead." "Ooooh, so it was Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues grave!" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue quickly replied. "Senior, do you know about it?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. "Yes, I know about it. That grave is currently located on a meteorite in space. Has anyone in the group been to Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues grave yet?" "I dont think so, I remember that Ive only been to the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: "Ahahaha, it should be right about time. Today, we can keep working on the ancient grave exploring session of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Which session is this one? The 13th, I think?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also added: "Then, little friend Song Shuhang, would you like to explore an ancient grave as well?" Chapter 476: Borrowing spirit stones Chapter 476: Borrowing spirit stones Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Stressed by a Mountain of Books: "Explore an ancient grave?" Moreover, Song Shuhang paid great attention to what Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said earlier. The seniors of the group explored the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue? If one were to add to the mix the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue... no one would believe that there wasnt any relationship between these three! Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue sent another message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. "Immortal caves, ruins, and ancient graves are the right places to explore if cultivators wish for fortuitous encounters. Inside a lot of graves belonging to ancient cultivators, one can find the heritage that these cultivators left behind. Therefore, taking risks and exploring ancient graves is something that cultivators absolutely cant miss. Little friend Shuhang, do you want to give it a try as well?" "I would like to very much, but when are you going to explore the grave?" Song Shuhang asked. After all, he had a few matters to take care in the near future. Before going into space, he wanted to go to the territory of the Chu Family together with Sima Jiang. His ghost spirit was still stuck inside the express delivery box and didnt want to come out. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: "As for the time... Ive heard that little friend Song Shuhang is going to space for one month, is that correct?" "Haha, haha..." Song Shuhang typed. "In that case, Ill contact you after you return from space. Right, isnt there a cultivators street market going on next to you guys? Get a few items that are useful for exploring graves!" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. "Items that are useful to explore graves? For example?" Song Shuhang asked. They werent going to get shovels and so just as ordinary graverobbers, right? "Its up to you! However, ancient graves are usually dark, have layers upon layers of defensive mechanisms, and all sorts of deadly poisons. As long as you prepare a few things that can help you deal with unexpected matters, its all good," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Song Shuhang silently sent a nodding emoji. "Ill meet you in space when the time comes ????," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. "Alright, Senior," Song Shuhang replied. Regardless of what relationship there was between Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, he would find out at the time. At the same time, he thought of another matter... in the memories of that disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect, She Lan, it didnt seem as though the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was in space...? Although the whole graveyard was pixelated, that disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect didnt have any special defense around his body and was breathing normally. ?????? "Senior Song, were here." Soft Feather stopped the water scooter. This time, the cultivators street market was held on the water. It wasnt really on the surface of the water but on a huge... plank. Song Shuhang estimated that the length and width of this plank were both 1000 meters. Above this plank were engraved several magical runes and all kinds of formations. Even though it was day, the light emitted from runes and formations was incomparably dazzling. Song Shuhang jumped down from the water scooter and gently stepped on the plank, saying, "Is this some sort of treasure?" "This is the floor of the immortal palace from Venerable Tornados sect," Soft Feather replied. "What?" Song Shuhang stared at the 1000 meters long and wide plank. This was a floor? Who would need such a floor? A giant that was 2000 meters tall? Soft Feather smiled and explained, "Venerable Tornados sect, the Realm Crossing Sect, is specialized in space-type magical techniques. The Realm Crossing Sect has been building a colossal palace since 200 years ago. According to their plans, they would usually keep the immortal palace in a state where its shrunk by a thousand times through a magical technique. In times of need, they would remove the above-mentioned space-type magical technique and have its size suddenly increase by a thousand times, turning into a fortress. However, the Realm Crossing Sect was only able to prepare the foundation up until now, and even the plank they have to place on the floor is only half-prepared. This time, the cultivators street market just happened to need a platform that could be positioned on the surface of the sea. Therefore, Venerable Tornado borrowed the floor from his sect and released its original form over here," Soft Feather replied. Just in this fashion, this gigantic floor that had a size of 1000x1000 meters became the platform on which the cultivators street market was held. Afterward, these cultivators that had come from all sides set up their stalls on the huge plank according to the rules. Some cultivators just sat on the ground and used a piece of cloth as their stall. Others had prepared earlier and set up exquisite counters. Some had even built small buildings. The street market was finally open, and it was incredibly lively. ?????? After stepping on the plank, Song Shuhang saw a stall on the side that was surrounded by several cultivators. Song Shuhang curiously went over and shot a glance at the goods this stall was selling. This stall was selling things of the size of a pigeons egg. One could also faintly see shadows moving within them. These things that resembled the eggs of a pigeon were divided into several types. Some of them could be bought with spirit stones of the Second Stage, others with spirit stones of the Third Stage, etc., until reaching the Fifth Stage. Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "Eh? What are these things?" Soft Feather likewise squeezed through the crowd and shot a glance at the goods, saying, "This is a characteristic stall that would appear every year in the cultivators street market. These things are called spirit pearls and are treasures related to spirit beasts. After getting their hands on spirit pearls, cultivators dont need to refine them and can eat them directly. The effects will be different according to the quality of the spirit pearl. Its an item that can increase a cultivators true qi or spiritual energy, and just like medicinal pills, its a treasure that can assist in ones practice. A few sects specialized in raising spirit beasts can obtain a lot of these spirit pearls every year. However, spirit pearls are marvelous objects... spirit pearls of the same rank are perfectly identical when seen from the outside and there isnt any difference amongst them. Only after a cultivator eats them will they know by how much their true qi or spiritual energy increased." "In other words, the effects these things would have to completely depend on ones luck... its just like drawing lots." Song Shuhang understood. If ones luck was good, they could spend a spirit stone and obtain an increase in spiritual energy several times, if not tens of times, higher than the original amount stored within the spirit stone. But if ones luck wasnt good, they would surely suffer a loss. "Yes, thats it... however, these things arent too expensive. Therefore, there will be a lot of people at each years street market that will buy them and join in the fun. Moreover, they taste really good. I like the flavor a lot, " Soft Feather said with a smile. Then, she arrived next to the stall and used ten spirit stones of the Fourth Stage to buy ten spirit pearls of the fourth rank, and four spirit stones of the Second Stage to buy four spirit pearls of the second rank. She delivered the four spirit pearls of the second rank to Song Shuhang and said, "Senior Song, come and have a taste. Their flavor is pretty good." Song Shuhang took the spirit pearl and bit it. The flavor was indeed good. It felt as though one was eating chocolate. After he swallowed it down, the interior of his dantian became hot, and the quantity of true qi increased. Song Shuhang had never used spirit stones to practice. Therefore, he had no idea if the increase in true qi was higher or lower than that of a spirit stone. "Now then, this is a stall where one can only rely on their luck... so if Senior White were to come here and choose a few spirit pearls, he would surely get the good ones, right?" Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Hmm... but I dont really like the taste of spirit pearls. I find it somewhat bitter. But if you want to buy them, I can choose some for you. How about it, Shuhang?" Venerable White appeared beside Song Shuhang out of nowhere and said as he held his chin. "Eh? Senior White, you finished so quickly?" Song Shuhang said. "I just had to show my face at the inauguration of the cultivators street market. Im not in charge of the other matters," Venerable White said as he squatted beside the stall and waved at Song Shuhang, saying, "How many spirit stones do you have with you?" Song Shuhang checked his whole property... Senior White decided to give him three spirit stones as a consolation prize after the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group killed the blood demon. Then, he found two ugly things that resembled spirit stones on the bodies of the sea urchin warriors. Afterward, he found another ten spirit stones while he was exploring She Lans underground smelted cave. "Thats it? Dont you have more?" Venerable White held the spirit stones and stared at Song Shuhang. "I dont." Song Shuhang shook his head. "Shuhang, you are really poor, arent you," Venerable White said. Forgive me for being poor! Song Shuhang had tears streaming down his face. Moreover, he had obtained all these spirit stones in the past two days. Before that, Song Shuhang didnt even know what spirit stones were! After all, it hadnt been long since he had become a cultivator. "Three spirit stones of the Fourth Stage, ten spirit stones of the Third Stage, two spirit stones of the Second Stage... just enough to buy 402 spirit pearls of the second rank," Venerable White said as he handed the spirit stones to the stall vendor. "Eh? Youre spending all of them?" Song Shuhang asked. This was the cultivators street market, and he had come here to join in the fun and broaden his horizon. But now, he was going to spend all this property as soon as he set foot in this place? "There is no use in keeping these spirit stones... moreover, its rather troublesome to use spirit stones to practice while in the Second Stage. Its better if you just eat spirit pearls. The taste is not that bad, and you can fill your belly as well. After you go into space and become sick of eating fasting pills, you can eat spirit pearls for a change in menu," Venerable White said. Senior White was very thoughtful. He had already thought of what would happen after he was in space... for some reason, Song Shuhangs eyes started to tear up. How nice would it be if Senior White could change this one-month trip in space into a mere half-a-month trip? Venerable White picked a small basket and grabbed the spirit pearls of the second rank, starting to throw them inside the basket. Very soon, the small basket was full. "A total of 402 spirit pearls." Venerable White gave the small basket to Song Shuhang and said, "Eat them when you have free time. After you finish the contents of the basket, the quantity of true inside your second dantian would increase by almost 1%." "After eating so many spirit pearls, it will increase by only 1%?" Song Shuhang muttered. Venerable White said, "You should be happy. If you were to directly use spirit stones to cultivate, all those spirit stones wouldnt have increased the true qi inside your dantian by even 0.1%." After saying this much, Venerable White stretched himself and followed behind Soft Feather who had gone toward the depths of the street market. "Such being the case, did I just profit ten times?" Song Shuhang stored the small basket inside the size-reducing purse and quickly followed after Venerable White. In the rear, the corner of the stall vendors mouth twitched. In other words, Venerable White had made a profit of more than ten times just by casually grabbing things at his stall? ?????? Venerable White carried Song Shuhang along and proceeded toward the depths of the cultivators street market and introduced to him the various goods they saw along the way. There were lifelike medicinal pills, and some spirit herbs could even roar like wild beasts to confuse other living creatures. For example, Song Shuhang saw a herb called Tiger King Herb that could continuously roar like a tiger. Also, there were all types of godly weapons and medicinal pills. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were also several types of armors and talismans. After seeing all these things, Song Shuhang was dazzled. Sometimes, Venerable White would also squat beside some of the stalls and briefly stare at some of the treasures displayed. But he would ultimately shake his head. He wasnt interested in buying these treasures. But right at that time... the rich Miss Soft Feather, who was following behind Venerable White, would wave the bank cheque... no wait, would wave her spirit stones and buy all the treasures that Senior White had taken a liking to. As long as the stall vendor didnt increase the price of the item by more than 20% after Venerable White stared at it, Soft Feather would buy it. ?????? While the three of them were shopping, Song Shuhang saw a stall that was selling shining white rice. "They sell rice as well here?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. "Thats spirit rice... actually, its ordinary rice that was cultivated with the water from a spiritual spring. The ashes of spirit beasts were used as fertilizer and so on until it changed into spirit rice. Its very useful to strengthen the qi and blood of the disciples of the First Stage. Even ordinary people can eat it a bit. However, the stall here only sells the ordered goods wholesale," Venerable White said. "If you want, you can order some spirit rice for your family members." This sentence hit Song Shuhangs soft spot. Since he stepped on the road of cultivation, he was trying his best to give some advantages to his family members as well. But up until now, he was able to give them only a little bit of Spirit Green Tea. "In that case, Ill go over and ask." Song Shuhang arrived next to the stall. "Boss, how much is the spirit rice here?" "The price is the same all over the world. A spirit stone of the First Stage for one packet of spirit rice. However, we sell wholesale here. Therefore, you have to order at least 100,000 packets of spirit rice." The owner of the stall was a middle-aged man wearing white clothes. His smile was simple and honest. "What... 100,000 packets?" Song Shuhang took a deep breath through his nose. However, he immediately understood the reason. The man before his eyes was used to doing business with sects and schools, and the quantity of spirit rice a small sect could consume probably numbered in tens of thousands of packets. Cultivators of the First Stage needed to accumulate a lot of qi and blood, and their appetite was especially big. Venerable White arrived next to Song Shuhang and said with a laugh, "Shuhang, do you lack spirit stones?" "Senior, dont you know this already?" Song Shuhang said. All the spirit stones he had were used to buy spirit pearls. But even if he hadnt used them, the total number of spirit stones he would have after the conversion was... four spirit stones of the Fourth Stage. They were nowhere near enough to buy 100,000 packets of spirit rice. "Forget it. Ill look around and see if there is a retail stall that sells spirit rice," Song Shuhang said. "No one in the cultivators street market sells spirit rice retail," Venerable White said with a smile. "If you want to buy retail, you would have to go to a loose cultivator. But the price will be high." "..." Song Shuhang. "Its fine. Ill lend you some money. After the conversion, the price is a spirit stone of the Sixth Stage," Venerable White said. "If one only considers the debt to be of one spirit stone of the Sixth Stage, it doesnt seem too big." After all, a spirit stone of the Sixth Stage and 100,000 spirit stones of the First Stage were two completely different concepts! "However... it still wont do." Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "100,000 packets of spirit rice are too much. You simply cant finish eating them!" He only wanted to give some of this spirit rice to Papa Song and Mama Song. At most, he would give another share to his relatives and friends he was on good terms with, as well as to his friends in the dormitory. But 100,000 packets were just too much! Therefore, he felt that it was better to purchase it from a loose cultivator at this point... Chapter 477: Another spirit beast crystal Chapter 477: Another spirit beast crystal Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu One packet of spirit rice was enough for Song Shuhangs family of three to eat for one month... therefore, 100,000 packets would last for 100,000 months. If one were to convert them into years, all those packets would last for more than 8000 years. China had approximately a history of 5000 years. These 100,000 packets of spirit rice could allow his family to eat from the day Chinas history started up until now. Even then, they would still have a lot of rice left. At this pace, wouldnt it last for like hundred lifetimes? After seeing that Song Shuhang was scared by this amount of 100,000 packets of spirit rice, the corner of the vendors mouth twitched. Afterward, he laughed foolishly and said, "Cough, little brother. For Venerable Whites sake, I can decrease the minimum number of packets you can order." The minimum number of packets of spirit rice he would sell was usually 100,000. He wasnt too fond of selling it in small quantities and make so little profit... however, he also had to take into consideration whom he was dealing with! The opposite party was Venerable White, and if he could establish a good relationship with him, it would be completely worth it to decrease the minimum number of packets. "Really? To what extent can it be decreased?" Song Shuhang asked happily. "To 10,000 packets, I think?" The vendor of the spirit rice stall felt that he was already being quite generous. He decreased the amount by ten times in one go. According to his mentality, 10,000 packets was his bottom line. If he were to decrease even further, it would be like selling retail. However, 10,000 packets were still too much for Song Shuhang. At this time, Venerable White said, "Dont worry, Shuhang. You can gift some of this spirit rice to your relatives and friends. Otherwise, you can just resell the extra amount. Some loose cultivators or organizations established by loose cultivators are really in need of spirit rice. You can make quite a profit from it. Additionally, 10,000 packets cost only one spirit stone of the Fifth Stage, its quite a reasonable price." "So one can use it like that too!" Song Shuhang understood. But soon after, he still forced a smile and said, "However, 10,000 packets are still too much." Also, he wasnt planning to have that much contact with other loose cultivators within a short period of time. Reselling spirit rice to unknown loose cultivators wasnt too suitable for the current him. "In that case, little friend... how many packets would you like to buy?" The corner of stall vendors mouth twitched. "One... one... thousand?" Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. At first, he wanted to say one hundred. But after seeing the smile of the stall vendor twitch continuously, he decided to add another digit to his original statement. A thousand packets of spirit rice? The vendor of the spirit rice stall didnt know what to say and was currently speechless. Was he really going to turn into a retail seller of spirit rice? But after shooting a glance at the nearby Senior White, he clenched his teeth. "Little Fellow Daoist... Ill treat you as a friend, and if you want 1000 packets, Ill give you 1000 packets!" The vendor of the spirit rice stall clenched his teeth and continued, "For a 1000 packets of spirit rice, its one spirit stone of the Fourth Stage!" "Senior White, Ill borrow a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage from you!" Song Shuhang said heroically. Venerable White laughed and took out a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage, giving it to the stall vendor. "Thanks for your patronage~ can you tell me the address where I should send the goods? After this session of the street market comes to an end, Ill send 1000 packets of spirit rice to your address," the stall vendor said as he tried to squeeze out a friendly and honest smile. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment... Wait a moment, which address should I send these goods to? 1000 packets of spirit rice... I surely cant have them delivered to my house! They would literally fill the whole place! "You dont have an address where you can send them?" Venerable White asked out of curiosity as he looked at Song Shuhang. "Yes." Song Shuhang nodded. "Let me see." Venerable White took out his mobile phone and sent a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. "Which fellow daoist has a clean and empty storehouse in Wenzhou City? I need a place to accommodate 1000 packets of spirit rice." Very soon, a fellow daoist contacted Venerable White privately. It was Fairy Firefly who had been recently muted. Therefore, she had no choice but to contact Venerable White through private means. "Senior White, I have an empty multi-storied building in Wenzhou. It should be enough to accommodate 1000 packets of spirit rice. Ill immediately send you the address." Very soon, Fairy Firefly sent the address of the multi-storied building to Venerable White. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Done," Venerable White said with a smile. Then, he wrote down the address of Fairy Fireflys empty multi-storied building on the form. After making sure that the address was correct, the vendor of the spirit rice stall said with an honest smile on his face, "It was a pleasure to do business with you~" At the same time, he delivered them his business card. Rather than that transaction of 1000 packets of spirit rice, delivering his business card to Venerable White was much more important. As long as he delivered his business card to Senior White, he would be able to form some karma with him. Afterward, if Venerable White was in need of spirit rice or other similar things, he would think of this business card and contact him, making his business prosper. "It was my pleasure." Venerable White smiled and put the business card away. On the other hand, the real buyer, Song Shuhang, was completely ignored. ?????? Now I owe Venerable White a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage! Song Shuhang thought to himself. After they were done buying spirit rice... "Come with me." Venerable White smiled and said to Song Shuhang and Soft Feather, "Now, Ill bring you to a certain place. There, youll find things that are very suitable for you guys." After saying this much, Venerable White brought the duo toward the center of the street market. Very soon, the three of them arrived in front of a stall. However, there wasnt any person around the stall, and there were no items there, either. "Eh? The stall is empty?" Venerable White gazed at the empty stall and slightly furrowed his brows. Then, he asked the vendor of a nearby stall, "Fellow Daoist, can you tell me where did the vendor of this stall go?" "Eh? Senior White, hello. As for that empty stall here... its been empty all along, I think?" said the vendor of the nearby stall. From what he remembered, that stall had been empty from the beginning. "Tsk, he escaped... so stingy," Venerable White muttered to himself. Although it was unknown what had happened, it seemed that the vendor of the stall got scared by Venerable White and quickly fled after gathering his goods. There are actually businessmen that are scared of their customers? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Soon after, he shot a glance at the goods of the stall vendor that replied just now. The goods of this stall were very variegated. There were weapons, armors, medicinal pills, talismans, and so on. After glancing at all the goods, Song Shuhang vision quickly fell onto a jewel. He felt a burst of spiritual energy come from this jewel, and it was different than the pure spiritual energy inside spirit stones. The spiritual energy inside this jewel was mixed with the aura of animals. This feeling again? Aside from the different outward appearance, this jewel and the pearl hanging around that businesswomans neck gave Song Shuhang the same feeling. Song Shuhang pointed at the jewel and asked, "What is this thing?" "Its a good thing," the stall vendor said with a warm smile. Then, he started explaining, "This thing is called spirit beast crystal. Whenever the life of a spirit beast is about to end, there is a small chance that a crystal will form inside its body, and the whole spiritual energy of the spirit beast will converge inside it. Its an excellent item." "Yes, its indeed an excellent item... to appreciate." Soft Feathers head popped out from behind Song Shuhang. Afterward, she said with a smile, "Although there is a bit of beast aura mixed within, the spiritual energy inside these spirit beast crystals is very pure and not too inferior compared to spirit stones. But its regrettable that the spiritual energy inside spirit beast crystals cant be extracted, and one has no choice but to eat the crystal." "Haha~" The stall vendor made a hollow laugh. "How many spirit stones for it?" Venerable White asked. "One spirit stone of the Fourth Stage," the stall vendor quickly replied. "Ill lend it to you!" Venerable White stretched two fingers toward Song Shuhang and said, "Now, you owe me two spirit stones of the Fourth Stage." Chapter 478: No problem, I’m in no way in a hurry! Chapter 478: No problem, Im in no way in a hurry! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu There was not much difference between owing one spirit stone or two. In the end, he still owed something. He would surely return these two spirit stones of the Fourth Stage in the future. Therefore, Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Alright." The stall vendor quickly delivered the spirit beast crystal to Song Shuhang and took the spirit stone of the Fourth Stage from Venerable Whites hands. The rarer a thing was, the more it was worth. But while spirit beast crystals were rare goods, they were quite useless and thus difficult to sell. "Fellow Daoist, can I ask you to which spirit beast does this crystal belong to?" Song Shuhang asked as he held the jewel-like spirit beast crystal between his hands. "Its a tiger crystal. Its a spirit beast crystal that comes from a spirit beast that belongs to the family of tigers," the stall vendor said. A tiger crystal? Why did this tiger crystal resonate with me, making me feel as though I had to get it at all costs? Just as he was thinking, Song Shuhang took out the pearl he bought from the businesswoman earlier and asked, "Fellow Daoist, do you know to which spirit beast does this crystal belong to?" This little fellow daoist likes collecting spirit beast crystals? Had I known earlier, I would have increased the price of the tiger crystal a little! No, I cant do that. Being greedy is bad... The stall vendor took the precious pearl from Song Shuhangs hands and after examining it for a while, he said, "If Im not mistaken... this spirit beast crystal should belong to a spirit beast that comes from the family of turtles. The spirit beast crystals of spirit beasts of the snake and turtle category have the shape of a pearl. However, the aura mixed within this spirit beast crystal is more similar to that of a turtle." "Thank you." Song Shuhang nodded and received his spirit beast crystal. A tiger-type spirit beast crystal, and a turtle-type spirit beast crystal... why did they resonate with me? What special relationship is there between me, turtles, and tigers? Song Shuhang put in order his thoughts and made a list of the all his goods and cultivation techniques... then, he immediately thought of something... the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?! It was the only thing on his body that had something to do with beasts. It was a unique cultivation technique that could allow one to condense pseudo innate true qi after the birth. There were thirty-three different cultivation methods included in this technique, and Song Shuhang chose to practice the ?Huge Whales Technique? amongst them. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aside from whales, tigers and turtles were also amongst the 33 beasts related to this technique. Is the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? the reason these two spirit beast crystals resonated with me? ?????? Venerable White brought Song Shuhang and Soft Feather along and kept strolling through the street market. "Senior White, are there other places that sell spirit beast crystals in this street market?" Song Shuhang asked. He wanted to know whether or not his guess was correct. If all the spirit beast crystals belonging to animals related to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? resonated with him, he would be 50% sure that his guess was correct. And if he were to find spirit beast crystals of animals that werent related to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, he could have a try and see if they resonated with him. If they didnt, he would have definitive proof that his guess was correct. "I think well find more if we keep strolling through the street market," Venerable White said with a smile. "Do you have something in mind?" "Yeah... I think there might be a relationship between the spirit beast crystals and the cultivation technique Senior White taught me," Song Shuhang said in a low voice. Venerable White thought for a moment. Soon after, a circular golden rune flashed through his eyes... that golden rune was a section of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. At this time, Venerable White was analyzing that section of the technique. After a short while, Venerable White faintly nodded. "It might be possible... lets keep looking around. We might find other spirit beast crystals." ?????? After one hour and a half. After the trio visited all the stalls once, they obtained a total of seven spirit beast crystals. These spirit beast crystals were of the following types: rabbit, sheep, deer, dog, bear, horse, and crane. Those sects specialized in raising spirit beasts would raise these types of beasts most of the time. Therefore, the most common and easily found spirit beast crystals in street markets were of these seven types. If we were to add these seven spirit stones to the count as well, Song Shuhang now owed Senior White a total of nine spirit stones of the Fourth Stage. Little by little, his debt was slowly increasing... Aside from these, Venerable White and Song Shuhang found other types of spirit beast crystals as well, like those belonging to bees and butterflies. These two types of spirit beasts were also largely raised by cultivators. However, just as Song Shuhang expected, these two types of spirit beast crystals didnt resonate with him. Butterflies and bees werent amongst the thirty-three animals related to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. "With that, we are now sure that these spirit beast crystals are related to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Perhaps its another method you can use to condense pseudo-innate true qi..." Venerable White said. "?" Song Shuhang looked at Senior White in puzzlement. Since the beginning, the one in charge of developing the cultivation technique was Venerable White. Song Shuhang was just in charge of practicing it. Earlier, Venerable White obtained the first two volumes of the technique from that person behind the organization of assassins, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. After revising and improving it, he passed it onto Song Shuhang. After practicing the Huge Whale Chapter of the technique, a needle-shaped stream of true qi had already condensed in Song Shuhangs dantian, standing upright right in the center. This needle-shaped stream of true qi was the embryonic form of the pseudo innate true qi. However, they didnt have any idea on how to turn this embryonic form of true qi into pseudo-innate true qi. ?????? "Shuhang, do you remember those several assassins from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? Each of them practiced the chapter related to a particular beast," Venerable White said with a smile. Song Shuhang nodded. He remembered particularly well that Whale Eight who practiced the Huge Whale Chapter just like him. He had tears streaming down his face as he thought of the cruel and deadly hug of that man. While he was experiencing Chu Chus life in the dream, he also got a good taste of that deadly hug. "However, there wasnt any embryonic form of true qi inside the bodies of those assassins, right?" Venerable White said with a laugh. Song Shuhang nodded. He still remembered that when Venerable White mentioned the matter about the pseudo-innate true qi to Whale Eight, the latter had a dumbfounded expression on his face. From the looks of it, he didnt know that the cultivation technique he was practicing could condense pseudo-innate true qi. "The cultivation technique they were practicing was modified... just like the two volumes that the person behind the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect gave us," Venerable White continued his explanation. "Those guys were being trained up as true qi seeds." Although the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? had the words Thirty-Three Divine Beasts in its name, one person couldnt practice all the thirty-three different chapters of the technique. However, if they wanted to condense that stream of pseudo-innate true qi, they still needed to combine the true qi of the thirty-three beasts into one. In ancient times, when the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was at its peak, they surely had some secret technique to let their disciples combine the true qi of the thirty-three beasts into one. Perhaps they had thirty-three disciples cooperate and have the thirty-three types of cultivations unite in one body through a secret technique. Or perhaps they relied on external tools to unite the true qi as one. However, this ancient school had already declined, and the method to unite the true qi was also incomplete. Thereupon, this person pulling strings behind the scenes thought of a way. They trained thirty or so disciples and had them practice a chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? each. However, these chapters had undergone a modification, and each of the disciples turned into a seed of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. That person behind the scenes only needed to wait until the conditions were ripe to gobble down the origin true qi inside their body. At first, this was nothing but Venerable Whites conjecture. However, when that person behind the scenes ransomed their subordinates, they made a circle around all the captured subordinates before choosing the three to take away. While they were making a circle around the subordinates, they quietly swallowed down the origin true qi inside the bodies of the subordinates. ?????? However, that person behind the scenes didnt know that Venerable White had secretly tampered with the true qi inside the bodies of subordinates. Given the time, it should be just about time that the origin true qi they gobbled up starts showing problems. Venerable White was now waiting for the opposite party to contact them again and seize the opportunity to get the complete version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, as well as the method to combine the pseudo-innate true qi. ?????? But from the looks of it, these spirit beast crystals seemed to be the secret to merge the innate true qi into one...? Perhaps these spirit beast crystals could substitute for those true qi seeds? If that was really the case, Song Shuhang could try to condense the innate true qi once he had obtained the merging method and gathered the thirty-three different types of spirit beast crystals. ?????? "In that case, should I try my best to collect as many spirit beast crystals as possible?" Song Shuhang had now nine spirit beast crystals. He still needed quite a lot to gather all thirty-three. "Collecting as many spirit beast crystals as possible...? You have to condense the innate true qi inside your body before you reach the Third Stage Battle King Realm." Venerable White nodded and said, "After Im done exploring those ancient ruins together with the other fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Ill get the complete version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and study it. Therefore, Shuhang, you should take advantage of this period of time to gather the spirit beast crystals with all your might!" "No problem!" Song Shuhang said as he clenched his fist. "Next, lets take another look around and see which things might come in handy during your one-month trip in space," Venerable White said as he narrowed his eyes. "..." Song Shuhang. "Senior, a month is just too much. We should make good use of our time. No, that wasnt it... what I meant was, how about reducing the time? For example, half a month...?" Song Shuhang begged. "A real man cant go back on his word." Venerable White turned his head around and said, "We agreed earlier that it would be one month, so it will be one month. Not a minute less." Song Shuhang braced himself and asked, "Then, when will I have to go to space?" Venerable White gave the thumbs up and said, "Ill send you there once this session of the street market is over! Dont worry, Ive already developed a new type of disposable flying sword. After delivering you into space, it will automatically bring you back in one month. There wont be any problems!" "Senior, is it possible to delay the trip by a few days?" Song Shuhang said hurriedly. "My ghost spirit is currently stuck inside the express delivery box of the ancestor of the Chu Family and doesnt want to come out. How about waiting until I deliver the express delivery box to the ancestor of the Chu Family together with Little Jiang?" "So that was it!" Venerable White held his chin and said, "However, Ill head toward the ancient ruins together with the other fellow daoists as soon as the street market is over... and I have no idea how long itll take to explore the ruins. It seems I wont be able to deliver you to space personally." "There is absolutely no problem. Im in no way in a hurry. Not even a little bit," Song Shuhang said excitedly... that was precisely what he wanted to hear! "Alright, Ill need to change the plan then," Venerable White said. He would now have to revise the method to deliver Song Shuhang into space... Chapter 479: A new and refreshing feeling Chapter 479: A new and refreshing feeling Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The sun was setting. The cultivators street market finally came to an end. The whole event lasted for only one day, and many fellow daoists wished it could last more... however, it wasnt really a problem. Although the hand-guided tractor competition was over, the flying sword competition would start soon after. Another large street market would be held after the end of the flying sword competition, and this one would last for a whole week. The fellow daoists that werent completely satisfied with this session would have all the time in the world to buy things at the next one. Venerable Tornado, who really liked to show off, was currently dealing with the last matters regarding the cultivators street market. Venerable Tornado was the person in charge of this session of the cultivators street market, and he had really enjoyed being in the limelight. As long as he had the opportunity to show off, he was ready to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens. At this time, in the sky. Venerable White was riding his flying sword, and behind him were following True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, True Monarch Fallout, Great Master Profound Principle, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather... and True Monarch White Crane, who was so excited that it was on the verge of tears. Aside from True Monarch White Crane, the others had managed to place amongst the first five in this session of the hand-guided tractor competition, and they were currently heading toward the ancient ruins together with Venerable White to explore them. True Monarch White Crane was originally very disappointed that it didnt make it to the first five. Its whole world and being had turned black and white after it was disqualified... alright, white cranes were actually black and white to begin with. Anyway, just as True Monarch White Crane was depressed, Venerable White decided to give it an extra slot, allowing it to participate in the exploration of the ancient ruins. The reason for giving it this extra slot was that it helped Venerable White deal with that accident where Instructor Li Jr. turned into an astronaut. True Monarch White Crane immediately regained its colors and was now beaming with joy. As expected, Senior White loves me! True Monarch White Crane firmly believed it. While they were exploring the ancient ruins, it would seize the opportunity and deepen its relationship with Senior White. If the conditions were ripe, it would try to declare its feelings to Senior White once more while inside the ancient ruins! Living people had to have goals. Otherwise, what was the difference between them and maggots? ?????? Just before leaving, Venerable White gave a wooden box to Song Shuhang. "Shuhang, Ill leave this to you." This box was the same as those gifts that turned all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that received them into meteors that flew over here. "Is this a disposable meteor sword 001 edition?" Song Shuhang asked as he held the wooden box in his hands. Was Senior White planning to use this gadget to deliver him to space? "No, this is an ordinary Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. The wooden box is currently in a sealed state. After one month, the seal on the box will untie, and the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique will bring you back to Earth," Venerable White said with a smile. "As for delivering you to space, Ive contacted a fellow daoist of the Nine Provinces Number One Group... Fairy Firefly said she would make a trip to Wenzhou City during this period of time. At the time, she will conveniently deliver you to space." Why do I feel that she will conveniently deliver me to Heaven instead~ Song Shuhang asked, "Will Fairy Firefly use a flying sword to deliver me to space?" "I have no idea. But I know that Fairy Firefly practices a peculiar cultivation technique with very special properties. Perhaps youll be able to enjoy a new and refreshing feeling at the time," Venerable White said. "..." Song Shuhang. What kind of new and refreshing feeling!? Song Shuhang felt quite anxious! ?????? There was no such thing as a banquet that lasted forever. After Venerable White left with the six chosen fellow daoists, the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Venerable Whites friends, as well as the fellow daoists that had come to spectate the hand-guided tractor competition, left one after another. Even the majority of the disciples of the Chu Family were escorted back to China with the cloud-shaped magical treasures. The bustling surface of the sea returned to calm once more. Only Guoguo and Yu Jiaojiao were left next to Song Shuhang. Great Master Profound Principle followed Venerable White and went to explore the ancient ruins. Therefore, Guoguo was temporarily left to Song Shuhang. Yu Jiaojiao was the same. Her father, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, placed first and also went to explore the ancient ruins. But there was another reason she wanted to stay beside Song Shuhang. She was looking for a certain author, planning to kidnap him and close him inside a small black room. Aside from Guoguo and Yu Jiaojiao, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was also hiding in the surroundings, preparing to quietly take care of that black horse spirit. "Its over!" Song Shuhang said as he looked at the now empty surface of the sea. Next, he was planning to make a trip to the Chu Family together with Little Jiang. While at it, he would try to bring Gao Moumou and his other roommates back from the small island. ?????? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang carried Yu Jiaojiao and Guoguo and returned to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans small island first. It was almost dusk. The natives had lit a bonfire and were dancing around it. At the same time, they were singing the alphabet song: "A, O, E, Y, U..." The natives were dancing and vigorously trampling the ground while singing the alphabet song and shouting loudly random sentences. No matter how one looked at the scene, it felt as though they were trying to curse someone. ?????? Two hours later. A huge and luxurious cruise ship approached the shore of the small island. For Song Shuhangs sake, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman decided to escort all the teachers back home the very same day. That oath about teaching illiterate people how to write and read had been fulfilled. Actually, as soon as the teachers taught the natives proper Chinese characters instead of Seven Lives Talismans badly written characters, the oath was already fulfilled. Since the oath was fulfilled, the natives didnt have to keep studying the ?Analects of Confucius?. At the same time, Gao Moumou and the other teachers werent needed anymore and could go home ahead of time. All the teachers were extremely excited and had tears streaming down their faces. After putting their things in order, they started to board the cruise ship. The natives warmly danced around the bonfire to send off their teachers. Amongst them, many shot a glance at their master, Joseph, with regretful expressions on their faces. Tears had started to well up in their eyes. After all, they still had to completely master the peerless martial technique, the ?Times are Calling?! How would they be able to take revenge without completely mastering the technique?! Joseph was also thinking of staying on the island for some time to keep teaching the technique to the natives... but it was regrettable that everyone was leaving and he couldnt find any excuse to stay on the island. Therefore, Joseph had no choice but to reluctantly part with his disciples. "If there is an opportunity in the future, Ill definitely come back!" "Teacher must come back!" the native disciples called out in awkward Chinese. Josephs daughter, Ji Shuangxue, couldnt bear it anymore and grasped her father, dragging him until the cabin of the cruise ship... The luxurious cruise ship finally set out. Sima Jiang was guarding the express delivery and looking outside the cabin. In his heart, he was praying that nothing unexpected would happen during the journey, hoping to deliver the express delivery box to Chu Kangbo without a hitch. ?????? The cruise ship sped forward on the surface of the sea. In the sky, a black cloud was closely following after the cruise ship. Inside the black cloud, a black horse would quietly reveal half of its face and shoot a glance at the cruise ship from time to time. "A little more... after the ship gets a little bit further away from the island, Ill be able to take action," the black horse spirit muttered to itself. ?????? In the depths of the sea. Ten figures completely covered in spikes sized up the cruise ship floating high up. "Lock the mark. No matter the cost, we cant let them escape! All the people that have been dyed by the blood of us sea urchin warriors will use their own blood to wash away our anger!" Chapter 480: Father, I want 365 dao names Chapter 480: Father, I want 365 dao names Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang chatted with his roommates for a long time. Afterward, night slowly started to fall, and each person returned to their room. The moonlight passed through the circular window of the room and shone on Song Shuhangs body. After completing his daily session of the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Next to him, the small monk was already sleeping. Although the kid looked really cute at this time, he was a little Doudou in disguise and was very skilled at creating troubles. Therefore, Song Shuhang decided to bring him to his own room to avoid him causing trouble for the other passengers on the cruise ship. Meanwhile, Yu Jiaojiao was lying face-down on the edge of the window and absorbing the essence of the moonlight. She was also painstakingly cultivating. Song Shuhang stretched himself. After he reached the Second Stage, the time he needed to sleep had significantly decreased. The current him was already capable of sitting in meditation all night instead of sleeping. After taking out his phone, he casually swiped on the screen and entered the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Before entering the group chat, Song Shuhang changed his username to Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Not long ago, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator uploaded a complete video of the hand-guided tractor competition. Therefore, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were currently discussing the hand-guided tractor competition. Consequently, they were chatting about the baboon-shaped Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. Or about the kamikaze driver Fairy Dongfang. But the thing that the contestants liked the most was that formation made of 10,000 talismans that allowed all those that passed through it to gain benefits. As soon as they brought up that formation made of 10,000 talismans, Song Shuhang thought of something. "Good evening, Seniors." Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman wrote in the group. "Can I know which senior guided me step by step and helped me break through the bottleneck of the Dragon Tail Dantian when the great formation entered into action?" Medicine Master suddenly popped out and asked, "Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman? Is this a new fellow daoist?" But given the speed of the reply... it was clear that it was Riverly Purple Mist using Medicine Masters account. "Miss Purple Mist, its me! Song Shuhang!" Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman replied. Medicine Master: "Eh? Your previous name, Stressed by a Mountain of Books, was very pleasant to hear. Why did you change it?" Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: "Ahaha, this is the dao name I got the day before yesterday!" Medicine Master: "Dao name? Pfff~ Its very suitable for you, Fellow Daoist Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, ahahaha." Miss Purple Mist wasnt too fond of comforting others. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: "..." "At this point, you could have named yourself Tyrannical Saber or Peerless Saber. Theyre both much better than this Buddhist Sabersman thing," Miss Purple Mist said. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: "...Tyrannical Saber Song One." Medicine Master: "?" "Tyrannical Saber Song One is also my dao name," Song Shuhang said. Medicine Master: "..." Medicine Master: "Did you decide to take two dao names? So that you can use one of them today and the other one the day after? You are really bored, arent you?" "Miss Purple Mist, actually, I have seven dao names," Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman said, quite embarrassed. Medicine Master: "Ugh~ ???? Are you for real?" "Yes, I have seven dao names in total. One for each day of the week," Song Shuhang replied. "You win! Ill go offline and laugh for a while. PS: ????????????" Miss Purple Mist sent a few vomiting emojis and went offline to share this happy news with Medicine Master. ?????? Song Shuhang asked in the group several times... however, none of the seniors there helped him with the bottleneck of the Dragon Tail Dantian when that formation made of 10,000 talismans entered into action. Song Shuhang scratched his head in puzzlement. If it wasnt a senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that helped him... who was that person that directly spoke in his mind and guided him step by step during the breaking through process? That person didnt even leave their name behind after helping him. Was it possible that he met the Lei Feng 1 of the world of cultivators? As expected, there were still many good people in the world! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Then, Song Shuhang asked something else in the group. "Right. Seniors, I have another question. I was planning to collect a few spirit beast crystals in the coming days. Does any of you know where I can find them?" Of the thirty-three types of spirit beast crystals required, Song Shuhang had only nine. "Spirit beast crystals are flashy but lack substance. There shouldnt be anyone in the group that collects them," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of a cute puppy]. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [ Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed 2 ]. After making his appearance and skillfully ridiculing himself, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da replied, "Actually, there should be several fellow daoists in the group with spirit beast crystals in their possession. For example, Cave Lord Snow Wolf. Aside from the monster wolves in his Snow Wolf Cave, he adopted many spirit beasts of the wolf type. Therefore, he might have a few wolf-type spirit beast crystals in his hands. Moreover, there is also True Monarch Yellow Mountain. He has several large organizations raising spirit beasts under his control. He should also have some spirit beast crystals in his possession." However, True Monarch Yellow Mountain was currently offline, while Cave Lord Snow Wolf was taking risks inside the ancient ruins together with Venerable White and wouldnt be online within a short period of time. "Thank you, Senior Guo Da. In that case, Ill wait for Senior Yellow Mountain or Senior Snow Wolf to come online and ask them," Song Shuhang said. ?????? After replying, Song Shuhang started to rummage through the group space. Sometimes, the seniors of the group would list some missions inside the group space. After completing such a mission, one could obtain all kinds of rewards. ...At this time, Song Shuhang was in desperate need of spirit stones. After all, he already owned Venerable White nine spirit stones of the Fourth Stage! He had to make money to repay the debt! ?????? The cruise ship got further and further away from the small island. "Now is the time!" a black horse spirit in the sky shouted. "Now is the time!" the sea urchin warriors in the depths of the sea said as they clenched their teeth. ?????? In the meantime. Venerable White brought along the fellow daoists that placed amongst the first five in the hand-guided tractor competition, as well as True Monarch White Crane, and headed toward the ancient ruins. At this time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly was also traveling together with them. Venerable Spirit Butterfly didnt expect that Soft Feather would roll over so many contestants and place amongst the first five in this session of hand-guided tractor competition, qualifying for exploring the ancient ruins together with Venerable White. Although ancient ruins were full of good things, the number of dangers was even higher! Just the thought of Soft Feather entering that dangerous place was enough not to let Venerable Spirit Butterfly sleep for days. However, he was also unwilling to prevent Soft Feather from exploring the ancient ruins. After all, she had fought hard to obtain this opportunity, and he didnt want to break her heart. Ultimately, Venerable Spirit Butterfly shamelessly begged Venerable White to increase the quota of people that were going to explore the ancient ruins. At the same time, he told Liu Jianyi to return to the Spirit Butterfly Island and keep a watch on the general situation. Along the way. "Right, father. There is something I need to ask of you!" Soft Feather suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up. Afterward, she stared at Venerable Spirit Butterfly with sparkling eyes. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a gentle smile, "Whats the matter?" "Father, can you give me 365 dao names? Is that fine?" Soft Feather said earnestly. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was dumbfounded. "What? How many dao names did you say?" "365 dao names!" Soft Feather said with sparkling eyes. "I want a dao name for each day. So a total of 365 dao names for each of the 365 days of the year, no repetitions! The dao name Soft Feather can be conveniently saved for those leap years of 366 days!" Chapter 481: A sea urchin warrior in the friend list of a monster hunter Chapter 481: A sea urchin warrior in the friend list of a monster hunter Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "..." Venerable Spirit Butterfly. 365 dao names? What kind of joke was that? It wasnt the same as giving random names to pets... from where would he exactly get 365 dao names? Dammit, who is the villain that badly influenced my daughter? Venerable Spirit Butterfly firmly believed that his beloved daughter would not come up with something like this on her own. She surely received someones bad influence. Dont let me discover who you are! Otherwise, it does not end here between the two of us! Venerable Spirit Butterfly was like a ferocious tiger and roared toward the sky. With sparkling eyes, Soft Feather said again, "Father? Can I?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly took a deep breath. After a short moment, he revealed a radiant smile and gave her a thumbs up. "Its fine. Regardless of how many dao names you want, your father will try to deal with it. Something like 365 dao names cannot stop me. When the time comes, each of the dao names Ill choose will have a profound meaning, and there wont be repetitions!" "Father is the best!" Soft Feather said happily. Venerable Spirit Butterfly had a gratified expression on his face. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "..." Cave Lord Snow Wolf. "..." True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. "..." Great Master Profound Principle. "..." True Monarch White Crane. "Ahaha, is it a new trend to have more than one dao name?" True Monarch Fallout said. From little friend Song Shuhangs seven dao names to Soft Feathers 366 dao names... which fellow daoist would try to fight for the title of fellow daoist with most dao names next? It would be rather amusing if each member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had more than one dao name one day and took turns alternating them! True Monarch Fallout was expectantly waiting for it to happen. ?????? In the meantime. In the depths of the sea beneath the luxurious cruise ship. A total of sixteen sea urchin warriors quickly moved upward, chasing after the cruise ship. "All those that have been dyed by the blood of a sea urchin warrior are enemies of all the sea urchin warriors in the world. Dont let them escape, catch up to them and kill them! The valiant sea urchin warriors fear nothing!" the leading sea urchin warrior said in a grave tone. His whole body was giving off a metallic luster. He was obviously a sea urchin warrior that had undergone a mutation. "Well use the cruelest methods to kill them to appease the souls of our deceased clansmen in heaven!" All the sea urchin warriors growled, their eyes bloodshot. In the rear of this group of sixteen sea urchin warriors, a young sea urchin warrior took out his phone. It was obviously a custom-made mobile phone that could get signal in the depths of the sea and resist the water pressure. It was a product born from the fusion of magical techniques and technology. The young sea urchin warrior unlocked the phone and swiped until reaching the window of an instant messaging app. Afterward, he wrote something on the wall of his instant messaging app. Today, we finally managed to lock onto the prey. There is a cruise ship ahead, and our prey is precisely on that ship. The time to hunt has finally come. This is my first time hunting, Im so excited! At the same time, the sea urchin warrior used the magically modified phone camera and aimed at the luxurious cruise ship, shooting two pictures. After editing the content, he published both the pictures and the attached text on the wall of his instant messaging app. "The valiant sea urchin warriors fear nothing!" The young sea urchin warrior put the phone away and rushed toward the cruise ship at full speed. After killing the prey, he would trample its head with his foot and take a picture while assuming a dashing appearance to commemorate his first hunt! ?????? At this time, on a small coral island a thousand meters toward the east of the luxurious cruise ship. On the small coral island, twenty men with strange outfits were standing. They were wearing apricot yellow sleeveless daoist robes. Moreover, ten or so long talisman papers were hanging down from the shoulders of their robes. These talisman papers were full of incantations, and each of the talisman papers had from 25-30 talisman runes engraved on it. They could release the magical techniques concealed within as long as they tore the talisman papers down and activated them. Not only that, but the naked arms of these men were also full of runic tattoos. Although tattoos were different from talismans, they had almost the same effect. As long as they poured true qi or spiritual energy inside, they could activate them and release the magical techniques sealed within. From their attires, it was possible to make out their identities... they were the same monster hunters that had disappeared from the world of cultivators thousands of years ago. They were different from other cultivators that attached great importance to practicing and becoming immortals. Rather than immortality, they were more interested in vanquishing demons and monsters. According to their obtuse thinking, as long as they saw a monsterregardless if it were a good or a bad onethey would have to seize it. If the monster was evil, they would think of a way to kill it. If it was good, they would still seal it. In other words, things such as monsters and demons were not allowed to exist in this world according to them! "Have you discovered the traces of those vicious sea urchin monsters?" The person leading the monster hunters was a man from the northeastern provinces. He was tall and strong and had an awe-inspiring expression on his face. "They should be around this stretch of sea. But the sea is so big, its not easy to find them," a young man said as he took out his mobile phone, quickly swiping on it. The account of this youth had the following ID: Mad Mental Hospitals Director. Then, there were several other strange and abnormal IDs in his friend list. For example, East China Seas Scaly Monster, Lake Huas Crucian Carp Spirit, Northeast Regions Tiger Monster, Changbai Mountains Flower Monster, Dragon King of the Well, Resentful Soul of the Toilet, and so on. He had all sorts of monsters and spirits as friends. Amongst them, there was also an ID that went by the name of Valiant Sea Urchin Warrior 8th Year, 59th Class, 32nd Number. To add so many strange guys as friends, this young monster hunter had paid a price that others couldnt even begin to imagine! ?????? "Eh? Wait, there is something." A happy expression suddenly appeared on the face of the young monster hunter. The message that Valiant Sea Urchin Warrior 8th Year, 59th Class, 32nd Number published on his wall earlier was now displayed on the screen of his mobile phone. The picture of a luxurious cruise ship was also attached to the message. According to what was written there, the sea urchin warriors were planning to attack the cruise ship and kill one of the passengers onboard. This Valiant Sea Urchin Warrior 8th Year, 59th Class, 32nd Number was precisely that young sea urchin warrior we encountered earlier below the surface of the sea. To think that a day would come where a monster hunter had a sea urchin warrior in his friend list... Privacy was rather important nowadays, and one had to be careful about who they were adding as friends. "The objective of the opposite party is a cruise ship? We have to move, we cant let these sea urchin monsters harm ordinary people," the tall and strong leader of the monster hunter said in a grave tone. "Lets go, and lets pray that monsters would disappear from the world!" "Lets pray that monsters would disappear from the world!" all the monster hunters shouted as they joined their palms together in front of their chests. In the next moment, the twenty monster hunters jumped down from the coral island and stepped on the surface of the sea, rushing toward the luxurious cruise ship that was one kilometer away while running on the water. All the twenty monster hunters were at least cultivators of the Second Stage True Master Realm! They had been looking for the sea urchin warriors residing in this stretch of the sea for a very long time. "Get the monster hunter space ready. As soon as the sea urchin monsters make their appearance, well drag them into the monster hunter space!" the leader of the monster hunter shouted. Chapter 482: The poisonous snake hiding in the dark Chapter 482: The poisonous snake hiding in the dark Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Yu Jiaojiao, who was lying face-down on the edge of the window, suddenly opened her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Fellow Daoist Shuhang, we have guests." After shrinking up, Yu Jiaojiao still had the body of a fish and the legs of a human. However, she looked as lovely as before. At this time, she looked like one of those cute little fairies. But if she were to assume her true form that was several meters long, things would take a scary turn... We can agree that regardless of what we were talking about, it would be righteous and lovely as long as it was small and exquisite! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I know." Song Shuhang gently pushed the door of the room open. He didnt want to disturb the soundly sleeping Guoguo. At the same time Yu Jiaojiao induced the approaching sea urchin warriors, Song Shuhang also induced these uninvited guests. It wasnt that Song Shuhangs senses had suddenly become as good as a cultivators of the Fourth Stage like Yu Jiaojiao. The reason he induced those sea urchin warriors was the Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer on his body. When the sea urchin warriors used their innate ability to lock onto his coordinates, Song Shuhang was also able to faintly sense them as they were moving closer. Yu Jiaojiao blinked her small eyes and said, "Do you need my help?" "If Miss Jiaojiao wants to lend a hand, it would be truly great," Song Shuhang said with a smile. He wasnt one of those people that would needlessly suffer just to act cool. He didnt know how strong these sea urchin warriors were. If Yu Jiaojiao were to come with him, he would have a strong helper with him. "Just call me Jiaojiao. It feels strange when you add that Miss." Yu Jiaojiao giggled. Afterward, she jumped up from the windowsill and directly landed on Song Shuhangs head. Soon after, she hid her small body within Song Shuhangs long hair. ?????? Song Shuhang left the room and climbed up until reaching the sun deck of the cruise ship while evading the surveillance. Afterward, he glanced down toward the boundless sea. Right at this time, a sound was transmitted from the surface of the sea. Soon after, sixteen figures jumped up from the depths of the sea and tightly stuck to the cruise ship. "The valiant sea urchin warriors fear nothing!" the sea urchin warriors lightly shouted and started to quickly climb toward the top of the cruise ship. The sea urchin warriors had the bloodline of the monster race. Therefore, ordinary people couldnt see them unless they wished to be seen. While climbing up, they induced Song Shuhangs presence. "The target is on the top of the cruise ship, kill them!" the leading sea urchin warriors whose body was giving off a metallic luster shouted. ?????? Song Shuhang was currently occupying a commanding position and looking downward at the quickly climbing sea urchin warriors. Yu Jiaojiaos voice was transmitted inside his ear. "Except for the strongest one, which is at the Third Stage Realm, the other ones are all sea urchins of the Second Stage Realm." After knowing the strength of these sea urchin warriors, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. If none of the sixteen sea urchin warriors was at the Fourth Stage, he didnt need to worry. Song Shuhang got a bunch of talismans from Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman earlier. Even if he didnt have Yu Jiaojiaos help, he could use the talismans to take care of these sixteen sea urchin warriors. "Can I trouble Miss Jiaojiao to take care of that sea urchin warrior of the Third Stage? Ill deal with the remaining ones." Song Shuhang took the treasured saber Broken Tyrant out of his size-reducing purse. "Sure," Yu Jiaojiao said. "Moreover, just call me Jiaojiao." Song Shuhang laughed. Since the sea urchin warriors were still climbing up, he quietly drew the rune of the Lightning Palm on his left hand. At the same time, he pinched a powerful sword talisman between his fingers. He grabbed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant with his right hand and gently spun his wrist. True qi poured into the saber, and the Flaming Saber was ready to slash out at any moment. Now, he only needed to wait for the sea urchin warriors to enter the attack range of the Flaming Saber Technique. Afterward, Song Shuhang would let them have a good taste of roasted sea urchins. "Wahahaha! The target wants to resist!" the sea urchin warriors looked at Song Shuhang and roared, "All the people that have been soaked with the blood of a sea urchin warrior are enemies of our sea urchin race! Fleeing is useless. No matter where you go, well still find you and kill you! Not only you, even your family members and the people related to you will be implicated. Theyll also die at the hands of the sea urchin warriors! But if you obediently let us cut your head off, we sea urchin warriors will forgive your family members!" "..." Song Shuhang. Cant they change their pre-prepared lines a bit? Song Shuhang slightly raised the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and locked onto a sea urchin warrior of the Second Stage on the left side that was the second fastest one amongst the bunch. The fastest one was that sea urchin warrior of the Third Stage, but Yu Jiaojiao would take care of him. "A bit closer..." Song Shuhang muttered. His true qi was already in an active state, and the flames of the Flaming Saber Technique were ready to burn up at any moment. ?????? Just as Song Shuhangs senses were heightened to the limit and he was ready to get into action, several figures approached at high speed from afar. "Evildoers! Stop in your tracks!" the tall and stout leader of the monster hunters roared. In the next moment, the stout man stretched out his hand and tore several talismans from his shoulder. "Whizz, whizz, whizz!" Afterward, the stout man hurled the various talismans toward the sea urchin warriors. In the blink of an eye, the talismans surrounded the sea urchin warriors and linked together, turning into a golden square-shaped space that only cultivators could see. As a consequence, all the sea urchin warriors were now trapped inside the space. This was the monster hunter space. With the usage of a formation, it was possible to turn the space within the square into a battlefield. It was something monster hunters had devised to prevent ordinary people from getting hurt while they were hunting monsters. After trapping the sea urchin warriors inside the space, the twenty monster hunters cried out and barged into the golden space as well. "..." Song Shuhang. Whats happening? Are they trying to kill-steal? "Eh? Those are monster hunters! Those guys are really troublesome to deal with," Yu Jiaojiao said. At the same time, she further reduced the size of her body, completely hiding within Song Shuhangs hair. She wasnt afraid of these monster hunters. After all, the strongest of these monster hunters was also only at the Third Stage Realm. On the other hand, Yu Jiaojiao had successfully crossed the tribulation and was now a monster of the Fourth Stage. However, monster hunters were really troublesome. If it was possible not to get involved with them, it was better to do so. Therefore, she hid and weakened her aura to the utmost. ?????? Song Shuhang gazed at that golden space attached to the cruise ship and said, "Should we also enter that golden space and take a look?" "Its up to you. However, I wont come out since there are monster hunters around. These guys are really troublesome. If you attack the little ones, the bigger ones will come out. If you attack the bigger ones, those that are even bigger will come out as well! They are very annoying," Yu Jiaojiao said. "In that case, hide well, Jiaojiao. Im entering to take a look," Song Shuhang said. After all, these sea urchin warriors had come here for him. ?????? Song Shuhang got ready to enter that golden space. But right at this time, a black horse leg suddenly appeared in the sky, ruthlessly trampling at him. This leg belonged to that black horse spirit Young Master Phoenix Slayer mentioned earlier. Earlier, they were too close to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans island. Since many powerful experts had converged there, the black horse spirit didnt dare to make its move. But that now that the cruise ship was far away from the small island, the black horse spirit finally seized the opportunity to get into action. It was a black horse spirit that had practiced until becoming capable of assuming human form. In other words, its strength was at least of the Fifth Stage Realm. Even if it was just a casual kick, it wasnt something that Song Shuhang could afford to meet head-on. "A monster of the Fifth Stage?" Yu Jiaojiaos body inside Song Shuhangs hair suddenly tensed up... Although there was only the difference of a realm between the Fourth and Fifth Stage, a Fourth Stage Innate had still true qi circulating inside their bodies. On the other hand, after Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors had condensed their Golden Core, all the true qi inside their body would change into spiritual energy. Even if Yu Jiaojiao were to give her all, she wouldnt be able to block this black horse spirit. Right at this time, Song Shuhang suddenly called out, "Senior Phoenix Slayer!" "Dont worry, Im here." Young Master Phoenix Slayers voice echoed. At the same time, he appeared in front of that black horse spirit and pushed up his glasses. Afterward, he used a finger and poked toward the leg of the black horse spirit. In the Fifth Stage Realm, a different number of dragon patterns on ones Golden or Monster Core could lead to a large difference in strength. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was a monster with seven dragon patterns on his Monster Core. On the other hand, the number of dragon patterns on the Monster Core of that black horse spirit wasnt high. It was the type that belonged to the bottom-class of the Fifth Stage. After Young Master Phoenix Slayer poked at it with his finger, the black horse spirit was sent flying while in an upside-down position. Young Master Phoenix Slayer slightly pushed his glasses up and disappeared. The next time he appeared, he was already next to the black horse spirit, raising his hand and getting ready to attack it. The black horse spirit issued a long cry and was likewise unwilling to show weakness. It assumed human form and prepared to battle with Young Master Phoenix Slayer. ?????? Song Shuhang carefully looked at the two powerful monsters of the Fifth Stage battle in the sky. With the corner of the eye, he also shot a look at what was happening inside the golden-colored monster hunter space. Now then, were the black horse spirit and the sea urchin warriors working together? After all, they decided to attack him almost at the same time. Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts while looking at the unfolding battles. Right at this time, Yu Jiaojiaos voice suddenly echoed in his ears. "Shuhang, be careful!" Just as Yu Jiaojiao reminded him, Song Shuhang turned around without hesitation and slashed out. Raging flames started to burn on the blade of the saber, and the Flaming Saber Technique slashed behind him with a power that seemed to be capable of burning the heavens. "Ding!" Song Shuhangs violent attack hit the opposite party. Song Shuhangs blow forced the opposite party to show their face. It was figure wearing ninja-like clothes and holding a small hammer in its hand... this hammer looked the same as those small hammers that people used in their daily lives. "The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?!" Song Shuhang called out. The moment he exchanged blows with the opposite party, he sensed a familiar feeling stemming from the true qi of the opposite party. If he wasnt mistaken, the opposite party was practicing the Pig Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. From the looks of it, the other party seemed to have the strength of someone that had just entered the Third Stage. Song Shuhang narrowed his eyes and said, "The mantis stalks the cicada while unaware of the oriole behind... as well as the poisonous snake hiding in the dark. What a dangerous situation!" "..." The man wearing black clothes slightly retreated and closely watched Song Shuhang. Soon after, he said in a husky voice, "I didnt expect that you would also be practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?." "Hehe." Song Shuhang gently laughed. "Such being the case, I wont need to waste my time and strength," the man wearing black clothes said ferociously. "Oh?" The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. "Ill gladly accept the origin true qi in your body! Then, Ill catch you and exchange you for the antidote." The man wearing black clothes stretched out his hand toward Song Shuhang and made a grabbing motion. After modifying the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, he could swallow the origin true qi from the bodies of other cultivators that had practiced the revised version of the technique through a secret method! But contrary to his expectation, even after making the grabbing motion twice, he was unable to steal the origin true qi of the opposite party. It wasnt all. Song Shuhang quickly dashed toward him, and the ball of lightning in his left hand that was currently emitting crackling sounds moved toward his head. "Dammit!" The man wearing black clothes was now clear what had happened. The trick he left behind in the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was probably discovered and corrected by that powerful expert. That expert quietly poisoned him when he went to his place to ransom his subordinates... what a sinister fellow! Chapter 483: Why would I want to escape? Chapter 483: Why would I want to escape? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This man wearing black clothes was the mastermind behind the organization of assassins known as Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. In other words, he was the same person that used the first two volumes of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to ransom his subordinates that had been taken prisoner by Medicine Master. He used the technique to ransom three of his men, and in the process, he quietly absorbed the origin true qi from the bodies of his other subordinates. But after he ransomed his three subordinates and returned to his base, his body quickly started to show strange symptoms. Vomiting, dizziness, incapability of controlling mental energy. He often hallucinated while practicing, and was unable to maintain his true qi pure. Moreover, he would often get sleepy. This forced him to sleep for more than ten hours each day. But that wasnt all... the most fearsome thing was that he continuously dreamt of being pregnant for the past few days. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The pain one felt while giving birth was unbearable; it was extremely painful! But what annoyed him the most was... that he was a man! Why the hell was he having these lifelike dreams about giving birth?! After pondering for a while, he came to the conclusion that his current situation could only be explained with poisoning. He suspected that that expert quietly poisoned him when he went to ransom his subordinates. Due to the poison, the conditions of his body kept worsening. He felt weak from head to foot and was unable to muster his strength. Although he was at the peak of the Third Stage, he was able to put forth the strength of someone that had just barely entered the Third Stage at this time. Right now, the man wearing black clothes had only one thing in mind... catch Song Shuhang and exchange him for the antidote! ?????? The version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? that this boy practices doesnt seem to have flaws... Im unable to absorb his origin true qi. Such being the case... The man in black clothes gritted his teeth and grasped the little hammer. Ill directly overpower him and capture him! Afterward, Ill use him to get the antidote from that expert! At this time, Song Shuhang had already arrived in front of the man and attacked him with the Lightning Palm. "A puny Lightning Palm..." the man wearing black clothes said disdainfully, but just as he was halfway through his sentence..."...F*ck, this sinister fellow!" He saw that Song Shuhang used the Lightning Palm as a cover and was also holding a glistening talisman in his hand. He felt an aura that belonged to the Fourth Stage come from this talisman. If the technique concealed inside this powerful talisman that had the attack power of the Fourth Stage were to hit him directly, he would be seriously injured even if he were to survive. The man wearing black clothes quickly stopped and put all his strength in his legs. His body swayed from side to side like a noodle and arrived behind Song Shuhang as though he was a snake. Although he practiced the Pig Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, he wasnt clumsy like one. On the contrary, he was as nimble as a snake. The skill he used was excellent for short-range movements! Song Shuhangs Lightning Palm hit nothing but air. He dodged! However, Song Shuhang didnt panic. Moreover, he didnt use the sword talisman to attack the opposite party either. After all, the other party was only a cultivator of the Third Stage. After his attack failed, Song Shuhang took back the sword talisman and quickly rolled to a side. The ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? was an excellent footwork of the scholarly faction, and after it was practiced to the master level, even if a donkey were to use it to roll sluggishly, it would still look extremely cool and fast. Song Shuhang continuously rolled and ultimately stood up, looking very elegant. "Boy, you have good reflexes." The man wearing black clothes rotated the hammer and said coldly, "But you wont be able to escape." Song Shuhang laughed and said, "Why would I want to escape?" At this time, he was wearing magical clothes with high defense on his body, had the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hand, and had several talismans in his pocket as well... in short, he was armed to the teeth. Although he wasnt sure if he could defeat a cultivator of the Third Stage, it wasnt really a problem to stay alive. With twenty armor talismans, as well as the defense of the emerald-green kasaya, that man wearing black clothes could only dream of defeating and capturing Song Shuhang. Furthermore, although that black horse spirit in the sky was quite scary, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was stronger than it. Additionally, although the sea urchin warriors were troublesome fellows, the monster hunters surpassed them both in numbers and strength. Therefore, they wouldnt be a problem either for now. Song Shuhang only had to stall this man wearing black clothes for a while. After Young Master Phoenix Slayer was done dealing with the black horse spirit, he would come here to catch this guy as well. Moreover, Yu Jiaojiao was also hiding inside Song Shuhangs hair, and she was a monster of the Fourth Stage! Why the hell would he want to escape? ?????? "Hehe, I really want to see for how long you can keep spouting nonsense," the man wearing black clothes sneered and activated a sealing technique with his right hand. Soon after, a talisman paper appeared on the right palm. I absolutely cant let this guy run. I have to capture him as soon as possible... from the looks of it, the deadly poison inside my body is about to flare up again. Im feeling sleepier and sleepier. "Wind Binding Technique!" the man wearing black clothes lightly shouted. Cultivators of the Third Stage and above already knew many magical techniques. As soon as he activated the magical technique, the yellow talisman paper started to emit a green light. "Go!" The man wearing black clothes hurled the talisman paper. Halfway, it changed into green chains made of wind that shot toward Song Shuhang. "A binding technique." Song Shuhang immediately raised the saber and chopped toward the green chains made of wind. In the instant he slashed down, the chains unexpectedly followed the trajectory of the wind raised by the saber and dodged the attack. Afterward, they latched onto Song Shuhangs body and tied him up. "Caught you!" The man wearing black clothes grinned. Then, he pounced toward Song Shuhang while wielding his hammer. But right at this time, the emerald-green kasaya on Song Shuhangs body slightly swelled on its own, breaking apart those chains of wind that were binding him. The Wind Binding Technique was breached! "This damned guy has a lot of treasures with him," the man wearing black clothes said with clenched teeth. In the next moment, he activated another technique. This time, he didnt use the Wind Binding Technique. Instead, he used a concealing technique. In the next moment, his body quietly disappeared from Song Shuhangs field of vision, and even mental-energy-based detection techniques were unable to find his position. "He even concealed himself now. He really thinks highly of me, but Im just a cultivator of the Second Stage! Anyway, its better to shift the battlefield to somewhere else... were currently on the cruise ship, and the destructive power of a cultivator of the Third Stage is too high and will damage the place," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. His sight fell on the nearby monster hunter space that was attached to the cruise ship. There wasnt a more suitable battlefield than that place. Thereupon, Song Shuhang seized the opportunity and jumped up, heading toward that monster hunter space that the monster hunters had created. But as said earlier, it was something that monster hunters created. Therefore, Song Shuhang wasnt sure if he could freely enter the space. But even if he were unable to barge into the monster hunter space, he could simply run to the sea. Song Shuhang was good at swimming. Moreover, the sea was Yu Jiaojiaos domain! "Bang!" After Song Shuhang jumped downward, he stepped with his feet on the space the monster hunters had created, unable to get into it. He felt as though he was stepping on the surface of the earth when he stepped on the golden space. As expected, only monster hunters could freely enter this particular space from the outside. "In that case, lets shift the battlefield to the sea!" Song Shuhang didnt hesitate and jumped down toward the sea. "Ding!" Almost in the same instant Song Shuhang jumped toward the sea, a short blade stabbed in the place he was standing a second ago. The man wearing black clothes was carrying a short blade in one hand and a hammer in the other when he became visible once more, coldly looking at Song Shuhang. "Quite dangerous." Song Shuhangs body disappeared into the sea. "You think you can run away through the water? Naive," the man wearing black clothes sneered and activated another seal, concealing his appearance once more. "Jiaojiao, can you make your move?" Song Shuhang asked in a low voice. "Lets go a bit deeper." Yu Jiaojiao giggled. "Good, lets capture him at once," Song Shuhang said with a smile. At the same time, he took out his phone and scrolled until reaching Venerable Whites number... Chapter 484: If you don’t need any of the above-mentioned things, please hang up Chapter 484: If you dont need any of the above-mentioned things, please hang up Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable White still had a use for this man wearing black clothes. He wanted to obtain the complete version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? from him, as well as some supplementary cultivation techniques related to it. Therefore, Song Shuhang decided that he would give Venerable White a call after he had captured this man. He wanted to ask him how he should deal with him so as to avoid disrupting Senior Whites plan. After all, Song Shuhang himself was the one that would benefit the most from this plan. "Watch out, a surprise attack! Its coming from the left side, around your same height! Hehe, that guy is pretty fast!" Yu Jiaojiaos laughter was transmitted inside Song Shuhangs ear. Song Shuhang quickly moved forward of two squares 1 and used the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hands to chop toward the left side of the place he was standing in earlier. "Ding!" The saber and the hammer clashed against each other, and the silhouette of the man in black clothes became visible once more. His concealing technique would be deactivated whenever he attacked. Although he could become invisible after using the technique, traces of his passage would be left in the surrounding mass of water since they were currently underwater. Therefore, the effectiveness of the technique was greatly reduced. "This damned guy is like a flea." The man wearing black clothes was continuously attacking Song Shuhang, but the latter was continuously dodging. At this time, he was thoroughly enraged. Even if he was poisoned, he was still a cultivator of the Third Stage. Unexpectedly, he was having trouble dealing with this cultivator of the Second Stage and wasnt able to take him down even after a while. If this story were to get out, he would become a laughing stock. Such being the case, dont blame me for using vicious tactics! "At first, I was just thinking of capturing you... but now, Ill crush both your arms and legs. Then, I want to see how you can run away!" Since they were inside the water, the mouth of the man in black clothes didnt move. His voice was directly transmitted into Song Shuhangs ears through the true qi. In the next moment, the man wearing black clothes hurled the small hammer toward Song Shuhang. "Tempest Hammer!" After the hammer was thrown, lightning completely covered its surface. One would surely not feel good if hit by this gadget. At the same time, he held the short blade with both hands and shouted, "Wild Boars Tooth!" The huge illusion of a wild boar surrounded his body, and he shot toward Song Shuhang at full speed. The Tempest Hammer was in the front, and the Wild Boars Tooth was closely following behind. This time, he truly wanted to cripple this flea-like guy. "Hmm, hmm, hmm~" Song Shuhang had yet to learn the secret sound transmission technique and was thus unable to speak under water. However, Yu Jiaojiao, who was hiding in his hair, had already noticed his cry. She drilled out of Song Shuhangs long hair and stretched out her lovely and small claw. The claw mimicked a handgun as Yu Jiaojiao shouted, "Bang~" In the next moment, the seawater started to surge, changing into a huge dragon head that dashed toward the Tempest Hammer and Wild Boars Tooth! The dragon head wasnt the result of a magical or monster technique. It was just the fruit of Yu Jiaojiaos innate ability to control water. However, the volume of this dragon head was slightly big. The twenty meters tall dragon head ruthlessly crashed into the Tempest Hammer... then, just like a train rolling over a bedbug, it smashed the small hammer covered by lightning to pieces. The remaining strength of the dragon head didnt decrease in the least as it bumped into the man wearing black clothes. The man wearing black clothes was shocked. How is this possible?! A cultivator of the Second Stage shouldnt be able to use such a powerful technique! In the meantime, he decided to stop the Wild Boars Tooth in its tracks and dodge the incoming water dragon first. But just as he was preparing to dodge the attack, a burst of sleepiness caught him off-guard... ?????? The depths of the sea were Yu Jiaojiaos territory. In there, all her attacks were strengthened, and even the simple attacks she used through her ability to control water had the strength of high-level magical techniques of the Fourth Stage. "Boom..." After the man wearing black clothes got hit by the dragon head, he was dragged to a distant place. The short blade in his hands immediately broke. Next, the skin on his arms and hands started cracking and his fingers weirdly twisted while fresh blood shot out. "Aaaaaah!" the man wearing black clothes pitifully called out and started to foam at the mouth. The magical clothes he was wearing continuously glittered. The clothes were automatically trying to protect their master, hoping to offset the killing power of the water dragon head. But the strength of the dragon head was too high. The magical clothes of the man in black wouldnt resist for too long. After their defensive power was exhausted, the man himself would also be shredded to pieces. Song Shuhang quickly took out his phone and opened the text messaging app, writing the following words: "Jiaojiao, dont kill him. I need him alive." "I understand," Yu Jiaojiao replied... at the same time, a confused expression flashed through her small eyes. The opposite party was a cultivator of the Third Stage, and although the strength of the move she used just now was pretty high, its speed wasnt that fast. The other party could have easily stopped the Wild Boars Tooth midway and dodge the attack by relying on their speed as a cultivator of the Third Stage! Why did that guy stupidly stand there and meet the water dragon head-on? Although she was confused, Yu Jiaojiao still waved her claw and made the water dragon disappear. At this time, the man wearing black clothes was covered with blood and bruises. Moreover, the seawater coming in contact with his wounds increased the pain by 1 point. "Dammit! F*ck! F*ck!" The man wearing black clothes was extremely frustrated at this time. When that water dragon shot toward him earlier, he could have indeed dodged it given his speed. However... at the key moment, that sleepy feeling rushed up to his head. That sleepy feeling was too sudden and strong. In the blink of an eye, his eyelids got very heavy, and he simply couldnt open his eyes. Afterward... well, there was no afterward. The water dragon mercilessly battered his body, almost shredding him to pieces. I refuse to accept it! I refuse to accept it! the man wearing black clothes shouted inwardly. Soon after, the world before his eyes went black, and he lost consciousness. After seeing that he was sinking downward like a corpse, Song Shuhang wrote on the mobile phone: "Is he dead?" "He is not dead. He only fainted. This guy... seemed somewhat weak?" Yu Jiaojiao said. "Shuhang, lets catch him and return to the ship." Song Shuhang nodded and put his phone away. Afterward, he swam over and grabbed the man wearing black clothes, beginning to swim toward the surface of the sea while carrying him on his shoulder. ?????? On the surface of the sea. The luxurious cruise ship was slowly proceeding toward its destination, and the people onboard were completely ignorant about the superhuman battle that was taking place right next to them. Song Shuhang carried the man wearing black clothes on his shoulder and quietly climbed until reaching the top of the cruise ship. Luckily, Yu Jiaojiao was there with him. With the waves pulling him along, he was able to catch up to the cruise ship by swimming. Young Master Phoenix Slayer had yet to return. In the end, that black horse spirit was still a monster of the Fifth Stage and not so easy to defeat. The golden space the monster hunters created was still there. The difference in strength between monster hunters and sea urchin warriors wasnt too high. Therefore, the two factions were probably still engaged in battle. "I didnt expect that I would be the first one to take care of my opponent," Song Shuhang said with a smile. At this time, a towel was delivered over to his position. Song Shuhang turned his head around and saw the captain of the ship standing next to him. The captain smiled at him, and Song Shuhang could feel the strength of a Second Stage True Master from him after he sensed the fluctuations of true qi. Song Shuhang gently smiled and took the towel. As soon as he got on the ship, he discovered the presence of the captain of the ship. Of course, it was so easy because the other party wasnt trying to hide his presence in the first place. This was Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans private ship. Therefore, it wasnt strange that the captain was a cultivator. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mister Shuhangs strength is incredible, and it vastly surpassed my expectations... anyway, Im the captain of the ship, Jiang Zhang." The captain of the ship faintly smiled and said, "When I realized that Mister Shuhang and that man wearing black clothes were fighting, I came out of the cabin to give you a helping hand. But I didnt think you would have already taken care of him by the time I came here." By the time he came out, the battle was already over. Song Shuhang was worthy of being Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans friend. Although he was a cultivator of the Second Stage, he was incredibly powerful. "Haha, I was just lucky. Moreover, there is something wrong with the state of this man wearing black clothes." Song Shuhang used the towel to dry his hair and said, "Captain Jiang, is there a durable room on the ship? I would like to lock up this guy there." "Of course. Mister Shuhang, follow me." Captain Jiang showed the way. Song Shuhang shot another look at the golden monster hunter space and followed after Captain Jiang while dragging along that man wearing black clothes. ?????? The man wearing black clothes woke up soon after. It wasnt that he had slept enough... the reason he woke up was the unbearable pain he felt all over his body. As a matter of fact, he woke up soon after Song Shuhang brought him into the isolated room. When he woke up, the man discovered that he was tied up like a rice dumpling and hanging from the ceiling, continuously spinning. Two sailors had dressed up his wounds. At this time, he was wearing only shorts... his ninja clothes and his other belongings were all orderly put on a side. Those ninja clothes were a set of magical clothes with good defensive abilities. It was unfortunate that they were basically ruined after taking Yu Jiaojiaos attack head-on. Additionally, there was a bottle of detoxifying pills, ten spirit stones of the Third Stage, and a dozen yellow talisman papers. These talisman papers were supplementary mediums used to execute magical techniques. While executing the magical technique, they would allow the user to save a lot of true qi, spiritual energy, and mental energy. Then, there was another item that was rather incompatible with the other cultivation-related goods. It was a golden chain. It looked like one of those fake golden chains worth 10 RMB you could find online, rough and thick. But after a careful look, he discovered that there was an animal engraved on each section of the gold chain. There was a bull, a sheep, a horse, a donkey, a deer, a camel, a pig, a dog, a cat, and so on. The gold chain had a total of thirty-three sections. "These are the pictures of thirty-three beasts on it." Song Shuhang immediately understood. This golden chain was surely related to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. "Dammit!" The man wearing black clothes glared at Song Shuhang. If not for the poison flaring up at the worst time possible, there was no way he would have been captured! "Hehe." Song Shuhang smiled at the man wearing black clothes. Then, he stretched out his hand and took out his phone, dialing Venerable Whites number. He wanted to ask Venerable White how he should deal with this guy. After he made the call, Venerable Whites gentle voice echoed from the other end. "Hello, Fellow Daoist. Thank you for making a call to Whites phone, but Im currently busy exploring the ancient ruins. If its something not too important and you want to leave a message, press 1. If its something relatively important and you need to summon the long-distance projection of a clone, press 2. If its something extremely important and you need to speak to the phone owner, press 3. If you dont need any of the above-mentioned things, please hang up." "..." Song Shuhang. Did I dial the 10086 2 ? After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang thought of pressing the number 3. However, he didnt feel like disturbing Venerable White while he was exploring the ruins either... In the end, Song Shuhang moved his finger on the number 2 and gently pressed it. Chapter 485: I might as well try to give my cheat a go Chapter 485: I might as well try to give my cheat a go Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After he pressed the number 2, a beam of light shot out of Song Shuhangs phone. After stopping in the air for a short moment, the beam quickly changed into Venerable Whites 3D projection. "Eh? Its you, Shuhang. Oh, right. Its Monday today. Fellow Daoist Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, hello! Is there something you need of me?" Venerable Whites projection asked. Song Shuhang exclaimed, " Black Technology 1 !" "Its not Black Technology. This is a mere fusion of the clone creating and projection creation techniques. Its something similar to a video call. Its not as complicated as you imagine it to be." Venerable White beckoned with his hand and added, "However, this illusory clone can be summoned for a limited amount of time. Therefore, if you have something to say, say it quickly." "Senior White, I caught the man behind that organization of assassins, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect," Song Shuhang said as he pointed toward that man wearing black clothes hanging down from the ceiling. Well... actually, he wasnt wearing black clothes anymore since they had been taken off. "Eh? That guy unexpectedly came to look for you?" Venerable White laughed and said, "And here I thought he would look for Medicine Master." Song Shuhang asked, "He was planning to kidnap me and go to Senior Medicine Masters place to get the antidote. Was he poisoned?" "No. Im too lazy to use something as troublesome as poison. I just tampered with the origin true qi of his subordinates and concealed several magical techniques within it. After that guy absorbed the origin true qi of his subordinates, the magical techniques hidden within it shifted to his body as well," Venerable White replied. After hearing these words, the guy who was once wearing black clothes slowly turned around like an electric fan. He was currently dumbfounded. There is no antidote... there is no antidote... Song Shuhang asked, "Senior White, how should I deal with this guy?" "Let me see." Venerable Whites projection arrived in front of the man who was once wearing black clothes. He glared at him with a serious expression on his face and pressed for an answer. "Hand over the complete version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, and the supplementary cultivation techniques as well. If you do that, Ill remove the magical techniques I hid inside the origin true qi." The eyes of the man flickered. "Of course, dont even think about deceiving me with a fake technique... I can easily tell if its real or fake," Venerable White also added. The man who was once wearing clothes stayed silent for around ten seconds. In the end, he sighed and said, "Remove the magical techniques concealed in the origin true qi inside my body first. Afterward, Ill give you everything you want." "Hmm... thats not possible," Venerable White said. "Why?" the man who was once wearing black clothes roared. "Are you making fun of me?!" Venerable White said earnestly, "What youre seeing is just the projection of a clone. In other words, this is nothing but a video call. What do you expect me to do?" The man who was once wearing black clothes was speechless. "Hand over the complete version of the technique first. Then, Ill restore your origin true qi once Im back. Dont worry, I always keep my word," Venerable White said. The man in black closed his eyes and pondered... Only an idiot would believe this nonsense! If he were to hand over all the cultivation techniques, he would lose the qualifications to bargain with the opposite party, allowing himself to be trampled upon. Therefore, he absolutely couldnt hand over the techniques! At this time, Venerable White also added, "Of course, if youre unwilling to carry out the transaction, you dont really have to!" The man wearing black clothes: ???? Whats the meaning of this? Is it possible that this expert doesnt want the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? anymore and wants to kill me directly? "Shuhang, keep an eye on this guy for the time being. After I return from the ancient ruins, Ill get the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? out of him," Venerable White said. It wasnt difficult for a Seventh Stage Venerable to pry out the secrets of a cultivator of the Third Stage. Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Senior, no problem." "Then, lets see each other after Im done exploring the ancient ruins." Venerable Whites projection waved his hand and disappeared. The man in black hanging from the ceiling heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party didnt want to kill him. ?????? The two sailors finished dressing the wounds of the man and left the room. Song Shuhang held his chin and stared at the man. His eyes didnt move in the slightest and continuously stared at the man who was once wearing black clothes. After Song Shuhang started at him like that, the man in black felt somewhat uneasy. He felt that this man with black and shiny eyes had ill intentions and was about to do something strange to him. Song Shuhang thought for a while and finally nodded. It seemed that he had made up his mind. Then, he grasped a cup and took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Afterward, he stretched out his hand and gently made a cut on his wrist. Fresh blood gushed out and poured into the cup. "Shuhang, what are you doing?" Yu Jiaojiao asked in puzzlement. "I want to try something." Song Shuhang put away the treasured saber; the wound on his wrist quickly healed. At this time, the small cup was already half-filled with blood. Song Shuhang grasped the cup and arrived in front of the man in black. "Jiaojiao, can you give me a hand? I need to make this guy drink my blood," Song Shuhang said. "Sure, but why are you making him drink your blood?" Yu Jiaojiao said as she lightly jumped, landing on the ground. Then, she magically changed her body and changed into the size of an adult. She used one of her claws to hold the head of the man, and the other one to pinch his nose. "Come, make him drink!" The man who was once wearing black clothes struggled with all his might, but there was nothing he could do against Yu Jiaojiao who was a monster of the Fourth Stage. Song Shuhang completely poured the small cup of blood into the mouth of the man in black. "Now, its my turn." Yu Jiaojiao giggled and patted the body of the man wearing black clothes. Monster energy surged and forced the man to swallow the blood. Afterward, Yu Jiaojiaos monster energy kept revolving and allowed Song Shuhangs blood to spread through the entire body of the man wearing black clothes, not giving him the chance to spit it out. "Ugh... you bastards, beep~ beep~" the man wearing black clothes cursed nonstop. He was sure that nothing good would happen after that youngster made him drink his blood. Maybe he was a poisonous man, and his blood was poisonous as well? After making him drink the blood, Yu Jiaojiao squatted in front of the man wearing black clothes and carefully watched him. But even after ten or so seconds, nothing happened to the man. "Shuhang, what now?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. Although they made him drink the blood, nothing happened...? "What now? Hmm... Now, I should go to sleep!" Song Shuhang said earnestly. "What?" Yu Jiaojiao felt that her train of thought just couldnt follow Song Shuhangs. "Im hoping to make a dream or something of the sort while sleeping," Song Shuhang continued. He would have to take a look at what kind of dream he would make to know whether or not he had succeeded. Song Shuhangs plan was very simple... he wanted to see whether or not he could trigger his ability to dream of other peoples lives. The last time, when he cut his wrist and added some of his blood to Chu Chus medicinal paste, his blood seeped into Chu Chus body through the medicine. During the night of that very day, his dreamland skill was triggered, allowing him to become the person that understood Chu Chu the most in this world overnight. Now that he had made the man wearing black clothes drink his blood, he should have established a connection between him and the other party. If he could activate his dreamland skill and dream of the life experiences of the man wearing black clothes, he might find clues about the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. However, he had no idea if this plan would work or not. He wasnt too sure what he had to do to trigger his dreamland skill... however, he needed a connection with the opposite party in order to dream about their life. Curses, souls, blood, karma strings, and even the sprout of a green onion were things that had triggered his dreamland skill in the past. Yu Jiaojiao blinked her eyes and said, "I have no idea what youre trying to do, but I wish you good luck nonetheless." Then, she reduced the size of her body and drilled inside Song Shuhangs hair again. "Thank you." Song Shuhang laughed. Then, he moved toward the edge of the window of the room and shot a look outside. That space the monster hunters had created was still there. Young Master Phoenix Slayer also had yet to return. "I should wait some more time. Ill go to sleep after the matters of the sea urchin warriors and black horse spirit are taken care of," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. ?????? Around two minutes later. "Bang!" The golden-colored monster hunter space burst open. The twenty monster hunters were covered with blood, and each of them was more or less injured. However, no one of them had died. As for the sixteen sea urchin warriors on the other side, they were all dead. Monster hunters were very experienced when it came to dealing with monsters. If we added the fact that their teamwork was very good, their resulting strength was far greater than a simple addition. Although the strength of the sea urchin warriors wasnt that lacking compared to the monster hunters, their lack of teamwork and a proper battle formation lead to their defeat. The leader of the monster hunters was holding the body of the metallic sea urchin warrior with his hand and stabbing his stomach with his yin-yang blade. At this time, the metallic sea urchin warrior had yet to die. He opened his twitching mouth and said his last words, "Idiot... all the people that have been soaked with the blood of a sea urchin warrior... are enemies of our sea urchin race... fleeing is useless... no matter where you go... well still find you... and kill you...!" "Ahahaha!" The tall and big monster hunter laughed aloud and said, "Its exactly what Im hoping for! We, monster hunters, welcome you to take revenge! Im not afraid of how many of you would come, Im afraid that none would come! Ahahaha!" Next, he twisted his yin-yang blade, thoroughly killing the metallic sea urchin warrior. For monster hunters, there was nothing more joyous than monsters visiting them to take revenge. With that, they wouldnt have to waste time looking for them all over the world. The battle had finally come to an end. ?????? Afterward, the monster hunters started to skillfully clean up the battlefield, gathering the blood of the sea urchin warriors and the treasures on their bodies. Song Shuhang stood in front of the window. Then, he saw the leader of the monster hunters search the body of the metallic sea urchin warrior for a while, taking out of his body two weird stone of the size of a palm. As soon as he saw these strange stones, Song Shuhangs body reacted to them. Did I just react to those stones? Are those strange stones spirit beast crystals as well? What a coincidence! Song Shuhang touched his size-reducing purse. If those two strange stones were really part of the thirty-three types of spirit beast crystals he needed, he absolutely couldnt give them up. The best option was to talk to the monster hunters and trade the stones for something. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, two figures fell from the sky. The two figures were Young Master Phoenix Slayer and the black horse spirit. Young Master Phoenix Slayer held down the black horse spirit and punched him continuously. The barrage of fists was like a torrential rain, and the black horse spirit had been hit until becoming muddleheaded. "Boom..." Young Master Phoenix Slayer and the black horse spirit fell on the stretch of sea next to the cruise ship. When the twenty monster hunters saw this scene, their eyes immediately lit up. Their leader was particularly lively and shouted, "Evildoers!" Song Shuhang, who was standing in a high a place, sighed and rubbed his brows. Chapter 486: The Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique Chapter 486: The Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Each monster hunter had a fundamental rule ingrained in their mind... if they were to see a monster, they didnt have to be afraid and had to enter into action immediately! They were as stubborn as a rock, and as soon as they saw a monster, they would immediately pounce on it as though they were high on drugs. They wouldnt even bother looking at the difference in strength between the monster and themselves. From this point of view, they were somewhat similar to the sea urchin warriors. Sometimes, the monster hunters could be really troublesome... Both Young Master Phoenix Slayer and the black horse spirit are monsters! Would the monster hunters try to recklessly go after Senior Phoenix Slayers head now? Will this be the end of these monster hunters...? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the twenty monster hunters ferociously pounced forward. Then, they went ahead and launched an attack against the black horse spirit that had been beaten senseless and was now lying on the ground. The blinding radiance of runes, monster-vanquishing talismans, and magical techniques flashed again and again. The black horse spirit had been just beaten by Young Master Phoenix Slayer until becoming muddleheaded. When that wave of monster-vanquishing talismans exploded on its body, it wished it was dead rather than alive. However, the twenty monster hunters didnt attack Young Master Phoenix Slayer who was likewise a monster of the Fifth Stage. It almost felt as though they didnt notice that Young Master Phoenix Slayer was a monster as well. Is it possible that Senior Phoenix Slayer is very skilled in hiding his aura, and the monster hunters mistook him for a human? Song Shuhang thought to himself. It that was the case, it was good as well. With that, there wouldnt be the need of a showdown between the monster hunters and Young Master Phoenix Slayer. ?????? At this time, the black horse spirit was helplessly lying on the ground, unable to get up. The tall and big monster hunter, who also happened to be the leader, cupped his hands and greeted Young Master Phoenix Slayer. "Senior, we were impolite earlier." The other cultivator was taking care of the monster while they suddenly dashed headlong into action. It was basically the same as kill-stealing, a very rude behavior. The corner of the Young Master Phoenix Slayers mouth rose. "Senior, since this evildoer has already been taken care of, well take our leave," the tall and big monster hunter added. Young Master Phoenix Slayer nodded his head. Under the lead of the tall and big monster hunter, the other monster hunters turned around as well, getting ready to leave. Then, after taking two or three steps, they all turned their bodies around at the same time. Each person was holding a talisman in their hands and threw it toward Young Master Phoenix Slayer! "Monster hunter space!" the tall and big monster hunter shouted. The golden-colored monster hunter space appeared once more and enveloped Young Master Phoenix Slayer. "Evildoer, die! Wahahaha!" the monster hunters shouted as they barged into the monster hunter space. Even if the opposite party was a powerful monster of the Fifth Stage, they werent afraid and decided to enter into action! Theyd just die at the worst! Moreover, it wasnt like they didnt have any plan. Before making this trip, the leader of the monster hunters took with him a rare treasure of the monster hunter clan. It was a powerful binding chain. Even if the opposite party was a monster of the Fifth Stage that could assume human form, there was a chance that this chain could block him. As long as they managed to tie the monster up, they could do as they wished with him! ?????? Song Shuhang, who was standing in an elevated place, face-palmed. These monster hunters were really hopeless. ?????? After a minute. The golden monster hunter space was shattered to pieces. "Hehe." Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed complacently and pushed up his glasses. "Did you really think that a mere Monster Binding Chain is enough to stop me? Did you think that Im like those ancient monsters living and cultivating deep in the mountains that dont keep up with the times?" In the rear, the monster hunters were all lying on the ground unconscious. From time to time, electricity would flash on their bodies. The fight had come to an end! ?????? Song Shuhang leapt out of the room and used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. After several leaps, he finally arrived next to Young Master Phoenix Slayer. "Senior Phoenix Slayer, how should we deal with these monster hunters?" "Get a small boat and throw them on it. Let them run their course. These guys are quite troublesome," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said as he waved his hand. "Alright. In that case, Ill look for the captain of the ship and have him bring over a small boat," Song Shuhang replied. Afterward, he took out his phone and contacted the captain of the ship. ?????? After a short moment, five sailors came over. All the sailors were brimming with qi and blood energy. They were all cultivators of the First Stage with around two of their apertures opened. With their help, Song Shuhang carried the twenty monster hunters to the small boat and threw them inside. Of course, Song Shuhang conveniently searched the bodies of the monster hunters before letting them go. He found in total 200 spirit stones of the Second Stage, 15 spirit stones of the First Stage, and 20 bottles of medicinal paste for external injuries. These monster hunters didnt have what kind of incredible treasure with them while carrying out the mission. The best treasure they had, the Monster Binding Chain, had already been gladly accepted by Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Aside from spirit stones and medicinal paste, there was also the blood of the sea urchin warriors. However, Song Shuhang wasnt interested in this sort of things. But the most important things were those two strange stones. When he took them in his hands, Song Shuhang confirmed that the stones were indeed spirit beast crystals. Of the two stones, one strongly resonated with him. It was the whale-type spirit beast crystal. From the feeling he got, the other one should be a shark-type spirit beast crystal. Both of the stones belonged to spirit beasts that lived in the sea. After sweeping the monster hunters clean, the sailors gave the small boat a push, making the twenty monster hunters drift to a faraway place. Song Shuhang returned to Young Master Phoenix Slayers side with the spoils of war and said, "Senior Phoenix Slayer, the monster hunters had these items with them. Anyway... I wanted to buy these two spirit beast crystals from you, Senior." "Spirit beast crystals? I have no use of these gadgets," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. "You can keep them, and you can keep the rest as well!" From Young Master Phoenix Slayers viewpoint, these spirit stones of the First and Second Stage were probably no different than a few cents. He didnt even bother accepting such a small number of spirit stones. "In that case, Ill gladly accept," Song Shuhang said with a smile and accepted the spirit beast crystals. He urgently needed these crystals; therefore, he wouldnt stand on ceremony with the senior. With the addition of these two spirit beast crystals, he had already gathered one-third of the total number of crystals. ?????? Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed and arrived in front of the black horse spirit. "Stop lying on the ground and feigning death, get up! Those monster hunters only had the strength of the Second Stage Realm. The strength of the talismans they used to attack you can at most give you some bruises." The black horse spirit forced a smile and opened its eyes. Afterward, it shot a look at Young Master Phoenix Slayer, faintly sighing. Then, it stopped feigning death and got up. All the bones in its body made crackling sounds. Next, its body slightly bent, getting ready to perform some kind of action. "Is it trying to fight back?" The corner of Young Master Phoenix Slayers mouth rose. The black horse spirit took a deep breath. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, it displayed a very special skill... it jumped high in the sky and fiercely knelt on the ground, almost hugging the ground. "F*ck!" the nearby Song Shuhang cried out subconsciously. Song Shuhang found this unique skill quite familiar. Moreover, he knew how to use it as well... This technique was part of the 500 Ways to Surrender to a Human Cultivator Youre Unable to Defeat, the Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique. It was a type of very explosive skill. "Immortal, please forgive this small monster. Just now, this small monster was only joking. The small monster surrenders!" The black horse spirit sincerely surrendered. Chapter 487: Actually, I’m a stallion spirit Chapter 487: Actually, Im a stallion spirit Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu You guessed it right. This Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique was one of the lost techniques that the mysterious monster organization never spread to the outside world. After joining the monster organization and passing the test, an elder holding a thick secret book would come over in order to pass down the secret techniques to the newcomers. The name of this set of techniques was 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive. Casting prejudice aside, Song Shuhang really appreciated that technique called Ultimate Seducing Skill of a Pretty Female Monster. After all, it was very pleasing to the eye. Additionally, that Divine Stealing Technique very interesting as well. If a cultivator of the Second Stage like Song Shuhang were to use it, there was a certain probability that he could steal some small items from a cultivator of the Third Stage. However, Shuhang didnt like this ability too much. Wait, we got sidetracked... Anyway, as soon as the black horse spirit used the Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique, Song Shuhang understood where this monster came from... this horse spirit came from the same monster organization that once swindled and recruited Lady Onion. The name of that organization was All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family. The objective of this black horse spirit should be Lady Onion... However, Ive been carefully hiding Lady Onion all along. How did this guy discover her? ?????? After seeing the black horse spirit sincerely surrender, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was speechless. At first, hed thought that the black horse spirit would launch a fearsome counterattack, but little did he expect that the idiot would surrender in such a manner. "Alright. Since you surrendered, its time to spill the beans. Why were you following this little friend next to me and trying to harm him?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked. The black horse spirit had been secretly following Song Shuhang before the start of the hand-guided tractor competition. For this reason, Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Song Shuhang carried out a transaction. Young Master Phoenix Slayer would investigate the origins of the black horse spirit, while Song Shuhang would participate in the hand-guided tractor competition in his stead. After hearing Young Master Phoenix Slayers question, the black horse spirit raised its head and cautiously looked at Song Shuhang. Afterward, an embarrassed expression appeared on its black horse face. Then, the black horse spirit started to explain, "Actually, Im a stallion spirit, and I very much like to act like one. Recently, my mating season finally started. Therefore, Ive been looking for a suitable partner." After saying these words, the stallion spirit was especially embarrassed. "Stallion spirit, did your spermatozoa rush to your head? Tsk, it seems that a leopard cannot change its spots. Hmm? Wait a moment!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer suddenly opened his eyes wide and, pointing at Song Shuhang, said, "Even if it was your mating season, why were you secretly following this little friend? Open your eyes wide and take a careful look! Although this little friend seems delicate and pretty, he is a man!" Song Shuhang quickly said, "Senior, wait a moment! If you put it that way, it might cause misunderstandings!" "I obviously know that he is a man!" the stallion spirit called out. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why were you following him if you knew that he was a man? Are you perhaps a gay horse...?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer took a step backward while having a disgusted expression on his face. He wanted to put some distance between the stallion spirit and himself. "Its not like this! Youre misunderstanding me! In the capacity of a stallion spirit, my sexual orientation is absolutely normal!" the stallion spirit shouted and explained, "My objective isnt this fellow daoist... wait. Actually, he is indeed my objective... no, wait! Dammit, I mean, my objective is the female monster he is carrying with him!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer turned around and looked at Song Shuhang. "A female monster?" "Hehe. As expected, your objective was Lady Onion," Song Shuhang said as he touched his pocket. The enlightenment stone and Lady Onion were still there. "Exactly. My objective is Lady Onion. Although I havent seen her for several hundred years, I remember that she is a very attractive female monster," the stallion spirit said with a serious expression on his face. "Little Fellow Daoist, Lady Onion is a female monster with next to zero fighting strength and also a member of our organization. Therefore, I have to save her! This is the reason I was following you." "..." Song Shuhang. And after saving her, you plan to enjoy her for good, dont you? "Im very curious about something. How did you know that Lady Onion was with me?" Song Shuhang asked. The stallion spirit paused and didnt speak. After pondering for a long time, he mischievously winked at Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer, saying, "I cant tell you! This is a secret!" "..." Song Shuhang. At this time, he felt that he was on the verge of losing his cool... "Speak clearly!" the nearby Young Master Phoenix Slayer said angrily. Then, he grabbed the Monster Binding Chain and ruthlessly whipped the stallion spirit. "The Monster Binding Chain..." Song Shuhang had read about this item in the documents shared inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. It was a unique magical treasure belonging to monster hunters, very useful in suppressing the members of the monster race. Even if it lightly touched a monster, it would leave burn scars on their bodies. The stallion spirit immediately cried out in pain after being whipped, and a charred black scar appeared on his body. Song Shuhang noticed that the Monster Binding Chain didnt affect Young Master Phoenix Slayer in the least even though he was holding it in his hands. What was Young Master Phoenix Slayers true body? It was unexpectedly immune to the effects of the Monster Binding Chain? ?????? After being whipped twice, the stallion spirit spilled out everything with tears streaming down his face. "I found her due to the soul mark... a soul mark would appear on the bodies of the members of our organization after they learn the lost technique. While within a fixed range, the members of our organization can sense each others presence. In the capacity of a monster of the Fifth Stage, I can sense Lady Onions presence if shes within a range of 10 kilometers." Song Shuhang held his chin and pondered. There was unexpectedly something like this on Lady Onions body? In other words, if he were to bump into the members of the monster organization, they would immediately become aware of Lady Onions presence... From the looks of it, he had to find a way to isolate this soul mark so as to avoid others sensing it. The stallion spirit clenched his teeth and said with an agonized face, "Little Fellow Daoist... what do you want in exchange for Lady Onions freedom? State your conditions. As long as its something I can do, Ill try my best to accomplish it. Im a monster of the Fifth Stage, and regardless of the conditions you put forth, I wont disappoint you." Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "I cant let her go." Lady Onion was now growing on the enlightenment stone. Unless she had a way to separate herself from the stone, Song Shuhang couldnt absolutely let her go. "Why?" the stallion spirit asked in return. Song Shuhang replied, "There is no why. I just cant let her go within a short amount of time." "Is it possible that you fell in love with Lady Onion?" the stallion spirit said in shock. "Little Fellow Daoist, humans and monsters cannot be happy together! Even the child born from the relationship would be a freak 1 ! I advise you to quickly forget about your love for Lady Onion and look for a human female cultivator instead! As for Lady Onion, you can leave her in my care. Although Im just a stallion spirit, Im very good toward my women. Therefore, you dont have to worry." "..." Song Shuhang. ?????? Young Master Phoenix Slayer restrained the stallion spirit and temporarily locked him up. In the meantime, the monster hunters slowly floated far away. Song Shuhang returned to his room and closed his eyes, preparing to sleep. "Shuhang, you have to have a good dream," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. It would depend on the quality of todays sleep whether or not he could enter the dreamland. Chapter 488: The demodragon medicine Chapter 488: The demodragon medicine Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Young Master Phoenix Slayer restrained both the stallion spirit and the man wearing black clothes that was part of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, locking up them in the rooms of the cruise ship. On the other hand, the small boat on which the monster hunters were lying drifted afar. The monster hunters onboard were all safe and sound. Therefore, they would wake up in a while and there wasnt the danger that the boat would capsize. Song Shuhang adjusted his mood and closed his eyes. After a short moment, he fell asleep. Would he be able to enter the dreamland? Song Shuhang was looking forward to it. If he could successfully enter the dreamland, it meant that he had started to comprehend this powerful innate skill of his. After a short period of time, Song Shuhang started dreaming. In the dream... he had changed into a horse! But why did he turn into a horse and not into the man wearing black clothes? There was something very wrong with this dream! On the left side, Su Clans Sixteen was walking alongside him with a cool expression on her face. On the right side, Soft Feather was brightly smiling while holding a steamed stuffed bun. She looked very charming while was taking small bites of the steamed stuffed bun. Song Shuhang turned his head around and discovered that Yu Jiaojiao was following behind him. At this time, she was as big as the palm of a hand and was continuously leaping forward, looking very cute. Song Shuhang discovered that there was someone sitting on his body as well. However, he couldnt tell who it was from his viewpoint. Not too far in front of him, Venerable White, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were gathered together and chatting about something. One often dreamt during the night about what they experienced during the day. Since Song Shuhang met that stallion spirit earlier, he turned into a horse while dreaming... As expected, the dreamland skill wasnt so easy to trigger! It was regrettable that he spilled all that blood for nothing. Song Shuhang faintly sighed. ?????? When he woke the next day, a new day had already started. The cruise ship was still slowly proceeding forward, and it was unknown how long it would take to reach China. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and looked at the date. July 23rd, Tuesday. Todays dao name was Tyrannical Saber Song One. While at it, Song Shuhang changed his username on the instant messaging app to Tyrannical Saber Song One. A new day, a new dao name... at the time, Ill see which of the seven dao names receives the highest evaluation and choose that, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Afterward, he opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Several pages of chat logs had appeared in the group during the night. Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: "Did Venerable White already take those guys inside the ruins? I quite envy them. As long as they manage to survive the calamity, theyll obtain many benefits." Everyone knew that although the people close to Venerable White would often find themselves in mortal danger, they would obtain great benefits as long as they managed to survive. "From what I know, Venerable Spirit Butterfly entered the ruins together with Venerable White. With Senior Spirit Butterfly there, their life and safety should be guaranteed," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a laugh. "I really envy them! If there is a hand-guided tractor competition the next time, remember to invite me!" Fairy Firefly said. "Right. Senior Northern River, you are about to advance in realm, right?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Im waiting for that Immortal Master Copper Trigram. I want to beat him senseless during the battle on the summit of the forbidden city and seize the opportunity to break through." Fairy Firefly: "I wish Senior Northern River a speedy success." At this time, a member that Song Shuhang had never seen since the day he was added to the group suddenly popped out. Scholar Xian Gong: "Good morning, Fellow Daoists! Did you hear any news concerning demodragons lately? Please tell me if you have." This ID was quite familiar! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: "Demodragons? Senior Xian Gong, do you need some of the materials found on the bodies of demodragons?" "Yes, I quickly need to prepare a medicine!" Scholar Xian Gong replied. " @Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Northern River, do you have any insider information?" "Senior Xian Gong, I was just about to contact a friend that works at the cosmic demon surveillance center. Ill ask him to take a look and inform me if anything happens. Demodragons rarely appeared in the past few years, and even if they appeared, they were relatively low-level," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. "Actually, we just killed a blood demon that had the strength of the Sixth Stage in the past few days, ahaha." Demodragons were also a type of cosmic demons, and were even stronger than blood demons. Moreover, they were different from other cosmic demons that would occasionally leave behind treasures or precious materials after their deaths. Demodragons were famous for being poor wretches. If one could get a few spirit stones after killing them, it was already a very good thing. However... although demodragons didnt leave treasures behind, their bodies were treasures themselves. The blood of demodragons was the main material for several medicinal pills and medicine manufactured in the world of cultivators, and their dragon skin could be used to manufacture high-quality magical clothes. Scholar Xian Gong: "I wanted to prepare some demodragon medicine to increase my physical strength. For these past years, Ive been recovering from the wounds that the nuclear explosion left on my body. After I managed to recover from the injuries with great difficulty, I discovered that my mental energy had increased too quickly and my body was unable to keep up. Therefore, I need some demodragon medicine to increase the strength of my body. Otherwise, a weaker physique might negatively influence me while trying to break through to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm." Song Shuhang immediately remembered who this Scholar Xian Gong was. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Advice on how to choose your closing up locationdont let Scholar Xian Gongs tragedy repeat once more!] Scholar Xian Gong was that awesome senior that suffered the effects of the strongest weapon of mankind to date... he was directly hit by a nuclear bomb and still managed to survive. From the looks of it, this senior was planning to break through to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. In other words, his current realm was that of a Sixth Stage True Monarch. "The demodragon medicine, huh. Its a very good thing. Senior Xian Gong, do you have the formula of the medicine?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked with a smile. "If Medicine Master were to discover that you have the formula of the medicine in your possession, he would throw away his shame and immediately run up to your place." Scholar Xian Gong: "Hehe, a disciple of mine got a hold of this formula while he was taking risks outside a long time ago. If you hadnt reminded me, I would have almost forgotten about it. @Medicine Master, send me a message when youre online." He needed Medicine Masters help to analyze the formula of the demodragon medicine. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Senior Xian Gong, my friend said that there is no news of demodragons descending. He said that hed keep it in mind and notify us if there is anything about demodragons." Scholar Xian Gong: "Got it. Thank your friend on my behalf. Northern River, after you advance in realm, Ill give you a big congratulatory gift." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Senior, youre too polite. However, I quite like the idea." ?????? "Demodragon... demodragon medicine..." Song Shuhang casually opened the documents shared in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and scrolled through the material related to cosmic demons. Just as Song Shuhang was looking at the material related to cosmic demons, a friend sent him a message. The ID of this friend was Mad Mental Hospitals Director. It was someone that Song Shuhang had added while he was playing games back then. "Eh? Youre Stressed by a Mountain of Books! How come you changed your name? If not for your familiar avatar, I would have removed you from the friend list! ????" Mad Mental Hospitals Director said as he sent a smiling emoji. "Ahaha, Im planning to change name every day. When the time comes, Ill choose the one that sounds better," Song Shuhang replied. "Youre truly an amusing fellow," Mad Mental Hospitals Director said. "However, I feel that the name Tyrannical Saber Song One is a bit awkward to pronounce. I feel that it would flow much better if you were to change it to Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber instead." "..." Song Shuhang. Dammit, do you really think that I wont flip the table?! (sF)sߩ Chapter 489: The secret of the golden chain Chapter 489: The secret of the golden chain Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Dont mention Thrice Song again and we can still be friends," Song Shuhang replied. He didnt want to have any relationship with Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers rule of not committing the same mistake more than three times and this dao name called Thrice Song. Mad Mental Hospitals Director: "Then, how about Song Four or Song Five?" "Id be grateful if you could just put an end to this topic," Song Shuhang replied. Afterward, he resolutely changed the subject. "How come I didnt see you online playing games recently?" "I graduated from school and started working. I dont have much time to play games nowadays." Mad Mental Hospitals Director sighed with emotion and said, "Moreover, Ive been trying to find a way to change this old illness of mine." "What illness?" Song Shuhang asked. "Its a rather bad illness," Mad Mental Hospitals Director said. "How can I explain it... lets make an example. When a man sees a very attractive woman, he would want to do her, right?" Song Shuhang said, "...Are you a stallion whose spermatozoa rushed to its head?" "Its just an example!" Mad Mental Hospitals Director quickly replied. Song Shuhang said, "Alright. Although sperm might have rushed to your head, its not too strange for a man to lust after a beautiful woman after seeing her." Mad Mental Hospitals Director sighed with emotion and said, "The problem is that my illness doesnt stop at this..." Song Shuhang sent a question mark: "?" "Due to this illness of mine, whenever the thought of doing the beautiful woman pops up in my mind, my body automatically moves toward her in order to bang her," Mad Mental Hospitals Director said. "..." Song Shuhang said, " 110 1 operator? Can I report a crime? There is this scary pervert upstairs! Please, arrest him!" "Like I said earlier, it was just an example! An example!" Mad Mental Hospitals Director said. Song Shuhang said, "Youre using such abnormal and scary examples. I think that its still better to report you to the authorities." "Stop! If you stop with this stuff about reporting me to the 110, we can be still friends," Mad Mental Hospitals Director said helplessly. Song Shuhang: "Ahahaha." "Moreover, I would like very much to get rid of this illness that makes my body move on its own!" Mad Mental Hospitals Director sighed with emotion. "There are two solutions," Song Shuhang suggested. "The first one is to have a strong will." sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mad Mental Hospitals Director: "If will alone could solve this problem, I wouldnt be so sad!" "The second method is to have you castrated! If the source of your lust is cut off, you cannot commit the crime even if you want to! Ahahaha!" Song Shuhang said evilly. Mad Mental Hospitals Director: "..." After a short period of time, he replied in a serious tone, "Perhaps this is the way." This time, it was Song Shuhangs turn to be speechless. "Hey, hey, hey. Direction, you dont have to take it to heart!" Song Shuhang quickly said. "I dont want you to turn into Chinas last court eunuch due to my joke!" "F*ck off. Who said that I wanted to be a court eunuch? I only said that eliminating the problem at the root might be the solution," Mad Mental Hospitals Director said. "Anyway, I have to go now since a senior called me. Its quite troublesome after you start working. You cant really control your life anymore." "Go, go!" Song Shuhang said with a smile. ?????? On the surface of the boundless sea, twenty men were squeezed into a small boat. It was precisely that group of twenty monster hunters. Amongst them, a young monster hunter put his phone away and muttered to himself, "Eliminate the problem at the root... but how can monster hunters get rid of this impulse that rushes up to their heads as soon as they see a monster?" "What are you talking about?" the big and tall leader of the monster hunters said with a smile as he patted the shoulder of the young monster hunter. "Leader, its nothing. Anyway, the opposite party even stole our Monster Binding Chain. Is there really no problem?" the young monster hunter asked. "Dont worry. It was just a Monster Binding Chain, nothing too important. Moreover, the chain can help us lock the position of that monster." The team leader clenched his fist and said, "There is bound to be a day when well catch him and seal him!" The corner of the young monster hunters mouth twitched. ?????? Song Shuhang put his phone away and went to wash his face and rinse his mouth. Afterward, he went to wake up Guoguo. "Senior Brother Shuhang, good morning," Guoguo said as he rubbed his eyes. "Wash your face and rinse your mouth. In a while, well go to eat breakfast. Then, dont forget about your practice and morning buddhist scriptures," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Yes." Guoguo stood up and ran to wash his face. He was always together with Song Shuhang lately, and his cultivation speed had increased by leaps and bounds due to the effects of the enlightenment stone. Yu Jiaojiao jumped from the windowsill and directly landed on Song Shuhangs shoulder. She was likewise benefitting from the effects of the enlightenment stone. Therefore, she quite liked staying close to Song Shuhang. "When will we reach China?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. Song Shuhang said, "I dont know, either. However, this cruise ship is something that Senior Seven Lives Talisman prepared. Therefore, its speed should be faster than other cruise ships." "Lets quickly get back to China and kidnap that author so that we can have him write the plot of the movie," Yu Jiaojiao said excitedly. Song Shuhang said with a smile, "Ahaha, sure." After saying this much, Song Shuhang shot a glance at the several items lying on the bedside cupboard. Those were the items he found on the body of that man wearing black clothes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed that thick golden chain. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was the chain of a dog coated with gold. "Right. Shuhang, did you succeed yesterday?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. She remembered that Song Shuhang made that man wearing black clothes drink his blood and went to sleep in order to activate some kind of technique. "I failed, and I wasted that cup of blood for nothing," Song Shuhang said gloomily. He was unable to enter the dreamland and ended up dreaming about himself turning into a horse instead. Yu Jiaojiao asked, "In that case, do you want to interrogate that man again today?" "Yeah, I might as well... but lets look for Senior Phoenix Slayer first and see if he has the means to make that man speak," Song Shuhang said. ?????? After breakfast, Guoguo went to practice and started chanting the morning buddhist scriptures. On the other hand, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was still sitting in meditation and practicing. Song Shuhang didnt want to disturb him and decided to wait for him to finish his practice before interrogating that man wearing black clothes again... At this time, Song Shuhang was together with his several roommates, lying on the top of the cruise ship and bathing in the sun. "Although we didnt manage to get to the resort island, our trip still turned out to be pretty exciting," Tubo said as he sighed with emotion. First the airplane accident, then the island of natives where the population was trying to learn Chinese, and now this super-luxurious cruise ship. They experienced a lot of things in the past few days. Gao Moumou, who was lying down together with his girlfriend, said listlessly, "I would be even happier if so many third wheels werent in the way." "Ahaha... anyway, I didnt even have the opportunity to put into practice the plan I prepared for that date with Miss Lu," Zhuge Zhongyang said. The reason he invited everyone to go on this trip was precisely the date with Miss Lu, but he didnt expect that so many unexpected things would happen in the middle. Song Shuhang turned his head around with a smile and said, "There are still a few days left until the cruise ship reaches China. You should make the best use of your time and ask Miss Lu out." "Good idea," Zhuge Zhongyang said as he held his chin. Afterward, he pulled Gao Moumou away in order to arrange the plan for the date. Gao Moumou turned toward Song Shuhang and ferociously glared at him. ?????? Song Shuhang stretched himself and fiddled with the golden chain in his hands. This golden chain was surely related to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. But how could he uncover the secret of the chain? Should he try to drip some blood on it to become its master? Or perhaps he should throw it into fire, submerge it underwater, or bury it in the earth? "Shuhang, when did you get that thick golden chain?" a nearby Tubo said with a smile after he saw the chain in Song Shuhangs hands. Since when had Song Shuhangs tastes become so strange? He unexpectedly went ahead and bought a golden dog chain... "I got it yesterday. Its beautiful, isnt it?" Song Shuhang said jokingly. "Hmm... it really suits you!" Tubo said with a smile. "Why dont you try it out? I feel that it would be rather amusing if you were to wear it." "Wear it?" Song Shuhang held the gold chain, lost in thoughts. After he got his hand on the chain, he didnt try to wear it. Since the outward appearance of the chain was rather unsightly, he felt that it wouldnt look good on him. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang quietly used his little finger to alert Yu Jiaojiao who was hiding in his hair. Then, he cautiously put the chain around his neck... perhaps wearing the chain was the method to uncover its secrets? However, it was very dangerous to casually wear a cultivation-related item around ones neck. Therefore, he alerted Yu Jiaojiao and hinted her to give him a hand in case something unexpected happened. With that, if the golden chain acted strangely, Yu Jiaojiao would immediately help him. Song Shuhang wore the golden chain. But unfortunately, there was no reaction. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still a little disappointed. "Pfff~" The nearby Tubo burst out in laughter. "You really wore it!" "It doesnt look good?" Song Shuhang raised his brows. Tubo said, "It doesnt suit you in the least! I feel that it might suit you only if you were ten times fatter!" "Thats quite unfortunate. I wouldnt be able to become fatter even if I wanted to," Song Shuhang said as he stretched out his hand, getting ready to take off the golden chain. Then, just as he grabbed the golden chain and raised it level with his eyes, his hand suddenly stiffened. When he looked at the golden chain from this angle, he discovered that the links of the chain, where pictures of the animals were engraved, emitted a weak radiance after the sunlight shone on them. The radiance these pictures emitted seemed to have the ability to hypnotize the onlooker. It made one unable to move their eyes away. But if they stared at the pictures, they felt as though their whole consciousness would be sucked inside. Song Shuhang found this feeling rather familiar. When hed shot a glance at the secret book containing the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? back then, he got the same feeling! It was possible to rely on the combination of pictures and writing to create a low-level illusion that would help in passing down the technique. This golden chain likewise used pictures, the sunlight, and a specific angle to create a simple illusion. However, Song Shuhangs mental energy was currently too strong, and he wouldnt be easily influenced by such an illusion. Interesting! The corner of Song Shuuhangs mouth rose. He took off the golden chain and patted Tubos shoulder. "Tubo, thank you! After we return to China, Ill treat you to a sumptuous meal. At the time, you would be able to eat whatever you want without the need to stand on ceremony!" Afterward, he swaggered away toward his room while holding the golden chain, leaving behind a dumbfounded Tubo. Chapter 490: The Whale Swallowing Technique! Chapter 490: The Whale Swallowing Technique! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Guoguo has yet to return?" Song Shuhang asked after entering the room. There were no traces of the small monk. Yu Jiaojiao replied, "He should still be chanting his morning buddhist scriptures. Being a buddhist is slightly troublesome, but their willpower will turn out to be very strong in the future." "So thats how it was." Song Shuhang nodded. Afterward, he wore the golden chain once more and said, "Jiaojiao, Ive discovered the secret of this chain. Now, Ill try to sink into the illusion on my own. Can you give me a hand if something unexpected happens?" Yu Jiaojiao replied, "Sure, leave it to me." Song Shuhang raised the golden chain to his eye level, and when the sunlight shooting through the window shone on it, something about the chain changed again. The thirty-three animal pictures on the chain started emitting a gentle radiance, and the lines the animals were made of started to sway from side to side like waves. Song Shuhang stared at the animal pictures and slowly rotated the golden chain clockwise, carefully looking at each picture. When he reached the picture of the whale, the lines on the golden chain swayed even more fiercely. As expected, there is a connection with the Huge Whale Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? that I practice... Now then, how can I sink into the illusory technique concealed within these pictures? Back then, he was able to enter the illusion of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? due to the combinations of the pictures and chant of the technique. Moreover, he was just an ordinary person, and the amount of mental energy he possessed was very low. This allowed him to be easily influenced by the illusion. But now, he was already a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm, and his mental energy was hundreds of times stronger than before. As if that wasnt enough, the golden chain didnt have any chant associated to it... could he successfully sink into the illusion by relying on the Huge Whale Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? alone? Song Shuhang had no way to tell, but he still decided to give it a try. ?????? Around three minutes later, Song Shuhangs eyes lost focus. He had managed to successfully sink into the illusory technique concealed within the pictures of the golden chain. Although what he was doing was rather risky, it was still within the range of what Song Shuhang could accept. Moreover, he secretly liked the excitement that braving dangers brought along. Inside the illusion. A huge ocean full of waves appeared before Song Shuhangs eyes. Amidst the waves, a huge whale was spraying water like a fountain. "This feeling... it seems that Im inside one of those spaces where cultivation techniques are passed down?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. This space was the same as the one he entered when he learned the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. Now then, how is this huge whale going to pass down the technique? "Whooo~" the huge whale issued a strange cry. Soon after, it turned its head around and looked at Song Shuhang. Was it about to pass down the technique to Shuhang? "The password!" the huge whale said in a grave tone. "Eh?" Song Shuhang lightly called out. "The password!" the whale roared once more. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and casually said, "1 2 3 4 5?" "The password is incorrect. The process of passing down the technique failed," the huge whale cried out. Soon after, the surrounding space slightly shook, and Song Shuhang was catapulted out of the illusion. ?????? S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You are back from the illusion?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. "Yes." Song Shuhang nodded. Just as he expected, that space where the technique was passed down was a type of low-level illusory technique concealed within the golden chain. It only had the ability to pass down the technique and did not possess any killing power. Therefore, even if he got the password wrong, he was just thrown out of the illusion. It didnt injure him or anything of the like. "Did you obtain something?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. "Just like I guessed, the pictures engraved on the golden chain are the key to learn the technique. Earlier, I managed to successfully enter the illusion," Song Shuhang replied. Yu Jiaojiao asked, "Did you manage to obtain what you wanted?" "No. There were some security measures inside the illusory space where the technique was being passed down. One needs to know the correct password in order to learn the technique... and unfortunately, we dont know what the password is," Song Shuhang said as he shrugged his shoulders. Yu Jiaojiao smiled and said, "Therefore, you want to go to that man wearing black clothes and interrogate him." "Exactly," Song Shuhang said and nodded. After stretching himself, he stood up and decided to see if Young Master Phoenix Slayer had finished practicing yet. But as soon as he stood up, Song Shuhang felt his head become somewhat heavy. His vision became blurry, and he felt as though stars were dancing before his eyes. "Is it because I didnt eat enough lately?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. No, thats not it. I ate quite well recently. Moreover, I ate a large number of natural treasures as well. Song Shuhang closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. But when he closed his eyes... two scenes flashed before his eyes. He suddenly discovered that he was standing amidst a stretch of ruins, shivering and trembling. For some reason, his heart started to ache as soon as he witnessed this scene. At this time, he was standing amidst the remains of a huge celestial palace. However, there were no traces of battle in the surrounding area. It felt as though a power so strong that words alone were not enough to describe it had instantly destroyed this magnificent celestial palace. Afterward, another scene flashed before his eyes. It was the bloody palm of a hand. On the palm were written the words Beloved Dog 43B and drawn the picture of a golden chain. Song Shuhang faintly sighed. Was this the password required in the illusory space? But at this time, he was unable to cheer up. The sight of the ruins of the celestial palace completely wrecked his mood. ?????? The two scenes were very strange. Moreover, they flashed by before his eyes in the instant he lowered his head. "So, it seems I managed to obtain what I needed," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. "What?" Yu Jiaojiao exclaimed. "Its nothing. Ive discovered something rather interesting," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Jiaojiao, Ill try to sink into the illusion of the golden chain again." After saying this much, Song Shuhang wore the golden chain once more. He moved the chain until reaching the picture of the whale and relaxed. Afterward, he coordinated with the picture and got ready to enter the illusion. Three minutes later, he managed to enter the illusory space once more. Mighty waves were surging, and a huge whale was spraying water. "Whooo~" the huge whale cried out strangely. "The password!" "Beloved Dog 43B!" Song Shuhang replied. "The password is correct," the huge whale said. In the next moment, the whale entered into action. It jumped upward and came out of the water, starting to prance about in the sky. If one were to consider the huge whale as a stream of true qi and the sea below as the dantian, they would notice that what they were seeing was a type of true qi revolving method. It was precisely the method to revolve ones true qi included in the Whale Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. However, the method to revolve the true qi of the Huge Whale Chapter he possessed was incomplete! The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? had a set of supplementary techniques, just like the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? had the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? as a complementary technique. Only when the two of them were united, was it possible to obtain the real cultivation technique. And the supplementary cultivation technique of the Huge Whale Chapter was precisely the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?! Chapter 491: Please, can you not mention these disgusting things while I’m eating? Chapter 491: Please, can you not mention these disgusting things while Im eating? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Whale Swallowing Technique sounded quite cool from the name. However, the technique did nothing else except for strengthening ones teeth, stomach, and digestive system. Moreover, the Whale Swallowing Technique didnt even allow one to eat everything. It only allowed the user to eat one thing... spirit beast crystals. Song Shuhang understood it as soon as he learned the technique. The Whale Swallowing Technique was the supplementary technique of the Huge Whale Chapter to merge the pseudo-innate true qi inside his body. After eating the spirit beast crystals, the embryonic form of pseudo-innate true qi inside his body would merge with the origin true qi of the thirty-three spirit beasts, giving birth to a type of origin true qi that was infinitely close to real innate true qi. Aside from the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, the heritage still contained the first four cultivation techniques of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. These four cultivation techniques were enough to let one reach the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. And the Fourth Stage Innate Realm just happened to be the realm where one could bring into full display the power of that pseudo innate true qi. ?????? Song Shuhang came out of the illusory space generated by the golden chain once more. After he regained his senses, he discovered that Yu Jiaojiao and Guoguo were looking at him with worried expressions. Guoguo even passed him a hot towel. "?" Song Shuhang was confused. Guoguo said, "Senior Brother Shuhang, wipe yourself with this towel. Just now, you suddenly started crying and screaming, you looked very grieved. Elder Sister Jiaojiao and I felt sad just by looking at you." Song Shuhang wiped his face and discovered that it was full of tears... was it possible that he was so heartbroken after seeing the scene of the destroyed celestial palace that he started crying? Song Shuhang quickly took the towel from the small monk and wiped the tears off his face. Now then, why did I start crying after seeing the picture of that celestial palace? Were those ruins the base of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? Or perhaps it was the palace of another influence? At this time, Yu Jiaojiao asked, "Shuhang, did you obtain something this time?" Song Shuhang nodded, very satisfied, and said, "Yes. Just now, I managed to obtain the complete version of the cultivation technique I practice, as well as a quite good supplementary cultivation technique." After saying this much, he put the hot towel down and took the shark-type spirit beast crystal out of his size-reducing purse. Yu Jiaojiaos small eyes swiveled as she asked, "Is this supplementary cultivation technique related to spirit beast crystals?" Spirit beast crystals were quite famous in the world of cultivators. After all, the spiritual energy inside wasnt inferior to that of spirit stones. But due to their special structure, there was no way to extract the spiritual energy within. Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Yes! That supplementary cultivation technique has the ability to let one absorb spirit beast crystals." Guoguo and Yu Jiaojiao curiously looked at Song Shuhang. They wanted to know how Song Shuhang was going to make use of these spirit beast crystal with the new cultivation technique he learned. Song Shuhang held the shark-type spirit beast crystal between his fingers. But soon after, a perplexed expression appeared on his face. According to the description of the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, his teeth would change after using the technique, becoming capable of biting to pieces the spirit beast crystal, and his stomach and digestive system would be able to completely digest the bits of the spirit beast crystal. Moreover, the technique allowed to perfectly guide all the energy within the spirit beast crystal to the dantian. After the spiritual energy within the spirit beast crystal converged in the dantian, the total quantity of his true qi would increase. Additionally, the stream of spirit beast origin energy would merge with the embryonic form of his pseudo-innate true qi. After eating the thirty-three different types of spirit beast crystals, the embryonic form of his pseudo-innate true qi would change, becoming whole. In that case... here was the question. How was he supposed to eat the spirit beast crystal? Was he supposed to eat it raw? Or should he add some salt or soy sauce? Or sugar instead? "What is Senior Brother Shuhang doing?" Guoguo asked in puzzlement. Yu Jiaojiao said in a grave tone, "Dont be impatient. Perhaps hes using that mysterious cultivation technique and trying to absorb the energy within the spirit beast crystal." Guoguo nodded his head, his expression one of excitement. Then, under Guoguo and Yu Jiaojiaos gaze, Song Shuhang wiped the spirit beast crystal and put it in his mouth, taking a bite of it. "..." Guoguo. "..." Yu Jiaojiao. "..." Song Shuhang. Painful, painful, painful! My teeth almost broke! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This ?Whale Swallowing Technique? can only harden the teeth a bit. It wont allow one to directly bite through spirit beast crystals!" Song Shuhang said as he covered his mouth. But very soon, he realized what was going on. In the end, he had just obtained the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, and he was at most at the beginner level in regards to this technique. It was too soon to directly eat spirit beast crystals. From the looks of it, he had to practice the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? a lot and reach at least the intermediate level before being able to eat spirit beast crystals. However, this cultivation technique wasnt easy to practice! To practice it, he had to continuously bite spirit beast crystals. If seniors unaware of the situation were to see him grinding spirit beast crystals with his teeth every day, they would probably think that he had gone mad or something. "From the looks of it, Ill have to use an unconventional method." Song Shuhangs eyes changed as he said, "Lets go, lets look for Senior Phoenix Slayer!" Yu Jiaojiao and Guoguo blinked their eyes at the same time, their expressions those of confusion. ?????? Young Master Phoenix Slayer concluded his meditation and opened his eyes. "A new day has begun!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer said as he stretched himself. The early hours of the morning were the best to plan things. Therefore, he really liked this period of time. At this time, someone knocked on the door. "Come in," said Young Master Phoenix Slayer. The door was pushed open and Song Shuhang, Guoguo, and Yu Jiaojiao entered the room hurriedly. Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked at the three in confusion and said, "Did you need something from me?" Song Shuhang immediately said, "Senior Phoenix Slayer, can you use again that technique that swapped our bodies?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer blinked his eyes and said, "Why?" "Senior, I need to borrow your CPU to run a program," Song Shuhang replied. Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied, "Speak clearly!" "Senior, I need to borrow your body to practice a cultivation technique. That technique is very useful to me," Song Shuhang replied honestly. The corner of Young Master Phoenix Slayers mouth twitched. ?????? But in the end, Young Master Phoenix Slayer still used his innate skill to swap bodies with Song Shuhang. "This is the last time! Dont even think of taking advantage of me all the times!" "Senior Phoenix Slayer, youre really the best monster ever!" Song Shuhang said gratefully. "However, can I pay you the next time to borrow your body?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer bellowed, "You can forget about it!" From the looks of it, there seemed to be no hope~ it was truly regrettable~ "Ill say it beforehand. This time, it can be considered a fair deal. The process of swapping bodies is a type of training for me as well," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. After saying this much, he took off his glasses and stared at Song Shuhang with his strange eyes. In the next moment, their bodies were swapped. That familiar delay of three seconds was also back! There wasnt much time. Therefore, Song Shuhang quickly used Young Master Phoenix Slayers body to practice the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. Just like that time with the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, hundreds of inspirations, as well as basic knowledge of more than seventy swallowing and teeth strengthening techniques, suddenly popped up in his mind as soon as he finished practicing the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? the fourth time. From the looks of it, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was very knowledgeable when it came to training ones teeth. Did he learn these techniques when he was fighting against Doudou and couldnt assume human form yet? The ?Whale Swallowing Technique? was a supplementary cultivation technique of the Second Stage rank, and it was quite easy to practice it with Young Master Phoenix Slayers body who was at the Fifth Stage Realm. ?????? Meanwhile, Young Master Phoenix Slayers consciousness entered Song Shuhangs body. With this innate skill, Young Master Phoenix Slayer could forcefully enter other peoples bodies with his consciousness. For example, he controlled Doudous body and made him shout stuff like Mr. Yellow Mountain is my loyal little dog back then. He could even make the consciousness of other people enter his body, just like he did with Song Shuhang before, allowing him to control his body. Or he could make the two parties directly swap bodies like he did at this time. Song Shuhang borrowed Young Master Phoenix Slayers body to practice the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? and the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. On the other hand, Young Master Phoenix Slayer borrowed Song Shuhangs body to train this innate skill of his that could allow him to swap bodies. If the two parties swapped their bodies willingly, Young Master Phoenix Slayer would obtain twice the results with half the effort while training his innate skill. However, the so-called fair deal was just Young Master Phoenix Slayer helping Song Shuhang one last time for Doudous sake. Or did you really think that his CPU was there for public use and everyone could borrow it? ?????? When Young Master Phoenix Slayer relieved his body swapping innate skill, Song Shuhangs ?Whale Swallowing Technique? had already reached the master level. Then, he once again took out the shark-type spirit beast crystal and started wiping it. Afterward, he asked, "Anyone here has some ketchup?" "I have it." Guoguo handed over some ketchup to Song Shuhang, as well as two pieces of white bread. "I just finished meditating, and I didnt have the time to eat breakfast yet." Song Shuhang replied, "Thank you, Guoguo." Afterward, Shuhang added some ketchup to the spirit beast crystal and used the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? once more. When he used the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? this time, Song Shuhang felt his teeth becoming as hard as godly weapons. It shouldnt be a problem for the current him to bite a steel knife to pieces. In the worst case, he could now go to the streets and perform in variety shows. "Crack~" Song Shuhang took a bite of the spirit beast crystal. The incredibly hard spirit beast crystal was bitten to pieces. "Nom, nom, nom..." "Gulp~" "It tastes a little strange, and it smells like fish," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Guoguo said, "He really ate it." Yu Jiaojiao said, "That was quite awesome." Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, "Can you really digest that thing after eating it? Wont you get diarrhea if you cant digest the pieces of the spirit beast crystal?" "..." Song Shuhang said, "Senior Phoenix Slayer, can you not mention these disgusting things while Im eating?" "..." Young Master Phoenix Slayer. As he was speaking, Song Shuhang completely gobbled up the spirit beast crystal. It took him only three bites. This shark-type spirit beast crystal came from a shark-type spirit beast of the Third Stage. In other words, it was equivalent to a spirit stone of the Third Stage. The spiritual energy within the spirit beast crystal was a bit too much for the current Song Shuhang. For a moment, he felt as though his dantian was going to explode. Luckily, his dantian had been strengthened by Senior Whites Qi Storage Expanding Technique, and its capacity was much higher than that of an ordinary cultivator of the Second Stage. Song Shuhang didnt dare to be careless and sat down on the spot. He closed his eyes and started to operate the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, guiding the huge amount of spiritual energy inside his dantian. At the same time, he guided the shark-type origin true qi within the spirit beast crystal as well, merging it with the embryonic form of the pseudo-innate true qi in his dantian. The illusory picture of a tiny shark appeared next to the needle-shaped embryonic form of the pseudo-innate true qi, moving all around it. Chapter 492: I’m not the one in the wrong, the world is! Chapter 492: Im not the one in the wrong, the world is! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Senior Brother Shuhang, whats the matter?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied, "It seems he ate too much." "There are some things that you cant eat carelessly," Yu Jiaojiao added. Guoguo somewhat understood and nodded his head. ?????? After half an hour, Song Shuhang was completely exhausted as he opened his eyes. At this time, a green radiance would often flash through his eyes. Although it was difficult, in the end he managed to convert all the spiritual energy inside the spirit beast crystal into true qi. At this time, both his Sea of Qi Dantian and Dragon Tail Dantian were completely full. If another stream of true qi were to pour inside them, Song Shuhang felt that they would explode. Currently, there was the projection of a shark-type spirit beast next to the embryonic form of his pseudo-innate true qi, as well as a spirit pattern above it. At the same time, Song Shuhang felt the area between his eyebrows swell as well. His mental energy had also increased due to the spirit beast crystal. Song Shuhangs mental energy was already higher than an ordinary cultivators of the Second Stage. Now that his mental energy had also sharply increased, he felt as though his head was going to explode too. "My mental energy is approaching the maximum limit the body can withstand," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. As he was speaking, that green radiance kept flashing through his eyes from time to time. It was a sign that his mental energy had increased suddenly, making him unable to control it properly. The body, true qi, and mental energy of a cultivator were all connected. Only if one had a strong body would they be able to accommodate a lot of true qi and mental energy. A high level of mental energy meant a high control over ones true qi. The stronger the mental energy, the better could a cultivator control their true qi or spiritual energy, avoiding unnecessary waste of energy. Since Song Shuhang advanced too quickly recently, both his true qi and mental energy had already reached the limit. On the other hand, his body wasnt able to keep up with the rest and ended up hindering his cultivation. If an ordinary cultivator were to become aware of this situation, they would be truly envious! After all, ordinary cultivators advanced step by step, and it usually took them years to break through a small realm. As a consequence, their body was much more powerful than their true qi, spiritual energy, and mental energy. Therefore, there was almost no cultivator that worried about their true qi and mental energy being stronger than their body. Therefore... Song Shuhang was currently worrying about a rather good thing! Song Shuhang took out some body tempering liquid and drank it. The body tempering liquid didnt have that much of an effect on his body anymore. However, he still had quite a bit of it with him. Therefore, he thought of drinking it as a tonic. "I have to practice the fist and saber technique some more in order to further strengthen my body." Although it was a good thing, it was still quite worrisome. If his body couldnt keep up and his true qi and mental energy were to increase again... he would explode and die! Quite scary, wasnt it? He was going to explode for real! ?????? "Eh? Where are Guoguo and Senior Phoenix Slayer?" After relieving the technique, Song Shuhang discovered that only Yu Jiaojiao was left in the room. She was sitting in meditation on his shoulder, performing breathing exercises. "They went to interrogate the black horse spirit and the man in black clothes. I stayed behind to keep an eye on you," Yu Jiaojiao said softly. Before they gained the ability to assume human form, the cultivation speed of monster cultivators was several times slower compared to human cultivators. Therefore, Yu Jiaojiao didnt waste time and freeloaded the enlightenment stone whenever she was close to Song Shuhang. Only by practicing under the effects of the enlightenment stone could she quickly catch up to human cultivators. "In that case, lets go there as well." Song Shuhang got up from the ground and headed toward the interrogation room. ?????? Inside the interrogation room. The man wearing black clothes was hanging from the ceiling as before. Young Master Phoenix Slayer didnt torture him but told the small monk to sit in front of him and recite his religious texts. Additionally, Young Master Phoenix Slayer told Guoguo that he had to preach to this man both in the morning and in the evening from today until the day they reached China. This was the so-called leading a wicked man toward the correct path. Guoguo happily accepted the duty. Leading wicked men toward the correct path seemed something a senior monk would do. Therefore, the small monk really liked the idea. Guoguo had been enthusiastically chanting religious texts in front of the man in black for already half an hour. Given how excited he was, it wasnt a problem to go on for the whole morning. ?????? On a side, Young Master Phoenix Slayer arranged a soundproof barrier and started to madly whip the stallion spirit. After it was whipped, the stallion spirit screamed in pain again and again. After he got tired of whipping the stallion spirit, Young Master Phoenix Slayer took a short break. "Fellow Daoist, what crime have I committed? You have to give me an explanation!" the stallion spirit said with teary eyes. After he entered the room, Young Master Phoenix Slayer took the Monster Binding Chain and started to ruthlessly whip the stallion spirit. He didnt even press him for an answer or told him what kind of mistake he had committed. He just started to whip him. The stallion spirit said bitterly, "I know I was wrong, and I wont go after Lady Onion anymore, and I wont disturb that little fellow daoist either. Is that fine?" "Hmm." Young Master Phoenix Slayer drank some water to moisten his throat and grabbed the Monster Binding Chain, violently whipping the stallion spirit once more. The stallion spirit called out in pain again; his body was covered with bruises at this time. "Fellow Daoist... dont... ah... stop... ah... stop~ I beg you to give me an explanation! Aaaah! ...Just tell me how I can make up to you!" the stallion spirit cried out. "I havent thought about how you can compensate yet." Young Master Phoenix Slayer stopped and drank some water. The stallion spirit bellowed, "Then, why do you keep whipping me!" "Because youre a stallion," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said coldly. The stallion spirit was dumbfounded. "What?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses, and his lenses refracted rays of death. "Stallions are truly detestable creatures. The number of monsters in the world is already low. According to the latest statistics of the Monster Race Alliance, the number of male monsters in the world is already five times higher than female monsters! In other words, amongst five male monsters, four wont be able to marry a female monster! And you still dared to act like a stallion! Dont you know that if you stallions keep doing your stallion things, there will be five male monsters that wont be able to marry?!" The stallion spirit bent his head and said, "So, is that supposed to be my fault?" "..." Young Master Phoenix Slayer. "Whip, whip, whip~" A session of brutal whipping followed. The stallion spirit cried out in pain once again, looking particularly pitiful. "Im not the one in the wrong!" the stallion spirit roared. "Is being a stallion a mistake now? I was just a stallion that became a monster; it was something that happened in accordance with the rules of heaven and earth! Therefore, Im not the one in the wrong, the one in the wrong is this cruel world! This very world that allowed men to outnumber women is the root of all evil!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer was dumbfounded. He felt that what the stallion spirit said was quite reasonable... therefore, he whipped him with even more strength! When Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao entered the interrogation room, they saw Young Master Phoenix Slayer brutally whipping the stallion spirit. Both of them shivered after seeing the scene. Afterward, Song Shuhangs bright eyes and Yu Jiaojiaos small and adorable eyes met. The two nodded their heads in unison. Later, they should absolutely avoid making Young Master Phoenix Slayer angry. He was simply too terrifying! ?????? Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao arrived in the front of that man wearing black clothes. The man wearing black clothes seemed extremely tired as he raised his head, looking at Song Shuhang with his dim and spiritless eyes. However, a complacent expression appeared on his face as soon as he saw Song Shuhang. "Little kid, do you really think that these puny buddhist scriptures can break my will? Naive. My will is as strong as iron! Dont even think about obtaining anything from me before getting removing these magical techniques concealed within my origin true qi!" the man wearing black clothes said hoarsely. Song Shuhang deeply gazed at the man wearing black clothes. Soon after, he told him the password. "Beloved Dog 43B." After saying this much, he turned his body around and headed toward the black horse spirit. The man wearing black clothes was dumbfounded, and a shocked expression appeared on his face. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Impossible! This is impossible! How do you know the password?!" the man wearing black clothes bellowed as his body rotated while hanging from the ceiling. How was it possible for that kid to know the password? If he knew the password... did it mean that he had uncovered the secret of the golden chain as well? If that was the case, he had lost the possibility to bargain back and forth with the other party! "Benefactor, do not be quickly provoked in your spirit, for anger resides in the lap of fools," the small monk said with a serious expression on his face. "Fool your beep, beep, beep~ Moreover, that isnt even from a buddhist scripture. Its a sentence from the Bible!" the man wearing black clothes bellowed. "Eh? Is that so? If thats the case, forgive me. Ive been studying famous books belonging to all kinds of religions recently. Therefore, my memory might be a bit messy. However, even if its not part of buddhism, the saying is still quite reasonable. One must always keep their calm, getting angry is harmful to the body," Guoguo said with a serious expression. "Bastard, go to hell! You other bastard, from where did you obtain that password?! Dammit, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck~" the man wearing black clothes roared once more. "Benefactor, cursing is also wrong. If you keep cursing, this lowly monk would have to bring you to a temple," Guoguo said as he frowned. "Beep, beep, beep~ F*ck! F*ck!" That willpower that the man wearing black clothes was so proud of had disappeared without a trace. Guoguo stood up and patted the body of the man wearing black clothes, making him spin. He started to spin faster and faster, even surpassing the speed of an electric fan. "Uwaaah~" The cursing of the man turned into a pitiful cry. ?????? In the meanwhile, Song Shuhang arrived next to Young Master Phoenix Slayer and the stallion spirit. The eyes of the stallion spirit immediately lit as he shouted, "Little Fellow Daoist, save me! Ill never dare to have an idea of Lady Onion ever again! From now on, Ill always keep a distance of five kilometers from you~ Aaaaah~ Additionally, Ill give you a horse dragon as a compensation! Please, save me!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer sneered and struck as fast as lightning with the Monster Binding Chain. "Horse dragon?" Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. "Aaaaah~ How can I explain it... after all, Im a sort of king amongst horses~ aaaaah~ and I have a group of monster horses under my command. Amongst them, there is a horse dragon with the bloodline of a flood dragon, and it can cross most of China within one day. Its truly dashing!" the stallion spirit called out. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Its unfortunate, but I already have something better." After carrying out the transaction with Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, he obtained a beautiful silver dragon puppet. It was a puppet that could fly at supersonic speed. If he needed something to ride, the silver dragon puppet was more than enough. "Then, what do you want? How can I compensate you! Tell me something! Stop whipping me!" the stallion spirit called out. It really felt as though he was asking for a beating. Young Master Phoenix Slayer stopped the Monster Binding Chain and drank another mouthful of water to moisten his throat. Chapter 493: The horse dragon isn’t actually a horse Chapter 493: The horse dragon isnt actually a horse Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "In that case, lets chat about the compensation matter." Song Shuhang sat down and tried to think of what he needed the most at this time. "Do you have spirit beast crystals?" "Yes, yes. I have many of them," the stallion spirit replied hastily. Other than being a stallion spirit, he was also a horse king. Aside from monster horses, there were also several horse, donkey, and camel-type spirit beasts under his command. As the spirit beasts passed away, they left behind many spirit beast crystals. After all, one couldnt absorb the energy inside spirit beast crystals as they could do with spirit stones. Therefore, they accumulated little by little and piled up. "Which types do you have?" Song Shuhang asked. "I have horse, donkey, and camel-type spirit beast crystals. I only have these three types, but the quantity is very large," the stallion spirit said as he squeezed out a smile on his horse face. "Then, give me a bunch of spirit beast crystals of each type," Song Shuhang said. He already had a horse-type spirit beast crystal, but he happened to lack the donkey and camel types. Anyway, the Whale Swallowing Technique wasnt limited to the thirty-three animals of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Song Shuhang could make use of all types of spirit beast crystals and absorb them like spirit stones. "Sure. Ill give you a bunch of each type." Although he didnt know how much Song Shuhang meant by a bunch, the stallion spirit had several of them in stock and could take out more than 200 spirit beast crystals of each type. Of course, he wouldnt take out so many. At most, he would take out 100 of each type. Although he could only pile up these things and appreciate them without being able to absorb them, they were still glistening crystals full of spiritual energy, very pleasing to the eye. "Its settled then," Song Shuhang said and nodded. The stallion spirit was dumbfounded. Soon after, he said excitedly, "Little Fellow Daoist, is that really enough as a compensation?" "Yes, I only need spirit beast crystals, after all," Song Shuhang replied. The eyes of the stallion spirit started to tear up as he said, "Youre a really good person~" "Hehe." Song Shuhang smiled shyly and said to Young Master Phoenix Slayer, "Ill leave the rest of this compensation matter to you, Senior Phoenix Slayer. After all, Im not too knowledgeable when it comes to the treasures of the world of cultivators. Moreover, youre the one that captured the stallion spirit in the first place." "Right, its my turn now." Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up, and rays of wisdom were refracted from each of the lenses. The stallion spirit immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Young Master Phoenix Slayer sat in front of the stallion spirit and stuck up his long legs, saying, "Do you have thousand mile fruits?" The thousand mile fruit was a spirit fruit that could strengthen both the legs and footwork of a cultivator. It was something often associated to horse-type spirit and monster beasts. "I have some," the stallion spirit replied. Thousand mile fruits were something very important for horse-type monster and spirit beasts! "Give me a ton of them," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said as he pushed up his glasses. "You might as well just kill me!" The stallion spirit gave Young Master Phoenix Slayer a supercilious look. What do you take thousand mile fruits for? Apples? Going as far as to use tons to calculate the quantity... Young Master Phoenix Slayer brandished the Monster Binding Chain and ruthlessly whipped the stallion spirit. The stallion spirit continuously cried out in pain. The corner of Song Shuhangs eyes twitched... he felt that Young Master Phoenix Slayer was just trying to find excuses to whip this stallion spirit. "Ten fruits... I can give you ten fruits at most!" the stallion spirit shouted. "If you want more, you wont obtain them even if you kill me!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied, "Alright, ten it is." After saying this much, he turned his head toward Song Shuhang and said, "Ten thousand mile fruits, note it down. If you eat these fruits raw, they can strengthen your legs and sharply increase the efficacy of your footwork. At the time, well divide them half-and-half." "Thank you, Senior." Song Shuhang took out his phone and noted everything down. "Then, give me two of those horse dragon spirit beasts as well," Young Master Phoenix Slayer continued. The stallion spirit clenched his teeth and said, "Fine." "Moreover, they have to be completely white and not black or zebra-striped. If its something you gave birth to, Id feel disgusted by it," Young Master Phoenix Slayer added. The stallion spirit clenched his teeth once more and squeezed out the word fine. Young Master Phoenix Slayer finally said, "Then, seeing your pitiful appearance, I dont think you have what other good things. Just give me 10,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage, and we can call it a day." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The stallion spirit gave Young Master Phoenix Slayer another supercilious look, looking the same as a dead salted fish. "Just take my life instead! I dont have spirit stones!" The corner of Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes twitched. He picked up the Monster Binding Chain and whipped the stallion spirit again. The stallion spirit called out in pain again and said, "I dont have spirit stones! Aaah~ I really dont have them! All the spirit stones we have are immediately used up! My clan is so big, we dont have extra spirit stones lying around!" "Youre even poorer than what I thought." Young Master Phoenix Slayer put away the Monster Binding Chain somewhat disgruntled and said, "Contact your subordinates and have them deliver the items to Chinas dock. At the time, well hand you over in exchange for the goods." The stallion spirit clenched his teeth and said, "Give me back my phone, Ill return it after making the call." Song Shuhang blinked his eyes... werent the subordinates of the stallion spirit all horses? Except for the stallion spirit himself, none of them was at the Fifth Stage. So they couldnt assume human form, right? How were they going to answer the phone? With their hooves? "Alright, this stallion spirit has been taken care of," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said as he pointed his finger toward that man wearing black clothes that was continuously cursing. "How should we deal with that guy?" Song Shuhang replied, "Lets send him to Medicine Masters place after we reach China. Afterward, well wait for Venerable Whites return and let him deal with him." "Medicine Masters place? Then, leave him to me. It just so happens that I have to make a trip there to ask Medicine Master to prepare me a medicinal pill," Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. "In that case, Ill trouble Senior Phoenix Slayer!" "Youre welcome, its really nothing." Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up, and his lenses refracted rays of death. The man wearing black clothes felt a cold feeling spreading all over his body and immediately stopped cursing. ?????? Two days later. July 25th, Thursday. Weather: Clear. Dao name: Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman. Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman was todays dao name. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans luxurious cruise ship finally arrived at Shanghai Citys dock. At first, Song Shuhang thought of letting the cruise ship directly approach Wenzhou Citys shore... but since the subordinates of the stallion spirit were in Shanghai City, they had no choice but to head there. "Were back to China, were finally back!" The passengers on the ship were extremely excited after getting back to China. Some of them hugged each other and cried. The nearby people shot weird looks at this group of passengers. Afterward, they said goodbye to each other and dispersed. They used all kinds of means of transportation and hastily left, returning home. Gao Moumou, Tubo, and the others thought of going to the airport first to see if there was a flight they could take to go home. "Shuhang, arent you coming back with us?" Gao Moumou asked. "I have to accompany my friend to a place and take care of a small matter. Everything is fine, you dont have to worry. Lets talk on the phone once we get back home," Song Shuhang said with a smile. The nearby Young Master Phoenix Slayer gently smiled at Gao Moumou and the others. "In that case, pay attention to your safety," Gao Moumou said as he waved his hand. Since Song Shuhang still had some matters to take care of, Gao Moumou and the others headed toward the airport first. ?????? Along the way, Gao Moumou asked, "Now then, who was that friend of Song Shuhang? Have any of you seen him before?" Tubo replied, "I havent seen him before. However, it seems that Song Shuhang befriended all kinds of people lately. Even the master of the island was his friend. Im really curious as to how the two of them became friends." Zhuge Yue said, "Didnt you feel that Song Shuhangs friend was very cute? I really wanted to pet him." "..." Gao Moumou. Tubo replied, "Cute? No, I dont think so." He was completely unable to associate that man wearing eyeglasses and continuously refracting rays of wisdom with the word cute. "You guys dont know how to appreciate things! He was obviously very cute," Zhuge Yue muttered to herself. ?????? Carrying the big delivery box on his shoulders, Sima Jiang said to Song Shuhang, "Shuhang, I also better get going. I have to contact the Fengshou Express Delivery and have this express delivery box delivered to the client." Next to him were those two disciples of the Chu Family. They were also planning to head back together with Sima Jiang. "Little Jiang, dont be impatient." Song Shuhang waved his hand and said, "Wait for me. Im familiar with that old man from the Chu Family and just happen to need his help with something. We can proceed together in a little while, alright?" "Sure." Sima Jiang nodded. If he could travel together with Song Shuhang, he could improve their friendship. "In that case, wait here for a moment, Little Jiang. My friend and I are going to pick up a few things, and well set out as soon as we return," Song Shuhang said with a smile. ?????? Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer entered one of the storehouses of the dock. In there, several men wearing black suits and with cool expressions on their faces were defending the storehouse. It was already quite hot today, and after seeing their clothes, one felt even hotter. "Eh? Those are humans!" Song Shuhang exclaimed. He thought that all the subordinates of the stallion spirit would be horses. Young Master Phoenix Slayer lifted two of the big boxes and asked, "Is everything in there?" "Yes, everything is in there. Please check the goods," the man in a black suit said as he opened several big boxes. In the first batch were 300 spirit beast crystals of the horse, donkey, and camel types. All of them had been carefully chosen and were spirit beast crystals produced by spirit beasts of the Second Stage rank. Only the batch of camel-type spirit beast crystals had some crystals of the Third Stage rank. It was because the quantity of camel-type spirit beasts was scarce, and it was not possible to gather so many low-level crystals of the Second Stage rank. Therefore, they had no choice but to use precious spirit beast crystals of the Third Stage to make up the numbers. Then, there was a small box that contained ten fist-sized golden-purple fruits that resembled green jujubes. These gadgets were precisely those thousand mile fruits. There was no need to refine them into medicinal pills, one would obtain the best results after eating them raw. The last two boxes should contain those two horse dragons. The two boxes werent too big, and it didnt seem that they would be able to hold something of the size of a grown-up horse. "Did that guy deliver us two foals?" Song Shuhang guessed. When the opposite party delivered them spirit beast crystals, they carefully selected low-level crystals of the Second Stage rank. Given his meticulous nature, did that stallion spirit really give them two foals instead of horse dragons? "If he really gave us two foals, Ill whip him to death," Young Master Phoenix Slayer sneered. In the next moment, he opened the boxes. As soon as he opened the box, the fishy smell of seawater blew in his face. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses, and rays of death flashed through his lenses. "Ah? Did he unexpectedly dare to play word games with me?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer opened the box that he himself had brought here. Inside the box was the stallion spirit that was now tied up like a rice dumpling. "Hmm, hmm, hmm!" the stallion spirit cried out. Young Master Phoenix Slayer took out the Monster Binding Chain and ruthlessly whipped him... "Aaaah~ so painful~ aaaah! Nooo~ aaaah~ stop~" the stallion spirit screamed in pain again and again. Chapter 494: So cold, get me out of here! Chapter 494: So cold, get me out of here! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang moved closer and shot a glance at the boxes. The two boxes were full of seawater, and inside were two... seahorses. "..." Song Shuhang. No wonder Young Master Phoenix Slayer became so angry. That stallion spirit really deserved a good beating! He unexpectedly tricked them by playing with words! Of course, the seahorses in the boxes werent ordinary ones. They had a very large build, and even without counting their curled up tails, their body was at least one and a half meter long. Moreover, there were four small claws growing on their abdominal area, as well as a single horn growing on top of their heads. They were indeed horse dragons with the bloodline of a flood dragon. "Stop whipping me~ Ill die if you keep hitting me~ Aaaah~ I had no choice but to have those two seahorse dragons delivered here~ After all, you said that you didnt want horse dragons with my bloodline~ But all the horse dragons under my command, aside from the females, which have already become my wives, have my bloodline! Im a great stallion, after all~" The stallion spirit was rolling all over the ground as he was being whipped. "..." Song Shuhang. This was a true stallion, someone capable of creating a clan by himself. "Are you telling me that there isnt another male amongst this group of horse dragons aside from your wives that hasnt your bloodline?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer sneered. The stallion spirit said shyly, "There really isnt one. I just recently subdued this community of horse dragons... and I expelled all the male horse dragons, leaving behind only the female ones." "..." Young Master Phoenix Slayer. This stallion spirit with sperm inside his head really needed to be whipped to death! "Moreover, those seahorse dragons are also quite powerful! Although their body is small, they have the bloodline of a flood dragon. They are very strong and can easily carry two people at the same time. Additionally, due to them possessing the bloodline of a flood dragon, aside from land, they can speed through the sky as well!" the stallion spirit added. It sounded quite cool. Song Shuhang imagined himself riding a one and a half meter long seahorse dragon... madly dashing about on land just like an adult riding the wooden horse toy of a small kid. The scene was truly dazzling to the eyes. In the next moment, Young Master Phoenix Slayer turned his head around and said to Song Shuhang, "Shuhang, do you want these seahorse dragons?" Song Shuhang fiercely shook his head. Even an ordinary white horse spirit beast was better than these two seahorse dragons. Young Master Phoenix Slayer sighed and said, "In that case... just exchange them with ordinary white horse spirit beasts, alright?" But right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao secretly pulled Song Shuhangs hair. Her small eyes were almost imploring Song Shuhang as she asked, "Fellow Daoist Shuhang, can you accept these two seahorses?" These two seahorses were spirit beasts that possessed the bloodline of a flood dragon. And Yu Jiaojiao was a mermaid that possessed the bloodline of a flood dragon. Song Shuhangs black and shiny eyes met Yu Jiaojiaos small and lovely eyes. In the end, he heaved a sigh and said, "Alright. Senior Phoenix Slayer, my seahorse dragon can stay behind." "Haha." Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked at Yu Jiaojiao and smiled, saying, "Fine. Jiaojiao, you can have mine too." "Thank you, Senior Phoenix Slayer. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Shuhang," Yu Jiaojiao said happily. Thereupon... the transaction was finally completed! Song Shuhang put the spirit beast crystals in the size-reducing purse and gave the ten thousand mile fruits to Young Master Phoenix Slayer. During this transaction, he obtained the spirit beast crystals, as well as those two seahorse dragons due to Yu Jiaojiao. Therefore, he couldnt accept the thousand mile fruits too. Young Master Phoenix Slayer smiled and took five of the fruits, pushing the other five back toward Song Shuhang. "These thousand mile fruits arent really that effective on me anymore. Since you asked me to deal with the compensation thing, I decided to take five of them as a price of going through the trouble. Anyway, since the matter is settled, lets part ways here, little friend Shuhang." After saying this much, Young Master Phoenix Slayer lifted the other box that had the man wearing black clothes inside and rode his flying sword, heading toward Medicine Masters place. ?????? Song Shuhang lifted the two boxes with the seahorse dragons and nodded at the stallion spirit and his subordinates. "Such being the case, Ill also take my leave, Fellow Daoist Stallion Spirit. Lets hope not to see each other again." "Wait, wait a moment!" The stallion spirit stretched out his twitching hand and shouted, "Remove these restrictions from my body first!" The restrictive techniques that Young Master Phoenix Slayer used on the body of the stallion spirit were still effective. "Restrictions? Oh, you dont have to worry about that. The restrictions will automatically disappear after two days." Song Shuhang smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Lets hope not to see each other again." "Lets hope not to see each other ever again!" The stallion spirit bitterly waved his hand as well. ?????? In the meantime. Sima Jiang brought into full play his capabilities and quickly fetched a cross-country vehicle from the Shanghai City branch of the Fengshou Express Delivery. Afterward, Song Shuhang, the two disciples of the Chu Family, and Sima Jiang headed toward the territory of the Chu Family all together. The road was very long, and since they were in a hurry, Sima Jiang and the disciples of the Chu Family took turns driving. With that, they didnt have to stop the vehicle. After almost 11 hours of driving, the group finally arrived in that small village on the periphery of the territory of the Chu Family. Since Sima Jiang was just an ordinary man, the disciples of the Chu Family wouldnt bring him to the inner part of their clan. The ancestor of the Chu Family, Chu Kangbo, had already received the news and was waiting in the small village to receive the express delivery. ?????? The express delivery was successfully delivered. Now that his duty was completed, Sima Jiang bid farewell to the others. Just before parting ways, Chu Kangbo gave him two small bottles. It was a medicinal juice with spiritual energy mixed within. If an average man were to drink it, it would slightly strengthen their constitution. The effects were almost the same as the Spirit Green Tea. After taking the two bottles, Sima Jiang brightly smiled. Then, he bid farewell to Song Shuhang as well and finally drove his vehicle away. The ancestor of the Chu Family caressed the big box with his slightly shivering hand. This express delivery was something that his friend Li Tiansu, the loose cultivator of the Fifth Stage, sent him before his death. "Senior Chu, this express delivery box is something that Daoist Priest Li Tiansu sent, right?" Song Shuhang asked. Song Shuhang had come to this conclusion after listening to Sima Jiangs description, as well as seeing that his ghost spirit didnt want to come out of the box after entering it. After pondering for a while, he came to the conclusion that the only possibility was that it was related to Li Tiansu. "Yes, its something that my friend sent over." The ancestor of the Chu Family deeply sighed. He didnt expect that while he was in secluded meditation, healing his wounds, his old friend would die. The world of cultivators was merciless... sometimes, while one was in secluded meditation, the outside world would greatly change, or things would remain unchanged, but the people would be no more. Song Shuhang nodded his head and thought, So it was really like this. He glanced at the box, and he could still feel the presence of the ghost spirit coming from in there. He even tried to summon it back, but the ghost spirit didnt come out and kept saying it felt very cold. Next, the ancestor of the Chu Family started to open the express delivery box. The express delivery was a big box with a lot of runes and formations engraved on it... it looked like a sealing formation. Soon after, a burst of cold air was transmitted from within the box. It wasnt normal cold. The nearby disciples of the Chu Family fiercely trembled and retreated by a step or two. "Those that are of the Second Stage or below, get out of here," Chu Kangbo said. At the same time, he shot a glance at Song Shuhang. It seemed that Song Shuhang was waiting for him to open the box. He was unable to guess Song Shuhangs intentions... if Song Shuhang wanted to steal the contents of the box, he had plenty of opportunities along the way... But now, the express delivery was already in his hands, and he was a cultivator of the Fifth Stage. Even a hundred Song Shuhangs wouldnt be able to snatch the express delivery box away from him. Was it possible that he was just curious about the contents of the box? ?????? Chu Kangbo took a deep breath and stretched out his hand, opening the box. In the next moment, the ice coffin emitting all that cold finally appeared before their eyes. The cold was truly terrifying, and a layer of ice had already started forming on the hand Chu Kangbo used to open the box. A layer of ice covered his hand even though he was a cultivator of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor that should be technically immune to cold and heat! Even the palm of his hand was frozen stiff when he touched the box. Chu Kangbo faintly sighed. He immediately guessed the contents of the box... the one inside the box was the daughter of his dead friend! He knew that Li Tiansu had a daughter affected by a strange disease. Her body was constantly emitting a strange cold, and in critical times, it could even freeze her up. Even a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor such as Li Tiansu was unable to find a cure to this strange disease. For the sake of his daughter, he even sold his entire property. His beloved daughter was the only person that Li Tiansu was unable to let go of during his life. If an incredibly talented person like Fellow Daoist Li was unable to find a cure to this disease, what can someone like me do? Chu Kangbo laughed at himself in his heart. But given his great friendship with Li Tiansu and the fact that Li Tiansu entrusted his daughter to him before dying, he would do his best to take care of her. If there was an opportunity to cure Li Tiansus daughter, he would seize it even if he had to use all his property in exchange. Money was just a worldly thing, and as long as the people were still there, they could slowly earn those spirit stones back. ?????? Song Shuhang looked at the ice coffin, and a familiar feeling welled up in his heart. There was a little girl with white hair inside the chunk of ice. Her long hair was worn in a braided pigtail and reached until her shoulders. Moreover, she was wearing a heavy overcoat that was tightly wrapping her body, making her look like a ball. "Li Yinzhu," Song Shuhang blurted out these words. The person inside the ice coffin was Li Tiansus daughter, Li Yinzhu. Originally, Li Yinzhu had already grown up into a beautiful woman. But due to this strange disease of her, her body continuously shrank and was currently as big as that of a three years old girl. So thats how it was. No wonder the express delivery box was emitting all that cold, and no wonder the ghost spirit was clinging to the express delivery box, not willing to come out. Eh? Wait a moment! Song Shuhang quickly noticed that there was a protruding section on the originally rectangular ice coffin, and the ghost spirit was currently stranded in that protruding chunk of ice. Get me out of here~ its so cold~ the ghost spirit continuously transmitted this thought to Song Shuhang. It wasnt that it didnt want to leave... it was unable to do so! Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Senior Chu, since you have opened the express delivery, Ill retrieve my ghost spirit," Song Shuhang said after turning toward Chu Kangbo and cupping his hands. At this time, Chu Kangbo had already noticed that ghost spirit identical to Song Shuhang stranded in that protruding piece of ice on the ice coffin. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So this was Song Shuhangs aim. He was waiting for him to open the express delivery box so that he could retrieve his ghost spirit... however, why did the ghost spirit enter the express delivery box? Song Shuhang grabbed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and gently cut off the protruding piece of the ice. Although the piece of ice was easily cut off, a light layer of ice had already started forming on the blade of the saber. This cold is truly terrifying, Song Shuhang thought to himself. But just as he was preparing to take the saber back, something unexpected happened. A layer of flames started to burn on Broken Tyrants blade... Chapter 495: The white-haired girl inside the ice coffin Chapter 495: The white-haired girl inside the ice coffin Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "The Flaming Saber Technique?" Song Shuhang said in puzzlement. No, that wasnt it! After all, he didnt even use the Flaming Saber Technique! The nearby Chu Kangbo asked impatiently, "Little friend, what are you doing?" Song Shuhang replied, "Im not doing anything!" Just as he was speaking, the flames on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant grew even stronger. The flames burning on the saber carried traces of the majesty of heaven within them. "The flames of tribulation!" Song Shuhang finally understood what was going on. These flames didnt belong to the Flaming Saber Technique; they were the flames of the heavenly tribulation! Song Shuhang quickly raised the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, trying to separate it from the ice coffin. The flames of tribulation were something very dangerous. How terrible would it be if he were to carelessly injure Li Yinzhu who was within the chunk of ice? But when Song Shuhang put strength in his arm to move the treasured saber Broken Tyrant away, the blade didnt budge. The ice coffin was like a magnet, firmly attracting the blazing blade. Song Shuhang was unable to move the saber away from the chunk of ice with his strength of the Second Stage. "Whats the matter?" Chu Kangbo quickly dashed forward and supported Song Shuhangs arm, activating his spiritual energy in order to give him a hand. But as soon as Chu Kangbo used his spiritual energy, the flames of tribulation on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant started to burn even more fiercely, just as though someone had sprinkled some oil on them. Song Shuhang and Chu Kangbo let go of the blade at the same time so as to avoid getting hurt by the flames. "Did the flames of tribulation stay behind from the last time?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. The sect master of the Moon Saber Sect, Ba Qianjun, was the previous owner of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. He was a cultivator of the Fourth Stage that had been injured by the flames of tribulation. In the end, he was burned to ashes with one gentle wave of Song Shuhangs Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan. His body, magical clothes, and token of authority were all thoroughly burned by the flames of tribulation. At the time, Broken Tyrant happened to be in Ba Qianjuns hands and was likewise burned by the flames of tribulation. When Song Shuhang picked the treasured saber back then, it was completely charred black. However, he didnt expect that there would be still remnants of those flames left within Broken Tyrant. They finally flared up after being stimulated by the cold emitting from the ice coffin. The blazing flames covered the entire surface of the ice coffin. It was a very bad situation. If the flames of tribulation were allowed to keep burning, they might burn down the whole ice coffin. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand once more, trying to grab the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. The handle of the saber wasnt engulfed by the flames yet. Therefore, he could grab it. Chu Kangbo frowned and said, "Little friend, be careful. The flames of tribulation arent to be taken lightly." However, just as Song Shuhang stretched out his hand toward the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, the flames of tribulation suddenly died out as though they had exhausted their strength. Song Shuhang grabbed the saber. With the disappearance of flames of tribulation, the ice coffin wasnt attracting Broken Tyrant anymore. Therefore, he was able to easily lift up the saber. As for the ice coffin, only the external layer of ice had been burned by the flames, changing into water that started flowing down. The interior was still as hard as iron and quietly emitting cold. The flames of tribulation hadnt harmed Li Yinzhu inside the ice coffin. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. ?????? After making sure that nothing had happened to the ice coffin, Song Shuhang turned toward Chu Kangbo and cupped his hands. "Senior Chu, the express delivery has been delivered, and I have retrieved my ghost spirit as well. Therefore, Ill take my leave." Mama Song and the others were still worried about the plane crash. Therefore, it was better if he returned home as soon as possible to reassure them. At the same time, Song Shuhang activated his true qi to melt that chunk of ice trapping the ghost spirit. Now that the piece of ice had been separated from Li Yinzhus ice coffin, it had lost the support of that chilly cold, becoming a very ordinary piece of ice. It immediately melted under the effects of Song Shuhangs true qi. After getting out of the piece of ice, the ghost spirit trembled for a little while and quickly drilled inside Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian, not willing to come out. After Song Shuhang advanced to the Second Stage Realm, the ghost spirit had two places where it could stay. One was the Heart Aperture, the other the Sea of Qi Dantian. "Little friend, wait a moment!" Chu Kangbo said hastily at this time. "Since little friend is already here, you might as well make a trip to the Chu Family together with me. Ill give you the map of that forbidden area, as well as the information about the part that Fellow Daoist Li and I explored together." That forbidden area was the place where Li Tiansu lost his life. Chu Kangbo secretly shot a glance at Li Yinzhu who was currently sealed within the ice. Perhaps the cure to save his dead friends daughter was precisely inside that forbidden area. If that senior called White and this little friend before his eyes could find the cure to Li Yinzhus disease inside that forbidden area, his dead friends last descendant might be able to survive. "Alright." Song Shuhang nodded. Since he was already here, he might as well take the map of the forbidden area with him. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who knew, Senior White might even reduce the time he had to stay in space if he were to bring him the map of the forbidden area? He had to keep a positive mindset! ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was chatting with Chu Kangbo, his phone suddenly rang. As he took the phone out, he discovered that it was True Monarch Yellow Mountain calling him. True Monarch Yellow Mountain finally remembered about me? Song Shuhang had tears streaming down his face. Even now, he was unable to take the kasaya off his body. True Monarch Yellow Mountains gentle voice was transmitted from the other end. "Hello, little friend Shuhang?" "True Monarch, Ive been waiting for your call for several days already," Song Shuhang said. "Cough, ahaha. Little Doudou, this rascal, had been causing a ruckus for the past few days. Hehe, it took me a lot of effort to subdue him." True Monarch Yellow Mountain sounded incredibly pleased with himself as he was speaking. He didnt turn Doudou into a dog meat hotpot, right? "Cough. Anyway, Ive managed to obtain the password to your kasaya. Ill send you the photo now, be sure to accept it. In that case, goodbye~" True Monarch Yellow Mountain hang up the phone after saying this much. He seemed quite busy with something... Soon after, Song Shuhang received a picture. Above it was described how to take off the kasaya. Afterward, Song Shuhang started to press on the kasaya according to the instructions on the picture. "Whoosh~" At last, that damnable kasaya came off. After the kasaya came off, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief and felt as though a huge burden had been lifted from his chest. ?????? Chu Kangbo silently waited for Song Shuhang to take off the kasaya and said, "Little friend, please follow me to the Chu Family." Song Shuhang put the kasaya over his hand and said, "Senior Chu, please lead the way." Chu Kangbo stretched out his hand and used his spiritual energy to carefully lift the ice coffin, placing it on a small the cart that was prepared beforehand, preparing to bring it back to the Chu Family. In the next moment, the ice coffin was picked up by the spiritual energy and gently placed on the small cart. "Crack!" But just as it was placed down, the whole ice coffin faintly shook. Soon after, Chu Kangbo and Song Shuhang discovered that there was a crack on the surface of the ice coffin. Next, more and more cracks started to appear on it, covering it like a cobweb. Song Shuhang said, "It has nothing to do with me, right?" Chu Kangbo also said at the same time, "I placed it down very lightly!" "Crack, crack, crack..." The whole ice coffin broke to pieces. ?????? "Is it possible that Li Yinzhu regained consciousness?" Song Shuhang guessed. The cold emitting from Li Tiansus daughters body wasnt always in an active state. After flaring up for a certain period of time, the cold would quiet down for some time. While the cold was in a dormant state, Li Yinzhu could act like a normal girl. The only thing was that the temperature of her body was a bit low, and she was particularly sensitive to cold. Now then, was it possible that the cold her body was emitting entered into a dormant state? "Its very likely," Chu Kangbo said and nodded. He also had some understanding of Li Tiansus daughters disease. ?????? Actually, it was just like the two had guessed. The fearsome cold emitting from the ice coffin started to weaken, and the whole ice coffin changed into an ordinary chunk of ice. Very soon, the ice coffin crumbled, revealing the ball-shaped white-haired girl wearing heavy clothes inside. Li Yinzhus whole body was shivering as she came out of the ice. There were still several shards of ice in her hair and on her body in general. When she opened her eyes... they discovered that not only her hair, but her eyelashes and pupils had also changed into a silvery-white color. She looked like a doll, delicate and lovely. Each time Li Yinzhus disease flared up, her body would emit cold from a minimum of seven, eight days to a maximum of several months. Afterward, the cold inside her body would automatically enter a dormant state, letting her have some free time in which she could act like normal people did. But this time, her condition was too critical. When her disease flared up, it directly created an ice coffin around her body. Since her father, Li Tiansu, was worried about her safety, he sealed the whole coffin. Then, as soon as the seal was removed, the cold inside her body weakened, allowing her to come out of the ice coffin. "Uh~ uh~" Li Yinzhu, who was shrinking into a ball, weakly cried. ?????? As soon as Song Shuhang saw the trembling little girl, a sad feeling welled up in his heart. It wasnt really his good-person attribute flaring up again... It was because he experienced Li Tiansus life in the dreamland. He saw him getting married and raising up his daughter. Therefore, it was quite normal that he would feel this way after seeing Li Yinzhu trembling. "Do you have a towel?" Song Shuhang quickly asked. One of the nearby disciples of the Chu Family brought over a big towel. Song Shuhang took a step forward and hugged the trembling Li Yinzhu, using the towel to carefully wipe away the pieces of ice from her hair, face, and neck. His actions were flawless and very skilled, as though he had done this thousands of times. At the same time, Song Shuhang frowned and looked at the clothes she was wearing. These clothes were probably magical clothes with some magical technique attached to them, and they should be capable of automatically warming their master. But now, it was likely that they had already lost the ability to keep their master warm. They had been eroded by the cold inside Li Yinzhus body and were sealed inside the ice for a long time; they were currently as cold as ice. The first thing to do was to change her clothes. Song Shuhang took out his emerald-green kasaya and used it to wrap Li Yinzhu. Then, he turned his head toward Chu Kangbo and said, "Senior Chu, can you have some female disciple of the Chu Family wipe the body of this girl and change her clothes into something warmer?" Chu Kangbo nodded and told two female disciples to take Li Yinzhu and change her clothes. The two female disciples took a step forward and stretched out their hands, planning to take Li Yinzhu from Song Shuhangs embrace. However, Li Yinzhu suddenly opened her eyes wide, and a terrified expression appeared on her face. She tightly grabbed Song Shuhang and hid behind him, starting to shiver even more. The two female disciples of the Chu Family were somewhat embarrassed as they forced a smile. Song Shuhangs heart moved when he saw the little girl grabbing his clothes. Then, he shot a glance at the ancient bronze ring on his finger. Was it possible that the ring was the reason Li Yinzhu unconsciously approached him? Chapter 496: People mustn’t be judged by their appearances Chapter 496: People mustnt be judged by their appearances Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Did Li Yinzhu approach me due to the ancient bronze ring Im wearing? After all, there should be Daoist Priest Li Tiansus aura on it... Song Shuhang gently patted Li Yinzhu and said softly, "You dont need to be afraid. Those two elder sisters will just help you change your clothes." After hearing his words, Li Yinzhu nodded while still trembling. Then, she cautiously headed toward the two female disciples of the Chu Family in front of her. The female disciples of the Chu Family smiled and picked Li Yinzhu up, bringing her to a nearby room to bathe her and change her clothes. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that Li Yinzhus state of mind was quite strange at this time. From what he remembered, Li Yinzhu should already be a grown-up girl. The first time her strange disease manifested, she was already over twenty years old. Afterward, Li Tiansu sold all his property while trying to find a cure for her disease, and this likewise happened over the span of several years. But now, no matter if we were talking about her outward appearance or behavior, they werent any different from those of a three or four years old girl. Was it possible that her mental age had also regressed to that of a child alongside her body? ?????? "Haha, little friend Shuhang, you seem very good at dealing with kids," the ancestor of the Chu Family, Chu Kangbo, said with a smile. Then, he shot a glance at the small monk that was closely following behind Song Shuhang. After returning to China, Guoguo didnt return to the Faraway Wandering Temple but decided to keep following Song Shuhang and wait for Senior Brother Three Realms to come over to pick him up. After seeing that the ancestor of the Chu Family was looking at him, Guoguo joined his palms together and politely greeted him. Chu Kangbo smiled and returned the courtesy. Song Shuhang forced a smile... he was good at dealing with kids? Was it possible that he was innately popular with kids? And that the small monk Guoguo, the pekingese Doudou, Soft Feather, Sixteen, and Yu Jiaojiao were attracted to him due to this innate ability of his? While they were chatting, the two female disciples of the Chu Family had already brought Li Yinzhu out. They washed her up and combed her hair. At this time, she was wearing her hair down. Her long, thick, silvery-white hair was scattered behind her back, looking very beautiful. What ruined this state of perfection was the fact that she was wearing an emerald-green kasaya over her heavy sweater, looking quite strange. When she saw Song Shuhang, Li Yinzhu quickly ran toward him. Afterward, she took her small hands out of the kasaya and tightly grabbed Song Shuhangs clothes, not willing to let go. When his body came in contact with the kasaya Li Yinzhu was wearing, Song Shuhang exclaimed, "So hot?" The emerald-green kasaya had the ability to adjust its temperature automatically. Therefore, when it discovered that the temperature of Li Yinzhus body was too low, it continuously increased its temperature. At this time, it was scalding hot just like those heaters used in the cold winters to warm oneself up. After hearing Song Shuhang mumbling to himself, Li Yinzhu looked at him in puzzlement. "Its nothing." Song Shuhang gently patted her head. Such a temperature wasnt really a problem for the current Song Shuhang. Right at this time, the ancestor of the Chu Family, Chu Kangbo, said, "Little friend, please follow me." Chu Kangbo showed the way while Song Shuhang and Guoguo closely followed behind. Guoguo often glanced at Li Yinzhu. He was rather curious about this girl that had suddenly come out of a chunk of ice. He was told that children were born from rocks, but it was his first time witnessing someone born from ice. ?????? In the territory of the Chu Family. Song Shuhang was sitting on a sofa. Guoguo was sitting on his left, Li Yinzhu on his right, and Yu Jiaojiao on his shoulder. The emerald-green kasaya that Li Yinzhu was wearing had already been returned to Song Shuhang. The ancestor of the Chu Family had prepared some small and exquisite magical clothes for women for her. In the end, the ancestor of the Chu Family was still a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. When he was young, he explored a lot of ruins together with Li Tiansu and gathered a lot of treasures. These small magical clothes were nothing for him. Afterward, Chu Kangbo recorded the map of the forbidden areaas well as the information about the area he and Li Tiansu explored back thenon a long scroll, giving it to Song Shuhang. Chu Kangbo didnt really want to step inside that forbidden area again. He wasnt even able to see the front gate of the forbidden area when he was heavily injured and had to nurse his wounds for several years. As if that wasnt enough, his friend Li Tiansu also lost his life in there. From this alone, it was pretty clear that a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor wasnt strong enough to explore those ancient ruins. "Little friend, here is the position of the forbidden area, as well as the position of the formations located on the periphery of the area. However, many years have passed, and Im unsure what kind of changes took place on the periphery of the forbidden area. Therefore, you can only use the information about the area that Fellow Daoist Li and I explored as a reference and nothing more," Chu Kangbo said. "Thank you, Senior," Song Shuhang said and reassured him, "Moreover, you can be at ease. If we find the cure to Li Yinzhus disease inside the forbidden area, well try our best to retrieve it." After hearing these words, Chu Kangbo felt relieved. Afterward, the two still discussed for a while. Hearing about Chu Kangbos experiences from when he was young and taking risks outside benefitted Song Shuhang quite a lot. Afterward, the two exchanged phone numbers. If Song Shuhangs trip to the forbidden area were to produce good results, he could now contact Chu Kangbo directly. ?????? "Senior Chu, I have still some matters to deal with, so Ill head home first. Lets hope to meet each other again!" Song Shuhang said to Chu Kangbo after cupping his hands. "Lets hope to meet each other again." Chu Kangbo got up and prepared to see Song Shuhang off. After reaching the open space outside, Song Shuhang took out the silver dragon puppet from his size-reducing purse. When Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman gave him the silver dragon puppet, there was already a spirit stone of the Third Stage loaded inside. The spirit stone was enough to let the silvery dragon puppet fly for a long time. Song Shuhang was pretty lucky that there was already a spirit stone loaded inside the puppet. Otherwise, a poor wretch like him that didnt even have half a spirit stone would only have been able to use the use silver dragon puppet as a mere ornamental object. When he saw the silver dragon puppet, Guoguo exclaimed in surprise and immediately jumped on its back. Although he was usually trying to act all serious, he was unable to restrain his childish nature after seeing something he truly liked. Song Shuhang gently patted the head of Li Yinzhu, who was pulling still his clothes, and said, "Be a good girl and go back with Senior Chu. After a little while, Ill come to see you again, alright?" Li Yinzhu blinked her eyes, and a confused expression appeared on her face. Her hands were still tightly holding onto Song Shuhangs clothes, unwilling to let go. Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on Song Shuhangs shoulder, said with a smile, "Hehe, she is really attached to you, Shuhang." "The reason should be this ring Im wearing on my finger. It has an aura that she finds familiar," Song Shuhang said as he stroked the ancient bronze ring on his finger. The Flaming Saber Technique, a healing spell, and a spirit gathering formation of the Third Stage were engraved on this ring... for the current Song Shuhang, it was a hard-to-come-by treasure. The Flaming Saber Technique attached to this ring had saved Song Shuhangs life several times when he was in danger. The healing spell was even more valuable. After all, it was something that could literally save ones life. But after pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang decided to take the ring off his finger. Then, he squatted down and grabbed Li Yinzhus small hand, putting the ring in her palm. It was something that belonged to her father, and it was better to return it to her both from an emotional and logical point of view. It was the same as returning the ring to the rightful owner. "Goodbye, and take care of yourself," Song Shuhang said to her in a gentle tone. Li Yinzhus silver eyes closely stared at the ring in her palm. She stood in place and didnt move in the slightest. Chu Kangbo moved forward and gently patted Li Yinzhus head, picking her up and holding her in his arms. "Senior Chu, goodbye." Song Shuhang jumped on the back of the silver dragon puppet and cupped his hands. The eyes of the silver dragon emitted a golden radiance. Afterward, it gently flapped its huge wings and soared into the sky... The disciples of the Chu Family looked at the puppet with envious expressions. They found the flying puppet rather cool. Unfortunately, let alone this puppet that could fly in the sky, even a puppet that could only run on land was too expensive for them. If they had enough money to purchase such a puppet, theyd better use it to buy cultivation resources instead. "Lets go back," Chu Kangbo said. In his embrace, Li Yinzhu was still staring at the ring. It was unknown what she was thinking. Chu Kangbo gently patted the daughter of his deceased friend and said, "From today onward, well live together." He would treat Li Yinzhu as his own daughter and diligently teach and train her. If they were to get rid of the cold in her body someday in the future, he would finally be able to repay the debt he owed to his deceased friend. ?????? Just as Chu Kangbo took five or six steps with Li Yinzhu in his embrace, the latter suddenly opened her mouth and said one word, "Out." Soon after, a small spherical object flew out of her mouth. It was a sword orb! A sword orb was an object made of thin, thread-like sharp blades entwined into a small sphere. As long as one poured their true qi or spiritual energy inside, the sword orb would change into a sharp and long sword. Alternatively, it could attack the enemy in the shape of an orb as well. It was very difficult to forge a sword orb. For this reason, the value of a sword orb was from five to ten times higher than an ordinary flying sword of the same rank. After the sword orb flew out of Li Yinzhus mouth, it swelled while midair, turning into a sword light. Chu Kangbo was dumbfounded and exclaimed, "A sword riding technique!" Then, Li Yinzhu broke free from his embrace and lightly jumped, landing on the sword light. Next, her small body cautiously lay down on the sword light, just like a lovely little animal. "Whizz!" The sword light flew away and quickly disappeared at the horizon... from the direction, it seemed she was headed toward Song Shuhang. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fourth Stage Innate Realm..." Chu Kangbo forced a smile. He had judged the situation incorrectly! The daughter of his old friend was actually a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Innate Realm! She was so young, but she already had the strength of the Fourth Stage rank! But after carefully thinking about it, it wasnt this strange. Li Tiansu sold his whole property to find a cure for the disease of his daughter, ending up with a heavy debt. Moreover, he risked his life to explore innumerable secret realms and ruins, and all the resources he obtained were dumped on Li Yinzhus body. The number of natural resources was huge, and although most of them were used to resist the cold inside her body, the effect of the remaining small part was enough to push Li Yinzhus strength to the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. After pondering for a moment, Chu Kangbo took out his mobile phone and called Song Shuhang. Very soon, Song Shuhang picked up the phone. "Eh? Senior Chu, is something the matter?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Did he forget something in the Chu Family? Somewhat embarrassed, Chu Kangbo said, "Little friend Song, Yinzhu is flying toward your position." "What? She is flying over here? How is she flying exactly?" Song Shuhang asked. Chu Kangbo replied, "With a flying sword." "Fourth Stage Innate Realm...?" Song Shuhang was dumbstruck. Chu Kangbo replied, "Indeed, Fourth Stage Innate Realm..." "..." Song Shuhang. Is everyone so talented nowadays? It took the seniors hundreds of years to advance to the Fourth Stage Innate Realm! Chapter 497: Hello, I’m looking for Baijing Street’s Traveling Sabersman Chapter 497: Hello, Im looking for Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu But now, Soft Feather was on the verge of reaching this realm while in her twenties. Su Clans Sixteen, who was only slightly older than Soft Feather, had already tried to break through to it. Yu Jiaojiao, who was currently sitting on his shoulder, wasnt that much older than Sixteen if we were to convert her age into that of humans, and she was already at the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. It seemed that this era was going to be full of natural talents! At this time, Chu Kangbos voice transmitted from the other end again. "Therefore, is it alright if I trouble little friend Song to help me take care of the daughter of my friend for a few days? Ill immediately send over two disciples of the Chu Family that will be in charge of Li Yinzhus daily necessities. I guarantee that it wont cause little friend Song any additional trouble." Chu Kangbo could see that Li Yinzhu wanted to follow Song Shuhang... Was it something similar to the chick coming out of the egg and considering the first person it saw as its mother? But regardless of the reason, Li Yinzhu didnt seem to intend to leave Song Shuhangs side for the time being. It that case, he might as well send two disciples of the Chu Family along to take care of Li Yinzhu. With that, she would be able to stay close to Song Shuhang without causing him too much trouble. After finding a way to solve the situation, he would bring her back. As for the people in charge of taking care of Li Yinzhu, Chu Kangbo already had someone suitable in mind... the most talented girl of the Chu Family, Chu Chu. Given her talent, it would be a waste to keep her in the Chu Family. Such being the case, it was better to have her leave with little friend Song Shuhang. Perhaps she would chance upon some fortuitous encounters. As for the other candidate, he just needed to find someone dependable and competent, and it was settled. ?????? Song Shuhang shot a glance at Guoguo who was happily screaming while riding on the back of the silver dragon puppet. There wasnt that much of a difference between taking care of one child or two. "Senior Chu, its fine. I can help you look after Li Yinzhu. However... I might have to go on a trip to a very distant place in a short while. Therefore, its better if the disciples you want to send over to take care of her rush here within two days," Song Shuhang replied. "Two days? No problem. Little friend, send me your address. I guarantee you that the disciples of the Chu Family will be at your place before tomorrows sunset." Chu Kangbo patted his chest and reassured Song Shuhang. At the same time, he also thoughtlessly asked, "Little friend Song Shuhang, where are you heading exactly? Do you need any help with your journey?" "Ah... its a very far, far place." Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the starry sky, saying, "Senior Chu, thank you for your consideration, but Senior White has already made the necessary arrangements for this long trip. I just need to go over, and thats it." "I see. In that case, be careful on the road." Chu Kangbo could sense that Song Shuhangs tone was a bit strange. Therefore, he wasnt sure how to reply and could only wish him good luck. ?????? After hanging up the phone, Song Shuhang discovered that there was a sword light quickly approaching the silver dragon from behind, its speed incredibly fast. It was at least twice as fast as the silver dragon puppet. At this time, the white-haired Li Yinzhu was lying down on the surface of the sword light, resembling a cute, little animal. Her eyes immediately lit up as soon as they met with Song Shuhangs. The speed of her flying sword became even faster, and she arrived next to Song Shuhang in an instant. Afterward, Li Yinzhu jumped with all her strength and pounced toward Song Shuhangs silver dragon puppet. This dangerous action almost made Song Shuhangs heart jump out of his chest. He quickly stretched his hands out to grab the mischievous brat. Luckily, Li Yinzhu could freely control her momentum. Therefore, when she pounced forward and arrived in front of Song Shuhangs body, her momentum had already reduced to the minimum. This allowed Song Shuhang to catch her and gently hold her in his arms. The nearby sword light started to shrink, changing into a small orb that flew next to Li Yinzhus body. Afterward, she slightly opened her mouth and swallowed the sword orb. "Hehe." Li Yinzhu grabbed the corner of Song Shuhangs clothes and laughed complacently. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he gently patted Li Yinzhus head. The nearby Guoguo opened his eyes wide in disbelief. This little girl that seemed even younger than him could unexpectedly ride a flying sword! Guoguos view of the world had somewhat crumbled. But very soon, he clenched his teeth and steeled his heart... It must be because I didnt practice enough recently. I must practice much harder from now on. Li Yinzhu had unknowingly motivated the small monk to practice even harder. ?????? After grabbing Song Shuhangs clothes, Li Yinzhu stretched out her small hand and handed out the ancient bronze ring to Song Shuhang. "You want to give it to me?" Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Hmm." Li Yinzhu gently nodded her head. Song Shuhang shook his head and said softly, "This is something that belonged to your father. I just returned it to the rightful owner. Now, this ring belongs to you." Li Yinzhu kept raising her small hand as she stared at Song Shuhang with her silvery eyes. Song Shuhang felt a bit embarrassed with Li Yinzhu staring at him like that. In the end, he had no choice but to take the ancient bronze ring once more... From the looks of it, Li Yinzhu didnt approach me due to the ancient bronze ring... But if the ring isnt the reason, why did she approach me? Then, Song Shuhang immediately thought of the ghost spirit inside his body. When he was contracting the ghost spirit back then, the latter absorbed a small portion of the energy Li Tiansu left behind before disappearing. Perhaps Song Shuhang had now some of Li Tiansus aura on his body, and it was the reason Li Yinzhu approached him. Forget it. Regardless of the reason, he would carry her home first. After all, Mama Song really liked kids. Therefore, she should like this adorable girl. Oh, right. One couldnt forget the serious-looking Guoguo. ?????? Wenzhou City, Baijing Street. Song Shuhangs home. Mama Song was sitting on the sofa and eating watermelon seeds while watching Korean dramas. Papa Song was lying on the sofa, resting with his eyes closed. According to todays news report, the people that had ended up on the deserted island after the plane crash had been already delivered to Shanghai City by the cruise ship of that mysterious nouveau riche. All the passengers were currently on their way home. Therefore, Papa Song applied for leave today, and Mama Song prepared a good meal very early. Now, they were waiting for Song Shuhang to return home. "Ding dong~" The sound of the doorbell echoed in the room. "Is Shuhang finally back?" Papa Song immediately sprang to his feet; his actions were so quick that they hardly resembled those of someone of his age. Immediately after, he rushed toward the door with quick steps and opened it. "Boy, you have finally returned... eh?" Halfway through his speech, Papa Song saw the person standing in front of the door and became speechless. The person standing before his eyes wasnt Song Shuhang but a woman with a tall and slender figure. Her having a tall and slender figure wasnt strange, what was strange were the clothes she was wearing. She was wearing one of those ancient red skirts, and it felt as though she was a fairy maiden that had come out of a historical movie. It was quite hot during this period. Other than it looking strange, didnt she feel hot and stuffy with these clothes on? "Hello, may I ask who you are?" Papa Song asked. The woman wearing that ancient red skirt blinked her eyes and asked, "Excuse me, is this little friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books home?" In the instant she smiled, a very strong attraction spread from her body, and Papa Songs body uncontrollably moved in her direction... of course, its not what youre thinking! Papa Song wasnt attracted by her beauty but was literally attracted toward her, just like a piece of iron attracted by a magnet. Papa Song felt that he was unable to stand up firmly. "Stressed by a Mountain of Books? Whats that?" Papa Song was confused. At the same time, he felt as though his center of gravity had become a bit unstable and quickly leaned back. "Oh? Wait a moment. Today is a different day." The woman wearing the ancient red skirt took out her phone and gently swiped on its surface. Soon after, she raised her head and said earnestly, "Is this Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersmans home?" "Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman? What the hell is that?" Papa Song rubbed his temples. Recently, these youngsters liked to have fun in strange and bizarre ways. His train of thought just couldnt keep up with theirs. "But this street is indeed called Baijing." "Oh, wait a moment... I forgot something very important." The woman wearing the ancient red skirt swiped on the phone once more and started to quickly type something. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Firefly: "Its very urgent! I need to ask something to the fellow daoists online. Whats Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersmans full name? I cant recall it." Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: "Who is Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman?" Dongfang Snow: "Is it a new fellow daoist that was just added to the group?" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Firefly: "No! Im talking about that fellow daoist with seven names thats using a different one each day!" Dongfang Snow: "Oh~ you meant Fellow Daoist Seven Days!" Dharma King Creation: "What the hell is this Fellow Daoist Seven Days? That little friend is just changing name each day, and thats it." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Fellow Daoist Seven Days... this dao name is quite good. I like it! Moreover, Fairy Firefly, Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersmans full name is Song Shuhang. Anyway, why are you asking this?" Fairy Firefly: "I just went to his place, and I think I met his father. However, I just couldnt recall to mind Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersmans full name! Anyway, I got it now! Many thanks, Northern River! ????" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "..." Fairy Firefly switched the phone off and raised her head once more, saying to Papa Song, "Hello, is this little friend Song Shuhangs home?" "Oh, so you are Song Shuhangs friend!" Papa Song nodded his head. At the same time, he shot a glance at Fairy Firefly. She was a very attractive woman, and if we were talking about makings and appearance, she was comparable to that Miss Yu Rouzi from the previous time; both had their merits. The only thing was that her strange behavior and clothing. What the hell was that name just now, Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman... Wait a moment... is it possible that its that cosplay and role-playing thing that youngsters like nowadays? Papa Song didnt expect that Song Shuhang liked such things. "Please, come in. Shuhang should be on his way back home from Shanghai City. He should arrive today. Did you need something from him since you were looking for him?" Papa Song warmly received the guest. "Yes. Song Shuhang orderer a special product recently. The product has already arrived in Wenzhou City and was temporarily delivered to my place. Ive heard that he was coming home. Therefore, I decided to come here to meet him personally and see if he had the time to move some of the merchandise," Fairy Firefly said with a smile. The thousand bags of spirit rice Song Shuhang ordered had already arrived in Wenzhou City and had been stored inside Fairy Fireflys empty multi-storied building. Moreover, Fairy Firefly had been entrusted by Venerable White to send Song Shuhang to space. She hadnt used this method to deliver people to space for a very long time. Therefore, she was starting to get restless, itching to enter into action. Fairy Firefly had already prepared a full set of astronaut equipment for Song Shuhang. Now, she only had to wait for Song Shuhang to return home, move some of the spirit rice, and say goodbye to his family before shooting him into space. Papa Song sighed and asked, "Special product? What kind of special product did he order this time? That boy..." Chapter 498: The Flaming Saber Technique, eat it while it’s still warm! Chapter 498: The Flaming Saber Technique, eat it while its still warm! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Its white rice, and its taste is quite good. Since it was a hard to come by opportunity, little friend Song Shuhang ordered quite a lot of it," Fairy Firefly said with a smile. In the instant she smiled, her body started to emit that gravitational attraction once more. Papa Song, who was leading the way, felt his body become heavy, just as though he was walking against the wind. He had to spend a great deal of effort to take each step. Whats happening? My body seems to have become quite weak nowadays... Papa Song thought to himself. Ill ask my wife to prepare me some tonic tonight to recover my strength. After hearing that Song Shuhang had purchased some white rice, Papa Song didnt inquire further... and it was a good thing that he didnt. Otherwise, if he were to discover that Song Shuhang ordered a thousand packets of rice in one go, he would surely curse him and label him as a wastrel. Then, he would look for something to beat him up. In the rear, after discovering Papa Songs difficulties, Fairy Firefly immediately stopped smiling. The gravitational attraction spreading from her body likewise disappeared. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Papa Song suddenly felt his body become lighter and was somewhat confused as to what was happening. After taking a few steps, Papa Song asked, "Right. Miss, how should I address you?" Up until now, he had yet to ask the name of this girl wearing an ancient red skirt. "You can just call me Liu Ying 1 , I guess," Fairy Firefly said with a smile. "Liu Ying, huh? Its a very good name," Papa Song continued. "Since youre Song Shuhangs friend, you dont really need to act like a stranger and can just call me Uncle Song." Fairy Firefly was speechless and somewhat embarrassed. After all, she wasnt like those shameless people that would call a youngster in his forties uncle just to appear young! Her actual age was enough to let her end up in the first pages of the Song Familys list of ancestors. Papa Song enthusiastically led Fairy Firefly into the living room. After seeing that there was a guest, Mama Song quickly went to prepare a cup of Spirit Green Tea. Song Shuhang had reminded them earlier that they could put at most two tea leaves in one cup of Spirit Green Tea. Fairy Firefly took the cup, looked at the two lonely tea leaves drifting on the surface and didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Although it had been a long time since she met ordinary people, Fairy Firefly had a lot of experience due to her age. Therefore, she was able to quickly get on the same wavelength as Mama Song and Papa Song. The three people started to laugh and chat. ...Ahaha, by the way, how come little friend Shuhang isnt home yet? If they kept chatting, it would be difficult for her to avoid referring to Papa Song as Uncle Song. It was simply too embarrassing. Fairy Firefly got goosebumps just at the thought of such a scene. ?????? In the meantime. Song Shuhang was still riding on the silver dragon puppet. However, he didnt directly head in Wenzhou Citys direction. He first made a turn and headed toward the smelted cave. He headed toward the same smelted cave that was once She Lans dwelling. When Song Shuhang entered the dreamland the last time and dreamt of She Lans life experiences, he got ahold of two important pieces of information. The first one was that She Lan explored the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue together with his companions. The second one was that there was a double-layered wall in the depths of the smelted cave, and behind this double-layered wall was concealed an exquisite wooden puppet that was probably related to the Jet-Black Sect and the mastermind behind She Lan. Therefore, Song Shuhang took this matter to heart. That exquisite wooden puppet had managed to conceal itself in the depths of the smelted cave before She Lan, who had been just transformed into a puppet, regained his senses. At first, Song Shuhang was planning to return to the cave together with a senior. But now, a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Innate Realm such as Yu Jiaojiao was sitting on his shoulder. Li Yinzhu, another cultivator of the Fourth Stage Innate Realm, was also together with him. Therefore, he might as well try to explore the cave now. In addition to these two cultivators of the Fourth Stage Realm, Song Shuhang still had Guoguo, a mascot of the First Stage Mortality Transcender Realm, as well as two seahorse-type spirit beasts with the bloodline of a flood dragon. At this time, they were unexpectedly lying down next to Li Yinzhus body and blowing bubbles with their mouths. It seemed that the two seahorses really liked the cold air spreading from Li Yinzhus body. On the other hand, Li Yinzhu also seemed to really like the seahorses. If one were to look carefully, they would see that there was some drool flowing out from the corners of her mouth... ?????? After they arrived in the airspace of the smelted cave, the silver puppet dragon slowly descended. On the back of the dragon, Song Shuhangs face was deathly pale. After his craving for riding the silver dragon puppet like a dragon knight was satisfied and the adrenaline rush was over, Song Shuhang acrophobia resurfaced once more. When he saw that the houses below were only of the size of small black dots, Song Shuhang felt his legs becoming somewhat soft. It was something that had nothing to do with willpower. After all, Song Shuhangs willpower was very strong, but acrophobia was a fearsome symptom that even his willpower couldnt overcome. According to Song Shuhangs guess, he might be able to get rid of his acrophobia after learning how to ride a flying sword since he wouldnt have to worry about falling from the sky anymore. Luckily, the back of the silver dragon puppet was somewhat bigger than the layer of light of disposable flying swords and had a special saddle for flying and reins that one could grab. With that, Song Shuhang was able to keep the fear under control and slowly descend. "Later, I will ask if one of the seniors can install a windshield on this silver dragon puppet," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Since there was nothing around while he was flying in the middle of the sky, Song Shuhang felt particularly anxious. ?????? The silver dragon puppet slowly descended and got inside the cave from the entrance Venerable White created when he fell down. Guoguo jumped down from the back of the dragon and curiously looked all around, asking, "What is this place?" Inside the smelted cave, the surrounding four walls were charred black. The aftermath of the bodies of the black dragon puppet and She Lan exploding was still clearly visible before their eyes. On the other hand, the place where the blood pond was located had been destroyed by Venerable Spirit Butterfly. At this time, the blood pond had dried up, and all the runes inside the smelted cave had been moved away by Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Those runes were related to the teleporting formation and were thus very helpful towards Venerable Spirit Butterflys research. Song Shuhang replied, "This is the immortal cave of a deceased cultivator. Be careful, we are heading toward the inner part." Li Yinzhu tightly grabbed Song Shuhangs clothes and closely followed behind him. Guoguo was also closely following behind Li Yinzhu. The two seahorses didnt have any fighting strength. Therefore, Song Shuhang left them next to the silver dragon puppet. The silver dragon was currently in an active state, and Song Shuhang only needed a word to make it take off. After all, that wooden puppet hiding in the depths of the smelted cave was somewhat strange. Song Shuhang had no choice but to prepare some countermeasures. ?????? Very soon, Song Shuhangs group arrived in the inner part of the cave. Originally, there were many skin puppets and other puppet parts lying in here. Later, Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Liu Jianyi destroyed everything. The surroundings were likewise charred black. Those were the traces left behind by a large fire. Song Shuhang carefully looked around and discovered that no one had been here recently. "Jiaojiao, get ready. In a while, Ill destroy that layer of stone. There is a strange human-like puppet concealed behind the layer of stone that might be related to the Jet-Black Sect," Song Shuhang said. At the same time, he took out the emerald-green kasaya and put it on. The kasaya itself had an incredibly strong defense, and it could be activated as well for an even stronger defense. If it were possible to turn it into a daoist robe, Song Shuhang would have been even happier. Yu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "No problem. Ill prepare a powerful defensive shield, as well as a substitution technique." Li Yinzhu didnt need Song Shuhangs reminder. She slightly opened her mouth and the sword orb flew out, hovering next to her body and maintaining a state of alertness. "In that case, Im going in." Song Shuhang grasped the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and arrived in front of the layer of stone that was concealing the exquisite wooden puppet in his dream. Song Shuhang operated his true qi according to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. With that, Song Shuhangs each and every action was accompanied by the cry of a huge whale. In this state, Song Shuhang could burst forth a power that was comparable to that of a huge whale. Soon after, Song Shuhang held the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hand and spun his wrist. Then, he visualized in his mind Scarlet Heavens heaven burning saber intent. "Flaming Saber Technique!" Bright flames started to burn, and Song Shuhang violently slashed out, sending the saber qi toward the layer of stone. Song Shuhangs knowledge of basic saber techniques had sharply increased while practicing the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? with Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU. The higher ones knowledge in regards to basic saber techniques was, the higher would be their comprehension in regards to saber techniques. When he used the Flaming Saber Technique this time, the saber intent within was much more powerful. The power of the saber intent and the Flaming Saber Technique complemented each other! This slash of the Flaming Saber Technique was much bigger in size than the one Song Shuhang unleashed during the fight on the Grievance Settling Platform. The blazing saber qi that streaked across the air was almost four meters long! This attack of the Flaming Saber Technique should be enough to destroy that layer of stone, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? In the instant the saber qi of the Flaming Saber Technique slashed out, a figure suddenly flashed past Song Shuhangs body, positioning itself in front of the layer of stone! While facing the blazing saber qi, the figure spread its arms and opened its small mouth. Its long silvery hair was fluttering in the wind... the figure was unexpectedly Li Yinzhu! "Yinzhu? What are you doing!" Song Shuhang bellowed with all his might. What game was this little girl playing? Why did she suddenly blocked the path of the Flaming Saber Technique? Was it because there was something strange about that layer of stone? Song Shuhang quickly stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion from afar. The saber intent inside the Flaming Saber Technique disappeared. That saber intent was a copy of Scarlet Heavens saber intent, and its killing power was very high. Luckily, Song Shuhang could freely control it and make it disappear at any time. After losing the support of the saber intent, the lethality of the blazing saber qi greatly decreased, only the blazing flames were left. At this time, Song Shuhang saw Li Yinzhu open her mouth and make several seals with her hands. "Slurp!" Li Yinzhu inhaled through her small mouth. In the next moment, something astonishing happened. That huge slash of blazing saber qi was sucked into her mouth like noodles. In just two seconds, the whole attack had thoroughly disappeared into her mouth. "Burp~" Li Yinzhu burped with a satisfied expression on her face. It seemed she had enjoyed the meal. Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide: ???? She unexpectedly ate the Flaming Saber Technique! Although it was only the outer shell of the Flaming Saber Technique without the support of the saber intent, it was still a slash made of true fire born generated from true qi. Those flames were much hotter than normal fire. Now, Li Yinzhu had unexpectedly sucked it inside her belly through her small mouth... this was literally the saying: eat the food while its warm because you wont like it once its cold. After eating the blazing flames, Li Yinzhu breathed out a mouthful of warm air, and her originally pale face became somewhat ruddy. She seemed full of energy. Looking at how skilled she was, it absolutely wasnt her first time eating the Flaming Saber Technique. Song Shuhang unconsciously glanced at the ancient bronze ring on his finger and thought of the Flaming Saber Technique engraved on it. Is it possible that Daoist Priest Li Tiansu often fed the flames of the Flaming Saber Technique to his daughter? Is this the reason Li Yinzhu instinctively moved forward and ate the flames as soon as she saw them? Chapter 499: Venerable White’s exploration team getting wiped out Chapter 499: Venerable Whites exploration team getting wiped out Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Judging from Li Yinzhus ruddy complexion, it seems that eating the flames of the Flaming Saber Technique can partially counter the cold inside her body... In that case, should I make her eat the flames of the Flaming Saber Technique from time to time before we find a method to cure her disease permanently? Song Shuhang thought to himself. "Ah!" After eating the flames, Li Yinzhu realized that what she did was improper. She bashfully whizzed past Song Shuhang and hid behind his back, tightly grabbing his clothes and not daring to lift her head. If there was a lolicon on the scene and they were to see her acting like this, they would immediately hug her and bring her home regardless of the price they had to pay. "Forget it. I can still destroy that layer of stone even without the Flaming Saber Technique." Song Shuhang raised the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. This is time, he didnt use the Flaming Saber Technique but only the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. The true qi poured inside the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, and Song Shuhang used once more those saber skills he acquired from Young Master Phoenix Slayers basic knowledge of saber techniques. He relied on the sharp blade to slash at the layer of stone, cutting through it as though he was cutting butter. After five slashes, the big layer of stone finally came down. Very soon, the place where the wooden puppet was hiding was laid bare before the eyes of the several people on the scene. Just like in Song Shuhangs dreamland, a lifelike wooden puppet was hidden beneath the layer of stone. Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on Song Shuhangs shoulder, said, "I dont sense any fluctuation of spiritual or other energy come from it." It seemed that the wooden puppet before their eyes was nothing but an ordinary human-like puppet. There werent any magical techniques, runes, or secret mechanisms hidden on its body. "Was it just me overthinking it?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. But in the dreamland, he stood in this place and saw the wooden puppet hide behind the layer of stone before the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect, She Lan, regained consciousness. Who would believe that the wooden puppet was only an ordinary puppet and nothing more? Song Shuhang tried to guess. "Is it possible that there might be some hidden mechanism concealed behind the body of the puppet? For example, some fearsome trap will activate if the puppet is moved away from its current position or something of the sort?" Yu Jiaojiao replied, "Its very likely. Lets put some distance between us and the puppet. Ill use my ability to control water from a safe distance to dig it out." Thereupon, everyone put some distance between themselves and the layer of stone. Yu Jiaojiao stretched out her small claw and activated a seal. Soon after, a mass of water appeared in front of her out of nowhere. Under the effects of Yu Jiaojiaos innate ability to control water, the mass of water changed into four whips that swept toward the wooden puppet. Yu Jiaojiao said, "Get ready. If something strange happens, lets get out here immediately!" Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu simultaneously nodded. Yu Jiaojiao moved her small claw and the whip of water likewise moved, pulling the wooden puppet out of the layer of stone. No hidden mechanism was activated, and the wooden puppet was easily pulled out of the stone and fell next to Song Shuhangs body. The body of the wooden puppet shook a few times due to the inertia, but it soon became motionless. "..." Yu Jiaojiao. "..." Song Shuhang. After a short while, Song Shuhang took a step forward and used the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to poke the wooden puppet lying on the ground. There wasnt any reaction; the wooden puppet didnt get up to attack him, either. Thereupon, Song Shuhang opened his size-reducing purse and moved it closer to the wooden puppet. The size-reducing purse could only reduce the size of non-living things. In other words, if this wooden puppet was like She Lan, a person whose body had been completely transformed into a puppet, it wouldnt shrink. But as soon as the size-reducing purse approached it, the wooden puppet started to shrink. It was really just an ordinary puppet. In the end, Song Shuhang stored it inside his size-reducing purse. Yu Jiaojaio said, "So, thats it?" Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Yeah, thats it." Later, he would have to ask in the group which senior was familiar with the puppet techniques of the Jet-Black Sect and could help him examine this wooden puppet to see if there were any problems with it. Yu Jiaojiao said, "It was somewhat disappointing." Song Shuhang replied, "I feel the same... anyway, we managed to obtain the wooden puppet. Now, its time to return home." Mama Song and Papa Song are probably getting anxious... Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Several fellow daoists suddenly popped up. True Monarch Fallout: "..." Cave Lord Snow Wolf: "..." Great Master Profound Principle only sent a dot: "." Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: "Ahaha." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Eh? Didnt you guys enter the ancient ruins together with Venerable White to explore them? How come you are all here? Is it possible that your phones managed to get the signal while inside the ruins?" Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: "Ahaha, Senior Northern River, our team was wiped out." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "What?" Their team was wiped out? They were wiped out even though Venerable White was leading them and Venerable Spirit Butterfly was also present on the scene? True Monarch Fallout: "Yes. We just recently regained our senses. Moreover, we received some injuries as well. We left the ruins earlier, and we are currently trying to heal our wounds. Ahaha." When the bright moon appears: "You all fainted even though there were two Venerables together with you, and you were forced to leave the ruins as well? Are these ruins really so scary? In that case, congratulations!" The scarier the ruins, the bigger the reward inside! Fairy Lychee: "Scholar Drunken Yang, hello. Actually, Im more interested in how the exploration team was wiped out." When the bright moon appears: "Its Drunken Moon, Drunken Moon! If you really cant remember it, look at my current username When the bright moon appears, there is the word moon inside!" Fairy Lychee: "Im sorry... Ill make sure to remember it the next time. Bright moon, bright moon!" "Cough, as for how our team was wiped out... its a long story! ????" Cave Lord Snow Wolf sent a sad emoji, as well as a :senior_white_smile: emote. Unexpectedly, Cave Lord Snow Wolf still dared to send Senior Whites emotes in the chat. Was he tired of living? True Monarch Fallout: "Its like this... not long after Senior White led us into the ruins, he started to explore them while studying the ancient runes and magical techniques all around. Great Master Profound Principle: "." Cave Lord Snow Wolf continued, "Then, not sure how, but Senior White got somewhat distracted while he was studying the runes." [System notification: A welcome to Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team who just joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group.] Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: "Thank you Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain for adding me to the group. Hello, everyone. Im Tyrant Flood Dragon!" "True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons username is really something," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. "Anyway, lets not get sidetracked and continue with what we were talking about." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ill explain what happened next." Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather quickly wrote: "Senior White got distracted, but we lot were behind him, and from the very start, we didnt notice it. Then, we kept walking and walking... until Senior White suddenly stumbled." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ":face_palm:" Fairy Lychee: "Restrain your grief!" When the bright moon appears: "Restrain your grief! +1" Dongfang Snow: "Restrain your grief! +2" Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of a cute puppy]. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: "Now that Im done making fun of myself, Restrain your grief! +3" Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: "Fellow Daoist Guo Da, dont destroy the chain! Restrain your grief! +4" Island Master Tian Tiankong: "You above, you also broke the chain... f*ck. Anyway, since Senior White fell, did he cause that terrifying explosion as well? No wonder your entire team was wiped out!" Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: "Stupid Elder Brother, dont forget that Venerable Spirit Butterfly entered the ancient ruins together with them! Although Venerable Whites skill to suddenly stumble and fall to the ground is rather fearsome, Venerable Spirit Butterfly should be able to swiftly protect all the people on the scene." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Therefore, how was your team wiped out?" Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather continued with her explanation. "The ancient ruins we were exploring were full of traps and hidden mechanisms. In the instant Venerable White stumbled and fell to the ground, the several traps and hidden mechanisms concealed in the surrounding area exploded." The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group tried to visualize the scene in their minds... it was simply too terrifying. "But to tell you the truth, we were lucky that Fellow Daoist White stumbled," Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team said at this time. "The hidden mechanisms concealed within the ancient ruins were very ingenious, and not even the two Venerables traveling together with us were able to discover all of them. At the time, our group had already carelessly entered within the range of these hidden mechanisms. We were very lucky that Fellow Daoist White stumbled and destroyed the traps and hidden mechanisms before they could activate. If Fellow Daoist White hadnt tripped and had the traps and hidden mechanisms activated, perhaps the situation of our group wouldve been even worse." "Yes, my father was of the same mind. He said that we got really lucky that Senior White suddenly stumbled back then," Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather added. Therefore, Venerable White suddenly stumbling and falling to the ground was actually a heaven-sent gift that saved the whole group? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Senior Whites luck is incredible!" At the same time, he selected the :senior_white_bless: emote from the Senior Whites expression package and carefully saved it. He was planning to keep this picture close to him until he was done breaking through to the Sixth Stage Realm. Who knew, perhaps he might receive Senior Whites blessing and advance in realm more easily with this picture at hand? Afterward, the group was completely flooded with the sentence Senior Whites luck is incredible. ?????? After a short while, Fairy Firefly popped up and wrote: " @Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman, little friend Song Shuhang, how come you havent returned home yet? Ive been waiting for you at your place for more than half a day! I cant bear it anymoreeeee!" ?????? Right at this time, Song Shuhang was lying on the back of the silver dragon puppet; he looked very pale. Due to his acrophobia flaring up more and more frequently, he was having trouble controlling the silver dragon puppet. Therefore, he made up his mind and decided to let Yu Jiaojiao control the puppet for the time being. Amongst the people on the scene, Guoguo was too small, and Li Yinzhus state of mind wasnt too stable. Therefore, there was only Yu Jiaojiao left that could control the puppet. However... Song Shuhang quickly regretted making this decision. It was said that a tiger could not beget a dog... and a flood dragon couldnt beget a weak daughter, either. This was more or less the meaning. Yu Jiaojiao was True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons daughter, the winner of the first session of the hand-guided tractor competition of the world of cultivators. Therefore, she was very talented and enthusiastic when it came to driving vehicles and racing on the road... As soon as her small claws grabbed the reins of the silver puppet dragon, she changed into a completely different person. Her eyesight sharpened and killing intent flashed through her small eyes. An indomitable aura was surging on her whole body, ready to slay gods and devils alike if they were to block her path! The speed of the silver dragon puppet was pushed to the limit and reached supersonic speed in a split second! Chapter 500: Sideways King’s car and the unexpected traffic accident Chapter 500: Sideways Kings car and the unexpected traffic accident Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After pulling through the long journey with much difficulty, the silver dragon puppet looked for an isolated area next to Wenzhou Citys seashore and slowly landed. After he jumped down from the back of the silver dragon puppet, Song Shuhang felt that his legs had become somewhat soft. The state of his acrophobia had also worsened. If we were to rank the gravity of ones acrophobia on a scale of 1 to 10, Song Shuhangs current level of acrophobia had already reached level 8. Song Shuhang secretly swore not to let Yu Jiaojiao touch this silver dragon puppet ever again. After storing the silver dragon puppet away, Song Shuhang glanced at Guoguo, Li Yinzhuwho had become sleepy without him noticingand the two seahorse dragons in the water tank. Afterward, he said, "This seashore is pretty far from Baijing Street. It seems well need a car to go there." "You need a car? Leave it to me!" Yu Jiaojiao said as she patted her chest. "You can get us a car?" "Of course! An uncle of mine directly manages this sea area. Therefore, there are people of our faction here. Its rather easy to obtain a car," Yu Jiaojiao said. The seas and the oceans were much bigger than the land. The land was full of humans, and even a Sixth Stage True Monarch could only occupy a small territory. In some cases, they had to directly create their domain in a different dimension. On the other hand, a Sixth Stage True Monarch was able to occupy a very large territory in the middle of the sea. Moreover, they had several scattered small territories as well aside from the main one. This sea area close to Wenzhou City just happened to be under the control of a sworn brother of True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. Yu Jiaojiao took out her small and lovely phone and dialed a number. Soon after, a heartfelt laughter was transmitted from the other end. "Jiaojiao, is that you? Did the sun rise in the west today? How come you called your uncle on your own?" "Hehe. Uncle Da Jiao, Im currently in the sea area next to Wenzhou City. Do you have any subordinate here that can help me deal with a matter?" Yu Jiaojiao said sweetly. "You are in the sea area next to Wenzhou City? No problem, wait a moment. Ill determine your coordinates and send someone over to look for you," Uncle Da Jiao said readily. ?????? Then, less than ten minutes later, waves started to surge on the surface of the sea. Soon after, a crab whose body alone was three meters long crawled out of the water and moved sideways until arriving in front of Song Shuhangs group. It was a monster crab of the Third Stage. This monster crab obviously had had some fortuitous encounter. After it reached the shore, it rolled on the spot and the shell on its body changed like that of a Transformer, disjointing and uniting continuously. Very soon, it changed into a monster crab with a humanoid shape. It could be considered as a half-human and half-monster creature. The hard shell was firmly protecting its entire body, and its two big pincers changed and shifted to the arm position of the human body. Its legs likewise changed and shifted toward the bottom, turning into two human-like feet. Afterward, the monster crab moved sideways and arrived in front of Song Shuhang. It raised its pincer and said to Yu Jiaojiao, "Milady Jiaojiao, Im Sideways King 1 . I hurried here after I received Master Da Jiaos order. Milady Jiaojiao, what do you need of me?" Yu Jiaojiao blinked her small eyes and said, "We need a car." "A car?" The monster crab nodded and said, "I understand. I just happen to have some human cars in my collection. Actually, I quite like cars and the like, and I found this session of the hand-guided tractor competition truly exciting. Right, congratulations to Your Excellency True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon for winning the competition!" After it was done with its speech, the monster crab moved sideways toward a storehouse on the shore. "Milady Jiaojiao and the others, please follow me. Ill bring you to the garage. Although the vehicles Ive collected arent that many, they are all pretty good." "See, its settled," Yu Jiaojiao said complacently. Song Shuhang lifted the two water tanks and followed behind the monster crab, heading toward the garage. Now then, this monster crab was unexpectedly moving sideways even after assuming a humanoid shape? It was worthy of being called Sideways King, overbearingly moving sideways 2 and going its own way without caring for others, truly cool. ?????? The monster crab Sideways King was a sincere fellow. Just like it said, although the cars it collected were fewthere were only seven of themthey were all high-quality ones. Moreover, they all had one thing in common: the volume of all the cars was pretty big. The reason for this was that Sideways King was more than two meters tall even after assuming a humanoid shape. "Milady Jiaojiao, you can choose one of the cars here," Sideways King said. Song Shuhang said, "All the cars here are pretty good. Moreover, they are big enough to accommodate the two water tanks. You can choose the one you prefer." Yu Jiaojiao nodded in agreement. Then, just as they were chatting, Guoguo saw a car that was different than the others. The car was hidden behind a large curtain. Guoguos childish nature resurfaced and he quickly ran toward the vehicle, moving the curtain to a side. "So cool!" Guoguos eyes immediately lit up. Although Guoguo wasnt an expert when it came to cars, he could easily tell that this car hidden behind the curtain was on a completely different level than the other seven. The shiny-black body of the massive car was somewhat similar to the Batmobile seen in the Batman movie from a few years ago. But the insides of the car, as well as its volume, had been modified and increased in size. Especially the wheelseach wheel was one meter and a half tall. They looked very overbearing. "Thats the one!" Yu Jiaojiaos eyes also lit up. She didnt even wait for Sideways Kings reply and leapt down from Song Shuhangs shoulder, changing her size midair and reaching a height of 170 centimeters. Then, she quickly jumped on the driver seat. Inside the Batmobile, the key to the car was placed on the edge of the seat of the driver. Yu Jiaojiao picked up the key and started the car. "Vroom, vroom, vroom~" The rumbling sound of the engine echoed. The sound was really overbearing; it was truly a domineering car. Song Shuhang placed down the two water tanks and patted the sleepy Li Yinzhu, hinting her stay here and look after the tanks. Soon after, Song Shuhang arrived next to the Batmobile and shot a glance at those huge wheels. The body of the car was truly domineering. All men were bound to love such a car. But the problem was... they couldnt really drive such a car on the streets, right? Moreover, it seemed that this car was Sideways Kings beloved treasure. It was improper for a gentleman to take away someone elses treasured belongings. Therefore, Song Shuhang decided to urge Yu Jiaojiao to choose another car for the time being. If she really liked this car, she could pay Sideways King and have him deliver her an identical one later. "Let me try the power of this car." Yu Jiaojiaos voice echoed from within the car. Right at this time, the distant Sideways King shouted, "Milady Jiaojiao, be careful! Thats something I personally modified, its a car custom-made for me!" "Dont worry. I dont want to take your car. I just want to try it out. If its power can satisfy me, Ill pay you five times its value later, enough for you to modify five such cars! At the time, give me one as well!" Yu Jiaojiao shouted as she released the handbrake. "Milady Jiaojiao, this isnt what I meant! Its not about the money I spent to modify the car. What Im talking about is the way to operate this car... ah, too late." Sideways King facepalmed. Yu Jiaojiao tightly held the steering wheel and pressed the accelerator with her foot... in the next moment, the wheels of the Batmobile moved until placing themselves into a horizontal position. "Vroom~" In the next instant, the car moved sideways. Song Shuhang, who was standing next to the car, appreciating it while sighing with emotion, felt everything become black. The big and black Batmobile had suddenly moved sideways! It was something he hadnt expected in the least! In the next moment, Song Shuhang bumped into the frontal part of the massive car... no wait, he bumped into the side of the car! Anyway, the huge power of the car knocked him flying. His body flew for about ten meters before crashing into the wall of the storehouse. What happened? What happened just now? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Although Yu Jiaojiao was a female driver, what was the deal with the car moving sideways? Was it possible that female drivers were fearsome to the point of ignoring the laws of physics and motion...? ?????? Just as Song Shuhangs body was sliding down from the wall, he thought of the reason. The Batmobile was something that Sideways King modified personally. Therefore, the car also overbearingly moved sideways just like him. After becoming aware of the reason, Song Shuhang shed some tears. Whats the deal with the car moving sideways! Even if youre a monster crab and you walk sideways, what need was there to modify the car and make it move sideways as well? Moreover, even if the car was modified to move sideways, why didnt it move toward the right side? Did it really have to move toward the left, exactly where I was standing, and hit me in the face? In short... "So unlucky..." Song Shuhang sighed. Luckily, his true qi automatically activated and protected his body in the instant the heavy car bumped into him. Although he was sent flying for more than ten meters, his body didnt suffer any injury and was only slightly aching due to the impact. Luckily, Yu Jiaojiao quickly braked, and there wasnt a second impact. Song Shuhang activated the healing spell on the ancient bronze ring and stretched his body; he was now in perfect condition. ?????? In the end, Song Shuhang and the others chose a van with a lot of space in the cargo compartment and placed the two water tanks in there. The two seahorse dragons inside the water tanks used the innate ability of spirit beasts to change the size of their bodies and were now as big as ordinary seahorses, around the size of a palm. With that, he could easily take them home and treat them as pet seahorses for now. At the same time, he would need to remind Mama Song not to get strange ideas about cooking these seahorses. Song Shuhang had learned his lesson from the previous experience with Lady Onion. This time, Song Shuhang decided to drive himself. Yu Jiaojiao lay prone on the front passenger seat and apologized sincerely, "Im sorry, it wasnt intentional." "Its not your fault. Who would have thought that Sideways Kings car would also move sideways." Song Shuhang sighed and just accepted his bad luck. "Yes. The next time, it would be better not to mess with Sideways Kings cars before making sure how they work," Yu Jiaojiao said earnestly. However, that car was really cool! ?????? After getting through his first traffic jam, Song Shuhang was able to return to Baijing Street with much difficulty. Just as he was about to reach home, he decided to give Mama Song and Papa Song a call. "Boy, you are finally back!" Mama Song said. "The guest waited for you for almost half a day." "Guest? Who is it?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. He wasnt even home yet, and there were already people visiting him? "Its a pretty girl called Liu Ying. Which one are you more intimate with? Liu Ying or that Yu Rouzi from the previous time?" Mama Song asked in a low voice. Liu Ying... like... firefly? Wait a moment... this isnt the same Fairy Firefly that wants to send me to space, right? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 501: Shuhang, have you decided when you’re ascending to heaven? Chapter 501: Shuhang, have you decided when youre ascending to heaven? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Is she waiting for me to get home and then pew~ me to space so that I can play with the stars? Fairy Firefly, dont be so cruel! We are all human beings, and we shouldnt hurt each other~ They were all cultivators, after all. She could just let him rest a few days after returning home, allowing him to enjoy some family love together with Guoguo, Li Yinzhu, and his parents. Afterward, he would get ready for the journey, and it wouldnt be too late to find an excuse and ascend to heaven! After seeing that Song Shuhang didnt reply even after a while, Mama Songs heart suddenly moved, and she said, "Shuhang, you arent trying to conquer both, arent you?" "Pfff~" Song Shuhang almost spurted out his saliva and said, "Ma, dont speak irresponsibly. Yu Rouzi and Liu Ying are... just friends. Its a pure and simple friendship, its not like what you think. Anyway, we will be home soon. Right. Ma, can you prepare a vegetarian dish? Im bringing a little kid home with me." "Is the kid a vegetarian?" Mama Song nodded and said, "However, how can a little kid only eat vegetables? He needs a balanced diet to grow up strong and healthy." "Ma~ the little kid is a Buddhist," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "So thats how it was. Ill prepare a vegetarian dish, then. Anyway, less chit-chat and quickly return home. Miss Liu Ying is still waiting for you. Ill hang up now, bye." Mama Song hung up the call after saying this much. Song Shuhang deeply sighed and pressed the accelerator. The vehicle quickly headed toward his house. Come what may; there is no escaping fate. If Fairy Firefly really wanted to send him to space immediately, he could... no, he had to beg her to delay it by two days. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang returned home and opened the door, he saw Papa Song and Fairy Firefly happily playing a video game in the living room. The game they were playing was a shooter released in 2017. The gameplay was somewhat similar to the old Counter-Strike. As for the game setting, the developers opted for a vast, sci-fi world, turning the game into a sci-fi shooter. Given the low budget they had to work with, the developers didnt think that the game would attract many players. But against all expectations, the unremarkable game managed to get a huge player base. Even Papa Song would play it for a while when he had nothing to do. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During winter vacation, Papa Song created a second account and had Song Shuhang play with him to sweep clean a zone to obtain some gun parts. At this time, Fairy Firefly was using Song Shuhangs second account and massacring other players in PvP mode. It was such a massacre that rivers of blood flowed! Since it was just a second account, it didnt have powerful weapons. But with Fairy Fireflys fearsome gaming skills, the enemies were still butchered and forced to retreat in defeat again and again. Fairy Firefly could easily see people brushing past the cracks between walls and objects, quickly shooting them. It was like playing with cheats. As he entered the room, Song Shuhang heard Papa Song roaring with laughter. "Wahaha! Miss Liu Ying, I didnt expect you to be so good!" "Its not much," Fairy Firefly said modestly. After seeing the scene, Song Shuhang thought of something that happened around three years ago. At the time, he was in high school, playing a game with his roommates. Inside the game, they chanced upon an incredibly powerful enemy. The rank of the enemy was low, and even their equipment wasnt that strong. But when it came to killing players, it was almost as if the opposite party was cheating. They would pop out of nowhere and disappear without leaving any traces behind. Whenever they were shooting, even from afar, it felt as though the bullets could trail the targetthey didnt miss a single shot. Song Shuhangs team of four was mercilessly crushed by a single person even though they could communicate and share information while inside the dorm. Afterward, one of the roommates believed that the opposite party was cheating and reported them to the game admin. However, the game admin said that the state of the other players game was perfectly normal and that they hadnt used any cheats. For the next few days, Song Shuhangs roommates were quite angry... after all, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed that the other party was indeed cheating! Now that Song Shuhang thought about it... did he and his three roommates play against a bored cultivator that day? If the other player was really a cultivator, they were indeed cheating. However, they werent cheating in game but in real life, using an undetectable and uncounterable cheat! ?????? "Ah? Little friend Shuhang, you are finally back." Fairy Firefly raised her head and shot a glance at Song Shuhang, saying, "Ive waited for a long time, and I even had lunch here." "Im sorry for making Fair Miss Liu Ying wait for so long~ As soon as the cruise ship reached the shore, I went to a friends place to retrieve something," Song Shuhang replied. Just as he was speaking, Song Shuhang entered the house and placed the two water tanks with the seahorse dragons on the ground. In the rear, Li Yinzhu was already rubbing her eyes with one hand while holding Song Shuhangs clothes with the other. It felt as though she was going to fall asleep at any time. Her conditions were influenced by her disease, and it was very easy for her to get sleepy. Also in the rear, Guoguo entered the house and saw Fairy Firefly and Papa Song in the living room. "Senior Liu Ying, Uncle Song, hello." Guoguo greeted the two of them with a serious expression on his face. "Hello, little master." Papa Song nodded, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. Soon after, his fingers started to frantically beat on the keyboard. At this time, he was facing a life and death crisis in game. "Hello, little Guoguo. Eh? To which family does that girl behind you belong?" Fairy Firefly couldnt help but be surprised when she looked at Li Yinzhu. The body of the little girl was surging with true qi. Moreover, it looked like innate true qi. In that case, was this girl a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Realm? She didnt even seem to be fifty years old, and her strength had already reached such a realm? Of course, Fairy Firefly didnt make her judgement by looking at Li Yinzhus outward appearance. Cultivators had their own ways to determine the real age of a person. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion and said, "She is the daughter of a deceased senior. Im in charge of taking care of her for a little while." Fairy Firefly nodded and didnt question further. She madly clicked on the mouse and asked, "Right, Shuhang. I came here to tell you that the thousand packets of spirit rice you ordered have arrived. At this time, they are stored inside my empty multi-storied building. Whenever you have the time, you should go over and bring some back. Oh, Ill give you the key as well. You still remember the address, right?" Fairy Firefly gently moved and threw the key toward Song Shuhang. So it was about the spirit rice, and Im not immediately going to space! Song Shuhangs heart finally calmed down. He had completely forgotten that the spirit rice would be delivered to Fairy Fireflys empty multi-storied building here in Wenzhou City. As for the address of the building, he obviously remembered it. After all, it was the same address they gave to the merchant when they bought the goods back then. After taking the key, Song Shuhang saw that it was almost time to dine. Such being the case, he could just go over and bring two packets of spirit rice back for dinner. "Wait a moment!" Papa Song raised his head and asked, "How many packets did you say?" Fairy Firefly replied without raising her head, "A thousand packets." Cold sweat suddenly appeared on Song Shuhangs forehead. "A thousand packets of rice?" Papa Song looked at Song Shuhang. What kind of joke was this! His family only needed one packet of rice per month. Did Song Shuhang buy enough rice to feed them for a thousand months? It was so much that they could eat it for a lifetime! But the most important thing was... from where did Song Shuhang get the money? Even if every packet of rice was worth 100 RMB, it was still a total of 10,000 RMB! Was Shuhang scammed? "Is it possible to return it?" Papa Song asked, somewhat worried. Fairy Firefly replied in Song Shuhangs stead, "Its impossible to return it. The goods have been delivered, and the bill was likewise paid. Its not possible to return it now." Papa Song clenched his teeth and ultimately sighed. Forget it, one could only grow up after experiencing all kinds of matters. Although Song Shuhang was scammed, it could be considered as a lesson for the future. "How much money did this scam cost you? Honestly tell your father," Papa Song said. "Moreover, since you bought so many packets of rice, did you borrow money from someone? How much do you lack? Ill make up the remaining part. You absolutely cant borrow money from loan sharks and the likes. You dont even have to think about that, understood?" After hearing these words, Song Shuhangs heart warmed. "Pa, dont worry. I wasnt scammed," Song Shuhang said. He was able to get only a thousand packets of spirit rice because the merchant was lenient and gave him a preferential treatment due to Venerable White. Song Shuhang also added, "Moreover, I didnt borrow money from anyone. After all, I didnt use money to buy it. I used a... how can I explain it... ah yes. A precious stone!" "A precious stone?" Papa Song quietly rubbed his fingers. A murderous look flashed through his eyes. Exchanging a precious stone for a thousand packets of rice, huh... there were indeed stones precious enough to have such a value. But was he supposed to believe that Song Shuhang just casually happened to find one such a stone? Fairy Firefly also said at this time, "Its not incorrect to consider it a precious stone. He used a precious stone of the Fourth Stage to buy those thousand packets of rice. There was no money involved." "Really?" Papa Song turned around and looked at Fairy Firefly. Sometimes, people would behave in rather amusing ways. If a story was repeated enough times, it would become the truth, and if there was a witness to back you up, your credibility would increase by several times. "Yes, its the truth," Song Shuhang replied. "Moreover, that rice is very good. Miss Liu Ying, how about going over and bringing some packets back to prepare dinner?" "Sure. But let me once again kill this guy first," Fairy Firefly said. "Pew, pew, pew~" The sound of gunfire was transmitted from the screen of the computer. "Done. Ive killed him ten times in total." Fairy Firefly stood up and exited the game. "Lets go pick up the spirit rice together!" As for that enemy player that suffered one defeat after another, he was probably silently grieving. ?????? Song Shuhang turned toward the kitchen and said, "Ma, there are two pet seahorses inside the water tanks. Dont slice them up to prepare one of your dishes! Anyway, Miss Liu Ying and I are going out to pick up a packet of rice. Well be back soon." "Come back soon and pay attention to your safety." Mama Songs voice came from the kitchen. Song Shuhang decided to leave Guoguo and Li Yinzhu behind. Li Yinzhu was already exhausted and lay prone on the sofa, sleeping. On the other hand, Guoguo was curiously looking around Song Shuhangs house. ?????? As they started the vehicle and headed toward Fairy Fireflys multi-storied building, the latter suddenly said, "Right, little friend Shuhang. Ive prepared an advanced spacesuit for you as well as a few things that can come in handy in space. Have you already decided when are you planning to go up there? Ive taken a look at your schedule, and there should be more than one month left before university starts, right?" As expected, the topic of conversation shifted to this subject at last! "In these days, I guess? Let me stay at home and rest for two days, I can set out for the journey after that," Song Shuhang replied. "Sure. Give me a call when you want to set out. Ill reply as soon as called," Fairy Firefly said. But after saying this much, Fairy Firefly remembered that she had an important matter to take care of three days later! Chapter 502: Meeting again the professor that took an arrow in the knee Chapter 502: Meeting again the professor that took an arrow in the knee Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Fairy Firefly had an important personal matter to take care of three days later! In other words, although she said to Song Shuhang Sure. Give me a call when you want to set out. Ill reply as soon as called, she would pew~ him to space three days later. Fairy Firefly was quite embarrassed about what was happening. Hopefully, Song Shuhang will be able to enjoy the warmth of his family and prepare within these two days so that I can smoothly send him to heaven, Fairy Firefly thought to herself. ?????? The next day, July 26th, 2019. Friday, cloudy weather that was clearing up. Scholar Mountain of Books. Todays dao name was a dao name that Song Shuhang liked, Scholar Mountain of Books. The flavor of yesterdays spirit rice was truly great. Papa Song and Mama Song immediately took a liking to it. Thereupon, Papa Song didnt bring up that matter about Song Shuhang buying a whole thousand packets in one go anymore. The only problem was that the amount he bought was indeed too high. After all, a thousand packets were enough to feed Song Shuhangs family for more than eighty years. Therefore, Song Shuhang brought thirty packets of spirit rice back to his house early in the morning. Afterward, Mama Song and Papa Song went to visit some friends and relatives they were on good terms with and gifted them the spirit rice. ?????? Wenzhou City, near Baijing Street, Mountain Niuding. There was a mountain highway very good for racing on Mountain Niuding. Moreover, the mountain forest was scarcely inhabited, and the spiritual energy was much higher than in the urban area. It was a rather good place to practice. After washing his face and having breakfast, Song Shuhang brought Li Yinzhu, Guoguo, and Yu Jiaojiao along and rushed to the mountain forest. At this time, Song Shuhang had a clean crew cut. Yesterday, before returning home, he got rid of his hair that had reached his shoulders. Otherwise, Papa Song and Mama Song would get a scare after seeing that his hair had grown until his shoulders from the three or four centimeter long hair he had two weeks ago. Theyd wonder if he took hormones or something! Yu Jiaojiao didnt train in martial arts skills lately and passed most of her time consolidating her realm. Therefore, she was currently doing breathing exercises, breathing in and out the spiritual energy of the world. Guoguo practiced the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, and the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?. Song Shuhang had borrowed Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU and pushed these three techniques to the master level. Therefore, he could guide Guoguo while he was practicing. If we take into consideration that Guoguo didnt lack medicinal pills and that the enlightenment stone was right there, the small monk had been advancing very quickly lately. Within a short period of time, he had already broken through the third aperture, the Nose Aperture. After breaking through the last two apertures, the Ear and Mouth Apertures, he would finally be able to jump through the dragon gate. Li Yinzhu was practicing a set of sword techniques. Song Shuhang was familiar with it... it was the same set of sword techniques that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven passed onto Li Tiansu in the dreamland, allowing him to reach the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. As long as one had the sword in hand and had the skills, they would not need to worry about not reaching the Fifth Stage. The scene of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven passing down the technique within Li Tiansus dreamland was rather vague, and Song Shuhang felt as though he had been seeing everything through a layer of mist, unable to distinguish things clearly. Now, just as he looked at Li Yinzhus moves and actions, Song Shuhang felt as though his vision was blurred. He could follow as long as the moves and actions were executed separately, but he couldnt understand anything when they were united. His comprehension was really trash-tier when it came to sword techniques. And yet, whenever I see a saber technique, I can understand most of it after seeing it only once... Song Shuhang faintly sighed. Song Shuhang was clear that he wouldnt have the opportunity to become a cool and dashing white-robed swordsman for the rest of his life unless he had some kind of fortuitous encounter. But he wouldnt give up. If there was an opportunity to learn a sword technique, even one that relied on brute force, it would be enough for him! ?????? After the practice. Song Shuhang led Guoguo with one hand and Li Yinzhu with the other, traversing the winding mountain road and slowly reaching the foot of the mountain. The green mountain, blue rivers, and the chirping of bugs and birds really improved ones mood. On their way back, they passed by a snack store. Song Shuhang bought ice cream for Guoguo, a hot drink for Li Yinzhu, and a small cake for Yu Jiaojiao, as well as a few other snacks that they ate while heading back. Song Shuhang finally had a moment of leisure in his busy life~ A lot of things happened after he left the mysterious island, and something new would pop out every day. Unknowingly, both Song Shuhangs mind and body had become exhausted. Now, he finally had some free time and was able to relax both in body and mind. On the path of cultivation, one had to find a proper equilibrium between work and rest. For example, many senior cultivators had a small herbal garden even though their planting skills were awful. Whenever they had free time, they would plant raw medicinal ingredients, producing countless withered spirit plants and spirit medicines. Managing a small herbal garden, raising spirit beasts and so onoccupations that seemed to be just a waste of timewere the method these cultivators came up with to balance work and rest. ?????? On another side, a man was walking his dog at the foot of Mountain Niuding. It was Professor Smith, a serious-looking British old man whose hobbies were traveling and raising dogs. He once raised an adorable pet dog, but the ungrateful bastard went mad and suddenly decided to bite him. Thereupon, Professor Smith decided to deliver it to a hot pot restaurant. Afterward, he decided to raise a German Shepherd. However, this powerful dog was unexpectedly defeated by a cute pekingese... Whatever. Today, the mood was pretty good, and it was better not to mention these past sad events that Professor Smith experienced. Since summer vacation was rather long, Professor Smith visited several different scenic spots of China. But yesterday, he had to rush to Wenzhou City. A friend of the professor, who happened to be a director, wanted to find a good spot on Wenzhou Citys Mountain Niuding to shoot a movie. Thereupon, since Professor Smith was free and had nothing to do, he made a long trip and came here to meet his old friend. Moreover, he might give his old friend a hand with the translation stuff. The crew of his old friend would arrive in Wenzhou City within two or three days. Therefore, Professor Smith was currently staying inside a hotel, waiting for his friend to arrive. Today, he got up early and took his dog along for a stroll. While he was at it, he decided to head toward Mountain Niuding and take a look at the scenery before his friend arrived. At this time, Professor Smith was strolling around with his new favorite darling pet. It was a well-trained mixed blood pit bull. Pure-blooded pit bulls were too violent, and it was better to train them since they were young. And even then, one might need the help of a specialized coach to train them. It was definitely something that the old professor couldnt deal with. As for that German Shepherd, Professor Smith decided to return it the very same day it lost against the pekingese. "Mountain Niuding is a really good place!" Professor Smith pulled along his mixed blood pit bull and headed toward Mountain Niuding for a stroll. Although it was a mixed blood, the pit bull was still very muscular and powerful-looking. Professor Smith was very satisfied with this new purchase of his. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Just as he was walking, Professor Smith saw a young man and two kids ahead coming in his direction. The young man had a crew cut and was leading a serious-looking bald child, who was eating ice cream, with the left hand and a white-haired little girl drinking a steaming hot beverage with the right one. The long silvery hair of the little girl had the color of mercury. Did that little girl dye her hair? Professor Smith thought to himself. At the same time, Professor Smith found the short-haired youngster pretty familiar. He had a gentle-looking face, and the professor felt that he had seen him somewhere. "Good morning, Professor Smith. I didnt expect to meet you in such a place," Song Shuhang saw the British old man from afar and greeted him with a smile. He felt somewhat guilty about what happened to this serious-looking old man. After all, he was the reason Professor Smith took an arrow in the knee ugh, that wasnt it. He was the reason the professor had his leg bitten. "Good morning, I remember you. You are that student with the pekingese, Shuhang Song!" Professor Smith said with a smile. No wonder this youngster looked so familiar! "Ahaha, Professor Smith still remembers me." Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh and shot a glance at the new darling pet of the professor as he said, "Professor, did you change your pet?" Professor Smith said earnestly, "That German Shepherd wasnt even able to defeat a small pekingese. I returned it." "..." Song Shuhang. Professor, your German Shepherd wasnt at fault! You have to believe me when I say that even the scariest and most violent dog in the world wouldnt be able to defeat that small pekingese! At this time, Professor Smith asked, "Shuhang Song, do you live here in Wenzhou?" Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Yes. Professor, are you here to sightsee?" "Yes, something of the sort. My friend is a director, and he was thinking of coming here to shoot the scene of a movie on Wenzhou Citys Mountain Niuding. Im waiting for his arrival," Professor Smith replied. A director? Song Shuhang immediately thought of the Unknown movie that he had requested Venerable White to participate in. The theme of the movie was Unknown, the plot was also Unknown, and everything else was also Unknown. The only thing they were sure of was that Venerable White, Song Shuhang, and Yu Jiaojiao would be in the cast. As for the stage props, there were surely going to be many car certificates and perhaps many luxury cars. At this time, Yu Jiaojiao had reduced her size and was standing on Song Shuhangs shoulder while invisible. Her eyes immediately lit up as soon as she heard the word director. Yu Jiaojiao had already made some progress in regards to the matter related to the author of the script. Therefore, she was very interested in this director! ?????? Just as Song Shuhang and the professor were chatting, Li Yinzhu stretched out her small hand and took out a chicken wing from Song Shuhangs pocket, starting to eat it. Perhaps because it got excited due to the smell of the roasted chicken wing, the new darling pet of the professor suddenly started barking. It was barking very loudly. Moreover, it was aggressively moving its body around as though it wanted to pounce on Li Yinzhu. "Big Crystal, sit!" Professor Smith shouted, somewhat embarrassed. Perhaps because he had been raising it for a small amount of time, not only did the pit bull not listen to the order of its master, it even started to bark more loudly. "Woof, woof, woof~" The pit bull showed its sharp teeth while barking, making threatening gestures. Li Yinzhu raised her head and curiously looked at the big dog with her silvery eyes. Afterward, she silently lowered her head, continuing to indifferently eat the chicken wing. It was Professor Smiths first time seeing such a calm and collected little girl. But on the other side, because the big dog suddenly barked, Guoguo got a scare and carelessly gobbled down a huge chunk of the ice cream he was eating. Guoguos heart was in pain. While eating the ice cream, he was treating it like a treasured object, slowly licking it and enjoying its flavor. But when the dog barked, he choked on it and swallowed more than half. After swallowing down that pig piece of ice cream, Guoguo enjoyment instantly diminished by 5 percentage points. At this time, Guoguos small face had become even more serious. Chapter 503: Not good, Shuhang is about to explode! Chapter 503: Not good, Shuhang is about to explode! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Guoguo took a step forward and directly looked the pit bull in the eyes, saying, "Shut your mouth, stupid dog! If you dare to bark again, this lowly monk will show you what an angry Buddha looks like!" It was unfortunate that the dog couldnt understand human language. Thereupon, it started to bark even more loudly. "Woof woof woof woof!" The expression on its dog face also became fiercer. Professor Smith hurriedly tried to drag the dog away by pulling its chain. He was afraid that the idiotic thing would bite and hurt the children. At the same time, he also prepared to tell Song Shuhang to take the children and get away. But the professor had yet to speak when he saw the small monk take a deep breath and roar toward the pit bull, "Woof woof woof!" "Woof woof woof woof!" The pit bull didnt show any weakness. Guoguo coldly shouted, "Woof! Woof woof! Woof woof woof!" While shouting, he stuffed the whole ice cream into his mouth. He was about to get serious. The pit bull also got very serious as it shouted, "Woof woof woof woof!" If not for the fact that its master, that weak-looking British man, had such an incredible strength, it would have already pounced on this small monk and bit him. Killing intent flashed through Guoguos eyes. Then, he used the innate skill of his Eye Aperture and roared, "Woof!" The pit bull wanted to retaliate with another roar. But right at that time, it saw a fearsome scene. The scene was very brutal. A hundred multi-colored big cats were surrounding it. If those cats were ordinary ones, the pit bull wouldnt be afraid even if they were 200 or more. However, the bodies of those cats were somewhat... big. They were two meters long and continuously meowing. Their build was not any different from that of a tiger; were those things even cats...? Moreover, something that resembled a cauldron was placed in the front. The cauldron was filled with fragrant spices, and there was a pit bull inside that was identical to itself. It had been stripped of its skin and thrown inside. It was a diabolical dog meat hot pot! At this time, the huge cats pounced upward like tigers... after all, they were literally the same as tigers, even in size! The scene was extremely scary. The pit bull felt that it couldnt unsee what it had seen. As soon as it saw that skinned pit bull identical to itself thrown into the hot pot, its body started to shake. What was this place? Was it hell? ?????? Professor Smith saw that the incredibly aggressive pit bull that was baring its fangs and teeth earlier suddenly stiffened. "Wuwuwu..." The ferocious dog cried out strangely, just as though someone had kicked it in the nuts. Its body shrunk and it lay on the ground on its stomach, trembling. What? Whats happening? Did I miss something just now? Professor Smith was unable to understand what was going on. Why did his ferocious dog suddenly turned into a scaredy-cat? Or perhaps insanely barking at a ferocious dog upon seeing it, just like this little monk did, was the secret to subdue it...? Should I give it a try the next time I meet a ferocious dog? Well, maybe its not such a good idea. If my imposing manner is not strong enough and I fail to overwhelm the dog, getting bitten in the process, it would be quite unfortunate. "Professor Smith, Im sorry. This little kid was very rude. Ahaha~ anyway, you can keep strolling around, Professor. I have to bring these two kids home," Song Shuhang said, somewhat embarrassed. Afterward, he thought of something else and added, "Right, Professor. If you have free time, can you bring me along and let me take a look at how a movie crew shoots scenes?" After all, he was also planning to shoot a movie! Therefore, he wanted to gain some understanding in regards to movie shooting and the likes, getting a general idea about it. "Sure. Ill give my old friend a call in advance. When he starts shooting on Mountain Niuding, you can directly come here and take a look," Professor Smith said with a smile. "However, be careful not to disturb the crew!" "No problem. Thank you, Professor!" Song Shuhang said gratefully. Afterward, the two parted ways. Song Shuhang left with Li Yinzhu and Guoguo. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Professor Smiths plan to take a stroll around came to an end. His ferocious mixed-blood pit bull was still lying on the ground, trembling. Song Shuhang and the others had already gone very far, but the mixed-blood pit bull was still trembling just as before. Professor Smith held his chin and said, "Even ferocious dogs are unreliable nowadays. As expected, I should have bought a mighty pekingese. Not only are those dogs very cute, their fighting capacity is also excellent." Hmm, thats it. As soon as I go back, Ill buy a lovely small pekingese~ Afterward, Professor Smith pulled the leash and forcefully dragged away his shivering mixed-blood pit bull. Now then... when he was bitten by his dog the last time, a female student delivered him a strange medicine. What surprised Professor Smith was that he happily took the medicine this female student gave him and didnt even bother checking if there was something wrong with it. Anyway, he didnt know if it was just his imagination, but he felt that his body had become especially strong since he had taken that medicine. When he bought the German Shepherd back then, the professor felt that his strength had already increased by quite a lot. It was also one of the main reasons he decided to buy a dog with such a strong build. At this time, he was also able to easily drag away the pit bull. However, he also noticed that he didnt see that female student ever again after that. "Forget it, Im overthinking. Anyway, I should contact the pet store and have them reserve a powerful pekingese for me," Professor Smith muttered to himself. ?????? July 26th. Song Shuhang passed the whole day with the two kids, bringing them all around the city for a stroll. In the afternoon, he accompanied Mama Song and went to the houses of several friends and relatives to gift them the spirit rice. When it was finally evening, Song Shuhang felt that sudden bursts of weariness were rushing to his head. Although he had been free for most of the day, he still felt quite tired~ He had found strolling around for the whole day quite tiring. Tomorrow, I should bring Guoguo and Li Yinzhu to a bookstore and squat there for the whole afternoon, freeloading books. Im sure that wont make me feel tired! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Late at night, Song Shuhangs whole family was sleeping. His home was spacious enough, and both Guoguo and Li Yinzhu were sleeping in separate rooms. Only Yu Jiaojiao was in the same room as Song Shuhang. After all, he couldnt prepare a room for her. During the night, Song Shuhang had another dream. However, he didnt enter the dreamland this time. Although his innate skill to dream about others had frequently activated on its own lately... it wasnt something that happened every day. Song Shuhang dreamt about food. Since he was dead tired today, he ate two full bowls of rice at dinner, eating to his fill. But around midnight, Song Shuhangs powerful digestive skills activated and turned everything he ate into energy. There was nothing he could do about it. The ?Whale Swallowing Technique? was just this cool after reaching the master level. The ?Whale Swallowing Technique? was a technique that greatly strengthened ones teeth and digestive capabilities. The person that developed this technique could be surely considered a genius in the world of cultivators. It a was technique that could allow the user to absorb even something like spirit beast crystals without leaving anything behind, let alone spirit rice or the food ordinary people ate. Not long after Song Shuhang lay on the bed, the strengthening effects of the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? on his stomach were brought into full play. "Im hungry..." This thought was continuously reverberating inside Song Shuhangs mind. Sometimes, people would dream about things they strongly yearned for in real life, and their wishes would be fulfilled within the dream. For example, if someone was sleeping and needed to pee, it was very likely that they would dream about themselves using the toilet. The scary thing was that if one was dreaming about themselves peeing in the dream, they couldnt easily stop once they had started. They would feel as though they were going to pee forever. As if that wasnt enough, the more they were peeing, the more the urge got stronger. This dream where people were continuously peeing was also the main reason many kids wet the bed. Using the same logic, if one dreamt about food and delicacies, it was likely because they were hungry in real life. All sorts of delicious dishes would appear in the dream: fish meat, pork, stew, etc. In short, all types of food that one could, and could not, think of would appear in there. And just like one couldnt stop peeing... the person inside the dream couldnt eat to their fill no matter how much they tried. No matter how many delicacies there were, they just werent enough. The more one was eating, the more they were feeling hungry. Song Shuhang was in a similar situation at this time. Roasted sheep, tender beefsteak, a whole pot of spirit rice, shelled fresh shrimp the size of a fist, hundreds of different types of Chinese delicacies, all kinds of ingredients; there was even food that had appeared only in legends and myths. Although he was eating with all his might, he just wasnt sated. On the contrary, he was getting hungrier and hungrier, and felt as though his gastric juice was about to melt his stomach. Its quite painful... regardless of what it is, I want to eat it, even something like ordinary brown bread is fine! Just as this thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind, he discovered that there was indeed something in his mouth. It seemed that he unconsciously picked something edible with his hands and stuffed it into his mouth. It was something very hard, and his teeth hurt a bit while he was chewing it. However, it didnt matter. Even if that thing was harder, it wouldnt be a problem as long as he had the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. He could bite it to pieces and easily digest it! The ?Whale Swallowing Technique? activated! Ill bite it to pieces. No matter what it is, does it think it can escape after entering my mouth? Stupid thing, get crushed into pieces under the strength of my steel teeth! "Crack~" The object was crushed to pieces. It tastes like sheep meat. This taste is pretty good, Song Shuhang thought. "Gulp~" Next, that hard thing that tasted like sheep meat was swallowed down and directly went into his belly. It was quite good. As soon as he swallowed it down, the felt his stomach overflowing with energy and being sated. He wasnt hungry anymore. That dream about the sumptuous banquet also disappeared without traces. What a blessing! Sometimes, even a piece of brown bread was a blessing for a starving man. At times, it was very easy to make humans happy. But for some reason, after he swallowed down that object that tasted like sheep meat, Song Shuhang felt as though there was something wrong with his body. He felt as if his dantian had swelled to the limit... not good, it was still swelling. Afterward, this feeling was transmitted from his dantian to his whole body. The felt as though his whole body was about to explode. There is something wrong! Song Shuhang suddenly thought of a fearsome possibility... Chapter 504: As a result, go into space! Chapter 504: As a result, go into space! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu July 27th, Saturday. Light rain. On the windowsill, Yu Jiaojiao was already sleeping. Due to the rainy weather, the air was especially moist, allowing her to sleep very soundly. Todays dao name was Path-seeking Scholar. Right at this time, Song Shuhang fiercely woke up from his dream. He quickly shot a glance at this left hand and saw that he was holding his size-reducing purse. All of Song Shuhangs magical treasures and talismans were stored inside his size-reducing purse. Therefore, Song Shuhang always kept it close at hand even while he was sleeping. With that, if something unexpected were to happen, he could immediately take his treasured saber Broken Tyrant out of the purse, as well as talismans and medicinal pills, to promptly enter into battle mode. At this time, he was tightly holding the size-reducing purse with one hand, while the other was full with several glistening things. They were spirit beast crystals! Song Shuhang remembered that he ate something that tasted like sheep meat in the dream earlier... was that something the sheep-type spirit beast crystal? If that was true, the situation was very bad! Song Shuhang quickly sat cross-legged and silently operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, making his consciousness sink into his Sea of Qi Dantian. Just as he expected, there was now the projection of a sheep circling around the embryonic form of his innate true qi together with the shark. Moreover, an extra spirit beast vein had appeared above the embryonic form of his innate true qi. Once there were a total of thirty-three spirit beast veins, the pseudo-innate true qi would finally elevate to a new level. Usually, having an extra projection or spirit beast vein was a good thing. But here came the problem... four days ago, on July 23rd to be precise, Song Shuhang used the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to eat a shark-type spirit beast crystal. But due to the spirit beast crystal being of the Third Stage rank, Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian and Dragon Tail Dantian almost exploded. At the same time, his mental energy also sharply increased due to the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. As a result, his physical body was unable to properly keep up with the rest. During the last four days, Song Shuhang had diligently practiced, but he was still unable to digest the shark-type spirit beast crystal... and now, there was even the extra energy from the sheep-type spirit beast crystal to cause trouble. The sheep-type spirit beast crystal was also a spirit beast crystal of the Third Stage rank that he obtained during the cultivators street market. In other words, his body was currently in a very dangerous situation. Whenever he was operating his true qi, he felt as though he was full to the brim, with the meridians and dantian in his body were ready to explode at any moment. The place between his eyebrows was the same. He felt as if his mental energy was about to materialize and tear his head open. Song Shuhang tried to operate his mental energy to display a small technique like the mental detection skill. However, he felt as though several needles had pricked his brain; it was very painful. He had literally eaten until the point of bursting. This state was life-threatening, and even medicine that could help with digestion was of no use to the current Song Shuhang. "This is a serious problem!" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. At this time, his weak constitution had become a burden that was slowing down his growth. If his constitution could keep up with the rest, Song Shuhang could quickly increase his realm just by eating spirit beast crystals. But if it couldnt, his whole body would explode. ?????? Song Shuhang immediately swiped on his phone and opened the instant messaging app, getting into the Nine Provinces Number One Group and changing his username to Path-seeking Scholar. Path-seeking Scholar: "Good morning, Seniors. May I ask if there is a method to quickly increase the strength of ones body?" The first one to reply was obviously Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Little friend Shuhang, on the road of cultivation, one has to advance by step by step. After exercising a lot, the strength of your body would naturally increase. You shouldnt think of taking shortcuts all day long, its harmful towards your practice." Path-seeking Scholar: ":soft_feather_tears_stream_down_face:" It was an emote from Soft Feathers own expression package that she had uploaded in the space group. Therefore, aside from [Senior Whites expression package], there was also a [Senior Songs expression package] and a [Soft Feathers expression package]. Moreover, there was also that collection of expressions of the fellow daoist of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that Venerable White had uploaded in the group. However, the pictures of that compilation were still unedited. As soon as Soft Feather had free time, she would prepare an expression package for each person as per agreement. Path-seeking Scholar: "Senior Northern River, there is something you dont know! ???? Ive been practicing a special cultivation technique recently, the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. After practicing the technique for a few days, the amount of mental energy and true qi inside my body increased too quickly. At this time, my Sea of Qi Dantian and Dragon Tail Dantian are full to the point of bursting. Even my mental energy has far surpassed the limit my body can handle... on the other hand, my constitution seems to be unable to keep up with the rest!" Due to his body being unable to keep up with the rest, Song Shuhang didnt dare to break through the third dantian, the Dragon Claw Dantian. After all, his mental energy would surely increase again if he were to break through. And if his constitution couldnt keep up... Song Shuhang would turn into beautiful and bright fireworks. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "..." His mental energy and true qi increased too quickly, and his body is about to explode for that reason? Is this the same plot of those teen novels from several years ago where the main character climbs upon a mountain and digs out several ten thousand years old potatoes and eats them to power up? Ordinary cultivators didnt have to worry about something of the sort happening. Generally speaking, the constitution of a cultivator far surpassed their mental energy or true qi. Our little friend Song Shuhang was worrying about a very good thing! However, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator still hastily listed several methods to strengthen ones constitution. "There are several methods to solve this situation. Each of them has pros and cons. Number one, you can look for a fellow daoist specialized in sealing techniques and have them seal your mental energy and true qi. Then, taking advantage of this period of time where your mental energy and true qi are sealed, you can practice body strengthening cultivation techniques with all your might and strengthen your constitution. Once you have reached your objective, you can untie the seal. However, this method is very dangerous. With your mental energy and true qi sealed, you wont be able to do anything if something unexpected happens." Song Shuhang silently nodded. This method basically consisted in binding ones hands and feet. He didnt like it too much. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator continued, "Number two, you can look for a secret realm that has the ability to suppress mental energy and true qi and practice there. In some secret realms, its very difficult to operate ones true qi, and mental energy is likewise suppressed. On the contrary, the strengthening effects on ones body are boosted. The disadvantage of this method is that the suppression is very strong, and the following backlash might be too big. For example, your mental energy, which was suppressed within the secret realm, might suddenly increase once you get out." Song Shuhang forced a smile. If he were to suffer such a backlash, his body might explode directly! "Senior Northern River, are there other methods?" "Of course there are. Do you remember when Senior Xian Gong got online a few days ago? Senior Xian Gong has the formula of the demodragon medicine in his hands. With that formula, its possible to greatly increase the strength of the body of a cultivator. Its effective even on a Sixth Stage True Monarch! Therefore, even if you drink only a small amount of the medicine, the strength of your body will increase by several times!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was surely the best method to solve the situation. He needed but to drink a small amount of medicine and all the problems would go away. Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "However, one needs to find a demodragon first, right?" It had been several years since someone had seen one. "Yes, thats it," Nothern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. Amongst these three methods, the first one seemed like the easiest one to execute. Since Fairy Firefly was in still Wenzhou City, he could ask her to put several seals on his body. However, the best one was of course the one related to the demodragon medicine. Just drinking a mouthful of the medicine would solve everything. Was it possible that he would have no choice but to bind his hands and feet? He really didnt like this method! Just as Song Shuhang thought about Fairy Firefly, she immediately appeared in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Firefly: "I just had a good idea, Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar!" Song Shuhang said, "Fairy Firefly, do tell." "Arent you going into space anyway? After I send you to space, you can take off your spacesuit and practice a body strengthening cultivation technique close to the moon. In that area, there are several special energies, rays, and mysterious substances that are very beneficial towards the constitution of cultivators. Your body would be strengthened at an incredibly fast pace," Fairy Firefly replied. Song Shuhang said, "Taking off my spacesuit and practicing a body strengthening cultivation technique? Fairy Firefly... Im only a cultivator of the Second Stage. Without the spacesuit, I would die within seconds." "And thats the moment your emerald-green kasaya would come in handy. Once you wear it, you can practice in the proximity of the moon without problems. The effects would be truly great, you have to believe me!" Fairy Firefly assured. At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also added, "What Fairy Firefly said isnt without reason. There are many strange energies in space, and a lot of them have yet to be completely analyzed by us cultivators. For example, monster cultivators like to borrow the moonlight to practice. For instance, there are mysterious forms of energy and substances within the light of the moon that can strengthen the bodies of cultivators and monster cultivators. In the last several hundred years, along with new space explorations, several monster cultivators flew to the moon and practiced there from time to time. The reason for this is that the effects there are better than the ones they would obtain on Earth." Afterward, he also said, "Therefore, you might as well give this method a try, little friend Shuhang. Of course, you have to constantly pay attention to the state of your body. If you feel that there is something strange, you must immediately stop using this method to practice." Is it really that effective? Fairy Firefly struck while the iron was hot. "Its better to make haste. Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar, Ill send you to space today!" "There is no rush. I was planning to head to Mountain Niuding tomorrow and take a look at how the crew and the director were planning to shoot the movie," Song Shuhang replied. His body wouldnt have any problem within the next few days. "It doesnt matter. I can leave a clone on Mountain Niuding and have it capture the whole scene of the crew shooting the movie. Then, Ill directly transmit the data to your phone in space. After youre done with your practice there, you can take a look at the scene of the crew shooting the movie," Fairy Firefly quickly replied. "..." Song Shuhang. Why do I feel that Fairy Firefly really wants to send me into space today? "However, Guoguo is still here at my place. I have to wait for Senior Brother Three Realms to come over and pick him up," Song Shuhang said. He had just returned to Wenzhou City, and there were still many things he had to take care of. As soon as he finished writing the message, the sound of a notification was transmitted from the instant messaging app. An account that went with the ID of Young Monk Three Realms sent him a message: "Little friend Shuhang, are you currently in Wenzhou City? Ill arrive in Wenzhou City in one hour. Im coming to pick little Guoguo up and bring him back." "..." Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang replied to Senior Brother Three Realms: "Yes, Im in Wenzhou City. Senior Brother, you can come over at any time." "Ill see you in one hour." Senior Brother Three Realms wrote hurriedly. Song Shuhang held his chin and pondered... was it possible that God had decided to deliver him to space on this very day so that he could play with the stars a little earlier? Thereupon, he wrote in the Nine Provinces Number One Group: "In that case, let me prepare first. I need to convince my parents first." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: "Eh? Little friend Shuhang is about to set out? Right in time. Once youre in space, Ill look for you." Chapter 505: The Jingang token of authority Chapter 505: The Jingang token of authority Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, "Is it to explore the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue?" "Yes. I assure you that it will be a very exciting experience." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also added, "Moreover, there is a rather interesting low-level magical treasure that I obtained after drawing lots the last time. Since there is no one that has any use for it, I can give it to you as a gift for our first meeting." A magical treasure obtained from drawing lots? Is there really such an event in the world of cultivators? It sounds rather interesting, but where do they hold these raffles? I should go to one of those raffles after shaking hands with Venerable White~ ?????? One hour later, 5 AM. Senior Brother Three Realms arrived at Song Shuhangs place right on time. At this time, the small monk Guoguo was still sleeping... Since everyone in the house was sleeping, Song Shuhang quietly allowed Senior Brother Three Realms to come in. "Senior Brother Three Realms, good morning." "Its pretty late, its 5 AM already." Senior Brother Three Realms had an exhausted expression on his face as he said, "This time around, I helped my teacher complete a very difficult task. While I was out, I decided to pick little Guoguo as well and bring him back... right, Guoguo should have given Junior Brother Shuhang quite a bit of trouble, right?" "Ahaha, its fine," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Aside from when he teamed up with Doudou and caused him some trouble, Guoguo was well-behaved and quite lovely. Senior Brother Three Realms gently pushed open the door of Guoguos room and picked him up, placing him on the flying sword. His actions were very gentle, and Guoguo didnt realize anything. He was still sleeping soundly. "In that case, Little Guoguo and I will take our leave. Oh, right. My teacher told me to give you this." In the next moment, Senior Brother Three Realms threw a small wooden token with a bald-headed buddhist warrior carved on it to Song Shuhang. "What is this?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. "Its the Jingang token of authority. It will allow you to enter the Jingang Immortal Cave. Junior Brother Shuhang, you should know that the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? is a cultivation technique that Senior Medicine Master and my teacher obtained while they were exploring the Jingang Temple together, right? Back then, my teacher got his hands on the cultivation techniques of the Jingang Temple, as well as the Jingang Immortal Cave that the expert of the temple left behind. Thats not all; there is also a heart-tempering ancient well inside the Jingang Immortal Cave, as well as information about the understandings that that expert of the Jingang Temple had in regards to the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. My teacher said that there is an advanced version of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? concealed in the immortal cave as wellthe ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. Its a very powerful fist technique with eight styles in total, and it goes from the Second Stage to the Fifth Stage rank." Senior Brother Three Realms also added, "This Jingang token of authority is the key to enter the immortal cave. However, even with the token, you still need to pay six spirit stones of the Fourth Stage as a fee." An advanced cultivation technique was concealed within the Jingang Immortal Cave, and like those four pictures inside the Chu Family, one could inherit it if they could comprehend the content. "In other words, one can enter the Jingang Immortal Cave as long as they have this Jingang token of authority and six spirit stones of the Fourth Stage?" Song Shuhang was now clear. "Yes, thats it," Senior Brother Three Realms said with a smile. "However, Senior Brother, I dont have any spirit stones with me at this time... and I even owe Venerable White several stones of the Fourth Stage." Song Shuhang forced a smile. "Dont worry. Which cultivator doesnt lack spirit stones? Ahaha," Senior Brother Three Realms said with a smile. "Anyway, its still too early for you to enter the Jingang Immortal Cave. Well talk about it once youve gathered six spirit stones of the Fourth Stage. After all, there is no restriction time-wise. As long as you have the token of authority and the necessary spirit stones, you can enter at any time." After saying this much, Senior Brother Three Realms waved his hand and soared into the sky, carrying the still sleeping Guoguo away. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Around 6 AM. As the members of Song Shuhangs family woke up one after another, another guest came to visit him. It was Chu Familys Chu Chu. Chu Chu and the other disciple of the Chu Family arrived in Wenzhou City last night. But since it was already dark by the time they arrived, they decided to rent a room next to Song Shuhangs house. Afterward, they arranged a few formations and whatnot, getting ready to properly protect Li Yinzhu. After the sun had risen, Chu Chu headed toward Song Shuhangs house to meet him. The other disciple of the Chu Family hid in the dark. It was an intelligent female disciple that had a lot of experience when it came to handling such matters. It was someone that the ancestor of the Chu Family selected carefully. The ancestor ordered her to become Chu Chus shadow and protect Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu. Just as Song Shuhang opened the door for Chu Chu, Mama Songs voice was transmitted from behind. "Shuhang, where did the little monk go? How come I dont see him around?" Mama Song came out of Guoguos room while still wearing pajamas. Immediately after, she saw Chu Chu who was standing at the doorstep of her house. It was another beautiful girl with very long black hair. Even the short skirt she was wearing was black, just like her black silk stockings and black high-heels. Everything she was wearing was black. However, her short-sleeved shirt exposed some of her skin which was as white as snow. Had her Shuhang become popular with girls after he had finally opened his eyes? Pretty girls were visiting Shuhang one after another, Mama Song was dazzled! Song Shuhang turned around and said, "Ma, Guoguos elder brother came here around 5 AM and picked him up. Since you guys were still sleeping, I didnt disturb you." "Is that so? Anyway, who is that miss?" Then, Mama Song said warmly, "Shuhang, dont stand there on the doorstep like an idiot, youre being impolite! Quickly ask the lady to come in." Song Shuhang turned around and smiled at Chu Chu, somewhat embarrassed. "Aunt, hello. My name is Chu Chu, and Im Shuhangs friend, "Chu Chu said very politely. ?????? Although he ended up being busy until noon, Song Shuhang finally managed to settle all the various matters at home. Then, he mustered his courage and got ready to tell Mama Song that he was going on another trip with his friend. He believed that Mama Song would surely object to him leaving home again. After all, when he went on a trip earlier, the plane crashed. His parents were really worried. But he didnt expect that Mama Song and Papa Song would agree to his proposal without any complaint. Moreover, Papa Song even secretly gave him 3000 RMB to spend on the trip. Song Shuhang looked at Li Yinzhu, who was closely following him, and Chu Chu who was also closely following him. Mother and father didnt misunderstand, right? ?????? Song Shuhang stuffed whatever he could think of into his size-reducing purse. Tablet, phone, laptop, portable console, as well as medicinal pills, talismans, the silver dragon puppet, and so on... Afterward, he headed toward the place where he had agreed to meet Fairy Firefly. Fairy Firefly had been waiting there for a long time already. When she saw him come over, she said happily, "Little friend Shuhang, Ive prepared something for you. Its a reinforced space capsule. You can rest in there during your one-month trip to space. There is also a pretty good spacesuit manufactured with advanced technology inside." After saying this much, she pointed her finger toward a square-shaped box on one side. "Fairy Firefly, why do I find the box pretty similar to the body of a car?" Song Shuhang said. Except for the wheels, which were missing, its shape was the same as that of a compressed car. "You guess it right. Its a modified car. Inside, there are enough fasting pills to last for a month, as well as a few other interesting small gadgets that I hope will come in handy while youre in space," Fairy Firefly said. "Anyway, its late already! Quickly enter the capsule." Song Shuhang said hurriedly, "Fairy Firefly, can I bring some people with me?" Yu Jiaojiao also happened to want to go to the moon. She was a monster cultivator, and practicing close to the moon was very beneficial to her. Li Yinzhu didnt want to leave Song Shuhangs side. As long as she opened her eyes and Song Shuhang wasnt within a range of ten meters, she would start panicking. Li Yinzhu and Song Shuhang had to stay together. On the other hand, Chu Chu was in charge of looking after Li Yinzhu, and they couldnt leave her behind all alone. "It shouldnt be a problem to send several people together. After all, Venerable White didnt limit the number of people that could go to space. As far as Im concerned, you can bring as many people as you want with you. However, the amount of fasting pills is enough for one person only," Fairy Firefly said. "Its not a problem. I have a lot of fasting pills with me," Chu Chu said at this time. She had enough fasting pills for both her and Li Yinzhu. "In that case, there is no problem. Guys, enter the capsule now. Ill activate the technique," Fairy Firefly said. Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu entered the space capsule... Then, it was Song Shuhangs turn. As soon as Song Shuhang approached the space capsule, his face stiffened. Fairy Firefly had prepared the space capsule for him alone. Therefore, the space inside wasnt too much. After Chu Chu hugged Li Yinzhu and entered the space capsule, they occupied almost 60% of the space inside. Fitting Song Shuhang wasnt really a problem. But if he were to force his way in, the resulting scene might be subject to censorship. Therefore, Song Shuhang turned his head around and said to Fairy Firefly, "Fairy Firefly, dont you have a bigger space capsule?" "Nope~ I only have this," Fairy Firefly replied. It was something she had prepared at the last minute. "What can be done in this case?" "If you really dont want to enter the capsule... wear your spacesuit. Ill send both you and the space capsule into space together. Dont worry, Ill make sure that you end up there together and dont separate. Your security wont be a problem, either. Ive arranged a defensive formation around the spacesuit and the space capsule. Even if you were to crash into a meteorite, nothing would happen to you," Fairy Firefly assured. I have yet to set out and youre already raising a death flag! ?????? Three minutes later, Song Shuhang grabbed two chains and chained himself to the space capsule. Fairy Firefly said, "Are you ready?" "Senior, how are we supposed to reach space?" Song Shuhang asked. "Relax, its a very safe method. Look at this powerful move of mine!" Fairy Firefly activated a seal and a burst of power spread from her body. "Youll change into rockets and fly upward with the power of repulsion! Feel the joy of flying into space!" "Pew~" The space capsule quickly shot toward the sky. To be precise, it was affected by a powerful repulsive strength and mercilessly banished from mother earth. As a consequence, the space capsule was shot upward and got higher and higher. The joy of flying into space? Inside the spacesuit, Song Shuhang had tears streaming down his face. Flying into space is everything but a joyful event! At this time, he felt as though he was falling into an endless abyss. While endlessly falling, he was subject to a tremendous zero gravity feeling. The level of his acrophobia had also increased... a level nine acrophobia wasnt a dream anymore. ?????? In the meantime. Next to Song Shuhangs house, inside Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists home. "Ive waited for a long time~ But now, the day has finally come~" Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was looking at his image reflected in the mirror while trying to squeeze out the most brilliant smile he could. "Yesterday, I determined that that fellow Song Shuhang had indeed returned home. Today, Ill pay him a visit and freeload for good the enlightenment stone." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist held two small gift boxes in his hands and swaggered toward Song Shuhangs house. Chapter 506: The Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd Chapter 506: The Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Mama Song welcomed Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist and had him go to the living room. When she saw that he was holding two gift boxes in his hands, somewhat upset, she said, "Ah! Mister Yun Wu, how come you brought over some gifts again? Really... I already told you a long time ago that we were now neighbors and that there was no need for such formalities. Moreover, you are Song Shuhangs friend as well." "Hehe, its just a small token of kindness, nothing more. Miss Song, you dont have to be so formal, either." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist slowly drank a mouthful of Spirit Green Tea and let out a sigh. Soon after, he asked the key question, "Miss Song, is Shuhang at home?" After entering the house, he didnt sense Song Shuhangs aura or the enlightenment stone. Where had that boy run to? "Ah, its really unlucky, but Song Shuhang went on a date with a girl," Mama Song said with a smile. When the matter about her son dating was brought up, she felt she could keep discussing it forever. "Blablabla~" Mama Song and Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist chatted for almost an hour. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist bitterly swallowed the tea, and an agonized expression appeared in his eyes... F*ck! Shuhang, this bastard, just came back but he already left for a one-month long trip with a girl! What the hell? Do you think I wont flip the table?! ߩߦt(F)sߩ Each time he comes back, he immediately goes away! And each time he leaves home, its for a one-month trip! Literally worse than menstruations! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist didnt even know how he had returned to his room. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind: ...Beep, beep, beep, beep~ ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhang was still flying upward. A formation was engraved on one side of the spacesuit. During the journey, the formation changed into a defensive layer that wrapped and protected him while he was traveling through the atmosphere. Yu Jiaojiao was currently hiding inside his safety helmet. But right at this time, Song Shuhangs phone suddenly rang. Therefore, he had to squeeze it into his safety helmet with much difficulty. After taking a look at the screen, he discovered that it was Fairy Firefly calling. Wasnt Fairy Firefly operating the magical technique that delivered them to space? Why did she suddenly call him? Is it possible that there were problems with the magical technique? Song Shuhang was worried and quickly picked up the phone. Fairy Fireflys voice was transmitted from the other side. "Hello, Shuhang. You are about to pass through the atmosphere, and the phone will lose signal for the time being. Get ready for the impact." "Sure, Fairy Firefly," Song Shuhang said weakly. "Are you enjoying flying into space?" Fairy Firefly also asked. "..." Song Shuhang. This made him recall that ridiculous TV program called Are you happy?. Anyway, no. Im not happy at all! "Ahahaha, have fun. Let us see each other one month later, little friend Shuhang," Fairy Firefly said as she hung the phone. Soon after, Song Shuhang and the rudimentary space capsule finally barged into space. ?????? They, too, didnt know how long they had flown. This time, Song Shuhang and the others were directly heading toward the position of the moon. Since he was bored, Song Shuhang suddenly asked, "Jiaojiao, are there cultivators on the moon?" It was a good thing that hed brought several people with him on this trip. At least there was someone he could talk to! "In the past, there were the bases of several cultivation schools on the moon, as well as the strongholds of several monster cultivators. However, they moved away one after another during the last hundred years," Yu Jiaojiao replied. Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "Eh? Why did they move away?" "First, ordinary people have advanced to the point of becoming capable of exploring space. Their satellites and spaceships can already reach the moon and the other planets of the solar system. Second, the natural resources on the moon have almost been completely extracted. Therefore, cultivators moved away one after another. Only a few secret strongholds belonging to monster cultivators are left. With that, monster cultivators that come to the moon to practice have a place where they can reside during their journey," Yu Jiaojiao replied. "In other words, its possible that we might meet cultivators and monster cultivators when we reach the moon, right?" Song Shuhang asked. Yu Jiaojiao replied, "I fear it wont be that easy. After all, the moon is very big. Each year, only a few thousand cultivators and monster cultivators would go to the moon to practice. Moreover, these several thousand people would go there over the span of twelve months. Therefore, the chance of meeting someone on the surface of the moon isnt that high." "Its a good thing that we wont meet other cultivators," Song Shuhang said. His current strength was too low, and if he were to meet another cultivator and get into a fight them, it would be quite disadvantageous for him. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang turned his body around and looked at the space capsule. On the edge of the door of the capsule, Li Yinzhus small face was glued to the glass, and her big, silvery eyes were gazing at Song Shuhang without blinking. It almost felt as though Song Shuhang was more interesting than the starry sky in her eyes. On the other hand, Chu Chus view of the world had crumbled. Is it so easy to go into space? This thought was continuously reverberating inside her mind. Who could have thought it would be so easy... But after pondering for a moment, she thought of another problem... how was she supposed to breathe? She didnt know the Turtle Breathing Technique and hadnt reached the Fourth Stage Innate Realm, either. And even if she were to learn the Turtle Breathing Technique and practice to a very high level, she would still need to breath several times within a month... Chu Chu realized that she hadnt prepared properly while rushing into space. I wont die, right...? ?????? Song Shuhang and the space capsule kept flying and flying. Then, an object suddenly flashed past their eyes at a very high speed. It looked like a sword light, and its speed was extremely fast. Moreover, it wasnt following a fixed trajectory but was flying about haphazardly. The sword light was carrying something alongside it. It was a barely visible burgundy object. This sword light gave Song Shuhang a very familiar feeling. "F*ck, isnt that one of Senior Whites disposable flying swords?" Song Shuhang called out. However, what was that burgundy object that he was having trouble seeing? Just as Song Shuhang was deep thoughts, several figures also sped past them, following after the sword light at full speed. Each of the figures was using their own special powers and skills. Someone was riding a flying sword. Someone was riding a rosy cloud. Someone was driving an immortal boat. Someone was wearing strange shoes and running in the middle of space... They were using all sorts of different methods, but each and every one of them was incredibly fast. Amongst these figures were cultivators, monster cultivators, and even some cultivators that had the appearance of half-humans and half-monsters. Their cultivation level was at least of the Fourth Stage, if not above. If they wanted to survive in space for a long period of time without breathing or worrying about the damage space could cause to their bodies, they needed a cultivation of the Fifth Realm or above. Unexpectedly, so many cultivators were madly running after a sword light! What was that thing on the sword light? What could possibly attract the attention of so many cultivators and monster cultivators, pushing them to chase it with all their might? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and tried to recall to mind which objects had Senior White sent to space lately. There was a fridge, a TV, an electric rice-cooker, and all sorts of electronic products commonly found in houses. But were these things really worth the time of these cultivators? Or perhaps they looked at the incredible power of the sword light, as well as to the terrifying sword qi it was emitting, and thought that the object it was carrying was also a precious treasure? Is that the reason they started to madly chase after it? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they were to get their hands on the sword light with much difficulty just to discover that the treasure they were looking for was a broken fridge... wouldnt the mind of these cultivators collapse? For some reason, Song Shuhang noticed that he was really looking forward to seeing such a scene. I should stop! Its bad to have such wicked thoughts! ?????? "Its a gourd!" Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Li Yinzhus voice was transmitted beside his ear. She used the secret sound transmission. Song Shuhang was already a cultivator of the Second Stage. Therefore, he could also learn the secret sound transmission skill. However, he didnt have the chance up until now, and there was no one to teach him either. Song Shuhang asked, "A gourd? A burgundy gourd?" Song Shuhang felt that he had seen such a thing before... If one were to mention a burgundy gourd, the first thing that would come to their mind would be the seven Calabash Brothers, right? No, thats not it. What else there was aside from the seven Calabash Brothers...? That golden-red gourd from Journey to the West? The same one that the monster held while saying to Sun Wukong: Monkey, Ill call your name, do you dare to reply 1 ?...? ?????? Just as he was thinking, Li Yinzhus voice echoed once more in his ears. "There is someone ahead!" Song Shuhang immediately returned to his senses and looked ahead. Two figures were quickly approaching the space capsule from far off. The two figures were wearing black daoist robes and had the word Limitless embroidered on their clothes. The two men stopped in front of Song Shuhang and coldly looked at him. A cultivator of the Second Stage? Does he want to die? He is only at this level and he unexpectedly dared to rush into space? This guy seems tired of living... The man on the left said coldly, "Are you also here to steal the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd?" The secret sound transmission was very useful in space. "The Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd?" Song Shuhang furrowed his brows and said, "Are you talking about that thing on the sword light? I didnt come here for that." Song Shuhang couldnt use the secret sound transmission. Luckily, the opposite party was able to read his lips and understand what he said. "Hmph, its better this way. That thing isnt something a cultivator of the Second Stage like yourself should think of. Be a good boy and get out of here," the man on the left said coldly. After saying this much, he turned his body around and prepared to chase after the sword light. But right at this time, the eyes of the man standing on the right lit up. He carefully looked at Song Shuhang and said, "Im not mistaken... its really him!" "Hmm?" the man on the left blurted out. "Its Stressed by a Mountain of Books! That small cultivator that caused Senior Brother Young Master Hai to suffer a loss. Hehe, I didnt expect to meet him in such a place." An excited expression appeared on the face of the man on the right. The matter about Young Master Hai and Su Clans Seven clashing had created a great disturbance, and a lot of people in the Limitless Demon Sect knew about it. Young Master Hai also didnt try to hide it. Therefore, the people in the sect had openly discussed it. If we consider that these two in black robes were close followers of Young Master Hais faction, they were even more informed about Stressed by a Mountain of Books and his looks. If we can catch this guy and hand him over to Senior Brother Young Master Hai... The man on the right secretly accumulated his innate true qi and locked Song Shuhang. ?????? When he saw the eyes of the opposite party change, Song Shuhang knew that the situation had taken a wrong turn. Li Yinzhus voice was also transmitted at this time. "Disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect, Fourth Stage Realm." "As expected, its them," Song Shuhang said... no matter where he went, he would always bump into these guys. Chapter 507: A group of cultivators demanding their payment Chapter 507: A group of cultivators demanding their payment Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The two men in front of them were cultivators of the Fourth Stage. After sensing their aura, Yu Jiaojiao determined that they were cultivators that had just entered the Fourth Stage Realm. The strength of Song Shuhangs party wasnt inferior to the other side. Yu Jiaojiao was a monster cultivator of the Fourth Stage, and there was another cultivator of the Fourth Stage inside the space capsule, Li Yinzhu. If we consider that Song Shuhang had various talismans and magical treasures, as well as other objects, with him, his side had a higher chance of coming on top if the two groups were to clash. But given the ability and rich background of the Limitless Demon Sect, perhaps these two cultivators of the Fourth Stage were only the vanguard, and there were other powerful cultivators of their sect rushing over here... They couldnt be careless. Moreover, their party had just entered space and had yet to adapt to the environment. Therefore, they might be at a disadvantage if they started to fight immediately. Such being the case, should they go for a tactical retreat first? They could quietly follow these guys soon after and see if they had other companions. They could also spy on their attacking methods and obtain detailed information about their fighting capacity and so on. After all, if you knew yourself and the enemy, you would always be victorious! If they had the opportunity, it was a pretty good idea to make a surprise attack as well. Song Shuhang grabbed his size-reducing purse and prepared to take the silver dragon puppet out. He was planning to use the puppet to get away from here and avoid clashing with these guys head-on. But right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao excited voice was transmitted beside his ear. "Shuhang, open the safety helmet and let me out. Ill give them a lesson!" Yu Jiaojiao hadnt had any opportunity to fight after advancing to the Fourth Stage Realm. Therefore, she had been itching to get into action for a while. Moreover, she had the bloodline of a flood dragon and managed to jump through the dragon gate with much difficulty, gaining the ability to assume a half-human and half-fish form. Her fighting capacity was quite a bit higher than ordinary cultivators of the Fourth Stage. At this time, she felt as though she could fight three ordinary cultivators of the Fourth Stage all alone! At the same time, Li Yinzhus voice was also transmitted beside Song Shuhangs ear. "Careful, the enemy attacked!" A pitch-black flying sword quietly appeared next to Song Shuhangs back, launching its attack in the same instant Li Yinzhu said those words. The pitch-black flying sword was concealed very well... and only in the instant it launched its attack did the sword qi explode. "Ill be in charge of the defense!" Yu Jiaojiao said. Just as she said these words, she had already arranged two layers of defense on Song Shuhangs body. "Riiip!" The flying sword stabbed Song Shuhangs back. The corner of the mouth of that disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect standing on the right rose and turned into a smile... it was a success! His pitch-black flying sword was a special sword specialized in assassinations. There were several types of magical runes engraved on it that added properties such as armor piercing, anti-evasion, sharpening, and so on. An ordinary defensive technique was unable to ward off the attacks of his black sword. Therefore, he was confident that the sword would destroy the two layers of defense on Song Shuhangs body. But in the next moment, the smile on the face of the disciple stiffened. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as the pitch-black flying sword stealthily approached Song Shuhang and stabbed him, it was stopped by an invisible barrier before it could even reach the two layers of defense protecting Shuhang. No matter how much it tried, it was unable to break through the invisible barrier. This invisible barrier wasnt something that Yu Jiaojiao had arranged. It was a field of powerful repulsive strength, and the pitch-black flying sword was blocked by it. The flying sword emitted a long cry, and the blade of the sword unexpectedly started to bend. "Its Fairy Fireflys repulsive strength... are these the lingering effects of the mysterious technique she used earlier?" Song Shuhang immediately understood what was happening. Earlier, Fairy Firefly used a mysterious technique that generated a powerful repulsive strength. The repulsive strength was powerful enough to directly deliver them into space from the surface of the Earth, making them arrive in the proximity of the moon. Therefore, one could well imagine how terrifying the strength generated by her mysterious technique was! Even if only the residues of the mysterious technique were now left on the body of Song Shuhang and the others, they were more than enough to ward off the attack of the pitch-black flying sword. It wasnt all; the remaining power even rebounded the sword! The pitch-black was forcefully turned around and repelled by the repulsive strength. In the end, it flew away and pierced a meteorite a kilometer away. Even its master wouldnt be able to retrieve it within a short period of time. "Its a good opportunity! Shuhang, quickly open the safety helmet. Im going out! Look how I beat these guys!" Yu Jiaojiao shouted. ?????? Unfortunately, Yu Jiaojiao didnt have the opportunity to enter into action once again. It was because someone else decided to meddle... In the instant the pitch-black flying sword was repelled, fifteen figures rushed over from a distant place. Each of the figures had bulging muscles and was more than two meters tall. Just by standing there, these tall and strong men were capable of making the onlookers feel a lot of pressure. They positioned themselves between Song Shuhang and the disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. Afterward, they swiftly shot a glance at Song Shuhangs group, but their vision finally fell on the bodies of the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. "There is no mistake. Its them... they are disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect," a man wearing a leather armor said in a grave tone after shooting a glance at the Limitless word embroidered on the black daoist robes of the other party. Just as the voice of the stout man wearing the leather armor faded, the other fourteen men clenched their fists and surrounded the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. It felt as though a group of brown bears had surrounded two pitiful lambs. The two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect were dumbfounded. They were unable to understand what was happening! In the next moment, the fifteen men quickly took out banners and flags from their clothes, putting them together and unfurling them. Returning money that is owed is the right thing to do! Life is hard and full of hardships. Return us our hard-earned money, Limitless Demon Sect! Ren Baodong of the Limitless Demon Sect owes us 50,000 spirit stones of the Fourth Stage. Return us our hard-earned money! Return us our HARD-EARNED money! Give us a way to survive. Return us our hard-earned money! Were equal, fair, lawful, patriotic, professional, honest, friendly, democratic, civilized, and gentle... we only want our hard-earned money! At the same time, there was also the magnified version of a contract. It was a contract of the world of cultivators... from the looks of it, a disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect hired these fifteen men for a total of 50,000 spirit stones of the Fourth Stage. He hired them to chase and intercept that sword light madly dashing about in space and the treasure above. The time limit was seven days. Whether or not the treasure was retrieved, the disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect was supposed to pay them the spirit stones after seven days. Within these seven days, the fifteen stout man had to intercept and stop the sword light at least five times, giving that disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect called Ren Baodong an opportunity to seize the treasure on the sword light. The fifteen stout men were professionals. Therefore, they gave that disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect a total of nine opportunities to seize the treasure within those seven days. But in the end, that disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect was still unable to subdue the treasure... The fault lay with him and not with them. Unfortunately, he wasnt too lucky~ As the deadline of the contract approached, the disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect quietly disappeared. It seemed that he had no intention of paying that fee of 50,000 spirit stones of the Fourth Stage. It was one of those bad cases where their employer ran without paying the money. However, the fifteen men didnt take it to heart. After all, they were also specialized in demanding payment. ?????? After getting a gist of what was happening, the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect furrowed their brows and said, "Ren Baodong? Sorry, but we dont know anyone with that name." The Limitless Demon Sect was a huge sect and had tens of thousands of disciples, as well as numerous branches. Therefore, it was impossible for them to know each disciple of the sect. The stout man wearing the leather armor sneered, "Hehe, I dont care if you know him or not. Quietly hand over those 50,000 spirit stones of the Fourth Stage. Otherwise, dont blame us fifteen brothers for being rude." The disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect standing on the right said coldly, "Thats impossible. Why should we give you the spirit stones that Ren Baodong owes you? Its the one that owes the money that should return it! If you want those spirit stones back, go look for Ren Baodong! You can forget about getting any spirit stone from me!" The face of the man wearing the leather armor darkened as he said, "Hehe, so... you dont intend to pay us?" "You dont want to return us the spirit stones? If you owe money, its only natural to return it! If you dont, how can you even be considered a man!" another stout man said as he clenched his fists. "Since they have soft and fair skin... in the worst case, we can tie them up and sell them to that sect of female cultivators, the Moonlight Jade Maiden Alliance. We should be able to sell them for several tens of thousands of spirit stones of the Fourth Stage! We might even make a small profit." "Wasnt someone from the White Robe Demon Sect looking for male cultivators with fair and tender skin the last time? Perhaps we can sell these two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect for a high price there." The fifteen stout man started to make all sorts of comments. That disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect on the right was thoroughly enraged. He was a proud disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect, who had ever dared to shame him like this? "You are courting death!" the disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect roared as he activated a seal. In the next moment, he stretched out his hand and launched a lightning technique. The ray of lightning changed into a sharp spear that was making crackling noises. Its power was incredible, and it directly shot toward that man wearing the leather standing in the front! "Bah!" The man wearing the leather armor snorted and clenched his right hand. Afterward, the muscles on his body started to move up and down as though they were alive. Soon after, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the sharp spear directly, crushing it to pieces with the strength of his hand. A bodily cultivator! Just like Dharma King Creation, this stout man wearing the leather armor had decided to walk the path of a bodily cultivator. As a consequence, his physical body was extremely powerful. Although he was only a cultivator of the Fourth Stage, his body was already stronger than a cultivators of the Fifth Stage Realm. After breaking the sharp spear to pieces with his bare hands, the stout man wearing the leather armor disappeared and reappeared in front of that disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect on the right, punching him in the abdomen. The disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect immediately arranged a defensive barrier. However, the strength of the punch of the stout man penetrated the barrier, hitting the body of the opposite party. Although the barrier wasnt broken, the disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect squatted down and assumed a fetal position, foam coming out of his mouth. He seemed to be in great pain. "Not only does this guy that not want to return the money, he even dares to curse and attack others. I really hate death-courting garbage like you!" The stout man wearing the leather armor took his fist back with a cold expression on his face. After seeing that his companion was instantly KOed, the other disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect calmed down. The corner of his eye twitched as he tried his best to calm himself down. "Wait a moment, gentlemen. The one that owes you those spirit stones is Ren Baodong. Therefore, you should look for him. What is the point of looking for us?" The stout man wearing the leather armor clenched his pot-sized fist and said, "Why do you think its useless? You are both disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. You are from the same faction as that Ren Baodong. If we cant find Ren Baodong, well obviously look for you guys. Anyway, enough with this nonsense, return us the spirit stones! One of the nearby stout men added, "According to the agreement, there is the interest rate as well... wait, no. Its the penalty for breaching the contract. The payment is 50,000 spirit stones of the Fourth Stage, as well as additional 500 spirit stones for each day the fee is not paid. Its been four days already... so its 52,000 spirit stones of the Fourth Stage now!" "You damned loan sharks!" the disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect standing on the left said as he clenched his teeth. "Bah, if I were a loan shark, I would charge you 10%, if not 50%, as a daily penalty for breaching the contract," the stout man wearing the leather armor said disdainfully. "My brothers and I are famous figures in the world of cultivators. We are professionals, and a group demanding our pay in a legit way. Dont lump us together with those amateurish loan sharks!" Chapter 508: Go, Mount Tai Seal… F*ck, wrong target! Chapter 508: Go, Mount Tai Seal... F*ck, wrong target! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Even when it comes to demanding the payment, we are professional!" the man wearing the leather armor said complacently. Song Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao, Li Yinzhu, and Chu Chu looked at this magnificent scene of demanding ones payment that was taking place right in front of them. How could one say it... well, this world was truly unpredictable! No one knew what might happen in the next moment! Perhaps one was in heaven a second earlier, and they would end up in a hell a second after... just like the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect who were the ones doing the hunting a moment ago but turned into prey a moment later. However, it was precisely the impossibility to predict the future and the myriad possibilities lying ahead that made life so beautiful and colorful. "This is life!" Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. The only thing he lacked now was a good cup of tea to sip on. Yu Jiaojiao said regretfully, "It was quite unfortunate. They snatched away our prey." "Actually, I think that it was a pretty good thing. I get the feeling that we would have been involved with this scene too if you had made your move earlier," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Moreover, they didnt know if the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect had helpers or not. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and said, "Since there is nothing else to do, lets be on our way. We are pretty close to the moon already." "Agreed +1," Li Yinzhu said. "Agreed +2," Chu Chu also said via secret sound transmission. "Agreed +3." Song Shuhang stretched out his hand while wearing that cumbersome spacesuit and waved it. There was a driving force formation engraved on the spacesuit that allowed Song Shuhang to freely move in space. Since Song Shuhang couldnt ride a flying sword, he would only be able to casually float in space without this driving force formation. Using his silver dragon puppet would consume spirit stones, and the current Song Shuhang was completely broke. Therefore, he could use the puppet only at critical times. Just as Song Shuhang operated the formation and prepared to leave, that man wearing the leather armor turned his head around and waved his hand at him, saying, "Kid, which sect do you belong to?" "Im not from the Limitless Demon Sect," Song Shuhang said hurriedly and waved his hands. He didnt want them to go after his spirit stones as well. He was a poor wretch without any stone at this time. He had to hope that the opposite party could read his lips... moreover, he had to learn the secret sound transmission skill as soon as possible. It was too troublesome to communicate with others without that. The man wearing the leather armor brightly smiled and said, "Thats a given. It only took me a glance to determine that you werent a person of the Limitless Demon Sect. Like I said, we are professionals when it comes to demanding payment!" "..." Song Shuhang said, "Im a loose cultivator. I dont belong to any sect." "A loose cultivator? Good luck, little brother!" After hearing that Song Shuhang was a loose cultivator, the tone of the man wearing the leather armor became much kinder, and he even called him little brother. After all, everyone knew that the life of a loose cultivator was very difficult. After saying this much, he stretched out his hand and gave Song Shuhang a metal card. Song Shuhang reached out and grabbed the card. After a quick look, he discovered that there was a metallic flower carved on it, as well a golden ox-head below. Huang Guanhua, leader of the Heavy Metal Squad. Code name: Taurus. We are a squad specialized in bodyguarding, escorting, treasure-hunting, demanding the payment of debts, and so on. We are the most professional experts on the scene. Telephone number: *******, WeChat ID: *******, Email: ******* Is this a business card? "Little brother, if you need something, remember to contact us! We are professionals, in every sense of the word!" The man wearing the leather armor gave the thumbs up with a complacent look on his face. "Ahaha, sure, sure." Song Shuhang forced a smile. Soon after, he operated the driving force formation on the spacesuit and quickly fluttered toward the moon. As they were leaving, they could still hear the screams of the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. Of course, it was nothing more than an auditory hallucination, because their screams couldnt possibly travel through vacuum. A squad specialized in demanding payment...? Song Shuhang put the business card away. Perhaps if the remuneration was good and the pay was on time, he could happily cooperate with this squad of muscular men? "Those were some scary professionals," Yu Jiaojiao summarized. Song Shuhang nodded in agreement and asked, "Jiaojiao, did you leave a mark on that pitch-black flying sword in the end?" "Dont worry, it was a success," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. "The mark I left is well hidden, and I can guarantee that the opposite party wont find it." Song Shuhang was relieved... those fifteen muscular men didnt seem like those demonic cultivators that completely disregarded the lives of humans. From the looks of it, they would release the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect as long as they got their spirit stones back. If that was the case, those two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect would surely look for something, or someone, to let out their pent-up anger. Song Shuhang felt that he was a pretty good outlet to release their anger... If the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect were to successfully shake off the fifteen stout men, there was an 80% probabilityif not higherthat they would look for Song Shuhang. Therefore, he had to prepare against them. Thus, he told Yu Jiaojiao to leave a mark on the flying sword so that it could act as a signal. If the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect were to chase after Song Shuhangs group, they would be able to detect them and prepare for the battle. ?????? Twenty minutes later. Song Shuhang relied on the driving force formation engraved on the spacesuit and slowly headed toward the moon together with the space capsule. Just as he was fluttering, Song Shuhang thought of something. He was thinking of that burgundy gourd. "That was Venerable Whites disposable flying sword, and there was a burgundy gourd above it... wait a moment, it cant be that thing, right?" Song Shuhang recalled a certain event. Perhaps the burgundy gourd was related to it. The matter Song Shuhang thought of happened on July 6th. That day, Tubo invited him over to his grandfathers home. After destroying the resentful ghosts left behind by Altar Masters small local organization with Senior Brother Three Realms help, Song Shuhang suffered a surprise attack from Branch Leader Jing Mo and another guy called Daoist Half Gourd. At the time, Song Shuhang relied on the lethal weapon Venerable White left to him, the flying sword launcher 013 edition, and used it to launch a disposable flying sword 004 edition, killing that guy called Daoist Half Gourd in the process. After stabbing Daoist Half Gourds body, the disposable flying sword 004 edition shot toward the sky, rushing into space and disappearing without leaving traces. If he remembered correctly, Daoist Half Gourds gourd, which had the power to suck people inside it, was also burgundy. What a coincidence... Heck, is this possible that that gourd is precisely the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd? Can there really be such a coincidence? From what Song Shuhang remembered, Daoist Half Gourds gourd was only a treasure of the Fourth Stage rank. On the other hand, this Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd was even able to attract the attention of Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors, causing them to madly chase after the sword light. "Is it just a coincidence, or did Daoist Half Gourds gourd undergo a mutation while it was in space?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. From the looks of it, there was a 50% chance, or higher, that the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd was precisely Daoist Half Gourds burgundy gourd. Is it possible that there is some fate between this gourd and me? However, Im not lacking magical treasures right now! Aside from its cool ability to suck people inside it, that burgundy gourd didnt have what good use! ?????? According to a certain saying, fate had the power to bring people that were thousands of miles apart together. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Li Yinzhus lovely voice was transmitted beside his ear. "Careful, there is a sword light in the front coming over here!" Song Shuhang opened his eyes and glanced forward. Sure enough, a flying sword that had Venerable Whites aura on it was quickly rushing toward his position. The faintly visible burgundy gourd was glowing. Shiet, is it really coming toward me? However... it was heading toward him at the wrong time! It wasnt that Song Shuhang didnt like magical treasures. Even if the rank of the treasure was lower, who wouldnt want it if it was directly delivered to ones doorstep? Let alone this burgundy gourd that even cultivators of the Fifth Stage were madly chasing... However, the problem was precisely that group of cultivators that was closely following the burgundy gourd! There was a huge number of people behind the gourd making threatening gestures and yelling. It felt as though they were going to destroy everything blocking their path. When some of them saw Song Shuhang standing in front of the burgundy gourd, killing intent flashed through their eyes! If the burgundy gourd were to fall into Song Shuhangs hands, these cultivators of the Fourth and Fifth Stage would surely skin him alive. Actually... even if the burgundy gourd were to just fly above his head, it would be still over for Song Shuhang! That was because he would be trampled to death! Although several people in the group were using flying swords or other treasures that allowed flight, there were still a lot of strong men using magical shoes and madly dashing about in space with their legs. Everyone knew how dangerous it was to get trampled. It was something that could definitely kill people. And if one were to get trampled by this group of cultivators, the mortality rate would increase of at least 300 times! Therefore, Song Shuhang had to avoid the burgundy gourd at all costs! Song Shuhang knew his limits quite well. If he wanted to come out of this alive, he absolutely couldnt touch the burgundy gourd unless a Seventh Stage Venerable was here to back him up. Therefore, Song Shuhang operated the driving force formation on the spacesuit with all his might and got away from the burgundy gourd, moving to one side. ?????? After seeing that Song Shuhang was moving to one side and wasnt planning to fight for the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd, those cultivators of the Fourth and Fifth Stage that were closely chasing after the gourd heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, one of the cultivators in the group, an old man, suddenly jumped up and activated a magical disk. "Ah! Guys, get ready and quickly seize the gourd! Now, look at my powerful seal, the Mount Tai Seal!" the old man roared. In the group, seven cultivators immediately accelerated and surpassed the rest. They were the companions of the old man! The old man brandished the magical disk and a sealing ray shot out of it. Just as the old man was using the sealing technique to hold the sword light back, his seven companions would seize the opportunity to snatch away the gourd and quickly leave the area. The sealing ray was extremely fast and chased after the sword light at high speed! "Old bastard, dont even think about it!" "That gourd is mine! Ill kill whoever tries to snatch it!" "A little Spiritual Emperor with only three dragon patterns dares to be this arrogant?" Then, under the vision of the group of cultivators... It was unknown what happened to the sealing ray, but it suddenly curved and flew past the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd, heading toward Song Shuhang who was on one side, trapping him inside the seal. Mount Tais pressure weighed down on his head! Heavy, heavy, heavy... Im dying, Im dying, Im dying... Chapter 509: The red-haired Spiritual Emperor Chapter 509: The red-haired Spiritual Emperor Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was literally a mountain of pressure, just as though Mount Tai itself was pressing down on him! But why did the Mount Tai Seal end up sealing his body? After all, the old man should still be a powerhouse of the Fourth or Fifth Stage. No matter how blind he was, it should be impossible for him to hit the wrong target with the sealing technique, right? Was it intentional then? Yeah, that must be it! ?????? Of course, the old man didnt do it on purpose... since the speed of the sword light was too fast, he used a technique to lock its aura, executing the Mount Tai Seal immediately after. But what he locked onto earlier was obviously the aura of the sword light... he also didnt know why the ray of the seal had suddenly curved and hit Song Shuhangs body. The old man was likewise dumbfounded and had no idea what was happening. ?????? Song Shuhang was unaware that the old man had used an aura-locking technique. Otherwise, he could have more or less guessed the reason the ray hit him. The sword light carrying around the gourd was one of Venerable Whites disposable flying swords and thus had his aura. On the other hand, Song Shuhang also had with him the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique Senior White gave him, which also happened to have his aura. Therefore, after the old man used the aura-locking technique and launched the Mount Tai Seal, there was a 50-50 chance that it would hit either Song Shuhang or the sword light. Both Song Shuhang and sword light were considered as potential targets of the sealing technique. Perhaps because Song Shuhangs original dao name was also Stressed by a Mountain of Books, the Mount Tai Seals favorable impression of him increased by 1 point and thus decided to head toward him...? Under the pressure of Mount Tai itself, Song Shuhangs bones started making crackling noises, and he felt as though his whole body was being flattened. ?????? "Dammit, the Mount Tai Seal that I took so much time to prepare...!!!" The old man almost exploded with anger and roared, "If not for that brat appearing out of nowhere, I would have already sealed the gourd on the sword light! Bastard!" Just as the Mount Tai Seal fell on Song Shuhangs body, the plan of the old man and his companions failed. His companions sprinted forward for nothing, and their relationship was also exposed. The several nearby cultivators started to secretly take precautions against them. The old man and his companions tried to gain an unfair advantage only to end up worse off. The sword light was still carrying the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd forward, its speed as fast as before. The large group of cultivators kept chasing after it in a frenzy. The old man and his several companions gritted their teeth and decided to keep chasing after the flying sword as well. As for that kid that was sealed by the Mount Tai Seal by mistake... the old man had no intention of wasting time to save him. The fact that he didnt go over to give Song Shuhang a few kicks was merciful enough. At this time, the most important thing was to keep chasing after the sword light and the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd. Who had the time to waste on seals and whatnot? ?????? Just in this fashion, the group of powerful cultivators swiftly passed by Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs body bore the huge pressure of the Mount Tai Seal and was pushed downward. Of course, the concept of direction was non-existent in space. It was just Song Shuhangs mind feeling as though he was being pushed downward. Song Shuhang used all his strength and asked, "Jiaojiao, can you untie this seal?" "Its a seal of the Fifth Stage rank. It would take me several days to untie it," Yu Jiaojiao replied. "By the time Im done untying the seal, it would probably lose its power and disappear on its own." The only purpose of the Mount Tai Seal was to slow down the speed of the flying sword transporting the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd. It wasnt anything like those seals that could last for hundreds or thousands of years. There was no need to break it since one only had to wait for around three or four days for the spiritual energy inside to deplete and the seal to disappear. "In other words, there is no difference whether the seal is destroyed or not?" Song Shuhang forced a smile. ?????? Time flew by. It had been already more than three hours since the Mount Tai Seal had sealed Song Shuhang. At first, Song Shuhang was planning to practice in the proximity of the moon and temper his body to strengthen his constitution. But now, he was unable to do anything. Due to the pressure of the Mount Tai Seal, he couldnt even move a finger. His body was pressed flat, and his bones were on the verge of breaking. While sealed, Song Shuhang subconsciously thought of operating the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and use his true qi to resist the pressure generated by the seal. But just as he tried to operate his true qi, the true qi inside his Sea of Qi Dantian and Dragon Tail Dantian started to surge up, and a stabbing pain was transmitted from his dantian. When he ate the sheep-type spirit beast crystal during his dream back then, the true qi inside his dantian had increased to the point of bursting. He had two options now. He could either wait for several months and allow his body to slowly adapt and absorb the true qi that came from the spirit beast crystal or strengthen his constitution, allowing his body to accommodate the extra quantity of true qi. But his true qi wasnt the only problem... there was also the mental energy located between his eyebrows. In the instant he operated his true qi, he felt a stabbing pain in his head as well. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, Song Shuhang immediately stopped operating the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. ?????? But if he couldnt defend against the terrifying pressure of the Mount Tai Seal, his whole body would crumble under its pressure. The skin on his body had started cracking. The cracks were the same as the ones that appear on pottery. Very soon, Song Shuhangs whole body was covered with blood. "Open your mouth and eat this medicine." Yu Jiaojiaos voice was transmitted at this time. Yu Jiaojiao was also affected by this seal of the Fifth Stage rank, but she was much better off than Song Shuhang. She felt body her body a bit heavy, but the seal wasnt strong enough to injure her. Fairy Firefly had arranged a defensive formation on the space capsule earlier. Therefore, the effects of the Mount Tai Seal were much weaker on it. Li Yinzhu was also a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Realm. Therefore, she wasnt afraid of such a seal. On the other hand, Chu Chu was immobilized by the strength of the seal and couldnt move. But due to the protection of the space capsule, aside from feeling her body very heavy and being unable to move, she didnt need to worry about getting injured. Yu Jiaojiao placed the medicinal pill inside Song Shuhangs mouth. It was a pretty good wound-treating medicinal pill that could be taken orally. The pill melted in Song Shuhangs mouth, and the strength of the medicine spread to each corner of his body, starting to heal his wounds. Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "Will I have to keep taking medicinal pills for the whole duration of the seal? Yu Jiaojiao replied, "There seems to be no other way for now." ?????? Suffering the pressure of the Mount Tai Seal, getting injured, taking a medicinal pill, slowly recovering his wounds... This cycle kept repeating over and over again. At this time, Song Shuhangs mouth was full of a bitter taste. After all, a good medicine always tasted bitter. Even if these medicinal pills belonged to the world of cultivators, they still had a very bitter taste. "I feel that there is no difference between a salted fish and me at this time..." Song Shuhang said. He needed to work out a bit. At this time, he couldnt move a finger and was thus unable to use the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. He couldnt use the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? either because he would explode if he were to do so. Under these circumstances, he could only use one cultivation technique... The ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?. It was a supplementary body tempering technique that could strengthen the defense of ones body. While practicing this technique, he didnt need to move around like he had to with a fist technique. He could use it even while being perfectly still. Through the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, he could absorb the energy inside his body and use it to strengthen his constitution. It was the only thing that Song Shuhang could do at this time. ?????? Another three hours later. Song Shuhang felt that his constitution had strengthened quite a bit. Under the pressure of the Mount Tai Seal, his body was continuously wounded and restored. If we add the tempering effects of the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, the strength of his constitution could only rise. Perhaps he could strengthen his constitution until it could withstand his current level of true qi and mental energy while he was inside the Mount Tai Seal for these several days, saving him from this dangerous situation where his body could explode at any moment. Whenever there was great pressure, there would be great motivation as well! The larger the pressure, the larger the latent capacity that human beings could bring forth! This time, I might have profited from this misfortune... Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Li Yinzhus voice was transmitted beside his ear. "Careful, there is someone coming in this direction." Song Shuhang immediately stopped practicing the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? and moved his eyes, looking toward a distant place. He saw a fiery red dot of light quickly approaching from a distant place. The fiery red light was extremely quick, and it arrived in front of Song Shuhang after a few breaths of time. It was a man with red hair and red beard. The robe he was wearing was also red, just like the hacking blade he was holding in his hands. He was red all over his body. Spiritual energy was surging on the body of the opposite party. He didnt bother hiding his cultivation. The man standing before their eyes was a respectable Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. "Ive finally found you," the red-haired man said with a smile. Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed on the Mount Tai Seal that was covering Song Shuhangs body, shouting, "Break!" The spiritual energy surged and clashed against the Mount Tai Seal. At this time, the Mount Tai Seal had changed into the shape of a golden bell and had tightly wrapped Song Shuhangs body. The red-haired man was precisely eliminating this outer layer of the seal. ?????? Yu Jiaojiao asked, "Shuhang, is he a friend of yours?" "I dont know him," Song Shuhang replied. He was also confused. He had never met this red-haired man before. Such being the case, why had the opposite party come to this place and started removing the Mount Tai Seal on his body? Moreover, it didnt seem as though the opposite party was casually passing by... it seemed that this man had been specifically looking for him. Song Shuhang had no idea as to what this red-haired man had in mind. Since he didnt know if the opposite party was a friend or foe, it was better to take some precautions against him. Song Shuhang slowly moved his hand toward his size-reducing purse. Yu Jiaojiao also started to secretly prepare a defensive technique, quietly accumulating her strength and waiting to enter into action. A minute later. "Crack!" The Mount Tai Seal was brutally smashed to pieces! Song Shuhang immediately felt his body become light... it was truly a wonderful feeling. Unfortunately, there was currently no time to enjoy it. Song Shuhang quickly stretched out his hand and put it inside the size-reducing purse, grabbing the silver dragon puppet. Yu Jiaojiao also carefully looked at the red-haired man. "Hehe, youre rather attentive..." the red-haired man said with a smile. Then, he stretched his hand toward Song Shuhang and made a grabbing motion, saying, "But whats the point? Do you really think you can escape from me?" Just as the red-haired man stretched his hand out and made that grabbing motion, a big red-colored hand appeared in the void, completely covering Song Shuhangs body. It was obviously one of the techniques of the red-haired man. "Vast sea, protect me and turn the mighty waves into my defense!" Yu Jiaojiao shouted and her small claws danced in the air. Soon after, a light-blue shield appeared before Song Shuhangs body, blocking the incoming red-colored hand. Just as the big hand and the shield bumped into each other, the light-blue shield started crumbling. "Its the right time, lets quickly run away!" Yu Jiaojiao shouted. The opposite party was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and they didnt have any chance of succeeding if they were to fight him head-on. Song Shuhang quickly took out the silver dragon puppet and activated it. Afterward, he tightly held onto the space capsule and jumped on the back of the dragon. "Get away from here as quickly as possible!" Song Shuhang operated the silver dragon puppet. The eyes of the silver dragon lit up. Next, it changed into a silver light, quickly disappearing to a distant place. "A puppet capable of flight?" the red-haired man said with a smile. Flying puppets had a pretty good speed while compared to cultivators of the Fourth Stage... but they were far from enough to deal with a cultivator of the Fifth Stage! Chapter 510: Can you give me face and let this little friend go? Chapter 510: Can you give me face and let this little friend go? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The red-haired Spiritual Emperor grabbed the red-colored hacking blade and rode it, chasing after Song Shuhang. The way he was riding the flying sword was rather unusual. He didnt step on it like other cultivators. Instead, he grabbed the red-colored hacking blade with his hands and allowed it to pull him along. The hacking blade whizzed forward, and the red-haired Spiritual Emperor holding onto it also shot forward like an arrow. The peculiar position he used to ride the flying sword was something he had come up with after some research. It was the position that allowed him to bring out his full speed. It was the most aerodynamic pose according to the fluid dynamics branch of physics. While he was chasing after Song Shuhang, the corner of the red-haired Spiritual Emperors mouth rose as he muttered, "I wasnt mistaken about it... his body has the same aura as that sword light!" This red-haired Spiritual Emperor was one of the cultivators chasing after the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd earlier. When the old man used the Mount Tai Seal back then, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor realized through his keen senses that the aura on Song Shuhangs body was somewhat similar to the one present on the sword light. In that case, was there some relationship between the sword light and this boy? Perhaps it wasnt just a coincidence that the sword light made a circle while flying and headed toward that boy. Maybe that boy has some treasure with him that is related to the sword light...? That might be the reason the sword light carrying the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd approached him on its own! the red-haired Spiritual Emperor guessed. Perhaps the key to the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd was precisely on the body of that youth! Thereupon, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor quietly separated from the group of cultivators chasing after the sword light. After taking a roundabout route, he arrived in front of Song Shuhang and decided to destroy the Mount Tai Seal weighing down on his body. His objective was that treasure in Song Shuhangs possession related to the sword light. ?????? "That guy is chasing after us, and the speed of the silver dragon puppet isnt fast enough to shake him off. He will quickly catch up to us..." Song Shuhang said after glancing backward. Yu Jiaojiao said, "Do you still have something up your sleeve?" Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "I have a few talismans, but they are all of the Fourth Stage rank." Talismans of the Fourth Stage werent of much use against a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Yu Jiaojiao said, "In that case, should we surrender?" "Ahaha." The laughter of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was transmitted from behind. The distance between the two parties had sharply reduced. Soon after, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor bent his finger and flicked it, shooting out two streams of sword qi. Yu Jiaojiao quickly executed a magical technique and created a shield. Since the moment she had gotten on the back of the silver dragon puppet, she had been secretly accumulating her strength to execute this defensive magical technique. The shield she created was able to block one of the two streams of sword qi. The other stream still headed toward Song Shuhang, ready to chop him up. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and grabbed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?Dragon Scale Style! When the saber technique was unleashed, the saber qi turned into a true dragon that surrounded Song Shuhangs group, protecting them. At the same time, Song Shuhang spat blood from his mouth. He needed to use his true qi to operate the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, and his current situation was so bad that his body could explode at any time. For this reason, he suffered a backlash as soon as he used the saber technique. "Riiiip!" The Dragon Scale Style and the sword qi of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor clashed against each other. The Dragon Scale Style was shattered to pieces with one blow of the sword qi. The difference in strength between the two parties was too much. It wasnt something that a mere saber technique could make up. After smashing the Dragon Scale Style, the strength of the sword qi of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor didnt diminish in the least as it headed toward Song Shuhangs body. But right at this time, the dazzling ray of light of a defensive formation was emitted from Song Shuhangs spacesuit. In the next moment, a burst of repulsive strength spread from the spacesuit. After hitting Song Shuhangs spacesuit, the sword qi was unexpectedly rebounded. These were the effects of the defense Fairy Firefly arranged on the spacesuit earlier. The main purpose of the defense was to protect Song Shuhang in case he bumped into meteorites or something similar while flying toward space. At the crucial moment, the repulsive strength helped Song Shuhang block the sword qi. "I didnt need to use an armor talisman," Song Shuhang muttered. "Ring, ring, ring~" But right at this time, Song Shuhangs phone rang. Yu Jiaojiao said, "Shuhang, someone is calling you." "I dont have the time to answer the phone at this moment!" Song Shuhang operated the silver dragon puppet with all his strength and fled for his life. At the same time, he used the corner of the eye to glance back at the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. The chance they had to shake off the opposite party was less than 10%! It was uncertain what would happen next... ?????? "That kid has several treasures!" The corner of the red-haired Spiritual Emperors rose. The strength of the sword qi he used earlier was only of the Fourth Stage. He wasnt planning to kill Song Shuhang. His objective was to capture him alive. However, he hadnt expected that his two streams of sword qi of the Fourth Stage rank would be both blocked. Under normal circumstances, he would have played with such an interesting kid a bit more... "But now, I dont really have the time to play with you." The red-haired Spiritual Emperor operated the hacking blade once again, increasing the speed of the flying sword by three times. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Song Shuhangs silver puppet dragon! "You cant escape from me, kid," the red-haired Spiritual Emperor said in a grave tone. Then, he made another grabbing motion with his hand. To deal with Song Shuhang and the Fourth Stage Innate Yu Jiaojiao, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor didnt even need to use magical techniqueshis hand alone was enough. This time, Song Shuhang had no means to block the big hand of the opposite party. The silver dragon puppet and the space capsule were both seized by it. Song Shuhang and the others had been captured. Actually, it was Song Shuhangs first time being captured by an enemy. It was a new and refreshing feeling! ?????? "Hehe, I told that you had no chance of escaping." The red-haired Spiritual Emperor grinned after capturing Song Shuhang. Then, he stretched his hand out and activated a spherical barrier-type magical treasure, confining Song Shuhang within it. The insides of the spherical barrier-type magical treasure were filled with air. Therefore, the sound of the phone ringing was transmitted from Song Shuhangs body. "Ring, ring, ring~" Song Shuhang calmed down and asked, "Senior, why did you capture me?" Since he had been captured already, he might as well ask why the opposite party had done so... After all, it was impossible that he had decided to capture him just because he found him unpleasant or something of the sort, right? Actually, Song Shuhang wasnt worried about his life or safety. Venerable Whites Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique was a very strong life-saving trump card. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor strangely smiled and said, "Hehe, I need something that is on your body" "Ring, ring, ring~" The ring of the phone interrupted the words of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor continued after the pause, "I need something that is on your body. That thing is" "Ring, ring, ring~" "..." The red-haired Spiritual Emperor. "Senior, can I answer the phone first?" Song Shuhang said as he took out his phone. After looking at the screen, he discovered that it was a call from Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. It was actually Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue! Before Song Shuhang set out, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said that he would contact him and bring him to explore the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue after he had arrived in space. Therefore, he gave Song Shuhang his number so that they could stay in touch. Song Shuhang hadnt expected to receive his call so quickly. "Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, hello." Song Shuhang answered the phone. Shuhang thought that the red-haired Spiritual Emperor would make him hang up. He didnt expect that the opposite party would actually let him answer the phone. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The calm voice of a man was transmitted from the other end of the phone. "Little friend Shuhang, are you in space already?" "Senior, yes. Fairy Firefly sent me to space today," Song Shuhang replied. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Where are you now? Have you reached the moon already? If you are there already here, look for me. My coordinates are XX:XX." "About that... I fear I wont be able to meet you, Senior. I was captured," Song Shuhang replied. "..." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. "Who captured you?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked. "I dont know him, but hes a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. He has red hair, red beard, and a red daoist robe," Song Shuhang said. "I have never heard of such a Spiritual Emperor," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. "Little friend Shuhang, put the phone on speakerphone mode and let me have a chat with him." "Sure, Senior." Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the red-haired Spiritual Emperor, putting the phone on speakerphone. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue voice was transmitted from the phone. "Fellow Daoist, my name is Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. I wanted to ask you something, how has this little friend offended you?" Song Shuhang was the first one to reply, "I havent ever seen him before, how can I have offended him?" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor pondered for a moment and said, "This kid has indeed not offended me." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Such being the case, can you give me face and let this little friend go? If you do that, Ill turn a blind eye to everything that happened." "Pfff~" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor laughed and said, "Who do you think you are? Why should I give you face?" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor pondered for a while but couldnt think of any famous person in the world of cultivators that went by the name of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. A guy he had never heard of was unexpectedly putting on airs in front of him? He even said that he would turn a blind eye to everything that happened. Just hearing these words, was enough to put someone in a bad mood. Moreover, even if the opposite party was an old senior of the world of cultivators, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor wasnt afraid of him. After all, he only had to snatch the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd and flee. The space was so big, what were the chances of not finding a good place to hide? At the time, he would hide in a safe place for a hundred or so years and wait until his cultivation had advanced to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Afterward, he could finally move unhindered in the world. Song Shuhang said with a smile, "Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the opposite party said that your face isnt worth much and asked why he should give you any." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue coughed and said, "You didnt recognize me?" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor ignored Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and said to Song Shuhang, "Kid, hang up the phone." Song Shuhang said, "Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, I have to hang up, goodbye." Afterward, he obediently switched the phone off. Then, he raised his head and looked at the red-haired Spiritual Emperor once more. At this time, there was a hint of compassion in Song Shuhangs eyes. This guy had offended Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue... "Kid, I dont care about your background. Obediently hand over that treasure!" the red-haired Spiritual Emperor said in a grave tone. Although he wasnt afraid of that senior the opposite party talked to on the phone, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble if possible. That senior said he was currently on the moon. He was pretty close to their position and might come over very quickly. He didnt have much time. "What treasure?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. He had several treasures with him. How could he know which treasure the other party wanted? "Dont play dumb. If you want to leave this place alive, immediately hand over that treasure that can attract the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd and the sword light," the red-haired Spiritual Emperor said coldly. He wasnt really a bloodthirsty person. If Song Shuhang cooperated, he would at most seriously injure him and let him go. ?????? Just as the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was interrogating Song Shuhang, in the depths of the space, the sword light of a disposable flying sword rushed in Song Shuhangs direction as though it had been attracted by something. Chapter 511: What a tragedy Chapter 511: What a tragedy Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The red-haired Spiritual Emperor was waiting for Song Shuhang to hand over the treasure just to seriously injure him afterward. At the time, the seriously injured Song Shuhang would become a drag for the seemingly respected Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, giving the red-haired Spiritual Emperor the opportunity to flee. "The treasure on my body capable of attracting the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd?" Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and said honestly, "Would you believe me if I were to say that I dont have such a treasure with me?" What Song Shuhang said was the truth, but sometimes, no one would believe it. "Kid, my patience is limited." The red-haired Spiritual Emperor stroked the hacking blade and said coldly, "Ill give you another opportunity. But if you still refuse to hand over the treasure, dont blame me for being heartless!" A person had four limbs... therefore, he could give Song Shuhang a total of four opportunities to reply. Actually, perhaps he could give him five opportunities since he was a man. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows and pondered. If there was something on his body that was related to the disposable flying sword, it was probably Venerable Whites Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique since they were manufactured from the same person. Should I give the small wooden box with the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique inside to the opposite party? Venerable Whites exploration team had temporarily come out of the ancient ruins and was recuperating from the injuries. If the red-haired Spiritual Emperor activated the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique just to fly to Venerable Whites side, it would be quite an interesting turn of events, wouldnt it? But it wasnt a good thing to do. After all, the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique was Song Shuhangs trump card to maintain his life, as well as the only way he had to leave space and return home. If he were to hand it over, he would have a lot of trouble returning home one month later. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor suddenly froze! Soon after, he looked outside the spherical barrier-type magical treasure with an excited expression on his face. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor had also entered the spherical magical treasure in order to interrogate Song Shuhang. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And it was precisely because he was inside the magical treasure that he was able to hear Song Shuhangs phone ringing, as well as Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues voice when the speakerphone was on. As for Yu Jiaojiao, she was able to hear the ring phone because she was inside the safety helmet of the spacesuit. ?????? At this time, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor noticed that there was a sword light flying at high speed outside the magical treasure. The sword light was the same sword light that was carrying the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd earlier! The aura was the same, there was no mistake about it! He had been searching high and low for something just to find it when least he expected it. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor laughed wildly and said, "Even the heavens are helping me!" The brat said that he didnt have any treasure that could attract the sword light, but now, the sword light had come over on its own! In the end, the treasure would finally fall into his hands. Since the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd was delivering itself at his doorstep, he would gladly accept it. On the other hand... where did that group of cultivators that was chasing after the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd go? Was the sword light able to cast them off? Its not the time to think about this trivial matters. The most important thing to do right now is to intercept the sword light. The silhouette of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor flashed and appeared outside the magical treasure. At the same time, the Golden Core inside his body shone. It was a Golden Core with four dragon patterns, an average one amongst the ones cultivators could have. The energy of the Golden Core gathered and turned into four mysterious lights of different colors that materialized above the head of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. The number of these colored mysterious lights was the same as the number of the dragon patterns on his Golden Core. The mysterious lights above the heads of Golden Core cultivators werent there only for show. Each colored light could increase the strength of the magical techniques and attacks of the owner by 10%. As a consequence, four mysterious lights could increase the strength of the attacks of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor by 40%. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor prepared to get into action. "No wonder all the immortals in legends had mysterious lights above their heads. Is this the reason?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself while inside the magical treasure. At the same time, he also shot a glance at the approaching sword light. Was the disposable flying sword really attracted to him, and did it come here for that reason? If that was really the case, the disposable flying sword might be the key to get out of this situation. ?????? Outside the barrier, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor formed a seal with his hands. His eyes were carefully looking at the approaching sword light. At the same time, he was calculating in his mind the distance between them. In the instant the sword light entered within a range of one kilometer, the eyes of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor lit up. Now is the time! He opened his mouth and spat four rings of fire toward the sword light in rapid succession. The four rings of fire had sealing properties. Just like the old man from before, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor wanted to seal the flying sword to reduce its speed. Afterward, he would quietly retrieve the treasure above. The rings of fire covered the sword light without fail. After it was sealed, the speed of the sword light decreased by ten or so times and the light it was emitting also became dimmer, faintly revealing the shape of the treasure it was carrying. However, that treasure wasnt really looking like a gourd... But the red-haired Spiritual Emperor didnt think too much about it. "Its a success!" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor was delighted. His body moved and quickly shot toward the position of the sword light. But right at this moment, a stream of sword qi exploded from the sword light. The four rings of fire blocking the flying sword were immediately smashed to pieces! The red-haired Spiritual Emperor quickly stopped, and his heart trembled. The four rings of fire were the strongest sealing technique at his disposal. Unexpectedly, they werent able to hold back the flying sword for even a second before getting torn to pieces. What was the rank of the attack unleashed by the sword light?! However, the treasure was right before his eyes, and he couldnt give it up. "I really want to see how many streams of sword qi can this sword light release," the red-haired Spiritual Emperor said with clenched teeth. The four mysterious lights above his head shone once more. Then, he formed another seal with his hands and used the fire ring sealing technique again. This time, he activated a diamond ring as well, using it in conjunction with the fire ring sealing technique. The diamond ring and the fire ring sealing technique flew out together! The disposable flying sword was randomly flying in space, without anyone controlling it. Therefore, the seals of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor were able to easily block it once more. The four rings of fire blocked the sword light. The diamond ring also tightly restrained it. Under the effects of the two seals, the speed of the sword light sharply fell. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor immediately seized the opportunity and dashed in the direction of the sword light. He only had to wait for the diamond and fire rings to take effect and retrieve the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd while the sword light was sealed. The spiritual energy on the diamond and fire rings surged, starting the sealing process. The sword light quickly dimmed. "Ahaha, the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd is finally mine!" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor stretched his hand out, preparing to seize the treasure on the sword light. But right at this time, he discovered that there was something wrong. "Eh?" Earlier, he was unable to see clearly the object above the sword light due to the dazzling light it was emitting. He could only see the indistinct shape of the treasure. But after the sword light was sealed, he saw the treasure above clearly... it wasnt the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd but was instead one of those 1.5 ton air conditioners for domestic use! Was I tricked? Why is there an air conditioner on the sword light? Where is the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd? Just what is happening? Dammit, is it possible that its a different sword light? "No wonder no one was chasing after the sword light... there is actually more than one sword light roaming in space, dammit!" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor understood what had happened. But why is there an air conditioner on the sword light? Isnt this the same as making fun of others? Who was so bored to send an air conditioner for domestic use into space? Was it a gift for aliens or something? Wait a moment, the air conditioner seems charred black... This goddamn conditioner is even broken! F*ck, f*ck! Additionally, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor finally saw the true body of the sword light... it was a very ordinary wooden sword, the type that had been carved without too much thought. But how could a mere wooden sword be so powerful and break his seals so easily? Just how strong was the cultivator that manufactured it that the wooden sword ended up producing such results? Just as the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was lost in thoughts, the body of the wooden sword lit up once again. In the next moment, the rings of fire binding its body started to crumble. "Not good!" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor had a bad premonition. He formed a seal with his hands and prepared to take the diamond seal and get away. But the sword qi was more terrifying than what he thought. 0.0001 seconds after the rings of fire were broken, his diamond ring magical treasure was likewise smashed to pieces by the sword qi. As you can well imagine, the heart of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was in extreme pain. He had just lost a very valuable sealing-type magical treasure! Not only he was unable to get the gourd, but he even lost the diamond ring, suffering a great loss. However, it wasnt the time to cry over spilled milk... the sword qi exploded, and the sword intent that burst forth was terrifying. At this time, his body happened to be within the range of the sword qi. "Dammit! Aaaah!" the red-haired Spiritual Emperor roared again and again, and the four-colored mysterious lights above his head also shone continuously. He instantaneously created dozens of defensive barriers to protect himself and tried to get away as soon as possible. But even so, the attack of the wooden sword still left three deep wounds that reached the bones in his body. Blood flowed out and changed into drops that hovered in the void. ?????? After the wooden sword released the sword qi, its body changed into a sword light once more. Under the gloomy stare of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor, the wooden sword leisurely headed in Song Shuhangs direction. "Its really coming toward me," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. After disassembling and carelessly ruining the air conditioner, Venerable White must have decided to dispose of it by sending it to space with the disposable flying sword 004 edition... As the flying sword rushed forward, it bumped into the barrier-type magical treasure surrounding Song Shuhang. "Riiip!" The precious spherical barrier-type magical treasure of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was also smashed to pieces! Afterward, the disposable flying sword stopped and calmly hovered next to Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and tried to grab the disposable flying sword. The sword qi on the wooden sword wasnt trying to injure him. The mysterious flying sword Senior White manufactured could even recognize people. But Song Shuhang didnt have the time to think about these trivial matters, he grabbed the space capsule and turned over his body, jumping on the disposable flying sword. What better opportunity to run than this? "Go!" Song Shuhang pointed toward a distant place and shouted. "Brat, stop immediately!" The roar of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was transmitted from the rear. He had already lost two valuable magical treasures, and now, this brat wanted to ride the strange wooden sword and run away. He had to seize that treasure on Song Shuhangs body capable of attracting these sword lights at all costs. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor roared and started chasing after Song Shuhang. "Go, go, go!" Song Shuhang shouted. But there was a problem... It seemed that the disposable flying sword 004 edition had no intention of moving now that it had stopped. It felt as though arriving next to Song Shuhangs body was its final objective. "..." Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang turned his head around and shot a glance at the red-haired Spiritual Emperor that was quickly coming over. What a tragedy... Chapter 512: I’m Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue Chapter 512: Im Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What a tragedy! Song Shuhang didnt expect that the flying sword would suddenly stop moving. He hadnt contemplated this possibility at all. Song Shuhang was helplessly looking at the approaching red-haired Spiritual Emperor. He was sure that the guy would definitely cut off his four limbs to vent his anger. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand toward the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique... was it already time to use his life-saving trump card? However, he was a little unwilling to do so. After all, he had just arrived in space with the intent to strengthen his constitution and explore that grave together with Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue... But right at this time, Song Shuhang had a sudden idea! Wait a moment, perhaps I can use something else! Song Shuhang took two boxes out of the size-reducing purse. One was the box of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. It would automatically open a month later and bring Song Shuhang back home. But if he was in danger, Song Shuhang could pour his true qi into it and activate it, running to Venerable Whites side ahead of time. The other box had a push button on it and was also one of Venerable Whites products. It was the so-called flying sword launcher 013 edition. It was a self-defense treasure that Venerable White gave to Song Shuhang when the latter went to Tubos grandfathers home as a guest at the start of summer vacation. Song Shuhang could launch disposable flying swords through this gadget. With the help of this thing, Song Shuhang was able to kill Daoist Half Gourd back then and send both him and the gourd to space. Song Shuhangs plan was to use the flying sword launcher to launch the disposable flying sword 004 edition beneath his feet! If he could successfully launch the disposable flying sword, even a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor would be injured. At the same time, Song Shuhang was also tightly holding the box with the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. If he were to fail, he would activate it without second thought. ?????? Song Shuhang kicked the air conditioner off the flying sword. Under the adrenaline rush, he was extremely quick even though he was wearing that cumbersome spacesuit. He held the box with the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique under his armpit and used his hands to hastily load the disposable flying sword 004 edition into the flying sword launcher. Afterward, he operated the true qi in his dantian and poured it into the flying sword launcher while resisting the stabbing pain. The flying sword launcher resonated with Song Shuhang... soon after, a scope appeared in his eyes. Everything was proceeding flawlessly. Song Shuhang had already used this gadget once. Therefore, he was pretty skilled when it came to operating it. Song Shuhang aimed with the scope at the red-haired Spiritual Emperortarget locked! The preparations had been completed! Far off, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor felt a sense of crisis, and his body immediately stiffened. "Eat my move!" Song Shuhang didnt hesitate and immediately pressed the button on the flying sword launcher 013 edition. At the same time, he tightly grabbed the box with the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique with his other hand, ready to flee at any time. "Whizz!" The disposable flying sword 004 edition was successfully launched. After all, the two objects were part of one set. All of Venerable Whites products were high-quality goods. The sword light shone, its speed extremely fast. The sword qi on the wooden sword was compressed and turned into a tiny ray of light. After its volume was reduced, its lethality increased by several times. Back then, Daoist Half Gourd didnt even have the time to dodge the sword light before getting impaled and dying. However, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor wasnt Daoist Half Gourd. The eyes of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor carefully looked at the sword light. At the same time, the four mysterious lights on his head suddenly increased in size. Dammit, this brat was really connected to the sword lights! However, he can only dream of stopping me with that sword light! The red-haired Spiritual Emperor grabbed the hacking blade. Then, he stretched his right hand out and muttered an incantation. In the next moment, six magical formations overlapped right in front of him. "Fire King Saber Formation!" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor shoved the blade inside the six overlapping formations, making the strength of the formations pour into the blade. Then, he held the hacking blade high and slashed out. A fiery red blade light shone in the void. The blade light was like a volcanic eruption, and the blazing aura it was emitting almost set the surroundings on fire. In the next moment... The disposable flying sword 004 edition, which had turned into a sword light, and the blade light bumped into each other. There was no sound... but there was a blinding explosion of light. The unceasing explosion completely wrapped the body of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. In the end, the small sword light of the disposable flying sword destroyed the huge volcano-like blade light of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. The strength of the sword light didnt diminish and pierced through the radiance of the explosion, slashing toward the red-haired Spiritual Emperor! The power of the sword light was absolutely shocking! The disposable flying sword 004 edition had been roaming in space for a very long time. Moreover, it also consumed a lot of spiritual energy when it released those two streams of sword qi earlier. But even then, it still had the power to defeat a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. ?????? "Did he die?" Song Shuhang asked in a low voice. "No idea. But we should take advantage of the opportunity and quickly get away from here," Yu Jiaojiao replied. Song Shuhang grabbed the space capsule and operated the silver dragon puppet, ready to run away. But right at this time, a figure stepped out of the explosion of light. "Brat, Ill kill you!" The roar of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor directly echoed in Song Shuhangs mind. As expected, it wasnt so easy to kill a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. At this time, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was in a rather pitiful state. His whole body was covered with wounds, without a single uninjured place. The daoist robe he was wearing was also torn to pieces and turned into burning rags. Even his life-bound treasured blade was broken into two pieces. The losses he had suffered were very serious. All his magical treasures and talismans had been either destroyed or consumed in the process. He was left with nothing and had to rebuild everything anew. Actually, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was rather lucky that the disposable flying sword 004 edition had been roaming in space for a while and had consumed most of its energy. If Song Shuhang launched a brand-new disposable flying sword, he would have surely died with his cultivation of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm with four dragon patterns. "Brat, Ill cut you into pieces!" the red-haired Spiritual Emperor roared as he gritted his teeth. He didnt need an answer from Song Shuhang anymore. It was quite obvious that the small box that launched the wooden sword was the treasure that could control the sword lights. As long as he could kill Song Shuhang and obtain the small box from him, he would get his hands on the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd. Only by getting his hands on the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd could he somewhat make up for all the losses he had suffered. The body of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor moved at high speed and quickly arrived in front of Song Shuhang, chopping at him with his blade. "I didnt think that I would have to use the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique so soon..." Song Shuhang said as he held the wooden box in his right hand. He finished pouring the true qi inside the box earlier and could now escape at any time with a mere thought. ?????? "Stop!" But right at this time, another voice echoed. This voice also directly echoed in Song Shuhangs mind. The voice was like the roar of a lion and made Song Shuhangs mind buzz. The Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique was interrupted. Next, a fist-sized object quickly came over from a distant place! Just as the angry red-haired Spiritual Emperor was about to chop Song Shuhang in two pieces, the fist-sized object jumped and interposed itself between the two. "Stop immediately!" the fist-sized object said once more. Its voice directly echoed inside the minds of Song Shuhang and the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. Moreover, it felt as though the voice had strong mind-controlling properties. The wrathful attack of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was likewise influenced by the voice, and the blade was unexpectedly forced to stop. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor clenched his teeth and said, "A magical technique capable of attacking the mind..." The voice could attack the mind. Magical attacks of this type were rather strange, and it was virtually impossible to defend against them. At this time, Song Shuhang finally saw the creature that had interposed itself between him and the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. It was a lifelike jade white lion of the size of a fist. The jade white lion said in human language, "Little friend Shuhang, you werent injured, right?" "Im fine, thanks," Song Shuhang said and nodded. This jade white lion should be Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues pet or magical treasure, right? The jade white lion also nodded and turned its body around, facing the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor gritted his teeth and said, "Who are you?" His voice directly echoed in Song Shuhangs mind. "Im the same Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue you talked to on the phone earlier." The jade white lion wagged its head in complacency and continued, "Ill say it again... give me face and leave now. If you do so, Ill turn a blind eye to everything that happened. After all, little friend Shuhang and I will explore a grave in a few days. Therefore, its better not to kill people and avoid getting dyed in blood if possible." The expression of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was gloomy. He grabbed his broken saber tightly and gritted his teeth. "Still here and not running away with all your might?" the jade white lion said while licking its claws. The face of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor turned red. From the fluctuations of spiritual energy he could sense from the body of the jade white lion, he determined that it was a creature of the Fourth Stage Realm at most. But what was the deal with it being so arrogant? Was it a bluff? "Running your sister!" the red-haired Spiritual Emperor roared, seemingly out of control. He waved his broken blade, and the spiritual energy inside his body surged as he slashed forward. The blade light exploded and covered both the jade white lion and Song Shuhang. Just as the red-haired Spiritual Emperor waved his broken blade, the flaming tattoo on his back quietly separated from his body and changed into a small mass of fire that hid behind a nearby meteorite. Cultivators would die unless they had many skills, and the red-haired Spiritual Emperor just happened to be a man with many skills. ?????? The jade white lion kept licking its claws and said, "Stupid enough to reject a face-saving offer?" After saying this much, it patted down with its paw and said, "Summoning... the main body of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue!" Just as the jade white lion patted down, something similar to a space gate suddenly appeared in the void. Soon after, a figure stepped out of the space gate. "Do you really not intend to give me face?" the figure muttered after making its appearance. Afterward, it raised its hand and used it as a weapon, gently chopping toward the red-haired Spiritual Emperor with it. As expected, they were playing dirty! The red-haired Spiritual Emperor snorted and rotated his broken blade, using it to ward off the incoming attack. "Ding!" The treasured blade and the palm collided. In the next moment, the palm of the figure shattered to pieces the treasured blade, just as though it was made of paper. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor was shocked. Even though the treasured blade was broken in two, it was still made from a very hard material and was a blade of the Fifth Stage rank! Wasnt it a bit too ridiculous that the opposite party could destroy it with their bare hands? "Bang!" After shattering the treasured blade, the palm of the figure didnt lose any of its strength and bumped into the forehead of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. The gentle palm of the figure was much scarier than any blade. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor was sent flying by the impact, and a fingers breadth deep wound was left on his forehead, with blood crazily spurting out. His consciousness started to fade... Its bad, Ive offended a powerful person... Luckily, what he left behind was a substitute. Otherwise, it would have been really over for him. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor said while shivering, "Who are you?!" Chapter 513: The ?Flame Substituting Technique? and the ?Blade Dragging Technique? Chapter 513: The ?Flame Substituting Technique? and the ?Blade Dragging Technique? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ding~ Your friend Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue is now online! "Im the main body of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue." The figure placed its hands behind the back and stood in the vacuum. Although it didnt do anything and just stood there, it made the onlookers feel as though all the surrounding space was continuously sinking. The figure smiled at the red-haired Spiritual Emperor, saying gently, "Fellow Daoist, can we have a proper chat now?" Chat your sister! The red-haired Spiritual Emperor felt that his consciousness was about to fade, just like someone that was dying! Who would start chatting on the verge of death?! Song Shuhang finally heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, you arrived so quickly!" Since he had yet to learn the secret sound transmission skill, Song Shuhang could only hope that the opposite party could read his lips while in space. Luckily, it wasnt difficult for people such as cultivators, who had very good eyesight, to read lips. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue faintly smiled and said, "Speaking of which, it was quite a coincidence. My clone just happened to be close by, looking for someone. After I locked your position through the coordinates, I told the clone to head in your direction at the fastest speed possible. Then, I summoned my main body here with its help." The jade white lion stretched its claw toward Song Shuhang and said, "Hello, little friend Shuhang. Im Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues clone." Song Shuhang said gratefully, "Senior, you came just at the right time. Otherwise, I would have been forced to return to Earth." "Little friend, youre welcome." After saying this much, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue turned his head toward the red-haired Spiritual Emperor, saying, "Now then, how should we process this fellow daoist? "There is no need to process him. He is already dead." The jade white lion poked the body of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor and said, "He is thoroughly dead, both in body and soul." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue shook his head and said, "Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, youre mistaken. This fellow daoist isnt dead. He used a very interesting substitution technique." Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue? Song Shuhang couldnt help but shoot a glance at the jade white lion. Did Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue just call the small lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue? And there is that grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue as well... what is the relationship between them? At this time, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue took a few steps forward and arrived in front of a meteorite in the back. "Fellow Daoist, stop hiding and come out so that we can chat." Deadly silence~ "Do you still refuse to give me face?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue held his chin and casually stretched out his finger. In the next moment, spiritual energy surged on his fingertip, aiming at the meteorite. "Buzz, buzz, buzz~" "Aaaah! Spare me! Senior, spare me!" A mass of fire drilled out of the meteorite. The flames tumbled on the meteorite and changed into a fist-sized person made of fire. The appearance of this small person was the same as that red-haired Spiritual Emperor from before. The only difference was the size, which had been reduced by several times. There was no need to mention that the red-haired Spiritual Emperor was scared out of his wits at this time... Its over! Im really done for this time! Even my life-saving substitution technique was immediately seen through by this man! The difference in strength between the two of us is just too big! Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled and said, "Hehe, the ?Flame Substituting Technique?. I didnt expect that I would be able to see this mysterious substitution technique once more 500 years later. If I hadnt experienced this technique already, perhaps you might have been able to run away from me, Fellow Daoist." The jade white lion nodded its head and said, "So it was that technique. No wonder I didnt realize anything." "Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, your cultivation is temporarily restricted to the Fourth Stage Realm. So its only normal that you didnt realize it," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said in a gentle tone. His expression looked particularly kind as he spoke. "Anyway, Fellow Daoist, do you want to live?" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor forced a smile and nodded... of course he wanted to live. He had managed to condense a Golden Core with much difficulty, finally reaching his current realm after thousands of years of practice. Who would want to die after reaching this point? "In that case, lets make a transaction," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. "I want your ?Flame Substituting Technique?. Additionally, what do you excel at aside from that technique?" At this time, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor felt like a little lamb brought to the butcher... as expected, the opposite party wanted his ?Flame Substituting Technique?. Therefore, he forced a smile and said, "Senior, aside from that, Im good at fire-type sealing techniques." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had yet to reply when the jade white lion said, "Sealing techniques? Those arent really useful. Dont you have something else a bit more special? Dont even try to hoodwink me with low-quality stuff." The red-haired Spiritual Emperor pondered for a moment and said, "I have a blade technique that can be combined with a supplementary formation. Its power is pretty good. Aside from that, my flying blade riding technique is also quite special." The flaming red-haired Spiritual Emperor didnt use his mouth to communicate with the opposite party. He directly spread his mental energy, reaching the same effect as a widespread secret sound transmission. The interest of the jade white lion was piqued as it asked, "You have a special flying blade riding technique? In which way is it special?" After hearing this much, Song Shuhang immediately thought about the posture of the red-haired Spiritual Emperor while was riding his hacking blade. At that time, he grabbed the blade with both hands and allowed it to pull him along. It was quite obvious that the posture was rather strange. Others would step on their flying swords while riding them, looking very cool. But when it was the red-haired Spiritual Emperor riding his blade... he looked like a pitiful person chained to a car, being dragged alongside it. The only difference was that he was flying. At this time, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue casually threw out a low-level magical blade and said to the red-haired Spiritual Emperor, "Fellow Daoist, can you fly a bit and show me?" The red-haired Spiritual Emperor felt that he was being humiliated. He wasnt part of a variety show or anything of the sort! He also had some dignity to protect! However, even though dignity was important, life was even more important. Thereupon, the red-haired Spiritual Emperor grabbed the magical blade and obediently displayed his special flying blade riding technique for a while. After looking at his posture while riding the flying blade, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue nodded and said, "Its surely a very interesting riding technique. Its very suitable for beginners since they dont have to worry about standing on the sword and not falling. Its speed is also quite fast. It would be a pretty good riding technique for all those participating in the flying sword competition." The red-haired Spiritual Emperor forced a smile and said, "Thank you for the praise, Senior." "Its settled then. Ill take the ?Flame Substituting Technique? and this special flying blade riding technique. Right, does this technique have a name?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked. "Its called ?Blade Dragging Technique?," the red-haired Spiritual Emperor replied honestly. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue nodded and said, "The name isnt that cool, but its very fitting nonetheless. In that case, Ill accept these two cultivation techniques and spare your life. Fellow Daoist, I have to admit that you are a rather straightforward person." Straightforward your sister! If not for the fact that your strength is way higher than mine, I would have chopped you into pieces in a fraction of a second! the red-haired Spiritual Emperor thought to himself. The corner of the jade white lions mouth rose as it said, "Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, he just cursed you in his heart." F*ck, I forgot that the jade white lion was specialized in mind techniques! the red-haired Spiritual Emperor roared inwardly. "Its alright. Its normal for his heart to be full of hate and anger. Fellow Daoist, if you hate me, you should practice hard. Someday in the future, once you have reached a high realm, you can look for me to take revenge. My dao name is Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and Im ready to welcome you at any time!" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. His smile was like that of a benevolent god. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor felt as though he had just eaten dog excrements. Afterward, he quickly handed over his ?Flame Substituting Technique? and ?Blade Dragging Technique? to the opposite party. He didnt dare to pull any tricks with these two cultivation techniques. The strength of the man in front of him was much higher than his. If he were to tamper with the two techniques, the opposite party would surely notice. "The transaction has been completed." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue received the two cultivation techniques and gently patted the red-haired Spiritual Emperor, saying, "I congratulate Fellow Daoist for surviving. Anyway, its time to part ways." The red-haired Spiritual Emperor was speechless. "Right, Ill stay on the moon for the next several hundred years in order to break through to the Eighth Stage Realm. Once youre done with your practice and you have free time, you can look for me to take revenge," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. The red-haired Spiritual Emperor was speechless. If he is going to break through the Eighth Stage Realm, isnt he already a frigging Seventh Stage Venerable?! The red-haired Spiritual Emperor felt that he had been quite lucky in the end. After all, he had managed to survive against a Seventh Stage Venerable. But why had his eyes started to tear up? He was clearly a small clone of fire right now, and he shouldnt be capable of crying before returning to his previous form~ Anyway, he would firmly remember the name Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue for the rest of his life. The next time, he would absolutely make sure to give Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue face! ?????? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the meantime. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue took out an immortal boat. Song Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao, Li Yinzhu, and Chu Chu entered the immortal boat. On the other hand, the jade white lion didnt go with them. It turned its body around and disappeared in the vast starry sky. It seemed that it wanted to keep looking for the person it had been searching for earlier. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Little friend Shuhang, well head toward my immortal cave on the moon and rest a bit." "Ill leave all the arrangements to you, Senior," Song Shuhang said. Soon after he said these words, he felt that his body was exhausted. After reaching space, he first met the attack of those disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. Next, he suffered the effects of the Mount Tai Seal. At last, he met the red-haired Spiritual Emperor... Song Shuhangs trip to space had been full of twists and turns. But even today, he somewhat managed to survive. "Little friend Shuhang, these are your spoils of war." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue turned his body around and gave a cultivation technique to Song Shuhang. It was the ?Blade Dragging Technique?. It was that peculiar flying blade riding technique that the red-haired Spiritual Emperor used. "..." Song Shuhang. "You dont like it?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. "Although the posture isnt too cool, the riding speed is quite fast, and the consumption of energy is also low. According to my calculations, if little friend were to learn and use this technique at full strength after reaching the Fourth Stage Realm, it wouldnt be too difficult to run away from a cultivator of the Fifth Stage." "Is it so strong?" Song Shuhang said subconsciously. "Thats why you shouldnt judge a book by its cover. Now then, do you still want the ?Blade Dragging Technique?? "Yes, I want it!" Song Shuhang immediately took in his hands the flying blade riding secret technique. So what if the posture was ugly? The most important thing was to stay alive! In the worst case, he could learn a cool flying saber riding technique and use it to fly in ordinary times, and use the ?Blade Dragging Technique? whenever he was in danger and had to run for his life! Song Shuhang had yet to notice that he wasnt talking about learning cool flying sword riding techniques anymore. Perhaps our Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar had subconsciously lost all hope he had in regards to swords? "As for that ?Flame Substituting Technique?, its a secret technique of the Fifth Stage rank. Its a technique that can allow the user to escape death in critical times; its effects are pretty good. Little friend Shuhang, look for me once you reach the Fifth Stage Realm; Ill teach you the ?Flame Substituting Technique? at the time." Then, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also added, "But according to the rules of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, one needs to pay a certain fee to gain the reward. Therefore, Ill make you pay a fee for the ?Flame Substituting Technique? at the time." "Thank you, Senior," Song Shuhang said. However, it was still too early to think about the Fifth Stage Realm. "Senior, how much of a fee will I need to pay at the time to learn the technique?" Chapter 514: Immortal chef Chapter 514: Immortal chef Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said thoughtlessly, "As for the price... I think that 10,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage should suffice. If we convert them into spirit stones of the Seventh Stage, its only a hundred spirit stones in total. Its a pretty good deal." A hundred spirit stones of the Seventh Stage didnt seem that much. But if we were to convert them into spirit stones of the Fourth Stage, they would amount to 100,000! And if we convert them into spirit stones of the Third Stage, they would amount to one million! Earlier, Song Shuhang saw that the seniors issued several small daily duties in the Nine Provinces Number One Groups group space. The reward for these small duties was seven or eight spirit stones of the Second Stage. Of course, these spirit stones were only a supplement. The real reward consisted of cultivation techniques, medicine pills, and other things of practical use. But if he were to convert them into spirit stones of the Second Stage, those hundred spirit stones of the Seventh Stage would amount to whole ten million stones! Song Shuhang felt that it would take him a lifetime to gather such a huge amount of spirit stones! Moreover, he already owed several spirit stones of the Fourth Stage to Venerable White. After seeing that Song Shuhang was in a daze, Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile, "Shuhang, it seems youre earnestly thinking how to save money now." "Ahaha." Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. Jiaojiao, life is hard enough as it is! At the same time, Li Yinzhu snuck behind Song Shuhang and grabbed his clothes with her small hands. She was rubbing her eyes and had a sleepy expression on her face. Due to the cold disease affecting her body, she was constantly in a hibernation-like state. Sometimes, she would sleep for ? of the day. After entering the immortal boat, Chu Chu found a place and sat down, starting to recover her strength. Earlier, the Mount Tai Seal placed a huge burden on her body. While she was sealed, she had to constantly use her strength to resist the pressure of the seal. As a consequence, she was dead tired at this time. Afterward, they met that red-haired Spiritual Emperor. The pressure of the Fifth Stage emanating from the man made Chu Chu gasp for breath even though the space capsule separated them. Is this Mister Song Shuhangs daily life? Is each day of his life so stimulating and stressful at the same time? Traveling to space and facing a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor was quite the thrill. The things that Chu Chu experienced when she ventured outside were nothing compared to it. Actually, since the moment she entered the space capsule and Fairy Firefly sent them to space, Chu Chu felt as though she was still in a dream and had yet to wake up. According to Chu Chus estimations, if she could stay by Song Shuhangs side and experience these kinds of stimulating things each day, it wouldnt be long before her realm advanced by leaps and bounds. Because one could die at any moment if they werent to give it their all while under pressure! ?????? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue snapped his finger, and one of the puppet waiters on the immortal boat brought Shuhang and the others some Spirit Green Tea to relieve their fatigue. Next, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Right. Little friend Shuhang, I saw you mention in the group earlier that you wanted to strengthen your constitution. Is that correct?" "Yes, Senior. Due to the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? and another unexpected event, the amount of mental energy and true qi in my body has far surpassed the maximum amount my constitution can withstand. Unless I immediately strengthen my constitution, my body might explode at any time," Song Shuhang said, somewhat depressed. He was forced to use his true qi once again during the battle with the red-haired Spiritual Emperor. Even now, he felt as though his dantian was filled to the point of bursting, and even his head was faintly aching due to the mental energy. Luckily, he managed to strengthen his constitution a bit while he was affected by the Mount Tai Seal. Thanks to that, he was able to hold on reluctantly. "If you want to strengthen your constitution, I can provide you a good place to practice in my immortal cave on the moon," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. "There are still two days left before the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue opens. Therefore, you can make the best use of your time and strengthen your body within these two days. You must strengthen your constitution until its not a drag anymore before we start exploring the grave." "A good place where I can strengthen my constitution? What kind of place is it?" Song Shuhangs interest was immediately piqued. His constitution not being strong enough was one of his major worries. No matter what kind of method it was, if it could quickly strengthen it, he was willing to give it a try. Of course, modifying his body and the likes were out of the question. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Not long ago, True Monarch Yellow Mountain developed something called gravity regulator together with other people. Its something similar to a centrifugal machine and can increase the gravity three to ten times. I ordered one, and its now placed inside my immortal cave. In a while, Ill move that gadget out and place it in a room on the sixteenth underground floor of the immortal cave. In there, there is a large amount of mysterious matter, as well as special energy emitted from the moon. Both of them can strengthen the constitution of cultivators. You should try to cultivate there at a gravity two or three times higher than normal. The effects should be pretty good." "Training with gravity? It sounds awesome." Song Shuhang asked thoughtlessly, "Senior, have you tried it to see the effects?" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue shrugged his shoulders and said, "It doesnt have any effect on me. Even if the gravity was ten times higher than normal, I wouldnt feel anything if I were to enter the room and stand there. However, Ive seen in anime and novels that people can train in places with increased gravity to strengthen their constitution. I feel that there must be some truth behind it. Anyway, give it a try and see how it goes. If its effective, I can invite here the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group so that they can bring over their disciples to train." "..." Song Shuhang. ?????? The immortal boat wasnt advancing at a fast speed. Therefore, it landed beside the immortal cave on the moon the next day in the wee hours of the morning. July 28th, Sunday. It was Sunday, and Song Shuhangs dao name was Virtuous Cultivator. This dao name gave Song Shuhang a strange feeling. Whenever the name was read aloud, it gave him the vibe of a good-hearted person that was ready to get friendzoned. Therefore, Song Shuhang made up his mind and decided to remove this dao name from the list in a few days. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal cave had several types of barriers and formations, gravity and oxygen were present as well; it was not different from Earth. After entering the immortal cave, both the spacesuit and the space capsule were placed on one side. Unknowingly, Li Yinzhu leaned against Song Shuhang and fell soundly sleep. On the other hand, Yu Jiaojiao sat in meditation as soon as she entered the range of the moon. It seemed that she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to close up for a bit. The moonlight and the mysterious energy and matter released by the moon were very beneficial to monster cultivators. By practicing here, Yu Jiaojiao would obtain double the results! To adjust to the time on the moon, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue arranged different rooms for Song Shuhang and the others and told them to rest first. ?????? Early morning, 8 AM. Since he was exhausted yesterday, Song Shuhang overslept a bit today. But in the next moment, a stabbing pain was transmitted from his lower abdomen. Something bumped into him and woke up him. The pain transmitting from his lower abdomen turned his stomach upside-down. Who is it? Who suddenly attacked my lower abdomen this early in the morning? Song Shuhang immediately opened his eyes. Soon after, he discovered that a tender green onion with its upper part missing was cheerfully jumping around. "I can feel it~ I can feel it~ This whole place is full of a special type of energy that makes me feel very comfortable. The energy is like an overflowing and endless stream. With that, I can quickly recover to my optimal condition and assume human form once again!" the green onion that had now grown hands and feet said excitedly. Just as she was jumping around, she carelessly jumped on Song Shuhangs belly again... causing him to feel a stabbing pain once more. Only God knew how Lady Onion jumping around could create such a fearsome impact. "Lady Onion, cant you wake me up in a less painful manner?" Song Shuhang forced a smile and stretched out his hand, grabbing the enlightenment stone. "Let me go, let me go! Let me absorb the energy in this place. I want to quickly assume human form again!" Lady Onion shouted. "Stop causing trouble." Song Shuhang squeezed Lady Onion in his pocket and said, "If you keep causing trouble, Ill cut your newly growing green onion shoot." Lady Onion immediately calmed down. ?????? Just outside the room was Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues dining room. At this time, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was holding a newspaper in his hands and reading it with gusto. After seeing Song Shuhang appear, he smiled and said, "Good morning, little friend Shuhang. Did you sleep well last night?" "Yes, Senior. I slept like a log until broad daylight," Song Shuhang said. "Are the others still sleeping?" "Yes. Except for little friend Jiaojiao, who is training, the other two girls are still sleeping," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. "What do you want to eat for breakfast?" "Anything is fine, Senior. At this time, Im so hungry that I feel I can eat even a bull." Song Shuhang rubbed his stomach. Due to the blessing of the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, he was starving at this time, to the point that even his stomach was sour. "In that case, you might as well come over and try the cooking of my personal immortal chef. Perhaps little friend might obtain some extra benefits while enjoying the breakfast." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue stood up and opened the sealed up dishes on the dining table, revealing the delicious food inside. "Immortal chef?" Song Shuhang immediately thought of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast and said, "Just like Immortal Fairy Bie Xue?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Yes, something of the sort. Of course, my personal immortal chef isnt nearly as skilled as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. However, the taste of the dishes is still excellent." "In that case, Ill be impolite." Song Shuhang had seen the seniors in the group talk about how delicious and incredible the food at Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast was several times. Now then, how would the dishes prepared by Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues personal immortal chef taste? Song Shuhang raised his chopsticks and stretched them out toward a plate with something that resembled beefsteak inside. He was starving and felt that the big chunk of meat might help alleviate his hunger. The big chunk of beefsteak was delicious yet not greasy, and felt as though it was melting in his mouth. Moreover, he didnt know whether it was just his misconception, but when he swallowed down the beefsteak, he felt his constitution strengthen a bit. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile, "Did you notice the effects?" "Did it strengthen my constitution?" Song Shuhang said. He just ate a chunk of meat, but it was unexpectedly able to strengthen his constitution. Anyway, the strengthening effect was quite low. It was only comparable to him practicing the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? once. "This is the skill of an immortal chef. Although the effects arent comparable to those of medicine pills, the food they prepare wins in flavor, and it doesnt have side effects, either. Moreover, the ingredients are much easier to find too," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. "However, my personal immortal chef isnt that skilled, and even the strengthening effect on your constitution is rather low." Song Shuhang sighed with emotion and said, "Im already very satisfied." Now, he was really looking forward to attending Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast. How much of a boost would he receive after eating the food there? After Song Shuhang finished breakfast, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue placed the newspaper down and got up, saying, "Little friend Shuhang, shall we practice if you are done eating breakfast?" "We? Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, are you going to practice together with me?" Song Shuhang said. "Yes, lets practice together!" "Sure, Senior!" Song Shuhang got up with a jump. Is Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue going to instruct me? It was literally a favorable treatment! Chapter 515: Hundred giants Chapter 515: Hundred giants Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue carried Song Shuhang along and arrived at the sixteenth underground floor of the immortal cave. In there was a completely white room, very spacious and devoid of objects. The sixteenth floor of the immortal cave was the place with the highest concentration of mysterious energy and matter. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, "Little friend Shuhang, youre currently unable to use true qi, right? In that case, well practice without using it. Which type of environment do you prefer for battle? A forest? An ancient city? A plain? The sea?" I can choose the environment I prefer? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and replied, "In that case, Ill choose the ancient city." "Good, the ancient city it is!" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue opened his arms and operated the spiritual energy inside his body. In the next moment, the white room started to change. The surrounding space started to expand without limits. A nearly ten meters tall wall suddenly rose from the ground. Afterward, archer towers, clock towers, houses, castles, the inner city, and all kinds of ancient buildings rose from the ground. In the blink of an eye, the room on the sixteenth underground floor had turned into a fortified ancient city. Song Shuhang blurted out, "An illusory reality?" Only the illusory reality of a Venerable could create such a scene out of nowhere. The illusory reality was a special skill that Seventh Stage Venerables possessed. With this skill, they could create an illusory space within the real world. The things inside the illusory space werent any different than real things. Even the injuries received there would stay behind after leaving the illusory reality, just like when Song Shuhang entered Venerable Whites desert. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue faintly smiled and said, "It seems that little friend Shuhang has already experienced Fellow Daoist Whites illusory reality... however, we are still in the real world at this time." "If we are still in the real world... is it a real illusion then?" Song Shuhang said in amazement. The real illusion was a skill that was the complete opposite of the illusory reality. Once it was activated, the real illusion could turn certain events that had happened in the real world into illusions. Venerable White gained a superficial knowledge of this skill and had Song Shuhang experience it for a while... that was truly a tragic memory for our little friend. That day, the goldfish-version Song Shuhang was gulped down at once by Doudou. He was shredded to pieces by sharp dog teeth and melted by the gastric acid in his stomach. Just recalling this memory was enough to make Song Shuhang tremble all over. "Little friend Shuhang knows about the real illusion as well?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue looked at Song Shuhang with a curious expression on his face and explained, "However, the skill I used isnt the real illusion. That skill can only be mastered only after reaching the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm and showing ones divinity in front of the masses. Im still one step short from that point. The skill I used just now relied on the runes, barriers, and formations engraved in the immortal cave and materialized some of the objects present in my illusory reality in the real world through a special shape imitating magical technique. In other words, its an object imitating technique. Everything you see here is made of pure energy. If you go ahead and touch it with your hands, you will immediately understand." Song Shuhang curiously touched the city walls. Sure enough, he immediately felt as though he was touching pure energy. Although he could touch the walls, they felt different from real walls. What a strange magical technique... ?????? After the ancient city materialized out of nowhere... Song Shuhang asked, "Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, how are we going to practice?" He was a cultivator of the Second Stage that couldnt even use the true qi and mental energy in his body. If Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wanted to practice together with him, he would have to restrain his strength until it was around the Second Stage. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Before starting the practice, I need to get an understanding of your battle prowess. Come, attack me with all your strength!" It was truly the attitude of an expert. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang didnt hesitate and immediately attacked Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Now that he was unable to use his true qi and mental energy, he could only display the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and the pure saber moves of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? without the addition of true qi, as well as the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork. If we added the innate skill of the Mouth Aperture, he could reluctantly use the ?Roaring Lions Technique?. However, that wouldnt have any effect on Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Song Shuhang used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork and quickly approached Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Afterward, he used the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and attacked him from all kinds of tricky angles. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue didnt move and stood in his original place, trying to figure out how to counter Song Shuhangs incoming attacks. In the next moment, his hands danced in the air and gently blocked Song Shuhangs attacks. In all this, his feet didnt move in the least. "Not bad, your fist technique has already reached the master level, and your movements were flexible and variable, not rigid at all. The combination of the footwork with the fist technique was also very precise," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, quite satisfied. Five breaths later, Song Shuhang had already finished displaying one round of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. Then, he stopped his attacks and said, "Senior, I have other techniques too, but I cant display them, since I cant use true qi at this time." It was truly a regrettable matter. Just as Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue got the sudden idea to train together with him, Song Shuhang could only display the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and nothing else. It was like gathering the dragon balls just to wish for a meal because one was hungry at the time... Song Shuhang knew that he was lacking when it came to martial skills and magical techniques. But there was nothing he could do about it. After all, he had been cultivating for a very short amount of time. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue nodded. From the attacks just now, he had more or less determined the level of Song Shuhangs battle prowess. In that case, it was time to advance to the second stage of the training. ?????? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, "Little friend Shuhang, do you have any experience in fighting large monster beasts and cosmic demons hand-to-hand?" "I once encountered a blood demon and a strange, colossal cuttlefish monster. However, I didnt fight them hand-to-hand," Song Shuhang replied. "In that case, Ill specially give you an additional lesson on how to fight against large creatures. Moreover, you are a bit lacking when it comes to attacking methods. When you have the time, you should go in the group space of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and take a look at the small missions issued by other fellow daoists and obtain the related rewards like cultivation techniques and martial skills. You should complete the missions in your free time and learn several different types of attacking methods. Its never a bad thing to have many skills at ones disposal," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. "I was already planning to do so," Song Shuhang replied. "Good, good... now then, lets change the training method! Ill prepare several suitable targets for you to practice your skills first!" After saying this much, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue raised his hands once more and said, "Set the range of height from 5 to 10 meters, the strength to the Second Stage Realm, the available skills to the ?Lightning Flash Fist?, the quantity to 100, the fatal weaknesses to a random mark... done! Come forth, giant Seventh Cultivators of True Virtue!" Just as his voice faded, a hundred colossal figures suddenly rose from the ground outside the ancient city. The giants had the same face as Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and a body covered with muscles. Their height went from five to ten meters, and just like the ancient city, they were made of pure energy. At this time, they were standing outside the city with similar poses to the Terminator when it first made its appearance. Song Shuhang stared at the giants that had suddenly risen from the ground and asked, "Senior, you are not planning to make me fight those hundred giants, right?" Even though the giants were also at the Second Stage Realm, their build was very large! Moreover, there were hundreds of them! How was he supposed to fight them? Song Shuhang felt that he would be beaten to death. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue faintly smiled and said, "Little friend Shuhang, you have to believe in yourself. According to my calculations, these are the most suitable practicing targets for you. I prepared them based on your fighting capacity. As long as you give it your all, you dont need to fear them." "Senior, are you sure?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, Im sure of it. Anyway, little friend Shuhang, you have two choices now. First: hold on against the giant Seventh Cultivators of True Virtue for one hour, protecting the inner city. Second: completely kill the giant Seventh Cultivators of True Virtue. If you succeed, Ill teach you a special type of secret sound transmission skill. The type that can transmit the message to a whole group." Song Shuhang was rather direct and asked, "What if I fail?" "If you fail... well, I havent decided what will happen if you fail. "Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue pondered for a while and said, "Even if you fail, its not really a problem. After all, the main objective is to give you some training. Therefore, the ancient city will return to its original state if you fail, and the giants will keep spawning indefinitely until you manage to succeed." "..." Song Shuhang. Is this like a continuous make-up test you would keep taking until you succeed? "Moreover, since little friend Song Shuhang cant use true qi right now, the giants wont use it, either, and will only rely on their physical strength." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue snapped his fingers and said, "In that case, lets begin!" Outside the city walls, the hundred giant Seventh Cultivators of True Virtue roared and charged toward the city walls. The ten meters tall city walls couldnt possibly stop the giants. If they were allowed to come closer, they would simply leap over it. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, its not correct to give them a favorable treatment! "Right, Ill give you another reminder. Little friend Shuhang, do you see the fist-shaped marks on the bodies of the giants? Find the marks and hit them there with all your strength. The mark is the fatal weakness of the giants," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Then, he took a deep breath and operated the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork, heading toward the city walls. He wanted to shift the battlefield to the city walls or directly outside the ancient city if possible. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang jumped onto the city walls, a ten meters tall giant arrived in front of them and grabbed the walls with his hands, revealing half of his head. On the top of the head of the giant was a mark. "Thats good." Song Shuhang jumped high up and took the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hands, slashing toward the giant in the next instant. "Right, I forgot to tell you something. Little friend Shuhang, Im about to increase the gravity by three times!" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue voice was transmitted once more. Senior, dont backstab me like this! Song Shuhang had a very bad premonition. Just as he was thinking, he felt his body sink. Due to the gravity suddenly increasing while he was midair, Song Shuhang lost his balance. The ten meters tall giant seized the opportunity and swung his palm toward Song Shuhang, trying to crush him like a mosquito... the bodies of the giants were made of pure energy and were thus unaffected by the gravity change. ?????? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue stood in the air with both hands behind the back, looking at Song Shuhang battling against the giants. Next to him was the jade white lion, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, who had just returned. The two of them were standing side by side. "Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, I cant seem to find anything special about little friend Shuhang... he doesnt have a special, cultivation-related constitution, and he has missed the best period for cultivators to build their foundation. His battle experience is also very normal. There doesnt seem to be anything eye-catching about him..." "And yet, he has advanced to the Second Stage Realm in only two months..." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a faint smile. Chapter 516: Ding~ Congratulations for obtaining a set of broken home appliances! Chapter 516: Ding~ Congratulations for obtaining a set of broken home appliances! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Is it luck then?" the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said subconsciously. Song Shuhang didnt have any special innate talent when it came to cultivation and missed the best period to practice. But even with such a huge disadvantage, he was able to advance so quickly... in that case, he must have had some incredible luck, right? Moreover, there was someone like Venerable White in the Nine Provinces Number One Group who was known for his heaven-defying luck. Therefore, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue immediately thought about luck as soon as Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said those words. "Perhaps..." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. He hadnt been online too much recently, but he was able to see from the chat logs of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that Song Shuhang was able to obtain the acknowledgment of most the fellow daoists in the group. Such an achievement couldnt be attributed to luck alone. After an investment, one would expect a return. Now that the fellow daoists of the group had acknowledged Song Shuhang, he needed to train hard and return their trust. "Moreover, even Fellow Daoist White seems to care a lot about this little friend," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also added. Venerable Whites luck had already reached abnormal levels. It was rather amusing that he, too, was unconsciously paying so much attention to Song Shuhang. ?????? In the meantime. After getting tossed around for a while, Song Shuhang was finally able to adapt to the gravity three times higher than normal, slowly getting the gist of how he had to fight against the giants. The giants Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue materialized had a large build and an incredible strength. However, their intelligence was relatively low. After adapting to the gravity, Song Shuhang brought into full play the advantage the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? gave him. In the end, he was able to kill a five meters tall giant with the help of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. "The first one is down," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While battling, the strength of his constitution was continuously rising. After all, the tempering one would receive with daily practice couldnt be compared to the tempering they would receive while in the midst of battle. Moreover, the room was full of mysterious energy and matter. It was indeed the best place to temper ones body and strengthen the constitution. Additionally, Song Shuhang discovered the easter egg Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue left behind... the giants would occasionally display the ?Lightning Flash Fist? while attacking. Its likely a fist technique of the Second Stage. Judging from the name, it seems a cultivation technique of the same rank as the Flaming Saber. The giants couldnt use true qi, either. Therefore, they would only display the pure fist stance, without the lightning damage, while executing the fist technique. Thanks to that, Song Shuhang had the opportunity to learn the stance of the ?Lightning Flash Fist?. Of course, comprehending the stance alone was of no use. One needed to coordinate with the chant of the fist technique to make it work. Such being the case, did Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue hide the chant of the ?Lightning Flash Fist? somewhere close? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled and said, "It seems that little friend Shuhang discovered my setup." Then, he turned around and said to Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, "Did you find that person?" For the past few days, the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue had been looking for a certain person in the proximity of the moon. It was an entity that had the ability to make itself invisible, and one absolutely couldnt mention its name before finding it. Otherwise, if it were to hear someone calling its name within a certain range, it would instantly flee thousands of miles apart, disappearing without a trace. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue rolled its eyes and said, "How can it be so easy to find that person? Unless it is willing to be discovered, almost no one can find it. However, I found some clues... you should be aware that several cultivators of the Fourth and Fifth Stage have been chasing after that magical treasure called Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd these days, right?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue nodded and said, "Is it related to the gourd?" "There was a little bit of that persons aura on the gourd. In other words, its very likely that there was a close contact between that person and the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd recently," Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said as it licked its claws. "Whats the origin of that Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked. "Maybe you should ask little friend Shuhang. Yesterday, that red-haired Spiritual Emperor looked for little friend Shuhang precisely due to the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd." The jade white lion stretched out its claw and pointed toward Song Shuhang. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue crossed his hands behind the back and laughed. "Therefore, finding that person is also related to little friend Shuhang?" Sure enough, little friend Shuhang was a rather interesting fellow. Just as Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue were discussing, something changed in the battlefield below. Little friend Shuhang was... defeated. He made a small mistake and was surrounded by the giants. Then, several fists exploded at the same time, burying Song Shuhang in the ground. At the critical moment, a golden shield appeared in front of Song Shuhang, blocking the remaining attacks. The golden shield was something Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue left on Song Shuhangs body just in case. The moment the golden shield made its appearance, it meant that Song Shuhang had died once. Song Shuhang had a depressed expression on his face. After ten minutes of rest, he entered the make-up test mode. The ruined parts of the ancient city were restored to their previous state, and the giants that Song Shuhang had killed also came back to life. The hundred giants were now positioned outside the ancient city once again. The make-up test had now begun! If he were to fail, he would end up in the endless loop of the make-up test mode~ ?????? At the same time, in the proximity of the moon. Just as Song Shuhang was fighting against the giants, many things happened in the space surrounding the moon. For example, the cultivators that were chasing after the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd discovered that there wasnt only one sword light in space! Just as they were chasing after it, the sword light with the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd suddenly divided in two... the cultivators were dumbfounded and didnt know which one of the two they should chase. But that wasnt all. There was news of other cultivators seeing powerful sword lights roaming in the surrounding space from time to time. Early this morning, a group of cultivators joined hands and was lucky enough to intercept one of the sword lights. But when they jointly sealed the sword qi on the flying sword and prepared to happily divide the loot, they were dumbfounded. What the f*ck is this? The object on the sword light wasnt a magical treasure or the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd. It was a flat-screen television with the eye-catching Made in China writing on it. We worked ourselves to death and even wasted precious sealing talismans just get a flat-screen television?! "As if that wasnt enough, the television is even broken!" One of the cultivators of the Fourth Stage of the group was on the verge of tears. He had used a number of sealing talismans that was worth sixteen spirit stones of the Fifth Stage to catch the sword light! Now, he wouldnt even be able to get back the capital he initially expended! In the instant this group of cultivators saw the broken television, they immediately felt as though a mouthful of old blood was now stuck in their throats, making them feel very ill. At last, their vision expectantly shifted to the sword light... the sword light was incredibly powerful. Perhaps it was a very precious, and they could make up their losses by selling the flying sword? But in the next moment, the group of cultivators finally spat out with tremendous force the blood stuck in their throats. The body of the sword light was made of wood... and it seemed to be casually manufactured! It was such a huge rip-off that they found the pain difficult to bear! ?????? Just like a domino effect, after the first sword light was captured, several other sword lights followed suit and were captured one after another by the cultivators that had now joined hands. After, these groups of cultivators started to expectantly search for treasures above the sword lights... Ding! Congratulations, you just obtained a broken microwave oven! "Spurt~" The second team of cultivators that had joined hands spat out a mouthful of blood. Ding! Congratulations, you just obtained a blown up fridge and humidifier! "Spurt~" The third team of cultivators that had joined hands spat out a mouthful of blood. Ding! Congratulations, you just obtained a broken television, a blown up air conditioner, some pieces of a fridge, and an induction cooker! "Spurt~" The fourth team of cultivators that had joined hands spat out a mouthful of blood. Perhaps the people on Earth would be able to see a very rare blood moon today. ?????? Time flew by. Noon, 3 PM. In a place on the moon where cultivators gathered. A large group of cultivators with lifeless eyes had gathered here. The expressions on their faces looked extremely aggrieved. "Other people have returned. Judging from their expressions, they also seem like fellow daoists that have successfully intercepted one of those sword lights!" "What do you think they obtained?" "I heard that one of the groups of cultivators that returned obtained a television and a fridge. Some of the younger cultivators were unable to resign themselves and started to study the television. They firmly believe that there is a treasure concealed inside the TV." "Its not only the younger generation. Ive heard that many other fellow daoists also brought back air conditioners, fridges, and microwave ovens they found to examine them carefully." "They suffered a huge loss and werent able to obtain anything in return. If it were me, I would also be on the verge of going crazy!" "I bet they must be continuously cursing in their heart whomever did this." Just as they were discussing, another group of cultivators came over. Their eyes were likewise lifeless and their expressions aggrieved. Amidst the group, there was a cultivator with long hair that was gnashing his teeth in anger. After approaching the gathered cultivators, the cultivator with long hair cupped his hands and asked, "Fellow Daoists, do you know if there is any news of a female monster dog appearing on the moon?" "Eh? Little, brother, did you obtain something good?" the gathered cultivators asked curiously. Was it possible that he obtained a treasure that only monster dogs could use? "Hehe." The young cultivator revealed a carefree smile and gave the thumbs up. "Its because I feel like bitching to my hearts content today!" ?????? The next day. July 29th, Monday. Todays dao name was Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. Yesterday, Song Shuhang trained inside the underground room at a gravity three times higher than normal. In there, he was tortured by the hundred giants for a whole day, and they only stopped at the wee hours of the morning. In the meantime, Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu were also brought over by Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues servant to the scene of Song Shuhang fighting the hundred giants to assist. Early morning, just as Song Shuhang got up, he felt that he was tired both in body and mind. On the road of cultivation, one had to alternate between work and rest. Therefore, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue advised Song Shuhang to go out for a stroll. It was very difficult to visit the moon normally, and it just so happened that there was a place were cultivators gathered next to Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal cave. There was even a small street market there. Therefore, Song Shuhang brought Li Yinzhu, Chu Chu, and Yu Jiaojiao together with him and headed toward that place with the help of Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal boat, curious as to what he would find there. Of course, he would only take a look around. A poor wretch like Song Shuhang couldnt afford to buy anything. After getting out of the immortal boat, Song Shuhangs group arrived at the entrance of the place. In the next moment, he saw a huge pile of home appliances just next to the entrance. Microwave ovens, fridges, televisions, induction cookers... Chapter 517: The fight for the demonic gourd Chapter 517: The fight for the demonic gourd Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Is it just my misconception...? Can someone tell me why do I find this fridge, television, microwave oven, and so on so familiar...? Im probably overthinking it. After all, things such as fridges are mass-produced, and its not that uncommon the see the same model somewhere else, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After reaching this conclusion, Song Shuhang carried Li Yinzhu and the others along and entered the street market, taking the opportunity to stroll around and relax. Just as he was strolling through the market, Song Shuhang heard the conversations between the stall vendors. They were mostly discussing what happened yesterday. According to the contents of the discussion, several cultivators joined hands and tried to intercept the sword lights flying in the proximity of the moon and retrieve the treasures on them. Afterward, several cultivators indeed managed to intercept the sword lights successfully. Normally speaking, it should be a joyous event and something worthy of celebration. But all the cultivators that had managed to catch the sword lights successfully suffered losses and gained nothing... because the only things they found on the sword lights were broken house appliances. According to the rumors, a young cultivator with long hair was unable to withstand the blow and went looking for a female monster dog for some action, and several other cultivators that had suffered losses cried themselves to sleep. Needless to say, the house appliances piled up next to the entrance were the spoils of war of the cultivators that joined hands yesterday to intercept the sword lights! After hearing this much, Song Shuhang broke into a cold sweat that didnt show signs of stopping. No wonder he found those house appliances so familiar... because those were the house appliances that Venerable White sent to space! What a coincidence! But hadnt these flying swords flown toward the depths of space? Why did they come back? Are the runes of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique so strong? To the point that they pulled closer the disposable flying swords even though they were so far away? It was unknown why the flying swords came back, but Song Shuhang felt very sorry for all the people here. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts... A well-informed cultivator shouted aloud in the street market, "Latest news, latest news! The team led by Loose Cultivator Qian Yan and composed of Loose Cultivator Xiong Gui, Yan Wuhuan, and the monster capable of assuming human form, Mo Ran, managed to intercept the sword light with the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd! At this time, Loose Cultivator Qian Yans team is carrying the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd and the sword light back!" Someone had finally managed to obtain the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd? All the members of the team led by Loose Cultivator Qian Yan were quite powerful. They were famous Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors that were quite well-known in this place where cultivators gathered. Each of them had a Golden Core with five dragon patterns or above. But judging from the news, even the members of the small team were unable to completely subdue the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd. It seemed they had no choice but to carry it back together with the sword light. "Dammit, we were one step behind!" "Loose Cultivator Qian Yan has the devils luck!" "I refuse to accept it! Why did we only get a fridge when we joined hands yesterday? Thats too unfair!" "Loose Cultivator Qian Yan and the others are bringing the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd back with the sword light. Does it mean that they arent planning to subdue it, but to sell it instead?" "Who knows... but the mad chase after Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd has finally come to an end. Now, no one would have to suffer due to those broken house appliances." "Has it really come to an end? I dont think things are so simple." Another cultivator laughed and said, "How many people suffered losses while trying to get their hands on the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd earlier? Moreover, the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors of several powerful influences already regard the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd as something that belongs to them. Do you really think that they will give up so easily?" As long as Loose Cultivator Qian Yans team didnt manage to subdue the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd, this matter wouldnt come to an end. Only God knew how many people were secretly staring at Qian Yans team! Perhaps someone would try to snatch the gourd from them before they made it back! ?????? "Someone finally managed to get their hands on the gourd." Song Shuhang faintly smiled. He didnt really care if someone else obtained it. After all, it wasnt something that belonged to him in the first place. Moreover, he wasnt strong enough to participate in the battle for the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd. Actually, it was a good thing for Song Shuhang that someone managed to get their hands on the gourd... with that, there wont be any red-haired Spiritual Emperor, black-haired Spiritual Emperor, or xxx-haired Spiritual Emperor trying to capture him after discovering the relationship between the sword lights and the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique and forcing him to hand over his treasures and so on. It was such a headache. In the end, one could be upright only if they didnt have selfish desires! Song Shuhang brought Li Yinzhu and the others along and strolled through the street market. It wasnt a cultivators street market for nothing. It had all kinds of rare treasures and lacked next to nothing. For example, the pill of youthfulness that even money couldnt buy in the mortal world was sold here in batches. A whole bottle with thirty pills within for a spirit stone of the Second Stage. Song Shuhang saw some spirit rice sold retail too. Unexpectedly, the price of one packet was two spirit stones of the First Stage, double what he paid the last time! Moreover, the packets of spirit rice were one size smaller; these guys were truly unscrupulous profiteers! Additionally, there were all kinds of spirit beasts, medicine pills, and spirit plants. Song Shuhang took a liking to a shop selling magical robes. In there, there were elegant scholarly robes, handsome daoist robes, and even modern windbreakers. They were really cool. Song Shuhang really wanted to buy them. Unfortunately, he was short of money at this time. For one moment, he even had the urge to take out the emerald-green kasaya and exchange it for a daoist robe. But in the end, he managed to resist this urge. In the end, the emerald-green kasaya was a high-quality product. Its defensive properties were much better than the mass-produced magical clothes in the shop. Song Shuhang was a reasonable person. He wouldnt disregard his life and safety in favor of something stylish. Aside from the shops that sold magical robes and flying swords, several other shops that sold cultivation techniques also piqued Song Shuhangs interest. The Flaming Saber, Earth Spirit Staff, Fire Controlling Art, Basic Foundation Establishment Sword Technique, and other cultivation techniques were sold in the shops. The selling price was different for each of them. They were all ordinary cultivation techniques, and lots of them were incomplete. After they were sold, the cultivation techniques belonged to the buyer, and they could pass them down to the disciple they liked the most. After looking around for a while, Song Shuhang faintly sighed. The cultivation techniques were quite pricey. Even the cheapest foundation establishment cultivation technique was sold for a spirit stone of the Third Stage or higher price. The cultivation techniques were so expensive because each volume was transcribed using a special method, with a special brush, ink, and paper. Moreover, most of the volumes had a low-level illusory technique engraved on them that allowed them to create an illusory space where the technique was passed down. However, not all the volumes of cultivation techniques here present were well written like the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, which was using a combination of text and pictures to create the illusory space where the technique was passed down. Most of the volumes here present had a rough illusory technique engraved on them, and the number of times one could use them were limited. "Wait until I have money... Ill come back." All poor wretches with no money had the same train of thought! ?????? As Song Shuhang and the others strolled in the street market, Li Yinzhu started to get sleepy. During the last two days, the time she spent sleeping was gradually increasing, and the cold emanating from her body was also getting stronger. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before she was confined by ice once more. Song Shuhang was really powerless when it came to dealing with Li Yinzhus disease. He could only hope to find a cure for her disease in the forbidden area when exploring it with Venerable White. "Sleepy." Li Yinzhu pulled Song Shuhangs clothes and yawned; her silvery eyes were all misty. She looked extremely cute at this time. Song Shuhang bent his body and skillfully embraced Li Yinzhu. Li Yinzhu also conveniently leaned against Song Shuhangs shoulder and closed her eyes after finding a comfortable position, quickly falling asleep. There was a special tacit understanding between the two. After embracing Li Yinzhu, Song Shuhang said to Chu Chu, "Miss Chu Chu, lets head back." Chu Chu nodded. She didnt buy many things, either. The ancestor of the Chu Family gave her some spirit stones before she set out, but she was unwilling to spend them carelessly. She wanted to spend them on truly useful things and not to squander them around. ?????? The party of three humans plus Yu Jiaojiao entered Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal boat, preparing to head back to the immortal cave. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues two servants were driving the immortal boat. Therefore, Song Shuhang and the others didnt have to go through the trouble. The trio sat tightly. Song Shuhang carefully held Li Yinzhu in his embrace. While she was sleeping, the cold emanating from her body got even stronger, and Song Shuhang almost felt as though he was hugging a chunk of ice. "Resist for some more, resist until we explore the forbidden area. Perhaps things will turn for the better at that time," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. While hugging her, he felt as though he had taken Li Tiansus place and that Li Yinzhu was his daughter now. In the Heart Aperture, the ghost spirit slightly shook, reacting to Song Shuhangs feelings. ?????? The immortal boat took off and slowly headed toward Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal cave. Song Shuhang said, "I must absolutely complete the challenge of the hundred giants today." Constantly battling against the giants allowed him to benefit immensely. Although he was exhausted both in mind and body after fighting against them for the whole day yesterday, his constitution had been strengthened quite a bit thanks to it. The true qi in his dantian had slowly calmed down, and he didnt feel like he was going to explode at any time anymore. It was the same with the mental energy between his eyebrows; it wasnt hurting as it did before. ?????? The immortal boat kept advancing forward. Just as the boat was advancing, the servant on the right who was currently controlling it suddenly stood up and stretched out his hand, pulling the lever on top of his head. The lever was probably the brake of the immortal boat. After the servant pulled it, the speed of the immortal boat reduced until it stopped. "Is something the matter?" Song Shuhang asked. The other servant turned his head around and said to Song Shuhang with a smile, "Daoist Priest Shuhang, Fairy Chu Chu, dont worry. Its just that some cultivators are fighting ahead of us. Therefore, its better if we take a roundabout route so as to avoid getting involved in the fight." The immortal boat was a very precious magical treasure, and it would be very troublesome to repair it if it were to get damaged. Therefore, it was better to change route if cultivators were fighting in the front. Song Shuhang nodded and shot a glance outside, seeing two groups of cultivators crossing swords. The fighting scene was extremely dazzling. Flying swords were spinning and sword lights exploding, dazzling like the rising sun. One was simply unable to look straight at them. Powerful saber qi was descending like a waterfall, single-handedly destroying all the things that dared to block its path. Runes were also revolving, covering the whole battlefield. The number of runes was very high; there were probably more than a thousand of them. The two sides were both composed of expert cultivators. At this time, a wild shout was transmitted from the battlefield. "Loose Cultivator Qian Yan, know your place and obediently hand over the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd! Otherwise, Ill kill you and extract your soul, torturing it day and night!" "Hmph! Come and do it if you have the balls! Do you think Im afraid of you? Everyone is capable of boasting... do you really think I would be afraid of you disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect?!" Another clear and resounding voice was transmitted from the battlefield. The Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd had given rise to a battle for its control... Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 518: We just lacked strong guys to put in the mines Chapter 518: We just lacked strong guys to put in the mines Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Coincidentally, Song Shuhang noticed two familiar faces in the camp of the Limitless Demon Sect. He saw the same two black-robed disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect that he met as soon as he got into space. However, they werent wearing their magical black robes anymore. At this time, they were wearing two white-colored short magical robes of much lower quality. Moreover, they didnt have magical swords with them, either. While battling, they were using magical techniques from the distance and fists in close range battles. They looked quite pitiful. Even when it comes to demanding the payment, we are professional! The proud face of that man wearing a leather armor, who was the leader of those guys demanding the pay, resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. Did that group of muscular cultivators strip them of their magical black clothes too? At this time, the cultivators of the Limitless Demon Sect and Loose Cultivator Qian Yans team finished trash-talking and started battling once more. All kinds of cool, movie-like special effects exploded one after another. The lights of magical techniques, talismans, and sword lights completely covered the two sides. Moreover, the area their attacks covered was continuously increasing! If Song Shuhang and the others stayed there, they would surely get involved with them! Moreover, Song Shuhang was worried about something else too. According to what the cultivators in the street market said, Loose Cultivator Qian Yan and his team were unable to subdue the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd and thus brought it back together with the sword light. Since the sword light and the gourd were brought back together... wouldnt the sword light react to him if they were too close, flying toward him together with the gourd? F*ck, its going to be really troublesome if it happens... Song Shuhang said, "We should quickly get away from this group of battling cultivators." "Sure, Daoist Priest Shuhang," the two servants of Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said calmly. Afterward, they operated the immortal boat and took a roundabout route, keeping clear of the Limitless Demon Sect and Loose Cultivator Qian Yans team. Now then, Daoist Priest Shuhang has a nice ring to it... but the best thing is that they arent calling me Great Master Shuhang! ?????? Luckily, the matter Song Shuhang was worried about didnt take place. Loose Cultivator Qian Yans team wasnt famous for nothing in that gathering of cultivators. The seal they used was very strong and tightly held the sword light in place, not allowing it to break free. The immortal boat carried Song Shuhang and the others and smoothly arrived at Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal cave. "Were finally back home." Song Shuhang felt as though he had got a load off his chest. He wasnt unlucky today, and nothing bad happened to him, either. It was truly a wonderful day. He picked up Li Yinzhu and headed toward Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal cave. "Careful! Daoist Priest Shuhang, dodge quickly!" The voices of the two servants operating the immortal boat were transmitted from the rear. Song Shuhang unconsciously moved to one side, avoiding the incoming crisis... Is todays misfortune planning to ambush me at the doorstep of home? At the same time, Song Shuhang turned his head around in puzzlement to take a look at what he should be careful about since he didnt feel any sense of crisis. As soon as he turned his head around, he saw something shooting through space and coming toward him. It was a sword light. Very dazzling and very familiar. F*ck, isnt that the radiance of one of Venerable Whites disposable flying swords? Speaking of which, Song Shuhang could now identify the sword lights of cultivators with the naked eye. Is it possible that one of those sword lights roaming in space with broken home appliances came toward me? If thats the case, its not too bad... at most, Ill take care of the space junk. However, there was another possibility that was giving Song Shuhang a headache... what if the sword light with the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd on it that Loose Cultivator Qian Yan had sealed had broken free and was now heading toward him...? If Loose Cultivator Qian Yan and his team brought the sword light and the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd back together, it wasnt only because they were unable to subdue the gourd... but it was also because they were unable to separate the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd and the sword light in the first place. Therefore, they should be well aware of the strength of the sword light and of the fact that it could break free at any time. However, they still decided to brace themselves and bring back both the gourd and the sword light. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on his shoulder, said, "I can faintly see the silhouette of a gourd on the sword light." Song Shuhang face-palmed... the situation he was most afraid of was about to take place... "Whizz~" The speed of the sword light was extremely fast as it arrived in front of Song Shuhang. But before bumping into him, the sword light suddenly braked and stopped in its tracks, starting to gently hover midair. Song Shuhang held Li Yinzhu with one hand and used the other to grab the hilt of the disposable flying sword. The sword light that hundreds of cultivators were unable to catch was now obediently allowing Song Shuhang to grab itself. Chu Chu blinked her eyes. The object that several cultivators of the Fourth and Fifth Stage were fighting for had now automatically flown into Song Shuhangs hands...? "Ah! There are some people in the back coming over here," Yu Jiaojiao also added. In the space, two groups of people were using their own special methods and madly chasing after the sword light. These people were precisely Loose Cultivator Qian Yans group and the guys from Limitless Demon Sect that were happily fighting against each other earlier. "The Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd is ours!" "Stupid loose cultivators, if you dare to meddle in this matter again, we people of the Limitless Demon Sect wont let you off!" "Limitless Demon Sect, youre the ones that should be careful! Su Clans Seven has already destroyed almost ten of your branches, and yet, you still dare to act arrogantly! If you anger us, making us join hands, our strength wont be much lower than Su Clans Sevens!" "Trash like you unexpectedly dares to compare themselves to Su Clans Seven... if you provoke us, the Limitless Demon Sect will make you die without a burial site!" "The sword light below stopped!" "Who is that guy? He got his hands on both the sword light and the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd! Dammit, hand over the gourd!" "Eh? Its that guy?" Two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect wearing black robes opened their eyes wide... Isnt that guy the same Daoist Priest Stressed by a Mountain of Books that made Young Master Hai suffer a loss back then?! But why did the sword light stop next to Daoist Priest Stressed by a Mountain of Books? Moreover, the sword light seems extremely obedient while in his hands, just as if it was Daoist Priest Stressed by a Mountain of Books personal pet or something! Wait a moment! Yeah, that must be it... from the very beginning, it was Stressed by a Mountain of Books plan! After all, hes a sly fellow that made even the peerless Senior brother Young Master Hai suffer a loss. What a sinister and scary guy... The two disciples wearing black robes clenched their teeth and said, "However... if a mere cultivator of the Second Stage tries to make fun of so many powerful Spiritual Emperors... he is simply seeking death! If you play with fire, youll get burned!" The two strongest cultivators of the respective groups, Loose Cultivator Qian Yan and Peak Leader Bao Ping, twinkled a few times and shot toward Song Shuhang at the same time. "Hand over the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd!" Peak Leader Bao Ping cupped his hands into the shape of a barrel and shot a ray of mist toward the gourd in Song Shuhangs hands. "Damned fellow, the gourd is mine! Dont even think about stealing it!" Loose Cultivator Qian Yan bellowed. It was something that his team had sealed and obtained with much difficulty, and now, someone was unexpectedly trying to snatch it away under their nose! Loose Cultivator Qian Yan spat a multicolored ray out of his mouth, aiming at Song Shuhang! ?????? "Those guys are really bold," one of Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues servants muttered as he glanced at the two Spiritual Emperors quickly descending from the sky. This place was after all Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal cave! Barging uninvited into someone elses immortal cave was a very rude behavior. If the owner of the immortal cave was hot-tempered and were to kill the intruders in a fit of rage, no one would blame them. At the same time, the servant stretched out his hand, and a defensive barrier appeared in the airspace of the immortal cave, warding off the attacks of Loose Cultivator Qian Yan and Peak Leader Bao Ping. Next, the other servant turned toward Chu Chu and Shuhang and said with a smile, "Daoist Priest Shuhang, please enter the immortal cave." Song Shuhang felt an invisible strength support his body and bring him inside Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal cave. The nearby Chu Chu was also picked up and brought inside the immortal cave after Song Shuhang. "Defensive barrier, activate!" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues servant said. As soon as he said these words, stone columns rose one after another in the proximity of the entrance of the immortal cave. From the looks of it, they were the base of a defensive barrier. The purpose of the stone columns was to maintain the powerful defensive system of the immortal cave. ?????? "Hehe, you think you can stop me by relying on a barrier of this level?!" Loose Cultivator Qian Yan bellowed. He didnt care about forcefully barging into the immortal cave of another cultivator. The Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd belonged to him, and he absolutely had to retrieve it. But the most important thing was that the defense of the immortal cave was very ordinary. The rank of the defensive barrier was of the Fourth Stage. It was something that Loose Cultivator Qian Yan could destroy with one blow. In the next moment, countless needle-shaped lights exploded from his body. Each of the lights headed toward the stone columns at the entrance of the immortal cave without fail! Just by looking at this move, one could imagine how skilled Loose Cultivator Qian Yan was when it came to controlling his spiritual energy. The small needle-shaped lights unexpectedly bypassed the barrier in front of the immortal cave and directly headed toward the stone columns. "Bang, bang, bang~" The stone columns at the entrance of the immortal cave exploded one after another, turning into rubble. "The defense of Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal cave turned out to be so weak?" Song Shuhang was confused. After all, it was the immortal cave of a Venerable! Right at this time, the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue appeared beside Song Shuhang and said complacently, "Actually, its quite normal. After all, Im the one that arranged these defenses, and there is a limit to how strong they can be." "Eh? Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, it was you who arranged the defenses?" Song Shuhang shot a glance outside the immortal cave and said, "The defensive barrier was destroyed, and the opposite party has already barged in. Is it really not a problem?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its not a problem. We just lacked strong guys to put in the mines recently. If they are of the Fifth Stage or above, even better," the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. "Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue discovered a planet with a high-quality spirit stones mine. However, the planet is full of filthy things, and cultivators of the Fifth Stage and below would turn into mindless monsters if they were to stay there for too long." "And youre looking for strong miners for this reason?" Chu Chu muttered. Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors were respected figures in the world of cultivators... but these people wanted to catch them and put them to work in mines...? But right at this time, an ice-cold voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. "Out of the way!" Soon after, a jade white leg appeared out of nowhere and kicked away Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. The little lion was literally kicked flying! Song Shuhang followed the silhouette of the leg and finally saw the owner. It was a woman wearing a light green skirt that had come out from the depths of the immortal cave. Her light green skirt had butterflies embroidered above and was slit until the thighs; it was both sexy and elegant. The woman had long golden hair that resembled a mass of golden threads, shining to the point of the being dazzling. Additionally, she was wearing a black eyeshade that covered most of her face. After kicking away the poor Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, the golden-haired woman elegantly sashayed toward the entrance of the immortal cave... Chapter 519: The man that can sell anything Chapter 519: The man that can sell anything Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Who is this person?" Song Shuhang asked. Is she the wife of Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue? Or perhaps his disciple? No, it still doesnt add up! Whether she is the wife or the disciple, she shouldnt really kick Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues cloneFourth Cultivator of True Virtuelike that, right? After all, it was quite the rude behavior no matter if she was the wife or the disciple. "She is a despicable person." Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue crawled up from the floor and licked its claws. Although it had a depressed look on its face, it didnt seem angry. From the looks of it, it was already used to this treatment. "..." Song Shuhang. Right at this time, the golden-haired woman arrived at the entrance of the immortal cave. "A kind reminder to the trash that dared to barge into someone elses immortal cave uninvited, Ill give you one second to get the hell out of here!" the woman said as her tall and slender figure stopped at the entrance of the immortal cave. Although the eyeshade she was wearing covered her eyes, all the onlookers could see the contempt in her eyes. Even the thick eyeshade was unable to block the extreme feeling of despising her persona was emitting. The taunting skills of the golden-haired woman were surely maxed out. As if that wasnt enough, she didnt even bother to take off the eyeshade while facing so many enemies. Was it possible that she practiced some kind of special eye technique, and could transform enemies into statues after taking off her eyeshade? A cultivator of the Limitless Demon Sect bellowed, "A little girl that hasnt even grown hair down there unexpectedly dares to be so arrogant... aaaah!" In the next moment, a golden arrow pierced the abdomen of the cultivator of the Limitless Demon Sect, shooting him down from the sky. It was no different than the duck hunt game~ After the disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect fell to the ground, Song Shuhang was finally able to see the true appearance of the arrow that pierced his abdomen... it was a golden hair that seemed to be cast of gold, belonging to the golden-haired woman. Did she shoot out her own hair and use it as a weapon? If that is indeed the case... isnt she afraid of becoming bald? Does she have a skill similar to Dharma King Creation and can regrow shiny and beautiful hair at will? "Gulp..." In the sky, the cultivators of the Limitless Demon Sect and the members of Loose Cultivator Qian Yans team all secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. That disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect that was shot down was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor! A Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor was unexpectedly defeated with such ease. It was no different than shooting at little birds flying the sky! What realm had the strength of this golden-haired woman reached? "One, two, three... five... ten... thirteen. There are thirteen Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors in total. The quantity is a bit low, but they should last for quite some time," the golden-haired woman said. Afterward, her long hair started to move around as though it had a will of its own. "Quickly disperse! She is about to attack!" Peak Leader Bao Ping roared. The woman before their eyes was surely stronger than a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor... was she a Sixth Stage True Monarch? But Peak Leader Bao Pings voice had yet to fade when thirteen golden lights streaked across the sky. "Thud, thud, thud!" Just as though it was raining, thirteen Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors fell from the sky... the strongest of the batch, Loose Cultivator Qian Yan and Peak Leader Bao Ping, were also included. In the next moment, several of Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues servants dashed out of the immortal cave, holding long chains in their hands. Afterward, they used the long chains to tie up the fourteen Fifth Spiritual Emperors and dragged them inside the immortal cave. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The servants seemed very skilled at kidnapping people... from the looks of it, it wasnt their first time performing such actions. The several remaining cultivators of the Fourth Stage in the sky were scared out of their wits. "You small fries of the Fourth Stage are, on the other hand, of no use. Your luck is good. Now, get out my sight," the golden-haired woman said indifferently. "Dammit, we disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect will... will..." A cultivator of the Fourth Stage was about to saying something but started stuttering halfway. The golden-haired woman waved her hand. In the next moment, a dust-covered sign above the immortal cave became visible. Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. The seven words were glistening and dazzling to the eye. "T-t-the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue!" Song Shuhang could feel from the voice of the cultivator of the Fourth Stage that he was trembling. From the looks of it, the name Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was rather famous amongst cultivators? But it was to be expected. If he wasnt famous, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wouldnt have asked that red-haired Spiritual Emperor to give him face. The golden-haired woman said indifferently, "Get the hell out of here before I change my mind. Otherwise, Ill shoot down all of you and throw you in the spirit beast pen and feed you to the pig beasts." In the next moment, all the cultivators of the Fourth Stage immediately ran away from the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. They didnt even dare to say stuff like Ill come back to take revenge and so on. They were like little birds frightened by the mere twang of the bowstring. "Hmph." The golden-haired woman snorted and elegantly sashayed back to the immortal cave. When she crossed paths with Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue on the way back, she raised her jade white leg and kicked the poor thing away once more~ "Stupid Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue! The next time, choose a better time to bring troublesome people over! Dont disturb me while Im sleeping. Ive been suffering from insomnia for more than twenty years now, and I had just managed to fall asleep with much difficulty," the golden-haired woman said coldly. After saying this much, she adjusted the eyeshade and said, "Im going back to sleep. Dont disturb me again." From the very beginning, she was wearing the eyeshade so that she could improve the quality of her sleep! "Tap, tap, tap~" The golden-haired woman walked away and returned to the depths of the immortal cave, disappearing without traces. The jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue wanted to cry but had no tears. "But it wasnt me who brought trouble over this time!" It was obviously Song Shuhang who brought those troublesome guys here! He was just an innocent bystander caught in the crossfire! ?????? After getting out of the wall with much difficulty, the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue gently jumped and arrived next to Song Shuhang. Its vision concentrated on the disposable flying sword in Song Shuhangs hand and the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd above. Just yesterday it was chatting with Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue about the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd, and today, the gourd fell into Song Shuhangs hands. Was it just a coincidence? Or perhaps it was the choice of the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd? After all, the gourd had come in contact with that person. Maybe he had tampered with it in some way? According to the rumors, that person was the most mysterious merchant in the world of cultivators. One could buy all of the known treasures in the universe from him. The guy even sold several ancient treasures and raw materials that had long disappeared from the world. As long as one could pay the appropriate price, they could buy anything from him. Many big shots in the world of cultivators were looking for him. However, no one could predict when and where he would appear the next time. Even divinations and miraculous foresight were useless against him. At this time, the clue that could lead them to the merchant was on the gourd in Song Shuhangs hands. "Little friend Shuhang, are you free right now?" Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue asked. "Yes, Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, do you need something from me?" Song Shuhang said. "Its not me but Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue that needs your help. He has been looking for a certain person recently, and he might need your help to find him," Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. "No problem, but Ill carry Li Yinzhu to her room first," Song Shuhang replied. "Right, little friend Shuhang. If you have the opportunity, you should save a few spirit stones during this period of time," Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said as it licked its claws. Chapter 520: The Moon Princess Chapter 520: The Moon Princess Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Save a few spirit stones? The words of the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue hit Song Shuhangs sore spot. The silver dragon puppet needed spirit stones to move, and he owed Senior White several spirit stones of the Fourth Stage already. Additionally, he needed spirit stones to use the Jingang token of authority and go to Great Master Profound Principles place to learn the follow-up cultivation technique of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. In the future, he would need a large number of spirit stones to learn that ?Flame Substituting Technique? from Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue... As if that wasnt enough, there were some circumstances in which he could use spirit stones now that he had advanced to the Second Stage Realm. Therefore, it was indeed a good thing to save up a few spirit stones. Song Shuhang asked, "Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, is there a method to quickly accumulate spirit stones?" The jade white lion pondered for a while and said, "Perhaps you can look for a nearby mine and work there? If a cultivator of the Second Stage mines raw ores each day, they can obtain a wage of five spirit stones of the Third Stage. Moreover, mining inside a mineral vein is good for practice. After all, the spirit stones inside the mineral vein emit a large quantity of spiritual qi." Song Shuhang asked thoughtlessly, "Does Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue have a mine somewhere close?" "No, only low-level spirit stones are left in nearby mines, and its not worth the effort for Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue to mine them," the jade white lion said while licking its claws. Afterward, it used its paws to clean its face. Are you sure you are a lion and not a cat...? Anyway, its five spirit stones of the Third Stage for one day of work... should I consider this possibility? Song Shuhang was getting eager to get into action. Although five spirit stones of the Third Stage werent much, he recalled that the volumes of the Earth Spirit Staff, Wave Splitting Palm, and other foundation establishment cultivation techniques were worth only around two spirit stones of the Third Stage. In other words, if a cultivator of the Second Stage entered the mines and worked to death for a day, they would earn enough spirit stones to buy a foundation establishing cultivation technique. And if they gave the foundation establishing cultivation technique to an ordinary person, they would open the gates of cultivation for them. Wait a moment, strengthening my constitution is the most important thing right now. When would I have the time to mine! Afterward, Song Shuhang carried Li Yinzhu to her room and followed the jade white lion, heading toward Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues position. ?????? In the meantime. In the place where the cultivators were gathered. The news about someone from the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue taking the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd spread quickly. At the same time, the news of Loose Cultivator Qian Yan, Peak Leader Bao Ping, and other twelve Spiritual Emperors barging into the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and getting captured as miners also spread. Perhaps it wasnt necessarily a bad thing that they were captured and sent to the mines... since the mines belonged to Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the prisoners would obtain twice the result with half the effort while practicing in there. Anyway, now that the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd was snatched away by someone living in the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the remaining cultivators didnt want to fight for it anymore. After all, it was the immortal cave of a Venerable! Unless they were eager to follow in the footsteps of Loose Cultivator Qian Yan and the others and end up as miners, they wouldnt dare to barge into his immortal cave uninvited. As a consequence, all the cultivators that had gathered on the moon for the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd returned to Earth. Once the cultivators that had come here for the treasure left, the cultivators that had set up the stalls found themselves out of business and left as well. In the mere span of half a day, the previously noisy and lively moon had turned into a deserted land with just a bunch of cultivators left. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Scholar Xian Gong: "Is there any fellow daoist that has news about demodragons? @Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator ." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Senior Xian Gong, there has been news of several cosmic demons appearing recently, but they were either bone demons or white demons. There was no news of demodragons." "Thank you, Northern River. That friends of yours really worked hard ????," Scholar Xian Gong wrote as he attached a depressed emoji. Then, he also wrote, "In that case, does anyone know anything about the blood of demodragon? I can buy it for a high price if necessary. Right, can anyone tell me the address of the cultivators trade center? I will go there and put up a mission to collect the blood of demodragon." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Ill pay attention and immediately notify Senior Xian Gong if there is news of demodragons appearing. Moreover, Ill send you the website of the cultivators trading center so that you can register and put the advertisement about the blood of demodragon there." "Thank you so much," Scholar Xian Gong said. Soon after Scholar Xian Gong popped up, Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather also got online. Her username had now changed to Soft Feather (Moon Princess). Had Venerable Spirit Butterfly really started to come up with new daily dao names for his daughter? Soft Feather (Moon Princess): "Seniors, we are finally ready. Today, we will try to explore the ancient ruins once more! Ill surely try my best!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Soft Feather, I wish you good luck!" Soft Feather (Moon Princess): "Senior Northern River, please call me Moon Princess. Anyway, thank you for your kind words. Im sure well be lucky and obtain a lot of good things!" "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Venerable White: "Soft Feather, are you ready to set out? Everyone else is already downstairs, we are waiting for you." "Yes, Venerable White. Ill immediately head downstairs," Soft Feather (Moon Princess) quickly replied. Venerable White: "???? Right, @Fairy Firefly , did you send little friend Shuhang into space?" "Here I am, Senior." Fairy Firefly appeared and said, "I sent Path-seeking Scholar into space two days ago. I have successfully completed my mission." "Fairy Firefly worked hard. I wish you the best, Fairy," Venerable White replied. Fairy Firefly had been dealing with a very important personal matter in these days. "Senior White, thank you for your blessings ????," Fairy Firefly replied with a smile. But right at this time, Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman suddenly popped up and said, "Which Senior mentioned me?" Song Shuhang had fiddled with the settings of the group and made it so that he would receive a pop-up notification if certain keywords, such as Shuhang, little friend Shuhang, Stressed by a Mountain of Books and even Seven Dao Names were mentioned. Therefore, he received a notification as soon as the keyword little friend Shuhang was mentioned in the group. After looking at the chat logs, Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman said, "Senior White, are you going to explore the ancient ruins again?" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White: "The wounds the other fellow daoists received were light and are healed already. Therefore, we will reenter the ancient ruins today. Anyway, did you manage to adapt to space?" "Yes, there were no problems aside from a few twists and turns... moreover, Im currently inside Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues residence, strengthening my constitution," Song Shuhang replied. At the same time, Song Shuhang thought of another matter. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: "Right, Senior White. Are there any suitable methods for me to earn spirit stones aside from working in the mines? I was hoping to gather spirit stones within a short period of time." Venerable White: "The quickest method to obtain spirit stones is to look for a senior and ask them. I can lend them to you if you want." "..." Song Shuhang. The other seniors in the group also didnt seem to have any good suggestion. All the methods they knew to gather spirit stones were not suitable for Song Shuhang. For example, the techniques Medicine Master and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman knew were secret techniques passed down in their sects and schools. On the other hand, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was still trying to think of a suitable method for Song Shuhang and was putting his thoughts in order. Therefore, Fellow Daoist Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman changed the topic of conversation. "Right, Senior White. I saw the disposable flying sword you launched into space while I was there. They unexpectedly all came back!" Chapter 521: Its sunny today, lets sunbathe the magical treasures Chapter 521: Its sunny today, lets sunbathe the magical treasures Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang guessed that the disposable flying swords might have been attracted toward his position due to the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique in the small wooden box, which was also something Venerable White manufactured. However... the disposable flying swords had been roaming in space for already a month, right? Given their speed, they should have already flown to another planet of the solar system. Such being the case, why were they all flying in the proximity of the moon...? "The disposable flying swords came back?" Venerable White was also baffled. He didnt really pay too much attention to those flying swords after launching them into space. After all, who would pay attention to the garbage they had just thrown out? Venerable White pondered for a moment and said, "I might know the reason. Do you remember when I brought you guys to the Chu Family ten days ago to watch the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform? At that time, while we were flying, I got bored and decided to close up for two days, right? While closing up, I created a very interesting sword formation that was related to karma. The karmic sword formation should be the reason all those disposable flying swords that were related to me came back." After a nap... ugh! After closing up for two days, Senior White managed to create a karmic sword formation? Venerable White, you being this incredible is really making us depressed! "However, only the recently launched disposable flying swords should have been summoned back, haha... ????" Venerable White made a hollow laugh. The disposable flying swords that Venerable White launched into space hundreds of years ago shouldnt have been affected by the formation. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman replied honestly, "The disposable flying swords I saw were indeed recently launched. Its just that the quantity was much higher than what I had expected." It was a given that Senior White had disassembled several other home appliances of unknown origins after he was done disassembling all those present in Medicine Masters multi-storied building... "Ahaha, there is no need to pay too much attention to those disposable flying swords. It has already been more than ten days, and the effects of the karmic sword formation should be about to end. The disposable flying swords will leave on their own soon. Anyway, we are about to group up and explore the ancient ruins. Well talk later. ????" Venerable White sent a hand-waving emoji. "Senior White, see you later," Song Shuhang replied. Then, just as Song Shuhang was preparing to put the phone away, another senior of the group got online. Su Clans Seven: "Little friend Shuhang, are you online? Do you remember the package I gave you the last time after capturing Limitless Demon Sects Branch Leader Jing Mo?" At that time, after he used the disposable flying sword launcher to take care of Daoist Half Gourd, Song Shuhang was forced to use the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique to escape from Branch Leader Jing Mo. As a result, Branch Leader Jing Mo madly chased after him, hellbent on catching him. But in the end, Jing Mo ended up meeting Venerable White and literally dug his own grave. Later, Su Clans Seven stripped Jing Mo of all his treasures and sealed them away, giving the whole loot to Song Shuhang. All the treasures had Jing Mos personal mark on them. Unless the mark was removed, Song Shuhang would be unable to use the treasures even if they were in his possession. At that time, Seven told Song Shuhang to wait for one or two months. Once he was done dealing with Branch Leader Jing Mo, Song Shuhang would be able to open the sealed package and obtain the items inside. "The package is still in my possession. Can I open it now?" Song Shuhang asked. Su Clans Seven: "Yes. Jing Mo has been dealt with by the Su Clan. Moreover, the personal mark on the items should have already disappeared under the effects of my seal. You can use them without worries." "Alright, Senior," Song Shuhang replied. Su Clans Seven: "Moreover, thanks to the skeletal dragons withered vine little friend Shuhang provided the last time, Sixteens conditions stabilized by a great margin. She isnt in danger anymore." "Thats great!" Song Shuhang was immediately relieved after reading these words. All his effort hadnt been in vain. Now then, would he be able to meet Su Clans Sixteen again? ?????? Song Shuhang was quickly typing on the phone while following Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. Right at this time, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues voice was transmitted from ahead. "Little friend Shuhang, are you chatting with the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group?" Song Shuhang raised his head and saw that Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue had stopped and was now licking its claws. Ahead of the jade white lion was an empty ground of the size of a football field. And Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was currently... bathing his magical treasures? He wasnt bathing them in the water to clean them up. Instead, he placed them all outside and had them bathe in the sun. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had his sleeves rolled up as he was continuously moving out strange treasures, placing them on the empty ground. There was a strange wooden stick, various tower-shaped objects of different sizes, multicolored gourds, various mirrors made of different materials, tens of magical clothes hanging and drying in the sun, a box of talisman papers... Each of the treasures was emanating strong fluctuations of spiritual energy. In other words, they were all magical treasures of the Fifth Stage or above. The resulting backlash would surely injure a cultivator of the Second Stage like Shuhang if he were to touch magical treasures of this rank. The number and variety of magical treasures were really too high, Song Shuhang was dazzled by the scene. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue placed a stone-carved phoenix on the ground with a thump and clapped his hands. "Senior, what are you doing?" Song Shuhang asked... He cant really be sunbathing his magical treasures, right? Or do magical treasures need to be frequently sunbathed so as to avoid them becoming moldy? "As you can see, Im putting in order my treasure house to see which treasures I can sell. I havent put my treasure house in order for a very long time, and I discovered that I had several items that arent of any use anymore. Therefore, I decided to sort things out and sell the useless stuff in exchange for spirit stones," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wasnt someone that lacked spirit stones. He had several spirit stone mines under his control and probably earned millions of high-quality spirit stones per minute. Normally speaking, he was loaded with spirit stones and surely had enough for his practice and daily expenses. But now... he was trying to get in contact with that mysterious merchant that could sell anything. According to legends, one could even buy the pill of immortality from that man if they had enough spirit stones! Of course, one wouldnt actually reach immortality after taking the pill of immortality. Aside from the Wielder of the Will and the Tribulation Transcenders that had found their own way to immortality, reaching the Immortal Realm, no one was truly immortal. Powerhouses of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm could live up to ten million years. But if they were unable to carry the Will of the Heavens, becoming its embodiment, or find their own way to immortality, they would still die. The pill of immortality had rejuvenating properties and could restore the lifespan of a person that was about to die, giving them a new lease on life. If a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender whose lifespan was almost up were to take the pill of immortality, they would happily live for another ten million years. Unfortunately, one could eat this pill only once. Therefore, they couldnt keep living on forever by relying on illegal drugs! As long as one had enough spirit stones, they could buy anything. In front of this merchant that could literally sell anything, the number of spirit stones one possessed was never enough. The treasure that Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wanted to buy was a particular type of treasure that had already disappeared from the world. It was something incredibly important if he wanted to advance to the Eighth Stage. Therefore, his only hope was to buy it from the Almighty Merchant. ?????? Right at this time, rolling on an animal skin magical treasure, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, little friend Shuhang obtained the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd." "Oh? Is it that gourd?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue shot a glance at the gourd in Song Shuhangs hand. At this time, Song Shuhang was still holding the disposable flying sword 004 edition in his hand. Above the sword was a burgundy gourd that was emitting a faint red light. From the outward appearance of the gourd, Song Shuhang determined that it was indeed the same gourd that Daoist Half Gourd was holding back then when he was impaled to death. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Daoist Half Gourds corpse was nowhere to be found, and even the position of the gourd seemed to have changed... Perhaps Loose Cultivator Qian Yan and his team got rid of Daoist Half Gourds corpse when they caught the sword light back then? Or perhaps it was lost while the sword was roaming in space? "Senior, were you also looking for this gourd?" Song Shuhang handed both the disposable flying sword and the gourd to Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Whats the origin of this gourd? Even Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue seems to be interested in it... Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue stretched out his hand toward the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd and explained, "I wasnt looking for the gourd, but for a certain person that came in contact with it recently. I want to find this person because I need to buy something from them." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue took the gourd and said with a smile, "So it was one of Fellow Daoist Whites disposable flying swords! No wonder the flying sword approached little friend Shuhang on its own." "According to what Senior White, the reason the disposable flying swords he recently launched into space came back might be the karmic sword formation he comprehended ten days ago," Song Shuhang replied. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue nodded and said, "Is this gourd something that Fellow Daoist White sent into space?" "No, I am the one that sent the gourd into space." After saying this much, Song Shuhang explained the whole matter between him and Daoist Half Gourd to Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue stroked the wooden sword. There seems to be some fate between little friend Shuhang and this matter... Song Shuhang sent Daoist Half Gourds gourd into space. While it was in space, the gourd came in contact with the Almighty Merchant. Then, the gourd underwent a mutation and returned to Song Shuhang once more. At this point, it already couldnt be considered a coincidence anymore. From the looks of it, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue might obtain some extra benefits if he brought little friend Shuhang along and found the Almighty Merchant. "Little friend Shuhang, can you lend me the gourd for a while so that I can examine it?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. "Sure," Song Shuhang replied. After all, it didnt belong to him in the first place. "Little friend Shuhang is really a straightforward person," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. Afterward, he pressed with his right hand on the gourd, completely covering its surface with a sealing rune and placing it inside his spatial equipment. "Little friend Shuhang, do you want to keep challenging the hundred giants today?" Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Yes. I want to seize the opportunity and quickly strengthen my constitution." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, "Speaking of which, I remember that little friend Shuhang practices the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and its supplementary technique, the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, right?" "Yes." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue continued, "If you are already practicing the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, I have another cultivation technique in mind that is very suitable for you. This technique can likewise strengthen the constitution of a cultivator. The only shortcoming is that it consumes a large amount of true qi while strengthening the constitution, slowing down the advancement of the cultivator. Hmm... actually, its pretty good for the current you. After all, your true qi has already surpassed the amount your body can withstand." Chapter 522: The ?Steel Hands Technique? Chapter 522: The ?Steel Hands Technique? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues description of the technique made Song Shuhang recall Dharma King Creations ?Warring Buddhas True Body?, the signature technique of the Warring Buddha Sect. After making his clothes explode, Dharma King Creation was able to fight against a blood demon of the Sixth Stage rank with his physical body of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank. "Senior, what kind of cultivation technique is this?" Song Shuhang asked. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied, "The ?Steel Hands Technique?!" "?" Song Shuhang. "The name of the cultivation technique is ?Steel Hands Technique?, and its something a cultivator of the Second Stage can practice. If practiced successfully, it will allow the user to increase the strength of their constitution by a notch. Moreover, the hands of the cultivator will become impervious to swords and spears, as well as immune to heat and cold. Both arms would develop superhuman strength, and the user would be able to clash against magical treasures of the Second Stage rank with their bare hands!" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue continued. "Dont look down on the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Although its name isnt too awe-inspiring, its a technique that all the disciples of a powerful ancient weapon-forging sect, the Heavy Metal Sect, were required to learn." So it was originally the unique skill of a weapon-forging sect... a marvelous skill that belonged to blacksmiths. PS: After I learned the ?Steel Hands Technique?, teacher didnt have to worry about me ending up all alone in the future. Even if I had to snatch it from others, I was going to try my best to get a woman! Random disciple of the Heavy Metal Sect. "Do you want to learn it?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "Yes!" If it was called ?Steel Hands Technique?, so be it. At least, it was more pleasant-sounding than golden-bell cover, iron cloth shirt, or other techniques that had similar functions. Moreover, it was something useful to him... why shouldnt he practice it? "How many spirit stones do I need to pay to learn the ?Steel Hands Technique??" "Its just a cultivation technique of the Second Stage. You can consider it as remuneration for lending me the gourd," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. Cultivation techniques of the Second Stage were a very distant memory for him. After saying this much, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue stretched out his hand and poked the air. In the next moment, a golden radiance flashed through his eyes and projected into the void, turning into the chant of the cultivation technique. The nearby Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue opened its mouth and spat out a white paper sheet. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue pressed with his finger on the white paper. Immediately afterwards, the chant of the cultivation technique hovering midair fell onto the white paper. "This is the chant of the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Its rather easy to learn, but if you dont understand something, you can ask Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. "In that case, Ill be impolite and accept it," Song Shuhang said as he took the white paper. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although it was only a cultivation technique of the Second Stage rank, it wasnt like those ordinary and widespread cultivation techniques such as the Earth Spirit Staff or Wave Splitting Palm. This cultivation technique was worth several spirit stones of the Fifth Stage, if not more. Song Shuhang felt that he had been saying Ill be impolite quite a bit to the seniors recently... and the favors he owed were increasing alongside it. ?????? Afterward, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue brought Song Shuhang to the practicing area of the immortal cave so that he could keep challenging the hundred giants. Chu Chu and Yu Jiaojiao were already there, practicing. Along the way, Song Shuhang seized the opportunity to open the package Su Clans Seven mentioned earlier. Branch Leader Jing Mo didnt have many treasures with him back then. After all, one could only bring along a limited number of objects with them if they didnt have any spatial equipment or a size-reducing purse. The first object he found was the jet-black flying sword. It was the signature flying sword of the Limitless Demon Sect and reluctantly reached the Fourth Stage rank. Its flying speed was ordinary, but its ability to make surprise attacks was pretty good. If placed inside a small school such as the Illusory Sword School, it would become the most treasured object of the sect. Then, there was a cloud-shaped magical treasure capable of flight. Song Shuhang could use it after reaching the Fourth Stage Realm. The flying speed of this magical treasure wasnt bad. At that time, Jing Mo was able to catch up with Song Shuhang even though the latter had used the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. However, Song Shuhang was currently unable to use it. Moreover, he had the silver dragon puppet which had a better design, better speed, and more importantly, no restrictions on its use. Additionally, Song Shuhang would learn to ride a flying sword anyway after reaching the Fourth Stage. He wouldnt need this gadget. Perhaps he could sell it in exchange for spirit stones? The package also had some medicinal pills within. They were the type that could be used to treat injuries on the spot. Finally, there were a few spirit stones. The spirit stones were of the Fourth Stage rank, and there were twelve of them in total. One of them had been used to practice, and there was only half the quantity of spiritual energy left inside. If he were to subtract the nine spirit stones of the Fourth Stage he owed Senior White, there were still three left. It was something worthy of celebration. ?????? After Song Shuhang entered the practicing area, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue activated the challenge mode. The massive ancient city appeared once more along with those hundred giants of different sizes. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and roared, starting another fighting session with giants. Today, he was much more agile than yesterday. His silhouette was prancing about amongst the giants and the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork was pushed to the limit. Ten minutes later... "Slash!" The saber light flashed through the surrounding area, and the sharp Broken Tyrant ripped open the defense of the giant by relying on a basic saber technique, cutting open the mark that denoted the giants fatal weakness. Fresh blood spurted all over, and the huge giant loudly fell to the ground. "Its the eighteenth," Song Shuhang said as he slightly panted. Then, his body quickly moved and jumped on the city walls, starting to run alongside them. Afterward, he borrowed the height of the walls and suddenly jumped, using Broken Tyrant to slash open the top of the head of the nineteenth giant. After suffering all those hardships yesterday, Song Shuhang had progressed with amazing speed. The same giants that tired him out yesterday with their continuous attacks seemed a bit slow today. Even while the giants surrounded him, he was able to find an opening to break through the encirclement, even smoothly beheading a giant in the process. If we add the fact that he had the enlightenment stone with him, the comprehension he was gaining after each saber attack was amplified, allowing him to quickly increase the experience he had in regards to saber techniques. The saying that one could bring out most of their latent capacity only under great pressure had some truth behind it. "Little friend Shuhang is improving at a very fast pace!" Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. "In that case, Ill increase the gravity! How about five times higher than normal? I believe in you, little friend Shuhang!" "What? You want to increase the gravity to five times higher than normal?" Song Shuhang immediately shouted. "Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, please stop!" His voice had yet to fade when Song Shuhang felt his body become heavy. He had just jumped and was midair as his body sunk and crashed to the ground... It was quite painful! But the real pain had yet to come... ten giants seized the opportunity and surrounded Song Shuhang. The feet of the ten giants descended from the sky and brutally trampled Song Shuhangs body, rolling over him and stomping him! Very soon, the golden radiance of a shield appeared on Song Shuhangs body. He had failed the challenge. Song Shuhang twitched like a dead fish while lying on the ground, unable to move. No matter who it was, they wouldnt feel too good after getting trampled by tens of giants. Song Shuhang wasnt sure whether it was just his misconception or not, but he felt that the feet of these giants were quite smelly~ ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was laboriously practicing, Lady Onion was also practicing inside his pocket. She felt that she needed only a little bit of energy to assume human form once more. However, Lady Onion thought of an important problem at this time... where would the enlightenment stone end up once she turned into a human? It wouldnt end up being a calculus inside her body, right? ?????? Inside Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. A spirit stone of the Fourth Stage came into contact with the exquisite human puppet. It was precisely that puppet Song Shuhang obtained from the depths of the smelted cave. Just as the spirit stone came into contact with the puppet, it was absorbed and disappeared like a stone falling into the water... Chapter 523: Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues grave exploration guidebook Chapter 523: Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues grave exploration guidebook Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The human-shaped puppets of the Jet-Black Sect needed energy to move around. The stronger the puppet was, the bigger the amount of energy it required to activate. After absorbing the spirit stone of the Fourth Stage, the eyes of the puppet faintly lit up. However, they immediately dimmed, and the puppet didnt move in the slightest afterward. A spirit stone of the Fourth Stage had enough energy inside to allow the silver dragon puppet to fly for a month without breaks. But the same stone wasnt even enough to activate the puppet... In other words, the human puppet was extremely powerful. It had to absorb more spirit stones if it wanted to activate, and there just happened to be another eleven spirit stones of the Fourth Stage inside Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. The human puppet was unable to move, but the eleven spirit stones of the Fourth Stage would often bump into it while Song Shuhang was battling against the hundred giants. The spirit stones were absorbed as soon as they bumped into the human puppet. But right at this time, Song Shuhang was wholeheartedly battling against the giants at a gravity five times higher than normal. Therefore, he had yet to realize the changes that were happening inside his size-reducing purse. Now then, how many spirit stones would be left in Song Shuhangs pockets after the training was over...? ?????? Time flew by and half a day had already passed. After fighting for half a day in an environment with gravity five times higher than normal, Song Shuhangs body was a complete mess. China time, 8 PM. Inside Song Shuhangs room. Song Shuhang grabbed the paper scroll with the ?Steel Hands Technique? inscribed on it and unfurled it. He had some free time in the evening. Therefore, he wanted to seize the opportunity and study the technique. Close to Song Shuhang, Li Yinzhu, Chu Chu, and Yu Jiaojiao were playing cards. Li Yinzhu fell asleep early this morning and slept for most of the day. Therefore, she was wide awake at this time. After waking up, she ran to Song Shuhangs room and didnt want to leave. Since she had to take care of Li Yinzhu, Chu Chu decided to follow her and came over as well. As for Yu Jiaojiao, she had been living together with Song Shuhang all along. Since they were a bit bored, the three girls decided to play cards. Only God knew where they got the cards from... They didnt play the Fight the Landlord game. On the contrary, they decided to compare their scores, and the person with the highest score could flick the foreheads of others. It looked like a very normal game of at first, however... "Hehehe, I won," Yu Jiaojiao said complacently. Chu Chus face was deathly pale, and she stroked her bangs with an agonized expression on her face. Immediately after, Yu Jiaojiao bent her claws and flicked her forehead. "Bang~" A clear and resounding sound echoed. "Aaaah!" Chu Chu called out pitifully, and her whole body was sent flying. Next, it was Li Yinzhus turn. She moved her head closer to Yu Jiaojiao with misty eyes. "Bang..." "Aaaah!" Li Yinzhu was also sent flying. However, she was much better off than Chu Chu. After all, she had a cultivation of the Fourth Stage Realm, and her body was much stronger than Chu Chus. She was sent flying because she purposely lowered her defenses. "Again!" Chu Chu rubbed her forehead and crawled back. "Hmm!" Li Yinzhu also rubbed her head. After a short moment... "Aaaah~" Chu Chu pitifully called out once again as she was sent flying. "Ahahaha~" This time, the other person that was sent flying was Yu Jiaojiao. But in the end, she was still the descendant of a flood dragon, and her body was incredibly powerful even with her defenses lowered. Li Yinzhus full-powered flick was unable to hurt her or make her feel pain. The nearby Song Shuhang silently put down the paper scroll with the ?Steel Hands Technique?, raising his head upward and looking at the ceiling. There was no way he could properly study with all of this happening right next to him! ?????? S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Limitless Demon Sect was a large sect in the world of cultivators that followed the evil path. The sect was divided into three halls. Each hall had several Peak Leaders under its control. The Hall Leaders of the three halls were all powerhouses of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. At this time, inside the second hall, the Nine-eyed Kama Hall. The huge statue of the Nine-eyed Kama was enshrined in the center of the hall, and a dim flame was burning beneath the statue of the demon. Around twenty Peak Leaders were sitting in a circle around the statue of the demon, somewhat resembling the myriads of stars that surrounded the moon. The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall sat cross-legged inside the fire burning beneath the statue of the demon. His form was illusory, just as though it was about to fuse with the statue behind him. The Hall Leader of the Kama Hall slightly opened his eyes and said, "Eight Golden Core Spiritual Emperors were captured?" After all, we were talking about eight Golden Core Spiritual Emperors, not some weaklings! Even if it was the Limitless Demon Sect, a large sect of the evil path, Golden Core Spiritual Emperors were the core of the sect. Each and every one of them was extremely valuable. If they were to lose eight Golden Core Spiritual Emperors at once, the Nine-eyed Kama Hall would become the weakest amongst the three halls. "We must rescue the Peak Leaders at all costs," the Hall Leader of the Kama Hall said in a grave tone. The enemy was Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, a powerful figure of the Venerable rank. If possible, he didnt want to mess with such an enemy... But those eight Golden Core Spiritual Emperors had to be rescued at all costs. The Peak Leaders present there started to discuss amongst themselves. Afterward, one of the Peak Leader said, "Hall Leader, according to the information we gathered on the moon, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wants to send the eight Peak Leaders to the mines and have them work there. Such being the case, we can attack them halfway through their journey toward the mines and save the Peak Leaders that should be escorted there with an immortal boat." The Hall Leader of the Kama Hall nodded and said, "Transmit here all the information related to this matter in three hours time. Ill personally participate in this mission to rescue the other Peak Leaders." "Yes." The several Peak Leaders got into action and started sending orders. Inside the dim fire, the Hall Leader secretly sighed. He had to prepare for both eventualities... He was planning to prepare a large sum of spirit stones as well while devising a plan to rescue the Golden Core Spiritual Emperors. If the rescue mission failed, he would have no choice but to brace himself and pay a ransom for his men... and the ransom for eight Peak Leaders was going to be very high! ?????? Beneath the Nine-eyed Kama Hall, on the 69th peak, the Mahoraga Peak. A puppet was standing on the cliff shrouded in clouds and mist. The puppet was Young Master Hais clone. After obtaining the Blood Sea Jade, Young Master Hais main body had already started to break through to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. Thus, the puppet clone was left behind to take care of critical matters in Young Master Hais stead. But right at this time, the sea of clouds churned, and a mass of black mist drilled out of it. It was Demon Monarch Anzhis clone. Demon Monarch Anzhi practiced a very strange demonic technique that allowed him to have numerous clones. The minds of the various clones were linked together with the main body. Therefore, Demon Monarch Anzhi could scatter his clones all over China to gather information. "I just obtained an interesting piece of information. Eight Peak Leaders from our Nine-eyed Kama Hall were captured by Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue." Demon Monarch Anzhi paused a moment and continued, "And one of the reasons might be Stressed by a Mountain of Books." Demon Monarch Anzhi used the secret sound transmission while talking to Young Master Hai so as to avoid others eavesdropping on their conversation. Young Master Hais puppet clone slightly moved and likewise said via secret sound transmission, "Stressed by a Mountain of Books was involved? What is the relationship between him and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue?" Demon Monarch Anzhi replied, "Their relationship is closer than what I had initially thought, since after arriving on the moon, Stressed by a Mountain of Books has been living inside Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues residence." Young Master Hais puppet didnt speak for a while. It seemed as though it was thinking about something important. After a short while, he said, "How is the Hall Leader preparing to deal with this matter about the kidnapped Peak Leaders?" Demon Monarch Anzhi replied, "He naturally wants to save the eight Peak Leaders." Young Master Hais puppet clone said, "The fact that those eight Peak Leaders got captured isnt such a bad thing for us... we must seize this opportunity. We cant allow the sect to rescue all eight Peak Leaders." As long as a member of the Limitless Demon Sect could advance to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, they could become one of the Peak Leaders of the sect. However, all new Peak Leaders had to spend a lot of effort to build their personal peak. They had to put in a lot of energy, manpower, and natural resources. Of course, the Limitless Demon Sect would lend some help with the construction of the peak. But the funds they would put at ones disposal were too little, barely enough for the foundation of the peak. Young Master Hai was planning to have the three of them join the upper echelons of the Limitless Demon Sect within a short period of time. Therefore, they couldnt afford to waste a large amount of energy and time to build a new peak. Such being the case, it would be perfect if they could inherit the existing peak of another Peak Leader. With that, they would be able to save a lot of time, manpower, and natural resources. If some of the eight Peak Leaders didnt return, there would be a few peaks left without leaders. If the three of them could timely advance to the Fifth Stage and become Peak Leaders, they would be able to take over the existing influences and peaks of the previous Peak Leaders. It might be a little troublesome to take over the influences of the previous Peak Leaders, but it was still much easier than building a new peak from scratch. Demon Monarch Anzhi immediately understood what Young Master Hai meant. In other words, at least three of the eight Peak Leaders had to stay within Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues mines. "How should we proceed?" Demon Monarch Anzhis clone smiled evilly. "I need to think this through... perhaps we can borrow Fellow Daoist Stressed by a Mountain of Books hand," Young Master Hais puppet said after holding his chin. Demon Monarch Anzhi said, "How are you planning to borrow his hand? Do you want to leak the plan of the Hall Leader to Stressed by a Mountain of Books?" "No, thats too dangerous. Well be easily discovered if we directly sell the information of our teammates to the enemy. Moreover, it would be disastrous for us if Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue were to personally get into action after getting wind of the matter, sending the Hall Leader to the mines too," Young Master Hai replied. He had to think of a safe method that would allow the Hall Leader to rescue only half of the Peak Leaders. ?????? China, Jiangnan area. At this time, Gao Moumou was quickly typing on the keyboard... the recent trip to that island of natives where he was forced to teach the inhabitants how to read and write gave Gao Moumou a lot of inspirations. The only problem was that he couldnt turn these inspirations into words. After all, he didnt have a computer with him back then. His girlfriend Yayi just happened to return home the day before yesterday. After that, Gao Moumou stayed in his room for three consecutive days, writing and writing. Whenever ones head was full of inspirations, they could write at a very fast speed, just as though they had suddenly gained supernatural powers; the process was particularly smooth. "Wonderful! I wrote 20,000 characters each day for a total of 60,000 in three days. If I release two chapters of 3000 characters each every day, they will last for a whole ten days! Ahahaha!" Gao Moumou laughed complacently. Then, he divided all the characters he wrote in the past few days into paragraphs and chapters and uploaded them onto the writing platform, setting the timer so that they would be automatically released. "With so many chapters ready, I can go on a date with Yayi tomorrow. This time, I wont allow anyone to ruin our time together. Stupid Zhuge Yue and stupid Zhuge Zhongyang, go to hell! Ahahaha!" He had already chosen the place they were going to stay in. He was planning to bring Yayi to a summer mountain villa and stay there for three days and three nights. The thought alone was enough to make Gao Moumou excited. At first, he was thinking of going to the beach, but he was somewhat sensitive about the sea recently. For this reason, he decided to go to the mountain. After finishing the chapters, Gao Moumou opened the instant messaging app. First, he casually sent Song Shuhang, Tubo, and Li Yangde some greeting emojis. But after seeing that no one was online, he logged out of the instant messaging app. Next, he entered with a different account... it was a secret account reserved for his activities as an author. The only friends he had on this account were the readers of his books, and he had added none of his real-life friends. Just as Gao Moumou got into the account... "Ding, ding, ding~" The sound of a notification echoed. The notification signified that someone had added him as a friend or that someone had joined the public group. "A reader has added me!" Gao Moumou clicked on the notification. [Dragon Maiden Yu Jiaojiao wants to add you as a friend.] Attached note: Add me, add me, quickly add me! "Yu Jiaojiao? Judging from the name, it seems its a girl," Gao Moumou muttered. Gao Moumou didnt spend much time on this account. Moreover, the name of the account was never made public. Therefore, the only people that added him were the readers of his books. As long as it was a reader adding him, Gao Moumou would accept the request without too many thoughts. Gao Moumou casually clicked on the prompt and accept the friend request. However... the other party had sent the request several days ago and wasnt currently online. Gao Moumou sent a casual smiling emoji, and that was it. Afterward, he opened the public group with all the readers and spammed in there for a while. After he was done spamming, Gao Moumou closed the instant messaging program, completely satisfied. Immediately afterward, he called his girlfriend Yayi and started to plan their next date. ?????? The next day. July 30th. Weather unknown since Song Shuhang was currently on the moon. Todays dao name was Tyrannical Saber Song One, kindly provided by Venerable White. After getting up early in the morning, Song Shuhang tried to practice the ?Steel Hands Technique?. However, the ?Steel Hands Technique? was a cultivation technique of the Second Stage rank, and it was much more challenging to learn than the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. Even after trying several times, Song Shuhang made only small progress. Just as he was practicing, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues voice was transmitted from afar. "Little friend Shuhang, are you ready?" "Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, is something the matter?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. "Dont you remember which day today is? Were going to explore the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue today!" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. I almost forgot about it... the day before yesterday, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said that we would explore the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue today... For the past few days, Song Shuhang had been fighting the giants to the point of becoming dizzy. "No problem, Senior. Im ready to set out at any time," Song Shuhang said. After battling against the giants in gravity five times higher than normal yesterday, the strength of Song Shuhangs constitution increased by a notch again. At this time, that bloated and painful feeling in his dantian had already disappeared, and even his head was hurting a lot less. He could already operate his true qi and was able to use the Flaming Saber Technique, Inverted Scale Saber Technique, and other techniques. As for his mental energy, he still needed some time to adapt to it. After strengthening his constitution by another notch, he would be able to practice meditation techniques again. Therefore, he was still unable to use magical techniques such as the Lightning Palm that could be performed only with the help of mental energy. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "In that case, lets take Chu Chu and the others along and proceed." ?????? The group got into Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal boat and left the moon, heading toward the outer space. Along the way, Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "Senior, why is the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue in space?" From what he saw in the dreamland, the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was somewhere on Earth! "The grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue doesnt have a fixed location. Its a mobile ancient grave whose position can shift at any time. Graves belonging to cultivators arent the same as those belonging to ordinary people. In fact, this type of ancient grave that moves around was rather popular amongst ancient cultivators back then," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue explained. Chapter 524: The keyless entry system of the ancient grave Chapter 524: The keyless entry system of the ancient grave Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After ancient cultivators managed to develop these mobile graves, all those treasure-hunting cultivators skilled in geomancy were quite worried. Back in those days, there were many cultivators skilled in geomancy that would determine the position of a grave with much difficulty just to have the grave run away as they were trying to enter it... it was a rather sad and painful matter. But even if ancient graves belonging to cultivators could move on their own, wasnt it a bit too exaggerated that this one directly ran into space...? The nearby Chu Chu was dumbfounded. Did I hear correctly just now? Is this the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? Were they going to explore the ancient grave of a figure of the Venerable rank? The old Chu Chu wouldnt even have dared to dream of something of the sort! But after meeting Song Shuhang, she had seen quite a few Venerables... both alive and dead. ?????? After flying for a very long time, the immortal boat started to slow down. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue pointed toward a distant place... it was a meteoroid emitting a dazzling golden light. "We have arrived. Its right there. Do you see that shining big meteoroid? Thats where the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue is located." The grave is inside a meteoroid...? Song Shuhang didnt know from where to start to list all the things that were wrong with this situation. For example, how the hell was this grave exactly moving... to the point that it ended up in space, and inside a meteoroid to boot! And what was the deal with that meteoroid emitting a blinding golden radiance? Was it possible that all the cultivators roaming in space were blind and none noticed the eye-catching grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue...? The immortal boat berthed next to the meteoroid, and it was only at this time that Song Shuhang noticed that the golden radiance was actually a defensive barrier. The immortal boat was unable to get past it. "Right. Little friend Shuhang, you can already use your true qi, right? I want to teach you a small magical technique before entering the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Im sure this technique will come in handy while we are inside the grave," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. "Senior, what kind of technique is it?" Song Shuhang asked. "Its the secret sound transmission technique I promised to teach you if you managed to defeat the hundred giants. Although its called magical technique, it only consists in operating ones true qi according to a special pattern. Its rather easy and quick to learn," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. "Eh? But, Senior, I havent defeated the hundred giants yet." "Haha. Actually, you passed the test in the instant Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue increased the gravity to five times higher than normal," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. Song Shuhang had already learned how to fight against colossal creatures in an environment where gravity was three times higher than normal, and he was already capable of easily killing the giants by relying on the advantage the terrain gave him and striking the fatal weaknesses the giants had. If Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue hadnt increased the gravity up to five times what it normally was on Earth, Song Shuhang might have already killed the hundred giants. ?????? Thereupon, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue started to teach Song Shuhang the secret sound transmission technique before getting into the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. The secret sound transmission technique consisted in manipulating ones true qi and turning it into a string, directly spreading the words one wanted to say to the ear of the opposite party through the true qi. It was rather practical and difficult to detect. In an environment such as space where sound couldnt spread, it was simply a lifesaver. Just as Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said before, the secret sound transmission technique wasnt difficult to learn. With Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue personally instructing him, Song Shuhang was able to get a general idea of the technique in about five minutes. Although his voice was spreading intermittently and sounded like that of a robot, the other party could understand what he was saying. It was more than enough for now. ?????? "Now, we have to find a way to get past the barrier. Otherwise, we wont be able to enter the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said after teaching Song Shuhang the secret sound transmission technique. Yu Jiaojiao said, "How are we supposed to get past it?" "Its very easy. Tell me, what have you discovered after looking at the golden barrier?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said as he pointed toward the barrier. Song Shuhang looked at the blinding golden barrier. Very soon, the group noticed something above the golden barrier. They could faintly see something that resembled a window, and inside the window was the figure of a woman sitting in a dignified manner. "Hiss~" Song Shuhang suddenly trembled. He felt a chill all over his body as soon as he saw the picture of the woman. Whats happening? Did I feel a chill just by looking at the picture of that woman? "Whats that?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "The picture of the dead; its something very commonly seen within ancient graves belonging to cultivators. After their death, the body of a powerful cultivator will start to emit the aura of death, which will then fuse together with their grave, changing into the picture of the dead. If we want to enter the grave, the first hurdle we have to get past is the picture of the dead." Chu Chu added at this time, "As soon as I saw the picture of the dead, I felt a chill." Song Shuhang wasnt the only one that felt the chill! Song Shuhang tried to recall the memories of that disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect, She Lan, that he experienced back then... there was indeed a memory related to the barrier of the grave. Unfortunately, the barrier he saw in the dream back then was a mass of pixels. Moreover, back when She Lan were exploring the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, he and his companions used brute force to destroy the barrier. But from what Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, they werent meant to destroy the dazzling golden barrier, but use some other method instead...? ?????? Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the immortal boat stopped, the door opened. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue applied the Turtle Breathing Technique and a defensive formation to the bodies of Song Shuhang and the others. With that, they would be able to freely move around in space without having to worry about oxygen, pressure, radiation, and so on. Chu Chu, Song Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao, and Li Yinzhu got out of the immortal boat and arrived next to the barrier of the ancient grave. How were they supposed to get past the barrier? "Should I give the secret technique of my clan a try? My father, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, is very experienced when it comes to destroying seals," Yu Jiaojiao said. After saying this much, she stretched her right claw out forward, and five water balls appeared on it. "Secret technique, Water of the Black River!" According to legends, there was a black river in the ancient Heavenly City, and the water of that river could wash away all kinds of seals and magical runes. If a powerful magical treasure were to fall inside the river, the black water would wash away all the runes on it and turn it into an ordinary object. The secret technique that True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon developed, the Water of the Black River, also had the power to remove things such as seals. In the same instant Yu Jiaojiao stretched her right claw forward, the picture of the dead above the golden barrier moved just as though it was alive and arrived in front of her in the mere blink of an eye. Afterward, she stretched out her palm and pushed it forward. Yu Jiaojiaos secret technique, the Water of the Black River, was immediately broken through, and her body reeled backward due to the attack of the picture of the dead. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who was standing in the rear, said, "You cannot use force to destroy it. After all, its the barrier of the grave belonging to a Venerable. Its not easy to break through it with force." "How should we proceed then?" Chu Chu asked. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Why dont you try talking to the picture of the dead? Who knows, perhaps you might obtain some useful information?" "..." Song Shuhang. Why does Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue look like one of those NPCs aiding the player with their advice during the game? ?????? Then, Chu Chu followed Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues advice and tried to communicate with the picture of the dead on top of the golden barrier... and she unexpectedly succeeded! The picture of the dead was surprisingly open to persuasion, and after the group offered her a high-quality spirit stone of the Fourth Stage, she gave them a hint: There is a dry well on the edge of the barrier of the ancient grave. After digging into the dry well, you will obtain a piece of metalits the key to the barrier of the ancient grave. Song Shuhang took the initiative to deliver the spirit stone of the Fourth Stage to the picture of the dead... Now then, why am I left with only ten spirit stones of the Fourth Stage after handing over this one? Strange, why is there a missing spirit stone? Did I remember incorrectly? No, it cant be! I clearly remember that there were twelve spirit stones in total, and one of them was half-used. Such being the case, where did the missing spirit stone go? However, there wasnt time to look for the missing spirit stone. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang took the remaining spirit stones out of the size-reducing purse and put them in his zipper pocket. Soon after, he went looking for the dry well. ?????? After following the advice of the picture of the dead, the group started to dig into the dry well and really found a piece of metal. The pictures of a fish and a bird were carved onto the piece of metal. "How are we supposed to use this key?" Song Shuhang grabbed the piece of metal and curiously pressed on the picture of the bird. "Clang, clang, clang~" The golden barrier sent out a grating sound. In the next moment, a three meters high passage appeared within the barrier. It wasnt only the barrier, but a passage leading to the ancient grave also appeared in the meteoroid. Next, Song Shuhang pressed on the picture of the fish. "Boom, boom, boom~" The passage that had appeared in the barrier and the meteoroid closed. The two pictures were actually buttons... one could open the grave, and the other could close it. "..." Song Shuhang said, "Is this a keyless entry system?" Several modern features had been already overused to death by cultivators in ancient times~ ?????? Song Shuhang pressed once more on the picture of the bird. The barrier of the grave opened, and the group got inside. After passing through the passage in the meteoroid, they soon arrived at the entrance of the real grave. A gravestone was placed right at the entrance, and the following words were inscribed on it... The grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. The words possessed an incredible power. Chu Chu felt a tremendous pressure weigh on her body as she slightly approached the gravestone. Her heartbeat sped up and was completely out of control. Right up to this point, the surrounding environment was the same as the one Song Shuhang saw in the dreamland back then. But from now on, they would face the real dangers hidden within the grave. Song Shuhang clearly remembered that the disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect, She Lan, had relied on an exquisite secret technique to remove the traps along the way and head toward the depths of the grave. However, he carelessly triggered a trap before reaching the core area of the grave and lost his four limbs, turning into a human stick. "Everyone should pay close attention to their surroundings from now on because we are about to enter the real grave of Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue! The whole place is full of dangers. Anyway, come, lets enter! Lets feel the thrill of exploring the ancient grave of a cultivator!" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said at this time. "Little friend Chu Chu, wait a moment. There is a trap ten centimeters away from you, to the right front position. Dont step onto it. "Little friend Shuhang, pay close attention to the things around you. Although this is only the front section of the grave, there are some pretty good little gadgets lying around." Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue... your understanding of the grave has already reached the point where you know it like the palm of your hand, hasnt it...? Chapter 525: The ?Holy Light Sword Technique Chapter 525: The ?Holy Light Sword Technique Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After hearing about the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue and meeting the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, Song Shuhang already suspected that there was a relationship between Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Now, he discovered that Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was extremely familiar with the ancient grave and capable of guiding them step by step through the whole thing. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue gave spoilers left and right during the journey... there is a trap here, there is a treasure hidden there, there is something over there, and so on. It was as if someone wanted to play a single player game but was forced to watch the whole walkthrough before starting... what was the point in playing the game now that they knew everything?! It was going to be extremely boring! Song Shuhang and the others were in a similar situation right now. The originally exciting and dangerous exploration of the ancient grave had turned into mere sightseeing. However, they were able to obtain some small treasures thanks to Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues spoilers. Chu Chu obtained a demon slaying arrow, an object similar to a talisman. Once activated, the arrow could display a killing power that approached the Fifth Stage rank. Yu Jiaojiao obtained a water-type treasure, the turtle pearl, which could allow her to keep her body wet. With this treasure, she didnt have to use magical techniques to preserve the level of moisture in her body while living on the dry land, allowing her to save a lot of energy. Li Yinzhu obtained a bomb-shaped object. If thrown out, it would release toxic mist. These objects werent really something originally present in the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue... after all, it was the grave of a Venerable, and the treasures inside wouldnt be this weak. All the treasures belonged to cultivators that entered the ancient grave to explore it. It was likely that they ran into something unexpected while exploring the grave and then left these things behind. As for Song Shuhang... he obtained the volume of a sword technique! It was the volume of a sword technique, something he had yearned for for a very long period of time! It wasnt one of those ordinary sword techniques, either. The name of the technique was ?Holy Light Sword Technique?. From the name, it didnt look like something that belonged to Chinese cultivators. "That volume contains a fine sword technique. The style is very awe-inspiring, and the attack power is also good. There are six styles in total, from the Second to the Fourth Stage." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue gave his evaluation of the volume of the sword technique. But there was a small problem... the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? wasnt something that had originated from China. It was a sword technique that belonged to ancient Western paladins and was modified by a powerful cultivator after it spread to China. The sword technique retained the same style and characteristics as the swordsmanship of Western paladins. One could almost say that it was a sword technique born from the combined effort of China and the West. However, a sword technique with such a style was hardly suitable for Chinese swordsmen. Song Shuhang opened the volume of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? and shot a glance at the first page... First style: Evil Slashing Holy Sword. Sword chant: Holy light, that wicked one seems worth fighting! After turning the page, Second style: Holy Cross Sword. Sword chant: Honorable opponent, lets fight for glory! What the hell is this thing? Whats wrong with the chants of this sword technique? Song Shuhang got the impulse of tearing the book to shreds. But after pondering for a moment, he decided to keep it... in the end, it was still a sword technique, and he could practice it if he had free time. Moreover, the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? wasnt completely useless. One would develop muscles after practicing it. And developing muscles could indirectly help a cultivator strengthen their constitution. In the worst case, he could treat it as a body tempering cultivation technique. ?????? Along the way, Song Shuhang and the others were able to avoid a large number of traps, easily get out of each maze, and escape most of the hidden dangers thanks to the living walkthrough called Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. In the end, the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue is something like your familys backyard, isnt that right, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue? Song Shuhang was sure that they wouldnt have any problems reaching the depths of the ancient grave as long as Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was with them. But unfortunately, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wasnt able to keep spoiling from beginning to end... After they passed through the outer area of the ancient grave and arrived at the core area, a total of seven different roads appeared in front of Song Shuhang and the others. Chu Chu said, "There are seven different roads." Yu Jiaojiao said, "Which road should we take?" Song Shuhang looked toward Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and said, "Senior, which one should we take?" "Cough~ At last, the small chick must leave the nest and soar into the sky. You cant always depend on your elders in life, its time to make your own choices," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a serious expression on his face. Song Shuhang said, "Alright... how do we choose, then? Shall we cast a vote or throw a branch?" Chu Chu said, "Maybe lets throw a branch? It seems rather troublesome to cast a vote since there are seven different roads." Yu Jiaojiao said, "I agree, lets throw a branch. Who feels lucky today should throw the branch." Li Yinzhu grabbed Song Shuhangs clothes and didnt say anything. Chu Chu replied, "I feel that my luck today is so-so. Ill pass." Song Shuhang silently raised his head and said, "Dont look at me." After all, unfortunate things happened to him on a regular basis. The fact that he was still alive was already a miracle! "Ill give you a suggestion. Why do you want to throw a branch to choose the road? Since there are seven roads ahead, isnt it better if you separate and take one road each?" The nearby Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue couldnt help but remind them. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang was aware of what Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was trying to do. Therefore, he said to the others, "In that case, should we take different roads?" Yu Jiaojiao replied, "Alright, lets take different roads, then." Chu Chu said, "Fine, lets split up, then. However... I feel that splitting up is a rather stupid thing to do! In horror movies, each time the main and the side characters split up in a dangerous situation, the side characters end up dying! At least they can take care of each other if they stay together." "..." Song Shuhang. "..." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. ?????? In the end, Song Shuhangs group divided and each of them chose a different road. After all, it was something that the living walkthrough Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue suggested. Everyone knew that he was related to the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue in one way or the other. Therefore, it was better to follow his advice. Chu Chu chose the fifth road. She turned her head around and shot a glance at Li Yinzhu before entering the passage. Yu Jiaojiao chose the second road. Li Yinzhu chose the first road. Before entering, she looked at Song Shuhang with a longing expression on her face, very unwilling to leave him. Song Shuhang chose the seventh road. In the next moment, the forms of the four people disappeared within the several passages. The jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue licked its paws and said, "They are gone." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Such being the case, we should move as well. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, pay close attention to little friend Shuhang and the others and dont let them go overboard. When Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless went overboard inside the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue the last time, he almost lost his life." Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said, "I feel that its rare to find someone as death-seeking as Thrice Reckless in the world." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied, "Better safe than sorry. Moreover, little friend Shuhang is also a member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the past few days, while I was lurking inside the group, the other fellow daoists were discussing his dao names. Amongst the dao names that popped up, there was a certain Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber. This dao name really reminded me of Thrice Reckless. Therefore, its better to be a bit careful." The jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said, "What you said is reasonable. Ill pay close attention to them." Chapter 526: Do you want to sign a contract with me and become... Chapter 526: Do you want to sign a contract with me and become... Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Chu Chu, who entered the fifth road, was extremely vigilant along the way. Just as she kept moving forward and got deeper and deeper in the passage, fog started to appear. The fog was very ordinary and didnt contain any spiritual energy or poison. But the more ordinary the fog looked, the more one had to be careful... the fact that ordinary fog had appeared within the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was an anomaly in itself. Such a dense mist... she should have a constitution of the water attribute! From the looks of it, its a very hard to come by pure water-type attribute. A jade eyeball was quietly following behind Chu Chu, keeping a certain distance between them so as to avoid Chu Chu noticing it. It was the eyeball of Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue that had now separated from its body. After Chu Chu took a few more steps, there was a sudden change. Four figures whose bodies were emitting monster qi suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her path. The four figures had half the body of a human and half the body of a beast. They had a cultivation level of the Second Stage Sea of Qi Dantian Realm, two small realms lower than Chu Chus. Chu Chu placed her hand on the short sword attached to her thigh, calmly gazing at the four half-human and half-beast monsters in front of her. "Roar!" The half-human and half-beast monsters wildly roared. They had bloodshot eyes and didnt seem to have any intellect. There was no difference between them and wild beasts. Chu Chu took a deep breath and unsheathed her short sword. At the same time, she muttered in a voice that only she could hear, "The sword of my life, appear." As soon as her voice faded, the short sword in her hands emitted a cry. Chu Chu slashed out with the short sword, displaying the mysterious sword technique. The sword attack had twenty-seven different variations concealed within, making it virtually impossible to guard against it. The four half-human and half-beast monsters that couldnt even properly use their brains had no hope of blocking such a sword technique. One move was all that was needed. The sword pricked their eyes and sword qi directly pierced through their heads, completely cutting off their chances of survival. "Uwaaah~" the half-human and half-beast monsters called out in grief. In the next moment, their bodies suddenly dissipated, turning into mist and merging with the dense fog in the surrounding area. Chu Chu held onto her short sword, maintaining a vigilant posture. Some time later, after making sure that there werent other monsters lying in ambush, she finally put her short sword away. But right at this time, a faint, painful feeling was transmitted from her chest... although her injuries had almost recovered thanks to the two medicinal pastes from Medicine Master, the aftermath of Whale Eights deathly hug had yet to disappear. A painful feeling would transmit from her chest whenever she made sudden and intense movements. Chu Chu put the short sword away and kept advancing. The fog got denser and denser, and a mysterious energy was now mixed in it. Chu Chu concentrated the true qi in her eyes... At this time, she could only see things within a range of ten meters. Therefore, she decided to proceed forward even more cautiously. After she traveled for around fifty meters, another group of half-human and half-beast monsters emitting monster qi from their bodies appeared in front of her, blocking her way. Just as before, they were in the initial phase of the Second Stage. After appearing, they roared and pounced toward Chu Chu. Chu Chu calmly made her move. She displayed the mysterious sword technique once more and killed the ten monsters. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then... she traveled for another fifty meters when another group of half-human and half-beast monsters blocked her way. Chu Chu made her move once more, swiftly and efficiently getting rid of the group of monsters. This scene repeated ten times in total. Chu Chu ultimately killed ten waves of half-human and half-beast monsters. The number of the monsters kept increasing after each wave. "It wont keep going on forever, right?" Chu Chu muttered to herself. Just as she thought this, a blinding light appeared before her eyes. In the next moment, she was already out of that passage full of dense fog. At this time, she was in front of a chamber tomb 1 . The stone of the grave was very simple and didnt have the beautiful decorations one would expect. From the looks of it, a powerful cultivator had directly scooped out a huge rock and used it to manufacture the chamber tomb. In the center of the chamber tomb was a coffin made of gold. "Have I arrived in the depths of the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue?" Chu Chu muttered to herself. That was it, so easy? After pondering for a moment, Chu Chu stepped inside the chamber tomb. In the next moment, she felt her body become light. At the same time, the true qi inside her dantian suddenly rose. She, who was originally at the Second Stage Third Dantian Dragon Claw Dantian Realm, was forcefully promoted a small realm. The true qi inside her body suddenly increased and made her break through to the fourth dantian, the Dragon Body Dantian, in one go! Compared to the first three dantians that took her four or five years of hardships to break through, breaking through to the fourth one was so swift that Miss Chu Chu almost cried. She would have never expected that she would advance a small realm in such a way. If all explorations of ancient graves were so amazing, she would never, ever turn down an invitation to explore an ancient grave! Just as Chu Chu was lost in this beautiful process, the golden coffin showed some changes. The coffin suddenly opened. A figure that was wrapped up like a mummy drilled out of the coffin and started hovering midair, slowly approaching Chu Chu. Chu Chu immediately thought of unsheathing her short sword, but she discovered that she couldnt move her bodynot even her fingers. She could only helplessly look at the mummy hovering midair as it arrived next to her. The mummy stretched out its hand and opened Chu Chus eyelids, looking at her eyeballs. Then, it pinched her nose and opened her mouth, checking out her tongue. Whats happening? This is disgusting! After examining Chu Chus eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and tongue, the mummy grabbed Chu Chus palm and carefully looked at the lines above. Afterward, it placed Chu Chu on the ground and took off her shoes and stockings, held her jade feet and carefully inspected the lines on her soles. Chu Chu was extremely embarrassed and wished she could die. After examining Chu Chus soles, the mummy returned next to the golden coffin and picked up a turtle shell, squeezing three copper coins inside. After standing still for a moment, the figure seemed to have realized that the number of coins wasnt enough. Therefore, it squeezed five more coins inside, reaching an auspicious number. Chu Chu muttered, "Is this mummy trying to perform a divination?" It was indeed performing a divination. In the next moment, the mummy counted on its fingers and squeezed several runes inside the turtle shell. The runes likely contained information about Chu Chus facial features, palm lines, and sole lines... Anyway, there was surely information about Chu Chu inside. After the runes entered the turtle shell, the whole thing lit up. Afterward, it started hovering midair and spun. After it spun eight times, the eight copper coins were shot out of the turtle shell, just like flowers petals scattered around by a fairy maiden. The eight coins fell to the ground and formed a circle. The mummy looked at the copper coins on the ground and started to ponder. After a short while, it floated in front of Chu Chu once more and asked in a grave tone, "Girl, the structure of your bones really gave me a pleasant surprise. Moreover, you have a pair of beautiful legs. Such being the case, do you want to sign a contract with me and become..." ?????? In the meantime. In the first road. Li Yinzhu yawned while walking. A moment later, it started snowing in the whole passageway. It unexpectedly started snowing... its a mutation of the water attribute, the ice attribute! Its a very rare attribute... its a pity that the condition of that girl doesnt seem too good... Fourth Cultivator of True Virtues eyeball floated behind Li Yinzhu, carefully observing her movements. Just as Chu Chu earlier, Li Yinzhu proceeded forward amidst the heavy snow. After walking for a while, Li Yinzhu suddenly squatted down. She curled up and tightly braced herself, not moving in the slightest. The cold inside her body had suddenly flared up, making her hibernate. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtues eyeball was speechless. Chapter 527: The inheritance of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? Chapter 527: The inheritance of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Zzzzzzz..." Li Yinzhu. After hibernating, Li Yinzhu started to sleep soundly. The jade white eyeball sighed and floated up, arriving next to her body. Then, it magically transformed itself into a small jade white lion and held Li Yinzhu in its mouth, leaving the first road and returning to the immortal boat outside the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. From the looks of it, there seemed to be no fate between Li Yinzhu and the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. ?????? In the second road. Just as Yu Jiaojiao was traveling through the passage, it started to pour down... Yu Jiaojiao didnt know where to start to ridicule the fact that there was a thunderstorm within such a small passage. The thunderstorm represented that Yu Jiaojiao had a constitution with a dualwater and lightningattribute. Flood dragons could call the wind and summon the rain since birth. Therefore, it was quite normal for Yu Jiaojiao to possess both water and lightning attributes. Just as Chu Chu earlier, Yu Jiaojiao advanced in the passage until meeting a group of enemies that blocked her way. However, she didnt meet half-human and half-beast monsters. Instead, she met a group of cultivators that followed the evil path, their expressions sinister. The evil cultivators had also just entered the Fourth Stage Innate Realm; their cultivation realm was the same as Yu Jiaojiao. However, Jiaojiao had successfully jumped through the dragon gate and gained the ability to assume a half-human and half-fish form. Therefore, her fighting capacity was much higher than that of other cultivators of the same realm. Yu Jiaojiao killed the four evil cultivators with ease. After their deaths, the evil cultivators suddenly disappeared and merged with the surrounding thunderstorm. The thunderstorm got stronger and stronger, completely blocking Yu Jiaojiaos line of sight. Just like Chu Chu earlier, Yu Jiaojiao could only see things within a range of ten meters or less. She advanced for another fifty meters before meeting the second group of evil cultivators... Yu Jiaojiao was lost in thought. After killing the second group of evil cultivators, she turned around and decided to return to the entrance of the second road. But after moving fifty meters backward, she found a third group of evil cultivators waiting for her. Whether she was advancing or retreating, she would find someone blocking her path. Moreover, the strength of the enemies was lower than hers by a notch. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Such wicked taste," Yu Jiaojiao muttered to herself. Such being the case, she had no choice but to turn back and keep advancing toward the depths of the passage. After she took care of ten waves of evil cultivators, Yu Jiaojiao likewise arrived inside a chamber tomb. Just as she entered the chamber tomb, her body trembled, and she was suddenly unable to maintain her half-human and half-fish form. Therefore, she reverted back to her half-flood dragon and half-fish form. At the same time, the quantity of innate true qi inside her body rose by a whole 25%, allowing her to thoroughly consolidate her realm! "Its worthy of being the grave of a Venerable. It gave me such a big boost all at once," Yu Jiaojiao said as she narrowed her eyes, looking at the golden coffin within the chamber tomb. Right at this time, the golden coffin opened, and a figure drilled out of it. Although Yu Jiaojiao had reached the Fourth Stage Realm, she wasnt much better off than Chu Chu who was only at the Second Stage Realm in front of this figure that had come out of the coffin. Her body was also affected by an immobilizing technique and couldnt move in the slightest. The figure that had drilled out of the coffin floated until arriving next to Yu Jiaojiao. Then, it checked her eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and tongue, as well as her four claws and tail. Afterward, the figure took out a turtle shell and squeezed eight copper coins inside. The turtle shell hovered midair and threw out the copper coins that disorderly arranged themselves on the ground. "Eh? This divination... Sigh, what a pity. Im sorry, little girl. It seems you are not the person Im looking for. Although your legs were indeed beautiful while you were in half-human and half-fish form, there is bound to be no fate between us," the figure that had come out of the coffin said regretfully. "..." Yu Jiaojiao. "But dont lose hope. Although there is no fate between us, Ill still give you a consolation prize. After all, you have a pair of beautiful legs!" After saying this much, the figure returned next to the golden coffin and searched for a while before taking out a precious gem. "Its a moonstone, something that monster cultivators love. As long as you keep it close to your body, youll obtain the same effects as you would while practicing under moonlight. The moonstone still has half of its energy left; you can use it for more than ten years." After giving the moonstone to Yu Jiaojiao, the figure stretched out its hand and gently patted her body. In the next moment, Yu Jiaojiaos body shot out of the ancient grave like an arrow. After a short while... When her body stopped, Yu Jiaojiao was already next to the immortal boat outside the ancient grave. Yu Jiaojiao adjusted her state and assumed once more a half-human and half-fish form. Then, she turned her head toward the huge grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and muttered, "There was no fate between us? In other words, is the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue looking for someone that has fate with it...? Is it looking for an inheritor?" In ancient times, many powerful cultivators wholeheartedly devoted themselves to cultivationto the point of forgetting about the passage of time. Since they were too engrossed in their practice, these ancient cultivators didnt receive any disciple during their lifeor perhaps they found it too troublesome and didnt bother receiving one. But one day, these cultivators would realize that there was something wrong with their bodies... their lifespan was almost depleted, and they would soon die. Only at that time would those ancient cultivators start to worry about this matter... but it was too late to receive a disciple since there was not enough time to properly train one, or perhaps they felt that it was too troublesome and didnt bother at all. However, passing down ones teachings and inheritance was very important. They couldnt just let it die! Therefore, some of these ancient cultivators left their inheritance inside their graves, waiting for the predestined person that would inherit their teachings and carry on their legacy. In other words, the grave before their eyes was left behind by an ancient cultivator to find an inheritor. "I wonder if someone of us will be lucky enough to become the inheritor of this ancient grave... after all, its the grave of a Venerable!" Yu Jiaojiao muttered to herself. ?????? In the seventh road. Around five minutes earlier. Song Shuhang shot a glance upwards. In there, he saw lightning making crackling noises and explosions of fire. It seems that little friend Shuhang has a constitution with a dualfire and lightningattribute, the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue mused to itself as it followed behind Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang was also a member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and he almost ended up taking the Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber dao namealthough he later changed it to Tyrannical Saber Song One. For this reason, the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was closely watching Song Shuhang and being extra cautious so as to avoid Song Shuhang seeking death just like Thrice Reckless and almost dying in the process. Song Shuhang stared for a while at the lightning and fire. After making sure that it wouldnt suddenly come down and fall on his head, he began to move forward, heading toward the depths of the seventh road. After walking for a while, he noticed from afar four figures blocking his path. Song Shuhang found the four figures very familiar... they were wearing black clothing that covered their whole body and sharp needles popped out of their heads. Those were sea urchin warriors! Song Shuhang drew his saber without hesitation. As soon as he saw the opposite party, the sea urchin warriors also noticed him! Moreover, Song Shuhang had the Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer on his body and was the archenemy of sea urchin warriors. There was no chance of reconciliation! Such being the case, he had to take the initiative and gain the upper hand. Song Shuhang had now reached the Second Stage Second Dantian Dragon Tail Dantian Realm. On the other hand, the four sea urchin warriors were all in the initial phase of the Second Stage Realm; their cultivation level was one small realm lower than his. Although the opposite party had four people, Song Shuhang had more than 80% probability of winning with all the treasures and talismans in his possession. Chapter 528: Do you want to sign a contract with me and become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue? Chapter 528: Do you want to sign a contract with me and become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang roared, "Tyrannical Whirlwind Slash!" In the next moment, Song Shuhang displayed the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork and moved as fast as lightning, slashing at the sea urchin warrior to the rightmost side! Although what he shouted was Tyrannical Whirlwind Slash, what he used was the Flaming Saber Technique. It was something that Song Shuhang had learned after witnessing the battle between the disciples of the Illusory Sword School and the Chu Family on the Grievance Settling Platform. While fighting someone head on, loudly shouting the name of a powerful technique could help strengthen ones imposing manner and slightly increase the strength of the move. But if one shouted the real name of the technique they were going to use, it would be very easy for the enemy to counter it. Therefore, most cultivators shouted casual awe-inspiring technique names while battling. There were several reasons for it. For example, they could strengthen their imposing manner, confuse the enemy, and, if the real name of their technique sucked, they could just use a fake name to cover it up. In short, if one shouted aloud Bladestorm and then used the Savage Impact, there was a chance that they could happily f*ck over an opponent that was unaware of what was going on. Unfortunately, the four sea urchin warriors that Song Shuhang was fighting against werent pushovers. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they had lost their ability to reason. Therefore, they werent using any sophisticated strategy while fighting. Just as the sea urchin warrior to the rightmost side saw Song Shuhang slashing at him, he disregarded his safety and used his chest to block the Flaming Saber Technique. Afterward, he stretched out his hand and tried to grab the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. It wanted to give its three companions the possibility of counter-attacking. "They have the same fighting style as real sea urchin warriors," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. He wasnt even a little bit scared while facing these sea urchin warriors ready to throw away their lives in order to take him down. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up and recorded each and every action of the sea urchin warriors. At the same time, a strange feeling welled up in his heart... in his eyes, the actions of the four sea urchin warrior were slow and riddled with flaws. "These guys are actually so slow... moreover, they are making so many unnecessary movements while fighting. If they plan to rely on their basic speed and not on some footwork... let alone these four, even if ten sea urchin warriors were surrounding me, they wouldnt be able to injure me!" When Song Shuhang borrowed Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU to increase his comprehension of martial techniques back then, he obtained a large amount of basic knowledge as well. As if that wasnt enough, he constantly fought against the hundred giants during the past two days. As a consequence, his eyesight and fighting experience had increased by leaps and bounds without him even noticing. While facing these sea urchin warriors that were ready to throw away their lives in order to take him down, Song Shuhang decided to activate the Green Breeze Speed Boost. "Green Breeze Speed Boost!" A green wind started to circle around his body, increasing his speed quite a bit. Next, saber light flashed through the surrounding area. The sea urchin warrior to the rightmost side wasnt even able to grab the saber when he was shrouded in flames and burned to ashes. Afterward, Song Shuhang lightly spun his wrist and used the ?Inverted Scale Saber TechniqueDragon Dance Style? before the other three sea urchin warriors could launch their attacks. The saber qi turned into a dragon that spiraled in the air as though it was dancing. "Ding, ding, ding!" The ?Dragon Dance Style? completely blocked the attacks of the three sea urchin warriors. In addition, they reeled backward due to the power of the saber qi, retreating again and again. After making the three sea urchin warriors retreat, Song Shuhang didnt seize the opportunity to attack them. Instead, he relied on the speed the Green Breeze Speed Boost granted him and dashed toward the depths of the ancient grave, not wasting time fighting the three sea urchin warriors. The speed of the Green Breeze Speed Boost coupled with the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? was more than enough to leave the three sea urchin warriors in the dust. ?????? After Song Shuhang advanced for another fifty meters, he discovered that there was an additional group of sea urchin warriors blocking his path. This time, there were ten of them. They had sinister expressions on their faces and were stubbornly staring at Song Shuhang with their bloodshot eyes. "Roar~" Song Shuhang opened his mouth and roared. He used the ?Roaring Lions Technique? in conjunction with the innate skill of his Mouth Aperture, the Illusory Sound. After hearing the roar, the bodies of the ten sea urchin warriors stiffened. They had been affected by the roar of the lion. Song Shuhang seized the opportunity and jumped, leaping over the heads of the ten sea urchin warriors. Since the effects of the Green Breeze Speed Boost had yet to disappear, he kept running about madly through the passageway. Just like that, Song Shuhang relied on the Illusory Sound + ?Roaring Lions Technique? combo, as well as the speed-increasing effects of the Green Breeze Speed Boost and ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? techniques, to get past five waves of sea urchin warriors. By the time he encountered the sixth wave, the number of sea urchin warriors in the wave had already reached twenty. There were simply too many of them, and he couldnt leap over them as he did before. Moreover, the effects of the Green Breeze Speed Boost had disappeared as well. "It seems Ill have to fight them head on..." Song Shuhang said. Even if they were brain-dead and could only rely on their instinct to fight, being incapable of using footwork, cultivation techniques, and martial skills, twenty sea urchin warriors in the initial phase of the Second Stage Realm were rather difficult to deal with. Thereupon, Song Shuhang put his hand in his pocket. He was planning to use a sword talisman to take care of this group of sea urchin warriors. Just as Song Shuhang was preparing to fight the group of sea urchin warriors head-on, a roar was transmitted from behind. The five waves of sea urchin warriors that he had left behind earlier had now gathered together, changing into an army of sea urchin warriors that was dashing about madly toward him. "..." Song Shuhang lamented, "They all ran until here, sigh... couldnt they have obediently stayed where they were after I leapt over them?" Therefore, Shuhang made up his mind and immediately took out the sword talisman, activating it! But just as he activated the sword talisman... the sword talisman misfired, and no sword qi burst forth. "Whats happening? Did I end up with one of Senior Seven Lives Talisman defective products?" Song Shuhang immediately picked up another sword talisman and activated it. However, the second sword talisman also misfired. If the problem doesnt lie with the sword talismans... is it possible that the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue is the real culprit? Song Shuhangs guess was correct. A long, long time ago, there was a certain fellow daoist called Thrice Reckless Mad Saber that brought a powerful talisman together with him when he went to explore the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue. As coincidence would have it, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber ended up using the powerful talisman... as a result, he almost made the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue explode and nearly killed himself in the process. Thereupon, there were many formations inside the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue that restricted the use of talismans. ?????? Song Shuhang had no choice but to put the sword talismans away and tightly grab the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. "Had I known earlier that all of this would happen, I would have directly killed each wave of sea urchin warriors when I met them..." However, it was too late to cry over spilled milk. The army of sea urchin warriors roared and madly pounced toward him. Their claws, teeth, needles... each part of their body was a powerful weapon. ?Inverted Scale Saber TechniqueDragon Scale Style?! The saber qi turned into dragon scales that tightly wrapped Song Shuhang, protecting him. Although there was a large number of sea urchin warriors, only a few of them could attack Song Shuhang at the same time. The ?Dragon Scale Style? completely blocked their attacks. At the same time, Song Shuhang started his counterattack. The Basic Buddhist Fist Technique, the Flaming Saber Technique, the Roaring Lions Technique, and the Steel Hands Technique that he had studied yesterday, gaining some superficial knowledge, burst forth all together. ?????? After a hard battle, Song Shuhang was finally able to get rid of the group of sea urchin warriors. The group of sea urchin warriors was in an unusual state. They had bloodshot eyes and didnt even bother cooperating with each other, fighting only by relying on their instincts. Although they had reached the Second Stage Realm, their real fighting capacity was only comparable to that of a cultivator of the First Stage with three or four apertures opened. As a consequence, Song Shuhang managed to exterminate them even though the opposite party had way superior numbers. After their deaths, the corpses of the sea urchin warriors didnt stay behind. They turned into fire and lightning and soared into the sky, merging with the fire and lightning existing in the passage. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked upward, toward the fire and lightning above his head. As expected, those sea urchin warriors werent living creatures, but something that the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue created... But why did the grave create these sea urchin warriors and made me fight them? What was the meaning behind it? Forget it. There is no need to think too much about it. I need to traverse the seventh road and reach the depths of the ancient grave first... maybe Ill find the answer there. After thinking this much, Song Shuhang kept advancing along the seventh road, heading toward the depths of the ancient grave. This time, Song Shuhang didnt use tricks and immediately got rid of the next waves of sea urchin warriors as soon as he encountered them. Just like the others, Song Shuhang also reached the chamber tomb of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues grave after taking care of ten waves of sea urchin warriors. The huge chamber tomb was very simple and without decorations. There was also a golden coffin in the center. Just as he entered the chamber tomb... Song Shuhang noticed that the amount of true qi inside his body suddenly increased. Is this a trap? No, it doesnt seem a trap... it should be the reward for getting past the seventh road! But the timing of this reward is truly horrible! So unlucky...!!! Song Shuhangs heart was in pain. During the past two days, he went through many hardships and was able to strengthen his constitution by a notch after experiencing the Mount Tai Seal and battling against the hundred giants. Thanks to that, his Sea of Qi Dantian wasnt swelled and on the verge of exploding anymore. But little did he expect that he would have a fortuitous encounter that would make his true qi increase soon after getting rid of the calamity. His Sea of Qi Dantian had swelled and become a little painful. Moreover, he felt once more as if he could explode at any time. "Painful, painful, painful... I feel as if Im about to explode... I wont die here, right?" Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the golden coffin in the center of the chamber tomb opened. A mummy-like figure drilled out of the coffin and floated until arriving next to Song Shuhang. As soon as the mummy started to hover midair, Song Shuhang felt as though his body had been immobilized. He couldnt move any part of his body except for his eyeballs. After floating next to Song Shuhang, the mummy stretched out its hand and opened his eyelids, checking his eyeballs. Then, it checked his nose and mouth. Afterward, it forcefully opened his mouth and checked his tongue. After examining Song Shuhangs five sensory organs, the mummy grabbed his palms and checked the lines above. After checking the lines of his hands, it placed Song Shuhang on the ground and grabbed his legs, taking off his shoes and glancing at the lines on his soles. Song Shuhang felt that his current posture was rather embarrassing, almost making him wish he could die. After inspecting Song Shuhangs soles, the mummy sighed with emotion and said, "Your legs arent bad... unfortunately, you are a man." "..." Song Shuhang. If I were a woman, I would have already sued you for sexual harassment! Aaaah! After placing Song Shuhangs legs down, the mummy floated toward the golden coffin and took out a turtle shell, squeezing eight copper coins inside. Afterward, it changed the information about Song Shuhangs facial structure, palm lines, and sole lines into runes, likewise squeezing them inside the turtle shell. The turtle shell started to shake and spun several times before throwing out the various copper coins. After falling to the ground, the eighth copper coins orderly disposed themselves into two rows of four coins each. It was a rather strange divination. The mummy stared at the result of the divination for quite a while. Then, it stretched out its hand and started to count on its fingers. After a good while, it floated next to Song Shuhang once more and said, "Youth, although you are a man, the structure of your bones left a deep impression on me. Moreover, the shape of your legs isnt bad, either..." "..." Song Shuhang. "Cough, Im not sure how to explain it... but I wasnt able to properly calculate the fate between us. Half of the divination implies that there is a very strong fate between us; the other half implies that there is no fate at all. I have no idea how to interpret such a weird divination," the mummy said. "..." Song Shuhang. Are divinations and the sort even reliable? As soon as the word divination was mentioned, Song Shuhang immediately thought of Immortal Master Copper Trigram from the Nine Provinces Number One Group... it was common knowledge in the group that one had to take for good the exact opposite of what Immortal Master Copper Trigram had predicted. But what would one do if Immortal Master Copper Trigram got two contradictory answers from the divination? What was the opposite in that case? It was a rather interesting topic. The mummy continued with its speech. "How about this... since the shape of your legs was pretty good, do you want to sign a contract with me and become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue?" You dont really have to give so much face to my legs! Song Shuhang ridiculed in his heart. Anyway, as soon as the mummy said those words, Song Shuhang immediately took notice of the following words: Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. Signing a contract and becoming the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue? What does that mean? Many things started to resurface in Song Shuhangs mind. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had a lion-shaped clone called Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue . The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group once explored the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue. At this time, he and the others were exploring the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue... Song Shuhang immediately thought of a possibility. Is it possible that Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue all signed a contract with someone and became the XXX Cultivator of True Virtue? If I sign the contract... will I become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue...? Such being the case, why did the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue become Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues clone? ?????? Right at this time, the mummy stretched out its hand and grabbed the bandages on its arm, starting to take them off. Then, just as silk that was being spun from a cocoon, all the bandages wrapping the body of the body of the mummy came down, revealing its true body. Beneath the thick bandages was an elegant woman. The woman was wearing a light green skirt. Her light green skirt had butterflies embroidered above and was slit until the thighs; it was both sexy and elegant. The butterflies could even move around, and it felt as though they were dancing on the skirt while flapping their wings. The woman had long golden hair that resembled a mass of golden threads, shining to the point of the being dazzling. Her eyebrows and eyelashes were also golden. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After she opened her eyes, Song Shuhang noticed that her pupils were also golden. It took Song Shuhang only a glance to recognize who she was. It was the same golden-haired woman that had defeated a total of fourteen Golden Core Spiritual Emperors belonging to both the Limitless Demon Sect and Loose Cultivator Qian Yans team with just one move back then. "You are Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue?" Song Shuhang called out. Just as the golden-haired woman finished taking off the bandages, the immobilizing technique affecting his body also disappeared. Is this woman really Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? But she is alive and kicking! Song Shuhang could sense powerful fluctuations of life energy emitted from her body. She wasnt a puppet, a zombie, a resentful ghost, or anything of the sort. But why did she build the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and bury herself in the golden coffin if shes still alive? Is it possible that its a hobby of hers? "Yes, Im indeed Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue," the golden-haired woman said indifferently. "But although I had reached the Venerable Realm once, my current strength is limited to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Kid, what do you think? Do you want to sign a contract with me and become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue?" In the neighboring symmetrical chamber tomb, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked Chu Chu the same question... Chapter 529: The primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber Chapter 529: The primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu So, this golden-haired woman is really Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? In addition, although she had once reached the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, her strength decreased and returned to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm for some reason. Eventually, she built the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and buried herself within... After that, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue took the place of the other Cultivators of True Virtue that had retired and started to represent them in the world...? In other words, if I sign this contract and become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, will I also replace Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue someday in the future? At this time, the golden-haired woman asked once again, "So, what about it? Do you want to sign the contract?" Song Shuhang replied, "Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, can you tell me in detail about this matter of becoming the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue first?" Song Shuhang had no idea what was going on. How could he casually sign the contract? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I knew you would ask this question. Therefore, I prepared myself beforehand." The golden-haired woman took something out of her clothes. It was a precious stone that had several frames recorded inside with the usage of a magical technique. It was one of the several methods that cultivators used in the past to record things, before the invention of cameras and the likes. "Here it is. Luckily, I kept this stone with me. Although its a bit old, its still working," the golden-haired woman said. After she finished speaking, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue activated the precious stone, and the picture of an ancient grave was projected midair. It was the picture of a plain chamber tomb with no decorations. There was a silver coffin inside, as well as a signboard with the following words written on it: Here lies the body of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue. It was the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue. In the video, the lid of the silver coffin was slowly pushed to one side, and a figure came out of the coffin. The figure had a faint smile on his face and seemed rather amiable. As soon as the man came out of the coffin, Song Shuhang called out, "True Monarch Fallout?!" The figure that came out of the coffin was precisely that senior from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, True Monarch Fallout. Song Shuhang remembered that True Monarch Fallout was a very patient senior. Not long ago, when the Nine Provinces Number One Group fought against the blood demon, it was precisely True Monarch Fallout that sat next to Song Shuhang and explained to him everything about the battle. Afterward, he managed to place amongst the first five in the hand-guided tractor competition and went to explore the ancient ruins together with Venerable White. True Monarch Fallout is unexpectedly the Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue? "True Monarch Fallout? Oh, you must be referring to Fifth Cultivator of True Virtues thirty-something generation descendant. That kid is rather hard-working. He reached the True Monarch Realm at such a young age," the golden-haired woman said thoughtlessly. "..." Song Shuhang. If even his descendant thirty-odd generations later has the same face, this Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue must have some pretty incredible genes, right? Such being the case, do True Monarch Fallouts father, grandfather, and uncles also have the same face? ?????? In the video, True Monarch Fallouts ancestor, Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue, floated above the silver coffin. From the looks of it, he was patiently explaining something to a young cultivator. After Song Shuhang looked at the young cultivator, he discovered that it was Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue! Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue looked very young in the video, but his cultivation realm was still at the Fourth Stage Innate Realm or above. He was riding a flying sword in the video, something that only cultivators of the Fourth Stage could do. Is that a picture of Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue exploring the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue? The picture should have been taken before he signed the contract and became the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Right at this time, True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue started his explanation. "Becoming the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue isnt related to a vocation, and you wont become my disciple after signing the contract, either. To be precise, Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and so on arent dao names of the same lineage or vocation... what links these several names together is a primordial treasure!" Just like his descendant thirty-plus generations later, Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue was a very patient man and explained things thoroughly. A primordial treasure? In the video, the young Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was a bit confused. Song Shuhang, who was looking at the scene, was likewise confused. What links the various XXX Cultivators of True Virtue together is a primordial treasure? Although I dont know what a primordial treasure is, it should be a type of magical treasure, right? But why are their names related to a magical treasure? True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue continued with his explanation, "This primordial treasure is called Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and there are nine transformation seals on its blade. After each transformation, the strength of the blade would increase by one Stage. When I obtained the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber from the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, it had already undergone five transformations. Afterward, I refined it until the number of transformations reached six. After completing my mission, I passed it to the Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, giving them the task to keep refining the saber." In the video, the young Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "In other words, after inheriting the dao name Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Ill inherit the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber as well. Then, Ill keep refining it, and once I succeed, Ill pass it to the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue?" "Yeah, thats it." True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue nodded and said, "Such being the case, do you want to sign a contract with me? After signing the contract, the legendary primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber would become yours!" "No," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue refused and said, "After inheriting the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue dao name, not only I would have to spent a lot of effort to refine the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, but I would also bear its restriction... and someday in the future, I would have to hand it over to someone else? How does any of it benefit me?" "Hehe, if there werent enough benefits to move the heart of a cultivator, how could they accept to inherit the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber willingly?" True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue said with a laugh. "After you officially inherit the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, you will obtain a volume of the ?Nine Transformations Phoenix Technique?. Its a complete cultivation technique, without a single missing part, that can allow you to the reach the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm! In addition, you will inherit the cultivation-related experiences and other observations of the previous owners of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber." One could say that the road to the peak would open for whomever got their hands on the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue sighed and said, "As you know, its impossible for us to avoid dealing with the heavenly tribulation once we start practicing. The heavenly tribulation is merciless, and just one small mistake while trying to transcend the heavenly tribulation is enough to cause the flames of tribulation to seep into ones body, dooming them to die." In the video, the young Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue silently nodded. The heavenly tribulation was a fearful and unavoidable opponent that all the cultivators had to face on the road to cultivation. Through the ages, at least 25% of the cultivators didnt die of old age, but perished under the might of the heavenly tribulation. "If you become the owner of the primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, you wont die even if you fail to transcend the tribulation. Of course, although they wont die, the owner of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber must pay a price to conceal from the Wielder of the Will the fact that they are still alive..." As soon as True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue said these words, Song Shuhang immediately understood what the price was. The price should be something similar to what the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue had to pay. He received the protection of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, but his cultivation realm was restricted, and he became something akin to a clone. However, it was still better than dying directly. "But you dont have to worry. Even if you end up paying the price, there is still a way to redeem it," True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. Chapter 530: Song One is the one and only Chapter 530: Song One is the one and only Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Even after paying the price, there was a way to redeem it... the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was simply the go-to item when it came to transcending the heavenly tribulation! In the video, the young Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, "Senior Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue, did you also fail to transcend the tribulation and end up staying in this place?" "Thats not the case!" True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue shook his head and said with a smile, "What I left inside this grave is a special type of clone. Back then, my main body was able to successfully transcend the tribulation and reach the Sixth Stage Realm. At the same time, I managed to refine the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber and increase its strength to the Sixth Stage. After that, I left the saber in the care of the Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. You can say that I retired after completing my mission." The following words were inscribed on the signboard in the chamber tomb: Here lies the body of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue. It seemed that the body True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue was talking about was precisely this special clone. Anyway, even if he couldnt rely on the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber anymore, True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue still possessed the complete version of the ?Nine Transformations Phoenix Technique?. Unless he died in the meantime due to some unfortunate circumstances, he should have already reached the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm or an even higher realm. "Such being the case, youngster, do you want to sign the contract?" True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue asked once again. In the video, the young Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue pondered about the matter for a long time. "I accept. Ill sign the contract." In the end, he made up his mind and decided to inherit the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue dao name and become the new owner of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Nowadays, that youngster that took the name of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had already reached the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm and was only one step away from breaking through the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber in his possession was also on the verge of reaching the eighth transformation. ?????? At this time, the video the precious stone was projecting came to an end. Song Shuhang shot a glance at the golden-haired woman... It seems that Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue also failed to transcend her tribulation. As a consequence, her strength fell until reaching the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm once more... Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue also looked at Song Shuhang and asked, "Such being the case, do you want to sign the contract and become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue?" Song Shuhang pondered for a little while and asked, "Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, aside from the many benefits, what are the disadvantages of inheriting the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber?" This primordial treasure granted so many benefits, but what were the disadvantages and shortcomings? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue shook her head and said, "Maybe it has some shortcomings, but I dont remember finding any while I was the master of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. However, each time the owner of the saber faces the heavenly tribulation, it would end up being slightly stronger than normal. I guess it can be counted as a shortcoming?" "I see. In that case, Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, how do we sign the contract?" Song Shuhang asked. Having to face a slightly strengthened heavenly tribulation was not even worth mentioning if one could obtain a complete cultivation technique that could allow them to reach Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm plus the experiences of the previous owners of the saber! Since the day he decided to step on the road of cultivation, Song Shuhang had prepared himself to face death. If he couldnt even take such a small risk, he might as well return home and keep living the life of an ordinary person. "I knew you would choose to sign the contract," Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said with a gentle smile. Then, she stretched out her hand and took out a scroll-shaped object from her clothes. After she unfurled the scroll, the dense and numerous characters written above were fully displayed in front of Song Shuhang. Most of them were names. The column of the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue was likewise full of dao names. Amongst the numerous dao names, Song Shuhang found three of them rather familiar. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Immortal Master Copper Trigram, and Cave Lord Snow Wolf. These three seniors had once entered the grave of True Monarch Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue together to explore it. After seeing all these names, Song Shuhang was clear as to what was going on. All the people that had left their names on the scroll were offering themselves as candidates for the position of Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. Once Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was done transcending the tribulation, successfully reaching the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm, he would choose the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue from the several candidates and entrust them with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Just as Song Shuhang picked the brush up and prepared to write his name on the scroll, another name suddenly appeared on it; the handwriting was delicate and beautiful. It was Chu Chus name. Miss Chu Chu also decided to vie for the position of Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue? Its not really that surprising. Compared to myself, who can rely on the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Miss Chu Chu should be more interested in the volume of the ?Nine Transformations Phoenix Technique?. Song Shuhang faintly smiled and picked the brush up, writing down his name, Song Shuhang, on the scroll. "Done," Song Shuhang said as he placed the brush down. "Leave the rest to me," Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said as she stretched her hand out, preparing to take the scroll back from Song Shuhang. But right at this time, the words Song Shuhang written on the scroll suddenly disappeared. A confused expression flashed through Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues golden eyes. "Eh?" "What happened?" Song Shuhang asked. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, "Did you make a mistake while writing your name?" "No, I didnt make a mistake. I correctly wrote my name, Song Shuhang, on it," Song Shuhang said. He had written his name tens of thousands of time. How could he possibly make a mistake while writing it? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues golden eyelashes blinked. Then, she said, "Do you have a dao name? Maybe try to write your dao name and see what happens?" "My dao name? Alright. Do I need to write it down in its entirety?" Song Shuhang asked. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue replied, "A dao name must be obviously written down in its entirety." Song Shuhang nodded and picked up the brush once more, starting to write a long string of words on the scroll. He started with Mondays dao name, Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, and wrote down in proper order the following dao names... Tuesdays Tyrannical Saber Song One, Wednesdays Daoist Priest Wood, Thursdays Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman, Fridays Scholar Mountain of Books, Saturdays Path-seeking Scholar, and Sundays Virtuous Cultivator. "..." Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Dammit, I forgot that this idiot had seven dao names. Now, he alone occupied seven columns... "Im done, Senior," Song Shuhang said as he placed the brush down. But just as he placed the brush down, the dao names he had written on the scroll started to disappear one after another. Virtuous Cultivator, Path-seeking Scholar, Scholar Mountain of Books, and Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman disappeared one after another... In the end, the only dao name left behind wasTyrannical Saber Song One. "..." Song Shuhang. Whats the meaning of this? Is it possible that the will of the world only recognized Tyrannical Saber Song One amongst my several dao names? But why did it refuse to acknowledge even my real name, Song Shuhang? Do you really think I wont flip the table at this time?! Tyrannical Saber Song One is just a dao name that I added for Senior Whites sake to make up the numbers! I was planning to quietly delete it in a while! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ߩߦt(F)sߩ "Tyrannical Saber Song One, what a good dao name!" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue praised. But her trembling golden eyelashes betrayed her true feelings. "..." Song Shuhang managed to stop himself with great difficulty from tearing the scroll to shreds. Next, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue stretched out her hand and took back the scroll, putting it away after rolling it up. "The contract is complete!" There was a strange fate between her and this little friend named Song Shuhang. It would be rather interesting if he could become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue someday in the future... But right after Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue rolled the scroll up, half of the dao name Tyrannical Saber Song One disappeared. The first part, Tyrannical Saber, disappeared and only the second part, Song One, was left behind. Neither Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue nor Song Shuhang noticed this fact. After completing her mission, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue stretched herself. Afterward, she shot a glance at Song Shuhang, seemingly remembering something. Song Shuhangs true qi had suddenly increased after he passed through the branch road of the ancient grave. Now, he was in a situation where his body could explode at any time. She had to find a way to resolve the situation before making him leave the ancient grave because his body might explode for real once it wasnt affected by suppressive formations inside the ancient grave anymore... Chapter 531: You can borrow my golden coffin for a while and lie inside Chapter 531: You can borrow my golden coffin for a while and lie inside Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The insides of the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue were full of suppressing formations. At this time, Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian was on the verge of exploding even though he was inside the ancient grave. If he were to leave this place, he would explode for sure and transform into beautiful fireworks. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue stared at Song Shuhang, trying to think of a way to resolve the situation. Song Shuhang noticed that there was something wrong with the way Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was looking at him. She was looking at him the same way one would look at someone that was about to pass away... "Senior, is there something wrong with my body?" Song Shuhang asked. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue nodded and said, "There is indeed a problem, and Im trying to think of a way to deal with it. I want to avoid having you explode as soon as you leave this place, making me a murderer." Song Shuhang asked, "Is it related to the fact that the true qi inside my body suddenly increased?" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue nodded once more. "Senior, do you have the means to resolve this problem?" Was it possible that she wanted to seal the true qi inside his body? "You are lucky that the person you met today was me!" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said. After saying this much, she pointed at her golden coffin and said, "Do you see that?" Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Yes." "Get into the coffin and lie down. That golden coffin is something I forged in the past hundred years. I gathered all types of special materials that can strengthen the constitution of a cultivator, as well as other thirteen types of precious materials, in the proximity of the moon and used them to forge it. Go and lie inside. The strengthening effects on your body wouldnt be inferior to when you fought against the hundred giants at a gravity five times higher than normal," Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue explained. Although her realm had been restricted to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, she could still strengthen her constitution. If we took into consideration that she was practicing a body tempering technique to being with, she had the possibility to push the strength of her body until the Seventh Stage rank if she was willing to spend enough time on it. Therefore, if she wanted to get stronger before redeeming the price and lift the restrictions on her cultivation realm, she could only follow one path and strengthen her constitution. The golden coffin was something that Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had forged precisely for this purpose. If the golden coffin could strengthen the constitution of a Sixth Stage True Monarch, it was bound to have very good effects on a little cultivator of the Second Stage such as Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang glanced at the golden coffin and was speechless. Although he knew that the golden coffin could strengthen his constitution, he was somewhat scared when looking at it. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue pushed to one side the lid of the coffin and moved several things outside. There was a turtle shell, copper coins, snacks, and even a TV and a computer. Lastly, Song Shuhang even saw a wireless Wi-Fi router... needless to say, it was something that cultivators had created using Black Technology. It was a gadget that could allow them to surf the Internet even in space. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said to Song Shuhang, "What are you still doing there?" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and steeled himself, getting into the golden coffin. "Dont make the face of someone about to die a martyrs death. If not for the fact that your body would explode as soon as you get out of here, I would be rather reluctant to let you enjoy my golden coffin, get it?" After saying this much, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue grabbed the lid of the coffin and closed it. The insides of the golden coffin became pitch-black and even the sounds coming from the world outside were blocked. It was black and cold, without even the tiniest sound... the place was even worse than a black room. It just so happened that Song Shuhang was unable to use his true qi to practice at this time, and he couldnt meditate, either. Therefore, he could only lie inside the coffin with his eyes open. Now then, for how long do I have to lie inside this golden coffin? After lying inside the coffin for around three minutes, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and grabbed his phone, which was magically modified by Venerable White earlier. After unlocking it, he discovered that there was a Wi-Fi signal close by, and it wasnt password-locked! Thereupon, Song Shuhang connected to the Internet... he could really go online in space! If he could go online, he didnt have to be afraid of dying of boredom. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Scholar Xian Gong: "Dammit... is there really not any news about demodragons? None of the fellow daoists got new information about this matter?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "As before, I havent received any news of demodragons descending lately. Right, Senior Xian Gong. Did you go online and put information about the transaction you want to carry out on the site I told you?" Scholar Xian Gong: "Yes, but a lot of the people you meet online are completely unreliable! I registered a new account and put the information about the transaction online. Soon after, two idiots approached me thinking that I was a rookie and tried to sell me the blood of several other types of cosmic demons, passing it off as the blood of demodragon. As a consequence, I caught the duo and sealed their cultivation. Then, I threw them in the spirit beast pen and forced them to raise the spirit beast pigs for me." "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. In the world of cultivators, there was always someone that would seek death by trying to scam others. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scholar Xian Gong wrote again. "If there is any fellow daoist that gets info about the blood of demodragon, remember to inform me! I can pay a high price!" "Dont worry, Senior Xian Gong, Ill surely inform you if there is any news," Fairy Dongfang Snow said. The other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also appeared one after another and reassured Scholar Xian Gong that they would notify him if they got any news. ?????? Song Shuhang faintly sighed. The blood of a demodragon! If he could obtain it, he would surely give it to Senior Xian Gong. If he could drink a little of bit of the demodragon medicine derived from it, his constitution would rise directly until the Third Stage rank. At that time, he wouldnt have to worry about exploding and dying as he was practicing the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? and ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Unfortunately, the blood of demodragon wasnt something so easy to obtain. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Medicine Master sent him a private message. Medicine Master: "Little friend Shuhang, youre finally online! While scrolling through the chat logs recently, I noticed that you asked about methods to strengthen your constitution a few days ago, is that correct?" "Yes, thats correct, Senior Medicine Master," Song Shuhang quickly replied. "You are currently a cultivator of the Second Stage, right? I just happen to have the formula of a medicinal bath here. After preparing the medicinal bath according to the formula, you have to bathe inside it twice per day. It should allow you to strengthen your constitution quite a lot. So, are you interested in it?" Medicine Master replied. A medicinal bath that could strengthen his constitution quite a lot... he was surely interested! "Senior Medicine Master, Im obviously interested!" Song Shuhang quickly wrote. "Senior, how many spirit stones do you want for the formula of the medicinal bath?" At this time, he only had ten spirit stones of the Fourth Stage with him. He didnt know if they would be enough. "Ahaha, its better if you keep the spirit stones to yourself. You just stepped on the road of cultivation, and there are many places where spirit stones can come in handy. If you still feel uncomfortable about it... I heard that you are raising a several hundred years old green onion spirit, right? You can casually cut off its green onion shoot and use that to pay off the formula," Medicine Master said thoughtlessly. After saying this much, he sent Song Shuhang a file. Inside the file he sent were the pictures of the raw materials needed for the formula and other information related to the medicinal bath. Lady Onions shoot? Actually, I still have that onion spirit crystal with me... I wonder if I can use it instead of the green onion shoot to pay for the formula? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, something inside his pocket suddenly inflated. It was Lady Onion. While in the proximity of the moon, she was also heavily influenced by its mysterious energy. The favorable circumstances ended up speeding up the recovering of her ability to assume human form. Now that she was inside the coffin of Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, she recovered her ability to assume human form at an even faster pace. At this time... Lady Onion was once again capable of assuming human form! Song Shuhangs pocket was burst open. Lady Onion changed into her human form and lay on Song Shuhangs body. Coincidentally, the first thing she saw after assuming human form was that reply from Medicine Master displayed on Song Shuhangs phone... Lady Onions face immediately turned deathly pale. Chapter 532: The faintly bulging lower abdomen Chapter 532: The faintly bulging lower abdomen Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, Lady Onion really wished she was nearsighted... because she would be nowhere this scared if she couldnt see clearly the text on Song Shuhangs phone! Moreover... why were these guys talking about casually cutting off her green onion shoot? Did they take for her for Lady Garlic Chives, thinking that it was enough to sprinkle some fertilizer on her after cutting off her green onion shoot to make it regrow?! It was very difficult to grow back her green onion shoot... moreover, it was something akin to cutting off her head! It was such a cruel thing to do! Lady Onion looked at Song Shuhang with her teary and dim eyes. "..." Song Shuhang said, "Did you see the text on the phone?" Lady Onion nodded. At the same time, Lady Onion quickly operated her brain. Her green onion shoot and happy green onion life were at stake here, she had to quickly think of a way to get out of this situation. Was it possible that it was time to put the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive to use? But then, Lady Onion recalled what happened the last time. At that time, she displayed the 500 Ways to Surrender to a Human Cultivator Youre Unable to Defeat to appease Song Shuhang... As a result, the opposite party used the Lightning Palm and tried to kill her without showing any mercy. Afterward, she was also forced to use her secret technique, the Ultimate Seducing Skill of a Pretty Female Monster! But just as before, the opposite party remained unmoved and didnt show any tender affection. Although she was rather unwilling to admit it, the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive seemed to have no effect on Song Shuhang. As if that wasnt enough, she had no chances of defeating Song Shuhang in a head-on battle, either. She had stayed together with Song Shuhang for quite some time now. She knew that he had quickly advanced in realm and was already at the Second Stage Second Dantian Dragon Tail Dantian Realm, while she was nothing but a pitiful monster onion of the First Stage. Fighting him head-on was of no use, and fighting him indirectly was of no use, either... was it possible that she had no other choice but to offer her green onion shoot on her own initiative, continuing to live on disgracefully? Never! If they wanted to cut off her green onion shoot once more, she would resist with all her might! "Lady Onion, can you assume the form of a green onion again?" Song Shuhang asked. The space inside the golden coffin was limited, and any normal man would find Lady Onion lying on top of them like that rather provocative. After hearing these words, Lady Onion immediately became anxious. Was Song Shuhang planning to cut off her green onion shoot once she reverted back to her green onion form? She couldnt allow it to happen! "No, I wont do it! I wont let you cut off my green onion shoot!" Lady Onion screamed and started to struggle with all her might. "Dont move heedlessly! I have no intention of cutting off your green onion shoot! Return to your green onion form for now. Ill explain to you in detail whats going on!" Song Shuhang called out. He still had that onion spirit crystal with him, and its effects should be better than an ordinary green onion shoots. Therefore, it should be possible to use that instead of the green onion shoot to compensate Medicine Master for the formula of the medicinal bath. "Dont try to trick me! You are thinking of cutting off my shoot as soon as I assume the form of a green onion, right? Dont even think about it!" Lady Onion used all her strength to push the lid of the coffin to one side. However, the golden coffin was something that Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue forged for herself. Even an ordinary Sixth Stage True Monarch couldnt open it, let alone a small onion spirit of the First Stage. The lid of the golden coffin didnt move in the slightest, but the sound of Lady Onions screams and strikes against the golden coffin managed to reach Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues ears. Did the voice of a woman come from inside the golden coffin? "Im pretty sure that the only person I made enter the golden coffin was Tyrannical Saber Song One," Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue muttered to herself. Thereupon, she stretched her hand out and pushed the lid of the coffin to one side. ?????? The shocking and censor-worthy scene playing inside the golden coffin was fully displayed in front of Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues eyes. Lady Onion was lying on top of Song Shuhangs body, screaming and struggling with all her strength. Song Shuhang was pressed below Lady Onion and was stretching his hands out, trying to cover her mouth. After the golden coffin was suddenly opened, both Lady Onion and Song Shuhang were stunned... the sudden burst of light somewhat blinded their eyes. At this time, Song Shuhang noticed that the expression on Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues face had become a little strange... the following words seemed to be written on her face: I reluctantly allowed you use my golden coffin in order to strengthen your constitution, but youre unexpectedly having fun with a woman inside...? "Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, its a misunderstanding! Its all a misunderstanding!" Song Shuhang immediately called out. He felt that he had to explain this matter properly. After all, his reputation was at stake here! At this time, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues gaze finally fell on Lady Onions body. After that, the expression on her face became even stranger. Song Shuhang felt that there was something amiss. Therefore, he followed Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues gaze... and discovered that the clothes around Lady Onions lower abdomen had been lifted up during the struggle. Her smooth and white lower abdomen was faintly bulging, giving off a maternal feeling... After seeing the bulge, one was immediately reminded of a pregnant woman! F*ck, whats happening? Song Shuhang was dumbstruck. Has Lady Onion really become pregnant...? But when did it happen...? Wasnt she in my pocket all along? Why did she suddenly become pregnant? Is this the doing of that stallion spirit I met recently? Did that guy have the ability to impregnate female monsters with just his gaze? "Well... it seems I have disturbed you," Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said in a low voice. Her golden eyes were expressionless as she quietly stretched her hand out, covering the golden coffin once more. It seemed she didnt want to disturb these two lovers that were having fun. "Senior, its a misunderstanding! Its really a misunderstanding!" Song Shuhangs voice was transmitted from within the golden coffin. Lady Onion was by no means carrying his child! Such being the case, why was Lady Onions lower abdomen bulging?! Wait a moment, is it possible that that might be the reason? Song Shuhang immediately thought of a possibility. After all, Lady Onion had taken root on the enlightenment stone! While Lady Onion was in her green onion form, her roots were on the upper part of the enlightenment stone. Afterward, as she kept growing, she was able to grow two legs below the enlightenment stone to run around. If we followed this logic, the enlightenment stone would end up in the same position as her lower abdomen if she turned into a human. ?????? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue sighed with emotion and said, "Youngsters are surely open about these matters nowadays!" At this time, a jade white lion appeared next to Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, silently gazing at the golden coffin. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue and Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue could, to a certain extent, share information through the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Therefore, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue also saw the scene of Song Shuhang and Lady Onion entangling each other inside the golden coffin, as well as Lady Onions slightly bulging lower abdomen. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue faintly sighed and squatted next to the golden coffin. Then, it casually took out some firewood and placed it beneath the coffin. At the same time, he picked up a torch with one of its paws and a tank of gasoline with the other. "Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, what are you doing?" the golden-haired Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was stunned and asked in return, "Eh? Why do I have a torch and a tank of gasoline in my paws?" Oh, right. The torch and the tank of gasoline arent that important. What is important is what Im going to do next. Burn~ Burn~ Burn, baby! Burn! Afterward, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue sprinkled the gasoline on the firewood, using the torch to light it up. Ah! Burn, holy fire! The man and the woman inside the golden coffin deserve to burn! "Senior, its really a misunderstanding! Hear my explanation! The thing inside Lady Onions belly isnt a baby; its the enlightenment stone! If you pay close attention to it, youll surely induce the true nature of the object inside her belly! Moreover, I was arguing with Lady Onion due to the formula of a medicinal bath to strengthen my constitution that Senior Medicine Master sent me earlier!" Song Shuhang called out. Chapter 533: Its melting~ My body is melting~ (2 in 1) Chapter 533: Its melting~ My body is melting~ (2 in 1) Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues golden hair swayed in the air, and she looked at the flames burning beneath the golden coffin, somewhat stunned. "Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, you really lit a fire beneath the golden coffin... I was just teasing little friend Shuhang earlier!" Although her cultivation realm had been restricted, she was still a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Even if her eyes couldnt see through objects, she needed but a glance to discern that there was no life aura coming from Lady Onions bulging lower abdomen! The jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue stiffened. After a short moment, it turned its head around and forced a smile, saying, "Is that so, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? Anyway, I was also just joking, wasnt that obvious?" Only an idiot would believe it! No matter how one looked at your serious expression while you were lighting the fire, it didnt seem that you were joking! Right at this time, a ding, ding sound was transmitted from Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues pocket. She grabbed her phone and unlocked it, discovering that someone had logged in inside her chat account from another phone. "Eh? Who is using Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues account?" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue wondered... she usually used Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues account to read the recent news and gossip posted in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. From the looks of it, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues main body got online? Did he finally have the free time to go online? Thereupon, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue fiddled with the phone in her hands for a while and logged in with a different account. The name of the account was Phoenix Saber Jasmine, and it was a well-hidden account in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had almost never made its appearance. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue rarely used this account since she hadnt added any friends. Therefore, it wasnt as entertaining as Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues account. Just as Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue logged in to the Phoenix Saber Jasmine account and got into the Nine Provinces Number One Group, she discovered that someone had posted a picture in the group. The one that sent the picture was Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. The picture depicted a dark chamber tomb with a dazzling golden coffin in the center. The scene was rather familiar, wasnt it? A young man with a dumbfounded look on his face was lying inside the coffin, and above him was a cute girl with two lovable green ponytails. The duo was captured during a rather ambiguous scene. Actually, the real focus of the picture was the lower abdomen of the cute girl with two ponytails... No matter how one looked at it, that faintly bulging lower abdomen was rather eye-catching! "Whats happening? Who sent the picture in the group?" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue called out. She surely didnt send it since she was forced out of the account and had to log in with a different one! "I didnt do anything. I dont even have a phone with me." The jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue waved its paws in the air as a sign of its innocence. "Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wouldnt do something so stupid, either. He is a very serious person," Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue added. Such being the case, who was the culprit? It shouldnt be Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue, either... After he successfully transcended the tribulation and lost the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the connection between him and the Fourth, Sixth Cultivator, and Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had become very feeble. Therefore, whose doing was it...? ?????? For Song Shuhang, who was still inside the golden coffin, it didnt really matter who sent the picture! As soon as Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues account sent the picture in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, a lot of seniors that were lurking around immediately showed their faces. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Holy ????!" Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: "Wait a moment, isnt that young man our little friend Shuhang?" Island Master Tian Tiankong: "Youre not mistaken! Thats indeed Fellow Daoist Seven Dao Names!" Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: "Who is that little girl lying on him?" None of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had seen Lady Onions human form. But there was one of them that was able to guess the identity of the girl correctly after seeing her green ponytails. This senior was Young Master Phoenix Slayer. While he was madly beating up the stallion spirit back then, he obtained an important piece of information from him. Apparently, there was a female monster called Lady Onion that was currently staying together with Song Shuhang, and she must have been a very pretty monster if the stallion spirit traveled for thousands of miles just to get his hands on her. Thereupon, Young Master Phoenix Slayer quickly wrote: "Is it possible that she is the onion spirit that little friend Shuhang has been raising?" "Is she his monster pet? I didnt expect little friend Shuhang to be that kind of person. He even impregnated his monster pet." Fairy Lychee wrote. "But why did the onion spirit get pregnant so quickly?" "It should be because its an onion spirit. Its growth cycle should be very fast. Anyway, little friend Shuhang performed brilliantly. The child born from the relationship between a human and a monster onion is bound to be rather interesting, dont you think? Will it be a human with green onion shoots as hair?" The ID Hospitalized Copper Trigram wrote at this time. "Or perhaps it will a green onion with hands and feet?" the ID Hospitalized Iron Trigram added. At this time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said excitedly, "Fellow Daoists, should we start discussing which name we should give to little friend Shuhangs child after its born?" The Nine Provinces Number One Group immediately became very lively. The one that had started all of this, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues account, had quietly disappeared without leaving any traces. ?????? The corner of Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues eyes twitched. It seemed she was having a lot of fun. Inside the golden coffin, little friend Shuhang didnt react, didnt make a sound, and didnt punch the coffin, either. Even while the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group were happily discussing the name of this future children, Song Shuhang didnt react. Had he undergone a mental breakdown? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue cautiously pushed to one side the lid of the golden coffin... The coffin had become somewhat hot now that fire was burning beneath. However, such a temperature wasnt really a problem for Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. After the golden coffin was uncovered a bit, she saw that Song Shuhang was madly pressing on the phone. "Its over, its over... my life is over..." Song Shuhang muttered to himself. The screen of his phone was blackit was out of power. At such a critical moment, the phone had switched off because it ran out of battery. Such being the case, it should be time for the battery charging technique to enter into action... but no matter how simple it was, it was still a magical technique. Since it was a magical technique, he needed his mental energy to control the technique while using it. The Sea of Qi Dantian inside his body wasnt the only thing on the verge of exploding. His mental energy had also increased until it was a little too much to handle, and the place between his eyebrows was hurting for this reason. Given the condition he was in, he was unable to charge his phone. This was the real reason Song Shuhang wasnt replying even though the seniors in the group were happily talking about his future children. Right before his phone switched off, he saw the picture Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue sent in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as the excited comments sent by the seniors after seeing the picture... Thereupon, Song Shuhang quickly activated the voice message feature of the instant messaging app, preparing to send a voice message in the chat to explain to the seniors what was going and clear up the misunderstanding. But just as he activated the voice message feature and prepared to speak, the phone emitted a ding sound and switched off while playing a pleasant background music. Song Shuhang roared inwardly. He could well imagine how wild the imagination of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would run during the period he was offline and couldnt reply! Perhaps it wouldnt be long before he was labeled with the following nicknames: Song green onion f*cker Shuhang, Song doesnt let off even monster pets Shuhang, Song father of a half-monster Shuhang, and so on. "Its over, its over..." Song Shuhang repeated over and over again. In the tail section of the golden coffin, Lady Onion was absent-mindedly curling up into a ball. She was using her small hand to feel her abdomen, not daring to believe what was happening. Her world had lost its colors, becoming completely gray. It was unknown what she was thinking at this time. ?????? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue thought of covering the golden coffin again, but right at this time, Song Shuhang raised his head and looked her in the eyes. It was a very aggrieved look! "I didnt send the picture," Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue immediately said. "..." Song Shuhang. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue immediately shifted the topic of conversation. "Anyway, little friend Shuhang, how about I use the battery charging technique for you? Its free of charge." After saying this much, she stretched out her finger and gently poked Song Shuhangs phone. "Crack~" An electric spark flashed, and the phone automatically turned on since Song Shuhang had been holding the power button all along. Song Shuhangs attention was successfully diverted towards the phone. Now that the phone was working, he could explain to the seniors of the group the truth and clear up the misunderstanding! Song Shuhang looked at Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and asked, "Right, Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Is it just my misconception or... its getting rather hot?" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue bent her head over and looked at the blazing flames burning beneath the golden coffin. Immediately after, the golden-haired Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue turned around and ruthlessly kicked away Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue... "Aaaaah!" Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue called out pitifully. The kick sent it flying and mounted it on the nearby wall. "You dont need to worry. It was just the masterpiece of that idiotic Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. Ill immediately restore the temperature to what it was before," Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said and secretly stretched out her hand, putting out the holy fire that Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue had lit beneath the golden coffin. "Ding, ding, ding~" The startup sound of the phone echoed. Song Shuhangs mobile phone had restarted. Song Shuhang swiftly moved his fingers and opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. At this time, his actions were so quick that he had reached supersonic speed. Right at this time... the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were discussing how they should name Song Shuhangs grandsons. F*ck, I have been offline for just a few minutes, and the conversation has already reached this point? Then, just as Song Shuhang scrolled through the chat logs, he discovered that Fairy Lychee had sent some pictures in the group by using the drawing board feature. The pictures portrayed a long-haired person with a green onion head and a green onion with feet and hands... It was how she imagined Song Shuhangs son or daughter. No, I cannot allow the imagination of the seniors to keep running wild any further! I must clear the misunderstanding! Song Shuhang clicked on the chatting window and looked for the voice message feature. But right at this time, Medicine Master suddenly sent him a private message. "Ahahaha~ Little friend Shuhang, I didnt know that there was this kind of relationship between you and that onion spirit! Anyway, lets forget about that green onion shoot. You can just help me with something the next time we meet as a compensation for the formula of the medicinal bath. Anyway, its worthy of being an onion spirit; even its pregnancy cycle is so fast. Congratulations, little friend Shuhang!" As soon as he finished reading the message, Song Shuhang fell into depression and his head tilted to one side. At this time, he felt that things would only get worse if he were to make his appearance and try to clear the misunderstanding. Its over, my life is over... "Little friend Shuhang?" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue stretched out her hand and poked him. Song Shuhang mumbled, "Its over, its over, its over..." Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue felt that leaving Song Shuhang alone for the time being so that he could calm down was the best choice. Thereupon, she cautiously covered the golden coffin once again. But right at this time, she got a glimpse of the conversation Song Shuhang was having with Medicine Master. They were talking about the formula of a medicinal bath that could allow Song Shuhang to strengthen his constitution. "Is that one of the last formulas that Medicine Master came up with? It seems a rather economical and practical formula. Unfortunately, its only suitable for low-level cultivators..." Eh? Isnt that a pretty good topic to divert his attention? Thereupon, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Little friend Shuhang, do you want the raw materials needed for the formula of the medicinal bath?" Song Shuhang raised his head and nodded, saying, "Yes." Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue made some calculations and said, "I have all the raw materials needed for the formula of the medicinal bath stored in this place. I can sell them to you at the purchase price. According to my calculations, you need seven spirit stones of the Third Stage to buy enough raw materials to bathe in the medicinal liquid once. Are you interested?" "Sure." Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and took out a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage from his pocket. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue received the spirit stone of the Fourth Stage and returned Song Shuhang three spirit stones of the Third Stage. After taking the three spirit stones of the Third Stage, Song Shuhang opened his size-reducing purse and casually threw them inside. Then, he kept looking at his phone in a daze. ?????? Three minutes later, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue returned and moved the lid of the golden coffin to one side. Afterward, she threw a big basin full of raw materials into the golden coffin... from the looks of it, she wanted to directly use the coffin as a bathtub, allowing Song Shuhang to bathe in there? After throwing all the raw materials into the coffin, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said to Song Shuhang, "Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One, you should temporarily leave the superfluous things on your body to me." Song Shuhang was still in deep thoughts and his body automatically moved, passing his size-reducing purse, mobile phone, and so on to Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. After taking the items, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue shot a glance at Lady Onion who was curled up in one corner of the golden coffin. At first, she thought of grabbing the monster onion to carry her out of the coffin. But after pondering for a moment, she changed her mind. After all, it was up to her master, Song Shuhang, whether or not he wanted to move her out. There was no need for her to concern herself with this matter. Perhaps the monster onion would also get lucky and strengthen her constitution a bit. Moreover, she could take advantage of this opportunity to happily bathe together with her master. Who knew, perhaps she would obtain a favorable impression during this bathing session and make a comeback, becoming the favorite woman of her master? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue felt that Lady Onion had a pair of beautiful legs. Therefore, she had a very good impression of her. After throwing all the raw materials into the coffin, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue swiftly moved her finger and activated a magical technique. "Whoosh~" A big ball of water suddenly materialized and fell inside the golden coffin, submerging both Song Shuhang and Lady Onion. "Its time to take the medicinal bath... it might be somewhat painful at first, but try to endure!" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said. Then, without waiting for Song Shuhang or Lady Onion to reply, she moved the lid of the golden coffin back, sealing it. ?????? At this time, the nearby Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was already ready to get into action. Just as Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue sealed the coffin, it threw a small golden flask toward the golden coffin. Flames shot out of the small flask, igniting once again the firewood and gasoline that Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue had placed there earlier. Flames endlessly poured out of the small flask, strengthening the power of the fire. Burn~ Burn~ Burn, baby! Burn! Blazing flames were burning inside Fourth Cultivator of True Virtues eyes. "Hmm, it should be enough. According to Medicine Masters formula, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One should be able to thoroughly absorb the strength of the raw materials after soaking in the medicinal water for two hours." Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue nodded satisfied. ?????? Inside the golden coffin. As the temperature increased, the medicinal power of the raw materials started to mix with the water. At this time, Song Shuhangs whole body was submerged in the water. However, the Turtle Breathing Technique Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue applied to his body was still active. Therefore, he didnt need to breathe. Just as he was looking at the hot bath slowly becoming turbid, Song Shuhang was reminded of the time he prepared the body tempering liquid. Anyway, Shuhang had started to enjoy the medicinal bath wholeheartedly at this time. It was better to temporarily forget about the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group discussing the fact that he had seemingly f*cked a green onion. He was an innocent man and had nothing to fear. After the seniors had discussed the matter to their hearts content, he would appear and explain what was going on. The results should be much better that way. Therefore, he had no reason to be anxious. After completely relaxing, Song Shuhang finally noticed the effects of the medicinal bath on his body. As the water was boiling, the power of the raw materials started to automatically enter his body. Their power directly strengthened Song Shuhangs constitution and bones. He felt that each muscle in his body was getting stronger, and the strength they could produce was continuously increasing. Moreover, the medicinal bath and Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues golden coffin were perfectly complementing each other, exponentially increasing the efficacy of the raw materials. If we were to use numbers to explain the situation, we would have the following setting: if the constitution of a cultivator of the First Stage that had just completed its Foundation Establishment was 100 points and the constitution of a cultivator of the Second Stage was 200 points, the level of Song Shuhangs current constitution was around 230 points. By lying inside the golden coffin and soaking in the medicinal bath, he could increase the strength of his constitution by 0.1 points every three minutes. After soaking inside the medicinal bath for two hours, the strength of his constitution would increase by around 4 points. This effect was comparable to him painstakingly practicing on Earth for two or three months if he didnt have any medicine pills at his disposal! According to the estimations, he wouldnt have to worry about the true qi inside his Sea of Qi Dantian causing him problems once he had increased the strength of his constitution until reaching 240 points. "This medicinal bath is really incredible! Its all thanks to Senior Medicine Master that I can enjoy it," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. One would obtain the best results the first time they were soaking in this medicinal bath. After each usage, the strengthening effects of the medicine on the constitution would weaken. But even if that was the case, Song Shuhang could easily increase the strength of his constitution and reach 250 points by soaking in the medicinal bath six times during the course of these three days. At the time, his constitution would reach the same strength as that of a cultivator of the Second Stage Fourth Dantian Realm! ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was happily enjoying the strengthening effects of the medicinal bath, Lady Onion, who was shrinking in the tail section of the golden coffin, suddenly screamed in fear, "Aaaaaaah~ Whats happening! Im melting, Im melting, Im melting!" "What?" Song Shuhang raised his head in puzzlement. Then, he saw a very unscientific scene. Lady Onion... was literally melting. It started from the legs and spread to the rest of her body... she started to melt just as though she was some kind of slime. But saying that she melted like a snow beauty under the sun was perhaps more fitting in Lady Onions case. "Im dying, Im dying, Im dying for real!" Lady Onions had tears streaming down her face. The fact that she was crazily moving around and struggling only sped up the melting process! In a very short amount of time, she had already melted until the abdomen... the enlightenment stone was faintly glistening there. If we consider the enlightenment stone as the dividing line, Lady Onions upper part started to melt and likewise changed into liquid immediately after. Song Shuhang quickly got up and pounced toward Lady Onion, grabbing the enlightenment stone and trying to move it away from the water of the medicinal bath. "Hey, how come you suddenly melted?" "I dont know, either! I really dont know! Why did I suddenly melt... Uwaaah! Am I really going to die?!" Lady Onions wept copiously, looking extremely aggrieved. Song Shuhang shot a glance at the boiling medicinal liquid below... was it possible that Lady Onion melting was related to the medicinal bath? He recalled to mind the scene of him preparing the body tempering liquid the first time... if several raw materials were placed together and heated up, they would give rise to a chemical reaction and melt if they were thrown into a liquid! Is it possible that the liquid of the medicinal bath also gave rise to a chemical reaction, causing Lady Onion to melt? Just how big of a coincidence was needed to reach such a result! Anyway, is Lady Onion really going to die this way? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, most of Lady Onions body had melted... Shuhang didnt have much time to think. Therefore, he started to beat against the lid of the coffin and quickly asked, "Is your root still there? Hey, is your green onion root still there?" It was a very important matter. Even if Lady Onions green onion shoot was cut off, she could resurrect as long as her root was still intact, continuing to live on happily. But if even her green onion root had melted, it was truly over for her. "Its still there, its still there. But I feel as if even the green onion root is about to melt!" Lady Onion said anxiously. Actually, it was just her misconception that the root was also about to melt... Although it was unknown how she had taken root on the enlightenment stone, something like the boiling liquid of a medicinal bath had no chances of melting her root thanks to the protection of the stone. Song Shuhang used all his strength to beat against the lid of the golden coffin. Soon after, the lid of the golden coffin was moved to one side. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue moved a bit closer and asked, "Whats up? Is the water too hot? Eeeeh?! Whats happening!" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue also saw the melting Lady Onion. Just as she pushed to one side the lid of the golden coffin, the remaining part of Lady Onions body melted and fell into the boiling water of the medicinal bath. "..." Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Did that monster onion die just like that? "Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, help me take a look at the enlightenment stone! Lady Onions root is still above it!" Song Shuhang said anxiously. "Her root is still intact? Its fine then. Just pour some water on it, and it should quickly grow back." Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue heaved a sigh of relief. After taking the enlightenment stone, she said, "Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One, keep bathing in the medicinal bath, dont waste it." Song Shuhang nodded and returned inside the golden coffin. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue used the lid and covered the coffin once more. Then, she stretched out her hand and caressed the enlightenment stone. "I can still sense the aura of life coming from it... Im not sure if I should consider this monster onion lucky or unlucky..." After saying this much, she used a healing-type magical technique that turned into a rain of light that fell upon the enlightenment stone, allowing Lady Onions life aura to stabilize even further. Afterward, she got up and left the chamber tomb. When she returned, she was carrying a flower pot in her hands which she then used to accommodate the enlightenment stone. "Maybe I should add some fertilizer as well. It should allow her to grow a little faster..." Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue muttered to herself. ?????? Outside the grave of Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, next to the meteoroid. Inside Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal boat. Li Yinzhu was soundly sleeping. The only problem was that the cold inside her body was getting stronger and stronger. At this pace, it wouldnt take long before her cold disease flared up again. After she was shot out of the grave, Yu Jiaojiao also returned to the immortal boat. Her mood was pretty good. Although she was unable to obtain Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues inheritance, she still obtained a water-type turtle pearl that could keep her body moist, as well as a precious moonstone. She had benefited quite a lot from this trip. Soon after, Chu Chu also got out of the grave. After getting into the immortal boat, she couldnt help but shoot a glance at Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. While signing the contract to become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, she obviously came to know the secret behind the various Cultivators of True Virtue. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also looked at her and faintly smiled. "Now, we only need to wait for Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song Ones return." "Tyrannical Saber Song One, pfff~" Yu Jiaojiao started to laugh. She was already aware of the origin of this dao name, but no matter how many times she heard it, she would always start laughing when she associated it with Song Shuhang. "Fellow Daoist Song One might take a little longer to come out. Hes taking a bath," the clone of the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said. He is taking a bath? But why the hell is he taking a bath while exploring an ancient grave? Whats the connection between the two things? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled and said, "Is it a medicinal bath? As long as the formula of the medicinal bath doesnt have mistakes in it, its one of the safest methods to strengthen ones constitution." Whether it was food or a medicinal bath, the recipe was very important. Chapter 534: Shallot Song Shuhang Chapter 534: Shallot Song Shuhang Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as he was bathing inside the medicinal liquid poured into the golden coffin, Song Shuhang felt the strength of the medicine becoming stronger and stronger. At this time, he had started to feel a burning pain all over his body. However, he felt that there was something wrong with this sudden burning pain he was feeling... The speed at which my constitution is strengthening has increased quite a lot... Perhaps the true effects of the medicinal bath came into play just now? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Previously, the strength of Song Shuhangs constitution was increasing by 0.1 points every three minutes. But at this time, it was increasing by 0.2 points every three minutes... In other words, the speed at which his constitution was strengthening had doubled. As expected, the formula Medicine Master created is truly incredible! After thinking this much, Song Shuhang submerged his whole body in the medicinal liquid. Ah~ After recalling that the strength of his constitution was sharply increasing, the burning pain he was feeling all over his body had become somewhat bearable! ...Ahaha, no way, it was still unbearable! At first, it was just a burning sensation. However, not only did it not decrease in intensity as time passed by, it even got worse! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While soaking in the medicinal liquid, he felt as though thousands of blades were piercing his body and slicing his skin, tearing his whole person apart. "Painful, painful, painful... ouch, ouch, ouch!" Song Shuhang rolled in pain within the golden coffin. The pain had reached extreme levels and was almost comparable to when he experienced Chu Chus life and suffered that deathly hug back then. Luckily, the stronger the pain, the higher the speed at which his constitution was strengthening. Just as Song Shuhang was feeling as though someone was cutting his skin with a blade, the strength of his constitution was increasing by 0.3 points every three minutes. ?????? The boiling medicinal liquid within the golden coffin had unknowingly changed to deep green. Moreover, it had started to shine and was now illuminating the inside of the golden coffin. Outside the coffin, the intensity of the fire was still as strong as before. Inside the coffin, the aroma of the medicinal liquid had gotten even stronger... even if he wasnt breathing, a weak scent penetrated inside Song Shuhangs nose. The aroma that was permeating the whole coffin was enough to make one salivate. It was very similar to the aroma of lamb with fried green onions. Eh? Wait a moment, the aroma of green onion?! Is it possible that these changes are related to Lady Onion? Her whole body melted and mixed in the boiling medicinal liquid along with the other raw materials... a several hundred years old onion spirit was suddenly added to Senior Medicine Masters medicinal bath formula. Did the medicinal bath undergo a mutation as a consequence? Yeah, its very likely that this is what happened... It wont give rise to side effects, right? Song Shuhang was somewhat worried. However, he didnt detect any other problem aside from the unbearable pain for now. In the meantime, his constitution was getting stronger and stronger. Song Shuhang was planning to keep going and see how things went. If something unexpected happened, he would immediately call for Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue who was outside. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the medicinal liquid inside the golden coffin underwent another change. The color of the deep-green medicinal liquid slowly started to shift toward a golden green. Moreover, the illusory picture of a green onion shoot appeared within the mist in the coffin. The green onion shoot was swaying from side to side and looked very graceful. Slowly, the illusory picture of the green onion shoot became clearer, just as though it was changing into a real entity. After materializing to a certain degree, the green onion shoot slowly floated toward Song Shuhang, stopping at an arms length from him. Song Shuhang noticed the illusory green onion shoot thanks to the light the medicinal liquid was emitting. Now, its pretty much confirmed that the changes happening in the medicinal liquid are related to Lady Onion... Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and tried to touch the illusory green onion shoot. However, the green onion shoot wasnt truly a real entity, and Song Shuhangs fingers directly passed through it without being able to touch it. Although he was unable to touch the illusory green onion shoot, all the pain he was feeling disappeared in the instant the green onion shoot appeared. The unbearable pain of having ones body cut to pieces had disappeared just like that! Soon after followed the pleasant feeling of the medicinal liquid washing his body away. On the other hand, the speed at which the strength of his constitution was increasing was as fast as before. At this time, the strength of his constitution was increasing by 0.1 points every minute. "Did I finally get past the pain phase?" Perhaps because he was extremely tired after experiencing and resisting that sharp pain, Song Shuhang unknowingly fell into a half-asleep state as soon as the pain disappeared and the pleasant feeling of the medicinal liquid took its place. He lay still, without moving in the slightest, allowing the medicinal liquid to wash his body. At the same time, his consciousness slowly started to lose contact with the outside world. ?????? One hour and fifty-five minutes later, it was time for the medicinal bath to come to an end. Song Shuhang, who was still in a half-asleep state, finally regained his senses. At this time, the color of the medicinal liquid inside the golden coffin had become dark green. The reason for this was that Song Shuhangs body had already absorbed the strength of the raw materials inside. If one were to use numbers to quantify the changes, the strength of Song Shuhangs constitution had increased by 13 points during these two hours. Originally, the strength of his constitution was around 230 points, 232 to be precise. After adding the 13 points he gained just now, it finally reached 245 points. Now that his constitution had been strengthened enough, the true qi inside his Sea of Qi Dantian was calm once more. Although Song Shuhang was still a cultivator of the Second Stage Second Dantian Dragon Tail Dantian Realm, he was already comparable to a cultivator of the Second Stage Fourth Dantian Dragon Body Dantian Realm if one took in consideration only the amount of true qi! Of course, the reasons for this were Venerable Whites Qi Storage Expanding Technique and all those small incidents that made his true qi increase suddenly. The pain between his eyebrows caused by the excessive amount of mental energy had likewise almost disappeared. "My constitution strengthened a lot all of a sudden... such being the case, I might be able to break through to the Third Dantian, the Dragon Claw Dantian, after nourishing the true qi inside my Sea of Qi Dantian a few more times." Now that his constitution wasnt holding him back anymore, it was better to open a new dantian so as to avoid the true qi suddenly bursting his currently opened dantians. The higher the number of opened dantians, the higher the quantity of true qi the body could accommodate. This time, I should really thank Lady Onion, right? However, she might not want my gratitude. After all, her whole body melted inside the medicinal liquid... "Its almost time to get out of the medicinal liquid." Song Shuhang slowly sat up and borrowed the radiance the medicinal bath was emitting to shoot a glance at the illusory green onion shoot in the mist. The illusory picture of the green onion shoot hasnt disappeared yet? Is it possible that I have yet to completely absorb the medicinal power Lady Onions body left behind? At this time, the ghost spirit in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture transmitted to him a thought. Song Shuhang was somewhat dumbfounded. Soon after, he replied, "Fine." In the next moment, a mini Song Shuhang drilled out of the Heart Aperture, heading toward the illusory picture of the green onion shoot. Afterward, it opened its mouth and gobbled up the illusory green onion shoot. After eating it, the ghost spirit returned to Song Shuhangs body, perfectly satisfied. Song Shuhang touched his body all over. However, it didnt seem that eating the illusory green onion shoot had caused any harm to his body. "Screeeeech~" Right at this time, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue pushed to one side the lid of the golden coffin. Her golden eyes looked at Song Shuhang who was inside the golden coffin. "Bath time is over. You can come out, Fellow Daoist Song One!" "Eh? This medicinal liquid smells really good! It reminds me of those shallot pancakes that I havent had in a long time," Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly said. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue held her fair chin and said earnestly, "Which one sounds better, Shallot Song One or Shallot Song Shuhang?" Chapter 535: Im going to grab that guy Chapter 535: Im going to grab that guy Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "..." Song Shuhang. In the next moment, Song Shuhang propped his body up while inside the golden coffin and lightly jumped. "Bang!" His head immediately bumped against the ceiling of the chamber tomb, leaving behind a small hole. Luckily, the ceiling of the ancient grave was quickly restored to its original state thanks to the various formations inside the grave. "The strength of my constitution sharply increased all of a sudden. As a consequence, I cant control the strength of my muscles properly," Song Shuhang said as he rubbed his head. However, it wasnt really a big deal. Since the day he had started cultivating up until now, he had experienced several sudden power-ups, and he could easily adapt to them as long as he was given enough time. Song Shuhang safely landed on the ground. Then, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue gently stretched its paw toward Song Shuhang and poked him. Immediately after, a clothing-cleansing magical technique fell onto Song Shuhangs body, drying his wet clothes. "Thank you, Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue," Song Shuhang said gratefully. "Youre welcome. Now that your clothes are dry, the smell of green onion emanating from your body is even stronger. What a good scent," the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said while licking its lips. F*ck... Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue isnt planning to eat me, right? Song Shuhang got a scare. "Fellow Daoist Song One, here is your mobile phone and size-reducing purse, as well your onion spirit." Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue returned Song Shuhang all his items. At first, she was thinking of performing a divination for Lady Onion to see if there was any fate between her and the position of Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. However, Lady Onions whole body had melted, and there wasnt any face, hand, or foot left to get info to perform the divination. She could only wait and see if there was an opportunity the next time. Song Shuhang asked, "Is Lady Onion alright?" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue passed the flower pot with Lady Onion inside to Song Shuhang and said, "She should be fine. Her green onion root is still intact. Therefore, its only a matter of time before her body reverts to its original state. However, there might be a small problem." Song Shuhang asked, "What kind of problem?" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue replied, "If you try to sense it carefully... youll notice that there is no monster qi on the root of the onion spirit anymore." Song Shuhang could reluctantly operate his mental energy at this time. After he used it to sense Lady Onions condition, he indeed noticed that there wasnt any monster qi left on the root on the enlightenment stone. He remembered that Lady Onions monster qi was very powerful. After all, she was a monster that had lived for several hundred years. Although she had no idea how to use her monster qi, she could at least use it to intimidate her opponents. The first time they met, she almost scared Song Shuhang to death by using her monster qi. At this time, there wasnt even the tiniest bit of monster qi left on her body. It wasnt that it had disappeared just on the surface... on the contrary, all the monster qi inside Lady Onions body had been eliminated. "Can she still be considered a monster?" Song Shuhang asked. Had she suddenly turned into a monster with no monster qi? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue pondered for a moment and replied, "She should still be a monster. After all, monster qi is just a type of energy that monsters can use. A car without gasoline is still a car, after all." "Thats also true," Song Shuhang said. "Hmm... the only problematic thing is that the car might not use gasoline in the future anymore... and use cooking oil instead," Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue added immediately after. "..." Song Shuhang. What does she mean by and use cooking oil instead? Is it possible that Lady Onion wont use monster qi from now, and use another type of energy instead? Sometimes, the wheel of destiny would turn and bring one to unexpected places. The fact that Lady Onion wouldnt use gasoline to fight anymore and use cooking oil instead was something completely unexpected! It should be still okay. Although Lady Onion cant use her monster qi anymore, she still has that impressive buddhist cultivation technique she used the first time she met me... If possible, I should get my hands on another cultivation technique that is more suitable for Lady Onion and give it to her. "Since bath time is over, follow me. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and the others have been waiting for you for a very long time." The jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue gently jumped and took the lead, showing the way to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Alright." Before leaving, he recalled another matter and asked, "Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, can you sell me a few sets of the raw materials needed for the medicinal bath?" "Sure. Most of them are low-level raw materials. I have many of them in stock. Each medicinal bath will cost you seven spirit stones of the Third Stage," Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said. Song Shuhang replied, "In that case, can you give me ten sets of medicinal materials?" At this time, Song Shuhang had with him nine spirit stones of the Fourth Stage and three spirit stones of the Third Stage. However, one of the spirit stones of the Fourth Stage was already half-used. Therefore, he decided to leave behind a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage in case there was an emergency and use the remaining seven to get ten sets of raw materials. As for the spirit stones he owed Venerable White... he would keep owing them! But there was bound to be a day where he would return them! If possible, Song Shuhang wanted to buy as many sets of raw materials as possible. If he were to miss this chance to buy them, he would hardly get another opportunity to buy them at a good price. ?????? After getting the ten sets of raw materials for the medicinal bath, Song Shuhang followed the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue and left the grave of Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, returning to the immortal boat. Soon after, the immortal boat carried the group of people and headed toward the moon. After they left, the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue concealed itself and disappeared without leaving any traces. It was a special type of ancient grave that could move around. Unless Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue wanted to, one could chance upon the grave only by luck. "Little friend Shuhang also signed the contract?" Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked with a smile while sitting next to the window of the immortal boat, looking at the starry sky outside. "Yes." Song Shuhang nodded and said, "However, Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said that the results of the divination were quite strange in my case. There shouldnt be much fate between me and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. My name is probably there only to make up the numbers." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue faintly smiled and said, "Hehe, fate cant be quantified. You either have it or not." ?????? The immortal boat flew in space for around ten minutes before slowing down. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly said, "Little friend Shuhang, its time for us to say goodbye. Wait for me to uncover the secrets of the gourd, Ill contact you again later." "Its time to say goodbye? Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, are you going somewhere?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. "Yes, Im returning to my immortal cave. The ones that are leaving are you and the others, little friend Shuhang. The other day, Fellow Daoist White especially got online and chatted with me for a while. He said that I was supposed to throw you into space and let you float there after you were done exploring the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue straightened up his finger and said, "Fellow Daoist White said that this trip to space is a type of training for little friend Shuhang." "..." Song Shuhang. "In that case, you should get ready to leave, little friend Shuhang. Ive already prepared everything you needed. For example, your space capsule and spacesuit," Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. "..." Song Shuhang. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Shuhang, good luck." Yu Jiaojiao smiled and patted Song Shuhang, saying, "I wont be able to accompany you any further on this trip. I have to return to Earth first." "Eeeeh? Jiaojiao, you are abandoning us just like that?" Song Shuhang called out. Yu Jiaojiao said, "Hehe, I already have the moonstone. Therefore, I dont really need to stay on the moon to practice. Moreover, I told you about that guy writing interesting novels the last timedo you remember?" "Oh, if you hadnt mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it." Song Shuhang was finally clear as to what was going on. Earlier, he had promised Senior White that they would shoot a movie together. Song Shuhang was thinking of shooting a short movie with everything done on a small scale, enough for his self-enjoyment~ Then, he would have Papa Song show it during the celebration for the New Year when all close relatives and friends were gathered together. With that, everyone would be able to happily enjoy it. "Yesterday, I determined that the author got online from home. Therefore, I want to make a trip to Earth to catch him and put him into a small black room," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. Chapter 536: Several unexpected guests Chapter 536: Several unexpected guests Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Therefore, Yu Jiaojiao abandoned Song Shuhang and the others and returned to Earth all alone with the intention of catching that cute little author. Afterward, Song Shuhang, Chu Chu, and Li Yinzhu were catapulted out of the immortal boat and thrown into the vast and boundless space... Yes, they were literally catapulted out! A little while ago, Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu entered the small space capsule. As for Song Shuhang, he wore the cumbersome spacesuit and chained himself to the space capsule, ready to get out of the immortal boat. But right at that time, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue kindly asked, "Are you guys ready to set out?" Song Shuhang replied, "Yes, we are ready." Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue continued, "Do you guys want some help?" Song Shuhang replied, "Some help? Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wants to send us off? Sure!" Afterward... Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue squeezed them into what resembled a gun barrel and fired them out of the immortal boat with a large boom, literally catapulting them out. It was truly an explosive help! "Senior~ Seventh~ Cultivator~ of~ True~ Virtue~ why you do this?!" Song Shuhang called out in panic. Was it that difficult to send him out of the immortal boat with normal means? The immortal boat obviously had a door! "Have a nice trip!" One could still see Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues silhouette standing in front the window of the immortal boat waving at them, seemingly reluctant to part ways with them. ?????? Just like that, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had catapulted Song Shuhang and the others out of the immortal boat, sending them toward an unknown destination. At this time, they werent on Earth but in the vast and boundless space. Song Shuhang didnt have one of those universal navigation systems created with Black Technology. Therefore, he had no idea where he was at this time. While floating in the vast space, Song Shuhang said softly, "Is this Senior Whites training...?" At first, he thought that Venerable White had sent him into space as a punishment for not placing amongst the first ten in the hand-guided tractor competition. But now, it seemed that Senior White had arranged something in space so that he could practice? ?????? At this time, inside Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. Since he was violently catapulted out of the immortal boat, the three spirit stones of the Third Stage that Song Shuhang had received after his transaction with Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue came in contact with the exquisite human puppet. Just as before, in the instant the three spirit stones of the Third Stage came in contact with the human puppet, they were absorbed within its body without leaving traces behind. Song Shuhang was going to discover something horrifying the next time he would open his size-reducing purse... his spirit stones were gone! ?????? Wenzhou City, Baijing Street, Song Shuhangs house. Today, a new person moved into Song Shuhangs neighborhood. After the original owner of the house, Aunt He and her family, received a large and unrefusable sum of money, they moved out and transferred the ownership of the house and furniture to the new owner. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Joseph Guy Maupassant checked out his new home, perfectly satisfied. It was a 200-square-meters apartment, and the previous owner, Aunt He, was obsessed with cleanliness. Therefore, the place was very clean. "Its truly a good place!" Joseph sighed with emotion. Right beside him, his daughter, Ji Shuangxue, had a depressed expression on her face. When she heard that her father suddenly wanted to buy a house in China, she thought that he would buy one in Jiangnans area since she studied at Jiangnan University... But little did she expect that her father would buy a house so far away from Jiangnans area... the house was located in Wenzhou City. Has my father gone mad? Josephs wife had likewise no idea what her husbands plans were. "Since we are here, we better prepare a small gift and go to meet our new neighbors." Joseph was beaming with joy. "New neighbors?" Ji Shuangxue asked in puzzlement. "Which new neighbors?" "My teachers family," Joseph said with a smile. "Teacher?" Ji Shuangxue immediately had a bad premonition. "...Is it the family of fellow student Song Shuhang?" "Ahahaha!" Joseph laughed out loud, seemingly very satisfied. Even someone as gentle as Ji Shuangxue was about to lose her temper at this time. "Its an opportunity that I obtained with great difficulty!" Joseph said complacently. He vaguely remembered that he had once mentioned to his teacher, Song Shuhang, that he would move closer to his place, and his teacher had accepted his request. ...But there was a small problem. No matter how much he tried to recall it, he just couldnt remember when and where he had mentioned to his teacher that he would move next to him... Although the memories of the visitors were completely wiped out before they left the mysterious island, there were some deep impressions that would stay behind in their consciousness even after the memories were wiped out. It was precisely what had happened in Josephs case. Anyway, regardless of where and when he had brought up this matter with his teacher, he was already Song Shuhangs neighbor at this time. From now on, he could ask his teacher to guide him in the learning process of the peerless martial technique whenever he wanted. Then, the delighted Joseph, the confused wife, and the depressed Ji Shuangxue arrived in front of Song Shuhangs house to pay a visit. ?????? Just as Joseph and his family arrived there to visit Song Shuhangs house, there was already another guest insideDaoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had visited Song Shuhangs house quite a lot recently, and he had become a close friend of Mama Song and Papa Song. As you might remember, Papa Song was preparing to open a fitness equipment manufacturing company with two of his friends in the near future. At first, he was thinking of waiting for Song Shuhang to graduate so as to avoid influencing his studies. Then, he would resign from his job at the State GRID Corporation of China without worries and open the company together with his companions since he didnt have too much experience in the matter. However, their plan couldnt keep up with the changes that were happening. This year, they chanced upon a very good opportunity. There was a fitness equipment manufacturing company here in Wenzhou City, and since the owner urgently needed money to treat his illness, he decided to sell the whole plant, as well as the equipment inside. If they could get their hands on the plant, Papa Song and his two friends would save a lot of time. In the living room, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist and Papa Song were discussing the matter about the fitness equipment. Although Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had heard about this modern fitness equipment just recently, he was still a Fifth Stage Golden Core cultivator! The ideas and concepts that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist put forward while discussing the subject really enlightened Papa Song. Therefore, Papa Songs favorable impression of Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist increased even further. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist took a sip of the Spirit Green Tea and faintly sighed, taking out his mobile phone. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had already abandoned the instant messaging program he was using while imprisoned by True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Now, he was using another instant messaging app for mobile phones with even more features. It was Papa Song that told him about this app. According to what he said, more than 60% of the people in China were using this instant messaging app. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist unlocked his phone and published a message on his wall. Title: I have been visiting the house of a little friend quite a lot lately. At first, I was thinking of getting a little bit of an advantage from him, but that little friend doesnt ever seem to be at home. Im very sad. A few days ago, the little friend finally returned home, but I still managed to miss the opportunity to see him. Its a rather worrisome matter. I hope this little friend quickly returns home. Im mentally exhausted right now. Attachments: Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists two selfies. However, the number of like was very low, and the number of friends was likewise low. After all, it wasnt the selfie of a cute girl. Therefore, not many people looked at it. This development made Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist miss that instant messaging program he used back then while suppressed in Yellow Mountains seal. No matter what kind of news he published back then, hundreds of people would pop out to leave comments and like his posts. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist really liked the feeling of so many people supporting him. "Unfortunately, I cant use that instant messaging program again." Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist sighed with emotion. He had realized that there was something wrong with that program. It was very likely that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had tampered with it and that everything happening was part of his scheme. Therefore, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist made up his mind and decided to change the instant messaging program he was using. However, he was unable to quickly add new friends in this new instant messaging program, and the number of likes and comments was very low. It almost made Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist feel as though he was playing a singleplayer game. ?????? Josephs family of three arrived in front of Song Shuhangs house and rang the doorbell. After hearing the doorbell, Mama Song headed toward the door to see who had come to their house. Just as she opened the door, she saw a foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes standing at the entrance with a foolish smile on his face. Next to the man was a Chinese woman with an embarrassed smile on her face. Behind them was a mixed girl with blonde hair. Mama Song asked, "Hello, might I know who you are?" The foreigner man opened his mouth and said, "Hello. Excuse me, is this Teacher Song" But just as he was halfway through his speech, the mixed girl in the back quickly said, "Hello, Auntie. Is this fellow student Song Shuhangs house?" Mama Song blinked her eyes and said, "Ah? Yes." "We just moved here and heard that fellow student Song Shuhangs house was also in the area. Therefore, we decided to drop for a visit," the mixed girl said very politely. At the same time, the foreigner stretched out his hand and passed a big gift to Mama Song, saying, "Its just a small gift as a token of appreciation." The spoken Chinese of the foreigner wasnt half-bad. Mama Song kept blinking her eyes. Were these people also Song Shuhangs friends? Soon after, she revealed a radiant smile and welcomed the three guests inside the house. "Please, come in. Its enough that youve come, what need there was to bring a gift! Sigh... Why are people so courteous nowadays." After getting into the house, Joseph impatiently asked, "What about Teacher Song" However, Ji Shuangxue stole the limelight before he could finish his sentence and said, "Auntie, is fellow student Song Shuhang at home?" Mama Song felt that both the father and the daughter were rather amusing. She replied, "In the past few days, Shuhang went on a trip with someone. He said that he would return after one month. Did you need something from him? I can give him a call and get in contact with him if necessary." Anyway, would Song Shuhang really receive the call if Mama Song was to call him from Earth? Moreover, what kind of phone bill would be charged if the call went through? "Its fine, its fine. There is no need to call him, Auntie," Ji Shuangxue said with a smile. It was truly a wonderful news that Song Shuhang would return after a month... At that time, their university would have started already. On the other hand, Josephs expression was one of disappointment. However, the disappointed look on Josephs face didnt last for long... because he remembered about a certain matter! His teacher, Song Shuhang, once told him that the peerless martial technique he practiced was passed down from generation to generation. Since the technique was passed down from generation to generation... one amongst his father and mother should be an expert in the usage of the technique! According to Chinas tradition of passing down secret Kung Fus techniques... it was very likely that Teacher Song Shuhangs father was the expert in question. Such being the case, he could simply ask Papa Song to give him pointers about the peerless martial technique. After all, he was still Song Shuhangs disciple, wasnt he? After thinking up to this point, Josephs passion for Chinese Kung Fu was set ablaze once again. If not for the fact that there was a stranger in the living room (Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist), perhaps Joseph would have rushed in there and performed one set of the technique in front of Papa Song, asking him to give him a pointer or two. ?????? Just as Josephs family was visiting Song Shuhangs house... Not far from Song Shuhangs place, two figures stealthily approached. "Is that house ahead Stressed by a Mountain of Books residence?" one of the black-robed figures said in a low voice. "This information directly comes from Senior Brother Young Master Hai. There is no mistake," the other black-robed figure said. At the same time, an excited expression flashed through his eyes. "If we can take the family members of that Stressed by a Mountain of Books as hostages, we can bargain with him and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and have them release the kidnapped Peak Leaders of our Limitless Demon Sect. It would be a great achievement on our part." "Perhaps we can get the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd too during the process." The eyes of the Black-Robed Man No. 1 shone. "At that time, we would surely receive a big reward from the sect. Maybe this is our opportunity to advance to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor and become Peak Leaders!" the Black-Robed Man No. 2 said excitedly. These two black-robed men were the same two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect that Song Shuhang met just as he got into space. Back then, they thought of catching Song Shuhang and handing him over to Senior Brother Young Master Hai to curry favor with him. But they didnt expect to meet that group of cultivators demanding their pay and have all their belongings stolen. Soon after, the Black-Robed Man No. 1 and the Black-Robed Man No. 2 started to observe Song Shuhangs house, trying to confirm the situation. That middle-aged married couple was very likely the parents of that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. On the other hand, the foreign man, his wife, and the mixed daughter were either relatives or guests. They might kidnap them as well while they were at it. They might get some extra spirit stones from it. Lastly, there was another very common man inside the house. He was probably just another guest. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist hadnt used medicinal pills to boost his cultivation. He was a Golden Core Spiritual Emperor that had relied on his strength alone to condense his Golden Core and break through while suppressed by the Five Fingers Mountain Sealing Technique! As a result, his foundation was incredibly solid! Therefore, the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect were completely unable to detect the level of his cultivation while Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was hiding his strength and ended up treating him as an ordinary guest. The two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect slowly approached Song Shuhangs house. ?????? Just as the disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect were slowly approaching Song Shuhangs house, a figure hiding on a nearby tree happily smiled. The figure quietly took out its phone and sent a message. I discovered two suspicious figures approaching Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Sabers house. I have confirmed that they are disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect, and their strength is at the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. I request the permission to get into action and catch them. Report over. The message was sent to a certain... Su Clans Seven. Very soon, Su Clans Seven replied: Permission to get into action and catch them granted. Fifth squad, get into action and dont leave behind any traces. Su Clans Seven was very happy. Since the day Song Shuhang took the Blood God Crystal from Young Master Hais hands, ruining part of his perfect plan, Seven was sure that the latter would surely take action against Song Shuhang. Therefore, he assigned a permanent duty to the Wenzhou City branch of the Spirit River Su Clan. The duty consisted in watching over little friend Song Shuhangs house. If they could catch the members of the Limitless Demon Sect plotting against Shuhang, they would receive a reward from Seven. At first, given Young Master Hais meticulous nature, Seven thought that he would obtain results only after several years. But little did he expect that he would get good news only one month after the duty was issued. ?????? Jiangning area, inside Gao Moumous house. Gao Moumou felt somewhat restless today. He felt a cold feeling all over his body just as he was writing the chapter. "Did I catch a cold today?" Gao Moumou muttered to himself. Chapter 537: The descendant of the ancient witches Chapter 537: The descendant of the ancient witches Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Inside Song Shuhangs house. In the living room, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, who was currently chatting and drinking tea with Papa Song, slightly raised his head and looked outside. Is this the aura of two cultivators of the Fourth Stage? Why are they approaching this place? Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist thought to himself and frowned. Is it possible that they came here for the enlightenment stone? Little friend Song Shuhang should be well aware of how precious the enlightenment stone is. Moreover, there was also that powerful senior together with him to advise him. Therefore, he shouldnt have been stupid enough to tell others about the enlightenment stone, right? If not for the enlightenment stone, why are those two cultivators of the Fourth Stage Innate Realm secretly approaching this place? "They had better not come here for the enlightenment stone, otherwise..." Well, there is no otherwise actually! The enlightenment stone isnt even here! But right at this time, the situation outside changed once again. Just as the Black-Robed Man No. 1 and the Black-Robed Man No. 2 were secretly approaching Song Shuhangs house, the former felt everything before his eyes going black and fell to the ground with a thump. Did someone sneak-attack him? The Black-Robed Man No. 2 immediately became extremely cautious. A cultivator of the Fourth Stage Realm wouldnt casually trip and fall unless distracted! Since his companion was surely not distracted, he was sneak-attacked by someone! Before they came here, Young Master Hai repeatedly reminded them to be very careful while approaching the house of that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. The reason was that there might be a powerful cultivator hiding in the surroundings. Therefore, the Black-Robed Man No. 1 and the Black-Robed Man No. 2 had both been extremely careful while coming here. But they didnt expect that someone would still manage to ambush them. At this time, the Black-Robed Man No. 2 was scared out of his wits. The people hidden in the dark seemed rather familiar with their style, or to be more precise, with the style of the Limitless Demon Sect. They knew about the patterns they used to move, the characteristics of their cultivation techniques, their weaknesses, and even how to perform fatal attacks against them by exploiting their flaws. It felt as though they were fighting against their natural enemy! The Black-Robed Man No. 2 was very vigilant as he cautiously approached his companion, trying to see if he could wake him up. But just as the Black-Robed Man No. 2 was cautiously moving toward his companion, a glittering, thin metallic object suddenly attacked him from a dead angle, hitting the back of his head. The Black-Robed Man No. 2 immediately lost consciousnessjust like his companion. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon after, the five members of the Spirit River Su Clan showed themselves. Amongst them, one was holding a blowpipe. It was the person that had knocked out the Black-Robed Man No. 1. Afterward, another person stretched out its hands and summoned back the metallic object. These two cultivators werent part of the Fifth Squad that Su Clans Seven had appointed... they were members of the hunting squad specially trained by the Spirit River Su Clan. They specialized in tracking and hunting the enemies of the Spirit River Su Clan. These two members of the hunting squad knew the basic techniques of the Limitless Demon Sect like the palms of their hands. Therefore, it wasnt exaggerated to say that they were the natural enemies of the ordinary disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. However, they hadnt come to this place to carry out Sevens mission. After all, such a small task wasnt even worth their time. The fact that they appeared in this place was a mere coincidence! After completing a mission yesterday, the members of the hunting squad were heading back to the Spirit River Su Clan. On their way back, they just happened to pass through Wenzhou City. As coincidence would have it, they were friends with the members of the Fifth Squad and decided to stop over to talk about the old times. Afterward, they decided to give them a hand as they heard that the members of the Fifth Squad had to catch two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. After they got into action, it wasnt any different than professional players bullying newbies. Those two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect probably didnt read their horoscope carefully while leaving home... because their luck was simply awful! They met that group of cultivators demanding their pay while in space and the members of the hunting squad of the Spirit River Su Clan while on Earth. It was truly a heartbreaking turn of events. ?????? The three members of the Fifth Squad faintly smiled and stepped forward, getting ready to tie up the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. "The mission is complete. Well invite you guys for a drink as soon as Brother Seven issues the reward," the three members of the Fifth Squad said with a smile. But just as they were laughing, the bodies of the tied up disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect turned into blood mist that scattered in all directions. The eyes of the two members of the hunting squad lit up as they exclaimed, "The Menstruation Evasion Technique!" The three members of the Fifth Squad simultaneously shouted, "The Blood Evasion Technique!" The Blood Evasion Technique... was also known as the Menstruation Evasion Technique. The analogy seemed really fitting. The Blood Evasion Technique was a rather tricky and wondrous technique. Just as the technique was used, the user would turn into a mass of bloody mist and scatter in all directions, fleeing from their original position. Finally, the blood mist would converge in one place, and the user would assume their original shape once more. Even if part of the blood mist was destroyed, the user would at most receive some wounds that would recover in a few days. If one was lucky, even part of the valuable items they were carrying with them would be engulfed in the blood mist and carried away! Once the Blood Evasion Technique was practiced to perfection, the user would be able to survive and return to its previous state as long as a little wisp of blood mist managed to get away. The received injuries would recover in a few years, and the user would restore their strength without problems. It was precisely for this reason that the Blood Evasion Technique was known as a technique that could allow one to get away even from a Sixth Stage True Monarch. After hearing this much, the technique seemed rather incredible, right? Yes, it was indeed incredible, and even the two members of the hunting squad were unable to block it. As soon as the Blood Evasion Technique activated, the Black-Robed Man No. 1 and the Black-Robed Man No. 2 were safe and no longer in danger. But even if they couldnt block the Blood Evasion Technique, the two members of the hunting squad knew how to deal with it and obtain some advantages from it. In the next moment, the members of the hunting squad stretched out their hands, quickly catching several wisps of blood mist and sealing them inside a special bottle. Losing a portion of the blood mist wasnt enough to prevent the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect from escaping. However, after the two black-robed disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect had gotten away and returned to their human form, the blood mist sealed inside the bottle would also assume its original shape. Part of the wisps of blood mist would turn into the treasures the Black-Robed Man No. 1 and the Black-Robed Man No. 2 were carrying with them. However, the majority of the blood mist would transform into pure energy in the shape of blood-red crystals. One couldnt directly absorb the energy within the blood-red crystals as they could do with spirit stones. Nevertheless, it was possible to put them inside puppets and formations, effectively replacing spirit stones. In addition, there was a chance that the blood mist would turn into silver-colored blood. The silver blood was the condensed form of the mental energy of the user of the Blood Evasion Technique. A part of the persons memories would be concealed within the silver blood. The reason the members of the Spirit River Su Clan wanted to capture the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect was to interrogate them to get additional information about the Limitless Demon Sect from their mouths. If the blood mist were to turn into silver blood, their mission would be considered as complete. The blood mist scattered in all directions, quickly disappearing. But the two members of the hunting squad of the Spirit River Su Clan had managed to catch a large amount of the mass of bloody mist. ?????? In the meantime. In the Limitless Demon Sect, beneath the Nine-eyed Kama Hall, on the 69th peak, the Mahoraga Peak. On the edge of the cliff shrouded in mist, Young Master Hais puppet clone slowly stood up. There were two talismans before him. But right at this time, both talismans suddenly burned to ashes. "The talismans of the Blood Evasion Technique the two junior brothers had with them suddenly activated," Young Master Hais puppet said while swaying amidst the wind. The talismans with the Blood Evasion Technique the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect had with them were something that Young Master Hai had gifted them. After all, it was very likely that a powerful expert was hiding in the house of that Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Therefore, Young Master Hai couldnt casually send two cultivators of the Fourth Stage there to die. Demon Monarch Anzhis soul clone appeared and said, "It means that someone is still secretly protecting Stressed by a Mountain of Books." "Just as we expected." Young Master Hai said with a nod. The two junior brothers were used as pawns to probe into the situation. At this time, a purple bamboo drilled out from one side. The purple bamboo was Immortal Farming Sects Zheng Nengs clone. "I have some news. After the conclusion of the hand-guided tractor competition, Stressed by a Mountain of Books exchanged the Blood God Crystal with another cultivator called Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman." This matter was hardly a secret. On the contrary, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman himself had decided to make it public to help Song Shuhang. The meaning was: Do you want the Blood God Crystal? Come and look for me! "Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman? What is his cultivation level?" Demon Monarch Anzhi asked. The purple bamboo replied, "He is currently at the peak of the Fourth Stage Realm and should be about to break through to the Fifth Stage Realm." "He is only at the Fourth Stage Realm? Such being the case, shouldnt we send someone to steal the Blood God Crystal from him? Even if we already have the Blood Sea Jade, getting an extra Blood God Crystal should help us increase the chances of getting a good number of dragon patterns on our Golden Cores," Demon Monarch Anzhi said. But right at this time, Young Master Hais puppet clone gently shook his head and said, "If the Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman you mentioned is that grandmaster specialized in manufacturing talismans, we cant make a move against him." "Why?" Demon Monarch Anzhi asked out of curiosity. "Even if I dared to provoke the Spirit River Su Clan, I absolutely dont dare to provoke the influence behind Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. I like to take on dangerous challenges, but I dont like to take on challenges where Im bound to die for sure," Young Master Hais puppet said with a smile. There werent many people that knew about the influence behind Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. But all the people that knew about it were unwilling to have it as an enemy. Demon Monarch Anzhi said disgruntedly, "In that case, are we supposed to let go of the Blood God Crystal?" "Its the only option for the time being... since the Blood God Crystal isnt in Stressed by a Mountain of Books possession anymore, we dont need to pay him as much as attention as before," Young Master Hai said. As for the grudge with Song Shuhang, they would postpone it until after they had broken through the Fifth Stage and consolidated their realm! This matter wasnt going to end just like that! "Alright, there seems to be no other alternative for now," Zheng Neng said with a sigh. Soon after, he used the secret sound transmission and said, "Right. Did you manage to obtain information about the plan of the Hall Leader to save the captured eight Peak Leaders?" According to their own plan, it was better if only half of the Peak Leaders returned to the sect. With that, the three of them would have the opportunity to replace the missing ones and take over their already built peaks, allowing them to increase their status within the Limitless Demon Sect in a very short amount of time. Young Master Hai faintly smiled and said via secret sound transmission, "Yes, I have. But it wasnt confidential information or anything." Demon Monarch Anzhi said via secret sound transmission, "Anyway, Ive taken care of the matter on my side as well. My clone managed to find the traces of the descendant of the ancient witches, Elise!" The name Elise wasnt really a western name but the mere pronunciation of a word; it was a so-called phonetic name. The witches were ancient practitioners that lived throughout China before cultivators started to appear. Their power system was completely different from that of cultivators, but after training their abilities to the peak, they could likewise overturn the seas and the stars. But after an unknown amount of time, the heritage of the ancient witches had started to disappear, getting replaced with the heritage cultivators left behind. Slowly, the ancient witches started to disappear from the world. They didnt die or anything, but it became much more difficult to see them around. The phonetic name was something exclusive to the ancient witches. Ancient witches wouldnt easily tell their real names to others. After all, their real name possessed all sorts of mysterious powers. For this reason, they would take a special phonetic name and use it to replace their real name. From this point of view, their phonetic name was somewhat similar to the dao name of cultivators. However, ancient witches mostly used their phonetic name to cover up their real name. On the other hand, the dao name of a cultivator was like a second name and was somewhat linked to their destiny. The name Demon Monarch Anzhi mentioned earlier, Elise, was precisely the phonetic name of a witch. Elise was a descendant of the ancient witches and her strength couldnt be measured up in the same way as cultivators. Nevertheless, her pure fighting capacity was comparable to that of a cultivator of the Sixth Stage. But if she made full use of her familiar, voodoo, witchcraft, and so on, her strength would far surpass that of a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Young Master Hai and the others were looking for the witch Elise because they wanted to make use of her strength to complete their plan. The ancient witch Elise was a close friend of Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had repeatedly saved her life, and Elise was looking for an opportunity to repay the favor. As a consequence, Young Master Hai and the others decided to borrow the strength of the witch to have some of the Peak Leaders of the Limitless Demon Sect stay behind in Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues mine. It was a pretty good choice. Their plan consisted in bringing over the ancient witch while the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall was rescuing the eight Peak Leaders, giving him time to save only three or four of them. As for the remaining Peak Leaders, they could happily keep mining in Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues mine. The only problem was that ancient witches werent that easy to use. Perhaps due to the special method they used to practice, all ancient witches were very moody, and their train of thought wasnt on the same page as normal people. For someone like Young Master Hai that liked to have everything under his control and leave nothing to fate, it was rather annoying to rely on such a person. No one knew what this type of person would do in the next instant... because even the person in question didnt know what they would do next! Young Master Hai sighed and said, "Hopefully, everything will go according to the plan." At the same time, his puppet clone performed a hand seal. In the distant Wenzhou City, by Baijing Street where Song Shuhangs house was located. The tree leaves next to the place where the bodies of the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect were lying before had wisps of blood mist on them that not even the members of the Spirit River Su Clan noticed. After Young Master Hai performed the hand seal, the small wisps of blood mist transformed into a button-sized metallic spider. At this time, the members of the Spirit River Su Clan had already left the scene. The metallic spider quickly crawled toward Song Shuhangs house. It was something that Young Master Hai had secretly concealed within the Blood Evasion Technique. According to his plan, the metallic spider would quietly sneak into Song Shuhangs house and stay there for the time being. The metallic spider was part of Young Master Hais reserve plan. If the plan to bring over the ancient witch failed, he could activate the spider and put into practice his reserve plan, using the relationship between Song Shuhang and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue to reach his own goal. Chapter 538: I added a gentle-looking girl yesterday, her name is Yu Jiaojiao Chapter 538: I added a gentle-looking girl yesterday, her name is Yu Jiaojiao Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu However, it was better not to make use of this plan if possible. After all, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was very troublesome to deal with. Actually, each and every Venerable was very troublesome to deal with! Only death waited for those that were not careful enough. ?????? The small metallic spider quietly crawled into Song Shuhangs house. Everything proceeded without a hitch, and the spider wasnt stopped by any defensive barrier or discovered. Young Master Hai secretly heaved a sigh in relief. Soon after, he mobilized the small spider and had it climb the wall until reaching a lamp hanging from the ceiling, commanding it to hide inside. Afterward, Young Master Hai transmitted another order to the small metallic spider and told it to lie low and temporarily cut off all connections with the external world so as to avoid the expert staying at Stressed by a Mountain of Books place discovering it. Now, he had taken care of his second plan as well. It was a pity that there wasnt enough time. Otherwise, someone with Young Master Hais disposition would have prepared a third or a fourth plan just to be safe. ?????? As Young Master Hai cut off the connection between him and the small metallic spider, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, who had his head lowered and had been drinking tea all along, faintly raised his head and glanced at the lamp where the small metallic spider was hiding. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist just gave it a casual look and didnt gaze at it a second time. Afterward, he kept drinking his tea and chatting with Papa Song. The nearby Joseph also quickly blended in and joined the conversation. While they were discussing, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist used his mental energy to pay close attention to the small metallic spider. Is that thing something similar to a hidden camera? What is the guy that placed the metallic spider there planning to do...? After pondering for a short moment, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist decided not to destroy the spider for the time being so as to avoid alerting the enemy. He had to make sure whether or not that guy was after the enlightenment stone... However, he still had to take some safety measures! After all, he couldnt stay at Song Shuhangs place all day. He had to practice and go out to have fun as well. Therefore, after chatting with Papa Song and the others for about half an hour, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist decided to leave. As he left the room, he gently moved his right hand, and the spiritual energy above changed into thin threads... the Emptying Miracle Hand was about to get into action. In the blink of an eye, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist cut off the eight legs of the metallic spider, leaving behind only its legless body. After completing his duty, he left the house, perfectly satisfied. ?????? As soon as Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist left, Joseph got excited. He was planning to get up and perform the ?Times are Calling? in front of Papa Song and ask him for pointers. Bur right at this time, Joseph wife, and daughter, Ji Shuangxue, came over from the other room. "Dear, its already late. We should also get going," Josephs wife said with a smile. Ji Shuangxue added, "Father, the people from the moving company have arrived. We have so many things we need to move into the new house." Thereupon, Joseph could only regretfully leave Papa Song. But it didnt matter too much. Now that he and Song Shuhang were neighbors, he could come over to his house at any time! There is bound to be a day when Ill also become a martial arts expert and create explosions with my fist just like my teacher! Joseph thought to himself. From childhood all the way to adulthood, Joseph had dreamt about becoming an expert in Chinese Kung Fu! Now, he was one step away from realizing his dream! Oh~ Chinese Kung Fu is truly the best! ?????? In the Jiangnan area, inside Gao Moumous house. Gao Moumou felt very uneasy today. Whether he was sitting in front of the desktop computer, sitting on the floor with the laptop, lying on the bed with the tablet, or using other different positions to write, he felt as though there was something wrong. He had already thought of the plot of the story in his head, but his fingers would stiffen whenever he tried to type something, making him feel uneasy. "Is my sloth cancer flaring up again?" Gao Moumou muttered to himself. Each month, there would be a few days when he didnt feel like writing anything and would, therefore, take a break. Luckily, he was someone that always kept a stockpile in case of emergency, and whenever he didnt feel like writing a chapter, he could just publish one of the already written chapters. Otherwise, wouldnt the readers start to doubt his gender if he were to take a break for a few days each month? "Since my sloth cancer is acting up again, I might as well take a break," Gao Moumou said. Therefore, he closed the text file and opened the instant messaging program, logging in to both his personal account and the account reserved for his activities as a writer. When he logged in to his personal account, he saw that Li Yangde and Tubo had sent casual replies to the messages he sent earlier. It was summer vacation and there was hardly anything new or interesting to talk about. Therefore, he also sent some casual replies to Tubo and the others. Soon after, he opened the window of the conversation with Song Shuhang. Since he was bored yesterday, he sent Song Shuhang a very concise message: "Are you online?" This morning, Song Shuhang finally replied and said, "Im online!" Gao Moumou typed a few sentences: "Are you still there? Where did you run to have fun?" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang quickly replied, "You would get a scare if I were to tell you. Im currently floating in the middle of space, and there are only meteoroids around. Im very bored." Song Shuhang was very bored at this time. After all, he was just aimlessly drifting about in space. Gao Moumou smiled and wrote: "Have you become an astronaut and decided to take a walk in space amongst the meteoroids? Ahaha, tell me the truth. What are you doing now, are you on a date with a beauty or something?" "If you dont want to believe me, fine~ but Im telling the truth. Anyway, how are things on your end?" Song Shuhang asked. At the same time, he secretly thought to himself, Wait until Im done with my practice and manage to learn some incredible technique. At that time, Ill bring you for a stroll in space and scare you to death. "I was planning to go on a trip with Yayi. This time, I absolutely wont let you guys ruin it, wahaha! Therefore, whatever happens, dont look for me during the next ten or so days! Even if the world comes to an end, Ill get through the calamity together with Yayi!" Gao Moumou said complacently. Just as he was chatting with Song Shuhang, Gao Moumou saw a notification pop up in the bottom right corner of the instant messaging program. It was the profile picture of the girl he added yesterday. Apparently, the name of the girl was Yu Jiaojiao. Song Shuhang wrote: "Sigh~ One day, well really have to tie and beat you up. You goddam winner in life!" "Ahaha, I truly enjoy seeing you guys writhe in envy in front of the handsome me that has managed to find a girlfriend." Gao Moumou wrote with a complacent look on his face. "I seem to have a certain charm. Just yesterday, another girl added me to her friend list. Are you jealous?" "..." Song Shuhang. Gao Moumou wrote: "Unfortunately, I already have a girlfriend. Do you want this brother of yours to probe out the situation and see if the girl is cute? I can introduce her to you if shes cute. Her username is also quite pleasant to hear, Yu Jiaojiao. Just from the name, she seems a cute and beautiful girl. Are you interested?" In the far away space. As soon as our little friend Shuhang saw this message that his friend Gao Moumou sent him, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Yu Jiaojiao? Is it just a coincidence that they have the same name? After all, the name Jiaojiao 1 really gives off a cute vibe, and many girls probably like to put it in their online usernames... Moreover, Gao Moumou doesnt seem like someone that writes s, right? However, Song Shuhang wasnt completely relieved and wrote: "Moumou, I have a question. You know about authors, right?" Chapter 539: It just seems to be a beautiful misunderstanding Chapter 539: It just seems to be a beautiful misunderstanding Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Gao Moumou wrote: "What are you talking about? I certainly know about authors. Im not an alien or living in seclusion. I frequently read s, and I even made accounts on the various novel sites. I even cast a vote in the monthly ranking and subscribe to the authors I like." "..." Song Shuhang forced a smile and wrote: "Moumou, such being the case, do you have any interest in writing novels?" After reading this message, Gao Moumous heart skipped a beat, and his whole body stiffened. As previously mentioned, Gao Moumou was indeed interested in writing novels... however, he had never shown the stories he had written to the people he knew in real life. For Gao Moumou, writing novels was like writing a personal diary. Therefore, he was too embarrassed to make the people he was familiar with read them. As if that wasnt enough, his pen name was quite childish, and several of the novels he wrote gave off an extreme chuuni vibe. If someone that knew him in real life were to read them, it would be the end of his life! Why did Song Shuhang ask such a question? Is it possible that he knows about me writing novels in secret? Gao Moumou thought to himself. Impossible! I took many precautions, and Im sure I didnt leave any traces behind! Even while stealthily writing in the dormitory, I quietly hid in my upper berth, away from the gazes of my roommates! They shouldnt have discovered me! After pondering for a moment, Gao Moumou wrote: "No, I dont have such an interest. Anyway, why the question? Shuhang, are you planning to start writing a novel?" "No, thats not it. I just thought of something and asked," Song Shuhang quickly wrote in reply. Since Gao Moumou doesnt seem someone interested in writing novels, the Yu Jiaojiao that added him should have nothing to do with the reversed mermaid Yu Jiaojiao I know, right? Maybe its just a coincidence, and she is just another girl using Yu Jiaojiao as her nickname? After thinking up to his point, Song Shuhang had calmed down a little. Yu Jiaojiao was planning to catch a certain author and lock him inside a small black room, making him write 20,000 characters every day and not giving him food to eat if he couldnt finish the work in time... If the author she was going to catch was really Gao Moumou, how was Song Shuhang supposed to face his friend? After all, Yu Jiaojiao was planning to have that very author write the plot of the small movie they were going to shoot. In that case, how was Song Shuhang, who was one of the investors and actors starring in the movie, supposed to face the author if he was his friend? Anyway, now that it was confirmed that the author wasnt Gao Moumou, there was nothing to worry about. "Shuhang, you always ask strange questions lately. Did you turn into a bookworm after reading too many books?" Gao Moumou teased him. Then, he wrote: "Anyway, see you later. Let me dally a bit with Miss Yu Jiaojiao. Ill try to convince her to send me a picture. If shes cute, Ill give you her account number so that you can try to win her over." After writing this much, Gao Moumou didnt wait for Song Shuhangs reply and switched to Yu Jiaojiaos chat window. Three minutes earlier, Miss Yu Jiaojiao had sent the following message: "Excuse me, are you Holy Paladin, the author of the ?*****? novel? ????" Gao Moumou wrote: "Yes, thats me!" "Holy Paladin, Ive been following your book for quite a while~ I have to say that its really entertaining. Your pen name is also very interesting," Yu Jiaojiao wrote. Gao Moumou wrote: "???? Miss Jiaojiao, your username is also very interesting." "Holy Paladin, do you live in the Jiangnan area of China?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. Gao Moumou wrote: "Ah, yes. Its all written in my basic information~ Anyway, what about you, Miss Jiaojiao?" Yu Jiaojiao wrote: "I live close to the East China Sea, hehe." "Close to the East China Sea? What a coincidence. I went on a trip to the East China Sea and returned just recently." Gao Moumou skillfully typed on the keyboard. After a few sentences, Gao Moumou had already started to get more familiar with Yu Jiaojiao. Of course, he had no intention of starting an online love affair. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He already had a girlfriend, and he wasnt someone that would go around hitting on girls in real life. After all, he was very faithful to Yayi, it should be clear from his actions on the mysterious island. In order to save his beloved girlfriend, he rushed ahead by disregarding his own safety and fell into the talons of the huge eagles. It was a pity that Gao Moumou had lost memory of it. Anyway, since he couldnt flirt with girls in real life, he could only flirt with them online. Moreover, he wasnt using his personal account to flirt but the one reserved for his activities as an author. As the saying went: practice makes perfect. Unknowingly, Gao Moumous online flirting skills had reached a very high level. After a while, thanks to Gao Moumous skills, the two of them had started to happily chat as though they were a couple. Thereupon, Gao Moumou seized the opportunity and asked Yu Jiaojiao to send him one of her pictures. "Sure, just wait a moment. Ill flip through the photo album and send you a picture." Yu Jiaojiaos reply was very straightforward. Soon after, Yu Jiaojiao sent him the picture of an incredible beauty. The background of the picture was a beautiful pond located inside a courtyard. The sun was shining brightly, and a woman with black, wavy hair was sitting next to the small pond. Her exquisite facial features resembled that of an elf, and she gave off the faint impression of being an ethnically mixed person. She had light blue eyes and skin that was as white as jade. She was wearing a long skirt; the end of the skirt was immersed in the water of the pond. The beautiful woman was holding a small thing in her hand. But due to the distance, it wasnt clear what that thing was. Yu Jiaojiao indeed sent one of her pictures... However, the beautiful woman in the picture was Yu Jiaojiaos mother. Her mother was a fish of the Fifth Stage Realm that could assume human form. She was extremely attractive, just like a mermaid. As for Yu Jiaojiao... she was that small thing that her mother was holding in her hand, hardly visible. After seeing the photo, Gao Moumou was dazzled by the beauty of the woman. The girl in the picture was truly attractive! "Is this the work of a god-like photographer? Or is the picture photoshopped?" Gao Moumou copied the picture and sent it to Li Yangde. Gao Moumou: "Yangde, are you online? Can you tell me if the girl in this picture was photoshopped?" Li Yangde replied: "Wait a moment." Ten seconds later, Li Yangde wrote: "It doesnt look photoshopped. However, its true that the picture seems a little too beautiful! Either it was photoshopped so well that even I didnt notice or the girl in the picture is really that beautiful, and it reached such a perfect result coupled with the godly skills of the photographer. Gao Moumou smiled and wrote: "In other words, the picture is real? This girl is even more beautiful than the celebrities you see on the TV! Ill send the picture to Tubo and Shuhang as well. Its a girl that I just added as a friend online, do you want me to introduce her to you?" "There is no need. Im fine as long as I have my computer." Li Yangde sent a very straightforward message. "..." Gao Moumou. Afterward, he sent the picture to Song Shuhang and Tubo, writing: "Shuhang, this is the picture of that Yu Jiaojiao I told you about earlier. What do you think of her? She is beautiful, isnt she? Did she manage to move your heart?" After receiving the picture, Song Shuhang looked at it for a while. The girl didnt seem to be the half-human and half-fish Yu Jiaojiao he knew. Such being the case, was it just a beautiful misunderstanding? At this time, Gao Moumou smiled and wrote: "Do you want this brother of yours to introduce you two so that you can know each other better?" Song Shuhang gently smiled and replied, "There is no need, but thanks for your kind intentions." At the moment, he really didnt have the time to fall in love! Chapter 540: The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion Chapter 540: The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After the conversation with Gao Moumou was over, Song Shuhang thought of sending a private message to Yu Jiaojiao and asking what the appearance of the author she wanted to catch was, where they lived, and whether they were male or female. Although Gao Moumou himself assured him that he wasnt interested in writing FreeNovelFires and even sent him the beautiful picture of her online friend Yu Jiaojiao, the cautious Shuhang still decided to contact Yu Jiaojiao and confirm the situation to prepare for all possible eventualities. But just as he prepared to click on Yu Jiaojiaos conversation window and send her a message, a big red exclamation mark appeared on the interface of his instant messaging program, accompanied by the following message: The Internet is not available in the most remote corners of the world. Please, check your network settings. ???? "What? The Internet isnt working?" Song Shuhang returned to the homepage of the phone and discovered that the mobile phone had no signal at this time. Now then, the fact that the mobile phone could get a signal in space was already something rather unscientific to begin with... Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But at the end of the day, it was a mobile phone that Senior White had modified personally. Even if it could suddenly transform into one of those lightsabers that the Jedi wielded, Song Shuhang wouldnt be too surprised. "There is no signal in this place. It seems that Im currently too far away from Earth. Even the mobile phone Senior White modified personally is unable to get a signal here," Song Shuhang said. Shuhang had no other option but to put the phone away. Now, he could only wait until he drifted to a place that was a little closer to Earth and ask Yu Jiaojiao those questions at that time. Nothing bad would happen in the meantime, right? ?????? Song Shuhang kept floating in the vast universe. In the nearby space capsule, Chu Chu was holding Li Yinzhu in her embrace and slightly shivering. The cold emanating from Li Yinzhus body was getting stronger each day, and it was only a matter of time before her disease flared up again. The strength of the cold emanating from her body could injure even the ancestor of the Chu Family who was a cultivator of the Fifth Stage Realm, let alone a Second Stage True Master like Chu Chu. "Can you hold on?" Song Shuhang asked via secret sound transmission. Chu Chu didnt reply, but silently nodded. At this time, she was using all the true qi in her body to resist the cold emanating from Li Yinzhus body. Therefore, she didnt have the luxury to divert her attention and use the secret sound transmission to communicate with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. It seemed they had to look for a place to rest first. Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he saw a palace-like building located on a meteoroid several thousand meters away from him. A formation protected the building and only cultivators could see it. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and decided to operate the formation on his spacesuit. He wanted to steer clear of that palace! When he saw that strange palace built on a meteoroid right in the middle of space, his sixth sense told him that it was going to be a rather troublesome place! He was currently in space, and he couldnt casually head toward that place before making sure whether the people there were friends or foes. Therefore, it was better to steer clear of that place for now and see how things evolved. Just as this thought crossed his mind, the front gate of the palace-like building suddenly opened. Afterward, a pair of male and female attendants came out of the palace; both of them were very good-looking. They stood beside the gate of the palace and noticed Song Shuhang with but a glance. The pair of male and female attendants were very polite and greeted Song Shuhang from afar. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and also greeted the pair of male and female attendants while still wearing his cumbersome spacesuit. The pair laughed in unison, and although they were standing very far away, their smiling faces were clearly visible. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt his body getting attracted toward the palace-like building. He was simply unable to stop! Not good... did I fall into their trap the instant I greeted them? Is it possible that its like that scene from Journey to the West with the Golden-Red Gourd? Monkey, Ill call your name, do you dare to reply?, and if one replied, they would get sucked into the gourd? Is it possible that I activated the trap by returning their greetings, stimulating this particular feature of the palace that started to attract me over? Forget it. Since Im being attracted to that place, I might as well go over and take a look. But I need to take precautions as well. Song Shuhang was only a cultivator of the Second Stage while the opposite party had such tricks at their disposal. Since he didnt have the strength to revolt and couldnt escape, either, his only option was to go over and meet the opposite party face to face. But just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang suddenly felt that his eyelids had become incredibly heavy... ?????? July 31st, Wednesday. Todays dao name was Daoist Priest Wood. Since Song Shuhang was currently in space, the weather on Earth was unknown. After Song Shuhang greeted that pair of male and female attendants yesterday, the gate of the palace suddenly attracted him over. Immediately after, just as Song Shuhang prepared to act according to the circumstances... a burst of sleepiness rushed to his head and made him lose consciousness. In the blink of an eye, it was already the next day. It was the last day of July, the 31st day. Just as he opened his eyes, Song Shuhang noticed that he was lying on a colossal arched bridge. There were two lampposts on each extremity of the arched bridge, illuminating it with their white light. Song Shuhang was currently lying in the center of the bridge. "Here am I?" Song Shuhang muttered as he looked all around. The arched bridge was comparable to the modern bridges used to cross the sea. It was very long, and Song Shuhang could only faintly see the lampposts at the two extremities. Then, he shot a glance at this body. He was still wearing the cumbersome spacesuit and Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu were still sleeping in the nearby space capsule. All the treasures he had with him were still there; he hadnt lost any of them. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It had already been a day since he had come here. There was no signal at this time, and he couldnt get in contact with the outside world. Song Shuhang shot another look all around. However, he didnt manage to see that pair of male and female attendants he saw yesterday. "It doesnt even feel as if Im in space!" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Below the arched bridge was a boundless sea of clouds that seemed to have no end. When he raised his head and looked upward, he saw a blue sky with iridescent clouds spread all over. The sky was slightly dark at this time. After taking off the helmet of the spacesuit, Song Shuhang discovered that the surrounding area was filled with oxygen. The quality of the air was even better than the one on Earth. Pure spiritual energy entered his body after each mouthful of air he was inhaling, refreshing both his body and mind. The quality of the spiritual energy is incredibly high here... is it possible that the entrance to the palace I saw yesterday was actually the entrance of an immortal cave? "Hey, is there someone around?" Song Shuhang called out. However, no one replied to his question. Song Shuhang pondered for a short while and decided to head toward one of the extremities of the arched bridge while carrying the space capsule on his shoulders. Since he was standing in the center of the bridge, he casually chose one side. After traveling for around 5,000 meters, Song Shuhang finally arrived at the end of one of the two extremities of the bridge. What appeared in front of him at the end of the road was a double-layered ancient Chinese-style pavilion. The pavilion was positioned at the end of the bridge and blocked the only road one could travel on, blocking Song Shuhangs way just as though it was the gate to a city. There was a signboard mounted on the pavilion with the following words written on it: Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. "The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? It sounds like the name of a school or a sect?" Song Shuhang arrived in the front of the door of the pavilion and stretched out his hand to knock on it. "Clang~" But right at this time, the huge door of the pavilion opened, and the pair of male and female attendants Song Shuhang met yesterday appeared before his eyes. The female attendant blinked her eyes and said, "Fellow Daoist that has come here from afar, we have come to welcome you!" The male attendant smiled and said, "I knew that there was fate between us, Fellow Daoist. I was sure you would choose the road that would lead to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion." The arched bridge was a small test to determine ones fate. The bridge had two extremities. One of them led toward the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion while the other one toward the exit. Chapter 541: Have you come here to make fun of me? Chapter 541: Have you come here to make fun of me? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Fate? As soon as he heard this word, Song Shuhang felt as though he had something stuck in his throat... Im just an innocent passerby that got attracted for no reason by the gate of your palace! What does this have to do with fate?! What happened was no different than a person standing in front of their own house seeing a good-looking girl or guy passing by in the streets and ending up knocking them out with a stick and dragging them into the house. Right, then the person prepared two doors. One that led outside, and one that led to the bedroom. Afterward, if the unlucky guy or girl ended up getting into the bedroom of the person... they were suddenly fated to be together! They might as well get into some action while they were at it, right? Fate your sister! Song Shuhang didnt say any of this out loud, but that pair of male and female attendants seemed to have read his mind and realized what he was thinking at this time. "Fellow Daoist, it wasnt a coincidence that you drifted until the entrance of our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Fellow Daoist, you were surely delivered here by someone!" the male attendant said. The female attendant covered her mouth and gently smiled, saying, "We just prevented you from bumping into the outer gate of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. There are some copper nails on the gate outside, and it would have been rather painful to bump into them. For this reason, we decided to bring you to the arched bridge." The male attendant also added, "The choice you made afterward represent that there is fate between you and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion." Can these guys read my mind? Song Shuhang kept under control his emotions and didnt indulge in flights of fancy. Moreover, if he didnt casually drift until the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and was, on the contrary, delivered here by someone... who was this person that sent him here? Was it possible that it was Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue? Earlier, Song Shuhang was squeezed into the cannon barrel of the immortal boat and shot outside. Such being the case, did Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue deliberately fire him toward the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? "It seems that Fellow Daoist is wondering who might have sent you here," the male attendant said with a smile. Song Shuhang gently smiled and didnt reply. After all, what he was hearing was the one-sided story of the other party. Since he didnt know the intentions of the other party, he couldnt blindly believe their words, but had to take everything with a grain of salt. The female attendant continued, "Fellow Daoist, since there is fate between us, do you want to become part of our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, becoming one of its disciples?" "It has been several hundred years since our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion has accepted a disciple," the male attendant said. Become a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? "But... am I suitable?" Song Shuhang took off the cumbersome spacesuit and said with a smile, "I have already missed the best period to practice, and I dont have that innate true qi inside my body anymore. Moreover, my talent can be regarded as average at most when it comes to cultivation." He had reached the Second Stage so quickly because the seniors of the group were taking care of him; another reason was Venerable Whites incredible luck. "We dont care about either of them while accepting someone as a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion," the male attendant said while smiling. The female attendant added, "Talent and age dont really matter to us people of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As long as you are willing to stay in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, well provide you with enough natural resources to cultivate." I have to stay in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion...? Ah, thats right. Staying in the school or sect is a basic requirement for disciples that have just joined. A disciple isnt allowed to easily leave the school unless they have reached a certain realm and can defend themselves. Of course, the disciples of the outer courtyard were an exception. After all, the disciples of the outer courtyard were only considered as preparatory disciples at most. Song Shuhang gently shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but Ill have to refuse." Whether he would join a school or stay as a loose cultivator was something he had decided soon after joining the Nine Provinces Number One Group. For the time being, he didnt want the rules of a school or sect to restrict him. Staying as a loose cultivator was currently the best option for him. Moreover, Song Shuhang didnt really need to rely on an organization. He was a member of the Nine Provinces Number One Groupas long as he was willing to work hard enough, he could obtain rewards that werent inferior to the ones that disciples of large sects or schools could get. "Fellow Daoist, dont be so impatient to refuse our offer. How about taking a look at our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion first?" the male attendant said with a smile. Soon after, both he and the female attendant stood to the two sides of the pavilion and made a welcome gesture to Song Shuhang. ?????? Taking one step and stepping into a dreamland... this was Song Shuhangs first impression after seeing the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. After stepping inside the pavilion, Song Shuhang felt as though he had stepped into a fairyland. He could hear the singing of birds and smell the fragrance of flowers. White jade had been used to pave the main road, and valuable raw materials were scattered everywhere. The water running in the rivers was also full of spiritual energy. Actually, the whole air surrounding the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was full of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the area surrounding the pavilion was extremely rich. If one were to stay in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and only breathe the air there, without even bothering to painstakingly train, they could obtain effects similar to practicing and meditating diligently in the outside world. That pair of attendants guided Song Shuhang and led him to the innermost tower of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. That place was the dwelling of the master of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Fairy Chu. Along the way, all the disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion regardless of their gender warmly greeted the attendants. The atmosphere really resembled that of a true family. There were no personal conflicts between the disciples there. Harmony and kindness reigned supreme, and the gentleness came directly from the hearts of the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. This place really resembled that paradise that was often mentioned in religions! However, a strange feeling welled up in Song Shuhangs heart. He could feel that the kindness of the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was genuine... but at the same time, he had the vague feeling that it was all false. It wasnt that there was something wrong with the kindness the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were showing to each other... however, he still felt that there was something strange about the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. ?????? "Right in front of us is the Celestial Pavilion, the place where the master of the pavilion resides. The pavilion master is waiting for you in there, Fellow Daoist." The pair of attendants stopped after leading Song Shuhang in the front of the high tower. At this time, Chu Chu, who was inside the space capsule, had also woken up. Song Shuhang opened the space capsule and took Li Yinzhu from Chu Chus arms. Afterward, he asked, "Can I bring them together with me to meet the master of the pavilion?" "Of course. The pavilion master isnt waiting only for you, Fellow Daoist. She is waiting for these two fairy maidens as well," the pair of male and female attendants said with a smile. Soon after, the male attendant opened the door of the tower. Song Shuhang held Li Yinzhu in his arms and entered the tower together with Chu Chu. ?????? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After following the stairs that spiraled upward, they ultimately reached the topmost door. After pushing the door open, the trio entered a room full of mist. The room wasnt big, and the first thing that appeared before their eyes was a reclining chair made of wood. There was also a pill furnace made of metal in the middle of the room that was emitting smoke. It seemed that the smoke the pills emitted had turned into a dense mist, filling the whole room. Just as Song Shuhang and the others entered the room, the figure sitting on the reclining chair slowly stood up. It was a woman with black hair. Her hair was very long, and it was unknown how long it had been since the last time she cut it. Her hair was hanging loosely and covered the whole area surrounding the chair. The skin of the woman was very pale, to the point that it almost seemed transparent. Her eyes were half-closed and half-open, making her look rather sleepy. Moreover, she was emitting a dispirited aura from her whole body. But when the dispirited aura was coupled with the looks of the woman, it gave her the aura of an incredibly lazy beauty. After standing up, she carefully looked at Song Shuhang. "Its you." The woman yawned and continued, "What are you doing here? Have you come here to make fun of me? Slow-Witted Song." "Senior, do we know each other?" Song Shuhang asked. The half-closed and half-open eyes of the woman looked at Song Shuhang carefully. Afterward, she muttered, "Oh... I mistook you for someone else." Chapter 542: The Time City Chapter 542: The Time City Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu She mistook me for someone else? A certain Slow-Witted Song? Its already the third time that Im mistaken for someone else... the first time was inside Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans treasure house. Back then, the bamboo shoot mistook me for another person and ruthlessly hit me. The second time was when I was dreaming about my own experiences on the mysterious island. At that time, I saw a small white dragon in the underground chamber tomb that Senior Lightning Pig arranged. Later, the white dragon also ruthlessly hit me after mistaking me for someone else. Now, the master of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion also mistook me for someone else... Song Shuhang looked at the lazy, black-haired woman in front of him and asked, "Senior... who is this Slow-Witted Song?" Is it possible that Im the reincarnation of some ancient cultivator? "Slow-Witted Song..." The black-haired woman raised her head and reclined against the wooden chair, seemingly thinking about something. "Hes a fellow daoist that I knew a long, long time ago. The relationship between the two of us was pretty good I would say. But so much time has passed, and I have no idea if hes still alive. Its been quite a while since the last time Ive seen him." "Senior, is it possible that Im his reincarnation?" Song Shuhang asked about the matter that concerned him the most. Although he didnt have experience in this subject, he knew that cultivators could really reincarnate. As long as the cultivator wasnt killed by the heavenly tribulation and both their body and soul werent destroyed by an enemy, there was a chance that they would reincarnate. "Hmm~ that should be impossible." The black-haired woman reclined against the chair even more and raised her head, looking at Song Shuhang. Afterward, she said lazily, "That Slow-Witted Song fellow doesnt have a next life ahead of him. If he wants to reincarnate, he can only take over the body of another person or that of a puppet." If he had taken over someones body, Song Shuhang wouldnt be himself but the Slow-Witted Song that the black-haired woman mentioned. If he had taken over the body of a puppet, it was even more impossible that Slow-Witted Song had any relationship with Song Shuhang. But if this is the case and there isnt any relationship between me and this ancient cultivator the black-haired woman mentioned just now... why do people keep mistaking me for him? Since Im constantly mistaken for him, is there some karma between the two of us? Song Shuhang asked once again, "Do this person and I look alike?" When Shuhang talked about looking alike, he didnt mean just their facial features, but something more profound. In this world, there werent two completely identical tree leaves, and the same was also true for people. While judging a person, cultivators didnt rely on their facial features alone to make the judgment... However, the bamboo shoot, the white dragon, and the lazy black-haired woman before Song Shuhangs eyes all managed to mistake him for someone else! "How can I explain it... If we consider your outward appearance, the two of you are only somewhat similar. But if we consider your soul and aura, its very easy to confuse you guys. Its indeed strange... are you perhaps his descendant?" The lazy, black-haired woman looked upward and continued, "I remember that he once had a woman... maybe you are his direct descendant. Its a possible explanation." "Descendant?" Song Shuhang shook his head in puzzlement. For various reasons, his family moved several times and the records about his family tree had been long lostto the point that the oldest information available was the one about his grandfathers father... Suddenly, the black-haired woman got up from the chair. Her hair was both thick and long, draping over shoulders like a cloak and getting dragged on the ground as she moved forward. After getting up, she arrived in front of Song Shuhang and raised her head, gazing at him. As she came closer, Song Shuhang realized that the black-haired woman was actually quite short. While standing up, she reached to his chin at most. "Now that I think about it, Slow-Witted Song left a certain thing in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion back then, saying that he would come back one day to retrieve it. Unfortunately, Im unable to return that thing to him now... because Ive already used it! Wahaha!" The black-haired woman laughed complacently. "..." Song Shuhang. Then, the black-haired woman stretched out her hand and flicked it. Immediately after, Li Yinzhu, who was in Song Shuhangs embrace, was picked up by an invisible strength and sent to Chu Chu who was standing at the entrance of the room. Afterward, Fairy Chu stretched out her hands again and gently caressed Song Shuhangs cheeks. Her hands were icy cold and gave off refreshing and cool feeling. "Hmm, let me see. The cultivation technique you practice is the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?... as well as the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? Are you then a disciple of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect?" the black-haired woman asked. Only her fingers came in contact with Song Shuhangs body and yet she could name the cultivation techniques Shuhang practiced as though she was extremely familiar with the subject! Both the strength and knowledge of this senior were immeasurably deep! At the same time, Song Shuhang felt a powerful oppressive aura coming from the body of the black-haired woman. This aura reminded him of Venerable White, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, Venerable Tornado, and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue... The black-haired woman before his eyes was undoubtedly an existence of the Venerable rank. No, perhaps she was even stronger! "Senior, Im not really a disciple of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect." Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect has already disappeared from the world. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? Im practicing is something that Senior White recovered and revised on my behalf. Afterward, I chanced upon the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? by luck and finally completed the technique." "The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect has unexpectedly disappeared from the world?" The black-haired woman was astonished. Back in those days, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was a large and influential sect, and there were several figures of the Venerable rank belonging to the sect. She didnt expect that such a sect would have been destroyed. "The world is truly ever-changing..." the black-haired woman said while holding Song Shuhangs face with both hands. Then, she slightly furrowed her brows, and the lazy expression on her face disappeared. Afterward, she dragged her long black hair on the floor and returned to the big reclining chair, lying on it. "Im tired," the black-haired woman said. "?" Song Shuhang. "Im tired, and Im sleepy as well. Therefore, I plan to sleep for a while... See you tomorrow." After saying this much, she took a quilt out of nowhere and used it to cover her body. Next, the reclining chair under her body started to transform just like a Transformers, turning into a big, comfortable bed in the blink of an eye. "Good night." The black-haired woman waved at Song Shuhang and the others. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Just what was happening? In the rear, the door of the room was pushed open and the pair of male and female attendants entered the chamber. They smiled apologetically at Song Shuhang and Chu Chu and made a "please, this way" gesture. "Sure, Senior. See you tomorrow." Song Shuhang had no choice but to leave the pavilion for the time being. ?????? After Song Shuhang, Chu Chu, and Li Yinzhu were gone, Fairy Chu opened her eyes. Her eyes slightly moved. Afterward, runes appeared and automatically formed several pictures in front of her. There was the picture of a blazing saber capable of burning the heavens. There was the picture of a thick, golden chain with thirty-three animals carved on it. There was the picture of an exquisite puppet. There were also the illusory pictures of a bamboo leaf and a white dragon. In addition, there were the pictures of a silver glove and a blood bone... Each of these objects was linked to a powerful cultivator. "Even if we put that mysterious Scarlet Heaven aside for now... what are the others trying to do?" Fairy Chu muttered. After a short moment, Fairy Chu pulled the quilt toward her body and comfortably stretched herself. "Anyway, it doesnt have anything to do with me. Im so tired... Right, since he seems to be related to Slow-Witted Song, I might as well give him a hand... "The Time City is a pretty good place. Ill bring them there tomorrow to make them relax," Fairy Chu said while sleep-talking. Chapter 543: There is an express delivery for you downstairs Chapter 543: There is an express delivery for you downstairs Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After leaving Fairy Chus Celestial Pavilion, the pair of male and female attendants led Song Shuhang and the others to a lawn adjacent to the river. In that place, the kind-hearted disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had already prepared a banquet to welcome Song Shuhang, Chu Chu, and Li Yinzhu. Song Shuhang just happened to be starving. After all, he hadnt eaten anything since yesterday when he fell unconscious up until now. During the banquet, the attendants, elders, and masters of the other branches of the pavilion asked Song Shuhang and Chu Chu about the matters that had occurred in the outside world, how society had developed, and so on... At the same time, they indirectly tried to convince Song Shuhang and Chu Chu to become their disciples. From a certain point of view, it almost seemed as though they were promoting themselves and trying to get the best disciple, even promising them all sorts of benefits. These propositions somewhat moved the nearby Chu Chu. After all, she would become a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion as soon as she agreeda direct line disciple at that. Later, all the cultivation techniques and natural resources of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would be at her disposal. Although she had already signed the contract and offered herself as a candidate for the position of Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, it had nothing to do with becoming a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion; the two werent mutually exclusive. ?????? After the banquet, the pair of male and female attendants led Song Shuhang and the others toward the palace reserved for the guests to rest. "Fellow Daoist Song, Fellow Daoist Chu Chu, you have now a better understanding of our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Have you decided whether or not you want to join the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion as disciples?" The pair of male and female attendants didnt forget to ask this question along the way. Chu Chu faintly nodded; her interest had been piqued. However, she still wanted to think about it properly. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "Can I ask you two a question? Why do you want us to become disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion?" After all, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was also a powerful sect of cultivators. Were they really in such a hurry to recruit disciples? The pair of male and female attendants looked at each and smiled, saying, "Because it has been a long, long time since a new disciple joined our pavilion." Song Shuhang faintly nodded. However, this reason wasnt enough to convince him. From the looks of it, the pair wasnt planning to tell him the real reason. ?????? After Song Shuhang and the others entered the palace reserved for the guests, the pair of attendants smiled and left. Song Shuhang, Chu Chu, and Li Yinzhu each got a room. Even after lying in bed for a long time, Song Shuhang was unable to fall asleep. After all, he had woken up on that arched bridge not too long ago. Therefore, he wasnt sleepy at this time. Moreover, he felt that there was something wrong with each and every part of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Only after midnight was Song Shuhang finally able to fall asleep... ?????? The next day, August 1st, Thursday. Early morning, 6:30 AM. Song Shuhang opened his eyes. "Todays dao name should be Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman..." Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and looked at the date. As before, the phone had no signal. "Good morning, Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman." Right at this time, a sleepy voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. Song Shuhang turned his head around and saw that the black-haired master of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was sitting not too far away from the bed. Her long black hair was spread all over the floor. It seemed as if she had been sitting there for a long time. Song Shuhang said, "Good morning, Senior Chu." Luckily, Shuhang didnt have the habit to sleep naked... "Fellow Daoist Baijing Streets Traveling Sabersman, wash your face and rinse your mouth. Ill bring you to a good place after you are done eating breakfast!" Pavilion Master Chu said. ?????? Morning, 7 AM. Under Pavilion Master Chus lead, Song Shuhang and Chu Chu headed toward the depths of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. At this time, Li Yinzhus disease had flared up again and she entered into a hibernation-like state. It was unknown how long she would sleep this time... After walking for around twenty minutes, Pavilion Master Chu led Song Shuhang and the others and arrived in front of the walls of a city. "We have arrived. This is the Time City," Pavilion Master Chu said. The Time City was the place she had created by using the treasure Slow-Witted Song had left behind. As the name suggested, the treasure left behind was a valuable item related to time. Under Pavilion Master Chus control, the treasure brought into full play its wondrous effects. The Time City was divided into two portions: the Upper City and the Lower City. In the Upper City, one day was equivalent to twelve days in the outside world. The flow of time was accelerated. On the other hand, it was the exact opposite inside the Lower City. Twelve days in the Lower City were equivalent to one day in the outside world. The flow of time was greatly slowed down. But whether it was the Upper City or the Lower City, a cultivator could stay in there only for 30 days the first time they entered the place. Pavilion Master Chu was planning to bring Song Shuhang and Chu Chu to the Lower City. Twelve days in there would be equivalent to one day in the outside world. While others practiced for one day, the people in the lower portion of the Time City could practice for twelve days in the same amount of time. ?????? In the Jiangnan area, inside Gao Moumous house. "Shuhang has yet to reply. At this pace, hes going to end up all alone and stay as a virgin forever!" Gao Moumou was lying on the chair, swinging back and forth. However, that Yu Jiaojiao girl from yesterday was gorgeous. But where did she live precisely, and did she already have a boyfriend? Gao Moumou was thinking of introducing her to Song Shuhang or Tubo if there was an opportunity. It would be a pretty good move, right? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Gao Moumous phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. "Who might it be? Who is calling me so early in the morning? Is it possible that its a scammer or one of those salesmen?" Gao Moumou straightened himself and took a sip of the tea. Gao Moumou and Tubo loved to chatter away with scammers and salesmen. If the opposite party was a girl, their fighting capacity increased by three times. Thereupon, Gao Moumou picked the phone up and said, "Hello~" "Hello. May I ask if you are Mister Gao Moumou?" The pleasant-sounding voice of a girl was transmitted from the other end. It was a girl! Gao Moumou replied, "Yes, its me. Is something the matter?" "Im from the Blue Sea Express Delivery. I request you to come downstairs to retrieve your express delivery!" the girl said gently. Is it a swindler? Gao Moumou had no other choice but to wear his night clothes and go downstairs. Now then, he didnt remember buying anything on the Internet in the past few days! Was it possible that Yayi, Song Shuhang, or another of his roommates had sent him a gift? After going downstairs, Gao Moumou quickly found the far-off vehicle of the Blue Sea Express Delivery. It was a 7-passenger minivan. Gao Moumou arrived next to the express delivery vehicle and knocked on the window, saying, "Im Gao Moumou, what about the express delivery?" In the next moment, the door of the van slid to one side, and the first thing that appeared before Gao Moumous eyes was a pair of white thighs. Immediately after, a monstrous claw appeared out of nowhere and caught Gao Moumou. "Ah?" Gao Moumou was dumbfounded. In the next moment, he felt an incredible strength dragging him inside the minivan. "Aaaah~" Gao Moumou called out pitifully. Is this an abduction? Am I really being kidnapped? What was that monstrous claw that I saw earlier? "Hello, Mister Gao Moumou. We finally meet face to face." The gentle voice from earlier belonged to the owner of the two beautiful legs. Gao Moumou looked at the girl. She was wearing a hoodie and big flu mask. "We finally meet face to face...? Who are you?" "Let me introduce myself. Im Yu Jiaojiao," the girl kept smiling and said, "Im precisely that fan of yours, Yu Jiaojiao." "..." Gao Moumou. Chapter 544: Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, frozen in time! Chapter 544: Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, frozen in time! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Gao Moumou was currently dumbstruck. Yu Jiaojiao? How the hell did she find where I live? Moreover, why did she use the pretext of the express delivery to get me downstairs and ultimately drag me inside the minivan? What she did isnt any different than kidnapping! Gao Moumou was somewhat scared at this time. Therefore, he tried to probe the situation. "Jiaojiao, why did you come all the way here to my house? Do you want my signature or something?" Yu Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "To tell you the truth, I thought of looking for you quite some time ago, but I managed to get an opportunity only today. Now then, Holy Paladin... we need to talk about your release speed... I feel that it was a little too slow recently!!!" The speed of my releases was too slow? Whats happening? Did a fan visit me to urge me to write faster? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gao Moumou wanted to cry but had no tears... readers like these were truly scary! No, wait a moment! The speed of my releases was pretty good recently! Even if he was stranded on that island of natives in the East China Sea for some time, the releases of his didnt stop since he had prepared a stockpile beforehand. Moreover, as soon as he returned home, he prepared even more chapters! At this time, he had already prepared all the chapters that had to be released by the end of the month! I think it would be pretty hard to find another kind-hearted author such as myself in the entire circle of authors, wouldnt it? Gao Moumou felt that he was a true saint compared to those authors that updated once every day, once every three or four days, or once every month. Yu Jiaojiao seemed to have realized what Gao Moumou was thinking after seeing the expression on his face. "You usually release 5,000 or 6,000 characters every day... but that simply too little!" "!" Gao Moumou. Releasing 5,000 or 6,000 characters every day is too little now? How much do I need to write to be qualified? "If you dont write from 10,000 to 20,000 characters every day, how do you think to survive in this super-competitive field?!" Yu Jiaojiaos voice was out of control. Could Gao Moumou really consider himself a author if he wasnt even writing 10,000-20,000 characters every day?! Just as she was speaking, the door of the minivan was locked, and the vehicle slowly started moving forward. "Wait, wait a moment! Yu Jiaojiao, where are we going?" Gao Moumou called out. At the same time, he grabbed the door of the van and thought of getting down. But right at this time, the man in a formal suit standing next to Yu Jiaojiao stretched his hands out and tightly hugged Gao Moumou, not allowing him to move in the slightest. "Dont worry, Holy Paladin. We dont want to hurt you," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. "Well bring you to a good place where you can write chapters in peace." "..." Gao Moumou. She wants to bring me to a good place so that I can write chapters in peace...? Visiting the home of an author and telling him to write faster is already quite scary, but directly grabbing him and forcing him to write... this is what criminals would do! Thats a crime, guys!!! "There is another thing I need to tell you, Holy Paladin. Before I came here, I talked to your parents and reached an agreement with them. They also approve of my actions," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. It was unknown what kind of method or excuse she had used to convince Gao Moumous parents... Gao Moumou turned his head around and saw through the window of the minivan his mother standing on the balcony, happily waving her hand at him. How is this possible? What kind of method did Yu Jiaojiao use that even my mother is so relieved while seeing her son getting carried away? Then, Yu Jiaojiao said, "Therefore, obediently follow me and prepare to write lots of chapters, alright? Ahahaha!" "No, no, no! I refuse! I have some matters to attend to in the next days! Right, Yu Jiaojiao! I still have many chapters in my stockpile! I can give all of them to you!" Gao Moumou called out. He had to go on a date with Yayi in the next days; the two of them were getting ready to go on a trip again! The duo was planning to enjoy their vacation without any third wheel bothering them! What would happen to the date with Yayi if he was kidnapped and forced to write chapters? It was regrettable that Gao Moumous refusal was of no use... In the end, he was still carried away by Yu Jiaojiao. To make him write an interesting plot for Song Shuhang and Venerable Whites movie, Yu Jiaojiao had already prepared an adorable, small black room with a super-computer inside. The goal was to make him write from 10,000 to 20,000 characters every day. She wouldnt give him any meals if he didnt write. Moreover, the earlier he could finish writing the agreed number of characters, the earlier he could take a break. But if he couldnt finish them in time, he would have to stay up all night to finish them. Yu Jiaojiao had already prepared several things for Gao Moumous usage, such as Spirit Green Tea, Eye-Opening Pills, Energizing Medicinal Liquid, and so on. The average man could also take medicinal pills and drink medicinal liquid. With all these gadgets, she was sure that Gao Holy Paladin Moumou could stay full of energy 24h a day and write without breaks! Let alone writing 20,000 characters every day... with such wonderful conditions, it wasnt impossible to reach the dream-like goal of 30,000 or 40,000 characters every day! ?????? In the meantime. In the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. In the end, the black-haired woman brought Song Shuhang and Chu Chu to the lower portion of the Time City. It was an underground world made of several passages. "This is the Lower City of the Time City. The flow of time in this place is different from the outside world. Twelve days here are equivalent to only one day in the outside world. Incredible, isnt it?" the black-haired woman said lazily. It was obviously something worth showing off, but her tone while introducing the Time City was still dispirited. "Is this the good place that Pavilion Master Chu mentioned back then?" Song Shuhang asked. "Yes... this place is very good for practicing. Other than having a flow of time that is different from the outside world, its the place with the highest concentration of spiritual qi in the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. One can obtain twice the results with half the effort while practicing here. Its a very good place if one wants to close up for a short amount of time." Pavilion Master Chu rubbed her eyes and continued, "If your luck is good, you might learn a little bit about the principles of time. You guys should practice here in the Time City for today... Hmm, by today I mean the today in the outside world. Therefore, its twelve days in the Lower City. After the time is up, Ill return here to bring you back!" After saying this much, Pavilion Master Chu waved her hand at Song Shuhang and Chu Chu, leaving just like that. Song Shuhang and Chu Chu were still standing in place, staring blankly. After entering the strange Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, they met the strange Pavilion Master Chu and were brought to the strange Time City. Something like the Time City would be surely a forbidden area in other sects! But Pavilion Master Chu brought two strangers like them here and wasnt worried in the least? Was it because there was fate between them? Song Shuhang was completely unable to understand Pavilion Master Chus train of thought. "But with things the way they are, we might as well make the best use of our time. This place is indeed really good for practicing. Therefore, we better practice here for a while since we have the opportunity," Song Shuhang said with a sigh. Chu Chu nodded. A training place like the Time City was everything she could wish for. For her, getting into the Time City could be regarded as a fortuitous encounter itself. It was like a meat pie falling from the sky; there was no reason to refuse it! ?????? After leaving the Time City, Pavilion Master Chu sleepwalked until reaching the city walls of the Time City. Then, she suddenly stopped and stood in place without moving in the slightest... it seemed she had fallen asleep? It was an innate skill that could allow her to sleep everywhere and at any time... it wasnt something one could learn in a mere one or two days! Around an hour later. Pavilion Master Chu suddenly woke up and stretched herself while yawning. Next, she rubbed her eyes with a confused expression on her face. "Eh? What Im doing next to the Time City?" Pavilion Master Chu blurted out. Afterward, a pensive expression replaced the confused one. From what she remembered, she had slept for a long, long time. Then, while she was in a half-awake and half-asleep state, she vaguely remembered that some of her acquaintances had come over to see her. Afterward... well, there was no afterward. She was too lazy and sleepy to think about what happened later. She didnt remember what she had done or what she had discussed with her acquaintances. It was the same as someone soundly sleeping receiving a sudden call. The person would pick up the phone and talk to the person on the other end in a daze. But upon waking up, they would find it very hard to remember what they had talked about. In other words, Pavilion Master Chus memories about meeting Song Shuhang and making him enter the Time City were extremely vague. She had forgotten about Song Shuhang and Chu Chu existences even though she met them only one hour ago! There were quite a few problems with Pavilion Master Chus current state! ?????? "Ah... Whatever. If I cant remember it, I wont force myself. After all, those matters dont have any relation with me if I dont remember anything about them," Pavilion Master Chu muttered to herself. In the next moment, she spread her divine sense out and covered the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were diligently practicing as before. Each of them was filled with infinite energy and quickly progressing. The elders and attendants were either practicing, discussing profound principles, playing chess, or happily chatting with each other. Inside one of the rooms of the palace reserved for the guests, the pair of male and female attendants was changing the quilt of an adorable little girl with white hair that was sleeping over to her place. There is a guest in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? It seems she came here with one of my acquaintances... but where has that acquaintance of mine gone? Ah, I cant remember~ Anyway, it doesnt matter. Since its one of my acquaintances, there wont be any problems. "Even today, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is as peaceful as always." Pavilion Master Chu happily smiled. Afterward, she dragged her long hair along and quickly left the Time City, returning to her Celestial Pavilion. "This time, I feel really, really tired. Therefore, I want to sleep for a little longer!" Pavilion Master Chu muttered as she returned to her bed and found a good place to curl up into. Very soon, she fell asleep and sunk into the world of dreams. This time, it was different from the past several days. Because this time, she had thoroughly fallen asleep. In the same instant Pavilion Master Chu fell asleep... the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion outside stopped in its tracks. It almost felt as if time itself had stopped. That pair of male and female attendants that was changing Li Yinzhus quilt was frozen in the same position as before, with none of them moving in the slightest. The ordinary disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that were practicing outside were also frozen in time, keeping the postures they had before Fairy Chu went to sleep. Even the attendants, vice-palace masters, and elders were frozen in their original positions. Some of them were drinking tea while others were playing chess, discussing profound principles, or chatting. Not only the cultivators of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, but even the running water of rivers and fountains, the birds in the sky, and the animals and insects on the ground had stopped in their tracks. The whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was frozen in time. The only person unaffected was Li Yinzhu, who was soundly sleeping on the sickbed after her disease had flared up. Li Yinzhu was breathing steadily, but the cold air inside her body changed into a white mist whenever she breathed out through her mouth or nose. Without even noticing it, the whole room had been filled with cold air. Li Yinzhus eyelashes slightly trembled. It was unknown whether she was going to wake up or if she would be sealed by the ice once more... ?????? In the lower portion of the Time City. Song Shuhang and Chu Chu passed through a very long passage and finally entered a wide hall. Except for the portrait of an ancestor of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, there wasnt any other object in the hall. The amount of spiritual qi in the wide hall was three times higher than in the world on the other side of the passage. Thereupon, Song Shuhang and Chu Chu started practicing in the Lower City. The two of them immediately displayed their respective techniques. What Chu Chu practiced was the mysterious sword technique of the Chu Family. It was a cultivation technique that could allow one to directly reach the Fifth Stage Realm. After that, she also practiced a set of basic saber techniques. She had obtained this set of basic saber techniques from Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue after she signed the contract to become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue candidate. After inheriting the name of Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, one would also inherit the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Since she would perhaps inherit the Phoenix Saber, Chu Chu needed to learn saber techniques as well. On the other hand, Song Shuhang was mainly practicing the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? and the ?Steel Hands Technique? he had obtained from Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. His objective was to increase the strength of his constitution as much as possible. If one used numbers to describe the situation, the strength of Song Shuhangs current constitution was around 245 points. In other words, it wasnt much inferior to Chu Chus who was a cultivator of the Second Stage Fourth Dantian Realm. Song Shuhangs aim was to quickly strengthen his constitution until it reached 250 points. With that, he could finally try to break through to the Third Dantian, the Dragon Claw Dantian, without worries! After opening the Dragon Claw Dantian, Song Shuhang could finally try to eat raw spirit beast crystals and practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? again. Song Shuhangs ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? had already reached the master level. Therefore, he could practice this supplementary body tempering technique without moving in the slightest. In comparison, the ?Steel Hands Technique? was more difficult to practice. Song Shuhang had been practicing this technique for blacksmiths for the past few days. Whenever Song Shuhang operated the ?Steel Hands Technique? with all his might, only the fingertips of his ten fingers would be coated with a metallic color. Let alone taking head-on magical treasures of the Second Stage rank with his bare hands and obtaining a superhuman strength, the current level of his ?Steel Hands Technique? wasnt even enough to take head-on a normal pointed weapon. "This situation really makes me miss a certain senior!" Song Shuhang sighed. The nearby Chu Chu, who had just finished practicing her sword technique, asked, "Are you talking about Venerable White?" Chu Chu really envied the fact that Song Shuhang had a senior of the Venerable rank by his side to direct his training every day. "Its not Venerable White. Its another cool senior with a very powerful CPU," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Although Venerable White was also an excellent teacher and could explain magical techniques and martial skills using simple words and methods, the person Song Shuhang missed the most was Senior Young Master Phoenix Slayer. What was the best way to properly grasp cultivation techniques? Training hard? No, it was to look for Young Master Phoenix Slayer! One only needed to borrow his CPU for a while and increase the level of their skills. After the grinding process was complete and one had returned to their body, they needed to use the skill a few times to familiarize oneself with it and reach the master, if not above, level. "Although Im not sure what Fellow Daoist Shuhang is talking about, that senior must be pretty good," Chu Chu said. "Eh, hes indeed excellent." Song Shuhang gave the thumbs up and said, "Right, Miss Chu Chu. I saw that you were practicing basic saber techniques earlier. Do you need any help?" Song Shuhangs comprehension of basic saber technique was very good. Back then, he was almost tortured to death by that young man wearing green clothes in Venerable Whites illusory reality, ending up learning the foundations of saber techniques. Afterward, when he borrowed Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU to practice the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, his comprehension of basic saber techniques increased even further and reached a very high level. Chapter 545: Did Pavilion Master Chu forget about us? Chapter 545: Did Pavilion Master Chu forget about us? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Of course, Chu Chu wouldnt refuse the help of a cultivator that had reached the master level in the field of saber techniques. Although he had cheated to increase his skills, Song Shuhangs comprehension of saber techniques had indeed reached the master level! Thereupon, Song Shuhang began to teach Chu Chu about the foundations of saber techniques. The methods he used were the same as that young man wearing green clothes he met in Venerable Whites illusory realitysimple and crude. At first, he explained to Chu Chu how to use all sorts of saber techniques. Then, he picked up his treasured saber Broken Tyrant and decided to let Chu Chu experience the charm of saber technique with her body. The only problem was that Chu Chu didnt have a saber with her at this time. Therefore, she had no choice but to use her sword to execute saber techniques, increasing the difficulty of the training. However, Chu Chus comprehension abilities were very strong, and she could easily learn after following the examples. This was what it meant to have true talent. Miss Chu Chu wasnt just limited to swords or sabers. The first day in the Lower City passed with Song Shuhang and Chu Chu practicing. In the evening, the two of them separately sat in meditation. The duo had enough fasting pills and didnt need to worry about food. ?????? During the second day in the Lower City. Song Shuhang and Chu Chu tried to leave the wide hall by traveling through the passageways of the Lower City. After traveling for half an hour, they arrived in a new, wide hall. In the wide hall, there were more than thirty huge copper tubs with black crystals below in there. The copper tubs were something that cultivators could use to take medicinal baths. In the nearby area were also placed several weapons such as sabers, spears, staffs, and so on. It was the same as timely getting what one needed because everything the two of them required had suddenly come their way. Song Shuhang just lacked a tub to take the medicinal bath, while Miss Chu Chu lacked a saber for her training. Thereupon, Song Shuhang decided to happily take a bath. The black crystals below the copper tubs were something akin to firewood. A small spark was enough to ignite them. After correctly allocating the raw materials and throwing them into the copper tub, Song Shuhang filled the tub with water. Afterward, he comfortably sighed while bathing inside the medicinal liquid. Unfortunately, the effects of the medicinal bath werent as awesome as the ones Song Shuhang experienced in Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues golden coffin. While he was taking the medicinal bath inside the golden coffin, the strength of his constitution was increasing by 0.1 points every three minutes. But now, it was increasing by 0.1 points every ten minutes. After two hours, the strength of his constitution had increased by only 1.2 points... Well... still better than nothing, right? Moreover, he could bathe in the medicinal liquid two times in a day for a total increase of constitution by 2.4 points. ?????? In the meantime, Miss Chu Chu casually picked up a saber and started to practice saber techniques. After she was done practicing saber techniques, she chose a copper tub far away from Song Shuhangs and arranged a curtain before filling it with water. When she entered the medicinal tub, she lowered her head and looked at her chest. After she was almost hugged to death the last time, she was lucky to get help from that skilled doctor friend of Song Shuhang. Thanks to him, her wounds had already recovered. However, her chest had yet to recover its original shape. She didnt even know if it would ever return to how it was before. But even if it could recover its previous shape, would it be still as bouncy and elastic as it once was? After all, breasts were like a second face for girls. She couldnt neglect this aspect. ?????? During the third day in the Lower City. Upon waking up, Miss Chu Chu sat cross-legged and started her practice. Then, she started breaking through a small realm. After seeing that Chu Chu had started breaking through, Song Shuhang moved closer and acted as her protector. The job of a protector wasnt only to stop the outside world from influencing the person that was breaking through, but also to give them a hand if something unexpected happened during the breaking through process, such as feeding them a medicinal pill to increase their true qi when needed and prevent them from succumbing to their Inner Demon. Two hours later. Chu Chu opened her eyes. She had successfully managed to open her Fifth Dantian, the Dragon Palm Dantian! At this time, an almost complete true dragon had condensed behind her back, only the neck and head were missing. "Huff~" Chu Chu spat out a mouthful of bad air. This time, it took her less time to advance in realm than the past. She felt that the entire process had been very natural and smooth. After all, she had been almost killed not too long ago. The benefits she had obtained from that experience between life and death were enormous. Besides, she followed Song Shuhang to space a few days ago and was suppressed by the Mount Tai Seal. Afterward, she practiced inside Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues underground room with increased gravity, obtained a reward inside the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and also managed to practice inside the Time City. In the past, she experienced only one fortuitous encounter within several years. But now, fortuitous encounters had come her way like a flowing river and she was basically experiencing a new fortuitous encounter every day... Therefore, it wasnt unexpected that her strength increased so quickly. ?????? After Chu Chu managed to break through, Song Shuhang started his own practice. When he operated the ?Steel Hands Technique? at this time, both palms of his hands were covered by a metallic color, just as though he was wearing a pair of iron gloves. Practicing the ?Steel Hands Technique? could also increase the strength of Song Shuhangs constitution. Today, he had already successfully increased the strength of his constitution until reaching 250 points. Therefore, he could already try to break through to the Third Dantian, the Dragon Claw Dantian! But Song Shuhang wasnt in a hurry and didnt plan to break through today. He was planning to use todays day to nourish and warm up the true qi inside his dantian as well as adjust his mental energy to reach an optimal condition. "Ill try to break through tomorrow!" Song Shuhang said softly. ?????? During the fourth day in the Lower City. Song Shuhang adjusted his state and was now in optimal condition. Afterward, he asked Chu Chu to tell him about her own experience while she broke through the Dragon Claw Dantian. The last time, he almost failed to break through to the Dragon Tail Dantian due to being inexperienced. Luckily, there was a good-hearted anonymous senior that helped him while he was breaking through and guided him step by step during the whole process. Speaking of which, who was that kind senior that helped him the last time? Apparently it wasnt one of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that helped him back then! After Chu Chu told him about her own experience, Song Shuhang started to break through to the Dragon Claw Dantian. At the same time, Chu Chu sat next to him and acted as a protector. The Dragon Claw Dantian also didnt stop at only one layer. One had to break through the several checkpoints in order to complete the breakthrough process. Anyway, it didnt take Song Shuhang much effort to break through to this small realm. At this time, he had a huge quantity of true qi inside his body. He, who was at the Second Stage Second Dantian Realm, had a quantity of true qi that wasnt inferior to that of a cultivator of the Second Stage Fourth Dantian Realm. The checkpoints of the Dragon Claw Dantian were like mud walls and were destroyed layer after layer under the strength of Song Shuhangs raging true qi. Around half an hour later. Song Shuhang had successfully broken through the Dragon Claw Dantian and entered the nourishing stage that came after the opening of the dantian. In the rear, for some unknown reason, Chu Chu felt a little bit depressed... ?????? Time flew by. Very soon, the twelve days they had to stay in the Lower City had come to an end. During these twelve days, Song Shuhang had already used all the raw materials he bought from Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue back then. At this time, even his realm after breaking through to the Third Dantian, the Dragon Claw Dantian, had thoroughly consolidated. Now that he had an additional dantian to bear the pressure of his true qi, Song Shuhang didnt have to worry about suddenly exploding. Technically speaking, Song Shuhang could already start eating spirit beast crystals again. However, he decided to wait a bit and strengthen his constitution some more so as to avoid ending up in a state where his body could explode once more. At the same time, he had practiced the ?Steel Hands Technique? until making it reach the beginner level. With that, the strength of Song Shuhangs constitution increased again, reaching 265 points. If he could increase the strength of his constitution a bit more, he would end up having a constitution of the Third Stage rank while being in the Second Stage Realm, a case similar to that of Dharma King Creations. After a cultivator reached the Third Stage Battle King Realm, their true qi would liquefy. Moreover, its quality was much superior when compared to the true qi of a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm. In addition, cultivators of the Third Stage had another special characteristic. They could burn the liquid true qi inside their bodies and bring forth the Body of the Battle King, obtaining a large increase in fighting power within a short period of time. ?????? "The twelve days are almost over!" Chu Chu held a sword in her left hand and a saber in the right one. She was truly a talented cultivator. She had completely mastered the foundations of saber techniques within these twelve days. In the future, she would perhaps become an outstanding cultivator specialized both in the way of the sword and the saber. Chu Chu was somewhat unwilling to leave this place. While training in the lower portion of the Time City, the practicing speed was from five to six times faster than the outside world. In there, she was obtaining the same effects she would if she was continually taking valuable medicinal pills to aid her training! Therefore, she was a bit unwilling to leave this wondrous place. Not too far away from her, Song Shuhang was grasping with both hands a large sword. In the next moment, he jumped up and a blinding light was emitted from the strange sword. At the same time, Song Shuhang recited a strange incantation. "Holy light, that wicked one seems worth fighting!" Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword! It was that technique that had been adapted from a western-style sword technique. Although its raw power wasnt bad, the chant of the technique was just too embarrassing. However, Song Shuhang was still very happy. After all, it was a sword technique! A real sword technique! Although the sword was somewhat big and could be wielded only with two hands, it was still a sword, right? At last, he, too, could practice a sword technique. Beyond that, the Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword seemed to have a pretty good raw power. Earlier, Chu Chu tried to cross swords with him. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she faced head-on the Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword, Chu Chu had to burst forth with twenty-one ordinary swords attacks in one go to ward off the attack of Song Shuhangs sword. Moreover, when Song Shuhang used the sword technique, the sword light released holy flames too. The holy flames were rather interesting. Although they didnt cause much damage, they would stick to the enemy. In addition, if one was hungry, they could use them to cook as well! ?????? Since their days in the Lower City of the Time City were almost over, Song Shuhang and Chu Chu didnt waste their time and practiced until the early hours of the morning. "Now, we only need to wait for Pavilion Master Chu to bring us out," Song Shuhang said while holding the large sword with both hands. He looked incredibly tired at this time. Chu Chu was sitting cross-legged next to him while wearing womens clothing made from a curtain stitched together. She looked at the Time City behind them, somewhat unwilling to part with it. It was such a good place! How wonderful would it be if she could stay here for a few more days! ?????? However, the two of them waited for a long timethey waited for more than half a daybut Pavilion Master Chu, who should have come to pick them up, never came. Chu Chu furrowed her brows and said, "What happened? It should be already time for us to leave the Time City." Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and said, "Perhaps... Pavilion Master Chu is still sleeping? She was in a strange state the last time, and seemed very tired. Perhaps she just overslept? After all, the flow of time in this place is different than the outside world. One day in the outside world is equivalent to twelve days in the Lower City. If she oversleeps for just a few hours in the outside world, several days will pass in this place." A happy expression flashed through Chu Chus eyes as she said, "In that case, shouldnt we keep practicing for a few more days?" Song Shuhang was somewhat worried about Li Yinzhu. However, they couldnt get out of the Time City without Pavilion Master Chus help. Since they couldnt do anything about the matter, the best course of action was to follow Chu Chus advice and keep practicing. After all, practicing in the lower portion of the Time City was very effective. ?????? Therefore, the duo returned to the Time City and kept practicing. One day, two days, three days... Very soon, another twelve days passed... however, Pavilion Master Chu didnt come to find them. Song Shuhang had started to wonder whether Fairy Chu had actually forgotten about them... Chu Chu was very happy to be able to practice in the Time City every day. She felt that she was getting stronger and stronger with each day of practice, and was extremely pleased about it. Chu Chu was a simple girl, and it was rather easy to satisfy her. Song Shuhang had practiced the ?Steel Hands Technique? until reaching the intermediate level, and even the whole set of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? had reached the beginner level. Although he had already finished the raw materials necessary for the medicinal bath, Song Shuhang had managed to increase the strength of his constitution until reaching 275 points by relying on the continuous use of the ?Steel Hands Technique? within these twelve days. In addition, he finally found the time to research a certain thing within these days... the human puppet inside his size-reducing purse! Then he discovered that the damnable thing could eat spirit stones! The previous time, when he bought the medicinal materials from Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and received those three spirit stones of the Third Stage back, he put them in the size-reducing purse... but now, those spirit stones had disappeared without traces! Song Shuhang felt his heart twitching in pain. After all, those were three spirit stones of the Third Stage! It was something he would obtain after working for more than half a day in the mines! Why did those spirit stones he put in the size-reducing purse suddenly disappear? Song Shuhang got curious and picked the last two spirit stones of the Fourth Stage he had left. Then, he threw that half-used spirit stone into the size-reducing purse. Next, he shook the purse a bit and finally discovered the culprit... it was that human puppet! That thing could eat spirit stones! "My heart is truly in pain at this time..." During the experiment, Song Shuhang even lost that half-used spirit stone of the Fourth Stage. With how things were, Song Shuhang didnt dare to place any other spirit stone in the size-reducing purse. In addition, he studied the small human puppet every day after practice. Unfortunately, without enough energy to power it up, the human puppet wasnt any different from an ordinary little toy. Besides, Song Shuhang wasnt an expert when it came to puppets. Therefore, he didnt obtain any useful information after studying the puppet. "Maybe I should wait until I return to Venerable Whites side and give him the puppet so that he can study it?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. After all, Senior White was extremely adept at disassembling things. It was regrettable that he wasnt as much adept at assembling them back, and even if he could assemble them back, those things could explode at any time. "Whatever... its not like this thing belongs to me. I dont really care even if Senior White ruins it. Its settled then. Ill give it to Senior White the next time I see him so that he can disassemble it." Song Shuhang had made up his mind. ?????? "Even today, Pavilion Master Chu didnt come to pick us up," Chu Chu said. She and Song Shuhang had stayed in the Lower City of the Time City of 24 days already. But Fairy Chu still hadnt come to look for them. "Yeah, and it has already been two days in the outside world," Song Shuhang replied. It would be wonderful if the phone had a signal at this time. In that case, they could simply call Fairy Chu and tell her to come to the Time City to pick them up. Chu Chu pondered for a moment and said, "Fellow Daoist Shuhang, should we return to the Lower City of the Time City and explore its depths? Perhaps we will find a way out." Even if she wanted to stay in this place and keep practicing, looking for an exit wasnt a bad idea. With that, they would have a way out in case there was an emergency. Chapter 546: Miss Chu Chus unbelievable expression Chapter 546: Miss Chu Chus unbelievable expression Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Even after all the delay, Pavilion Master Chu didnt come over to the Time City to pick Song Shuhang and Chu Chu up. Thereupon, Song Shuhang and Chu Chu explored the various passageways in the Time City, as well as the rooms, caves, and halls inside, after their daily training. They wanted to see if they could find a way to leave the Time City. When Song Shuhang and Chu Chu entered the Time City, it was Pavilion Master Chu that brought them there. At that time, the restrictions and the maze of passages surrounding the Time City were in an inactive state. As such, it was going to be quite difficult if they wanted to get out of the Lower City of the Time City without Pavilion Master Chus help. In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. Within these two days, Song Shuhang and Chu Chu explored nearly seventy rooms, halls, and caves... but they were still unable to find a way out of the Time City. At this time, the duo was in a predicament because not all the halls of the Time City could be regarded as safe. Song Shuhang and Chu Chu had entered an underground arena with a lot of bronze statues inside a few minutes ago. There were 108 bronze statues in the underground arena, and all of them had the strength of the Second Stage rank. Had it been a one versus one match, Song Shuhang and Chu Chu wouldnt have been scared of the statues. But as soon as they entered the underground arena, the 108 bronze statues were activated all together and arranged themselves according to a special formation, completely surrounding Song Shuhang and Chu Chu. Even by joining their forces, Song Shuhang and Chu Chu were able to barely resist against the attacks of the 108 bronze statues. Chu Chus sword light flashed through the air and got rid of the three bronze statues before her eyes. "Fellow Daoist Shuhang, lets quickly get out of this place! These bronze statues dont seem to suffer from fatigue. We wont have any strength left if we keep fighting them!" Song Shuhang used his fist of steel and sent flying the bronze statue in front of him, saying, "Miss Chu Chu, try to get me some time, two breaths are enough! Ill operate the ?Inverted Scale Saber TechniqueDragon Dance Style? at full strength and hold the bronze statues back. We can use the opportunity to get away from here!" The ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? didnt have any attack power, but its defensive abilities were very good! "Sure, no problem!" Chu Chu replied. At the same time, she reduced the range of her sword qi and formed a circle, encompassing Song Shuhang and protecting him. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and operated the true qi inside his body. Afterward, he used the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? in conjunction with the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, bringing his power into full play. Immediately after, he shouted, "?Dragon Dance Style?!" In the next moment, the true qi turned into a lifelike dragon made of saber light that wrapped Song Shuhangs body, forming a tight defense around him that repelled the bronze statues trying to come over. Even Chu Chu was forced to take two steps backward due to the saber light of the ?Dragon Dance Style?. Song Shuhang immediately controlled the defensive ring of the ?Dragon Dance Style? and temporarily opened a gap in the place Chu Chu was standing. The dragon-shaped true qi continuously danced in the air as the range of its defense expanded, heading toward the exit! "Now is the chance! Miss Chu Chu, quickly enter the range of the defense of my ?Dragon Dance Style? and lets get out of here together!" Song Shuhang called out. Chu Chu immediately took back her ring of sword qi and jumped toward the gap Song Shuhang had opened inside the ?Dragon Dance Style?, getting inside the defensive barrier. "Success, lets get going! Ahahah!" Song Shuhang laughed out loud. ?????? But right at this time, a wooden box automatically drilled out of Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse, starting to float next to him. In the next moment, the wooden box opened on its own and revealed a magical rune inside... it was precisely Venerable Whites Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique! Song Shuhang had already stayed inside the lower portion of the Time City for 26 days. In addition, he had already spent another four days visiting Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues immortal cave, exploring the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and visiting the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Therefore, it had been 30 days in total since he had come to space. Venerable Whites Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique was supposed to automatically activate after 30 days; the countdown started as soon as Song Shuhang was launched into space. Now that the time was over, the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique that Venerable White had prepared finally activated! The runes turned into a ring of light particles that surrounded Song Shuhang. ?????? Not even 0.01 seconds passed since the time the wooden box came out of the size-reducing purse to when the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique was activated. Neither Song Shuhang nor Chu Chu had the time to react. The light of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique shrouded Song Shuhang and made him fly upward! "No! This is too sudden~" Song Shuhang called out. It wasnt only him... even the saber qi of the ?Dragon Dance Style? was picked up and brought upward! Afterward, Song Shuhang whizzed out of the underground arena with the 108 bronze statues inside. Song Shuhang suddenly leftjust like that. Everything had been so sudden that Miss Chu Chu was still standing in her original position with a dumbfounded look on her face. She was looking at Shuhang pewing~ away with an unbelievable expression on her face. Chu Chu had just taken back her ring of sword qi and was preparing to rely on the defense provided by Song Shuhangs ?Dragon Dance Style? to run away from the encirclement of those 108 bronze statues... But now, Song Shuhang had suddenly flown away together with the saber qi of the ?Dragon Dance Style?, leaving Chu Chu without defenses and completely exposed to the attacks of the bronze statues. "Isnt that the same as backstabbing your teammate?!" Chu Chu wanted to cry but had no tears. At this time, tens of bronze statues had formed a circle around her, attacking her simultaneously. In the meantime, the remaining ninety or so statues formed a big battle formation and surrounded Chu Chu to stop her from escaping. The 108 bronze statues versus Chu Chu, second round, start! Even with Song Shuhangs help, Chu Chu could barely hold on against the formation of the 108 bronze statues! Now that she was alone, she really had no hope of resisting them! ?????? Song Shuhang could only helplessly wave at the distant Chu Chu. As soon as the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique activated, he entered the spectator mode and was unable to control the flying technique. He had no alternative but to send a message to Chu Chu via secret sound transmission. "Chu Chu, try to follow behind me once you manage to break through the formation of the bronze statues." There was the possibility that the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique could allow him to leave the lower portion of the Time City. Then, just in this fashion, Song Shuhang was shrouded in a layer of light and forced to shuttle back and forth at high speed within the passageways of the Lower City. Nevertheless, the current version of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique seemed to have been improved. Song Shuhang remembered that he bumped into all kinds of obstacles back when Venerable White gave him that tattoo of the Calabash Brothers with the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique engraved on it. Back then, he bumped into the back of Cold Flame Sword, a member of the Penniless Thief Sect, and was forced to travel alongside him for a long time. But now, it felt as though the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique had a certain intelligence. Whenever something appeared in front of it, it would quickly dodge it. As long as nothing unexpected happened, he should be able to leave the Time City. ?????? The layer of light was like an experienced driver and would timely turn left and right whenever there was a need to. In the end, it thrust into a jet-black passageway. All the passageways in the lower portion of the Time City were brightly illuminated, but this jet-black tunnel seemed different from the others... was it possible that it was the exit? Song Shuhangs mood got much better. The jet-black passageway was very long, and even after flying inside for more than ten minutes with the incredibly high speed of the layer of light, he was still unable to see the end. Afterward, as the layer of light traveled for around half an hour, a bright light suddenly appeared before Shuhangs eyes. He was about to get out! Since the end coordinates of Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique were set on Venerable Whites body, it was very likely that Song Shuhang would directly leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and return to Earth. Such being the case, he wouldnt have the opportunity to say goodbye to Pavilion Master Chu. Actually, it was pretty embarrassing for a guest to sneakily leave without even saying goodbye. There was also Li Yinzhu. Song Shuhang was likewise unable to pick her up. Therefore, he could only hope that Chu Chu would take care of her after she managed to get out of the Time City. Although Li Yinzhu wasnt his daughter, Song Shuhang had been deeply influenced by the memories of the loose cultivator Li Tiansu hed experienced back then. For this reason, he felt very close to Li Yinzhu and really cared about her. ?????? Just as he was in deep thoughts, the layer of light had already barged into that light ahead of them. Immediately after, Song Shuhang felt as though he had bumped into a soft barrier. Then, his whole body was forcefully thrust into the barrier due to the strength of the impact caused by the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique! "Im finally out... Huh? Wait a moment, what the hell is this place?!" Song Shuhang stared at the space before his eyes. What appeared before his eyes wasnt the scenery outside the Time City or the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... it was instead a huge hollow tree. Inside the tree hollow was a huge jellyfish with a luminous body. There were tens of thousands of tentacles made of light linked to its luminous body, spreading out and covering the whole tree hollow. "If its not the exit... what is this place?" Just as Song Shuhang saw the big, dazzling jellyfish, his hair stood on end. ?????? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As though it had reacted to the presence of the intruder, the countless tentacles of the luminous jellyfish rushed toward Song Shuhang. Even the agile Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique was unable to dodge this attack that literally filled all the surrounding space! Even if it was ten times more agile, it wouldnt stand a chance against this AOE attack that covered all the space within the tree hollow. However, the tentacles of the jellyfish didnt directly attack Song Shuhangs body. They arranged themselves in a radius of two meters with Song Shuhang as the center, tightly wrapping him up. It was the same as a silkworm spinning a cocoon. At this time, the tentacles had formed a thick cocoon around Song Shuhang. After the cocoon was spun, something akin to suckers appeared on each tentacle. The suckers contracted and pasted themselves onto the layer of light generated from the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. In the next moment, the layer of light that the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique had generated was transformed into pure spiritual energy and absorbed by the tentacles... It unexpectedly ate the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique? Song Shuhang sighed faintly... such bad luck! It seemed he had used up all the luck he had saved up during the past few days. Now, it was time for his unlucky life to begin! ?????? As soon as the layer of light of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique disappeared, Song Shuhang felt like suffocating... because there was unexpectedly no air within the tree hollow! There wasnt any gravity, either. Therefore, Song Shuhang was floating in midair while entrapped by the cocoon made of tentacles. After swallowing down the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique, the countless tentacles of light started to wriggle. In the next moment, the tips of the tentacle headed toward Song Shuhang. "?Inverted Scale Saber TechniqueDragon Dance Style?!" Song Shuhang wielded the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and his true qi burst forth, changing into a true dragon dancing in the air. The saber qi had transformed into a lifelike dragon. But just as the ?Dragon Dance Style? took shape and transformed into a dragon, the suckers on the various tentacles quickly pasted on it. Then, the suckers contracted, and the dragon-shaped saber qi of the ?Dragon Dance Style? was completely absorbed. It was swallowed down by the suckers just like the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique earlier. It can absorb true qi and spiritual energy even if they are not in their pure energy form... Just what is this jellyfish! Song Shuhang had a very bad premonition. Whether it was the layer of light of Venerable Whites Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique or the saber qi of his own ?Dragon Dance Style?, they were easily transformed into pure energy and absorbed by the jellyfish. The luminous jellyfish seemed to be the natural enemy of cultivators! Song Shuhang grabbed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. After eating the true qi of the ?Dragon Dance Style?, the luminous jellyfish seemed to have eaten its fill. It didnt try to invade Song Shuhang with its tentacles, but still maintained the cocoon around his body, keeping him trapped inside. Is it not planning to attack me on its own volition? Song Shuhang operated his true qi and drew the rune of the Turtle Breathing Technique in the center of each palm. Afterward, he joined his palms together and activated the runes of the technique with his mental energy, displaying the Turtle Breathing Technique. The most important thing to do inside the tree hollow devoid of air was to find a way not to suffocate. But just as Song Shuhang joined his palms together and activated the runes of the technique, one of the tentacles forming the cocoon stretched out at lightning speed and bumped into his palm. In the next moment, the runes of the Turtle Breathing Technique were transformed into pure energy and absorbed by the tentacles of the luminous jellyfish. "..." Song Shuhang. It seemed that the luminous jellyfish didnt attack him, because it was waiting for him to use his true qi to display magical or saber techniques so that it could absorb it! But if this keeps going on, Ill die due to the lack of air! Song Shuhang grabbed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and put his strength in both hands. If true qi and spiritual energy were useless... he could only rely on pure, physical strength. Shuhang started to ruthlessly slash after grabbing the saber. He didnt use any true qi, just pure physical strength. "Ding, ding, ding~" A series of sparks flew out. But each and every one of those soft-looking tentacles was harder than a godly weapon. Although the treasured saber Broken Tyrant could cut the physical body of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage, it didnt leave so much as a scratch on the tentacles. As expected, physical attacks were also useless. After all, the jellyfish had easily taken care of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique that Venerable White had prepared. Even if it wasnt an existence of the Venerable rank, it was surely an existence of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank! Song Shuhang couldnt use saber qi, and magical techniques were likewise useless... Such being the case, he could only give that a try! Song Shuhang put away the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and took out a huge two-handed sword. ?Holy Light Sword Technique? Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword! The raw power of this sword technique was pretty good, but it was nowhere near enough to break the tentacles of the jellyfish. Song Shuhangs true aim was to summon the holy flames that appeared whenever the sword technique was used. Although the power of the holy flames wasnt that high, they were ravenous, sticky, and very difficult to extinguish. Moreover, could the jellyfish eat this stuff imported from the West as well? The Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword bumped into the tentacles of the jellyfish. Another jingling sound was heard, but the tentacles of the jellyfish were still undamaged. But the holy flames were now stuck to the tentacles of the jellyfish and had started to burn them up. The holy flames had very low lethality, and they wouldnt be able to harm the jellyfish even if they kept burning for another hundred years. The suckers on the tentacles of the jellyfish activated once more and transformed a large amount of the holy flames into pure energy, starting to absorb it. Its not over yet! Song Shuhang displayed another small magical technique... the fire controlling art! The fire controlling art could manipulate the holy flames as well. Song Shuhang had confirmed this point 14 days ago when he was practicing together with Chu Chu. Right at this time, the holy flames happened to be attached to the tentacles of the jellyfish. Under the effects of the fire controlling art, the holy flames started to burn frantically... the aim wasnt to injure the opposite party, but to increase the area where the flames were burning. The bigger the area where the holy flames were burning, the bigger the probability that the jellyfish would move its tentacles away to put out the fire, giving Song Shuhang a small opportunity to escape. In the end... the tentacles indeed moved. Thirty or so tentacles behind Song Shuhang twisted and combined into a large stick that headed toward him... Chapter 547: 88,888 voices! Chapter 547: 88,888 voices! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Bang~" The surprise attack of the tentacles that had twisted and transformed into a stick failed. A small golden shield had managed to block the attack. The ghost spirit had been hiding inside Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture all along and had used its unique senses as a ghost spirit to help its master monitor the situation around him. Just as the tentacles tried to hit Shuhang, the ghost spirit automatically used its innate skill and blocked the attack with its golden shield. But in the next moment, up to a hundred suckers appeared on the surface of that stick made of tentacles. The suckers firmly attached themselves to the small golden shield and activated. Immediately after, even the small golden shield of the ghost spirit was transformed into pure energy and absorbed by the luminous jellyfish. Even an innate skill such as the golden shield was transformed into pure energy and absorbed! "Im not afraid of you making a move... because Im more afraid of you NOT making a move! Fire controlling art, make the fire burn at maximum intensity!" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and operated the fire controlling art with all his might, making the holy flames burn with even more strength. Hopefully, he would be able to induce the jellyfish to move some more and get the opportunity to escape. "Buzz, buzz." Right at this time, the luminous jellyfish emitted a strange sound. Then, after it was done absorbing the energy of the small golden shield of the ghost spirit, it withdrew its tentacles and maintained the cocoon around Song Shuhang. Afterward, it didnt move in the slightest and allowed the holy flames to burn on its tentacles. A little bit later, it activated its suckers and started to slowly transform the holy flames into pure energy, absorbing them. "..." Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had no alternative but to stop using the fire controlling art. Increasing the area and intensity of the holy flames only created additional energy for the opposite party. It was just a waste of time. ?????? Next, Song Shuhang didnt move in the slightest and tried to find a way out of the situation. Since he wasnt moving, the tentacles of the jellyfish werent moving, either. But just as Song was unable to resist and tried to use the Turtle Breathing Technique, the tentacles quickly stretched out and transformed the runes on Song Shuhangs palms into pure energy, absorbing it. If he couldnt think of anything, Song Shuhang would suffocate for real and die in that place. Its bad... Im at my limit without the Turtle Breathing Technique... Song Shuhang thought to himself. But right at this time, the cocoon that was tightly wrapping him up started to wriggle. Then, a small mouth that started to emit white mist appeared on each of the internal tentacles of the cocoon... was it possible that they were releasing air? At first, the luminous jellyfish kept interrupting Song Shuhangs Turtle Breathing Technique, but now, it was giving him air on own initiative? What was it planning to do? Was it possible that there was something wrong with the air? Who knew, perhaps it was poisoned? However, Song Shuhang had really no choice at this time and was at a dead end. Of course, he wasnt planning to casually inhale the air without taking any precautions. Song Shuhang took the Gentle Dao Pill 5th Star edition that Senior Ancient Lake Temple had gifted him out of his size-reducing purse. It was a medicinal pill that one could take orally to treat and heal their wounds. In addition, it also had a certain detoxifying effect. Song Shuhang put the Gentle Dao Pill in his mouth and cautiously took a breath of air... if there was something wrong with the air the luminous jellyfish had released, he would immediately swallow down the Gentle Dao Pill to counter its negative effects. Song Shuhang spat the bad air in his lungs out and took a deep breath. The fresh air entered his body and soothed his lungs that were on the verge of exploding. In the next moment, a feeling of happiness welled up in Song Shuhangs heart. The air was very clean, and there wasnt any trace of poison inside. But just to be safe, whether there actually was poison in the air and regardless if the medicinal pill could stop it, Song Shuhang still swallowed down the Gentle Dao Pill. ?????? Suddenly, just as Song Shuhang swallowed down the Gentle Dao Pill, he felt a burst of dizziness rush up to his head. Immediately after, his mind became blank, and everything around him started spinning. In the next moment, he collapsed and lost consciousness. "Buzz, buzz." The luminous jellyfish made another strange sound. It almost felt as though it was evilly laughing... Soon after, it dragged Song Shuhang toward its body while maintaining the cocoon around him. Next, a mouth suddenly appeared on the body of the jellyfish and swallowed Song Shuhang down. ?????? After an unknown amount of time, Song Shuhang finally regained his senses. I actually fainted after eating the medicinal pill... thats the opposite of what should have actually happened! After opening his eyes, he looked all around. After a quick look, he discovered that he was in a strange place. There were many mirrors all around him, and countless Song Shuhangs were reflected inside these mirrors. There were both gravity and air inside this room full of mirrors. In addition, there was a faintly discernible black sphere with an irregular surface three meters away from him. The black sphere was emitting a faint radiance, illuminating the strange room full of mirrors. "What is this place?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. He turned his head around and shot a look at the surrounding area. At the same time, his image reflected in the several mirrors also turned its head around and looked at the surroundings. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the whole room, there was nothing else aside from mirrors. The only exception was that shining black sphere. "Was I brought here by the luminous jellyfish?" Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and took out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, poking at the black sphere in front of him. Then, just as though it was an illusion, the tip of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant directly passed through the black sphere as it poked at it. "Is this thing an illusion?" Song Shuhang furrowed his brows and prepared to take the saber back. But right at this time, the black sphere actually followed the saber back and quickly rolled in Song Shuhangs direction. The black sphere wasnt an illusory object. Although Song Shuhang couldnt touch it, the black sphere could come in contact with both Song Shuhang and the saber. The black sphere rolled toward him very fast. Song Shuhang didnt even have the time to let go of the saber when the sphere had already touched his fingers. In the next moment, countless things poured into Song Shuhangs head from the black sphere. ?????? Immediately after, 88,888 voices echoed in Song Shuhangs head in unison, talking about topics that Shuhang didnt understand in the least. The number of the voices was simply too high, and after the voices overlapped, everything turned into a buzzing sound. Song Shuhang was unable to differentiate between the voices or understand what they were trying to say. He felt as though his head was going to explodeeven listening to Dharma King Creations song from close range didnt have such an impact on him. But the most absurd thing was that he knew the exact number of the voices... he knew that there were 88,888 voices altogether! Not one less, not one more! "Is this some kind of deathly trap?!" Song Shuhang held his head with both hands. At this time, the only thing missing was someone popping out of nowhere and saying Youre already dead with Song Shuhangs head deforming and exploding. If it was really a trap, the one that had arranged it must have been affected by an obsessive-compulsive disorder! They decided to place exactly 88,888 voices inside~ such a perfectly balanced trap~ Dammit! It feels as though my head is going to explode! If all the voices keep speaking at the same time, Im really going to turn insane! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and prepared to punch himself in the head. He wanted to see whether he could knock himself out. But just as this thought flashed through his mind, the 88,888 voices in his head became even louder, and the speed at which they were talking increased by three times. The CPU of Song Shuhangs brain was overloaded and his whole body crashed. At this time, he felt as though he had been struck by an immobilizing technique and was thus completely unable to move. The 88,888 voices continued to reverberate in Song Shuhangs head, filling his head with all kinds of mysterious information. While he was in this state, Song Shuhangs brain lost the ability to think. He had no choice but to passively listen to the 88,888 voices with a stupid look on his face. ?????? In the world of cultivators, some magical or cultivation techniques possessed the power of the natural laws or of the great truth. Therefore, it was impossible to write these peerless cultivation techniques or extraordinary magical techniques down with something as simple as words, and even if one were to forcefully use letters to write them down, the letters would be destroyed by the power of the principle of the world... As a consequence, it was extremely difficult to pass down these peerless cultivation techniques or extraordinary magical techniques. Cultivation techniques that possessed not too much of the power of the natural laws or of the great truth could be passed down to the younger generation through jade strips or similar materials. But cultivation techniques that possessed the complete power of the natural laws or of the great truth were impossible to write down on those jade strips that were usually used to pass down techniques. Even the creator of the cultivation or magical technique found it very difficult to pass it down to the disciples through the mere usage of words. For this very reason, many valuable magical techniques and peerless cultivation techniques had been lost forever due to the inability to pass them down. One could say that ancient cultivators really racked their brains to think of methods to pass down their peerless cultivation techniques and extraordinary magical techniques... ?????? Time slowly passed by. In the end, after a full 45 hours and almost two days worth of time... The 88,888 voices in Song Shuhangs head were about to stop with their mumbling! At last, the voices shouted in unison, and the buzzing sound that had continued for full 45 hours stopped. Song Shuhang weakly lay on the ground. In the next moment, fresh blood started to flow out of his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. ?????? One day later. Song Shuhang finally regained his senses. His head was aching, and he felt as if it was going to split into two. On the other hand, a cool and refreshing feeling was transmitted from the place between his eyebrows. Song Shuhang propped himself up. At the same time, a rumbling sound was transmitted from his hungry stomach. Hence, he quickly opened his size-reducing purse and took out a fasting pill, swallowing it down. Fasting pills also had different effects according to their different qualities. If the average man was to take an ordinary fasting pill, they wouldnt need to eat for one month. If it was a cultivator of the First Stage, they wouldnt need to eat for ten days. But if it was a cultivator of the Second Stage, the effects would last only for four or five days. The fasting pills Song Shuhang had with him were a gift from Su Clans Sixteen. One fasting pill was enough to keep a cultivator of the First Stage sated for more than two months, and even a cultivator of the Second Stage didnt need to eat for around one month. Su Clans Sixteen wanted to give him fasting pills of an even higher quality, but Song Shuhangs cultivation level was too low back then. If the quality of the fasting pills was too high, the pills would fill him to the point of bursting. But even after Song Shuhang swallowed the fasting pill down, he still felt very hungry. Therefore, he put another fasting pill in his mouth and swallowed it down. Then, another one, another one, and another one... After eating eight consecutive fasting pills, he felt that his belly was only 70% full. "For how long have I been unconscious, to the point that I became so hungry?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. At the same time, he raised his head and looked in the mirror on the side. His face reflected in the mirror was deathly pale, and it felt as though he didnt have any vitality. Moreover, there were traces of dried up blood around his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. But what piqued his interest was the area between his eyebrows. A bronze-colored radiance was frequently emitted from that place. The presence of the bronze light signified that his mental energy had increased once again. The quantitative change had triggered a qualitative change as well, carrying out a strange mutation. The amount of mental energy he possessed right now was already something that didnt belong to the realm of a cultivator of the Second Stage. Recently, Song Shuhang had carefully looked up the info concerning the constitution and mental energy of cultivators. Therefore, he knew that the bronze light implied that his mental energy had reached the Third Stage rank. "Im in big trouble." Song Shuhang grimaced. Chapter 548: A billion years old... rock Chapter 548: A billion years old... rock Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As it was circulating in the area between his eyebrows, his mental energy was intermittently emitting a cool and refreshing aura. Then, as the cool and refreshing aura accumulated and reached a certain degree, it changed into a dazzling bronze light emitting from Song Shuhangs glabella. At this time, Shuhang felt that the area between his eyebrows was slightly swelled and aching. The pain implied that his constitution was unable to keep up with the sudden increase of mental energy. Besides, the feeling of pain would become more and more intense as time passed by. Technically speaking, one could condense and materialize the originally invisible mental energy only after reaching the Third Stage. The bronze-colored light implied that his mental energy had transformed and entered an embryonic stage. In this stage, the mental energy was the same as an infant, and although it was rather weak while attacking directly, it still had many wondrous uses. Then, after strengthening itself along with the cultivator, the color of the mental energy would also change and become bright silver. The silver color implied that the mental energy had matured. It also meant that the cultivator had enough mental energy to practice sword riding techniques and fly in the sky. After incessantly speaking inside Song Shuhangs mind for two days and two nights, the 88,888 voices had pushed his mental energy directly to the Third Stage rank. Song Shuhang had just managed to increase the strength of his constitution with much difficulty, but now, his mental energy had suddenly increased and his body was once again unable to keep up with it... At this time, the level of his mental energy had far exceeded the amount his body could withstand. The disparity between the two was so big that it was impossible for Song Shuhang to close the gap by practicing a body tempering technique such as the ?Steel Hands Technique?. "What a headache... although its a good thing, its still very troubling. I need to find another way to quickly increase the strength of my constitution," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Apparently, no matter how much he strengthened his constitution, it was still not enough. Should he follow Dharma King Creations example and learn a body tempering cultivation technique? At the end of the day, Dharma King Creations ?Warring Buddhas True Body? was rather cool. Whenever the technique was displayed, he would turn into a Super Saiyan, a bald Super Saiyan. ?????? After wiping the traces of blood from his face, Song Shuhang rested a bit. Afterward, he shot a look all around. He was still inside that room of full of mirrors, but the only source of light in the room, the black sphere, had disappeared. After losing its only source of light, the room had, on the contrary, become brighter. Each of the mirrors was emitting light at this time. "Now then, what was the deal with those 88,888 voices?" Song Shuhang rubbed his temples and tried to recall those 88,888 voices that had nearly driven him insane by continuously talking for almost two days and two nights. Dammit... my head hurts too much. As soon as he tried to recall the 88,888 voices, Song Shuhangs complexion became pale and his body lost its strength. Therefore, he stretched out his hand and leaned against the nearby mirror, gasping for breath. "Buzz~" Suddenly, a buzzing sound was transmitted beside his ear. At the same time, he felt as though the right hand he had used to lean against the mirror had been pushed into a meat grinder. He felt a piercing pain transmit from the hand to the rest of the body and huge beads of sweat started to slide down from his forehead. "What happened?" Song Shuhang took his hand back. Immediately after, he saw that hundreds of wounds had appeared on his right hand. The wounds werent too deep, and he could easily heal them within a few minutes by relying on the current strength of his constitution... but the pain he was feeling was absolutely excruciating. It felt as though the nerves controlling his sense of pain had magnified the sensation by hundreds of times! "Strange... Im pretty sure no one attacked me just now!" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. After all, he had only used his hand to lean against the mirror, why had so many wounds suddenly appeared on his left hand? Song Shuhang shot a glance at the mirror he leaned against earlier. Was it possible that there was something wrong with the mirror? At this time, Song Shuhangs picture was reflected upside down inside that mirror. As he gazed at the mirror, the he in the mirror also gazed back at him. After a short moment, Song Shuhang discovered that there was something wrong with the he in the mirror. To be precise, there was something wrong with the eyes! At this time, numerous runes had appeared in the eyes of the Song Shuhang reflected in the mirror. Then, after the runes completely filled his eyes, they unexpectedly came out of his eye sockets and darted ahead! Its not the me in the mirror that has some problems... the problem lies in my eyes! Immediately after, the runes in Song Shuhangs eyes fell on the mirror and formed the indistinct picture of a clock. The hands of the clock started to quickly move counter-clockwise, instantly completing hundreds of cycles. Next, the runes that formed the picture of the clock scattered, leaving the mirror and returning to Song Shuhangs eyes. ?????? As soon as the runes returned to his eyes, Song Shuhang unconsciously muttered, "Its ordinary glass that was strengthened with the usage of a magical technique. Its harder than steel... but its unknown when it was manufactured or who manufactured it. Fairy Chu carried it here while building the Time City. Afterward, she put all the mirrors together and cast a lighting technique on them." After saying this much, Song Shuhang paused. Eh? Why did I suddenly start to speak? When he returned to his senses, he discovered that he was telling the story of the mirror in front of him. Apparently, the mirror was made of ordinary glass and was strengthened by an expert with the usage of a magical technique. Afterward, Fairy Chu moved it here while she was building the room of mirrors. In other words, the room of mirrors is Fairy Chus work? Such being the case, is the luminous jellyfish also related to Fairy Chu? Song Shuhang rubbed his brows to alleviate the pain he was feeling and tried to put his thoughts in order. ?????? Did I unknowingly use a magical technique earlier? Moreover, the magical technique I used seemed to be something similar to an appraisal technique... Of course, it wasnt something as simple as an ordinary appraisal technique! Earlier, Song Shuhang saw that the runes flashing through his eyes fell on the mirror and formed the picture of a clock. Such being the case, is it possible that its a magical technique related to time? Anyway, how does it work, and how do I use it? "Clang, clang, clang~" Just as he was in deep thoughts, the two mirrors in front of Song Shuhang automatically opened, revealing a passage that brought out of the room of mirrors. It was quite obvious that someone had been paying attention to him all this time. Then, after making sure that he had accepted the inheritance and learned the secret technique, they opened the exit for him. Is it possible that it was the luminous jellyfish that opened the exit? After all, its very likely that it was the one that brought me here... ?????? Song Shuhang grasped the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and moved toward the passage with large strides. At the same time, he was wondering what the luminous jellyfish was planning to do. The tunnel wasnt very long. After five minutes, Song Shuhang was already out of the tunnel. But what appeared before his eyes wasnt the tree hollow where the luminous jellyfish was residing. As soon as he got out, he found himself in one of the passageways of the lower portion of the Time City. In front of him was precisely that wide hall that he and Chu Chu entered when they arrived in the lower portion of the Time City together with Fairy Chu. The wide hall was completely empty, and the only thing inside was the portrait of the ancestor of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion hanging on the wall. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang turned his head around and discovered that the tunnel he came out of was nowhere to be seen. If not for the fact that the area between his eyebrows was faintly swelled and aching, he would wonder if he had just been just sleepwalking all along... ?????? "I should look for Chu Chu first," Song Shuhang said after pondering for a moment. The hundreds of wounds on his hand had almost healed. The only problem was the stabbing pain, which was still there. Speaking of which, when the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique activated the last time, it suddenly dragged him away, leaving Chu Chu all alone to fight against the great formation of the 108 bronze statues. How was she doing at this time? The 108 statues didnt beat her until she started crying, right? Hopefully, she is safe and sound... if she already left the Time City, even better. Looking for Chu Chu wasnt difficult. Song Shuhang only needed to follow the scent of her body to find her. After all, the nose of a cultivator of the Second Stage was really sensitive! Of course, having a keen sense of smell was also a cause of worry for cultivators of the Second Stage. For example, if someone were to throw at Song Shuhang a stinking pill now that he was still unable to freely control his sense of smell, he would feel nauseated and throw everything up! Thereupon, Song Shuhang followed the scent Chu Chu had left behind in the Time City and started to run through the various passageways of the Lower City. At the same time, he recalled the scene of himself displaying the strange appraisal technique earlier. Even though the technique wasnt something as simple as an ordinary appraisal technique, Song Shuhang had decided to call it that way for the time being. Anyway, when he unintentionally used the appraisal technique back then, he was recalling the content of the speech of those 88,888 voices. At the same time, he unwittingly put his right hand on the mirror. Afterward, he felt a stabbing pain transmit from his hand, and magical runes came out of his eyes, falling on the mirror. Then, just as those runes returned to his eyes, he somehow obtained the information related to the mirror. "Maybe I should give it another try?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. ?????? Said and done! Song Shuhang tried to recall the buzzing sound that the 88,888 voices were emitting back then. However, recalling the scene was like a form of self-torture. It was a terrible experience altogether. Well then, what was he going to appraise this time? Song Shuhang looked all around while running. Very soon, he found a suitable target. While he was passing through one of the passageways of the Lower City, he saw a place with strange rocks. The rocks there seemed very interesting. Thereupon, Song Shuhang headed toward the place and picked up a fist-sized rock with his left hand, staring at it. Around two breaths later, Song Shuhang felt a burning hot feeling transmit from his left hand! After the searing pain, he discovered that the skin of his palm had been burned and was now charred black. The scene was similar to when hundreds of wounds had suddenly appeared on his right hand. Although Song Shuhang didnt suffer any attack, his left hand was injured! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and muttered, "As expected, the strange injuries and the sharp pain are both related to the appraisal technique. Is this the price to use the technique?" Song Shuhang tried to endure the searing pain and stared at the stone. Then, things went just as he had predicted. Several runes appeared in his eyes and then fell on the surface of the rock, forming the picture of a clock. Afterward, the hands of the clock quickly turned counter-clockwise. After a hundred or so cycles, the runes returned to Song Shuhangs eyes. At the same time, they carried back some of the information related to the strange rock. Its a one billion years old rock. Its just an ordinary rock, and its only strong point is that its very hard. It was a very succinct description. "..." Song Shuhang. After all, not everything that had existed for a very long time was a treasure! Rocks werent like ginseng, they wouldnt become more valuable as time passed by. Therefore, a billion years old ordinary rock was still an ordinary rock. To obtain this (useless) piece of information, Song Shuhang had experienced that searing pain and suffered a painful injury on his left hand. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He threw the rock back to where he found it and kept following Chu Chus smell in the hope of finding her trail. At the same time, he thought of another matter. There was a mysterious puppet inside his size-reducing purse. If he were to appraise the puppet with the new secret technique he had learned, would he obtain some information on it? Chapter 549: Is it out of control? Someone might die! Chapter 549: Is it out of control? Someone might die! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. A luminous jellyfish was heading toward Fairy Chus Celestial Pavilion, and all the plants, people, animals, and rivers it met while crossing the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were frozen in time. The luminous jellyfish didnt pay attention to the time-frozen disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and directly passed above their heads. The jellyfish seemed very familiar with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and thus quickly arrived at Fairy Chus Celestial Pavilion. The Celestial Pavilion was Fairy Chus resting place, and it was full of defensive barriers and mechanism that could let Fairy Chu wake up at the slightest sign of trouble. But when the luminous jellyfish drifted through the place, none of the secret mechanisms or defensive barriers activated. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was because Fairy Chus mechanisms and barriers werent programmed to guard against it! It meant that Fairy Chu had absolute trust in the jellyfish. The luminous jellyfish quietly fluttered until arriving next to Fairy Chu. "Sigh... she is in a deep sleep," the luminous jellyfish said with a sigh. The jellyfish spoke in a human language and had a girlish and pleasant-sounding voice. Fairy Chu was still into a deep slumber at this time and wasnt showing any sign of waking up. "I know you are sleeping, but I wont wait for you to wake up. Therefore, you can listen to the words Im about to say through the surveillance system after you wake up." After pausing for a moment, the luminous jellyfish continued, "Just as per our agreement, Ive been quietly cultivating in the Lower City since the day the Time City was constructed up until now. Simultaneously, Ive been guarding the magical technique Slow-Witted Song left behind in the Lower City. During this whole time, seventeen cultivators were lucky enough to barge into the tree hollow I was guarding. Its regrettable that not even one of the previous sixteen cultivators was able to inherit the magical technique that Slow-Witted Song left behind in that place... But today... the 17th cultivator, a young boy, was able to successfully inherit it after getting in there. Hence, as per our agreement, Ill leave the Time City this very day. In addition, Ill take with me the Dark Night Time Ring Slow-Witted Song left behind to pass down the technique. As per our agreement, it has to be turned over to me after the duty was completed." After saying this much, the luminous jellyfish swayed its tentacles and revealed a fluorescent black sphere. It was precisely that black sphere with the 88,888 voices inside that almost tortured Song Shuhang to death. After it was done with its speech, the luminous jellyfish stretched out several of its tentacles and molded them into the form of a human palm, gently patting Fairy Chus face. "In that case... let us meet again, Chu," the luminous jellyfish said gently. I wish you to quickly wake up from this never-ending dreamland, my dear friend. After saying this much, the luminous jellyfish left a small tentacle next to Fairy Chus body. The small tentacle would protect her and pass on the jellyfishs message after Fairy Chu had woken up. After completing its duty, the jellyfish wrapped up the Dark Night Time Ring and fluttered out of the Celestial Pavilion. Then, its body flickered several times and instantly left the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. "Now then, which place should I visit first? Or should I check which of my old friends are still alive?" After saying this much, the body of the luminous jellyfish flickered again, disappearing in the vast universe... ?????? How did it feel to be hacked into pieces by a thousand blades? Our Song Shuhang was now aware of the answer! At this time, he was painfully rolling all over the ground while shedding some not very manly tears. These tears were just a natural reaction of the body. For example, tears would automatically start to flow if one was punched in the nose. Thirty seconds earlier, after getting a gist of how the appraisal technique worked, Song Shuhang took the human puppet out of his size-reducing purse. All of this while still following the scent Chu Chu left behind in the Time City. Then, he silently recalled the content of the 88,888 voices and grabbed the waist of the human puppet with both hands, closely staring at it. He was really curious as to what the background of the human puppet was. In the next moment, something like 10,000 wounds suddenly appeared on his body, making him trip and fall to the ground. He literally felt as though thousands of blades were slicing him up. At this time, there was hardly any place on his body that wasnt wounded. His whole body was dyed with blood, and he was rolling on the ground in pain. He wasnt even able to sit or stand, because his butt and the soles of his feet were covered with wounds as well. Luckily, although the pain was absolutely unbearable, the wounds werent too deep. They were similar to the wounds that opened on his left hand earlier. They would heal on their own after a few minutes. The strange injuries that had appeared on his body out of nowhere were one of the prices Song Shuhang had to pay for the usage of the appraisal technique. The higher the quality of the object, the higher was the price he had to pay to appraise it. Besides, Song Shuhang was basically ignorant as to how the appraisal technique worked. Only after he had completely recalled the content of the 88,888 voices would he attain the beginner level in regards to this particular secret technique. After experiencing the excruciating pain, Song Shuhang got some small information about the human puppet. A tailor-made, high-quality puppet manufactured for one of the VIP clients of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. It has many wondrous uses and needs 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage to be activated. 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage? What kind of nonsense is that! Even if Song Shuhang were to sell himself ten million times, he wouldnt be able to gather 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage! For Shuhang, 50,000 spirit stones of Eighth Stage were a sky-high and unaffordable price! As if that wasnt enough, the puppet was a tailor-made object for one of the VIP clients. The fact that it was a tailor-made item implied that it possessed unique properties. Perhaps there was some unusual way to control it and only its rightful owner could make use of it. Such being the case, there was a chance that he might not be able to use it even after spending the 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage necessary to activate it. "Ill seal up this damned thing forever!" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and threw the human puppet back into the size-reducing purse. He wouldnt let that thing come in contact with his spirit stones ever again. 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage were just too much of a scam. ?????? Around five minutes later, the wounds on Song Shuhangs body finally cicatrized, allowing him to reluctantly move again. The only problem was the buzzing sound reverberating in his head. It should be the aftereffect of using the appraisal technique several times in a row within a short period of time. "If possible, its better not to use this masochist secret technique at all." Song Shuhang still had a lingering fear at this time. He had to experience the pain of being cut into thousands of pieces just to obtain some small information about the human puppet. His whole body was covered with wounds as a result. If he were to chance upon something of the same level as the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber and were to appraise it in a fit of retardation, wouldnt he directly lose his life? ?????? Once he slightly recovered from his wounds, Song Shuhang kept looking for Chu Chu. After half an hour, Shuhang finally managed to find Chu Chu. Miss Chu Chu was currently sitting cross-legged inside a daoist temple, meditating. After hearing the sound of the approaching footsteps, Chu Chu immediately opened her eyes. Immediately after, she saw Song Shuhang, whose whole body had been dyed with blood. Needless to say, our Shuhang looked extremely pitiful at this time. At first, Chu Chu was still a little angry. After all, Song Shuhang suddenly disappeared after the activation of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique while they were in the Lower City a few days ago, leaving her to fight against the 108 bronze statues all alone. That day, the bronze statues bullied her until making her miserable, and she had to use two precious talismans in order to get away from their encirclement. Therefore, Chu Chu was planning to complain to Song Shuhang as soon as he saw him. But after seeing Song Shuhangs blood-soaked figure, who looked like someone that had just come out of hell, the anger in Chu Chus heart vanished without a trace. From the looks of it, Song Shuhang suffered even more than her during the past few days! As a result, Miss Chu Chus heart became peaceful once again. Chu Chu stood up and approached Song Shuhang, asking, "Fellow Daoist Shuhang, are you alright?" "Im fine. The wounds I received arent too deep." Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "Right. Miss Chu Chu, did you obtain any clue about the exit during the past few days?" Chu Chu shook her head. Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "Sigh~ It seems well have to keep looking for an exit until Pavilion Master Chu finally remembers about us and comes to pick us up." "Yes, we should try our best." Chu Chu faintly smiled and nodded. This coincidentally conformed to her wishes. After all, she really wanted to keep practicing inside the Lower City for a few more days. Thereupon, the two stretched out their arms and gently shook their hands with an understanding smile on their faces. ?????? But just as Song Shuhang shook hands with Chu Chu, thirty or so wounds appeared on his right hand, and fresh blood spurted out! The blood spurted out vigorously, and even Chu Chus hand was completely dyed with blood. F*ck, whats happening? I didnt even use the secret appraisal technique... why did these wounds suddenly appear on my hand? Song Shuhang was likewise dumbfounded. Next followed an intense pain that made Song Shuhang clench his teeth. The number of wounds was much inferior to when he accidentally appraised the mirror, but the thirty or so wounds that had opened just now were both deeper and painful! The quantity of blood that had spurted out was also higher. "Fellow Daoist Shuhang, your wounds opened again!" Chu Chu quickly took out a bandage from behind her body and dressed the wound for him. Just as Chu Chu was dressing his wound, runes flowed out of Song Shuhangs eyes and fell onto Chu Chus back, forming the picture of a clock. The hands of the clock turned counter-clockwise once again. After a few breaths, the clock had managed to successfully collect the information related to Chu Chus life and background. Immediately after, the runes returned to Song Shuhangs eyes as though they were the running water of a river. During the whole process, Chu Chu didnt react one bit to the changes that were happening. She didnt notice the runes flowing out of Song Shuhangs eyes or forming of the picture of a clock on her back. Ultimately, pieces of information related to Chu Chu were transmitted to Song Shuhangs mind. Its a young female cultivator. Age: 28. Cultivation level: Second Stage Fifth Dantian Dragon Palm Dantian Realm. Height: 1.68 cm. Weight: 48 kg. Her potential is huge, and her innate talent is also pretty good. Song Shuhang felt that he had been scammed. He already knew all of this! As if that wasnt enough, he knew way more than that! After all, he once experienced Chu Chus life while dreaming. One could say that he was one of the people that understood Chu Chu the most in this world. He understood her even more than her own mother! However... this wasnt the problem! The problem was that he clearly hadnt activated the appraisal technique, neither he tried to recall the 88,888 voices! Why did blood suddenly spurt out of my body? Is it possible that the secret technique is out of control? Thats bad... if its really out of control, I might die! Even a cultivator of the Second Stage will end up dead if they lose too much blood! Chapter 550: The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? Chapter 550: The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was particularly aggrieved at this time. Earlier, he had been rather lucky that the target of the appraisal technique was Miss Chu Chu. Therefore, the price he had to pay was just some blood spurting out of his right hand. But if the secret technique was really out of control and was automatically appraising everything he was touching, Shuhang wouldnt survive even if he had a blood bank at his disposal! As long as it was something like a rock or a plant, it wasnt such a big deal. But if he was careless and ended up falling on the floor, accidentally appraising the ground below... wouldnt he appraise the meteoroid on which the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was built? If an ordinary rock billion years old was capable of causing harm to his body, wouldnt he directly lose all his blood and die if he were to appraise a huge meteoroid that was only God knew how old? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang felt a burning pain transmit from his finger to the rest of the body through his nerves. "Rip~" Several wounds opened on his finger, and the wounds on ones fingers just happened to be particularly painful~ Again? What is it this time? Runes flashed through Song Shuhangs eyes, rushing out of his eye sockets and falling onto the bandages covering his hand. Ultimately, they formed the picture of a clock. Next, as the runes returned to his eyes, Song Shuhang got a new piece of information. Its an ordinary bandage for medical use. Its sold in all big pharmacies and can stop bleeding. The disciples of the Chu Family always carry it with them in order to prepare for all possible contingencies. "..." Song Shuhang. Whats the point of giving me this type of information! The nearby Chu Chu furrowed her brows. She noticed that several other wounds had appeared on Song Shuhangs finger. There was definitely something wrong with what was happening because she clearly remembered that there wasnt any wound there earlier! The wounds on Song Shuhangs body had basically appeared out of nowhere! "Fellow Daoist Shuhang, were you affected by something similar to a magical curse?" Chu Chu asked. There were indeed some curse-like magical techniques that could cause strange injuries such as these. "It should be something of the sort." Song Shuhang faintly sighed. After much difficulty, he could somehow make use of the appraisal technique, but how could he switch it off now? After saying this much, Song Shuhang stretched out his shivering hand and took the Gentle Dao Pill out of his size-reducing purse to treat his wounds. Just as he took the medicinal pill out, his innocent arm was caught in the crossfire. Thirty or so circular wounds appeared on his arm as blood started to flow out incessantly. Afterward, runes flew out of his eyes and formed the picture of a clock. This time, the target of the appraisal technique was the Gentle Dao Pill. Its the Gentle Dao Pill 5th Star edition. Its a wound-treating medicinal pill that can be taken orally. It can counter poisons, treat wounds, and help one recover their energy. Produced by the Ancient Lake Temple. Its a medicine with gentle properties. "..." Song Shuhang. Shuhang was speechless and didnt know what he was supposed to say at this time. Was the technique planning to appraise all the items he had with him? From the looks of it, everything that was coming in contact with his hands was going to be appraised! Its over! Should I consider writing a will just in case? But... will the technique appraise the pen and the paper as well if I decide to write a will? As soon as he imagined the tragic scene, Song Shuhang felt his eyes tearing up. Chu Chu said, "Fellow Daoist Shuhang, lets try to find a way to quickly get rid of the magical curse affecting your body!" She noticed that new wounds were continuously appearing on Song Shuhangs body, with blood spurting out vigorously. It seemed he was going through a very painful experience. Song Shuhang swallowed down the Gentle Dao Pill 5th Star edition and clenched his teeth, saying, "Miss Chu Chu, knock me out! Perhaps its the only way to prevent me from continuously losing blood!" Song Shuhang believed that the appraisal technique would stop working if he was unconscious. "Good!" Chu Chu quickly moved and arrived in front of Song Shuhang. Then, she stretched out her finger, poking at him. Song Shuhang lowered his guard and didnt try to stop her. Chu Chu used her finger to poke at his neck, operating her true qi at the same time. In the next moment, Song Shuhang loudly fell to the ground, quickly losing his consciousness. The effects of the Gentle Dao Pill 5th Star edition were superb. The wounds on Song Shuhangs body quickly healed under the effect of the medicinal pill. After he was knocked out, the runes flashing through his eyes finally stopped and disappeared. As expected, asking Chu Chu to knock him out had turned out to be quite effective. However... the 88,888 voices started to talk over inside Song Shuhangs head as soon as he lost consciousness, talking about things he didnt understand in the least. These 88,888 voices wouldnt stop with their mumbling until Song Shuhang had thoroughly grasped the magical technique. Chu Chu carried on her shoulder the fainted Song Shuhang, dragging him and placing him in the corner of the daoist temple. Then, she secretly sighed after looking at the blood-soaked Song Shuhang. The Lower City of the Time City was more troublesome than what she had originally expected. Aside from that fearsome formation with the 108 bronze statues, weird curses were also lying around. She and Song Shuhang were going to have a difficult time while looking for a way out of the Lower City! Anyway, its better to rest inside this daoist temple for some time... ?????? Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, inside the palace reserved for the guests. Li Yinzhu opened her eyes and finally woke up from her hibernation-like state. "So cold," she muttered. At this time, the whole room was full of white and icy air, somewhat resembling a freezer. The cold inside her body had flared up while she was sleeping. As a consequence, the cold air inside her was released outside while she was fast asleep, filling the whole room. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Where am I?" Li Yinzhu muttered to herself. Very soon, she noticed a pair of male and female attendants standing next to the bed. The pair of male and female attendants was still holding the quilt in their hands, seemingly trying to cover her up. However, they were standing still at this time and werent moving in the slightest. Li Yinzhu couldnt even feel the aura of life come from the bodies of the two attendants. At this time, there was absolutely no difference between them and two statues carved out of stone. Li Yinzhu furrowed her brows and jumped down from the bed. Then, she approached the body of the female attendant and stretched out her hand, touching her. Her body was icy cold and hard. Li Yinzhu tried to put more strength into her hand, but the bodies of that pair of male and female attendants were like glued to the floor and didnt budge. What is this place? What happened earlier? And where are Chu Chu and Shuhang? "So cold." Li Yinzhu tightly hugged the magical clothes she was wearing and stopped paying attention to the pair of male and female attendants, directly leaving the palace reserved for the guests. ?????? But as soon as she got out of the palace, Li Yinzhu discovered that the whole world was frozen in time. The disciples strolling through the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the birds in the sky, the spirit beast on the ground, the trees, and the water in the rivers... had all stopped in their tracks. "Time has stopped?" Li Yinzhu said in puzzlement. After strolling along the periphery of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion for a while, she discovered that all things, without exception, were frozen in time. At this time, the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was shrouded in a deathly silence. Li Yinzhu started to look for Chu Chu and Song Shuhangs trail. But even after looking through more than half of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, she was still unable to find them. Li Yinzhu started to panic, and her small hands aimlessly grabbed at the air in front of her in the hope of grasping something. "I cant panic... I mustnt panic. I can sense his presence in this place." Li Yinzhu rubbed her eyes and finally headed toward the highest building in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. It was the Celestial Pavilion, the place where Pavilion Master Chu was sleeping. All sorts of defenses and traps were arranged around the Celestial Pavilion. The reason the luminous jellyfish could freely move through the barriers and restrictions was that it had Pavilion Master Chus complete trust! However, Li Yinzhu didnt have such privileges. Therefore, she activated something akin to an alarm as soon as she approached the Celestial Pavilion. In the depths of the Celestial Pavilion, the eyelashes of the fast asleep Pavilion Master Chu slightly trembled... As soon as the alarm-like formation woke Pavilion Master Chu up, the time stop applied to the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was lifted, and the place slowly started to move again. The water of the rivers started to flow again, and the birds in the sky also started to flap their wings. The disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion continued with their practice, etc. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion slowly returned to life. ?????? In the meantime, in the proximity of the moon, on a hollowed out meteoroid drifting in the void. Inside the hollowed out meteoroid, a white-haired old man stood up after completing his daily session of meditation. "Hes still not here? Where has that little friend Song gone?" The white-haired old man took out a smartphone and swiped on the screen to unlock it. Soon after, he opened the photo gallery. In the photo gallery, there was unexpectedly a picture of Song Shuhang. The old man was a loose cultivator, and his dao name was Sobbing Old Man. The man was a powerful Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Moreover, the old man practiced a weird cultivation technique that was passed down in ancient times, the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. As the name suggested, the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was an unusual cultivation technique that forced both the practitioner and the enemies into a state of endless sorrow, without any possibility of escaping it. When he was young, the Sobbing Old Man entered some ancient ruins related to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, obtaining the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. By relying on this tome, he slowly became a powerful Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. After looking at Song Shuhangs picture, for some unknown reason, a sad feeling welled up in the heart of the Sobbing Old Man, making him unable to resist the urge of shedding some tears. "Sob, sob, sob~" The Sobbing Old Man wept bitterly. The more he was crying, the more he looked aggrieved. If someone unaware of the truth were to witness this scene, they would surely think that the white-haired old man was mourning the death of a loved one. "Little friend Song, where are you! Even after all these days, you havent appeared! How am I supposed to explain things to Senior White!" The Sobbing Old Man wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Even his eye sockets had become red. The Sobbing Old Man ended up owing Venerable White a very big favor 500 years ago, and just like True Monarch White Crane, he had been looking for an opportunity to return the favor all along. A short time ago, the Sobbing Old Man discovered through his personal channels that Venerable White was planning to send a cultivator of the younger generation into space and arrange a few trials for him there. As soon as he got a hold of this information, the Sobbing Old Man knew that the time to repay his debt to Venerable White had come! Thereupon, he seized the opportunity and contacted Venerable White on his own initiative, taking the task of arranging a few trials in space and welcoming the young cultivator surnamed Song. Venerable White agreed to his request and sent him a picture of Song Shuhang, as well as a talisman capable of locking Song Shuhangs coordinates. Thereupon, the Sobbing Old Man prepared a very good trial in the proximity of the moon. Everything was ready. Now, he only had to wait for little friend Song Shuhang to come over and enjoy the exciting trial he had prepared for him, allowing him to strengthen himself. But... Little friend Song Shuhang never came. Some time later, the Sobbing Old Man discovered that Song Shuhang had gone to explore an ancient grave together with Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. But according to the time, he should have already returned from that place... "Sob, sob, sob~ Fine, fine, it seems Ill have to look for Little friend Song Shuhang on my own although this might end up reducing the enjoyment of the trial," the Sobbing Old Man said while wiping his tears. Since he had with him a talisman that could lock Song Shuhangs coordinates, he would personally look for him and bring him back here. Chapter 551: The sobbing beauty Chapter 551: The sobbing beauty Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Sobbing Old Man activated the talisman Venerable White had provided him to lock onto Song Shuhangs coordinates. Soon after, two dots appeared in the mind of the Sobbing Old Man. One of the dots was green, it showed the position of the Sobbing Old Man. The other dot, which was red in color, was very far away and indicated Song Shuhangs approximate location. "Its worthy of being a talisman Senior White manufactured; it works wonders~ Sob, sob, sob~ Im really touched." The Sobbing Old Man cried out loud once again. He was moved for a rather weird reason~ After getting all emotional and crying, the Sobbing Old Man meticulously covered up the trial he had prepared for Song Shuhang so as to avoid strangers barging in by mistake and ruining his setup. Afterward, he headed in the direction of the red dot! He wanted to get ahold of little friend Song and bring him back here so that he could happily enjoy the trial he had prepared for him to repay Senior White! ?????? The Sobbing Old Man flew through space for a long time, directly until evening. At last, he arrived at the coordinates where Song Shuhang was supposed to be according to Senior Whites talisman. But what appeared before his eyes... was a huge meteoroid. Moreover, a palace-like building was built on it. The only problem was that the whole construction was concealed with a magical technique and its true appearance wasnt clearly discernible. Only the huge gate of the palace, which was covered with copper nails, was clearly visible to the Sobbing Old Man. The Sobbing Old Man was currently dumbstruck and didnt even have the time to cry. He just quietly sized up the palace gate before his eyes. Soon after, he raised his head and gazed at the space above the gate. In there were engraved three twisted words. It was unknown in which language the three words were written, but the Sobbing Old Man knew their meaning... Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion! When he was young, the Sobbing Old Man entered some ancient ruins related to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, obtaining the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? inside. Thanks to this cultivation technique, he managed to condense a Golden Core and become a powerful loose cultivator of the Fifth Stage. Such being the case, although he was from a different generation, the Sobbing Old Man was somehow an inheritor of the teachings of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion! Therefore, he had some understanding of the matters related to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. "There is no mistake. The picture of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion I saw in the ancient ruins was very similar to this construction." The Sobbing Old Man jumped down from his meteor-like magical treasure and arrived in front of the gate of the palace, gently stretching out his hand and caressing the copper nails on the main gate. But why had the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion appeared in this place, right in the middle of space? After all, wasnt the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion involved in a war against a powerful sect of cultivator a long time ago and destroyed in the process? From what the Sobbing Old Man remembered, the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been completely destroyed after a fierce battle against another sect of cultivators. Was it possible that the later generations of the lucky survivors of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had decided to rebuild it? The hand of the Sobbing Old Man faintly trembled. Next, tears copiously flowed out of his eyes without any sign of stopping. "Sob, sob, sob~" The Sobbing Old Man looked especially aggrieved while crying. But this time, he was crying tears of joy! The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? he obtained back then wasnt complete. After practicing until the Fifth Stage Realm, he had reached a dead end and needed the remaining part of the cultivation technique to keep practicing. But the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been destroyed, and the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? just happened to be a cultivation technique that exclusively belonged to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion! It was such a heartbreaking matter, right? If the Sobbing Old Man wanted to advance further on the path of cultivation, he had to either change the cultivation technique he was practicing or find the complete version of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Hence, the Sobbing Old Man had been looking for the complete version of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? all along. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to obtain any good result in his endeavor. But if the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had really survived the calamity back then, there was a chance he might be able to obtain the complete version of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?! No matter how low the probability of obtaining the technique was, it was still better than having no chance at all! At this time, the Sobbing Old Man was gently caressing the gate of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, just as though it was his little darling... after all, the only hope he had to advance to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm lay on the other side of the gate! However, the Sobbing Old Man started to get a bit anxious at this time. He felt as if he was about to visit his native place after many years of absence. After a long time, he made up his mind and knocked on the gate. "Knock, knock, knock~" The knocking sound resembled that of a doorbell and was transmitted very far away. A formation protected the meteoroid. Therefore, there was air inside the place that could allow the sound to travel. After knocking on the gate, the Sobbing Old Man anxiously waited for a reply for quite some time. But the front gate of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion showed no sign of opening. The Sobbing Old Man mustered his courage and knocked on the gate once more. "Knock, knock, knock~" However, the gate still didnt budge. There is no one around? Or is it possible that they dont want to open the gate on purpose? "Should I just try to barge in?" the Sobbing Old Man muttered to himself. However, he quickly cast aside this thought. If he were to randomly barge into the place, the opposite party would surely regard him as an enemy. At that time, there was no way the opposite party would give him the complete version of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? even if they had it. No, it was more likely that they would kill him directly if he were to forcefully barge into the palace. Thereupon, the Sobbing Old Man retained his cool and kept knocking on the gate. The Sobbing Old Man was a very patient man. When he was young, he once thought of visiting a senior loose cultivator to study under his guidance. In the end, the Sobbing Old Man ended up kneeling in the front of the immortal cave of the senior cultivator for five days and five nights. Such being the case, it was now time to bring his patience into full play... ?????? In the meantime, in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As soon as Li Yinzhu approached the Celestial Pavilion Fairy Chu was residing in, she activated an alarm-type formation arranged next to the place. Thereupon, Pavilion Master Chu also woke from her deep slumber. Simultaneously, the defense system of the Celestial Pavilion also activated, and a crystal tower supported by stone columns rose from the ground next to the Celestial Pavilion. Li Yinzhu immediately realized that she had barged into a restricted area. Therefore, her small feet stamped on the ground, and a sword orb flew of out her mouth, changing into a sword light that rushed beneath her feet. She wanted to get away from the Celestial Pavilion as soon as possible. However... it was too late. The defense system of the Celestial Pavilion was something that Pavilion Master Chu had set up personally. Just as Li Yinzhu rode her flying sword and rushed upward, a huge net came down from the sky and wrapped her up. Next, ten chains popped out of nowhere and tied her up like the character, making her dangle in front of the entrance of the Celestial Pavilion. It felt rather embarrassing to dangle in the air like that... At this time, Li Yinzhu wanted to cry but had no tears. With her strength of the Fourth Stage Realm, she was unable to free herself from the chains. The more she was struggling, the more the binding of the chains was getting tighter. "Help! Please, set me free! I came here by mistake!" Li Yinzhu shouted. At the same, Song Shuhangs figure appeared in her mind. ?????? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Celestial Pavilion. After making sure that the trespasser had been taken care of, Pavilion Master Chu fell asleep once more. Perhaps because she had already slept for two days, she didnt enter a deep slumber this time. Thereupon, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion didnt completely stop in its track as before. The cultivators in the sect continued with their actions. The disciples running along the road continued running. The disciples that were practicing kept practicing. The elders that were either playing chess or drinking tea also continued with their actions, enjoying their carefree life. They were completely unaware that everything was frozen in time just a moment ago. Only the pair of male and female attendants in the palace reserved for the guests was grabbing the quilt with confused expressions on their faces. From what they remembered, they had brought an unconscious guest to this room. But now, the whole room was full of cold air, and the little guest was nowhere to be seen. The pair quickly started to look for the guest that had suddenly disappeared. ?????? At the same time, at the entrance of the Time City. A female disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion entered the Time City while holding a thick book in her hands, heading toward the Lower City. The entrance she used to get into the Time City wasnt the same as the one Pavilion Master Chu used when she brought Song Shuhang and Chu Chu there. No disciples were guarding the entrance Pavilion Master Chu used back then. It was quite obvious that Fairy Chu used a secret shortcut while leading Song Shuhang and Chu Chu to the Time City. One of the disciples in charge of guarding the Time City said with a smile, "Senior Sister Ye, it seems you also plan to enter the Lower City to practice." "Yes, Im planning to practice in there for a month." The female disciple called Senior Sister Ye turned her head around and smiled. When she said month, she referred to one month in the outside world and thus close to one year in the Lower City. At this time, she was hugging a thick book in her bosom and wearing a light purple skirt. She had long brown hair that was carefully braided into pigtails, and her long bangs faintly covered her eyes. When she turned her head around and smiled at the disciples, it turned out that her eye sockets were very red, and there were still tear stains visible. It seemed she had just finished crying. The girl was like a hyacinth, delicate and attractive. After faintly smiling, she tightly held the thick book in her bosom and jogged toward the Lower City, leaving behind the faint fragrance of book ink. Once the hyacinth-like girl was far away, the two disciples in charge of guarding the entrance of the Time City both sighed with emotion. "Did Senior Sister Ye just cry?" It had increased her charm by 100 points! The saying a woman looks even more beautiful while crying was extremely well-suited while talking about Senior Sister Ye. The Sobbing Beauty, Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions Miracle Tears... names such as these were fairly popular in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. ?????? In the Lower City of the Time City. Song Shuhang finally returned to his senses. Just as he woke up, Shuhang discovered that he was inside the room he had used to take the medicinal bath back then. Did Chu Chu move him to this room? "Did you finally wake up?" At this time, Chu Chu was wearing a new dress made out of a curtain stitched together. "For how long was I unconscious?" Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. The 88,888 voices kept torturing him even while he was unconscious. They had kept talking over in his mind for the whole time. "You have been unconscious for three days and three nights," Chu Chu replied. At this time, it had already been 34 days since Chu Chu and Song Shuhang had come to the Time City. Therefore, around three days had passed in the outside world. "I slept for a long time!" Song Shuhang forced a smile. Then, he cautiously stretched out his hand and grabbed one of the nearby copper tubs used to take medicinal baths. He wanted to see whether or not the appraisal technique was still active. After he grabbed the copper tub, runes didnt appear in his eyes, and neither did the wounds on his body! Song Shuhang was immediately delighted. "Wonderful!" The effects of the appraisal technique seemed to be finally over. Now, he didnt have to worry about casually touching something and unknowingly activating the appraisal technique, causing his body to rupture and spurt blood everywhere. From the looks of it, knocking him out was enough to put a stop to the appraisal technique. After seeing Song Shuhangs happy expression, Chu Chu asked, "Have the effects of the curse on your body disappeared?" "Yes, they seem to have disappeared. Now, I wont have to worry about randomly losing blood. Such being the case, we might as well keep looking for the exit." Song Shuhang stood up from the ground with a jump and moved around his body a bit. After all, he hadnt moved for three days and three nights. Just as he got up, his body emitted the same crackling sound as firecrackers. Chapter 552: I can feel it, its coming! Chapter 552: I can feel it, its coming! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Along with the crackling noises of his bones, Song Shuhang discovered that his constitution had unexpectedly gotten a little stronger. However, the increase in strength was still very small. It wasnt only his constitution, because even his height seemed to have increased a little. While he was unconscious during the past few days, not only his body didnt weaken... but it strengthened instead? Is this the doing of the appraisal technique? Did my body get stronger while I continuously lost blood back then? However, he would rather not have to go through the experience again if the benefits were so low! There was just too much difference between the price he had to pay and the benefits he received in return. It was like running a business at a loss! "You slept for a few days in a row. Therefore, I carried you along with me to every room I went during the past several days," the nearby Chu Chu said. After saying this much, she took some fasting pills out of a small package and handed them over to Song Shuhang, saying, "Do you want some? I have several fasting pills with different flavors here with me. You slept for such a long time. You must be hungry, right?" "You have fasting pills with different tastes?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. The fasting pills Su Clans Sixteen gifted him were all flavorless. Therefore, he thought that all fasting pills were the same and didnt have any flavor. Chu Chu explained, "Yes, amongst the fasting pills I have here with me there are fruit-flavored, roasted meat-flavored, tomato-flavored, chicken-flavored, and so on." "Can you let me have a try of the chicken-flavored ones?" Song Shuhang asked. He and Chu Chu had stayed in the Time City for around a month and had eaten fasting pills during the whole time. Therefore, recalling the flavor of chicken was enough to make Song Shuhangs mouth water. Chu Chu handed him a light yellow-colored fasting pill. After taking the pill in his hands, Song Shuhang smelled it. To his surprise, it really had the faint smell of roasted chicken. His mouth started to water as he said, "It smells really good. Where are such fasting pills sold? And there are unexpectedly so many different types available..." As soon as he finished speaking, Song Shuhangs complexion changed. In the next moment, twenty or so knife wounds of different depth abruptly appeared on the arm holding the fasting pill. Afterward, blood violently spurted out. Again?! This damned appraisal technique hadnt actually switched off? Dammit, Im not a blood bank! The quantity of blood Ive lost in the past few days is more than Ive lost during my whole life! Chu Chu said, "Thats bad! Fellow Daoist Shuhang, you are losing blood again!" "Yeah, this indeed seems to be the case..." Song Shuhang stared at the wounds on his arm. So much of his blood had been wasted just in this fashion~ Given the current situation, shouldnt Song Shuhang consider raising a vampire-like pet and always keep it close to him so as to avoid wasting all the precious blood he was losing? From what he knew, vampires and the likes really existed in this world. However, he was unaware if they were like the ones he had seen in movies, with each male and female being handsome and beautiful. Chu Chu said, "The bloods showing no sign of stopping..." "It will stop after a while. I feel that Im somehow getting used to it," Song Shuhang said indifferently. There seemed to be a lot of blood, but it was mainly due to the high number of wounds that opened on his body. Most of the injuries were shallow, and Shuhang only needed a little bit of time to heal them. However, due to the wounds opening, recovering, and opening again, there were now a lot of scars all over his body. Some said that a man had to wear their his scars like medals... Song Shuhang felt that his whole body would be decorated with medals a month later if this kept going on. Chu Chu asked, "Is the curse still in effect?" "Yeah, it seems it wasnt fully eradicated earlier..." Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. However, the situation had improved a bit. Earlier, the mysterious appraisal technique was activating whenever he was touching something. But now, it was just activating randomly~ Just as he was speaking, the runes gushed out of his eyes as though they were a stream of water and fell on the fasting pill, forming the picture of a clock. Then, the hands of the clock quickly turned counterclockwise. After a short moment, the runes returned to Song Shuhangs eyes. Its a chicken-flavored fasting pill, very crisp. It can satiate a cultivator of the First Stage for one month. It was manufactured in April 2018. Shelf life: 20 years. Place of origin: Southern China, Immortal Food Cave. One spirit stone of the Second Stage is enough to buy twenty such fasting pills. Its possible to obtain it at discounted price if one is planning to buy them in large quantities. "..." Song Shuhang. Is the appraisal technique trying advertise the Immortal Food Cave and their products now? Did the Immortal Food Cave invest in such a business? Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah? Wait a moment! When I took the fasting pill in my hand, didnt I unconsciously ask Chu Chu where are such fasting pills sold? Immediately after, the appraisal technique activated and appraised the fasting pill. Moreover, it didnt only appraise its effects, but it also told me in details about the place of origin. Such being the case... did the appraisal technique activate because I was wondering where the fasting pill was being sold? Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts at this time. If his guess was correct, it meant that he had understood how the appraisal technique worked. "By the way, how can you get used to wounds suddenly appearing on your body!" Chu Chu didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Afterward, she took some other bandages out and started to dress the wound on Song Shuhangs arm. At this time, both his hands were wrapped up in bandages, making him resemble those guys practicing mixed martial arts. After looking at his hands, Song Shuhang muttered to himself, "Perhaps I should give it another try?" Chu Chu asked, "Give it a try? Try what?" Song Shuhang looked around, and his gaze lastly fell on the new bandages wrapped around his hands. If he were to appraise the bandages, only a few wounds on his fingers would appear! Such being the case, it was better to test the technique on them! Song Shuhang took a deep breath and said, "Where were these bandages manufactured?" Without waiting for Song Shuhangs appraisal technique to activate, the nearby Chu Chu replied, "Our Chu Family produced them. Our Chu Family founded a company that produces goods for medical use in China. The goal is to supply the needed goods to the disciples during their practice. After all, cultivators frequently get injured while tempering their body. " Miss Chu Chu had dashingly raced to be the first one to reply! "..." Song Shuhang. Perhaps because Chu Chu replied first, the appraisal technique didnt activate this time. After Song Shuhang regained his senses, the appraisal technique had slightly changed and was now more flexible. Forget it. Ill look for something in my purse to appraise. Its better if I find something that requires a small price for the appraisal. Thereupon, Song Shuhang took out his size-reducing purse. Then, he suddenly thought of something. Wait a moment, the last time, when I took the Gentle Dao Pill out of the size-reducing purse, didnt I touch the purse first and only later the pill? Back then, the out-of-control appraisal technique decided to appraise the Gentle Dao Pill instead of the size-reducing purse... and this had allowed Song Shuhang to unknowingly dodge a calamity! Even if one were to use their feet instead of their head to think, they would realize that the background of the mysterious size-reducing purse was surely more troublesome than that of the Gentle Dao Pill 5th Star edition from the Ancient Lake Temple! Due to the fact that he had lost the memories related to the mysterious island, Song Shuhang had no idea how he had gotten his hands on the size-reducing purse. If not for the small piece of paper inside the purse that cleared things up, he might have already gifted the cute rabbit-shaped purse to someone else or directly thrown it away. Now then, how did I exactly get my hands on this size-reducing purse during my trip to the mysterious island? Since he had lost his memories, he was unable to recall what had happened in there. ...Dammit! Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t! That thought just now was very dangerous! I quickly need to cast aside these foolish thoughts! A calm heart allows one to keep their head cool and believe in their strength, with no desires and no demands~ I need to empty my mind... equality, fairness, lawfulness, patriotism, professionalism, honesty, friendliness, democracy, civilization, kindness... blah, blah, blah... protect my body! Song Shuhang tried his best to empty his mind. However... it was too late! The human brain really worked in strange ways sometimes. The more one didnt want to recall a certain matter, the more that matter would pop up in their mind and not go away. Song Shuhang could already feel the stabbing pain he was about to experience. Im done for, Im going to die! "Rip, rip, rip~" In the next moment, several thousand wounds of different severity appeared on Song Shuhangs body, with blood spurting out as though there was no tomorrow. Song Shuhang was completely dyed with blood once more. "Aaaaaaah~ Painful, painful, painful! Im dying, Im dying, Im dying~" Manly men didnt easily shed tears, but they, too, would cry when the pain was too much to bear. Therefore, Song Shuhang shed his manly tears again. However, he didnt cry due to the pain, but because of his stupid mistake. These were tears of deep regret. "Fellow Daoist Shuhang!" the nearby Chu Chu called out in alarm, unsure what to do. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and gave Chu Chu the thumbs-up while in extreme pain. "Its fine. Its just a small wound... well, the number is actually way higher than one, but Im fine." "There is no way this can be regarded as a small wound! You are losing blood from all over the body!" Chu Chu quickly took out a few more bandages. However, she didnt know where to start to patch him up. Song Shuhang was losing blood from everywhere. If she started dressing all his wounds, Shuhang would turn into a mummy. But the problem was that she didnt have so many bandages with her! Song Shuhang said, "Its alright. Wounds of this degree should recover in a few minutes." "No matter how I look at you, you dont seem alright to me! Whats the deal with this curse affecting your body? How did you end up with this curse in the first place? We should quickly try to find a way to get rid of it!" Chu Chu said hastily. With Song Shuhang continuously losing blood due to the curse, they were unable to do anything! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "Dont worry. Ive already discovered the cause of the loss of blood." At the same time, runes flashed through his eyes and rushed out of his eye sockets like a stream of water, falling on the size-reducing purse. Afterward, they formed the picture of a clock and returned to Song Shuhangs eyes. Its a cute rabbit-shaped size-reducing purse manufactured from the snakeskin of the Little Finger Snake. The creator of the purse, *****, is a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender that loves rabbits. Its something she manufactured personally and gifted to Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang. The asterisks implied that part of the information was censored. That ***** should have been either the dao name or personal name of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender that loved rabbits. It seemed that the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender had taken some precautions and concealed information about her past, present, and future. Therefore, even Song Shuhangs appraisal technique was unable to discover her dao name or personal name. However, it was a good thing that the powerful senior on the mysterious island had concealed her personal information... because if Song Shuhang were to appraise the information related to a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, the price to pay wouldnt be as simple as some blood spurting out of his body. Perhaps all his blood vessels would rupture at that point, making him die. I unexpectedly met a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender during my stay on the mysterious island? Song Shuhang thought to himself. But after recalling that time he experienced part of his own life while he was on the mysterious island in the dreamland, he remembered that he had met Miss Nine Lanternsas well as that small white dragon in the chamber tombon that island. It seems that the mysterious island is far from being a simple place! Chapter 553: A hard-to-come-by kindred soul! Chapter 553: A hard-to-come-by kindred soul! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu One day later. At this time, Song Shuhang was walking in one of the underground passages of the Time City all alone. Yesterday, after he appraised the size-reducing purse by mistake and lost a lot of blood, he and Chu Chu were forced to stop for an additional day. As such, the duo teamed up early this morning and decided to keep exploring the Lower City in order to find an exit. Song Shuhang and Chu Chu decided to explore the Lower City together. The Lower City was, after all, a place full of dangers. That great formation of 108 bronze statues, the wounding curse that Chu Chu believed had affected Song Shuhangs body, and so on were all incredibly dangerous for them. Since the surrounding environment was so dangerous, it was wise for the duo to move together and help each other in case of need. Song Shuhang and Chu Chu didnt intend to follow the plot of those movies where the people that had teamed up with the main character would all split up after reaching a dangerous place. However, Shuhang hadnt expected that he would be still separated from Chu Chu in the end! Back then, Chu Chu was leading the way in one of the passages, but after she turned the corner, she suddenly disappeared! Of course, Song Shuhang quickly followed behind her. But when he turned the corner, he suddenly lost sight of Chu Chu. Instead, he felt something akin to zero gravity feeling, just as though he was inside an elevator. Song Shuhang immediately guessed what had happened. It seemed that the various passageways inside the Lower City could actually move. It was a such a cheap move! After separating from Chu Chu, Song Shuhang had no choice but to travel all alone while looking for both the exit and Chu Chu. As such, he decided to leave a different mark in each room he visited. ?????? Unknowingly, another day had passed. As before, Song Shuhang still had to find traces of Chu Chu. "I have no idea according to what pattern the passageways of the Lower City are moving, and I cant rely on my sense of smell, either. It seems I can only rely on my luck to find Chu Chu this time," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of which, his luck had been awful recently! Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang noticed a brightly lit room at the end of the passageway. Moreover, there was a human figure moving inside! There is someone in there! Is that Chu Chu, or is it a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Regardless of who it is, its good news for me! "I finally got lucky, huh?" Song Shuhang said. Song Shuhang picked up the pace and quickly headed toward the room at the end of the passageway. ?????? After getting into the room, Song Shuhang discovered that it was a huge library. Or at least... it should be a library? The room that appeared before his eyes was full of books. There were books all over the place, probably more than a hundred thousands. It was literally an ocean of books. However, the books werent orderly put on the bookshelves. Instead, they were piled up on the ground, and the room looked very messy. At this time, a hyacinth-like girl was squatting down in the middle of the ocean of books. She wore a purple skirt, and her long brown hair was carefully braided into pigtails; her long bangs faintly covered her eyes. At this moment, she was holding a thick book in her hands and reading it with great interest. After a short moment, she said softly, "No place can compare to the Lower City of the Time City! Here, I can read books for twelve days while only one day has passed in the outside world~ Im so happy!" She spoke in a low voice, but Song Shuhang was still able to hear her words thanks to his great hearing. Girl, if you use the time-related abilities of the Lower City for things such as these, youre going to make Pavilion Master Chu cry! At the same time, Song Shuhangs favorable impression of the girl increased by 20 points. He felt that he had met a kindred soul. Just like him, the girl liked squatting down and read while surrounded by books. As long as she had a book in her hands, she was in heaven. "Sob, sob, sob~" But right at this time, the girl suddenly started crying while reading. Tears copiously flowed out of her eyes and streamed down her delicate cheeks, soaking the book she was holding in her hands. The girl panicked and quickly stretched her hand out, wiping the tears away from the book. But due to the tears continuously flowing, the water drops falling on the book were continually increasing even if she was wiping them off. Very soon, the entire page of the book was soaked. Did she start crying after reading about a very sad plot development in the book? It seems shes an emotional and well-read girl. Song Shuhangs favorable impression of the girl increased by another 20 points. After witnessing this scene, he was even surer that he had met a kindred soul. Should I go inside and greet her? She should be a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Such being the case, she must know the way to leave the Time City, right? Thereupon, Song Shuhang called out, "Excuse me, may I disturb you for a moment~" ?????? At this time, the book-loving girl noticed that a person was coming over. She quickly hid the book she was reading behind her back and carefully looked at Song Shuhang. In the meanwhile, tears were still copiously flowing out of her eyes. Her misty and teary eyes increased her charm even further, making her look even more beautiful. Somewhat embarrassed, Song Shuhang waved his hand and said, "Hello." "Hello. Sob, sob, sob~" The girl nodded and started crying even more loudly. After seeing that she was still crying, Song Shuhang felt a bit awkward. Just as though she had sensed Song Shuhangs embarrassment, the hyacinth-like girl gently waved her hand and said, "Please, dont mind me, sob, sob, sob~ Once I start crying, sob, sob, sob~ I wont be able to stop any time soon. Anyway, Junior Brother, which branch of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion do you belong to? Sob, sob, sob~ I dont think Ive seen you around before?" "Hi, Im not a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. I got by chance into the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion a few days ago and managed to meet Pavilion Master Chu. Afterward, Pavilion Master Chu led both me and my companion here to the Time City," Song Shuhang replied. "I see... sob, sob, sob~ So you are a guest of our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion." The girl didnt doubt Song Shuhangs words. After all, the Time City was a very special place that was related to the concept of time. Therefore, someone that didnt have Pavilion Master Chus permission to get into the city being there was impossible. "Sob, sob, sob~ Im part of the generation of disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion surnamed Ye. Therefore, my dao name is Ye Si. Sob, sob, sob~" The well-read girl wiped away her tears and continued, "Moreover, since I like reading books and ponder over matters, my junior and senior sisters, and other people as well, often call me Pensive Ye." As for Sobbing Beauty and Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions Miracles Tears... she absolutely wouldnt acknowledge such names! Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. Why was this senior sister telling him her nicknames after meeting him for the first time? However, he still politely replied, "Hello, Senior Sister Ye. My name is Song Shuhang. As for my dao name... today should be either Wednesday or Thursday in the outside world... alright, its Wednesday. Therefore, my dao name is Path-seeking Scholar!" "Path-seeking Scholar? Do you also like reading books?" Senior Sister Yes eyes lit up. At this time, she had stopped crying and was only sobbing from time to time. "Indeed, I quite like reading books," Song Shuhang replied firmly. After all, reading books was one of his biggest hobbies! Senior Sister Ye shot a glance at Song Shuhang. As soon as she saw him, she felt as though she had met a kindred soul that liked reading books as much as her! Since they shared a common interest, the two of them quickly engaged in conversation. ?????? "Anyway, what were you reading earlier, Senior Sister Ye?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. What kind of book made Senior Sister Ye cry so much? "Actually, its just a book I casually picked up." Senior Sister Ye showed Song Shuhang the book she was hiding behind her back. Song Shuhang took the book in his hands and looked at it. Theories on how cultivators can save up true qi or spiritual energy while riding a flying sword! Chapter 554: The temperature of their fingers Chapter 554: The temperature of their fingers Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu I have to stay calm, I have to stay calm! After seeing the title of the book, Song Shuhang tried his best to keep his calm and not let his thoughts wander so as to avoid accidentally triggering the appraisal technique and spurting out blood in front of Senior Sister Ye. Immediately after, Song Shuhang glanced again at the serious-looking title of the book. But even after looking at it a second time, he just couldnt imagine which part of the book could have made Senior Sister Ye burst into tears... Is it possible that the content of the book is more complex than what the title suggests? For example, although the title is serious-sounding and seemingly about academical discussions, the actual content of the book is that of a tragic love story... In the past, Song Shuhang, too, had bumped into the so-called clickbait titles! Thereupon, Song Shuhang started to quickly flip through the book called Theories on how cultivators can save up true qi or spiritual energy while riding a flying sword! and deliberately arrived at the page that was soaked in Senior Sister Yes tears. But what appeared before his eyes was... a series of mathematical equations. He quickly shot a glance at the content and flipped through several pages, but the only things he saw in there were boring theories about how cultivators could save up true qi or spiritual energy while riding a flying sword... He was unable to find anything remotely related to a tragedy or something of the sort! F*ck, just what kind of reader is she? Did Senior Sister Ye start crying after reading about these boring theories? Is it possible that she is one of those readers with a very, very wild imagination? For example, some readers might start treating a manga where there was a hot-blooded battle amongst robots with the following lines flying around Look at my dazzling explosion!, Eat my light beam!, Have a taste of my metallic rod!, Im going to break through your impenetrable defense! 1 as a mecha porn story... But even if Senior Sister Ye was one of those readers with a very wild imagination, how did she exactly end up treating those complex theories and mathematical equations as a tragic love story...? Is it possible that rune X is the male lead, rune Y is the female lead, and rune Z is another man, and their sudden combination led to a heartbreaking plot development...? Song Shuhang silently returned the Theories on how cultivators can save up true qi or spiritual energy while riding a flying sword! to Senior Sister Ye. It seems Im still unable to understand the world of a well-read girl... Does it mean that Ive not advanced far enough on the road of literature? "Junior Brother Path-seeking Scholar, I feel that youre thinking about something quite inappropriate at this time," Senior Sister Ye said disgruntledly, both her eyes very red. Song Shuhang quickly waved his hand and denied, "No, I did no such thing!" "After seeing your guilty conscience, Im even surer that you were thinking about something inappropriate." Senior Sister Ye sobbed a few times and covered her face with both hands. Waterdrops incessantly streamed down her cheeks as she burst out in tears again, looking very aggrieved. "..." Song Shuhang. "Im sorry. I didnt start crying because of you, sob, sob, sob~ Its just that I suddenly felt very sad and couldnt help but burst out in tears. Sob, sob, sob~ Im telling the truth, it doesnt have anything to do with you. Dont misunderstand, please." Senior Sister Ye aggrievedly cried while waving her hand at Song Shuhang, comforting him. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "..." Song Shuhang. Senior Sister Ye was crying for the strangest reasons~ However, she looked rather cute when she was trying to comfort others while crying aggrievedly. At last, with much difficulty, Senior Sister Ye managed to stop crying. ?????? "I showed Junior Brother Path-seeking Scholar a rather embarrassing sight." Senior Sister Ye was still sobbing from time to time. Song Shuhang gave her a tissue. It wasnt that he was carrying tissues around with him. It was just that there were many of them placed next to Senior Sister Ye and he simply picked up one. Senior Sister Ye wiped away her tears and tried to awkwardly shift the topic of conversation. "Junior Brother Path-seeking Scholar, what kinds of books do you like reading?" Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and replied, "I like all kinds of books. You can say that Im just someone that simply likes reading." Whether it was a book about boring theories, a textbook, a novel, a manga, a science thesis, or ancient poetry... in short, as long it was something with text written on it, Song Shuhang could lose himself in it and read it for the whole afternoon, if not longer, without breaks! "You like all of them?" Senior Sister Ye asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang nodded. "You and I are the same. I also like reading all kinds of books. Although Im unable to understand the content of many difficult books properly, as long as its book, Ill definitely like it. Its for this reason that I like staying in the Lower City of the Time City. Because I can read even more books here!" Senior Sister Ye said happily. The two of them were really similar from this point of view! The duo looked into each others eyes. Song Shuhang felt he and Senior Sister Ye were like kindred souls! Senior Sister Ye asked at this time, "What kinds of books do you usually read the most?" "The books I read the most are probably school books and the likes. Since Im still a student, I usually get in contact with these types of books the most," Song Shuhang recalled and continued, "But aside from that, the ones I read the most are probably novels and manga. These two types are really good for relaxing. Then, in the third place, I would say famous literary masterpieces and poetry." "Like historical romance novels and picture albums? Im also really interested in those two types of works. Do you have any historical novel or picture album to recommend?" Senior Sister Ye said happily. When the two bookworms discussed, the topic of conversation could but revolve around books. It was a common topic they could talk about forever. Thereupon, Song Shuhang told her about some of the novels he liked. Since the range of the works was very broad and went from famous pieces of literature to classic martial arts novels, and again to modern FreeNovelFires, there were several works that he liked and thus wanted to recommend. After hearing the names Song Shuhang mentioned, Senior Sister Ye sighed with emotion and said, "I havent heard about any of the works you mentioned just now. Were all these works produced in the last several hundred years?" Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Yes, thats indeed the case." Time was truly a marvelous thing. Several hundred years of time could pass since a cultivator went into secluded meditation to when they came out. Sometimes, the entire world would have changed by the time they came out. "In that case, how about giving me a brief introduction of these interesting works you mentioned? Im very interested in them!" Senior Sister Ye said expectantly. "Sure. I can briefly describe to Senior Sister Ye the interesting parts and general plot of those works. If Senior Sister Ye is really interested in them, I can bring them to you if I have another opportunity to visit the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion in the future," Song Shuhang said with a smile. His memory had become pretty good since he had become a cultivator. Therefore, it wasnt a problem to remember most of the plot of a novel after reading it once. "Right, Senior Sister Ye. Earlier, while I was in one of the passages of the Lower City, I accidentally separated from my companion. Do you have any method to find her?" Song Shuhang asked. Aside from Chu Chus whereabouts, he had to seize the opportunity and ask Senior Sister Ye about the exit of the Lower City as well. "Hehe, it seems you guys happened to enter the area of the Time City that was about to shift. In order to lighten the effects of the erosion of time, the internal structure of the Time City would change from time to time," Senior Sister Ye explained. "Do you have any item with you that has the aura of your companion? Give it to me if you have it, Ill use it to look for your companion." "Can bandages work?" Song Shuhang took off the bandages on his arm. Chu Chu had used those bandages to dress his wounds and her aura was still on them. "Yes, bandages are also fine." Senior Sister Ye smiled and took the bandages in Song Shuhangs hands. When she took the bandages from Song Shuhangs hands, her finger touched Shuhangs. The two of them could feel the temperature of each others fingertips... Chapter 555: Fellow Daoist, do you have a girlfriend? Chapter 555: Fellow Daoist, do you have a girlfriend? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When their fingertips touched, Song Shuhangs complexion quickly changed. Its bad! "I can feel it, its coming!" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. What he felt was coming was the peculiar feeling of the appraisal technique activating! Senior Sister Ye blinked her eyes and looked in puzzlement at the convulsing Song Shuhang. "Senior Sister Ye, quickly dodge!" Song Shuhang shouted. But without waiting for Senior Sister Ye to move to one side, Song Shuhangs body spurted out blood like a fountain! As if that wasnt enough, the blood spurted out even more violently than before! Senior Sister Ye gently waved her hand, and an invisible barrier blocked all the blood heading in her direction. "Dammit! So painful!" Song Shuhang said as he suppressed his voice so as to avoid screaming in pain. But in the next moment, blood spurted out of his mouth as well. "Blech~" Although wounds appeared all over his body earlier too, it was his first time vomiting blood! Just what kind of secret was Senior Sister Ye hiding? The wounds Shuhang received when he appraised her were even more serious than the ones he received while appraising the human puppet and the size-reducing purse back then. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and activated the healing technique on his ancient bronze ring. The wounds he received the previous times were all superficial and he could recover from them within a few minutes, but the ones he received this time were somewhat serious. Such being the case, he decided to use the healing technique engraved on the ancient bronze ring, something he could use only a limit number of times each day. The radiance of the healing technique covered Song Shuhangs body and started to heal his wounds. However, the wounds on his body were quickly splitting open soon after healing. As if that wasnt enough, more and more new wounds were continuously appearing. The price to appraise Senior Sister Ye had been incredibly high! In addition, the appraisal technique had activated all of a sudden. Song Shuhang hadnt wondered about Senior Sister Yes background or identity, neither he had considered appraising her. Such being the case, why had the appraisal technique suddenly activated on its own? Song Shuhang had vomited a lot of blood. In his current state, he wasnt even able to take a medicinal pill to treat his wounds. Very soon, he started becoming dizzy due to the excessive loss of blood and his eyelids got very heavy. Senior Sister Ye was temporarily at a loss. But just as she returned to her senses, she quickly performed a hand seal and used a healing technique on Song Shuhangs body. The level of the healing technique she used was way higher than the one on Song Shuhangs ancient bronze ring. Under the effects of the healing technique, the condition of Song Shuhangs body quickly stabilized. The wounds started to recover slowly and werent reopening. Senior Sister Ye asked, "Do you feel a little better now?" "Yes, I feel much better now. Thank you, Senior Sister Ye," Song Shuhang said. Earlier, he really felt as though he was at deaths door! Just as he was speaking, runes flashed through his eyes and gushed out of his eye sockets like running water, dashing toward the well-read girl in front of him. Under normal circumstances, the runes would fall on Senior Sister Yes body and form the picture of a clock. Afterward, the hands of the clock would turn counterclockwise. But what happened this time was somewhat different. When the runes gushed out of his eyes and fell on Senior Sister Yes body, they directly entered her body, and only at that time did they transform into a clock. During the whole process, Senior Sister Ye was completely unaware of the changes happening right next to her. After a short moment, the runes finally returned to Song Shuhangs eyes. All the information related to Senior Sister Yes appraisal were directly delivered to Song Shuhangs mind. The master of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Fairy Chu... ********** Only this piece of information was conveyed to Song Shuhangs mind. The following series of asterisks implied that the appraisal wasnt too successful. The master of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Fairy Chu? What kind of relationship is there between Senior Sister Ye and Fairy Chu? And whats the deal with the censored part of the appraisal? Song Shuhang gasped for breath, and in the next moment, everything before his eyes turned black. Immediately after, Song Shuhang fell loudly to the ground and lost consciousness. Just an instant before fainting, several pieces of information were transmitted to his brain in rapid succession. It was the text after the long series of asterisks. Fairy Ye Si. She is also known as the Sobbing Beauty and Miracle Tears of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. She treats others kindly and loves reading books. She is also known as the Living Library of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. She perished in the Unfortunately, the following piece of information was cut off due to Song Shuhang losing consciousness! "Blech~" After he fainted, Song Shuhang spat out another mouthful of blood. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Along with his consciousness fading, the appraisal technique also switched off. After the massive loss of blood earlier, without anyone noticing, a small part of Song Shuhangs blood had converged into his pocket. In there, the enlightenment stone and Lady Onions root were soaked in his blood, the latter slowly starting to grow up as though she had received some kind of tonic. ?????? Around two hours later. Song Shuhang finally regained consciousness. Of course, he was able to wake up this quickly only thanks to Senior Sister Yes magical technique. "Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar, what happened earlier? Why did you start spraying blood from all over your body? Moreover, so many wounds suddenly appeared..." Senior Sister Ye asked in puzzlement. Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "How can I explain it... you can regard it as the backlash of a magical technique or something like a curse activating." He himself was not sure how the appraisal technique worked. Therefore, he found it quite difficult to explain it to others. "The backlash caused you to spurt blood from all over your body? Just what type of magical technique is this?" Senior Sister Ye asked in puzzlement. "If you want, you can describe to me the technique a little. After all, Ive read many books about magical techniques. Therefore, I can perhaps find a way to resolve your problem." Senior Sister Ye had read many books about magical techniques and accumulated a vast amount of knowledge that could perhaps come in handy. In addition, for unknown reasons, she had knowledge of several magical techniques that she herself had never heard of before! "Of course, if its a special or secret technique, you shouldnt casually reveal it to others. Thats common knowledge," Senior Sister Ye also added. Song Shuhang slightly nodded. It was a secret technique hed obtained somewhere in the Time City. Moreover, even he himself was not clear how to describe its functions to others. But since Fairy Ye Si was a kindhearted person and was also known as the Living Library of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, perhaps it was worth it to give it a try and explain the situation to her. "Im not sure how to properly explain things, either, but its a skill that can appraise items. The only problem is that it makes me spurt blood from all over the body as a price for the appraisal. Moreover, it has been out of control since the first time Ive used it." Song Shuhang vaguely described the effects of the magical technique to Senior Sister Ye. Senior Sister Ye pondered for a moment, but even she who was known as the Living Library of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had never heard or read about similar symptoms. Things such as appraisal techniques existed in the world of cultivators. For example, some ocular techniques could observe the goods in details and be even more effective than microscopes or similar items. There were also magical techniques that could allow one to determine the age of an item through the appraisal of the chemical elements, as well as other several techniques of this genre. But there wasnt any appraisal technique amongst the ones Senior Sister Ye knew that would make the user violently spurt out blood whenever it was used. Senior Sister Ye shook her head and said, "I havent heard of a magical technique with such symp ah?" But right at this time, she had a sudden enlightenment! She had actually heard of a magical technique with similar effects somewhere! ...But the problem was that she couldnt recall where. Given the powerful memory of cultivators, it should be normally impossible for such a thing to happen. In that case, was it possible that she had only quickly glimpsed at the content of the book describing those symptoms? "Wait a moment, I think Ive read about similar symptoms somewhere!" Senior Sister Ye rubbed her brows and, somewhat uncertain, said, "The only problem is that I cant temporarily recall in which book Ive read this information!" Actually, she was unsure whether she had read about it in a book. The knowledge about these symptoms had appeared in her mind very suddenly, just as though it wasnt originally part of her memory. "Really?" Song Shuhang said happily. "Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar, if you dont mind, how about looking for that piece of knowledge together? Ive brought several books with me as I came to the room in this passageway. Many of them contain information about theoretical knowledge and use of magical techniques. Therefore, we can look through the material and try to see whether we can find a case that is similar to yours," Senior Sister Ye said. "Thank you, Senior Sister Ye. But can I really read the books you have here?" Song Shuhang asked. After all, the content of all the books here present was related to cultivation. In the outside world, even ordinary and widespread techniques such as the Flaming Saber Technique were worth several spirit stones of the Third Stage and the content of the books Senior Sister Ye brought here was surely more valuable than something like the Flaming Saber Technique. Senior Sister Ye nodded and said, "Now that I think about it, its indeed a problem." ?????? Thereupon, Senior Sister Ye started to rummage through the ocean of books all alone. "Right, Ive already found your companion through a magical technique related to the shifting passageways of the Time City. I used the aura on the bandages to lock her position. It will take just a little bit to lead her here where we are," Senior Sister Ye said while quickly flipping the pages of the book she was holding. "Thank you, Senior Sister Ye!" Song Shuhang said gratefully. Now that Chu Chu was also safe, he could be at ease. Afterward, he squatted on one side, really itching to take a look at the book Senior Sister Ye was flipping through. Senior Sister Ye looked really happy while sitting amidst the ocean of books and flipping through the various books. He would have really liked to squat next to her and rummage through that huge amount of books... but it was a pity that he didnt have the qualifications to read the books present here. ?????? Senior Sister Ye rummaged through the ocean of books for a long time. Then, she suddenly asked, "Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar, to which sect do you belong to?" "I dont belong to any sect or school. Im a loose cultivator," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Eh? A loose cultivator?" Senior Sister Ye couldnt help but glance at Song Shuhang. Cultivators had their own methods to determine the age of a person. Therefore, she could easily tell that Song Shuhang wasnt even twenty years old yet. Nevertheless, he had already reached the Second Stage Third Dantian Dragon Claw Dantian Realm. Moreover, the color of his mental energy was bronze. It was a sign that the strength of this mental energy had reached the Third Stage Realm already. "Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar, how about joining the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion then?" Senior Sister Yes eyes lit up as she asked this question. "I thank Senior Sister Ye for her kind intentions... but Im afraid I wont be able to join any sect or school in the near future," Song Shuhang politely refused. "Ah, its such a pity. If you were to join us, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would surely put a lot of effort into training someone as talented as you," Senior Sister Ye said with a smile. Song Shuhang laughed bashfully. Actually, his natural talent was very average, and he had missed the best period to practice as well. Therefore, he wasnt a genius or anything. Senior Sister Ye had completely immersed herself in the ocean of books, incessantly flipping the pages of the various books. While she was calmly flipping through the books, Song Shuhang was squatting on one side and looking at her, somewhat bored. Since he had nothing to do, Song Shuhang started to quietly practice the ?Steel Hands Technique? and the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?. "Right, Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar. Do you have a girlfriend?" Senior Sister Ye suddenly asked out of curiosity. Chapter 556: Then become my boyfriend! Chapter 556: Then become my boyfriend! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "A girlfriend? No, I dont have one. Im still young, after all. Hahaha..." Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. Although our Shuhang was already in university, he was still single. It was truly a tragic and sad matter. "You still dont have one?" Senior Sister Ye covered her mouth and laughed. At this time, Song Shuhang felt as though Senior Sister Ye was taunting him. "In that case... do you want to become my boyfriend?" Senior Sister Ye stretched out her hand, pointing at herself and blinking her eyes. "Ah?" Song Shuhang was dumbstruck and wondered whether his hearing had problems. "I said, how about becoming my boyfriend then?" Senior Sister Ye said once again. Song Shuhang asked a stupid question in return, "Why?" Song Shuhang didnt consider himself to be on par with those alpha Chinese main characters. Such being the case, why had Senior Sister Ye asked him on her own initiative to become his girlfriend? After all, they had met not too long ago. "I feel that we are made for each other, and we also share the same hobby." Senior Sister Yes eyes lit up as she continued, "Although I dont know the reason, I got the sudden urge to get into a relationship with you. Its a very strong feeling!" The feeling she got was very sudden and strong! In the past, she had never considered the idea of getting into a relationship with someone... but now, this strong desire had suddenly manifested in her heart. The strong desire was almost like a fixation; if she had to get into a relationship with someone, it was better to find a person that had interests similar to hers, as well as the same hobbies. Such being the case, Song Shuhang just happened to be the perfect partner for her. At the very least, both of them liked to read books and had a common topic to talk about. They were like two kindred souls. "Uh, but isnt that a bit too sudden?" Song Shuhang forced a smile. He had a very favorable impression of Senior Sister Ye. She was a well-read girl with tastes similar to his, and it was pleasant to converse with her. But the two of them had just met, right? "You have a point. Its indeed a bit sudden." Senior Sister Ye nodded and said. Then, she pondered for a moment and said, "But if we get into a relationship, you wont be regarded a stranger anymore! Therefore, you will be able to read all the books here present!" After saying this much, Senior Sister Ye stretched out her hands and pointed at the hundreds of thousands of books and cultivation-related materials lying inside the room. Song Shuhang forced a smile... Senior Sister, is it really alright for you to try to tempt me like that? After seeing Song Shuhang forcing a smile, Senior Sister Ye also realized that her attempt to entice him had been too direct. Therefore, she laughed embarrassedly. ?????? Afterward, Senior Sister Ye kept looking through the books while Song Shuhang practiced. "Anyway, Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar, have you really not considered it? I feel that we two are really suited for each other," Senior Sister Ye said. "Maybe we can wait some time and try to understand each other better, becoming partners only afterward?" Song Shuhang silently gazed at Senior Sister Ye. According to the information he obtained from the appraisal technique, Senior Sister Ye had two very positive nicknames. It seemed she was quite popular amongst the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion! Song Shuhang was sure that if Senior Sister Ye stood in the middle of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and shouted I want a boyfriend, there would be dozens of male cultivators that would fight to the death to become her partners. Actually, Song Shuhang was really tempted to agree to her proposal just for the sake of reading those several hundred thousand books. However, he decided against it because it would be an irresponsible thing to do. After all, becoming partners wasnt that different than becoming husband and wife. If he were to agree without properly thinking about it, other than being irresponsible, he would be unfair to Senior Sister Ye. Seeing Song Shuhangs embarrassed look, Senior Sister Ye blinked her eyes. "Eh? Even slowly building our relationship is not good?" Then, just as though she had realized something, she asked, "Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar, is it possible that you like someone else?" Do I like someone else? Before becoming a cultivator, Song Shuhang was leading the life of a single and his objective was to find a cute girlfriend during the four years of university. But after becoming a cultivator, he decided that it was better not to get into a relationship for the time being. As he saw it, cultivating was more important than getting a girlfriend; even now, he was of the same idea. After stepping into the world of cultivation, Song Shuhang met several good-looking female cultivators. He had a good relationship with Soft Feather, Sixteen, and Chu Chu, and had spent quite some time together with them. In addition, there were the pretty female seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group as well. However, he wasnt in that kind of relationship with any of them. He was nowhere close to becoming a partner with them. As such, Song Shuhang shook his head. "In that case, you should really give it a thought! We are currently in the Lower City of the Time City, and twelve days in here are equivalent to only one day in the outside world. Hence, we can spend a lot of time together here and get to know each other better. One year in this place is equivalent to only one month outside," Senior Sister Ye said. "I will give it a thought then" While he halfway through his sentence, Song Shuhang noticed that Senior Sister Yes eye sockets had become red. Ah? Is Senior Sister Ye about to cry? Just as this thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind, tears copiously flowed out of Senior Sister Yes eyes, with teardrops falling incessantly. She really started crying! "Sob, sob, sob~" Senior Sister Ye wiped away her tears and used a book to cover her face, starting to cry even more loudly. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and waved at Song Shuhang, saying, "Sob, sob, sob~ Dont mind me. Its just that a sad feeling suddenly welled up in my heart, and I couldnt help but start crying. It doesnt have anything to do with you, sob, sob, sob~ Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar, please, dont mind me, sob, sob, sob~ It really has nothing to do with you!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What Senior Sister Ye said was the truth. The cultivation technique she practiced was the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, a technique that exclusively belonged to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. After successfully practicing the technique, the user would start crying for the strangest reasons. Sometimes, a certain word would suddenly strike her heart while reading, causing her to weep bitterly. Sometimes, she would suddenly associate someones face with some other thing and start crying. Sometimes, she would start crying while conversing because a certain word moved her. The most wondrous thing was that she herself was unaware why these things were making her feel emotional. In short, whenever the thought of crying crossed her mind, regardless of the situation, she would start crying. Earlier, as soon as Song Shuhang said the word I, it unknowingly struck her heart and triggered her reaction, making her burst into tears. The hyacinth-like and well-read girl cried aggrievedly. She was delicate and had a clear conscience, worthy of being called Sobbing Beauty. "..." Song Shuhang. Senior Sister Ye really cries for the strangest reasons~ However, she looked very cute when she was trying to comfort me while crying! Senior Sister Yes charm increased by 100 points while she was crying. Then, as she revealed her slightly red eyes after crying, her charm increased by another 20 points! ?????? Song Shuhang rubbed his brows and pondered the situation. Perhaps I can temporarily agree to Senior Sister Yes request to get into a relationship. According to what she said, we wont become partners immediately but will try to get to know each other better first, deciding only later what do do. Perhaps Senior Sister Ye would calm down after a few days and realize that Song Shuhang wasnt the best partner for her? Or perhaps it was something she had decided on a whim and would get bored of playing this husband and wife game after a few days and lose interest in him? Aside from that, a well-read girl like Senior Sister Ye that liked reading books and had the same hobbies as him indeed conformed to Song Shuhangs view of the ideal wife. Therefore, he wasnt too much against it. "...Maybe we can give it a try, Senior Sister Ye," Song Shuhang replied. "Eh?" Senior Sister Ye Si put down the book she was holding. At this time, the tear stains on her cheeks were still visible, and teardrops were incessantly falling from her eyes, making her look lovely. Song Shuhang said, "Perhaps we can try to understand each other better and see if we are indeed suited to become partners." "Sure, lets give it a try!" Senior Sister Yes eyes lit up. Soon after, she happily burst out in tears again and said, "In that case, sob, sob, sob~ we are officially dating now, sob, sob, sob~" "Officially dating? Sure, no problem," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Lets try to get to know each other better then!" Senior Sister Ye wiped away her tears and said, "Right, Shuhang. Since we are just dating, we cant have sex yet. We would have to wait until we truly become husband and wife for that!" "..." Song Shuhang. "Another thing, I think we should briefly introduce ourselves so that we can get to know each other better," Senior Sister Ye said as she knelt in front of Song Shuhang, just like those ancient people. "Alright." Song Shuhang copied Senior Sister Yes posture and also knelt. "Ill go first, alright?" Senior Sister Ye finished thinking about her speech and said, "As I said before, Im part of the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion surnamed Ye, and my dao name is Ye Si. My teacher brought me to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion when I was still a child. Therefore, my dao name is the same as my personal name. Im currently a cultivator of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, and my teacher, Chuyu Xingzhe, is the pavilion master of one of the branch pavilions of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the Silver Moon Pavilion. The cultivation technique I practice is the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. As you can guess from the name, the reason I suddenly get sad and burst out into tears is related to this technique. However, the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? is extremely powerful. Therefore, youd better not underestimate me! My main hobby is reading books, and I really like to come to the Lower City of the Time City to read them. Twelve days in here are equivalent to only one day in the outside world. With that, I can seize the opportunity to read many more books while Im here. Of course, I cant neglect my practice, either. Otherwise, my teacher wont allow me to come to the Lower City of the Time City anymore. Then, the things I like to eat the most are... and my best friends are..." Senior Sister Ye quickly introduced herself, wishing she could tell Shuhang about her whole life since the day she was born up until now. Song Shuhang silently nodded and kept in mind everything Ye Si said. "Alright, now its your turn," Senior Sister Ye said as she blinked her eyes. She had told Song Shuhang everything about her, without leaving anything out. "My personal name is Song Shuhang. As for my dao name... hmm, Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, Tyrannical Saber Song One, Daoist Priest Wood, Baijing Streets Sabersman, Scholar Mountain of Books, Path-seeking Scholar, and Virtuous Cultivator!" Song Shuhang said his seven dao names in one go. Senior Sister Ye Si blinked her eyes and said, "Your dao name is very long!" Song Shuhang changed his tone and said, "No, these are my seven dao names. One for each day of the week!" "..." Senior Sister Ye Si. Is it possible that having more than one dao name is a new trend in the world of cultivators? What a strange trend! Chapter 557: Hugging each other and crying Chapter 557: Hugging each other and crying Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "One for each day of the week? Does it mean that you have a different dao name every single day during the course of the week? Isnt that rather tiresome?" Senior Sister Ye asked. "Ahaha, about that... I got used to it after a while." Song Shuhang forced a smile. Then, he continued with his self-introduction. He told her how his life as a cultivator began three months ago when he was added to the Nine Provinces Number One Group by mistake. Afterward, he spoke how he managed to complete his Hundred Days Foundation Establishment thanks to the help of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group; then, he continued describing everything he went through during the following two or so months. "Hold on!" Senior Sister Ye suddenly asked, "How much time has passed since you started cultivating?" Song Shuhang replied, "About two months, I guess? But if you add the time Ive passed here in the Lower City of the Time City, it should be around three months." Three months?! Senior Sister Yes eyes became red, and she burst out in tears. Song Shuhang was speechless. Just what had happened to Senior Sister Ye? Senior Sister Ye waved her hand and said, "Dont mind me, please, sob, sob, sob~ You can continue with your introduction. Sob, sob, sob~ A sad feeling suddenly welled up in my heart, and I couldnt help but cry. Its absolutely not because Ive heard that you started cultivating just recently. Im not sad for that reason; its completely not your fault! Sob, sob, sob~" "..." Song Shuhang. Shuhang felt that he had to adapt to her habit of suddenly bursting into tears if he wanted to pass the rest of his life with Ye Si. ?????? After the brief self-introduction, the two of them now had a better understanding of the other one. Senior Sister Ye wiped away her tears and said, "In that case, from today onwards, we should start dating and try to become partners, that kind of relationship where you have sex." Senior Sister, can you stop mentioning the word sex every time? "Anyway, now you can also read all the books here present! There is a huge number of books here, enough for you to read for a very long time!" Senior Sister Ye smiled and stretched out her hands, pointing at the hundreds of thousands of books inside the room. Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement, "Eh? Is that alright? After all, we havent become partners yet." The cultivation techniques, experiences, and knowledge that sects had accumulated over time were secret that had to be treasured and couldnt be passed down to outsiders. Even the disciples of the sect had to slowly make their own way if they wanted a get a hold of the cultivation techniques, experiences, and knowledge safeguarded in their sect. "Yes, its fine. The content of the books here present is not related to the cultivation techniques passed down in our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The content of the books is mostly related to theories, techniques, and cultivation experiences that are already widely known in the world of cultivators. As long as the two of us are fated to get into a serious relationship, you can also read these books," Senior Sister Ye replied. In other words, the hundreds of thousands of books present here were books about the general knowledge of the world of cultivators. The ancient world of cultivators was incredibly prosperous before the new Wielder of the Will brought disaster on it. Back then, some individuals gathered all the valuable knowledge and cultivation-related experiences and orderly arranged them into volumes, allowing all the people in the world of cultivators to read them in exchange for a large number of spirit stones. It was one of the best periods for loose cultivators. "I see." After hearing this much, Song Shuhang was much more relieved and casually picked a book from the many lying around. There were four words written on the cover of the book. The words were written using an ancient language that Song Shuhang couldnt understand. But as soon as he looked at the four words, the true qi inside his body surged and moved according to the pattern drawn by the words. Then, just like that, he was able to read and understand the meaning of the four words. ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. F*ck! Isnt this the cultivation technique that Senior Sister Ye is practicing? "Senior Sister Ye, you placed the book of this cultivation technique here by mistake." Song Shuhang quickly returned the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? to Senior Sister Ye. One had to pay a big price if they were to casually look at the unique cultivation techniques of other sects, and Song Shuhang had no intention of getting involved in such a troublesome matter. "Path-seeking Scholar, you can just call me Ye Si! We are partners now... well, still dating actually, but its the type of relationship where one ends up having sex!" Senior Sister Ye said earnestly. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, she stretched her hand and took the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, returning it to Song Shuhang after glancing at it. "?" Song Shuhang. "The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? isnt really a secret technique of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Its something my teacher and I created together. Its a tailor-made cultivation technique just for me. Although its not complete yet, it can allow the user to reach the Sixth Stage Realm. Anyway, its a cultivation technique that belongs to me. Therefore, you can borrow it as long as you have my permission," Senior Sister Ye said complacently. An exclusive, tailor-made cultivation technique! Tailor-made cultivation techniques were perhaps not comparable to top-notch cultivation techniques. However, they were surely the most suitable for the user and could allow one to bring into full play their skills. No wonder Senior Sister Ye placed the book related to this cultivation technique directly amidst the ocean of books. But wasnt it a bit too coincidental that I casually picked up a book and it turned out to be the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?? "Do you want to take a look at the cultivation technique? Perhaps you can understand me better by taking a look at it. After all, from a certain point of view, the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? is like a small biography of my life," Senior Sister Ye said with a smile. Song Shuhang shot her a glance and opened the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. The words used to describe the cultivation technique resembled Chinese characters, but at the same time, they were somewhat different. Just like the with the four words of the title, as soon as Song Shuhang looked at the content of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, the true qi in his body slowly started to surge. Then, he began to understand the content of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? as though it was something natural. First page! Song Shuhang had just shot a glance at the first page of the tome when a sad feeling welled up in his heart. The sad feeling was incredibly strong! Song Shuhang started to recall various trivial matters that happened to him from his childhood up until now. For example, when his Elder Sister Yaya stole his candies, when he tripped and fell while running, when a large hole suddenly appeared next to him, when he almost choked while eating, when a group of people starting chasing him for unknown reasons and wanted to kill him, when his mental energy sharply increased and his constitution couldnt keep up with it anymore, or when his body started to spurt out blood... Countless sad memories gathered together and simultaneously attacked Song Shuhangs spirit. Soon after, he felt a lump in his throat and his eye sockets reddened. He felt incredibly sad at this time! Immediately after, tears started to stream down his cheeks, without any sign of stopping. "Sob, sob, sob~ Im so sad. Why am I so sad~" Song Shuhang knelt on the ground and shouted, "My life up until now has been simply a tragedy, totally miserable. Why have I been living such a life up until now? Just whats the point of keep living in this world? Sob, sob, sob... I feel as though I have been living a super unhappy life all along. Sob, sob, sob~" Wait... wait a moment! Just what the hell am I saying? Why did I suddenly get depressed? How can a little bit of misfortune stop me? Im iron-willed Song Shuhang! The depression wont easily defeat my will! However, he still felt quite sad. Song Shuhang felt as though his will had separated from his body. Although his will was as strong as iron, his body was unexpectedly weak and couldnt keep up. At last, he burst into tears and cried copiously, looking very aggrieved. His tears fell incessantly, just as though they were raindrops, and soaked the ground below. Senior Sister Ye quickly said, "Ah! Path-seeking Scholar, dont cry so aggrievedly! If you keep crying like that, youll affect me as well!" "I know... Senior Sister Ye, I know... sob, sob, sob~ but I just cant stop. Its so embarrassing, sob, sob, sob~ and so sad. The sadness is simply too much. I, too, would like to stop, but my body just isnt listening to me." The sound of Song Shuhangs crying was getting louder and louder. The more he was embarrassed, the more loudly he was crying. His sense of shame became another source of energy for his sadness. This is bad... I need to drink more water. Ive lost a lot of body fluids lately. Be it blood or tears, both are out of control recently and flow incessantly. "Sob, sob, sob~ Path-seeking Scholar! Stop crying! Oh, no. Now I also feel like crying..." After seeing Song Shuhang cry, Senior Sister Ye was also infected and couldnt help but weep. It was like: If you cry, Ill also cry. Hearing Shuhang cry like that made Senior Sister Ye feel very sad. Of course, Senior Sister Ye crying sound also made it so that Song Shuhang cried even more aggrievedly. In the end, the two of them hugged each other and cried bitterly. Their cries only contributed to making the other person sadder, making it more and more difficult for them to stop. As a result, the duo hugged each other and leaned against each others shoulder. Senior Sister Yes tears soaked Song Shuhangs shoulder. Song Shuhangs tears also soaked Senior Sister Yes shoulder. Its bad! Not only my tears are flowing out, but even my nasal mucus is! If I lean against Senior Sister Yes shoulder like this, Ill dirty her clothes. The experience just now was bound to become one of the most embarrassing and darkest parts of his life. It was very likely that he would want to crawl into a hole whenever he thought about this scene in the future. Stop! Stupid tears, stop! But I feel really sad... I just cant stop. Moreover, the more Im crying, the more I feel free from worries. It feels as though all the pressure I was feeling was expelled through the tears. Forget it. Its not like its a crime for a man to cry. As long as no one sees this scene, its all good, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as this thought crossed his mind~ a little bird made of bandages entered the library room through the open door. Immediately after the little bird, a beautiful leg wrapped in black stocking appeared before Song Shuhangs eyes. Miss Chu Chu was finally here. ?????? Chu Chu had come here by following the little bird made of bandages. Earlier this morning, she teamed up with Song Shuhang and started to explore the Lower City in order to find an exit. But as they were exploring the place, they suddenly separated. Later, a little bird made of blood-soaked bandages came to look for her. She immediately recognized the bandages as the ones she had wrapped around Song Shuhangs hand. After all, there was the Made in Chu Family writing on them. Chu Chu was very worried at that time and feared that something had happened to Song Shuhang. Thereupon, she immediately followed after the little bird and came to this place. But just as she arrived at the destination, she saw Song Shuhang hugging a girl with a scholarly aura while kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly. From where she was standing, she could see an incredible amount of tears streaming down Song Shuhangs face, and even his nasal mucus was about to come out. Miss Chu Chu was speechless. She opened her mouth and tried to speak. However, she didnt know what she should say at this time. Should she come up with something to comfort Fellow Daoist Shuhang and the well-read girl? Chapter 558: Running for 5000 meters on four limbs Chapter 558: Running for 5000 meters on four limbs Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "You two can continue. Ill see myself out." Chu Chu decided to play it safe and not get involved with whatever Song Shuhang and the well-read girl were doing. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and called out, "Sob, sob, sob~ Miss Chu Chu, wait a moment! Sob, sob, sob~ Its not as you think! You are definitely misunderstanding the situation!" Given Chu Chus vigilant look, it was very likely that she had misunderstood what was going on. "In that case, why is a big man like you crying so aggrievedly?" Chu Chu stopped in her tracks. However, her body still unconsciously leaned toward the exit of the library. "Its the effect of a cultivation technique. Sob, sob, sob~ Due to it, I cant help but cry," Song Shuhang replied. Chu Chu paused for a moment and asked out of curiosity, "In that case, why is the fairy maiden next to you also crying?" Senior Sister Ye took the initiative to reply, "Sob, sob, sob~ Its because Fellow Daoist Path-seeking Scholar and I are dating. After seeing him cry so aggrievedly, I couldnt help but cry myself. Sob, sob, sob~" Dating? Chu Chu counted on her fingers, trying to calculate how much time had passed since she had separated from Song Shuhang. They had separated for a rather short amount of time! And during such a short amount of time, Song Shuhang and the well-read fairy maiden started dating? Casanova, impregnating touch, walking debauchery, and other fancy words resurfaced in Chu Chus mind. However, she quickly shook her head and cast these thoughts aside. After all, it wasnt her first time dealing with Song Shuhang. Therefore, she had an idea of his character. Nevertheless, the fact that Song Shuhang and that well-read fairy maiden, who seemed incredibly strong, had started dating so suddenly gave Chu Chu quite the shock. ?????? Half an hour later. Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye finally stopped crying. Little friend Shuhang was exhausted both in mind and body. Since the day he was born up until now, he had never cried for so long and shed so many tears! After a short rest, the trio decided to avoid talking about what happened earlier. To make things less awkward, Senior Sister Ye decided to instruct Song Shuhang and Chu Chu during their practice. After all, Senior Sister Ye was an expert of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. Moreover, she wasnt an ordinary Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. She was a very talented cultivator that had created a tailor-made cultivation technique for herself with the help of her teacher. She had a great knowledge when it came to cultivation techniques, martial skills, magical techniques, and techniques to operate ones true qi and spiritual energy, with her expertise in regards to skills that exclusively belonged to her being even higher. Listening to Senior Sister Yes suggestions greatly benefitted Chu Chu. After a short moment, Chu Chu silently moved to one side, starting to ponder over the newly obtained information. ?????? Next, Senior Sister Ye helped Song Shuhang with his cultivation. However, she rubbed her brows immediately after, somewhat worried. Although Song Shuhang knew only a bunch of cultivation techniques and martial skills, he had already reached the master level in most of them. ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, Lightning Palm... all the above-mentioned cultivation techniques and martial skills were already at the master level. Therefore, she could help Song Shuhang only with the ?Steel Hands Technique? that he had just started practicing and that weird ?Holy Light Sword Technique?. There werent many things she could help Song Shuhang with when it came to cultivation techniques. She could only tell him about some little tricks, and that was it. For example, how to use the minimum quantity of true qi to obtain the best effects while using saber qi and the likes. Or how to take advantage of the explosive power of ones true qi while using the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? to increase both the speed and efficiency of the footwork. These not too showy small tricks were the essence of the knowledge countless senior cultivators had accumulated in the past. Perhaps the proper use of these small tricks could make the difference between life and death or victory and defeat at the crucial moment. ?????? After the practice, Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye started to rummage through the ocean of books once more in the hope of finding a method to stop Song Shuhang from spurting out blood from all over the body while using the appraisal technique. Chu Chu didnt touch any of the books. Since she was a girl, she was unable to become Senior Sister Yes boyfriend and thus didnt have the qualifications to look at the books inside the room. Thereupon, she decided to quietly move to one side and rest, playing the part of the third wheel. She was very curious as to how things between Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye would evolve. Unfortunately, perhaps because she was such a glaring third wheel, there wasnt any development between Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye. The two of them squatted down amidst the ocean of books while holding thick books in their hands, reading them with great interest. Only when they were exchanging books would they give each other a knowing smile. Aside from that, the duo didnt get any more intimate. The slow development made the nearby Chu Chu somewhat anxious. Should I go to the room next door so that the relationship between Fellow Daoist Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye can advance further? Chu Chu thought to herself. ?????? The next day, early morning. It had been 37 days since Song Shuhang and Chu Chu had entered the Time City. Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Four days should have already passed in the outside world, right? Song Shuhang was now sure that Pavilion Master Chu had really forgotten about the fact that he and Chu Chu were in the Time City. Such being the case, he would seize the opportunity and practice here for a few more days. After all, it was a very good place to practice. But right at this time, the muffled sound of a sob reached his ears. Is Senior Sister Ye crying? Its still early morning. What did she think of that she started crying so early? Thereupon, Song Shuhang turned his head around. Immediately after, he saw that Senior Sister Ye was curled up like a small cat, sobbing from time to time. It seemed she was having a nightmare. Given her realm, Ye Si didnt really need to sleep. But yesterday, after seeing that Song Shuhang had gone to sleep, she randomly found a place and lay down, resting a bit. After falling asleep, she unexpectedly had a dream, something she hadnt had in ages. "Hey, Senio Ye Si, Ye Si, wake up." Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gently shook Senior Sister Ye. Senior Sister Ye opened her eyes and sobbed a few times. Afterward, she said embarrassedly, "Was I crying?" "Yes. Senio Ye Si, what did you dream about?" Song Shuhang asked. Senior Sister Ye pondered for a moment and forced a smile, saying, "It was a rather inconceivable dream... in the dream, it felt as though the world was ending. Cultivators were brutally killing each other, and there was destruction everywhere. I havent had a dream for a very long time. But now, I suddenly had this strange dream. It was rather heartbreaking." "It was a nightmare then," Song Shuhang said softly. "Yes, but I feel much better after crying," Senior Sister Ye said with a smile, stretching herself. Tears were the best way to release the pent-up emotion within ones heart. ?????? Song Shuhang and the others ate lamb-flavored fasting pills for breakfast. Afterward, Shuhang and Chu Chu started their daily practice with Senior Sister Ye supervising them. Within just a day, Chu Chus swordsmanship had reached new heights, and her understanding of basic saber techniques had also reached the beginner level, with Song Shuhangs gains being even higher. After practice, Chu Chu found an excuse to temporarily leave the library room, giving Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye the possibility to spend some time together. Unfortunately, Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye didnt really think about the fact that a man and a woman were inside the room all alone. Senior Sister Ye happily dove into the ocean of books, holding a thick book in her hands and reading it with great interest. On the other hand, Song Shuhang took a horse-type spirit beast crystal out of his size-reducing purse. He had obtained this horse-type spirit beast crystal from that stallion spirit that had tried to kidnap Lady Onion back then. The rank of the spirit beast crystal was quite low, only of the Second Stage rank. Back then, the stallion spirit must have really given his best to gather so many low-level spirit beast crystal of the Second Stage. Eating the crystal was equivalent to absorbing the energy of a spirit stone of the Second Stage. At this time, the strength of Song Shuhangs constitution had increased and was basically approaching the peak of the Second Stage Realm while his mental energy had already reached the Third Stage rank. He had managed to open his third dantianthe Dragon Claw Dantianrecently. Thanks to that, he didnt have to worry about his body suddenly exploding due to the excessive amount of true qi. At this time, aside from his glabella hurting due to the extra amount of mental energy, his body didnt have any other problem. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such being the case, he could try to use the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to eat spirit beast crystal once more, fully developing the embryonic form of the pseudo-innate true qi inside his Sea of Qi Dantian. Since the spirit beast crystal the stallion spirit gave him was of the Second Stage rank, Shuhang could eat it without problems. The only thing he didnt know was whether the horse-type spirit beast crystal would influence his mental energy as well. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhangs heart jumped. In the next moment, blood spurted out of the right hand he was using to hold the spirit beast crystal. Two small but very painful wounds had appeared on it. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth. Afterward, runes emerged from his eyes and fell on the spirit beast crystal, forming the picture of a clock. After a short moment, they returned to Song Shuhangs eyes. Its a horse-type spirit beast crystal of the Second Stage rank. It can be eaten through the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? and can slightly strengthen the constitution, increase the quantity of true qi, and further develop the pseudo-innate true qi. After eating it with the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, the quickest way to absorb it is to run for 5000 meters on four limbs. "..." Song Shuhang. "Path-seeking Scholar, did you get injured?" Senior Sister Ye put down the book she was reading and run to Song Shuhangs side, using a healing technique to treat his wounds. "You dont need to worry, Senio Ye Si. Its just a small wound," Song Shuhang said with a smile. He didnt need a healing technique to cure wounds of such degree. He could heal them within a minute by relying on the strength of his constitution alone. "Did the appraisal technique activate?" Fairy Ye Si asked. "Yes." Song Shuhang nodded. Fairy Ye Si sighed and said, "It seems we need to quickly find a way to deal with the aftereffects of this secret technique. Otherwise, I fear that you might truly die if you end up appraising something too strong someday." Song Shuhang forced a smile. At this time, Shuhang was really scared of tripping and falling to the ground. Because if he were to touch the ground with his hands, appraising either the Time City or the meteoroid below, he would die for sure. Chapter 559: Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion Chapter 559: Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Should I consider wearing gloves from now on? Song Shuhang thought to himself. According to the information he had gathered up until now, his hands had to touch the object to appraise in order to trigger the secret technique. Then, just as his vision concentrated on the item, or he wondered about its characteristics, there was a very large probability that the appraisal technique would activate. Since touching the object with his fingers was one of the main conditions to trigger the appraisal technique, perhaps he could reduce the chances of the secret technique activating if he was wearing a pair of gloves and thus not directly touching the object in question? At most, he would receive a small wound while wearing the gloves, which he could easily endure. Perhaps it could really work! "What are you thinking about?" Senior Sister Ye asked after seeing Song Shuhangs pensive look. Thereupon, Song Shuhang told Senior Sister Ye about what he was thinking just now. "Gloves? If you need them, I just happen to have a pair of gloves here with me! I have no idea where these gloves come from, but I found them next to me when I came out of secluded meditation one month ago. Since I found the whole thing quite strange, I decided to pick them up and keep them. Come, give them a try and see if they fit your hands," Senior Sister Ye said and stretched out her hand, placing it on her bracelet. In the next moment, she took a pair of white gloves from inside the bracelet. The bracelet was a space-related magical treasure, an incredibly valuable item! An ordinary Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor wouldnt be able to obtain such an item even if they were to sell their whole property. Anyway, a pair of old-looking gloves appeared before Song Shuhangs eyes. The pair of gloves wasnt a magical treasure. Therefore, Senior Sister Ye gifted them to Shuhang. "Thank you, Senio Ye Si. Ill give them a try." Song Shuhang happily took the pair of white gloves and prepared to appraise them. However, the appraisal technique didnt activate this time. Apparently, it disliked this pair of gloves and felt that they werent worth appraising. "..." Song Shuhang. Are you making fun of me?! Earlier, you continuously activated on your own. But now that Im trying to activate you of my own volition, you are ignoring me?! Song Shuhang started to recall the scene of the 88,888 voices speaking in his mind, stubbornly staring at the pair of gloves. At the same time, he silently thought in his heart, Im really curious about this pair of gloves. I really wonder whats their story and what they are made of! After a short moment, the appraisal technique activated, and several light wounds appeared around the wrist place of his right arm. The bandages wrapped around his right arm were dyed red with blood, and the pain was propagated to the rest of his body through his nerves, making Song Shuhang clench his teeth. After that, runes rushed out of Shuhangs eyes and fell on the gloves, forming the picture of a clock. The hands of the clock turned counter-clockwise and returned to Song Shuhangs immediately after. The gloves of passion. Its a pair of gloves that a swordsman nicknamed Wooden Ox lost in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion 600 years ago. His lover, Fairy Yi, wove the silk of the ice silkworm into a pair of gloves. As a consequence, every inch of the gloves is full of the love Fairy Yi had for him. The users luck will increase after wearing them! A pair of gloves that his lover made for him... that Swordsman Wooden Ox must have been so scared of his lover that he probably knelt on the washboard for a whole day after he carelessly lost them, right? Hmm, wait a moment. It seems its trendy to kneel on diamond-hard durians as a punishment in the world of cultivators. Song Shuhang remembered that a senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had once posted a piece of news related to the world of cultivators in the group. According to the content of the news, the sect master of one of the four great sword sects, the Southern Eternal Sword Sect, quarreled with his wife. The sect master used harsh words and wanted to break up with her, but in the end, he had to kneel for a whole day on a diamond-hard durian as a punishment. Song Shuhang didnt have any idea as to what these diamond-hard durians looked like, but they should be way scarier than ordinary durian fruits. The pain transmitting from his wrist made Song Shuhang clench his teeth, allowing him to return to his senses. At the same time, he thought to himself, This pair of gloves is something Swordsman Wooden Ox forgot here in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion when he came as a guest 600 years ago... but why did they suddenly appear next to Senior Sister Ye a month ago? Moreover, Senior Sister Ye doesnt seem to know the origin of these gloves, either... After reaching this conclusion, Song Shuhang didnt ponder the matter further. He quickly wore the gloves of passion. The size was perfect. It seemed that the hands of Swordsman Wooden Ox were precisely as big as Shuhangs! Such being the case, Song Shuhang decided to be impolite and keep the gloves of passion. If he were to meet Senior Swordsman Wooden Ox some day in the future after he had left the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, he would remember to return the gloves to him! The gloves of passion were made from the silk of the ice silkworm and were extremely light, almost weightless. Song Shuhang tried to move his fingers while wearing the pair of gloves and noticed that they hardly hindered his movements. The only drawback was that the temperature of the gloves was rather low, and his hands would become numb after wearing them for a long time. "These gloves are pretty good," Song Shuhang said in praise. Senior Sister Ye smiled and narrowed her eyes. Although she practiced the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, she was a very cheerful girl that loved smiling. ?????? After wearing the gloves, Song Shuhang tried to touch objects in the surrounding area such as the table lamp, the floor, the stool, rocks, and so on. Afterward, he took out of his size-reducing purse the spirit-binding ice bead, all sorts of medicinal pills and talismans, the silver dragon puppet, and other items, touching them with his hands. There wasnt any reaction after touching the spirit-binding ice bead! There wasnt any reaction after touching medicinal pills and talismans. And there wasnt any reaction after touching the silver dragon puppet, either! Even after he had touched all the items inside the size-reducing purse, the appraisal technique didnt show any sign of activating. "It works!" Song Shuhang said happily. He wasnt sure if the gloves could completely stop the appraisal technique from starting. However, it seemed they drastically reduced the probability of it activating. Such being the case, it was better if he kept them on before finding a way to permanently prevent the appraisal technique from making him spurt blood from all over the body. Of course, he could take them off if there was an emergency. ?????? Around five minutes later. Song Shuhang was now holding in his hand the horse-type spirit beast crystal, wiping it clean since he was about to eat it with the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. On one side, Senior Sister Ye was curiously looking at Song Shuhang, who was preparing to use the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. She was very curious about this cultivation technique that could allow the user to eat and absorb spirit beast crystals. Moreover, with her being there, she could promptly help Song Shuhang if something unexpected were to happen while he was using the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. Song Shuhang adjusted his state and tried to be at his best. Afterward, he put the horse-type spirit beast crystal in his mouth. After the activation of the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, Song Shuhangs teeth became capable of biting the spirit beast crystal to pieces, and his stomach and digestive system capable of absorbing the spirit beast crystal. Aside from that, it was possible to flawlessly lead the energy inside the spirit beast crystal into ones dantian through the technique. While practicing the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, Song Shuhang had always been wondering if he could use it to bite people other than eating and absorbing spirit beast crystals. After all, Shuhangs teeth turned as hard as a treasured weapon after the usage of the technique. If he were to bite the enemy, it wouldnt be a problem to chew away their flesh. Cough... of course, such a technique wasnt truly a good sight to behold. Therefore, it was better not to use it if possible. "Crack, crack, crack~" The hard spirit beast crystal was bitten to pieces just like that. "Chew, chew, chew~" "Gulp~" "This time, it tasted like roasted meat. The taste was somewhat astringent, I guess?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. The previous time, when he ate the shark-type spirit beast crystal, it tasted like raw fish. And when he ate the sheep-type spirit beast crystal while dreaming, it tasted like lamb chops. Such being the case, was the taste he felt just now the taste of roasted horse meat? The nearby Senior Sister Ye exclaimed, "You really ate it! It looked rather incredible!" It was very difficult to extract the spiritual energy within spirit beast crystals. But now, she witnessed that it was possible to make use of them by simply eating them. The senior that created the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? must have been a very talented person! "Shuhang, although you managed to bite to pieces the spirit beast crystal and eat it, its still a piece of crystal in the end. Wont it give you indigestion later? What if it gives you diarrhea as well?" Senior Sister Ye asked. She was pondering about this matter from an academic point of view. "..." Song Shuhang. Why is everyone asking me if Ill have diarrhea after they see me use the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to eat spirit beast crystals? First, it was Senior Phoenix Slayer that asked this question. Now, it was Senior Sister Ye. In the end, Song Shuhang forced a smile and shook his head, saying, "The ?Whale Swallowing Technique? can allow me to completely digest the spirit beast crystal. There wont be pieces left behind in my stomach that would cause me trouble." "So thats how it was." Senior Sister Ye nodded. The ?Whale Swallowing Technique? was activated, and everything proceeded without a hitch. Song Shuhang didnt dare to be careless and sat cross-legged, operating the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to lead the spiritual energy inside the spirit beast crystal to his dantian. At the same time, he guided the origin true qi inside the horse-type spirit beast crystal as well, making it mix with the embryonic form of the innate true qi in his dantian. The whole process proceeded well, and aside from the place between his eyebrows hurting due to the excessive amount of mental energy, nothing unexpected happened. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, the small illusory figure of a horse appeared next to the embryonic form of the innate true qi in Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian. Afterward, it circled the embryonic form of the innate true qi together with the figures of the shark and sheep, revolving around it. Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Now, he had to do one last thing... After eating it with the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, the quickest way to absorb it is to run for 5000 meters on four limbs. Do I really have to do that? It was a rather embarrassing thing to do, especially with Senior Sister Ye still there. However, there were many passageways and rooms in the Lower City of the Time City. Song Shuhang could quietly find a lonely place and run on four limbs in there. Thereupon, Song Shuhang stood up and said to the nearby Senior Sister Ye, "Ye Si, Im going out to exercise a bit. Ill come back in a while!" He just had to run for 5000 meters, and even if he had to do it on four limbs, it wouldnt take him more than a few minutes if he were to do it quickly. "Be careful on the road. Right, carry this badge with you. You dont have to worry about losing your way if you have it," Senior Sister Ye said as she passed Song Shuhang a button-sized badge. ?????? Song Shuhang took the badge and left Senior Sister Yes private library room. After walking straight in the passageway, he arrived at what resembled a huge arena. The arena was very big, basically the same as the race tracks in schools. Completing one lap around the arena should be comparable to running for 300-400 meters. "It should take me around twenty laps to completely digest the spirit beast crystal." Song Shuhang placed both his hands and feet on the ground. It wasnt that easy to run while maintaining this posture. Perhaps I should try to leap around like a cheetah? Chapter 560: Broadcasting the practice of Senior Sister Ye’s partner Chapter 560: Broadcasting the practice of Senior Sister Yes partner Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang placed both his hands on the ground and stuck his butt up. In the next moment, he jumped up. According to Song Shuhangs imagination, his current posture was like that of a cheetah and was full of explosive power. But in truth, his current posture wasnt appealing in the least. He didnt resemble a cheetah at all while he was propping himself up with his hands and jumping around... on the contrary, he looked more like an amphibian excelling at swimming. It was the difference between the three following point of views: what you look like in someone elses eyes, what you look like in your own eyes, and what you actually look like. Anyway, regardless of Song Shuhangs current posture, he was the only person inside the huge arena. Since there was no one around, he could be at ease and jump around without a care. He could leap around in any way he wanted. After all, he just had to run for 5000 meters with both his hands and feet simultaneously touching the ground to completely absorb the energy inside the spirit beast crystal. After madly dashing about (or rather, leaping around) for approximately 200 meters, Song Shuhang finally got used to running on four limbs. His speed was getting faster and faster as he was running, and after running for another 200 meters, Song Shuhang started to apply a few small tricks belonging to the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork to his current set of movements. Grasping a cultivation technique didnt mean using a fixed set of movements rigidly. The more one was skilled in the usage of the technique, the more they could make a variegated use of it. Then, after reaching a high enough comprehension, they could assimilate the knowledge inside the technique and make it their own. Song Shuhangs speed got faster and faster and as he got used to running in that posture. What the mysterious appraisal technique told him earlier wasnt wrong. While he was running on his four limbs, the energy of the horse-type spirit beast crystal inside him quickly started to merge with the rest of his body. Although he didnt know why or how it was happening... he felt that what he was currently doing was very effective! "I should accelerate a bit. I only have to run for 5000 meters; it shouldnt take me too much," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. ?????? Next door, inside Senior Sister Yes library. At this time, Fairy Ye Si wasnt reading books. Instead, she was assembling a small magical treasure. It was a mirror-type magical treasure with eight trigrams engraved on the back. Senior Sister Ye was currently installing several accessories on it. This gadget was very similar to the eight-trigram information collecting formation used in the hand-guided tractor competition to broadcast the race to the rest of the world. The only difference was that the version Senior Sister Ye had with her was several times smaller and less powerful. "Its finally finished, and only one last step is left," Senior Sister Ye said softly. The magical treasure had the ability to lock the position of the badge Song Shuhang was wearing. It was possible to produce a resonance between Song Shuhang and the magical treasure. With that, there was no need to worry about him losing his way even if the passageways of the Time City were to shift. However, she still had to activate both the magical treasure she had assembled and the badge Song Shuhang was wearing. Thereupon, Senior Sister Ye entered the following information in the small magical treasure. Petition to activate the locating badge and the locating mirror. Dao name of the owner of the badge: 1) Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman 2) Tyrannical Saber Song One 3) Daoist Priest Wood 4) Baijing Streets Sabersman 5) Scholar Mountain of Books 6) Path-seeking Scholar 7) Virtuous Cultivator Note: The above-mentioned dao names all belong to the same person. Status: 1) A guest of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that was personally led to the Time City by the Pavilion Master. 2) My partner! Name of the petitioner: Ye Si. After writing the message, Senior Sister Ye gently tapped with her finger and submitted the information to the control center through the locating mirror. It was the last step necessary to activate the locating mirror and the locating badge. In the next moment, the petition was submitted to the monitoring hall of the Time City through Ye Sis locating mirror. Later, the cultivators on duty in the monitoring hall of the Time City would take a look at the petition and determine the status of the owner of the badge through the submitted information, activating the two magical treasures. It was a system that allowed them to manage the Time City with ease. ?????? Soon after Fairy Ye Si submitted the information related to Song Shuhangs badge to the control center, the person on duty in the monitoring hall of the Time City received them. The person in charge today was a female cultivator of the Fifth Stage rank who just happened to be Fairy Ye Sis junior sister. "Eh? According to this petition, the owner of the badge has seven dao names... thats quite something," the female cultivator said with a smile. Then, she looked at the remaining part of the information. "So it was guest that the Pavilion Master led to the Time City personally! It seems they got inside the city directly and didnt go through the guarded entrance. Hehe... eh? Wait a moment. What does my partner mean? The petitioner is Senior Sister Ye Si... is it possible that the newly arrived guest is Senior Sister Ye Sis partner?" Weird, since when does Senior Sister Ye Si have a partner? The girl was totally oblivious to this fact! Let alone she, the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was unaware that the Sobbing Beauty of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had found a partner! It was an explosive piece of news! The female cultivator first activated the locating mirror and the locating badge. "Ooooh~ let me lock his position and see where Senior Sister Yes partner is. If I can find out what hes doing, even better." The female cultivator started to fiddle with the eight trigram mirror magical treasure on one side. At the same time, another thought flashed through her mind, Ooooh~ Its such an explosive piece of news. I have to let the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion know about it! It would be selfish of me to keep it to myself! Thereupon, the female cultivator used her other hand to operate another mirror-like magical treasure next to her. The mirror-like magical treasure on the left side could lock the position of the owner of the badge, Song Shuhang in this case. Then, the person in charge of the monitoring hall could, after receiving the permission of the owner of the badge, see the owner of the badge and the area around them through the mirror-like magical treasure. On the contrary, the mirror-like magical treasure on the right side was linked to the large screens arranged in all the important parts of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The large screens were originally used in case of emergency. But later, people slowly started to use them to issue important news. "Linking process completed. Now, I only need to send a request to Senior Sister Yes partner to link his position to the screens!" The female cultivator fiddled with the control panel and sent a request to create a connection with Song Shuhangs badge. ?????? Song Shuhang, who was currently madly dashing about, discovered that the button-sized badge on his chest started to emit a red light. Whats happening? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand while running and pressed on the button-sized badge. After a short moment, the badge stopped flashing. "Strange, whats happening?" Song Shuhang was very confused. He had been counting the distance he had traveled in his mind, and he still had to run for another 3000 meters to completely absorb the energy of the spirit beast crystal. After he was done running, he would ask Senior Sister Ye why the badge was emitting red light earlier. ?????? Inside the monitoring hall of the Time City. The eyes of the female cultivator lit up as she said, "The connection was established. Senior Sister Yes partner is truly amazing!" After all, not everyone was willing to let other people peep at what they were doing, even if it was only for a few minutes. After saying this much, she smiled and locked Song Shuhangs position. In the next moment, wave-like ripples appeared on the eight trigram mirror on the left side. Slowly, a blurry figure appeared in the mirror. From the looks of it, the figure was in the midst of practice? It seemed that Senior Sister Yes partner was a very hard-working man. The picture reflected in the mirror slowly started to become clear. In the meantime, the female cultivator operated the eight trigram mirror on the right side and synchronized the picture appearing on the two mirrors. While she was at it, she gave a title to the broadcast. Broadcasting the scene of Senior Sister Yes partners painstaking practice! Clothes made a man... and a title made the news. An eye-catching title was bound to attract the highest number of people. The disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, which were either practicing or resting, stopped what they were doing, and their vision concentrated on the explosive title displayed on the large screens arranged everywhere in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The blurry picture of a man, seemingly in the midst of practicing, appeared on the screens. After a short moment, the picture started to become clearer... The scene of Senior Sister Yes partner practicing? At what time the Miracle Tears of our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion got a partner? What kind of joke is this? Which bastard managed to conquer her heart and become her partner?! Show yourself and let us see your face! Dont blame us for cutting you to pieces if you anger us! Very soon... the picture on the screen finally became clear. The man that appeared on the screen had delicate features, as well as a gentle-looking face. It was difficult for such a gentle-looking person to provoke the anger of others. At this time, the young man was quickly running on his four limbs. Sometimes, his hind legs would slightly bend and look as though he was crawling at a very fast speed. Other times, he would start jumping up, springing around the arena. Even while springing around, he would do it in several different ways. Sometimes, he would jump around like a swimming amphibian; other times like a muscular kangaroo, and also like a handsome cheetah. What is he doing? At this time, more than 1/3 of the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were staring at the large screens, looking at the strange postures Senior Sister Yes partner was assuming while practicing. "Is it possible that hes practicing some unique cultivation technique? In the past, Ive heard people mention that there are techniques such as the ?Frog Technique? and the likes." "Perhaps its the ?Animal Imitating Technique?. Its rumored that cultivators that have the bloodlines of ancient monsters will act like wild beasts during their daily practicing session to better arouse the power of their bloodline. Ive heard people say that there is a cultivator next door that has been eating grass like an ox for more than thirty years." The disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were animatedly discussing the scene. "Anyway, its rather amusing!" ?????? In the meantime, a figure just happened to pass by the arena where Song Shuhang was practicing. It was Chu Chu. In order to avoid bothering the couple, she intentionally left the library room so as to give Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye more time together. But since she was curious, she turned back a little later to see if the flame of passion had exploded between Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye. On her way back, she passed by the arena where Song Shuhang was practicing. It was at that time that she saw Song Shuhang madly dashing about on his four limbs. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chu was immediately dumbfounded. What is Fellow Daoist Shuhang doing? Instead of seizing the opportunity to further develop his relationship with Senior Sister Ye while they were all alone in the room, he came here to run...? Chapter 561: Appraising oneself? Chapter 561: Appraising oneself? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang, who was madly dashing about, started to feel somewhat uneasy at this time. Strange, why do I feel as though countless pairs of eyes are staring at me? Is it just my misconception? After all, running on four limbs is a rather embarrassing thing to do... "There are still 1000 meters left," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Such being the case, he gritted his teeth and decided to finish the last 1000 meters in one go! Thereupon, Song Shuhang used his fastest speed to cover the last 1000 meters. Although seeing someone running on four limbs wasnt a good sight to behold, Shuhang had to admit that his comprehension toward the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? had gotten much better while running in that posture. Regardless of what we were talking about, if one were to look at it from a different angle, they would surely obtain new insights during their contemplation. One just couldnt look at things from only one side! "It seems Ive obtained some unexpected insight." ?????? At the entrance of the arena. Miss Chu Chu blinked her eyes and quietly left. I didnt think I would find Fellow Daoist Shuhang in there... but why was he running on four limbs? Perhaps its a hobby of his, who am I to judge! Anyway, perhaps he was practicing a cultivation technique? Regardless of what Song Shuhang was doing in there, Chu Chu decided to pretend that she had seen nothing. She was a clever girl that knew how to protect the dignity of a man. After all, saving the reputation of a person was a big deal. ?????? In the meantime, the speed of the scene the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion saw on the screens started to speed up. After all, the ratio of time between the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and the Time City was of 1:12. As the broadcasting started, the speed of the scene was normal. However, it wasnt truly a live broadcast, and the scene was broadcast after it was stored inside the eight trigram mirror. Then, just as the scene was broadcast for a certain amount of time, things literally started to speed up. Halfway through the broadcast, the speed of Song Shuhangs actions increased by twelve times! How to explain it properly... regardless of the scene, if its speed was increased by twelve times, everything would turn incredibly fast, to the point of becoming amusing. The disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion felt the same. After watching the scene of Song Shuhang madly dashing about on his four limbs at a speed twelve times faster than normal, they started to find it somewhat cool. Some of them took out their imprinting stones, photographic crystals, and so on to record the scene displayed on the screens. It was such a wonderful scene, and it deserved to be stored. ?????? In the Time City. Song Shuhang finally completed his 5000 meters run! At the same time, a warm feeling surged out in Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The spiritual energy inside the horse-type spirit beast crystal was thoroughly absorbed, to the point that the portion of true qi Song Shuhang obtained from the crystal was now the same as the one he would obtain after practice. There was no need to refine it further. Generally speaking, whenever spirit stones or medicinal pills were used to supplement ones practice, the cultivator had to refine several times the true qi obtained in the process. It was similar to a taming process. After refining it, the cultivator could transform the foreign true qi into their own, and only at that time could they use it freely. The true qi that condensed inside Song Shuhangs body after his 5000 meters run didnt need any refining and was the same as the one he would obtain from his daily practice. "Although the posture was a little ugly, the overall effects were truly excellent," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Then, after resting for a while, he got up and returned to Senior Sister Yes library room. ?????? In the library room. Senior Sister Ye had taken a huge chair out of nowhere. At this time, she was curling up into a small ball, lying on the big chair. She was holding a thick book in her hands and reading it with great interest. Although there wasnt any wind, her carefully braided pigtails would sway with each movement of her body. It created a rather picturesque scene together with the pile books in the background. As soon as Song Shuhang saw the scene after entering the room, he was mesmerized by it. The curled up Senior Sister Ye seemed to have noticed that someone had entered the room. She raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang with her slightly red eyes. It seemed she had just cried. Soon after, she put on a happy face and said gently, "You are back." She was smiling with tears in her eyes. Song Shuhang also replied gently, "Yes, Im back. Now that Ive moved around a bit, my body feels much better." Afterward, he moved toward Senior Sister Ye and casually picked a thick book and bent his body down, preparing to sit on the floor next to Senior Sister Yes body. But right at this time, Senior Sister Ye moved her body away and made room for another person on the big chair. The two of them were dating and were planning to ultimately become partners... such being the case, wasnt it normal to sit together? Song Shuhang smiled and understood Senior Sister Yes meaning. Therefore, he also got on the big chair, and the two of them leaned against each other. Sweet~ Your smile is so sweet~ 1 ?????? This picture was likewise broadcast to each corner of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion through Song Shuhangs locating badge. A wave of sadness immediately spread through the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Even if the broadcast scene was twelve times faster than normal, it wasnt anything special before the powerful eyesight of cultivators. They could directly transform the sped up scene into a normal one within their brains. The Miracle Tears and Sobbing Beauty of their Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had really become someone elses woman. "I feel like crying, I really feel like crying~" "Quickly delete this scene! Why is such a scene getting broadcast, quickly get rid of it!" "Why was such a cruel display of affection showed to the public?" "My knees have gone soft, I cant even properly stand up... No, my whole body has gone soft... I need a cute junior or senior sister to give me a mouth-to-mouth insufflation to keep me alive." "I suddenly feel like practicing the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?." "Wait, if you practice the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, you would be constantly reminded of Junior Sister Ye and feel even sadder." "But wont I be able to grasp the principle behind the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? at an even faster pace then?" "Ah? What you said actually makes sense." ?????? In the library room. Song Shuhang took off the locating badge on his chest and asked, "Ye Si, I need to ask you something." Senior Sister Ye replied, "What it is?" "Earlier, while I was practicing, the badge started to emit a red light intermittently. Do you have any idea what it meant? Afterward, just as I stretched my hand and poked the badge, it stopped flashing," Song Shuhang said. "..." Fairy Ye Si. After a moment of silence, she stretched out her hand and took Song Shuhangs locating badge, placing it in front of her eyes. Then, he stretched out her finger and resolutely pressed right in the middle of the badge. The broadcasting feature of the locating badge was finally interrupted! The disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that were watching the scene were at a loss. Then, Fairy Ye Si explained, "The flashing red light is a type of signal and signifies that someone from the control center of the Time City is requesting you to give them permission to lock onto your position. As soon as you pressed on the badge, you agreed to have your position locked onto." "I agreed to have my position locked onto? And what does that implies exactly?" Song Shuhang had a bad premonition. At this time, he recalled the strange feeling he was having while he was running on four limbs. He felt as though countless pairs of eyes were staring at him. Was it possible that it wasnt his misconception, but everything was real?! Fairy Ye Si replied, "Its not a big deal, and it wont cause you any harm. Anyway, after you agreed to have your position locked onto, the control center of the Time City can naturally lock onto your position. In addition, if they want to, they can also see the area surrounding the locating badge through the main eight trigram mirror magical treasure. In other words, they can spy on you through the mirror." They can spy on you... they can spy on you... they can spy on you... In that case, the feeling of having countless pairs of eyes staring at me wasnt just a misconception? Immediately after, Song Shuhang asked while holding a sliver of hope in his heart, "Ye Si, I have something to ask. After I pressed on the badge, the people in the control center can see my whole body or only a portion of it?" Song Shuhang decided not to give up as long as there was a small chance! "They can obviously see the whole person! The locating feature is usually used to save people in case of emergency, and its possible to see everything within a radius of 200 meters with the locating badge as the center," Fairy Ye Si replied. See everything within a radius of 200 meters... In other words, someone had seen the whole scene of him madly dashing about on four limbs... Song Shuhang felt like shedding a few tears at this time. ?????? Time quickly flew by, and another three days had passed in the Lower City. During the past few days, Song Shuhangs brain refused to recall the matter about the locating badge. As for Chu Chu, she was practicing under Fairy Ye Sis guidance every day. After that, she would leave the library room and look for a place where she could quietly continue with her practice. These days had been like a blessing for her. She had a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor that was meticulously supervising her practice and giving her pointers. Moreover, the spiritual qi in the surrounding area was extremely rich and was comparable to that of a secret realm. Thanks to all this, her strength had increased by leaps and bounds, advancing at a very quick pace. If she could practice here for a year, she was sure she could try to break through to the sixth dantian of the Second Stage Realm, the Dragon Neck Dantian. Actually, she wished she could practice here for a lifetime! Thanks to Chu Chu unconsciously giving Song Shuhang and Fairy Ye Si the opportunity to spend time alone, the sentiment between the two also started to get better. After all, it took time to cultivate the feelings between two people properly. The two of them were glued to each other all day and reading books. In addition, they had a common topic of conversation, and there was a wide range of things they could discuss. Such being the case, their relationship got better and better. Fairy Ye Si told Song Shuhang about several interesting matters that happened in ancient times, as well as about a few small cultivation-related tricks. On the other hand, Song Shuhang told Fairy Ye Si about the interesting matters currently going on in the outside world, about all sorts of modern products, and a few interesting things that had taken place in the world of cultivatorssuch as the hand-guided tractor competition. Afterward, he told her that he was planning to shoot a small movie and that there were already several fellow daoists and seniors that wanted to make an appearance. Fairy Ye Si was quite interested in this movie Song Shuhang wanted to shoot. At this time, the duo was sitting back-to-back and chatting about the movie. "Things such as theatre plays actually developed to such an extent." Fairy Ye Si sighed with emotion. Although there were things such as photographic crystals and imprintings in the world of cultivators, cultivators never thought of shooting something akin to a movie. Cultivators were after all different from mortals, and their main interest lay in practicing. Fairy Ye Si made up her mind and said, "I also want to participate in the movie you are planning to shoot. Now that I think about it, I havent left the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion in a long time." "Sure. The plot is still work in progress. Once we go back, we can tell the author in charge to prepare the plot to reserve an interesting role for you," Song Shuhang said softly. "Its settled then!" Fairy Ye Si said happily. Song Shuhang also smiled. Now then, how should Song Shuhang introduce Fairy Ye Si to his parents if they were going to leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and return to Earth together? I surely cant tell them that she is my partner, right? In that case, should I introduce her as my girlfriend? Girlfriend, huh? F*ck, didnt I wish to get a girlfriend just as I entered university? I wanted to get a cute girlfriend within the four years of university... Has my wish finally come true...? I still cant believe that its real... ?????? At noon. Chu Chu had yet to return. Therefore, Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye were in the room all alone. Song Shuhang was sitting on the floor and leaning against the wall, reading a book about cosmic demons. Fairy Ye Si was leaning against his shoulder. But then, she saw a series of formulas that suddenly reduced her to tears, making her cry copiously. Song Shuhang hugged her and allowed her to lean against his chest. After happily crying for a while, Fairy Ye Si embarrassingly leaned against Song Shuhangs shoulder, perfectly still, just like an ostrich. Song Shuhang gently smiled and continued to flip the pages of the book about cosmic demons. After flipping a few pages, he finally arrived at the page introducing demodragons. Demodragons were another type of cosmic demon, and their strength was even higher than that blood demons. But even amongst cosmic demons, demodragons were considered rather special. After their death, other cosmic demons would leave behind equipment and raw materials. On the other hand, demodragons were known as poor wretches, and if one could obtain a few spirit stones after killing them, they could consider themselves quite lucky already. However... although demodragons didnt leave treasures behind, their body itself was a treasure. For example, the blood of demodragon was the main ingredient used to create several special medicinal pills and medicaments in the world of cultivators. The skin of demodragon was a high-quality material used to manufacture magical clothes. I wonder if Senior Xian Gong managed to successfully prepare his demodragon medicine, Song Shuhang thought to himself. It was a miraculous medicine that could greatly strengthen the constitution of whoever drank it, and it happened to be the thing Song Shuhang needed the most at this time. The sensation of stabbing pain he was feeling in the place between his eyebrows was getting stronger as time passed by. Although he was practicing a body tempering cultivation technique such as the ?Steel Hands Technique?, the boost it gave to his constitution simply wasnt enough. Song Shuhang was planning to eat several spirit beast crystal within these several days so as to break through to the fourth dantian, the Dragon Body Dantian, as soon as possible. After increasing his strength by a small realm, he could increase the strength of his constitution as well, alleviating the pain his excessive mental energy was causing him. As soon as he recalled the spirit beast crystals and the problem about his constitution, a miraculous glow flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. Shuhang glanced at the gloves he was wearing on his hands. Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion were really good. Song Shuhang didnt lose any blood since the day he started wearing them. When I used the appraisal technique to apprise the horse-type spirit beast crystal back then, the technique didnt only tell me about the type of the crystal, but it also told me about a method to quickly absorb it after I was done eating it with the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? Im practicing. The answer he obtained from the appraisal technique back then was already quite different from what he would obtain from a normal item-appraising technique. Just hypothetically speaking... If I were to use the appraisal technique to appraise the current condition of my body, would I obtain some information on how to solve the problem caused by the excessive amount of mental energy? Song Shuhangs imagination started to run wild! Chapter 562: Journey toward a sea of virtue Chapter 562: Journey toward a sea of virtue Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Whenever Song Shuhang used the mysterious appraisal technique hed recently obtained, the price he had to pay in order to appraise an item depended on the rank of the item itself. Such being the case, the price for appraising myself shouldnt be too high, right? After all, I have a rather good understanding of myself already. The only thing I need to find out at this time is a way to solve the problem related to my mental energy... I should give it a try, perhaps it might really work! Song Shuhang wasnt someone that gave up easily. Once he had made up his mind and decided to do something, he would find a way to complete the task. "What are you thinking about?" Senior Sister Ye, who was leaning against Song Shuhangs shoulder, curiously asked after noticing Song Shuhangs expression. Thereupon, Song Shuhang told Senior Sister Ye about the idea he had just now. "Your appraisal technique can appraise something like that too? Thats already something beyond a simple appraisal!" After pondering for a moment, Senior Sister Ye nodded and said, "If you really want to give it a try, Ill watch over you. However, let me prepare a formation first." "What kind of formation?" Song Shuhang asked. Senior Sister Ye replied, "A small healing formation. If you stand inside the formation, the pain caused by the wounds opening on your body will be reduced, and the recovery will also be accelerated. In addition, it can strengthen the effects of my healing technique by two times. Thanks to all this, I can immediately help you if your appraisal technique were to suddenly go out of control." She was also very curious about the effects of the mysterious appraisal technique Song Shuhang mentioned. Was it possible that the mysterious appraisal technique Song Shuhang obtained was somehow related to the Great Way? ?????? Senior Sister Ye moved the various books to one side, creating some empty space within the ocean of books. Afterward, she used a sword as a brush and engraved a simple formation on the ground. Song Shuhang prepared himself and stood inside the formation. Then, he took the gloves off his hands. After taking a deep breath, he finally placed his hands on his chest. The appraisal technique didnt activate on its own. Thereupon, Song Shuhang started to recall those 88,888 voices. Whenever he slept or rested during the past few days, the 80,000+ voices would continuously reverberate in his head. Song Shuhangs current understanding of the secret appraisal technique was much better than when hed just obtained it. Just as he recalled the 88,888 voices, Song Shuhang started to mutter to himself, "I want to find a way to solve the problem of my body having too much mental energy. I only need information about this matter and nothing else!" Five breaths later. Its coming! I can feel it! It was the feeling of the appraisal technique activating! However, no wounds appeared on Song Shuhangs body. It was a rather strange occurrence. After all, previously, wounds had appeared on his arm even though hed appraised just a small pebble. Such being the case, for what reason nothing happened this time? Is it possible that I dont have any value? Am I less valuable than even a rock? Or perhaps... I dont need to pay any price to appraise myself? "No wounds appeared this time? Or do you still have to activate the secret appraisal technique?" Senior Sister Ye asked curiously. Song Shuhang replied, "The appraisal technique was already successfully activated but, strangely enough, no wounds appeared. Is it possible that I dont need to pay any price while appraising myself?" But just as he finished his sentence, Song Shuhangs face twisted. Pain, pain, pain! It wasnt that there was no price to pay... the price was just delayed! The delayed pain turned out to be especially strong. The strange thing was that although Song Shuhang felt an extreme pain all over the body, no wounds appeared. Things were so strange that Song Shuhang couldnt even point out from which part of the body the pain was coming from. He just felt a stabbing pain all over the body! Senior Sister Ye quickly asked, "Are you hurt somewhere?" At the same time, she used her healing technique on Song Shuhangs body. With the help of Senior Sister Yes healing technique, Song Shuhang recovered a bit and said slowly, "I should be hurt somewhere... but the problem is that I dont know where!" There wasnt a single place on his body that wasnt hurting. But when he glanced at his hands, feet, and chest, he didnt see any wound. Aside from that, no runes flashed through his eyes, either! Did the appraisal technique fail? "You also dont know where you were hurt? Your injury this time is rather strange," Senior Sister Ye said. Her delicate hands were still emitting the radiance of the healing technique as she touched Song Shuhangs body, trying to check up his wounds. But after giving his whole body a rough check-up, she was unable to find any wound. There was no trace of bloodstains on Song Shuhangs body. Fairy Ye Si furrowed her brows and said, "Its very strange... Shuhang, take off your clothes and let me take a careful look." Song Shuhang was somewhat embarrassed at this time. "Why are you acting all shy now! Arent we supposed to become partners?" Senior Sister Ye said. "Im not acting shy! Its just that Im not used to it!" Song Shuhang started to take off his clothes and left only his shorts on. Senior Sister Ye gave Song Shuhangs body another check-up. But as before, she didnt find any wound! ?????? "Im back! Fellow Daoist Shuhang, Senior Sister Ye, Ive found a room with a kitchen and all kinds of ingredients inside. We can finally eat a different meal this afternoon, and the effects of the fasting pills just happened to be almost over." Miss Chu Chu barged into the library in high spirits. But in the next moment, she ran out of the room at a speed three times faster than the one she used to enter, saying, "Excuse me, I didnt see anything. Fellow Daoist Shuhang, Senior Sister Ye, you can keep doing what you were doing. I wont be back before tomorrow noon so as to avoid disturbing you two. Bye!" I wish Fellow Daoist Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye good luck! I really hope they can have a cute baby! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and called out, "Fellow Daoist Chu Chu, dont go! Its not what you think! Its a misunderstanding!" But Miss Chu Chu had already disappeared without any trace~ ?????? "Hehe." Senior Sister Ye gently laughed. Her hand was still emitting the radiance of the healing technique and covering Song Shuhangs body. "As before, I didnt find any injury. Is it possible that the pain is only a misconception in your mind?" "A misconception in my mind? No, impossible. At this time, my whole body is in extreme pain. Its absolutely not a misconception," Song Shuhang replied. Senior Sister Ye said, "In that case, is the wound in that place I have yet to inspect..." "That shouldnt be the case" Song Shuhang said. But just as he was halfway through his speech, a violent wave of pain suddenly attacked his body. The pain already surpassed the amount Song Shuhang could currently withstand! It was thousands of times more painful than the time he was hugged to death in the dreamland while experiencing Chu Chus life. Song Shuhang felt as though someone had thrown a steamroller on his body and had rolled over him a few times. And yet, there was absolutely no injury on his body. Just what the hell was happening... But just at this time, pieces of information started to appear in his mind. This information was related to his body! The appraisal technique hadnt failed. Name: Song Shuhang. Gender: Male. Age: 18. Height: 182 cm. Address: Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street. Cultivation realm: Second Stage Third Dantian Dragon Claw Dantian Realm. Attribute: Lightning and fire. Practices the following techniques: ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, ?Holy Light Sword Technique?, ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, ?Roaring Lions Technique?, ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, ?Huge Whale Chapter?, ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, ?Steel Hands Technique?. Magical techniques: Lightning Palm, Battery Charging Technique, Fire Controlling Art, Hair Growing Technique. Dao name: One week, seven dao names. Song Shuhang already knew about all this information. Aside from his height, which had increased by 2 centimeters, and Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven Flaming Saber Technique changing to ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, there was no other change. Without even noticing, I got to learn so many cultivation techniques? Just as he was pondering, the information being transmitted to his brain stopped. Its over? Just like that? I suffered so much just to obtain this much information? I already know about all this! Why was the price I had to pay so high? ?????? Is this case similar to that of fortune tellers who can calculate the fate of other people but not theirs, and have to pay an incredibly high price if they try to predict their own fate? But I didnt obtain anything even after suffering all that pain! What a scam! But right at this time, other pieces of information were transmitted to Song Shuhangs mind. It was the follow-up part of the secret appraisal technique. The current state of the body is abnormal, and the quantity of mental energy is too high. Recommendations to solve the problem: 1. Take medicine such as: demodragon medicine, tyrant body medicine, radiant pill. 2. Practice powerful body tempering cultivation techniques such as: ?Warring Buddhas True Body?, ?Dragon Kings Body?, ?Blood Demons Metamorphic Body?. 3. Use seals such as: mental energy seal. 4. Cultivate the light of virtue: Use the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? and so on techniques to lead to the right path 100,000 resentful souls. At that time, the light of virtue would undergo a qualitative change and strengthen both constitution and mental energy. The light of virtue can share the burden of the mental energy together with the constitution. This was the information Song Shuhang was looking for! Shuhang gently rubbed his temples. This time, the flow of information of the appraisal technique was truly over. Afterward, another pair of soft hands pressed on his temples, rubbing them for him. Senior Sister Ye asked, "Was it effective?" "Yes, the appraisal was successful." Song Shuhang sighed and told her about the information hed obtained from the appraisal technique. As for the medicine, he hadnt heard about any of them except for the demodragon medicine. However, they shouldnt be much easier to obtain compared to the demodragon medicine. If he could find the traces of a demodragon or some of its blood, he could cooperate with Scholar Xian Gong and obtain a little bit of the demodragon medicine from him. As for the other several medicines, it was better not to think about them for now. As for cultivation techniques... even in this case, he had only heard about the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?. It was the signature skill of the Soul King Dharma King Creation. Aside from losing all the hair after its activation, it didnt have any other shortcoming. But if he wanted to practice this cultivation technique, he had to enter Dharma King Creations sect, the Warring Buddha Sect. However, it wasnt something that the current Song Shuhang was willing to do, and even if he were to enter the sect, it would take him tens of years to learn it. As for the other two body tempering techniques, they also had to be amongst the best of the best if they were mentioned together with the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?. There was no way Song Shuhang could easily obtain them. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for sealing his mental energy, Song Shuhang didnt want to do so unless it was truly necessary. Doing so was equivalent to binding ones hands and feet and didnt have any advantage to it. Finally, that cultivate the light of virtue made Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Some of you might still remember the western monk on the banks of Lake Daming, right? No, wait a moment. That wasnt it... it was that cool western monk that was unjustly accused in the subway! The body of the western monk was shrouded in thick light of virtue. Compared to the others, the fourth point seemed much easier to accomplish. To gather the light of virtue, one only needed to learn something like the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? and lead to the right path the souls of the dead. If Song Shuhang wanted to obtain such a technique, it wasnt really a problem. The problem was to lead to the right path 100,000 resentful souls... Of course, it didnt mean that one had to lead to the right path exactly 100,000 resentful souls. Powerful resentful souls such as ghost generals were equivalent to 10, 100, or even 1000 resentful souls. Back then, Song Shuhang really envied the light of virtue shrouding the body of the western monk and its body tempering effects. Therefore, he especially looked for info about the light of virtue back in those days. "If I really cant get my hands on the demodragon medicine, perhaps I should really consider the light of virtue," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. The best thing to do was to cultivate the light of virtue and keep looking for information about the demodragons. If he could obtain the demodragon medicine, it would be the best outcome possible. But if he couldnt, he could just keep cultivating the light of virtue. Just as he was in deep thoughts, a sharp transmitted to his body. The sharp pain came to him in waves... moreover, just like sea waves, each wave was stronger than the previous one! For example, this wave of pain was ten times stronger than the previous one! The previous wave of pain already surpassed the amount Song Shuhang could withstand, the current one surpassed that limit by ten times! Song Shuhang felt as though each part of his body was flattened and destroyed. He felt as though his fingers, toes, and neck were continuously twisted and broken, over and over again! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and tried to endure. But after two seconds, he finally fell to the ground! "Shuhang! Shuhang!" Senior Sister Ye called out in alarm. Although she continuously used the healing technique on Song Shuhangs body, it didnt have any effect. ?????? Then, just as Song Shuhang fainted, an illusory figure drilled out of his back, just like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon. The illusory figure looked the same as Song Shuhang. The only difference was that the size of its body was around half of Shuhangs Was his soul leaving his body? Had our Song Shuhang really died? "A ghost spirit?" Senior Sister Ye said at this time. The illusory figure was precisely Song Shuhangs ghost spirit... the expression of the ghost spirit was currently twisted due to the pain. There were two deep wounds that reached the bones on its bare back. These two wounds were rather strange. It was possible to see the bones of the ghost spirit inside the wound, but the rest of the space inside the wound was like a black hole, completely dark. It seemed that the wounds Song Shuhang received after appraising himself had been shifted onto the body of the ghost spirit. "No wonder there was no improvement after I used the healing technique on his main body." Senior Sister Ye forced a smile. Afterward, she switched to a special type of healing technique that was designed specifically for ghost spirits. The healing techniques used to cure humans and ghost spirits were different. The radiance of the healing technique fell onto the body of the ghost spirit, and the black hole-like wounds on its back started to heal. The painful expression of the ghost spirit also reduced a bit. Very soon, the wounds healed. Senior Sister Ye stopped using the healing technique. But just as she stopped using the healing technique, the wounds on the back of the ghost spirit opened once more... "Aaaaaaaah~" the ghost spirit called out pitifully. "Aaaaaaaah~" the unconscious Song Shuhang also called out pitifully. Senior Sister Yes eye sockets immediately became red. Chapter 563: The western monk was released from the prison Chapter 563: The western monk was released from the prison Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu While he was unconscious, Song Shuhang had a dream. This time, he didnt dream of someone elses life, it was just a dream about his own life. The dream started since when he was a child and slowly moved forward, just like a movie, without leaving anything out. A lot of small memories that Song Shuhang had already forgotten suddenly resurfaced in his mind. As if that wasnt enough, several matters that Song Shuhang wanted to forget also resurfaced in his mind, giving him a bittersweet feeling. But just as he was unconscious and dreaming, Song Shuhang seemed to have heard Senior Sister Yes cry. He wanted to wake up as soon as possible, but his dream had just reached the second year of middle school, and there was still half of his life left until he reached university. Therefore, he wouldnt be able to wake up in a short time. Its all that damned secret appraisal techniques fault! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Although he experienced unimaginable pain and almost died, he at least managed to obtain some good results, obtaining several methods to solve the problem related to his mental energy. As soon as he regained consciousness, he would try to gather the light of virtue. But before doing so, he needed to learn something like the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? to lead the souls of the dead to the right path. It would be really good if Song Shuhang could meet that western monk again. The light of virtue shrouding the body of the opposite party was very thick and almost palpable. From the looks of it, he should have led to the right path tens of thousands of souls, right? Or perhaps he had already saved 100,000 souls, making his light of virtue undergo a qualitative change! Although he was just at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm, the western monk had already led to the right path several tens of thousands resentful ghosts, ending up with such a powerful light of virtue. He was very experienced in this field. If I can meet him again, perhaps I can ask him for advice on how to lead resentful ghosts to the right path. Just as he was pondering about this matter, Song Shuhang suddenly felt his body become lighter! ?????? Time City, library room. Senior Sister Yes tears started to stream down her face. "Sob, sob, sob~ Ill say it first! Im not crying because you received such a serious injury! Sob, sob, sob~ Im only crying because I feel sad! I dont want to cry, sob, sob, sob~, but I simply cant stop my tears!" Senior Sister Ye was shedding tears while using the healing technique on the body of the ghost spirit. The light of the healing technique endlessly fell on the body of the ghost spirit, trying to stabilize the wounds on its back. But as soon as Ye Si stopped her healing technique, the wounds on its back would open once more. "How much time will it take for these wounds to recover? Will they keep opening again and again? Sob, sob, sob~" Senior Sister Ye said in a low voice. Just as she was speaking, the wounds on the back of the ghost spirit opened again! Moreover, it happened even though Senior Sister Yes healing technique was still active. The wounds on its back were reopening and getting more and more serious. The insides of the wounds were pitch-black, just as though there was a bottomless black hole concealed beneath. "Whats happening?" Senior Sister Ye increased the strength of the healing technique, but the wounds on the back of the ghost spirit were showing no sign of recovery. Is it possible that there is no way to heal these wounds? "What should I do? Should I ask for help from my teacher?" But right at this time, the ghost spirit stopped screaming. The wounds on its back were still there. However, they werent hurting anymore. The ghost spirit weakly came down and lowered its head, floating on Song Shuhangs back. The unconscious Song Shuhang also settled down. ?????? Senior Sister Ye asked in a low voice, "You dont feel pain anymore?" The ghost spirit faintly nodded. Senior Sister Ye curiously stretched out her finger and poked the wound on the back of the ghost spirit. But her fingers had yet to touch the wound that the ghost spirit quickly moved to one side. The sense of sight of the ghost spirit was different than that of a human being. The ghost spirit could see everything happening around its body and didnt have any blind angle. Therefore, it easily noticed that Senior Sister Ye was trying to touch its wounds. "Will it hurt if I touch it?" Senior Sister Ye asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhangs ghost spirit nodded. Then, the ghost spirit suddenly thought of something. It whizzed toward Senior Sister Ye and arrived in front of her. Afterward, it stretched out its finger and touched her hand. "?" Senior Sister Ye was confused as she touched the fingers of the ghost spirit. In the next moment, a thought was transmitted from the ghost spirit to her mind. "Oh? You want to leave the Time City and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion?" Senior Sister Ye asked. The ghost spirit nodded. Senior Sister Ye said, "Where are you planning to go after leaving the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion?" I want to return to Earth. The ghost spirit kept transmitting its thoughts. "Shuhangs body is still here. Is it alright for you to go back alone?" Senior Sister Ye asked, somewhat worried. Its fine. Im going back to take care of an order I received from the main body. I need to look for a method to resolve the problem of the excessive mental energy, the ghost spirit weakly replied. Senior Sister Ye nodded and said, "Fine. Ill tell you how to leave this place." ?????? At last, Senior Sister Ye told the ghost spirit how to leave the Time City and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As such, the ghost spirit fluttered through the Time City and ultimately left the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Since it was just a soul, its speed was extremely fastto the point that it was several times faster than a cultivator of the Fourth Stage riding a flying sword. Moreover, it could directly pass through material objects such as asteroids. In just half a day, the ghost spirit returned to Earth and arrived in China. Along the way, it was very careful and didnt attract the attention of any cultivator. After returning to China, the ghost spirit first went to Song Shuhangs house in Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street. After making sure that Shuhangs parents were fine, it fluttered to a place close to Baijing Street, Mountain Niuding. In there was stationed a film crew that was preparing stage props and other things needed for the movie they were going to shoot. It was the crew of Professor Smiths friend. From the looks of it, the crew had yet to start filming. After floating above the film crew for a while, the ghost spirit fluttered away. It would return once the crew had started shooting the movie. ?????? Next, the ghost spirit thought of looking for Yu Jiaojiao to see if she had managed to catch that author that wrote interesting novels. However, it was unable to sense Yu Jiaojiaos aura. Moreover, it didnt have her contact details, either. Actually, Song Shuhang had saved Yu Jiaojiaos mobile phone number in his own phone. Therefore, it only needed to wait until after Song Shuhang had regained his senses to contact Yu Jiaojiao again. Such being the case, the ghost spirit temporarily cast aside the thought of looking for Yu Jiaojiao. In that case, it was now time to carry out the order the main body had given it! ?????? The ghost spirit kept fluttering in the sky. The main reason it had returned to Earth this time was to look for that western monk! While he was unconscious, Song Shuhang thought of looking for the western monk to ask him to give him advice on how to lead to the right path resentful ghosts. But for some unknown reason, the ghost spirit mistook Song Shuhangs thought for an order. Thereupon, it left the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and returned to Earth after traveling thousands of miles to look for this western monk. However, it had no idea of the current location of the western monk. It didnt have the contact details of the western monk, and China was so big; it didnt know from where to start to look for him. The ghost spirit started to recall things. Its mind and sensory organs were linked to Song Shuhangs. As long as it had Song Shuhangs permission, Shuhangs memories were the same as its own memories. According to Song Shuhangs memories, the western monk was finally arrested by the police and thrown in Jiangnans prison. Should I go to Jiangnans prison to take a look? Perhaps I can find some clues, the ghost spirit thought to itself. Thereupon, the ghost spirit fluttered toward Wenzhou Citys train stop, preparing to hitch a ride. But according to the timetable of the trains, the next train headed to the Jiangnan area would be there in only three hours. Ill have to wait for a long period of time! Should I consider taking a plane instead? But right at this time, a feeling of extreme exhaustion attacked the ghost spirit. Today, it flew to Earth directly from space and also spent a long time floating around in Wenzhou City. As a consequence, it was exhausted. Therefore, it wasnt a bad idea to rest for some time and recover some of its strength. The current realm of the ghost spirit was the same as Shuhangs, Second Stage Third Dantian Realm. Therefore, it had been quite taxing to perform all those actions. The best thing to do was to take advantage of these three hours to rest. The wounds on its back were still there, but they werent aching. It was unknown how much time itd take to heal them. The ghost spirit fluttered above the train stop, resting. ?????? Right at this time, the western monk was at Jiangnan areas train stop. It had already been several days since he was released from Jiangnans prison. Actually, he could have left the prison long ago if he wanted to, but he stayed inside to convert criminals and save the wronged souls, prolonging his stay in jail. The western monk had successfully managed to jump through the dragon gate and was now a cultivator of the Second Stage. His body was covered with a thick light of virtue that made one envious. Therefore, the same dragon gate that scared off most of the ordinary cultivators of the First Stage was nothing special in front of the western monk. He didnt encounter any difficulties and was able to easily jump through the gate and become a cultivator of the Second Stage! After successfully advancing in realm, he decided to leave the prison. When he left the prison, the happiest person was surely Zhao Bulu, the person he received as a disciple during his permanence there. Zhao Bulu was that disciple of the outer courtyard of the Moon Saber Sect that had forcefully stolen Sima Jiangs express delivery and had his legs broken after the companions of the latter seized him. Then, just as he was thrown into prison, the pitiful Zhao Bulu met the western monk. After that, he was forcefully led to the right path, turned into a monk and had six burn marks imprinted on his head. In addition, he had to discuss religious texts with the western monk every day. But the worst thing was that the meals in prison were already bad, but the western monk made it so that he could eat only vegetarian meals. Zhao Bulu thought several times of committing suicide while he was in prison. Such being the case, Zhao Bulu was surely the happiest person when he heard that the western monk was going to leave the prison. Of course, if the western monk hadnt said teacher will come to look for you once you leave prison just before leaving, Zhao Bulu would have been even happier. After leaving the prison this week, the western monk begged for alms and roamed about while consolidating his realm at the same time. Along the way, he also oversaw a lot of ceremonies and funeral procession for other people, obtaining enough money for several vegetarian meals. "Ive now reached the Second Stage Realm. Should I return to the sect and meet my teacher, Wu Yinzi?" the western monk muttered to himself. However, he would have to remove the monk robe he was wearing and replace the monks staff with a flying sword before meeting his teacher... After thinking of this scene, the western monk felt a wave of weariness attack his mind. "I think I should wait for a few more days before returning to the sect. Otherwise, teacher would surely reprimand me." The western monk rubbed his head and already imagined the scene of his teacher flying into a rage. Its settled then. I wont go back for now! "Since Im not going back to the sect... where should I go next?" The western monk took out his mobile phone and started to look at the map. The world was such a big place~ Where should he go to take a stroll? "Ding~" Right at this time, an advertisement appeared on his mobile phone. The renowned director Mister Jacob had arrived in Chinas Wenzhou City the day before yesterday. In addition, he chose Baijing Streets Mountain Niuding as the place to shoot his new movie. "Mister Jacob has come to China to shoot a new movie?" After reading this news, the heart of the western monk was touched. Although he had shaved his hair and become a monk, most of his hobbies and interests were still the same. Aside from leading to the right path resentful ghosts, he was rather fond of movies. Moreover, he really liked this director, Mister Jacob, that came from his same countrya world-class director that was the pride of their country! It would be rather cool if I can manage to get a small role in the movie Mister Jacob is planning to shoot! the western monk thought to himself. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its settled then! The next stop will be Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street! Thereupon, the western monk got onto the train headed for Wenzhou City. ?????? Three hours later. Next to Wenzhou Citys train stop. The 46 years old Zhou Li dragged his tired body back home, parking his brand-new electric motorbike and putting a lock on it. The fact that his company was making him work overtime during the past few days had rather annoyed Zhou Li. Moreover, a petty thief stole his old electric motorbike two days ago. Therefore, he had to spend 3000 RMB to buy a new one. Half of his monthly pay had disappeared just like that! As if that wasnt enough, he was scolded by his wife for one full evening and was barely suppressing the anger in his heart. "Dammit! Dont let me find who that bastard that stole my motorbike is! If I find him, Ill make sure to let him have a taste of my fists!" Zhou Li shook his fists in anger. Just the thought of that thief was enough to make him grit his teeth. After putting a lock on his new electric motorbike, Zhou Li dragged his tired body to the upper floor of his house. ?????? Right at this time, a thin and weak figure loitered over from a distant place. "Hehe, I just stole the old one a couple of days ago, and here he comes with a new one. Todays meal has been taken care of." The thin and weak figure smiled. Afterward, it quickly glanced all around. There was no one in the surrounding area. It was a good opportunity. Thereupon, the figure quietly approached Zhou Lis new electric motorbike. "He put a new lock on? Tsk, how naive. I can open such a lock in three seconds." After approaching the electric motorbike, the thin and weak figure squatted down. Then, an iron wire appeared in its hands and started to fiddle with the lock, trying to open it. However, although the lock seemed an old-style one from the outside, it was rather sophisticated inside. Even after five seconds, the thief was unable to open it. "Dammit, whats wrong with this lock!" the weak and thin figure said, somewhat depressed. It wasnt able to open the lock. After clenching its teeth, the figure took out a chain from its pocket. It was a habit of his. If he was unable to open the lock of a certain vehicle, he would add an extra lock to it... the meaning was: If I cant steal the vehicle, I wont allow you to use it, either! If there was an opportunity to see the owner of the vehicle fly into a rage, it would make him even happier. It was a rather twisted mentality. This person needed mental help! But right at this time, a western monk approached from afar. "Benefactor, stop immediately!" the western monk called out, his voice like thunder. "Benefactor, stealing is a bad thing! One should abstain from committing such evil acts! I request you to quickly stop so as to avoid being punished!" As soon as he mentioned the word punishment, the eyes of the monk lit up. Chapter 564: Ill sacrifice myself to save others, here I come! Chapter 564: Ill sacrifice myself to save others, here I come! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The voice of the western monk was thunderous and gave a scare to the thief that was putting a lock on the vehicle. Who is this bastard that scared me to death? The thief hatefully turned his head around. In the next moment, he saw the bear-like build of the monk, as well as his bald and shining head. Was that a human-shaped tyrannosaurus? The thief immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. But his complexion immediately changed as he revealed a threatening expression, trying to scare off the monk. "Baldy, you better not concern yourself with matters that arent your business! Otherwise, dont blame me if you get stabbed somewhere!" People that were in this line of work needed to be ruthless nowadays. If you were ruthless, others would fear you! However, this move didnt work all the time... "Benefactor, are you trying to cling to a mistake instead of correcting it?" the western monk said in a grave tone. After that, he revealed the arm hidden in the robe as he was holding an alms bowl with the other. Then, he raised his arm just like a bodybuilder and revealed the bulging muscles of his right arm, full of blue veins. The western monk said softly, "Benefactor, this is the trained right arm of a man that has stayed single for 36 years. If you still refuse to correct your behavior, Im afraid youll need to have a taste of its power." The right arm of this monk that had stayed single for 36 years seemed incredibly powerfulto the point that it was as thick as the thigh of the thief! The petty thief was sure that he would end up half-dead if the monk were to punch him with his right arm. Thereupon, he immediately calmed down. After all... if you were ruthless, others would fear you! The western monk acted ruthlessly and indeed scared the thief. "Remember me well! If I meet you the next time, Ill look for my brothers and cripple you!" The thief talked tough and quickly stood up, running away. But right at this time, another powerful arm grabbed his collar, lifting his whole body in the air. "Aaaah~" the thief called out in fear. When he turned his head around and looked at who it was, he discovered that it was the owner of the vehicle, Zhou Li! That shout of the western monk earlier gave Zhou Li a scare. After he came down to take a look, he actually found a thief. This little rascal was unexpectedly trying to steal even the new electric motorbike he had just bought?! Goddammit! If I dont beat you until not even your mother recognizes you, Im not surnamed Zhou! Zhou Li rushed down from the upper floor at incredible speed. During the past two days, he had constantly been suppressing the anger in his heart! The thief just now happened to be in the line of fire. He wanted to punch the thief in the face and let him have a taste of his anger. "Boy, were you trying to steal my electric motorbike?" Zhou Li sneered, tightly clenching his right fist. If he were to use that fearful fist to pound the face of the thief, he would reduce him to a pulp and send him to the hospital with a cerebral concussion! The face of the thief immediately became pale. From his look, Zhou Li seemed like a brute. If he were to punch him, he would surely be reduced to a mess and perhaps pass the rest of his life as an idiot! "Eat my fist!" Zhou Li waved his fist, ready to release all his anger! "Aaaah~" The thief placed both his hands before his face, and his legs went soft. "Benefactor, hold on!" Just as Zhou Lis punch was about to wreck the face of the thief, a strong arm suddenly held in place his fist! Zhou Li felt an incredibly powerful grip block his arm, making him unable to move! Thereupon, he angrily turned his head and looked at the owner of the voicethe western monk. "Great Master?" Zhou Li said in puzzlement. Why did this Great Master stop him? "Benefactor, dont hit him," the western monk said in a flat tone. "Why? Great Master, is it possible that you want to protect this thief?" Zhou Li said with indignation. He really hated good-hearted people that wanted to save and protect everyone. They would try to save the opposite party whether they were good or bad. It was the fault of these idiots that the number of evil people in society was continuously increasing and crime getting more and more rampant! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No, I dont really intend to protect that thief." The western monk faintly smiled and said, "The problem is that if you punch that weak thief, you will seriously injure him and give him a cerebral concussion!" "So what if it happens?!" Zhou Li said angrily. Beating that piece of sh*t until turning him into a retard was precisely what he wanted to do! "Benefactor, if you do that, you would have to pay a high price. Even if hes a thief, you will be dragged to court if you seriously injure him. If the injury is particularly serious, you might be sentenced to three years in prison. On the other hand, the thief would be held in custody only for around ten days. Is it really worth to spend three years in prison while the thief will be out in mere ten days?" the western monk said calmly. Although his words were not pleasing to hear, they were the truth. Zhou Li was speechless. Why is this Great Master so knowledgeable about the law? "What should I do in this case? Is it possible that I have no other choice but to let this thief go?" Zhou Li clenched his teeth and said. The eyes of the thief lit up. He had found a sliver of hope in an utterly desperate situation! The western monk joined his palms together and said, "Benefactor, you can deliver him to the police station!" The thief wasnt afraid of going to the police station. After all, he would stay there from five to ten days. It wasnt that different from a small vacation! "But Im unwilling to let him off so easily!" Zhou Li clenched his teeth and said. "In that case... leave everything to me, alright?" the western monk said with a benevolent expression on his face, his hands still joined together. "Im willing to sacrifice myself to help others." After saying this much, the western monk took the thief from Zhou Lis hands. Zhou Li said in puzzlement, "Great Master, how are you planning to take care of this thief? Is it possible that you want to lead him to the right path?" In the next moment, the western monk raised the thief with one hand and stretched out his other powerful 37 years old virgin arm... no wait, it was 36 years old virgin arm. "Benefactor, since you cant extinguish the hate in your heart, let this poor monk help you! In this world, there is something called karma. Sooner or later, good is rewarded, and evil is punished. If justice hasnt been done, it is merely that the time has not come yet. Leave the duty to settle karma to me this time!" the western monk continued with his speech with a righteous expression on his face. "If one of us have to go to prison, let this poor monk go! Isnt it just three years in prison? Time will quickly fly by!" After saying this much, the western monk restored the benevolent look on his face. Zhou Li blurted out, "What?" The thief called out, "No!" The western monk seemed to be a madman, and the thief had more or less guessed what he wanted to do! However... it was too late! In the next moment, a fearsome punch had already hit the body of the thief. Getting hit by that punch was like getting hit by a wild bull! "Crack, crack, crack~" The thief felt that his bones had been smashed to pieces. It was to the point that even his internal organs were injured. It was without a doubt a very serious injury. Perhaps he would die in a while. "Aaaaaaah~" the thief called out miserably. His complexion was now deathly pale, and he had broken out in a cold sweat. His body was already thin and weak, and there was no way it could withstand all that pain. F*ck, the strength of that punch was off the charts! At this point, it would have been better if the owner of the vehicle had hit him. The owner might have severely injured him after beating him up, but the western monk seemed bent on killing him directly! Im dying! Im really dying! After punching the thief, the western monk appraised the state of his injury. "Its neither too serious nor too light. It just happens to be a second-degree injury!" The western monk nodded his head, satisfied. Then, he took out his phone and dialed 110. "Aaaaaah~" The pitiful scream of the thief became the background music of the western monk. The owner of the vehicle, Zhou Li, was currently dumbfounded. He felt his brain didnt have enough RAM to process and understand what he was seeing. "Hello, 110? I wanted to report something to the police. Ive just caught a thief. Yes, this thief wanted to steal an electric motorbike. Ill have to trouble you to come over and take him away. Right, something unexpected happened while I was catching the thief. Yeah, yeah. I used too much strength while hitting him and ended up seriously injuring him. Its a second-degree, or slightly higher, injury. According to the law, I might be sentenced to three years in prison! What? No, Im not joking! Its all true! You can come over and confirm that everything Ive said is the truth. If you want, I can also take a photo of the thief and send it to you. Its a second-degree injury, and the guy is still in my hands, sweating like a pig. Quickly send someone here to arrest the thief and me, alright? No, Im not joking! Everything I said just now is the truth! Im a monk, and I have a certain understanding of the various degrees of injuries. Therefore, I can judge with full assurance that his injury is of the second degree. Eh? Im really a buddhist monk, and buddhist monks dont tell lies! Listen here. The thief is still screaming at this time, listen carefully!" "..." After a short moment, the western monk forced a smile and hung up. "It seems the 110 operators didnt believe me. They thought it was a prank call and warned me not to do it again. If I dare to bother them again, Ill get a 200 RMB fine." Zhou Li was speechless. "Regardless of what happened, save me, save me! Aaaaaah~" the thief said in pain. Leaving everything else aside, can you bring me to the hospital first? The thief felt that his internal organs were bleeding. If there was any delay, he might really die! "Seriously... it seems there is no other way." The western monk picked up the thief and turned his head toward Zhou Li, asking, "Benefactor, in which direction is the nearest police station?" The dumbfounded Zhou Li pointed in one direction. "Thank you, Benefactor. In that case, Ill bring the thief to the police station and turn myself in. After all, hitting someone and seriously injuring them is against the law. It doesnt matter if the opposite party is a thief or not. Benefactor, you should also firmly keep in mind this point. From today onwards, dont be impulsive!" The western monk joined his palms together and carried the thief on his shoulders, disappearing in the distance. Zhou Li was speechless. Just in this fashion, the western monk carried the thief away, getting more and more distant. "Bring me to the hospital first! Aaaaaah~ So painful, Im dying!" the thief on the shoulder of the monk called out in despair. "No, I cant do that. After all, I seriously injured you. We have to go to the police station first and register an oral confession," the western monk said gently. "There is no need to register any confession! Its all good as long as you bring me to the hospital!" The thief started to cry, looking extremely aggrieved. "No way. You were trying to steal an electric motorbike. You have to be detained for ten days first," the western monk said earnestly. The thief was in despair. The monk was a complete idiot! He was willing to stay in prison for three years for the sake of having him detained for only ten days? The brain of this guy has several problems! This fu*king idiot is mentally ill! Eh? Wait a moment? The thief suddenly thought of a fearsome matter. He is a mentally ill person...? F*ck! I dont think a mentally ill will even go to jail after killing someone? At this time, the thief was scared for real. If he were to die halfway through the road to the hospital, the idiotic monk wouldnt even be sentenced to serve in prison. He would be at most sent to a mental hospital! In the air, Song Shuhangs ghost spirit silently looked at the unfolding scene. The light of virtue shrouding the body of the western monk had become a little stronger... Chapter 565: The unexpected appearance of ghost cultivators Chapter 565: The unexpected appearance of ghost cultivators Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhangs ghost spirit quietly watched the western monk from above. It seemed that using the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? to lead to the right path the souls of the dead wasnt the only method to accumulate light of virtue. From the looks of it, using strange methods to settle karma like the western monk did just now was also effective when it came to gathering light of virtue... It seems my understanding in regards to the light of virtue is still too low... Moreover, the western monk had such a thick light of virtue shrouding his body. It seemed he had a lot of experience in this matter. Earlier, the ghost spirit was just preparing to get onto the train headed toward the Jiangnan area. But right in that instant, it saw the western monk step out of the train. It had been such a lucky coincidence, hadnt it? Originally, the ghost spirit was planning to go to Jiangnan and look for the western monk there. But who would have thought that the target would appear in front of it on its own? Thereupon, it started to quietly follow the western monk. "In that case, Ill wait until he gets out of the police station to meet him," the ghost spirit muttered to itself. After all, the main body wanted to learn from the western monk the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, as well as get advice on how to gather light of virtue. But after seeing the western monk bring into full play his stupidity, the ghost spirit was somewhat disturbed and felt uneasy. If it were to suddenly appear in front of him, wouldnt the western monk mistake it for a resentful ghost and try to purify it with all his might? After witnessing the actions of the western monk, the ghost spirit was sure that there was a probability of the 90% or above that the western monk would try to do exactly that. After thinking up to this point, the ghost spirit got a headache... and the wounds on its back had also started to hurt faintly. ?????? But there was someone else that had an even worse headache... the police officers at the police station. When they saw a western monk with a strong build enter the police station while carrying on his shoulders a weeping thief, their hearts skipped a beat, and they fell into confusion as well. "Comrades, Ive come here to turn myself in. This guy is a thief that was trying to steal an electric motorbike and was caught in the act by me. I even recorded him while he was trying to steal the vehicle. Here is the proof." After saying this much, the western monk took out his mobile phone with a smug expression on his face. "According to the law, you can detain this thief." "Thank you... comrade. But why are you turning yourself in?" one of the police officers took the initiative to ask. After gazing at the bear-like build of the western monk, the police officer felt a certain pressure. "Im turning myself in because I lost control due to the anger and couldnt control my strength... no, wait, Im turning myself in because I intentionally gave the thief a second-degree injury. After a careful look, I determined that the injury just happened to be of the second degree! Therefore, according to the law, I should be sentenced to serve three years in prison. Thats why I came here to turn myself in." The western monk threw the thief to one side and joined his palms together; his face full of awe-inspiring righteousness. The thief trembled and groaned in pain, "Hospital... deliver me to the hospital... aaaah~" The police officer was speechless. What should I do right now? What kind of face should I make while replying to this foreign friend? Should I really arrest him and put him in prison for three years? But why do I feel that there is something wrong with this whole situation? After a while, the police officer took a deep breath and asked the thief, "Can you confirm that it was this Great Master that seriously injured you?" He decided to follow the normal procedure and listen to what the two parties had to say. If the thief confirmed that the Great Master hit him... he would send the western monk to a mental hospital! "It wasnt him. It wasnt the doing of the Great Master. I was careless and tripped, injuring myself in the process. Sob, sob, sob~ You can do whatever you want, and you can even detain me for ten days, sob, sob, sob~, but bring me to the hospital first! Sob, sob, sob~" The thief cried continually. He didnt want to have any relationship with this madman and thus denied everything the monk said earlier. The most important thing right now was not to give the mad monk the chance to speak! He didnt want him to talk about that three years and ten days nonsense again... he just wanted to be delivered to the hospital as soon as possible! I only want to go to the hospital! God, please, send this damnable western monk away from me! If possible, dont let me meet him ever again in this lifetime! ?????? It was unknown what happened inside the police station after that. But the western monk was sent out for some reason... and the thief was ultimately delivered to the hospital. The western monk was still unwilling to accept the sentence. "Comrades, you cant listen to the one-sided story of the thief. Im not lying, Im the one that gave him a second-degree injury! You have to believe me! Buddhist monks dont tell lies!" The police officers rubbed their temples. They had a headache at this time. "Comrades, should I punch the thief again, giving him an even more serious injury? Even if I have to stay in prison for a few more years, Im fine with it!" the western monk said loudly. The complexion of the thief was pale. Madmen were truly scary! "Please, contain yourself!" the police officers shouted. In the end, the western monk was chased out of the police station under the sympathetic gaze of the police officers. They were concerned about the mentally unstable monk. ?????? The western monk faintly sighed and said, "Buddhist monks really dont tell lies!" He also knew that passing three years in prison wasnt something to be proud of. However, he wasnt afraid of staying in there. Instead, he was rather happy. In addition, he could basically come out whenever he wanted. What upset him was that he wasnt lying. Moreover, he was someone that attached a lot of importance to karma. Since he beat up someone, it was only right for him to go in prison. The laws of most countries had a similar sentence for this behavior. Unfortunately, the police officers completely ruined his plan. "From the looks of it, Ill have to restrain myself and look for a quiet place to shut myself in for the next three years. It seems the only way to settle this karma," the western monk muttered to himself. In that case, I should look for a place where I can properly lock myself up! Then, Ill stay locked in there for three years. Just as this thought crossed his mind, the western monk headed toward Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street, direction Mountain Niuding. He decided to visit that famous director he admired. After that, he would look for a quiet place on Mountain Niuding and silently act as a cool monk! If it was possible to get a small role in the upcoming movie of the famous director, even better! ?????? Thereupon, the western monk headed toward Baijing Street, direction Mountain Niuding. He was planning to go there on foot. After all, walking all the way there was another type of training. The ghost spirit in the sky was speechless. Whatever. The western monk seems to have come out of the police station. Such being the case, should I go down to meet him? Thereupon, the ghost spirit decided to descend and meet the western monk. But right at this time, several unexpected visitors made their appearance and decided to meet up with the western monk before the ghost spirit could make its move. Four men wearing black suits and sunglasses suddenly appeared. Werent they afraid of getting heat rash by wearing those clothes in such hot weather? "You have finally decided to come out of prison, huh? You goddam monk." The four men in suits surrounded the western monk. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The western monk gazed dumbfounded at the unexpected visitors and said, "Do we know each other?" The four men in black suits sneered and didnt waste time. In the next moment, black mist appeared behind their backs. The desolate cries of ghosts were transmitted from within the black mist. At the same time, sharp claws also drilled out of the strange mist. "Ghost cultivators?" The ghost spirit in the sky quietly looked at the people that had suddenly appeared. It could already guess the reason the ghost cultivators were looking for the western monk... it had to be because the western monk probably purified a bunch of resentful ghosts while he was passing by a certain place, right...? Chapter 567: ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk Chapter 567: ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhangs ghost spirit had already recovered and returned to being a middle-rank ghost spirit. In addition, there was a runic core inside its body, something that only high-rank ghost spirits could possess. Thanks to the runic core, there was a small chance that Song Shuhangs ghost spirit could also evolve until finally becoming a high-rank ghost spirit in the future. Middle-rank ghost spirits had already a pretty good intelligence. On the other hand, high-rank ghost spirits had a level of intelligence that wasnt inferior to that of a human being. The speed of their cultivation was faster than ordinary cultivators, and they could also learn certain ghost-type magical techniques. After Song Shuhang completed the synchronization with the ghost spirit, the latter slowly started to transform into a high-rank ghost spirit. Although its current rank was still that of a middle-rank ghost spirit, it already had an incredibly high level of intelligence. ?????? The western monk had yet to understand that his life was currently in danger and thus kept asking, "Benefactor, do you have any unsettled business?" Since a powerful cultivator like the benefactor turned into a ghost, he must have some unfulfilled wish or enmity to take care of, right? If his benefactor had some unfulfilled wish, the western monk felt that he had to complete it in his stead! He had saved his life, and he had to absolutely repay him! As if that wasnt enough, he had saved him twice now! The ghost spirit was speechless. After a short while, the western monk saw that the benefactor still had yet to reply. Therefore, he asked in puzzlement, "Benefactor, if you have any unfulfilled wish, you can tell it to me. I will try to fulfill it in your stead!" The ghost spirit was speechless. "Benefactor, please, speak!" the western monk said. Then, he was suddenly enlightened. Was it possible that his benefactor didnt have any unfulfilled wish but was just waiting for someone to ferry his soul to heaven? Actually, it was a rather common thing. It was very easy for the souls of powerful cultivators to turn into ghosts after their accidental death due to the large amount of mental energy they possessed, fluttering all around the world. The soul of the benefactor traveled thousands of miles just to look for me... is it possible that he wants me to ferry his soul to a better place? "Benefactor, I finally understand. I will hold the most solemn ceremony possible for you and successfully ferry your soul to the afterworld! I will silently recite 300 buddhist scriptures all at once as a warm-up. Afterward, we can descend to a quiet place and carry out the soul ferrying ritual!" the western monk said earnestly. After saying this much, he started to silently recite from memory buddhist scriptures. It was unknown what type of buddhist scriptures he was carrying with him since there were several sentences of English and Sanskrit mixed within. At this time, the ghost spirit really got the impulse to throw down the western monk. It wasnt that it didnt want to speak... it simply couldnt! Very soon, the western monk finished reciting from memory the buddhist scriptures once. Then, after reciting the 300 buddhist scriptures, he prepared to hold the ceremony to ferry the ghost spirit to the afterworld. The corner of the ghost spirits mouth twitched. Next, it flung its hand and threw the western monk high up in the sky. "Eh? Benefactor!" the western monk called out. He was hovering midair at an altitude of hundreds of meters without any support! He didnt have a flying magical treasure and had no means to fly. Whether true qi was protecting their body or not, even a cultivator of the Second Stage would turn into meat sauce after falling from such a height! In the air, the western monk said in panic, "Benefactor, did I say something inappropriate?! Aaaaah!" At this time, the ghost spirit flew behind him and stretched out its hand, catching him. "Benefactor!" The face of the western monk was full of tears. But in the next moment, the ghost spirit flung him away once again. The aim was to reach the roof of a nearby 30-story building. The ghost spirit wasnt trying to intentionally retaliate against the western monk. The problem was that it was difficult for it to fly in the sky while carrying the cumbersome western monk along. The physical strength of a ghost spirit of the Second Stage was limited. After grabbing the western monk and flying in the sky with the speed of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage for so long, it had basically reached its limit. If they couldnt land in time, the western monk would fall and turn into meat sauce. ?????? "Bang!" The western monk finally landed and broke out in a cold sweat due to the fright. The ghost spirit fluttered and arrived in front of the western monk and offered him its hand. The western monk looked in puzzlement at the hand of the ghost spirit. Afterward, it stretched out his own hand toward the ghost spirit. Ultimately, the hands of the western monk and the ghost spirit touched. In the next moment, a sound reverberated in the head of the western monk. My main body hasnt died yet! Im just a ghost spirit! The western monk immediately felt awkward. It was actually a ghost spirit! Although he hadnt seen a ghost spirit before, the western monk had heard about them. They were cheat-like existences that all cultivators dreamt of because even a low-rank ghost spirit could allow the cultivator to double their cultivation speed! Having a ghost spirit was similar to having an extra portable charger, and one didnt have to worry about being out of energy during protracted battles. As if that wasnt enough, the ghost spirit of his benefactor was very intelligent and didnt seem to be any different than a human being in that field. Such being the case, it was at the very least a ghost spirit of the middle-rank. "Ahahah... I see, it was actually a ghost spirit! Speaking of which, it totally makes sense. There is no way my benefactor would have pooped so easily given his strength! Ahahaha..." The western monk foolishly laughed to hide his embarrassment. Then, he quickly shifted the topic of conversation. "Benefactor, do you need something from me since you were looking for me?" The ghost spirit sat down and transmitted the following thought: I came here to ask you for advice on how to ferry the souls of the dead. "How to ferry the souls of the dead? Benefactor, are you also interested in this kind of matter?" The eyes of the western monk lit up. Then, he took out an old book with yellow pages from his monks robe. Although the method to ferry the souls of the dead was very valuable, it was nothing compared to the kindness the benefactor had shown to him by saving his life twice. The western monk cautiously handed the old book with yellow pages to the ghost spirit, saying, "Benefactor, here is the method to ferry the souls of the dead in my possession. I learned everything I know from this book. Now, I will entrust this secret method to you. Oh, right. There is also this." After saying this much, the western monk took out the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? and said, "If you combine these two manuals together, you can ferry all kinds of souls!" The ghost spirit silently nodded. Then, it stretched out its hand and opened ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. On the first page, the western monk had written down the following remarks: I will not become a Buddha until I reach enlightenment and all living things are saved, with hell being emptied. The ghost spirit flipped through ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. It seemed it was a religious text that some buddhist sect had handed down; its content was incredibly difficult to understand. Reading the text was enough to cause the spiritual energy of the world to fluctuate. It was unknown how the western monk had gotten his hands on it. Thereupon, the ghost spirit flipped through the book from start to end and firmly memorized the contents. Its guts were telling it that ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? could come in handy one day in the future. After putting down ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, the ghost spirit opened the old book with yellow pages the western monk had given it earlier. Although it was called book, it looked more like a very ordinary notebook. After opening it, the ghost spirit noticed a few small characters written above it. ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. The ghost spirit was speechless. Then, it raised its head and looked at the western monk. Had that guy really learned the method to ferry the souls of the dead thanks to this book? The ghost spirit flipped through the diary with a doubtful expression on its face. It wasnt the ascetic senior monk that had written the diary. It seemed a bystander had recorded down the ascetic journey of a certain senior monk. The senior monk in the diary was bald, wearing thin burlap clothes on his body and going around barefooted. Although his body was skinny, his eyes were bright and full of energy. The diary was full of trivial details. Moreover, the description of the ascetic journey of the senior monk spanned across various chapters. For example, the senior monk once traversed a land full of snow and ice, refusing to eat or drink for several days. This content covered five or six chapters. For example, the senior monk was once traversing a forest with sharp rocks within barefooted, enduring the hardships of the arduous journey. This content likewise covered five chapters. There was a passage about the senior monk meeting a monster beast and fighting against it. However, these interesting parts were just mentioned briefly in passing. The author of the diary repeatedly described the hardships of the senior monk, describing his hunger, pain, thirst, and so on... The ghost spirit was unsure whether it was just its misconception... but after reading it, it felt as though the author of the diary was rather happy while describing the whole process. F*ck. The author of this diary must be a full-blown sadist. He seems very happy while describing the suffering of the senior monk. Page after page, the ghost spirit had already flipped through half of the diary. In the diary, the senior monk entered a fearsome forest. The forest was full of poisonous insects. After the first day in the forest, the senior monk had been poisoned and was almost on the verge of death. The diary was using all types of fancy terms to describe in details the poisoned senior monk. His lips turned purple, his face blue, he gasped for breath and groaned in pain, desperately using his finger to hold onto the ground below. As expected, the author of the diary was really happy to see the senior monk suffer. Is this even a diary? The ghost spirit had already started to doubt whether he was really reading a diary. It had started to wonder whether it was something similar to an ancient novel, with the author trying to satisfy the dark desires in their heart after describing in detail the suffering of the senior monk. In addition, how exactly had the western monk learned the method to ferry the souls of the dead through this book? The ghost spirit raised its head once more and looked at the western monk, only to see him looking at itself with an expectant look on his face. Moreover, whenever the western monk was looking at the old diary, it felt as though he was looking at a priceless treasure, afraid that the ghost spirit would use too much strength and rip the yellow pages of the diary while flipping them. The ghost spirit was speechless. Thereupon, it tried to endure and kept flipping through the diary. In the diary, after he was poisoned, the senior monks chances of survival were slim. But by relying on his incredible willpower, he managed to overcome the poison and return between the living once again. ...Overcome your sister! Since when can you overcome something like poison through willpower? Was it too difficult to write about the detoxifying process? The speed at which the ghost spirit was flipping the pages increased. During his ascetic journey, the senior monk crossed mountains, swamps, deserts, and the seas. He endured storms, survived lightning, crossed sea of fire and was buried alive by sandstorms. In other words, he went through all kinds and types of experiences! After continuously flipping through the diary and almost reaching the end, the ghost spirit was somewhat moved. It suddenly thought of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork. Although it was reluctant to admit it, the ascetic journey of the senior monk described in the diary somewhat reminded it of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork the main body practiced. One was a buddhist method that consisted in an ascetic journey, the other a scholarly method used to travel thousands of miles. There was indeed something common between the two. Perhaps the main body should also go on a similar journey during his free time... Crossing mountains and fording rivers with food and water just like the ascetic monk in the diary and enduring the hardships of the arduous journey... crossing hills, deserts, swamps, seas, and experiencing the storm, lightning, sandstorms, and tsunamis... Then, after finishing the long journey, his whole body would strengthen just like that of the ascetic monk. It was a pretty good way to train, wasnt it? After thinking up to this point, the ghost spirit flipped through the last page of the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The last page of the diary was very short. In the end, he died... Even his bones decomposed and merged with the earth. He used his own life and treated it as the end of his ascetic journey. Although his body perished, his soul managed to reach a completely new level! It was the most incredible ascetic journey that had ever taken place! The ghost spirit was speechless. At this time, it got the urge to tear the book to pieces. What the f*ck did it mean with In the end, he died...? The monk actually died! How could one not get depressed after such an ending? But aside from that... how had the western monk learned the method to ferry the souls of the dead from this diary?! The corner of the ghost spirits mouth twitched as it closed the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, returning it to the western monk. The western monk cautiously put away the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? and asked expectantly, "Benefactor, what were your gains after reading the book?" The ghost spirit went right to the point and asked, "...How did you exactly manage to learn the method to ferry the souls of the dead from this diary?" "Eh? Benefactor, werent you moved after you finished reading the diary?" the western monk asked in amazement. "Benefactor, dont you feel that that senior monk that went through all those hardships is someone worthy of respect? As soon as I saw the final part, I felt like giving my best wishes to the ascetic senior monk. Afterward, as this thought crossed my mind, the whole life of the ascetic senior monk played in my head like a movie. Then, I finally managed to learn the method to ferry the souls of the dead through the life experiences of the ascetic senior monk," the western monk replied earnestly. What the western monk said wasnt that different from saying: Today, I was moved while I was solving problems of mathematics. Afterward, the Pythagorean Theorem flashed through my mind, and as I applied it to a triangle, I suddenly learned the legendary Triangular Godly Fist technique. The ghost spirit faintly sighed. From the looks of it, it was unlikely that it would be able to grasp the method to ferry the souls of the dead from the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. It could only try to find another, possibly different, method. Or perhaps it could make a trip back home and ask the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group about it. Amongst the seniors, there must be someone that knew about the method to ferry the souls of the dead. After thinking up to this point, the ghost spirit decided to say goodbye to the western monk. It was preparing to make a trip back home and contact Yu Jiaojiao while it was at it. ?????? In the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, inside the Time City. Song Shuhang had been unconscious since the day the ghost spirit had left the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion up until now. Five days had already passed in the Time City since Song Shuhang had fainted. Just as the ghost spirit was reading the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, ten wounds split open on the back of the unconscious Song Shuhang. Fresh blood spurted out and dyed red his new clothes. Senior Sister Ye had changed his clothes while he was unconscious, giving him a new set. The unconscious Song Shuhang opened his eyes and runes flashed out. In the next moment, the runes suddenly disappeared into the void. After a short amount of time, they finally returned from the void to Song Shuhangs eyes. The ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. Its a diary describing the ascetic journey of a senior monk, introducing the Soul Ferrying Technique of the World Saving Buddhist Sect. As long as someone with a compassionate heart reads the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, they can grasp the essence of the Soul Ferrying Technique. If someone with a compassionate heart reads aloud the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, they would have unexpected gains. Chapter 568: Fellow Daoist White, dont move! Chapter 568: Fellow Daoist White, dont move! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Is he losing blood again? However, I dont think he appraised anything this time?" Senior Sister Ye said, worried. She stretched out her hand, and the radiance of the healing technique fell on Song Shuhangs back. "Randomly getting wounded isnt going to become a new hobby of his, right?" "How can randomly getting wounded become a new hobby!" Song Shuhang opened his eyes and said weakly, "Good morning, Senior Sister Ye." "If we consider the time, its already evening. Therefore, you should say good evening Shuhang." Senior Sister Ye skillfully changed Shuhangs bloodstained clothes. Song Shuhang said, "Good evening, Senior Sister Ye." "Are you hungry? It seems you consumed all your physical strength and energy while you were unconscious," Senior Sister Ye said. Song Shuhang felt his belly and said, "A little bit." "Here, take it. The fasting pill Miss Chu Chu provided this time is fruit-flavored." Senior Sister Ye passed a fasting pill to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang thought about something and said, "Eh? From what I remember, Chu Chu said that she had found a kitchen room with ingredients inside, right?" Senior Sister Ye said indifferently, "Yes, but it was five days ago." "?" Song Shuhang. "The ingredients inside the room were all consumed. After all, its been five days already," Senior Sister Ye said with a smile. "..." Song Shuhang. "Lets not talk about this sad topic. Otherwise, I might start crying. Although the room was full of ingredients, we finished them in only three days." Senior Sister Ye eye sockets had started to become red as she said, "Right, did you use the appraisal technique just now? Blood spurted out of your body a moment ago." Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "Yes, I used it. However, I wasnt the one triggering it, it was the ghost spirit this time." Then, he looked at the gloves of the Swordsman Wooden Ox he wore on his hands. Although he managed to find a method to stop the secret appraisal technique from automatically activating, he didnt expect that the secret technique would find other ways to activate. From the looks of it, the ghost spirit could also activate the secret appraisal technique the main body possessed after it had satisfied certain conditions, causing Shuhang to spurt out blood from all over the body. What a headache! It seemed it was better not to let the ghost spirit wander off before he had completely grasped the secret appraisal technique so as to avoid the latter touching something too powerful and making him bleed to death in the process. Just the thought was enough to scare Song Shuhang. Afterward, he recalled the information the appraisal technique transmitted to his mind. The ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. Its a diary describing the ascetic journey of a senior monk, introducing the Soul Ferrying Technique of the World Saving Buddhist Sect. As long as someone with a compassionate heart reads the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, they can grasp the essence of the Soul Ferrying Technique. If someone with a compassionate heart reads aloud the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, they would have unexpected gains. Someone with a compassionate heart should read this diary? Song Shuhang had already completed the synchronization with the ghost spirit. As long as he wished to, he could experience everything the ghost spirit had experienced. Since the ghost spirit had already read and recorded down the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? in its entirety, Shuhang could flip through its memories of the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? as though he was flipping through a real book. "Apparently, someone with a compassionate heart has to read the diary aloud..." Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Is this the way to uncover the secret concealed within the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?? "What are you thinking about?" Senior Sister Ye asked. Song Shuhang smiled and said, "Im wondering how I should read a book aloud while maintaining a compassionate heart." As soon as she heard the word book, Senior Sister Yes eyes lit up. "Which book?" Song Shuhang replied, "The ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?." "Where is this book? Can you give it to me so that I can read it?" Senior Sister Ye said happily. Song Shuhang scratched his head and said, "Senior Sister, even if you want to read it, I have no way of taking it out. Everything related to the book is in my memories." "Is the content long?" Senior Sister Ye asked. "Its not that long. Its pretty short, actually," Song Shuhang replied. "Can you write it down in that case?" Senior Sister Ye said happily. Given the hand speed of cultivators, it wasnt a problem to write tens of thousands of words in one hour using paper and pen. If Song Shuhang were to write the book down, they could read it together! Then, after Senior Sister Yes strong demand, Song Shuhang started to write down the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. Just as Song Shuhang would finish writing a page, Senior Sister Ye would immediately read it. Senior Sister Ye was reading the pages and commenting at the same time, "Is the author of the diary holding a grudge against the senior monk?" "I also got the same feeling," Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Anyway, thats the outward content. According to what the appraisal technique told me, if someone with a compassionate heart reads the book, they would have unexpected gains." "In that case, lets try to read the book together while maintaining a compassionate heart, alright?" Senior Sister Ye said sweetly as she put in order the handwritten pages of the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, turning into a proper book. ?????? Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, at the entrance of the Celestial Pavilion. "Is there someone around?! Please, can you set me free?" Li Yinzhu felt like crying at this moment. She had been hanging in front of the entrance like the character for a few days already, but the master of the pavilion didnt seem to intend to set her free yet. For how long would she have to dangle in front of the entrance? Her current posture made her feel a lot of shame. Moreover, after been hanging there for quite a few days, she felt like peeing... ?????? At this time, in the peripheral area of the solar system. After leaving the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the luminous jellyfish arrived here in this place. In here was a very old lair of hers that was concealed in another dimension. Since it was hidden very well, no one had been able to discover it within the last 3000 years. From another point of view, it had been lucky for the adventurers that they didnt manage to find this place belonging to another dimension because tens of thousands of them would have died while trying to barge in there. After returning to her lair, the luminous jellyfish started to study the Dark Night Time Ring that Slow-Witted Song had left behind. While she was inside the Time City during the past several years, the jellyfish was together with the fluorescent black sphere for a long time. Although she studied the Dark Night Time Ring up until now, she was unable to discover anything useful. This treasure used to pass down legacies that contained the laws of time was nothing but an ordinary fluorescent sphere before its activation. But after Song Shuhang activated the Dark Night Time Ring, cracks started to appear on its surface. After she studied it day and night during the past few days, the luminous jellyfish finally made some progress. But the progress didnt make her happy. As soon as she started making progress, the luminous jellyfish immediately stopped all her actions. Then, she placed layer upon layer of seals on the fluorescent black sphere, putting more than 200 seals on it in one go! Just as she was trying to uncover the secrets of the Dark Night Time Ring, a hard to describe feeling of restlessness welled up in her heart; she hadnt had such a feeling for more than 5000 years. "Were my preparations not ample enough? Or is it not the right time to open the Dark Night Time Ring?" the luminous jellyfish muttered to herself. After all, it was a treasure related to time, and it was normal for it to be strange. After thinking up to this point, she placed the sealed Dark Night Time Ring inside a treasure chest. But just as she put the fluorescent black sphere in the treasure chest, her tentacles seemed to have bumped into another object through the Dark Night Time Ring. Soon after, a silhouette full of hatred and killing intent appeared in her mind. The sphere can directly influence my mind? What fearsome thing is hiding within the Dark Night Time Ring? "Perhaps I should look for some of my old friends and have them give me a hand..." the luminous jellyfish said softly. Then, she raised her head and looked in the direction of the Earth. After that huge calamity caused by the new Wielder of the Will superseding the old one, were her old friends still safe and sound? ?????? Earth, amidst some ancient ruins on the bottom of the sea. Venerable Whites exploration team was cautiously advancing, taking one step at a time. After the disastrous first exploration, Venerable Whites team decided to take things seriously and not look down upon the ancient ruins. "There is a trap here. Its better to note it down immediately. With that, the fellow daoists of our group that come here the next time can avoid it," Venerable White said. The nearby True Monarch Fallout was holding a drawing board in one hand and used the other one to quickly draw the map of the ruins on the board. True Monarch Fallout had accurately noted down all the traps they had encountered after entering the ancient ruins. After Venerable Whites initial investigation, Venerable Spirit Butterfly would check things up again just in case. The two Venerables worked together, and everything progressed smoothly for the past few days. During the exploration, all the members of the team managed to get their hands on quite a few treasures. All the items that maintained the formations or traps inside the ancient ruins were treasures themselves. Therefore, they managed to obtain several treasures after disabling the traps and the formations. At this time, Venerable White, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped. The nearby Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked, "Fellow Daoist White, is there a trap ahead?" Venerable White shook his head and said, "How much time has passed since we entered the ancient ruins?" Soft Feather quickly replied, "The second time we entered the ancient ruins was on July 30th. Today is August 4th, late at night. So its almost the 5th. Therefore, it has been six, soon seven, days since we entered the ancient ruins. After midnight, my dao name would change to Rain Mirror, but you still have to call me Fairy Bright Star for today." The nearby True Monarch Fallout, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, True Monarch White Crane, and Great Master Profound Principle all silently looked at Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Venerable Spirit Butterfly silently turned his head away and sighed while giving the back to his daughter. "In other words, it has been around six days since we came here..." Venerable White furrowed his brows. Cave Lord Snow Wolf asked in puzzlement, "Senior White, is something the matter?" Venerable White frowned and said, "The Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique rune I have to Song Shuhang automatically activated after the time limit of 30 days was reached." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In addition, all the news related to the outside world would take from one to two days to reach them now that they were inside the ancient ruins. In other words, the rune of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique Song Shuhang had with him activated one or two days ago after it reached the 30 days time limit... True Monarch White Crane was astonished. "30 days time limit? Is it possible that 30 days have passed in the outside world?" Was it possible that they had entered the immortal cave of a powerful ancient Immortal that was related to time? Venerable White blinked his eyes and fell into contemplation. At this time, after giving his daughter the back and sighing, Venerable Spirit Butterfly finally turned his head around. But in the next moment, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said in shock, "Eh? Hold on! Fellow Daoist White, dont move!" "Hmm?" Venerable White turned his head around in puzzlement. Eh? How come the distance between me and the ground is constantly reducing? "Boom~" Chapter 569: Little White, when your hair reaches— aaah! Chapter 569: Little White, when your hair reaches aaah! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Boom~" Even with Venerable Spirit Butterfly speed, it was impossible to stop the tragedy from happening. A huge hole was created beneath the feet of Venerable Whites exploration team. In the next moment, the ground unexpectedly gave way, and a bottomless pit appeared underneath them! Since they were caught off guard, they all fell into the bottomless pit. "Aaaaah! Is our team going to get wiped out a second time?" the miss whose dao name was temporary Fairy Bright Star called out. Cave Lord Snow Wolf shouted, "What a horrible feeling!" "..." Great Master Profound Principle. True Monarch Fallout tried to use a flying sword to decrease his speed, but it was all useless. "I cant fly... it seems there are flight restricting runes in this place. Fellow Daoist White Crane, can you assume your true form and flap your wings to see if you can fly?" True Monarch White Crane forced a smile and said, "Ive already tried... but I wasnt even able to assume my true form!" From the looks of it, it was a targeted trap! Right at this time, Venerable White said suddenly, "Everyone, dont worry. The entity below doesnt seem to have evil intentions. Lets just allow things to take their natural course and reach the bottom of the pit." "The entity below? There is someone below?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked in puzzlement. Why hadnt he felt anything? After all, his senses werent inferior to that of Venerable Whites! "Bang, bang, bang~" The members of the exploration team fell down as though they were stuffed dumplings and reached the bottom of the pit one after another. Soon after, Venerable White calmly crawled out of the hole. He patted his clothes and used something akin to the clothes cleansing technique, restoring his clean and tidy appearance. Then, he made a hand seal and activated the Ground Leveling Spell, filling and leveling up the hole he had created. Venerable Spirit Butterfly came out of the hole while embracing Soft Feather. Soft Feather was the weakest person on the scene, and without Venerable Spirit Butterflys help, she would get surely injured if she were to fall from such a height. Next, Great Master Profound Principle, True Monarch Fallout, True Monarch White Crane, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, and Cave Lord Snow Wolf also came out of the holes they had created. Cave Lord Snow Wolf asked, "What is this place?" At this time, Venerable White suddenly gestured them not to speak. Venerable White was carefully looking ahead, trying to scrutinize something. Venerable Spirit Butterfly and the others looked in the same direction as Venerable White, but they didnt see anything besides a stretch of charred black earth. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said via secret sound transmission, "Fellow Daoist White, is there something ahead?" Venerable White turned his head around and asked out of curiosity, "There is the picture of a powerful ancient cultivator holding a speech. It should be something akin to a video recording that this stretch of land recorded down. Can you really not see it?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All the members of the group shook their heads. In their hearts, they were clear about what was going on. It was likely something related to fate. If there was fate, they would be able to see the scene. If there was none, they wouldnt be able to see anything no matter how close they were. All the fellow daoists were really curious about the content of the scene. After all, it was the scene of a powerful ancient cultivator holding a speech! Although it was just a small scene that this stretch of land had recorded down, it was still something extremely valuable. It was such a great opportunity to gain new knowledge, but the fact that they couldnt see anything even if they were close made them feel uncomfortable. ?????? Venerable White pondered for a while and said, "So thats how it was. I understand now. Perhaps I can solve this problem." Then, he turned his head around and added, "I ask all fellow daoists not to resist. Im going to use a short-range illusory reality." After he had said this much, a thin dimensional layer started to spread out from Venerable Whites body. Venerable Spirit Butterfly though to himself, I didnt think I would be able to witness Fellow Daoist Whites desert world in this place. The other fellow daoists were also very curious about it. They already knew that the shape of Venerable Whites illusory reality was that of a desert. The powerhouses of the True Monarch rank were even more curious about the illusory reality skill. The illusory reality was the signature skill of Seventh Stage Venerables, and experiencing the illusory reality firsthand would be of great help to them while breaking through the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm in the future. The thin dimensional layer kept spreading, but the so-called desert world didnt appear. "?" All the fellow daoists were confused. They could clearly feel that they had entered the illusory reality, but why hadnt their surroundings changed? "Is it possible that its a transparent illusory world?" Venerable Spirit Butterfly was very experienced and immediately guessed what was going on. I didnt expect Fellow Daoist White to have such a deep understanding of the illusory reality already. It seems that the illusory reality he can summon is no longer restricted to the desert world only... However, whats the deal with this transparent world? The illusory reality was a skill that could change the surrounding area and create an illusory version of real-world objects. But the transparent world hadnt changed anything about the surrounding area... in that case, what was its purpose? Just as everyone was in deep thoughts, a figure slowly emerged from the group of people, sitting cross-legged. The figure had gentle-looking features and seemed like a kindhearted person. If they wanted to play the role of a villain, they could only play the role of a gentle-looking black-hearted villain. "Senior Song!" Fairy Bright Star (Soft Feather) called out in amazement. How had little friend Shuhang suddenly appeared within Venerable Whites illusory reality? At this time, just after appearing, Song Shuhang revealed a bitter smile and said, "Hello, Senior True Monarch White. Im right beside you!" "?" Soft Feather. "?" True Monarch White Crane. "?" Cave Lord Snow Wolf. "..." Great Master Profound Principle. Venerable Spirit Butterfly, True Monarch Fallout, and True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon had, on the other hand, a pensive look on their faces. "..." Venerable White. Venerable White was also at a loss right now. He had just tried to summon his illusory reality, but contrary to his expectations, the desert world didnt appear. Instead, another completely different illusory world made its appearance. Moreover, what was the deal with Song Shuhang suddenly making his appearance in this place? Anyway, just as Song Shuhang said Senior True Monarch White earlier... the scene felt rather familiar for some reason. Right at this time, Song Shuhangs expression turned into one of shock as he screamed, "The brakes, quickly press the brake! ...Senior, this is not what I meant! There is a cliff ahead!!" After hearing these words, Venerable Whites expression turned awkward. He remembered this scene. It should be from that time he drove a car for the first time and fell from a cliff together with Song Shuhang. But why had this scene suddenly appeared in the illusory reality? When the other fellow daoists saw Song Shuhangs panic-stricken face, they couldnt help but feel guilty... it seemed that little friend Shuhang suffered a lot when he was taking care of Senior White back then! Then, around twenty seconds later, Song Shuhangs expression suddenly became blank as he said, "Memories such as... Little White, when your" "Bang!" Blood spurted out! Senior White had b*tch-slapped away this little friend Shuhang born from the illusory reality, with fresh blood spurting all over. All the fellow daoists were dumbfounded and had yet to react to what was happening. But right at this time, the slapped little friend Shuhang tenaciously crawled up and continued his sentence, "Little White, when your hair reaches" But before he could finish the sentence... Venerable Whites body flickered and immediately appeared next to little friend Shuhang. Then, he gently patted his body and said calmly, "Turn into sand." "Aaaah~" little friend Shuhang screamed in pain and turned into golden sand. The golden sand quietly fell to the ground. It was such a fearsome scene... Senior White had just silenced a witness! Although this little friend Shuhang was only an illusion, the gentle Senior White had unexpectedly killed him to prevent him from speaking. The volume of information transmitted to the brains of the people here present was simply too much to process! All the fellow daoists felt their hearts tremble. They felt as though they had inadvertently witnessed something terrifying. But what was little friend Shuhang trying to say in the end? Something related to hair apparently... When your hair reaches... reaches what? It was simply impossible to make out the full contents of the sentence! They were all really curious as to what little friend Shuhang would have said if he hadnt been mercilessly murdered! Sometimes, curiosity got the best of people. They clearly knew that little friend Shuhang might have revealed a shocking secret if he hadnt been stopped in timea secret so shocking that Senior White might have to kill them too or beat them until they had forgotten everything! But the more dangerous the secret, the more people felt like uncovering it. After all, the more dangerous it was to obtain a fruit, the sweeter it would taste! Unfortunately, little friend Shuhang was killed so fast that he was unable to spill the beans. ?????? Just as the various fellow daoists were in deep thoughts and Little friend Shuhang No. 1 was turned into sand, another little friend Shuhang suddenly appeared within the illusory reality. After appearing on stage, Little friend Shuhang No. 2 revealed a bitter smile and said, "Hello, Senior True Monarch White. Im right beside you!" Venerable White was speechless. ...Its not over yet? The eyes of the various fellow daoists immediately lit up. It wasnt over yet! The corner of Venerable Whites mouth twitched. Immediately after, he stretched out his finger and pointed at Little friend Shuhang No. 2, saying, "Silence!" At this time, they were inside Venerable Whites illusory reality. Therefore, Senior White could control everything there. When he told the newly spawned Little friend Shuhang No. 2 to shut up, the latter immediately shut his mouth and didnt dare to speak. At the same time, a regretful expression appeared on the faces of the various fellow daoists. ?????? Venerable White clapped his hands and attracted the attention of the various fellow daoists. Then, he pointed his finger toward a distant place and said, "Try to look in that direction again." The other fellow daoists raised their heads and watched in the direction Senior White pointed. Soon after, their eyes lit up. The originally charred black earth had now been replaced by an ancient forest with towering trees that were tall enough to reach the sky, green grass, small streams, and a huge place reserved for ceremonies and discussions. After the illusory reality covered the whole area, they were unexpectedly able to see the scene of the ancient cultivator holding a speech through Venerable White? An illusory reality could be used in such a way? Even Venerable Spirit Butterfly felt that he had learned something new today. The fellow daoists had temporarily forgotten about the matter related to Song Shuhangs unfinished sentence. Their attention was now concentrated on the scene before their eyes. Above the ceremonial place was the partly visible silhouette of a powerful ancient cultivator. They were wearing the same cap daoist priests used to wear in ancient times, as well as a daoist robe with golden patterns. The cultivator was currently sitting cross-legged on a jade white lotus throne. Above the head of the ancient cultivator was a full moon-shaped halo that concealed their appearance, making the onlookers unable to see their face clearly. When the various fellow daoists saw the full moon-shaped halo on the head of the figure, several sudden realizations welled up in their hearts. The radiant full moon-shaped halo implied the person they were seeing was an Immortal that had found their own way to immortality. The halo was like a mirror, and regardless of the level of the cultivator looking at it, they would come to different realizations after the radiance stemming from the way shone onto their body. At this time, the ancient cultivator made a seal with one hand and used the other one to gently sway the fly-whisk. All of this while discussing a very famous religious textthe Daoist Canon. This religious text was circulating in the world of cultivators even up to this day, and even a buddhist such as Great Master Profound Principle had some understanding of the Daoist Canon. Chapter 570: The head of the Immortal exploded (2 in 1) Chapter 570: The head of the Immortal exploded (2 in 1) Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu All the members of Venerable Whites team had some understanding about the Daoist Canon. Each person had studied this religious text at some time in the past. But as soon as the ancient cultivator started to explain the content of the Daoist Canon, the members of the group realized that it was incredibly mysterious. When the text of the Daoist Canon was explained, the ancient cultivator used just a bunch of words that turned into the sound of the Great Way itself. Each word was a gem, and every sentence of the ancient cultivator was creating a resonance with the principles of the universe. Strange phenomena appeared, magical clouds blossomed, and golden lotus flowers continuously bloomed and withered in the air... The members of Venerable Whites team all had different levels of strength, but every one of them was entranced with the speech. As each person heard the content of the speech, they came to different types of realizations that were suitable for themselves. The speech the ancient cultivator was holding had yet to come to an end that Venerable Spirit Butterfly already felt the urge to immediately close up and start training. Just a few sentences from the ancient cultivator allowed him to faintly grasp the secret behind the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. This trip to the ancient ruins had turned out to be extremely fruitful for Venerable Spirit Butterfly just by hearing these few sentences that carried the sound of the Great Way itself. Venerable White also obtained great benefits. At this time, he had his eyes closed and was contemplating. The spiritual energy around his body was getting continuously compressed, undergoing some kind of transformation. Likewise, Soft Feather, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, True Monarch Fallout, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Great Master Profound Principle, and True Monarch White Crane were either contemplating or were engrossed in the speech. All of them obtained some kind of benefit. After the group of people had safely gotten out of these ancient ruins, it wouldnt be impossible to break through a small or big realm as long as they went into secluded meditation. The fact that they had chanced upon the speech of this powerful ancient cultivator was a lucky stroke that one could only dream of! It was the fate of a powerful being! Not to mention that the ancient cultivator before their eyes wasnt an ordinary Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender but an Immortal. After they reached the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm while there was already another Wielder of the Will in charge, the extremely talented geniuses that had what it took to carry the Will of the Heavens went one step further and found their own ways to immortality, increasing their realm by half a step and becoming Immortals. During ancient times, each of those geniuses that managed to find their own way to immortality was a dazzling talent during their time. The Heavenly Emperor that built the ancient Heavenly City used the city itself as a foundation for his majestic way to immortality. His way to immortality wasnt just limited to himself; the members of the ancient Heavenly City could also benefit from the effects of the immortality. As long as the Heavenly City wasnt destroyed, all the people inside had the chance to become Immortals and came in contact with the secret of immortality ahead of time. Aside from that, the founding puppeteer of the ancient Jet-Black Sect also used a very unconventional method and transformed his body into a puppet, creating his own puppet-style way to immortality. The ancient cultivator holding a speech in front of them was also an Immortal and had thus come up with their own way to immortality. But the question was, what kind of way had they come up with? Just as Venerable Whites team was in deep thought, the ancient cultivator slowly stopped talking. The explanation of the first chapter of the Daoist Canon had come to an end! Soon after, the full moon-shaped halo on the head of the cultivator became even more dazzling. The jade white lotus throne beneath their body changed into starry dust, completely disappearing. Then, a huge lotus flower started to grow on their body, wrapping them up entirely. Venerable White immediately understood what was going on and said, "That Immortal is about to reveal their way to immortality!" The Immortal displayed to all those present the principle behind their way to immortality. Just as the Immortal demonstrated their way to immortality, the onlookers perceived an incomplete set of principles. The feeling this set of principles gave them was similar to either being reborn amidst death or getting a new lease on life. A new life was suddenly born within the body of the ancient cultivator. At this time, the new life was on the verge of coming to the world. The new, soon-to-be-born, life was her child... but also she herself! Yes, the ancient cultivator was a woman. Just as the lotus flower grew on the body of the ancient cultivator and enveloped them, a fine and slender figure became visible through the lotus flower. It was the body of a woman. All the present came to a sudden realization... it seemed this was the method the ancient cultivator had used to create their own way to immortalitygiving birth to a new life. The process was similar to giving birth to a baby. Their body would give birth to a new life, and the new life in question was the cultivator itself. After the new self was born, it would inherit all the characteristics of the previous body, including knowledge, soul, cultivation level, and understandings. It was a perfectly identical copy. In addition, the cultivator would become stronger after each rebirth. It was a very peculiar and unique way to reach immortality. ?????? But right at this time, Venerable White and the others got somewhat curious. Why had this powerful ancient cultivator left behind this video recording in this world? When she was discussing the Daoist Canon earlier, who was she explaining it to? However, the members of Venerable Whites team didnt have the time to ponder about these matters. At this time, their eyes were fixated on the ancient cultivator that was about to give birth to a new life. The process of the Immortal demonstrating their own way to immortality was hundredsno, thousandsof times more incredible than the speech earlier. Even if they could comprehend the tiniest bit of the process, it would be an incredible gain. Before their eyes, the lotus flower enwrapping the ancient cultivator finally opened, revealing a jade body of unsurpassed perfection inside. The jade body was simply perfect and didnt have a single flaw! It was precisely her newborn self! As for her old body, it had already merged with the huge lotus flower, disappearing. The newborn self stood up while inside the lotus. The leaves of the lotus turned into a daoist robe that wrapped around her body. On the other hand, the seeds of the lotus turned into a daoist cap. The lotus flower shrank, turning once again into a jade white lotus throne that floated beneath her feet, supporting her body. "Today, I had another easy childbirth and managed to successfully give birth to myself. This time, I tried to give birth to myself a bit ahead of time. It was a great success, and the effects were even better than what I had thought," the newborn Immortal said with a smile while facing the void. She had a very strong accent, but just as her speech back then, her words were automatically translated through the power of this world, allowing all the people that were listening to her to understand the meaning of her words. When they saw the scene playing before their eyes, several members of Venerable Whites team got a rather familiar feeling from it. Was the new self of the Immortal shooting a video of herself? They werent wrong because she was really shooting a video of herself. When she was facing the void and talking, it felt as though she was talking to an imaginary audience. From the looks of it, this ancient cultivator was shooting a video of herself since there was no such thing as a live streaming feature back in ancient times. Such being the case, it was very likely that the whole scene they were seeing at this time had been recorded by her back then and left here. "My current state is very good... perhaps the current me can deal with the upcoming battle?" The Immortal looked at the camera and laughed. Although she was laughing, one could easily tell from the video that even an Immortal like her didnt have much confidence when it came to deal with the upcoming battle. "Ive escaped him for 300 years. But in the end, he still managed to find me. That man is truly persistent... well, its not like I dislike persistent men, but if the opposite party is obsessed with chasing after you and killing you, I have a good reason to be worried!" she said. "Aside from this... Ill try to record everything down before my death. After all, my job is precisely to record everything before my eyes... to record the real history. If I really die one day, Ill record the scene of my death as well. After all, its all a part of history." The Immortal patted her daoist robe and straightened her slightly slanted daoist cap. After that, the scene in the video became silent. Thirty breaths laterbut it should have passed more time in the videothe originally bright scenery started to dim. "He is here," the female Immortal said softly. The space in front of her was torn apart by two jet-black hands. Black-colored demonic qi covered his whole hands, pairs of blood-red eyes faintly visible amidst the demonic qi. "Ive finally found you, Cheng Lin." The voice of the owner of the two black hands was full of hatred. "Yes, its me!" the Immortal called Cheng Lin replied softly. Her tone was very calm and not nervous in the least. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Tell me, Cheng Lin. Why did you leak the information about the Heavenly City! Why did you betray us?" the owner of the two black hands said after suppressing his anger. He was like a volcano, ready to explode at any time. "So thats how it was! You discovered that I leaked the information about the Heavenly City and thus decided to chase after me and kill me! And here I thought no one would discover me, hehe," Immortal Cheng Lin said with a smile, looking incredibly charming. The owner of the black hands came out of the crack in the space and said, "How can you be this calm? Its precisely because you leaked that information that the Heavenly City was destroyed overnight! You are a traitor that has committed an unforgivable crime." "Hehe, I obviously knew that the Heavenly City would be destroyed as a consequence. Thats the very reason I leaked that information," Immortal Cheng Lin said with a smile. Just as she finished speaking, the owner of the two black hands instantly appeared next to Cheng Lin and used his strong arm to grab her throat. Above the head of the owner of the two black hands was also a full moon-shaped halo. The halo was full with the principles of death and destructionthe opposite party was also an Immortal. His build was very big, and after grabbing Cheng Lins neck, he lifted her in midair. Still, Immortal Cheng Lin didnt revolt in the slightest. The owner of the black hands clenched his teeth and said, "Tell me. I want to know why you betrayed us!" His voice was like that of a wild beast roaring in a low voice. "Thats a secret!" Immortal Cheng Lin smiled sweetly. Then, she blinked her beautiful eyes while facing the owner of the black hands and said, "In addition, the Heavenly City has already been destroyed. Whats the point in telling you the reason? Do you want me to tell you the reason of my betrayal so that your pained heart can feel a little better?" "You b*tch, just die!" The owner of the black hands lost his patience and tightly grabbed Cheng Lins throat with one hand while using the other to grip her head, squeezing it with force. In the next moment, just like something fragile getting squeezed with too much strength and breaking, the head of Immortal Cheng Lin exploded. During the whole process, Immortal Cheng Lin didnt revolt in the slightest. Although she was talking about dealing with the upcoming battle earlier, she didnt try to resist the owner of the black hands in the slightest when the time came. In the end, she was also an Immortalan existence that surpassed Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcendersand it was impossible that she didnt have the strength to oppose the opposite party even a little bit. Just as the head of Immortal Cheng Lin exploded, the video before their eyes also came to a stop. After that, everything returned to normality. ?????? Cave Lord Snow Wolf didnt dare to believe what he had just seen. "An Immortal died just like that?" It was an entity that had surpassed Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders and stood on the peak of the world of cultivators. Did she really die just like that? Or was she just shooting a movie? Venerable Spirit Butterfly said calmly, "It might not be the case. In the end, only her head was smashed to pieces. Let alone an Immortal, even I have several methods to recover from such a wound." "This matter was related to the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City. The ancient Heavenly City was turned into ashes overnight, and from the video we saw just now, that Immortal Cheng Lin played a not very honorable role in the destruction of the city." True Monarch Fallout slightly lowered his eyes. Inside his family, there was an ancestor that might know a few things about the matters related to the ancient Heavenly City. The ancestor in question was the fifth master of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue. The Seven Cultivators of True Virtue had their name passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, the First and Second Cultivator of True Virtue surely experienced the matter related to the destruction of the Heavenly City, and the related information was likely passed down to the next generations. True Monarch White Crane said, "Im more curious about that Immortal with black hands that was covered with eyes. Who was he? He couldnt possibly be the Heavenly Emperor himself, right?" Venerable White shook his head and said, "He wasnt the Heavenly Emperor. Back in those days, the Heavenly Emperor was regarded as one of the strongest Immortals, and amongst the fellow daoists that helped him build the ancient Heavenly City, there were several whose talent wasnt inferior to that of the Heavenly Emperor himself. Afterward, it is said that several of his companions found their own way to immortality and became Immortals. The owner of the black hands was probably one of those Immortals, and its possible that Immortal Cheng Lin was also one of the companions of the Heavenly Emperor." The nearby Great Master Profound Principle joined his palms together and heaved a sigh. Buddhists were rather fussy about karma. Each action cultivators performed was possibly the cause that would lead to a certain effect. Now that they had seen this video, the lot of them were without a doubt deeply involved with the karma related to the ancient Heavenly City. "This matter related to the ancient Heavenly City is simply too distant from us. Therefore, you guys dont need to worry and can be at ease. You just have to take one step at a time and keep practicing. If you think too much about this matter, you might give rise to an Inner Demon," Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile. Venerable White nodded and said, "Everyone should rest for a while. Then, well wait for the video to start again. Before explaining the Daoist Canon, Immortal Cheng Lin explained other religious texts as well. After the rebroadcast starts, well watch the whole thing one more time." The members of the group nodded one after another. After all, they missed some of the content of the video before Venerable White used his illusory reality. If they could watch the video in its entirety, it would be perfect. Venerable Spirit Butterfly and the others sat down within Venerable Whites illusory reality. They were waiting for the rebroadcast of the video while pondering about the explanation Immortal Cheng Lin had given earlier. Venerable White silently gazed that distant charred black earth. Immortal Cheng Lin... the Immortal with black arms covered with eyes... and the Heavenly Emperor that disappeared as the Heavenly City was destroyed... "Its a very interesting matter," Venerable White said softly. The effects of this video where an Immortal was giving a speech were extremely helpful. It was better to note down this place, and if the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were interested, he could bring them here so that they could hear the content of the speech and understand a few things. At that time, he might as well ask for a certain amount of spirit stones as admission fee. For example, when Great Master Profound Principle discovered that there was a heart tempering ancient well inside the Jingang Immortal Cave, he created the Jingang token of authority and started to collect an admission fee before allowing people in. Such being the case, the person that had taken over the ancient ruinsVenerable Whitecould also ask for a certain amount of spirit stones as admission fee. It was the general rule in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If one wanted something, they would have to pay for it! However, if people wanted to come down here to comprehend profound principles, Venerable White had to accompany them and use his illusory reality... from the looks of it, the cost was going to be rather high, wasnt it? After thinking up to this point, Venerable White turned his head around and happened to see Little friend Shuhang No. 2, who was currently sitting down. Oh, right. I almost forgot about little friend Shuhang. The Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique rune he had with him seems to have activated. Such being the case, he should be on his way back to Earth, right? If there is enough time, I might bring him here in the ancient ruins as a reward after shooting the movie. Of course, the movie has to be of my liking if Shuhang wants the reward, Venerable White thought to himself. ?????? In front of the entrance of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The Sobbing Old Man was observing the gate of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion with a serious expression on his face. He wouldnt leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion until the gate was opened! Speaking of which, he saw something fly out of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion yesterday. If he wasnt mistaken, the thing that flew out of the pavilion was a ghost spirit. However, the Sobbing Old Man didnt chase after the ghost spirit. At this time, the most important thing for him was to obtain the complete version of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. The current him didnt have any interest in something like a ghost spirit. Therefore, the Sobbing Old Man decided to keep observing the entrance. He wanted to use his firm will to move the hearts of the people inside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. If they wanted him to become a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, he was fine with it. After all, he was nothing but a loose cultivator! Whether I have to wait for ten days, one month, one year, or ten years... Ill wait! the Sobbing Old Man thought to himself. He refused to believe that the people of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would refuse to open the gate for whole ten years! "Sob, sob, sob~ Even if I have to die, Ill die in front of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion! Sob, sob, sob~ feel my will!" the Sobbing Old Man said while crying. ?????? Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Time City. "Sob, sob, sob~ when I read aloud the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? with a compassionate heart, I suddenly realized how incredible this senior monk was. Sob, sob, sob~ Although he suffered so much, he didnt bat an eye... especially that part where he was poisoned. In the end, the senior monk relied on his incredible willpower to overcome the poison. It was such a moving scene. Sob, sob, sob~" Senior Sister Ye said while crying, her tears endlessly falling. Song Shuhang gently comforted her while wiping away her tears. Now then, Senior Sister. Although one has to read the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? with a compassionate heart, its not like you have to abandon your intellect as well! The scene of him overcoming the poison with his willpower was simply nonsense! Although his willpower was strong, that deadly poison almost claimed his life! Did he really survive without medicines...? If someone had such incredible willpower, wouldnt doctors become useless? Anyway, returning to the original topic... Senior Sister Ye cried so much. Her heart should be compassionate enough, right? Other than a compassionate heart, she added the benevolent heart property as well. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Senior Sister Ye flipped the pages of the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? until arriving at the last place. "Sob, sob, sob~ It was truly touching. In the end, he died... and even his bones decomposed and merged with the earth. Its such a romantic principle. It was indeed the best resting place for the senior monk! Sob, sob, sob~" Senior Sister Ye cried, looking very aggrieved. Song Shuhang kept gently wiping her tears away. Now then, what is the romantic part about even his bones decomposed and merged with the earth?! Moreover, didnt the senior monk had incredible willpower? He was even capable of overcoming the poison, couldnt he overcome his random death as well?! He died out of the blue! Its just too strange! Anyway, Song Shuhang had already realized that it wasnt only due to the compassionate heart that Senior Sister Ye was so aggrieved. It was also due to the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. For this reason, she was rather sensitive at this time and was crying as soon as she was moved a bit, with tears endlessly falling. But, on the other hand, Senior Sister Ye was rather amusing while in this state. Of course, if she was a little less emotional, it would be even better. "Ye Si, did you realize something?" Song Shuhang asked gently. According to the appraisal technique, if someone with a compassionate heart read aloud the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, they would have unexpected gains... Senior Sister Ye had already finished reading the diary, had she realized or comprehended something? Fairy Ye Si rubbed her eyes and was sobbing from time to time. Then, she pondered for a short moment. "When I read it aloud, I felt as though a miraculous glow had flashed through my mind," Senior Sister Ye Si said softly. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up as he said, "That should be it. That miraculous glow should be the method to ferry the souls of the dead!" Senior Sister Ye lowered her head, somewhat embarrassed, and said, "But later, I wasnt able to firmly remember the content of the miraculous glow since I was too heartbroken and started crying." "..." Song Shuhang. "Anyway, its not a big deal, we can just try another time! This time, well succeed for sure!" Senior Sister Ye said while sobbing. Although she had already memorized the content of the whole diary after reading it once, she felt that reading it again would have better results. "Alright. There seems to be no other choice." Song Shuhang flipped back the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? once again. A compassionate heart, a compassionate heart! "Shuhang, can you read the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? aloud for me?" Senior Sister Ye suddenly asked. "?" Song Shuhang. Senior Sister Ye said softly, "Since I cried too much, my eyes are all red. Therefore, can you read it aloud for me? I want to hear you read aloud this book." Although she could just use the healing technique to restore her eyes to their previous state, Senior Sister Ye felt that using this method could improve the relationship between Song Shuhang and her. Song Shuhang nodded his head and said, "...Alright." Thereupon, he opened the first page of the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? and started to read aloud. A compassionate heart, a compassionate heart! Song Shuhangs voice slowly echoed in the library room. He was neither fast nor slow while reading the book aloud. The plot of the diary reverberated in his own ears. The senior monk in the diary was bald, wearing thin burlap clothes on his body and going around barefooted. Although his body was skinny, his eyes were bright and full of energy. The senior monk once traversed a land full of snow and ice, refusing to eat or drink for several days. The senior monk was cold and hungry. Senior Sister Ye sat with her arms around her knees and closed her eyes, listening to Song Shuhang reading the book aloud. As before, Song Shuhangs voice was neither fast nor slow while reading aloud. Then, just as he was reading the text, Song Shuhangs body suddenly trembled. He felt cold and hungry, and the pain caused by the frosting was transmitted from the soles of his feet. His whole body was frozen stiff! Chapter 571: Heartless soul... come, die once! Chapter 571: Heartless soul... come, die once! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu He hadnt entered the dreamland, and it wasnt a hallucination, either. Just as he was reading the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, his body started to feel firsthand the pain the senior monk felt during his ascetic journey. Traveling barefooted through a land full of snow and ice while wearing thin clothes, both cold and hungry... the ability to resist cold that cultivators were so proud of didnt have any effect at this time. The pain the senior monk felt during his ascetic journey was directly transferred onto Song Shuhangs body, completely ignoring all his magical defenses and protective items. Song Shuhangs face froze and turned blue while his lips became purple. At the same time, he felt as though the soles of his feet were going to crack as a result of the cold. "Shuhang?" Senior Sister Ye saw Song Shuhangs abnormal state and immediately used the healing technique on his body. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, the healing technique didnt have any effect since Song Shuhangs body hadnt been injured in the first place. As expected, there was something fishy about the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? and something strange happened as soon as Shuhang started reading it aloud. Song Shuhang immediately stopped reading the diary. If he couldnt deal with the problem, he could just run away from it! He just had to stop reading the diary! However... something strange happened at this time. As soon as Song Shuhang stopped reading the diary, another voice reverberated in the void and kept reading the content of the diary aloud. The voice was identical to that of Song Shuhangs. Song Shuhang quickly used one hand to block his mouth... F*ck, just what is happening? My mouth isnt even moving! Where is this voice coming from then? From my nostrils? Or from my butt? Senior Sister Ye pondered for a moment and said, "The Automatic Reciting Skill, one of the reciting incantations amidst ancient witchcraft... Shuhang, I dont think you mastered this profound skill, right?" Song Shuhang shook his head. Anyway, Automatic Reciting Skill...? In other words, if I start reading aloud the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, the whole diary would be automatically read aloud until the end with this skill? Song Shuhang felt very sad at this moment. He had been scammed pretty hard this time. After all, wasnt it the same as forcing him to endure all the pains that senior monk in the book went through? Senior Sister Ye furrowed her brows and said, "From the looks of it, the Automatic Reciting Skill was secretly concealed within the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. Shuhang, Im afraid that your true qi unwittingly activated the reciting incantation while you were reading the diary aloud. How do you feel now? Is there something wrong with your body?" Actually, there was something that Senior Sister Ye forgot to mention earlier. The Automatic Reciting Skill was a skill similar to magical techniques. Now that Song Shuhang had experienced it firsthand, he could perhaps try to learn a magical technique similar to this skill if his luck was good enough. However, such skills werent of much use to cultivators. After all, cultivators were different than ancient witches, and there werent many magical techniques that had super long incantations. Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "I felt very cold. Then, it felt as though I was traversing barefooted a land full of ice and snow just like the senior monk in the diary." "Its really troublesome." Senior Sister Ye started to get worried. She remembered that the ascetic journey of that senior monk described within the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? ended with his death. After thinking up to his point, Senior Sister Ye used her sword as a pen and started to quickly draw something on the ground. She had to immediately stop the Automatic Reciting Skill reverberating in the room. Otherwise, Song Shuhangs life might be in danger. After seeing Senior Sister Ye anxious face, Song Shuhang sighed. He had also thought about the end of the journey of the senior monk, which ended with his death. Was it possible that he was also going to die? Just as he was in deep thoughts, the extreme cold he was feeling completely disappeared, replaced by a scorching heat. He felt as though he was walking in the middle of a desert. The extremely cold feeling transmitting from the soles of his feet had changed into a boiling hot one. At this time, Shuhang felt like a small duck getting prepared according to the Roasted Duck Soles method, one of the ten forbidden Chinese dishesthe alive duck would be placed on a slightly heated iron plate. Afterward, seasoning would be added to the heated up plate. The alive duck would start walking back and forth on the plate due to the increasing heat and ultimately jump around. After the feet of the duck were thoroughly roasted, they would be cut off while the duck was still alive and served on the table. As for the rest of the duck, it would be used for other stuff. The soles of Song Shuhangs feet were very hot at this time and felt as though they were on fire. In a few minutes, would his feet also be cut off and served on someones plate? Disgusting! "Has the scene switched to the desert now?" Is it so fun to torment others? The author of the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? was surely a sadist. Song Shuhang had yet to get used to the scorching heat transmitting from his soles when he felt another type of extreme pain, just as though he had started walking on sharp bladesit was the forest with sharp rocks within. He was feeling heart-rending waves of pain one after another! Dammit, from where did the ascetic monk get this hobby of walking barefooted? This practicing method where one had to walk barefooted is absolutely diabolic! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and recalled the content of the book. After the forest with sharp rocks was the poison, right? Dammit, I suddenly feel very sad. Its coming, I can feel it. This feeling of being poisoned was like a mixture between eating by mistake a poisonous substance and getting bitten by a poisonous insect. It was very painful, and it was getting difficult to breathe. In addition, he felt as though he had a fever of 40 C or above! He felt as if the air he was breathing in had sand mixed within, making his whole respiratory tract ache. Song Shuhang screamed in pain. "Im sorry, Im sorry... its all my fault!" The nearby Senior Sister Ye had tried all sorts of methods to stop the Automatic Reciting Skill, but they had all turned out to be useless. The Automatic Reciting Skill was a skill that ancient witches were proud of. The skill would guarantee that the incantation would continue even if the witch was forcefully interrupted. Therefore, it was very difficult to stop it within a short period of time. When she saw Song Shuhangs face turning blue and foam coming out of his mouth, Senior Sister Ye couldnt help but start crying. "Sob, sob, sob~" Song Shuhang opened his mouth and tried to comfort her, but not even his words of comfort came out. After the poison, Song Shuhang experienced billowing waves, was buried alive by sandstorms, was struck by lightning, and went through other several types of tragedies. Then... the final part eventually arrived. In the last chapter... was death. At this time, a deep gender-neutral voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. Heartless soul that indulged in sins... come, die once! Song Shuhang finally understood what was going on. From the looks of it, his heart wasnt compassionate enough when he read the diary aloud. Therefore, he activated some sort of trap hidden within. You bastaaaaard!!! The plot development of your diary feels like shiet! Its so goddamn obvious that the author of the diary is enjoying the whole suffering of the senior monk from the way he writes. How can I even read this thing with a compassionate heart?! Its the same as forcing someone to do something they dont want to and ask them to enjoy it! In addition, Song Shuhang felt that he had discovered the trick to read the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? with a compassionate heart when he was reading it aloud earlier. If he was given another opportunity, he was sure that he would be able to read the diary with a compassionate heart. Too bad that he didnt have one. But right at this time, it didnt matter whether Song Shuhang was depressed or angry. Because the feeling of death was approaching... He felt as though he had been locked into a small black room. He felt as if his bones had been buried in the earth and had started to decompose. In the end, he died... Even his bones decomposed and merged with the earth. He used his own life and treated it as the end of his ascetic journey. Although his body perished, his soul managed to reach a completely new level! Finally, everything before Song Shuhangs eyes became black, and he lost control of his body. Was this the feeling of death? Chapter 572: She loves taking selfies and living her life to the fullest! Chapter 572: She loves taking selfies and living her life to the fullest! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was very strange, but in the instant Song Shuhang lost control over his body, he felt as though he had been liberated. He felt as if he had been freed of all his binds and wasnt restrained anymore. This strange feeling scared Song Shuhang a bit. Before losing consciousness, Shuhang faintly heard Senior Sister Yes cry. "Sob, sob, sob~" ?????? Around ten minutes later. Song Shuhang finally regained consciousness. The only problem was that his consciousness was still inside a dark place. Losing consciousness for those ten or so minutes felt longer than a century from Song Shuhangs perspective. It was a type of indescribable torture. However, the long torture eventually became a valuable experience for Song Shuhang. His will was strengthened even further after experiencing death this time around. The mindset of a person that had experienced death was completely different than the mindset of a person that hadnt ever had such an experience. It seems I have yet to recover from this death-like state, right? Will I have to wait until I naturally regain consciousness? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Perhaps I need to use some special method to get out of this dark world and death-like state? After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang started to recall all the cultivation techniques, magical techniques, as well as the content of the books he had read together with Senior Sister Ye within this period of time. At the same time, the enlightenment stone in his bosom started to release its power. At this time, Lady Onion had grown another small green onion sprout. There were now blood-red veins visible on the green onion sprout, making the little deep green onion look even more beautiful. Just as the enlightenment stone released its energy, the content of a religious text flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. It was the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? that Song Shuhang had obtained through the shared memories of the ghost spirit. It was unknown to which buddhist sect it belonged, but it was surely a very precious scripture. I will not become a Buddha until I reach enlightenment and all living things are saved, with hell being emptied. The footnote that the western monk had left on the first page of the text resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. Soon after, the content of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? slowly unfurled within Song Shuhangs consciousness like a long scroll. The enlightenment stone continuously strengthened Song Shuhangs comprehension skills, and just as the content of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? appeared before his eyes, a miraculous glow flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. He had finally discovered the secret of the Soul Ferrying Technique. ?????? "So thats how it was. This is the Soul Ferrying Technique..." Song Shuhang had been enlightened. After experiencing death and looking at ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? from the point of view of a dead person, he managed to comprehend the secret of the Soul Ferrying Technique. Such being the case, Ive already decided the first target of the Soul Ferrying Technique... ...Its going to be you! Song Shuhang silently started to recite the content of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. Along with the sound of the chant getting louder and louder, the scroll of the scripture that had materialized in Song Shuhangs consciousness started to emit a golden radiance. At last, the golden radiance illuminated the whole black space. The black space changed into a radiant golden space. At the same time, Song Shuhang opened his eyes and ultimately regained consciousness. "Shuhang, you finally woke up." The nearby Senior Sister Ye was sitting on her knees, and her eye sockets were slightly red. At this time, she was carefully wiping the cold sweat from Song Shuhangs forehead. It seemed that Shuhang experienced something terrifying while he was unconscious and kept sweating continuously. Song Shuhang smiled and asked, "Yeah, I finally regained consciousness. Although it was a rather strange experience, it was also very valuable. Ye Si, for how long was I asleep?" "Around 13 minutes. Are you fine now?" Senior Sister Ye asked, somewhat worried. "Yes, Im fine. My current state is pretty good." Song Shuhang got up from the ground and said, "In addition, I got my hands on something very good." If Song Shuhang were to use the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? at this time to take a look at his true self, he would notice that his true self had also undergone some changes. The current state of the true self was radically the same as Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang could be at ease since the true self wasnt wearing a kasaya or anything of the sort. He was still wearing shorts, and his head hadnt become bald, either. He still had an intellectual look on his face and a muscular build. At this time, his expression had changed more compassionate, and a religious text had appeared in his hands. ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? had directly left a mark on the body of the true self. It was Song Shuhangs first time coming in contact with a religious text that could directly influence his true self. There was a big chance that the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? had the same origin! Perhaps they were both products of the ancient Jingang Sect. Anyway, just as the scripture appeared in the hands of the true self, the latter helped to share part of the pressure the mental energy applied onto Song Shuhangs body. Then, if he could strengthen the light of virtue and reach a level similar to that of the western monkmaking the light of virtue undergo a qualitative changehe would find an additional pillar to withstand part of the pressure the mental energy applied onto his body. At that time, Song Shuhang would have no need to worry about that large amount of mental energy giving him a headache. Senior Sister Ye asked out of curiosity, "You got your hands on something good? Did you comprehend the Soul Ferrying Technique?" "Yes." Song Shuhang nodded. Soon after, he silently recited ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? and gently pointed with his finger toward the void. In the next moment, a black resentful soul appeared in the void, emitting crackling noises while hovering above Song Shuhangs finger. It was Altar Masters curse! Back then, when he discovered that it was over for him, Altar Master sacrificed the last bit of his life force and applied a vicious curse to Song Shuhangs body. Inside the curse was also a small part of Altar Masters fragmented soul. Unfortunately, the curse also had a very tragic life. Although it tried to injure Song Shuhang several times, it failed each time. Actually, not only did it fail, but it also ended up becoming the food of the ghost spirit. On one occasion, the curse was forcefully activated by Venerable White and transformed into a small black ball that was later fed to Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. Excluding the times it had already activated, Altar Masters curse had the possibility to activate three or four more times. The curse leaned on Altar Masters fragmented resentful soul and saved up its energy little by little, waiting to retaliate against Song Shuhang. However, Song Shuhangs cultivation speed was simply too fast. Within just a few months, his realm had increased from the First to the Second Stage! With its current strength, Altar Masters curse didnt have an opportunity to break out and injure him. It could only wait in ambush and quietly save up its energy. As a consequence, it didnt cause any trouble lately and stayed hidden up until now. Right at this time, Song Shuhang poked the black mass of resentment with his finger. Song Shuhangs fingers were currently covered with a type of power that could ferry souls to the afterworld. Under the effects of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, Altar Masters fragmented soul turned into golden particles of light, slowly dispersing. At the same time, Song Shuhang felt that the hatred and anger transmitted from Altar Masters fragmented soul was slowly reducing and disappearing. Senior Sister Ye held her chin and blinked her eyes, looking at Song Shuhang ferrying Altar Masters fragmented soul. The scene of Altar Masters fragmented soul getting transformed into particles of light was reflected in her eyes. In the final moments, it felt as though the small golden particles had put down all their resentment, heading toward the salvation. After witnessing the scene, Ye Si couldnt help but sigh. Actually, she herself was unaware why she was sighing! After that, she did something that caught both herself and Song Shuhang by surprise. She arrived next to Song Shuhangs body and stretched out her long and slender fingers, gently touching Shuhangs fingerswhich were currently poking Altar Masters fragmented resentful soul, ferrying it to the afterworld. As soon as Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Yes fingers touched, they received an electric shock that made both of them tremble. The electric current that was generated from their fingers transmitted to each part of their bodies. "Whoosh~" Right at this time, Altar Masters fragmented soul thoroughly disappeared. Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye looked at each other. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hehehe." Senior Sister Ye happily laughed all of a sudden. The electric shock she received when she touched Song Shuhangs fingers made her feel as though the two of them were even more intimate now. She didnt dislike the feeling. Song Shuhang also laughed and gently rubbed his fingers. As soon as their fingers touched, he felt if he and Senior Sister Ye were connected together. After touching her fingers, he felt her happiness. He could feel that she was very happy at this time. Time passed by, and a new day started in the Time City. It had been 48 days since Song Shuhang and Chu Chu entered the Time City. At the same time, a new day was likewise beginning in the outside world. August 5th, Monday. Shuhangs dao name was now Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. ?????? China, Fairy Lychees immortal cave. Fairy Lychee received a gift today. Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who was currently lying on the hospital bed, had ordered a gift for her on a website specially reserved for cultivators. It was this years limited edition dress for female cultivators from the Beauty Palace. Moreover, it was something tailor-made for Fairy Lychee. It didnt have any special feature. It was just beautiful and pleasing to the eye. It was something Immortal Master Copper Trigram gifted Fairy Lychee as an apology. To buy this dress, he had spent almost half of his monthly income. Last month, Fairy Lychee quietly waited in ambush in front of Medicine Masters place for Copper Trigram. Then, as soon as Immortal Master Copper Trigram appeared, she seized the opportunity and gave him a good beating along with a series of Yiya!. After that, Immortal Master Copper Trigram made up his mind and decided to make a formal apology. When Fairy Lychee opened the gift, she saw the beautiful robe inside. Robes such as this were limited in number. Although their price wasnt that high, sometimes, female cultivators that loved beautiful clothes couldnt buy them even if they had enough spirit stones. She hadnt expected that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had special connections and could unexpectedly get his hands on these limited edition robes. It seems that all the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group are hiding their real abilities, Fairy Lychee thought to herself. Of course, Immortal Master Copper Trigram had no intention of telling Fairy Lychee that he was a super VIP customer of the Beauty Palace. Immortal Master Copper Trigram had ordered all types of robes from the Beauty Palace, both for males and females. He needed a lot of money to make full use of his disguising technique. Fairy Lychee wore the beautiful dress. The dress was similar to a long skirt with black garters. When she wore it, it made her tall and slender figure stand out. "I think I got a little fatter recently," Fairy Lychee said softly. Then, she took out her mobile phone and made a hand seal. Soon after, the mobile phone hovered midair and found the perfect angle to take the photo. "Click, click!" An invisible hand pressed on the button to take photos and stored Fairy Lychees beautiful pictures on the phone. Before gadgets such as selfie sticks made their appearance, Fairy Lychee had already grinded her selfie taking skill to the maximum level. She really liked taking selfies. From what she remembered, she had liked it since the day she was born. But it wasnt only selfies; she also liked to record herself and the things around her. It was a hobby of her. Afterward, she chose the selfies with the best angles and sent them in the group space of the Nine Provinces Number One Group... Chapter 573: Brother Medicine Master, book me a hospital bed for another half a month! Chapter 573: Brother Medicine Master, book me a hospital bed for another half a month! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Whenever Fairy Lychee sent her selfies in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, it was a blessing for all the members. There were many beautiful fairy maidens in the world of cultivators, but it was very rare to see a fairy maiden as beautiful as Fairy Lychee that liked to send her selfies to others. Today, the blessing came during the early hours of the morning. At this time, in True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave. A pekingese had locked himself inside a small black room. It had already been more than half a month since he had locked himself in there. Doudou was shrinking in the corner of the small black room with a tablet in his hands, silently taking a look at what was going on in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. At this time, he was unable to write anything in the group since True Monarch Yellow Mountain had silenced him for 30 days. At the same time, he was unable to speak in real life as well since True Monarch Yellow Mountain had silenced him for a whole year. This time around, stupid Yellow Mountain was truly angry. Fairy Lychee sent a selfie in the group. Stupid Yellow Mountains mood should improve after seeing her pictures, right? Anyway, that Shuhang has no loyalty at all! He didnt get online for such a long time... and when he was online a few days ago, he didnt even look for me! Truly no loyalty! Doesnt he know that Im currently facing the biggest crisis of my dog life?! Woof, woof! Doudou was very depressed at this time. Although he had locked himself inside a small black room, he still had a way to obtain information from the outside world. Otherwise, if he didnt have a few tricks up his sleeve, how could he frequently get out of True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave and run away from home? According to the information Doudou obtained, True Monarch Yellow Mountain was planning to meet with several fellow daoists. At the same time, he was completing the preparations for his wedding ceremony. Anyway, the wedding itself wasnt the problem. After all, he was a monster dog of the Fourth Stage that would soon condense a Monster Core, reaching the Fifth Stage Realm. He was supernova amongst monsters, and it was right about time for him to look for a female dog and father a litter of puppies. The real problem was *whom* he was going to marry during the wedding! He was simply unable to imagine the scene of himself wearing feminine attire and getting married. What is stupid Yellow Mountain planning to do in the end? Is he planning to castrate me? Or does he have a method to turn me into a female dog? Aside from these two options, there was another option that made Doudou feel even more uneasy... what if he was a female monster dog from the very beginning! Perhaps his little Doudou was just something fake that stupid Yellow Mountain had attached there with a mysterious magical technique? Is it possible that I was a female dog from the very beginning? For the past few days, Doudou had been continuously thinking about this terrifying scenario. After he brought him back to the immortal cave, True Monarch Yellow Mountain didnt come to meet Doudou again. He had been busy preparing his wedding ceremony. Yellow Mountains natural and nonchalant actions had started to make Doudou question his dog life and gender. No, I cant sit and wait for death. I have to get out of this situation. Whether he wants to castrate me, turn me into a female dog, or even if Im a female dog to begin with... this is not the dog life I want! Actually, I dont want to live the life of a dog in the first place. But if I have to choose, I would choose the life of a dog god! Doudou switched off the tablet with his paws and prepared to run away from home another time. In addition, he wasnt planning to stay on Earth this time. He decided to head toward the boundless space just like Song Shuhang! If even a rookie of the Second Stage like Song Shuhang could survive in space, what problem could a pekingese of the Fourth Stage like him have? He couldnt possibly starve to death, right? Oh, right. Better get a few fasting pills before leaving home. ?????? At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Even if it was early morning, there were many fellow daoists online. After all, powerful cultivators didnt need to sleep too long. Copper Trigram, who was currently lying on the hospital bed, tried to curry favor. "Fairy Lychee, you look truly beautiful. Was the dress of your liking?" Fairy Lychee: "I have forgiven you!" Thereupon, Copper Trigram happily reverted his Hospitalized Copper Trigram ID to Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Then, he got up from the hospital bed. There was no need to pretend to be injured anymore. But right at this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sent a sneering (????) emoji in the group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Copper Trigram, I have something to ask you." "Dont bother, useless Northern River. I wont reply to your question!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram quickly replied. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Then, Immortal Master Copper Trigram also added, "Of course, if you politely call me Your Excellency Copper Trigram, I might consider replying to your question, but only IF my mood is good." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gritted his teeth and said, "Damned shady fortune teller! Ill make sure to kill you on the summit of the forbidden city on September 1st!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram laughed loudly and said, "Ill return the same sentence to you! Youll be the one to die, useless Northern River! Ahahaha!" Since Fairy Lychee had finally forgiven him, his current mood was pretty good. In addition, his wounds and that of his disciple, Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram, were changing for the better. As such, Copper Trigram got the feeling that the world was truly a wonderful place. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Su Clans Seven popped out and asked out of curiosity, "Northern River, what did you want to ask Copper Trigram?" "Brother Seven, this question of yours is really good," Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. "I was wondering about the fact that this shady fortune teller assumed Fairy Lychees appearance to perform his shady divinations once. In that case, I wanted to ask him... except for Fairy Lychee, did he assume the appearance of other fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group to perform his terrible divinations?" As soon as he saw this question, Immortal Master Copper Trigram had a bad premonition. "F*ck!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber popped out and sent a voice message. The possibility that Copper Trigram had done such matters was very high, and everyone couldnt help but become vigilant. Su Clans Seven: " @Immortal Master Copper Trigram, I would also like to hear the answer to this question!" Fairy Lychee: "Hehehe." Young Master Phoenix Slayer: " @Immortal Master Copper Trigram, I would also like to hear the answer to this question!" Afterward, other fellow daoists also popped out and started to flood the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: "Ahahaha, the weather is pretty good today, isnt it? Anyway, you guys can keep chatting. I remembered that I have something to do and will leave first, bye." What good weather! It was just early morning in China, and it was completely dark outside! After seeing Immortal Master Copper Trigrams message, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was unable to keep his composure and said, "Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, wait a moment! Does that mean that you assumed my appearance as well while performing your shady divinations?" No wonder several seniors of his sect were strangely looking at him five years ago. He had always felt that there had been some kind of misunderstanding during that period of time. Such being the case, was it possible that this shady fortune teller had assumed his appearance and caused trouble outside, finally shifting the blame onto him? "Hehe, I suddenly remembered a certain matter. A hundred years ago, some fellow daoists asked me if I had practiced divination techniques. I was rather confused back then. So... Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, did you really assume my appearance back then to perform some of your shady divinations? ????" Su Clans Seven said and sent a sneering emoji. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed that Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman wasnt the only one that had had a similar problem. At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram felt that the hand he was using to hold the phone wasnt too steady anymore. "You dont want to reply, huh? Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, my blade is already itching for some action!" Su Clans Seven said. After all, he was Seven the battle maniac, and fighting with others was one of the things he liked the most. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "My treasured sword is also itching for some action!" Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of a cute puppy]. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: "Now that Im done making fun of myself, my halberd is also itching for some action!" Dharma King Creation: "My singing voice is also itching for some action!" "Wait a moment, Brother Dharma King. There is no need to mutually wound each other. I, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, will take on your itching as well. My saber is already doubly itching for some action!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said hastily. "What Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless said is reasonable," True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said calmly. Dharma King Creations voice was as bad as nuclear pollution and didnt distinguish between friends and foes... When the bright moon appears: "Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram shouldnt have assumed my appearance, right?" Fairy Lychee: "Fellow Daoist Scholar Sober Eye, Immortal Master Copper Trigram probably didnt even remember about you." "Thank you, Fairy Lychee ????." When the bright moon appears sent a sighing emoji and continued, "But my name is Scholar Drunken Moon. If you cant remember it, you can use the set footnote feature!" "Im sorry, Im sorry," Fairy Lychee continuously apologized. But for some unknown reason, she didnt feel like using the set footnote feature in Scholar Drunken XXXs case. At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator added an extra blade to the ones dangling over Immortal Master Copper Trigrams head. "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, you are still at Medicine Masters place, right? I just checked your IP." Dammit, my IP was exposed! Immortal Master Copper Trigram quietly put down his mobile phone and took a deep breath. Then, he grabbed his turtle shell, preparing to perform a self-divination. Although fortune tellers didnt perform self-divinations in normal times, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams current situation was rather special. The copper coins in the turtle shell flung out and fell to the ground, forming a very beautiful picture. It was a good draw that represented good luck and prosperity. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams eyes immediately started to tear up. In the next moment, he said heroically to the distant Medicine Master, "Brother Medicine Master~ can you book me a VIP hospital bed for another ten days? No, wait. Book it directly until September 1st!" Medicine Master quietly put his phone down and nodded, saying, "Sure, no problem. Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, you can recover from your wounds in peace in here." Of course, Medicine Master had been lurking in the group all along and already knew what was happening. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, "Brother Medicine Master is truly considerate." "A doctor is like a parent for his patients. No matter how bad your injuries are, Ill make sure to patch you up," Medicine Master said. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was moved and on the verge of tears. At this time, Medicine Master also asked, "Anyway, I have a question. Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, did you assume my appearance too in order to perform your shady divinations?" Immortal Master Copper Trigrams whole body stiffened. Then, after a while, he forced a smile and said, "About that... I shouldnt have done it, I guess?" "From your reaction, you probably did it." Medicine Master quietly nodded his head. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams legs went soft. Wasnt the fact that he had offended the doctor in charge of curing him even more scary than the fact that he was going to be beaten to death very soon? Earth was getting too dangerous nowadays. Should he consider fleeing to space? ?????? At this time, inside a luxurious villa in the Jiangnan area. The palm-sized Yu Jiaojiao was lying on the bed. She had a happy expression on her face while fiddling with the phone with her small claws. She was looking at the recently produced content from a certain author she locked into a small black room. Although it was just early morning, her mood was especially good. "Ten chapters per day with each chapter being 3000 characters long. It truly makes me happy to read 30,000 characters worth of content each day." Yu Jiaojiao had a satisfied expression on her face. Chapter 574: The soul ferrying ceremony Chapter 574: The soul ferrying ceremony Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "As expected, the combined effects of the Eye-Opening Pill + Spirit Green Tea + Energizing Medicinal Liquid are truly great. With all these gadgets, he can stay full of energy 24 hours a day and write without breaks! Just as I predicted, it wasnt impossible to reach the 30,000 characters goal," Yu Jiaojiao said happily with a smile. "Miss is truly wise." Next to Yu Jiaojiao was a girl wearing the classic dress of a maid. She pampered Jiaojiao and gave her cakes and pastries. "Since he was so diligent today, give him a midnight snack as well." Yu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "Right, put a little bit of body tempering liquid inside the snacks. I want to see if his body can withstand it or not." Jiaojiao had found with much difficulty an author that wrote books to her liking. Was it possible that she wanted to train him and turn him into a cultivator? With that, he could go on writing books for several hundred years! Actually, powerful cultivators had done similar matters in the past already. According to rumors, a powerful cultivator once carried off several authors that wrote good historical and romance novels, taking them in as disciples. What was told to the poor souls: I just noticed that your talent is first-class and you are very suited for cultivation. You might as well follow me and cultivate in order to become an immortal. What really happened: After they were carried away, the disciples had to suffer and write novels with all their might. Oh, right. Still according to rumors, that powerful cultivator was also very rich and capricious. Although none of the disciples had any talent for cultivation, the powerful cultivator used a huge number of natural resources to increase the level of their cultivation and searched for many medicinal pills and natural treasures that could increase their lifespan. As you might have noticed, it was very important to grasp a good skill that could allow one to make a living back in the days! Now then, perhaps Yu Jiaojiao also wanted to follow in the footsteps of that powerful cultivator? "Miss is truly benevolent." The maidservant covered her mouth and laughed. "Right, that Mister mentioned a certain matter today. He wanted to call his girlfriend." "Tell him that he isnt allowed to call her... because I already prepared a surprise for him and invited his girlfriend over as a guest. His girlfriend is already on her way here!" Yu Jiaojiao said complacently. "Sure, Ill give him this reply," the maidservant said with a gentle smile. Yu Jiaojiao started to happily roll about in the bed. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If I had known earlier that locking an author inside a black room could produce such an incredible increase in the number of chapters, I would have done this matter a long time ago! In addition, there are several other authors and mangakas that Im following, should I kidnap them as well?" Yu Jiaojiao muttered to herself. "Oh, right. I cant forget about proper business!" Yu Jiaojiao managed to stop her imagination with great difficulty and sent Song Shuhang a message. "Shuhang, what kind of plot do you want for the movie? Magical realism? Wuxia? Xianxia? Science fiction?" Whether the setting of the movie was wuxia, xianxia, sci-fi, or xuanhuan, Yu Jiaojiao was sure that the outcome would be excellent! After all, special effects were going to be 100% real. Scary, wasnt it? There was such a huge variety of magical techniques, absolutely plenty to choose from! Moreover, they could shoot the movie both in the sky and underground, no need for special effects! Whether the setting was in outer space, at the bottom of the sea, inside a volcano, in the desert... it was all achievable! In addition, each of the participating actors, male or female, was going to be beautiful and handsome. Each and every one of them could be compared to those internationally famous superstars! Incredible, right? Beyond that, they could have all kinds of mythological beasts and cute animals make a small appearance in the movie as well. After Yu Jiaojiao sent the message, Song Shuhang didnt reply. He was currently inside the Time City, and his mobile phone didnt have any signal. ?????? August 5th, Monday. Dao name: Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. Song Shuhangs ghost spirit changed its itinerary. At first, it was planning to meet Yu Jiaojiao. But now, it changed its plans and decided to go together with the western monk somewhere to ferry the souls of the dead. Song Shuhangs main body had experienced the life of the ascetic monk and learned the Soul Ferrying Technique. If Song Shuhang had comprehended the technique, it meant that the ghost spirit had comprehended it too. Then, the western monk suddenly received a call; there was some work for him. An elderly person had passed away, and the family called the western monk so that he could arrange a ceremony to lead the soul of the dead to the afterworld. The family had requested the western monk to perform ceremonies for them in the past as well. Although the western monk was a foreigner, they felt that he was still a skilled monk that acted in accordance with justice and morality. After the ceremonies were over, even ordinary people could feel and sense the incredible effects! Such being the case, they especially called for the western monk to perform the soul ferrying ceremony now that the elder in their house had passed away. The western monk immediately agreed. After all, ferrying souls was one of his hobbies. Since it had learned the Soul Ferrying Technique, Song Shuhangs ghost spirit was also very interested in this matter. Therefore, it asked the western monk to head toward the family together and see if there was an opportunity to make use of the Soul Ferrying Technique it had just learned. Since the ghost spirit had just saved his life, the western monk readily agreed to its request to team up and head toward the family together. Thereupon, a western monk and a ghost spirit decided to commence their journey to the west to seek and bring the legendary buddhist scripture back no, wait, they headed toward the bus that would bring them to their destination! ?????? Time City, inside the Lower City. Song Shuhang adjusted his state and used the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to eat a donkey-type spirit beast crystal. This spirit beast crystal was also from the batch that the stallion spirit had delivered him as compensation and was likewise a spirit beast crystal of the Second Stage. Before eating the spirit beast crystal, Song Shuhang steeled himself and used the secret appraisal technique to appraise it. Its a donkey-type spirit beast crystal of the Second Stage rank. It can be eaten through the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? and can slightly strengthen the constitution, increase the quantity of true qi, and further develop the pseudo-innate true qi. After eating it with the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, the quickest way to absorb it is to run in circles for 5000 meters while carrying something heavy on the back, just like a donkey turning the millstone. The price for the appraisal was a small wound, and the pain was also within the range Song Shuhang could withstand. Speaking of which, Song Shuhang felt that there was something wrong with his sense of pain. His ability to endure pain had skyrocketed. Although the pain of the small wound Song Shuhang received was amplified by ten or so times, it didnt have much of an effect on the current him. From the looks of it, Song Shuhang wouldnt have to be afraid of any type of pain in the future if he kept using the secret appraisal technique and spurting blood as he did up until now. At that time, having his body pierced by weapons wouldnt be any different than drinking a cup of water! Just the thought of this Song Shuhang that didnt fear any injury was enough to scare people. Anyway, lets return to the current scene first. After eating the donkey-type spirit beast crystal, the pseudo-innate true qi inside Song Shuhangs body became even more complete. Afterward, Song Shuhang stood up. Senior Sister Ye smiled and jumped on his back. Earlier, Song Shuhang asked her if there was something heavy around there he could use for his practice. When she heard the question, Senior Sister Ye pointed at herself. "Im probably the heaviest thing in here. My ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? is a cultivation technique with a dual-element affinity, water and earth. I have already practiced the Weighty Fall Technique and weight increasing magical technique to the maximum level. Although I look slim, I can increase my weight up to 10 tons if I use the Weighty Fall Technique and weight increasing magical technique at the same time!" Senior Sister Ye replied. ...It seemed that he simply couldnt allow Senior Sister Ye to use the cowgirl position in bed! Of course, Song Shuhang didnt need to carry something like 10 tons on his back. A weight of 500 kilograms was more than enough. Then, after eating the donkey-type spirit beast crystal, he carried Senior Sister Ye on his back and started to run in circles around a pillar in the library room. "Hehehe~ Shuhang, faster, a little bit faster!" Senior Sister Ye was very happy. It seemed that her mood improved a lot after receiving that electric shock while touching Song Shuhangs fingers earlier. Although it had been quite a while, she had yet to cry. "Sure. Ill increase my speed then," Song Shuhang said. Immediately after, he used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork. Thanks to the extra knowledge he gained the last time when he dashed about madly on his four limbs, his usage of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? had become smoother. "Hehehe~" Senior Sister Yes delightful laughter reverberated in the whole room. At this time, Chu Chu quietly returned to the library room. After the experience from last time, she decided not to rashly barge into the room and disturb the life of the couple. After all, there was a chance that the two of them were doing some rather embarrassing matter right at that time. Thereupon, Miss Chu Chu quietly approached the library room and moved her head closer to the entrance, peeking inside. Immediately after, the scene of Song Shuhang carrying Senior Sister Ye on her back and running in circles around a pillar of the room appeared before her eyes. Senior Sister Ye was laughing sweetly. "Shuhang, faster, faster!" Song Shuhang said vigorously, "Sure, sit tight!" Next, he started to run at high speed around the pillar, just like a small tornado. The scene was so beautiful that Miss Chu Chu couldnt bear to look at it anymore. "Youngsters surely like to have fun nowadays!" Chu Chu silently nodded and quietly retreated... two meters! Then, she took out her mobile phone and activated the video recording feature, silently recording the scene. If Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye managed to become husband and wife in the future, they would have to give her a big gift! After all, she was trying her best to allow the two people to have some time together. It was precisely for that reason that their relationship was advancing at such a high speed. ?????? Time quickly flew by in the Time City. The next day. Song Shuhang used the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to eat a camel-type spirit beast crystal. Like the others, it was a spirit beast crystal of the Second Stage rank the stallion spirit provided. Senior Sister Ye said, "Shuhang, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? In the end, we have only fasting pills." "No, I dont want to eat anything," Song Shuhang said softly. He had to follow the footsteps of camels today and couldnt touch a single drop of water for the whole day. "Eh? You consumed a lot of energy during the past few days of practice. Are you sure you dont want to eat anything?" Senior Sister Ye asked out of curiosity. "Yes, I wont eat anything today," Song Shuhang said resolutely. The nearby Chu Chu had a pensive look on her face... had the two of them gotten into a fight? ?????? After another day. Song Shuhang was holding a deer-type spirit beast crystal in his hands. He had obtained this spirit beast crystal when he went to the cultivators street market with Venerable White back then. It was spirit beast crystal of the Fourth Stage. The rank of this spirit beast crystal was too high; it was equivalent to a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage. If Song Shuhang were to use the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to eat it forcefully, he would surely end up having too much true qi, which might cause his body to explode. "Its better not to eat this spirit beast crystal for the time being," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Afterward, he shifted his attention to the ghost spirit. According to the information he received through their shared senses, the ghost spirit was currently with the western monk and getting ready to participate in a soul ferrying ceremony. Song Shuhang had learned the Soul Ferrying Technique and managed to ferry the soul inside Altar Masters curse. However, the soul inside the curse was only a fragment and not a complete one. Therefore, Song Shuhang was really curious to see what kind of change would take place on his body if the ghost spirit were to use the Soul Ferrying Technique on a complete soul... Chapter 575: Leaving the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion for a stroll! Chapter 575: Leaving the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion for a stroll! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The western monk was a man that knew that favors should be returned. Although he was a soul ferrying madman whose hobby was to ferry souls, he clenched his teeth and didnt refuse when the ghost spirit asked him if it could try to ferry the soul of the dead this time. After arriving at the destination, the western monk didnt immediately head toward the house where they had to perform the ceremony to ferry the soul of the elder to the afterworld. He first bought some equipment for Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. It was equipment that buddhist monks used to prepare the ground for the ceremony. Then, the western monk finally headed to the house of that family where the elderly person had passed away. After a simple exchange, the western monk started to make his arrangements. As first thing, he arranged the altar to ferry the soul and properly prepared the ceremonial ground. Of course, all these preparations were just for the sake of ordinary people. If he wanted to ferry the soul of an ordinary person, the western monk needed but a thought to activate ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? and stretch out his hand, ferrying the soul to the afterworld. But if the preparations werent meticulous enough, the client might not feel relieved. To tell the truth, along with science and technology developing further and further, most of the clients that requested monks to come over to ferry the souls of their dead relatives to the afterworld didnt do so for religious beliefs but to show their extravagance! The vast majority of the people thought that they could show how much they cared for their loved ones only through a grand and extravagant ceremony, turning the death of their family members into a great spectacle. As such, if the preparations werent meticulous and the scene extravagant enough, the western monk might not get other opportunities to ferry souls. In order to leave a good impression and receive as many requests of this type as possible, the western monk had to spend a lot of time and effort to prepare the altar and the ceremonial ground. He really had no choice in this matter. What made things even more difficult for him was that the sect he belonged to was a daoist one. Therefore, he had to spend a lot of time to figure out how buddhist monks arranged the ceremonial ground in the first place! After the preparations had reached a sufficient degree of extravagance, the western monk wore the kasaya and started to silently read the religious text he had brought along. Just he was beating the wooden drum in his hands with a stick and silently chanting the text, the religious text in front of his body started to glow faintly. This religious text was something the western monk had written down from memory while he was in prison. It was something akin to a talisman, and it was possible to rip it apart to release its power to attack while dealing with ghost-like creatures. This was one of the reasons the western monk was better than ordinary monks when it came to showing extravagance. His skills were real, and each of his stage props could emit holy light. In addition, whenever he was reading his religious texts, the mood of the nearby ordinary people would calm down. Moreover, he looked incredibly solemn and holy while beating the wooden drum with a stick. When he started to chant the religious text, the weeping family members that were kneeling on the edge of the coffin immediately settled down, and the sorrow in their heart for the loss of their loved one was instantly wiped out. At this time, no one dared to look down on the western monk. To tell the truth, when they saw that the western monk had come over all alone and hadnt brought with him other monks, most of the family members were somewhat disgruntled. The reason was that the scene wasnt extravagant enough with only one monk there. Although the western monk was good at reading religious texts, he was just one person. Could he really be compared to a whole group of local buddhist monks? But after witnessing the scene unfolding before their eyes, no one dared to look down on him anymore, because the western monk was undoubtedly a true senior monk with an incredibly profound and deep knowledge! Right at this time, Song Shuhangs ghost spirit started to take action. It gently floated and arrived above the coffin. Each place had its own customs. In here, it was customary to arrange a mourning hall for two or three days after a relative had passed away. Afterward, the body would be cremated. When Shuhangs ghost spirit fluttered until the coffin, it noticed that a pale ball of light had appeared above the coffin. It was precisely the soul of the deceased person. It was a very ordinary soul that had the shape of a pale ball of light. It was lingering above the coffin, seemingly reluctant to part with its body. This soul hadnt committed any wrongdoings during the course of its life and had put more emphasis on doing good deeds and leading a peaceful life. For this reason, although it was somewhat reluctant to part with its body, it wasnt showing any sign of transforming into a resentful ghost. As soon as it sensed the arrival of the ghost spirit, the ball of light was terrified and retreated a few steps. It almost felt as though it had met its natural enemy. Actually, Song Shuhangs ghost spirit was indeed the natural enemy of ordinary souls and resentful ghosts. After all, its menu consisted mainly of resentful ghosts. Since it could eat resentful ghosts, it could obviously eat ordinary souls as well. However, Song Shuhangs ghost spirit did nothing of the sort. It stretched out its finger and mentally read the text of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, poking the soul. The ghost spirit had no idea if it could use the Soul Ferrying Technique. After all, although Song Shuhang knew magical techniques such as the Lightning Palm and the fire controlling arteven though it knew the theory behind them, the ghost spirit was unable to use them due to the limitations of its body. Luckily, the Soul Ferrying Technique was different than the Lightning Palm and such magical techniques. As soon as the ghost spirit poked the ordinary soul with its finger, the soul was astonished. Soon after, the feeling of surprise turned into one of joy. Then, just in this fashion, the soul started to transform into particles of light and disappear. The soul had been successfully ferried. The power of virtue between heaven and earth condensed and fell onto the body of Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. The power of virtue split into three portions. The first portion changed into a thin layer of light of virtue that shrouded the body of the ghost spirit. This layer of light of virtue was very thin. One had to ferry something like a thousand souls to make it visible, and it would undergo a qualitative change only after ferrying 100,000 souls. Another portion fused with the mind of the ghost spirit, strengthening its mental energy. Such an increase of mental energy was almost negligible for a ghost spirit of the Second Stage rank. The last portion fused with the body of the ghost spirit, enhancing its constitution. As before, the increase was negligible. After ferrying the soul of the deceased person, the ghost spirit hovered midair, carefully savoring the feeling of the light of virtue fusing with its body. At the same time, it transmitted the feeling to Song Shuhang through their shared senses. The western monk, who was currently reading aloud religious texts, joined his palms together and shouted, "A great service was rendered!" The ghost spirit looked at the western monk and slightly nodded. Then, it said goodbye to the western monk, "Fellow Daoist, let us meet again." The western monk silently nodded. Then, he kept reading the religious text and beating the wooden drum with the stick just for show. The ceremonial ground had already been prepared. Such being the case, he couldnt casually leave after reading scriptures for just a few minutes, right? He should read the religious text at least ten times before leaving. Otherwise, the scene wouldnt be extravagant enough, and the client wouldnt be satisfied! This damned society where outward appearance was all that mattered had made others, and himself, go through a lot of trouble! ?????? The ghost spirit set out and flew high in the sky. Before getting too far, it also shot a glance at the surrounding area. It was really unfortunate, but those ghost cultivators that were chasing after the western monk didnt come over to this place. Those ghost generals were really delicious. Anyway, since they hadnt come over, it could only leave it at that. They were lucky and had survived a calamity. Next, it shot a glance at the western monk, who was sitting straight and beating the wooden drum. Although the monk looked somewhat simple-minded, the ghost spirit knew that he was no fool. The only problem was that his thinking mode was rather abnormal and different from that of ordinary people. Since those ghost cultivators were chasing after him, the western monk would naturally not stay in the same place for too long. From the looks of it, he would hurry over to his sect once the ceremony was over. Such being the case, there was no need for the ghost spirit to worry about the western monk. The ghost spirit set out and finally headed toward Song Shuhangs house. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, it also transmitted this thought to the main body: I get the feeling that the Soul Ferrying Technique can be very useful to me. Perhaps it will be the key that will allow me to become a high-rank ghost spirit! When the power of virtue between heaven and earth split into three portions and fell onto its body, the ghost spirit got the feeling that it would eventually have the chance to break through and become a high-rank ghost spirit if it kept using the Soul Ferrying Technique to accumulate power of virtue! It was a realm that was worth pursuing! ?????? Time City, in the Lower City. After concluding his daily practice, Song Shuhang received the message of the ghost spirit. "The Soul Ferrying Technique can actually help the ghost spirit to advance in rank?" Song Shuhang knew that there was a difference between middle-rank ghost spirits and high-rank ones. The difference was that the strength of a middle-rank ghost spirit was capped, and it could reach the Sixth Stage realm at most. On the other hand, a high-rank ghost spirit could be compared to a very talented cultivator and could likewise practice until the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. In addition, it could also learn extraordinary ghost-type magical techniques. In short, it was a very loyal super clone. If the ghost spirit could break through and become a high-rank one, Song Shuhang could do nothing and still reach the Fifth Stage Realm just by relying on the push the ghost spirit was giving him. Of course, it was only if he could survive the heavenly tribulation. This was the difference between a normal cheat and a super cheat! Such being the case, Song Shuhang issued the following thought to the ghost spirit: Meet with Yu Jiaojiao and see if she needs help with anything. Afterward, the matter about ferrying souls takes priority! You can act freely before I return to Earth! After replying to the ghost spirit, Song Shuhang shot a glance at his hands... there wasnt any change to Song Shuhangs main body after the ghost spirit ferried that ordinary soul. From the looks of it, the light of virtue of the ghost spirit was something independent that belonged to the ghost spirit alone... or perhaps the light of virtue shrouding the body of the ghost spirit would merge with Song Shuhang as soon as the former returned to his body? "What are you thinking about?" At this time, Senior Sister Ye had finished giving pointers to Chu Chu, returning to Song Shuhangs side. Then, after seeing his pensive look, she asked this question. "Im thinking about something related to the light of virtue," Song Shuhang replied with a smile. Next, he told Senior Sister Ye about the ghost spirit testing the Soul Ferrying Technique. After telling her the whole story, Song Shuhang also asked, "Senior Sister Ye, are there any souls waiting to be ferried to the afterworld in the proximity of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion?" The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was placed amidst the vast space. However, the starry sky was also a place where cultivators fought amongst themselves. Such being the case, there were perhaps some souls to ferry in the surroundings of the pavilion? "In the proximity of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? I never paid attention to this." Senior Sister Ye pondered for a moment and suddenly clapped her hands, saying, "In that case, I can just bring you along for a stroll outside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. We have stayed underground for such a long time. Its time get out and breathe some fresh air!" For some unknown reasons, she hadnt set foot out of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion for a very long period of time. She was already a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor and had long ago met the conditions to leave the sect. She could leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion at any time to take a stroll outside if she wanted to. However, she had never even considered the thought of leaving the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion during the past few years. It was a rather strange matter. Anyway, since Song Shuhang had brought up this matter today, she decided to seize the opportunity and take a stroll outside! Chapter 576: A Seventh Stage Venerable? Chapter 576: A Seventh Stage Venerable? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As such, Senior Sister Ye happily brought Song Shuhang along and left the Lower City of the Time City. Chu Chu didnt go with them. Although she was very curious as to what point Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Yes relationship had developed to, she didnt want to act as a third wheel and ruin the atmosphere. In addition, before leaving with Song Shuhang, Senior Sister Ye taught Chu Chu a very mysterious sword technique. Shadow Sword Technique, a sword within a sword. Whenever the sword slashed out, there would be a stream of sword qi concealed within the slash that was very difficult to detect during the battle. Thereupon, Chu Chu had started to happily practice this mysterious sword technique. Miss Chu Chu was a girl that was rather easy to satisfy. ?????? Around five minutes later. Senior Sister Ye and Song Shuhang left the Lower City of the Time City. Right at that time, Song Shuhang felt his body becoming blazing hot. It felt as though he had suddenly left his cool room with the air conditioner and stepped beneath the scorching summer sun. "This is the balancing power of the world. As soon as you came out of the Time City, your lifespan was affected. However, the balancing power shouldnt affect you too much. You would lose 1-2 minutes of lifespan at most," Senior Sister Ye said with a smile. Song Shuhang nodded. It was completely worth it to give up 1-2 minutes of his lifespan to train inside the Lower City of the Time City where the difference in time was 1 to 12. Senior Sister Ye shot a glance at Song Shuhang and said with a smile, "But dont misunderstand. After spending twelve days inside the Lower City, you are already twelve days older and not only one, which is the amount of time that passed in the outside world." Song Shuhang was slightly disappointed. It seemed that the room of time wasnt as amazing as he had thought. Senior Sister Ye laughed and said, "Lets go! Well quietly leave from the back door of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion." "We arent going out from the front door?" Song Shuhang asked. Moreover, why were they going to leave quietly? "If you want to be surrounded and scrutinized by the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, we can also leave from the front door," Senior Sister Ye said with a gentle smile. At this time, the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion knew that she had found a partner, the type you would have sex with. Currently, more than half of the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion should be rather curious about Song Shuhang. Although they wouldnt be too excessive for her sake, it was inevitable that a huge crowd would gather around them. Thereupon, Song Shuhang quietly followed Senior Sister Ye and headed toward the back entrance, planning to leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion from there. ?????? At the (front) entrance of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the Sobbing Old Man was still firmly sitting in front of the main gate. He was currently sitting in meditation, and due to the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, there would be the scene of someone loudly weeping in front of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion from time to time. Although the days passed, the main gate of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was still shut tightly. The Sobbing Old Man clenched his teeth and said, "It doesnt matter. Ive already made up my mind. Even if I have to wait for several years, Ill wait!" After all, it was his only opportunity to obtain the remaining part of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. His future was at stake, and he couldnt give up so easily. The Sobbing Old Man was unaware that he had just missed the possibility to encounter Senior Sister Ye and Song Shuhang. If he were to discover that Senior Sister Ye had used the back door to get out of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, he would surely cry himself to sleep in front of the door of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. ?????? Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Celestial Pavilion. Li Yinzhu was still dangling in midair. "Please, let me go! You can lock me up somewhere else if you want, but dont leave me dangling here in front of the entrance, ok?" Li Yinzhu felt like crying at this moment. In addition, the cold inside her body was getting stronger and stronger, and her disease could flare up at any time. What would she do if her disease were to flare up, sealing her within the ice, and she were to wet herself in the process? Moreover, that wasnt even the worse-case scenario. At this time, her urge to pee was getting stronger and stronger, and if she were to pee later when the ice seal melted, it would be even more embarrassing! At that time, she would really be too ashamed to face anyone. Who was the master of the pavilion before her eyes? Why did they tie her up and made her dangle in midair, neither releasing nor locking her up? Were they a pervert? ?????? In the meantime. In a place around 500 kilometers away from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. A large flying boat was shuttling back and forth amidst the vast space. A woman with golden hair was sitting in the front section of the flying boat. She was wearing a light green skirt that was slit until the thighs, showing a big patch of white skin; it was both sexy and elegant. The woman had long golden hair that resembled a mass of golden threads, shining to the point of the being dazzling. Additionally, she was wearing a black eyeshade that covered most of her face. She was currently sitting on the edge of the autopilot seat, taking a nap. Next to her was a jade white lion licking its claws, its expression one of boredom. In the rear of the immortal boat were thirteen Golden Core Spiritual Emperors that were tied up with a magical technique, golden hair still pricking their vital points. These guys were precisely those Golden Core Spiritual Emperors that had barged into the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue uninvited and later got captured. Amongst them were: Loose Cultivator Qian Yan, Loose Cultivator Xiong Gui, Yan Wuhuan, the human-shaped monster Mo Ran, as well as Peak Leader Bao Ping and the other seven Peak Leaders of the Limitless Demon Sect. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue (Phoenix Saber Jasmine) and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue (the jade white lion) were escorting the immortal boat with the Golden Core Spiritual Emperors onboard to the far-off spirit stone mining area. While at it, they would bring back those guys that had extracted spirit stones for the past quarter of the year. ?????? Then, not too far away in front of the flying boat was a group of people lying in ambush. These people lying in ambush were the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall and his various Peak Leader-level subordinates. After all, eight of their Golden Core Spiritual Emperors had been captured! Even for a large sect such as the Limitless Demon Sect, it was a great fighting force that couldnt be ignored. Even if it meant offending the people from the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall had no choice but to act. The Hall Leader planned to ambush the flying boat and quickly save his subordinates, running away at the speed of light. Before coming over here, he had given to each subordinate a special rune that would allow them to flee for their life. He wanted to use the blitzkrieg tactic and get this matter over and done with as soon as possible. ?????? In the meantime. In an even further place in space, another figure was looking for the flying boat of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. This figure was Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues friend, the ancient witch Elise. She had just received an important piece of information, and according to the info, the members of the Limitless Demon Sect wanted to attack and rob Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues flying boat. Therefore, she quickly came over in the hope of giving Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues a hand and return the favor she owed him. However, the thinking mode of the ancient witch Elise was a bit... abnormal. No one could guess what kind of method she would use to help Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue save his flying boat. ?????? Around ten minutes later. Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye arrived at the back door of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. "Lets go. By passing through this gate, well leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion without attracting the attention of too many people," Senior Sister Ye said with a smile. The back door of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had no guards. Let alone the back door, even the front door didnt have any disciple guarding it! If Song Shuhang had carefully looked at his surroundings, he would have noticed that there wasnt any defense in the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Even back then, the male and female attendants had arrived to receive Song Shuhangs group personally, and they hadnt met any guards along the way. From the looks of it, security was something superfluous for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Anyway, Senior Sister Ye and Song Shuhang didnt meet any disciple on their way to the back entrance. After the back door was opened, the vast space appeared before Senior Sister Ye and Song Shuhangs eyes. In a distant place were also some meteors and small aerolites that were attracted over by the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Song Shuhang took out the cumbersome spacesuit from his size-reducing purse and wore it. He was just a cultivator of the Second Stage rank, and even if he could solve the breathing problem with the Turtle Breathing Technique, it was still very dangerous to expose his bare body in space. Therefore, it was better to wear the spacesuit for extra protection. Senior Sister Ye smiled and stretched out her hand, summoning a thick and big book. It was her flying magical treasure. The book opened and up to a hundred golden runes appeared above it, surrounding and revolving around it. The flying speed of the book wasnt that much inferior to that of a flying sword of the same rank. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Jump on the book. Ill carry you," Senior Sister Ye said. Thereupon, Song Shuhang climbed on the big book. If he wanted to move around in space, he could only rely on the driving force formation attached to the spacesuit. However, the speed was atrociously slow. Such being the case, he could only rely on Senior Sister Ye to swiftly moved around. "Sit tight!" Senior Sister Ye performed a hand seal, and the book below their feet moved, leaving the range of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Soon, the two of them would leave the defensive barrier of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. But right at this time, Senior Sister Ye suddenly paused, and the thick flying book also stopped in midair. Afterward, tears started to endlessly stream down her cheeks. This time, she didnt cry, but her tears were continuously streaming down. "What made you cry this time?" Song Shuhang said with a faint smile. Then, he stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He felt that it was different from the previous times. This time, he didnt hear that cute sob, sob, sob~ sound. Ye Si didnt open her mouth, but her tears were incessantly falling. This time, Senior Sister Ye looked truly heartbroken. "Eh? Im crying?" Senior Sister Ye rubbed her eyes in surprise. "What? Im really crying? Strange, why are tears falling from my eyes? This time, nothing moved me, and Im not sad, either." Just as she was speaking, a ray of light flew out of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and fell onto Senior Sister Yes body. "Whats happening? Senior Sister Ye, is it possible that you are not allowed to leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion?" Song Shuhang anxiously asked after recalling Senior Sister Yes appearance while quietly leaving from the back door. Was it possible that Senior Sister Ye had committed some crime in the past and was thus confined within the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? And would get punished if she were to suddenly leave? Therefore, was the radiance just now the light of punishment? "No, Im allowed to leave! As far as I remember, Ive left the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion several times in the past! And I havent been confined within the pavilion, either!" Senior Sister Ye said in puzzlement. What was the deal with the light just now? She, too, had gotten a scare. However, she couldnt dodge in time. In addition, she didnt feel as though the light wanted to hurt her; it seemed very kind. After a short moment, tears stopped falling from Senior Sister Yes eyes. "Nothing happened. Shuhang, you dont need to worry about me," Senior Sister Ye comforted Song Shuhang. She was always like this. Although she was crying with all her might, she wouldnt forget about comforting Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang gently nodded and stretched out his hand, wiping Senior Sister Yes tears again. But just as the ray of light fell onto Senior Sister Yes body, he got a rather peculiar feeling from her body. He had felt a similar feeling when he had faced Venerable White in the past. A Seventh Stage Venerable?! Chapter 577: Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the Saber of Destruction! Chapter 577: Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the Saber of Destruction! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Since he was wearing a very cumbersome spacesuit, Song Shuhangs actions looked rather clumsy while he was wiping Ye Sis tears. For this reason, the movement of his fingers was even more cautious and gentle. But right at that time, he felt a rather peculiar feeling coming from Senior Sister Yes body. It was the aura of a Seventh Stage Venerable. No, perhaps it was even stronger than that of a Venerable. Although the feeling lingered only for an instant, Song Shuhang had lived together with Venerable White for quite some time already and was thus very familiar with this kind of oppressive aura that was of the Venerable or above rank. There is no mistake... But why was the aura of a Venerable or above rank coming from Senior Sister Yes body? After seeing Senior Sister Yes face, which was full of tears, Song Shuhang decided to let go of his curiosity for now. "Thank you, Shuhang." Senior Sister Ye gently grabbed the hand Song Shuhang was using to wipe her tears. Then, she said gently while sobbing, "Im not sure why, but when I left the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and turned my head back to look at it, my tears started to fall incessantly. Thats the only bad thing about the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Even if its a cultivation technique of the water and earth-type, I dont want to turn into a weeping Niobe!" "Are you fine now?" Song Shuhang asked with a smile. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, Im fine. There are no problems." Senior Sister Ye smiled. Then, she let go of Song Shuhangs hand and rubbed her eyes. When she used her fingers to wipe away the remaining tears, two extra light purple eyeshadows were left in the area around her eyes. These two light purple eyeshadows made Senior Sister Ye look even more elegant. The originally naive and well-read girl had now the charm of a mature woman. Moreover, her body was currently permeated with an outworldly aura. Senior Sister Ye blinked her eyes and asked Song Shuhang, "Is it pretty?" But the fact that she sobbed a few times while asking the question kind of ruined her elegance. "Yes, its very pretty," Song Shuhang replied honestly. There was no need to use refined and showy adjectives, saying that it was pretty was more than enough to make Senior Sister Ye happy. "Lets go stroll in the proximity of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and see whether there are some souls to ferry." Senior Sister Ye stretched out her hand and supported Shuhangs arm. Soon after leaving the defensive formation of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Song Shuhang would start floating due to the nonexistent gravity. Therefore, she grabbed his arm so as to avoid him fluttering away. The runes surrounding the huge book fluttered, carrying Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye away at high speed. The defensive formation of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion didnt stop the duo. On the contrary, it opened on its own, creating a small hole that allowed Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si to pass through it. After leaving the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, that outworldly feeling coming from Senior Sister Yes body became even more apparent. Senior Sister Ye said, "In which direction should we go first?" "Its up to you. I dont see any difference between up and down or left and right," Song Shuhang said with a smile. After all, there was only the vest starry sky in front of them. "In that case, Ill casually choose one direction!" Senior Sister Ye said with a smile. Then, she closed her eyes and spread her mental energy, trying to sense the things in the surrounding area. After three breaths, Senior Sister Ye opened her eyes, which immediately lit up. "Lets go in that direction! Something interesting is about to happen down there!" The place she pointed her finger at was the current position of the flying boat from the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. ?????? On the flying boat. A silhouette wearing a light green skirt was standing above the flying boat. Their golden hair was scattered all over and moving on their own. The mass of golden threads-like hair was both long and dense. At this time, the golden hair had formed a big net that was covering the whole flying boat, protecting it. There were currently several marks left by magical techniques on the net. There were traces of ice, fire, sword qi, saber qi, and so on left behind. However, even all these magical techniques and attacks had failed to break through the net made of golden hair. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue stretched out her hand and grabbed the eyeshade covering her face, revealing her murderous golden eyes. "Just as Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue predicted, some trash has come to save their companions. Hehe, Ive been waiting for you guys for a long time." In front of her was that group of people from the Limitless Demon Sect led by the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall. The leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall had his hands behind the back at this time. He could see that the golden-haired woman in front of him was also a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Since their surprise attack had failed, they had no choice but to fight head-on. He was likewise a Sixth Stage True Monarch and had reached the peak of the Sixth Stage Realm. Therefore, he wasnt afraid of the opposite party. In addition, there were several cultivators of the Fifth Stage behind him that could provide support. There was a large probability that their plan would succeed. ?????? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue swept with her eyes the rescue team of the Limitless Demon Sect, paying special attention to the several female cultivators. "Tsk... not even one that has fine legs?" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said with disdain. From Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues point of view, the legs of those female cultivators of the Limitless Demon Sect werent even comparable to Shuhangs. While Song Shuhang was in the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, she said that the shape of his legs was pretty good. The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall was speechless. What relation was there between having a good pair of legs and the upcoming battle? "Since none of you have good-looking legs, I wont show you any mercy or have compassion for the fairer sex." Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue crossed her arms over her chest, which emphasized even more her large breasts. Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues taunting skills were top-notch. The words I wont show you any mercy or have compassion for the fairer sex made the faces of each Peak Leader twist in anger. "You should seize the opportunity and attack before I make my move. You have only one opportunity, after all. Because if I make my move, none of you would be left standing!" There was still a small mass of hair on Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues head that was pointing in the direction of the people of the Limitless Demon Sect just as though it was alive. "In that case, well have to ask you to give us some pointers." The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall had a calm expression on his face. He was a powerhouse of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm and had experienced several storms. There was no way he would lose his mind over a few words. Just as he was speaking, the hands of the Hall Leader shook, and a huge projection of a demon appeared before his back. The demon seemed to be ready to rend the heavens and destroy the earth. It used its gigantic palm to attack the flying boat. If the palm were to hit it, the immortal boat would surely get smashed to pieces. The opening move was precisely its strongest attack! "Tsk, although your legs are short, you unexpectedly have some tricks up your sleeve!" Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues golden eyes shone. If they had to meet head-on the move of the opposite party, they could only rely on her since she was likewise a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Thereupon, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue stretched out her hand and made a grabbing motion. Blazing flames started to burn on her right hand. Soon after, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue extracted from the void a saber shrouded in flames. The flames covered the whole blade of the saber, making it impossible to see its shape clearly. One could only faintly see the picture of a phoenix made of flames within. It was the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber! At this time, the primordial treasure had reached the seventh transformation and thus the Venerable rank. After grabbing the saber, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue welcomed the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall with a saber slash. In the blink of an eye, the world before the eyes of the members of the Limitless Demon Sect was filled with fire! The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was the Saber of Destruction. The raging flames of this slash had the power to destroy everything in their path and wouldnt stop until their target had disappeared. The flames of this saber were somewhat similar to the flames of tribulation. Chapter 578: Ferrying the soul of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Chapter 578: Ferrying the soul of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After only one slash, victory and defeat were already determined. The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall suffered a crushing defeat while facing the attack. The projection he had summoned through his demonic technique to ward off the attack in front of him was instantly destroyed by the saber slash. In the next moment, the omnipresent phoenix fire surrounded his body, burning away his defenses within two breaths of time. Then, one breath later, it reduced his robe to ashes. Another three breaths later, it broke through the remaining defenses his magical treasures provided and finally entwined his body, crazily burning without any sign of stopping. "Aaaah~" the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall called out in pain again and again. It wasnt only him, all the Peak Leaders of the Fifth Stage behind him also suffered the effects of the phoenix flame and were injured by it, calling out in pain continuously. "Lets run away!" the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall said resolutely. In the next moment, a layer of light of appeared on the body of every Peak Leader. They changed into all sorts of forms and used the blood or shadow escaping techniques, as well as extremely fast flying techniques, to flee for their life. But the phoenix fire was glued to their bodies even though they were fleeing. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As such, they were screaming in pain even while flying away. Whether they could survive or not, it was up to their luck. The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall also activated his special escape technique and fled for his life. He hadnt thought that things would go this way. He had indeed considered that their ambush might end up in failure. After all, the other party came from the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, an influence related to Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. But he would have never expected that they would suffer such a crushing defeat. Their whole plan to ambush the immortal boat had been ridiculous. In front of absolute power, they got steamrolled so hard. The enemy relied on a godly weapon that increased their attack value by 99,999 points to destroy them. Luckily, he provided an escape technique for each of his subordinates. As long as they could get back to the Limitless Demon Sect alive, they had the means to get rid of these strange flames. ?????? Just as Senior Sister Ye Si and Song Shuhang were flying at high speed toward the flying boat, a ball of fire suddenly appeared before their eyes. Inside the ball of fire was a black-clothed cultivator, who was continuously calling out in pain. He had a treasure with him that had created a circular barrier around him, helping him block the phoenix fire for the time being. But his situation wasnt good. The circular barrier was on the verge of breaking, and the flames had penetrated inside, already burning through the defenses of his magical robe. His only hope was to get away with his life with the escaping technique. His objective was to find a place distant from the battlefield and put out the flames there. "A cultivator of the Limitless Demon Sect." Thanks to the black clothes they were wearing, Song Shuhang needed but a glance to determine the status of the opposite party. "Do you know him?" Senior Sister Ye asked. Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Ive had a few contacts with the members of their sect." It seemed there was a certain fate between him and the Limitless Demon Sect. No matter where he went, he would always end up meeting them. Senior Sister Ye said, "Is it a friend?" "No, more likely an enemy," Song Shuhang replied resolutely. At the same time, he took the treasured saber Broken Tyrant from his size-reducing purse. Since he had met a disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect that was in trouble, he wouldnt mind hitting him while he was down. Senior Sister Ye nodded. Then, she joined her palms together and clapped her hands three times, saying, "My tears are never-ending. Activate, Tome of Never-Ending Tears!" The enemy cultivator, who was currently madly dashing about, felt a sad feeling well up in his heart. "Sob, sob, sob~" Immediately after, he started to cry loudly, looking extremely aggrieved. His tears fell incessantly. Just as his tears fell, his body got heavier and heavier. The weight of his body was doubling with each tear. After all, the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was a special cultivation technique of the water and earth attribute. It was a fearsome cultivation technique, the type that would make one cry in front of everyone with just a thought! Its ability to cause mental damage was even stronger than its ability to cause physical damage! In addition, this cultivation technique wasnt limited to attack only. If thousands of people were gathered together and one were to use the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, wouldnt the resulting scene with thousands of people crying be rather amusing? "Sob, sob, sob~" The cultivator started to get impatient. But the more impatient he was getting, the more aggrievedly he was crying. And the more aggrievedly he was crying, the heavier his body was getting. The scariest thing was that his spiritual energy was also flowing out along with his tears. In other words, he was continuously consuming his spiritual energy as his tears were falling. Dammit, whats happening? His vision was blurry due to the tears, and he couldnt properly see in front of him. He used several magical techniques with the capacity to remove weird statuses, as well as purifying talismans, but each and every one of them turned out to be useless. Just what was the deal with this cultivation technique? After thinking up to this point, he remembered that it was the same cultivation technique the Sobbing Old Man practiced! That damned Sobbing Old Man! He was just a little loose cultivator and had dared to ambush the people of the Limitless Demon Sect. After returning to the sect, he would surely look for him to settle accounts! ...Unfortunately, he wouldnt have the chance. By the time he arrived in front of Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye, the phoenix fire had already devoured the body of the cultivator. Once it lost the protection of the barrier and magical robe, a powerhouse of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank was burned to ashes within just five breaths. In the void, a dim mass of phoenix fire was still burning. ?????? Song Shuhang gazed at the phoenix fire, and he immediately felt a familiar feeling coming from it. The mass of phoenix fire also seemed to have detected Song Shuhangs presence. In the next moment, it automatically moved toward him. After seeing how terrifying the flames were, Senior Sister Ye immediately operated her flying magical treasure and tried to dodge the incoming flames. But right at this time, Song Shuhang stretched out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant on his own. Then, just as the phoenix fire came in contact with Song Shuhangs treasured saber, it merged with it. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant was a one-meter long saber forged from heavy metals inside a thunder pond; it was an extremely solid and sharp blade that surpassed other treasured sabers of similar rank in hardness and could cut even the body of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. In addition, it had experienced the flames of tribulation and now had the innate ability to absorb and store flames. After the phoenix fire merged with the treasured saber, blazing red veins appeared on the originally blackened saber. Senior Sister Ye asked, "Have you already come in contact with these strange flames?" "No, its my first time seeing them," Song Shuhang replied. "However, I know what this flame is... its phoenix fire, the fire produced by the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber." "Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber?" It seemed that Senior Sister Ye hadnt heard about this saber. "Yes. Its a mysterious godly weapon, and Ive established a contract with it. Perhaps its the reason the flames didnt try to hurt me," Song Shuhang said. After all, he had signed a contract with Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to become a magical girl ugh! ...To have the opportunity to become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue in the future. Senior Sister Ye blinked and said with a smile, "I feel that fate surrounding you is truly strange." Next, she pointed toward a place not too far away from them and said, "Shuhang, quickly look there. There is a soul down there. In addition, its the soul of a cultivator of the Fifth Stage Realm! Since it received a special type of attack before its death, its intelligence was completely wiped out, turning it into a powerful but empty soul. Isnt this precisely the type of soul you were looking for?" The soul of a cultivator of the Fifth Stage was something hard to come by! After all, whenever cultivators of the Fifth Stage died, they would die both in body and mind, leaving nothing behind. As for cultivators of the Fifth Stage whose lifespan came to an end naturally, they would choose to merge with the Great Way, dissolving their soul and entering the cycle of transmigration. Such being the case, there was no need to ferry their soul. But even if a cultivator of the Fifth Stage decided not to merge with the Great Way, their soul would still have powerful mental energy, and it was no easy task to forcefully ferry them! At the very least, a cultivator of the Second Stage like Song Shuhang wouldnt be able to ferry a soul of the Fifth Stage! But the empty soul before their eyes was a completely different matter. The phoenix fire was extremely overbearing and almost completely incinerated that cultivator of the Fifth Stage. Their body, magical treasures, spirit stones, and mental energy were destroyed. Anyway, although the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber embodied the power of destruction, it embodied the power of nirvanic rebirth as well. The empty soul before their eyes symbolized that slim chance of survival that one had amidst destruction. As such, a powerful but empty soul was left behind after the cultivator of the Fifth Stage was thoroughly burned by the flames; even the memories the soul had had been wiped out. Although ferrying an empty soul such as this couldnt be compared to ferrying the complete soul of a cultivator of the Fifth Stage, it was still quite the gain! "The soul of a cultivator of the Fifth Stage... even if its empty, it should get me quite a bit of power of virtue if I manage to ferry it," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. "Ill keep a watch for you. Go and quickly ferry it," Senior Sister Ye said and suddenly covered her eyes, bursting into tears. "Were you moved again?" Song Shuhang asked. Senior Sister Ye sobbed and explained, "No. Sometimes, I just feel like crying after using the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. You dont have to worry. It will pass quickly." The troubles related to the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? were nothing but ordinary! Song Shuhang fluttered until arriving next to the soul of the cultivator of the Fifth Stage. How much power of virtue would he obtain after ferrying this soul to the afterworld? Song Shuhang started to silently operate the Soul Ferrying Technique and chant ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, pointing his finger toward the soul of the Fifth Stage rank. The ferrying process had started. The empty soul of the Fifth Stage rank didnt put up any resistance and was slowly ferried, turning into pure particles of light. When Song Shuhang ferried the soul, he didnt feel anything from it. No sadness, no anger, no remorse. The phoenix fire had burned all of it. This time, the ferry process was rather long. Then, just as the ferrying process was about to end, a grateful feeling was eventually transmitted from the soul. In the next moment, the power of virtue condensed and fell onto Song Shuhangs body. The power of virtue divided into three portions. The first portion strengthened Song Shuhangs mental energy... the mental boost Song Shuhang received after ferrying this soul of the Fifth Stage rank only increased his mental energy by a bit. Another portion strengthened his constitution. As before, the boost wasnt much. The last portion transformed into light of virtue and shrouded his body. In addition, the light of virtue was partly visible! The fact that the light of virtue was partly visible meant that one had ferried to the afterworld 1000 souls! Only after leading to the right path 1000 souls could one call themselves virtuous. Only after leading to the right path 10,000 souls would the light of virtue start to protect ones body. Only after leading to the right path 100,000 souls would the light of virtue shrouding ones body undergo a qualitative change! The weakened and empty soul of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor was comparable to a thousand ordinary souls! It was easy to imagine how big the amount of light of virtue would have been if it had been a complete soul of the Fifth Stage rank! "Just ferrying one soul was comparable to doing a thousand good deeds. In that case, would the light of virtue start to protect my body if I were to ferry ten of them?" Song Shuhang couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Chapter 579: Hopefully, it wont scare him too much Chapter 579: Hopefully, it wont scare him too much Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Oh, I shouldnt be too greedy! I was lucky enough that I managed to ferry that empty soul of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor today. Wishing to ferry ten such souls at once is simply too much. Moreover, its very difficult for such a coincidence to take place again. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang prepared to take back his finger. But right at this time, Senior Sister Ye had unwittingly arrived next to his body. Then, just like the previous time, she cutely stretched out her fingers and touched Song Shuhangs hand. The remaining power of the Soul Ferrying Technique was still lingering on Shuhangs fingers. When Senior Sister Yes fingers touched Shuhangs, the two of them received an electric shock once more, and their bodies trembled. In addition, the electric shock they received this time was even stronger than the previous one. Shuhang felt his whole body numb. Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he exclaimed, "Ye Si." "Im here!" Senior Sister Ye quickly replied and looked at Shuhang, blinking her eyes. At the same time, Song Shuhang sensed her mood through that contact with her fingersat this time, she was both happy and hopeful. "Nevermind. Its fine as long as you are happy," Song Shuhang said softly. "Hehe." Senior Sister Ye smiled. ?????? Meanwhile. In the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Celestial Pavilion. Li Yinzhu had been finally saved! Earlier, the pair of male and female attendants searched through the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion but was still unable to find Li Yinzhu. Finally, the male attendant thought of the forbidden area, the Celestial Pavilion. As expected, he and the female attendant found Li Yinzhu dangling in front of the entrance of the Celestial Pavilion in a rather embarrassing position as soon as they got there. The duo hastily used a special method to contact Pavilion Master Chu. In the end, Pavilion Master Chu managed to reply to the pair of male and female attendants with much difficulty. After getting tossed and turned for a while, Li Yinzhu was finally released. In the next moment, Li Yinzhus tears couldnt help but flow out of her eyes. "Excuse me, can you tell me where is the bathroom?" Li Yinzhu said in a trembling voice. ?????? After the pair of male and female attendants brought Li Yinzhu away, in the Celestial Pavilion, Pavilion Master Chu rubbed her eyes and sat up. "So~ tired~ aah~" Pavilion Master Chu stretched herself. Her long hair seemed to have grown even longer. However, she had no plan to cut it and allowed it to spread all over the floor. "I would really like to sleep some more," Pavilion Master Chu said lazily. After sitting on the bed in a daze for a while, Pavilion Master Chu apparently noticed something. She activated the surveillance system and looked at the recordings, discovering the message the luminous jellyfish had left for her. In the message, the luminous jellyfish said that her duty was over. Therefore, she conveniently carried off her reward and described some matters that happened during the past few years. Finally, the luminous jellyfish on the screen said softly, "In that case... let us meet again, Chu." "Indeed. Lets us meet again, my friend. I hope youll be able to find your path to immortality," Pavilion Master Chu replied softly. She was aware that the luminous jellyfish had only around 3000 years of lifespan left. Although it was a very long period of time for the average man, it was nothing to speak of for a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. If the luminous jellyfish couldnt find her own way to immortality, her lifespan would come to an end, putting an end to her life. ?????? Afterward, Pavilion Master Chu started to doze. She felt very sleepy. But after a short moment, she suddenly opened her eyes and rubbed her eyebrows, saying, "Ah! I now remember what I had forgotten... I forgot to pick that kid called Shuhang and that other girl from the Lower City of the Time City!" According to what her jellyfish friend said, that boy named Shuhang had managed to comprehend the technique Slow-Witted Song had left inside the Dark Night Time Ring! That kid is likewise surnamed Song... just what is the relationship between him and Slow-Witted Song? They werent the same person, and he wasnt his reincarnation, either. However, there was surely a relationship between the two. Otherwise, had it just been a big coincidence that Song Shuhang had managed to get his hands on Slow-Witted Songs inheritance? "Forget it. I should seize the opportunity and get that Song boy and that girl out of the Time City before I forget about it again." Pavilion Master Chu stood up and dragged her long hair along, preparing to take Song Shuhang out of the Time City. But just as she took two steps, several memories were transmitted to her mind. In the memory, Ye Si and Song Shuhang met and decided to become partners. After that was the memory of Ye Si bringing Song Shuhang outside to take a stroll in the proximity of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. "..." Pavilion Master Chu. I just slept for a few days, and so many things happened inside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Not only did that boy called Shuhang got his hands on the inheritance inside the Dark Night Time Ring, but he even met Ye Si, becoming her partner? Pavilion Master Chu sighed faintly. Then, she gently touched her chest. It was the position of the Heart Aperture, and there was a contract rune in there. Pavilion Master Chu lowered her head and muttered to herself, "A partner of ones liking..." Speaking of which, she had also considered the idea of a partner once. While she was in despair, and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion on the verge of destruction, she fantasized about a man appearing before her eyes and saving the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion from its fate. Unfortunately, the final outcome was very different from her fantasy... sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The people in this world believed that Fairy Chu, the only survivor of the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, had been living inside the dreamland she had created since after the event. According to them, the beautiful Fairy Chu had recreated the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion based on her wishes, unwilling to wake up from this beautiful dream until the end of time. But in reality, Fairy Chu had woken up long ago from the dreamland she had created. After dreaming for a long, long time, she suddenly started crying and woke up from the dream. Even if the people created with the illusory reality had corporeal temperature and aura just like real people did, they were nothing but illusions in the end. After bitterly weeping, Fairy Chu finally woke up. However, she decided not to put an end to the illusion of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The illusory reality used to recreate the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had already become her path, the path she would use to reach the Immortal Realm. "One day, Ill certainly resurrect all the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, allowing them to live in this world once again." She didnt know if the Immortal Realm could allow her to realize this dream of hers. But it didnt really matter... because if the Immortal Realm wasnt enough, she would try to find a way to become the embodiment of the Will of the Heavens, the all-powerful and all-knowing Wielder of the Will. The whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was a dreamland that Fairy Chu had created through her illusory reality. As such, all the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were unable to leave the range of Fairy Chus illusory reality. ?????? "But if that boy surnamed Song wants to take Ye Si away from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, there are a few things I need to tell him first." Pavilion Master Chu raised her head and looked at the bronze sphere next to her body. The sphere had the shape of the Earth. Pavilion Master Chu vision ultimately fell on one part of China. It was the original location of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. "Hopefully, it wont scare him too much. However, his scared appearance should be rather amusing, right? Ahaha." Pavilion Master Chu suddenly started laughing. Then, she touched her chest once again, and the faint radiance the rune in her Heart Aperture was emitting disappeared without traces. After laughing, Pavilion Master Chus vision swept the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and fell onto the body of the Sobbing Old Man, who was still in front of the entrance. "The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?... what an interesting turn of events..." Soon after, Pavilion Master Chu looked away and let the Sobbing Old Man wait in front of the entrance. What the Sobbing Old Man practiced was the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Such being the case, there was some fate between him and Ye Si. Pavilion Master Chu decided not to interfere and just wait for Song Shuhang and Ye Si to return and meet the Sobbing Old Man. Finally, her vision swept another portion of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and fell on Li Yinzhus body, who was currently rushing toward the bathroom. It was quite scary, wasnt it? Not even the tiniest detail could escape Pavilion Master Chus eyes while they were inside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion! Anyway, from the looks of it, it was the same girl she had hung at the entrance for a few days. After glancing at Li Yinzhus body, she discovered the cause of her disease. She had been affected by an extremely cold qi while she was in her mothers womb. Afterward, her condition worsened since the disease wasnt treated properly. The fact that Li Yinzhu was still alive was already a miracle. Pavilion Master Chu wasnt skilled in ice-type cultivation technique and had no means to cure the disease. But from what she saw, the cold inside the body of the girl had already reached the critical point. Although she relied on valuable raw materials to maintain her life earlier, it would be no longer possible to do so. If her illness wasnt cured, in one year at most, the girl would face a crisis that would endanger her life. If she were to make it through, she could live for some more time. But if she were to fail, she would be forever sealed in the ice, never to wake up again. Is that boy called Song Shuhang aware of this matter? I should remind him when the time comes. After thinking up to this point, Pavilion Master Chu started to get sleepy. Then, she quickly started to doze. ?????? In the meantime. Just as Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye were preparing to head in the direction of the flying boat of the Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, a wave of wailing balls of fire advanced toward them from a distant place. There were twelve in total. "They are all Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors." Senior Sister Ye Si swept the twelve balls of fire with her gaze and determined their strength. "They are all members of the Limitless Demon Sect." Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Earlier, I just spoke carelessly. I didnt think that a wave of Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors would really come over while burning and screaming... It seems my luck is especially good today. Is it possible that Senior White thought about me while exploring the ancient ruins today and gave me his blessings? Anyway, twelve burning Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors were coming over! If they could take them down, they would have twelve empty souls of the Fifth Stage rank to ferry! One of those souls was comparable to 1000 ordinary souls. If he could ferry them, he would condense enough light of virtue that it would start to protect his body! "Ye Si, is it possible for you to intercept those balls of fire?" Song Shuhang asked. "Sure. As I said before, my ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? is incredibly powerful!" Senior Sister Ye said full of confidence. "In that case, lets intercept them!" Song Shuhang said. Once the light of virtue had condensed to the point of protecting his body, it would also be time for him to return to Earth. After losing that bet with Senior White, he agreed to spend 30 days in space. If we count the time he passed inside the Lower City of the Time City, he had stayed in space for way more than 30 days. Thereupon, the conditions Senior White set should have been satisfied already. After returning to Earth, he would need to learn how to perform in a movie. Oh, right. Regardless of the type of movie they were going to shoot, he had to show off those vehicle certificates in one of the scenes. Although the scene would look rather stupid, he had to include it for Papa Songs sake. "Shuhang, be careful. Dont get distracted!" Senior Sister Ye called out. A layer of light wrapped in fire headed toward Song Shuhang. Shuhang unconsciously stretched out his hand to keep off the incoming object. But right at that time, the secret appraisal technique activated. It activated even though he was wearing a pair of gloves. Seventy or so wounds opened on Song Shuhangs body at once, with blood crazily spurting out! Chapter 580: Ghost spirit: Im dying, Im dying, Im dying! Chapter 580: Ghost spirit: Im dying, Im dying, Im dying! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What the hell is happening? Why has the secret appraisal technique activated on its own?! Song Shuhang was unable to understand what was going on. At this time, he was wearing the gloves of passion of Swordsman Wooden Ox, as well as a thick spacesuit! But more importantly, his hands didnt touch anything! Although he unconsciously raised his hands to ward off the layer of light wrapped in flames coming toward him, he had yet to touch it! In addition, even if he had initially raised his hands, his second reaction was to move to one side to dodge the incoming object! Not to mention that Senior Sister Ye was still next to him, and she surely wouldnt let the layer of light wrapped in flames bump into Song Shuhang! As such, there was still some distance between Song Shuhang and the ball of fire heading toward him! And more importantly, even if Song Shuhang couldnt dodge the attack, Senior Sister Ye would block it for him! But regardless of what was going on, Song Shuhangs secret appraisal technique still decided to activate. What a low blow! Seventy or so wounds opened on his body, and blood crazily spurted out. As if that wasnt enough, the wounds were particularly deep this time, and the pain made Song Shuhang shrink into a small ball. He immediately activated the healing technique on his ancient bronze ring. The radiance of the healing technique fell onto his body and lessened the stabbing pain he was feeling. Senior Sister Ye, who was currently trying to intercept the twelve balls of fire, noticed that Song Shuhang had curled up into a small ball. "Shuhang, did your appraisal technique activate again? Song Shuhang forced a smile and said via secret sound transmission, "Yes! It activated without any reason. It seems that not even these gloves can thoroughly stop the appraisal technique from activating!" "Try to endure. Ill take care of these twelve balls and heal your wounds," Senior Sister Ye said. Her ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was a rather eccentric technique. With that, she managed to stop the twelve Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors of the Limitless Demon Sect that were fleeing with an escape technique all alone! The escape technique that the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall had provided for the Peak Leaders under his commands was enough to let them escape from a Sixth Stage True Monarch! These escape techniques could either increase their speed, making them reach the same speed as a Sixth Stage True Monarch riding a flying sword, allow them to gain strange properties as the Blood Evasion Technique, or allow them to temporarily make their body disappear as the Ying Yang Escape Technique. However, the twelve Peak Leaders of the Limitless Demon Sect were intercepted even though they were using all sorts of escape techniques. The Peak Leaders started to cry, and tears streamed down their faces. Their bodies became heavier and heavier, and they started to lose their spiritual energy as well. At the same time, Senior Sister Ye placed her two fingers in the place between her eyebrows and swept the twelve Peak Leaders with her eyes which had purple eyeshadow around them. In the next moment, a strange technique was released from Senior Sister Yes eyes. It wasnt a magical technique, but a type of innate skill! In an instant, the twelve Peak Leaders felt that their consciousness had been overtaken. Their minds became blank, and two eyes with purple eyeshadow around them were coldly staring at them. When the two eyes with purple eyeshadow stared at them, they felt as though they were frogs being stared at by a snake, completely unable to move. They stood in their original position, and the phoenix fire gobbled up their bodies. ?????? At this time, runes gushed out of Song Shuhangs eyes like running water, falling onto that layer of light wrapped in flames before his body. Soon after, the runes formed the picture of a clock that turned counterclockwise. After a short while, the runes returned to Shuhangs eyes. Its the phoenix fire produced with the slash of the primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Its one of the prototype versions of the flames of tribulation. Its the embodiment of destruction and will burn the enemy until nothing is left. However, there is also a small chance of survival hidden amidst the destruction. I paid that huge price because the appraisal technique appraised the phoenix fire? Apparently, its one of the prototype versions of the flames of tribulation... in other words, the flames of tribulation are the result of a mixture between the phoenix fire and other types of special flames? Perhaps this was the very reason the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber could allow its owner to live even if they had failed to transcend the tribulation. Due to the special properties of the saber, the owner could pay a certain price and conceal themselves from the eyes of the Wielder of the Will after the failure, allowing them to keep living through a special method. But that wasnt all! They also had the possibility to reverse their condition and return to their previous state! "Too bad that this information is completely useless to me!" Song Shuhangs eyes had started to tear up. He paid such a huge price just to get this piece of information. Seventy deep wounds had now opened on his body. Just what was the origin of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber? After Song Shuhang thought up to this point, a strange feeling welled up in this heart. The strange appraisal technique seemed to have triggered again, going one step further. After appraising the phoenix fire, it followed the trails and reached the root, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. "Shiet! What kind of joke is this! Stop immediately! Ill die!" Song Shuhang got a scare. However, it was too late! Another piece of information appeared in his mind. Its the primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, something the third Wielder of the Will left behind before going missing. It was a very simple piece of information. But the content was anything but simple. After all, it was related to the Wielder of the Heavens Will! The Wielder of the Will was supposed to be eternal and everlasting. But since the ancient times up until now, the person in charge of the Will of the Heavens had changed several times. The Wielder of the Will was eternal and everlasting, and after they had carried the Will of the Heavens, there was no one that could injure them. In addition, there was no one that could kill them unless they themselves wished to die. It was unknown to which era the third Wielder of the Will belonged to, but they intentionally left behind the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber before going missing. There was surely a big secret hidden within that was possibly related to the reason the Wielder of the Will had gone missing. What kind of price would he have to pay for this huge secret? Song Shuhang had a very bad premonition at this time. Was he going to die? He gritted his teeth and got ready to withstand the incoming wave of pain. But even after a while... no wounds appeared on Song Shuhangs body. He unexpectedly didnt pay any additional price for this appraisal? Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since when had the secret appraisal technique become so merciful? ?????? Just as he was in deep thoughts, he heard Senior Sister Yes gentle voice. "Shuhang, are you alright?" "Yes, Im fine." Song Shuhang nodded. The wounds on his body had recovered, and he was just feeling a little bit of pain right now. "Thats a relief." Senior Sister Ye heaved a sigh of relief. "Shuhang, come and ferry those souls." The twelve Golden Core Spiritual Emperors of the Limitless Demon Sect in front of her body had already changed into empty souls under the effect of the phoenix fire. Senior Sister Ye just intercepted them and didnt do anything else. The phoenix fire burning on their bodies did all the work, finished them off. Senior Sister Ye was very curious to see what kind of change would Song Shuhangs light of virtue undergo after ferrying to the afterworld these souls. Song Shuhang took a deep breath. There were twelve empty souls of the Golden Core Spiritual Emperor rank in front of him. If he could ferry all of them, his light of virtue would directly reach the point where it would start protecting his body! As such, he immediately started to chant ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? to ferry the twelve souls! As each soul of the Golden Core Spiritual Emperor rank was ferried, the power of virtue condensed and fell onto his body. The power of virtue falling on his body was equivalent to the one he would obtain after ferrying 1000 ordinary souls! ?????? In a place not too far away from Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye, the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall was looking at the scene of Song Shuhang ferrying the souls of the Peak Leaders under his command with a furious expression on his face. He really wished he could go over and immediately kill that little cultivator of the Second Stage! Unluckily, it was something beyond his capability right now. He had paid a huge price to use a type of skin shedding technique to get rid of the phoenix fire. In addition, someone was currently chasing him. The person chasing him wasnt the golden-haired Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, but a woman wearing the clothes of the Miao ethnic minority from China. The woman had a tall and slender build. A line of blood-red paint extended from her nose to her cheeks; it didnt affect her beauty, but made her look even more charming. This woman was precisely the member of the ancient witch clan that Young Master Hai had lured over there, the ancient witch Elise. "Hehehe." Elises laughter reverberated in the void. The laughter directly echoed within ones ears, just like the secret sound transmission technique. If the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall and Elise were to fight under normal circumstances, each of them would have a 50-50 chance of winning. But today, the Hall Leader had been forced to use a powerful lifesaving technique to get rid of the phoenix fire after he received that slash from the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, consuming a great deal of energy. Therefore, the Hall Leader was hellbent on escaping. His medicinal pills, cosmos bag, and so on had been reduced to ashes by the phoenix fire. As such, he couldnt even rely on external objects to recover his spiritual energy. In the end, he could only look at Song Shuhang with a bitter expression from afar. He noted down his looks and kept fleeing. ?????? Song Shuhang continued to ferry the twelve souls of the Spiritual Emperor rank. Meanwhile, Senior Sister Ye kept watching over him. Then, she shot a glance at the faraway Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall, sensing the hatred and anger in the eyes of the opposite party. Luckily, someone was currently chasing the Hall Leader. Otherwise, if he had come over, Senior Sister Ye and Song Shuhang would have had no choice but to flee for their life. After all, Senior Sister Ye only had the strength of the Fifth Stage Realm. The fact that she could rely on her tailor-made ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? to escape from the hands of a Sixth Stage True Monarch was already impressive enough. Next to her, as soon as Song Shuhang ferried the seventh soul, the light of virtue on his body started to change. Each soul of the Spiritual Emperor rank was comparable to at least 1000 ordinary souls. Some of them, which were a little more powerful, were worth even 1300 or 1400 ordinary souls. Thereupon, after adding the empty soul that Song Shuhang had ferried earlier to the total, the value of virtue he possessed right now had reached 10,000 points. After reaching 10,000 points of virtue, the light of virtue would start to protect ones body. Now, all cultivators would be able to sense the power of virtue emitting from Song Shuhangs body. If these cultivators had opened their Eye Aperture, they would be able to see the bright golden light surrounding his body as well. ?????? Earth, China. Song Shuhangs ghost spirit had been unjustly implicated once again. The ghost spirit was planning to return to Wenzhou City, direction Shuhangs house, to contact Yu Jiaojiao. But just as it was on its way back home, it suddenly felt severe pain. The two wounds on its back opened once more. This time, the wounds were bigger, deeper, and more painful than the previous time. The ghost spirit immediately guessed that the main body had triggered by mistake that weird secret appraisal technique. It was unknown what Shuhang had appraised, but the ghost spirit had been unjustly caught in the crossfire. Thanks to the experience it gained from the previous time, the ghost spirit cut off the sense sharing between Song Shuhang and itself on own initiative. Then, it quietly sent a message to the main body. Im dying, Im dying, Im dying! Chapter 581: Main body, you have five minutes to mend my broken heart Chapter 581: Main body, you have five minutes to mend my broken heart Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Amidst the atmosphere of Earth, a luminous jellyfish passed through space and appeared. The jellyfish was a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, and as such, she could control the power of space. She needed but a few breaths to cross the whole solar system, returning to Earth from the edge of the solar system. At this time, she was holding the treasure chest with the Dark Night Time Ring sealed inside. She intended to look for a few fellow daoists she had gone through thick and thin with to research the Dark Night Time Ring together. Not too long ago, a murderous aura was transmitted from the Dark Night Time Ring, and the aura was so strong that it affected her mind as well. This turn of events made her feel somewhat uneasy. "I should first head in the direction of the East China Sea..." the luminous jellyfish said softly. From what she remembered, the immortal cave of one of her friends was located in the East China Sea. She could only hope that her friend hadnt moved to another place in the meantime. Then, just as the luminous jellyfish entered Earths atmosphere, that treasure chest covered by layer upon layer of seals started to shake. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately after, a space gate appeared next to the treasure chest, and something tried to come out of the sealed box! The luminous jellyfish furrowed her tentacles. The thing inside the Dark Night Time Ring was full of anger and hatred. Therefore, she couldnt be careless and let something so dangerous out before making sure of the situation. "Ah!" the jellyfish shouted softly. In the next moment, her tentacles quickly spread out and literally sewed up the space gate. However, a space tunnel had appeared on the back of the space gate she had just sewed up. In the next moment, a figure stepped out of the space tunnel. It was a man dressed up as a scholar. His whole body was giving off a multicolored luster, looking extremely pure and clean. However, his eyes were blood-red, with a wild expression in them. The space gate had two sides. Other than the front side, there was another one in the back that was very difficult to detect. The scholar calmly floated in the void. After seeing the scholar, the luminous jellyfish opened her eyes wide and exclaimed, "Slow-Witted Song!" This frenzied scholar that was giving off a multicolored luster from all over the body was precisely that Slow-Witted Song that had left behind the Dark Night Time Ring. He was a common friend of the luminous jellyfish and Pavilion Master Chu. But what was Slow-Witted Song doing inside the Dark Night Time Ring? Back then, Slow-Witted Song personally gave the Dark Night Time Ring, as well as that treasure related to time, to Pavilion Master Chu. Such being the case, why had he come out of the Dark Night Time Ring at this time? Was it possible that he sealed himself inside the sphere long before and left the Dark Night Time Ring to Pavilion Master Chu through a clone or something similar? After hearing the words of the luminous jellyfish, the lustrous scholar turned his head around. Although his eyes were still full of hatred and anger, his face was very calm. It seemed he had suppressed his killing intent. "Hello, Fellow Daoist. Its regretful, but Im not Slow-Witted Song," the lustrous scholar apologetically said while wearing a faint smile on his face. "Many, many years ago, I asked him to give me a hand and seal me inside the Dark Night Time Ring, untying the seal and releasing me at a fixed time." The lustrous scholar continued with his explanation, "As for my current appearance, it should be the work of that nasty Slow-Witted Song. Fellow Daoist, if you are an acquaintance of Slow-Witted Song, you should be well aware of his wicked nature." The luminous jellyfish nodded. It was within Slow-Witted Songs character to do something of the sort. "Fellow Daoist, my time is limited. If there is nothing else you have to ask of me, Ill take my leave. I need to expend a large amount of time to maintain my current self. Each second of my time is extremely precious." The scholar smiled and cupped his hands. "I must see a person before my time is up." After saying goodbye, the scholar didnt wait for the reply of the luminous jellyfish and merged with space, disappearing without traces. The luminous jellyfish opened the treasure chest and saw that the Dark Night Time Ring was still intact. In that case, did that scholar really have Slow-Witted Song seal him inside the Dark Night Time Ring on own initiative? Otherwise, if he had forcefully broken the seal, the Dark Night Time Ring should have also broken into pieces. After pondering for a short amount of time, the luminous jellyfish clenched her tentacles and decided to chase after the scholar. She wanted to see what the scholar was planning to do! ?????? The lustrous scholar was likewise an existence of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. He directly passed through space and eventually arrived next to Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. "Found you." The lustrous scholar faintly smiled at the ghost spirit lying on the ground. The ghost spirit was currently in extreme pain. After sending that message to the main body, it directly lay prone on the roof a multistoried building, not moving in the slightest. Due to the extreme pain it was feeling, the ghost spirit pondered for a moment and sent Shuhang another message. Main body, Ill give you five minutes to mend my broken heart. Otherwise, Ill activate the sense sharing once again! Why suffer alone when we can happily suffer all together! Sharing is caring! Just as the ghost spirit send this message, a scholar giving off a multicolored luster from all over the body appeared next to it. The eyes of the scholar were full of hatred and anger, but his face had a gentle smile hanging on it. Who is this guy? The ghost spirit didnt recall ever seeing this person. "Time is running out, and I dont have the leisure to explain things to you," the lustrous scholar said gently, "I want to borrow the body of your ghost spirit and use it to meet someone. After Im done, Ill safely return the ghost spirit to you along with a reward that youll surely like!" The ghost spirit was dumbfounded. This person wanted to borrow its body and use it for his purposes? Was it something similar to spiritual possession? But it itself was a ghost spirit! How could it be possessed?! "Dont resist and allow me to enter your body," the scholar said gently. Although his voice was gentle, he hadnt contemplated a refusal at all. I refuse! I wont allow a man to get inside me! Song Shuhangs ghost spirit opened its mouth and roared, but it was regrettable that it couldnt speak. Just in this fashion, that scholar that was giving off a multicolored luster from all over the body entered the body of Shuhangs ghost spirit! The ghost spirit felt its consciousness becoming heavy, losing the capacity to feel. After losing all feelings, it couldnt feel the severe pain transmitting from the wounds on its back anymore. Was this fortune amidst misfortune? Two breaths later, the ghost spirit got up from the ground. Its eyes had become red, full of anger and hatred, but its face was very calm. At the same time, it was now wearing an ancient scholarly robe. The ghost spirit stood in its original place, not moving in the slightest. However, it had the air of a powerful expert and was currently emitting an awe-inspiring aura. But after a short while, the calm face of the ghost spirit fiercely twisted. "Painful, painful, painful! F*ck, I think Im dying... ?????? In the meantime, after successfully ferrying to the afterworld all those souls of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank, Song Shuhangs value of virtue had reached 17,000 points. His original goal was to reach a value of virtue of 100,000 points, and within just one day, his goal was already next to 20% complete. But right at this time, Song Shuhang faintly paused. He had received a message from the ghost spirit. Im dying, Im dying, Im dying! Whats the matter with the ghost spirit? Did it meet unexpected danger? Song Shuhang immediately prepared to contact the ghost spirit to ask for details. However, another message arrived at this time: Main body, Ill give you five minutes to mend my broken heart. Otherwise, Ill activate the sense sharing once again! Why suffer alone when we can happily suffer all together! Sharing is caring! "..." Song Shuhang. He had more or less understood what had happened. No wonder he didnt feel any pain after the secret appraisal technique activated just now. It seemed that the ghost spirit had withstood all the pain in his stead. The secret appraisal technique was a rather strange technique. Sometimes, he would suffer the consequences if the ghost spirit had appraised something. Other times, it would be the ghost spirit who would suffer the consequence if he had appraised something. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang got ready to contact the ghost spirit and mend its broken heart. But right at this time, the connection between Song Shuhang and the ghost spirit disappeared. The connection wasnt broken, but a powerful force managed to block it. After the cultivator and the ghost spirit had signed the contract and completed the synchronization, it was no longer possible to cut off the connection between the two. However, a great force was still capable of temporarily blocking the connection between the ghost spirit and its main body. Before the connection between Song Shuhang and the ghost spirit was blocked, the last scene the ghost spirit saw was transmitted over to Shuhang. A scholar giving off a multicolored luster from all over the body had borrowed the body of the ghost spirit. Song Shuhang: ???? Is something like borrowing the body of a ghost spirit even possible? After seeing Song Shuhang in a daze, Senior Sister Ye asked, "Shuhang, did something happen?" "Someone forcefully borrowed my ghost spirit," Song Shuhang replied. "Someone forcefully borrowed your ghost spirit?" Senior Sister Ye was temporarily at a loss. It was actually possible to borrow something like a ghost spirit? "Ye Si, I need to return to Earth," Song Shuhang said after pondering for a moment. The ghost spirit was simply too important for him. Without it, the speed of his practice would become much slower. Moreover, the ghost spirit was his other half. Although the opposite party said that he would return the ghost spirit, and reward him as well, how could one feel relieved when their other half had been forcefully taken away? "Good. Lets return to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion first. Ill notify my teacher or the pavilion master, and Ill accompany you to Earth," Senior Sister Ye said and comforted Song Shuhang in a gentle voice, "You dont have to worry. Its impossible to cut off the connection between the ghost spirit and the main body. Even if the opposite party forcefully took it away, we can still find it." Song Shuhang gently nodded and said, "Thank you, Ye Si." "Sit tight. We are returning to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion," Senior Sister Ye said. After hearing about the ghost spirit being forcefully taken away, a certain memory resurfaced in Senior Sister Yes mind. She felt as though she had also experienced something of the sort. However, the memory was very unclear. Senior Sister Ye operated the flying magical treasure and prepared to return to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. But right at this time, a flying boat quickly approached Shuhang and Ye Si. A jade white lion flew out of the flying boat. From the looks of it, someone had kicked it out. "Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, you savage! Cant you be a little gentler?" the jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue angrily said while flying away. "A puny creature with such short legs unexpectedly wants me to be gentler?" Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues voice echoed from the flying boat. "..." Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. It was a jade white lion! Was it supposed to grow long legs like that of a giraffe now?! Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue rolled a few times and arrived in front of Song Shuhang. Then, it calmly said with its body trembling, "We meet again, little friend Shuhang." "We meet again, Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue," Song Shuhang said. The members of the Limitless Demon Sect had been killed with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Therefore, he wasnt surprised that Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue and Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue were around. "Earlier, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue discovered that someone had absorbed the phoenix fire. So we came here to take a look. Originally it was you, little friend Shuhang." Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue smiled and gave Shuhang a talisman. "This is the talisman of the Sun Chasing Flying Technique that Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue prepared for you, take it." Chapter 582: What? Has my Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion perished? Chapter 582: What? Has my Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion perished? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu From the looks of it, the talisman of the Sun Chasing Flying Technique was something similar to the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. The jade white lion Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue continued with its explanation, "Little friend Shuhang, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue made some progress while examining your Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd. The Sun Chasing Flying Technique is a type of flying technique, and once Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue manages to find that person related to the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd, it will be possible to notify little friend Shuhang through the Sun Chasing Flying Technique and bring you toward us." Song Shuhang muttered, "That person related to the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd?" The Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd was something he had sent into space through the disposable flying sword Venerable White gave him back then. Afterward, the gourd underwent some strange mutation while it was in space, and Song Shuhang had no idea with whom it had come into contact while it was up there. "That person is a very special existence, and you cant say his name aloud before finding him. Otherwise, he will discover us and flee to a faraway place. Right, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue told me to remind you to prepare your spirit stones if there is something you want to buy. Because as long as you have enough spirit stones, you might be able to buy the item you wish for!" Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue reminded. Regardless of what it is, I might be able to buy it as long as I have enough spirit stones? In that case, should I try buying the blood of demodragon? Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Thanks for your reminder, Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue." "In that case, let us meet again, little friend Shuhang." The jade white lion waved its paws and wind surged underneath its feet, bringing it back to the flying boat. Song Shuhang put away the talisman of the Sun Chasing Flying Technique he had just received. It would be great if he could buy the blood of demodragon. However, there was one big problemspirit stones! He would need a large number of them. How could he obtain a large number of spirit stones within a short period of time? What was the quickest way to get a large number of spirit stones aside from accidentally finding a meteoroid that was made of top-quality spirit stones while flying about in space? The quickest method to obtain spirit stones is to look for a senior and ask them. I can lend them to you if you want. Venerable Whites words reverberated in Song Shuhangs mind. Should he really borrow them? ?????? After saying goodbye to Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Sister Ye and Song Shuhang returned to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. This time, they decided to enter through the front gate. But just as Shuhang and Ye Si approached the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, a sobbing sound was transmitted from afar. "Sob, sob, sob..." The sobbing sound seemed to have a bewitching power and reverberated in their minds even though they were in the middle of space, just like the secret sound transmission technique. "The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears??" Song Shuhang was very familiar with this sobbing sound. Each time Senior Sister Ye was moved to tears, her sobbing sound would resemble this one. However, Senior Sister Yes sobbing sound was very pleasing to the ear. In addition, a weeping beauty was such a sight to behold. But the sobbing sound that was transmitted over resembled the hoarse sobbing of a cat in heat. It flooded the minds of the onlookers and made their scalps go numb. Senior Sister Ye had a confused expression on her face. "Its indeed the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?! However, Im the only person in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that practices the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?!" The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was something she and her teacher researched and created together. It was a tailor-made cultivation technique for her exclusive use. As such, she was the only person in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to practice the technique. Ever her teacher didnt practice the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. In that case, who was this person that issued that sobbing generated through the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?? ?????? Thereupon, Senior Sister Ye accelerated and crossed the defensive formation of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion along with Song Shuhang, arriving at the main entrance. The duo looked all around. Then, they saw an old man sitting in meditation in front of the gate. The old man had white hair but very few wrinkles on his face. Just by sitting there, he was giving off the aura of an expert. He was a Golden Core Spiritual Emperor, and the number of dragon patterns on his Golden Core was by no means inferior to four! Next, the old man, whose eye sockets were already red, said while weeping, "Sob, sob, sob~ If I looked at them from my angle, those six meteoroids in front of me actually form a wavy line. Sob, sob, sob~ Its truly a touching scene. Sob, sob, sob~ Im getting so emotional. I just cant stop my tears." "..." Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at the scene the old man was currently describing... it was nothing but a group of meteoroids randomly floating in the midst of space. From which angle did the old man look at those meteoroids that he got so sad and started crying? Senior Sister Ye got curious and also turned her head around to look at the scene. However, Song Shuhang quickly stretched out his hands and covered her eyes. "Dont look." He had the feeling that Senior Sister Ye would also start crying after seeing those six meteoroids that formed a wavy line. One crybaby was already troublesome enough. If the two of them were to start a duet, no one would be able to stop them. "..." Senior Sister Ye. Then, she and Song Shuhang arrived in front of the old man. Senior Sister Ye greeted the old man and asked directly, "Fellow Daoist, hello. May I ask who you are?" The old man had noticed Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye long ago. The problem was that he couldnt stop crying within a short period of time. Therefore, he was unable to open his mouth and greet them. "Sob, sob, sob~ Fellow Daoist, hello. They call me the Sobbing Old Man. I dont belong to any sect or school; Im a loose cultivator." The old man stood up and returned the courtesy. Then, he looked at Song Shuhang and said, "Little friend Song, Ive finally found you. Sob, sob, sob~ I searched for you for so long. Sob, sob, sob~ Im so happy that I finally managed to find you." In the next moment, due to the combined effects of the six meteoroids forming a wavy line and the sudden discovery of Song Shuhang, the Sobbing Old Man choked with sobs. It felt as though he was going to cry until losing consciousness. "..." Song Shuhang asked out curiosity, "Senior, you actually know me?" "Sob, sob, sob~ Ive received a mission from Senior White and have been waiting for you in space. Sob, sob, sob~ Additionally, Ive prepared a huge training place for you where you can train for a month." After saying this much, the Sobbing Old Man took out his mobile phone and unlocked the screen, searching for that picture of Song Shuhang that Venerable White had sent him. When Song Shuhang looked at the picture, the corner of his mouth twitched. It was one of the photos Senior White took when they went bungee jumping back then. In the photo, little friend Shuhang had a forced smile on his face, even uglier than a crying expression. Still, he hadnt expected that Venerable White would have someone wait for him in space and prepare a trial for him. Song Shuhang sighed and said, "Im truly sorry, Senior Sobbing Old Man. When I entered space, a lot of unexpected things happened. Mere words arent enough to describe them." The Sobbing Old Man said, "Dont worry. Ive also heard about the stuff you went through. Sob, sob, sob~" Unfortunately, that heard about part managed to move the Sobbing Old Man again, making him cry even more fiercely. Senior Sister Ye and Song Shuhang looked at each other. Then, Senior Sister Ye asked, "Fellow Daoist Sobbing Old Man, do you practice the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears??" "Thats correct; I practice the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Its an incomplete cultivation technique that I obtained from some ruins related to the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion," the Sobbing Old Man replied sincerely. "Ruins of the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion?" Ye Si furrowed her brows. Ruins? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sobbing Old Man replied, "Yes. I found it there. According to what I discovered inside the ruins, the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was completely destroyed. I didnt expect that I would find a brand-new version here in space." What? The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was destroyed during ancient times? Senior Sister Ye was completely dumbfounded at this time. Chapter 583: Did you get smacked in the face by the monkey king? Chapter 583: Did you get smacked in the face by the monkey king? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu How is that possible? Ive been living in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion all along. Moreover, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion has passed down its legacy since the ancient times up until now. When was it destroyed? Senior Sister Ye immediately thought of denying this fact. But for some reason, she was unable to say the words she wished to. At the same time, she felt her body becoming soft and falling backward. Whats happening? Why have I lost all the strength in my body, becoming soft from head to toe? The nearby Song Shuhang, who was currently taking off the spacesuit, quickly stretched out his hands and supported Senior Sister Ye. She was very light. At this time, it felt as though Senior Sister Ye had next to no weight. "Shuhang." Senior Sister Ye raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang with teary eyes. "Senior Sister Ye, dont panic. Lets hear the whole story before reaching a definite conclusion." Song Shuhang supported Senior Sister Yes body and comforted her, "Perhaps its just another sect that just happens to have the same name and was destroyed a long time ago?" Although Song Shuhang mentioned this possibility, he immediately refuted it in his mind. Even if the two sects had the same name, what the Sobbing Old Man practiced was the authentic ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?! The Sobbing Old Man had also stopped crying at this time. However, his heart was currently in turmoil. F*ck, what did I just say? Did I just mention the destruction of the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion right in front of the entrance of the new one? Im truly seeking death with my behavior! To make an example, it was as if a guest were to come to the newly repaired Heavenly Palace of Jade Emperor after the monkey king had turned upside down the whole place and asked, Jade Emperor! I heard that the monkey king smacked you in the face, is that true? It was that type of feeling. The old man had cried so much that he unconsciously ended up saying something he shouldnt have. The favorable impression the opposite party had of him must have already plummeted. Perhaps they had already turned hostile. How can I make up for my mistake? The Sobbing Old Man quickly operated his brain. His next actions would determine whether or not he would obtain the remaining part of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. But right at this time, Song Shuhang asked, "Senior Sobbing Old Man, can you describe to me the appearance of those ancient ruins related to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion?" Song Shuhang tried his best to keep his calm. If the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been already destroyed, what was the deal with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion before his eyes? Was it possible that someone had reconstructed it? Or perhaps the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion before his eyes was a different type of existence? ?????? The Sobbing Old Man stopped crying and described what hed seen in there to Song Shuhang. "It looked like a very ordinary immortal cave hidden within the depths of the earth. I entered there by chance when I was still young. The immortal cave had been already abandoned when I got there, and perhaps because someone entered before me, most of the things inside had disappeared. The only things left behind were bookshelves. Its possible that those bookshelves were once full of cultivation and magical techniques. On the wall of the immortal cave was a painting, and what the painting depicted was precisely the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion during its golden age, completely identical to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion currently before our eyes. On one side, there was a brief introduction to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. According to the introduction, back in those days, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had flourished under the lead of Pavilion Master Chu. The disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion stood aloof from worldly strifes, and the entire sect was like a big family. But due to five powerful influences in the world of cultivators fighting amongst themselves during ancient times, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion got involved as well and got destroyed overnight; not even a single disciple survived the calamity." After the Sobbing Old Man said this much, the nearby Senior Sister Ye used all her strength to squeeze Song Shuhangs arm, looking as though she was trying to recall something. But the expression on her face got even more perplexed. Song Shuhang gently patted Senior Sister Ye and continued asking, "In that case, Senior Sobbing Old Man, did you obtain the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? inside that immortal cave?" The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was a tailor-made cultivation technique that Senior Sister Ye and her teacher had developed together. In the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, only she and her teacher had knowledge about the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Such being the case, was there a relationship between the immortal cave the Sobbing Old Man discovered and Senior Sister Ye? "Yes. I obtained the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? inside the immortal cave. Unfortunately, its an incomplete version, and the cultivation technique stops at the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. For this very reason, Ive stayed in the Fifth Stage Realm for a very long period of time, unable to advance further," the Sobbing Old Man said. Song Shuhang said, "Senior Sobbing Old Man, do you know who the master of that immortal cave was? Were there some clues inside?" The Sobbing Old Man shook his head. The owner of the immortal cave didnt leave behind their name. Song Shuhang gazed at Senior Sister Ye. Senior Sister Ye still had a perplexed look on her face. Soon after, it changed into one of worry. "Shuhang, why am I unable to recall anything at all?" Since she was unable to recall none of these events, she was very anxious and almost on the verge of tears. "In that case... its better to directly ask Pavilion Master Chu," Song Shuhang said gently. "Whats the point of staying here and guessing? We can obtain the answer after asking Pavilion Master Chu." As soon as he heard Pavilion Master Chus name, the Sobbing Old Man got excited. "This brand-new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was built by Pavilion Master Chu? Little friend Song, if you see her, can you ask Pavilion Master Chu if the new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is interested in accepting disciples? As long as I can obtain the complete version of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, I dont have any problem swearing eternal loyalty to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion!" He had a clean background and was a loose cultivator that had never joined any sect or school. In addition, he had already practiced until the Fifth Stage Realm and had a Golden Core with five dragon patterns! If a loose cultivator like him were to sincerely ask a sect to accept him, it was very likely that the sect would accept him into their ranks. Even if his loyalty couldnt be compared to the elders that had been brought up inside the sect, he was still a powerhouse of the Fifth Stage Realm! Treating him as a non-native elder or hired elder was also pretty good! Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. The creator of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was standing right beside him. From the looks of it, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is still accepting new disciples. Perhaps Senior Sobbing Old Man still has an opportunity to join the sect. "In that case, Ill ask this question to Pavilion Master Chu on your behalf, Senior," Song Shuhang replied. ?????? Song Shuhangs voice had yet to fade when the main gate of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion slowly opened. Afterward, a small snow-white hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the collar of the Sobbing Old Man, lifting him up. A powerhouse of the Fifth Stage rank like the Sobbing Old Man couldnt revolt in the slightest in front of the strength of the small hand. He had been lifted upward like a little chick. "Get out of my way!" Pavilion Master Chu shouted gently. In the next moment, the Sobbing Old Man was flung away, flying very far away along with a series of shrieks. "Aaaaaah~" Mentioning the destruction of the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion right before Pavilion Master Chus eyes was similar to asking the Jade Emperor if the monkey king had smacked him in the face, a death-seeking behavior in short. "Aaaaaah~" Then, just as the Sobbing Old Man was screaming, a space gate appeared on the trajectory he was following. In the next moment, the Sobbing Old Man passed through the space gate, ending up in an unknown place! It was unexpectedly a space-related delivery method. Pavilion Master Chu clapped her hands and lazily stretched herself. Her long hair was scattered all over the ground, resembling a cloak draping over her shoulders. Then, she lowered her eyes and asked Song Shuhang, "Little friend Song, what did you want to ask me just now?" Song Shuhang immediately got anxious. He quietly looked in the direction the Sobbing Old Man had disappeared into and felt that he would follow in his footsteps if he were to ask that question. He was just a small cultivator of the Second Stage; he would die if someone were to fling him away like that! But right at this time, Senior Sister Ye Si raised her head and looked at Pavilion Master Chu, asking, "Pavilion Master, was our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion really destroyed in the past?" Pavilion Master Chu stroked her long black hair and said softly, "Yes, it was destroyed. It was razed to the ground overnight. The painstaking effort of so many years of my life was gone, just like that. Back then, I cried so much that I nearly lost my mind. Afterward, I isolated myself and cut ties with the external world for several millennia." Ye Sis tears couldnt help but stream down her face. Pavilion Master Chu placed her in her bosom and comforted her, "Silly child, why are you crying. In ancient times, it was quite normal for sects to flourish and be destroyed. Our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was just unlucky that it got involved in a dispute. We didnt make any mistake. If we have to blame someone, we can only blame ourselves for not being strong enough." If Pavilion Master Chu had had her current strength back then, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion wouldnt have been destroyed. Pavilion Master Chu was rather bad at comforting others. After she comforted Ye Si, the latter cried even more aggrievedly. Their sect had really been destroyed! Song Shuhang quietly sighed and looked at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion before his eyes, saying, "In that case, Pavilion Master Chu, is the current Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion something you rebuilt from scratch?" Pavilion Master Chu looked at Song Shuhang with her eyes half-closed and half-open, saying, "You have already guessed it in your heart. Whats the point of asking?" Song Shuhang forced a smile. Earlier, he indeed made a wild guessperhaps the whole thing was just an illusory reality; the special ability of a Seventh Stage Venerable! However, he refused to believe that the guess he had made was the correct one. People, buildings, rivers, grass, trees... everything inside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion felt so real. Every disciple in the pavilion looked alive and had their own thoughts and will. If it was really just an illusory reality, what was the difference between it and reality? Song Shuhang felt a little bit of sympathy for Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist at this time. Do you find this group very lively? Actually, everyone in there is just my alternate account! After all, Song Shuhang had currently experienced the real-life edition of it. Do you find the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion very lively? Actually, the people that accompanied you during your permanence in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were just my alternate accounts! Eh? Wait a moment! There is a big problem in that case! If the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is really just an illusory reality... "Pavilion Master, what about Senior Sister Ye then?" Song Shuhang asked about this problem. If the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was just an illusory reality... what about Senior Sister Ye Si? Senior Sister Ye and Shuhang were currently in a sort of girlfriend and boyfriend relationship. They hadnt stayed together for that much time, and one could say that they were still building up their sentiment. They were currently very close friends that had similar hobbies; perhaps a bit more than friends. However, they were still very far from truly becoming lovers. But regardless of all this... Senior Sister Ye was still Song Shuhangs first love! And the first love experience would sometimes be very sad or harsh. Song Shuhang was very anxious at this time. Pavilion Master Chu gently caressed Ye Sis eyes, making her fall asleep. "Ye Sis situation is a bit special. She is not something I created with the illusory reality. From a certain point of view, my illusory reality can be considered as a part of myself. If she were part of my illusory reality, she would have never approached you and agreed to become your partner," Pavilion Master Chu replied. Pavilion Master Chu had no interest in taking a small cultivator such as Shuhang as her husband. After hearing this much, Song Shuhang felt that there was perhaps still a chance to save his first love! Chapter 584: Little friend Song, dont you want to sleep together with me? Chapter 584: Little friend Song, dont you want to sleep together with me? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Since she wasnt an illusion created through the illusory reality, did it mean that Senior Sister Ye was one of the disciples that managed to survive back then? Or perhaps she was a disciple that Pavilion Master Chu took in after setting up her illusory reality? After all, the elders and the masters of the other pavilions were constantly trying to recruit disciples. That was the reason Song Shuhang was thinking of introducing the Sobbing Old Man into the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion as a disciple earlier. Speaking of which, the fate between the Sobbing Old Man and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion seemed to have suddenly come to an end. Anyway, Song Shuhang was sure that Senior Sister Ye wasnt the soul of a deceased person. She had already come in contact with his finger while he was using the Soul Ferrying Technique and there was no sign of her wishing to be ferried. If Senior Sister Ye was the soul of a deceased person, she would have been ferried to the afterworld already, and even if her strength was too high, making Shuhang unable to ferry her, she would at least produce a resonance. "Pavilion Master, in that case, is Senior Sister Ye safe and sound?" Song Shuhang asked. Pavilion Master Chu yawned. She had a sleepy expression on her face and seemed as though she could fall asleep at any time. "Pavilion Master Chu, wake up! Can you reply to my question before falling asleep?" Song Shuhang was well aware of Pavilion Master Chus character. She was already quite sleepy right now, and with her capricious nature, she could immediately fall asleep if she wished to. As if that wasnt enough, she would forget about many important matters after falling asleep. For example, she completely forgot about the fact that Song Shuhang and Chu Chu were still in the Time City earlier. Pavilion Master Chu didnt reply to Song Shuhangs question, and her expression turned sleepier and sleepier. Soon after, she turned her body around, and a space gate appeared right before her. Then, she carried Ye Si along and stepped into the space gate. On the other side of the space gate was her bedroom, which was located in the Celestial Pavilion. "..." Song Shuhang. After seeing that the space gate didnt close even after a long time, Shuhang clenched his teeth and also stepped inside. In the next moment, he appeared in the middle of the Celestial Pavilion. In front of him, Pavilion Master Chu lazily stretched herself and headed toward the big bed, with her eyes getting sleepier and sleepier... "Pavilion Master Chu, at least reply to my question first!" Song Shuhang said anxiously. Pavilion Master Chu raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang, saying, "Little friend Song, dont you want to sleep together with me?" "..." Song Shuhang. Senior, did you eat the wrong medicine today? Or perhaps you actually forgot to take your medicine? "Oh, you dont want to sleep together? In that case, you can sleep on the floor." Pavilion Master Chu pulled closer the nearby quilt and used it to cover Ye Si and herself. "Good night, Little friend Song," Pavilion Master Chu said softly. "..." Song Shuhang. You are doing it on purpose, right? Do you really think I wont flip you together with your bed?! You just had to reply Yes or No, was it that difficult?! (sF)s (\ .o.)\ But just as this thought flashed through his mind, the sound of Pavilion Master Chus even breathing was transmitted from the bed to his ears. The sound of every inhalation and exhalation was very stable. Actually, Pavilion Master Chu didnt really need to breathe given her current level of strength. It was something she was unconsciously doing while sleeping. Song Shuhang faintly sighed. Was it possible that he would have to follow in the footsteps of the Sobbing Old Man and wait outside Pavilion Master Chus room until she woke up? But he had no idea for how long would Pavilion Master Chu sleep this time! Song Shuhang gazed at the gloves of passion of Swordsman Wooden Ox he was currently wearing. Should he clench his teeth and use the appraisal technique on Senior Sister Ye? The previous time he appraised Senior Sister Ye, the price he had to pay was so high that he fainted directly. But thanks to those 88,888 voices continuously reverberating in Song Shuhangs mind whenever he was sleeping or resting, his comprehension of the secret appraisal technique had gotten much better. Now, he could obtain more information through the appraisal technique, and the price to pay had started to lower. In that case, should he give it a try? Song Shuhang looked at Senior Sister Ye and Pavilion Master Chu lying on the bed. It was the scene of two beauties sleeping. F*ck. If I go over and lift the quilt to use the appraisal technique, starting to spurt blood from all over the body afterward, it would totally make me look like a pervert. Otherwise, I might wait for Senior Sister Ye to wake up before trying? It was unknown when Pavilion Master Chu would wake up next. But Senior Sister Ye shouldnt sleep for such a long period of time, right? While Song Shuhang was thinking all this, Pavilion Master Chus even breathing kept reverberating beside his ears as though it was a hypnotizing technique. Without him noticing, Song Shuhangs eyelids had started to get heavier and heavier. Then, he gently fell to the ground, starting to slumber. ?????? Next, Shuhang felt as though he had entered the dreamland. The feeling of entering the dreamland was different than having a normal dream. He could already tell the difference between the two through some subtle details. "No, there is something amiss. I didnt enter the dreamland." Song Shuhang discovered that he was currently looking up at the sky from below and hadnt taken anyones place. More importantly, the 88,888 voices werent reverberating in his ears at this time. Such being the case, who had brought him inside this dream? From the looks of it, it could be only Pavilion Master Chus doing... The things in the dream slowly started to become clear. Now, a huge sect had appeared under his vision; it was the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. At this time, the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were anxiously looking at the sky. In the most conspicuous place of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion stood Pavilion Master Chu, who was currently wearing a skirt. She was standing straight, and her fists were clenched. In the picture, Pavilion Master Chus hair only reached her waist, and she didnt have a lazy expression on her face. Instead of giving off the feeling of a lazy beauty, she gave the impression of an energetic one. The defenses of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were all activated and operating at full strength. Several disciples occupied their positions and started to pour their spiritual energy into the defensive formation of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. All the spirit stones that the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had accumulated over time were brought out as well. Pavilion Master Chu used them as fuel for the defensive formation. Shuhang was unable to spot Ye Si amidst all those disciples. The scene was simply too chaotic. Perhaps she was currently in some place that his vision couldnt reach? ?????? It was very likely that a fight amongst cultivators was currently going on in the sky. However, Song Shuhang could only see the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion from his point of view and couldnt see the battle in the sky. He would see ripples forming on the defensive formation of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion from time to time or the sparks generated by the explosions. It was the aftermath of the magical techniques the cultivators battling in the sky were using. Corpses of powerful cultivators were also falling from the sky. When these cultivators fell, they didnt decide to disperse and merge with the Great Way. Instead, they chose to self-detonate their bodies. Although they failed to harm the opposite party after self-detonating, they continuously consumed the energy of the barrier of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. If Im not mistaken, this should be the scene where the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was destroyed. They were just innocent people that got involved in someone elses fight. The ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion spent most of its time standing aloof from worldly strifes and carried out their practice only inside their domain. However, the place where their sect was located just happened to be close to the place where those five powerful sects of the world of cultivators were battling. As a consequence, they ended up being involved in the fight as well. Anyway, even if the battle among those five sects is very scary, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion doesnt seem to be the main battlefield from what I can see. It only suffered some collateral damage from the techniques used in the battle. Does it mean that the collateral damage alone was enough to raze to the ground the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, leaving Pavilion Master Chu as the sole survivor? Is it possible that the five battling sects ultimately used something akin to a forbidden magical technique as seen in novels, blowing up everything in the surrounding area? Or did some drastic changes happen during the course of the battle? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, corpses of cultivators kept falling from the sky like dumplings, hitting the defensive formation of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion in large quantities! Additionally, these corpses didnt explode after falling down. As before, Song Shuhang was unable to see the battle in the sky. However, he noticed that a surprised expression had appeared on Pavilion Master Chus face. There were also traces of fear. There was surely something wrong. After all, the frequency at which cultivators were dying had increased by a hundredfold! Just whats happening? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as this thought crossed his mind, his vision was no longer restricted to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The scene of the battle in the sky also appeared before his eyes. In the sky, the five sects had divided into two groups. On one side were two daoist sects with different robes and a buddhist sect allied together. On the other end were a sect with each member shrouded in demonic mist and another sect full of monsters that had taken human form. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, the members of the two factions were constantly battling each other. However, they werent dying due to the attacks of the opposite party. The reason for all those deaths was a third-party that had suddenly appeared on the scene. It was an influence mainly composed of monster hunters, and their numbers surpassed 3000. The dress the monster hunters wore hadnt undergone any change since ancient times. Song Shuhang needed but a glance to recognize them. The fighting capacity of the monster hunter faction was astounding. In addition, the five sects had fought for a long time and were exhausted. After they joined the battle, the monster hunters started a massacre. Ancient monster hunters were extremely powerful. They were much stronger than ordinary cultivators. During ancient times, they had wantonly captured monsters and researched all kinds of methods to deal with them, developing many forbidden techniques. In addition, each monster hunter had accumulated a lot of experience after fighting monsters. Their combat experience was incredibly rich. On top of that, they had used the bodies of the monsters to manufacture several different types of powerful magical treasures. After they joined the fray, the number of deaths skyrocketed. Amongst the several monster hunters, a youngster was particularly eye-catching. On his two arms were transplanted the eyes of around ten different types of monsters. When he stretched out his arms, all sorts of fearsome innate skills belonging to ancient monsters shot out. Petrification, illusions, strange ocular rays, true fire, and so on were released in rapid succession. Whether they were monsters or humans, all the people in his surroundings died one after another. The members of the five sects activated their escape techniques to flee for their life. However, 100,000 Monster Binding Chains assembled together in the sky, forming a huge net that tightly enclosed them, cutting off their path of retreat. They could escape neither through the sky nor through the land. The group of monster hunters had come prepared. From the very beginning, they had had no intention of letting the members of the five sects leave alive. Below, Pavilion Master Chus expression was becoming uglier and uglier. The monster hunters seemed intent on killing all the people on the scene. Such being the case, would they really let off the people of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Pavilion Master Chu immediately gave orders and told the people of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to get ready for combat. However, she still had a hesitant look on her face. Should she really have the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion participate in the battle? The people battling in the sky were all cultivators of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm if not stronger. As for the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, they numbered less than thirty. The members of the five sects were instantly killed, and not a single one of them survived. Everything happened so quickly that the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion didnt even have the time to react. In the next moment, more than 3000 monster hunters plunged toward the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... Chapter 585: That day, the ghost spirit became pregnant Chapter 585: That day, the ghost spirit became pregnant Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After seeing the scene, Song Shuhang couldnt help but sigh. Although he already knew what had happened to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion after his conversation with Pavilion Master Chu, a feeling of helplessness still welled up in his heart after seeing those 3000 monster hunters rushing toward the pavilion. He already knew the outcome and was unable to change it regardless of his efforts. Anyway, monster hunters were unexpectedly this reckless during ancient times? Not only did they kill monsters, but they also butchered human cultivators. Is this the reason they disappeared from the world later and went into hiding? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Pavilion Master Chus voice reverberated in his ears. "Lets skip this scene. No matter how many times I recall this memory, I always get sad. Therefore, lets just skip it." As expected, Pavilion Master Chu had deliberately brought him into this dream! Next, the scene before Song Shuhangs eyes turned black. "..." Song Shuhang. With Pavilion Master Chus sudden intrusion, the sad feeling in his heart had distorted beyond recognition. The scene finally returned to normal again. At this time, the prosperous Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had turned into a stretch of ruins. There was blood all over, and the aftermath of the battle was still visible. In addition, there were also the traces of the lightning that had rained down. In the dream, the gravely injured Pavilion Master Chu was kneeling down amidst the ruins and crying her heart out. The sorrowful and gravely injured Pavilion Master Chu looked extremely charming and delicate. At the same time, the lightning of tribulation was continuously raining down from the sky. The lightning struck Pavilion Master Chus body incessantly, creating loud explosions. She was kneeling amidst the ruins without moving in the slightest, allowing the lightning to rain down and strike her body. This scene made Song Shuhangs heart twitch in pain. At the same time, Pavilion Master Chus voice reverberated in Song Shuhangs ears once again. "I looked particularly attractive back then. It gives me a special type of bittersweet feeling. If men with particular tastes were to see this scene where a beautiful woman is kneeling on the ground, weeping and moaning in pain as the lightning strikes her body, they would get rather excited, right? "..." Song Shuhang. Senior Chu, its better if you dont explain at all! "Right, did you get excited after seeing the scene?" Pavilion Master Chu asked. Song Shuhang said out loud, "Of course not!" "It seems you dont have a good eye for beautiful things," Pavilion Master Chu said. Song Shuhang replied, "More like I dont have an abnormal mind!" "Whats wrong with being abnormal? Sometimes, one can give their best only through unconventional means. Being a lunatic is sometimes the only way one has to survive," Pavilion Master Chu sneered. Song Shuhang replied, "Abnormal perverts and lunatics are definitely not the same thing!" Pavilion Master Chu was suddenly speechless. Was it possible that she had been confusing lunatics with abnormal perverts all along? Then, she made up her mind and quickly shifted the topic of conversation. "Did you see the scene below? It was really unfortunate that I couldnt break through a little bit earlier... perhaps the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would have survived in that case. The lightning of tribulation I attracted back then killed almost half of the enemies. I was ready to die together with them at that time. I deliberately allowed them to get closer to me and started to transcend the tribulation. The lightning of tribulation came down like rain and instantly reduced to ashes all the enemies surrounding me. Then, I chased after the remaining ones while the lightning of tribulation was striking my body, killing almost half of them." While explaining this part, Pavilion Master Chu spoke somewhat incoherently. After saying this much, Pavilion Master Chu paused for a moment and continued, "But I didnt expect that I would be able to transcend the tribulation successfully. Perhaps it would have been better if I had died back then..." The scene of the heavenly tribulation falling down continued for ten days. Pavilion Master Chu was kneeling amidst the ruins and got struck by the lightning of tribulation for whole ten days. Is Pavilion Master Chu trying to conceal her sorrow? Song Shuhang wondered whether or not he should comfort Pavilion Master Chu. But right at this time, Pavilion Master Chu said, "Lets skip the scene about the lightning as well. After all, it kept raining down for quite a while. Next is the part that concerns you. After successfully transcending the tribulation, I searched through the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion in the hope of finding fellow survivors." Next is the content that concerns me? Is it about Senior Sister Ye Si? In the dream, Pavilion Master Chu started to search through the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. She was looking through the ruins while crying. "This scene is also rather sad. Skip, skip," Pavilion Master Chu said. "..." Song Shuhang. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The scene before his eyes turned black once again. When the scene returned normal, Pavilion Master Chu had arrived at the edge of the broken great formation. In there, Senior Sister Yes body softly lay upside down on the edge of the formation. Half of her body was petrified and smashed to pieces. There wasnt the slightest trace of life aura coming from her body, and there were no traces of her soul as well. Perhaps it had been struck down and destroyed by the heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhangs heart twitched in pain. From the looks of it, Senior Sister Ye Si had thoroughly died back then. In that case, wasnt everything over? "Ahaha, your expression is beautiful. I was really looking forward to seeing you scared out of your wits," Pavilion Master Chu said with a smile. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up as he said, "Pavilion Master, is it possible that you revived her?" "No, she thoroughly died, and even her soul dissipated. Let alone back then when I was only a Seventh Stage Venerable, even the current me cant resurrect someone whose soul has dissipated and body petrified, getting smashed to pieces," Pavilion Master Chu replied. F*ck, my first love! "Was it really impossible to rescue her?" Song Shuhang asked. "No chance at all," Pavilion Master Chu said. "But dont worry, keep looking." In the scene, just as Pavilion Master Chu arrived next to Senior Sister Ye Sis body, a pale soul drilled out of Ye Sis body. Senior Sister Ye had died both in body and mind. Such being the case, just where had this new soul come from? In addition, although the soul had the shape of a woman, its appearance was completely different than Senior Sister Ye Sis! "A ghost spirit?" Pavilion Master Chu slowly said in the scene. At the same time, Pavilion Master Chus explanation reverberated in Song Shuhangs ears. "Thats a ghost spirit. However, it wasnt Ye Sis ghost spirit." "Since it isnt Senior Sister Yes ghost spirit, is it possible that its a ghost spirit that someone lent her?" Song Shuhang unconsciously thought about the fact that someone had just forcefully borrowed his ghost spirit. "You know quite a lot, huh? Thats right, you are also a cultivator lucky enough to have a ghost spirit." Pavilion Master Chu continued with her explanation, "Anyway, yes. You can consider that ghost spirit as something that was lent to her. It was the ghost spirit passed down from generation to generation in Ye Sis family. Ye Sis generation was the fifth one to inherit the ghost spirit. I have no idea which powerful expert lent the ghost spirit to Ye Sis family." Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "Does it mean that the current Senior Sister Ye Si is that ghost spirit?" My first love is a ghost spirit? For some reason, he felt rather sad. If it was just Senior Sister Yes soul, it would have been much better! At least, the soul would have still been Senior Sister Ye Si herself. "Hehe, you also have a ghost spirit. Therefore, you should know that the consciousness of the master and the ghost spirit are interlinked. From a certain point of view, its like having one mind connected to two bodies. Given the situation, do you really think that the ghost spirit would have accompanied you to play love games? Moreover, its unknown if the real master of the ghost spirit is a man or a woman," Pavilion Master Chu said. That was also correct! However, what had truly happened since the current Ye Si wasnt the ghost spirit? Right at this time, the ghost spirit in the dream had a change. The belly of the ghost spirit inflated like a balloon. "Thats...?" Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. "Its exactly as you guessed." Pavilion Master Chu calmly nodded her head. F*ck, the ghost spirit became pregnant? It was Song Shuhangs first time hearing that a ghost spirit could become pregnant. At this time, Song Shuhang had more or less guessed what was going to happen next. "Is it possible that the ghost spirit wants to give birth to Senior Sister Ye?" "Yes. Its rather shocking, isnt it? When I saw this scene back, I, too, was completely speechless!" Pavilion Master Chu said. In the dream, a snow-white lotus flower appeared beneath the feet of the ghost spirit, starting to wrap up its body. Then, it looked expectantly at Pavilion Master Chu, stretching its hand out toward her. The mark of a contract had appeared on its hand; it needed Pavilion Master Chus help to get the necessary energy to carry out the operation. In the dream, Pavilion Master Chu didnt hesitate and stretched out her hand, signing the contract with the ghost spirit. It wasnt a typical ghost spirit contract. After all, the ghost spirit already had a master. It was a contract that would provide the ghost spirit with the necessary spiritual energy. For some reason, it seemed that the master of the ghost spirit was unable to give it their energy. Or perhaps it was the very reason they had lent the ghost spirit to Ye Sis family? But regardless of the reason, Pavilion Master Chu didnt hesitate to sign the contract with the ghost spirit to provide it with energy for Ye Sis sake. The rune of the contract eventually sank into Pavilion Master Chus Heart Aperture. After the ghost spirit obtained Pavilion Master Chus energy, the huge lotus flower completely wrapped up its body. The snow-white lotus flower floated amidst the ruins of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, looking incredibly beautiful. After a long, long time, the huge lotus flower opened. Aside from the ghost spirit, another figure had appeared inside. It was Senior Sister Ye Sis figure. The silhouette wasnt that of an infant. The newborn Senior Sister Ye Si was the same as the original. Inside the body was also a complete soul that belonged to Senior Sister Ye Si. Ye Sis soul that should have dissipated had been preserved by the strange ghost spirit, which later gave birth to a new Ye Si. The newborn Senior Sister Ye Si was the same Ye Si they knew. No wonder Senior Sister Yes body became soft and weightless when her mood was out of control. ?????? In the dream, after giving birth to Ye Si, the strange ghost spirit said goodbye to Pavilion Master Chu. In the next moment, it flew high up in the sky. While midair, a daoist robe appeared on the body of the female ghost spirit, as well as a slanted daoist cap. Just in this fashion, the ghost spirit kept flying until it disappeared from Pavilion Master Chus sight. In the dream, Pavilion Master Chu embraced the newborn Ye Si and cried again. Due to the ghost spirit getting pregnant and giving birth to the new Senior Sister Ye Si, Ye Si was now more similar to a ghost spirit although she was originally human. But saying that she was a ghost spirit was also somewhat incorrect. After all, she had a complete soul inside her body. "This is Ye Si true nature..." Pavilion Master Chu said calmly. "The newly born Ye Si remained in a comatose state for whole ten years. During those ten years, I used the illusory reality to restore the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to its original appearance. After she regained consciousness, Ye Si had the same memories she had during her previous life. The only difference was that she lacked the memories related to the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion." The ghost spirit had meticulously erased those memories related to the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Or perhaps, the ghost spirit had inherited them, carrying them away with it. "..." Song Shuhang. The fact that my first love isnt a ghost spirit is truly great. However, it seems she is the daughter of a ghost spirit. What should I do now? "Unfortunately, you have already contracted a ghost spirit. In addition, its seemingly evolving into a high-rank one. If not for this fact, I would have liked to have you and Ye Si sign a ghost spirit contract," Pavilion Master Chu said calmly. Senior Sister Ye can sign a contract just like ghost spirits? Song Shuhang got a scare. Chapter 586: Quickly let me go! I have to pee! Chapter 586: Quickly let me go! I have to pee! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, "Wait a moment! Sign a ghost spirit contract with Senior Sister Ye Si?" "Yes," Pavilion Master Chu replied. "You dont have to be this surprised. After all, the constitution of the current Ye Si is more similar to that of a ghost spirit than a human." Song Shuhang panicked. This was a big problem. Was it possible that Senior Sister Ye was bound to sign a contract with another person one day, just like other ghost spirits did? Such being the case, what would he do if Ye Si were to sign a contract with someone else while the two of them were in love? Would they have a third wheel spying on them through the ghost contract each time they went on a date? If the contractor was a woman, it wouldnt be that bad. But if the contractor was a man, and he and Senior Sister Ye were to become partnersthe type that had sexwould the man that had signed the ghost spirit contract feel as though he was personally doing it with Shuhang? Just the thought was scary enough. It was a big no-no! If he and Senior Sister Ye were to become partners, he absolutely couldnt let her sign a contract with someone else! Not even with a woman! But here came the second problem... it was actually possible to force the target to sign the ghost spirit contract! If the strength of the opposite party was very high, they could force Senior Sister Ye to sign the ghost spirit contract. Even Song Shuhang himself had signed the contract with his ghost spirit only after subduing it. In other words, there was a chance that his first love could be abducted and forced to sign a contract at any time! The situation was so bad that it made one helpless! Such being the case, it was simply too dangerous to allow Senior Sister Ye to leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Due to the fear, Song Shuhang immediately woke up from the dream. ?????? August 6th, Tuesday. After waking up, Song Shuhang discovered that he was still lying on the floor of the Celestial Pavilion. Due to his bad posture while lying down, his neck was somewhat sore. "For how long have I slept?" Shuhang muttered to himself. Due to the time he passed in the Lower City of the Time City, the time displayed on his mobile phone and watch was out of synch. In addition, there wasnt a clock inside Pavilion Master Chus room. Therefore, he had no idea for how long he had slept. Song Shuhang looked at Pavilion Master Chu and Senior Sister Ye who were lying on the bed, gently sighing. Senior Sister Yes physique was a big problem! An ordinary ghost spirit wouldnt attract the attention of a powerful cultivator... but Senior Sister Ye was very special. She was already a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, something even more valuable than a high-rank ghost spirit. Even a Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable or Eighth Stage Profound Sage that hadnt a ghost spirit yet wouldnt mind forcing her to sign a ghost spirit contract. Therefore, he absolutely couldnt take Senior Sister Ye away from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion before solving this problem. Was his first love going to turn into a long-distance relationship? ?????? After a hollow laugh, Song Shuhang quietly withdrew from the Celestial Pavilion. From the looks of it, Senior Sister Ye and Pavilion Master Chu were still going to sleep for a while. Therefore, Song Shuhang felt that it was a bit embarrassing to stay in the Celestial Pavilion and keep looking at the two sleeping beauties. In that case, where should I go first? Right, I should look for Li Yinzhu. After they entered the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Li Yinzhu fell into slumber due to her cold disease flaring up, and it was unknown what her current condition was. After coming out of the ice, the little girl had grown very attached to Song Shuhang and was rather reluctant to part with him. Would she start to panic if she were to discover that Song Shuhang wasnt by her side after waking up? Thereupon, Song Shuhang quickly left the Celestial Pavilion and arrived at the entrance. Then, just as Song Shuhang entered the range of the entrance of the Celestial Pavilion, a crystal tower supported by stone columns rose from the ground. "?" Song Shuhang. Wait a moment, isnt that the surveillance system? But why has the defense system of the Celestial Pavilion activated even though I was coming out from inside the pavilion! Was it possible that the defense system had recognized him as an illegal trespasser of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Song Shuhang promptly reacted and put his strength in his feet, vigorously jumping backward! Since he was dealing with a defense system, everything should turn out okay as long as he returned inside the Celestial Pavilion, right? But just as Song Shuhang jumped backward, a gigantic net appeared out of nowhere and wrapped him up. In the next moment, ten chains shot out of the crystal tower supported by the stone columns and tied Song Shuhang up, making him dangle in front of the entrance of the Celestial Pavilion in a posture similar to the character. Song Shuhang felt a huge sense of shame by dangling in front of the entrance in that position. "No!" Song Shuhang called out. Then, he instinctively started to struggle. But how could a puny cultivator of the Second Stage break free of the defense system that Pavilion Master Chu had arranged personally? The more he was struggling, the tighter his bindings were getting. He, who originally had the shape of the character, was pulled with even more force, almost assuming a posture similar to the character. His legs were pulled to the point of reaching a 180-degree angle! If not for the fact his constitution had strengthened quite a lot recently and become more flexible, he would have almost passed away from this split. "Painful, painful, painful! My muscles are about to get torn!" Song Shuhang wanted to cry but had no tears. "Pavilion Master Chu, quickly wake up! Its me! Im not an enemy! Quickly release me!" But how could he so easily wake up the fast asleep Pavilion Master Chu? As if that wasnt enough, the place where he was at this time was the forbidden area of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Unless there was some important matter, the ordinary disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion wouldnt come to this place. Therefore, no one could hear his screams. Shuhang started to get anxious. ?????? Right at this time, a cold wind suddenly blew over, making Song Shuhang shiver. Having his legs pulled in that way was surely painful. As if that wasnt enough, Song Shuhang felt that his bladder was starting to swellhe had the urge to urinate. The urge to urinate worked in mysterious ways. Sometimes, if one didnt pay it any mind, they would be able to endure for a long time. But as soon as they remembered about it, the urge would keep getting stronger and stronger and more difficult to resist. Song Shuhangs face whitened. The already bad situation had become even worse! "Save me! Save me~ No matter who it is, please, save me!" Song Shuhang shouted as loudly as he could. He didnt want dangle in front of the entrance in a -like position and wet his pants! "Pavilion Master Chu, quickly wake up! Senior Sister Ye, Senior Sister Ye, you also wake up quickly!" "No matter who it is, just save me!" "If you dont release me, Ill pee in front of the entrance of your pavilion! And Im someone who keeps his word!" "Is there anyone around here?!" "Dammit, Pavilion Master Chus bedroom couldnt possibly have a soundproof barrier, right?" After shouting for a while, Song Shuhang got tired, and even his voice had become dispirited. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had lost hope... he no longer held any hope for this world full of evil. Its bad. I feel that Im about to pee. I have to divert my attention and think about something else quickly. Right, the main characters in wuxia novels can use their internal energy to drive out the strength of the alcohol whenever they get drunk. In that case, can I drive out the urine? Perhaps Ive really found the solution. Ive opened the dantian in my body, several of them actually! The current me should be even stronger than those martial experts in wuxia novels. Therefore, I should be able to... Be able my a*s! Whats the point of driving my urine out? I will directly wet my pants if I do that! Dammit. I have to divert my attention. I have to divert my attention very quickly. Right, if I silently chant ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? several times, its possible that my comprehension of the Soul Ferrying Technique might get more profound. Thereupon, Song Shuhang started to silently chant ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? to divert his attention. It seems that it was actually of some use... In that case, its better to chant it a few times. Hold on! Just diverting my attention seems too passive! I should try to do something... perhaps I can use the secret appraisal technique and appraise the chains. I might find a way to get rid of them. After all, my secret appraisal technique is rather awesome in certain aspects. Although Im currently wearing the gloves of passion of Swordsman Wooden Ox, these puny gloves shouldnt be able to block the appraisal technique. In that case, Ill give it a try. In the worst case, Ill just lose some blood, and Im already used to it. "Go, appraise the chains!" Song Shuhang shouted. However, the secret appraisal technique didnt activate. Although there was a small possibility that the secret appraisal technique would trigger even though he was wearing the gloves, the possibility was very low. Dammit. I got agitated, and the urge to pee became even stronger! Perhaps I should just pee...? After all, its not like there is anyone around. No, no, no, thats wrong! I have a will of steel. How can I give up so easily? In the nonsensical ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?, the senior monk relied on his willpower to overcome a deadly poison. In that case, look at how I overcome this stupid urge to urinate! Now is the time to test how strong my willpower is! ?????? Then, just as Song Shuhang was using his willpower to overcome the difficult situation he was facing, he felt a cool, comfortable feeling transmit from his spine. It was the same pleasant feeling one would feel as they straightened their back after bending over and working for a long time. At the same time, the rune of the contract of the ghost spirit inside his body shone. Had something happened to the ghost spirit? After that powerful expert forcefully borrowed the ghost spirit and used their energy to block the connection between Shuhang and the ghost spirit, Song Shuhang had no way of knowing what the ghost spirit was experiencing. However, he could still guess what had happened to the ghost spirit through the contract. From the looks of it, the ghost spirit was evolving! His ghost spirit originally had the opportunity to evolve into a high-rank one. However, the possibility was very low. Perhaps Shuhang wouldnt be able to make the ghost spirit reach that rank during the span of his entire life. But now, his ghost spirit had actually evolved and became a high-rank one! No, to be precise, it was on the verge of completing its evolution! The evolution process had already reached the final phase. For this reason, the rune of the contract in his body had a change. Along with the evolution of the ghost spirit, the true qi inside Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian, Dragon Tail Dantian, and Dragon Claw Dantian started to churn and overflow. During this period of time, Song Shuhang had eaten several spirit beast crystal, and the true qi inside his body had become saturated. Now, without needing Song Shuhang to do anything in particular, the true qi inside his body started to break through the fourth dantian, the Dragon Body Dantian! A nice feeling spread in his whole body. "Aaaaah! Its bad! If I feel so comfortable, Ill be unable to resist!" Song Shuhangs eyes had started to tear up. The worst thing was that Song Shuhangs body couldnt help but tremble as the true qi inside his body was ramming against the checkpoint of the Dragon Body Dantian. As a consequence of his body trembling, the chains that were binding him got even tighter. If this kept going, the current split would turn into a U-shaped reverse split! Chapter 587: The sad Sea King Chapter 587: The sad Sea King Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Blessings never came in pair and misfortunes never came alone. Just as Song Shuhang was in a terrible situation, another item he had with him started to cause trouble. His size-reducing purse started to shake. In the next moment, the remaining part of the silver bracers flew out of the purse. The silver glove was something the Sea King worshipped by those sea urchin warriors with pre-prepared lines wanted to obtain. Back then, Venerable White, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, and Venerable Tornado had joined their forces and managed to snatch away this part of the silver bracers from its hands. In the end, the glove ended up in Young Master Phoenix Slayers hands, who then forced Song Shuhang to accept it. Although the silver glove was a valuable treasure, it was still a rather troublesome item. The reason was that the Sea King could surmount space and lock onto the position of the silver glove through that strange sacrificial altar where the blood sacrifices were performed. Now that the silver glove received this powerful attraction, it drilled out of the size-reducing purse. As one might guess, the Sea King had used the power of the altar to summon the silver glove. "This is bad!" Song Shuhang had a bad premonition. The last time, when the hand-guided tractor competition was still going on, the Sea King had directly opened a space gate to take the silver bracers away. Now, he wasnt going to open a space gate right in front of Shuhang, right? "Buzz, buzz, buzz." The silver glove started to shake while in midair. Then, the power of space reached over from a faraway place, intent on taking it away. However, the power of space was unable to accurately lock on the position of the silver glove, making it impossible to open the space gate. After all, here was the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was part of Pavilion Master Chus illusory reality. The reason the Sea King couldnt accurately lock on the silver glove and open the space gate to retrieve it was precisely the interference caused by the illusory reality. Five breaths later, that power of space that had appeared out of nowhere had started to fluctuate. The Sea King was starting to get impatient. At last, it decided to open the space gate forcefully. The silver glove was close by. In the worst case, it could look for it after opening the gate. Thereupon, a crack in the space slowly formed in a place a hundred meters away from Song Shuhang. If the space gate were to open, the dangling and tied up Song Shuhang was going to get f*cked pretty hard. ?????? But right at this time, a snow-white hand appeared next to Song Shuhangs body. The snow-white hand made a gentle grabbing motion in the direction of the power of space. In the next moment, the power of space was shattered to pieces, and the crack opening in the space also disappeared without traces. The opening of the space gate had failed! But that wasnt all. The hand also sent a palm attack in the direction the power of space was coming from. The palm passed through innumerable layers of space and directly hit the body of the Sea King. The faint cry of the Sea King was transmitted from the void. The power of the gentle-looking palm was simply shocking. The Sea King had tried to gain an advantage only to end up worse. "Senior Chu," Song Shuhang said happily. The owner of the snow-white hand was Pavilion Master Chu. In the next moment, Pavilion Master Chu rubbed her eyes and stepped out of the void from behind Song Shuhangs body. The whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was her world. As soon as someone used the power of space to forcefully barge into the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the fast asleep Fairy Chu was forced to wake up. Since she hadnt slept enough, she was a bit angry when she woke up. Therefore, she gave the Sea King a slap to teach it a lesson. ?????? "Good morning, Shuhang," Pavilion Master Chu said listlessly. Her long black hair scattered in the void as she was flying. Song Shuhang could now finally see the full length of her hairit was three times longer than her body. Wouldnt such long hair weight a lot? Wait, this isnt the main problem right now. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "Senior Chu, please, quickly release me!" Although men could endure, there was a limit to it! And he was about to reach that limit! "Oh, you are dangling too. Im not sure what happened recently, but people seem to really like to dangle in front of the entrance of my pavilion..." Pavilion Master Chu muttered to herself. Then, she stretched out her hand and waved it. In the next moment, the chains binding Song Shuhang quickly withdrew. Who the hell would like to dangle in front of the entrance of your pavilion! Song Shuhang ridiculed in his heart. At the same time, he fell from midair and steadily landed with a beautiful somersault. Just as he landed, the Dragon Body Dantian in his body was forcefully pushed open. Shuhang had successfully opened his fourth dantian, the Dragon Body Dantian! The strength of Song Shuhangs constitution increased a bit. However, his mental energy likewise increased. The place between his eyebrows was hurting more and more. Unless he could quickly increase the strength of his constitution and make it reach the Third Stage rank, the pain he felt would keep getting more and more intense. "The ghost spirit managed to evolve successfully." Song Shuhang was clear as to what had happened. He could infer through the contract that the ghost spirit had successfully completed its evolution. His ghost spirit had now become a high-rank one. It was an existence comparable to a talented cultivator, whose cultivation speed already surpassed that of an ordinary cultivator. In addition, it could learn powerful ghost-type magical techniques! It was really something worthy of celebration! However, this wasnt the important thing right now. Song Shuhang said anxiously, "Senior, where is the bathroom?" " The grain reincarnation place? 1 It seems there is a certain affinity between you and that girl named Li Yinzhu," Pavilion Master Chu said with a smile. Then, she snapped her fingers. "Snap!" Song Shuhang was instantly delivered to another place. ?????? After sending off Song Shuhang, Pavilion Master Chu bent over and picked the silver glove up, saying softly, "The Sword Warfare Treasured Armor. Unfortunately, there is only a glove." If one could collect all the pieces of the treasured armor, they would obtain an immortal treasure of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. During ancient times, Pavilion Master Chu had heard that the armor had twelve pieces in total, and if one could collect all twelve of them, they would discover the secret to immortality concealed within. "Although its only a glove, it should be enough to cover up the ghost spirit aura emanating from Ye Sis body and make her pass off as an ordinary cultivator. But Ill need to combine it with certain materials and draw formations on it as well," Pavilion Master Chu muttered to herself. Then, she took out a bottle and poured its contents on the silver glove. The dark-blue liquid inside the bottle was poured on the glove. The liquid had yet to touch the silver glove when a buzzing sound was heard, causing the appearance of a large amount of mist. It was the mark the Sea King was using to lock on the position of the silver glove, as well as the medium of communication between this piece of the Sword Warfare Treasured Armor and the altar on the bottom of the sea. Now that Pavilion Master Chu had poured the contents of the bottle on the glove, the mark was thoroughly deleted. From now on, the Sea King would be unable to detect the presence of the silver glove regardless of the number of blood sacrifices it performed. After doing what she had to, Pavilion Master Chu left her own mark on the silver glove. The mark had the power to lock onto the spatial coordinates of the glove. By knowing the coordinates, Pavilion Master Chu could appear next to the glove at any time. "This should be enough." In that case, I might as well make little friend Song return here. Pavilion Master Chu snapped her fingers once more. "Snap!" Song Shuhang, who was currently in a jogging posture, directly appeared in front of her. "The toilet was very good, right?" Pavilion Master Chu said. "..." Song Shuhang. Pavilion Master, is it possible that you didnt pay attention to my condition when you brought me over here? Werent you afraid that I could sprinkle my pee in front of your pavilion by accident? Pavilion Master Chu said, "Ill return this silver glove to you." Song Shuhang received the glove and said gratefully, "Thank you, Senior Chu." This time, he had been really lucky that Pavilion Master Chu was here with him. If he had been somewhere else and the Sea King managed to open the space gate successfully, it wouldnt have minded conveniently killing an eyesore of the Second Stage like Song Shuhang while taking the silver glove away. "Youre welcome." Pavilion Master Chu smiled and asked, "You want to leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, right?" "Yes, Senior. I have already satisfied the conditions that Senior White set back then. In addition, something happened to my ghost spirit," Song Shuhang replied. "Something happened to your ghost spirit?" Pavilion Master Chu asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "A few days ago, I sent my ghost spirit back to Earth, and recently, someone forcefully borrowed it." Therefore, he wanted to return to Earth to look for his ghost spirit. "So thats how it was. Since you have something you need to take care of, I wont force you to stay." Pavilion Master Chu nodded. Then, she also added, "Right, the condition of that girl named Li Yinzhu you brought here isnt too optimistic." "Did her disease become more serious?" Song Shuhang furrowed her brows. There was nothing he could do about Li Yinzhus disease. Now, his best chance was to pin his hopes on the forbidden area that Li Tiansu had explored before his death. Perhaps there was a cure inside that could help cure Li Yinzhus disease. However, he had to wait for Venerable White to be free before exploring the forbidden area. Song Shuhang would be only courting death if he were to enter alone given his strength. "In one year at most, the cold inside her body will reach a critical point and endanger her life. If she gets past the calamity, she will be able to live for a few more years. But if she fails, she will be forever entrapped in the ice," Pavilion Master Chu replied. "One year?" Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. One year was just too short a period of time. He had no assurance that he would be able to find the cure to Li Yinzhus disease within just a year. Perhaps... he could buy the cure to Li Yinzhus disease from the Almighty Merchant that Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue had mentioned. However, they didnt have any clue of the whereabouts of the Almighty Merchant for now, and it was unknown whether Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue could find him within one year. Moreover, the number of spirit stones needed was also a big problem! After seeing Song Shuhangs worried expression, Pavilion Master Chu pondered for a moment and said, "If you have no assurance of finding the cure within one year, I can delay the moment her disease will break out for around twelve years." Twelve years? Song Shuhang immediately cheered up. "Senior, please tell me how!" "However, the price will be high," Pavilion Master Chu said with a smile. Song Shuhang said, "What is the price?" As long as it was a price he could afford, he would do it even if he had to borrow stuff from others. He owed Li Yinzhus father, Daoist Priest Li Tiansu, too much. In addition, there was a deep connection between him and Li Yinzhu since he had experienced Li Tiansus life in the dreamland. "You have experienced the power of the Time City personally. In the Lower City of the Time City, twelve days are equivalent to one day in the outside world. Similarly, one day in the Upper City of the Time City is equivalent to twelve days in the outside world. As long as she enters the Time City and stays in the Upper City for one year, twelve years would pass in the outside world. However, one needs to consume a large number of spirit stones to keep the Time City active," Pavilion Master Chu said slowly. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "Senior, can you tell me the approximate number of spirit stones needed?" Since it was a place related to the concept of time, it was nearly guaranteed that the price would be astronomical. But regardless of the number of spirit stones, he would try to find a way to collect them. Pavilion Master Chu blinked her eyes and said, "I dont lack spirit stones right now. Therefore, I want something else in return." "Senior, do tell," Song Shuhang replied. Pavilion Master Chu said, "I want that silver glove." "No problem!" Song Shuhang quickly returned the silver glove in Pavilion Master Chus hands, appearing especially straightforward. "Ill remind you of something first. This silver glove is far from being an ordinary item. Its extremely valuable, and even a cultivator of the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm would yearn for it. Are you sure you want to use it to carry out the transaction with me?" Pavilion Master Chu said with a smile. Song Shuhang nodded and said, "I know that its extremely valuable." Venerable White, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, and Venerable Tornado had to join forces to snatch the silver glove from the hands of the Sea King. However, it was a good deal to exchange the silver glove to gain additional twelve years for Li Yinzhu. Although it was indeed very precious, Song Shuhang felt that the trouble the silver glove could bring to him surpassed its value! "Hehe." Pavilion Master Chu put away the silver glove and asked, "Do you want to carry Ye Si with you while returning to Earth?" Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "I would like to. But I feel that it would be dangerous to have her leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion." He was unable to protect Senior Sister Ye with his current strength. If he were to carry her back to Earth and meet a powerhouse of the Venerable or Profound Sage rank that wanted to take Ye Si away, Song Shuhang wouldnt even have the right to cry. "In that case, Ill explain things to Ye Si. You can be at ease and return to Earth," Pavilion Master Chu said and passed a wooden token of authority to Song Shuhang. "Take this thing with you. Its a wooden token of authority that can allow you to move within the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion freely. In addition, you will always know the position of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion while you have it with you. Beyond that, it has a strengthened thousand mile sound transmitter feature. If your luck is good, you can use it to communicate with Ye Si from Earth." Song Shuhang cautiously put away the wooden token of authority and said, "Thank you, Pavilion Master." It seems he was really going to have a long-distance relationship with his first love. ?????? In the meantime, in the palace of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion reserved for the guests. Li Yinzhu was curling up on the bed and trembling. Her cold disease could now break out at any time and was getting more and more serious. The whole room was already filled with cold air. Frost had formed on the quilt she was using to cover her body. The pair of male and female attendants had placed some runes to increase the temperature inside her room. However, the runes would last for one hour at most before getting destroyed by the cold emanating from Li Yinzhus body. Even the fire in a brazier they had lit up died out in a very short amount of time. At this time, Li Yinzhu consciousness was getting more and more blurry. She forcefully opened her silvery eyes and looked around from time to time, looking for that figure that could make her feel her at ease. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But several days had passed, and that figure had yet to appear. Just as the cold surged up, Li Yinzhu fiercely trembled and curled up, turning into a ball. But right at this time, the door of the room opened again. Li Yinzhu quickly raised her head and looked at the entrance. However, it was still that pair of male and female attendants. A disappointed expression flashed through Li Yinzhus eyes. The male attendant had brought along new runes to increase the temperature to replace the old ones destroyed by the cold. The female attendant was holding a flaming pearl that was emitting hot air and placed it next to Li Yinzhus body. "Thank you," Li Yinzhu said while shivering. "Youre welcome," the pair of male and female attendants said with a smile. But at this time, another figure appeared out of nowhere at the entrance of the palace. After a thud, the figure fell to the ground. It was Song Shuhang, who had been delivered here by Pavilion Master Chu. Before returning to Earth, Song Shuhang wanted to make proper arrangements for Li Yinzhu. In addition, there was also Chu Chu. It was unknown whether she would stay behind to take care of Li Yinzhu or if she would return to Earth along with him. Chapter 588: Wherever there is oppression, there will be resistance! Chapter 588: Wherever there is oppression, there will be resistance! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As soon as the curled up Li Yinzhu saw Song Shuhang, her eyes lit up. The pair of male and female attendants greeted Shuhang. "Fellow Daoist Song, hello." "Good morning, Fellow Daoist Song." Song Shuhang got up from the floor and patted away the dust on his clothes. Then, he greeted the pair of male and female attendants and said, "Fellow Daoists, good morning to you two too. Many thanks for taking care of my daugh Little Yinzhu." That was close. Song Shuhang almost blurted out the words my daughter just now. The reason was the strong influence he had received after experiencing Daoist Priest Li Tiansus life. Next, he shot a glance at Li Yinzhu, who was curled up on the bed and trembling. After pondering for a moment, he took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Then, under the puzzled expression of the pair of male and female attendants, Song Shuhang activated the Flaming Saber Technique on the ancient bronze ring and chopped toward Li Yinzhu, sending a half-moon-shaped slash of flaming saber qi in her direction. "Fellow Daoist Song, what are you doing?" The pair of male and female attendants opened their eyes wide. Song Shuhangs actions had been too sudden; the pair didnt have the time to block him. Song Shuhang quickly explained, "You dont have to worry. Ive already reached a high level of control over the Flaming Saber Technique. If I wish to, I can immediately disperse the attack. Anyway, just keep looking." Just as he was saying this much, Li Yinzhu quickly got up from the bed and dashed until arriving in the front of the Flaming Saber Technique. Then, she opened her small mouth, her silver hair dancing in the air, and hastily performed several hand seals. Immediately after, Li Yinzhu breathed in. In the next moment, the huge flaming saber qi was sucked into Li Yinzhus mouth as though it was noodles. In around two seconds, she had completely absorbed the flaming saber qi. "Burp~" Li Yinzhu burped with a satisfied expression on her face. After eating the Flaming Saber Technique, her complexion turned ruddy, and the cold inside her body was also suppressed. Of course, eating the Flaming Saber Technique was a method to relieve the symptoms but not to solve the underlying problem. It could only temporarily suppress the cold inside her body and prevent her from suffering. Her father, Daoist Priest Li Tiansu, had spent a lot of effort to find this trick. The nearby pair of male and female attendants opened their eyes wide: ???? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you want some more?" Song Shuhang asked Li Yinzhu. Li Yinzhu shook her head and jumped down from the bed. Then, she ran toward Song Shuhang on her short legs and used her small hands to grab his clothes. Song Shuhang stretched out his hands and picked her up. "In that case, Ill bring you to see Chu Chu first. Then, Ill bring you to another good place." She is so cold. Even if she ate the Flaming Saber Technique, her body temperature is still very low. It will surely feel comfortable to hug her during summer, right? Well, not quite right. If her cold disease flares up, one will experience the brutality of winter itself. "Hmm." Li Yinzhu obediently nodded her head. Next, Song Shuhang waved his hand at the pair of male and female attendants and took his leave. After that, he headed toward the Lower City of the Time City. Thanks to Pavilion Master Chus wooden token of authority, he could freely move within the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. In addition, not every part of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was part of Pavilion Master Chus illusory reality. For example, Pavilion Master Chus Celestial Pavilion and the Time City were real buildings built after the destruction of the pavilion. ?????? In the meantime. After Pavilion Master Chu hurled the Sobbing Old Man to a distant place, he fell into a space gate. It was unknown where he was right now. Just as he recovered from the teleportation process, the Sobbing Old Man discovered that he was stuffed into something. "Its very packed in here. Just what is going on? Where did Pavilion Master Chu send me?" the Sobbing Old Man muttered to himself. He felt as though someone had thrown him to the bottom of a desert, completely immobilizing him. At this time, even his nostrils were stuffed with something. He had already inspected the state of his body. From the looks of it, there wasnt any foreign object that had entered his body. Perhaps Pavilion Master Chu attached a protective layer to his body while delivering him over there? "Pavilion Master Chus disposition wasnt as good as I expected it to be. According to the description on the mural, she was supposed to be a gentle and kind-hearted person... Now then, is there still hope for me to obtain the remaining part of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears??" The Sobbing Old Man was somewhat disappointed. Forget it. There is no point thinking about it too much. I should get out of this strange place first. As long as he knew the position of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, he wouldnt give up. He would keep persevering and rely on his powerful willpower to move the heart of the opposite party one day! After thinking up to this point, the spiritual energy in the dantian of the Sobbing Old Man exploded, spreading all around his body. "Boom~" ?????? China, inside a beautiful forest on a remote mountain. Several bored youngsters passed through the forest on the mountain and arrived at a certain place. Recently, many youngsters that had already become winners in life were especially bored. A bald youth swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "The last time, my younger brother mentioned that there was a huge rock on the top of the mountain ahead. The shape of the rock was beautiful. Its something that is very hard to come by. " Another youth that was carrying a bag on their back added, "Ive heard about it as well. In addition, Ive heard that the crew in charge of shooting the Journey to the West movie this year took a liking to this place. Perhaps they will shoot the scene of the birth of the Monkey King on the top of this mountain." "In that case, we might as well go there and take a look. After all, we really have nothing to do today," a young girl said. The girl seemed to be a sportswoman and looked very energetic. The bald youth said, "Actually, I can faintly see the huge rock from where Im standing. Little Zi, come over. You can take a look at the rock from here." The sportswoman was very interested and came closer. As expected, she could faintly see a huge rock on the top of the mountain from that angle. The shape of the rock was unique. Little Zi smiled and said, "Beautiful. Lets make an effort and take a group photo together with the strange rock while the sky is still clear." Then, just as the youngsters were chatting amongst themselves, the sound of a thunder-like explosion was suddenly transmitted from a distant place. The thunder-like sound was similar to that of artillery firing, absolutely ear-splitting. The several youngsters immediately felt the ground below their feet shake. "Aaaah~ An explosion!" Little Zi called out. "Is it an earthquake or a landslide?" "Its not an earthquake. It should be the work of some nasty fellow that fired artillery?" "No, its the strange rock ahead that exploded!" Little Zi called out once more. Far-off, the beautiful and strangely-shaped rock had detonated. Even if the group was far away, they could still feel the vibrations caused by the explosion. In the next moment, the group of people saw that a glistening figure came out of the huge rock and soared into the sky, disappearing between the clouds. Just as the figure rose into the sky, a strange sobbing sound was also heard. "F*ck, the birth of the Monkey King!" "Wukong! Its Sun Wukong!" "Take a picture! Quickly take a picture!" "Dammit, I almost got a heart attack! Anyway, we are too far away. The pictures arent clear!" "Its too late already. Whatever it was, it already flew far into the sky. We cant take a picture anymore." "Lets go over and take a look at what happened to the rock!" Thereupon, the group of people quickly headed toward the place where the explosion had taken place. It was the genuine scene of the birth of the Monkey King! Although they didnt know what had flown out of the strange rock, what happened was still absolutely incredible! If they had managed to record it and upload it online, it would have been a huge hit. Unfortunately, all the pictures they took were very blurry due to the great distance. If they were to upload them online, the other users might think that the lot of them were just playing a prank. Whatever! They would think about it when they uploaded them online! ?????? In the meantime, on a certain island in the Pacific Ocean. "In the end, the oath is finally complete." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took out a small notebook with a satisfied expression on his face. Then, he crossed out the oath that said: In education there should be no distinction, teach people how to read and write Chinese characters. After several months, he had finally managed to fulfill this oath of his. In addition, he had also gotten the Blood God Crystal from our little friend Song. Therefore, it was time for him to break through to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman put away the small notebook and raised his head, looking at the natives on the island outside. Although the natives were a bit stupid, he had somewhat grown attached to them after all the months they had passed together. From a certain point of view, these several natives could be regarded as Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans students. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman held his chin and muttered to himself, "Forget it. Ill give them a reward before leaving. Ill call the people in the palace and have two immortal chefs come over to prepare a delicious meal for the natives, allowing them to understand what the word delicious truly means. Right, I should give them some medicinal liquid as well. It will keep them in good health and allow them to live up to a hundred years." ?????? The group of natives that was painstakingly practicing the ?Times are Calling? every day gathered in there. "Dammit, that demon is simply too cruel. Today, Old Seven and Old Nineteen were hung on a tree and beaten. They are hanging there even as we speak." "On the other hand, I was forced to skip two meals. The bark of a tree is enough to make my eyes lit up at this time." "I had my palms hit very hard. They are still red, and Im unable to pick up the pen and write even now. As if that wasnt enough, there is still a thousand-character long assignment for todays evening that I have to transcribe five times. I have no idea at which time Ill be able to finish it." "From what Ive heard, not only did that demon force us to study, he also extended his poisonous hands toward our children! Ive heard people say that he wants to create something called elementary school and want us to send our children there to have them beaten and hung on trees each day, as well as their palms hit and meals skipped." "Thats truly scary. We cannot allow for such a thing to happen." "Just as our teacher, Joseph, said, wherever there is oppression, there will be resistance! We have to unite and rebel!" "We cannot drag it any longer. We have to make up our mind now!" "It will be today! We have to gather together and rebel against the demon!" "If there is oppression, there will be resistance! We dont want to starve, we dont want to be hung up and beaten, we dont want to have our palms hit, and we dont want to have so much homework to do at home!" "Homework is fine, but not so much! With so much work, we have to keep writing until after midnight and wake up at 6 AM in the morning the next day. I feel like crying." "I feel that my eyesight has gotten worse recently. It must be because I have to do homework until late every day." "Dont turn the meeting into a grievance pouring session! Lets take action and rebel against the demon today!" "Good, well make our move today!" The group of natives finally made up their mind. "Lets call all our friends and relatives. Tonight, we must march hand in hand with our hearts linked together to get rid of the demon!" After finished the meeting, the natives finally dispersed. They started to gather their friends and relatives with the intent of rebelling against the demon that very evening. ?????? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, who had been monitoring the entire island all along, was currently speechless. Chapter 589: The ocean-splitting attack of the master of the island! Chapter 589: The ocean-splitting attack of the master of the island! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman put down his mobile phone. At first, he was thinking of calling the people in the palace and having them send over two immortal chefs to allow the natives of the island to enjoy delicious food, as well as to help them increase their lifespan a little. But now... he would give them a taste of something else! Look how I scare you tonight! ?????? In the evening. The natives of the island had all gathered together. Then, a native with a tall and big build stood up. He was the leader of the rebellion that was about to take place. He raised his arm and shouted, "Today, we must give our all to revolt against that demon!" The eyes of the natives below immediately lit up as they replied, "Yes, we must revolt against him! Then, we have to force him to reduce the homework by half. No, wait. He must reduce it by two-thirds or more!" "Also, we cannot allow him to make us skip two consecutive meals! Make it at most once. Otherwise, I might not be able to endure!" "There is still one last thing, the hits on our palms. He can at most hit one palm. If he hits both of them, we can no longer do our homework." The natives there reunited started to voice out their opinions, and their wishes were very honest and simple! They wanted to skip one meal at most, have only one palm hit, and they didnt forget about their homework! But right at this time, the tall and big native said gravely, "You are a bunch of good-for-nothings!" "You guys are simply too useless! What we are going to do this time is to rebel against that demon and overthrow him! Reducing the homework to one-third? How is this enough? We dont want to do homework at all!" the tall and big native said in a grave tone. The natives below were dumbfounded. The man was right. Why would they want to do homework in the first place? "No homework! No homework!" the natives started to shout in unison. The tall and big native continued with his speech. "Likewise, we dont want to starve, we dont want to have our palms hit, and we dont want to be hung up on a tree and beaten!" "No starving, no hitting palms, no hanging up and beating!" the natives shouted once more. If there was a world where they didnt have to do homework, have their palms hit, getting hung up on trees and beaten, or starve... that would simply be a paradise! "Such being the case, we must rebel against him and overthrow him!" the tall and big native shouted. "Lets overthrow the cruel master of the island! Lets overthrow the cruel master of the island!" All the natives were seething with excitement as they shouted after him, "Lets overthrow the cruel master of the island! Lets overthrow the cruel master of the island!" The tall and big native tightly clenched his fists and assumed the pose of one of the styles of the ?Times are Calling? exercise. "In that case, lets warm up a bit before rebelling against the cruel master of the island! We have to be in our best condition!" Indeed... the master of the island was very scary. Therefore, the tall and big native decided to practice the peerless martial technique a bit before taking action in order to increase his courage. Immediately after, all the natives below that had practiced the ?Times are Calling? orderly lined up with expressions full of hope on their faces. "One two three four, five six seven eight. One two three four, five six seven eight..." Hundreds of natives that knew how to perform the ?Times are Calling? exercise danced wildly, their momentum overpowering. Was this something akin to increasing the morale of the soldiers before the battle? Yes, it was something very similar. The tall and big native was extremely satisfied after seeing this scene. However, there was also a little bit of regret... Unfortunately, we werent able to practice for too long, and we are still not at that level Teacher Joseph mentioned, the level where one can create explosions in the air with just their fists. Otherwise, we could have KOed the master of the island in an instant! It was a pity, but they couldnt wait any longer. The cruelty of the master of the island was too much to withstand, and they couldnt bear it anymore. They had to rebel today since it would be difficult to gather the courage to rebel at a later point. Even if the rebellion failed, they would at least show the master of the island that they had a backbone and aspirations. The tall and big native leading the rebellion absolutely didnt want to do homework! Only God knew how troublesome it was for a powerful warrior like him that was used to catch sharks in the past to pick up a pen and start writing with his hands full of calluses. In the time others wrote three characters, he was able to write only one! Let alone writing characters with a normal pen, whenever he had to learn how to write characters with a brush, his thick and powerful arm would keep trembling, and all the strokes would end up being curved. He absolutely hated doing homework! After recalling all this, the will of the big and tall native to rebel against the master of the island became even stronger. ?????? Now then, how would these natives react if they were to discover that Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had been planning to leave the island the same evening and even prepared a banquet for them? ?????? After completing one session of the ?Times are Calling?, the natives felt that their bodies were brimming with energy. We can do it! We arent our past selves anymore! We have now grasped an incredible martial technique. We can surely overthrow the cruel master of the island! "Lets head in the direction of the house of the master of the island!" The tall and big native waved his arm. Thereupon, under his leadership, a large group of natives surrounded the place where Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was living. However, given Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans awe-inspiring conduct in the past, the natives didnt dare to barge into the house carelessly. "What do we do now? Should we barge in?" "No, we cant do that. What if there is a trap inside?" "If we directly barge in, and the place turns out to be small and narrow, the lot of us wont be able to bring into full play the power of our superior numbers." At this time, the tall and big native calmly pondered for a while and suggested, "In that case, we can simply force the master of the island to come out! Come, lets surround this place and start our warming exercises. As for those that dont know how to perform the technique, we can just have them shout loudly. I want to see for how long he can keep hiding!" All the natives felt that the idea was reasonable. Thereupon, the natives that knew how to perform the ?Times are Calling? formed four square matrices and surrounded the house of the master of the island. "One two three four, five six seven eight. One two three four, five six seven eight..." Ultimately, they started to perform their exercises. They maintained an upright position and raised their left arms while facing the left hand. Next, they bent the right leg forward, and at the same time, their left arms were lifted towards the inside, facing the right hand! Thereafter, their right leg went back to its original position, and at the same time, they lifted both arms (palms facing outside) and slightly raised their heads. They breathed in and out with overpowering momentum. In the rear, the natives that didnt study the ?Times are Calling? shouted loudly, increasing the momentum of their side as well. ?????? Very soon, half of the ?Times are Calling? exercise had been completed. However, there wasnt a single trace of any activity coming from the house of the master of the island. The natives had started to feel somewhat uneasy. But right at this time, the tall and big native pondered for a short moment and suddenly came to a realization. "The cruel master of the island must be afraid of us! Keep displaying the peerless martial technique and shout out some more! Hes afraid of us and is refusing to come out of the house for this reason! We must keep pressuring him until he is forced to come out!" Just as their morale got boosted thanks to the words of the tall and big native, a happy smile appeared on the faces of the other natives. The speed at which they were performing the exercise also increased. Their movements were neat and flawless. Even the cruel master of the island felt scared! Anyway, since even the master of the island was scared of the peerless martial technique that they had rigorously perfected through training, they excitedly started the second round as soon as they finished the first one. All the natives slowly sank into their dreamworld... a world where there was no homework or punishments, a perfect world. Their beautiful future was waiting for them! "Come on guys, lets do it one more time! This time, we must take it one step further. We have to advance as we display the peerless technique! Lets barge into the house of the master of the island!" the tall and big native shouted. Although he had performed just three rounds of the ?Times are Calling?, his face was already covered with sweat due to the excitement. After that, the natives started the fourth round of the ?Times are Calling?, starting to advance as they were doing the exercise. Very soon, the row of natives in the front was about to barge into Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans house. But right at this time... an ear-splitting explosion was transmitted from a distant place. "Boom, boom, boom~" The sound was like that of thunder and echoed continuously. Soon after came the sound of waves and seething sea. The natives that were currently displaying the peerless martial technique stopped immediately. The natives in the rear that were shouting were also forced to come to a stop. "What happened?" the tall and big native asked in a grave tone. Was that the sound of thunder? Impossible! The bright moon was hanging in the sky, and there were even some stars. There werent any clouds, and there was absolutely no sign of raining! "The seashore! A more than ten meters tall water column suddenly rose from there!" one of the sharp-eyed natives said. "Who wants to go over and look at what happened?" the tall and big native said. Just as he was speaking, a young native ran over from the beach and said, "Its bad! We found the master of the island! He is currently on the seashore!" The master of the island was on the seashore and not in the house? All the natives that were performing the ?Times are Calling? exercise and thinking that the master of the island was afraid of them felt rather embarrassed at this time. Since the master of the island was also on the seashore, was there a connection between him and the thunderous sound from before? The tall and big native clenched his teeth and said, "In that case, lets go to the seashore as well! Remember to preserve our momentum; we can do it! Think about the difficult homework, about the skipped meals, and the beatings... let all these thoughts strengthen our momentum!" "Yes, lets maintain the momentum from before!" the natives said resolutely. Thereupon, the group natives headed toward the seashore with great momentum; their intent was to overthrow the master of the island! ?????? Very soon, the large group of natives arrived at the seashore, their momentum overpowering. But as soon as they got there, they stiffened. They saw that the master of the island was standing straight on the edge of the beach. In the past, he had always worn a black windbreaker and a cool expression on his face. But now, he was wearing white gymnastics clothing and a pair of cloth shoes. From the looks of it, the master of the island was doing exercises. In the next moment, he jumped high up, and the jump was fifteen meters tall! Could a human even jump that high? What kind of joke was this? Then, while he was in midair, the master of the island straightened his right leg and kicked several times. A series of chain kicks while midair?! In the next moment, something terrifying happened. Pure and white energy visible with the naked eye was released from the tip of his toes after each kick. Then, after flying for a while, the white energy transformed into dragons and tigers, thrusting into the sea. The scene was simply surreal. It wasnt something that a human could possibly do. Perhaps only a god could do something of the sort! "Boom, boom, boom~" "Boom, boom, boom~" A series of explosions followed as the dragon-shaped energy thrust into the sea, directly creating a whirlpool on the surface of the sea. The whirlpool lasted for five or six breaths before disappearing, the surface of the sea unable to restore its calm for a very long time. Then, just as the tiger-shaped energy thrust into the sea, the explosion created water columns that were more than twenty meters tall. The water columns solidified and didnt disappear. It was shocking like the roar of dragons and tigers, but also incredibly cool. The large of group of natives that had come here with awe-inspiring momentum was immediately scared shietless. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the master of the island were to use that leg to hit their bodies, wouldnt they directly turn into minced meat? When the master of the island first came to their small island to subjugate the local population, he was unarmed. He disarmed the strongest warriors of the island and KOed them with his fists alone. However, never would they have expected that he had been this scary! Mom, I feel that my knees have suddenly become soft! Chapter 590: Is this retribution? Chapter 590: Is this retribution? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The natives immediately got anxious. Back then, the master of the island still could be classified as a human. But the master of the island they saw right now had already transcended the limits of humanity! In front of this new and scary version of the master of the island, the peerless martial technique the lot of them were secretly practicing was just a joke. Even if each of them could reach the level where they could create explosions in the air with just their fists, wouldnt they be still hung upside down and beaten in front of the monstrous master of the island? However, before the natives could recover from the shocking scene they had just witnessed, something even scarier happened. The master of the island took a talisman paper out of nowhere and threw it toward the sky. "Divine talisman, I command you to summon the divine lightning!" The yellow talisman paper flew into the sky and sank into the layer of clouds. In the next moment, a mass of golden lightning streaked across the horizon and headed toward the master of the island! Every streak of lightning carried great destructive power. Some of the natives that didnt have too much courage squatted down in fear and held their heads with their hands. Was that lightning? The master of the island could unexpectedly summon lightning as well! Heavens, was he an immortal? But what was the master of the island planning to do? Summoning lightning and striking himself? Wasnt this a bit over the top? Just as the natives were in confusion, the master of the island raised his hand. Afterward, he started to move his arms and punch toward the lightning he had summoned, shattering it to pieces and dispersing it. You heard it right; he literally shattered the lightning to pieces! Earlier, the natives felt that their knees had gone soft, but after witnessing this scene, they just couldnt bear it anymore and directly knelt on the ground. After the master of the island shattered to pieces all the streaks of lightning that filled the sky, he turned his head toward the natives and said in a grave tone, "Why are the lot of you gathered here? Have you already finished your homework?" The natives looked at each other and didnt know how to reply to this question. But right at this time, the tall and big native had a clever idea and immediately replied, "Master of the island, we heard a huge explosion just now. Therefore, we came over to take a look out of curiosity." While he was at it, he didnt forget to do some bootlicking as well. "The level the technique of the master of the island has reached is absolutely outstanding, unparalleled in the world!" "Heh." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman faintly smiled and said, "Right, earlier, I heard someone shout that they wanted to rebel against a cruel demon. What was that about?" "Cruel demon? Whats that? We dont know anything about this matter," the tall and big native said with a serious expression on his face. "You guys dont know anything about it? In that case, I must have misheard since there was a lot of noise while I was practicing." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman calmly nodded his head. All the natives immediately heaved a huge sigh of relief. It would be absolutely great if they could get away with it without receiving any punishment. But right at this time, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman also asked, "Right, I taught you the ?Book of Odes? today. Do you remember the content? The ?Book of Odes? has quite a number of rare Chinese characters. Therefore, I was wondering whether you guys had some problems while studying it." The tall and big native patted his chest and said, "Absolutely no problems. None whatsoever. We really liked studying the ?Book of Odes?!" The natives in the rear also said after him, "The sentences in the ?Book of Odes? are exquisite. Chirp! Chirp! Cry the fish hawks on an islet in the river. A mild-mannered good girl; a fine match for the gentleman. How exquisite!" "Today, we discussed this topic all along. We are hoping for the master of the island to teach us more about the ?Book of Odes?!" "Yes, thats it! We like stuff like the ?Book of Odes? the most!" "I really wish I could study the ?Book of Odes? all day long!" The natives talked all at once and patted their chests, expressing their love and appreciation for the ?Book of Odes?. They even strongly demanded the master of the island to teach them more about the book. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman silently nodded and said, "I didnt think you would like the ?Book of Odes? so much!" After pausing for a moment, he made up his mind and added, "Such being the case, well slowly complete the study of the ?Book of Odes? in the next days!" The natives really wanted to cry tears of blood. However, they still forced themselves to look cheerful. But right at this time, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman decided to throw some more salt on their wounds. "Actually, I was preparing to say goodbye to you guys this evening. After all, my original wish was to have you guys become literate and capable of reading and writing. Since my duty was complete, I was planning to stop your lessons after briefly introducing you to the ?Book of Odes?. I had even prepared a sumptuous banquet for our last day together. But since you guys liked the ?Book of Odes? so much, I decided to stay until I completely teach you the book! Ladies and gentlemen, lets spend some more happy time together!" All the natives were dumbfounded. "Sob, sob, sob~" Next, all the natives started to cry, looking especially aggrieved. Senior Seven Lives Talisman evilly smiled and said, "Heh, look at how moved you are. Very well, Ill do my best to teach you the ?Book of Odes? in that case. But you need to mentally prepare yourselves because Ill be even stricter!" "Sob, sob, sob~" The natives felt like crying until losing consciousness. If they hadnt come out this evening to seek death, the demon would have quietly left the island on his own...!!! At this time, they felt like crying their hearts out. They were so sad that their tears flowed down like the Niagara Falls. Senior Seven Lives Talisman continued, "Good, good. Its late already; you should go back and take a rest. Right, finish your homework a bit earlier and be in the class tomorrow at 5 AM. Since my time is not much, we have to finish studying the ?Book of Odes? within half a month. Thereupon... you will come to class a bit earlier, return home a little later, and have a bit more of homework to do at home! Well finish studying the ?Book of Odes? in no time!" "Sob, sob, sob~" Several natives hugged a big tree and cried rivers. Several others bumped their heads against big trees, wishing they could pass out. "Life is truly wonderful!" Senior Seven Lives Talisman sighed with emotion. While he was at it, he would use that half a month to grind the Blood God Crystal into blood ink used for talismans. ?????? With great difficulty, the crying and suffering natives dispersed one after another and went to do their homework with faces full of tears. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took off his gymnastics clothing and wore his black windbreaker once more. "Those guys are too naive. To think they wanted to revolt against me... In the next half a month, Ill let them have a taste of Chinas currently most popular and hellish cramming method! Ill make you study the ?Book of Odes? until you get nausea!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said as he coolly put on his sunglasses. After saying this much, he turned around and prepared to return to his house. But right at this time, a fissure formed in the space next to him, getting bigger and bigger. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans face froze. Then, he immediately squeezed between his fingers his crystal finger ring while attentively looking at the space fissure. In the next moment, a man wearing a scholarly robe stepped out of the crack in the space. The man looked cultured and elegant. However, both his eyes were red and full of anger and hatred. "Painful, painful, painful! How come the wound isnt healed yet? Its there even if I advanced until reaching the high-rank with much difficulty!" The face of the scholarly man twitched in pain after he came out of the space fissure. This was the same powerful expert that had forcefully borrowed Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. Song Shuhangs secret appraisal technique was the cause of the wounds on his back. They disregarded any form of defense and evasion. In addition, the pain they caused was amplified by 1000%. There was no way to heal them; one could only grit their teeth and endure. "Little friend Shuhang?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman blurted out in surprise as soon as he saw the person that had suddenly appeared. The scholarly man gritted his teeth and replied, "Heh. Im sorry, Fellow Daoist, but you must have mistaken me for someone else." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Excuse me, Senior. Its just that your appearance is very similar to a fellow daoist I know." "Oh, about that. Perhaps you didnt get the wrong person, then. This time, I forcefully borrowed the ghost spirit of a fellow daoist. Perhaps the ghost spirit I borrowed belongs to that fellow daoist known as little friend Shuhang. Anyway, Ill have to trouble you to tell something to Fellow Daoist Shuhang when you have the time. Although I borrowed his ghost spirit, Ill return it after some time. At that time, Ill also give him a reward that would satisfy him for sure." The scholarly man faced Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and cupped his hands. "..." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Is it possible to forcefully borrow a ghost spirit? Afterward, the scholarly man took out a map and inquired, "Another thing, Fellow Daoist. Did you see another scholar almost dressed like me in the East China Sea area? And if you saw him, was that guy in a confusional state? According to what I was able to sense, he should be roaming around in the East China Sea." "Im sorry, but I didnt see him." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman shook his head. Then, he kindly reminded, "In addition, we are in the Pacific Ocean here, Senior." The scholarly man looked at the location of the Pacific Ocean on the map and was somewhat speechless. "In that case, Fellow Daoist, Ill take my leave. My time is not much, I need to find that guy as soon as possible. Let us bid farewell," the scholarly man said with a forced smile. Then, he stretched out his hand and tore the space apart, disappearing into the crack. Before leaving, he turned around his head and said to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, "Right, remember to tell that fellow daoist that even if I borrow something, I always return it. Im someone with a good reputation. He doesnt need to worry!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was speechless. He had just met a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender that could rip even space apart! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman gently touched the crystal ring on his finger. Even if he had this crystal ring that could allow him to teleport away, he wasnt sure if he could escape from the hands of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. While facing such a powerful existence, he was so scared that he unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat. After heaving a sigh, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman tried to calm himself. But before he could regain his composure, another space fissure opened next to him. This fissure was even bigger than the previous one. At the same time, several tentacles came out of the space fissure. Again?! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman attentively stared at the space gate. In the next moment, a huge luminous jellyfish came out of it. After coming out of the space gate, the jellyfish looked all around and asked Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, "Oh! Fellow Daoist, hello. Did you see a man dressed up as a scholar just now?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman replied, "If we are talking about the same Senior, he headed toward the East China Sea." "Thank you." The luminous jellyfish faintly smiled and also added, "Right, do you know a certain Fellow Daoist named Song Shuhang?" "Yes," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, nodding. Was this person also related to little friend Shuhang? "No wonder, no wonder. I saw several talismans in his size-reducing purse that had your aura on them. Those talismans were pretty good. You are a talisman master with great creativity," the luminous jellyfish said. "Thank you for your praise, Senior," Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said excitedly. "Anyway, let us say goodbye. I need to chase after that guy." The luminous jellyfish spread her tentacles and tore the space, creating a fissure and sneaking inside. After she was gone, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman heaved another huge sigh of relief. Meeting two legendary Tribulation Transcenders at once made him feel incredible pressure. Although the two Tribulation Transcenders had done their best to suppress their aura, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman still felt as though he was unable to breathe while facing them. After all, both of them were strong enough to kill him with just a finger! Is this retribution? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman thought to himself as he forced a smile. He had just finished scaring the natives when two Tribulation Transcenders appeared and scared him in return. Chapter 591: Seven: Im going to kill that baboon! Chapter 591: Seven: Im going to kill that baboon! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After those two Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders left, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman finally returned to his house. Then, he prepared to go in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and see whether or not Song Shuhang was online. If he was online, he would tell him about the matter related to those two Tribulation Transcenders. However, little friend Shuhang was currently in space. Did he even have the possibility to get online? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the group chat had been incredibly lively as of late. All the people in the group had a common topic to chat about. The weapons of many fellow daoists were already itching to get into action and go to Medicine Masters place to have a heart-to-heart conversation with Copper Trigram. All the fellow daoists wanted to know whom had Copper Trigram disguised as during the past several hundred years with his damnable disguising technique to cheat other people with his divinations. At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wrote in the group: " @Su Clans Seven, Fellow Daoist Seven, Ive heard that you are already headed toward Brother Medicine Masters place to meet Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, is that correct?" "Thats correct. I already wanted to go to Medicine Masters place to get some special raw medicinal materials. Therefore, I decided to conveniently take a look at Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram while I was at it. However, something unexpected happened while I was on my way there. Hehehe... ????" Su Clans Seven popped out and sent an evil smile. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "What happened?" "Just as I was on my way there, I saw a baboon trying to pass off as Su Clans Seven happily loitering around. Hehehe. At this time, Im chasing after that baboon. If I dont chop that monkey to pieces today, my surname is not Su! Anyway, lets have this discussion later since Im currently busy. Ill bring that damnable baboon to Fellow Daoist Medicine Masters place and gift it to him." After writing this much, Su Clans Seven returned in lurking mode. "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Dharma King Creation: "Speaking of baboons..." Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "Yeah, this must be Brother Thrice Reckless doing!" Fairy Dongfang Six (kamikaze driver): "Are we talking about the baboon form that Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless used as a camouflage back then on the Grievance Settling Platform? Did he get addicted to it afterward?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Given Thrice Reckless disposition, he probably thought: Woah! This baboon form is rather good, and I simply cant stop using it after trying it once. Then, after turning into a baboon, he must have gone around shouting something like: Im Su Clans Seven. I ask everyone to keep my looks in mind." Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "No wonder Fellow Daoist Seven was so upset. Anyone witnessing such a scene would go mad. Anyway, Little Six, there is an extra part in your nickname. Did you add it there yourself?" Fairy Dongfang Six (kamikaze driver): "Which extra part?" Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "Kamikaze driver?" Fairy Dongfang Six (kamikaze driver): "Ah? I didnt add anything! Dammit, who added that extra part? Come out! Look how I run over your face with my car!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Aside from the user itself, only True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the other administrators of the group can change nicknames. However, all the administrators are powerful seniors of noble character and high prestige. They shouldnt be bored to the point of playing silly pranks such as this." Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "And the founder of the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, isnt this bored, either." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Hehe, True Monarch Yellow Mountain surely wouldnt do something of the sort... however, there is Doudou with him. Who knows, perhaps Doudou was able to get his hands on True Monarch Yellow Mountains account?" Dharma King Creation: "I dare to bet that it was definitely Doudous doing." Fairy Firefly: "Doudou +1" Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: "Doudou +2." Island Master Tian Tiankong: "Doudou +3." Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: "Doudou +4." Fairy Dongfang Six: "Dammit, Ill remember about this!" At this time, in True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave. Doudou, who was preparing to stealthily run away from home, suddenly felt uneasy. He felt as though he could get into a car crash at any time. "Weird, what did I do recently? Wait a moment, I didnt do anything wrong recently and behaved very well! Whatever, I should run into space first and think about this matter later. It will be over if stupid Yellow Mountain manages to marry me to a man!" Doudou used his paw to rub his nose and quietly continued with his great escape. He, Doudou, a monster dog of the Fourth Stage, would absolutely not marry a man! ?????? Right at this time, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman also got online. "Now then, was little friend Shuhang online recently?" Fairy Lychee: "Didnt Fairy Firefly send little friend Shuhang to space? I heard that he was going to stay in space for one month. Right, from what I remember, Senior Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said that he wanted to bring little friend Shuhang to explore an ancient grave. @Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue ." However, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wasnt online and couldnt reply. Fairy Lychee: "It seems that Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue is offline. Anyway, Seven Lives Talisman, why are you looking for little friend Shuhang?" "Nothing important. I just asked thoughtlessly. On the other hand, was there any news of Venerable Whites squad after they entered the ancient ruins?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "They are still inside the ruins. This time, they didnt come out due to Senior White suddenly stumbling and wiping out the entire team. They probably reaped many benefits in there." Fairy Lychee: "I really envy them. Had I known earlier, I would have also participated in the hand-guided tractor competition!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Fairy Lychee, you dont need to worry. There is still the next session of the hand-guided tractor competition." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Ahaha. Ive heard that Venerable White will participate as a contestant in the next session. Im afraid that the competition will be especially... deadly! All the fellow daoists immediately thought of a fearsome scene. During the hand-guided tractor competition, Venerable Whites luck allowed him to bump into all the lucky traps, making him advance by leaps and bounds. On the other hand, the other contestants had only bad luck. Meteors falling from the sky, lava erupting from flat land, earth giving way, and so on awaited them. Just the thought was scary enough. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Who will be in charge of preparing the next hand-guided tractor competition? We must remind that Fellow Daoist to get life insurance for all the participants before the start of the competition." Dharma King Creation sighed with emotion and said, "What Fellow Daoist Northern River said is indeed reasonable." Just as the various seniors were discussing the next session of the hand-guided tractor competition, little friend Song Shuhang quietly got online. ?????? Late at night. Inside a remote mountain forest in China. Song Shuhangs form suddenly materialized midair and fell into the forest. "Ugh, what the hell happened? Teleporting to a different place can actually make one feel dizzy and nauseous?" Song Shuhang used a tree as support and started to retch. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the forest. From the looks of it, it seemed like a tropical rainforest. This time, he returned to Earth alone. Li Yinzhu and Chu Chu didnt come back with him. Li Yinzhu had to stay in the Upper City of the Time City so that he could gain as much time as possible before her disease flared up again. Song Shuhang had to spend a lot of time to convince her to stay there. As for Chu Chu, she decided to stay in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to take care of Li Yinzhu. Finally, Pavilion Master Chu personally sent Song Shuhang back to Earth. However, Shuhang hadnt expected that Pavilion Master Chus long-distance teleporting technique would make him feel as though he was going to die. After he was done retching, Shuhang took a deep breath. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, his body felt incredibly relaxed. The reason was that the gravity in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was around three times higher than on Earth. "Now then, where am I right now?" Song Shuhang looked all around. He hadnt been teleported to a foreign country, right? Well, whatever. He was already lucky enough to have managed to return to Earth. He took out his mobile phone and swiped on the screen. Now that he was back on Earth, the mobile phone that Venerable White had magically modified back then could finally connect to the Internet. In the next moment, the phone automatically updated date and time. August 6th, 2019. 10:25 PM, Tuesday. Next, he opened the map and looked at his current position. China, Southern China area. Luckily, he had been sent back to China. In addition, he didnt end up in a desert or a similar place. The only problem was that there was some distance between his current position and Wenzhou City. Shuhang wasnt willing to use the flying dragon puppet. Although the puppet was very fast, the number of spirit stones it consumed was also very high. I should try to find a way to get in contact with the ghost spirit. However, Song Shuhang didnt have the slightest clue as to how to look for the ghost spirit. That powerful expert had blocked the connection between him and the ghost spirit. Therefore, he couldnt get any information aside from the few ones through the contract. "Should I look for Senior Copper Trigram and ask him to perform a divination for me?" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Although he was known as a shady fortune teller, Senior Copper Trigram was a rather incredible fortune teller from a certain point of view. One just had to take into consideration the opposite of the outcome of his divination to get a highly accurate result. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, he got a notification from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Someone in the group had mentioned him. Thereupon, Song Shuhang got into the group and discovered that Senior Seven Lives Talisman was looking for him. " @Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Senior, were you looking for me?" Song Shuhang asked. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Eh? Little friend Song Shuhang managed to get online?" "Im already back on Earth ????," Song Shuhang replied. As soon as Song Shuhang sent this message, Fairy Firefly quickly popped out and asked, "What? You have already returned to Earth? But you stayed there only for a few days, and there is still a long way to go to before reaching the 30 days limit! Does it mean that I wasnt able to properly send you up there?" "Thats not the case, Fairy Firefly. I returned on my own initiative," Song Shuhang explained. Fairy Firefly: "That wont do. Where are you now? Ill immediately send you back to space!" "..." Song Shuhang. "Wait for me. Ive locked your position. Dont get too far, alright?" Fairy Firefly also added. "You dont need to worry!" Song Shuhang quickly said. "Fairy, have mercy. Actually, Ive already fulfilled the conditions Senior White set back then. Ive already stayed in space for more than 30 days, and the rune of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique that Senior White gave him also activated!" Fairy Firefly was confused. "What?" After reading up to this point, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators eyes lit up. "Shuhang, is it possible that you chanced upon a secret realm related to time?" It was truly fortunate! If a cultivator could come in contact with powers such as time and space ahead of time, it would be really helpful for them in the future. "Senior Northern River is really amazing. You immediately guessed the correct answer," Song Shuhang exclaimed in amazement. Fairy Firefly sent a pondering (????) emoji. But after a short time, she wrote, "That wont do, either. I find all of this rather inappropriate. I promised Senior White that I would send you to space for one month, and that month has to be calculated with normal time. Counting the time passed in the secret realm is no different than cheating! Such being the case... wait for me. Ill send you to space one more time to make up for the days that are still left!" Chapter 592: Yu Jiaojiao: Shuhang, Ive caught the author Chapter 592: Yu Jiaojiao: Shuhang, Ive caught the author Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "No, Fairy Firefly, stop! I still have many important things to take care of. Moreover, Ive stayed in space for more than 30 days already. How is that considered cheating? Otherwise, you can contact Senior White and ask him if the days Ive passed in space count or not!" Song Shuhang didnt have the time to type and directly sent a voice message. However, before Song Shuhang could even send the message in the group, Fairy Fireflys profile picture grayed out. She had gone offline. From the looks of it, she had locked onto Song Shuhangs approximate position through his IP address and was heading in his direction at high speed. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately started to tear up. The Fairy Firefly I knew wasnt such an unreasonable person! After all, he found that the red-skirted Fairy Firefly was someone very easy to chat with the first time they met. Back then, she even asked Shuhang at which time he would like to go to space. Then, she even provided a place where Song Shuhang could temporarily keep his spirit rice. In Song Shuhangs mind, Fairy Firefly was a sincere and generous beautiful woman in a red skirt. But he hadnt expected that Fairy Firefly was the scary type of person that would spend a lot of unnecessary energy on trivial matters! Thereupon, Song Shuhang took out the silver dragon puppet and left the place as soon as possible. Hopefully, he would be already far away by the time Fairy Firefly arrived there. At the same time, he set his profile invisible and started lurking silently. ?????? The silver dragon puppet danced in the air. Song Shuhang used the private message feature and contacted Senior Seven Lives Talisman. "Senior, were you looking for me earlier?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Shuhang, did something happen to your ghost spirit?" "Eh? Senior, how do you know?" Song Shuhang was surprised. Then, he also wrote: "Yes, my ghost spirit... was forcefully borrowed by another person." "As expected, it was your ghost spirit ????!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman forced a smile and wrote: "Earlier, I got to meet that powerful expert that borrowed your ghost spirit." Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up as he said, "Senior, can you tell me where you saw him?" "I met him on that small island in the Pacific Ocean where the natives live. However, that powerful expert headed toward the East China Sea next... or so he said!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. He felt that that senior was someone with no sense of direction. He actually ended up in the Pacific Ocean while looking for the East China Sea. Therefore, would he really be able to successfully reach the East China Sea now that he was headed there? "Thank you, Senior Seven Lives Talisman," Song Shuhang said gratefully. Again the East China Sea... The last time he was in the East China Sea, he chanced upon the mysterious island and lost a good chunk of his memories. Then, he somehow recovered bits and pieces, but even up until now, he had yet to recover his memories completely. Aside from him, Senior Northern River, Senior Thrice Reckless, and Senior Ancient Lake Temple suffered the same fate. Actually, the lot of them were in an even worse condition. Up until now, they showed no sign of recovering their memories. Senior Medicine Master was still trying to research a method to allow them to recover their memories with all his might. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. "The East China Sea is so big... how can I exactly find the person that borrowed my ghost spirit! Its literally like fishing for a needle in the ocean!" No, I mustnt be so pessimistic! If he were to look at things from another perspective, he had obtained some info about the ghost spirit and successfully narrowed down the search area to the East China Sea. He didnt need to look for the ghost spirit all over the world. Song Shuhang had greatly benefitted from this trip to space. Amongst the benefits he obtained was his new capacity to look at things from a different perspective, which was of great aid. At this time, Senior Seven Lives Talisman sent another message: "Shuhang, do you also know a senior that has the appearance of a luminous jellyfish?" "A luminous jellyfish?" Song Shuhangs complexion immediately became white. "Perhaps Ive seen her. But we dont know each other well." Whenever Song Shuhang recalled the scene of the luminous jellyfish hanging him upside down and beating him, he couldnt help but feel awful. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "The luminous jellyfish-like senior was apparently chasing after your ghost spirit." Eh? The luminous jellyfish left the Time City of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? "Thank you, Senior Seven Lives Talisman. This information you provided was really useful," Song Shuhang said gratefully. It was an important clue that he could use to find his ghost spirit! "In addition, that powerful expert that borrowed your ghost spirit said that he would return it and give you a reward as well. Ive heard that he is someone with a good reputation and high prestige," Senior Seven Lives Talisman said. Can boarding the bus without a ticket and buying one only after getting caught be regarded as prestigious...? "Little friend Shuhang, I wonder if you want to go to the East China Sea to look for the person that borrowed your ghost spirit?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked at this time. Song Shuhang replied, "Yes, Senior. At the very least, I would like to know what that expert wants to do after borrowing my ghost spirit. Of course, I wont overexert myself. If there is any danger, Ill immediately get out of there." "In that case, you can try to contact Fellow Daoist True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons family. The East China Sea is under the control of his family, and if there is the slightest sign of trouble in the East China Sea, they would immediately get wind of it." Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. Yu Jiaojiao was a member of True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons family! Thereupon, he happily said, "Thanks for the reminder, Senior Seven Lives Talisman. Such being the case, Ill contact Yu Jiaojiao." After finishing his conversation with Senior Seven Lives Talisman, Song Shuhang quickly looked for Yu Jiaojiaos account and sent her a private message. Tyrannical Saber Song One: "Jiaojiao, where are you right now?" ?????? China, Jiangnan area. Inside a luxurious villa. At this time, the palm-sized Yu Jiaojiao was lying in bed and fiddling with the tablet with her small claws. Today, she had managed to squeeze 20,000 characters out of the author named Gao Moumou and was happily reading the content he had produced. She had been particularly happy for the past several days. Therefore, she was planning to be merciful and allow that Holy Paladin guy to get out of the small black room for half a day. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as she was in deep thoughts, she received a notification from the instant messaging program. It was a message from Song Shuhang. "Eh? Shuhang, are you back from space?" Yu Jiaojiao quickly wrote. "Right, did you look at the message I sent you the last time?" "Its a long story, and yes, I just returned to Earth. Anyway, which message did you send me?" Song Shuhang looked at the chat logs and didnt see any message from Yu Jiaojiao. Thereupon, Yu Jiaojiao sent Song Shuhang the same message from the day before yesterday. "Shuhang, what kind of plot do you want for the movie? Magical realism? Wuxia? Xianxia? Science fiction?" Then, she also added, "Shuhang, there is another good news. I managed to find that author that writes interesting stories. Ive kidnapped him and closed him inside a small black room, making him write 20,000 or 30,000 characters every day. Reading so much content makes me truly happy. Recently, Ive been thinking of kidnapping my favorite mangaka as well, closing them inside a small black room to make them draw faster." "..." Song Shuhang. The poor author was kidnapped and closed inside a small black room, forced to write from 20,000 to 30,000 characters every day. This kind of experience was surely going to toughen him up, as well as move him to tears. Song Shuhang could only observe a five-second silence for this anonymous author. Once he was done writing the plot of the movie, he would quietly give the author some money to compensate him. After all, I can only do this much for that poor soul. In the next moment, Song Shuhang wrote: "As for the genre of the story... since it has to be broadcast on New Year, its better to choose a happy plot. However, we cannot waste the talent of our actors, either. After all, many seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group want to participate in the movie. Since all the seniors are powerful experts, if we shoot a fighting scene, its bound to be amazing! In that case, I think its better to go with a xianxia or fantasy genre." "What you said seems reasonable," Yu Jiaojiao replied. "Right, I also need to show those vehicle registration certificates somewhere. Therefore, its better to use either a modern or futuristic setting," Song Shuhang said. After all, the main reason he had to shoot this movie was that set of vehicle registration certificates. Therefore, he had to make use of them somewhere in the story in order to satisfy Papa Song. "Modern setting seems boring. Lets use a futuristic one. Science fiction + xianxia or science fiction + fantasy... they both seem rather exciting," Yu Jiaojiao said happily. "It doesnt really matter whether its exciting or not. The only objective is to have fun. Ah, yes. There will be several characters making their appearance in the movie. There will be the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as their friends. We have to satisfy everyones requests as far as possible," Song Shuhang said. "If there are so many characters appearing, the movie will go downhill!" Yu Jiaojiao said. Of course, it wouldnt be the case if the characters died as soon as they appeared or as soon as their profile was shown. "Its fine. After all, we dont want to show it to others. We want to shoot the movie to amuse ourselves, and we can shoot it the way we like. Then, after we are done with the shooting, we can play it at home. It should be rather interesting ????," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Yu Jiaojiao nodded and wrote, "What you said is reasonable." "Right, Senior White must be the main character! Senior White is really looking forward to this movie." Then, Song Shuhang also added, "This point is very important. If Senior White isnt happy, the consequences might be unimaginable!" "Sure," Yu Jiaojiao said. Afterward, she wrote another sentence: "Male protagonist or female protagonist?" "Obviously male protagonist! If Senior White ends up with a female role, Ill be killed on the spot!" Song Shuhang immediately said. However, the last time, when he and Soft Feather were seeking death together and took pictures of Venerable White with all different kinds of twin-tails, the resulting pictures were truly outstanding, to the point that they triggered an avatar-changing storm in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Actually, given Senior Whites looks, it wouldnt be a problem if he were to perform the role of the female protagonist... Bad, bad, bad! Song Shuhang quickly got these scary thoughts out of his head. As the saying went: If you didnt seek death, you wouldnt die! Just a moment ago, he saw in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that Senior Seven was chasing after the baboon-version Thrice Reckless to kill him. He, Song Shuhang, didnt want to become the third death-seeking baboon of the group! "I understand. Senior White will be the male protagonist of the movie." Yu Jiaojiao noted it down. "However, I feel that its truly regrettable to let Senior White perform the role of the male protagonist. Perhaps we can make it so that the male protagonist has the hobby to wear female clothing?" "Dont seek death! Jiaojiao, you had joined the group only a few days ago. You have to try your best not to catch the Thrice Reckless Disease," Song Shuhang quickly said. Yu Jiaojiao asked, "The Thrice Reckless Disease? Whats that?" "The full name of the disease is: Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers If you dont seek death, you wont die Disease. You should be clear of its meaning," Song Shuhang said. "..." Yu Jiaojiao. Tyrannical Saber Song One: "Hold on. We have been chatting for a while, and I almost forgot about an important matter. Yu Jiaojiao, where are you now? I need to meet you." Chapter 593: Gao Moumou: Good brothers should share joys and sorrows Chapter 593: Gao Moumou: Good brothers should share joys and sorrows Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Since he was too absorbed in chatting with Yu Jiaojiao about the movie, Song Shuhang almost forgot about an important matter. He was looking for Jiaojiao because he needed her help to gather info about matters that had recently happened in the East China Sea. It was his only hope of finding the traces of that powerful expert that had borrowed his ghost spirit. Yu Jiaojiao replied, "Im in the Jiangnan area." "Ill immediately head toward your position!" Song Shuhang typed swiftly. Afterward, he tightly hugged the neck of the silver dragon puppet, firmly attaching himself to its back. "Head toward the Jiangnan area at maximum speed!" The silver dragon flapped its wings and flew high up, sprinting forward with all its might. The spirit stones inside its body were also quickly consumed. Song Shuhangs complexion turned somewhat pale. Although he had just returned from a space trip, his acrophobia wasnt showing any sign of improving. Now then, should he actually add a railing to the silver dragon puppet? With that, he would feel much more secure. Wait a moment, I forgot to ask Yu Jiaojiao her exact address! From the looks of it, he would have to wait until arriving in the Jiangnan area before asking. It was rather troublesome to send a message now that the silver dragon puppet was going at full speed. ?????? At this time, in a luxurious villa in the Jiangnan area. To be more precise, inside the small black room that Yu Jiaojiao mentioned some time ago. Although it was called small black room, the room was very big, and one could adjust the brightness inside as they pleased. In the corner of the room was a huge desk with a high-quality, adjustable office chair. Gao Moumou was currently leaning against the huge chair. The chair had a body massage feature that made him feel very comfortable as he was shaking all over. Next to him was a magnificent double bed. At this time, his girlfriend Yayi was lying there and soundly sleeping. Yu Jiaojiao was surely all-resourceful. That day, just as he was thinking of having a long lovey-dovey call with Yayi to talk about their matters between lovers, Yayi was suddenly brought over in the evening. Likewise, Yayis parents were also happily waving their hands at her while she was brought way, just as though they had been brainwashed. Afterward, Yayi accompanied Gao Moumou and settled down in the small black room. But unlike Gao Moumou, she wasnt restricted in any way. She could stroll in the whole villa and leave at any time. "Another chapter is finished. However, I still have to edit it... at this point, Ill consider it part of tomorrows batch. Anyway, Its going to be midnight soon..." Gao Moumou muttered to himself. He had already written 23,000 characters today. During the past several days, he had written from 20,000 to 30,000 every single day. He was writing at a speed that the old Gao Moumou wouldnt even have dared to dream about. Earlier, he could write 10,000 characters in one day at most, and he could write that many characters only if he were to hole himself up in the house for the whole day during holidays. In addition, his brain would feel like exploding if he were to try to write again after finishing his 10,000 characters, making him unable to think of a good plot. But now, he felt as though his mind was fresh all the time, and even after writing 30,000 characters, he felt rather energetic! At first, he was terrified. He thought that the girl named Yu Jiaojiao, whom he had only seen through pictures or contacted through voice messagesand never seen in person up until nowhad put a performance-enhancing drug in his meals. After all, only something like a performance-enhancing drug would make him feel full of energy even after writing characters for the whole day. But later, he discovered that there wasnt any side effect even though he was feeling energetic and clear-headed all day. What made him feel even more shocked was the state of his body. During the past several days, he had stayed in the small black room to write characters all day. Under normal circumstances, the condition of his body should have quickly deteriorated. But contrary to his expectations, the condition of his body had been absolutely perfect for the past days. Due to university courses, he didnt have the opportunity to exercise too much as of late. Therefore, his abs had slowly disappeared. But now, their outline was becoming clearer as the day passed. In addition, he felt his arms full of strength as well. Beyond that, he felt that harmful substances were expelled from his body every day, improving his condition even further to the point that even some of his internal injuries had disappeared. For example, his right shoulder would hurt from time to time due to him playing too many video games and writing chapters late at night during his high school days. After writing characters for a long time, his shoulder would inevitably start hurting. But when he woke up yesterday, Gao Moumou discovered that his aching right shoulder wasnt aching anymore! Therefore, Gao Moumou was sure that there was something wrong with the daily meals that Yu Jiaojiao was giving him to eat. The problem was that he didnt know if the stuff she was putting in his meals had only good effects or bad ones too. Gao Moumou saved the chapter he had just written. Then, after pondering for a moment, he pressed the button on his desk that could allow him to contact Yu Jiaojiao. Once he pressed the button, the lovely voice of a girl directly echoed beside his ears. "Mister Gao, did you finish writing another chapter?" Although there wasnt any acoustic equipment in the surroundings, the voice of the opposite party was directly echoing in his ears. Of course, Gao Moumou would never be able to guess that it was simply the secret sound transmission technique. Gao Moumou shook his head and said, "It has yet to be edited. Ill count it as part of tomorrows batch." "Sure, no problem. Ive already read enough today. Im very satisfied," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. "In that case, did you need something from me?" "Yes. I need to ask you something," Gao Moumou said. One would find it hard to believe that this girl with a lovely voice was a cruel and brutal reader that had gone as far as kidnapping him and locking him in a small black room... It was truly a scary and fixated fan. This fact alone was enough to give him a lot of pressure. Yu Jiaojiao smiled and said, "Go ahead. You can speak without holding back." Gao Moumou said, "Question 1: For how long do you want to keep me closed in this place?" "Heh, if possible, I would like to keep you here for a lifetime," Yu Jiaojiao replied cutely. "I refuse!" Gao Moumou said vehemently. He would rather die than stay in this room for his whole life. "I was just joking! Mister Gao, the main reason I brought you here is that I wanted you to write a story for us, an interesting one! After that, we will use the story to shoot a movie," Yu Jiaojiao said. "..." Gao Moumou. F*ck. To put it plainly, you just wanted me to write the plot of a movie? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it was just this, you could have just made me sign a contract, and everything would have been fine! After all, its not strange for s to be adapted into movies or TV series nowadays. Was it really necessary to kidnap me and lock me into a small black room, making him write chapters all day? "But then, I thought: since I already have to bring him here to write the plot of the movie, why not conveniently force him to write chapters as well? I really like your novels. The only problem is that your release rate is simply too slow, and I cant get enough chapters that way. Now that you can write from 20,000 to 30,000 characters every day, you can reluctantly satisfy me. Actually, if you could write from 50,000 to 60,000 characters, it would be even better. Its really regrettable that you are not that fast..." Yu Jiaojiao also added. Gao Moumous eyes started to tear up. In the end, bringing him here to write the plot of the movie was just an excuse. Her real objective was to kidnap him and lock him inside this small black room to make him write chapters! "Mister Gao, do you have anything else to ask me?" Yu Jiaojiao said gently. "Question 2: Did you add something to the food you give me to eat every day?" Gao Moumou asked. This question was of great importance. Although what they fed him didnt cause him any problem at the momentand even healed his internal injurieswhat if the bad effects showed up only after a long time? Wouldnt that be even more fearsome? "You finally noticed this point. To be honest, I thought you would notice it earlier." Yu Jiaojiao seemed very interested in this topic and quickly started to explain. "Anyway, its nothing important or worth mentioning. What I added to your daily meals are the Eye-Opening Pill and the Energizing Medicinal Liquid. These two things are powerful restoratives that can strengthen your hearing and eyesight, as well as allow you to stay in high spirits and full of vitality. These two medicinal prescriptions have been passed down since ancient times, and the raw materials used to produce them are very valuable. Therefore, you can be at ease; there wont be any aftereffect. In addition, I recently added to the stinky tofu you love eating a little bit of body tempering liquid. Fortunately, what you like to eat the most is that stinky tofu. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to conceal the smell of the body tempering liquid. Anyway, the body tempering liquid is a medicinal liquid that we cul martial arts experts take when practicing. It can strengthen the constitution and remove certain internal injuries that have stayed behind after practice. Just like the other two, the body tempering liquid doesnt have any aftereffects, either. However, since you constitution was rather weak, I had to dilute several times the body tempering liquid I gave you." "Is there really no aftereffect?" Gao Moumou asked, still worried. "Absolutely none. You can completely believe me on this," Yu Jiaojiao said. Her voice seemed to contain a type of persuasive power. There was a strange power concealed inside her pleasant voice. It was a power belonging to monster fishes that Jiaojiao had inherited from her mother. After all, the singing of a mermaid had the power to bewitch others. When she spoke earlier and assured Gao Moumou, Yu Jiaojiaos voice had a certain charming power concealed within. She herself was unaware of this matter. Gao Moumou nodded and said, "I understand." For some reason, he immediately believed Yu Jiaojiaos words when she made her pledge. Afterward, Gao Moumou also asked, "Did you add those things in Yayis food too?" "Yes. Ive done it to give Mister Gao face. It can be considered a health-improving gift," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. This type of health-improving gift was difficult to obtain even with a large sum of money! "Should I thank you in that case?" Then, Gao Moumou also said, "Anyway, I have one last question." Yu Jiaojiao replied, "Mister Gao, please, say." "I wanted to ask you if I could make a few calls. I wanted to call over some friends so that they could accompany me and get locked inside the small black room together with me," Gao Moumou said resolutely. Good brothers were meant to stick together through thick and thin, as well as to share joys and sorrows. Now that he had suddenly chanced upon these mysterious and excellent medicine, he decided to share them with his brothers. Tubo, Yangde, and Shuhang should also seize the opportunity to get a taste of these restoratives. Then, after they had gotten these good things, it should be fine for them to join him inside the small black room, right? It was only right to share difficulties too! Yu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "Fine. Ill allow you to contact your friends." ?????? Soon after, two girls dressed up as maids entered the room and installed a fixed phone on Gao Moumous desk. After installing the phone, the two maidservants smiled and said goodbye to Gao Moumou, withdrawing from the room. Gao Moumou heaved a sigh and took out his mobile phone, looking for Song Shuhangs number. Reminder: his mobile phone had no signal while inside the small black room. Such being the case, he could neither go online nor make calls with his phone. It wasnt that Yu Jiaojiao was afraid that Gao Moumou would get in contact with the outside world. It was to prevent Gao Moumou from getting distracted due to surfing the Internet too much. Gao Moumou grabbed the fixed phone and dialed Song Shuhangs number. Soon after, Song Shuhangs voice was transmitted from the other end. "Hello, who is it?" "Shuhang, its me, Gao Moumou!" Gao Moumou said warmly. "Ahaha, its you, Moumou. Shouldnt you be on holidays with your girlfriend at this time? Did you need something since you called me?" Song Shuhang said. Gao Moumou heard the sound of strong wind coming from the other end. What was Song Shuhang doing at this time? "Shuhang, are you free right now? If you are free, we can have a get-together with our other friends," Gao Moumou said. "Sure, no problem! However, I have an important matter I need to take care right now, but I should be able to get done with it quickly. When are we meeting, and at which place? Ill come over as soon as I can," Song Shuhang said straightforwardly. "Ive already decided the place... Ill send you a message with the address later. If you have the time, you should directly go there after you are done taking care of that important matter. This time, our get-together will last for a few days. My girlfriend Yayi is also there," Gao Moumou quickly replied. The reason he didnt give Song Shuhang the address yet was that he had never gotten out of the small black room since after he was kidnapped. Therefore, he had no idea of the address of the villa. Thereupon, Gao Moumou pressed once more the button on his desk. The two maidservants that had installed the phone on his desk just now entered the room and asked, "Mister Gao, do you need something?" Gao Moumou replied, "Whats the full address of this villa?" "Jiangnan area, Honghe Town, Jiangran Street, Number 105," one of the two maidservants replied. "Very well, Ive noted it down. Right, can you send a message for me? I would like to send the address of this place to my friend." After saying this much, Gao Moumou gave Song Shuhangs phone number to the two maidservants. "Sure, Mister Gao. Well immediately send the message." The two maidservants noted down Song Shuhangs phone number and withdrew from the small black room. Now then, whats the family background of this Miss Yu Jiaojiao? She has maidservants even in this age and time, Gao Moumou thought to himself. Afterward, he dialed Tubos number and started a new round of hoodwinking. Even if he had to expose the fact that he was a author, he would still drag his three roommates in the small black room together with him! ?????? In the meantime, Song Shuhang quickly arrived in the airspace of the Jiangnan area. The speed of the silver dragon puppet decreased and Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone, sending a message to Yu Jiaojiao: "Jiaojiao, what is the address of your current location?" Yu Jiaojiao quickly replied: "Jiangnan area, Honghe Town, Jiangran Street, Number 105. Come quickly. Ill introduce you to that author." Then, not even two seconds after Yu Jiaojiao finished sending her message, Song Shuhang received another message. Address: Jiangnan area, Honghe Town, Jiangran Street, Number 105. "Jiaojiao is really careful. She especially sent the message a second time!" Song Shuhang said with a faint smile. Thereupon, Song Shuhang opened the navigator on his phone and inserted the address Jiangnan area, Honghe Town, Jiangran Street, Number 105 in the search bar. The silver dragon puppet flapped its wings and quickly headed toward Yu Jiaojiaos villa. ?????? Around two minutes later. The silver dragon puppet descended in the courtyard of Yu Jiaojiaos villa while it remained invisible, preventing ordinary people from seeing it. Yu Jiaojiao had been waiting there for a long time already. As soon as Song Shuhang landed, she lightly jumped and fell on his shoulder, saying, "Lets go. Ill bring you to meet that author. Right, why were you looking for me? You can tell me while we head there." Chapter 594: F*ck, isnt that my good friend Gao Moumou?! Chapter 594: F*ck, isnt that my good friend Gao Moumou?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as she jumped on Song Shuhangs shoulder, Yu Jiaojiao noticed that there was a pale layer of golden light covering his whole body, protecting him. Yu Jiaojiao blinked and said, "Heavens, the light of virtue is protecting your body?" Yu Jiaojiao was a half-flood dragon and half-monster existence. Therefore, she was very sensitive toward something like the light of virtue. After all, when the light of virtue protected ones body, demons and monsters couldnt approach them. However, Yu Jiaojiao didnt have any evil intention toward Song Shuhang. As such, the light of virtue didnt try to repel her when she jumped on his shoulder. "Ahaha, about that... its a long story, but recently, I learned the Soul Ferrying Technique and coincidentally chanced upon several empty and pure souls of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank. After I ferried them to the afterworld, the light of virtue condensed and reached the level where it started to protect my body," Song Shuhang said. "You chanced upon several souls of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank? And after you ferried them to the afterworld, the light of virtue directly started protecting your body? Isnt your luck a little bit too absurd?" Yu Jiaojiao gave him a supercilious look and said, "Shuhang, tell me honestly, are you Venerable White in disguise?" "Perhaps Venerable White thought of me that day and gave me his long-distance blessings?" Song Shuhang replied. In addition, he didnt believe that his luck was that good recently. Actually, he felt that he had been rather miserable as of late. Whenever he carelessly triggered the secret appraisal technique, blood would spurt out of his body. When he was trying to learn the Soul Ferrying Technique, he experienced what death looked like. As if that wasnt enough, someone forcefully borrowed his ghost spirit. Right, his first love died a long time ago, and she was later reborn as the offspring of a ghost spirit. Whenever Shuhang thought about the last part, his eyes would start tearing up... because other people could now forcefully sign a contract with his first love! Yu Jiaojiao was in deep thoughts. Could Venerable Whites blessings be really that effective? Should she beg him to give her a protective talisman or something of the sort? ?????? Under Yu Jiaojiaos supervision, Shuhang headed toward the small black room where the author was locked. On the way there, Shuhang told Yu Jiaojiao about that powerful expert that forcefully borrowed his ghost spirit, as well as that the powerful expert was now headed toward the East China Sea. Yu Jiaojiao said, "A ghost spirit can actually be borrowed? Ive never heard of something like this happening." Once the ghost spirit had signed a contract with someone, it would become an extension of their body. Borrowing a ghost spirit was something akin to borrowing Song Shuhangs arm without cutting it off. Was something of the sort even possible? Song Shuhang forced a smile. Nevertheless, he obtained some benefits after the ghost spirit was borrowed. For example, his ghost spirit was now a rare high-rank ghost spirit. Once it was back, it would be a treasure that even a Seventh Stage Venerable would find very valuable. "I understand. Ill pay attention to the news coming from the East China Sea. As long as something strange happens, Ill immediately notify you," Yu Jiaojiao said as she patted her chest with her small claw. It was nothing but a slight effort for her. "Thank you, Jiaojiao," Song Shuhang said. The East China Sea was very big, and it was impossible for him alone to keep an eye on it. Now, he only had to wait for Yu Jiaojiaos message. Hopefully, he would be able to find clues about his ghost spirit. "You dont need to worry. From your description, that senior doesnt seem to have bad intentions. Moreover, given his strength, he doesnt need to lie about this matter. Since he promised to return your ghost spirit, he would surely return it," Yu Jiaojiao comforted. "Lets hope so," Song Shuhang said. "Lets put aside this worrisome matter for now and meet that author to ask him to write an interesting story for us," Yu Jiaojiao said happily. ?????? On the way there, Song Shuhang asked thoughtlessly, "Jiaojiao, where is that author from?" Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile, "Precisely here, in the Jiangnan area. Therefore, I decided to arrange the small black room in the same area." Song Shuhang nodded. However, he couldnt help but unconsciously think about his friend Gao Moumou. Gao Moumou also lived in the Jiangnan area. Song Shuhangs three roommatesGao Moumou, Tubo, and Yangdeall lived close to the Jiangnan area. For this reason, they were half-day students. They would live in the dorm from Monday to Friday and return home during the weekend. As soon as he thought of Gao Moumou, Song Shuhang remembered that Moumou was very excited and wanted to introduce him to an online friend named Yu Jiaojiao. Wait a moment. How come the more I think about it, the more I feel that there is something wrong with this situation? "Jiaojiao, how did you find the author?" Song Shuhang asked once again. Yu Jiaojiao smiled and said, "Its a long story. A few days ago, I registered a new chat account and looked for the account of the author. It didnt take him long to add me." This turn of events sounded somewhat familiar! Song Shuhang asked again, "Jiaojiao, what is the ID of your new account?" "Its precisely my real name, Yu Jiaojiao! I felt that my name was rather pleasant to hear," Yu Jiaojiao said. "..." Song Shuhang. At this time, he had a bad premonition in his heart. Since the matter was brought up, Yu Jiaojiao enthusiastically continued with her explanation, "Back then, I played the part of a charming and bashful girl and covertly obtained the address of the author after a short conversation. Right, while we were chatting, something interesting happened. The author told me he wanted to see my picture." "..." Song Shuhang. The bad premonition he was having had gotten stronger... because this part seemed even more familiar! Song Shuhang asked, "Then, whose picture did you send to the author?" Yu Jiaojiao surely couldnt have sent her own picture. After reaching the Fifth Stage, she would definitely turn into a beauty, but for now, she had the appearance of a half-fish and half-human! "Of course, I sent him my own picture! He is an author I like, and I couldnt deceive him by sending him someone elses picture," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. "But what I sent him was a picture I took with my mother when I was a toddler. Back then, I still had the appearance of a small axolotl, and my mother was holding me in her hand. Actually, my mother is quite a beauty. Therefore, the author didnt suffer a loss." "..." Song Shuhang. Shuhang had started to panic. Could there really be such a big coincidence? By the way... Jiaojiao, does your fatherTrue Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragonknow that you are sending pictures of your mother to complete strangers online? ?????? When Song Shuhang landed in the courtyard earlier, it was already 11:58 PM. Now, while he was chatting with Yu Jiaojiao, a new day had begun. August 7th, Wednesday, right after midnight. "Weve arrived. The author is in that room ahead," Yu Jiaojiao said while pointing at the small black room. The two maidservants standing at the entrance faintly glanced at Song Shuhang and stretched out their hands to push the door of the room open. "Wait! Dont be in such a hurry to open the door!" Song Shuhang called out. At this time, he was suspecting that the author inside the small black room was exactly his good friend Gao Moumou. If that was the case, how was he supposed to face his friend? Therefore, he had to prepare himself mentally! The best thing to do would be to glance inside the room from the crack in the door to see who the author was. However, Song Shuhangs voice was one step too late. The two maidservants were half-monsters of the Second Stage Realm, and the gentle strength they created as they stretched out their hands was enough to open the doortheir hands didnt even touch it. The door was slowly pushed open. "..." Song Shuhang. Please, let it not be Gao Moumou! Please, let it not be Gao Moumou! Please, anyone but Gao Moumou!!! "Shuhang, what are you doing?" Yu Jiaojiao asked Song Shuhang in puzzlement. She felt that he was acting somewhat strange. But right at this time, the author sitting on the office chair in the small black roomand enjoying the chair massageappeared before their eyes. After noticing that the door had been pushed open, the author raised his head. Song Shuhangs eyes met with the authors. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded: ????! The bright light illuminated the face of the author, whom Song Shuhang found very familiar. The author was somewhat handsome and wore a new pair of trendy eyeglasses. When he raised his head, his lenses refracted a weird light. It was guaranteed that these eyeglasses were of the same brand as the ones Young Master Phoenix Slayer was wearing. There was no mistake. It was precisely his good friend Gao Moumou! But didnt fool deny that he was a author earlier? Such being the case, why the hell was he kidnapped by Yu Jiaojiao and locked inside a small black room?! However, this wasnt the main problem right now. The main problem was... how should he face Gao Moumou? Song Shuhang operated his brain at full speed. He could immediately apologize: Ah? Gao Moumou, this situation is super embarrassing. Actually, the whole thing is a big and wonderful misunderstanding. Yu Jiaojiao is my friend, and since I wanted to shoot a movie, she decided to look for an author that could write an interesting plot. As a consequence, she kidnapped you and brought you here. Then, he could add a 300-character long small essay as an apology. Alternatively, he could overawe him with a sudden show of force: F*ck. Gao Moumou, you idiot, what are you doing here?! He could feign ignorance: Eh? Gao Moumou? Are you also here as a guest? What a coincidence! I also just arrived here as a guest! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the room, Gao Moumou likewise looked at the face of the guest that had come to visit him. Gao Moumou was also dumbfounded. Wasnt that his good friend Song Shuhang? F*ck, how come Shuhang arrived here so quickly? He told the two maidservants to send Shuhang the address of this place just a few minutes ago, and unexpectedly, Shuhang was already here? Did it mean that Shuhang just happened to be close by? The atmosphere became weird. ?????? "Old Gao." Song Shuhang braced himself and waved his hand at Gao Moumou. "Heavens. Shuhang, you actually came here so quickly. I just told someone to send you the address of this place, and after a few minutes, you are already here?" Gao Moumou sat up on the chair and beckoned with his hand. "Shuhang, did you happen to be close to this place?" He just told someone to send me the address of this place? Does it mean that the message I received while I was riding the silver dragon puppet was sent on Gao Moumous behalf? Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. What kind of absurd coincidence was this? "Dont stand there in the entrance, quickly come in. Right, lets speak in a low voice. Yayi just went to sleep, and its better not to wake her up," Gao Moumou said. After the reminder, Song Shuhang noticed the petite Yayi lying on the nearby beautiful double bed, soundly sleeping. "..." Song Shuhang. Shuhang felt that he had a sarcastic remark stuck in his throat but didnt know how to spit it out. At this time, Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on Song Shuhangs shoulder: ????! Song Shuhang and the author actually knew each other? Chapter 595: That day, I suddenly thought of shooting a movie Chapter 595: That day, I suddenly thought of shooting a movie Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Yu Jiaojiao said via secret sound transmission, "Shuhang, do you know the author?" "Gao Moumou is a friend of mine, and also my roommate," Song Shuhang replied via secret sound transmission, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "..." Yu Jiaojiao. Could there really be such a coincidence?! There were more than 8 billion people in the whole world in 2019... and the author she casually decided to kidnap just happened to be Song Shuhangs roommate and friend? Then, would the mangaka she was planning to kidnap next be Song Shuhangs great-aunt or something?! Song Shuhang braced himself and entered the small black room. He casually pulled a chair and sat down in front of Gao Moumou. Then, he shot a glance at the extravagant office chair Gao Moumou was sitting on. From the looks of it, Gao Moumou seemed to be rather enjoying his life here? The two maidservants in the rear gently smiled and closed the door of the room. Gao Moumou poured Song Shuhang a drink and asked, "Shuhang, you said you had an important matter to take care of on the phone. Have you already taken care of it?" "Ive found a way to solve the problem. Now, I just have to patiently wait for it to be solved. I dont have to worry about it anymore," Song Shuhang said with a smile. At the same time, his vision fell on Gao Moumou and the computer in front of him. He was looking for an opportunity to explain to Gao Moumou what was going on. After all, they were close friends, and he would feel bad if he were to keep deceiving him, especially since he was the main reason Yu Jiaojiao had kidnapped him locked him inside a small black room. "Since you came here so quickly, did you happen to be close by?" Gao Moumou asked about this matter. Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, "Yes, you can say this was the case." Gao Moumou looked at Shuhang strangely. He felt that the way Shuhang was acting today was somewhat different than usual. In addition, within this half a month they hadnt seen each other, Shuhang seemed to have gotten taller and stronger...? Gao Moumou also added, "Earlier, I called Tubo and Yangde as well. Tubo said that he was at his grandfathers place and would come here only tomorrow at noon. As for Yangde, he said he wanted to spend the whole night finishing a small program. He will come here after he wakes up tomorrow afternoon. Tomorrow, the four of us will be able to have a get-together and happily drink together." Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Good." He held the cup with the drink with both hands and took a sip. How should he explain the situation to Gao Moumou? If he were too direct, he might ruin their friendship! But if he were to speak in a roundabout way, he might cause an even bigger misunderstanding if he wasnt clear enough. Gao Moumou sat on the office chair and gently pushed his glasses up. As expected, there was something wrong with Shuhang. Since he had entered the room and seen him, he had been in a daze. In addition, was he really not curious as to why he was inside this villa? Under normal circumstances, Shuhang would have given him a warm hug right after entering the room. Then, he would have immediately asked him why he had held the meeting inside this villa. Gao Moumou crossed his arms and propped his chin up, looking at Song Shuhang through his lenses. For some reason, he felt as though Song Shuhang already knew everything... as though he already knew the reason he was inside the villa... After pondering for a moment, Gao Moumou said, "Shuhang, I need to tell you a secret." Song Shuhang raised his head and asked, "What secret?" "Actually... I concealed the truth from you the last time we were chatting. Im a author, and Ive been writing s for many years now," Gao Moumou said. When he decided to call over Song Shuhang, Tubo, and Yangde as guests, he was clear that he couldnt keep this secret anymore. After all, from now on, he would have to write from 20,000 to 30,000 characters every day to please Yu Jiaojiao. Therefore, it was better to tell them about this matter directly. "I see." Song Shuhang slightly nodded. The topic of the conversation was finally going in that direction! Gao Moumou still had his arms crossed and was propping his chin up... weirdly enough, Song Shuhang wasnt surprised in the slightest after hearing his secret! "Then... a few days ago, I told you that a very good-looking female reader added me, right? You should still remember her. After all, that Yu Jiaojiao was an incredible beauty, and I even sent you her picture, planning to introduce her to you guys who were still single," Gao Moumou continued. "Yes, I remember." Song Shuhang nodded silently. He had a deep impression of this scene. Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on Shuhangs shoulder, covered her face with her small claws. The current development was simply too bizarre. In particular, when she heard Gao Moumou narrate this matter, her embarrassment cancer suddenly flared up. Deeply aggrieved, Gao Moumou said, "Afterward, that reader called Yu Jiaojiao used some unknown method to convince my parents and dragged me here to this place, locking me up in a small black room and forcing me to incessantly write every day. I was told to write at least from 20,000 to 30,000 characters every day. Otherwise, I wouldnt receive any meals!" "..." Song Shuhang. At this time, his whole face was frozen. He had no idea what kind of expression to face Gao Moumou with. "But on the other hand, the meals here arent bad. During each meal, I can easily eat three big bowls of rice; that rice tastes really good. Even without garnishing, I can eat two big bowls of it," Gao Moumou continued with his explanation. Of course, it was because that was spirit rice! Then, Gao Moumou said with a mysterious air, "In addition, something very special was added to the dishes. Ive eaten these dishes for several days, and Ive felt full of energy since then. Beyond that, some internal injuries I had also disappeared. And from what Im told, the raw materials used wont cause any complications in the future. I plan to wait until its time to leave to ask Yu Jiaojiao to give me the materials of the energizing medicinal liquid, body tempering liquid, and so on. Once Im back, Ill have my family members try them as well." Due to Yu Jiaojiaos words from earlier carrying a powerful persuasive power, Gao Moumou now firmly believed in the efficacy of the energizing medicinal liquid and body tempering liquid. Gao Moumou continued narrating his story. The nearby Song Shuhang could only keep nodding. After Gao Moumou finished his story, Song Shuhang faintly sighed and asked, "Old Gao, didnt you consider... running away from this place?" You were kidnapped and brought here to write chapters, right? You got locked inside a small black room, and as if that wasnt enough, you wont get to eat a meal unless you finish writing the required number of chapters first! Why did you have a happy expression on your face just now?! And how can you eat three big bowls of rice during each meal given the situation you are in?! The way Gao Moumou was acting was completely different than the usual him! One had to remember that Gao Moumou was the most mature member in the dormitory and was usually the one to take care of Song Shuhang and the others. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Running away from this place?" Gao Moumou, who still had his arms crossed, propping his chin up, was dumbfounded. F*ck. What he said makes sense. Why didnt I try to run away from this place? It was rather strange, but since he was kidnapped and locked inside the small black room, he had somehow accepted his fate, starting to write chapters in exchange for mealseven if Yu Jiaojiao never tried to starve him. Anyway, why hadnt he considered running away from there? Even after he got the address of the place from the maidservant, he never considered running away; neither did he think of secretly using the address, telling Song Shuhang and the others to call for help and save him. Is it due to those delicious meals Im getting every day? But Im not a foodie! Gao Moumou was in a dilemma. But right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao gave Song Shuhang a supercilious look and said via secret sound transmission, "Its due to a mental suggestion." Since she had kidnapped Gao Moumou and locked him inside a small black room, she had taken precautions and would not allow him to run away that easily! If she were to lock Gao Moumou inside a real iron cage, it would put a lot of pressure on his mind. How could he happily write novels under such circumstances? Perhaps the only novel he would write at that time would be one about his tragic life inside the small black room. Such being the case, Yu Jiaojiao used the mental suggestion trick. Since she was a half-mermaid, Yu Jiaojiao was extremely skilled in such techniques. Since she used the mental suggestion, the thought of running away from this place never crossed Gao Moumous mind. He would happily eat, write chapters, sleep, and hand them over to Yu Jiaojiao. "..." Song Shuhang. As expected, having people such as immortals, superhumans, and aliens as readers was the scariest thing for an author... after all, one would have no idea as to the type of unreasonable trickery they would resort to to speed up the release rate. Luckily, Im not interested in writing novels or anything of the sort, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Then, after being in a dilemma for quite some time, Gao Moumou clenched his teeth and said, "Shuhang, well come up with a plan to escape from this place tomorrow when Tubo and Yangde are also here." "..." Song Shuhang. Shuhang shot a glance at Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on his shoulder. Perhaps it wasnt such a good idea to discuss the plan to escape right in front of the kidnapper? "No, no, no, wait. We cant escape immediately. I still wanted to let you guys have a taste of the meals here. Their effects are truly excellent. Ive eaten here just for a few days and almost got a six-pack again. You dont even need to exercise to have a perfectly fit body. Its simply a dream!" Gao Moumou sighed with emotion. "..." Song Shuhang. It seemed that Gao Moumou had written so many chapters that he had gone crazy! "But even if the meals here are pretty good, I still want to get out of this place. Therefore, Shuhang, Ill have to ask you to take a stroll around the villa tomorrow and see if you can find a good escape route. Im sure that Miss Yu Jiaojiao wont limit your movements in any way. You can exploit this point." Song Shuhang faintly sighed. If things kept going on like this, and he didnt tell Gao Moumou the truth immediately, the misunderstanding would keep getting bigger and bigger, just like a snowball rolling downward. If he were to tell him the truth too late, he might really ruin their friendship. Thereupon, Song Shuhang said, "Old Gao, I also have a secret I need to tell you." "Lets hear it." Gao Moumou crossed his arms and propped chin up, saying, "Since the moment you came here, it looked as though you were suffering from constipation. You surely had something on your mind. Ive been waiting for a long time to hear this sentence of yours." "In that case, let me say this first. Dont get angry after you hear what I have to say, alright?" Song Shuhang promptly warned Gao Moumou. Gao Moumou smiled and said in an exaggerated manner, "Shuhang, we are good friends! Dont worry, Im pretty sure that our friendship can get through any storm!" "I see. In that case, Ill start!" Song Shuhang cleared his throat. "Now then, from where should I begin... alright, Ill start from when summer vacation just started. That day, I suddenly thought of shooting a movie." Although he wanted to tell Gao Moumou that he was the main reason Yu Jiaojiao had kidnapped him and locked him inside a small black room, one needed to be skillful while confessing. If he were to go to the point directly, he would give the opposite party too much pressure. Therefore, he had to slowly explain everything that had happened. "Shooting a movie?" The corner of Gao Moumous mouth twitched. "Yes. Of course, its not that type of movie you might be thinking of. It was just a movie we wanted to shoot to have fun. Then, we would happily play it during New Years celebrations," Song Shuhang continued. "Afterward, a friend of mine said that we would need a script as well if we wanted to shoot a movie. After all, the movie would still need to have a basic plot, right?" Chapter 596: Copper Trigram: Fairy maiden, you sent into space the wrong person! (2 in 1) Chapter 596: Copper Trigram: Fairy maiden, you sent into space the wrong person! (2 in 1) Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang continued with his explanation in a gentle tone. "My initial plan was to shoot a small movie, and there wasnt really the need for a script. We could have shot it the way we preferred, and that was it... but after my friend brought up that matter about the plot, I felt that what she said was indeed reasonable. Afterward, that friend of mine offered herself to help me look for an author that could write the script for the movie, guaranteeing that she would find one that wrote very interesting stories. As a result, I agreed to her plan." After hearing up to this point, Gao Moumou touched his face. The corner of his mouth had started to twitch already. "Then, a few days ago, I had to go to a very distant place due to personal reasons. Thereupon, I left the task to look for that author that wrote interesting stories to my trusted friend. I left everything in her hands and didnt pay attention to the matter anymore," Song Shuhang said. "..." Gao Moumou felt that his whole face had started to twist. "Ahaha, judging from your expression, you must have guessed it already, right? Anyway, your guess is correct. The name of my trusted friend is precisely Yu Jiaojiao 1 , and from a certain point of view, she is indeed a very lovely and cute girl," Song Shuhang said and gave Gao Moumou the thumbs up. Yu Jiaojiaos mother was a beautiful woman, and after Jiaojiao advanced to the Fifth Stage Realm and became capable of assuming human form, she wouldnt be inferior to her mother. If one looked at things from a future perspective, Jiaojiao was indeed a beautiful and lovely girl! Gao Moumou felt that he had gotten a sudden stomach ache as he said, "Then, is it possible that the super unlucky author that Miss Yu Jiaojiao kidnapped and locked inside a small black room, ultimately forcing him to write from 20,000 to 30,000 characters every dayand possibly starving him if he were to fail to reach that numberis called Gao Moumou?!" "Absolutely correct. You arent a author for nothing! Your insight is excellent." Song Shuhang tried to flatter Gao Moumou a bit. Unfortunately, the flattery didnt work that well. "In other words, the reason I was locked inside this small black room, unable to sleep all night because I had to write chapters, is the movie youSong Shuhangdecided to shoot on a whim?" Gao Moumou said as he massaged his chest in the hope of calming his pulsating heart. Song Shuhang didnt deny and said, "You are correct. Its precisely like this." Gao Moumou clenched his teeth and said, "Shuhang!" "Yes?" Song Shuhang then reminded, "Moumou, we reached an agreement earlier, didnt we? Everything that happened was such a big coincidence. Its probably the god of fate playing tricks on us. I explained everything to you in details, without hiding anything. Therefore, you cant get angry, alright?" "Dont worry, Shuhang! The boat representing our friendship can withstand great storms and wont overturn after a simple quarrel!" Gao Moumou clenched his teeth and said, "But now, come over here!" "What do you want to do?" Song Shuhang asked. "Come over here, I promise that I wont beat you too much!" Gao Moumou said as he clenched his fists. At this time, he had only one thing in mindmaking Song Shuhang have a taste of the brutal iron fist of friendship! And he would make sure to make Shuhang feel a lot of pain! "Dont even think about it." Song Shuhang smiled and said, "In addition, the current you isnt my match." "Dont think too highly of yourself just because you grew a little taller! Quickly come over and allow me to give you a taste of the iron fist of friendship!" Gao Moumou growled. "I didnt just grow taller, heh!" Song Shuhang said as he revealed a smile. Then, he lifted his clothes and revealed his sculpted body. Each and every muscle was well-defined. Although his muscles werent as big as bodybuilders, they were full of explosive power. As long as Song Shuhang slightly made an effort, all the muscles of his body would move accordingly, filled with incredible strength. "F*ck." Gao Moumou opened his eyes wide. Just what the hell was going on? Some time ago before the start of summer vacation, Song Shuhang still had a slight potbelly. But now, three months later, all the muscles of his body were well-defined and dazzling to the eye? Even if he had taken steroids, he wouldnt have been able to develop such muscles! "Hehehe." Song Shuhang posed like a bodybuilder and said, "Did you see? As you can see from my muscles, my body is in top condition right now. The current you is unable to beat me up." Gao Moumou clenched his teeth and said, "Tsk! It doesnt matter. You arent allowed to hit back. Let me beat you up a bit to release my anger." "Not even in your dreams!" Song Shuhang smiled and said, "Im not a masochist." "Tsk! In that case, Ill have to leave a hole with your silhouette on the wall myself. Look at this move of mine. Shuhang, get rekt!" Gao Moumou placed his hand on the desk and propped himself up, jumping high up and using a scissor kick against Song Shuhang. One had to remember that Gao Moumou had trained before! But just when he was halfway through his jump, one of his legs ended up hitting the edge of the desk... after all, the desk and the office chair were part of one set and were both very big! Gao Moumou lost his balance and fell to the ground with a loud thud. "..." Song Shuhang. That must have hurt a lot. He squatted next to Gao Moumou and asked, "Are you alright?" "Do you think Im alright?" Gao Moumou raised his head while covering his nose and bitterly said with teary eyes, "At first, I was just thinking of calling my dear friend here so that you could keep me company in this small black room. But you were the goddamn mastermind that made me end up in the small black room in the first place! Our friendship is over!" Song Shuhang said with a smile, "Do you want to end our friendship just like that? Didnt you just say that the small boat representing our friendship could withstand big storms and whatnot?" "Can it really be alright if water is continuously leaking in? It will eventually sink if the water keeps leaking in!" Gao Moumou gave him a supercilious look. "Fine. Let it sink in that case," Song Shuhang said as he stretched out his hand, picking up Gao Moumou from the ground. Gao Moumou felt as though a burst of incredible strength that he had no way of revolting against had picked him up from the ground. The difference in strength between the two was just too much, to the point of being comparable to the difference between an infant and a grown-up adult! Gao Moumou clenched his teeth and said, "What the hell. Shuhang, what did you eat lately that you became so strong?" Song Shuhang said gently, "Ive indeed experienced a lot of things lately. Its a long story." "An opportunity, eat my move!" Just as he was speaking, Gao Moumou suddenly attacked Song Shuhang with his leg from a tricky angle, trying to hit his calf. Gao Moumou had practiced martial arts when he was a child. Although he had neglected his studies for several years now, he still remembered the basics. "Clang!" In the next moment, Gao Moumous eyes almost fell out of his eye sockets. Just now, he felt as though his leg had hit a pillar made of iron, bouncing back and making him feel extreme pain. "Damnable Shuhang, did you actually hide an iron plate below your pants?! Our friendship is truly over now!" Gao Moumou clenched his teeth due to the pain. He even had to lower his voice and endure the pain so as to avoid waking up Yayi, suffering in silence. "..." Song Shuhang. Shuhang quietly pulled his pants up and revealed the well-defined muscles of his calf. Afterward, he said with a smug expression on his face, "As you can see, I dont have any iron plate below my pants. Those are just the powerful muscles of my leg." "Bastard, did you practice the golden-bell cover technique or something?!" Gao Moumou said as he rubbed his leg. The kick he had thrown just now wasnt a serious one and was more of a joke. Therefore, he didnt put too much strength in it. However, the pain he felt was still very hard to bear! Song Shuhang blinked his eyes and said, "Anyway... do you still want to kick me a few more times to vent your anger? I feel like I dont really need to dodge." If anyone hit you in the right leg, turn to them the other leg also. This way, you would have even more fun~ "Kick your sister!" Gao Moumou gave him a supercilious look. Then, he crawled until the office chair and pondered for a moment, lightly laughing. Sometimes, such incredible coincidences could actually take place in the world. After several small coincidences combined with each other, they would give birth to matters that would go beyond ones expectations. Song Shuhang sat in front of Gao Moumou and said again, "Im sorry about what happened. But it was really an accident. I totally didnt expect that the author Yu Jiaojiao would catch would be you. In addition, I even asked you if wrote s earlier, and you said you didnt. Therefore, Im not the only one at fault here." Gao Moumou gave him a supercilious look. The fact that he was writing s was his little personal secret. He couldnt casually tell it to his acquaintances! "Anyway, Ill tell Yu Jiaojiao to get you out of this small black room. After that, you can have fun in here for the next days," Song Shuhang continued. Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on Shuhangs shoulder, raised her claws in protest. If Gao Moumou were to get out of the small black room, she wouldnt get to read those updates of 20,000-30,000 characters anymore! Gao Moumou rolled his eyes. If Song Shuhang still wanted to keep him inside the small black room, they would truly become mortal enemies! "Anyway, Moumou, are you interested in writing the script for the movie?" Song Shuhang asked. If Gao Moumou was unwilling, they would have to find another person. "Why not? I might as well earn some money for the vacation Im planning to go on with Yayi," Gao Moumou said bitterly. Earlier, Yu Jiaojiao reached an agreement with him about the payment he would receive for writing the plot of the movie, and the sum of money was quite high. Afterward, Gao Moumou also added, "However, I have a request as well." Song Shuhang said heroically, "What kind of request? Do tell." Gao Moumou said earnestly, "I want to play a role in the movie as well." Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Its not a problem. Tubo and Yangde can be added to the cast as well." The higher the number of actors, the more bustling the scene would be! However, he would have to tell the seniors to weaken their strength in the parts Gao Moumou and the others were acting so as to avoid scaring them. "Its settled then. What theme do you want for the story? Ill try my best to come up with an interesting story," Gao Moumou said. "How about science fiction + xianxia in a futuristic setting?" Song Shuhang probed. "..." Gao Moumou. Science fiction? Even a layman like Gao Moumou knew that a science fiction movie would require computer-generated imagery. Was Song Shuhang planning to shoot a small science fiction movie with his 50 cents budget? In addition, he wanted it to be xianxia as well, which similarly required a lot of special effects. Song Shuhang asked in a low voice, "Is there a problem?" Gao Moumou clenched his teeth and said, "Its fine. Isnt it just science fiction + xianxia... Ill write it and let you have a look." "Right, Old Gao. Remember that the main character has to be very handsome and immortal-like," Song Shuhang also added. After all, it was Senior White who was going to be the main character of the story! "Sure, no problem." Gao Moumou smiled evilly. ...Look at how I will torture the main character at the appointed time! Gao Moumou wanted to participate in the movie so that he could become the eternal rival of the main character and make him suffer time and time again! It was his way to retaliate against Song Shuhang. Gao Moumou firmly believed that Song Shuhang would be the main character of the movie. ?????? Meanwhile, somewhere else. In the airspace of Jiangnan area. A youngster with a gentle-looking face was standing on top of a tall building in the Jiangnan area, enjoying the evening wind blowing against his face. The youngster had short black hair and looked full of energy. If Song Shuhang were to see this youngster, he would surely be surprised, because this gentle-looking youngster had the same appearance as him. It wasnt just his appearance, even the aura his body was giving off and his manner was the same as Song Shuhang! However, this person wasnt Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. "I managed to shake off Brother Medicine Master in the end. He was truly troublesome to deal with... he quietly placed several different types of medicinal powders to keep track of me on my body. If it was someone else, they would have been defeated by Brother Medicine Masters method had they been careless. Unfortunately, the opposite party was me!" Song Shuhang said complacently. "Where should I head next? Earth is just too dangerous as of late. Perhaps its better if I go in space and hide there," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Right, I should take a look at my enemies first. After thinking up to this point, the man took out a strange mobile phone and swiped on the screen. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Su Clans Seven: "Brother Medicine Master, what is your current location? Im carrying over a baboon to your place... well eat monkey brain this evening!" Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "...About that! Fellow Daoist Seven, eating the brain of a monkey is a very evil thing to do! Monkeys should be treasured!" Su Clans Seven: "Tsk! The monkey should just be obedient and let me cut off its head. There is no need for all this useless talk." Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: "..." Around a minute later, Medicine Master popped out and wrote: "Ill send you my coordinates. Moreover, Copper Trigram escaped." Su Clans Seven: "He was really quick with his escape." Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Since so many fellow daoists wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with him, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram must have decided to run away as fast as possible. Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, didnt you leave something on his body to keep track of him?" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I did, a lot of things actually. But he got rid of them." Medicine Master sent a short message. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "When did Copper Trigram run away? How long has it been?" Medicine Master wrote in reply: "Four hours ago, and he got rid of the medicinal powder on his body one hour ago. The place where he was last seen is the coastal area." Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "Since its been so long, he must have already run to some foreign country." Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: "[Picture of a cute puppy]." Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: "[Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]." Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: "Knowing Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, its going to be very difficult to find him now that he has run away. Once he changes his appearance and blends amongst humans, its going to be nearly impossible to find him." Regretful expressions appeared on the faces of several fellow daoists that were hoping to have a heart-to-heart talk with Copper Trigram. But right at this time, Medicine Master also wrote: "However, it should be just about time for a particular type of medicine that Ive left inside his body to activate. Once it activates, it will severely weaken Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram for a short period of time. Perhaps we can take advantage of that opportunity to catch him." The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose and turned into a complacent smile. He had used the coastal area as bait to throw them off. Hmph, you can catch me only in your dreams! Even if Im weakened, the effects of my disguising technique wont decrease in the slightest! At this time, Im just little friend Song Shuhang. No one can see through my disguise! As you might have guessed, this Song Shuhang was nothing but Immortal Master Copper Trigram under disguise! But right at this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator got online and said, "I guarantee you that Copper Trigram wont be able to run away! Right, is there any fellow daoist that is currently in space? You should get in contact with me. Ill give everyone several coordinates. According to my guess, that shady fortune teller is very likely to run into space. Compared to Earth, space is bigger and safer. My several coordinates consist of a list of places that he is very likely to be while in space." Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "Fellow Daoist Northern River, if you say this in the group, wont Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram also be able to read it?" "It doesnt matter. Actually, I want him to read it. Im pretty sure hes headed toward space as we speak. If he gets into space, Ill have a 50% chance of catching him. At that time... hmph! ????" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sent an evil emoji. It was even better if Copper Trigram could read this message. It would be excellent if the opposite party decided to stay on Earth after reading this message. Space was simply too big, and it was almost impossible to find him if he were to escape there. On the other hand, there was always an opportunity to find him if he were to stay on Earth. And if Copper Trigram still decided to go to space, Northern Rivers message would at least give him a scare, making that shady fortune teller fearful and apprehensive! Just as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sent this message in the group, several fellow daoists popped up and expressed their intention of making a trip to space. Afterward, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator started to send messages privately. ?????? On that tall building in the Jiangnan area, the corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. He couldnt expect less from his old enemy, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator! After all, the person that understood one the most was their enemy. These words were just too correct. Just as he was planning to escape to space, his actions were correctly guessed by the opposite party. Northern River was simply like a bug hidden in his stomach! Immortal Master Copper Trigram silently sighed and touched his turtle shell, preparing to perform another self-divination. If the result of the divination was a positive one, he wouldnt go to space and would instead find a place on Earth and hide there. If the result of the divination was a negative one, he would happily go to space. Sigh~ there was no other way. After all, he was a shady fortune teller! The fact that he knew about being a shady fortune teller made it even more tragic. The copper coins fell out of the turtle shell. Immortal Master Copper Trigram looked at the picture, starting to count on his fingers. According to the result of the divination, he would have great luck! Well, that was very bad news. From the looks of it, his trip to space would be dogged by bad luck. Perhaps Northern River had really prepared a huge encirclement for him and was just waiting for him to fall into the trap. "Hmph, the world is so big, is it really possible that I wont be able to find a place where I can hide? In the worst case, I can change my appearance again and hide amongst humans. The world has a population of over 8 billion individuals. How can they find me so easily?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram sneered. If necessary, he could even disguise as a small animal! However, he would remember about that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and give him a good lesson on the battle on the summit of the forbidden city! After thinking up to this point, Immortal Master Copper Trigram put the turtle shell away and gently jumped, starting to jump from building to building. "Whizz!" But right at this time, a sword light quickly headed toward his position from a faraway place. A fairy maiden wearing a red skirt was standing on the sword light. The fairy maiden had a serious expression on her face and her eyes were closed. It seemed she was trying to sense something. Very soon, the fairy maiden noticed Immortal Master Copper Trigram that was now disguised as Song Shuhang. "Ive finally found you, little friend Shuhang!" The fairy maiden revealed a smile and whizzed toward him, landing in front of Song Shuhang. Immortal Master Copper Trigram bitterly smiled to himself. The thing one feared the most would surely happen. Just as he was thinking of evading the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he just happened to meet one. The person of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had come here was Fairy Firefly. She practiced a cultivation technique that was related to attraction and repulsion. She was a fairy maiden with a good temperament and was usually very open to persuasion. But sometimes, she would spend a lot of effort on absolutely trivial problems. Whenever that happened, she would become very stubborn and difficult to persuade. Immortal Master Copper Trigram squeezed out a smile and, using the same tone as Song Shuhang, said, "Fairy maiden, good evening." "Little friend Shuhang, I rushed over here just for now. Therefore, lets get to the point directly," Fairy Firefly said as she stretched out her hand, untying something hanging around her waist. What she had untied was a silk handkerchief tied around the waist as a decoration. Then, under Immortal Master Copper Trigrams confused gaze, Fairy Firefly tied that silk handkerchief around Song Shuhangs waist. Immortal Master Copper Trigram had simply no idea as to what Fairy Firefly was doing! "Do you have fasting pills with you?" Fairy Firefly said in a weak voice. Immortal Master Copper Trigram copied Song Shuhang and bashfully nodded his head, saying, "Yes, I have a few." Fairy Firefly explained, "Thats good. Let me explain. This silk handkerchief is part of my magical clothing and can protect you just like a spacesuit, allowing you to stay safe in space." Spacesuit? Allowing you to stay safe in space? Just what is happening? Why do I have a bad premonition?! Earlier, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was too busy getting away from Medicine Master. Therefore, he didnt see the message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group in which Fairy Firefly stated she would send Song Shuhang back to space once again. He discovered that little friend Song Shuhang had come back from space only through the chat logs that came after that. Thereupon, he decided to disguise as Song Shuhang and run toward the Jiangnan area. "Such being the case, have a nice trip, little friend Shuhang. Well see each after one full month," Fairy Firefly said and placed several seals on Immortal Master Copper Trigrams body. Since she didnt have the time to prepare a space capsule this time, Fairy Firefly imbued her silk handkerchief with enough spiritual energy. The layer of spiritual energy would later form a defensive barrier and protect little friend Shuhang, allowing him to pass through the atmosphere without getting injured. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was dumbfounded. Is she really thinking of sending me to space? No, this is too cruel! "GO!" Fairy Firefly said in a grave tone. In the next moment, Immortal Master Copper Trigram soared the skies like a rocket and disappeared in the clouds! "Aaaaaah~" Immortal Master Copper Trigram called out pitifully. Fairy Firefly was really going to send him to space! Immortal Master Copper Trigram felt really sad at this moment. As if that wasnt enough, Medicine Masters poison had already started to take effect. Therefore, he was going to be in a weakened state for a short period of time and wouldnt have enough strength to break free from Fairy Fireflys power of repulsion for the time being. He could only helplessly look as he was going to space, slowly disappearing on the horizon. Dammit, why the hell did I decide to disguise as little friend Shuhang today?! "I dont want to go to space!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram called out pitifully, with his voice reverberating at the horizon. Was this the result of that lucky divination from before? ?????? Below, Fairy Firefly placed her delicate hand on her forehead and looked at little friend Song Shuhang getting more and more distant. "Hmm. As expected, sending little friend Shuhang back to space was the right decision. I feel much better now," Fairy Firefly said. Aside from spending a lot of energy on trivial matters, Fairy Firefly suffered from a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder as well. Whenever she thought about the fact that Song Shuhangs 30-day trip to space still lacked more than 20 days to be complete, Fairy Firefly would feel very uncomfortable. But now, everything was fine. Fairy Firefly got in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and sent a message: "I sent little friend Song Shuhang back to space once again. In addition, I left a magical seal on his body. After one full month, some fellow daoist that is in space can conveniently bring him back. Otherwise, I can pull him back myself." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Fairy maiden had it rough." Little friend Shuhang even more. Fairy Firefly: "I promised to Venerable White. I just did what I had to do." But right at this time, Song Shuhang, who was currently chatting with Gao Moumou, took out his mobile phone and read the message, getting dumbfounded as a result. I was sent back to space? When did that happen? If I was sent back to space, who is the person sitting in front of Gao Moumou and chatting with him? Chapter 597: The new daoist robe of the western monk Chapter 597: The new daoist robe of the western monk Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Of course, little friend Shuhang had no intention of reminding Fairy Firefly that he was still on Earth. Although he had no idea as to what had happened, since little friend Song Shuhang had been sent to space, he would quietly let the him that had gone up there stay there for full 30 days. Thereupon, Song Shuhang quietly switched off his mobile phone. Sometimes, silence was golden! This matter was something worthy of celebration, truly a joyous occasion. Right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on Song Shuhangs shoulder, also put away her small tailor-made mobile phone and said to Song Shuhang via secret sound transmission, "Shuhang, Ive contacted my subordinates in the East China Sea. They will immediately relay to me any important news related to the East China Sea." Although Yu Jiaojiaos sphere of influence in the East China Sea consisted of only a small area, her father, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, was one of the overlords of the East China Sea. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was part of the dragon race. For this reason, his fighting capacity was ranked amidst the highest ones amongst Sixth Stage True Monarchs. In case he decided to burn his origin flood dragon true blood, he could even escape from a Seventh Stage Venerable. Thereupon, he was able to occupy a very large area in the East China Sea and give fractions of it to his children. Such being the case, Yu Jiaojiao could rely on her fathers influence to get ahold of the latest news in the East China Sea. In addition, the sea monsters in the East China Sea had their own channels of communication. Thanks to the Internet spreading, people could now read news about things happening all over the world while conveniently sitting at home. The situation in the East China Sea was similar. If something big happened, sea monsters would be able to get the information through their network. "Thank you," Song Shuhang said gratefully. With Yu Jiaojiaos help, he didnt need to grope blindly for an answer. "Youre welcome. Ah, yes. As long as you can convince your friend to write from 20,000 to 30,000 characters every day, Ill be very happy," Yu Jiaojiao replied. "..." Song Shuhang. From the looks of it, Yu Jiaojiao hadnt given up on making Gao Moumou work like a slave. At this time, Gao Moumou stretched out his hands and started to type on the keyboard, asking while editing the content of yesterdays chapters, "Shuhang, since you want to shoot a movie, from where are you going to get the equipment necessary for the shooting?" He was very curious as to how Song Shuhang wanted to shoot the movie. He wasnt really planning to hold the video camera and start recording the movie by himself, right? That would be simply horrible. Although Gao Moumou knew that Song Shuhangs familys economic situation wasnt bad, it was rather unrealistic that Shuhang alone could put forth enough money to fund the shooting of a movie. It would be only possible if he and his friends decided to make a joint effort and fund the shooting of the movie together... Speaking of Song Shuhangs friends... there was the owner of this villa, Yu Jiaojiao, as well as that mysterious rich guy on the island where the natives lived. When had Song Shuhang become friends with these people? "As for the equipment necessary to shoot the movie, Ill contact a few friends that have contacts with moviemaking and publishing companies. I can just ask for their help if needed. If we are lucky, they will make arrangements for the director and production crew as well," Song Shuhang said. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Friends that have contacts with moviemaking companies?" Gao Moumou nodded and said, "Thats perfect." Such being the case, even if it was a movie they were shooting solely to amuse themselves, it should be somewhat decent. Song Shuhang shot a glance at the time. It was already past midnight. Thereupon, he stretched himself and said, "Its already late. Moumou, you should also go to sleep." Gao Moumou looked at Song Shuhang with a bitter expression on his face. After receiving Miss Yu Jiaojiaos blessing, he was full of energy and just couldnt fall asleep! ?????? In the far away Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Chu Chu accompanied Li Yinzhu and entered the Time City so that she could take care of her. There wasnt any other disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion in the Time City. Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu were the only ones in there. It was a rather good place where one could practice in secluded meditation. After Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu entered the Time City, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion outside was frozen in time once again. The whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had come to a stop. But Pavilion Master Chu wasnt sleeping at this time. She was holding the silver glove as she appeared next to Ye Sis body. Ye Si was still slumbering right now. Actually, every time the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was frozen in time, Ye Si would also fall asleep. It was something that Pavilion Master Chu had arranged especially for her. This was the main reason Ye Si hadnt discovered anything strange about the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion while inside the illusory reality. After appearing next to Ye Sis body, Pavilion Master Chu put the modified silver glove on Ye Sis hand. In the next moment, the silver glove underwent a mutation. The originally metallic structure of the glove started to ripple like running water, eventually transforming into a silver glove as thin as the wings of a cicada. "As long as she wears this glove, not even other Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders will be able to discern Ye Sis true nature," Pavilion Master Chu said gently. In addition, her seal with the spatial coordinates was already engraved on the glove. If Ye Si was in trouble, she could directly tear space apart and appear next to her. "Once you manage to adapt to the glove, you can go and give little friend Shuhang a surprise," Pavilion Master Chu said in a gentle tone. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was part of an illusory reality, and no matter how realistic it looked, in the end, it was nothing but an illusion. Ye Si had stayed in there for a very long time. It was finally time for her to leave. "Unfortunately, little friend Song already has a high-rank ghost spirit. Otherwise, I would have probably made him and Ye Si sign a contract. With that, I wouldnt have to worry about someone forcefully making Ye Si sign one," Pavilion Master Chu muttered to herself. Theoretically speaking, there wasnt a limit to the number of ghost spirit a cultivator could contract. As long as one could control them, even two or three werent a problem. Of course, the higher the rank of the ghost spirit, the higher would be the difficulty in signing the contract. For example, when Song Shuhang and Soft Feather discovered two ghost spirits in the Ghost Lamp Temple back then, Altar Master thought of contracting the two ghost spirits in one go. He was planning to forcefully break through the Second Stage Realm by relying on the power of the two ghost spirits and reach the Third Stage Realm. However, Ye Si was different than an ordinary ghost spirit. Although she had most of the properties ghost spirits possessed, she still had a human soul beneath her ghost spirit outer shell. Unlike other ghost spirits, her ghost spirit body wasnt her soul but something akin to a human body. After signing a contract, she wouldnt become a clone of the cultivator like ordinary ghost spirits but would keep her free will. Due to these strange circumstances, if one wanted to sign a contract with Ye Si, they couldnt contract ordinary ghost spirits. Likewise, if one had already signed a contract with another ghost spirit, they wouldnt be able to sign a contract with Ye Si. The two just couldnt co-exist. After seeing Ye Si and the silver glove complete their fusion, Pavilion Master Chu nodded her head. "Im exhausted." Pavilion Master Chu stretched herself and sent Ye Si into her own house. Afterward, she headed toward the Celestial Pavilion and crawled up on her bed, quickly falling asleep. As soon as Pavilion Master Chu entered a partial state of sleep, the whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion started moving again. ?????? In the meantime, the Sobbing Old Man wiped away his tears. He had decided to make another trip to space. He wanted to look for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion again. He couldnt give up! He had to try his best! Although he wasnt sure if he could succeed even after trying his best, he would surely fail if he were to give up! The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was his only hope of advancing to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Thereupon, he had to persevere and move Pavilion Master Chus heart, becoming a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and obtaining the remaining part of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. If he could meet little friend Song Shuhang again, it would be even better. After all, he seemed rather familiar with Pavilion Master Chu, and it would be perfect if he could put in a good word for him. ?????? At the same time, in a place close to Earth, a fight between powerhouses of the True Monarch rank broke out. The two fighters were the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall and the ancient witch Elise. At this time, the Hall Leader was completely exhausted from warding off the incoming attacks and didnt even have the strength to fight back. The Hall Leader clenched his teeth and roared, "Crazy b*tch, what are you planning to do?!" "Hehehe." The laughter of the ancient witch Elise echoed. Then she pounced forward while holding a string of light and powder in her hands. She had poisonous items, insects, curses, and witchcraft at her disposal. The ancient witch clan was very prosperous back in the days. Their attacks were the same as their thinking mode, extremely bizarre. No one could predict what kind of attack they would use in the next moment. After a wave of attacks, the ancient witch Elise stopped. The ancient witch Elise laughed and said, "Actually, I chased after you for so long because I wanted to tell you something." The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall was speechless. "Listen carefully. Ill say it only once and wont repeat myself," the ancient witch Elise said with a serious expression on her face. Then, just as she was speaking, she blushed a little. A moment ago, the two Sixth Stage True Monarchs were brutally fighting, and now, in the blink of an eye, it seemed someone was going to make a love confession...? The Hall Leader was speechless. "The reason I appeared in space and was able to intercept you guys while you were trying to plunder Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues flying boat is..." The ancient witch Elise held her cheeks with both hands and said shyly, "...the reason is that someone intentionally lured me there and brought me to your location. In addition, the information I obtained was very accurate. What a coincidence, dont you think? The person that guided me here is someone closely related to your Limitless Demon Sect." The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall secretly clenched his fists, but the expression on his face was still calm. One was unable to make out the changes happening in his heart. He wouldnt completely believe the words of the ancient witch Elise. However, he was certain of one thing... someone secretly sold them out. "Well then, now that Ive said what I wanted to say, its time for us to say goodbye. Let us meet again." The ancient witch Elise waved her hand at the Hall Leader and left the place... She left for real, without playing any trick... The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall was completely exhausted at this time. Had they kept fighting, he would have had no other choice but to self-detonate the Spirit Lake inside his body and give his all to fight against her. But little did he expect that the ancient witch would leave just like that. Ancient witches were simply too abnormal, and it was simply impossible to guess what was going on in their head. After surviving the calamity, the Hall Leader forced a smile and laughed. Then, after determining that the ancient witch had indeed left, he didnt think of pursuing her and catching her by surprise but decided to ride a sword light and return to the Limitless Demon Sect instead. This time, his Nine-eyed Kama Hall had suffered a great loss. Not only did they fail to rescue their several Spiritual Emperors, they lost more than ten cultivators of the Fifth Stage Realm in the process. As if that wasnt enough, he even saw that small cultivator of the Second Stage wearing a spacesuit ferrying the souls of his subordinates to the afterworld. The scene almost made his liver explode due to the anger. Anyway, he had noted down the aura of that cultivator of the Second Stage. If they met again, he would make sure to give him a good lesson. Were that small cultivator fall in his hands, he would torment him to the point of making him wish he were dead. ?????? China, Wenzhou City, next to Baijing Streets Mountain Niuding. The western monk was currently wearing an additional outer garment above his kasaya, as well as a big hat on his head. He had concealed his aura and was quietly heading toward Mountain Niuding. He had successfully shaken off the ghost cultivators pursuing him and had now finally reached his destination, Mountain Niuding. There, his favorite director was currently shooting a movie. The western monk was still thinking of asking him to let himself play a small part in the movie if possible. However, the western monk met someone he absolutely didnt want to meet on his way there... it was his teacher, Daoist Priest Wu Yinzi. Although it had been only three years, Daoist Priest Wu Yinzi looked older than before. The western monk forced a smile and went forward to greet his teacher. "Teacher, how come you are here?" "I was waiting for you." Wu Yinzi sighed. After seeing his disciple becoming more and more like a buddhist monk, he felt pain in his heart. He really wished he could give a good beating to the Chinese moviemakers that shot movies stating that all martial arts had originated from the Shaolin Temple! Did they have nothing better to do than putting strange thoughts in the head of foreigners?! "Teacher, if you needed something, you could have just given me a call. I would have hurried to your place immediately. Its rather embarrassing that you had come all the way here for your disciple," the western monk said hurriedly. "Nonsense. Had I given you a call and told you to come over to see me, you would have escaped to Europe the very next day." Wu Yinzi rolled his eyes. "I already know that you have reached the Second Stage Realm. During the next few days, youll follow me and learn the following part of the ?Celestial Wonder Sword?. Then, your daoist robe also needs to be changed." Daoist Priest Wu Yinzi looked at that daoist robe with a layer of kasaya attached to it. His stomach slightly convulsed as a result. He felt that his lifespan had been reduced a lot after receiving this guy as a disciple! After saying this much, Daoist Priest Wu Yinzi took out a green daoist robe from his backpack. "This is a daoist robe of the Second Stage that I received back then when I was young and taking risks outside. Its weaved with the spider silk of the golden spider. Its very light, and after wearing it, sword and sabers wont be able to injure you. Even without activating its defensive formation, you can ward off bullets from small firearms. Then, if you activate its defensive formation, you can easily walk through a rain of bullets without receiving any injury. In addition, there is a Turtle Breathing Formation attached to it as well. Once you activate it, you wont be affected by poisonous air anymore. Its a hard-to-come-by treasure amongst items of the Second Stage," Wu Yinzi gave a thorough description of the daoist robe. Actually, the reason he took his time to accurately explain the properties of the daoist robe was to prevent his disciple from attaching a layer of kasaya to this daoist robe as well. "Thank you, teacher." The western monk happily took off the kasaya on his body and returned it to Wu Yinzi. Then, he took his new daoist robe from Wu Yinzi hands and wore it. Chapter 598: The sealed package of a cultivator from 130 years ago Chapter 598: The sealed package of a cultivator from 130 years ago Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although the western monk would have loved to attach a layer of kasaya to his new daoist robe, he tried his best to resist the urge. The current him wasnt as straightforward as the him in the past. It was better to wait until his teacher had left to attach the kasaya to the daoist robe. There was no need to do it in front of his teacher and make him angry. At the same time, he could make his teacher happy by wearing the daoist robe in front of him. As expected, a faint smile appeared on Wu Yinzis old face as he saw his disciple wearing the daoist robe. Wu Yinzi said, "Lets go. Ill teach you the following part of the ?Celestial Wonder Sword?, as well as some other supplementary cultivation techniques." The western monk obediently followed behind his teacher. While leading the way, Wu Yinzi heaved a sigh and said, "In addition, make a trip back to the sect two months later. Now that you have reached the Second Stage Realm, its possible to ignite your life lamp. As long as your life lamp is burning, I can be at ease even if you are wandering outside." The western monk paused a moment and said respectfully, "I understand, teacher. Ill make a trip back to the sect then." Such being the case, he would have to wait a little more before attaching the kasaya to the daoist robe... At least I wont make my teacher feel stifled after returning to the sect this time, the western monk thought to himself. Now then, where had the ghost spirit of his benefactor gone? If he could meet his benefactor again, he would surely try to repay him for saving his life twice. ?????? Around 2 AM in the morning, Song Shuhang finally left Gao Moumous small black room. He hadnt thought that Gao Moumou would be such a chatterbox. The energetic Gao Moumou chatted with Song Shuhang from midnight up until now, and he was still reluctant to part with him... Afterward, Yu Jiaojiao arranged a room for Song Shuhang so that he could rest. After entering his room, Song Shuhang didnt sleep immediately. He practiced the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? one time and the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? immediately after. Then, he practiced the ?Steel Hands Technique? he obtained from Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. After he was done with his training session, the strength of his constitution increased slightly. Unfortunately, its strength was still far from being enough! Song Shuhang gently rubbed the place between his eyebrows. This bronze mental energy of the Third Stage rank was still causing him a faint pain. He had to solve this problem as quickly as possible. He should try to find a way to increase his power of virtue as well while trying to strengthen his constitution. He was planning to go out at dawn and see whether or not he could find a few souls to ferry. To make the light of virtue protecting his body undergo a qualitative change, he needed to ferry other 80,000+ souls! But where could he find more than 80,000 souls to ferry...? "What are you thinking about?" Right at this time, a voice came from behind Shuhang. Song Shuhang got a scare. He turned around his head and saw the palm-sized Yu Jiaojiao lying face-down on the windowsill, bathing in the moonlight. Hadnt Yu Jiaojiao returned to her room? What is she doing here? "Im here for your enlightenment stone!" Yu Jiaojiao replied lazily. She needed but a glance to guess what Shuhang was thinking. She had obtained the moonstone inside the grave of Venerable Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. As long as she carried the stone with her, her training speed would increase, just as though she was constantly practicing beneath the light of the moon. If one were to add the effects of Song Shuhangs enlightenment stone to the mix, her practicing speed would be enhanced even further. So she came here to freeload the enlightenment stone... "I was thinking where I could find the souls of deceased people," Song Shuhang replied to Yu Jiaojiaos question. "You might try to look for a ghost cultivator. As long as you manage to find the immortal cave of a ghost cultivator, even if its just a ghost cultivator of the Second Stage, they should have thousands of souls in their hands, as well as ghost soldiers and ghost generals," Yu Jiaojiao replied. Song Shuhang immediately thought of Altar Master. Unfortunately, Altar Masters place had been already cleaned up. All the ghost soldiers and ghost generals inside were taken away by Great Master Profound Principles disciple, Senior Brother Three Realms, to practice a secret technique. However, ghost cultivators werent that common, either. It wasnt so easy to find them. Wait! I know some ghost cultivators! Song Shuhang thought of the ghost cultivators that were chasing after the western monk. Perhaps he could look for the western monk to get more info? Song Shuhang kept this point firmly in mind and continued asking, "Aside from the immortal cave of a ghost cultivator, is there another place where I can find the souls of the deceased?" "If you go to war-torn countries, you might find a lot of them. But with science and technology continuously developing, the power of weapons is also getting bigger and bigger. You are now a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm, and with your emerald-green kasaya, you wont have to worry about ordinary firearms. Therefore, as long as you are careful and dont get struck by firearms with high destructive power, you should be able to ferry several souls within a short period of time," Yu Jiaojiao replied. After hearing this much, Song Shuhang got a little excited. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You seem rather excited, dont you?" Yu Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and added, "If you really want to go to a wartorn country, I suggest you to team up with a powerful senior in order to guarantee your safety." "It was just a random thought. Moreover, gains and danger arent well proportioned in war-torn countries." Song Shuhang laughed and said, "Whatever, there is no need to think too much about it. Jiaojiao, Im going to sleep, good night." "Good night." Yu Jiaojiao kept lying on the windowsill, breathing in and out. ?????? War-torn countries? Song Shuhang thought to himself while lying in bed. He didnt really want to rush to a war-torn country, but when the word was mentioned, a scene immediately resurfaced in his mind. In the scene were the ruins of a huge, wrecked celestial palace. There were no traces of battle around the palace. From the looks of it, a terrifying power had instantly flattened the whole place. Then, together with the ruins of the celestial palace was the picture of a bloody hand with the words Beloved Dog 43B written on its palm. This was the scene that Song Shuhang had seen through the golden chain when he learned the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? back then. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang took out that thick golden chain from his size-reducing purse. On each link of the fancy-looking golden chain was engraved a picture of the thirty-three beasts. What is the origin of that wrecked celestial palace? ...And would I find the souls of deceased people in there? As soon as the thought crossed his mind, Song Shuhangs face whitened. Dammit, its coming! Although Shuhang was still wearing the gloves of passion of Swordsman Wooden Ox, the secret appraisal technique still activated. As for the object he was going to appraise, it was obviously the golden chain in his hands. The golden chain had a mysterious background and was closely related to the ancient Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect since it could pass down their signature cultivation technique. In other words, it was an item that hid a big secret... and a big secret meant that he was going to lose lots of blood! Song Shuhangs eyes started to tear up. Around one breath later, close to 200 wounds appeared on Shuhang body all at once. Each wound was two centimeters deep and blood crazily spurted out, dyeing red Song Shuhangs whole body. The extreme pain shocked his nerves. "Sob, sob, sob~" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and tried to resist the pain. Tears, sweat, and blood wet the bed. Yu Jiaojiao, who was lying next to the bed, smelled the pungent scent of blood and turned her head around, opening her eyes wide. Song Shuhangs body was losing blood from all places, just as though he was a ball of water full of holes. Blood was gushing out like running water. What is Song Shuhang doing? Did he open several wounds on his body since he had nothing better to do? Is this a form of self-torture? "Shuhang, did you decide to torture yourself after getting bored?" Yu Jiaojiao jumped up and landed next to Song Shuhang. Soon after, a water ball-shaped magical technique shot out of her palm and hit Song Shuhangs body. Since she was a half-mermaid and half-flood dragon, she innately knew several water-type healing techniques, and the effects werent inferior to Senior Sister Yes healing technique. Song Shuhang silently gazed at Yu Jiaojiao and said while clenching his teeth and enduring the pain, "Im definitely not self-torturing myself! This is the price I have to pay after using a secret technique!" "Is this a self-torturing secret technique? Why did you use that secret technique while resting?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. At the same time, she used another healing technique. Thanks to her efforts, the wounds on Song Shuhangs body recovered a little. "Thats the main problem... since the day I learned this secret technique, Ive been unable to control it!" Song Shuhang said, extremely aggrieved. "..." Yu Jiaojiao. She shot Song Shuhang a compassionate look and asked in all seriousness, "Should I prepare a grave for you? A grave at the bottom of the sea is thousands of times cheaper than one on land! In addition, you dont have to worry about someone trying to loot it. You might want to consider this offer." "I wont die so easily!" Song Shuhang said in an agitated state. As he got agitated, his blood spurted out even faster. After the blood and the pain, runes gushed out of Song Shuhangs eyes and fell on the golden chain, forming the picture of a clock. The hands of the clock turned counterclockwise. Soon after, the runes returned to Song Shuhangs eyes while carrying the information the secret appraisal technique had discovered. The Spirit Beast Chain, an item forged with pure gold. Its the status symbol of the disciples of the 88th department of the ancient Heavenly City, the Divine Beast Department. Spirit Beast Chains are conferred only to Master Spirit Beast Tamers that have received the official recognition of the ancient Heavenly City. Its a symbol that shows ones social status. The Spirit Beast Chain? Does it mean that this is not an item that can pass down the legacy of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? How did it turn out to be something related to the 88th department of the ancient Heavenly City, the Divine Beast Department...? But very soon, Song Shuhang thought of something. Perhaps the predecessor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was precisely the Divine Beast Department of the Heavenly City! Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the secret appraisal technique transmitted over the remaining part of the information. Serial number: Spirit Beast Chain Human Rank 10541, belonging to the elder of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect known as Bamboo Pipe. After Bamboo Pipe modified it, it now conceals the secret related to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, the secret technique of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Wearing the Spirit Beast Chain can help increase the efficacy of the training while practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Password: Beloved Dog 43B. By relying on this item, one can retrieve a sealed package from the Three Ages Armed Escort Office. The sealed package was a gift that Bamboo Pipe ordered for their disciple 130 years ago. The information obtained through the secret appraisal technique came to an end. Song Shuhang gasped for breath, and intermittent fits of pain attacked his brain. His secret appraisal technique had gotten stronger along with the 88,888 voices talking in his mind every night. The number of items he could appraise also increased. This time, he even managed to appraise this strange item. Yu Jiaojiao asked, "Is it over?" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and replied while enduring the pain, "Its finally over." The wounds on his body had recovered thanks to Yu Jiaojiaos healing technique, but that feeling of pain would last for a long time. Now then, the price I paid this time was actually lower than my expectations... its an item related to the ancient Heavenly City, and the price was only 200 wounds? It was worthwhile Id say. "This secret technique of your seems really troublesome," Yu Jiaojiao said. Soon after, she said something via secret sound transmission as well. Very soon, the door of the room opened, and a half-monster maidservant came in, greeting Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao. Afterward, the maidservant dragged the blood-stained bed out of the room and exchanged it for a new one. After the maidservant left, Yu Jiaojiao asked Song Shuhang, "What was the final result of your secret technique?" "I reaped some benefits, I would say... Jiaojiao, do you know the Three Ages Armed Escort Office?" Song Shuhang said while holding the golden chain. From the name, it seemed an organization that ancient cultivators used to deliver and move around their treasures. "The Three Ages Armed Escort Office? Oh, I have an impression of it. However, they changed their name. They are now called Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery. But in the last twenty or so years, they very rarely did business on Earth. They currently do business and deliver goods only in space," Yu Jiaojiao explained. Our Conquest Is the Sea of Stars! 1 For some reason, this sentence resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. "But do they still have a base in China?" Yu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "They should! Their sect is located in China after all. Right, they have a branch in the Jiangnan area as well. When I was a child, my father angered my mother who ran away into space. I have an impression because he sent her something through their service." If ordinary women were to fight with their husband, they would return to their parents house. But in the world of cultivators, the angry woman might run to space directly. One might not even be able to find her as long as she was angry. Song Shuhang asked again, "In that case, is it still possible to retrieve a sealed package from 130 years ago if no one has claimed it?" "A sealed package from 130 years ago? This isnt a problem. After all, a cultivator might think of closing up on a whim and stay in secluded meditation for several hundred years, being unable to retrieve the package during that period of time. Thereupon, the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery will safeguard the sealed package or express-delivery it for the client. As for the specific details, you will have to confirm with their organization," Yu Jiaojiao explained. "However, they will ask for a small storage fee." "In that case, can we go to the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery tomorrow and take a look?" Song Shuhang said. The secret appraisal technique had specifically mentioned the gift that Bamboo Pipe had prepared for their disciple. Such being the case, it should be something pretty good, right? "Sure, no problem," Yu Jiaojiao said. "And as a repayment, you can have your good friend write 40,000 characters for me each day. How about it?" The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Then, he quickly said, "Ill take a shower first!" "Tsk, sure." Yu Jiaojiao showed the middle claw to Song Shuhang. ?????? In the faraway East China Sea. A scholar was standing there with his hands behind the back. He had red eyes full of anger but a calm expression on his face. On one side was anger, on the other calmness, two types of entirely opposite emotions. When combined together, they gave the scholar a very special aura. The scholar was floating in midair, seemingly looking for something. He was giving off the aura of a supreme expert while stepping forward. But right at this time, his face whitened and twisted soon after. "Painful, painful, painful! Is it happening again?!" Another deep wound appeared on his back. The old wound had yet to recover when the new one opened. Are new wounds opening after such short intervals? Is he trying to kill me or something? Do I have to activate the sense sharing again and let you have a good taste of the pain Im feeling right now?! Of course, it was just a random thought that crossed his mind. The scholar absolutely wouldnt activate the sense sharing right now. As for the pain, he had no choice but to clench his teeth and endure it. Chapter 599: Clenching the teeth and enduring the consequences! Chapter 599: Clenching the teeth and enduring the consequences! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Due to the excessive loss of blood, Song Shuhang weakly lay on the bed after washing the blood off his body, quickly falling asleep... But right at this time, the other Song Shuhang in space had met great danger. Due to the effects of Medicine Masters medicine, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was currently weakened and couldnt break free of Fairy Fireflys repulsive flying rocket technique, flying in space directly. Ugh! In the end, I still ended up coming to space. Dammit, if not for Brother Medicine Masters poison weakening me, I would have been able to break free of Fairy Fireflys repulsive force in an instant! Immortal Master Copper Trigram thought to himself, somewhat depressed. At the same time, he recalled the message that that bastard Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sent in the group... Im pretty sure he (Immortal Master Copper Trigram) is headed toward space as we speak. If he gets into space, Ill have a 50% chance of catching him. The person that understood one the most was their enemy. Immortal Master Copper Trigram firmly believed in this axiom. Im already in space... If Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator has really arranged traps in here, I might directly fall into his hands if Im careless enough to reveal my real identity. As soon as he thought of the various fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with him, Immortal Master Copper Trigram shivered all over. In short, its better if I remain disguised as little friend Shuhang for the time being. Its the best way to avoid getting surrounded and captured by the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in cahoots with Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Immortal Master Copper Trigram thought to himself. Thereupon, Immortal Master Copper Trigram perfected the effects of his disguising technique even further. At the same time, he started to intentionally release little friend Song Shuhangs aura from his body. If Mama Song and Papa Song were to see him at this time, they, too, wouldnt be able to tell whether or not he was an imposter! A god-level disguising technique was truly scary. But for this very reason, something unexpected happened. Due to Immortal Master Copper Trigram intentionally releasing little friend Song Shuhangs aura, the aura ended up attracting the attention of a certain cultivator! It was the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall! The Hall Leader was on his way back to the Limitless Demon Sect. At the same time, anger was brewing in his heart... I have already noted down the aura of that small cultivator of the Second Stage. If we meet again, I will make sure to give him a good lesson. I will torment him to the point of making him wish he were dead! Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he suddenly sensed his aura! There was no mistaking it. It was the aura of that damnable cultivator of the Second Stage! He had carefully noted down his aura, and he wouldnt mistake it for someone elses even if there was a great distance between them. That damnable cultivator of the Second Stage was nearby! "I searched high and low just to find him when I least expected it!" The Hall Leader took a deep breath. Afterward, a cruel smile appeared on his face. He was extremely frustrated today! He failed to save his subordinates and even lost a large number of cultivators of the Fifth Stage Realm in the process, with their souls getting ferried to the afterworld by a little bastard of the Second Stage. Afterward, a crazy ancient witch with brain problems chased after him to kill him. If he didnt vent the extreme anger in his heart, it might become his Inner Demon in the future. He would kill that kid and extract his soul, letting him have a taste of the cruelest tortures in the world. The Hall Leader operated the exclusive flying sword of the Limitless Demon Sect and headed toward the place where the aura was coming from. After a few breaths, the Hall Leader had already reached the place. He took a broad view and finally spotted the silhouette of that damnable cultivator of the Second Stage. A calm-looking Song Shuhang was holding his chin and seemingly pondering about the meaning of life. Aside from the aura, the Hall Leader could faintly recognize his face too even though he just saw it through the cumbersome spacesuit back then. There was no mistaking; it was precisely him! "Damned brat, Ive finally found you!" the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall roared. The sound directly reverberated in Immortal Master Copper Trigrams ears through the secret sound transmission technique. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was surprised. Then, he looked at the incoming person and asked, "Fellow Daoist, whom are you looking for?" "Now you are even playing dumb? Hehehe... forget it. Ive already decided that Im going to kill you today! Therefore, die!" the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall sneered. In the next moment, the signature flying sword of the Limitless Demon Sect beneath his feet disappeared from its original place and whizzed toward Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was dumbfounded. What the f*ck is going on? We just met, and he attacked me with a sword? Is this Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators ambush? Is it possible that Northern River had such an incredible foresight that I got caught even though Im currently disguised as little friend Song Shuhang? No, it cant be! This absolutely isnt Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators ambush! The killing intent coming from the opposite party is simply too obvious. Such heavy killing intent... it seems that the opposite party is really serious about killing me. To be more precise, the one he wants to kill is little friend Song Shuhang... "Little bastard, well settle today the enmity you created by ferrying the souls of my subordinates!" the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall roared as the sword light slashed out. After hearing up to this point, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was finally clear as to what was going on. F*ck, so it was all little friend Shuhangs doing! From the looks of it, he was going to be the one to bear the consequence of Shuhangs actions! What kind of horrible situation was this? He was still weakened due to the effects of Medicine Masters poison. In addition, he was tightly wrapped by Fairy Fireflys repulsive power. He couldnt even dodge the attack! Wasnt this the same wanting his poor life? Dammit, I dont want to bear the consequences of other peoples actions! "Clang!" Just as Immortal Master Copper Trigram was in deep thoughts, the flying sword of the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall closed in on him. However, a layer of invisible strength managed to block it. The flying sword gave rise to a series of electric sparks of pure energy in the void. Immediately after, the raging slash of the Hall Leader was repelled by a repulsive force. It was Fairy Fireflys repulsive flying rocket technique. The defensive layer had kept off the attack of the Hall Leader for Immortal Master Copper Trigram. But after it received the sword attack, the layer of repulsive force disappeared. At the same time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram had finally regained his freedom. However... it wasnt really the time to regain his freedom! He was currently in a weakened state and could only display 20-30% of his actual strength. He was in great trouble now that he had lost that defensive barrier. When he saw that his raging slash wasnt even able to kill a small cultivator of the Second Stage, the Hall Leader became angry out of shame. Now, he was even angrier! "Die!" The energy within the Spirit Lake inside his body had recovered for the greatest part. Therefore, he could already display certain techniques of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank. While roaring, the Hall Leader moved his foot forward. At the same time, the huge projection of the foot of a demon also appeared. The foot was incredibly big, capable of destroying heaven and earth. The foot headed toward Immortal Master Copper Trigram, ready to stomp him to death! "Bastard, had I not been in a weakened state, I would have given you a good lesson!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram clenched his teeth and stretched out his hands, throwing out ten bamboo slips. The bamboo slips were usually used to perform divinations, but when Immortal Master Copper Trigram threw them out, they instantly arranged themselves into a great divinatory formation. The bamboo slips automatically moved according to the directions of the eight trigrams and gave birth to a formation. The ordinary-looking bamboo slips borrowed the power of the world and created layer upon of layer of defensive formations. If Immortal Master Copper Trigram hadnt been in a weakened state, both the range and the strength of the formation would have increased by more than ten times. Just because he was a shady fortune teller, it didnt mean that he was weak in the field of divination! He was shady only due to his questionable character; it had nothing to do with his strength! "Such an insignificant skill, die!" the Hall Leader roared and trampled with his right foot. The projection likewise trampled with its right foot. "Boom~" The eight-trigram formation that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had created was smashed to pieces. The power of that foot capable of destroying heaven and earth didnt diminish as it hit Copper Trigram. Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who was currently disguised as Song Shuhang, got trampled to death just like a small insect. "Aaaaaaah~" Just as he was screaming, Song Shuhang was flattened and reduced to a pulp. Had Copper Trigram edition Song Shuhang died here? "Hmph, little bastard, dont think that its over. Its not so easy to solve that enmity you created by ferrying the souls of so many of my subordinates. Ill capture your soul and let you have a taste of the different types of torture back at the Limitless Demon Sect," the Hall Leader sneered. After saying this much, he teleported and appeared right next to Song Shuhangs corpse, stretching out his hand and preparing to extract his soul. But in the next moment, the Hall Leader was dumbfounded. There isnt any soul to extract? "Is this a clone? Or something akin to a substitute puppet?" The Hall Leader clenched his fists. He looked all around but didnt find the traces of that small cultivator of the Second Stage. Even his aura had completely disappeared. Dammit, I unexpectedly failed to kill that guy! But the next time we meet, you will die for sure! You wont be able to escape with your life thanks to a substitute again! The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall received his flying sword with a bitter expression on his face and stepped on it, instantly leaving the place. Around ten minutes later. There hadnt been any change in that stretch of space and Song Shuhangs corpse was still there. The Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall quietly appeared from behind a nearby meteoroid and carefully looked at the corpse. The corpse was still there and hadnt moved in the slightest. The Hall Leader frowned and finally stretched out his hand, attracting Song Shuhangs corpse toward himself. Afterward, he operated his flying sword and headed toward the Limitless Demon Sect. It didnt matter if the corpse was a substitute or a clone, it was bound to have some connection with the main body. The Limitless Demon Sect had a method to find the main body of a person through their substitute or clone. The only problem was that one had to pay a high price. In addition, if too much time had passed since the destruction of the clone or substitute, it would be impossible to find that connection again. Thereupon, the Hall Leader decided to increase his speed and go back as quickly as possible. The next time I meet that guy, Ill make him die without a place for burial! ?????? After making sure that the Hall Leader had truly left, the originally invisible eight-trigram formation materialized in the void. Soon after, a deathly pale Immortal Master Copper Trigram drilled out of the formation. "It was quite dangerous. If not for all the magical treasures I had with me, that foot might have killed me! Now then, has the consequences of that lucky divination I performed on Earth finally come to an end?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, somewhat depressed. Little friend Song Shuhang better thank him once he was back to Earth. After all, Copper Trigram had replaced him and bore the deadly calamity in his stead. Should I return to Earth now? Immortal Master Copper Trigram thought to himself and looked at Fairy Fireflys silk handkerchief tied around his waist, as well as the seals she left on his body. But how could it be so easy! If he were to return to Earth with all these seals, Fairy Firefly would immediately sense his presence. At that time, Fairy Firefly might make another special trip just for him and let him have another taste of her repulsive flying rocket technique. In that case, should I remove these seals and the silk handkerchief? This thought crossed Immortal Master Copper Trigrams mind. However, he immediately decided against it. Fairy Firefly would immediately notice if the seal had disappeared. If that happened, she would think that little friend Song Shuhang had run into some problem. If she were to call the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were currently in space and tell them to head toward the coordinates where the seals had disappeared, wouldnt Immortal Master Copper Trigram get surrounded from all sides? Therefore, it was better not to return to Earth for the time being. Since he was already in space, he better stay there for a while. But... should he still keep using little friend Song Shuhangs appearance? Only God knew what kind of calamity little friend Song Shuhang had provoked while he was in space! He had already suffered the consequences for little friend Songs actions once. He didnt intend to suffer them a second time! Such being the case, it was time to change appearance. Perhaps it was better to change gender as well and turn into a woman. In an unfamiliar environment, a beautiful female cultivator would be more well-liked than a male cultivator. In that case, whose appearance should he assume? Just as he was in deep thoughts, a notification was issued from Immortal Master Copper Trigrams special phone. At this time, Copper Trigram wasnt too far away from Earth. Therefore, his magically modified mobile phone could still receive the signal. It was a notification from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Lychee had just come online. Immortal Master Copper Trigram had started to follow Fairy Lychee recently. Therefore, he would get immediately notified if she got online. Since he had bought valuable magical clothes for her as an apology gift, he had started to follow her to see whether or not his gift had had any effect. As a result, Fairy Lychee was still in Immortal Master Copper Trigrams follow list. As always, Fairy Lychee had sent two beautiful pictures. It was a group picture with penguins in the South Pole. Today, Fairy Lychee was as beautiful as always. Ive decided... Ill assume Fairy Lychees appearance! Why had he decided to assume Fairy Lychee even after receiving a good beating from her? It was because Fairy Lychee was the only member of the group he was sure to win over with gifts if she were to get angry! Even if she discovered that he had assumed her appearance, she would forgive him if he were to timely deliver an apology gift. After thinking up to this point, Immortal Master Copper Trigram started to change his appearance and clothing in space. Tens of breaths later, Song Shuhang had disappeared from space, and a beautiful Fairy Lychee had appeared in his stead. Actually, Immortal Master Copper Trigram could just casually assume the appearance of a female cultivator that didnt even exist. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But for some reason, Immortal Master Copper Trigram had very rarely assumed an original appearance during the past few years. On the other hand, he had started to like more and more assuming the appearance of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group or other famous people in the world of cultivators. As for the reason... it should be the influence his hobby had had on him during this period of time? Now that Ive changed into Fairy Lychee, I wont have to be a scapegoat anymore! Immortal Trigram faintly smiled. The smile was identical to Fairy Lychees smile in the picture! ?????? At sunrise. The extremely tired Song Shuhang crawled out of bed. He felt his body was somewhat empty after the excessive loss of blood yesterday. "You finally got up? Get ready. Ill bring you to the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery." Yu Jiaojiao jumped from the windowsill and landed on Song Shuhangs shoulder. It was time to see what kind of good item had Elder Bamboo Pipe left behind! Chapter 600: Jiaojiao, I dont feel like eating dirt anymore Chapter 600: Jiaojiao, I dont feel like eating dirt anymore Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Yu Jiaojiao told the chef to prepare a sumptuous meal for breakfast so that Song Shuhang could replenish the blood hed lost yesterday night. After breakfast, Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao started their morning practice. After all, early morning was the best period to practice. Shuhang displayed all the cultivation techniques he knew once. After he was done, he felt that the strength of his constitution had increased a little. "Should we head out?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. Song Shuhang stopped his training and exhaled a mouthful of bad air, saying, "Sure. Lets set out! How should we head there? Is it nearby?" Since the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery was in the Jiangnan area, was it better to go there on foot or by car? "Hold onto me tightly, Ill bring you there," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. After saying this much, she gently jumped and landed on Song Shuhangs shoulder. "Do you want to go over there with a flying sword?" Song Shuhang asked. Additionally, how was he supposed to hold onto Yu Jiaojiao...? Should he hold her small body in his palm? Yu Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "No, the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery isnt located in the sky." After saying this much, she used her small claw to grab Song Shuhangs ear. It was the most convenient place for her to grab. Afterward, she said, "Get ready, we are setting out!" "Where are we headed then?" Song Shuhang asked. Where was the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery since he had to hold onto Yu Jiaojiao to go there? Apparently, the branch wasnt in the sky... Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhangs heard a bang, and white mist appeared before his eyes, shrouding both him and Yu Jiaojiao. Next, the white mist started to merge with their bodies, and around two breaths later, their bodies transformed into mist as well. Thir current state was somewhat similar to that of a soul. It wasnt only Shuhangs body, but his clothes, size-reducing purse, and various treasures that had also transformed into mist as well. Right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao gently shouted, "Earth Crossing Technique!" In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt as though the earth beneath his feet had melted, with him and Yu Jiaojiao immediately dropping into the liquid earth. From the looks of it, the earth had changed into the sea, and he and Yu Jiaojiao could swim through it. In addition, he could faintly see things within a range of ten meters even though he was underground. However, the things he was seeing were blurry and indistinct. Was this the Earth Crossing Technique? This technique could unexpectedly turn the surrounding earth into liquidno, it wasnt the earth that had liquefied. It was his and Yu Jiaojiaos body that had undergone a change. Song Shuhang was now clear as to what had happened. For their current body, the earth was like a liquid, and they could directly submerge underneath it. At first, Shuhang thought that the Earth Crossing Technique would allow the cultivator to quickly drill through the earth like an earthworm... well, he was clearly wrong! Through the dense fog, Song Shuhang could faintly see certain living organisms. There were earthworms, all kinds of strange insects, and plant roots. However, he didnt see rocks, because all the rocks that entered the range of the Earth Crossing Technique would become see-through. At this time, Song Shuhang got the impulse of learning this mysterious magical technique! Anyway, since we had to use the Earth Crossing Technique, does it mean that the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery in the Jiangnan area is located underground? In the end, it was an express delivery company that targeted cultivators. As such, they had to be careful not to appear in front of ordinary people, and the underground world just happened to be a very good hiding place. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Shuhang felt a wave of pain transmit from his ear. For some unknown reason, Yu Jiaojiao had tightened the grip on his ear. Song Shuhang didnt dare to turn his head around and look at Yu Jiaojiao, because if he were to do so, he might cast off Yu Jiaojiao who was currently holding his ear. If Yu Jiaojiao got cast off, cutting off the connection between the two, the effects of the Earth Crossing Technique would disappear. At that point, wouldnt he get stuck in the ground? Thereupon, he said via secret sound transmission, "Jiaojiao, did something happen that you had to tighten your grip?" Yu Jiaojiao quickly replied, "Nothing important. When I increased the speed of the Earth Crossing Technique earlier, a person building a construction appeared right in front of us, giving me a scare. Therefore, I had to slam on the brakes, and I ended up unconsciously increasing the strength of my grip." No construction had appeared within Song Shuhangs field of vision. That was because Yu Jiaojiaos field of vision was much larger than Song Shuhangs while she was using the Earth Crossing Technique. "What kind of construction was it?" Song Shuhang asked. "From the looks of it, it was a subway station. With science and technology continuously developing, its becoming harder and harder to find a place where we cultivators can practice in peace. Actually, its not so bad for us creatures of the sea, but human cultivators surely have a headache these days. Previously, a cultivator could just go into the mountains, and they wouldnt have to worry about someone disturbing them. But now, the forest and mountains where one can stay are getting fewer and fewer, and even the sky, sea, or underground arent safe from humans. Many powerful sects with a rich background decided to directly open their personal dimension and move their sectas well as the spirit veinsthere," Yu Jiaojiao said. Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. "Right, try not to talk to me from now on. I need to concentrate on operating the Earth Crossing Technique. I hadnt expected that carrying another person along with the Earth Crossing Technique would be more tiring than carrying ten people with a flying sword. I absolutely cant divert my attention," Yu Jiaojiao said. "Sure!" Song Shuhang quickly shut his mouth, not daring to say another word. What would he do if he got stuck in the ground? In order to maintain his safety, it was better if he didnt disturb Yu Jiaojiao. The duo kept traveling through the earth. Song Shuhang could see the surrounding area rapidly changing. But since he didnt have any object of reference, he had no idea how much he and Yu Jiaojiao had traveled. But right at this time, he felt another wave of pain transmit from his ear. "Jiaojiao, is there another obstacle?" Song Shuhang asked unconsciously. However, Yu Jiaojiao didnt reply to his question. Song Shuhang discovered that there were some changes happening next to his bodythe surrounding soil was moving. When the Earth Crossing Technique was activated, he thought that the earth beneath their feet had liquefied. However, that was nothing but his misconception. What had changed wasnt the earth but their bodies. But now, Song Shuhang was sure that the surrounding soil was in a liquid state... was it mud? Both he and Yu Jiaojiao quickly shuttled back and forth amidst that layer of what seemed to be mud. However, traveling through the mud had greatly increased Yu Jiaojiaos energy consumption. At this time, she was clenching her teeth and sprinting forward, not having the time to reply to Song Shuhang. After shuttling back and forth for a bit, Yu Jiaojiao said slowly, "The situation is bad. Traveling through this stretch of earth is consuming too much of my energy. I wont be able to resist for long." "What?!" Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Elder Sister, I can even call you Dearest Elder Sister if you wish, but dont scare me like that! I dont want to be stuck in the ground! "Try to hold on. I can see a far-off underground river. Well head there to rest!" Yu Jiaojiao said. "..." Song Shuhang. In the next moment, Yu Jiaojiao sprinted forward at high speed. Around twenty seconds later. Yu Jiaojiao carried Song Shuhang along and vigorously jumped forward, finally reaching that underground river! "Splash!" The water of the underground river splashed in all directions. "Ahahaha, that was a close call," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. Then, she drilled into the water and swam for a while. The little fish was extremely happy after getting into the water. However, the nearby Song Shuhang was deathly pale. Yu Jiaojiao asked, "Shuhang, how do you feel?" "Jiaojiao, how much distance is left until we reach the destination?" Song Shuhang asked with a painful look on his face. Yu Jiaojiao pondered for a moment and said, "I think there are still two-thirds left?" Song Shuhang faintly sighed and said, "I think I wont be able to make it." Then, he touched his belly and continued, "I dont feel like eating it anymore." Yu Jiaojiao blinked her small eyes and asked in puzzlement, "What?" "Dirt... I dont feel like eating dirt anymore!" Song Shuhang said. Then, he stretched out his fingers and put them in his mouth, trying to vomit. Yu Jiaojiao felt very ashamed at this time. ?????? Earlier, during that sprint of twenty seconds, Song Shuhang discovered that there was something wrong with the Earth Crossing Technique. The strength of the gaseous state around his mouth weakened. Although it was still gaseous and could reluctantly keep up with the Earth Crossing Technique, something unexpected happened while they were traveling through the earth... all the muddy water next to Song Shuhangs body was forcefully poured into his mouth. Poor Song Shuhang ended up eating a mouthful of muddy water. Shuhang quickly shut his mouth... but the strength of the gaseous state around his nose also started to weaken. As a consequence, the muddy water entered his body directly through his nostrils! After that, Song Shuhang stretched out his hands and covered both his nose and mouth. He didnt want to become the cultivator that had drowned while traveling across the earth! Once he blocked his nose and mouth, the muddy water no longer invaded his oral and nasal cavity. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. But just as he heaved a sigh of relief, something even scarier happened... the muddy water directly appeared in his belly! The muddy water passed through his abdomen as though it had space-related properties and directly appeared in his belly. Song Shuhang was unable to comprehend the principle behind what was happening! Even if the effects of the Earth Crossing Technique had weakened around his mouth and nose, why had the muddy water directly appeared in his belly? This was simply unscientific! Oh, wait. Cultivation was already something that surpassed science. However, this matter went even against the principles of cultivation! The gaseous state of the Earth Crossing Technique was still intact around his abdomen. Such being the case, why had the muddy water directly appeared in his belly?! Was it possible that the gaseous state of the Earth Crossing Technique had weakened somewhere else too without him noticing? Anyway, regardless of the reason, the muddy water flooded Song Shuhangs belly. Then, after Yu Jiaojiao got through that layer of mud, dirt likewise started to appear within his belly. Just what the hell was going on?! As a consequence, Song Shuhangs stomach was now full of dirt. ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang had already eliminated that thought about learning the Earth Crossing Technique from his mind. And even if he wanted to learn it, he would do so only if it was completely safe. By the way, the taste of having dirt in ones belly was truly impeccable. ?????? After five minutes of suffering, Song Shuhang was finally able to get rid of the dirt in belly thanks to the assistance of Yu Jiaojiaos water-type magical techniques. This time, he had experienced firsthand the suffering of ordinary people whenever war broke out in ancient times... when they were so hungry that they would start eating dirt! "Shuhang, should we continued advancing forward?" Yu Jiaojiao asked, particularly embarrassed. She had overestimated the level of her Earth Crossing Technique. After all, she was the crossbreed of a cute water-type fish and a flood dragon and was thus skilled in water-type magical techniques. Additionally, one had to remember that amidst the five elements... earth restrained water! The fact that Yu Jiaojiao could learn the Earth Crossing Technique was only thanks to her flood dragon bloodline. Then, carrying another person with her while using the Earth Crossing Technique had indeed turned out to be something beyond her capabilities. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "Lets go! We have already traveled one-third of the distance. We cant waste all the previous effort!" Yu Jiaojiao said, "However, youll end up eating dirt again if I run out of energy." "Thats easy to handle." Song Shuhang suggested, "Jiaojiao, lets divide the remaining part of the distance left into four parts. Each time we are done traveling one-fourth of the remaining distance, well find a suitable place and take a break. If we cant find a place, we can just take advantage of the remaining time of your Earth Crossing Technique to create a hole in the ground and rest there!" Yu Jiaojiao nodded and said, "Good, well do it this way." Thereupon, after resting for another five minutes, Yu Jiaojiao and Song Shuhang continued traveling through the ground! ?????? Around an hour later. Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao finally arrived at their destination, which turned out to be a big tunnel. Just as Yu Jiaojiao opened her mouth and said we have arrived, Song Shuhangs eyes teared up a little. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, the duo entered the tunnel under Yu Jiaojiaos guidance and headed toward the Jiangnan branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery. The duo quickly arrived at the end of the tunnel. But what appeared in front of them wasnt the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery, but a huge, circular cavity. However, there wasnt even the trace of a person inside! "Eh? Where is the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery?" Yu Jiaojiao was dumbfounded. When she was a kid, her father brought her precisely here. There was no mistaking! Song Shuhang glanced at the huge empty cavity. From the looks of it, there had indeed been a branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery here in the past. However, it now disappeared without traces. Yu Jiaojiao looked at the huge hole, somewhat confused, and said, "Is it possible that someone destroyed the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery?" "But there arent the traces of battle around." Song Shuhang glanced inside the huge cavity and quickly noticed something glistening in one corner. "Jiaojiao, there is something down there!" "Lets go and take a look," Yu Jiaojiao said. ?????? The duo quickly headed toward that glistening place. In there were engraved two small formations. "The formation on the left is a spirit gathering formation, but I dont know the formation on the right. It seems a fire-type formation used for illumination, I guess?" Yu Jiaojiao said. Illumination? The whole branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery disappeared. Nevertheless, they left a lighting formation behind. Was it possible that there was something down there? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and touched the area below the lighting formation. "There is something here!" Song Shuhang quickly wiped the dust off that place below the lighting formation. Very soon, Song Shuhang finished cleaning up the metal plate-like object. Dear client of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery, in order to expand our business, the company decided to move Jiangnans underground branch to the 30th floor of the Fanhua Mansion in Jiangnan areas Leyuan Street. Therefore, we invite every client that needs our service to visit us there. We ask you to kindly forgive us for any inconvenience we might have caused. We thank our numerous clients for all their concern and support! In addition, we wish all our clients happy holidays and good luck! May 1st, 2009. "..." Yu Jiaojiao. "..." Song Shuhang. Chapter 601: The last spirit stone of the Fourth Stage rank Chapter 601: The last spirit stone of the Fourth Stage rank Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The information on the metal plate dated back to year 2009. In other words, the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery moved to the surface ten years ago, relocating to the Fanhua Mansion in Jiangnan areas Leyuan Street! Wasnt a company that targeted cultivators supposed to avoid ordinary people? But now, it had unexpectedly moved to an area full of them... from the looks of it, quietly staying underground hadnt paid off that much, huh? Song Shuhangs eyes immediately started to tear up. He had experienced the brutal Earth Crossing Technique, eaten all that dirt, and endured so many hardships... but for what? Yu Jiaojiao was also very embarrassed. Although she had come here with her father when she was a child, it was still 30-40 years ago. She secretly shot a glance at Song Shuhang. At this time, Song Shuhang had suffered a heavy blow and was bewildered. "Cough." Yu Jiaojiao coughed and said, "Shuhang, should we head to the Fanhua Mansion?" "Of course!" Song Shuhang took a deep breath. Would he really give up on Elder Bamboo Pipes sealed package after eating so many hardships? He certainly wouldnt! He had no intention of letting all his previous efforts go to waste. He had an iron-like will, and it wasnt so easy to take him down. "In that case, lets rest a bit and return to the surface," Yu Jiaojiao said. "Sure!" Song Shuhang replied. ...To return to the surface, they needed to use the Earth Crossing Technique again. After acrophobia, Song Shuhang feared that he might start to suffer from claustrophobia as well. Whenever he thought of the depths of the ground, his legs would become soft. ?????? One and a half hours later. Jiangnan area. Beneath the shade of a tree that people werent paying attention to, a form quietly appeared. This form was precisely Song Shuhangs. To reduce the consumption of energy, Yu Jiaojiao decided to head to the surface in a straight line this time. On their way back, they passed through that underground river again. As a result, Song Shuhang was now drenched. The exhausted Yu Jiaojiao was sitting on his shoulder. It had taken nearly three hours to complete the round trip, and she had already surpassed her limit to carry out this task. Therefore, she said weakly, "The main road is just outside this public park. We can take a taxi and use it to head toward the Fanhua Mansion." "Sure, Ill call a taxi." Song Shuhang checked his pocket. Luckily, he brought some money with him when he left this time. "Ill rest for a while. Call me when were arrive at the destination," Yu Jiaojiao said as she stretched her claw, poking on Song Shuhangs shoulder. In the next moment, all the water drenching Song Shuhangs clothes turned into steam that disappeared without traces. "Jiaojiao, you went through a lot of trouble this time. You should have a good rest," Song Shuhang said gratefully. Although he had eaten a lot of hardships and dirt due to Yu Jiaojiaos Earth Crossing Technique, the little fish had helped him for the whole journey. Therefore, he had to be grateful. ?????? Around twenty minutes later. Song Shuhang paid the taxi driver and finally got off the taxi. Leyuan Streets Fanhua Mansion was right before his eyes. Before stepping inside the mansion, Shuhang thought to himself, Hopefully, the branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery didnt move again... After entering the Fanhua Mansion, Shuhang took the elevator and headed to the 30th floor. After getting out of the elevator, he headed toward the end of the corridor. However, what appeared before his eyes was an empty floor, with no decorations or people around. Song Shuhang had a bad premonition. "They didnt move again, right?" Song Shuhang said as he opened his eyes wide. Do you really think that I wont start crying?! ?_? Yu Jiaojiao opened her eyes and shot a glance at the empty floor. Soon after, she smiled and said, "Hehe, this is a very simple cover-up. Shuhang, revolve your true qi and try to look at the place again. Youll see things clearly." Even if they had moved to the Fanhua District, they were an express delivery company that targeted cultivators. Therefore, they didnt usually accept goods from ordinary people. As such, they set up a very simple cover-up so as to avoid ordinary people casually barging in into the place. After hearing Jiaojiaos words, Song Shuhang operated his true qi and focused his mental energy, looking at the empty floor again. This time, he was able to see the real appearance of the floor. There was a bronze door at the end of the corridor, with two statues that resembled Terracotta Warriors on each side of the entrance. Those were puppet-like magical treasures in charge of defending the place. The place seemed rather deserted... after all, the number of cultivators was low. In addition, this was only a branch. There was no way it would be as lively as those ordinary express delivery companies. Song Shuhang crossed the corridor and arrived in front of the bronze door. Light flashed through the eyes of the two statues. After determining that Shuhang was indeed a cultivator, they allowed him to push open the bronze door and get to the other side. ?????? As soon as he opened the door, a clear and sharp voice echoed. "Eh? A customer? How unusual, two customers coming to the branch at the same time." On the other side of the bronze door was a classical-style hall. In there, a woman wearing a cheongsam looked at Shuhang and exclaimed thus while smiling. She was the person in charge of this branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery. In front of her was a white-haired daoist priest that was busy filling in the express delivery form. The daoist priest was very strong. In addition, he seemed to be on the verge of breaking through. The aura his body was giving off was uncontrolled and seeping out in large quantities. The aura emanating from his body far surpassed that of an ordinary cultivators of the Fifth Stage Realm. He was a cultivator that would soon advance to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. The aura accidentally flowing out of his body made a small cultivator of the Second Stage like Shuhang feel some pressure. At this time, the white-haired daoist priest that was filling in the form turned his head around and looked at Song Shuhang out of curiosity. The legs of an ordinary cultivator of the Second Stage would have already gone soft under the pressure of his uncontrolled aura. However, this little guy seemed to be capable of resisting it. The white-haired daoist priest gently smiled at Song Shuhang. Then, he finished filling in his form and gave it to the girl wearing the cheongsam, asking, "How many spirit stones will it be?" The girl wearing the cheongsam looked at the address and said, "This place is somewhat far. It will be one spirit stone of the Fifth Stage rank." "Sure. I hope youll mail it as soon as possible. This delivery is rather urgent," the white-haired daoist priest said. "Dont worry. The Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery will deliver the goods as quickly as possible," the girl wearing the cheongsam guaranteed. "Thank you." The white-haired daoist priest stood up and left the hall of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On his way out, the daoist priest brushed past Shuhang, who was just about to enter. While brushing past Song Shuhangs body, the white-haired daoist priest stopped for a moment. He gently sniffed and smelled a peculiar scent... it was the smell of a cosmic demon, the blood demon! A surprised expression flashed through the eyes of the white-haired daoist priest. However, it lasted only an instant before disappearing. He gently smiled at Song Shuhang and left the hall. ?????? Song Shuhang arrived in front of the girl wearing the cheongsam. "Hello, dear customer. May I ask to which planet do you want to send your express delivery?" the girl wearing the cheongsam asked. The Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery currently specialized in delivering goods throughout space and rarely accepted goods that had to be delivered on Earth. They made exceptions only in special cases. Of course, the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery didnt give up on the business on Earth. They still had many subsidiary companies under them and handed all the Earth-related business to those companies. Those subsidiary companies didnt only handle business related to cultivators. They were also in charge of accepting some express delivery from ordinary people. Song Shuhang said, "I would like to collect a sealed package from 130 years ago." The girl wearing the cheongsam paused and asked, "A sealed package from 130 years ago? May I ask if you have a token?" "Yes." Song Shuhang took out the thick golden chain and handed it over to the girl. The girl wearing the cheongsam took the golden chain and inspected it for a moment, saying, "Please wait a moment. Since the package is quite old, Ill need some time to contact the headquarters to determine the situation." The sealed package was obviously not stored in the Jiangnans branch of the company... all the goods that werent successfully delivered would be sent back to the headquarters of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery and stored there. "No problem," Song Shuhang replied. The girl wearing the cheongsam stretched out her hand and used a magical technique on the golden chain, sending the information related to the chain back to the headquarters. The efficiency of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery was extremely high. Around a minute later, she received the reply from the headquarters. After looking at the reply, the girl wearing the cheongsam smiled and asked, "According to the reply I received, its a sealed package from 130 years ago belonging to Elder Bamboo Pipe of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, is that correct?" "Yes," Song Shuhang replied. "When our Three Ages Armed Escort Office prepared to deliver the sealed package to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect back then, the sect was destroyed. Since we were unable to find Elder Bamboo Pipes traces later, we brought the sealed package back and stored it at our headquarters," the girl wearing the cheongsam explained. Song Shuhang gently nodded... the fragmentary memories he had obtained through the golden chain just happened to be related to the destruction of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. It was the main reason the Three Ages Armed Escort Office failed to return the sealed package to Elder Bamboo Pipe back then. The girl wearing the cheongsam said, "According to the agreement between the Three Ages Armed Escort Office and Elder Bamboo Pipe, as long as a guest with this golden chain arrives at our office, they can take away the sealed package. But aside from this condition, Elder Bamboo Pipe also requested that the guest has to prove that they indeed practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?." There was this condition as well? Luckily, Shuhang indeed practiced that cultivation technique. "Sure, no problem." Shuhang stretched out his hand and operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. The true qi condensed in the palm of his hand, and the cry of a whale echoed from time to time. "Thats indeed the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. In that case, Ill have you leave behind an address for the delivery. We will mail the sealed package within a period of two days and send it to your new address." The girl wearing the cheongsam gave Shuhang an express delivery form with a smile on her face. She didnt inquire further. According to the policy of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery, anyone could take the goods away as long as they satisfied the conditions of the agreement. The girl wearing the cheongsam also added, "Dear customer, the cost for storing the package for 130 years, in addition to the transportation fee, equates to a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage rank." A spirit stone of the Fourth Stage rank? Song Shuhang opened his size-reducing purse and took out his last spirit stone of the Fourth Stage rank. As a result, aside from the spirit stone inside the silver dragon puppet that would soon get consumed, he didnt have any left... He was penniless! Chapter 603: Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and the fish-head shop (2 in 1) Chapter 603: Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and the fish-head shop (2 in 1) Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Frenzied Strength Imparter Horizon. After listening to this nickname, it was clear that it wasnt Daoist Priest Horizons first time passing on his strength to someone else. At this point, imparting strength to other people had become his hobby. Hence the nickname Frenzied Strength Imparter. But judging from Yu Jiaojiaos reaction... this lovely white-haired grandpa that would regularly appear inside martial arts novels to impart some of his strength to the main character wasnt really good news. Otherwise, she wouldnt have told him to run away as fast as possible. "No, wait. Fellow Daoist, this is a misunderstanding! Let me clear things up!" Daoist Priest Horizon said hurriedly. But Daoist Priest Horizon had yet to finish his sentence when little friend Song Shuhang had already escaped at full speed. As soon as Yu Jiaojiao said run quickly, Song Shuhang used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork and quickly left the place. Daoist Priest Horizon stood in place with his hand stretched out, as well as a dumbfounded look on his face. At this time, he wanted to cry but had no tears. It was a misunderstanding. It was just a big misunderstanding! What the hell was the deal with this Frenzied Strength Imparter nickname? Although he frequently imparted strength to others, it was only after he had obtained the consent of the other party. What reason there was to run away like that?! ?????? In the meantime, just as Song Shuhang was running at full speed, Yu Jiaojiao told him about the deeds of the Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon. Daoist Priest Horizon indeed had the peculiar hobby of imparting strength to other people. However, it wasnt a hobby he was born with, but something that came into existence due to special circumstances. Unless there was a good reason behind it, why would a cultivator pass on to others the origin true qi or origin spiritual energy they had painstakingly accumulated through their practice, basically working for free for other people? The main reason that had pushed him to develop this hobby was the heavenly tribulation. Daoist Priest Horizon had been a peak Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor for nearly 300 years. However, he hadnt rushed to break through the Sixth Stage Realm! After a careful self-assessment, Daoist Priest Horizon determined that he had only a 20% probability to become a Sixth Stage True Monarch if he were to try to break through without proper preparations. As for the probability of failing, it was as high as 80%. It was a situation where he would survive only two times out of ten. Daoist Priest Horizon was a powerhouse of the Golden Core Realm, and his lifespan was very long. Such being the case, why would he want to carelessly throw his life away? Thereupon, Daoist Priest Horizon suppressed his realm as much as possible and tried to find a way to increase his chances of transcending the heavenly tribulation. However, suppressing his realm wasnt something that was going to work in the long term... Daoist Priest Horizon was already at the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm, and even if he stopped practicing, the spiritual energy inside his body would reach the maximum limit in around ten years. And whenever that happened, his Golden Core would automatically give birth to a Spirit Lake, making him forcefully advance to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. But later, Daoist Priest Horizon had a very good idea that prevented this situation from taking place. The good idea consisted in imparting his strength to other cultivators through the strength imparting method or consuming his origin spiritual energy to transform and strengthen the muscles and bones of other people. With that, he wouldnt have to worry about the heavenly tribulation for some time. At that time, when he thought of imparting his strength to others, Daoist Priest Horizon believed himself to be truly clever. Not only could he pass on to the other party his origin true qi through the strength imparting method, but also obtain something of equal value in return sometimes. For the past 300 years, Daoist Priest Horizon never got tired of it and kept imparting strength at intervals of a few years or tens of years. Just in this fashion, Daoist Priest Horizons nickname, Frenzied Strength Imparter, spread around. But if it was only the Frenzied Strength Imparter nickname spreading around, it wasnt such a bad thing. After the name had spread enough, Daoist Priest Horizon could take advantage of the opportunity to open a big business! After all, there were a lot of people in the world of cultivators that wished someone could pass on to them strength and skills. In particular, if people below the Fifth Stage were lucky enough to have a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor pass on to them their strength and skills, their body would be able to experience the effects of the spiritual energy ahead of time, increasing their overall strength and power of martial skills. At the same time, their bones and muscles would also strengthen and undergo a transformation. It was simply too helpful! But if he was one of those lovely white-haired grandpas that imparted strength to others, why would just the mention of Daoist Priest Horizons nickname, Frenzied Strength Imparter, frighten people so much that they started running away as soon as they recognized him? Was it possible that Daoist Priest Horizon secretly tampered with the strength imparting process and caused harm to the person that had received his power? Of course, this wasnt the case! Daoist Priest Horizon was very earnest while passing on to others his strength. Each time he imparted his strength to other people, he would take into account both the quantity and the quality. He had a certain reputation in this aspect! ?????? Speaking of which, the whole situation was rather unusual. Whenever Daoist Priest Horizon wanted to impart his strength and skills to someone, he would enthusiastically take a step forward and call the fellow daoist in question. Like: "Fellow Daoist, please, wait a minute!" Or: "Fellow Daoist, may I have some of your time?" Or other similar sentences such as: "This poor daoist noticed that your talent is incredibly high, and I just happen to have five years worth of strength here with me that I can pass on to you through the strength imparting method, are you interested? You can have this power as long as you pay a small fee!" Daoist Priest Horizon was very good at selling his services. Whenever he tried to convince someone how good and effective his strength imparting method was, he would succeed 80% or 90% of the times. Thereupon, he would impart his strength to the opposite party and receive a payment in return. After carrying out the transaction, both parties would be very satisfied. During the past 300 years, Daoist Priest Horizon had imparted his strength to 72 cultivators. But it was right at that time that the trouble started! Amidst the 72 cultivators, 29 died not long after accepting his strength under the power of the heavenly tribulation, with both their bodies and souls getting destroyed. People guessed that it might be due to those 29 cultivators being too greedy and accepting too much strength from Daoist Priest Horizon through his strength imparting method. They didnt even have the time to show off to their peers when they were forced to transcend the heavenly tribulation due to the sudden increase in their strength. Eventually, they were reduced to ashes since they were unable to prepare themselves for the event properly. Then, not long after carrying out the transaction, other 23 cultivators went through a calamity that destroyed their bodies. They had no choice but to change the shape of their corporeal body, turning it into a puppet or something similar to keep living. Then, other two cultivators offended a powerful expert from a demonic sect and got turned into undead servants. After that, other 11 cultivators went missing, their whereabouts unknown. Up to this day, only seven cultivators were safe and sound. One almost had a 90% possibility of dying after receiving his strength! Amidst these seven cultivators that were still safe and sound, there was one that had received Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting twelve years ago. That person had no idea as to how fearsome the Frenzied Strength Imparter, Daoist Priest Horizon, was. After obtaining the power of the lovely white-haired grandpa, he returned to his sect and started to show off to his fellow disciples. But after learning the truth about the Frenzied Strength Imparter from his senior and junior brothers, the young cultivator was almost frightened to death. He wrote a will that very night and lived every day after with fear and trepidation, starting to practice even harder. Luckily, he was able to survive in the end. Of the 72 cultivators that received the strength imparting, less than ten managed to get through the ordeal safely. Thereupon, since quite some time ago, a lot of people in the world of cultivators that knew about Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting method started to avoid him. Most cultivators believed in the concept of fate. It was known that Daoist Priest Horizon didnt tamper with the strength imparting in any way. Whether we were talking about quantity or quality, they were both fine; there was nothing wrong with the strength he passed on to others. However, the luck related to this matter was rather unusual. Some people guessed that perhaps Daoist Priest Horizon was unwittingly passing on to the other person even the imminent disaster he was going to face when he would meet the heavenly tribulation while passing on to them his origin spiritual energy. Perhaps this was the reason 90% of the people that received his strength didnt end up well. ?????? Song Shuhang nodded his head and said, "In other words, Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting method is something super scary." In addition, he wasnt someone that lacked strength. There were still a lot of uneaten spirit beast crystals in his size-reducing purse. The reason was that his constitution couldnt keep up with the rest of his body. Such being the case, he might really die if his strength were to increase again! Thereupon, Song Shuhang kept using the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork. Song Shuhangs movements were flawless when he used the footwork. At first sight, it didnt seem as though there was any difference between him and an ordinary person that was simply walking. But if one were to look carefully, they would notice that his speed was extremely fast. In the rear, Daoist Priest Horizon didnt bother chasing after him. Otherwise, he would have caught up to Song Shuhang within a second given his cultivation at the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Lets take a taxi and head back, alright?" But when he carefully recalled what had just happened, he discovered that there was no need for him to run! After all, Daoist Priest Horizon merely suggested to use the strength imparting method to carry out the transaction, but he didnt say he only wanted to use that method. They could have just used spirit stones to carry out the exchange! If he were to meet Daoist Priest Horizon again, he would directly go the point and ask him to carry out the transaction with spirit stones. Spirit stones were something he really needed at this time. ?????? The scorching sun was high in the sky, and todays temperature was also very high. Nevertheless, Jiangnan areas Leyuan Street was still full of people and bustling. "Growl~" Song Shuhang patted his belly. Due to the gastric lavage earlier, his stomach was currently empty. Although he would still recall dirt as soon as he heard the word eat, he was really hungry at this time. "Should we get something to eat first?" Song Shuhang said. "We might as well. After all, Daoist Priest Horizon didnt chase after us," Yu Jiaojiao replied. But for safety reasons, she still activated a small magical treasure she had with her. It was a magical treasure that could conceal a persons aura. It was something that Jiaojiaos father, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, had personally manufactured for her. After activating the magical treasure, it was possible to conceal both Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiaos aura. With that, they wouldnt have to worry about Daoist Priest Horizon catching up to them by following their aura. In the next moment, Shuhang glanced at the row of shops in the proximity of Leyuan Street. There were all types of food, with nothing lacking. In terms of size, it was almost comparable to the row of shops selling food in front of Jiangnans university. Then... Song Shuhang quickly saw a rather special shop that sold fish heads. Unexpectedly, there was a very long line in front of the shop even though it was blazing hot. The line started at the entrance of the shop and extended for several tens of meters. That line-up was really something! It seemed that not even the blazing hot weather could stop the enthusiasm of gluttons! But was this fish-head shop really that famous? Why hadnt he heard of it before? Thereupon, Song Shuhang decided to stand in line out of curiosity. In front of him was a young student with sweat dripping down from the tip of his nose due to the hot weather. Just as Song Shuhang stood behind him, he felt a pleasantly cool sensation transmit from the rear. He felt as though he had entered a room with the air conditioner on. He couldnt help but turn his head and look behind, seeing the now very tall Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang smiled at him. The young student smiled back at him. From the looks of it, he would have to stand in line for quite a while. Therefore, Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, "Little brother, is the fish head of this shop very famous?" "Fish head? No. The fish head of this shop is average," the youth replied with a smile. "?" Song Shuhang. It was a fish-head shop, but their fish head-based meal wasnt even that famous? Such being the case, what were these guys forming the line planning to buy? But right at this time, the low voice of a young girl was transmitted from Shuhangs rear. "Did you decide to stand in the line because you saw all these people waiting and got curious? Actually, all of us are lining up for the meat sandwich and not for the fish head." "..." Song Shuhang. Meat sandwich? If they are lining up in front of a fish-head shop to eat meat sandwiches, wont the owner of the shop feel like crying? ?????? Actually, the manager of the shop indeed felt like crying at this time. He glanced at the kitchen of his fish-head shop, and an extra set of tools used to prepare meat sandwich had appeared in that place. Additionally, there was also a veiled woman with a tall and slender figure in there. Her slender hands were quickly operating a tool that the shop manager had never seen before, swiftly slicing up all different types of meat. The movements of the veiled woman were flawless, and even something as simple as slicing meat up looked like a beautiful piece of art when she was the one doing it. But why had this strange veiled woman appeared in his fish-head shop? The shop manager tried to recall what had happened. Everything happened this morning. The veiled woman and a white-haired daoist priest came to his fish-head shop to have a meal. Although he felt that the duo was somewhat strange, a client was a client. Since he had decided to open a shop to do business, he wouldnt reject them. The veiled woman and the old man casually ordered the specialty of his shop. After the meal was served, the white-haired daoist priest ate with great enthusiasm, but the veiled woman moved her veil to one side and ate a mouthful, placing her chopsticks down immediately afterward. There was nothing strange about it. After all, the shop manager never thought that his fish head specialty would be able to please anyone that ate it. It was quite normal that some of the clients might not like it. But what happened next stunned him. The veiled woman stood up and headed toward the kitchen, saying to the chief chef, "The fish head you prepared was just too bad. I wasnt even able to eat a mouthful of it before stopping. Come, let me teach you how to prepare that fish properly!" The chief chef was dumbfounded. Then, the woman didnt stand on ceremony and took the kitchenware from the chefs hands and started to prepare the fish step by step. While preparing it, she was even giving a thorough explanation of each step. If you slice the fish this way, it will be tastier. The seasoning has to be combined in this way. The strength of the fire is also very important. It has to be controlled properly. From the way the woman was speaking, she looked like a teacher lecturing a student. There was no trace of politeness. Back then, the shop manager got very angry after seeing this scene. What was that woman doing? She couldnt even let people do business in peace? Moreover, the chief chef of his shop was also a seasoned chef. Wouldnt he get mad if the woman were to lecture him like a little kid? However... the chief chef of his shop didnt lose his temper and kept listening to the woman like a good student. Then, he even took out a small notebook from somewhere and started to earnestly note down each step the veiled woman was explaining. The shop manager was dumbstruck. Had the chief chef of his shop eaten the wrong medicine today that he ended up becoming so tame? After the veiled woman completed her lecture, the chief chef acted as though he had found a rare treasure and enthusiastically thanked her. Then, he ran away while tightly holding the notebook... He ran away, just like that. He didnt even greet the manager. Back then, the shop manager called him five times but received no answer. The shop manager felt that his lungs were about to explode from anger. What kind of joke was this?! Were the chief chef and the veiled woman in cahoots, playing a prank on him together? At that time, the shop manager felt like grabbing the collar of the veiled woman and letting her have a taste of the angry roar skill of the shop manager. No, wait... the shop manager remembered that he indeed rushed toward the veiled woman and tried to grab her collar. But... what had happened afterward? He remembered that everything before his eyes turned black and he lost consciousness. When he woke up, he discovered that the veiled woman had usurped his shop and was now using the head-fish shop to prepare meat sandwiches. The most fearsome thing was that the veiled woman was extremely good at doing business. There was already a very long line outside, and the number of clients was so high that one couldnt even see the end to it. The eyes of the shop managed immediately started to tear up. ?????? At this time, the veiled woman looked at the shop manager and said indifferently, "Stop looking at me like that. You dont have to worry about the earnings; they will be all yours. I have no interest in pocket change." When she was preparing the fish head earlier, a miraculous glow flashed through her mind, just as though she had been suddenly enlightened. Several pairings of different types of meat had resurfaced in her mind. The veiled woman felt that those several different combinations were rather interesting. If she were to successfully match them, the quality of the feast would go up a notch this time. Thereupon, she immediately got into action and started experimenting. She tried several types of pairings... and just as she was experimenting, the fragrance of the food she had prepared drifted far away, attracting several people over. Unknowingly, the clients had formed a long line, looking at her with expectant gazes. The veiled woman pondered for a moment and concluded that she might as well sell these experimental meat pairings. It was still better than throwing them away. Thereupon, she started to prepare meat sandwiches. Of course, so as to avoid the spiritual energy inside the food harming the clients, she carefully removed it before preparing the dishes. This was a brief recap of what had just happened. The clients waiting outside were really lucky. Both because the spiritual energy within the ingredients had been removed and also because these valuable ingredients belonged to the world of cultivators. Their bodies would greatly benefit after eating them. Sometimes, being a foodie was a good thing. ?????? The veiled woman kept experimenting with different pairings of meat. But right at this time, someone pushed open the back door of the kitchen. Next, a white-haired daoist priest entered the kitchen; his expression was somewhat awkward at this time. In addition, he completely weakened his aura so as to avoid influencing the shop manager, who was just an ordinary human being, and even used a magical treasure to suppress it further. The white-haired daoist priest was precisely the Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon. He was the same person that had come here together with the veiled woman this morning to eat the fish head. "Miss Bie Xue, Ive returned. What good thing to eat do you have here?" Daoist Priest Horizon smelled the fragrance in the kitchen and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The veiled woman, Bie Xue, smiled and asked, "Are you done taking care of your matters?" Daoist Priest Horizon nodded and said via secret sound transmission, "The item has been sent. While I was at it, I also asked a specialized sect if they had the Golden-Black Cicada Taming Technique stored somewhere. However, the possibility of obtaining it is very scarce. After all, Golden-Black Cicadas are simply too uncommon." "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Horizon. Ill remember your kindness." Bie Xue faintly nodded her head. She had obtained several valuable Golden-Black Cicadas recently and wanted to see if she could train them up. According to ancient records, they were a culinary delicacy, and she wanted to seize the opportunity to make the dish popular again. "In addition, Ive also collected information about Venerable White. Senior White indeed passed some time here in the Jiangnan area. Then, according to another news, Senior White once drove a... hand-guided tractor on Jiangnan areas streets." Daoist Priest Horizon had a strange expression on his face. Then, he took out his mobile phone and started to swipe on it. His friend said that he had gotten his hands on a picture where Venerable White was setting out on a journey with a hand-guided tractor. The picture was taken through a surveillance camera. Therefore, it was somewhat blurry. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His friend was just sending the picture over. "I see." Miss Bie Xue nodded. Recently, Venerable White organized a hand-guided tractor competition that shocked the whole world of cultivators and was even broadcast live. Unfortunately, she was busy with something and couldnt make it there in time. "Its here. The picture my friend sent." Daoist Priest Horizon took the mobile phone and zoomed the picture he just received. On the picture. A brand-new hand-guided tractor was sprinting on the road while emitting black smoke. The person driving the hand-guided tractor was a man that looked like an immortal that had come out of a painting, incredibly handsome. After seeing him, people wished they could reserve the words pretty, beautiful, and handsome for his exclusive use! But this man that seemed an immortal had an excited expression on his face at this time. He was grabbing the steering wheel with both hands and his body shaking up and down along with the tractor. It looked he was having a lot of fun. Then, next to the immortal-like man was another person. It was a university student with fine features. He still had the childishness typical of a student on his face, and since the hand-guided tractor only had one seat, the student had no choice but to curl up into a ball, looking very delicate and charming. "Before Senior White drove the hand-guided tractor, it is said that a hole suddenly appeared somewhere in the Jiangnan area. The hole had a semicircular shape. In addition, the two events were more than one month apart. Such being the case, we can assume that Senior White lived in the Jiangnan area for more than one month after coming out secluded meditation. Now, the only way we have to find Senior Whites traces is to find that youngster that was with him on the hand-guided tractor... eh?!" Daoist Priest Horizon suddenly opened his eyes wide. Then, he zoomed even more and carefully looked at the picture. Although the face of the youth in the picture looked a bit more immature, there was no mistaking! The youth in the photo was the same youth he had met earlier and proposed the strength imparting deal! He was absolutely sure that he wasnt mistaking him for someone else! Miss Bie Xue glanced at Daoist Priest Horizon with her beautiful eyes and asked, "Fellow Daoist Horizon, did you recognize the youth?" Daoist Priest Horizon nodded and said, "What a coincidence. I just met this boy today. Hes a cultivator of the Second Stage and is seemingly very young. So he was related to Venerable White... no wonder his constitution was already this strong at his young age. The true qi inside his body was also very rich, and even his mental energy had reached the Third Stage rank." Miss Bie Xues eyes immediately lit up. "Where is that boy now?" 400 hundred years ago, she thought of proposing to Fellow Daoist White, openly declaring her love for him. However, Fellow Daoist White rejected her without thinking twice. As a result, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue never invited Senior White to the Immortal Feast for the following 400 years out of spite. But after thinking about it for a while, she decided to give Venerable White another opportunity this year and send him an invitation. But here came the problem... she was unable to find Fellow Daoist White. She had no idea where he had run to. He hadnt suddenly decided to close up for hundreds of years, right? Daoist Priest Horizon forced a smile and said, "Earlier, I was preparing to carry out a transaction with that youth, but he directly ran away..." Chapter 604: There is a nice smell coming from your body Chapter 604: There is a nice smell coming from your body Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "..." Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. She was, of course, aware of Fellow Daoist Horizons Frenzied Strength Imparter nickname. Therefore, she could understand why that youngster had run away like that... after all, if she were in the shoes of that young cultivator and were to discover that Fellow Daoist Horizon wanted to impart his strength to her, she, too, would have run away as quickly as possible. However, she had finally managed to obtain information about Venerable White. Therefore, she wouldnt give up so easily. Thereupon, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked, "Fellow Daoist Horizon, can you find out where that youngster is right now?" Daoist Priest Horizon nodded and said, "Naturally, I can find him. Its nothing difficult as long as he is still in the Jiangnan area." Cultivators had numerous methods to look for other people. As a consequence, Daoist Priest Horizon also knew several techniques that could allow him to track other people down. Otherwise, how could he find suitable targets to whom he would later impart his strength? A happy expression flashed through Immortal Fairy Bie Xues eyes. "In that case, can I ask Fellow Daoist to give me a hand with this matter and look for that youngster in my stead? As a reward, Ill especially prepare several dishes that will leave you very satisfied. How about it?" "Thats great." Daoist Priest Horizon swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Such being the case, Ill take advantage of the fact that he shouldnt be too far away yet and start tracking that little fellow daoist immediately!" After saying this much, Daoist Priest Horizon got out of the kitchen through the back door and started to prepare his tracking magical technique. As long as the traces of the aura of the opposite party were still in the Jiangnan area, he could find him! ?????? But the youngster that Daoist Priest Horizon wanted to find just happened to be lining up in front of the fish-head shop at this time. Yu Jiaojiaos small aura-concealing magical treasure was something that True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon had manufactured personally. Therefore, it was incredibly effective at hiding ones aura. Although Daoist Priest Horizon used his tracking magical technique, he couldnt notice Song Shuhangs presence even though he was standing right in front of the shop. Such being the case, Daoist Priest Horizons tracking magical technique finally led him toward a certain villa in the Jiangnan area. After all, Yu Jiaojiaos villa was full of Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiaos aura! ?????? Around ten minutes later. The long line in front of Song Shuhang finally came to an end. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion and said, "Its almost my turn. The line was truly long." At the same time, he started to wonder about something in his heart. Now then, why did I decide to stand in line even though I already knew how long the line was? I waited for such a long time here just to eat meat sandwiches...? I was already super hungry earlier, and Im not particularly picky when it comes to food. As long as it can fill my belly, anything is fine! Song Shuhang: ???? But since it would be his turn soon, he might as well finish what he had started and continue to stand in line. In addition, he would get to have a taste of the meat sandwich that caused all these people to form his huge line and wait under the scorching hot sun. He refused to believe that a mere meat sandwich could be this incredible. Was it possible that it would casually start emitting golden light and make all those that had eaten it feel as though they were madly running along the seashore, provoking a foodgasm? Just as he was in deep thoughts, the line in front of him slightly moved forward, allowing Song Shuhang to get inside the fish-head shop. Inside the shop, three men dressed up as kitchen helpers were now acting as shop employees. There were continuously bringing piles of meat sandwiches out of the kitchen of the shop. Then, there were other people in charge of packing them up and receiving the payment on one side. Song Shuhang sniffed lightly and said, "What a nice smell." The smell was simply too good! Just by smelling the fragrance, one got the impulse of immediately trying the food! The people there felt as though their feet were glued to the ground and couldnt get away from the fish-head until they had gotten a taste of it! No wonder so many people decided to stand in line just to have a taste of this delicacy. Song Shuhang discovered that the people standing in line were all ordering a large number of sandwiches. "Give me ten!" the youth in the forefront position said. "Give me twelve!" The uncle behind the youth didnt want to be outdone. "I want five of them," a gentle girl said in a low voice. In addition, Song Shuhang noticed that clients that had bought only two meat sandwiches gritted their teeth and stood in line again after eating their fill. It wasnt surprising that the line was getting longer and longer, without showing any sign of reducing. It was simply a vicious circle! "From the looks of it, its something really delicious. Perhaps I should buy several of them and give them to Gao Moumou and the others after going back," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. But right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on his shoulder, said softly, "Wait a moment. There is something wrong with the food inside the sandwiches." "There is something wrong with the food?" Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Was it poisoned? "This food isnt something that ordinary people can eat. At first glance, I can tell that most of the meat comes from rare animals and only cultivators can eat it. Nevertheless, all the spiritual energy inside the food was removed... but both the flavor and the texture of the food are incredibly high quality," Yu Jiaojiao continued with her explanation. Its food that only cultivators can eat? Yu Jiaojiao lowered her voice and said, "In other words, the chief inside the kitchen is an immortal chef!" "An immortal chef?" Song Shuhang immediately recalled the dishes he ate while he was staying at Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues place. The finely prepared dishes were so delicious that he wished he could keep eating forever. More importantly, the finely prepared dishes of immortal chefs could even strengthen ones constitution! At this time, Song Shuhang was worried about his constitution the most, and as long as there was an opportunity to strengthen it, he wouldnt absolutely miss it. "But why is an immortal chef inside that fish-head shop?" Song Shuhang asked. Had an immortal chef decided to overtake a fish-head shop and decided to sell meat sandwiches to make a living? Right at this time, the young male kitchen helper asked, "Dear customer, how many do you want?" It was already Song Shuhangs turn. "Give me fifty," Song Shuhang said. It was something that an immortal chef had prepared. Even if the spiritual energy inside had been removed, it would still greatly benefit ordinary people if they were to eat it. It was even better than casually finding some money lying down in the streets. He would be stupid if he didnt seize the opportunity to buy as many meat sandwiches as possible. Unfortunately, he didnt bring too much cash with him this time. Otherwise, Song Shuhang would have ordered even more meat sandwiches! Song Shuhang even thought of heading toward a nearby bank to withdraw money and line up again. The fifty meat sandwiches were amassed and filled to the brim a large bag. Song Shuhang lifted the large bag with one hand and headed toward the counter while in deep thoughts. ?????? But right at this time, a tall and slender figure came out of the kitchen. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was still wearing a veil as before. After coming out, she sniffed lightly. When she was in the kitchen earlier, she smelled the fragrance of a very nice-smelling green onion. It was the fragrance that only a 400+ years old green onion that had turned into a spirit could have. Thereupon, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue followed the scent and came out of the kitchen. In the end, her vision fell on Song Shuhangs body. The smell of the green onion was coming from his body. Just as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue saw the appearance of the youngster clearly, a strange expression flashed through her eyes. Was this fate? She was just planning to look for this youngster and even asked Fellow Daoist Horizon to help her find him. Little did she expect that the person she was looking for would directly come to her! Shuhang had come to the fish-head shop and just finished buying the food and, heading to the counter to pay. In addition, the green onion fragrance that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smelled earlier was coming from Song Shuhangs body. It wasnt coming from his clothes or items but directly from his skin and bones! This green onion fragrance edition Song Shuhang was worth buying! For an instant, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue even thought that Song Shuhang was a green onion that had practiced until becoming capable of assuming human form. But more importantly... this youth was related to Senior White! Its the same youngster that was driving the hand-guided tractor together with Fellow Daoist White. As soon as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue saw Song Shuhang, the picture of Venerable White driving the hand-guided tractor resurfaced in her mind, making her chuckle. Perhaps because he was related to Venerable White, and also due to the nice fragrance of green onion coming from his body, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues favorable impression of Song Shuhang increased greatly. In short, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues first impression of Song Shuhang was a good one. The expression in her eyes also became gentler. Song Shuhang, who was paying for the sandwiches, felt that someone was staring at him. He gently turned his head around and his gaze met with Immortal Fairy Bie Xues. When he saw the veiled woman staring at him, he felt as though he was a fish on a cutting board getting stared at by a chef. Song Shuhang determined that the veiled woman was the immortal chef residing in the fish-head shop. He could feel fluctuations of spiritual energy emanating from her body and see something akin to wheat flour covering her hands. But why had this immortal chef come out of the kitchen, starting to stare at him? Is there something on my face? Right at this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue narrowed her eyes and smiled at Song Shuhang, saying via secret sound transmission, "Hello, Fellow Daoist." "Hello, fairy maiden," Song Shuhang also replied via secret sound transmission and returned the greeting. Then, he raised the large bag he was holding in his hand and said, "Fairy maidens cooking is truly excellent." "Thank you." Although Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was wearing a veil, it was clear from her eyes that the compliment made her happy. "In that case, unless fairy maiden has something to ask of me, Ill take my leave," Song Shuhang said as he waved at Fairy Bie Xue. Song Shuhang was a little awkward at this time. Although he was simply buying some food, he felt as though he was someone trying to gain small advantages and got caught red-handed by the owner of the shop. Therefore, he immediately prepared to leave after waving his hand at Bie Xue. After hearing that Shuhang wanted to leave, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue immediately said, "Little Fellow Daoist, wait for a moment." There was no way she would let Song Shuhang leave like that! Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at the veiled fairy maiden in puzzlement. "Fairy maiden, do you need something from me?" Naturally, she wanted to know about Venerable White! However, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and Song Shuhang had just met each other. If she were to directly ask him Fellow Daoist, do you know Venerable White?, she would surely make the youngster vigilant. Therefore, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue thought for a moment and said, "Little fellow daoist, the smell coming from your body is really nice." "..." Song Shuhang. Is this sexual harassment? But right at this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue clapped her hands and said to the owner of the shop, "Shop owner, todays activity ends here. There is a row of meat sandwiches in the kitchen thats almost ready. Control the strength of the fire yourself and sell it once its properly roasted. I have some business to attend to. Ill take my leave first." The owner of the shop shed tears of joy. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue turned her head around and said to Song Shuhang, "Little Fellow Daoist, can I have some of your time?" Song Shuhang nodded lightly. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and Song Shuhang headed toward the back door of the fish-head shop and exited the place. Outside was an invisible immortal boat hovering midair. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue brought Song Shuhang inside the immortal boat and asked at the same time, "Little friend, did you perhaps consume a very old green onion?" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 605: I want the blood of demodragon Chapter 605: I want the blood of demodragon Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu A very old green onion? Was there even a need to guess? She was obviously talking about Lady Onion. Speaking of which, the last time Song Shuhang ate Lady Onions sprout, he almost died. The worst thing was that he ended up dreaming of Lady Onions life experience for that very reason. After that, he was forced to live for several hundred years as a green onion that kept swaying in the wind. Whenever he recalled that dream, Shuhang felt very aggrieved. At that time, he was lucky that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist of the Penniless Thief Sect was nearby and used his Emptying Miracle Hands to take Lady Onions sprout out of his stomach, transforming it into an onion spirit crystal. Even now that crystal was still inside his size-reducing purse. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thereupon, Song Shuhang nodded and said, "I indeed ate a special green onion in the past." Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, "No wonder there is such a strong smell of green onion coming from your body." "..." Song Shuhang. Fairy maiden, you are surely misunderstanding! The reason my body smells like a green onion isnt that I ate one. Its because Lady Onions body melted and mixed with the hot water while I was a taking a medicinal bath inside a golden coffin... afterward, I was cooked up for a while within the coffin and ended up having this smell, Song Shuhang thought to himself. However, these past events were very painful to recall, and it was better not to mention them. Yu Jiaojiao, who was sitting on Song Shuhangs shoulder, chuckled. She knew the story of Song Shuhang and the green onion oil. "Right. Little Fellow Daoist, do you still have the leftovers of that green onion?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked at this time. "I think I have them," Song Shuhang said. That onion spirit crystal was precisely a leftover. In addition, Lady Onion had grown a new sprout. Cough, of course, he wouldnt go as far as cutting off Lady Onions sprout. After all, she was an onion spirit with intelligence that could even assume human form. "Eh? You really have it?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had just thoughtlessly asked that question. Her main objective was to chat with Song Shuhang a little and familiarize herself with him so that she could ask him about Venerable White later. She hadnt expected that Song Shuhang really had the leftovers of that several hundred years old green onion with him. Immortal chefs always liked unusually old seasonings. Thereupon, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked, "Little Fellow Daoist, are you interested in carrying out a transaction for that green onion leftover?" "Eh? Yes, I am. After all, there is no point in me keeping it... however, its somewhat strange," Song Shuhang said. After saying this much, he stretched out his hand and put it inside his clothes, taking out a dark-green crystal out of his size-reducing purse and handing it over to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. "How come its in a crystallized form?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue took the crystal and started to inspect it. There was no mistaking. It was a 300-400 years old green onion that had turned into an onion spirit. In addition, its size was also remarkable. From the looks of it, almost the whole green onion had melted and crystallized. If she could obtain this crystal and refine it through various methods, it would last for several years! After thinking up to this point, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled at Song Shuhang and said, "Little friend, is there something you want in particular?" She would try to satisfy Song Shuhangs requests to the best of her ability to give Venerable White some face. "Something I want in particular?" Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and said, "There is indeed something I would really like to have, but I have no idea of its true value or confidence in getting it." "Just say it. Ill appraise it for you," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile. "Its the blood of demodragon," Song Shuhang replied. His weak constitution was a big problem for him for the current him. Only the demodragon medicine obtained from the blood of a demodragon could quickly solve this problem for him. "The blood of demodragon? For what reason do you need it?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue curiously looked at Song Shuhang. Then, she smiled gently. Now she understood the reason for the request. After all, although Shuhangs constitution was very strong for a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm, the true qi inside his body was rich and abundant. In addition, the place between his eyebrows was faintly giving off a bronze radiance. It was a sign that his mental energy had reached the Third Stage rank. In short, although his constitution was strong, his mental energy and true qi were even stronger. As such, he was trying his best to find a way to increase the strength of his constitution even further and maintain a balance between the three. Additionally, if blood of demodragon and constitution were mentioned in the same line, there could be only one reason! "Do you plan to prepare the demodragon medicine?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked with a smile. "Yes," Song Shuhang said with a nod. There was no need to hide the truth. A senior cultivator needed but a glance to discern the state of his body. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue shook her head and said, "Unfortunately, I dont have the blood of demodragon, either... In addition, the blood of demodragon is much more valuable than this green onion crystal." The blood of demodragon was a hundred times more valuable than the green onion crystal. As if that wasnt enough, the blood of demodragon could be found only through sheer luck and not by searching for it. No demodragon had made its appearance for a very long time already. As such, the value of its blood had increased even further. Song Shuhang sighed and nodded his head. However, he wasnt too disappointed. After all, he had already anticipated such an outcome. But right at this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, "Although I dont have the blood of demodragon with me, I can still offer you a very good deal. I can prepare an immortal dish for you. Although its effects wont be as good as the demodragon medicine, it should still be able to increase the strength of your constitution up to the limit of the Second Stage." Immortal dishes prepared by an immortal chef had all sorts of benefits. However, the effects of an immortal dish that an ordinary immortal chef had prepared were limited. When Song Shuhang was staying at Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues place, the immortal dishes he got to eat there had the same effects of one round of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. Of course, it was also because the immortal chefs staying at Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues place didnt go all out. After all, it was just an ordinary meal. But the veiled woman before his eyes said that she could increase the strength of his constitution by two, three small realms! Who was this fairy maiden? Speaking of which, Song Shuhang noticed that he had been really rude just now. Since he had started chatting with the veiled woman, he hadnt asked for her name, neither he had bothered introducing himself. Thereupon, he introduced himself and said, "Fairy maiden, Im Song Shuhang. Can I know your name?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled and replied, "Everyone calls me Bie Xue. You can call me the same... we immortal chefs are different from ordinary cultivators, and we dont have an official dao name." "Fairy Bie Xue?" Song Shuhang found the name somewhat familiar. Wait a moment... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? "The Immortal Feast?!" Song Shuhang blurted out. "You heard about the Immortal Feast? Oh, its not that surprising, actually," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said gently. This youngster had a good relationship with Venerable White. Therefore, there was a chance he had heard about the Immortal Feast from Venerable White. "Yes, Ive heard about Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast from a senior. Truly a hard-to-come-by banquet. I know many seniors that are trying their best to find an opportunity to attend the Immortal Feast," Song Shuhang said. Song Shuhang hadnt expected that he would get to meet Immortal Fairy Bie Xue even before Su Clans Seven brought him to the Immortal Feast. What a coincidence! Nevertheless, did every important person have some kind of special hobby nowadays? Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast was well-known in the whole world of cultivators, and a lot of people would fight to the death to get an invite. After all, whenever one had an opportunity to eat at the Immortal Feast, their constitution would strengthen, their strength would increase, and if they were lucky enough, they might even break through a small realm while eating the dishes! But who would have expected that the legendary Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would come to a fish-head shop in the Jiangnan area and quietly start selling meat sandwiches? After hearing Song Shuhangs words, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue narrowed her eyes and smiled. From her point of view, it was Venerable White that had told Song Shuhang this information. In short, Venerable White had indirectly praised her. As such, she was very happy after listening to Shuhangs words. If someones mood was particularly good, they would become very generous. "In that case, do you wish to carry out this transaction with me?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile. Since her mood was very good, she was already planning to prepared a table full of immortal dishes for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Its a deal then!" After all, the onion spirit crystal was useless to him, and if he could increase the strength of his constitution until reaching the peak of the Second Stage, it would greatly reduce the pain that was transmitting from the place between his eyebrows. In addition, if he could increase the strength of his constitution until reaching the peak of the Second Stage, he could eat more spirit beast crystals and do his best to quickly reach the Third Stage Realm. "Deal." Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was very happy. "In that case, little friend, can you leave me your address? Ill prepare the ingredients now and finish the dishes tomorrow. How about it?" When she came out this time, she didnt bring a lot of things with her. Therefore, she didnt have many ingredients and even the tools at her disposal were limited. Such being the case, she needed some time if she wanted to prepare an immortal feast for Song Shuhang. "No problem, Senior." Song Shuhang gave Yu Jiaojiaos villas address to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. The deal that had left both parties very satisfied. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue managed to obtain the onion spirit crystal and successfully struck up a relationship with Song Shuhang. Tomorrow, she would take advantage of the banquet to ask Song Shuhang about Venerable White! On the other hand, Song Shuhang now had the opportunity to strengthen his constitution and was obviously very happy. Yu Jiaojiao was also very happy since she would quietly freeload food tomorrow. It was a win-win situation for everyone. ?????? At this time, Lady Onion, who was inside Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse, heaved a sigh of relief. Since Immortal Fairy Bie Xue appeared, her heart had been in turmoil. At first, she thought that the 300 years old green onion leftover that Song Shuhang was talking about was her. Lady Onion really feared that she would lose again the green onion sprout she had grown with so much effort! But now, it seemed she had escaped this calamity. After heaving that sigh of relief, Lady Onion was in a dilemma. "Not good. I have to stop with this depressing attitude. This time, that crystal managed to take my place, but what about the next time? If they want to carry out another transaction that involves a green onion, will Shuhang cut off my green onion sprout?" The more Lady Onion was thinking, the more worried she was getting. As expected, she would have to escape again! This time, Song Shuhang didnt have his ghost spirit. As long as she had an opportunity, she would be able to get away without a hitch! ?????? In the meantime. Daoist Priest Horizon finally arrived at Yu Jiaojiaos villa through his tracking magical technique. "There is no mistaking! Its here!" Daoist Priest Horizon muttered to himself. However, the boy didnt seem to have returned. Should he wait for him at the entrance? Just as he was in deep thoughts, a figure came out of the villa. It was a young man wearing glasses. At this time, he had a small notebook in his hands and was seemingly thinking about something. "The story must be xianxia as well... however, Ive never written xianxia novels. The world building is going to be quite troublesome," the young man muttered to himself. This young man was none other than Gao Moumou. Moumou had managed to get out of that small black room with much difficulty and was now able to see the sun again. Chapter 606: Gao Moumous tragic plot Chapter 606: Gao Moumous tragic plot Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Gao Moumou came out of the villa to welcome Lin Tubo. Tubo had just called and told Moumou that he was inside a taxi. Unless there was a traffic jam, he would get there in around ten minutes. Thereupon, Gao Moumou picked up his notebook and got out of the villa to welcome Tubo and relax a bit. Today, it was blazing hot outside, and although staying inside Yu Jiaojiaos villa under the air conditioner would have been much better, Gao Moumou had had enough of staying in that small black room during these past few days. Therefore, he decided that he would rather go stand outside in the scorching sun than stay inside the small black room and enjoy the cool air. All for the sake of freedom! It was just a little hot, what was the big deal about that? After thinking this much, Gao Moumou headed out and sat under a big tree near the entrance, cooling himself in its shade. He was planning to think about the plot of the movie while waiting for Tubo. "A xianxia world setting combined with a science fiction one... will they be able to shoot a good movie out of this? Wait, why am I worrying about this? Shuhang and his friends want to shoot a movie just to amuse themselves. Therefore, something like a world setting isnt even that important," Gao Moumou muttered to himself while noting things down on his notebook. Actually, there were indeed similar world settings. However, those settings werent truly xianxia but had replaced the xianxia cultivation system with a powerful martial arts system, combining it with an apocalyptic or science fiction background. For example, a lot of modern superhero movies had a similar setting, and the thing was even more common in anime and manga. "In that case, Ill simply replace that various martial arts system with a cultivation one. With this, the world setting has been taken care of. Then, if they want to shoot a movie based on it, the plot can only be something like fighting powerful invaders, reforming the corrupt world, or saving humanity from destruction... Hmm, perhaps its better to choose the most direct one, fighting powerful invaders. This type of plot is usually more lighthearted and popular and not as tiring to watch as those battles of wits and strength," Gao Moumou said as he quickly noted everything down on his notebook. "Then comes the main character... hehehe. The main character must be dogged by bad luck and suffer all the bitter experiences that a man can possibly suffer, like his first love getting married to someone else. ...Like his second love dying. Oh, wait! Since its a xianxia setting, I can turn the second love of the main character into a ghost and make the main character fall in love with her without him knowing the truth. It should be rather interesting to see his reaction when he discovers that his sweetheart had already died. After losing his first and second love, the main character will start to drown his sorrows in wine, feeling more dead than alive. It should work just fine as the original dispirited image of the main character. However... ghosts and such things are actually banned from appearing in current Chinese movies, right? Well, it doesnt matter. Song Shuhangs movie wont be screened at the cinema. Its a movie they are shooting just to have some fun. Next comes my supporting role. Ill become the senior brother of the main character, and I will often compete against him in martial arts while harboring evil intentions, beating him black and blue each time and tormenting him for my pleasure! It sounds pretty good. However, so as to avoid Shuhang complaining, Ill need to make this character die in some way. But before getting rid of the senior brother character, Ill definitely try to make it come out clean. I cant risk ruining my image in Yayis eyes. Now then, there is that scene about the vehicle registration certificates that Shuhang asked me to include in the plot. In that case, there is a need to introduce a playboy that will later turn into the soul weapon of the main character or something similar. The playboy will carelessly crash into the drunk main character. The main character wont get hurt, but the playboy will be killed in the collision. Then, due to various coincidence, he will turn into the soul weapon of the main character... yeah, thats sounds pretty good too. The story will be a tragedy for the most part and will move people to tears. Hehehe, who said that an author writing comedy novels could only write comedies? What a joke!" A rough draft of the plot had taken shape just like that. Gao Moumou quickly started to write everything down as he got this sudden burst of inspiration. The setting of the story was going to be a futuristic world in a parallel universe. The Earth in that world would suffer a surprise attack from mysterious enemies. No one knew what the origin of these mysterious enemies was. Perhaps they were the creatures of the underworld, or perhaps aliens? Or again, they might be crazy anti-human adventurers. No one knew who they were. After the attack of these mysterious enemies, humanity suffered a great loss, and the world entered an apocalyptic state. If not for the fact that Earth had a mysterious influence protecting it from the shadows, perhaps humanity would have already ceased to exist. Later, the mysterious influence protecting humanity would reveal itself. The members of that influence were none other than the immortals mentioned in legends; their power was unparalleled. The strongest ones could move the mountains and drain the seas, as well as ride the clouds and fly on the mist. To ward off the surprise attack of these mysterious enemies, cultivators joined forces and started to recruit disciples en masse, not hiding anymore and finally walking in the sun. And the main character just happened to be one of the disciples of the cultivators faction. "The story will begin with that senior brother making fun of and tormenting the main character on the martial arts stage and engaging in a glorious battle with him. Of course, each time the main character is injured, a gentle senior sister will appear and dress his wounds, comforting him. This senior sister will be the first love of the main character. Then, that senior sister will be forced to marry another man due to the pressure of her household. Its just too fun imagining Song Shuhangs crying face while he performs in this scene! Next, for plot development, that senior sister and her husband will die in the hands of those mysterious enemies, pushing the main character to take revenge." Gao Moumou continued to note down stuff on his notebook. It was simply excellent! The more he was writing, the more Gao Moumou was getting excited. He wished he could start shooting the movie immediately, throwing Song Shuhang on the ground and beating him black and blue while having an awe-inspiring expression on his face. It was simply too cool! After writing the start of the story, Gao Moumou stopped for a moment. He needed to slowly form the later part of the story in his mind. "As for the next thing, I should create the xianxia power level system of the story. With a power level system, it will be very easy to determine who is stronger and who is weaker." Gao Moumou started to ponder. Which system should he use? Speaking of xianxia stories, everyone was familiar with that fixed set of stages: Foundation Establishment, Eye-Opening, Fusion, Heart Movement, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Astral Projection, Mental Projection, Body Fusion, Emptiness, Conveyance, Tribulation Transcendence... But so many stages were going to be troublesome if they wanted to shoot a movie. After all, a movie was different than a TV series, and there wasnt much time to describe all the cultivation realms. "Ive decided. Ill just use the Bronze Immortal, Silver Immortal, and Golden Immortal ranks. Want to argue that it isnt very xianxia-like? Well, its true. After all, I made everything up! Actually, it would be a cool surprise if this power level rank gets accepted," Gao Moumou said, laughing. Then, he noted this part down on the notebook as well. However, Gao Moumou hadnt noticed that just as he decided to use the Bronze, Silver, and Golden Immortal power level system for cultivators, a white-haired daoist priest that had quietly appeared next to him and was staring at him. What a joke! Even if it was just a movie, how could the cultivation system be such a farce? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 607: This daoist priest will help you finish the plot Chapter 607: This daoist priest will help you finish the plot Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Daoist Priest Horizon felt that he had to remind this young author writing the plot about a few things. Thereupon, Daoist Priest Horizon coughed and said, "Little friend, dont you feel that summarizing all the ranks as Bronze, Silver, and Golden Immortal is a bit too lame?" Gao Moumou got a scare. Although he had been standing in the shade of the tree adjacent to the villa for quite some time, he hadnt noticed at all that there was someone else next to him! When he turned his head around, he saw a white-haired daoist priest with a ruddy complexion. Except for a few wrinkles around the corner of his eyes, there were no other traces of the passage of time on his face. This daoist priest had taken really good care of his health! In addition, he had a kind-looking face, and the first impression of whoever saw him was a favorable one. After glancing at him, people subconsciously felt that they could trust him and be friends with him. It was Daoist Priest Horizons innate aura of kindness, and it could increase the favorable impression strangers had of him by 50 points! It was precisely due to this strange ability of his to draw people to him that Daoist Priest Horizon had managed to continuously find young cultivators and obtain their favorable impression in the past 300 years, finally managing to sell them his services! For this very reason, Gao Moumous first impression of Daoist Priest Horizon was also a good one. Such being the case, he might as well listen to what this daoist priest had to say! "Hello, daoist priest," Gao Moumou said. Was it really okay to summarize all cultivation levels as Bronze, Silver, and Golden Immortal in front of a daoist priest? However, what he wanted to do was shooting a movie and not making cultivation popular! As long as it was amusing, there was no problem. The white-haired daoist priest cupped his fists and said to Gao Moumou, "I know that little friend is writing the plot of a movie... Oh, sorry, I just happened to listen to you talking to yourself earlier. Therefore, I roughly know what is going on." "Its fine, Daoist Priest. Moreover, what I wrote just now was only the setting." Gao Moumou gently smiled and added, "Such being the case, how does Daoist Priest think I should set the cultivation system?" Daoist Priest Horizon continued with his explanation, "The power level ranking cant be too casual. I suggest using something like First Class, Second Class, Third Class, Fourth Class, and so on!" "..." Gao Moumou. Cant we just keep my bronze, silver, and golden ranks in that case? At most, I can add platinum, diamond, grandmaster, sovereign, and so on as extra ranks. "It wont do?" Daoist Priest Horizon could see from Gao Moumous expression that the latter didnt like his suggestion too much. Gao Moumou nodded and replied honestly, "To be frank, First Class, Second Class, Third Class, and so on... remind me of the First Grade, First Second, Third Grade, etc., of primary school." "..." Daoist Priest Horizon. After a short moment, the daoist priest clenched his teeth and said, "In that case, how about changing it to Stage. First Stage, Second Stage, Third Stage, and so on... how about it?" Gao Moumou silently looked at the daoist priest. Cant this daoist priest come up with something that is a bit more original than simple numerical power levels? Whatever, Ill note down First Stage, Second Stage, Third Stage, and so on just in case. At that time, he would let Shuhang and Miss Yu Jiaojiao decide if they wanted power levels based on metals or if they preferred numerical ones. Thereupon, Gao Moumou noted down the various Stages in his notebook. Daoist Priest Horizon was immediately very satisfied. As long as he could make this youngster fix the cultivation levels, his objective could be considered completed. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, since he had already reached his goal, Daoist Priest Horizon should have naturally left... but for some unknown reason, he suddenly started to discuss the plot of the movie with Gao Moumou. Daoist Priest Horizon himself was also baffled and had no idea why he was doing it! His original intention was to give a piece of advice to this youngster in regards to the cultivation system... But for some reason, he found the youth before his eyes someone pleasant to chat with, and just as the two of them were chatting, they ended up discussing how to write down the plot of the movie. Although Daoist Priest Horizon hadnt ever written a novel, he had experienced a lot of things in his life! Him disclosing a little bit of the many things he had experienced in his life greatly benefitted Gao Moumou. For example... Daoist Priest Horizon said, "I heard little friend say that he wanted to write a plot that could move people to tears, is that correct? In addition, you wanted the main character to be very miserable so that could people could sympathize with him, right?" "Yes. Daoist Priest, do you have any good suggestion to make the main character even more miserable?" Gao Moumou asked. After chatting with the white-haired daoist priest for a while, Gao Moumou had already started to admire the opposite party quite a lot. The daoist priest had a lot of experience and could see things from a different perspective, allowing him to get great inspiration. "Actually, when you mentioned that the first love of the main character ended up marrying someone else, I recalled something that happened a long time ago. There was this fellow daoist from a sect close by, and his life experiences left a deep impression on me." Daoist Priest Horizon heaved a long sigh and recalled what had happened back in those years. Old people really really liked recalling things that had happened in the past. "At that time, that fellow daoist experienced something similar to what the main character of your story did. He was in love with a junior sister, and the junior sister was also in love with him. The duo had been in love for more ten years, but then, an elder of the girl arranged a marriage for her. As if that wasnt enough, the wedding was going to be held a few days later. Back then, the junior sister said to that fellow daoist: Come look for me the day of the marriage. As long as you come, Ill give everything up and marry you. Two days before the marriage, that fellow daoist rushed to the place where the wedding would be held, preparing to give his all to stop the marriage of his junior sister! But just as he was halfway there, he chanced upon something unexpected.... a wild monster beast. Eventually, the wild beast seriously injured him and caused him to lose his senses for several days. Then, as he regained his consciousness and looked for his junior sister, she had already gotten married to the other man." After recalling the scene, Daoist Priest Horizon sighed with emotion. If the monster beast had appeared due to someones plot, he could have accepted what had happened. But later, he checked that place on behalf of that fellow daoist, and it turned out that the appearance of the monster beast had really been just a coincidence. One could only say that it was the Heaven playing tricks on the man! After sighing with emotion, Daoist Priest Horizon said, "I feel you can improve this part a little and keep it for the senior sister in your story." "Excellent, truly excellent. Then, just as the main character loses his senior sister due to an unfortunate accident, his earth-shaking grief and tears should move to tear the audience as well." Gao Moumou took up his pen and quickly noted everything down on the notebook. Daoist Priest Horizon faintly smiled and nodded. Then, he also added, "There is another thing... if you want the grief of the main character to turn into strength, the death of that senior sister and her husband is far from being enough. In addition, the patterns which the death of two lovers can lead to are too few. You should increase the scale and make the whole sect of the main character die in the hands of those evil and mysterious enemies. With that, the anger and grief in the heart of the main character will reach the maximum level and give him the greatest motivation! Additionally, the plot wont be limited to the love, hate, passion, and revenge of that small faction, but will be elevated until reaching a worldwide scale!" "Daoist Priest, your explanation was very valuable." Gao Moumou felt that he had met a good teacher and helpful friend. After all, how could the death of a couple compare to the death of the whole sect? Daoist Priest Horizon faintly smiled and continued, "Actually, we can give the main character the cough up blood disease as well. As his sorrow reaches the highest level, he will gently cough and spit out blood. With that, the audience should sympathize with him even more." "Excellent, excellent!" Gao Moumou quickly noted down. Just in this fashion, Gao Moumou and Daoist Priest Horizon walked further and further away on this path where the main character was tortured and bullied, unable to turn back. ?????? As soon as they came back to the villa, Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao saw the scene of the white-haired daoist priest and Gao Moumou happily chatting together under the scorching sun. The scene was simply too absurd and shocking. Yu Jiaojiao called out in alarm, "This is bad! I thought that the Frenzied Strength Imparter had decided to let you go. I didnt think he would be so persistent and look for my house! He was simply waiting idly for the right opportunity!" He wasnt the legendary Frenzied Strength Imparter for nothing, he couldnt be so easy to deal with! According to the rumors, 80-90% of the young cultivators that the Frenzied Strength Imparter had targeted ended up accepting his offer. Was it possible that Song Shuhang had no way of avoiding this calamity? "Should we return to the villa through the ground?" Song Shuhang asked. But it was too late. The white-haired daoist priest in the front had already noticed Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao. He turned his head around and smiled at the two of them. From Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiaos perspective, that smile could cause the downfall of cities and nations... because the people of those cities and nations would get scared shitless and create an uproar. After smiling, Daoist Priest Horizon cupped his hands and said to Song Shuhang, "Little friend, we meet again." Song Shuhang forced a smile and returned the courtesy. "Daoist Priest, you are very persistent." "Cough. Actually, Im not that persistent." Daoist Priest Horizon blushed and explained, "The truth is that someone entrusted me to look for you... eh?" Just as he was halfway through his speech, Daoist Priest Horizon noticed the large bag full of meat sandwiches Song Shuhang was holding in his hand. Given its smell, it was definitely the meat sandwich that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue prepared. Is it possible that this little fellow daoist went to that fish-head shop to buy meat sandwiches? In that case, did he already meet with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? The nearby Gao Moumou asked in puzzlement, "Shuhang, are you an acquaintance of this daoist priest?" Song Shuhang nodded and said, "I left to collect an express delivery early this morning and decided to buy some food on the way. It was at that time that I met this daoist priest." Next, Shuhang asked Daoist Priest Horizon, "Daoist Priest Horizon, did you say that someone entrusted you to look for me?" Daoist Priest Horizon looked at the large bag in Song Shuhangs hand and smiled mysteriously. ...It seems you already met the person that entrusted me to look for you. Daoist Priest Horizon was just preparing to say this sentence when he felt something slam into him. His whole body was sent flying tens of meters away! On the road, he even bumped into and broke a sapling. Daoist Priest Horizon called out in pain. Just what had happened? Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. Why was Daoist Priest Horizon suddenly sent flying? Who had sneak-attacked him? Gao Moumou was also baffled. The daoist priest had flown away in such an exaggerated way. Did he get hit by a truck weighing ten tons? However, the problem was that he hadnt seen anything bumping into the white-haired daoist priest! Chapter 608: Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery is worth your while! Chapter 608: Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery is worth your while! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Right at this time, ripples formed in midair and a faint silhouette of a small immortal boat suddenly appeared. As one might have guessed, the prime culprit that had sent Daoist Priest Horizon flying was precisely this immortal boat! Just as the immortal boat became visible, a weak aroma filled the surrounding area. As soon as the confused Gao Moumou smelled the aroma, he rubbed his eyes and sat down on the spot, leaning against the big tree and quickly falling asleep. "Is that sleeping gas?" Yu Jiaojiao said. From the looks of it, this gas could only influence ordinary people. As long as the person in question had started cultivating and there was qi and blood energy, true qi, or spiritual energy inside their bodies, they could automatically counter the effects of the gas. It was very likely an automated emergency measure to prevent ordinary people from spotting the immortal boat, something that activated on its own just like the airbag of a car. After Gao Moumou lost consciousness, the door of the immortal boat opened and a young man anxiously rushed out of it. The young man quickly headed toward Daoist Priest Horizon, who had been just hit flying by the immortal boat. While running, he also pulled out some medicinal pills and said, "Im so sorry! Senior, how are you? I swear I didnt do it on purpose!" Daoist Priest Horizon rubbed his waist and got up. Although the collision wasnt enough to endanger his life, it sure was painful! Dammit, which bastard was driving without looking where he was going! What hit him wasnt an ordinary vehicle, but an immortal boat. Judging from the model, it was a delivery type immortal boat that could shuttle back and forth in space. In addition, the pointed tip of the immortal boat could burst open meteorites and even smash them to pieces. Therefore, it hurt his waist quite a bit when it bumped into him. Luckily, he was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and the spiritual qi of his Golden Core automatically protected his body, preventing his muscles and bones from getting injured. "Senior, are you really safe and sound?" The young man rushed next to Daoist Priest Horizon, looking very anxious. Just as he was speaking, he took several medicinal pills out of his clothes. There were medicinal pills to heal external injuries, internal injuries, restore physical energy, restore spiritual energy, and so on. After seeing the worried expression of the young man, Daoist Priest Horizons anger lessened. "You dont need to worry. This daoist priest isnt as fragile as you think. However, you were just too careless while driving the immortal boat!" "Im sorry, Im very sorry, Senior. What happened just now was very strange. Although I had been steadily controlling the immortal boat all along, there was a sudden interference when I was about to land that made me lose control of the vehicle. In the next moment, I discovered that I couldnt brake nor change the direction. As a result, I ended up bumping into you, Senior," the young man explained. At the same time, he stretched out the hands with the medicinal pills and said, "Senior, perhaps you can casually take a medicinal pill and eat it?" However, the young man forgot to mention one thing. Just as he was about to land, the sealed package inside the immortal boat produced a resonance with another item on the ground, and the power the sudden resonance generated was the main reason that caused him to lose control of the immortal boat. "..." Daoist Priest Horizon. Is medicine something you can eat carelessly? If you arent ill, you shouldnt eat it! Daoist Priest Horizon sighed with emotion and said, "Im really fine. Forget it, lets just say that my luck today wasnt too good. Little friend, you better carefully inspect your immortal boat. If you hadnt bumped into me but someone else, Im sure they would have died." Whether it was Gao Moumou, who was just a normal person, or the not too far away Song Shuhang, who was a cultivator of the Second Stage, they would have both died without a doubt if hit by this small immortal boat that could burst open even a meteorite. If someone had lost their life, things would have become rather difficult to handle, especially if it concerned that little fellow daoist that had Venerable Whites backing. The anger of a Venerable wouldnt die down so easily. "In that case, it was very lucky that I bumped into you Senior... ah, thats not what I meant! I mean, it was a lucky coincidence that you happened to be so strong, Senior! Ill immediately inspect the immortal boat and will report about this accident to the headquarters. Something of the sort cant be allowed to happen a second time. Its simply too dangerous," the young man quickly explained. "..." Daoist Priest Horizon. "Right, I forgot to ask your name, Senior," the young man said and gave Daoist Priest Horizon his business card. "Im a four-star disciple of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery. My name is Ling Duzi." Daoist Priest Horizon took the business card with Ling Duzis contact details. In addition, there was his personal mark, two tear stains. Each official disciple of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery had their personal mark, and the tear stains were Ling Duzis personal mark. The Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery? After overhearing the conversation, the nearby Song Shuhang was somewhat surprised. He had been to the Jiangnan areas branch of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery this morning to take care of the procedures necessary to collect that sealed package. Unexpectedly, the opposite party had come to deliver the sealed package so quickly? It had been just a little more than two hours since visited the branch... their efficiency was simply shocking! In addition, didnt that girl wearing a cheongsam in Jiangnans branch say that they would deliver the sealed package within two days? Or... this employee of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery was just passing by when the immortal boat had problems and crashed? The latter was way more likely! "Im Daoist Priest Horizon. Little fellow daoist, you dont need to worry so much. Im really fine, and you can take back your medicine. Just dont be this careless again." Daoist Priest Horizon received the business card and sighed with emotion. After seeing Ling Duzis frightened expression, he didnt feel like scolding him further. "Thank you, Daoist Priest Horizon. Ill pay you a visit after a few days and make a formal apology for what happened today!" Ling Duzi continuously expressed his gratitude. But then, he suddenly thought of something and unconsciously blurted out, "The Frenzied Strength Imparter!" Daoist Priest Horizon complexion darkened. "Im sorry... Im sorry, Senior! What I meant was... oh, I meant that strength imparting is truly great! Strength imparting is a very good thing. Therefore, Senior is incredible as well!" Ling Duzi really wished he could slap himself in the face. Now, he would have to apologize for one more thing when he went to visit him. Daoist Priest Horizon faintly sighed. It was a rather depressing thing. He really wished to find a place to cure this depression. After seeing this scene, Song Shuhang really felt like laughing aloud. ?????? After finishing with the apologies, Ling Duzi remembered about his task. He turned around and arrived next to Song Shuhang. "Excuse me, are you Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang?" Ling Duzi asked. "Yes, its me," Song Shuhang said with a nod. He had really come to deliver his sealed package! Their efficiency was astonishing! Ling Duzi took out a folder and followed the standard procedure, saying, "Im Ling Duzi, a disciple of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery. Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang filed an application to collect a sealed package early this morning in Jiangnan areas branch. In addition, you have already paid the storage fee, is that correct?" Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Yes, thats correct." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ling Duzi continued, "Fellow Daoist Song, may I ask you to show that golden chain as proof again?" Song Shuhang took out the golden chain and gave it to Ling Duzi. However, Ling Duzi didnt take the golden chain in his hands. He swiped it with a small magical treasure and nodded his head after determining its authenticity. "Please wait for a moment. Ill immediately bring you the sealed package." After saying this much, Ling Duzi jogged up to the immortal boat and picked up a box that had the size of a cubic meter. The box is so big? What could be there be inside? Song Shuhang really hoped to find a pile of spirit stones inside the box after opening it. If they were all spirit stones of the Ninth Stage, even better! Of course, it was just his imagination running wild. He knew that it was impossible for something of the sort to happen. "This is the sealed package that Elder Bamboo Pipe of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect entrusted us to deliver back then. Now, it has been returned intact to its rightful owner. In addition, Ill have to ask Fellow Daoist Song to leave behind a signature as proof that the goods have been delivered," Ling Duzi said as he passed Song Shuhang a crystal plate. "What do I have to do? Use my fingers or the whole hand?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Ling Duzi smiled and explained, "Fellow Daoist Song has to place his whole hand on the crystal plate and leave behind a wisp of true qi as a signature." Song Shuhang followed Ling Duzis instructions and stretched out his hand, placing it on the crystal plate and operating the true qi inside his body. When the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was activated, the faint cry of a whale echoed in the surrounding area. Afterward, the true qi entered the crystal plate and left behind Shuhangs unique signature. "Such being the case, my duty can be regarded as complete. Fellow Daoist Song, I wish you a good day!" Ling Duzi said as he put away the crystal place. Then, he took out another business card and gave it to Song Shuhang. "Right, Fellow Daoist Song. If you want to send something to space the next time, you can contact me directly. However, Im on leave each December. If you contact me during December, I can only work privately. If I work privately, the place to which I can deliver the package cant be too far away, but the price will be much lower!" The Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery allowed their disciples to take on individual tasks while they were on leave. However, the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery wouldnt guarantee the complete safety or integrity of the items delivered in such a way. However, these private jobs were cheaper, and if the package to deliver wasnt too high-profile or dangerous, it would be delivered without problems. As such, these private jobs became a way for the disciples of the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery to earn some quick bucks. "I understand. Thank you. If there is a need to, Ill surely contact you," Song Shuhang said as he received the business card. The business card was rather sophisticated. There were two water stains above, and whenever someone saw these two tear stains, it gave them a very strange feeling. It was probably the effect of a small formation. However, he probably wouldnt send anything to space in the near future. Therefore, he wouldnt need this business card immediately. Speaking of which, he had another weird business card inside his size-reducing purse. It was the business card of that fearsome group of people demanding their pay. Even when it comes to demanding the payment, we are professional! Shuhang felt that he had to take good care of this business card and not let other people see it. Otherwise, if he were to borrow too many spirit stones from Venerable White and were unable to return them afterward... what would he do if Senior White were to see the business card of that group of people demanding their payment and call them over? Of course, it was unlikely that Venerable White would do something so cruel. It was just an example! Just as he was in deep thoughts, Shuhang stretched out his hand and picked up the box. But right at this time, the golden chain in his hand resonated with the item inside the sealed package. The golden chain slightly shook, and a golden light covered the surface of the chain. Song Shuhang immediately calmed down. Since it resonated with the golden chain, the item inside the box shouldnt be a teddy bear or something of the sort! Chapter 609: Song Shuhang was extremely happy... or perhaps he wasnt! Chapter 609: Song Shuhang was extremely happy... or perhaps he wasnt! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Gao Moumou regained his senses and rubbed his eyes. "Strange, how come I suddenly fell asleep?" Gao Moumou said in puzzlement. Was it possible that he had lost consciousness due to a sunstroke? At this time, he discovered that he wasnt in the shade of that big tree next to the entrance of the villa anymore, but was lying on the sofa in the living room. From the looks of it, someone carried him back to the villa. On another nearby sofa was sitting that daoist priest that he found very pleasant to chat with. The daoist priest was holding a cup of tea with both hands and leisurely taking a sip. In front of him was a pile of meat sandwiches. "Old Gao, you finally woke up." Song Shuhangs voice echoed right at this time. Gao Moumou turned his head in the direction the voice came from and saw that Song Shuhang was squatting in an empty area of the living room, trying to open a large box. "Yes, I just woke up. Shuhang, for how long have I been asleep?" Gao Moumou asked. "Not long, just a few minutes, I guess," Song Shuhang replied thoughtlessly. The effects of the sleeping gas lasted for a very short amount of time. As soon as he finished signing the express delivery, he moved both the box and Gao Moumou back in the villa. He didnt even have the time to open the box that Gao Moumou woke up. "From the looks of it, it was really a sunstroke? Right, Shuhang. Has Tubo arrived yet?" Gao Moumou asked. For some reason, he felt rather energetic after waking up. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang turned his head toward Gao Moumou and said, "Perhaps he is stuck in a traffic jam, and hasnt arrived for this reason. You can try giving him a call him if you want." While he was speaking, he noticed that Daoist Priest Horizon stretched out his hand and grabbed a meat sandwich, starting to eat it with gusto. It was already the seventh! This daoist priest sipping tea and eating meat sandwiches was really shameless. Song Shuhang wasnt the owner of the villa, and it wasnt proper for him to chase him out. As for the owner of the villa, Yu Jiaojiao, she felt rather embarrassed chasing out a senior at the peak Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. Daoist Priest Horizon wasnt shy of strangers, either. After getting into the villa, he acted as though he was in his own house, eating and drinking as he pleased. He wasnt the Frenzied Strength Imparter for nothing. ?????? Gao Moumou stretched himself and arrived next to Song Shuhang, asking casually, "Shuhang, what is inside this box?" "Its the gift a senior sent, and I have no idea what is inside," Song Shuhang replied. Just as he was speaking, he stripped off the outside wrapping of the box. What appeared before his eyes in the next moment was a cubic block of metal. At first sight, it was just a cubic block of metal without even a crack in it. Dont tell me that the gift is precisely this cubic block of metal! "Is this the gift?" Yu Jiaojiaos voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. She used the secret sound transmission technique so as to avoid Gao Moumou hearing her. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and said, "It didnt feel heavy when I carried it inside. Its very likely that its empty inside. Maybe the box is made of a special type of metal and one can open it only through a particular method." However, he couldnt exclude the fact that Elder Bamboo Pipe might have forged this weightless cubic block of metal and sent it to their disciple for some reason. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang took out the golden chain. Earlier, the golden chain resonated with the cubic block of metal. If one considered the block of metal a sealed package, the golden chain was very likely the key to this package. As soon as Song Shuhang took out the golden chain, the cubic block of metal resonated with it. The pictures of 33 beasts appeared on the left side of the metallic cube. Then, the pictures formed a circle, matching the 33 beasts engraved on the golden chain. However, the 33 beasts on the metallic cube were arranged in a different order than the ones on the golden chain. Song Shuhang squatted down and stretched out his hand, pressing on the picture of a beast just as though he was pressing on the touchscreen of a smartphone, trying to change its position. As such, Song Shuhang was now aware of how to open this block of metal. He had to arrange the 33 beasts on the metal box in the same order as the ones engraved on the golden chain in his hands. Very soon, Song Shuhang finished arranging the pictures in the correct order. In the next moment, the upper part of the metallic cube slid to one side, revealing an opening. After seeing the scene, the nearby Gao Moumou said, "Its unexpectedly so high-tech?" "Yep!" Song Shuhang said as he nodded. That wasnt all; this thing was directly a product of Black Technology and was an object from 130 years ago. As expected, cultivators had already built and overused to death products that modern technology was able to develop just recently. As the box opened, Shuhang stood up and gazed at its contents. What would be inside this box that had cost him one spirit stone of the Fourth Stage as a storage fee? "So pretty!" said Yu Jiaojiao who was currently sitting on Song Shuhangs shoulder. Pretty indeed. Inside the box were layer upon layer of... clothes. In addition, it was all womens clothing! There were all kinds of clothes, and each of them had a unique design that could match the immortal clothing that fairy maidens wore in legends. However... the clothes were just pretty and nothing else. They werent magical robes. Due to the special materials used to manufacture them, they were more resilient than ordinary clothes. However, these werent magical clothes and didnt have the same features and defensive powers. Although there were several runes and formation on the clothes, their only function was to make the immortal clothing look even more beautiful. Due to the special materials used to manufacture them and the formation inside the metallic cube, the immortal clothing was preserved very well. Now, Shuhang was sure of something. The disciple of that elder of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was surely a fairy maiden. In addition, it didnt seem she was too old. Anyway, she had a petite build. The size of the clothes inside the box was rather small. Song Shuhangs shivering hands grabbed a piece of light-blue immortal clothing that was giving off a luxurious aura. At the same time, it looked lovable due to its rather small size. The picture of a petite girl resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind as soon as he saw this set of clothes... it was Su Clans Sixteens picture. Cultivators had a very good memory. Therefore, as soon as Song Shuhang recalled Sixteens build, he determined that this piece of expensive immortal clothing would really suit her. She had short hair and was very good-looking even without any make-up. If one were to add this piece of light-blue immortal clothing to the mix, she would surely look gorgeous! Next, Song Shuhang glanced at the second layer... the second layer also consisted of immortal clothing. However, their size was slightly bigger. Shuhang placed down the light-blue immortal clothing and stretched out his shivering hands again, picking up a set of clothes from the second layer and unfolding it. It was a pure white dress that ended up in a short skirt. However, the rear part of the skirt was rather long. Anyway, this set of clothes was one size bigger than the previous one. Strange, why had Elder Bamboo Pipe bought two sets of clothes of different sizes for their disciple? The picture of a familiar Fellow Daoist resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind as soon as he saw this pure white piece of immortal clothing... it was Soft Feathers picture. The short skirt and the extended back part made this piece of immortal clothing look full of vigor and energy, perfectly fitting for Miss Soft Feathers long legs! However, the body build of Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather differed quite a lot! Was it possible that Elder Bamboo Pipes disciple practiced a special cultivation technique and had some shapeshifting skill that could allow her to change the build of her body? Or perhaps Elder Bamboo Pipe didnt have only one disciple but a whole group of female cultivators? There were so many sets of clothes with all of them being incredibly pretty. Some of them suited Su Clans Sixteen, and others suited Soft Feather. There were even more clothes of different types below and perhaps he would find another person to whom he could match them. Song Shuhang was extremely happy... or perhaps he wasnt! What was the point of him having all this womens clothing?! He had exchanged a precious spirit stone of the Fourth Stage for a box full of immortal clothing! Although the value of this immortal clothing surely surpassed by far that of a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage, was he supposed to set up a stall and start selling these clothes now? In addition, how did this immortal clothing produce a powerful resonance with the golden chain?! Was it possible that the golden chain had resonated with box and not with the items inside? "So many clothes for women? Moreover, they all seem the classic-type ones!" Right at this time, Gao Moumou came over and stretched his neck, glancing at the clothes inside the box. "I didnt expect that there would be only female clothes inside!" Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Gao Moumou teased Shuhang as he said, "The senior that sent you this gift is rather interesting. Or perhaps... do you have some special hobby, Shuhang?" "Tsk, you must be the one with the hobby of wearing female clothes!" Song Shuhang taunted him. "I didnt say that you had the hobby of wearing female clothes. I only wondered whether you had the hobby of collecting stuff," Gao Moumou said with a smile. But then, his eyes suddenly lit up. Oh! Its a rather interesting hobby now that I think about it. Should I make it so that the main character of the story also likes wearing female clothing? No, wait. Thats too direct. I should prepare an ingenious plot and have the main character disguise as a woman to carry out a secret mission or join a dinner party. Gao Moumou felt that his inspiration was on fire and many good ideas suddenly appeared in his mind. He wished he could start noting everything down immediately! Song Shuhang had no idea as to what was going on in Gao Moumous head at this time. If he knew, he would have given Gao Moumou a like (????) and booked a good piece of land within Yu Jiaojiaos graveyard at the bottom of the sea for him. After all, he wasnt going to be the one playing the part of the main character! ?????? After placing the immortal clothing back inside the box, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh and said, "Ill move this stuff to another place first." After saying this much, he said goodbye to Gao Moumou and Daoist Priest Horizon and picked up the metallic box, returning to his room. Just as he was going upstairs, he said to Yu Jiaojiao who was sitting on his shoulder, "Jiaojiao, is there any of these clothes that you like in particular? Perhaps you can choose one and keep it?" Yu Jiaojiao could use them after she had advanced to the Fifth Stage Realm and become capable of assuming human form~ The box was full of immortal clothing. Gifting them to someone was probably the best choice. After hearing these words, Yu Jiaojiao smiled and said, "No need. There is still a long time before I can reach the Fifth Stage and change my form. Therefore, its better if you keep this immortal clothing for now and use it to curry favors with your future wife. In addition, you dont really conform to my aesthetic standard, Shuhang." "..." Song Shuhang. How could he reply to Miss Yu Jiaojiaos words? Miss Yu Jiaojiao, Im truly sorry that I dont have a fish head and cant conform to your esthetic standard?e Actually, Song Shuhang was misunderstanding Yu Jiaojiaos preferences. Her fathers flood dragon bloodline had heavily influenced Yu Jiaojiaos aesthetic standard. From Yu Jiaojiaos perspective, a handsome man had to have a pair of solid dragon horns or flood dragon-type small horns... How could a man without dragon horns be even regarded as handsome? Chapter 610: Today, I want to write until dawn! Dont try to stop me! Chapter 610: Today, I want to write until dawn! Dont try to stop me! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After moving the box to his room, Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and decided to take the immortal clothing out of it, orderly placing it to one side. Yu Jiaojiao asked, "Shuhang, have you decided what to do with this immortal clothing?" Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "Ill gift part of it to someone and keep the other part, making use of it depending on the circumstances." "In that case, what are you planning to do with this immortal clothing you just took out?" Yu Jiaojiao asked out of curiosity. Was it possible that Shuhang wanted to see which immortal clothing was suitable to which fairy maiden? Yu Jiaojiao knew that Song Shuhang was acquainted with several young and good-looking female cultivators. "Hmm... I dont want to give up just yet. I refuse to believe that there is only clothing in this box," Song Shuhang said firmly. Yu Jiaojiao teased him, "Ahaha... after all, its just a gift. There would be nothing strange if there were only clothes inside the box." But just as she finished her sentence, she noticed that Song Shuhangs movements stopped and his eyes lit up. Is there really something else inside the box? Yu Jiaojiao curiously stretched her neck and glanced at the content of the box. There was really something else inside! After Song Shuhang took out enough immortal clothing to empty more than half of the box, Yu Jiaojiao noticed that there was something else as well at the bottom of the box. It was a thick golden chain; basically the same as the one Song Shuhang was holding in his hands. One needed but a glance to determine that the two items were part of the same set. Then, there was an item that resembled a box of sweets. After that, there was a thread-bound book. Finally, there was also a folded list. Thanks to the protective formation inside the box, all the items were preserved in good condition even though 130 years had passed. The first thing Shuhang did was to pick up the golden chain. In the next moment, the new golden chain and the one already in his possession produced a strong resonance. This other golden chain inside the box was the reason for the previous resonance. From the looks of it, it was another gift that Elder Bamboo Pipe had sent to their disciple? Shuhang gently sighed and placed the golden chain down. Then, he picked up that thread-bound book. This book was unexpectedly written by hand. After opening it, he discovered that it was written in traditional Chinese characters. Although it was a little difficult to recognize some of the characters, he could read and understand most of the text. On the first page was a piece of writing similar to the preface found in letters. It was something that the author of the book had written to Bamboo Pipe. In the preface, the author of the book thanked Bamboo Pipe for his continuous support up to this point. Then, he said that he had finally finished organizing all the analyses and theories about animal taming the two of them had come up with into a volume. After thoroughly revising and inspecting the text again, it would be possible to submit this new version of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? to the sect master and substitute the older manual of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect with it. At that time, this new version of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? would help the disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect increase their animal taming skills by a notch. After compiling and checking the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, the author of the book especially transcribed a copy of the revised version of the book, sending it to their mentor and friend, Bamboo Pipe. They were hoping that Bamboo Pipe could find the time to revise this copy of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? one more time to see if there were parts that could be improved or corrected. At the same time, it would act as a keepsake. Obviously, the author of the book was also a disciple of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Moreover, it was one of those rare and valuable scientist-type cultivators. From the looks of it, the author of the book didnt usually stay inside the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, but was outside, continuing with their research. As for the immortal clothing and other treasures inside the box, it should be something that Elder Bamboo Pipe had entrusted him to buy in his stead and deliver to his place. But due to an unforeseen event, this handwritten copy of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? ultimately couldnt reach Elder Bamboo Pipe. The reason was that the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was destroyed in the meantime. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. After opening the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, he was fated to be related to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. No, that wasnt completely correct. He was already deeply related to this sect that had disappeared 130 years ago since the day he had started practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. However, the previous relationship could be considered as a passive one. But this time, it was Shuhang personally making contact with the opposite party. Shuhang opened the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Inside the book were described the taming methods for hundreds of spirit beasts, spirit birds, spirit insects, and spirit fish. The first 33 spirit beasts described were precisely the 33 spirit beasts needed for the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect originated from the 88th department of the ancient Heavenly City, the Divine Beast Department. Even the symbol of their sect, the golden chain, was something that expressed the status of the Master Spirit Beast Tamers that the ancient Heavenly City had officially recognized. Song Shuhang quickly reached the end of the book and firmly recorded in his mind its contents. After closing the handwritten book, he thought to himself, I wonder if I have the talent to tame animals... if I dont have it, Ill need to find a way to pass down the content of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? after Im done with my practice some day in the future. Since he had obtained some advantages from the opposite party, he would try his best to settle the karma between them. With that, he could keep his conscience clean and obtain better results on his future path of cultivation. Song Shuhang felt that the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? alone had already made up for that spirit stone of the Fourth Stage he had spent to collect the package. Now then, I wonder if the author of this ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, who also happens to be the person that mailed the sealed package, managed to survive the destruction of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect... After placing the handwritten book in his size-reducing purse, Song Shuhang took out that item that resembled a small box of sweets and opened it. Inside the box were gems of different shapes emitting a gentle radiance. There were 33 of them in total. "Spirit beast crystals..." Song Shuhang needed but a glance to determine that the gems were actually spirit beast crystal. In addition, he had already eaten several of the types present here. All the spirit beast crystals inside the box were of the Second Stage rank, and they just happened to be the spirit beast crystals needed for the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Was this another gift that Elder Bamboo Pipe had prepared for their disciple? However, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was a powerhouse in the field of taming spirit beasts, and the number of spirit beast crystals they had in stock had to be shocking. Was there really a need for Elder Bamboo Pipe to buy spirit beast crystals for their disciple from the outside? Or perhaps... it was something that the sender had decided to personally gift to Elder Bamboo Pipes disciple? In the end, Song Shuhang picked up that folded list. On the list was the detailed information about the immortal clothing. There were four sizes in total with ten clothes of each size. On the back side of the list of immortal clothing were some words written by hand: A box of 33 spirit beast crystals. The handwriting was the same as the persons that had written the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. In addition, there was also a small paragraph below: Congratulations to my fellow disciple for breaking through the Second Stage Realm. I dont have anything good to gift you here with me. Therefore, I had no choice but to give you a box of carefully selected spirit beast crystals that can help you with your practice of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. So thats how it was... Song Shuhang took in his hand that box with spirit beast crystals inside again. For the current Song Shuhang, this box of spirit beast crystals was even more useful than the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. It was something he could use immediately! Earlier, Shuhang thought he would have to face the arduous task of collecting those 33 different types of spirit beast crystals before he could try to advance to the Third Stage. Lately, Song Shuhang could only helplessly watch as his cultivation realm was quickly increasing. At this time, he had basically broken through half of the small realms of the Second Stage Realm, but he was far from collecting even half of the 33 spirit beast crystals. In addition, many of the spirit beast crystals in his possession were of the Fourth Stage Realm. If he were to eat them, his body might end up exploding. Eating them equated to gambling his life. On the other hand, if he failed to fully develop his innate true qi before reaching the Third Stage, the effects of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? would be greatly weakened. Suddenly getting this box full of spirit beast crystals had saved Song Shuhang a lot of time. In addition, all the spirit beast crystals in the box were of the Second Stage rank, and he wouldnt have to be afraid of exploding after eating them with the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. There simply wasnt a better gift for the current Shuhang. "It was completely worth it!" Song Shuhang said. It had been completely worth it to spend that spirit stone of the Fourth Stage to collect the sealed package. Now, he only had to wait until tomorrow to eat Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal dishes and have his constitution strengthened to the point of reaching the limit of the Second Stage. After that, he could start eating spirit beast crystals without worry and try to eat all the 33 types of spirit beast crystals before reaching the Third Stage. At that time, his innate true qi would truly take shape, and the speed of his cultivation would be able to catch up to those geniuses that still had that wisp of true qi inherited from their mothers body. On Song Shuhangs shoulder, Yu Jiaojiao was using her small claw to prop up her chin, apparently lost in thought. She felt that Song Shuhangs luck had been just too over the top for the past few days! But whenever she mentioned the word luck, Shuhang would push the blame on Venerable White. Was the legendary god of luck Venerable White truly so terrifying? Yu Jiaojiao grabbed her small and exquisite tailor-made mobile phone. It wouldnt cost her anything. Therefore, she might as well give it a try, right? Immediately after, Yu Jiaojiao swiped with her small claws on the phone and scrolled until arriving at a picture of Venerable White where his long hair was braided into pigtails and coiled around the top of his head. It was precisely one of the pictures in the Senior Whites expression package that Song Shuhang and Soft Feather took back when they were seeking death together. Yu Jiaojiao placed her small mobile phone on the edge of Song Shuhangs neck, using the collar of his clothes as a stand. Speaking of which, Yu Jiaojiao didnt have any big wish lately. But if we were talking about small ones, she had one! I really wish that the guy called Gao Moumou could write 30,000 characters on his own this evening. If its 50,000, even better! After discovering that Gao Moumou was Song Shuhangs good friend, Yu Jiaojiao couldnt forcefully lock him inside the small black room anymore. Such being the case, the number of daily chapters she could read wasnt enough to make her happy. Thereupon, she thought for a moment and decided to express this wish to see whether praying to Senior White was really effective. It couldnt harm to try! Yu Jiaojiao joined her claws together and paid her respects to the figure displayed on the screen of her phone. "..." Song Shuhang. Shuhang had seen each of Yu Jiaojiaos actions through the reflection on the metallic box in front of him. Since his eyesight was particularly good, he even saw Senior Whites picture on her small phone. ?????? Five or six minutes later, Tubos voice echoed from the entrance of the villa. "Gao Moumou, Shuhang, Im here. Its so hot today, and Ive been blocked in the middle of the traffic with this terrible weather up until now!" After hearing the voice of his friend, Gao Moumou enthusiastically went to welcome Tubo. His girlfriend Yayi was sitting on the sofa and chatting with the white-haired daoist priestor perhaps listening to one of his stories. The white-haired daoist priest had experienced many things in his life, and since Gao Moumou was free just now, he started chatting with Daoist Priest Horizon. Daoist Priest Horizon also got lost in his memories and started to tell about things that happened back then. The things he had experienced were even more incredible than stuff seen in novels or movies. Gao Moumou and Yayi were completely enthralled by his words. Song Shuhang quickly put in order the small box. Then, he put the whole big box away in his size-reducing purse. The capacity of his size-reducing purse wasnt too high, and it was almost full after placing the big box inside. In addition, his purse had the shape of a rabbit... Ah~ how could that senior that manufactured this purse for him have such bad taste? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After putting his things in order, Song Shuhang quickly headed downstairs to greet Tubo together with Gao Moumou. In the evening, after even Yangde came over, the four roommates would finally meet up again. They would get dead drunk afterward! ?????? In the evening of that very day. Song Shuhang and the others really got dead drunk. After Yangde arrived, the four roommates, as well as Yayi, the thick-skinned Daoist Priest Horizon, and an incredible beauty, happily drank together. That beautiful woman that resembled a movie star was Yu Jiaojiao. Song Shuhang lent her the shapeshifting brooch that he had borrowed from Soft Feather back then. The last time, he again forgot to return it to Soft Feather. Thereupon, he lent it to Yu Jiaojiao, who used it to assume her mothers appearance and accompany the others for a few drinks. It was unknown whether or not True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon would shed a few tears after knowing that Yu Jiaojiao had backstabbed her mother like that. Yu Jiaojiaos subordinates had prepared the dishes, and there were several ingredients of the world of cultivators inside. All the spiritual energy inside the ingredients was removed so that even ordinary people could eat them. The alcohol was also provided by Yu Jiaojiao. It was part of the tribute that the sea race had paid to True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. Even a cultivator would get drunk if they didnt use true qi or spiritual energy to resist its effects. In the end, aside from the powerful Daoist Priest Horizon, all the present got drunk and looked awful. The drunk Gao Moumou raised his cup and laughed heartily, "Ahaha! From today onwards, Ill aim to become a world-class author! I want to write a novel that gets adapted into a movie that becomes famous in the whole world!" Yu Jiaojiao raised her cup and said, "Youngster, I really like this goal of yours! Just do it!" Song Shuhang and the others had no idea as to what Gao Moumou had said. They only heard the word just do it and raised their cups as well. Gao Moumou raised his head and elegantly drank until the last drop the alcohol inside the cup. Afterward, he wobblingly stood up and said, "I, Gao Moumou, will keep my word! Ill start working from today to become one of the best authors in the world! Ill go to write something now. Today, Ill write to my hearts content and fight until dawn! You guys better not try to stop me, because Ill get very angry with whoever does that!" Yu Jiaojiao, who had turned into a drunk fish, clapped her hands and saw him off. Song Shuhang and the others also instinctively clapped their hands to see him off. Unexpectedly, no one stopped Gao Moumou from going writing. In the next moment, the drunk Gao Moumou returned to his small black room and turned the computer on, starting to write. Normally speaking, what kind of plot would come out if he started to write after getting this drunk? Nevertheless, Gao Moumou was indeed somewhat out of the ordinary! In ancient times, there were poets that would get drunk and start writing poems to their hearts content. Gao Moumous situation was similar. After getting drunk to a certain point, he would start writing at incredible speed. In addition, all the plot of the story was already in his mind, and he had thought about it over and over again. Then, just in this fashion, the drunkard kept writing chapters until dawn... Chapter 611: I wont accept it! I wont accept it! Chapter 611: I wont accept it! I wont accept it! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During the night, Gao Moumou was able to write more than 50,000 characters in one go thanks to the power of alcohol. One had to remember that even when Yu Jiaojiao locked him inside the small black room during the past few days, Gao Moumou could only write from 30,000 to 40,000 characters in one day even if he was under the effects of the Energizing Medicinal Liquid, Spirit Green Tea... as well as under the mental and physical strengthening of the body tempering liquid. But now, Gao Moumou had typed on the keyboard at lightning speed and was able to write two days worth of characters in only one night! If not for him feeling tipsy later, he would have written even more! Anyway, he was still able to write more than 50,000 characters in the end. Speaking of which, what kind of expression would Yu Jiaojiao make after discovering that Gao Moumou had written 50,000 characters while she was asleep? ?????? In the meantime, inside a bamboo garden next to a lake in the Jiangnan area. It was the place where Immortal Fairy Bie Xues friend was currently residing. The whole building and even the enclosing wall on the outside were made of bamboo. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue spent the whole night gathering the best ingredients, and the list of immortal dishes to strengthen Song Shuhangs constitution had already taken shape in her mind. It was going to be one main course along with thirteen side dishes. The main course had to be eaten in its entirety. As for the side dishes, it was necessary to eat only a certain number of them. One banquet should be enough to let the strength of Song Shuhangs constitution skyrocket. After the idea took shape in her mind, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue started to handle the various ingredients. She wanted to prepare the immortal dishes in this place and deliver them to Yu Jiaojiaos villa directly. On the edge of the cooking stove of the kitchen was that onion spirit crystal that she had obtained from Song Shuhang. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was planning to add some onion powder to one of the side dishes she was preparing to see what the results would be. Just as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was quickly processing with the ingredients, the door of the kitchen was pushed open. In the next moment, a slender and tall figure wriggled its waist and yawned, entering the kitchen. It was Immortal Fairy Bie Xues friend, the owner of the bamboo garden. She had a tall and slender build and was one head taller than Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Her figure couldnt be regarded as hot, but her waist was especially slender and somewhat resembled a water snake. Her waist was swaying from side to side after her each step, giving the illusion that she was dancing, looking extremely pleasing to the eye. "Bie Xue, what are you doing so early in the morning?" The woman arrived next to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and stretched her neck, looking inside the pot. "Dont cause trouble. Its something Im preparing for a little fellow daoist," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. "Why dont you sleep for some more? Ill prepare you a vegetarian breakfast in a while." "I smelled this fragrance while I was sleeping and got hungry. Its all your fault for preparing something so delicious early in the morning. In a while, I want to eat a vegetarian meat dish that tastes like chicken or ox. Actually, everything is fine as long as it has the same flavor as meat," the woman with the slender waist said with a smile. Still, she didnt dare to eat on the fly the ingredients Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was working on. After all, interrupting an immortal chef while they were cooking would make them rather angry. Although Immortal Fairy Bie Xue wouldnt get angry due to their relationship, it was still better to avoid doing something that could potentially ruin their friendship. And more importantly... due to certain reasons, she had to abstain from meat and could eat only eat vegetarian dishes. In addition, she couldnt touch strong-smelling vegetables, either! She would have to endure it for another year and ten months at the very least! As such, the woman with the slender waist squatted on the edge of the cooking stove of the kitchen and smelled the spreading aroma. Her drool was incessantly flowing, but she could only watch and not eat. Then, she suddenly saw that onion spirit crystal placed on the edge of the cooking stove. The crystal smelled really good. "Bie Xue, whats this?" she asked. "It was a green onion capable of changing its appearance that got later transformed into a crystal," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue replied without turning her head. A green onion? In other words, it was a vegetable, right? If it was a vegetable, it was something she could eat! After thinking up to this point, the woman with the slender waist quickly stretched out her head and coiled her tongue around the onion spirit crystal, swallowing it down after chewing it twice. The woman held her cheeks with both hands and said with a happy expression on her face,"It was indeed delicious. Im very happy now." Immortal Fairy Bie Xue turned her head around, speechless. She rubbed her temples and said, "Did you just eat that crystallized green onion?" "Mhm! It was delicious," the woman with the slender waist said while immersed in the aftertaste of the green onion crystal. "It was a green onion! Didnt you want to avoid eating strong-smelling vegetables and meat recently?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said as she forced a smile. In addition, she had obtained that precious spice in exchange for a whole set of immortal dishes, and now, someone unexpectedly gobbled it up before she could even use it. "I know, but that was a vegetable. So I can eat it," the woman with the slender waist said complacently. "A green onion is indeed a vegetable... but its one of the five strong-smelling vegetables!" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. "What? There is such a thing? But when that damned baldy warned me not to eat meat, he said that I couldnt eat animals and could eat only vegetables. He didnt say anything about strong-smelling vegetables! Was that damned baldy deceiving me?" the woman with the slender waist screamed. Just as she was speaking, outside the bamboo garden, a small and exquisite pagoda descended from the sky. "Foolish snake! You broke your vow of not consuming meat or strong-smelling vegetables. Now, obediently follow this lowly monk and get back inside the pagoda, closing up and practicing for another three years and six months. Youll also chant scriptures to wash your sins!" A powerful voice spread from the small pagoda. At the same time, a ray of light shot out of the small pagoda and headed toward the kitchen of the bamboo garden, ultimately hitting the body of the woman with the water snake-like waist. Soon after, the ray of light transformed into a powerful force that attracted the woman with the slender waist toward the small pagoda. "No, no, no! Damned baldy, you deceived me! Its been only two months since I came out of that pagoda, and I didnt even have the time to enjoy myself. I dont want to return there! In addition, why does it have to be precisely three years and six months? Do you like that number that much?!" the woman with the slender waist screamed and held the edge of the cooking stove with all her strength, trying to resist the force the pagoda generated. "The situation is beyond your control. Two months ago, when I released you from the pagoda, you reached an agreement with this lowly monk. After coming out of the pagoda, you would eat only vegetarian dishes for two years. Had you upheld your part of the agreement, this lowly monk wouldnt have forced you to get back inside the pagoda. But now, you violated the agreement. Therefore, you lost! Whether one is a woman or a snake, they have to pay the price if they commit a mistake. Now then, obediently follow me and practice and chant scriptures inside the pagoda for three years and six months!" That voice echoed once again, and the attraction force the small pagoda generated became even stronger. Just in this fashion, the woman with the slender waist was slowly pulled out of the kitchen. Her fingers dug into the ground and left ten deep marks behind. Finally, she stubbornly held onto the entrance of the kitchen, refusing to let go. "Damned baldy, didnt you say that I couldnt eat animals but could only eat vegetables?! Green onions are also vegetables, right?! You deceived me! I wont accept it! I wont accept it!" the woman with the slender waist shouted. "Bie Xue, save me!" The corner of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues mouth twitched. She wanted to help her but was unable to do so. "Tsk! Stupid snake, stop twisting the facts. When did this lowly monk tell you that you could only eat vegetables? This lowly monk only told that you couldnt eat strong-smelling vegetables and animals!" A loud and angry voice spread from the pagoda. The woman with the slender waist blinked her eyes and tried to recall what had happened back then. Shiet, that damned baldy really said something similar back then! He didnt say that she could eat only vegetables. Nevertheless, the woman with the slender waist ended up adding an additional part to the sentence in her mind... she instinctively thought that if she couldnt eat animals, she could only eat vegetables. "It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter! Damned baldy, you were playing dirty and using confusing words! I refuse to accept it!" the woman with the slender waist shouted. However, it didnt matter whether she wanted to accept it or not, the strength the pagoda was getting stronger and stronger while the struggle she was putting up weaker and weaker. Eventually, she was dragged inside the small pagoda! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue rubbed her face. She felt that her facial expression was a bit stiff at this time. She was speechless and didnt know what to say. "Fairy Bie Xue, this lowly monk will now take his leave. Ill have that foolish snake chant scriptures and practice again while inside the pagoda." The voice was transmitted once more. As one might have guessed, the monk in the pagoda was also acquainted with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. In addition, their relationship seemed to be as good as the one between Bie Xue and the woman with the slender waist. "I see. See you again, Great Master. I wish you two to have fun," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. It seemed she was rather indifferent about the monk forcefully taking away her friend. The reason was that this same matter had taken more than thirty times in the last 200 years. As if that wasnt enough, each time it had happened in her presence. As such, she had become somewhat numb to it! Just as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was speaking, a banging sound was transmitted from within the pagoda. It was the final struggle of the woman with the slender waist. But after a short while, the pagoda restored its calm. Ultimately, the pagoda started to spin and whizzed high up in the sky, disappearing without a trace! ?????? August 8th, cloudy. Since the blazing sun wasnt shining in the sky anymore, the temperature had cooled down a little. Early morning, 9 AM. Yu Jiaojiao finally sobered up. Yesterday evening, she and Shuhang managed to defeat Tubo and Yangde in the drinking battle. But afterward, the two of them suffered a crushing defeat in the hands of Daoist Priest Horizon! As the saying went: There was always someone better than oneself! Upon waking up, she felt her head aching a bit. After seeing that she had woken up, her servants brought over some hot water to sober her up, as well as some breakfast. Speaking of breakfast, the fifty meat sandwiches that Shuhang bought yesterday were all gone, and there wasnt even one left for todays breakfast. Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao, and Shuhangs roommates only managed to eat ten of them. The other forty ended up inside Daoist Priest Horizons belly yesterday evening. That daoist priest had eaten and drunk to his hearts content yesterday, completely shameless! Yu Jiaojiao rubbed her temples once more. After getting out of bed, she picked up the nearby tablet as usual and started to fiddle with it, planning to take a look at how many characters Gao Moumou had written yesterday. But as soon as she picked up the tablet, she remembered what happened yesterday. Yesterday, Gao Moumou chatted with his friends for the whole day and drank together with her in the evening. Afterward, he got dead drunk... there was no way he would have had the time to write. In other words, Gao Moumou shouldnt have written anything yesterday. Yu Jiaojiao faintly sighed. For the past few days, she had been very happy while reading several thousands of characters each day. Therefore, she felt a bit uncomfortable not getting anything today. Just as she was in deep thoughts, the screen of the tablet refreshed, and Gao Moumous novel had additional sixteen chapters now. Yu Jiaojiao didnt dare to believe what she was seeing and used her small claws to rub her eyes. There were really sixteen chapters, and each chapter was 3000 characters long. The total number of characters was around 50,000! Just what had happened? When did Gao Moumou manage to write all these chapters? Yu Jiaojiao tried to recall what happened yesterday. Then, a scene suddenly resurfaced in her mind. Yesterday, after getting dead drunk, Gao Moumou coolly got up and told everyone about his new objective. After concluding his speech, he waved his hand and said: Ill go to write something now. Today, Ill write to my hearts content and fight until dawn! You guys better not try to stop me, because Ill get very angry with whomever does that! Since everyone was drunk back then, no one tried to stop Gao Moumou. Was it possible that Gao Moumou really went to write after that? And kept writing until dawn? In addition, he was able to write whole 50,000 characters. Yu Jiaojiao blinked. Wait a moment... 50,000 characters? Is this just a coincidence? Yu Jiaojiao took out her mobile phone and swiped on the screen, revealing Venerable Whites picture. Jiaojiao was somewhat excited as she held onto her phone. Had it really been that effective? Yesterday, she expressed a wish in front of Venerable Whites picture, and the wish was precisely to have Gao Moumou write 50,000 characters. But with all the things going on yesterday, Gao Moumou shouldnt have had the time to write at all. Never would she have expected to discover the next morning that Gao Moumou had really written over 50,000 characters while she was asleep! This was the power of the wishes! Senior White is truly all-powerful! Yu Jiaojiao clenched her claws, unsure as to what to do. After pondering for a moment, she swiped on the screen of her tablet and logged in to an account. The ID of that account was Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team. As one might have guessed, it was her fathers ID. As to why Yu Jiaojiao could use her fathers account, it was because she was the one that created the account for True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon! After logging in to her fathers account, she got into the Nine Provinces Number One Group and downloaded a copy of Senior Whites expression package from the files shared in the group. Then, she unzipped the package and sent it to her own account, Dragon Fish Beauty. She had managed to successfully obtain the complete version of Venerable Whites expression package. Yu Jiaojiao planned to use a different picture of Venerable White as background each day. Then, she would pay her respects to him from time to time to gain some good karma. With that, she might be able to obtain even better results while wishing something the next time. Should she try to make Gao Moumou write 100,000 characters a day the next time? Hmm, that was inappropriate. If he were to write 100,000 characters in one go, most of the content would be filler. Such being that case, perhaps it was better to wish for Gao Moumou to keep writing 20,000 daily characters for one whole month? Just as she was in deep thoughts, Yu Jiaojiao changed her screensaver and wallpaper into pictures of Venerable White. With that, she would be able to offer a prayer to Venerable White whenever she was unlocking her phone. Right, she was also planning to share this joyous event with others. After all, one should share their happy and enjoyable experiences! Yu Jiaojiao used her mobile phone to log in to her personal account and wrote on her wall. Yesterday, I expressed a wish while looking at the picture of a handsome senior. Today, upon waking up, I discovered that the wish had been realized. I feel that the world is a wonderful place full of love. Yu Jiaojiao also attached the picture of her mothers bright smile to the post. She hadnt added many people to her Dragon Fish Beauty account. Most of the people were part of True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons family. There were his wives, his sons that were about to complete the football team, and all his daughters. In addition, she had added a few seniors and fellow daoists she was on good terms with. Recently, Yu Jiaojiao had also added Venerable Whites account to her contacts. It happened when Venerable White asked for her help to summon a small tsunami in the proximity of that lone island in the East China Sea. The two of them added each other as friends. It was precisely for this reason that Yu Jiaojiao had said handsome senior instead of Senior White. She didnt want Senior White to see the message and give her a taste of the latest edition of his disposable flying sword. After all, she was different than Soft Feather and didnt have any interest in sitting on a flying sword and wandering around the world like Thomas & Friends. Yu Jiaojiao glanced at the scenery outside the window. Her mood was very good at this time. Chapter 612: Little friend Song, do you know Fellow Daoist White? Chapter 612: Little friend Song, do you know Fellow Daoist White? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the morning, 10:40 AM. Song Shuhang likewise woke up with a hangover. He felt as though his head was going to explode and as if someone was hammering it with their fists. His head was already hurting due to the excessive amount of mental energy. Now, with the addition of the pain from the hangover, he felt truly awful. Id better stop drinking for the time being! Song Shuhang thought to himself. In addition, he discovered something very scary after waking up. He had lost one of the gloves he was wearing. Luckily, the right-hand glove hadnt fallen off too far and was still next to the bed. From the looks of it, it had come off while he was dead drunk. His luck was good yesterday, and he didnt end up activating that weird secret appraisal technique. It was great that he didnt appraise the bed, the pillow, or the quilt! Song Shuhang quickly picked up the glove and wore it. From now on, he would have to be more careful while going to sleep at night. He had to prevent himself from performing any action that might cause his gloves to come off while he was sleeping. Hed better find a way to fix the gloves to his hands before going to bed. After getting out of bed, Song Shuhang started brushing his teeth and washing his face. At the same time, he thought about what he was going to do today. Today, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue will come over with her immortal dishes, right? Hopefully, his constitution would strengthen enough to alleviate his headache after eating the immortal dishes. Just as he was in deep thoughts, a stream of air current entered from the open window. An immortal boat that ordinary people couldnt see had just arrived in the airspace of Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Next, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue came out of the immortal boat and stepped into the void while holding a huge lunchbox. She was still wearing a veil, and one couldnt see her appearance clearly. After leisurely walking up until the entrance of Yu Jiaojiaos villa, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, "Little friend Shuhang, are you home?" "Yes, Im home. Fairy Bie Xue, Im coming!" Song Shuhang replied. Song Shuhang quickly finished washing his face and headed downstairs to open the door for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. "Good afternoon, little friend Song," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile. "It just so happens that Ive already finished preparing those immortal dishes for you. If there are no problems, you can eat them now. If you wait too long, their effects will weaken." After hearing her words, Song Shuhang immediately said, "Immortal Fairy, please come in!" It was better not to waste time and eat the immortal dishes before their effects weakened! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue entered the villa and immediately saw Daoist Priest Horizon sitting on the sofa in the living room. At this time, Daoist Priest Horizon was looking at Immortal Fairy Bie Xue with a bitter expression on his face. Although he was Immortal Fairy Bie Xues good friend, it was still very difficult for him to eat her meticulously prepared immortal dishes. But now, she prepared a meal for little friend Song Shuhang, whom she had met just yesterday, and even personally came to his place to deliver it! It was like neglecting ones friends when smitten with a new love! After seeing Daoist Priest Horizon, the corner of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues mouth twitched under the veil. Daoist Priest Horizon had unexpectedly decided to settle down in this villa? Was it possible that he was still thinking of carrying out a transaction with little friend Shuhang and imparting him his strength? Actually, Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting was pretty good... but only if one ignored the 90% possibility of dying soon after. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Yu Jiaojiao also came downstairs. Song Shuhangs three friends and Yayi were so drunk that they probably wouldnt wake up until evening. ?????? In the dining room of Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue opened the lunchbox and took the dishes out, placing them on the dining table. There were one main course and thirteen side dishes. When Song Shuhang looked at the fourteen dishes that were as beautiful as a work of art, he inwardly sighed with emotion. Today, he finally discovered that dishes that cultivators prepared really emitted light! Each dish Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had prepared for this feast was covered by a pale layer of fluorescent light. It was the spiritual energy inside the ingredients that was brought out thanks to the Immortal Fairy Bie Xues culinary skills and had eventually turned into a pale layer of bright light that covered the dishes. In addition, these immortal dishes were something that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had prepared overnight and in a hurry. Therefore, the light they emitted wasnt that strong. If this was the Immortal Feast that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had been preparing for several years, would the spiritual qi inside each dish turn into golden light shooting toward the sky? With the spiritual qi taking the shape of dragons, phoenixes, and other exaggerated things? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Seeing the guests exclaim in surprise at the sight of their dishes was one of the biggest joys for a chef. "Please, enjoy yourself," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said smiling as she placed the main course in from of him. Song Shuhang had to eat the main course in its entirety, and he couldnt share it with others. As for the side dishes, Song Shuhang had to eat around one-third of each of them to have his constitution strengthened to the limit. Of course, he could eat all of them if he wanted to and there would be no problem whatsoever. But after seeing the expectant looks on the faces of Yu Jiaojiao and Daoist Priest Horizon, who were sitting on one side, how could Song Shuhang shamelessly enjoy all the side dishes by himself? Song Shuhang followed Immortal Fairy Bie Xues instruction and finished the main course first. Then, they started to take turns and orderly finished eating the thirteen side dishes as well. Although the scene wasnt as exaggerated as those characters that shed their clothes and started running along the seashore naked, whenever Shuhang swallowed down a mouthful of the immortal dishes, he felt his mind going blank. There was only one thought in his head at this time: eat, eat, eat. Without him even realizing, the strength of his constitution had started to quickly increase. With each bite of the immortal dishes he was taking, the energy within the food quickly spread to each part of his body starting from his belly. Once he finished eating those dishes, he felt his body become lighter, just as though he was about to float up. That bloated feeling transmitting from his dantian earlier had disappeared without traces. Even the pain transmitting from the place between his eyebrows had greatly reduced. At this time, the strength of his constitution had already reached the peak of the Second Stage. In addition, he felt as though his body had come somewhat younger. It wasnt just Song Shuhangs imagination; his lifespan had really increased a little. It was the power of the number one immortal chef in the world of cultivators! While she was thinking of the immortal dishes to prepare to strengthen Song Shuhangs constitution, she also increased his lifespan! "Wonderful," Song Shuhang said softly. This feeling was even more wonderful than the one he had felt after coming out of that room with 5x gravity. He felt like floating up at this time. Shuhang left the dining table and found an empty place in the living room, starting to practice a fist technique. After practicing the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? once, he felt that each of his fists was full of power and he could easily mobilize the whole energy of his body. At this time, the mere physical strength of his fist, without the addition of true qi, was comparable to his full-powered fist from yesterday! Beyond that, he could eat spirit beast crystals again and practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?! If he were to eat around five spirit beast crystals of the Second Stage each day, he should be able to perfectly condense the innate true qi inside his body within ten days, allowing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to undergo a qualitative change! If a few immortal dishes could have such an effect, what would happen if he were to eat the food at the Immortal Feast in a while? Would his constitution reach the Third Stage Realm directly? If a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm possessed the constitution of the Third Stage Realm, wouldnt they be the same as the Soul King Dharma King Creation, training their body until reaching a constitution comparable to that of the next realm before even reaching it? However, Dharma King Creation had relied on the ?Warring Buddhas True Body? to strengthen his body bit by bit... on the other hand, Song Shuhang had mostly eaten some food to reach the same effect. ?????? After practicing one round of the fist technique, Song Shuhang turned toward Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and cupped his fists, saying gratefully, "Immortal Fairy, thanks for the immortal dishes!" "You dont need to thank me. What we carried out was an equal exchange," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile. However, mentioning this matter made her heart ache. She had managed to obtain that onion spirit crystal from Shuhang with much difficulty, but that stupid snake ate it before she could even use it. After recalling this event, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked, "Right. Little friend Song... do you have any extra part of that green onion crystal you gave me the last time?" As soon as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked this question, Lady Onion, who was hiding inside Song Shuhangs clothes, got so scared that her green onion root went soft. Just as I expected, its happening again! This time, Song Shuhang doesnt have a crystal with him! My green onion sprout is in danger! Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "Im sorry, Fairy Maiden. I only had that crystal with me." "In that case, little friend Shuhang, where did you find that several hundred years old green onion? If possible, can you tell me the location?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked again. If she knew the place where that green onion had come from, she could perhaps search it and find another very old green onion. "Sure, no problem. I met that green onion in a place behind my house, Mountain Niuding. Its precisely that Mountain Niuding next to Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street." Then, Song Shuhang also added, "However, Fairy Maiden, the situation was a bit special back then. It wasnt me who found the green onion; it was the green onion that found me. Therefore, that green onion might not be a native of Mountain Niuding." Song Shuhang had no intention of cutting of Lady Onions green onion sprout again. Lately, Lady Onion had suffered a lot, to the point that her whole body melted while she was inside the golden coffin. Therefore, Song Shuhang felt very sorry for her. Such being the case, he didnt want to go into details when the topic shifted to Lady Onion. She was planning to send someone to search that Mountain Niuding later and see if they could find anything. Immortal Fairy wouldnt go there personally. After all, she was a very busy person and didnt have the time to attend these small matters personally. ?????? After eating the immortal dishes, Yu Jiaojiao, Daoist Priest Horizon, and Song Shuhang sat on the sofa, enjoying the aftertaste of the dishes. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue put away the lunchbox and also arrived next to the sofa, sitting down. It seemed she wanted to say something but couldnt muster her courage. After pondering for a moment, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue decided to directly ask about the thing she wanted to know the most. "Little friend Song, do you know Fellow Daoist White?" Fellow Daoist White? "Do you mean Senior Venerable White?" Song Shuhang asked in return. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue nodded and said, "Yes." Song Shuhang blinked and suddenly remembered about something, breaking out in a cold sweat. He remembered that Venerable White once told him that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had proposed to him on her own initiative. ...But Venerable White rejected without a second thought. Afterward, the furious Immortal Fairy Bie Xue didnt invite Senior White to her Immortal Feast for the next 400 years. How should I reply to this question? After pondering for a moment, Shuhang said, "Yes, Immortal Fairy. I indeed know Senior White. When Senior White came out of secluded meditation this time, I was the person in charge of showing him around." "So thats how it was." Immortal Fairy Bie Xue nodded her head. No wonder little friend Song was related to Venerable White even though he was just a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm... After a short pause, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked expectantly, "In that case, little friend Song, do you know where Fellow Daoist White is right now?" Chapter 613: The invitation card of the Immortal Feast Chapter 613: The invitation card of the Immortal Feast Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang replied, "After the hand-guided tractor competition, Senior White brought several fellow daoists with him and went to explore some ancient ruins. As for the exact location of those ancient ruins, Im not sure, either." Only Venerable White knew the exact location of the ancient ruins. Since Song Shuhang hadnt been there yet, he obviously didnt know. After hearing Song Shuhangs words, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue secretly sighed. Then, after a short pause, she asked again, "In that case, little friend Song, do you know how to get in touch with Fellow Daoist White?" Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "Senior White is still inside the ancient ruins, and his phone is unreachable. In addition, Senior White didnt leave behind anything to contact him. Immortal Fairy, do you have business with Senior White since you are looking for him? If you want, I can give you Senior Whites phone number, and you can contact him by yourself whenever he gets out of the ancient ruins." After hearing these words, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues eyes initially lit up, but after a short time, she lowered her head. It was rather disappointing to get Fellow Daoist Whites phone number from another person. She wanted Venerable White to give her his number personally. After pondering for a moment, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, "Little friend Song, can you give me your phone number?" "Eh? Mine?" Song Shuhang was confused. "Yes, I want your phone number... can you give me a call when Fellow Daoist White comes out of the ancient ruins? I have something to ask him," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said as she clenched her white teeth underneath the veil. "..." Song Shuhang. The thoughts of a woman were ever-changing. Song Shuhang was completely unable to understand what Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was thinking. Wasnt it much easier to just get Venerable Whites number? What was the point of using him as a transfer station? However... why refuse the chance of becoming friends with the number one immortal chef in the world of cultivators when it was delivered to his doorstep? Thereupon, Song Shuhang happily left Immortal Fairy Bie Xues his phone number. As soon as Senior White came out of the ancient ruins, Song Shuhang would tell him that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was looking for him. With that, Senior White and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would be able to talk directly and solve the matter between them. "Thank you," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said softly. Afterward, she and Song Shuhang exchanged phone numbers. After pondering for a while, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue took out something that resembled an invitation card. Then, she wrote Song Shuhang on it and gave it to Shuhang. "Little friend Song, this is a gift for you." It was the invitation card to the Immortal Feast! Since when were invitations to the Immortal Feast so easy to earn? Song Shuhang still remembered that Senior Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had tried to get an invitation card to the Immortal Feast in the Nine Provinces Number One Group without success. "Thank you, Fairy Maiden... but I wont accept an undeserved reward," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "In addition, I might not even need this written invitation." "?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. "Senior Su Clans Seven once promised me that he would bring me to the Immortal Feast together with him," Song Shuhang replied. Such being the case, this invitation card with the name Song Shuhang written on it was useless to him. "Spirit River Su Clans Seven? I see." Immortal Fairy Bie Xue looked at Song Shuhang with a curious expression on her face. This boy was able to make the battle madman known as Su Clans Seven give up a seat in the Immortal Feast for him? Is it possible that he is Su Clans Seven illegitimate child? Speaking of which, this boy is indeed rather similar to Seven... they look gentle and quiet on the outside, but they have a terrifying saber intent on the inside. "Such being the case..." Immortal Fairy Bie Xue took the invitation card back and stretched out her finger, wiping away the Song Shuhang name and deleting it. Then, she drew a special frame in the name column and returned the invitation card to Song Shuhang. "You can fill the name in the column by yourself. In addition, this is just an invitation card to the Immortal Feast. Regardless of how the feast is seen in the world outside, at least for me, its just a meal where people are invited to eat, nothing more. Therefore, you dont need to refuse it. Its just a meal!" Now, Song Shuhang could use this blank invitation card to bring another person with him to the Immortal Feast. The worth of the invitation card was in theory equivalent to twenty types of valuable ingredients used in the Immortal Feast, but its actual was worth was even higher! This invitation card was difficult to get even if one had a lot of money. After forcibly giving the invitation card to Song Shuhang, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue didnt wait for his reply and stood up, heading toward the exit while carrying her lunchbox along. When she brushed past Daoist Priest Horizon, she glanced at him. However, Daoist Priest Horizon secretly shook his head. He and little friend Song Shuhang still had a transaction to carry out. He wanted the blood pearls that Song Shuhang had with him at all costs, and there was no need to use the strength imparting method. He could just use something else to carry out the transaction. Such being the case, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue lifted her lunchbox and left. After reaching the exit, she sighed gently. After obtaining information about Venerable White, her mood had seemingly changed for the better. The immortal boat started, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xues silhouette grew more and more distant. ?????? Song Shuhang held the invitation card to the Immortal Feast that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had squeezed into his hands. It was difficult for him to refuse again. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Yu Jiaojiao and said, "Jiaojiao, do you want it?" Yu Jiaojiao had helped Song Shuhang a lot recently, especially when they went to space. Thanks to the defensive support she offered, Song Shuhang escaped many calamities. "I have no use for it. I already have my quota," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was an overlord of the East China Sea and had thus a large territory under his control. Such being the case, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had gotten a large number of her ingredients directly from True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. For this reason, the quota that True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon received for the yearly Immortal Feast was comparable to that of large sects. Song Shuhang nodded his head. In that case, he would keep the invitation card... from the looks of it, there were several seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were still hoping to secure an invitation to the Immortal Feast. Perhaps he could carry out a transaction with those seniors and obtain some spirit stones in exchange? He was in dire need of spirit stones at this time. "Little friend Shuhang." Right at this time, Daoist Priest Horizon smiled and said, "Should we carry out a transaction as well?" "Daoist Priest, do you want the invitation card to the Immortal Feast?" Song Shuhang asked. "No, no, no. I already have my quota for the Immortal Feast." Daoist Priest Horizon shook his head and said, "I just want your blood pearls." Song Shuhang immediately replied, "Sure, no problem. However, dont mention the strength imparting, Daoist Priest!" Recently, his luck was sometimes good and sometimes bad. Whenever it was good, it was extremely good... but whenever it was bad, it was extremely bad! Such being the case, he didnt want to gamble with his life and face that 90% probability of dying after received Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting. "Ahaha..." Daoist Priest Horizon made a hollow laugh and said, "If you are not interested in the strength imparting, is there something else that little friend Shuhang is interested in?" "The blood of demodragon!" Song Shuhang said immediately. Daoist Priest Horizon forced a smile and said, "I dont have it! If it was in my possession, I wouldnt have minded exchanging it with you. Unfortunately, very few demodragons appeared lately." "If you dont have the blood of demodragon, I want spirit stones," Song Shuhang said very directly. After all, he was dirt poor at this time! "Spirit stones? You are fine with just spirit stones?" Daoist Priest Horizon said, somewhat depressed. Yesterday, he even thought that using spirit stones to carry out the transaction was somewhat insincere... But he hadnt expected that after tossing and turning around for a while, the opposite party would end up asking precisely for spirit stones. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 614: A dead man cant bury the dead Chapter 614: A dead man cant bury the dead Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Yes, spirit stones are just fine," Song Shuhang said firmly. He was simply too poor at this time. Aside from that spirit stone inside the silver dragon puppetwhich was exhausted for the most parthe didnt even have the crumbs of a spirit stone! Being a cultivator without even a single spirit stone made him look simply too pitiful. Song Shuhang glanced at Daoist Priest Horizon. At this time, he had twenty blood pearls with him. With how many spirit stones could he exchange them for? A transaction was a deal where both parties were willing to exchange. Even if one had in their hand only a piece of rotten wood, as long as they could find the right buyerand the opposite party also liked the commodityit was possible to sell it at a good price. If Song Shuhang were to sell these blood pearls to other cultivators, the price he could sell them at would be low. After all, it was unlikely that the opposite party was in urgent need of these blood pearls. These blood pearls were the result of Venerable Whites experiment. Venerable White wanted to transform the body of the blood demon into something akin to spirit stones. However, the transformation wasnt too successful. In the end, although these blood pearls indeed had the spiritual energy of the Sixth Stage rank within, the actual quantity of spiritual energy inside was comparable to only 70% of an ordinary spirit stone of the Sixth Stage. In addition, the purity of the spiritual energy inside was also inferior to that of ordinary spirit stone of the Sixth Stage. The impurities derived from the blood demon were mixed within the spiritual energy. Therefore, a blood pearl would be only comparable to two spirit stones of the Fifth Stage after the conversion. However, that was only under normal circumstances. Daoist Priest Horizon needed these blood pearls urgently. In addition, it didnt seem he was someone that lacked money. After all these calculations, Song Shuhang hoped to sell the blood pearls for five spirit stones of the Fifth Stage each! As a result, he would obtain 100 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage rank, which were equivalent to 1000 spirit stones of the Fourth Stage rank. For Shuhang, it was already an incredible number of spirit stones. One had to remember that the cost for entering Great Master Profound Principles Jingang Immortal Cavewhere one could try to comprehend the advanced version of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? in the heart-tempering ancient well, the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?was six spirit stones of the Fourth Stage rank. If Shuhang had 1000 spirit stones of the Fourth Stage rank with him, he could try to comprehend the technique innumerable times! On the other hand, he would need a whole 10,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage rank to learn that mysterious life-maintaining technique from Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the ?Flame Substituting Technique?. It was better to put off that mysterious life-maintaining technique until later. It wasnt worth it for Song Shuhang to spend so much money on it right now. ?????? After hearing that Song Shuhang wanted spirit stones, Daoist Priest Horizons eyes immediately lit up. It was great if he could use spirit stones to solve the problem! Daoist Priest Horizon asked, "Little friend. For how much do you want to sell them?" Song Shuhang faintly smiled and said, "Daoist Priest, you can try offering a price." Daoist Priest Horizon pondered for a while and recalled the appearance of that blood pearl. The spiritual energy inside the blood pearl was almost comparable to that of a spirit stone of the Sixth Stage. Such being the case, should he offer a spirit stone of the Sixth Stage in return? However, he really needed these blood pearls, and it wasnt too practical to get them with just a spirit stone of the Sixth Stage rank. In that case... perhaps he should double the price? "A blood pearl for two spirit stones of the Sixth Stage. What do you think?" Daoist Priest Horizon said in a grave tone. Song Shuhang kept his calm. Daoist Priest Horizon had released the aura of a nouveau riche and directly increased by four times the price Shuhang had in mind. Thereupon, he nodded and said, "Deal!" Shuhang could have probably increased the price even further if he were to go for it. After all, this was only Daoist Priest Horizon testing the waters, and it shouldnt be the limit of what he was willing to pay. However, Song Shuhang felt that the price was already good enough. Shuhang wasnt a qualified businessman. If he were to go out to make business, he would surely suffer loss after loss! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Deal!" Daoist Priest Horizon secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The duo exchanged their respective items. Twenty blood pearls were traded for forty spirit stones of the Sixth Stage, which were comparable to 400 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage or 4000 spirit stones of the Fourth Stage! It was a deal that had left both parties satisfied. ?????? Daoist Priest Horizon took the twenty blood pearls and gently stroked each of them. Soon after, he turned his head toward the owner of the villa, Yu Jiaojiao, and said, "Fellow Daoist Jiaojiao, can you lend this daoist priest a quiet room?" Daoist Priest Horizon wanted to carry out a small experiment first and see how compatible these blood pearls were with that tribulation-transcending tailor-made magical treasure of his. He was looking forward to trying and seeing. "No problem. This way, Daoist Priest." At this time, Yu Jiaojiao still had her mothers appearance due to Soft Feathers shapeshifting brooch. She stood up and led Daoist Priest Horizon to the most internal room of the villa. That place was rather quiet, and he wouldnt get disturbed. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Jiaojiao," Daoist Priest Horizon said gratefully. "Daoist Priest, youre welcome," Yu Jiaojiao replied with a smile. As long as he didnt mention that matter about the strength imparting, they could stay on good terms! ?????? In the meantime, Song Shuhang put all the spirit stones in his pocket. He absolutely didnt dare to put them in his size-reducing purse. After all, that spirit stones-swallowing puppet was still in there. According to the result of the appraisal technique, that thing was a high-quality puppet tailor-made for one of the VIP clients of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. It had many wondrous uses and needed 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage to be activated. 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage! Song Shuhang had nothing but 40 spirit stones of the Sixth Stage with him. They werent even enough to fill the gap between that puppets teeth. They would disappear without any traces if the puppet were to absorb them. Song Shuhang had already decided that he would give the puppet to Senior White so the latter could disassemble and research it. After all, he had no intention of wasting 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage to activate the puppet. After putting the spirit stones away, Song Shuhang took a gift box out of his size-reducing purse. Inside the gift box was a complete set of 33 spirit beast crystals, each of them of the Second Stage rank. Song Shuhangs constitution had already strengthened until reaching the limit of the Second Stage. Such being the case, he could use the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to eat these spirit beast crystals and complete the innate true qi inside his body. Amongst the spirit beast crystals that Shuhang had already eaten were the shark, sheep, horse, donkey, and camel types. "Today, Ill eat the bull, deer, pig, dog, and cat types of spirit beast crystals. If I eat five types of spirit beast crystals each day, Ill be able to complete the innate true qi of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? very quickly!" Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Thereupon, he returned to his room and took out those five types of spirit beast crystals and used the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to eat them, starting another day of practice. He was getting nearer and nearer to the Fourth Stage and his dream of riding a flying sword. As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Song Shuhang remembered that he still had that ?Blade Dragging Technique? with him. Evil thoughts, disperse! Unless it was to save his life, he wouldnt ever use the ?Blade Dragging Technique?. It looked simply too stupid! ?????? In the meantime, in the faraway East China Sea. After searching in the East China Sea for a long time, that lustrous scholar that had forcibly taken control of Song Shuhangs ghost spirit was finally able to find the person he was looking for. A man dressed up as a scholar was currently running on the surface of the sea. He had disheveled hair and incomplete clothing, and only one of the shoes he had been wearing was left. He had a foolish smile on his face, and the fearsome immortal energy emitting from his body was creating huge ocean waves. Tears streamed down the face of the lustrous scholar as soon as he saw this person with disheveled hair running on the water. However, these tears were actually extremely pure spiritual energy. "Senior Brother Daozi, Im here," the lustrous scholar said softly. A gentle expression flashed through his eyes full anger and killing intent. But that man dressed up as a scholar didnt pay attention to the lustrous scholar. He kept foolishly smiling and running on the surface of the sea. Then, from time to time, he would suddenly drill into the sea and head toward the seafloor, disappearing without traces. The lustrous scholar rubbed his eyes and closely followed the mad scholar with incomplete clothing. The mad scholar in front of him kept running and looking for all types of strange fish, playing and fooling around with turtles, shrimps, and fishes alike. The lustrous scholar had never seen Senior Brother Daozi act like this. In his memories, Scholar Daozi was their big senior brother and the leader amidst the disciples of the Scholarly Sage. His every word and deedas well as every action and movementwas something to be emulated in the eyes of the other disciples, a textbook example. He was their respected and beloved big senior brother. He was both a brother and a father to them. But the big senior brother before his eyes was acting like a child. Laughing and aimlessly chasing after everything he was seeing. After Gods knew how long, Big Senior Brother Daozi got tired of playing. After getting tired, he stood motionless and allowed himself to sink in the water. He kept sinking and sinking. Eventually, he sank until arriving at the seafloor. The lustrous scholar followed behind him and also headed toward the bottom of the sea. Senior Brother Daozi lay prone on the seafloor with his eyes closed, not moving in the slightest. The immortal energy emanating from his body had created an empty space around him, not allowing the seawater to touch him. The lustrous scholar sat on his knees next to his senior brother. After a long, long time... The fast asleep Senior Brother Daozi slightly opened his eyes. Then, his innocent and pure eyes, similar to that of a child, curiously looked at the lustrous scholar. "Senior Brother Daozi, Im here," the lustrous scholar said once again. Senior Brother Daozi still had a curious expression on his face, and he didnt seem to have recognized the lustrous scholar. The lustrous scholar gently kowtowed while sitting on his knees. "I ask Senior Brother Daozi to show me the way. Please, tell me where I can find the remains of the Sage and our other fellow disciples." In those days, their teacherthe Sagelost the battle to become the new Wielder of the Will. In the battle for eternity, failure meant death. The Scholarly Sage died in the hands of the person that eventually became the new Wielder of the Will. After that, the new Wielder of the Will attacked without mercy, and the thirteen Tribulation Transcender disciples of the Sage almost completely died. Countless treasured books belonging to the scholars were destroyed, and tens of thousands of disciples of the Sage died due to the flames of tribulation. Amidst that catastrophe that befell the scholarly faction, the remains of the Sage and the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders that had died with him disappeared without traces. Senior Brother Daozi bent his head to one side and kept curiously looking at the lustrous scholar. The lustrous scholar prostrated himself and said in a grave tone, "Senior Brother, the calamity is over. Please, allow me to recover the remains of the Sage and our other fellow disciples to give them a proper burial." Back then, he asked Slow-Witted Song to seal him and had thus managed to barely maintain his feeble existence up until now. One of the reasons was so that he could give a proper burial to this teacher and fellow disciples after the calamity was over. "Ahahaha!" However, Senior Brother Daozi suddenly laughed. "How can a dead man bury the dead?" "Senior Brother Daozi!" The lustrous scholar resolutely kowtowed. "A dead man cant bury the dead," Senior Brother Daozi said again while laughing. The lustrous scholar forced a smile and faintly sighed in the end. "I understand." Then, he kowtowed again to Senior Brother Daozi and said respectfully, "Senior Brother Daozi, I already left behind the inheritance of the Sage, and now, its only waiting for the fated person to appear. At that time, Ill finally have completed the duty that Senior Brother left me. Such being the case, I have no longer anything left to do in this world... therefore, Ill ask Senior Brother about another matter. Who is the new Wielder of the Will?" What was the origin of the new Wielder of the Will? Whether they were daoists, scholars, buddhists, demonists, or monsters, none of them knew the origin of the new Wielder of the Will. Back then, with whom did their teacher fight to become eternal? "Ahahaha!" Senior Brother Daozi laughed once again. Then, he turned his body over and started rolling on the seafloor. "Senior Brother, my time is limited. At the very least, give me an opportunity to put an end to this matter or vent my anger," the lustrous scholar said in a low voice. Senior Brother Daozi still curiously looked at the lustrous scholar and sat up. He used one hand to prop up his chin and furrowed his brows, looking as though he was in deep thoughts. But if he could easily recall things, he wouldnt be in the state he was right now. Senior Brother Daozi rolled on the seafloor while propping up his chin with his hand and thinking. The lustrous scholar was sitting on his knees in his original position and didnt speak, so as to avoid disturbing Senior Brother Daozi. Then, Senior Brother Daozi suddenly sat up and said, "Netherworld." "Netherworld? The new Wielder of the Will comes from the Netherworld?" The eyes of the lustrous scholar lit up. Senior Brother Daozi clapped his hands and said, "No... but that day, creatures of the Netherworld killed many scholars." The lustrous scholar faintly sighed and kowtowed to Senior Brother Daozi once more. Afterward, he got up and headed toward the surface of the sea. He couldnt bury the remains of the Sage. As for the inheritance, he had already arranged everything and only had to wait for the fated person to appear. Now, he still had a little bit of time left... therefore, he would head to the Netherworld! Just as the lustrous scholar headed toward the surface of the sea, a luminous jellyfish tore space apart and appeared in front of him. "Fellow Daoist, you are really persistent." The lustrous scholar looked at the jellyfish, and a slightly happy expression flashed through his red eyes. "Where are you going next? And what are you planning to do?" The luminous jellyfish looked at the lustrous scholar. Soon after, she discovered that the appearance of the scholar had changed... Eh? Isnt that little friend Songs appearance? The luminous jellyfish hadnt seen the lustrous scholar taking over Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. Hence her surprised expression. "Im going to the Netherworld," the lustrous scholar said indifferently. "That place will be my final destination, and its unlikely that Ill return from there. Therefore, you dont need to follow me anymore, Fellow Daoist." The luminous jellyfish looked at the lustrous scholar and ultimately nodded, saying, "Take care of yourself." The lustrous scholar faintly shook his head. In the next moment, he used his hand to rip space apart. What appeared on the other side was a world full of filth and curses, a place that contained all the evil of the universe. The lustrous scholar took a deep breath and entered the Netherworld. As soon as the entered the Netherworld, all the strength he was suppressing was instantaneously released. A huge quantity of immortal energy filled the body of Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. Immortal energy was a type of energy at least two tiers higher than true qi and spiritual qi. It was the energy that belonged to Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders. Just as the lustrous scholar released all his strength, Song Shuhang, who was inside a far-off villa in the Jiangnan area, opened his eyes wide. Strength imparting? Chapter 615: Did Daoist Priest Horizon sneak attack you? Chapter 615: Did Daoist Priest Horizon sneak attack you? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Whats going on? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. He had just finished eating the fifth spirit beast crystals, the cat-type one, and was currently concentrated on his practice. At this time, the projection of the tenth beast, a cat, had materialized next to the embryonic form of the innate true qi inside his body. Immediately after, he controlled the spiritual energy inside the cat-type spirit beast crystal and filled his fourth dantian with it. But right at this time, a huge amount of energy appeared out of nowhere and flooded his body. That energy was extremely pure and way superior to true qi in quality. Strength imparting? F*ck, did the Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon decide to sneak attack me and forcibly impart me his strength? This was the first thought that flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. After all, Daoist Priest Horizon was known as the Frenzied Strength Imparter and had a rather scary reputation. In the eyes of others, it seemed as though Daoist Priest Horizon wouldnt give up on his target until he had reached his objective. However, Song Shuhang quickly denied this possibility, because the energy that poured into his body was purer and superior in quality compared to the spiritual energy of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Although he was just a small cultivator of the Second Stage, Song Shuhang had come in contact with the spiritual energy of several seniors of the Fifth Stage Golden Core Realm due to him being a member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Therefore, this strength imparting wasnt Daoist Priest Horizons doing. Such being the case, who had secretly passed strength on to him this time? Song Shuhang took a deep breath and tried to calm down. He first integrated the spiritual energy within the spirit beast crystal into his fourth dantian, thoroughly refining it once. Then, he transformed the spiritual energy inside the spirit beast crystal into origin true qi that so as to prevent any hidden danger from staying behind! Soon after, he sat crossed-legged, continuously operating the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. The energy that had poured inside his body was harmless, and there wasnt any ill intention behind it. Therefore, Song Shuhang was able to quickly guess where it had come from... the source of this energy was the ghost spirit! What happened to the ghost spirit? As soon as Song Shuhang thought about this matter, a certain thought was transmitted over from the ghost spirits side. The reason for this was the connection between him and the ghost spirit. From the looks of it, that powerful expert that had forcibly taken control of his ghost spirit was no longer able to completely block the connection between Song Shuhang and his ghost spirit. When that thought flashed through his mind, the ghost spirit transmitted over pieces and bits of information. Through this thought, Song Shuhang was able to get a gist of what was happening on the other side. That powerful expert that had forcibly taken control of his ghost spirit had released all his power and was currently preparing for a great battle. Then, just as that powerful expert released his all his strength, a tiny fraction of that energy was transmitted over through the link between Song Shuhang and the ghost spirit. For that powerful expert, that amount of power was indeed tiny and insignificant, nothing but a drop in the bucket. Well, a drop in the ocean was perhaps more fitting in this case. But for Song Shuhang... such an amount of power extremely scary! Scary enough to make his whole body explode. ?????? "This is already the second time," Song Shuhang muttered to himself. The last time, when the rank of the ghost spirit increased, Song Shuhang directly advanced of a small realm, breaking through from the third dantian, the Dragon Claw Dantian, to the fourth dantian, the Dragon Body Dantian. Afterward, Song Shuhang basically didnt accumulate any more true qi inside his body. For the past few days, he had mostly practiced in order to increase the strength of his constitution. Only after strengthening his constitution for good did he start to eat spirit beast crystals to enhance the true qi in his dantian. At this time, the terrifying energy that was transmitted over from the ghost spirits side had started to fill Song Shuhangs dantian. That amount of energy was truly fearsome. When this tiny fraction of energy entered Song Shuhangs body, it completely filled his fourth dantian, to the point of nearly squeezing out all the energy of the spirit beast crystal he had transformed into true qi earlier. Song Shuhangs Dragon Body Dantian had a large capacity, but it was still completely filled when that small stream of energy entered his body, making it impossible to accommodate any more energy in there! The situation could be described as a small grain of sand falling into a water jar with some water inside. After entering the jar, the small grain of sand filled the water jar to the brim, not allowing anything else to get inside. It was so tightly packed in there that even the water originally present was squeezed out and started overflowing. Song Shuhangs current situation was the same. Since the true qi that was squeezed out had nowhere to go, it started to impact the checkpoint of the fifth dantian, the Dragon Palm Dantian. However, how could he impact the checkpoint of the dantian with such a small amount of true qi? The small amount of true qi that clashed against the checkpoint of the fifth dantian was quickly consumed, unable to shake the checkpoint in the slightest. But right at this time, another small grain of sand was transmitted over through the connection between Song Shuhang and the ghost spirit, ready to forcefully push its way inside the already full water jar. One breath later... that fearsome energy was continually transmitted over from the ghost spirits side, and the duty to impact the checkpoint now fell on the shoulders of this ultra high-quality energy. Two breaths later, the checkpoint between the fourth and fifth dantian was broken through! Song Shuhangs body slightly trembled. At this time, he was a cultivator of the Second Stage Fifth Dantian, Dragon Palm Dantian, Realm. All of this had happened in the time it takes to breathe five times. Yes, all the things that were happening were super exaggerated! But it wasnt over yet! Even after breaking through the Dragon Palm Dantian, that high-quality energy kept pouring into his body. Just like before, a slightly larger amount of high-quality true qi filled to the brim Song Shuhangs fifth dantian. Afterward, the high-quality energy kept pouring in and started to impact the sixth dantian, the Dragon Neck Dantian. Six breaths later, the checkpoint between the fifth and sixth dantian was broken through! Song Shuhangs body slightly trembled once more. At this time, he was a cultivator of the Second Stage Sixth Dantian, Dragon Neck Dantian, Realm. He was already one small realm higher than Miss Chu Chu! Miss Chu Chu was surely going to cry herself to sleep if she discovered this matter. Song Shuhang thought that it was over since he had broken through two small realms... But he quickly discovered how wrong he was. As before, another small grain of high-quality true qi filled to the brim his sixth dantian and gave birth to another breaking through-process. ?????? In the Second Stage, there was a checkpoint, or bottleneck, between each small realm. If one wanted to make an analogy, the checkpoint was like rammed earth and Song Shuhangs true qi like a wooden stick. If one wanted to break through a small realm, they had to puncture through the rammed earth with their wooden stick. It was a slow and difficult process! But now, that wooden stick had been suddenly replaced by a treasured blade that could cut through iron as though it was butter. A single slash was capable of cutting through the rammed earth. Therefore, one only needed a few slashed to completely destroy the obstacle blocking their way. As such, those checkpoints that had caused several cultivators of the Second Stage to go through countless hardships were nothing but plasterboard walls in front of Song Shuhang. It took the seventh dantian, the Dragon Head Dantian, eight breaths before falling to the enemy and getting breached! Song Shuhangs body slightly trembled. At this time, he was a cultivator of the Second Stage Seventh Dantian, Dragon Head Dantian, Realm. Now, the seven dantians alongside his spine, the Sea of Qi, Dragon Tail, Dragon Claw, Dragon Body, Dragon Palm, Dragon Neck, and Dragon Head Dantians had linked up and formed the embryonic picture of a dragon. Only the Dragon Horn Dantian was left to complete the picture of the dragon! If the eighth dantian, the Dragon Horn Dantian, were to open, all the true qi inside Song Shuhangs bodystarting from the first dantianwould pour into the eighth dantian. In the next moment, the true qi that was continuously pouring into the eighth dantian would gush out and cause a change in the world, attracting the lightning of tribulation. It was the precisely the lightning of tribulation of the Second Stage! As long as the cultivator could transcend the tribulation, their body would get greatly strengthened. In addition, the true qi inside their body would stop leaking out of the eighth dantian and return to the original dantian through the various dragon of dantians. At that time, the true qi would form a great cycle, changing into a great river. After that, the true qi would undergo a qualitative thanks to the great river and transform into its second form, true liquid. Whenever that happened, the cultivator would reach the Third Stage Battle King Realm. In other words, Soft Feathers current realm! ?????? After reaching the Third Stage Battle King Realm, not only would ones true qi become liquid, but their mental energy would also undergo a change, with its color turning bronze. At the same time, the physical body of a Third Stage Battle King would become extremely powerful. The Body of the Battle King was a distinctive characteristic of cultivators of the Third Stage. It was their path to cultivation. The Body of the Battle King was a reference to the four mysterious meridians that spread all over the body of a cultivator. The first meridian, Dazzling Star; the second meridian, Overcast Moon; the third meridian, Blazing Sun; the fourth meridian, Immaterial King. In other words, these four meridians were the full form and manifestation of the Body of the Battle King. After slowly opening these four mysterious meridians, cultivators of the Third Stage could activate them during their battles to instantaneously receive a big boost in strength. With each meridian opened, the boost in strength would also increase. After opening all the four meridians, cultivators of the Third Stage could display the full strength the Body of the Battle King, attracting the heavenly tribulation and impacting the bottleneck of the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. Afterward was the Fourth Stage Realm, where one was finally considered independent and autonomous. In ancient times, sects and schools allowed their disciples to leave in order to train and gain experience only after they had reached this realm. After reaching this realm, cultivators could ride flying swords, flying sabers, and whatnot, and were capable of taking the enemys head from a thousand miles away! ?????? However, one didnt really need to worry if they were to fail to transcend the tribulation. After all, both their body and soul would be destroyed in most cases, and the probability of staying alive was nil. But even if they were to survive, they would end up like the sect master of the Moon Saber Sect, Ba Qianjun, who suffered day and night due to flames of tribulation and was better off dead than alive. ?????? Today, Song Shuhang had directly darted towards the seventh dantian, the Dragon Head Dantian. He was only one step away from the realm where he would have to face the heavenly tribulation! He was literally one step away... because another small grain of high-quality energy had just filled to the brim his seventh dantian! If some more high-quality energy was transmitted over, he would start breaking through the checkpoint of the last dantian. At this time, Song Shuhang wasnt happy. On the other hand, he felt like crying! Because if he were to break through the eighth dantian, the Dragon Horn Dantian, his true qi would start gushing out and attract the heavenly tribulation. At that time, he would be a dead man! After the Second Stage, cultivators would face the heavenly tribulation whenever they advanced of a big realm. The heavenly tribulation was nothing to laugh at. Each time one faced the heavenly tribulation, they had to put their life on the line. If one tried to break through without the necessary preparations, they were simply looking for death! At this time, Song Shuhang wasnt prepared in the least. If he were to face the heavenly tribulation right now, his death rate was going to be more than 98%! There was that 1% probability of surviving if the high-quality energy could somehow help him transcend the tribulation. Then, there was another 1% probability of surviving if he had enough face, moral integrity, and luck! Its enough! Stop already! Song Shuhang roared inwardly. At least let me prepare a bit! I dont have any magical treasure with me that can help me against the heavenly tribulation right now! My stockpile of medicinal pills is also running low! And more importantly... I havent finished eating the spirit beast crystals needed for my ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? yet! I just ate ten types of spirit beast crystals up until now, and I want to perfect my innate true qi before advancing to the next realm. If I enter the Third Stage Realm before completing it, all my previous efforts would be wasted! In addition, I have to wait for Senior White to come out of the ancient ruins, because the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? isnt complete, either! I still need Senior White to come out of the ruins and obtain the complete set of the technique from that man wearing black clothes! Therefore... enough with these power-ups! Please, stop! However, this energy that was continuously transmitting over wasnt under Song Shuhangs control. Therefore, no matter how much he shouted, it was all useless Eh? It was actually useful? As though it had reacted to Song Shuhangs strong rejection, the connection between Song Shuhang and the ghost spirit was broken! After the link was broken, the transmission of high-quality energy also stopped. Song Shuhangs realm had halted at the limit of the seventh dantian, the Dragon Head Dantian. If he received even the tiniest boost, he would start breaking through the eighth dantian! "Great, great!" At this time, Song Shuhang felt like crying. ?????? Song Shuhang wasnt even done getting all emotional when another stream of high-quality energy appeared out of nowhere and poured into his body. It was the last bit of energy transmitted over before the connection between Song Shuhang and the ghost spirit was broken. Song Shuhang immediately got anxious. No! If this stream of energy enters my body, Ill start breaking through the eighth dantian! Perhaps because it reacted to his state of mind, the stream of high-quality energy didnt enter his dantian. Instead, it decided to merge with the place between his eyebrows. The place between ones eyebrows was where the mental energy was located. Something that Song Shuhang found very scary happened immediately after. The bronze mental energy between his eyebrows got stronger and stronger until it started giving signs of transforming into silver-colored mental energy! It signified that his mental energy had increased by another big notch! Song Shuhangs eyes started to tear up. He had managed to increase the strength of his constitution until the peak of the Second Stage with much difficulty, finally alleviating the pain transmitting from the place between his eyebrows. But now, his mental energy had increased yet again. He felt as though his head was going to explode. His mental energy was pulsating at intervals of ten or so breaths, making him feel as though someone was pounding his head with a huge hammer. "Bang, bang, bang~" Since his head was sensitive, it was especially painful. Now then, would his constitution be able to keep up with his mental energy after advancing to the Third Stage Realm? ?????? Anyway, everything was over for now. Song Shuhang exhaled a mouthful of bad air and stopped practicing. Now, he had to keep under control his cultivation realm as much as possible. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the very least, he had to eat all the 33 types of spirit beast crystals before facing the heavenly tribulation in order to perfect the embryonic form of innate true qi inside his body, transforming it into fully developed pseudo innate true qi. Of course, it was better to wait for Venerable Whites return before transcending the tribulation. Song Shuhang started to contemplate what he was doing to do in the near future. But right at this time, the door of Song Shuhangs room was pushed open. Yu Jiaojiao, who still had her mothers appearance, barged into the room. "Shuhang, I just received a piece of news. Mu Yuren, a small monster in the East China Sea, saw two super terrifying existences standing on the surface of the sea from afar. One was a man dressed up as a scholar, and the other a luminous jellyfish. Its very likely the same expert that forcibly took control of your ghost spirit," Yu Jiaojiao said excitedly. Then, she suddenly stopped and opened her eyes wide, glaring at Song Shuhang. After two breaths, she pointed at Song Shuhang and said, "F*ck, what happened to you? Did Daoist Priest Horizon sneak attack you?" Yu Jiaojiao also thought of this possibility as the first thing. Chapter 616: Copper Trigram and Doudou meeting Chapter 616: Copper Trigram and Doudou meeting Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What had happened was simply too exaggerated! Yu Jiaojiao brought Daoist Priest Horizon to the deepest room in the villa. Then, she ate some snacks and started surfing the Internet while she was at it. When she got online, she received news about the East China Sea and rushed to Song Shuhangs room to inform him. But as soon as she got inside the room, she discovered that Song Shuhang, who had broken through the fourth dantian not too long ago, was already on the verge of breaking through the eighth dantian, the Dragon Horn Dantian! From the looks of it, he could break through at any time. This breakthrough speed was truly godlike! Since when had it become so easy for cultivators to advance in realm? Yu Jiaojiao started to ponder and could think of only one possibility... was it possible that the Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon had sneaked into Song Shuhangs room while she was eating snacks and surfing the Internet, forcefully imparting his strength to Shuhang? After all, only the strength imparting could explain this sudden increase in Song Shuhangs strength! Song Shuhang raised his head and made a hollow laugh. Then, just as he opened his mouth to speak, his mental energy, which was already showing signs of turning silver, shone faintly. In the next moment, Shuhang felt as though someone had pounded his head with a hammer, a very big one at that. After getting hammered down, he felt as though his head was going to split into two. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and rolled on the floor in pain. His constitution had become a major problem once again. Should he ask the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group to help him seal his mental energy? However, he didnt want to casually go in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and ask about this matter. If the stubborn Fairy Firefly were to see his message and discover that he was still on Earth, she might make another trip just for him and use her repulsive force magical technique to send him into space again. What would he do if that happened? He had important matters to take care of and couldnt afford to waste time in space. "How do you feel?" Yu Jiaojiao asked somewhat worried after seeing Shuhangs painful expression. "Im fine. Its just the slight aftereffect of breaking through several small realms at once. That type of good thing that makes you worry," Song Shuhang said as he rubbed his temples. Yu Jiaojiao asked, "Did Daoist Priest Horizon forcefully impart you his strength?" "It wasnt Daoist Priest Horizon," Song Shuhang replied. "There was a small accident on my ghost spirits side. With the help of the ghost spirit and that powerful expert, I was able to break through from the fourth to the seventh dantian in one go, and there is only a little bit left before I break through the eighth dantian as well. Ouch~ but it wasnt without consequences~" No matter how much he had tried to hide, in the end, Shuhang was still forced to face the strength imparting calamity. Yu Jiaojiao more or less guessed what had happened. She knew that an incredibly powerful expert had forcibly taken control of Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. From the looks of it, that powerful expert had imparted some strength to Song Shuhang through the ghost spirit... "Right. Jiaojiao, did you say that you found clues about my ghost spirit? Where was it seen last?" Song Shuhang asked. "Wait a moment." Yu Jiaojiao took her laptop and opened the map of the East China Sea. Afterward, she pointed at a small red dot above the map and said, "It was here. I just received news that a small monster in the East China Sea saw from afar two terrifying existences standing on the surface of the sea. One was a man dressed up as a scholar, and the other a luminous jellyfish. That man is very likely the same person that took control of your ghost spirit!" A luminous jellyfish? As soon as the jellyfish was mentioned, Song Shuhang recalled the things he experienced in the Time City of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. At that time, due to Venerable Whites Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique, he ended up inside a passageway that the luminous jellyfish guarded. Afterward, the luminous jellyfish wrapped him tightly with her tentacles until he lost consciousness. Later, he got his hands on that secret appraisal technique that made him spurt out blood from all over the body each time. Was this luminous jellyfish that had appeared in the East China Sea the same jellyfish he had seen in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? If it was the same jellyfish, was that powerful expert that had forcibly taken control of his ghost spirit also related to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Hold on! The reason his strength increased was that the powerful expert that had borrowed his ghost spirit suddenly released all his power, seemingly preparing for an all-out battle. Was it possible that he was planning to start a major battle with the luminous jellyfish? Song Shuhangs thoughts were constantly welling up at this time. "Jiaojiao, are those two still in the East China Sea? Are they fighting?" Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fighting? No. Although that fish herding small monster saw the scene from afar, those two powerhouses didnt seem to have a bad relationship and parted ways after chatting a bit," Yu Jiaojiao replied. If those two terrifying existences started an all-out battle, that pitiful fish herding small monster would have probably died already. Just the shock waves generated from the blows of those super-powerhouses were enough to kill that small monster several times. If he wasnt planning to fight with the luminous jellyfish... with whom is that powerful expert that borrowed my ghost spirit planning to fight? Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. He tried to contact his ghost spirit again, but it was useless. The connection between the two had been blocked again, and there was no reply from the other side. Just as he was in deep thoughts, his mental energy rose again, and Shuhang felt as though someone was pounding his head with a hammer, making him feel very painful. Song Shuhang secretly clenched his teeth and said, "Jiaojiao, do you know where the luminous jellyfish and my ghost spirit went afterward?" Yu Jiaojiao replied, "After chatting for a bit with the luminous jellyfish, that man dressed up as a scholar suddenly disappeared. Soon after, the luminous jellyfish also disappeared without leaving any trace." "In that case, are they still in the East China Sea?" Song Shuhang asked, somewhat worried. It was very difficult to find the traces of experts of that level; it was no easy matter discovering where they had gone. "Im not sure about that. Ill help you monitor the situation for the time being. If they appear in another location of the East China Sea, it means that they are still roaming in the sea. At that time, well head toward the East China Sea and try to find them," Yu Jiaojiao replied. "Thank you, Jiaojiao," Song Shuhang said. He was lucky that Yu Jiaojiao was here to help him this time. Otherwise, there was no way he could search through the vast East China Sea by himself. "Youre welcome. We are friends after all," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. Song Shuhang was moved. I have a mermaid friend! Are you jealous? If you are jealous, press 1. Ill send you the adorable picture of a mermaid! ?????? In the meantime, in space. Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who had now assumed Fairy Lychees appearance, was drifting about in space. "I should be safe now, right?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram muttered to himself. The ambush in space that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was talking about in the group didnt take place. As such, Immortal Master felt that he was already out of the encirclement. "Hehe, you are still too inexperienced to catch Copper Trigram!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram said complacently. He was planning to make a trip to the moon first and look for a place to settle down. Then, he would adjust his condition and prepare for war. He wanted to prepare for the battle on the summit of the forbidden city that would take place on next night of full moon, giving Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator a good beating. That stupid Northern River unexpectedly wanted to challenge him to a duel; he really didnt know the meaning of the word death! Hehehe, the truth was that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had already broken through during the past half a year! At this time, he was already True Monarch Copper Trigram! However, he had to keep a low profile before giving Northern River a good lesson. Immortal Master Copper Trigram could already imagine the scene on the summit of the forbidden city during the full moon night. Just as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was completely sure of defeating him and ready to use that opportunity to break through to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm... he, Immortal Master Copper Trigram, would make his brilliant appearance and reveal his strength of the True Monarch rank. What kind of expression would that stupid Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator make at that time? Copper Trigram was really looking forward to seeing it! "Ill scare you until you piss yourself, Northern River!" Immortal Master Copper Trigram said full of confidence. He had to thoroughly prepare for war and be like a lion pouncing on a hare, sparing no effort. In addition, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was far from being a hare; he was a vicious wolf. Just as he was pondering about this matter, Immortal Master Copper Trigram suddenly furrowed his brows. He had seen a familiar silhouette in a distant place. Yes, it was indeed someones silhouette. It was an adorable pekingese jumping around on a meteoroid. In the world of cultivators, there werent many monster pekingese. Its True Monarch Yellow Mountains Doudou. Immortal Master Copper Trigram immediately recognized the pekingese. But what was Doudou doing here? From his appearance, it seemed he was looking for someone or something in space... Wait, he is looking for someone? Immortal Master Copper Trigram was immediately alarmed. Is it possible that this is one of the traps that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was talking about? After all, as soon as one thought of dogs, they would also think about their innate ability to follow trails. Had Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator really prepared a huge encirclement in space and was just waiting for him to fall for it? But after breaking free of Fairy Fireflys repulsive flying rocket technique, he had headed in a casual direction... was it possible that everything had been within Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators calculations? Had Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator really got such a deep understanding of the situation? What should I do if this is really Northern Rivers ambush? Should I greet Doudou? Immortal Master Copper Trigram thought to himself. At this time, he had turned into Fairy Lychee. Therefore, there should be no problem even if Doudou were to discover him, correct? Although Fairy Lychee was supposed to be at the South Pole taking pictures with penguins, a day had passed already. It shouldnt be too strange for her to be currently in space, right? Immortal Master Copper Trigram firmly believed in his disguising technique. He wouldnt be discovered! ?????? Doudou hadnt discovered Immortal Master Copper Trigrams traces yet. Doudou was just a monster dog of the Fourth Stage Realm. Perhaps he could rely on his keen sense of smell to find Immortal Master Copper Trigram if they were on Earth. But they were in space now, and his scouting abilities were greatly weakened. In addition, Doudou wasnt even looking for Immortal Master Copper Trigram. The person he was looking for was Song Shuhang. Doudou had quietly run away from home so as to avoid getting married to a man, successfully reaching space. While escaping, he didnt bring any technological equipment with him so as to avoid True Monarch Yellow Mountain locking his position. Such being the case, he had no idea that Song Shuhang had already returned to Earth. Since he thought that Song Shuhang was still in space, he started looking for him as soon as he got there in the hope of seeking refuge. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was simply too scary and unexpectedly wanted to marry him to a man. After pondering about the matter for a while, he concluded that it was better to stay with little friend Song Shuhang for the time being. Usually, he would complain that stupid Yellow Mountain wasnt looking for him to bring him home, but this time, he absolutely wouldnt believe True Monarch Yellow Mountain unless the latter canceled his marriage. Doudou had been searching in space for two days already. However, his luck was pretty good, and he had managed to lock onto the remnants of Song Shuhangs aura through a tracking magical technique. At this time, he was proceeding in the direction of Song Shuhangs aura. ?????? Behind Doudou, Immortal Master Copper Trigram maintained Fairy Lychees appearance and kept quietly following him. At first, he thought that Doudou was looking for him, but then, just as he prepared to greet Doudou, he discovered that the person Doudou was looking for wasnt him. In that case, whom was Doudou looking for? Immortal Master Copper Trigram got curious and started following Doudou while keeping a certain distance between them. Just in this fashion, a man and a dog wandered further and further away in space. After an unknown amount of time... Doudou finally stopped. He had reached his destination. He raised his head and looked at a place not too far away from him. In there was a meteoroid with a palace built on it. A defensive formation protected the place, and only cultivators could see it. "There is no mistaking. Its precisely this place!" Doudou said excitedly. He knew from Song Shuhangs aura that this palace had been his final destination. Thereupon, Doudou dashed at full speed toward the palace. It looked like a magnificent palace at first sight. Therefore, it was surely going to be a fun place. Would Shuhang be happy to see him? After all, he was such a lovely pekingese. "Whoosh~" Doudou squeezed himself into the layer that protected the palace and arrived in front of the entrance. "There is air here, and I can breathe. There is gravity as well. Woof, woof." Doudou excitedly stepped on the ground. Afterward, he climbed on the door of the palace and gently knocked on it. "Is anyone home? Woof, woof. Im looking for Song Shuhang. Is anyone home?" ?????? In a distant place, Immortal Master Copper Trigram looked at the palace and furrowed his brows. He felt as though he had seen this palace somewhere. After shaking his head, he quietly retreated. Doudou had come to space in order to find little friend Song Shuhang. It was truly unfortunate, but Doudou was doomed to be unable to find him. Because little friend Song Shuhang had already returned to Earth! Actually, little friend Song Shuhang should have been sent to space a second time, but Copper Trigram ended up taking his place when he disguised as him! Thereupon, Doudou could shout all he wanted, but no one was going to reply! A pleased smile appeared on Immortal Master Copper Trigrams face... a true expert wouldnt brag about their accomplishments but would quietly leave! There was no need to thank him; he was just a good-hearted person. Then, just as Copper Trigram was preparing to turn around and leave, the gate of the palace suddenly opened. A girl with fine and delicate features opened the main gate. She wore a purple skirt, and her long brown hair was carefully braided into pigtails. Moreover, her long fringe faintly covered her eyes. She was holding a thick book in her hands and gave off the air of a literate person. "Hello, are you looking for Song Shuhang?" The well-read girl lowered her head and looked at Doudou. Then, she squatted down and stretched out her hand, gently patting Doudous head. She was wearing an incredibly beautiful glove on her hand. "Yes! Im Song Shuhangs friend, Doudou. Im looking for him so that we can play together." Doudou showed a cute appearance. "You are welcome to come over and play, but... Song Shuhang has already returned to Earth," the well-read girl replied softly. Just as she was speaking, she seemed to have sensed something and looked toward a distant place. It was precisely the place where Immortal Master Copper Trigram was hiding. The well-read girl closely watched the place Immortal Master Copper Trigram was hiding. Her vision saw through Copper Trigrams cover, getting a glimpse of his appearance. In the next moment, tears started to copiously flow from the eyes of the well-read girl. Her eyes became very red, and she started to sob. The more she was crying, the more aggrieved she looked. Her whole body was trembling. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was baffled. What was happening? His eyes met with the well-read girl for an instant, and the other party started to cry as though there was no tomorrow! She cried so much that he felt uncomfortable all over his body. Did I offend her? But I was only hiding in this place and just happened to glance at her! Glancing at people is also wrong now? Chapter 617: Mother? Chapter 617: Mother? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, Doudou also turned his head around and looked in the same direction as Fairy Ye Si. In the next moment, he saw Fairy Lychee hiding in that direction. "Fairy Lychee? How come you are here?" Doudou called out in surprise. Fairy Lychee was one of his powerful backers. Each time True Monarch Yellow Mountain wronged him, he would run to Fairy Lychees place and ask for her comfort. Sometimes, he would even borrow Fairy Lychees anger to cause some trouble for stupid Yellow Mountain. Therefore, Doudou started to jump around happily as soon as he saw her. He left the entrance of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion at high speed and rushed to Fairy Lychees bosom, happily barking. Doudou was completely unable to notice whether the Fairy Lychee before his eyes was the real one or not. It was one of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams strong points. After using the disguising technique, not even Doudou, who was extremely familiar with Fairy Lychee, was able to discern if the person before his eyes was really her or not. However, he might be able to tell them apart if they lived together for some time due to the clues Immortal Master might leave behind. "Fairy Lychee, do you know something? That stupid Yellow Mountain has gone mad! He unexpectedly wants to hold a wedding for me. Actually, the wedding itself isnt the problem; the problem is that he wants to marry me to a man!" Doudou drilled into Fairy Lychees bosom, chaotically wriggling. Then, he started telling her via secret sound transmission about how Yellow Mountain wronged him. Fairy Lychee smiled and patted Doudous head, replying via secret sound transmission, "What did you do to make Senior Yellow Mountain so angry?" The voice was on point, the manner of speaking was on point, and the way she acted toward Doudou was also on point. She was undoubtedly the real Fairy Lychee! "I didnt do anything!" Doudou said with a guilty conscience. It seemed he had really angered stupid Yellow Mountain when hed broadcast the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain during the hand-guided tractor competition the last time. Then, it wriggled again in Fairy Lychees bosom and said, "Regardless of that, you must help me, Fairy Lychee! I dont even know who stupid Yellow Mountain is planning to marry me to. This matter is really scaring me off. Im afraid that he might change my sex through surgery and marry me to a man!" Fairy Lychee gently stroked Doudous head and said, "Sex change? Senior Yellow Mountain is overdoing it." Hehe, changing Doudous sex and marrying him to a man? I can only say that True Monarch Yellow Mountain is a friggin genius! This was what Immortal Master Copper Trigram was thinking in his heart. "I know, right? He is going overboard! Fairy Maiden, you must reprimand stupid Yellow Mountain for good once we return to Earth. You absolutely have to prevent him from marrying me to a man! I dont want to become someone elses wife!" Doudou called out. "You dont have to worry about a thing. Leave everything to me," the beautiful Fairy Lychee said with a smile. Yes, leave everything to this Immortal Master! Doudou, you should return to Earth, and at that time, you will experience a wedding that you wont forget for the rest of your life thanks to my help! Immortal Master Copper Trigram sneered inwardly. After saying this much, he hugged Doudou and looked at the entrance of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion once more. That girl was still crying, looking very aggrieved. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was simply unable to understand what was going on. Did she start crying and become like this just because I secretly glanced at her? Was this one of those What are you looking at?! moments but with copious tears involved? After heaving a sigh, he braced himself and arrived at the entrance of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion while holding Doudou in his arms. "Little Sister, why did you suddenly start crying like this?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked. "Sob, sob, sob~ Im not sure why, but when I saw Elder Sister, I felt very happy. Sob, sob, sob~ Since I got too happy, I felt the irresistible urge to cry." The well-read girl wiped away her tears and introduced herself. "My name is Ye Si." "Im Lychee," Immortal Master Copper Trigram said calmly. She felt very happy after seeing me? Immortal Master hadnt seen this female cultivator called Ye Si before. In other words, the opposite party started crying because she saw Fairy Lychee, whom Copper Trigram was currently disguised as, and felt very happy. Such being the case, what was the relationship between Fairy Lychee and this girl? "Hello, Elder Sister Lychee... you dont need to worry about me. Ill cry for a while and then stop. Sob, sob, sob~ Its all due to my cultivation technique. It has nothing to do with you. Sob, sob, sob~ Please, dont take it to heart," Ye Si said while wiping away her tears and trying to stop herself from sobbing. Around ten minutes later, Ye Si finally stopped crying and was now only sobbing from time to time. Women can cry rivers, but female cultivators can cry oceans! Immortal Master Copper Trigram thought to himself. She had cried for ten minutes straight, and the tears didnt stop even for an instant! It was simply too much! All those tears were enough to fill a 2L bottle. After she stopped crying, Fairy Ye Si cautiously stretched her hand out and pulled Fairy Lychees sleeve, trying to sense her aura carefully. In the depths of her memories, there was a strange and fragmented piece of memory. That fragmented piece of memory had something to do with Fairy Lychees aura and appearance. Ye Si was getting a very gentle feeling from her, the same one you would get from a mother. Ye Si was adopted by the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion when she was just an infant. Therefore, her teacher and Pavilion Master Chu were both like mothers for her. But now, she felt a similarly gentle aura coming from the body of this fairy maiden named Lychee. It was a very strong heart-warming feeling. "Mother..." Ye Si said in a very low voice. "What?" Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked in puzzlement. "Its nothing. I was just talking to myself," Ye Si said as she waved her hand again and again. Just now, she couldnt help but utter those words while immersed in that strong heart-warming feeling. She obviously knew that the opposite party wasnt her mother. At this time, 10,000 horses were madly galloping inside Immortal Master Copper Trigrams heart. Although Ye Si spoke in a very low voice, Copper Trigram was able to hear her words clearly thanks to his cultivation of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank! He asked that question earlier not because he didnt hear her words clearly, but because he didnt dare to believe what she had just said... Mother? This female cultivator named Ye Si just called Fairy Lychee mother? When did Fairy Lychee give birth to a daughter? Moreover, the daughter is this big already? If they were to discover this matter, wouldnt many fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group be immediately grief-stricken? Wait a moment, there is something wrong with this development! They shouldnt have a mother-daughter relationship. Perhaps Fairy Ye Si just felt an aura similar to that of a mother coming from Fairy Lychees body. Therefore, she unconsciously ended up calling her mother? Or so Immortal Master Copper Trigram guessed. At this time, Fairy Ye Si enthusiastically showed the way to Fairy Lychee and Doudou and asked them to be guests of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been deserted for a long, long time. But now, guests were appearing one after another. After seeing Fairy Ye Sis enthusiastic expression, Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Doudou were unable to refuse and had no choice but to follow after her and pass through the big gate. This seems a good place, perhaps I can hide here until the battle with Northern River! Immortal Master Copper Trigram was in deep thoughts while following behind Ye Si. ?????? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Jiangnan area, inside Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Gao Moumou finally woke after getting drunk. He scratched his head and took out the plot. It was time for him to show it to Shuhang. Chapter 618: My friend, is it really fine for you to seek death like this? Chapter 618: My friend, is it really fine for you to seek death like this? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Yesterday evening, just as he was drinking, Gao Moumou suddenly got up and went to write more than 50,000 characters. Relatively speaking, he was the one that drank the least, and coupled with the fact that his capacity for alcohol was quite good, he managed to wake up rather early. After coming to his senses, he took the manuscript with the plot and started looking for Song Shuhang. He couldnt wait to show Song Shuhang this amusing plot. ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiaowho had currently assumed her mothers appearancewere on the balcony of the villa, chatting about the important things that one had to keep in mind while transcending the tribulation. Song Shuhang was already a cultivator of the Second Stage Seventh Dantian Dragon Head Dantian Realm, and he was very close to facing the heavenly tribulation. Therefore, he needed to gain some extra understanding of the whole process. At this time, he felt that cultivating was not so different than going to school and studying. After all, cultivation was exactly like studying. The objective was to increase ones strength and knowledge during the course of time. Then, the heavenly tribulation one had to face after each big realm was something similar to the high school entrance examination or university entrance examination students had to face. Just like with those exams, to transcend the tribulation, one had to practice hard and make thorough preparations. At this time, Shuhang felt as though he was about to take the university entrance examination again. Yu Jiaojiao told Song Shuhang about her own experiences, telling him of the time she transcended her tribulation of the Second Stage. "However, you can only use my experience as a reference, and thats it. After all, Im a half flood dragon and half monster fish. The heavenly tribulation I faced back then is surely going to be different than yours. In addition, my father was with me at that time, and he had prepared several items to help me transcend the tribulation. Your best option is to go into the Nine Provinces Number One Group and ask some of the human seniors about this matter. They surely have a deeper understanding than me about the process. You have to pay particular attention to the items human cultivators need to prepare to guard against the heavenly tribulation," Yu Jiaojiao said. "Thank you, Jiaojiao," Song Shuhang said. Now then, what items did a human cultivator need to prepare to guard against the heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhang was planning to wait for Senior White to come out of the ruins and ask him about this matter. In case Senior White was late, he would go to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and ask the opinion of Senior Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator or some other human cultivator. This matter about transcending the tribulation was making him feel very anxious. ?????? Just as he was in deep thoughts, the sound of footsteps was transmitted from the rear. Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao stopped chatting about the matter of the heavenly tribulation and turned their heads around. In the next moment, they saw Gao Moumou coming over with a thick manuscript in his hands. "Shuhang, here you are! Eh? Miss Jiaojiao is also here. Thats even better." Gao Moumou smiled and arrived at the balcony, pulling a chair and sitting down. "Old Gao, were you looking for me?" Song Shuhang smiled and glanced at Gao Moumou. He had already heard from Yu Jiaojiao that the drunk Gao Moumou had given his all yesterday and written over 50,000 characters. Whenever he thought about the dead drunk Gao Moumou frantically typing on the computer, Shuhang found the scene rather funny. Of course, he was also sad that his friend had to write characters even after getting drunk... therefore, Shuhang observed three seconds of silence for Gao Moumou. "I wrote the initial part of the plot. Come here and take a look." Gao Moumou poured himself a cup of tea and gave the manuscript to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took the manuscript in his hands, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. F*ck. Not only did Gao Moumou write 50,000 characters yesterday, he also wrote the initial part of the plot. And thats not all, he even put it in order and printed it! After getting drunk yesterday, Gao Moumou really turned into Super Gao Moumou! Song Shuhang looked at him with admiration and observed another three seconds of silence for Gao Moumou before starting to read the manuscript. Yu Jiaojiao also stretched her neck out and read the text. ?????? The story was set in the future of a parallel world. According to the plot, Earth had suffered a surprise attack from incredibly powerful and mysterious enemies. The human race suffered severe casualties, and the world had now entered an apocalyptic state. But right at that time, another mysterious organization made its appearance. This organization had been protecting the human race all along and prevented the destruction this time. The members of this other mysterious organization were none other than the immortals mentioned in legends, their power unparalleled. The strongest of them could move the mountains and drain the seas, as well as ride the clouds and fly on the mist. To ward off the surprise attack of these mysterious enemies, cultivators joined forces and started to recruit disciples en masse, not hiding anymore and finally walking in the sun. "Not bad, not bad. This world building is ingenious. It feels very natural," Song Shuhang said. "Thats a given," Gao Moumou said complacently while sipping his tea. He was looking forward to looking at Shuhangs expression after he had read the next part. Song Shuhang kept reading. The plot finally unfolded. The main character was the disciple of a medium-sized sect of a cultivation faction. Just as Song Shuhang had requested, the main character was delicate and pretty, with an elegant air around him. "Not bad, not bad." Song Shuhang nodded his head. Venerable White was surely going to like such a main character. But just as he kept reading, Song Shuhangs expression became a little strange. The scene that officially gave start to the play was a martial arts competition inside the sect. The competition was between the main character and his senior brother, Gao Sheng. Afterward, the handsome and cool main character got beaten in all possible ways by that Gao Sheng. They competed in saber technique, sword techniques, fist techniques, foot techniques, and so on... but the main character was unable to defeat Senior Brother Gao Sheng in any of them. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The scene where the handsome and delicate Senior White got beaten by this senior brother called Gao Sheng resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, and the mental energy between his eyebrows also started acting up, making him feel as though someone was pounding his head with a hammer. However, that pain was still nothing compared to the pain he felt after reading this section of the plot. "Gao Moumou, can I ask you something?" Song Shuhang said. "Sure thing," Gao Moumou said complacently while sitting with one leg on the other. Song Shuhang asked, "Who is going to play the role of this Senior Brother Gao Sheng?" "Why are you asking the obvious? Its obviously going to be the handsome me!" Gao Moumou said complacently. As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed that the look in Song Shuhangs eyes changed. Song Shuhang was looking at him with a gaze full of compassion, and it seemed there were traces of pity as well. Gao Moumou didnt know if it was just his misconception, but he saw golden light scattering around Song Shuhangs body just as though he was the reincarnation of the Buddha, with that light of virtue full of pity and compassion shooting in all directions. "Dont look at me like that. I told you earlier that I was going to create this role even if you didnt agree with it. It was the condition for me to write the plot," Gao Moumou said firmly. Song Shuhang nodded and said, "Dont worry. I wont object the creation of this role. I wont object at all." After saying this much, Song Shuhang stretched his hand out and gently patted Gao Moumous shoulder, sighing. Then, he said to Yu Jiaojiao via secret sound transmission, "Jiaojiao, whats the cost of a spot in that underwater graveyard of yours? I think I should reserve a spot for my dear friend there." "?" Yu Jiaojiao was confused. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion and said, "The main character of this story... is Venerable White!" Yu Jiaojiao finally understood what was going on. "Are you two done flirting with your eyes?" Gao Moumou said, "If you have something to say, just say it!" "Its nothing, its really nothing. Lets look at the rest of the plot," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Of course, he was just joking earlier. Senior Whites tolerance wasnt that low. He should be fine with such a plot. After all, it was just an act! ?????? Song Shuhang kept reading Gao Moumous plot. Senior Brother Gao Sheng kept making things difficult for the main character and started to compete with him in sabers, spears, staffs, cudgels, and so on for a total of eighteen different types of weapons. For some reason, Song Shuhang found the scene somewhat familiar. Afterward, a certain resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. "Little White, where did you run off to, I thought you lost your way." "Little White, shall we practice fist (saber, sword, staff, spear) techniques?" "Little White, carefully watch the saber (fist, sword, staff, spear)!" "Little White, come again!" "Aye aye, Little White, todays training concludes here. Ill look for you tomorrow and we can play together again!" The ting-a-ling sound coming from the bell of a horse was echoing in the background... F*ck! It reminded me of that young man wearing green clothes that rode a white horse in the desert! After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang looked strangely at Gao Moumou. He felt that his dear friend was unconsciously seeking death big time! Should they really use this plot? If they were to use it, Gao Moumou wouldnt be the only one to suffer the consequences! If Senior White were to see this plot, wouldnt he think that Song Shuhang was secretly firing shots at him? At that time, Song Shuhang might get backstabbed due to the death-seeking tendencies of his dear friend Gao Moumou! Forget it. I should read the whole plot before judging. After rubbing his temples, Song Shuhang took a deep breath and kept reading. In the story, after the main character was abused in all ways by Senior Brother Gao Sheng, a beautiful senior sister appeared and applied medicine to his wounds. This setting wasnt too bad. When this senior sister made her appearance, she gave off the impression of being one of those gentle and kind elder sisters that helped others. Not bad. But right after, the plot took a sudden turn and developed rapidly. That senior sister was ready to get married... but the bridegroom wasnt the main character? Luckily, that senior sister and the main character had an agreement: Come to look for me the day of the marriage. As long as you come, Ill give up everything and marry you. Now, according to how things normally went, the main character should rush to the place of the wedding and cause havoc, ultimately marrying the senior sister, right? However, Gao Moumou decided not to follow the usual route. Just as the main character was heading toward the place where the wedding was held, he was attacked by the members of the mysterious enemy organization. As a consequence, he was forced into a coma for several days and missed the wedding of his senior sister. By the time he woke up, that senior sister had already become someone elses wife... Afterward, Gao Moumou described the heart-breaking scene of the main character losing himself in sorrow over the loss of his senior sister. That type of deep grief and remorse that couldnt help but make one cry rivers. Is it really fine to seek death like this? Song Shuhang glanced at Gao Moumou once more. "That part was something Daoist Priest Horizon suggested. Its truly a masterpiece," Gao Moumou said with a smile. While speaking, he pointed at one corner of the manuscript where he had noted down: Material that Daoist Priest Horizon provided. Song Shuhang felt his head ache a little. As expected, it had been a big mistake allowing Daoist Priest Horizon to get inside the villa! Dammit. If Venerable White has something to say about the plot, Ill immediately sell out Daoist Priest Horizon, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Song Shuhang kept reading. After losing his senior sister, the main character tried to drown his sorrows in wine... but after the paragraph, the main character met his second love. It was a very good-looking woman that liked reading books, liked squatting together with the main character in the library to read books, liked freeloading books, liked looking at the setting sun together with the main character, and liked eating chicken legs. For this second love, Gao Moumou had used all of Song Shuhangs hobbies as a base! Chapter 619: Today, Ill completely grasp the cultivation technique! Chapter 619: Today, Ill completely grasp the cultivation technique! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Gao Moumou had based the character of the second female lead on Song Shuhangs tastes! It was literally catering to someones tastes! Therefore, Song Shuhang found this new female lead that had just appeared very pleasant. Now then, this was the feeling! This new girl was very likable and really conformed to his tastes. Song Shuhang thought of praising Gao Moumou, but after recalling that awful scene of the senior sister getting married to someone else earlier, he decided to keep the praise on hold. It was better to see how the plot was going to develop first. Song Shuhang knew that Gao Moumou had written this story with evil intentions. Therefore, he couldnt judge things before reading the story until the end. Then, just as he was reading... this second female lead that really conformed Song Shuhangs tastes suddenly decided to head to the afterworld! What was happening? The female lead was unexpectedly planning to abandon the main character and die by herself? The reason was... that the second female lead was actually a ghost! She was the ghost of a beautiful woman! At first, the new female lead still had some resentment left towards the world, but after meeting the main character, all her resentment disappeared. As such, she decided to let everything go and head to the afterworld. But here came the problem. If she wanted to go to the afterworld, she first had to retrieve her ashes from the hands of the enemy. Needless to say, the enemy was precisely that mysterious organization that had attacked Earth. After reading up to this point, Song Shuhangs liver twitched. "Gao Moumou, are you doing this on purpose?" Song Shuhang called out. Halfway through my love relationship, just when things were showing some sign of development, I discovered that my girlfriend was a ghost! Sometimes, the truth was really cruel. Did Gao Moumou really have to make him experience this brutal experience even in a fictional movie? He was going to flip the table! (sF)sߩ Gao Moumou laughed, extremely satisfied, and said, "Wahaha! What do you think? Its a really cool story, right?" After seeing Gao Moumous smug expression, even Song Shuhangs heart started to twitch. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wondered whether he should consider brainwashing Gao Moumou and have him change the plot. It was simply too disheartening. "Due to the limited amount of time, I was able to write the story only up to this point. In the next part, a large number of characters will make their appearance one after another. Afterward, there will be all kinds of bloody battles, and its the part I excel at the most," Gao Moumou said. "Right. There is also that problem about cultivation realms. Which one do you think is better, a metal-based system or a numerical one?" "Metal-based system? Numerical one?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. "Do you prefer something like Bronze, Silver, Golden; First Class, Second Class, Third Class; or perhaps First Stage, Second Stage, Third Stage?" Gao Moumou asked. "I find the metal-based system the best," Song Shuhang replied without hesitation. That metal-based system reminded him of a game he really liked to play during junior middle school. Back then, he wasnt that skilled and would often make his teammates ragequit. However, he still liked the game, and it was a memory he cherished. Therefore, as soon as Gao Moumou mentioned it, he selected the metallic system. "We arent good friends for nothing. We share similar opinions," Gao Moumou said. Immediately after, he used the pen to circle the metallic cultivation system on the manuscript. All the effort that Daoist Priest Horizon had put in yesterday to convince Gao Moumou had gone to waste. Well, it wasnt a complete failure, either. Daoist Priest Horizons rich life experiences had already transformed into part of Gao Moumous story. It was something worthy of celebration. Song Shuhang managed to stop himself from ripping the whole manuscript apart and asked, "Gao Moumou, how long will it take you to finish writing this story?" "I think I can finish it in around one month," Gao Moumou said after pondering for a moment. After all, the story was rather short and wouldnt take too much time. "Thats great," Song Shuhang said. After one month, he would be back from space. At that time, he would be able to contact the seniors in the group and start the preliminary preparations to shoot the movie. "However, what I wrote isnt a screenplay. This story will have to be revised a bit before it can be turned into a movie, right?" Gao Moumou asked. "Its not a problem. I can contact a screenwriter and have him revise the story together with you, adapting it into a movie while trying to preserve most of its original plot," Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. "Well, thats great!" Gao Moumou said. Such being the case, he would have an opportunity to learn from a professional screenwriter how to revise a story and turn it into a screenplay. "However, I have a question, Mister Gao," Yu Jiaojiao gently said while pointing at the manuscript. "Is this going to be a cool and funny story?" The reason she decided to kidnap Gao Moumou and have him write the plot was that she wanted a cool and comical plot. But what was going on with the initial part of Gao Moumous story? It wasnt happy at all and gave a tragedy-like vibe! "Dont worry, Miss Jiaojiao," Gao Moumou assured her, "It will surely be a cool story." Yes, it was going to be a cool story. But he couldnt guarantee whether it was going to be a happy one or not! After Gao Moumous reassured her, Yu Jiaojiao faintly nodded. After all, it was just the beginning of the story, right? Thereupon, Jiaojiao said happily, "In that case, lets drink and celebrate again tonight! Lets celebrate the fact that Mister Gao has started writing the story!" Would Gao Moumou write with all his might again after getting drunk tonight? As soon as the word drink was mentioned, Gao Moumous face whitened. Song Shuhangs head also started to ache a little. They had just recovered from the hangover, and they were going to drink again? ?????? That evening... Song Shuhang got drunk again. The host, Yu Jiaojiao, enthusiastically proposed to have another drinking session in the evening to celebrate the fact that Gao Moumou had started writing the story. The reason for the celebration made them unable to refuse. Since Yu Jiaojiao was so enthusiastic about it, Song Shuhang, his roommates, and Yayi all ended up getting drunk and were ultimately sent to their room by the servants. That night, Gao Moumou and his girlfriend Yayi quickly fell asleep. Therefore, Gao Moumou didnt write another 50,000 characters as Yu Jiaojiao hoped. Miss Yu Jiaojiao was very disappointed. ?????? August 9th, right after midnight. Song Shuhang woke up in a daze. His head was in pain. This evening, he deliberately controlled the level of his capacity for alcohol and was only slightly drunk, and nothing like yesterday when he was dead drunk. However, his mental energy was too strong at this time, and it would fluctuate from time to time, making him feel as though someone was pounding his head with a hammer. Thereupon, that occasional hammering forced Song Shuhang to wake up. Afterward, due to his head aching, he was unable to fall asleep again and lost his sleep. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes and forced a smile. If things kept going on like this, he wouldnt be able to sleep at all. The pain that his mental energy was causing him after sharply increasing this time was already in the range where he couldnt neglect it anymore. From the looks of it, he was going to suffer from insomnia until he could strengthen his constitution enough or find another method to solve the problem. Song Shuhangs current cultivation realm wasnt so high that he could go for months without sleeping. After seven or eight days of wakefulness, his condition would start to worsen. After faintly sighing, Song Shuhang got out of bed and pushed the door of the balcony open. Even though it was night, the Jiangnan area was still brightly lit. Large stalls selling grilled food, seafood, and so on were very lively at this time. "Geez..." Song Shuhang sighed, perplexed. ?????? After gazing at the nighttime scenery for a long time, Song Shuhang returned to his room and took out that box of spirit beast crystals. Since he couldnt fall asleep, he might as well practice! He felt that he had already thoroughly absorbed and refined the spirit beast crystals hed eaten yesterday. Therefore, he could eat some more now. In addition, since he broke through several small realms yesterday, the number of spirit beast crystals he could eat at once should have also increased, right? He first took out five types of spirit beast crystals. The lion, tiger, leopard, wolf, and fox types. The ?Whale Swallowing Technique? activated, and the lion-type spirit beast crystal was swallowed up and digested with its essence being absorbed. The small illusory figure of a lion appeared next to the embryonic form of the innate true qi in Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian, pushing it one step further toward perfection. Afterward, the spiritual energy inside the spirit beast crystal was transformed into true qi and poured into Song Shuhangs dantian. But at this time, all of his dantians were full. In particular, the dantians from the fourth (Dragon Body Dantian) to the seventh (Dragon Head Dantian) were filled to the brim by those grains of high-quality energy and couldnt accommodate any more true qi. After helping Song Shuhang break through, that high-quality energy stayed inside his dantians. That energy was simply too powerful, and although Song Shuhang started to slowly refine and transform it into his own true qi, the process was extremely slow. Without any external help, Song Shuhang would need years to completely refine the energy. Such being the case, before it could be even refined, the spiritual energy inside the lion-type spirit beast crystal that Song Shuhang had just swallowed and transformed into true qi was forcefully pushed towards the bottleneck of the seventh dantian by that high-quality energy. But how could the energy of a spirit beast crystal of the Second Stage break through that bottleneck? Thereupon, the spiritual energy inside that lion-type spirit beast crystal that Song Shuhang had just eaten was almost instantaneously consumed. It was nothing but a huge waste! It was no different than wasting the spiritual qi inside a spirit stone of the Second Stage rank. Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. The true qi he obtained from the spirit beast crystal was wasted before he could even refine it... however, the projection of a lion had appeared next to the embryonic form of the innate true qi inside his original dantian! Such being the case, didnt it mean that he could swallow all the 33 types of spirit beast crystals without having to worry about the amount of his true qi inside his body increasing? Although he was just wasting spirit beast crystals this way, Song Shuhang could complete his pseudo-innate true qi several days earlier. "Although its cost-ineffective, its the best choice I have at this moment. In that case, lets give it a try!" Song Shuhang tried to eat another spirit beast crystal, the tiger-type one. Just like before, the projection of a tiger appeared in his original dantian. Then, the absorbed true qi was sent towards the checkpoint between the seventh and eighth dantian before it was refined, getting quickly consumed. "It seems to work! If there are no problems, I should be able to eat all the 33 types of spirit beast crystals today and condense that pseudo-innate true qi!" Song Shuhang was very happy. ?????? Song Shuhang started to swallow down spirit beast crystals one after another. Leopard, wolf, fox, marten, bear, elephant, ape, chicken, crane, wild goose, hawk, snake, turtle, pangolin, rabbit, mouse, whale, piglet, crab, shrimp, cuttlefish. In addition, there were the ones he had already eaten: shark, sheep, horse, camel, donkey, bull, deer, pig, dog, cat, lion, and tiger... for a total of 33 spirit beast crystals! After he swallowed down the last spirit beast crystal, the projections of 33 different types of beasts had appeared on the edge of the embryonic form of the innate true qi inside Song Shuhangs dantian, quickly rotating. After rotating, the projections of the 33 beasts started to merge. What Song Shuhang practiced was the Huge Whale Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Therefore, the projections of the 33 beasts inside his body started to fuse using the whale as a base. Each projection that was fusing with the whale would change part of its appearance. It took from two to three seconds for one of the projections to fuse with the whale. Therefore, around two minutes later, the 33 beasts finished fusing with the huge whale, transforming it into a hideous monster. The newly born creature had four beastly claws, the neck hair of a lion, hard scales, pointed horns, the tentacles of a cuttlefish, the wings of a bird, and so on. In short, it had the distinctive characteristics of each of the 33 beasts. After this hideous creature came into existence, it hovered next to the embryonic form of the innate true qi and opened its mouth, swallowing it down. It was precisely the last step needed for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi to take shape. This hideous beast was the key to complete it. With this Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi, Song Shuhangs practicing speed after advancing to the Third Stage Realm wouldnt be inferior to that of geniuses that had practiced since they were kids! It was the cultivation technique that Venerable White had said was the most suitable for him. ?????? But how could the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? that originated from the Divine Beast Department of the ancient Heavenly City be so simple? Back in those days, even the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was a large world-famous sect. Was it really possible that all the disciples they recruited didnt start practicing since they were little and missed the best period to cultivate just to learn the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? later to make up for the lost time? Of course, it wasnt this simple! Just as Song Shuhang condensed the perfect form of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi, the innate true qi spread to all his body. It was the same as pouring dyestuff into the limpid water. The innate true qi started to affect all the true qi in Song Shuhangs body. The speed of the transformation was very quick. In around two or three breaths, the true qi inside Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian was transformed into Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi. Next, the change spread to his other dantians. He had finally managed to completely grasp the cultivation technique! Song Shuhang was a little excited. After coming out of the ancient ruins, Venerable White would be surely surprised after seeing him, right? Song Shuhang himself couldnt believe that he had managed to get the complete set of the 33 spirit beast crystals and perfect his innate true qi in such a short amount of time! However, Song Shuhangs excitement lasted only for around ten seconds. Soon after, he discovered that when his true qi was transformed into Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi, the bottleneck to the eighth dantian, the Dragon Horn Dantian, couldnt hold anymore and got breached... Chapter 621: There is no such thing as too much deception in war Chapter 621: There is no such thing as too much deception in war Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang felt awful. He had concentrated all the power of his body and cultivation techniques into this fist, ready to meet the lightning dragon head-on. But his fist had yet to bump into the lightning dragon when the latter self-detonated. This heavenly tribulation had consciousness and was nothing like the methodical tribulation that other cultivators had transcended in the past. "Boom~" The radiance of the exploding lightning dragon covered Song Shuhangs body. Next, the power of tribulation within the lightning dragon directly attacked Song Shuhangs physical body, ignoring the defensive items he had with him! Although the defensive formation on the emerald-green kasaya had been smashed to pieces, the emerald-green kasaya itself was still a powerful piece of defensive clothing. But right at this time, the power of tribulation within the lightning dragon directly passed through the emerald-green kasaya and bombarded Song Shuhangs physical body. The power of the lightning dragon burst forth. In the blink of an eye, the defense that the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha? provided to Song Shuhangs body was breached. The ?Steel Hands Technique? that covered his arms was also rendered useless and broken through. The power of the lightning of tribulation entered his body, wreaking havoc in there. The power of the heavenly tribulation had the special ability to suppress the true qi and spiritual energy of cultivators. After the lightning of tribulation seeped into his body, the true qi of his body was continuously suppressed. Next, the power of the lightning passed through his meridians and started to invade Song Shuhangs eighth dantians! Song Shuhang felt his whole body becoming soft due to the electricity, and his muscles were also out of control. This feeling of not being able to control his body was truly infuriating. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said, "Dammit." He wouldnt give up so easily. He no longer restrained the mental energy between his eyebrows and fully mobilized it, controlling the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi inside his body and using it to resist the power of the lightning dragon the heavenly tribulation generated. The dual pain derived from his physical body and usage of mental energy made Song Shuhang growl in pain. ?????? Im dying! Im dying! Of course, the pitiful Lady Onion was also calling out in pain while inside the size-reducing purse. Song Shuhang forgot to take her out of his purse before transcending the tribulation. Therefore, she was still with him at this time. Song Shuhang managed to ward off the previous waves of the heavenly tribulation with his ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? and wasnt wounded in the process. As a result, Lady Onion wasnt injured in the slightest, either. But when the lightning dragon directly attacked Song Shuhangs body, ignoring all of his defenses, Lady Onion wasnt able to escape her fate as well. Although the one that was transcending the tribulation was Song Shuhang, Lady Onion just happened to be very close to his body and was thus affected by the power of the lightning dragon of tribulation. At this time, she felt as though someone was roasting her, with all the water fluids in her body quickly evaporating. But what made Lady Onion even sadder was that the lightning dragon reduced to ashes the green onion sprout she grew back with much difficulty. If not for the fact that she had taken root in the enlightenment stone, receiving its protection, this lightning dragon would have taken her life! I refuse to accept it! After I diligently practiced for so long and finally descended from the mountain, a buddhist nun kidnapped me and locked me up for several hundred years! Then, when I finally managed to regain my freedom, I was captured by this small cultivator that even cut off my green onion sprout! When I managed to grow it back with much difficulty, it melted inside the golden coffin! And now, Im accompanying him and dying in the heavenly tribulation together with him! I refuse to accept it! I dont want to die yet! But so what if she didnt accept it? Unfortunately, there was nothing Lady Onion could do about this matter. At this time, Lady Onion wished she could get out of the size-reducing purse and immediately get away from Song Shuhang. However, it was impossible for her to do so. After all, she was unable to assume human form now that her green onion sprout had been reduced to ashes. ?????? In a distant place, Yu Jiaojiao was anxiously looking at Song Shuhang. The way the heavenly tribulation was behaving was simply too strange. It was nothing like this when she transcended the heavenly tribulation back then. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it possible that the way the heavenly tribulation works has changed? Or is it just Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation that is a bit special? Yu Jiaojiao thought to herself, worried to death. Her mental energy had firmly locked Song Shuhang. If his life aura were to fall below the safety threshold, she would immediately take action and scatter the heavenly tribulation in the sky. Although this lightning dragon was scary, Yu Jiaojiao had an 80% assurance of scattering the heavenly tribulation in the sky. But if that 20% probability were to come out on top, for the sake of their friendship, she would prepare a luxurious tomb for Song Shuhang at the bottom of the sea. ?????? The power of the lightning dragon was still wreaking havoc in Song Shuhangs body. However, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi inside his body had managed to stabilize the situation under the direction of his powerful mental energy of the Third Stage rank, starting to drive out the power of the lightning dragon. If he was given two hours worth of time, Song Shuhang should be able to drive the strength of the lightning dragon out of his body on his own. However, he didnt have that much time at this moment! In the sky, the next wave of the lightning of tribulation was ready to start trouble. Was it possible that he had no choice but to accept his defeat? But right at this time, a glistening metallic luster covered Song Shuhangs body bit by bit. At first, only his chest and abdominal area were emitting this weak light, but afterward, the light got brighter and brighter and quickly spread to the rest of his body. His physical body had already broken through the bottleneck of the Second Stage and was slowly evolving into the Body of the Battle King that cultivators of the Third Stage Realm possessed. But when the power of the heavenly tribulation seeped into his body and started to wreak havoc, it stimulated Song Shuhangs physical body and increased the speed of the transformation, directly pushing it toward the final stage! That glistening metallic luster was the sign that his body was about to evolve and transform into the Body of the Battle King. A feeling of power welled up in Song Shuhangs heart. Next, the feeling of numbness the power of the lightning dragon caused immediately disappeared. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Although his realm had yet to reach the Third Stage, his mental energy and physical body had reached the Third Stage ahead of time. Just as the strength of his constitution increased, the true qi inside his body obtained a powerful boost. "Bang, bang, bang~" The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi inside Song Shuhangs body made one vigorous effort and drove the strength of the lightning dragon out of his body. "Get out!" Song Shuhang roared. When he roared, the remaining power of the lightning dragon inside his body was transported toward his right arm. In the end, the leftovers of the heavenly tribulation were driven out of his body. But right at this time, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in Song Shuhangs hand generated an attractive force. Next, the saber quietly gobbled up the remaining power of the lightning dragon. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant had experienced the flames of tribulation back then when the sect master of the Moon Saber SectBa Qianjunfaced his tribulation of the Fourth Stage Realm. Afterward, the blade changed a little and could now store some of the power of the heavenly tribulation. After absorbing the power of the heavenly tribulation, its dark blade became a little brighter. The lightning dragon had finally disappeared... At this time, Song Shuhangs whole body was charred black due to the electricity. At the same time, both his hair and eyebrows had been reduced to ashes after experiencing the power of the heavenly tribulation. Still, he had ultimately managed to survive that fearsome lightning dragon. The sixth wave of the heavenly tribulation was now over! "Still four waves to go!" Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, the seventh wave of the heavenly tribulation had already taken shape, and four streaks of lightning of tribulation rained down with all their might. Song Shuhang closely stared at the lightning of tribulation. Then, just as the lightning rained down, he ruthlessly slashed out with the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hands. He didnt use the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? this time. Instead, he just operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and used the strongest saber slash at his disposal. When the saber slashed out, the cry of a whale was transmitted from Song Shuhangs body. However, the roars of all kinds of animals were mixed within this cry, making it somehow resemble the cry of a dragon. "Bang!" The four streaks of lightning of the fourth wave of the heavenly tribulation were scattered and destroyed. ?????? Next, the three streaks of lightning of tribulation of the eighth wave of the heavenly tribulation were also scattered. After that, the two streaks of lightning of the ninth wave of the heavenly tribulation were also scattered. Just as he was warding off the incoming waves of the lightning of tribulation, the metallic luster covering his body got brighter and brighter. It was a sign that the Body of the Battle King that only cultivators of the Third Stage possessed was continuously consolidating. ?????? In the end, the tenth and last wave of the heavenly tribulation was finally approaching. The tenth wave of the heavenly tribulation was made up of only one streak of lightning. But this single streak of lightning was going to be stronger than all the previous waves of the heavenly tribulation. "This is the last wave! If I survive this wave, Ill become a Third Stage Battle King!" Song Shuhang shouted. Afterward, he spun his wrist and flames started to burn on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. It was the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? he had obtained from Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. He had decided to use this saber attack to deal with the last wave of the heavenly tribulation! "Boom..." The last streak of lightning of the heavenly tribulation rained down. As before, it had the appearance of a lightning dragon. However, it was much smaller than the lightning dragon in the sixth wave of the heavenly tribulation. It seemed that the heavenly tribulation was at the end of its wits. "Is it trying to appear weak again?" Song Shuhang smiled gently. The ten waves of the heavenly tribulation were supposed to be one stronger than the other. Such being the case, how could the strength of the last four waves be weaker than that of the first six? Its all useless. You already used this trick once, and now, you want to use it again? Do you really think that Ill fall for it again? This lightning dragon was surely going to be stronger than the previous one. No matter how weak it appeared, Song Shuhang would attack it with all his might. Song Shuhang poured all his strength into the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi inside his eighth great dantians also endlessly poured into the blade. The flames burning on the blade of the saber got stronger and stronger, wrapping up Song Shuhangs whole body. Everything within a range of three meters was shrouded in the saber qi of the Flaming Saber Technique. This flaming saber qi was filled with saber intent capable of burning the heavens and all other things in the universe! This was the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique! It was Song Shuhangs first time using an all-out slash of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? after advancing to the Second Stage. In the next moment, the lightning dragon descended! Song Shuhang grabbed the saber with both hands and suddenly slashed out. "Break it!" As soon as he slashed, all the flames covering his body turned into a blazing sun made of saber qi that chopped toward the lightning dragon in the sky. "Boom, boom, boom~" The lightning dragon issued a dragon cry. "Burn, burn, burn~" The Flaming Saber Technique was ready to burn everything in its path. The lightning dragon and the Flaming Saber Technique finally clashed. It was surely going to be a fierce battle between formidable foes eh? Unexpectedly, when the Flaming Saber Technique attacked, the lightning dragon didnt put up much resistance. In the sky, as the lightning dragon and the sun-shaped disk of saber qi clashed against each other... the former immediately collapsed! That lightning dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws was thoroughly destroyed. The blazing sun-like flaming saber qi gobbled up the remaining power of the heavenly tribulation that the lightning dragon had left behind and burned it down completely. The sound of the unwilling roar of the lightning dragon was transmitted from within the flaming saber qi. From the looks of it, the lightning dragon wasnt just pretending to be weak... but really was weak? Was it possible that the heavenly tribulation had concentrated all its strength in that lightning dragon that appeared during the sixth wave of the heavenly tribulation? In any case, the ten waves of the heavenly tribulation were now over. Song Shuhang propped himself up with the saber and laughed cheerfully. He had managed to successfully transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Second Stage! He had somehow managed to crash his way through this situation where he had a 99% probability of dying and only 1% of surviving. Although he was frightened, he was still safe. After laughing cheerfully, Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. The fact that the last lightning dragon appeared so weak was rather weird. Well, perhaps the strength of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? that Senior Scarlet Heaven had passed on to him was simply too high? ?????? In a distant place, Yu Jiaojiao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she laughed heartily and said, "Shuhang, congratulations!" He had succeeded. Even though he wasnt prepared in the least, he had managed to transcend the incredibly dangerous heavenly tribulation. Now, he was about to become a cultivator of the Third Stage Battle King Realm. Nowadays, after reaching the Third Stage Realm, direct line disciples had technically completed their apprenticeship and could leave the sect. The Third Stage was the realm that implied that ones apprenticeship was over in the current world of cultivators. Time surely flew by! When Yu Jiaojiao first met Song Shuhang, he was just a small cultivator of the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. She still remembered that Venerable White had him experience the shapeshifting dragon gate together with her so that he could jump through the dragon gate more easily. But now, Song Shuhang had already grown up and become a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm. Time really flew by! Wait, time flew by your sister! It had been a little more than a month since she had met Song Shuhang! Absolutely nothing flew by! This bastard had managed to achieve in one month what cultivators with average talent took tens of years to achieve! Yu Jiaojiao raised her head and looked at the sky. She felt rather sad at this time. Just as she sorrowfully looked at the sky, Miss Yu Jiaojiaos small eyes opened wide. The reason was that the clouds of tribulations in the sky had yet to disperse. Usually, the clouds of tribulations would immediately disappear after one had successfully transcended the tribulation. But this time, the sky was still full of dense, dark clouds. Just what was happening? Was it possible that the heavenly tribulation wasnt over yet? "Shuhang, be careful!" Yu Jiaojiao didnt have the time to think and shouted loudly, "The heavenly tribulation might not be over yet" Yu Jiaojiao had yet to finish her sentence when a pillar of lightning descended from the sky. It wasnt a lightning arc, but a thick pillar of lightning. Without anyone noticing, a huge pillar of lightning had taken shape. Soon after, the lightning pillar completely enveloped Song Shuhang. Actually, there was no need for Yu Jiaojiao to remind him. Song Shuhang had also noticed that there was something wrong with the clouds of tribulation in the sky. After the tenth wave of the heavenly tribulation, he had been closely watching the sky. Therefore, Song Shuhang grasped his treasured saber tightly and used the Flaming Saber Technique as soon as the lightning pillar rained down. "Tsk, eat my move again!" Song Shuhang roared. But this time, it was the Flaming Saber Techniques turn to be gobbled up by the lightning pillar. It was like a small torch falling into a pool of water: the flames immediately died out. Soon after, the lightning pillar covered Song Shuhang and the power of the lightning of tribulation inside the pillar bombarded his body. There was no such thing as too much deception in war. Who said that the heavenly tribulation of the Second Stage could only have ten waves? To tell the truth, the heavenly tribulation of the Second Stage could have up to eleven waves in total. However, the moral behavior of most cultivator was good enough, so they wouldnt get to experience the eleventh wave. As for that small portion of cultivators with a bad moral behavior that had faced the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation of the Second Stage, they were all dead already. For this reason, the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation had almost become a legend. As such, cultivators slowly started to believe that there were only ten waves. "Crackle, crackle, crackle~" The heavenly lightning inside the lightning pillar exploded. "Aaaaaah~" The electricity made Song Shuhang call out in pain, and his body began to shiver. No wonder hed felt that there was something wrong with the tenth wave of the heavenly tribulation... after all, the whole strength of the heavenly tribulation was concentrated in this wave! Didnt they say that the heavenly tribulation had only ten waves? Why the hell did the eleventh appear?! Its bad! Even the Body of the Battle King of the Third Stage Realm cant resist the power of this heavenly tribulation! His whole body had become soft due to the electricity, and he couldnt even move his fingers. The power of the heavenly tribulation seeped into his body once more. This time, even the true qi inside his body was influenced by the lightning of tribulation and he couldnt revolve it anymore. Im dying, Im dying... this time, Im really dying... ?????? In the airspace of the Pacific Ocean, on that hidden island slowly drifting about in the sky. In the deepest part of the floating island, that powerful senior wearing a mask and residing inside the cold bronze palace seemed to have sensed something as she opened her eyes. Chapter 622: Appraisal technique: As long as you dont die, youll feel wonderful! Chapter 622: Appraisal technique: As long as you dont die, youll feel wonderful! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "The eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation?" The powerful senior used one hand to gently caress the rabbit in her bosom and the other jade-white hand to count on her fingers. Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse was something she had manufactured personally. Therefore, her mark was on the purse. Usually, the mark was in a dormant state. But if Song Shuhang got involved in a dangerous situation related to the new Wielder of the Will, the mark would trigger and draw her attention. At that time, if needed, she could secretly make her move and help Song Shuhang. Since heavenly tribulation was something related to the Will of the Heavens, the mark that the powerful senior had left behind activated as soon as the lightning pillar hit Song Shuhang and bombarded his body with the lightning of tribulation. The powerful senior could sense Song Shuhangs current state through the mark on the purse. That brat had unexpectedly met the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation of the Second Stage, something that was hard-to-come-by even in a thousand years! Thats bad. Is it possible that the new Wielder of the Will discovered the presence of the mark I left on the size-reducing purse and thus decided to send this eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation? After all, in the eyes of the new Wielder of the Will, she was a surviving evildoer member of the ancient Heavenly City. The powerful senior kept counting on her fingers... but even after she finished counting, she didnt come to any conclusion. Forget it. Regardless of the situation, I still have some responsibility in the end. I can secretly help him once. Moreover, this little friend Song cant die yet... Ill help him on behalf of Nine Lanterns this time, the powerful senior thought to herself. But before making her move, she had to conceal the Heavenly Island properly so as to avoid the new Wielder of the Will discovering its presence. The powerful senior gently waved her crimson-red hand. Next, all the restrictions of the Heavenly Island activated. Immediately after, the powerful senior started to count the time in her mind and prepared to use her other hand to open a space gate to help Song Shuhang survive the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation. She had at her disposal a very covert secret technique that could allow her to quietly increase the resistance Song Shuhangs body had towards the lightning of tribulation. If she managed to increase the resistance Song Shuhangs body had towards the heavenly tribulation, his probability to transcend the eleventh wave of the tribulation would become much greater. The powerful senior had been researching ways to elude the detection of the Wielder of the Will for a long time ago. This magical technique was the result for the research of all those years, and its effects were pretty good. ?????? On the periphery of the Heavenly Island, Miss Nine Lanterns closed her book of buddhist scriptures. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, she wore a white dress and was stepping on white lotuses. Her whole body was surrounded by thick light of virtue. After closing the book, she glanced towards the depths of the Heavenly Island and gently joined her palms together, paying her respects. She was thanking the powerful senior for lending a hand this time. ?????? In the Netherworld. All the filth and evil in the world was gathered in this place. An intellectual-looking man wearing a scholarly robe had stepped into the depths of the Netherworld. Countless scholarly texts were floating next to his body, with the voice of the voice of the Sage reading their content aloud. The resounding voice of the Sage was keeping all the filth and evil away from his body. The eyes of the scholar were full anger and killing intent. After stepping into the Netherworld, he had carried out a massacre and wiped out several demons natives of the place. But right after, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. After a short pause, the corner of his mouth rose into a smile. "The eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation... interesting, interesting." "The power of the heavenly tribulation is precisely what I need right now. I wonder how big is the area of the Netherworld that the lightning pillar can clean up." The scholar laughed aloud like a madman. Afterward, he restored the connection between him and Song Shuhang, locking his position through the connection and opening a space gate to his location. The body he had taken over was that of Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. Therefore, if he were to open a space passage and connect the two, half of the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation would automatically lock the aura of the ghost spirit and enter the Netherworld through the space passage. "Ahahahaha, come, come!" The scholar madly laughed and opened the space gate. ?????? In the meantime, inside some ruins at the bottom of the sea. Senior Whites group had already reached the depths of the ruins. What they found there was a secret technique with self-recovering properties. After activating the secret technique, one could regrow severed limbs. This secret technique that looked rather simple at first glance had required whole six walls to be noted down! Of course, this secret technique wasnt as simple as it looked. Perhaps it even concealed information about Immortal Cheng Lins way to immortality. Therefore, the members of Venerable Whites group had stayed here for the past few days in the hope of comprehending the secret technique. As expected, the secret technique was truly complex, and even with Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterflys natural talent, it had been impossible to completely understand the concept behind the technique during these days. But regardless of that, the two Venerables had obtained a lot of benefits while studying the secret technique. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, True Monarch White Crane, True Monarch Fallout, Great Master Profound Principle, and Cave Lord Snow Wolf also comprehended it to some extent. However, the one that obtained the largest benefits was Soft Feather. When she heard Immortal Cheng Lin explain the Daoist Canon earlier, the bottleneck of her realm started to wriggle. Then, after she comprehended bits and pieces of the self-recovery secret technique, she stepped into the final stage of the Third Stage Realm. At this time, she needed but a single thought to attract over the heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage and advance to the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. From now on, she would be able to ride a flying sword and chop the enemys head from a thousand miles away. She only had to wait to leave the ruins and return to the Spirit Butterfly Island. Then, she would make thorough preparations to transcend the tribulation with Venerable Spirit Butterflys help and advance to the Fourth Stage Realm. Just as everyone was trying to comprehend the self-recovery secret technique, Venerable White froze for a moment. Afterward, he stretched out his hands and made a hand seal. In the far away Jiangnan area, while he was transcending the tribulation, something suddenly lit up on Song Shuhangs chest... it was the mark of a flying sword. It was the mark of the disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition that Venerable White had left on Shuhangs body a long time ago. The tattoo of the disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition had disappeared after the technique activated to help Song Shuhang get away from the tsunami Yu Jiaojiao had summoned. However, although the tattoo disappeared, the root of the mark was still present. Such being the case, there was a possibility that Venerable White might be able to sense Song Shuhangs conditions if the latter was facing a life and death situation and the former wasnt in secluded meditation already. Venerable White had now sensed Song Shuhangs conditions. "He is transcending the tribulation?" Venerable White furrowed his brows. Then, he grabbed the sword worn at his waist, Meteor Sword. Meteor Sword had accompanied him for many years and transcended each heavenly tribulation together with him. If he were to hold Meteor Sword in his hands, Song Shuhangs probability to safely transcend the tribulation would surely increase. Venerable White pierced the void while holding the sword in his hands. After that, Meteor Sword disappeared in the void and was delivered to Song Shuhangs side through Venerable Whites innate space-related talent. Hopefully, his sword would be able to give little friend Shuhang a helping hand. ?????? Jiangnan area, in the mountain valley. Song Shuhangs current condition was truly tragic. At this time, he really wanted to cry. Just as he was trying his best to resist the lightning pillar of the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation, the omnipresent lightning of tribulation passed through the gloves of passion of Swordsman Wooden Ox and touched his hands. In the next moment... that damned secret appraisal technique activated. What kind of joke was this? This was the heavenly tribulation we were talking about! Wouldnt the price to appraise the heavenly tribulation be incredibly high? It was like making an already bad situation even worse! This time, the secret appraisal technique had wounded even his poor heart. But no matter how sad he was, it wouldnt help him stop the secret appraisal technique. One breath later, Song Shuhang started to spurt out blood crazily. A total of 500 wounds of different sizes opened up on his four limbs and back. In the next moment, he felt as though his hands, feet, and back had been cut into slices. The volume of blood was huge, and the piercing pain made Song Shuhangs knees become soft. However, the price was lighter than what Song Shuhang had expected. He believed that he would receive thousands of wounds all over his body after the appraisal. In the next moment, runes gushed out of his eyes and fell on the heavenly tribulation. They formed the picture of a clock, whose hands turned counter-clockwise. Then, they returned to Song Shuhangs eyes with the information they had gathered. "Since the appraisal technique activated, it better give me a good method to solve this situation!" Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and said. Perhaps the secret appraisal technique was his last hope of surviving this ordeal. If he could successfully appraise the method to transcend the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation, it would have been worth it to pay the price for the appraisal. This is the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation of the Second Stage, and it has the power of a prolonged all-out attack of a cultivator of the Third Stage rank. Whenever the strength of the mental energy, constitution, or true qi of the person transcending the heavenly tribulation reaches the Third Stage rank while still in the Second Stage Realm, there is a small probability of triggering this phenomenon. The probability of triggering this phenomenon is one in a 100 trillion. Is it making fun of me? I ended up triggering the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation even though the probability was so low? Since I was a child, I didnt win any major lottery prize. Does it mean that Ive wasted all my luck on this stupid probability just now? How to transcend the heavenly tribulation: Clench your teeth and resist, treating the pain as sweet torture. As long as you dont die, youll feel wonderful! Wonderful your sister! Song Shuhangs heart was in pain. If he hadnt lost that much blood, perhaps he could have had a small possibility of resisting. But how was he supposed to resist with that massive loss of blood and his body full of wounds? He could already feel the wounds that had opened on his body getting burned by the power of the heavenly lightning. This time, it was really over. ?????? Yu Jiaojiao clenched her teeth and tightly grasped her small claws. Then, he gently growled and assumed her monster form. She hadnt expected that an eleventh wave would come after the tenth. Dammit, Shuhang was so close to successfully transcend the tribulation! Yu Jiaojiao thought to herself. However, she didnt have too much time at this moment. Song Shuhang was unable to resist the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation. Therefore, she had no choice but to scatter the heavenly tribulation. Yu Jiaojiao jumped high up and got ready to destroy the lightning pillar that the heavenly tribulation generated. But right at this time, a space gate opened, and a tyrannical aura reached over. At the same time, an incredibly evil and wicked aura also leaked out. After getting influenced by that aura, Yu Jiaojiaos body stiffened. That tyrannical aura had completely suppressed her, making her unable to move. Heavens, what was happening? Just as she was in deep thoughts, the thick lightning pillar in the sky divided into two. One part was slightly bigger, and one slightly smaller. The slightly bigger one ruthlessly barged into the space gate. As for the slightly smaller one, it kept attacking Song Shuhangs body. As a result, that power of the heavenly tribulation that Song Shuhang had to withstand had reduced by more than a half in an instant! Yu Jiaojiao was dumbfounded. Song Shuhang was likewise dumbfounded. At this time, another space gate quietly opened. Afterward, a glittering and translucent finger came out of the gate and pointed at Song Shuhang. The whole process was extremely covert, and neither Song Shuhang nor Yu Jiaojiao noticed anything. Song Shuhang immediately felt that something had changed in his body... he felt that he could withstand the lightning now! Has my body developed some resistance after receiving electric shock upon electric shock? Chapter 625: Bamboo-copter edition Daoist Priest Horizon Chapter 625: Bamboo-copter edition Daoist Priest Horizon Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang looked at the strength imparting scene before his eyes. At first, he thought that the scene would be similar to the ones seen in martial arts movies where the powerful grandpa would place his hands on the back of the main character and operate his strength at full power, continuously passing it on to the main character. After that, the complexion of both the main character and the grandpa would change with their faces becoming red, even with some steam rising from their bodies. Soon after, the strength imparting process would end and the strength of the main character increase. But little did he expect that the actual strength imparting process would be carried out with the two of them having their heads pressed against each other... This posture seemed incredibly tiring! Was Lady Onions neck sore? After all, she had to bear Daoist Priest Horizons whole weight. After the strength imparting process started, dazzling light was emitted from Daoist Priest Horizons body. Daoist Priests strength imparting was the real deal and definitely not a scam. He was the disciple of a daoist sect that followed the correct path. Therefore, the strength he was imparting was both gentle in nature and of high quality. Origin spiritual energy came out of Daoist Priest Horizons Golden Core and ultimately gushed out from the top of his head, pouring into Lady Onions body. He carefully controlled the flow of spiritual qi so as to avoid Lady Onions body exploding. After all, her strength was really low. After the spiritual energy poured into Lady Onions body, one portion started to strengthen her body under Daoist Priests control. As for the other portion, it dispersed and turned into true qi. Afterward, it dispersed again and turned into qi and blood energy. Lady Onion was still a small monster of the First Stage Realm, and she could only absorb qi and blood energy as of now. The nearby Yu Jiaojiao said, "The strength imparting process requires an outstanding control of ones energy. If too much energy is poured into the body of the person on the receiving end, the meridians will explode due to the high load and the person turn into a cripple. But if the amount of transferred energy is too low, it will lead to unnecessary consumption and eventually waste the origin true qi or origin spiritual energy." From the looks of it, even the person imparting the strength has to face certain danger... Song Shuhang secretly nodded. "However, Daoist Priest Horizon has been imparting strength to others for many years now and is very skilled in this field. Its unlikely for problems to arise if hes the one imparting strength," Yu Jiaojiao added. Song Shuhang nodded once more. As expected, he wasnt the Frenzied Strength Imparter for nothing! ?????? Right at this time, Daoist Priest Horizonwho was currently passing his strength on to Lady Onionslightly furrowed his brows. His Strength Imparting Technique had been improved through careful research and could impart strength to members of the monster race as well. Generally speaking, even if a monster could assume human form, the structure of the meridians inside their body would still be different than that of human beings. But when he passed his strength on to Lady Onion, he discovered that the structure of the meridians inside her body was the same as that of a human being, to the point that he had started to wonder if he was passing his strength on to a human cultivator or a monster! However, now wasnt the time to investigate this matter. One couldnt afford to get distracted during the strength imparting process. Daoist Priest Horizon concentrated and started to pass his strength on to Lady Onion. In the next moment, Lady Onions strength started to increase very quickly! She was currently receiving the strength of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. The power that was transmitted over was spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage rank that was later converted into qi and blood energy of the First Stage. Therefore, one could easily imagine how big the total amount of energy was. In less than two minutes, Lady Onion broke through the fourth aperture, the Ear Aperture. The strength of her constitution increased, and her hearing became much sharper. In addition, thanks to the enlightenment stone inside her bodywhich was constantly strengthening her comprehension skillsLady Onion was able to grasp a few small tricks to revolve the qi and blood energy while she was receiving the strength imparting. It was like killing two birds with one stone. This is great! I trained so hard for 300 years and could only reach the First Stage Third Aperture Realm... but now, I was able to break through within just a few minutes! If this continues, perhaps I can really catch up to Song Shuhangs realm! Lady Onion was extremely excited at this time. "Keep your calm and continue quietly operating your meditation technique. Dont get distracted," Daoist Priest Horizon immediately warned when he saw Lady Onion getting distracted. Lady Onion immediately concentrated and started to quietly use her meditation technique. Around five minutes later, along with the pure energy continuously pouring into her body, Lady Onion broke through her fifth aperture, the Mouth Aperture. In the next moment, Lady Onion awakened the innate skill of her Mouth Aperture! The innate skill wasthe Illusory Sound! Lady Onion became clear of the effects of this innate skill as soon as she awakened it. It was an innate skill that added illusory properties to her voice. When used, it could allow the user to make people fall into an illusion with mere words. Lady Onion just happened to have with her the volume of a buddhist technique, the ?Roaring Lions Technique?. Although she left the original copy to Song Shuhang, Lady Onion still remembered the contents. Once she was done with her practice and managed to combine the technique with the Illusory Sound, the effects surely should be excellent. The ?Roaring Lions Technique? + Illusory Sound would give birth to a roar that would shake people to the core. However... why did she find this innate skill of the Mouth Aperturethe Illusory Soundso familiar? Lady Onion was unable to momentarily recall where she had heard about this innate skill. Well, it wasnt important now. The only thing that mattered was that this innate skill was very suited to her. Now then, would she able to confuse Song Shuhang if she were to display the Ultimate Seducing Skill of a Pretty Female Monsterwhich was part of the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survivenow that she could integrate the Illusory Sound within? She was looking forward to trying it! Lady Onion really wished she could give a try to this innate skill immediately. Unfortunately, she was in the middle of the strength imparting process and could only put it off until later. Even though Lady Onion broke through two small realms in a row, the amount of energy that Daoist Priest Horizon had passed on to her wasnt even equivalent to one years worth of strength. Daoist Priest Horizon planned to impart her ten years worth of strength in total, but he had passed on to her only one-twentieth of that amount up till now. At this time, the five apertures inside Lady Onions body were all open. Next was the last step of the First Stage! Now that her five apertures were open, the qi and blood energy inside her body linked her Ear, Nose, Mouth, Eye and Heart Apertures. It was a sign that she would have to jump through the dragon gate soon. After jumping through the dragon gate, the qi and blood energy inside her body would turn from intangible to tangible, from illusory to material... in short, it would turn into true qi and make the cultivator advance to the Second Stage True Master Realm! "Focus your mind. You are going to break through the bottleneck soon. Steel your mind and keep your heart calm, dont stop the meditation technique even for a second!" Daoist Priest Horizon said in a grave tone. The words directly echoed inside Lady Onions ears thanks to the secret sound transmission technique. Daoist Priest Horizon was unable to open his mouth and speak now that the strength imparting process had reached a critical moment. He was going to consume quite a bit of origin spiritual energy to help Lady Onion break through the bottleneck of the dragon gate. Using the origin spiritual energy of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor to help a little monster of the First Stage advance in realm was like using cannon fire to kill a mosquito. Daoist Priest Horizons heart twitched in pain. Lady Onion quickly focused her mind and operated her meditation technique. At this time, Song Shuhang noticed that Daoist Priest Horizon, who was currently upside-down with his head pressed against Lady Onions, suddenly started spinning! Yes, he literally started to spin! The scene was the same as those guys practicing break dance and spinning on their heads. While his head was pressing against Lady Onions, his legs were slightly bent, and his hands were pointing toward the sky. The speed he was spinning at was very fast, definitely faster than an electric fan. Song Shuhang felt that he was unable to look at this embarrassing scene further. Perhaps it would be bearable if it was a black uncle with a strong build doing it, but when an old daoist priest, who was supposed to have high integrity and bearing, was doing it, it was a bit... Daoist Priest Horizon kept spinning, his speed constantly increasing. "Its there! I can see the dragon gate!" Lady Onion said happily. It seemed that a big and tall dragon gate had appeared before her eyes. If she could successfully jump through the dragon gate, she would advance to the Second Stage Realm. Her cultivation level was shooting up like a rocket! This feeling was simply wonderful! "Coordinate with me. Ill help you jump through the dragon gate!" Daoist Priest Horizon said in a grave tone. Lady Onion focused and operated all the qi and blood energy in her body, coordinating with Daoist Priest Horizon. Right at this time, the origin spiritual energy inside Daoist Priest Horizons body suddenly rose, and close to one years worth of strength poured into Lady Onions body. Lady Onions body started to float up slowly. She was now hovering midair while sitting cross-legged. On the top of her head, Daoist Priest Horizon was quickly spinning, and his legs were now wide open due to the high speed. His current posture was almost identical to Chun Lis Spinning Bird Kick. By looking at the scene from afar, it seemed as though Lady Onion had a giant bamboo-copter on her head, the same as Doraemon. The scene was rather funny. But this funny scene was making the qi and blood energy inside Lady Onions body rise, rise, and rise again! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Strength erupted once more from Daoist Priest Horizons body. Afterward, another pure stream of energy was transmitted over. Inside this stream of energy was two years worth of pure spiritual energy. Lady Onion jumped through the dragon gate in one go! All the qi and blood energy inside her body started to flow backward and poured into her lower abdomen area, the place where her dantian was located. Soon after, all the qi and blood energy inside her dantian changed from illusory to material, transforming into true qi. Lady Onion had practiced for 300 years, but was able to reach the Second Stage Realm only today after cheating. At this time, she felt that her eyes started to tear up. To help Lady Onion jump through the dragon gate in one go, Daoist Priest Horizon had consumed whole three years worth of pure spiritual energy. He felt incredibly sad at this time. After helping Lady Onion advance to the next realm, Daoist Priest Horizon stopped spinning. Lady Onion also stopped hovering midair and fell to the ground. At this time, Daoist Priest Horizon was still on the top of her head, not moving in the slightest. Dont relax just yet. I still have to pass onto you more than six years worth of strength. Immediately revolve your meditation technique and get familiar with the true qi inside your body. Ill make you break through at lightning speed through the various small realms of the Second Stage and help you open your dantians. Daoist Priest Horizons voice was transmitted over again. Lady Onion was very happy. There was still six years worth of strength left. Perhaps she could directly reach the Third Stage Realm and get as strong as Song Shuhang? Lady Onion immediately tried to familiarize herself with the true qi inside her body. So that was true qi? It was completely different than qi and blood energy. A person could control qi and blood energy and it would bring the user a warm feeling whenever it was used. For example, if one wanted to transfer the qi and blood energy to their arm, they would feel a warm feeling spreading from their Heart Aperture, or other apertures, and finally pour into their arm. True qi was different. When it was revolving inside the meridians of the body, a cool and refreshing feeling would be transmitted over. Moreover, one could feel its presence through their sense of touch while it was moving in the meridians. The degree of control and sensation one could get from true qi far surpassed that of qi and blood energy. Wonderful! Wonderful! From this day onwards, Ill be an onion spirit of the Second Stage! Lady Onion thought to herself as she was controlling her true qi and making it revolve through her meridians. ?????? "She reached the Second Stage just like that?" Song Shuhang couldnt understand. Was it really so easy? When he was experiencing how to jump through the dragon gate back then, Doudou ate him and swallowed him in his belly. The fear of Doudous sharp teeth piercing his flesh was still lingering in his mind. That was one scary memory. Then, the mark of the disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition was imprinted on his chest, and he ended up flying high up in the sky. Then, he shared his senses with Yu Jiaojiao and experienced the shapeshifting dragon gate together with her. Finally, he even had to disguise as a woman and fight on the Grievance Settling Platform. Only after experiencing all sorts of tribulations was he able to reach the Second Stage Realm. But Lady Onion only had to place on her head the bamboo-copter edition Daoist Priest Horizon to break through... Only those that had experienced it knew about the wonders of the Strength Imparting Technique! Chapter 626: Fairy Lychee is in Africa? Chapter 626: Fairy Lychee is in Africa? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu How wonderful would it be if Daoist Priest Horizons Strength Imparting Technique didnt have those fearsome consequences? If that were the case, Song Shuhang wouldnt mind getting strength imparting a few times himself! Right at this time, Daoist Priest Horizon asked, "Child, did you familiarize with your true qi?" "Yes," Lady Onion said excitedly. With the enlightenment stone inside her body, it took her only a few seconds to understand how to revolve her true qi. Now, she could easily revolve the true qi inside her dantian and forward it to the several nearby meridians. But since she hadnt studied any cultivation technique of the Second Stage, she could revolve the true qi only nearby her dantian area. She didnt dare to push it too far so as to avoid the true qi going crazy in her meridians and causing her harm. "In that case, lets proceed with the next step. Get ready; its time to accept the remaining six plus years worth of pure spiritual energy." Daoist Priest took a deep breath and started spinning again. This time, he was using a different posture. Now that Lady Onion had advanced to the Second Stage, things werent as simple as pouring energy into her five apertures. He had to pour energy into her meridians first and then shift it to her dantian. Such being the case, he had to change his posture while imparting the strength. Lady Onion sat cross-legged again according to Daoist Priest Horizons instructions. However, her hands were pointing toward the sky this time. Daoist Priest Horizon pressed his palms against Lady Onions palms and his head against hers. Therefore, as soon as Daoist Priest Horizon started spinning, Lady Onion also started spinning. Both of them were spinning and spinning. The scene was incredibly weird. Song Shuhang felt the corner of his eye twitch. Hmm, it had to be because he strained his eyes yesterday and surely not because of the posture that Lady Onion and Daoist Priest Horizon had assumed! Yup, that had to be the reason! ?????? The strength imparting process started. Daoist Priest Horizon said in a grave tone, "Use the cultivation technique you practice and revolve your true qi. Cmon, coordinate with me." "The meditation technique?" Lady Onion asked. "No, Im talking about the true qi revolving cultivation technique of the Second Stage!" Daoist Priest Horizon said. "..." Lady Onion. Lady Onion panicked. She hadnt studied any cultivation technique of the Second Stage! Back then, the buddhist nun Nine Lanterns captured her and locked her in the Heavenly Dragon Temple. Afterward, she studied a set of basic body tempering techniques, the ?Heavenly Dragon Temples Basic Finger Technique?, and a meditation technique while locked there. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for techniques of the Second Stage to revolve ones true qi... no one ever taught them to her! "Pull yourself together and quickly revolve your true qi. Coordinate with me. Ill help you immediately break through the first dantian of the Second Stage, the Dragon Tail Dantian, and transmit over some more pure energy!" Daoist Priest Horizon said. Lady Onion said with a pained expression on her face, "Speaking of which, Daoist Priest... I didnt study any cultivation technique of the Second Stage." "..." Daoist Priest Horizon. F*****ck! Although he considered all kinds of circumstances, he forgot to keep in mind such a simple thing! Lady Onion only knew a foundation establishment technique of the First Stage and hadnt studied any cultivation technique to revolve her true qi! As a result, what breaking through did they want to carry out? After pouring true qi into Lady Onions body, it would accumulate in her Sea of Qi Dantian until bursting it open. The only thing breaking would be Lady Onions body! What could he do now? What was the best course of actions? It was truly a worrisome matter! Lady Onion probed out and asked, "Perhaps Daoist Priest can teach me a cultivation technique on the spot?" Now that she had the enlightenment stone with her, her comprehension skills should be very good. She could definitely use a cultivation technique while still learning it, to the point that she might practice the cultivation technique to a very high level if she were to borrow one from Daoist Priest Horizon... probably. "..." Daoist Priest Horizon. Do you think this is compulsory school education, imparting strength for free and gifting cultivation techniques too? In addition, how could it be so easy to teach others the cultivation techniques of his sect? If Daoist Priest Horizon wanted to instruct a disciple, he first had to complete the official procedure to receive a disciple and register their dao name in the register of the sect. Only afterward could he start teaching the disciple. He couldnt afford to bear the consequences if he was caught passing down privately cultivation techniques to others. Beyond that, learning a cultivation technique wasnt as easy as eating a meal! One couldnt just learn it because they said so. Daoist Priest Horizon furrowed his brows. Did it mean that the strength imparting process was going to end like this? However, he hadnt even imparted four years worth of strength yet. In his current situation, it was still very dangerous if there was only a difference of four years. The heavenly tribulation looming over his head might still rain down. He had to impart at least ten years worth of strength to be safe. Thereupon, Daoist Priest Horizon slowly stopped spinning, and his vision fell on Yu Jiaojiao and Song Shuhang. "You two fellow daoists, listen to me for a moment. I still have more than six years worth of high-quality strength left. How about dividing it between the two of you? Its all free of charge!" Daoist Priest Horizon said. "Daoist Priest, I just finished breaking through. I dont really need it at this time!" Song Shuhang said as he forced a smile. It wasnt a good idea to receive more strength in his current situation. Otherwise, he would have clenched his teeth and prepared himself for a strength imparting session. After all, Daoist Priest Horizon was influenced by the heavenly tribulation precisely because he thought of helping him... "I also dont need it at this time." Yu Jiaojiao vigorously shook her head. Lady Onion shouted, "I want it! Give it to me!" Daoist Priest Horizon sighed and said, "Even if you want it, you havent studied any cultivation technique of the Second Stage. If I pass more strength on to you, your dantian will explode." Lady Onions heart ached. She had just experienced the beautiful feeling of breaking through, and now, she had to stop? There was still six years worth of high-quality strength waiting for her! After seeing Lady Onion, Song Shuhang secretly sighed. If he had a cultivation technique with him that belonged only to him, he wouldnt have minded giving it to Lady Onion. After all, he ended up owing her several green onion sprouts during the past few months. In addition, perhaps due to her melting in the hot medicinal bath he was taking in the golden coffin the last time, Song Shuhang felt a heart-warming feeling coming from Lady Onion after returning to Earth. It felt as though there was a blood relationship between the two, just as if Lady Onion was his daughter... Perhaps this analogy wasnt too appropriate, but it was a similar heart-warming feeling. Unfortunately, the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was something he had obtained from Venerable White, and didnt belong to him. If he wanted to teach it to someone, he had to ask for Venerable Whites permission first. It was one of the fundamental rules of the world of cultivators. Back then, when Medicine Master introduced Song Shuhang to the path of cultivation, he carefully explained to him all the rules of the world of cultivators. In addition, one needed the matching spirit beast crystals to practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, and Song Shuhang didnt have any extra spirit beast crystal at this time. Actually, there were several techniques handed down in Yu Jiaojiaos family. Her father was an established True Monarch, and there was hope for him to break through the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. He was also an old friend of Venerable White. However, her cultivation technique was correlated to her flood dragon bloodline, and one couldnt learn it unless they had the bloodline of a flood dragon. In addition, her cultivation technique was also something that couldnt be handed to others so easily. Daoist Priest Horizon sighed. Was it possible that he would have no choice but to seal his strength in the end? ?????? After seeing the distressed expression on Daoist Priest Horizons face and Lady Onions dumbfounded expression, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Aside from the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, there was another cultivation technique recorded down in his memories. The power of that cultivation technique was pretty good and could allow the user to reach the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm! He wasnt thinking of the sword technique he found in the secret room of the Chu Family. There was no fate between Song Shuhang and that technique, and he wasnt able to comprehend it in the end. The cultivation technique Song Shuhang was referring to was the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? he had seen in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion not too long ago. It was a cultivation technique that Senior Sister Ye and her teacher had created. Song Shuhang read the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? once and was influenced by it, ending up crying very aggrievedly. However, the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? didnt belong to him, either. It was something that belonged to Senior Sister Ye. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang took out the wooden token of authority that Pavilion Master Chu gave him back then. He could get in touch with Senior Sister Ye Si with this token. Song Shuhang poured his true qi inside the token, and Senior Sister Yes voice was transmitted from within after a short time. "Hello? Shuhang, is that you? Sob, sob, sob~" Senior Sister Yes crying voice carried a hint of happiness. "Yes, its me," Song Shuhang said. "Ye Si, how come you are crying?" "Sob, sob, sob. Yesterday, a friend of yours and a puppy called Doudou came to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. That friend of yours gave me a very kind and familiar feeling. As soon as I saw her, I felt as though I had just met my mother. It really made me reminisce of the past. Then, when I went to sleep earlier, I dreamt about my mother and me during my childhood and started crying," Ye Si replied while crying. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. This friend of his and Doudou went to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and this friend reminded Ye Si of her mother? Who was this friend? "Which fellow daoist is this friend of mine you are talking about?" Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. "Her name is Fairy Lychee, and shes a guest here right now. Shes really a gentle fairy maiden, and shes very pretty as well." Ye Si stopped crying with much difficulty and asked, "Shuhang, did you need something since you contacted me?" "Yes, its like this... there is a small monster onion here with me, and I wanted to see if she could learn the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Can I teach it to her?" Song Shuhang asked. "Sure, no problem. If you want to teach it to someone, you can go ahead and do so. There is no need to make these distinctions between us," Ye Si said while sobbing. Then, she also added, "Pavilion Master Chu said that I have to go to Earth within a few days to complete a mission. Ill look for you at that time." The reason Ye Si gave her permission so easily was that she had this strange thought deep inside her heart, or nearly obsession if we wished to call it as such... she wanted to pass down all the techniques of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion! She couldnt allow the inheritance of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to disappear. "Good!" Song Shuhang replied. Since Pavilion Master Chu had decided to allow Ye Si to come to Earth, she must have found a way to stop others from signing a contract with her, right? "If thats all, I would like to go cry some more because I really feel like crying at this time. Ill contact you when the time comes," Ye Si said as she started sobbing again. "..." Song Shuhang. Now then, Fairy Lychee unexpectedly gave Senior Sister Ye Si the same feeling as her mother? Was it possible that there was a blood relationship between the two of them? Song Shuhang casually took out his phone and looked at it. Coincidentally, Fairy Lychee had just sent a selfie in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Amidst the vast grassland, Fairy Lychee was wearing a camo short-sleeved shirt while taking a selfie. In the rear was a yawning lion. Fairy Lychee: "I just reached the Serengeti Plain in Africa. Its already my sixth time taking a group selfie with lions in recent years. Each time I come here, there are small variations. Its very interesting." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Fairy Maiden just arrived in Africa? Ive heard that several small dimensions appeared there. Fairy Maiden, did you already take a look at them?" Fairy Lychee: "Northern River, I was just preparing to take a look at those dimensions. Thats the main reason I came to Africa ????" Soon after, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to discuss those dimensions and Fairy Lycheess selfies. "..." Song Shuhang. What the hell, Fairy Lychee is in Africa? In that case, who is the person that went to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion together with Doudou? Song Shuhang felt as though he had come to a sudden realization... Chapter 627: Immortal Fairy Bie Xue is now online! Chapter 627: Immortal Fairy Bie Xue is now online! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was quite obvious that the Fairy Lychee busy taking selfies in Africa was the real one, while the one in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was just a fake. In that case, who was the fake Fairy Lychee in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? A miraculous glow suddenly flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. He remembered that weird news about little friend Song Shuhang getting sent to space by Fairy Firefly a few days ago. Thanks to it, he had managed to avoid a calamity. Then, also a few days ago, he read about Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator mobilizing the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and trying to arrange a tight encirclement in space to catch Immortal Master Copper Trigram. He remembered that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had that incredible disguising technique at his disposal. Song Shuhang had experienced the effects of Copper Trigrams disguising technique firsthand while he was on that lone island abroad. The first day, he looked like a cowboy with a sturdy build; the second day, he had changed into a hot woman with a slender waist. Song Shuhang had discovered the truth of the matter by coincidence! ?????? Now then, should I expose Senior Immortal Master Copper Trigram? Song Shuhang really wanted to say the truth about this matter in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and tell everyone that Immortal Master Copper Trigram was now hiding in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. It was a rather interesting state of mind. To make an example, lets suppose that there was a mysterious case and only one person knew the truth while everyone else was in the dark. After seeing everyone else making all kinds of incorrect guesses while discussing the case, the person knowing the truth would get the urge to interject and make the truth known to the public. At this time, Song Shuhang had a similar impulse! Luckily, he clenched his teeth and was able to resist it. You wouldnt die if you didnt seek death. Song Shuhang silently repeated this sentence in his mind. He absolutely didnt want to become a second Senior Thrice Reckless. He didnt want to become the infamous Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber! If he were to write in the Nine Provinces Number One Group right now, he would be telling everyone that he was still on Earth. After all, his magically modified mobile phone couldnt get any signal while in space. At that time, Fairy Fireflys obsessive-compulsive disorder might flare up again, causing her to visit him and send him to space one more time. He would be ruining himself together with Senior Copper Trigram. It wasnt worth it to expose Immortal Master Copper Trigram if he would suffer the consequences as well. Of course, he could still send messages privately to inform the seniors of the group about this matter. For example, he could tell Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator about it. But now wasnt the time. Song Shuhang put away his phone and looked at Daoist Priest Horizon and Lady Onion, who were still in the strength imparting posture. Daoist Priest Horizon was currently concluding the strength imparting process and was pouring the last wave of pure spiritual energy into Lady Onions Sea of Qi Dantian. After the process was completed, he would put an end to the strength imparting. Song Shuhang said at this time, "Lady Onion, perhaps I can teach you part of a cultivation technique. Its the part related to the Second Stage." Lady Onions eyes immediately lit up. "However, it will depend on you whether you can learn it or not. In addition, if I teach you this cultivation technique, you will have to enter the sect of a powerful senior and be prepared to become her disciple. Are you willing?" Song Shuhang said. "Im willing, Im willing! Quickly give it to me, Ill learn the technique immediately! In addition, I promise to be a very filial and good disciple!" Lady Onion nodded with all her might. Song Shuhang said indifferently, "Beyond that, I have another request." "Say it, quickly!" Lady Onion was starting to get impatient. She felt that Song Shuhang was quite fussy. "You can consider it as the price to pay to obtain this cultivation technique. After you obtain the technique, you wont try to secretly run away and will wait until I manage to take that thing out of your body. If you agree with my conditions, make a vow," Song Shuhang said. Lady Onions whole body stiffened. She was in a dilemma at this time. The reason she had clenched her teeth and decided to accept Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting, even disregarding the consequences, was so that she could escape from Song Shuhang once her strength was sufficient. Such being the case, what was the point in her accepting the strength imparting if she had to agree to Song Shuhangs conditions?! Lady Onion had a conflicted expression on her face. "..." Song Shuhang. As expected, that stupid onion was planning to receive Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting and seize the opportunity to run away from him once her strength was sufficient! Tsk, he couldnt let her do as she pleased! Actually, Song Shuhang would have let her go long ago if not for the fact that she was growing on the enlightenment stone. Unfortunately, the enlightenment stone was too important for him, and he couldnt let this stupid onion run away! Song Shuhang decided that he would increase the level of his alertness around Lady Onion by three tiers, keeping a close watch on her! Once Venerable White was back, he would ask him to imprint the mark of the disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition on Lady Onions body. With that, even if she were to escape, the mark would active and forcefully bring her back! It was a really good method! ?????? Lady Onion was still in a dilemma. If she didnt agree to Song Shuhangs conditions, she would remain in the Second Stage Realm and without a matching method to revolve her true qi. She would grow old and die in this realm without being able to advance even a little bit. Since Song Shuhang had already reached the Third Stage Realm, she had no chance of escaping. Although she still would be unable to run away after accepting Song Shuhangs conditions, she would at least obtain a cultivation technique she could use while in the Second Stage, as well as Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting. If the final outcome was going to be the same, it was better to choose the option that could give her some benefit. In addition, vows could have loopholes! Lady Onion looked at Song Shuhang and said while clenching her teeth, "Do you promise that you will let me go after taking that thing out?" "Ill take an oath on my heavenly tribulation," Song Shuhang said. Oaths taken on the heavenly tribulation had a very strong binding power. "In that case, I agree to your conditions, and will also take on oath on my heavenly tribulation," Lady Onion said. "If you respect this agreement, Ill respect it as well! I promise I wont try to secretly run away before you take that thing out of my body." Stupid human! I will not secretly run away, but leave a memo to notify you when I do. Yes, Ill uprightly run away! Ahahaha! "Deal," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Then, he thought in his heart, A s soon as Venerable White comes back from the ruins, Ill ask him to quietly leave the mark of the disposable Song Shuhang 001 edition on Lady Onions body. Since he couldnt trust her, it was better to leave a mark on her. With that, she would come back even after fleeing to the end of the earth! ?????? After the duo took the oath, Song Shuhang passed the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? on to Lady Onion through the secret sound transmission. The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was currently divided into five sections. The first section consisted of a cultivation technique of the Second Stage rank, while the fifth one of a cultivation technique of the Sixth Stage rank. Song Shuhang passed the first section of the cultivation technique on to Lady Onion. Usually, it wasnt too difficult to learn cultivation techniques of the Second Stage rank. The core was the chant of the cultivation technique and the route the true qi had to follow while revolving. Since it was a tailor-made cultivation technique, the true qi route of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was somewhat complex... but there was a shortcut. The sadder one was, the faster they could learn this cultivation technique. In short, the speed at which one could grasp the technique was directly related to the sorrow in their heart. For example, the main character of Gao Moumous story was especially suited to learn this cultivation technique. ?????? After seeing Song Shuhang and Lady Onion, Daoist Priest Horizon sighed deeply and said, "Sigh, I fear its too late to start practicing a cultivation technique of the Second Stage now." Even if it was a cultivation technique of the Second Stage, one needed at least one day, if not more, to learn it. At this time, his Strength Imparting Technique was about to end. The technique would come to an end as soon as Lady Onions Sea of Qi Dantian was full of true qi. Therefore, only ten or so minutes were left. In short, Lady Onion had to grasp the cultivation technique that little friend Song Shuhang was passing on to her within ten minutes. It was something too difficult to achieve! Only if this onion spirit was a talent hard-to-come-by even in a thousand years would she be able to grasp the cultivation technique within such a short amount of time. Song Shuhang faintly smiled and replied, "Daoist Priest, we must give it a try. If we give it a try, there is a chance to succeed. But if we dont even try, we are doomed to fail for sure! Only those willing to take the risk can succeed!" Daoist Priest Horizon looked at Song Shuhang and said with a smile, "Little friend Song isnt a buddhist disciple for nothing. You truly have a calm and contemplative mind. In that case, lets hope for the best and see if she can learn the cultivation technique little friend passed on to her within ten or so minutes." "..." Song Shuhang. Little friend Song Shuhang was currently bald, and even his eyebrows had been reduced to ashes while he was transcending the heavenly tribulation earlier. Then, an emerald-green kasaya and a dazzling golden light were covering his body. As if that wasnt enough, even his foundation establishment cultivation technique was the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. Even if Song Shuhang were to say that he wasnt a buddhist disciple, no one would believe him! Shuhang caressed his bald head and clenched his teeth. Then, he used the hair growing technique he obtained from Dharma King Creation. After using the hair growing technique, Song Shuhangs hair quickly grew. In the blink of an eye, his hair had reached his waist. The effects of the hair growing technique were excellent. The only problem was that he couldnt control the length properly. Sometimes, his hair would grow only a centimeter or two, and other times, it would overgrow and reach a length of several meters. By the way, if there was an opportunity, he would try to trade his emerald-green kasaya for a daoist robe! ?????? At this time, Lady Onion was wholeheartedly learning the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? that Song Shuhang had passed on to her. She couldnt count on the help of a teacher right now, and even Song Shuhang could only go by the book and tell her the content of the first section of the technique through the secret sound transmission. Therefore, it was all up to Lady Onions natural talent and comprehension skills whether she could learn the cultivation technique. But speaking of natural talent... it had taken Lady Onion 300 years to break through from the First to the Third Aperture. It took her 100 years to open each aperture, was there really any hope for her? At this time, Lady Onion was silently reading the chant of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? and making her true qi flow in her meridians according to the instructions of the tome. Luckily, she had the help of the enlightenment stone, which had increased her comprehension skills quite a lot. Therefore, her practice was proceeding smoothly and without any problem. But even if things were proceeding smoothly, she would need at least two days to completely grasp this section of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. But the problem was that she didnt have that much time... according to what Song Shuhang and Daoist Priest Horizon had said just now, she had only ten minutes to learn this cultivation technique! Lady Onion started to get anxious. However, one had to be very careful not be rash while practicing. If she was anxious, her progress would slow down even further. Lady Onion was getting desperate. Was it really going to end like this? Would her life be forever a tragedy? She couldnt help but recall her green onion life... actually, this life was simply too painful to recall. She was originally a carefree small onion spirit that learned the strange 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive and prepared to descend from the mountain to travel around the world. But as soon as she descended from the mountainbefore she could even live her life to the fullest and leave her name in each corner of the worldshe met the buddhist nun Nine Lanterns, who kidnapped her and locked her inside the Heavenly Dragon Temple for 300 years. At first, she thought that getting locked up for 300 years was tragic enough... but little did she expect that even more tragic events awaited her. 300 years later, she finally regained her freedom. But she had been free for only a few days when she met Song Shuhang. Not only did she fail to rob him, but she also suffered great losses. After meeting Song Shuhang, the story of her miserable green onion life started. For example, her green onion sprout was cut off. For example, her green onion sprout was cut off again. For example, the ghost spirit ate her green onion sprout. For example, her whole green onion body melted. For example, her green onion sprout was reduced to ashes in the heavenly tribulation. It was such a sad life. Lady Onion felt so sad that the more she recalled about her life, the more she felt like crying. Her tears were finally triggered, and she couldnt help but start crying loudly. She looked extremely aggrieved while crying. Right when Lady Onion was extremely grieved and crying loudly... the strength of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? skyrocketed, just as though someone had suddenly pressed on the accelerator of a sports car. The newly born true qi in her Sea of Qi Dantian was transformed into teary true qi within two minutes. Soon after, the teary true qi started to quickly flow in her meridians as though it was alive. There was no need for Lady Onion to control it. The true qi followed the complex route and entered her meridians, starting to revolve through her body. Along with her ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? improving, Lady Onion got even sadder. Bean-sized teardrops incessantly flowed out of her eyes. The strong smell of green onion scattered in the surrounding area, spreading further and further away~ ?????? After seeing Lady Onion cry like that, Daoist Priest Horizon couldnt bear it anymore and tried to comfort her. "Little onion, why did you suddenly start crying? Even if you cant grasp the cultivation technique, you dont need to be that sad. After all, completely understanding a cultivation technique of the Second Stage within ten minutes is something very difficult to achieve." "Daoist Priest, everything is fine. These effects should be related to the cultivation technique I just taught her. This cultivation technique has the ability to influence the mood of the cultivator and reduce them to tears," Song Shuhang quickly explained. "There is such an extraordinary cultivation technique?" The corner of Daoist Priest Horizons mouth twitched. He found the description of this technique somewhat familiar. Eh? Isnt this the same cultivation technique that damned Sobbing Old Man practices? That cultivation technique can reduce both the user and his enemies to tears! Just as Daoist Priest Horizon was in deep thoughts, the green onion smell in the surrounding area got stronger and stronger. The reason was Lady Onions tears. The smell was coming from her tears. "Grumble~" Song Shuhangs stomach growled. He had consumed a lot of energy while facing the eleven waves of the heavenly tribulation earlier. Therefore, he was somewhat hungry. Yu Jiaojiaos belly started growling at the same time. She only drank alcohol yesterday and didnt eat anything else. Therefore, she was also hungry. When the weeping Lady Onion heard Song Shuhangs belly growling, a certain scene resurfaced in her mind. In the scene, Song Shuhang evilly grinned and cut off her newly grown green onion sprout, using it to allay his hunger. The scene both terrified and scared her, making her cry even more bitterly. "..." Song Shuhang. Whenever the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? reduced someone to tears, they were really... cute! Of course, the user had to be a cute girl for that to happen. A big man bitterly crying would look rather disgusting! ?????? Right at this time, an immortal boat was quickly heading toward Song Shuhang and the others from a distant place. It was Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat. She also sensed Song Shuhangs tribulation and headed over at the fastest speed. After all, Song Shuhang was her only mean to get in contact with Venerable White! Nothing could happen to Song Shuhang before she met with Venerable White! S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the immortal boat got closer to the destination, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue lightly sniffed. What a strong fragrance of green onion! Chapter 628: Sixteen comes out of secluded meditation! Chapter 628: Sixteen comes out of secluded meditation! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The green onion fragrance that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smelled wasnt inferior in quality to the aroma of the onion spirit crystal that she got from little friend Song Shuhang back then. If anything, the aroma she smelled just now was even stronger. The aroma of the onion spirit crystal she got back then was the same as a green onion spice that had gone through an initial refining process and was thus giving off a light green onion fragrance. But the smell just now was the same as a first-class green onion spice that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had refined personally. Just smelling this aroma was enough to make people hungry. Is it possible that little friend Shuhang found another very old green onion before breaking through? It seems that the green onion was involved in the heavenly tribulation, causing its fragrance to become even richer, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue thought to herself. The closer she was getting to the place where Song Shuhang had transcended the tribulation, the stronger the fragrance of green onion was growing. At the same time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue calmed down. The clouds of tribulation had dispersed, and there was nothing wrong with little friend Song Shuhangs life aura. From the looks of it, he had already transcended the tribulation safely. It would be truly awesome if little friend Song managed to really get his hands on another green onion, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue thought to herself. The onion spirit crystal shed obtained the last time was swallowed down by that stupid, gluttonous snake, forcing her to look for new seasoning. Unfortunately, she just happened to need something like an old green onion for this years Immortal Feast. Anyway, what could she use to carry out a transaction with little friend Song Shuhang this time? Just as she was in deep thoughts, the immortal boat landed. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue got out of the immortal boat and glanced at the place where the tribulation had just taken place. The heavenly tribulation had already dispersed, and the dense fog covering the place where the heavenly tribulation had taken place had also disappeared. However, Yu Jiaojiao had promptly arranged a small illusory formation that covered her, Song Shuhang, Lady Onion, and Daoist Priest Horizon. With that, ordinary people were unable to see them. This illusory formation could stop only ordinary people and had no effect on cultivators. As soon as she entered the illusory formation, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue saw little friend Song Shuhang and Miss Yu Jiaojiao standing on one side. The intense green onion aroma she was smelling came from two different sources. One of the sources was little friend Song Shuhang. That smell of fried green onion meat coming from his body had gotten stronger. The reason should be the heavenly tribulation stimulating the remaining medicinal strength of medicinal pills and natural treasures that had accumulated in his body while his constitution was getting tempered, making it so that the green onion fragrance coming from his body would not disappear for a long time. It was a delicious smell. Luckily, there wasnt any ferocious monster beast in the surroundings. Otherwise, if ferocious and powerful monster beasts were to smell the aroma coming from Song Shuhangs body, they might get hungry and wouldnt mind having a meal. Afterward, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue looked towards another side. There, a young girl with green twin-tails hanging behind her back sat cross-legged with her arms pointing towards the sky. Daoist Priest Horizon was hanging upside down on top of her head and looked like a quickly spinning human propeller. ...Its been quite some time since Ive seen this idiot Horizon cause harm to young cultivators. Below, that girl with twin-tails receiving the strength imparting was crying aggrievedly, and her tears were falling like rain. The second source of that green onion aroma was this girl with green twin-tails. To be more precise, the strong and rich fragrance of green onion was coming from the tears streaming down her cheeks. Is that another little fellow daoist that has eaten a very old green onion just like little friend Song Shuhang? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was confused. But in the next moment, her eyes suddenly lit up. Her guess was incorrect; that girl hadnt eaten a very old green onion, because there was unexpectedly some weak monster qi emanating from her body! In other words, the girl herself was the very old green onion. Bie Xue hadnt expected that this green onion could already assume human form. Right at this time, Song Shuhang said to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, "Senior Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? How come you are here?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile, "I saw that you were transcending the tribulation and came over to see whether you were in need of help. However, it seems you have already transcended the tribulation. Congratulations, little friend Song!" "Thank you, Immortal Fairy," Song Shuhang said with sincerity. Even if she didnt help him in the end, just the fact that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had come over from afar to give him a hand while he was transcending the tribulation was enough to make him feel grateful. Right at this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue pointed at Lady Onion and asked, "Little friend Song, who is that monster onion that can assume human form even while in the Second Stage?" The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. He had almost forgotten Immortal Fairy Bie Xues occupation... she was an immortal chef! She was something akin to a natural enemy for Lady Onion. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Immortal Fairy, she is precisely that old monster onion, and she has been staying by my side for certain reasons. That onion spirit crystal that I exchanged with you back then was also something obtained from her body." "Oh? So thats how it was." Immortal Fairy Bie Xue nodded. Then, just as expected, she asked, "Little friend Shuhang, can you sell her green onion sprout in that case? From what I see, she has already grown a new one." Onion-type monsters could regrow their sprout as long as their root was intact. In addition, if natural treasures were used as a fertilizer, the age of the newly grown sprout wouldnt be too lacking compared to the one that was just cut off. Of course, this method wasnt too cost-effective. Even Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would not be so extravagant to use natural treasures as a fertilizer to cultivate a green onion. She was already cultivating a few green onion spirits at the moment, but the age of their newly grown sprouts wasnt good enough. It was one of the main reasons old monster onions were so valuable. Is it possible that the monster onion in little friend Song Shuhangs hands absorbed some natural treasure? The age of her newly grown green onion sprout is also very good, and its worth having. What Immortal Fairy Bie Xue didnt know was that Lady Onions sprout had grown back several times already within a short period of time. Moreover, she was different from the ordinary onion spirits that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue knew. No matter how many times her green onion sprout was cut off, the age of the newly grown would be still very good and the same as the one that was just cut off. "..." Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang knew that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would ask this question! However, Immortal Fairy wasnt to blame for this. After all, Song Shuhang sold her that onion spirit crystal back then and ended up eating Lady Onion as well. Therefore, it was natural for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to think that Lady Onions sprout was for sale. "Sob, sob, sob~" The distant Lady Onion was terrified. Now that she had reached the Second Stage Realm and opened her Ear Aperture as well, her hearing was twice as good. When she saw Immortal Fairy Bie Xue coming over, she was already scared to death. But when she heard Immortal Fairy Bie Xue saying that she wanted to buy her green onion sprout, even her legs went soft. She was scared, terrified, and felt wronged. She had just grown back her green onion sprout, and they already wanted to cut it off? As all these negative emotions mixed together, they turned into the saddest moment of Lady Onions life thanks to the amplification of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Lady Onion felt that her tears were about to go against the current and start flowing backward due to the extreme sorrow. Using sadness and sorrow as fuel, Lady Onions ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? exploded with all its might. Then... a few breaths later, a light explosion was transmitted from Lady Onions dantian. "Whoosh~" Teardrop-like true qi had now appeared in her Sea of Qi Dantian. It was a sign that she had finally managed to grasp the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. At the same time, even Daoist Priest Horizons true qi that was pouring into her body started to get assimilated, continuously getting transformed into teary true qi. The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? quickly refined it and turned into true qi that belonged to Lady Onion. "You managed to learn it?" the continuously spinning Daoist Priest Horizon called out while on top of her head. It was something inconceivable! This silly and cute monster onion had really managed to learn that cultivation technique of the Second Stage to revolve ones true qi that little friend Song Shuhang had passed on to her within ten minutes! Was it possible that this silly monster onion was an undiscovered cultivation talent, and she was unable to advance quickly because she didnt have a good master to guide her? If he had known earlier, Daoist Priest Horizon would have received her under his wing, gaining a very talented disciple. Unfortunately, this young seedling was already under Song Shuhangs care. "Thats excellent! Little fellow daoist, coordinate with me and revolve your cultivation technique. After Im done filling to the brim your Sea of Qi Dantian, well try to break through the Dragon Tail Dantian. According to my estimations, we can reach the Third Dantian of the Second Stage in one go if we make a concentrated effort!" Daoist Priest Horizon said while he was in deep thoughts. Lady Onion was also baffled and had no idea as to what was going on. She herself hadnt expected that she would suddenly manage to get a thorough understanding of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Was it possible that the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was very suited to her? But regardless of the reason, she had managed to learn the technique. Now, she could coordinate with Daoist Priest Horizon and enjoy that feeling of quickly breaking through! Lady Onion smiled amidst the rain of tears, starting to cooperate with Daoist Priest Horizon. She wanted to become stronger. At the very least, strong enough to protect her green onion sprout. ?????? In the meantime, Song Shuhang shook his head and said to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, "Im sorry, Immortal Fairy. But I currently have no intention of putting Lady Onions sprout on sale. In the past, Ive promised her that I wont cut off her green onion sprout again." Immortal Fairy Bie Xue faintly smiled and looked at Song Shuhang, saying, "Right... even if shes just a green onion, shes very good-looking and pretty. No matter if its from the viewpoint of a monster or human, she is indeed very pleasing to the eye. Its understandable that little friend Song doesnt want to hurt her." After all, little friend Song is still a youngster in the prime of his life, right? "No, its not like you think, Immortal Fairy," Song Shuhang quickly explained. "Dont worry, I can understand. Still, its a pity. She was truly a good ingredient," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue muttered to herself. Then, she looked at Lady Onion as though she was going to snatch her. It was the same gaze that immortal chefs used to look at valuable ingredients. After getting stared at like that, Lady Onion trembled. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue looked at Lady Onion, then looked at Daoist Priest Horizon, who was on top of her head. "Hmm... oh, right!" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue suddenly exclaimed. Then, she turned her head around and said to Song Shuhang, "Little friend Shuhang, ifjust hypothetically speakingthat green onion has some unexpected accident after receiving Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting, will you sell me its sprout?" The meaning of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues words was very clear. After accepting Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting, there was a 90% chance that the small monster called Lady Onion would die. Perhaps she would die for good just after a few days. After all, it was Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting that we were talking about! Little friend Shuhang also knew the renowned name of the Frenzied Strength Imparter. Such being the case, if Lady Onions sprout was somehow left behind after she had had an accident, it would be fine to sell it, right? In the final analysis, Lady Onion was nothing but an ingredient in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues eyes. "..." Song Shuhang. "..." Yu Jiaojiao. "..." Daoist Priest Horizon. Lady Onion kept shivering and cried even more loudly. Daoist Priest Horizon spoke gravely and earnestly, "Small monster, youll keep living! In addition, youll live a very happy life! Dont let these people look down on the two of us!" It wasnt only for her sakehis prestige was also at stake! "Daoist Priest, lets try to do our best!" Lady Onion said while sobbing. Her tears fell like rain while she was speaking. ?????? But right at this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue suddenly stared at Lady Onion again and gently sniffed. Afterward, she arrived in front of Daoist Priest Horizon and Lady Onion with quick steps and squatted down. When she squatted down with her tall and slender figure, she was as tall as Lady Onion who was sitting cross-legged. The scared Lady Onion closed her eyes. "Dont worry, little girl. Little friend Song doesnt seem to have any intention to sell your green onion sprout. I wont make him do something he is unwilling to do," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue comforted her. After all, she could carry out the transaction once Lady Onion died due to some unexpected accident. There was no need to be impatient. Then, she stretched out her long and slender fingers and collected the tears that had gathered in the corner of Lady Onions eye. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue raised her veil and stretched out her tongue, gently licking the tears on her finger. "Hmm, interesting. Although the quality isnt that high, the taste is very strong. It should turn into a good spice after getting refined and mixed with the sprout of an ordinary monster green onion," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said softly. Lady Onions tears had a very strong and rich taste that was already comparable to a first-class spice without any refining. If the quantity of the tears was enough, she could collect and refine them, and keep using them for a long time. "Little friend Song Shuhang, if you dont want to sell her green onion sprout, can you sell me this green onion juice? If you have her cry a few times every day and collect the tears, I can carry out a transaction with you for the tears," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. At that time, this special type of spice would go down in history with the name of tears of monster onion. "..." Song Shuhang. Yu Jiaojiao touched the corner of her eye. In the end, she was also a half-flood dragon and half-mermaid. If Lady Onions tears could be sold for money, did it mean that she could sell her tears as well? She wasnt asking for too much! If she could exchange her tears for a set of immortal dishes, she would gather all the sad romance movies in her possession and collect some of her tears this evening. "What do you think?" Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. "If we are talking about tears... Lady Onion should have a stock full of them. Immortal Fairy, you can carry out the transaction with Lady Onion directly," Song Shuhang replied. If there was something Lady Onion wouldnt lack after practicing the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?... that was tears. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A certain scene resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. In the scene, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was preparing a dish while Lady Onion was on the edge of the pan, crying loudly. This scene was simply too bewitching, and he couldnt get it out his head. Moreover, what the hell is this green onion juice! ?????? Spirit River Su Clan, in the spiritual veins of the Spirit River Secret Realm. A petite figure came out of the spiritual river. She had a relatively small build, and her short hair reached until her shoulders. She was very beautiful. At this time, her petite body was releasing the same pressure as a dragon. "At last, the wounds the heavenly tribulation caused have almost healed," Su Clans Sixteen said softly. Then, she stretched out her hand and revealed a vine-like spirit herb that had the shape of a lifelike flood dragon. It was the skeletal dragons withered vine. She heard from Seven that it was something that Song Shuhang had gotten for her on the mysterious island. That fool had even lost part of his memories in the process. Sixteen closed her hand and left the Spirit River Secret Realm. After returning to her residence, she looked for her phone and switched it on... Chapter 629: Dharma King Creation wants to start a live broadcast Chapter 629: Dharma King Creation wants to start a live broadcast Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After trying to switch the phone on, Sixteen slightly furrowed her brows. Then, she stretched out her hand and patted on the phone, using the battery charging technique and successfully turning it on. It was a small magical technique that Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had developed. Nowadays, it was already widespread amidst the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and their social circle. Actually, the fact that someone like Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had developed such a sophisticated small magical technique proved that people couldnt be judged by their looks. Who knew, perhaps death seekers were all born with great imagination and creativity. After turning the phone on, Sixteen quickly swiped on the screen and opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. She looked through the chat logs of the group and started to scroll through the messages sent after she had gone into secluded meditation. She got added to the group long ago under Su Clans Sevens recommendation. But given her personality, she didnt write much in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. A lot of messages had been sent in the group during the past few months, but Sixteen didnt have the time to carefully read all of them. Therefore, she quickly scrolled through them, trying to get an understanding of the things that happened while she was away. She discovered a lot of things after scrolling through the chat logs. After the last time, when she had mailed herself to Song Shuhangs place... Shuhangs life had become very interesting and busy thanks to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. For example, Song Shuhang went to welcome the legendary True Monarch White while she was in deep meditation, going through a lot of events that made one unable to determine if they should cry or laugh. Afterward came the mysterious island, the Grievance Settling Platform and the Chu Family, as well as the hand-guided tractor competition. Then, a few days ago... Song Shuhang was sent into space. Fairy Firefly sent him into space twice! "..." Su Clans Sixteen. From the looks of it, Song Shuhang had it rather rough lately? In addition, Song Shuhang had already reached the Second Stage Realm! That was quite fast. The first time Sixteen met him, he had just stepped on the path of cultivation and was trying to establish his foundation with Senior Medicine Masters help. In just a few months, he had officially become a cultivator. Even if he has missed the best period to practice, his cultivation speed is incredibly fast. Sixteens eyes lit up. "I wonder when hell return from space." Sixteen swiped on the chat interface of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. She had decided to attempt to break through to the Fourth Stage Realm again by the end of this month. This time, she wouldnt fail! She had been planning to meet Song Shuhang once again before trying to break through to the Fourth Stage Realm, but she hadnt expected that he was in space. It didnt matter. She could meet him after transcending her tribulation. At that time, she could look for him with a flying sword directly and give him a surprise. Just as Sixteen was in deep thoughts, someone sent a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Scholar Xian Gong: "Today, I got so angry that I burst out laughing. Finally, someone that had real blood of demodragon decided to carry out a transaction with me. However, the sample of blood had the size of a thumb, and the demodragon was only of the Fifth Stage rank. This guy opened his mouth and asked for 300,000 spirit stones of the Sixth Stage. He must be crazy to ask for so many spirit stones! Or perhaps he was thinking that I was an idiot?" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "300,000 spirit stones of the Sixth Stage? Thats crazy." "Northern River, did you obtain any information from your side?" Scholar Xian Gong said, depressed. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Im sorry, Senior Xian Gong. Although several cosmic demons landed on Earth lately, they were all low-level black demons of the Third Stage rank. If I manage to get some information about it, Ill immediately notify you." "Sigh... Northern River, please, keep paying close attention to this matter, alright?" Scholar Xian Gong sighed deeply. He felt that his luck had gone downhill since that nuclear explosion! But right at this time, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, "Fellow Daoist Xian Gong, if you havent managed to get your hands on the blood of demodragon in three months, contact me. Ill have a way to help you get some high-quality blood of demodragon at that time, and the price will be fair. However, the qualityand the pricemight be quite high. Therefore, you have to prepare yourself mentally." Scholar Xian Gong sighed and said, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Ill keep searching, and if I cant find it within three months, Ill contact you." Had demodragons gone extinct recently? How come none of them landed as of late? After Scholar Xian Gong finished sending his message, the group restored its calm. Afterward, another fellow daoist popped up. It was the Soul King Dharma King Creation. Dharma King Creation: "Is there any fairy maiden close to the Jiangnan area that can help me with something? @(Female Driver) Fairy Dongfang Six ." Dharma King Creation: "Eh? How come there are a few extra words before Fairy Dongfang Sixs nickname?" Very soon, Fairy Dongfang Six also popped up and wrote: "F******ck! Which bastard has changed my nickname again? Doudou, is this your doing?" True Monarch Yellow Mountain appeared and wrote: "It isnt Doudous doing. Doudou ran away from homequite far this time. He is in space, and there is no signal there. Therefore, it cant be him. Hehehe... Ive had his position locked onto since the very beginning. Ill go to catch him in a few days." "..." Fairy Dongfang Six. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Senior Yellow Mountain has switched to the dark side." True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: "Ive heard that True Monarch Yellow Mountain wants to marry Doudou to a man, is this real?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "Wahahaha! True Monarch is really awesome!" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Eh? Doudou is going to marry a man? But who is this man? Now then, has Senior Yellow Mountain switched to the dark side due to the song that Doudou sang during the hand-guided tractor competition the last time?" Scholar Xian Gong: "Which song?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "About this matter... its better not to reveal it." Dongfang Snow: "I know the song! That song was rather funny, actually. I searched it and listened to it just recently. Its the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain that Doudou produced. Broadcasting that song was like adding the finishing touch to the hand-guided tractor competition. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to consider it as the soundtrack of the competition. That was true love! So funny~" [System Notification: Dongfang Snow has been muted by the groups founder, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for 30 days.] The last time, Fairy Dongfang Snow also got muted for one day because she started talking about the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain. ...But little did they know that she hadnt learned her lesson and dared to talk about the song even in front of True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Medicine Master: "Ahaha... that was funny!" Medicine Master (Voice Message): Wait a moment! I wasnt laughing at you, Senior Yellow Mountain! I was laughing because of Fairy Dongfang Sixs nickname. Since Im rather slow at finding the right letters, the message arrived just now. Dont mute me, please." "..." True Monarch Yellow Mountain. It was rather depressing to manage this group, should he consider disbanding it? "Who was it then? Except for Doudou, who might be so bored to do something like this?" Fairy Dongfang Six said as she clenched her teeth. In addition, whats the deal with this female driver? Women cant drive now? Do you really think I wont run you over to death?! In the faraway Residence of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly had a bad premonition. If the culprit wasnt True Monarch Yellow Mountains Doudou, the only ones left where the problematic children at his place. The jade white lion (Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue) and Fairy Maiden Jasmine (Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue) were more than capable of doing something of the sort. Thereupon, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue silently entered the lurking mode and didnt send other messages. Dharma King Creation: "Fairy Dongfang Six, lets return to the original topic. Are you close to the Jiangnan area right now?" "What do you need?" Fairy Dongfang Six asked. "I wanted to record a very interesting video. Therefore, I thought of looking for you and using a dancing scene starring you as the starting scene of the video. Given your wonderful dancing skills, its surely going to be a hit! Im currently in the newly built City of Cinema in the Jiangnan area. Theyve got a palace here that has rather distinctive qualities, and the Huahai Square is right in front of it. Since the City of Cinema hasnt started doing business yet, I booked all the area surrounding the palace and decided to shoot a video there," Dharma King Creation said with a smile. "You want to record a video and use my dance as the opening scene? Good, no problem. Im less than one hour away from the Jiangnan area. Send me the coordinates; Ill immediately head there," Fairy Dongfang Six replied. She would happily help with these matters that required next to no effort. In addition, she really liked dancing. "Is there any other fairy maiden in the group that has free time and wants to join in the fun? There are several good songs as well, just waiting for someone to sing them. It would be better to have three fairy maidens sing this song together to make it more pleasant since three female singers were coordinating and singing together in the original one," Dharma King Creation said. At this time, Fairy Firefly replied, "I have free time. Im less than 40 minutes away from the Jiangnan area. Send me the coordinates." "Good, Ill send Fairy Firefly the coordinates," Dharma King Creation said happily. Su Clans Sixteen looked at the chat logs and started pondering. The Jiangnan area was the place where she had transcended her tribulation the last time. Afterward, she met Song Shuhang next to Jiangnan Univerisity Town. It shouldnt be a bad experience to go there and take a look. After pondering for a moment, Su Clans Sixteen wrote: "Senior Creation, count me in. However, it might take me some time to arrive. Seven isnt here today, and Ill need to drive a car to get there." After seeing that Sixteen had appeared, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator immediately asked, "Sixteen, how are your wounds?" "Senior Northern River, thanks for your concern. The wounds the heavenly tribulation caused are almost healed ????." Sixteen sent a smiling emoji. Dharma King Creation said happily, "Sixteen, you dont need to drive a car. Ill come over to pick you up. Are you in the Su Clan at this time?" "Yes ????," Sixteen replied with a smile. "Wait for me. Ill immediately come over. If I go all out, it should take a little more than an hour for a round trip," Dharma King Creation said happily. With Sixteen and Fairy Firefly singing, added to Fairy Dongfang Sixs beautiful dance, they were going to attract a lot of people after the live broadcast had started! Indeed, Dharma King Creation wasnt planning to record a video... he wanted to start a live broadcast! The Soul King felt that it was a bit boring to sing all alone. Since they were in an era where the Internet was widespread, he decided to sing live so that everyone could hear him! However, he was well aware that he wouldnt attract many people if he were to start the live broadcast by himself. Therefore, Dharma King Creation thought of an ingenious plan. "Is there any other fairy maiden that wants to participate and help me increase the numbers?" Dharma King Creation said. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "Fellow Daoist Creation, do you need my help?" "Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer wants to help? Thats great. Your charm is surely going to be very effective. However... youll have to wear women clothing, is that fine?" Dharma King Creation said. "Go and die!" Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied. Chapter 630: Martial Uncle Creation is the best! Chapter 630: Martial Uncle Creation is the best! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "This young master was about to say that he knew several fairy maidens and could introduce these beauties with heavenly voices to you... but you unexpectedly want to me to dress up as a woman? Since you dont have any sincerity, bye-bye~ Brother Dharma King, our friendship is over!" "Young master, young master~ It was just a prank, bro. Please, introduce me to those fairies! They are okay as long as they can sing!" Dharma King Creation said hurriedly. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: "Hehe~ too late, bye! Ill block Fellow Daoist Creation for one month." Afterward, Young Master Phoenix Slayer sent a screenshot. In the screenshot, the block user option next to Dharma King Creations name in the user list of the Nine Provinces Number One Group was checkmarked. "No! Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, dont be so cruel!" Dharma King Creation said anxiously... too bad that Young Master Phoenix Slayer had already blocked him and thus couldnt see his messages anymore. Dharma King Creation placed the phone down with some bottled-up bitterness in his heart. Then, he glanced at the equipment before his eyes. It was broadcasting equipmenta very advanced one at that. One of the disciples of Dharma King Creations brother had delivered these things. The disciple prepared first-class broadcasting equipment for Dharma King Creation, registered an account for him, presented a petition to a broadcasting studio, and so on. After completing his task, he left the place in a hurry, getting far, far away. This disciple decided that he wouldnt click on the streaming website that Dharma King Creation was going to use for at least two years. What would he do if he were to carelessly click on the live broadcast of his martial uncle? He might end up dead! Dharma King Creation was well aware that he wouldnt attract the attention of many people if he were to go on stage by himself. The reason he decided to stream his concert on the Internet was so that even more people could hear him singing. If there was only a handful of people listening to him, he might as well stay in the sect and hold his concert there! ...Indeed, the fact that Dharma King Creation frequently held concerts in the sect was the reason this disciple had prepared first-rate equipment for his martial uncle and taken care of all registrations and procedures for him. Due to the Soul King often holding concerts in the Warring Buddha Sect, all the elders of the sect expressed their support for the idea as soon as they came to know that Dharma King was planning to go outside and stream his performance on the Internet. Thereupon, the sect promptly provided the money and arranged the place, the equipment, and took care of the various procedures in Dharma King Creations stead... PS: To prevent Dharma King Creation from getting just a handful of viewers during the live broadcast, possibly making him give up on the whole thing, the Warring Buddha Sect mobilized all their layman disciples in the country and told them to start following Dharma King Creations live stream as soon as the broadcast began. In addition, the elders of the sect urged these layman disciples to turn off the audio of the device they were going to use to watch the stream. Of course, Dharma King Creation was unaware of this matter and even worried he might not get viewers after the start of the concert. Thereupon, he thought of a good plan to increase the number of views. He contacted several fairy maidens he knew to help him increase the views with their dancing and singing skills. Then, after the number of viewers was high enough... Dharma King Creation would join the fray and start singing! Dharma King Creations secret plan was brewing in the dark. "Unfortunately, Im still short of one fairy maiden. Whatever, Ill pick up little Sixteen first and put this matter off until later." Dharma King Creation laughed. Then, he rose into the sky and headed toward the Spirit River Su Clan with his flying magical treasure. ?????? At the same time, in the place Song Shuhang had just transcended the tribulation. Lady Onions strength imparting process finally reached the final stage. After Immortal Fairy Bie Xues appearance, which frightened her to death, all her fear turned into sorrow that pushed the strength of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? to the limit, allowing Lady Onion to successfully receive all the strength that was imparted to her. Lady Onion had reached the Second Stage Third Dantian Dragon Claw Dantian Realm in one go. In addition, the Dragon Claw Dantian was already full, and she needed but a slight effort to break through to the next small realm. Lady Onions current realm was the same as the one Song Shuhang had three days ago! The strength imparting process ended. Lady Onion and Daoist Priest Horizon were both safe and sound. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. The strength imparting wasnt one of the top 10 cheats that the main characters in novels could get their hands on for nothing! Lady Onion had become a little expert of the Second Stage in just a small amount of time! If she could survive next, she would have greatly profited from the strength imparting. Then, just as Daoist Priest Horizon finished imparting his strength to Lady Onion, Song Shuhangs nose started to itch for some reason. He pinched and rubbed his nose and felt a burning sensation transmitting from it. Was it possible that it was one of the aftereffects of that heavenly tribulation with eleven waves? Anyway, everything was now over and all of them were safe. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and decided to take a group photo to commemorate the fact that he had transcended the tribulation, as well as the fact that Lady Onion had successfully received some strength from the lovely grandpa. ?????? As soon as he took his phone out, Song Shuhang discovered that there were a lot of new messages in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He unconsciously swiped on the screen and opened the group chat. The first messages were about Scholar Xian Gong looking for the blood of demodragon. Afterward, it was Senior Dharma King Creation asking the various fairy maidens in the group to help him record a video. Dharma King Creation invited Fairy Dongfang Six and Fairy Firefly. Next, Song Shuhang saw that a certain Su Clans Sixteen also popped up. Its Sixteen! Sixteen seems to have come out of secluded meditation. From the looks of it, her wounds have finally healed. A happy expression flashed through Song Shuhangs eyes. He didnt get any news about Sixteen since she went into deep meditation, and Senior Seven also didnt give him a satisfactory answer. But now, Sixteen seemed to have recovered and was out of secluded meditation. It was the best news he had received during the past few days. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and pressed on the chat window, preparing to send Sixteen a congratulatory message. But immediately after, he saw Fairy Fireflys profile picture. Song Shuhangs hand, which was in the process of writing the message, stopped before it could complete its task. If he were to message... Fairy Firefly, who just happened to be heading toward the Jiangnan area, would lock onto his position and conveniently use her repulsive flying rocket technique to deliver him to space again. Perhaps I should send Sixteen a private message, Song Shuhang thought to himself. It was a good method to avoid getting caught by Fairy Firefly. Hold on. That wasnt a good idea, either. At this time, Fairy Firefly and Sixteen were both headed toward Dharma King Creations place to help him record a song. What if Fairy Firefly were to discover from Sixteen that he was still on Earth? Although the probability was rather low, it was still risky. ?????? After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang gazed at the shapeshifting brooch the nearby Yu Jiaojiao was wearing. Coincidentally, the place Dharma King Creation and Sixteen had decided to meet at was the newly built City of Cinema in the Jiangnan area. He could easily get the address of the place after some research. In that case... was it better to go over directly and congratulate Sixteen personally, giving her a surprise? As long as he was careful, he could meet with Sixteen after Fairy Firefly had left. Then, just in case, he could use the shapeshifting brooch as well. In addition, he was already planning to head toward Jiangnan University Town and get a car from Venerable Whites garage so that he could bring his friends back to their houses. He could bring Gao Moumou back first; the faster he could finish writing the story, the better. "Shuhang, why are you in a daze?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. "Sixteen recovered from the wounds she received while transcending the tribulation and came out of secluded meditation," Song Shuhang said with a smile. "Su Clans Sixteen? Do you know her?" Yu Jiaojiao asked. She had also heard about the geniuses of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If her age was converted to human years, Yu Jiaojiao was part of the same generation as Soft Feather and Sixteen. "Yes. I met her as soon as I stepped in the world of cultivation," Song Shuhang said. Sixteen was the main reason he got involved in that matter related to the Moon Saber Sect and the Immortal Farming Sect. During that time, he got the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, the Blood God Crystal, and several other good things. "Jiaojiao, Ill make a trip back to Jiangnan University Town when the sun rises. I watch to fetch a car there, and Ill probably go looking for Sixteen while Im at it. Perhaps I will meet up with other seniors as well. Do you want to tag along?" Song Shuhang asked. After hearing Song Shuhangs words, Yu Jiaojiaos eyes lit up. "No, I think Ill stay at home." With Song Shuhang gone, she would get to spend some time alone with Gao Moumou and the others. Such being the case, she could try to get them drunk again. She had several good ideas this time. Perhaps she could try to have the half drunk half sober Gao Moumou write 50,000 characters one more time. The thought alone was enough to make her excited. "Alright. Ill go alone in that case," Song Shuhang said with a smile. Then, he waved his phone and said, "Lets take a group photo, okay? Its to commemorate the fact that Ive transcended the tribulation, and also to congratulate Lady Onion for obtaining Daoist Priest Horizons strength imparting." "Good! It was your first time facing the heavenly tribulation. Its indeed something worth remembering!" Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and the others didnt have any objection, either. ?????? The group photo was taken. The eyebrowless Song Shuhang, whose hair now reached the waist, was standing in the center while wearing his emerald-green kasaya. Yu Jiaojiao, who had now assumed her original half fish half human form was standing on the right side together with the calm and composed Daoist Priest Horizon. The veiled Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, who was the tallest and most slender amongst them, was standing on the right side. Then, next to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was the trembling little Lady Onion. After seeing the group photo, the corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. "Where the hell have my eyebrows gone?!" Yu Jiaojiao comforted him, "Shuhang, you dont need to worry. You can just draw them with a pencil. All human girls carry tools with them to apply make-up. You just have to ask one of them to draw you two pretty eyebrows!" Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at three women on the scene. Jiaojiao was a half-fish and half-human girl. Therefore, she didnt use the same make-up as human girls. Lady Onion was a natural beauty. In addition, she was just a green onion, and she had no use for make-up. Lastly was Immortal Fairy Bie Xue... "I indeed have cosmetics with me," Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile. "However, Im afraid I wont be able to draw your eyebrows. Its something that only a husband and a wife should be doing. Little friend Shuhang will have to ask another female cultivator to help him." "..." Song Shuhang. We are just talking about drawing two lines! Immortal Fairy, we arent in ancient times anymore! If drawing eyebrows is something that only husband and wife can do, how can make-up artists keep making a living out of it? According to Immortal Fairys viewpoint, they should marry the first person they applied make-up to and stop with their job! ?????? Around an hour later. Dharma King Creation arrived at the place he had arranged beforehand with Fairy Dongfang Six, Fairy Firefly, and Sixteen. Sixteen ad Fairy Firefly started singing to warm up, and Fairy Dongfang Six started dancing according to the rhythm of the song. Dharma King Creation had invited over several professional cameramen that started to do their job earnestly. At this time, Dharma King secretly started the live broadcast. After the live broadcast started, the disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect with the task to boost the number of views immediately got into action and switched on their computers and phones, opening the page of Dharma King Creations live broadcast one after another. "Eh? Martial Uncle Creation is not the one singing? I can see a dancing fairy maiden, as well as other two fairy maidens in the back singing!" "Quickly turn the audio on. I want to hear the pleasant voice of those fairy maidens!" Chapter 631: 300,000 patients in urgent need of medical treatment! Chapter 631: 300,000 patients in urgent need of medical treatment! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu "Martial Uncle Creation is truly awesome! Its actually the performance dance of a fairy maiden!" Such being the case, the layman disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect that were scattered all over China and the world decided to turn the audio on. Loudspeakers, headphones, sound amplifying equipment, everything was turned on! In the next moment, the pleasant voices of two fairy maidens echoed in their ears. One of the voices was sweet and gentle, the other clear and melodious. Soon after, the disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect started to match the sounds they heard to the three fairy maidens on the screen. There were three fairy maidens on the screen. The fairy maiden in the forefront was wearing a colored skirt and long-sleeved dance clothing. Her long black hair was flying up and down in the air, and a light smile was hanging on her face. She looked like a colorful butterfly dancing amidst flowers. Then, two fairy maidens in the back were warming up their voices. One was a beautiful mature woman wearing a red-colored ancient skirt. That sweet and gentle voice that was blowing in ones face like spring breeze belonged to her. The other fairy maiden was a petite cutie, who also happened to be wearing red clothing. Nevertheless, what she was wearing was modern style clothing, a short red jacket, and a short red skirt. A scarf was tied around her waist, covering up her lower abdomen, and two adorable sandals were worn on her feet. That clear and melodious, and also a little icy, voice belonged to her. "That dancing fairy maiden is super good! I have decided; I want a file with all her pictures." "Idiot, that petite fairy maiden in the back is our true love. She is so cute; both her voice and person are exquisite. Flat is justice!" "I prefer that mature fairy maiden wearing a red skirt! That gentle voice echoing beside ones ear is capable of making even bones go soft. I want to marry her!" "Which song are they singing? I cant hear it clearly. However, the voices of those two fairy maidens are really great!" "It seems they are still warming up and practicing. In addition, there is some distance between them and the camera. Thats why the lyrics arent too clear. We should be able to hear them clearly as soon as the main event starts in a while." "We should seize the opportunity and call for our other fellow disciples before the main event starts!" "Such a beautiful event should be shared with everyone!" The first wave of viewers that the live stream got was mainly composed of layman disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect. These layman disciples immediately got into action and spread the link of the live stream through their various channels. "Quickly tune in to Martial Uncle Creations live broadcast. Martial Uncle is really the best! He didnt sing personally but found several fairy maidens to perform in his live broadcast! The voices and dancing skills of those three fairy maidens are excellent!" "This the link of the live stream. Quickly tune in, youll regret it otherwise!" The layman disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect spread the news at extremely high speed. However, this phenomenon wasnt limited only to them. The other users of the streaming platform also got curious and came over to take a look. Nowadays, as long as there was something big going on, and it had the capacity to pique peoples interest, a large crowd would automatically gather. The news that three incredibly beautiful women were live streaming quickly spread amongst the users of the site. Thereupon, even more people tuned in to the stream after they got wind of the news. "Here I come!" "This is just the practice, right? Its going to be a delight when the true live broadcast starts in a while." "Wait a moment. Am I having hallucinations? Are the hands of that dancing beauty glistening? We arent in the post-production stage yet, is this the work of some special equipment used for light effects? It has such good effects even during daytime? These guys seem professionals!" "Whats the matter with this dance? The more I look, the more I feel like Im getting enchanted by it." Modern people got to experience all kinds of dances on the Internet, which included: old dance, modern dance, rap dance, weeb dance, and even flirting dance. But the dance moves of that fairy maiden in the live broadcast didnt belong to any of the above-mentioned types. However, they had the power to resonate with ones heart. There was only one thought in the hearts of the spectators at this time. They wanted to keep looking, looking, looking... looking until the end of time. In addition, what they were looking at was just a live stream and were thus seeing the dance steps of the fairy maiden through the screen. How shocking would the effects be if they saw the scene in person? While she was dancing, Fairy Dongfang Sixs charm increased by hundreds of thousands of times. At this time, she was extremely dazzling, and people just couldnt look away from her. Then, the voices of those two beauties in the back, one small and one big, were also very good. One of the voices was sweet and gentle, the other clear and melodious. When the two beauties sang together, the resulting outcome was truly refreshing. ?????? Just as Su Clans Sixteen and Fairy Fireflys coordination got better and better, they relaxed a little and stopped controlling their voices. As such, bits and pieces of the lyrics leaked out and echoed in the ears of the viewers. Mist curling up into the hazy rain~ With towers shrouded in the misty rain~ ?????? I stop and lean against the eaves~ Waiting for you to open your umbrella and pass by my side... "I can finally hear what they are singing. I feel as though my ears are about to melt. I wish I could immerse myself in this heavenly sound forever." Exaggerated comments started to appear in the chat of the streaming site. "Im looking forward to seeing the three of them start their performance officially!" All sorts of tip notifications filled the screen. All the viewers were immersed in the wonderful dance and heavenly singing. The viewers started to spread the news about the stream on their own by calling their friends and sharing the link with other people. The number of viewers skyrocketed and was just like a rolling snowball, getting bigger and bigger as it rolled. Very soon, the stream surpassed 10,000 views... but the number was continuously increasing. Of course, the disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect were fanning the flames, but the strength of the other spectators couldnt be taken lightly, either. After around an hour, the number of viewers had already surpassed 100,000. After seeing the numbers, Dharma King Creations heartbeat sped up. 100,000 people... there were already 100,000 watching the stream! In his whole life, he had never sung before 100,000 people! He was somewhat excited at this time. At the same time, the corner of his mouth rose, turning into a bright smile. ?????? Around ten minutes later, Fairy Dongfang Six, Fairy Dongfang Six, and Su Clans Sixteen finished their rehearsal and decided to take a small break to discuss how to coordinate in a while. Dharma King Creation took a deep breath. Now was the time! He enthusiastically led the three fairy maidens toward the rear of the palace, where he had already told someone to arrange a resting room with snacks, tea, and rare celestial fruits. After helping the three fairy maidens settle down, Dharma King Creation found an excuse to leave the room. Before leaving, he quietly activated the soundproof formation of the room. After the preparations were complete, Dharma King Creation slowly arrived in front of the broadcasting equipment. Within short ten minutes, the number of viewers had doubled, surpassing 200,000. Dharma King Creation smiledhe was very pleased. He started to fiddle with the broadcasting equipment and said, "Hello, everyone. The three fairy maidens are currently taking a break. However, you dont need to worry; their rehearsal is almost over, and youll be able to appreciate their dance steps and singing again in a short while." "We want the fairy maidens to come on stage! Please, tell them to hurry up!" "Please, dont be impatient. Ill take advantage of this break to ask you guys if you have any song to recommend. Im in charge of the statistics," Dharma King Creation said with a smile. "Those fairy maidens can sing whatever they want. Everything they sing is very pleasing to the ear. Please, just tell them to hurry up and get on stage quickly!" "My wallet is itching to get into action. Ill start tipping as soon as they sing something." "Both my eyes and ears are ready. I want to taste this audio-visual banquet!" "No problem. No problem," Dharma King Creation said with a smile... that was exactly what he wanted to hear! After a look, he noticed that the number of viewers had surpassed 300,000. The number was high enough. Dharma King Creation said, "Since you guys dont seem to have any preference, is something like Water Melody fine?" "Old songs are the best!" "Water Melody is good." "I also approve of Water Melody." "Everything the fairy maidens want to sing is fine!" A barrage of messages flooded the chat. "Ahaha. Such being the case, everyone should get ready to hear the song," Dharma King Creation said. Thereupon, the viewers started to adjust the quality of the sound. Someone increased the volume to the max, someone started using headphones, and someone even started recording. In short, all the viewers were getting ready to enjoy the upcoming audio-visual banquet. Only the disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect felt that something was amiss. Didnt he say that the three fairy maidens were coming on stage to sing Water Melody? Such being the case, what was Martial Uncle Creation doing in front of the screen, why hadnt he left already? Was it possible that he... no, that couldnt be, right? Some quick-witted disciples stretched out their hands toward the volume keys, getting ready to lower it. But right at this time, Dharma King Creation started his attack! Dharma King slightly opened his lips and said, "When will the moon be clear and bright~? With a cup of wine in my hand, I ask the clear sky~ In the heavens on this night, I wonder what season it would be~?" He could bring others to their knees by just opening his mouth! He wasnt the Soul King for nothing. His voice couldnt only conquer the ears of humans, but could directly seep into their bodies and conquer their soul. The 300,000+ viewers immediately felt their knees going soft. The voice of the Soul King was full of destructive power. It was so scary that words alone werent enough to describe it. As soon as Dharma King Creation opened his mouth to sing, the sound wave spread like the shock wave of a nuclear bomb, ignoring all defenses and annihilating everyone in its path without making distinctions between friends and foes. The fearsome sound wave was full of deadly power even after passing through the electronic equipment. The sound wave that Dharma King produced while singing wasnt something that science could explain. The sound waves spread from the broadcast studio and ultimately reached the viewers through their headphones, mobile phones, and other acoustic equipment. The devilish sound flooded their minds. ?????? The viewers felt as though they were helpless small boats fighting against the raging sea, swinging left and right amidst the rainstorm and ready to capsize at any time. The devilish sound kept causing a mess inside their heads, turning their minds upside down. All the viewers felt as though they were facing death. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aaaaaah~" "Noooooo!" "Help me, someone take off my headphones! Heavens... noooo! Mom, save me!" "Martial Uncle, show mercy! Its me, Xu Gang! Please, dont sing... we are on the same side! This is bad... my head is spinning, I feel like throwing up... all the strength in my body is gone. There is only the distance of a palm between my finger and the volume button of the loudspeakers, but I dont have the strength to reach it..." "Save me! I feel as though my ears are getting raped! I feel dizzy, and Im about to puke... not only my ears, my entire body is also getting raped..." "Im dying, Im dying, Im dying! My ears are melting!" "I want to die, die, die, dieeeeee!" Too bad that Dharma King Creation couldnt hear any of their complaints! ?????? Dharma King Creation was getting more excited as he was singing. "Id like to ride the wind to fly home. Yet I fear the crystal and jade mansions are much too high and cold for me. Dancing with my moonlit shadow, it does not seem like the human world." 300,000 people were listening to his stream, whole 300,000 people were hearing him singing! It was wonderful! At this time, Dharma King Creation really felt like a superstar. The more he was singing, the more he was getting this feeling. "Cease fire! Quickly cease fire! Martial Uncle, its me... Xu Yuan! Your most illustrious martial nephew, Xu Yuan~" "Damn, my ears are about to have a miscarriage!" "My brain is melting and leaking out of my ears!" "Mom, I still want to be your son in the next life!" "Little Nan, I love you..." ?????? Luckily, Dharma King Creation had decided to stream his concert on the Internet. That voice of his that had the power to conquer the soul of humans was restricted for the most part by headphones and loudspeakers, not reaching the users on the other end at the peak of its power. The only thing that was transmitted over was that lethal sound wave that science was unable to explain yet. Otherwise, if ordinary people were to hear him sing in person, they would likely turn into idiots! "The moon rounds the red mansion. Stoops to silk-pad doors~ Shines upon the sleepless, bearing no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People experience sorrow, joy, separation and reunion. The moon may be dim or bright, round or crescent-shaped. This imperfection has been going on since the beginning of time. May we all be blessed with longevity, Though thousands of miles apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together!" Dharma King Creation reluctantly stopped after finishing the song. At this time, except for a few quick-witted users that had managed to turn the audio off in time, the eyes of the remaining 300,000 viewers had turned completely white. They felt dizzy, had blurred vision, were on the verge of throwing up, and had no strength in their body left. They didnt even have the strength to take their headphones or earphones off their heads. All the 300,000 viewers seemed to have undergone a mental breakdown. They were weakly lying on their chairs, tables, or beds, collapsed in all kinds of positions. The scariest thing was that some people that were watching the live broadcast in Internet cafs or similar places even turned the volume of the loudspeakers to the maximum. Afterward... well, there was no afterward. All the people there were wiped out. However, it was finally over. "Hehe... hehe..." Amongst the 300,000 viewers, some started to laugh absent-mindedly. They had finally escaped that hell; the singing guy had finally stopped. They wouldnt have to suffer anymore. They started to accumulate their strength, and once they had recovered a bit, they would mute the loudspeakers or take the headphones off their heads. But right at this time, Dharma King Creation said something from the broadcast studio. Dharma King Creation said happily, "Ahaha, I didnt sing too well just now. I was a beat slower with several syllables." The 300,000 viewers rolled their eyes in contempt. Who the hell would even notice if there was something wrong with your syllables?! Their heads were buzzing for the whole time he was singing. In addition, they felt as though they were constantly experiencing roller coaster rides, bungee jumping, flying around on trapeze, and other such deadly stimulations. Dharma King Creation also added, "Therefore, I think its better if I sing another time. I ask everyone to prick up your ears to prepare for the second round. Please, silently sing together with me!" The 300,000 viewers the live stream: "F*ck, he still wants to sing? _(?`)_" Chapter 632: A traffic collision in the parking area Chapter 632: A traffic collision in the parking area Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Thereupon, Dharma King Creation who opened his mouth started singing again amidst the desperation of the 300,000 viewers. "When will the moon be clear and bright~? With a cup of wine in my hand, I ask the clear sky~ In the heavens on this night, I wonder what season it would be~?" It was coming again! That fearsome storm-like voice was coming again! This time, the 300,000 viewers didnt have the strength to resist and were like dead fishes thrown into a tsunami, completely at Dharma King Creations mercy. "Aaaaah! This time, Im really dying..." said someone weakly. "Doctor, save me, please. I feel that there is still hope for me..." "Mom, this world is simply too scary. I wont look at a live stream ever again..." "I wont survive this... Im surely not going to survive this..." "Elders, I was mistaken... I shouldnt have turned the audio on. Please, save me, elders!" called out in grief a layman disciple of the Warring Buddha Sect. "Lascivious activities can lead to bitter consequences! Those fairy maidens really led to my demise! I wont love a fairy maiden ever again..." ...But was making such an oath really okay? "From tomorrow onwards, Ill become a real monk and abstain from sex, alcohol, and meat. Ill stop being a layman disciple and return to the Warring Buddha Sect to become a real monk." Someone had finally seen through the vanity of the mortal world. "The god of Creation really made fools of people!" All kinds of wails echoed. From the looks of it, Chinas hospitals would be filled with additional 300,000 patients once Dharma King Creations song was over. As for the symptoms of the patients... dizziness, vomiting, lack of strength, and so on. Amongst them, some would probably end up suffering from music-phobia and old songs-phobia, while the majority would develop live broadcast-phobia. Water Melody had become a nightmare of 300,000 people today. It was unknown how the authorities were going to process this situation... There were also the recordings of Dharma King Creations voice... would they become terrifying pollution-free weapons that surpassed conventional weapons some day in the future? ?????? At this time, in Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Song Shuhang said goodbye to Yu Jiaojiao, Daoist Priest Horizon, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, heading toward Venerable Whites garage situated next to Jiangnan University Town together with Lady Onion. This time, Lady Onion absolutely didnt want to stay behind and gladly followed Song Shuhang. She changed back to her green onion form and obediently hid in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. Her natural enemy, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, had been eyeing her covetously all along. Lady Onion feared that her green onion sprout would become part of a dish the following day if she were to stay inside Yu Jiaojiaos villa any longer. ?????? After arriving at Venerable Whites garage, Song Shuhang decided to drive a SUV made in China and switched the navigator on, setting Jiangnan areas City of Cinema as the destination. Hopefully, Fairy Firefly would have already left by the time he got there. Only then would he be able to meet with Su Clans Sixteen openly. Song Shuhang secretly offered his prayers. Then, just as he started the vehicle and prepared to get out of the garage, he discovered that an uncle dressed up as an office worker was waiting for him at the entrance. "Eh? Its you, Uncle!" Song Shuhang immediately recognized the man after seeing him. It was that uncle who went with the dao name Zheng De. He was a disciple of the Immortal Farming Sect that mistakenly believed that Su Clans Seven stole the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit from their sect after getting played by Young Master Hai. Afterward, this uncle followed Su Clans Sixteens traces and arrived at Jiangnan University Town. Then, a lot of things happened between him, Sixteen, and Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stopped the vehicle and looked at Zheng De, who was a cultivator at the peak of the Second Stage Realm, very close to reaching the Third Stage. From what he remembered, this uncle had become the new sect master of the Immortal Farming Sect. Such being the case, what was he doing here in Jiangnan University Town? Moreover, it seemed as though he was waiting for him? Zheng De also looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang was now a little taller, and even his build seemed to have gotten stronger. His short hair now reached the waist, and his eyebrows were gone. Then, as for his realm... what the hell? The corner of Zheng Des mouth twitched. When he saw this boy two months ago, he hadnt even completed his foundation establishment and got KOd by one of his punches. But when they met again today, that boy had reached the Third Stage Realm! Zheng De couldnt help but blurt out, "What kind of bug did you exploit!" "Ahaha, Uncle Zheng De seems very trendy as of late; it seems you have grasped some modern words as well," Song Shuhang said with a forced smile. Then, he got out of the car and continued, "Actually, I had a fortuitous encounter recently, which increased my cultivation speed a little. But since Ive been breaking through too quickly, I have to put in twice the effort while practicing so as to consolidate my foundation properly." After all, the only reason he quickly advanced in realm while he was in the Second Stage was someone imparting him their strength. This caused his realm to become somewhat unstable. Therefore, he had to spend the next period of time to stabilize his foundation as much as possible. Zheng De faintly sighed. A fortuitous encounter that slightly increased his cultivation speed? Other cultivators might start crying if they were to discover how quickly you advanced in realm, do you get that? Song Shuhang asked, "Uncle Zheng De, did you need something since you were waiting for me?" "Yes. I was looking for you, but had no idea where you lived. Therefore, I had no choice but to wait for you close to the university," Zheng De replied. He waited close to Jiangnan University Town for the past few days because he was looking for Song Shuhang. But since the university was closed due to holidays, he was able to meet Song Shuhang only today. "Uncle, how can I help you?" Song Shuhang asked. Zheng De took a seed out of his clothes. The seed was emanating a seven-colored radiance. It was obviously something very valuable. "This is the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit. The ripe Seven Colors Wonder Fruit of our Immortal Farming Sect was stolen by the people of the Moon Saber Sect back then. If we wish to cultivate it again until it matures, its going to take us simply too much time. During the past two months, we have been able to obtain only a few seeds, and theyll need at least a hundred years together with a large number of natural resources to mature." A bitter smile appeared on Zheng Des face after he had said this much. "Uncle, are you planning to give this seed to me?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Since when had the relationship between him and the Immortal Farming Sect become so good that they were ready to hand him out something as valuable as the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit? Uncle Zheng Des face blushed, and he forced a smile, saying, "About that... actually, I wanted to give this seed to that little girl from the Spirit River Su Clan. I heard she was injured by the heavenly tribulation, and although the effects of this seed are no match for that of a ripe Seven Colors Wonder Fruit, it should still help her treating her injuries if she were to eat it." Song Shuhangs face also became awkward. From the looks of it, Zheng De was thinking of delivering the seed to Su Clans Sixteen through him. "Uncle, why didnt you deliver the seed to Su Clans Sixteen directly?" Song Shuhang asked. Uncle Zheng De forced a smile. "Im too ashamed to meet her or Su Clans Seven." Back then, he almost ended up worsening Sixteens condition due to his stubbornness. But afterward, not only Su Clans Seven didnt settle the accounts with him, he even gave him a wooden token of authority to protect the Immortal Farming Sect. Zheng De had firmly kept in mind Sevens righteousness and benevolence. Song Shuhang took the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit from Uncle Zheng Des hand and said, "Alright. In that case, Ill pass the seed to Su Clans Sixteen. I was just planning to meet her." "Little friend Shuhang, thank you very much," Zheng De said earnestly. "Uncle, do you need anything else?" Song Shuhang asked. Zheng De shook his head. This uncle hadnt changed in the least. He had waited for several days here just to give him the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit. "Right. Uncle Zheng De, do you have a phone? How about giving me your phone number? With that, you can directly call me if you need something in the future," Song Shuhang said as he took out his mobile phone. The quality of the phone Venerable White had magically modified was superb, and it didnt break even though he was transcending the heavenly tribulation earlier. However, a black burned layer had appeared on its surface. "Yeah?" Uncle Zheng De took out his mobile phone and started to frantically fiddle with it, finally exchanging phone numbers with Song Shuhang. The Immortal Farming Sect was basically living in seclusion before. The fact that Uncle Zheng De had managed to learn how to use all these modern devices within just two months was already quite something. ?????? After exchanging phone numbers, Song Shuhang thought of something and said, "Right. Uncle Zheng De, does your Immortal Farming Sect sell medicinal materials?" Recently, he had gotten the formula of a medicinal bath from Senior Medicine Master. It was precisely the formula of that medicinal bath he took in the golden coffin of Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue back then. Its effects were quite good, and it could increase the strength of his constitution quite a lot. Although he had already reached the Third Stage, the medicinal bath would still have some effect. In addition, the medicinal bath could be used to strengthen the body of ordinary people as well after the strength of the medicinal materials was diluted. Song Shuhang could have his family members take the bath for example. "Little friend, you want to buy medicinal materials? Which type do you need?" Zheng De asked. Song Shuhang gave him the list of medicinal materials he needed and asked for the price. Zheng De made a few calculations in his mind and said, "These medicinal herbs are all low-level ones. We have all of them. The price of the whole set is around seven spirit stones of the Third Stage." This price was the same as the one Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue proposed to him in the grave. From the looks of it, the price she proposed was really close to the base price. "Thats fine. Such being the case, give me a few sets." Song Shuhang took out a spirit stone of the Sixth Stage and said, "You can convert the entire spirit stone into medicinal materials." Zheng De took the spirit stone of the Sixth Stage and made a few calculations. "A spirit stone of the Sixth Stage can be converted into around 857 sets of medicinal materials. Ill round up the number and give you 860 sets of medicinal materials the next time, is that alright? However, this number is pretty high. Ill need to return to the sect first to prepare the needed medicinal materials. Ill deliver them to your place as soon as everything is ready." "Many thanks, Uncle Zheng De. Notify me when you are ready to deliver them, Ill tell you address of the place," Song Shuhang said, beaming with joy. "If you need more medicinal materials in the future, dont hesitate and look for me. Even if our Immortal Farming Sect doesnt have the medicinal materials, we can buy them at a price lower than the market price from a few sects that specialize in cultivating spirit herbs. When the time comes, well sell the materials to little friend Shuhang at a fair price," Uncle Zheng De said with a smile. "Sure. Its a pleasure to cooperate with you, Uncle." Song Shuhang and Zheng De shook their hands. While practicing, both medicinal pills and natural treasures were essentials for cultivators. Song Shuhang hadnt had a channel to buy medicinal materials earlier. Therefore, even if he wanted to refine the lowest-level body tempering liquid, he could only rely on the medicinal materials that Soft Feather sent him back then, and he couldnt do anything once he used them up. But now that he could count on the help of the Immortal Farming Sect, Song Shuhang would be able to save up a lot of spirit stones if he were to refine a few medicinal pills after learning a bit more about alchemy from Senior Medicine Master. ?????? After saying goodbye to Uncle Zheng De, Song Shuhang got back into his SUV and headed toward the City of Cinema. By the way, perhaps because he had reached the Third Stage, with his physique and eyesight getting stronger, or perhaps because he had gotten used to Senior Whites 10x speed increasing formation, he was a little bored now that the vehicle was proceeding at normal speed. He was going simply too slow. He felt as though he was riding an electric motorbike. Speaking of which, how were Senior White and the others doing during their exploration of the ancient ruins? Song Shuhang gently touched Meteor Sword, which was now hanging around his waist. That forbidden area that the loose cultivator Li Tiansu had discovered was still waiting for him to come and explore it. All their hopes to cure little Li Yinzhu were pinned on that forbidden area. But he could explore that forbidden area only if Venerable White had free time. ?????? Afternoon, at 3 PM. Song Shuhang finally arrived at the new City of Cinema. During this period of time, the weather was changing randomly. The sun was shining brightly in the morning, but now that it was afternoon, there was heavy rain. The torrential rain had cooled down the burning hot temperature quite a bit. "Dharma King Creation, Sixteen, and the others are here somewhere in the City of Cinema." Song Shuhang looked at the insides of the City of Cinema from afar. There was a huge defensive formation with buddhist runes engraved on it. From the looks of it, it was something that Senior Dharma King Creation had arranged personally. Had Fairy Firefly and the others finished recording the video? Song Shuhang parked the vehicle in the parking area of the City of Cinema. Then, he took out the shapeshifting brooch and wore it on his chest. It was a brooch that Venerable Spirit Butterfly had manufactured personally, and its shapeshifting ability was very strong. If one was a little careful after the transformation, they could even use the ?Sea Urchin Warriors Aura Concealing Technique?. Even if he were to meet Fairy Firefly, there was a high probability that she wouldnt recognize him. Song Shuhang turned into a man with a fierce look and strong build, weakening his aura as far as possible. Then, he took out his mobile phone and swiped on the screen, opening the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The Nine Provinces Number One Group was very lively at this time. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Dammit, the Soul King started singing again!" Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: "Seven Lives Talisman, werent you going to break through? How come you are listening to Dharma King Creation singing?" Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: "Im not! I havent started breaking through yet. I havent gone to see Fellow Daoist Creation singing, either. The last time, the natives of the island decided to seek death and revolt against me. As such, Ive decided to stay here for some more time and teach them the ?Book of Odes? before leaving. Actually, its pretty funny what happened the last time when they wanted to revolt. They surrounded my house and started to perform calisthenics radio music moves. Ahahaha." Song Shuhangs face was burning with shame. The one that had taught the natives about those calisthenics radio music moves was none other than his foreign disciple Joseph. Speaking of which, Joseph had now moved next to him, and they were neighbors. If there was still fate between them, he might really receive him as a disciple in the future... This thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. At this time, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman also wrote: "I just received the complaint of a fellow daoist. He said that a layman disciple of the Warring Buddha Sect tricked him and made him watch a live stream. At first, there were three fairy maidens dancing and singing... but then, Dharma King Creation suddenly made his appearance and started singing. In addition, he sang over and over again... at this time, the friend of that fellow daoist is still foaming at the mouth and both his feet and arms have gone soft. When he heard that I was acquainted with Dharma King Creation, he especially came to me to state his grievances." "..." Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. F*ck, did Dharma King Creation deceive the three fairy maidens earlier? He wasnt planning to record a video, but to open a live stream and sing? ?????? After reading up to this point, Song Shuhangs whole body trembled. He recalled how painful it had been to listen to Dharma King Creation singing from point-blank range. If Dharma King Creation were to broadcast his performance, that would be something comparable to a natural calamity! "Bang~" Song Shuhang suddenly felt his vehicle shaking. Someone had bumped into him. A traffic collision? What kind of joke is this! My vehicle is parked in the parking area! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 633: Waiting for you to open your umbrella and pass by my side... Chapter 633: Waiting for you to open your umbrella and pass by my side... Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Luckily, he decided to drive a heavy SUV this time. Otherwise, his vehicle would have been knocked flying by the strength of the impact just now! Where had this crazy driver come from? The strength of the impact was simply unreal! Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked backward. What bumped into him was an off-road vehicle of a brand he didnt recognize. The rear of the other vehicle was at this time on top of Song Shuhangs SUV. From the looks of it, the opposite party was reversing their vehicle but accelerated too much, causing the traffic collision. It was a very rough off-road vehicle, and it felt as though its whole body was reinforced. In addition, thick railing to protect against collisions was installed on the rear of the vehicle. No, wait! It wasnt only the rear of the vehicle... Song Shuhang could see from his viewpoint that the whole body of the vehicle was surrounded by railings to protect it from collisions. Just what kind of off-road vehicle was this?! It was more like those bumper cars used in amusement parks! However, it was the terroristic version of bumper car. It was the version used to take human lives, the bumper car of death. After the traffic collision, the rear of Song Shuhangs SUV was completely smashed, while the vehicle of the opposite party suffered no damage. The owner of the other vehicle didnt do it on purpose, right? "Aaaaah, dammit! I bumped into someones vehicle again..." A familiar voice echoed from the off-road vehicle. I bumped into someones vehicle AGAIN... from the looks of it, it wasnt the first time that this driver had bumped into someone else. They were truly a kamikaze driver. Song Shuhang saw through the rear-view mirror a beautiful woman jumping out of the rough off-road vehicle. "..." Song Shuhang. It was unexpectedly someone he knew. It was Fairy Dongfang Six, the number one kamikaze driver of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. She left Song Shuhang a deep impression during the hand-guided tractor competition the last time. Even now, Song Shuhang would immediately get a scare and wake up from his dreams whenever he recalled Fairy Dongfang Six driving her hand-guided tractor. What was happening right was something very scary. Fairy Dongfang Six was unexpectedly driving on the streets? Wasnt she afraid of causing terrific and deadly traffic collisions? With her driving skills, she was able to bump into someone even in the parking area... therefore, wouldnt she cause a massacre if she were to drive on the streets, and leave the police officers with several murder cases to solve...? ?????? At this time, Fairy Dongfang Six opened her umbrella and ran toward Song Shuhangs vehicle, anxiously yelling, "Im sorry, Im so sorry! Dear friend in the car, are you alright?" Song Shuhang thought of casually replying and greeting her. But then, he remembered that he had now changed his appearance. Thereupon, he opened the window of the SUV and coughed once, looking at Fairy Dongfang Six with a serious expression on his face. Just as he was planning to open his mouth and say something, Fairy Dongfang Sixs eyes suddenly lit up. "Eh? Little friend Shuhang, what are you doing here?" "What? I even changed my appearance. How was Fairy Dongfang Six still able to recognize me?" Song Shuhang exclaimed in surprise. "Ahahaha, the cultivation technique I practice is the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps?. Thereupon, the innate skill of my Eye Aperture also ended up being the Bewitching Eyes, which allows me to see through ordinary illusory technique with but a glance," Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. The ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps? were also a type of illusory technique. It was a first-class cultivation technique when it came to enchanting and captivating others. Fairy Dongfang was specialized in this field, and since even the innate skill of her Eye Aperture was the Bewitching Eyes, she needed but a glance to see through Song Shuhangs disguise. "..." Song Shuhang. "I got a scare earlier. I didnt think I would bump into someone while reversing the car! Luckily, the one I bumped into was little friend Shuhang and not an ordinary person. I had just gotten into the car and didnt even have the time to activate the Shock Absorbing Formation when I bumped into you. It would have been quite troublesome if the victim had been an ordinary person," Fairy Dongfang Six explained. Fairy Dongfang Six was also aware that her driving skills were very bad... or straight up dangerous. But if one wanted to improve their driving skills, they would have to practice and get better little by little, right? Thereupon, Fairy Dongfang Six had been practicing very hard lately to get rid of the kamikaze driver title hanging above her head. To avoid leaving a trail of corpses and destroyed vehicles on the streets while she was driving, she decided to add a Shock Absorbing Formation on her car. With this formation in play, the strength of the impact would be absorbed by the Shock Absorbing Formation and completely shifted onto her body if she were to carelessly bump into other vehicle or objects. With that, she didnt have to worry about causing a bloody massacre while she was driving on the streets. But just nowbefore she could even activate the formationshe pressed onto the accelerator with too much strength and ended up crashing into the SUV behind her while reversing the car. The rear of the poor SUV was completely smashed. Fairy Dongfang Six was extremely worried. After all, it was going to be rather troublesome if the one involved in this traffic collision was an ordinary person. But after discovering that she had bumped into little friend Song Shuhangs vehicle, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was truly fate! There were so many cars parked in there, and the one she crashed into was the one belonging to Song Shuhang! "..." Song Shuhang. "Little friend Shuhang, didnt Fellow Daoist Firefly deliver you to space? How come you are back already?" Fairy Dongfang Six asked. In addition, little friend Song Shuhangs current state was somewhat strange. His long hair reached the waist, but he didnt have eyebrows. This combination was rather strange. "Fairy maiden, I hope youll keep this matter a secret for my sake," Song Shuhang said softly. "I wont conceal the truth from you, Fairy Maiden. Actually, I was never sent to space a second time by Fairy Firefly. Im guessing that Fairy Firefly sent into space someone that was disguised as me at that time." "Someone disguised as you?" Fairy Dongfang Sixs eyes immediately lit up. "Are you talking about that shady fortune teller?" "Im also guessing that it might be Senior Copper Trigrams doing." Song Shuhang happily sold out Senior Copper Trigram. "Well, this is really an interesting piece of news," Fairy Dongfang Six said and stretched out her hand, swiping it over his body and giving him a general physical checkup. After determining that Song Shuhang was truly fine and wasnt injured, she was able to relax for good. But... had she made a mistake while inspecting him earlier? How come little friend Song Shuhang was now at the Third Stage Realm? "Right. Little friend Shuhang, I completely destroyed the rear of your brand-new vehicle. Ill get you a new one later, alright?" Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang shook his head and said, "Its doesnt matter. This vehicle didnt belong to me in the first place. It was Venerable Whites." "Pfff~" Fairy Dongfang Six immediately spurted out a mouthful of saliva. What? Venerable Whites vehicle? She stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh hard. "Fairy Maiden, what are you doing?" Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. "Dammit, this isnt a dream. I really crashed into Venerable Whites vehicle..." Fairy Dongfang Six muttered to herself. Crashing into Venerable Whites vehicle equaled crashing into Venerable White himself. Now that she had offended Venerable White, wouldnt a meteorite suddenly fall from the sky and hit her? "You dont have to worry. Its not a big deal, Fairy Dongfang Six," Song Shuhang replied. "These vehicles are something that True Monarch Yellow Mountain delivered to Senior White so that he could freely tear them apart and have fun with them. Senior White has already destroyed several of them after coming out of secluded meditation. But if you still dont feel at ease, you can provide Venerable White a few new vehicles as a compensation." "Is that really enough?" Fairy Dongfang Six said happily. "Yes, its fine. In addition, only the rear of the vehicle was destroyed. I can just look for a repair shop later and have them fix it," Song Shuhang replied. After hearing Song Shuhangs words, Fairy Dongfang Six finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Right. Fairy Maiden, is your live broadcast already over?" Song Shuhang said. Fairy Dongfang Six asked in puzzlement, "Live broadcast? Which live broadcast?" "Eh? Didnt Dharma King Creation invite you fairies to perform in a live broadcast? After you, Fairy Firefly, and Sixteen were done singing and dancing and were taking a break, Dharma King Creation seized the opportunity to sing a song of his own. This is a hot topic in the Nine Provinces Number One Group right now. From what Ive heard, Dharma King Creation created a calamity after he opened his mouth and started singing during the live stream," Song Shuhang said. Fairy Dongfang Sixs eyelid twitched. She grabbed her phone and started to fiddle with it. After a short moment, her whole body felt uneasy. What kind of joke was this? Didnt he say that he wanted to record a video? Why did it suddenly turn into a live broadcast where she, Fairy Firefly, and Sixteen were accompanying Dharma King Creation and performing together? "Dharma King Creation, this scheming bastard..." Fairy Dongfang Six secretly clenched her teeth. Tonight, Ill run over his whole place and leave a trail of blood behind! Song Shuhang had already understood what was going on. From the looks of it, Dharma King Creation didnt tell the three fairy maidens that he was going to start a live stream. It seemed he had secretly started the stream without informing anyone... In that case, did it mean that he had casually sold out Dharma King Creation? Well, that was a rather awkward situation. After all, Dharma King Creation had been gentle enough to pass on to him a cultivation technique, the hair growing technique! However, it wasnt really the case, either. This matter had already spread to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and the three fairy maidens would get knowledge of it as soon as they took their mobile phones in hand. Therefore, the result would have been the same even without his reminder, right? Cough, will Senior Creation live long enough to see tomorrows sunshine? ?????? After Fairy Dongfang Sixs mood settled down, Song Shuhang asked, "Right. Fairy Dongfang Six, is Fairy Firefly still here?" "Firefly came here with her flying sword, and after we finished shooting, she left the same way she came here. On the other hand, I was shopping close to this place before coming over and thus drove until here," Fairy Dongfang Six said. "As for Sixteen, Dharma King Creation went to pick her up earlier. But she said she didnt want to return to the Spirit River Su Clan just yet and decided to use the public transportation to leave." "In that case, where is she now?" Song Shuhang asked. "Before I left, she headed in another direction after leaving the City of Cinema. They have a train station there, she should be headed toward it," Fairy Dongfang said as she pointed in the direction of the train station. "Thank you, Fairy Maiden," Song Shuhang replied. Then, he bid farewell to Fairy Dongfang Six and drove away with his SUV with the smashed rear, quickly heading in the direction of the train station. Hopefully, he would make it in time to meet with Sixteen. ?????? Around five minutes later. Song Shuhang parked the SUV in the parking area next to the train station. Then, he quickly dashed toward an alley. Luckily, he managed to notice Su Clans Sixteen proceeding toward the train station with an umbrella in her hand while he was driving over there. At this time, the rain had gotten even stronger. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang ran under the eaves of the alley for a while, ultimately stopping. He leaned against the wall and gently breathed out. The rain had soaked his body, and the raindrops were falling to the ground after passing through his hair. Afterward, he raised his head and looked towards a distant place. Su Clans Sixteen was slowly walking over while holding an umbrella in her hand. She had short hair, and looked beautiful even without make-up. She wore red clothing, a short red jacket, and a short red skirt. A scarf was tied around her waist, covering up her lower abdomen, and two adorable sandals were worn on her small jade-white feet. When he saw Sixteen getting closer and closer, the corner of the Song Shuhangs mouth rose. He was planning to suddenly jump out as soon as Sixteen got closer and give her a surprise. Sixteen was holding the umbrella and seemed to be thinking of something; she was distracted. But right at this time, a fierce-looking man with a strong build suddenly jumped out of the nearby alley and blocked her path; the man had a fiendish grin on his face... Chapter 634: Senior Copper Trigram really f*cked me over! Chapter 634: Senior Copper Trigram really f*cked me over! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Who is this person? Su Clans Sixteen was immediately alarmed. Her petite body tensed up, and the liquid true qi inside her body condensed, turning her right palm into a blade. Her bright eyes closely stared at the grinning tall man. A cultivator of the Third Stage... in addition, it seemed he had been waiting for her here for quite some time. Was this an assassination attempt from the enemies of the Su Clan? Thereupon, Su Clans Sixteen instantaneously counterattacked. The expression on her small face froze, and her right palm violently moved forward?Spirit River Saber TechniqueTyrannical Saber TechniqueImperial Saber?! It was an overbearing and awe-inspiring attack. Violent saber intent burst forth from Sixteens small body. Just as she was about to make her move, the grinning man grimaced and used a strange tone to ask, "Sixteen, guess who I am?" But his voice had yet to fade when a frightened expression appeared on his face. "Stop! Sixteen, its me..." Eh? This voice... isnt this Song Shuhangs voice? At the critical moment, Sixteen tried her best to pull her right palm back, restraining the saber qi of her Spirit River Saber Technique as much as possible. But the remaining strength of the saber-palm still ended up hitting Song Shuhangs body. The Spirit River Saber Technique was extremely tyrannical; all the attacks would focus on pressing forward without stopping, destroying everything in their path! It wasnt easy to stop such a saber technique when it was on its way to attack the enemy. "Aaaaaah~" Song Shuhang pitifully called out. His body was sent flying while upside down amidst the heavy rain. Since he was going to meet Sixteen, he didnt hear his emerald-green kasaya. Therefore, he had to tank Sixteen palm attack with his physical body. The true liquid in Song Shuhangs great river of true qi exploded and tried to protect his body. But how could he properly keep off Su Clans Sixteens unique skill, the Spirit River Saber Technique, with a defense he had hastily put up? Although Sixteen had tried her best to restrain the strength of her saber qi at the critical moment, the attack was still as overbearing as before. Song Shuhang was sent flying while in an upside down position and heavily fell into a nearby puddle. The heavy rain fell on his face and streamed down through the corner of his eyes... his heart was wounded at this time. This wasnt how things were supposed to go! In Song Shuhangs imagination, things should have gone like this: [He was supposed to elegantly lean against a white wall with green tiles while the light rain was continuously pouring down, with him beneath the eaves. Then, Su Clans Sixteen would pass before him while holding an umbrella in her hand. Right at that time, he would make his appearance and say to Sixteen, "Sixteen, guess who I am?" Sixteen would get a scare at first. Then, she would charmingly smile and say, "Shuhang, you gave me a scare." Afterward, the duo, which had reunited after a long separation, would look at each other under the fine rain and smile.] Little did he expect that Sixteen would suddenly attack him, and with so much strength at that! At this time, he was lying in the heavy rain with bean-sized raindrops hitting his dirtied face. In addition, he felt as though his stuffy chest was about to split open. ?????? In the heavy rain, Song Shuhang lay in the puddle, getting drenched like a chicken. Before him, Su Clans Sixteen held an umbrella in one handwith her other palm still having the shape of a bladewhile looking at Song Shuhang with a confused expression on her face. Song Shuhang forced a smile and deactivated the shapeshifting brooch on his chest, saying to Sixteen, "Sixteen, its me, Shuhang! You almost killed me! Please, lend me a hand and help get up." That blow from Sixteen had been rather painful. Luckily, his constitution was very strong, and he only felt some pain but didnt suffer any injury. However... Su Clans Sixteen didnt immediately go forward to help him get up. She looked at him vigilantly, with her hand still having the shape of a blade and saber qi condensing on it. "..." Song Shuhang. Whats the matter now? I already changed back to my original appearance, why is Sixteen still being so cold? "Who are you? And why are you pretending to be Song Shuhang!" Su Clans Sixteen said coldly while holding the umbrella with one hand and pointing the other toward Song Shuhang. Her shiny black pupils were full of cold intent. "What? Its me, Song Shuhang! Im not an impostor!" Song Shuhang got up from the puddle and rubbed his chest, saying, "Sixteen, do you not recognize me? Oooh, perhaps I know the reason. Is it because of my strange appearance? The reason for this is the heavenly tribulation! Both my hair and eyebrows were reduced to ashes, and I have this long hair now because I used the hair growing technique. I still didnt have the time to cut it yet." "Are you still trying to trick me? In that case, dont blame for being rude." Su Clans Sixteen approached Song Shuhang with light steps, her right hand releasing powerful saber intent. Is it possible that my hair and eyebrows arent the reason? Song Shuhang said in a hurry, "Sixteen, I think you are misunderstanding something." Do I really have to prove that I am me? But how can I prove it?! "Hmph, Fairy Firefly sent the real Song Shuhang to space a few days ago. Therefore, he is still there at this time," Su Clans Sixteen said coldly. "Speak, who are you? Why did you disguise as Song Shuhang and tried to approach me?" Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. F****ck! At this time, he felt as though 10,000 horses were galloping in his heart! He got f*cked by Senior Copper Trigram! "About that... Sixteen, calm down a bit and listen to what I have to say," Song Shuhang said as he waved his hand. The fact that Sixteen was slowly approaching him made him feel a lot of pressure. "Actually, the one that was sent to space the second time wasnt me... it was Senior Copper Trigram!" Song Shuhang explained. "At that time, Senior Copper Trigram suddenly decided to assume my appearance. Afterward, he was unlucky enough to meet Fairy Firefly and got sent into space. Fairy Firefly wasnt able to see through Senior Copper Trigrams disguise and wrote in the group that she sent me to space a second time. But the truth is that Ive been on Earth all along." Su Clans Sixteen stopped in her track, but her shiny black eyes kept staring at the Song Shuhang before her eyes. "There are no problems with this reply, right?" Song Shuhang said with a smile. "I read in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that you were coming to the Jiangnan area. Therefore, I secretly came over to look for you to give you a surprise." Su Clans Sixteen slightly lowered her eyes and firmly shook her head after a short time. "Thats impossible; you cant be him. Song Shuhang reached the Second Stage Realm just a little before the start of the hand-guided tractor competition." And yet, the person before her eyes was a cultivator of the Third Stage! Song Shuhang stepped on the path of cultivation just a few months ago, and now, in just these few months, he had reached the Third Stage Realm? What kind of joke was that? "I advanced in realm as well, and it happened during the wee hours of todays morning! Try to smell; my body should still have the smell of the heavenly tribulation," Song Shuhang said hastily. Su Clans Sixteen said, "I only smell the fragrance of green onion." "..." Song Shuhang scratched her head and said, "In that case, do you want to take a look at my identification card?" "That kind of thing is too easy to fake," Su Clans Sixteen said. Whenever senior cultivators came out of secluded meditation, they would immediately look for Cave Lord Snow Wolf and have him take care of certificates and whatnot. If Cave Lord Snow Wolf could do it, other cultivators could do it as well. Such being the case, how could she trust something like an identification card? "In that case, what do I have to do to prove that Im indeed Song Shuhang!" Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He was really at a loss at this time. Sixteen slightly lowered her head, her eyes bright. Actually, after chatting with him for a bit, she already knew in her heart that the person before her eyes was the real Shuhang. Although the aura on his body had changedas well as the fact that he had gotten taller, with his cultivation realm increasinghis unique disposition was still the same. She was able to see through him after talking him with for a while. However, she still wanted to test Song Shuhang one last time. "In that case, Ill ask you a question." Su Clans Sixteen arrived by Shuhangs side while holding the umbrella, blocking the rain for him. Song Shuhang said, "What question?" "That day, when that uncle from the Immortal Farming Sect was pursuing us... what did you give me to eat after we found a place to hide?" Sixteen said softly. This matter was something that only she and Song Shuhang knew about. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are you talking about that fasting pill?" Song Shuhang said, somewhat embarrassed. Sixteen still remembered about that matter about the fasting pill? Sixteen smiled, and dimples bloomed on her face. She stretched her hand and helped Song Shuhang get up. After Song Shuhang finally got up, Sixteen secretly clenched her teeth. At this time, Song Shuhang was quite a bit taller than a few months ago. His height had increased from his original 175 cm to his current 182 cm. On the other hand, Su Clans Sixteen hadnt grown taller at all. Even at this time, she was only around 150 cm tall... With that 30 cm difference in height, she would at most reach Song Shuhangs chest if they were to hug. Did you have nothing better to do other than growing up?! Wasnt 175 cm tall enough? Why did you have to grow even taller! Wont you turn into a two meters tall small giant if you keep growing up like this?! Song Shuhang noticed that Sixteen had suddenly become angry. He scratched his head in confusion. How exactly had he offended her this time? Sixteen faintly sighed. Then, she stretched her hand and pasted it on Song Shuhangs body. Afterward, liquid true qi was transmitted over from her palm and covered Shuhangs body. Song Shuhangs drenched clothes and hair immediately dried up. True qi can be used like this too? Song Shuhang carefully experienced the process. Just as though she had discovered what was on Song Shuhangs mind, Su Clans Sixteen explained in a gentle tone, "As long as you possess fire-type true qi, its very easy to do something like this." It was a rather handy trick. But in the absence of fire-type true qi, one had to rely on something like the clothes cleaning technique. "Fire-type true qi? I have a dual typelightning and firetrue qi," Song Shuhang said. "Having fire-type true qi is enough," Su Clans Sixteen said. "This is also one of the methods to train ones ability to control true qi. Seven trained me the same way back then. In a while, I can teach you how to use your true qi to evaporate the water soaking your hair and clothes. You can try it by yourself too so as to improve your ability to control true qi." "Sure." Song Shuhang also asked, "Sixteen, where were you planning to go just now?" Sixteen paused. Since she believed that Song Shuhang was still in space, she thought of taking a stroll around Jiangnan University Town. In addition, she wanted to take a look at the place when she and Song Shuhang had met the first time before transcending the tribulation. But she hadnt expected that Song Shuhang would come to look for her and even give her a surprisealmost getting killed in the process. In that case, where could she go now? Sixteen lowered her head and noticed that she was still wearing that set of red clothes. This time, Dharma King Creation came to pick her up, and she got out in a hurry and didnt have the time to change her clothes. Therefore, Sixteen said, "I want to go to a clothing store." "A clothing store?" Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. "Sixteen, come with me. I just happen to have some very fitting clothes to gift you!" Chapter 635 Chapter 635: The eruption in the Jingang Immortal Cave Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang just happened to have a large box full of immortal clothing with him; the clothes inside were both exquisite and beautiful. Since he had so many clothes with him, he was at a loss how to deal with them. But right at this time, Sixteen said she needed clothes. It seemed there was some fate between Sixteen and those clothes. Song Shuhang had already thought of giving Sixteen those clothes and now was a good opportunity. The box with the clothes was currently inside Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. However, it wasnt convenient to take them out at this time. Therefore, Song Shuhang planned to bring Sixteen somewhere else and let her have a good look at the various clothes inside the box and see if she liked any of them. Su Clans Sixteen looked at Song Shuhang strangely. Then, she pushed her umbrella into Song Shuhangs hand and said, Alright. Lets go then. Song Shuhang grabbed the umbrella and said, Come with me. My vehicle is parked in the parking lot of the train station. The umbrella wasnt too big, and while it was fine to cover the petite Sixteen, it got somewhat crowded when a big guy like Song Shuhang joined. Song Shuhang tried to cover Sixteen as much as possible with the umbrella. Even if he got soaked, he could seize the opportunity and use that method involving the usage of true qi to dry ones clothes that Sixteen told him about. ?????? In the parking area. Sixteen looked at the SUV with the smashed rear and asked, Is this your vehicle? Ahaha... actually, it was a brand-new vehicle before I drove it till here. After saying this much, Song Shuhang heaved a long sigh and continued, But when I was in the parking area of the City of Cinema, I just happened to meet Fairy Dongfang Six, who was trying to reverse her car at that time... Su Clans Sixteen nodded and couldnt help but laugh. From the looks of it, the kamikaze driver Fairy Dongfang Six had bumped into Song Shuhangs vehicle. Luckily, even if the rear of the vehicle was smashed and flattened a bit, the rest was still fine. Song Shuhang could drive it without problems. He would just need to look for a repair shop and have them fix it when he had the time. After getting into the SUV, Song Shuhang first headed toward Venerable Whites garage next to Jiangnan University Town. He couldnt drive this vehicle with a smashed rear when driving his friends back home. ?????? In the afternoon, 4:40 PM. Song Shuhang arrived at the garage and exchanged the SUV for an ordinary commercial vehicle. In addition, it just so happened that a repair shop was right next to the garage. Thereupon, Song Shuhang conveniently delivered the SUV to the repair shop. ...There was still a lot of super luxurious cars in the garage, but Song Shuhang had no intention of driving them. After all, he had to bring his three friends back home tomorrow, and if he were to use one of those fancy cars, he would need to explain a lot of things and bring unnecessary troubles upon himself. On the road. Song Shuhang asked, Sixteen, do you already have a place where you can stay? I dont. Senior Creation brought me to the Jiangnan area this morning, and I still didnt have the time to look for a place to live, Su Clans Sixteen, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, said. In that case, how about going with me to Yu Jiaojiaos place and staying there for a few days? Song Shuhang said. Yu Jiaojiao? Who is that? Su Clans Sixteen slightly raised her eyes. From the sound of it, it seemed the name of a girl... Shes the daughter of True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, a member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He is precisely that person with the long nickname Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team. Anyway, shes half-flood dragon and half-mermaid, Song Shuhang replied. Whats her current realm? Sixteen asked casually. Shes at the Fourth Stage Realm. You dont want to challenge her to a fight, right? Song Shuhang asked. From what Song Shuhang knew, Sixteen and Seven were very similar, and their hobby apparently consisted in challenging other people to battle. In short, they were battle maniacs. Back then, when Sixteen was breaking through, Seven happily wrote in the group that he would bring her around and have her challenge to battle the various seniors of the group after the tribulation. Dont worry. I dont want to challenge her to battle, Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile. Since she was a half-flood dragon and half-mermaid of the Fourth Stage, she shouldnt have the capacity to transform into a human just yet. If that Miss Yu Jiaojiao is willing, Ill disturb her for a few days. Good, its settled then, Song Shuhang said. ?????? The vehicle kept advancing on the road. But right at this time, Song Shuhangs mobile phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the screen of the phone and discovered that the caller was Great Master Profound Principles layman disciple, Senior Brother Three Realms. Song Shuhang stopped the vehicle on the side road and picked up the phone. Hello, Senior Brother Three Realms. Is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked. Shuhang, where are you now? Oh, wrong question. I should ask you first if you have free time these days. Can you leave your place? Senior Brother Three Realms asked quickly. Yes, I can head out if I want to. Is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked. Was it possible that Guoguo had run away from home again to treat his hemorrhoids? If you have the possibility to head out, thats good. Do you remember the Jingang token of authority I gave you the last time? Senior Brother Three Realms asked. Song Shuhang replied, Yes, I do. The Jingang token of authority was the key to enter the Jingang Immortal Cave and learn the follow-up technique of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? belonging to the Jingang Temple. It was a powerful fist technique with eight styles. The strength of its moves ranged from the Second to the Fifth Stage. There was also the heart-tempering ancient well inside the immortal cave. If cultivators looked inside the well, their inner desires and ambitions would get stimulated along with their most reserved thoughts. After these thoughts and desires resurfaced, one could overcome them through the heart-tempering ancient well, strengthening their state of mind. All cultivators below the Fifth Stage Realm could obtain pretty good benefits in there. One needed the Jingang token of authorityas well as six spirit stones of the Fourth Stage as a feeto enter the Jingang Immortal Cave. After carrying out that transaction with Daoist Priest Horizon and obtaining some spirit stones, Song Shuhang had already considered heading toward the Jingang Immortal Cave if there was a chance so that he could try to learn the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. Senior Brother Three Realms said, Yesterday, the ancient well suddenly erupted and turned into a fountain. Many disciples of our Faraway Wandering Temple entered the immortal cave and obtained a lot of benefits, with thirteen of them even grasping part of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. From what I understand, this is a very rare opportunity; now that the ancient well has turned into a fountain, its even easier to learn the fist technique. Moreover, this fountain wont last for long. Therefore, you should seize the opportunity while you can. If you have free time, I can bring you to the Jingang Immortal Cave, where you can try to learn the technique. If you dont have enough spirit stones at this time, I can pay up in advance for you. Senior Brother Three Realms owed Song Shuhang several small favors. For example, when Guoguo came over and caused Shuhang a lot of trouble. Therefore, when the ancient well erupted, Senior Brother Three Realms immediately thought of Song Shuhang and decided to give a hand while he was at it. Thank you, Senior Brother Three Realms, Song Shuhang said. In addition, you dont need to worry about spirit stones. I got my hands on a good sum of spirit stones recently. Right, Senior Brother... how many people can the Jingang token of authority allow me to carry along? I can pay the fee for each person if necessary. Senior Brother Three Realms replied, Sigh... fine. Ill put in a good word for you this time and allow you to carry along other people. Give me your address; Ill contact you. Thank you, Senior Brother, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Afterward, he gave the address of Yu Jiaojiaos villa to Senior Brother Three Realms. The effects of the heart-tempering ancient well in the Jingang Immortal Cave were very beneficial to cultivators. Therefore, he wanted Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao to come with him as well. After hanging up the phone, Song Shuhang said to Sixteen, Sixteen, how about going to the Jingang Immortal Cave together? Sure. Su Clans Sixteen looked at Song Shuhang and said, But I dont have spirit stones with me at this time. I can pay for you, Song Shuhang said. Su Clans Sixteen leaned against the seat and asked, Good, Ill owe you this one. Right, how much money did I owe you the last time? I have long forgotten, Song Shuhang said with a smile. The vehicle kept speeding along the road, quickly arriving at Yu Jiaojiaos villa. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang returned to the villa, the heavy rain also stopped. The air was fresh and clean after the rain. As soon as Song Shuhang arrived at the door of the villa, he smelled the fragrance of alcohol. Had they drunk again? Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen arrived in front of the door and rang the doorbell. Who is it? Yu Jiaojiaos voice echoed. Her voice was spiritless, just as though she was drunk. Song Shuhang replied, Jiaojiao, its me. Ive returned. Oh, Im coming, Yu Jiaojiao replied. Afterward, the sound of footsteps echoed. The lock of the door turned, and a long, white leg kicked the door, pushing it open... the door of Yu Jiaojiaos villa opened towards the outside. After the door was kicked open, two long, white legs as well as five jade-white toes appeared before their eyes. Those legs were so beautiful that one could look at them for a lifetime. A little above was a short skirt that covered them until the knees. Further above was Jiaojiaos cute and lovely upper half. Song Shuhang glanced at the interior of the villa from his position. As expected, his poor friends had been KOd. Gao Moumou, whose capacity for alcohol was the worst, was already lying on the table, mumbling something in drunken language. Tubo and Yangde were also dizzy and couldnt walk steadily. You drank again? Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, In addition, you drank together with Gao Moumou and the others while in your true form? Dont worry. I didnt get drunk. Strong smell of alcohol came from Yu Jiaojiaos mouth as she said, In addition, I used a magical technique on my body, and in the eyes of ordinary people I have my mothers appearance. I wont give your friends a scare. ... Song Shuhang. Is it possible that Yu Jiaojiaos hobby is drinking? I didnt know that she had this hobby earlier! How come she cant resist the urge of getting drunk lately? You came back just in time. How about accompanying me for a drink? Yu Jiaojiao said. At this time, she noticed Su Clans Sixteen, who was standing behind Song Shuhangs body. After a moment of surprise, she guessed, Is it possible that you are Fellow Daoist Su Clans Sixteen? Nice to meet you, Fellow Daoist Jiaojiao, Su Clans Sixteen replied with a smile. No need to stand on ceremony, you can consider this place your own. Right, do you want to drink a cup or two with me? Yu Jiaojiao said. I wont drink today. Song Shuhang waved his hand and said, Jiaojiao, Senior Brother Three Realms will come here in a while to carry us to the Jingang Immortal Cave. It just so happens that the heart-tempering ancient well in the cave has erupted and turned into a fountain, with its strengthening effects getting amplified. I think we should seize the opportunity and go there to take a look. The heart-tempering ancient well in the Jingang Immortal Cave? Yu Jiaojiao was confused. From the looks of it, she hadnt heard about this place before. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiaojiao, how about tagging along? The heart-tempering ancient well has very good effects that are extremely beneficial to cultivators, Song Shuhang said. Yu Jiaojiao had helped him a quite a lot during the past few days. Therefore, he wished to return the favor a bit. Oh... Yu Jiaojiao turned her head around and looked at the lame Gao Moumou. Gao Moumou was dead drunk at this time, and from the looks of it, he wouldnt be able to write characters today, either. Forget it. Ill let him off the hook this time. However, I will get the other two guys dead drunk before leaving. In the meantime, Song Shuhang brought Sixteen to his room and took a box out of his size-reducing purse... Chapter 636 - Ill grow taller Chapter 636: Ill grow taller Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The box was opened, revealing layer upon layer of immortal clothing. In addition, all of it was womens clothing. Each of the clothes had a unique design and wasnt inferior to the clothes that fairy maidens wore in legends. Several runes and formations were engraved above the immortal clothing to make it even more beautiful. After seeing this large box full of gorgeous clothes, Su Clans Sixteen blinked her eyes. Where had Song Shuhang obtained all these clothes? Song Shuhang started to explain on his own initiative. This box full of immortal clothing was a gift that a certain senior prepared, and it has been lying inside the warehouse of the Three Ages Armed Escort Office all along. I collected this box recently from their office but I didnt expect that I would find only immortal clothing inside. Luckily, aside from the immortal clothing, there was also that small box that contained 33 spirit beast crystals and the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? inside the box. Otherwise, Song Shuhang would have cried himself to sleep. Back then, he used the only spirit stone he had with him as the fee to collect the sealed package. When I opened this box full of immortal clothing back then, I saw that there were some clothes very suitable for you, Sixteen. Therefore, I kept this thought in mind and decided to gift them to you the next time we met. Song Shuhang picked up the layer of clothes on the top and spread it on the bed. Sixteens eyes shone. Then, she said with a smile, Should I try them? Yes, you should. Ill wait outside the door. Call me when you are done. Song Shuhang waved his hand and walked out of the room. Sixteen lowered her head and replied, Okay. ?????? Song Shuhang stood outside the door while taking a look at the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? in his hands. This book was like a textbook, very easy to understand. In addition, the various methods described in the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? to tame animals were unexpectedly related to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? he practiced. According to the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was an excellent cultivation technique to tame animals. During the taming of spirit beasts, one could use their Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi to refine the spirit beast, allowing it to grow faster, get stronger, and become of higher quality... and it had other abstruse and mysterious effects as well. In other words, the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was basically a small cheat to quickly raise spirit beasts! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Beyond that, Song Shuhang discovered another important thing from this book... each cultivation technique that was part of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? had a method similar to the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to gobble up and absorb the energy inside spirit beast crystals. Therefore, it wasnt uncommon for the disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to encounter the same problem as Song Shuhang, with their bodies getting filled with too much true qi and almost exploding. At that time, these disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect with too much true qi inside their bodies could use the method described in the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? to pass it to their spirit beasts, refining them in the process. During the refining process, one could even obtain a stream of pure energy back from the body of the spirit beast. Although the amount of energy was smaller than the original, its quality was higher. In addition, the spirit beast refining process would increase the strength of the disciples constitution as well. ... Song Shuhang. As expected, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had a way to take care of the negative effects of the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. If he could tame a spirit beast, he could use this method to pass the excessive amount of true qi or true liquid inside his body to the spirit beast, refining it while he was at it. During this process, the quality of the true qi and true liquid would increase. As if that wasnt enough, even ones constitution would get stronger! It was a cheat almost comparable to having a ghost spirit! Song Shuhang sighed with emotion and said, Now I understand why this cultivation technique was able to pique Senior Whites interest. Once Senior White was out of the ancient ruins, he would transcribe a copy of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? and give it to him. At the same time, he thought of something. He still had two spirit beasts back home. They were precisely those two seahorses with the bloodline of a flood dragon that the stallion spirit had gifted him as an apology. Song Shuhang still remembered that Young Master Phoenix Slayer almost whipped that stallion spirit to death after he discovered that the gift consisted in two seahorses. Anyway, perhaps he could use those two seahorses to test the effects of the method described in the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? and see if the effects were really as incredible as described in the book. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Sixteens voice echoed from the room. Shuhang, Im done trying the clothes. You can enter. Song Shuhang looked at the time. Unexpectedly, only seven minutes had passed. It had been rather quick! Usually, women would take their sweet time while trying on clothes; it was a very tedious and long process... he didnt expect that Sixteen would finish so quickly. Song Shuhang pushed the door of the room open and looked inside. In the next moment, he saw that Sixteen had changed into a red and white short cheongsam. It almost seemed as though this set of immortal clothing was something tailor-made for her. It suited her a lot. This cheongsam-type immortal clothing really made Sixteens slim waist stand out. In addition, Sixteens legs were also slender and long if compared to the rest of her body. A perfect score of 5/7! Does it look good? Sixteen raised her head and pushed her short hair behind her ear, looking at Song Shuhang. Its perfect! Song Shuhang gave the thumbs up and said, Do the other clothes also suit you? Yes, they all have the same size after all. Therefore, they all suit me, Sixteen said. She almost felt as though these clothes were tailor-made for her. Thats great. In that case, Ill gift all the immortal clothing of this size to you, Sixteen. Song Shuhang felt that it was better to gift away this immortal clothing as soon as possible. In that case, Ill go ahead and accept the gift, is that fine? Sixteen said with a smile. Actually, the style of the other several clothes was too cutesy and didnt really suit her. You are welcome! Song Shuhang said with a smile. The fact that you are willing to accept them lifts a weight off my shoulders. Su Clans Sixteen gently nodded her head and said, What about the other clothes, how do you plan to deal with them? Song Shuhang held his chin and said, There are several different sizes... hmm, I feel that the size below, which is slightly bigger than this, might suit Soft Feather. In addition, I owe her several favors as well. Ill try to gift them to her, but Im not sure if she will like them or not. Soft Feathers father was a certain Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was an established Venerable with an incredible amount of resources and money. Therefore, there was a chance that Soft Feather didnt lack immortal clothing at all. Moreover, wouldnt Venerable Spirit Butterfly misunderstand if Shuang were to gift some clothes to Soft Feather? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Venerable Spirit Butterfly was known as a powerful senior that liked to fuss over every single detail. But after meeting with Venerable Spirit Butterfly, Song Shuhang got the impression that he was a very gentle senior, impartial towards the younger generation. Therefore, there shouldnt be any problem in the end, right? Song Shuhangs mind was filled with thoughts. But what Song Shuhang didnt know was that Venerable Spirit Butterfly felt very uncomfortable when Shuhang bought Soft Feather those sandals. If he was to gift Soft Feather several sets of immortal clothing, with Soft Feather taking turns and wearing them every day, Venerable Spirit Butterfly might directly run away from home in tears. Hmm, there are clothes of even bigger size further below. I think they might be suitable for some of the other fairy maidens in the group. When the time comes, Ill see if I can gift them to those fairy maidens, Song Shuhang replied. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Song Shuhang looked at the speechless Su Clans Sixteen and asked cautiously, Is that improper? As expected, gifting womens clothes left and right wasnt too proper! But if he couldnt gift them, would he have no choice but to keep them in the box to collect dust? Because he surely wasnt going to wear them himself! Su Clans Sixteen pondered for a moment and said, You want to gift all this immortal clothing away, right? Yes. After all, I have no use for them... and I dont think its going to be too easy to exchange them for spirit stones. Therefore, I might as well gift them to someone, Song Shuhang said. In that case, give them all to me! Su Clans Sixteen said. Eh? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. But the size of the other clothes... Su Clans Sixteen raised her head and said full of confidence, Ill grow up. ... Song Shuhang. Should he really believe Sixteen in regards to this matter? Cough. Anyway, I can gift the larger sizes to the several elder sisters in the Su Clan, Su Clans Sixteen added. When it came to the larger sizes, even Sixteen herself felt that she wouldnt be able to grow enough to wear them for a lifetime. Song Shuhang thought for a moment and nodded his head, saying, Thats great, actually! After all, his objective was to gift these clothes away. Therefore, he might as well give them all to Sixteen. It would solve his problem in one go. The corner of Sixteens mouth rose as she said, The value of this immortal clothing isnt low. Since Im taking all of them, Ill give you something in return as compensation. There is really no need. There isnt anything I lack at this time, Song Shuhang replied. In that case, do you have a method to restrain your aura? Sixteen asked. ... Song Shuhang. He indeed had something similar. In the final part of the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual? was a technique to conceal ones aura. However, he needed the effect of Soft Feathers shapeshifting brooch to use it. But the brooch was something that belonged to Soft Feather, and he had to give it back. In addition, the effects werent that great, either. Since you reached the Third Stage Realm, you can study high-level cultivation techniques now. Given your duallightning and fireattribute, you can learn basic magical techniques that can attract lightning and create fire out of nowhere. Unfortunately, you dont have the wind attribute. Otherwise, you could have studied several speed increasing techniques that would have come in handy during combat, Sixteen added. When he heard about attracting lightning and creating fire out of thin air, Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. Alright, magical techniques were indeed something he lacked. When he saw the Lightning Palm back then, he was so excited that he couldnt sleep for the whole night. Sixteen also added, Moreover, have you already taken care of your cultivation technique of the Third Stage? Yes, thats already taken care of. Venerable White has the follow-up part of the cultivation technique I practice. I just have to wait for him to come out of the ancient ruins to continue with my training, Song Shuhang replied. Venerable White didnt expect that Song Shuhang would advance in realm so quickly. Therefore, he didnt leave behind the third volume of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. In addition, he could learn another footwork from Venerable White now that he had reached the Third Stage Realm. Back then, Venerable White showed him several different types of footwork, and Song Shuhang took a liking to all of them. Then, after he learned several different types of technique... he would look for an opportunity to find Senior Phoenix Slayer! Chapter 637 - What are my wildest inner desires? Chapter 637: What are my wildest inner desires? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After finding Senior Phoenix Slayer, he could try to borrow his CPU again... At the same time, he wished for Senior Phoenix Slayer to advance in realm quickly without a hitch. With that, he could look for him and borrow his CPU even after reaching the Fourth and the Fifth Stage Realm! Cough... perhaps he was going too far right now. Moreover, it wasnt going to be easy to convince Senior Phoenix Slayer to lend him his CPU. He had to find a way to convince him first! Song Shuhang started to giggle while in deep thoughts. The nearby Su Clans Sixteen almost thought that Shuhang had gone mad. ?????? Half an hour later. Song Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao, and Sixteen sat in the living room of the villa, waiting for Senior Brother Three Realms arrival. Song Shuhangs three friends, as well as Gao Moumous girlfriend, were delivered back to their respective rooms... actually, Gao Moumou wasnt sent back to bed. Yu Jiaojiao had someone place him in front of the computer. She wanted to see if Gao Moumou was going to write several thousand characters if he were to wake up in the middle of the night and see the computer before his eyes, getting a sudden inspiration. ?????? Buzz, buzz, buzz~ RIght at this time, the cry of a sword echoed outside the villa. Has Senior Brother Three Realms arrived? Song Shuhang quickly looked outside. Then, he saw a white-haired daoist priest with a ruddy complexion descend from the sky. It was Daoist Priest Horizon. Eh? All of you are here already? After passing ten years worth of pure strength to Lady Onion, Daoist Priest Horizon didnt have to worry about the heavenly tribulation for a while. His current state was very good. At this time, he was holding in his hands two large jars of liquor, whose intoxicating aroma spread in the room as soon as he entered. You came back just in time. How about having a big drinking contest tonight? During the past few days, I freeloaded your food and drink, which was a bit embarrassing, cough. Therefore, I got some good alcohol from Immortal Fairy Bie Xue today, and we can drink until daybreak! Daoist Priest Horizon said with a smile. This time, Daoist Priest Horizon came back for Lady Onion. He felt that the little monster known as Lady Onion was a hidden gem. Therefore, he wanted to take her in as a disciple. Although Lady Onion had become the disciple in name of that other fellow daoist acquainted with little friend Song Shuhang, it wasnt official yet, and Lady Onion had yet to acknowledge them as her teacher. Therefore, he was still in time to lure her away with an attractive offer. Lady Onion was a talented little monster that had managed to learn an excellent cultivation technique of the Second Stage in a little over ten minutes! If he were to miss such a talented disciple this time, he might not be able to find another for a lifetime! Thereupon, Daoist Priest Horizon thought about this matter for one whole evening and thickened his face, coming over to the villa again. Daoist Priest... you are a little late. I just finished having a drinking contest. Yu Jiaojiaos whole body emitted the smelled of alcohol. Actually, as soon as she smelled the intoxicating aroma coming from the jars Daoist Priest Horizon was holding, she thought of drinking again... however, she had serious matters to attend to this evening! It doesnt matter. We can simply have another contest. Miss Jiaojiao seems to have sobered up already, and little friend Song can drink as well. As for that miss on one side, you can also come to drink with us if you want. Oh, forget what I said, it was inappropriate. Its not a good thing for minors to drink alcohol. Daoist Priest Horizon laughed. Of course, Daoist Priest Horizon could easily tell that Su Clans Sixteen wasnt a minor. But after seeing Sixteens cute little face, he couldnt help but tease her a little. Whenever elderly people saw little kids, they would turn into lovely grandpas and start teasing the kids, enjoying the love and joy that came from it. Daoist Priest Horizons current state was very similar. Minor? Su Clans Sixteen raised her head and stared at Daoist Priest Horizon. At the same time, her right palm turned into a blade, itching to get into action. Song Shuhang quickly said, Daoist Priest Horizon, about that... Im sorry, but we have something important to take care of this evening. How about drinking again in a few days? Just as he was speaking, the cry of another sword echoed outside. Midair, a figure come over while riding the flying sword. This time, it was Senior Brother Three Realms. His voice echoed before he even reached the destination. Little friend Song, are you ready? If you are ready, well immediately set out. Yes, Im ready, Senior Brother. Im planning to bring two people along, Yu Jiaojiao and Sixteen. Is that fine? Song Shuhang asked. Sure, no problem. Come over; Ill bring you to the Jingang Immortal Cave as fast as possible. We have no idea when the ancient well in the immortal cave will stop erupting. Therefore, its better to get there as soon as possible, Senior Brother Three Realms said with a cool smile on his face. Song Shuhang grabbed Sixteen and faced Daoist Priest Horizon, cupping his hands. In that case, Daoist Priest Horizon, let us bid farewell. The Jingang Immortal Cave? So you were planning to go to that immortal cave belonging to Great Master Profound Principle that the Jingang Sect left behind! Daoist Priest Horizon said with a laugh. Such being the case, Ill accompany you guys as well. After saying this much, Daoist Priest Horizon placed down the jars of liquor and took out his own Jingang token of authority, waving it around complacently. Next, Daoist Priest took out a cloud-type flying magical treasure and said, Guys, get on board. Ill bring you to the immortal cave. It will be much faster than you lot riding your flying swords by yourselves. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But right at this time, just as Senior Brother Three Realms landed and saw Daoist Priest Horizons appearance clearly, he called out in alarm, The Frenzied Strength Imparter! ... Daoist Priest Horizon. Su Clans Sixteen also reacted after hearing Senior Brother Three Realms call out in alarm. The Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon? No wonder I found this dao name familiar... Shuhang, lets run for our life! Seven said that one must run away as far as possible when they get a glimpse of Daoist Priest Horizon! We absolutely cant allow him to catch us! Otherwise, something very scary will happen! ... Daoist Priest Horizon. Daoist Priest was very saddened at this time. He felt that the world had instantly lost its colors. Cough, cough. Song Shuhang quickly explained, You dont have to worry. Daoist Priest Horizon wont be able to impart strength within a short period of time. He passed ten years worth of strength to a monster onion just the day before yesterday. After hearing these words, Sixteen and Senior Brother Three Realms relaxed a bit. However, they were still vigilantly gazing at the Daoist Priest Horizon. Daoist Priest Horizon was deeply hurt at this moment. ?????? At last, the group of people sat on Daoist Priest Horizons flight-type magical treasure and headed towards the Jingang Immortal Cave. When Daoist Priest Horizon, who was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, operated the flight-type magical treasure, he was much faster than Senior Brother Three Realms riding his flying sword. At this moment, time was money... or spirit stones in this case. Very soon, the group reached the Jingang Immortal Cave, and Daoist Priest Horizon put away his flying magical treasure. After arriving in the proximity of the Jingang Immortal Cave, everyone felt the mysterious energy all around. It wasnt similar to the true qi or spiritual energy of cultivators. If one wanted to classify it, it was something more similar to mental energy... or maybe soul energy? Under the effects of this soul energy, several illusory pictures appeared before the eyes of Song Shuhang and the others. Amidst these pictures were the various conditions and forms of life. After cultivators entered the Jingang Immortal Cave and accepted the trial of the heart-tempering ancient well, the desires and ambitions hidden deep inside their hearts would resurface. Now that the ancient well was erupting, its energy had given birth to these strange pictures. Senior Brother Three Realms carried Song Shuhang and the others along, entering the immortal cave. Daoist Priest Horizon showed his own Jingang token of authority and handed over the fee to enter the immortal cave. Song Shuhang handed over the fee for three people and entered the immortal cave together with Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao. ?????? At this time, there was a lot of disciples inside the immortal cave. Most of them were disciples or layman disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple. There was an ancient well inside the immortal cave, and the water of the well would spurt out like a fountain from time to time. The nearby cultivators, who were sitting around in a circle, were using the strength of the ancient well to temper their mind and heart. Yu Jiaojiao and Sixteen hadnt practiced the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. Therefore, there was no need for them to try to grasp the mystery of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. After entering the immortal cave, they followed Senior Brother Three Realms instructions and found a place next to the ancient well, sitting down there. Then, once the ancient well was quiet again, they would glance at the water inside and start the heart-tempering process. Daoist Priest Horizon held his chin and pondered for a moment. Then, he also decided to start the heart-tempering process. He was a regular customer of the Jingang Immortal Cave. Since he was frequently avoiding the heavenly tribulation, he would often come here and take advantage of the heart-tempering effects of the ancient well to keep a normal and peaceful state of mind. The heart-tempering effects of the ancient well benefitted Su Clans Sixteen the most. Thanks to the heart-tempering, she would be able to keep a calm state of mind while facing the heavenly tribulation the next time, not getting influenced by her previous failure. Song Shuhang strolled around the immortal cave a bit, taking a look at the records regarding the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? that the experts of the Jingang Sect had left behind in the ancient immortal cave. This alone allowed him to obtain long-lasting benefits. After a short moment, he headed towards the mural hiding the secrets of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? and started to comprehend the technique. After a long time, Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. He felt that he had a great affinity with the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, and even when he was learning the technique back then, it didnt take him much time to understand it. Nevertheless, it seemed that learning cultivation techniques from murals or paintings wasnt his strong point. Whether it was the painting of the mysterious sword technique of the Chu Family or the mural of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? before his eyes, Song Shuhang felt that they were simply too abstract. He gently touched the size-reducing purse in his clothes. Hopefully, he would be able to obtain some benefit by relying on the power of the enlightenment stone. Anyway, Song Shuhang decided to put off the matter related to the comprehension of the technique until later and headed toward the heart-tempering well first. He wanted to take a look at the mysteries concealed within the erupting ancient well. He approached the ancient well and entered the range of the heart-tempering zone. The mysterious energy of the ancient well shrouded Song Shuhangs body, starting to stimulate his inner desires and evil thoughts. Song Shuhang didnt try to ward off this energy. Instead, he allowed it to take effect. No man in the world was perfect, not even the so-called sages. They would always have their desires and aspirations. Actually, it was something pretty normal. If one didnt have any wish or aspiration, what was the difference between them and a dead fish? According to what Senior Brother Three Realms had said, Song Shuhang had to wait for the ancient well to finish spurting water and look at the water in the well after it had restored its calm. After he looked at the surface of the water, Song Shuhangs own image was reflected within. What is that I wish for? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Before entering the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the things that Song Shuhang wished were obviously related to the mortal world. But what now that he had stepped on the path of cultivation? What did he wish for? A ripple formed on the surface of the water in the ancient well... Then, Song Shuhang saw something! He saw the picture of himself dressed up as a scholar, looking incredibly handsome, with scholarly texts floating next to his body. The voice of the Sage was spreading from these scholarly texts. Ahaha, now then, thats the style I like! Then, in front of the him dressed up as a scholar was a creature that emanated an evil and foul aura from all over the body. From the looks of it, there was a great battle going on. It is possible that I want to become a righteous warrior specialized in killing monsters and vanquishing demons? No, wait a moment... there is something wrong with the me dressed up as a scholar! Chapter 638 Chapter 638: Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books, the Still Pond of Wisdom... Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although their outward appearance was the same, Song Shuhang discovered after a careful inspectionthat the scholar before his eyes wasnt really the same as him. On the contrary, it was part of him... it was his ghost spirit, the same ghost spirit that was forcefully borrowed by that powerful expert a while ago. Thats strange. Isnt the ancient well supposed to show me the wildest and darkest desires hidden within the depths of my heart? Why am I seeing my ghost spirit? Is it possible that the secret desire in my heart consists of having my ghost spirit become a powerful scholarly cultivator? In that case, what about me? Where is the main body? Is it possible that my main body turned into a good-for-nothing lazybones and had the ghost spirit become a righteous warrior in its stead so that it could take all the credit and the glory...? However... I dont think Im that type of person, right? Perhaps what Im seeing isnt one of my desires or aspirations... but a real event? If what Im seeing is a real event, how is that possible in the first place? Wasnt the connection between me and the ghost spirit blocked? Was I able to reestablish the connection with the ghost spirit thanks to the mysterious power of the ancient well? However, the viewpoint from which I see this scene isnt that of the ghost spirit. This is the viewpoint of a bystander! ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts... in the picture the ancient well was displaying, the battle between the ghost spirit dressed up as a scholar and the demon started. From the looks of it, it was a very incredible battle. But Song Shuhang was rather confused after watching it. He could only see that the scholar edition ghost spirit and the demon made of filth and evil were standing one in front of the other, keeping a close watch on each other. Then, particles of light were continuously flashing in the space that separated them. Those particles of light were probably the traces of the battle going on between the two. However, Song Shuhang was completely unable to discern how the two of them were fighting. Nevertheless, large numbers of demons standing close to the two fighters were continuously dying. These demons that were continually dying had all kinds of different appearances. Amongst them were some that had shape similar to humans. They had a beard and were wearing pink clothes with a red belt tied around their waists... As soon as he saw their appearance, Song Shuhang muttered to himself, Are those the disciples of the Netherworld? Although he didnt have any memory of ever meeting a disciple of the Netherworld, he felt that he had seen them somewhere. Was it possible that he had lost his memory? If he had lost the memory of this event... was it possible that he had met them on the mysterious island? ?????? Then, just in this fashion, the scholar edition ghost spirit and the foul demon kept fighting in a way that Song Shuhang was unable to understand. It was unknown for how long the duo kept fighting, but the evil laughter of the foul demon suddenly echoed. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, Song Shuhang saw the whole Netherworld turn into sticky black liquid. Soon after, the black liquid poured into the body of the foul demon and continuously increased its strength! On the other hand, that row of scholarly books floating next to the body of the scholar edition ghost spirit, from which the voice of the Sage was spreading, started to burn. After a short time, all the books floating around his body turned into ashes and disappeared. Song Shuhangs heart skipped a beat. He had a very bad feeling at this time. The scholar edition ghost spirit sighed faintly and said, It seems that the time to drop the curtain has finally come. Just as he was speaking, a figure drilled out of the body of the ghost spirit. It was precisely that lustrous scholar that had forcefully borrowed the body of Song Shuhangs ghost spirit back then. At this time, the anger and killing intent in his eyes had reduced quite a lot. However, there was still an unwilling expression on his face. If he had more time and sufficient energy inside his body, he would have tried to seal and suppress the demon before his eyes. But as the saying went: If ifs and buts were candy and nuts, wed all have a merry Christmas... The lustrous scholar took a step forward. At the same time, a huge book condensed next to him, wrapping up his body. The voice of the Sage echoed from the book and purified all the filth and evil in the surrounding area, striking the foul demon. Song Shuhangs ghost spirit was also wrapped in the energy of the scholar, and a space gate appeared next to its body. Go back. Return to your masters side. The voice of the lustrous scholar echoed in the ears of the ghost spirit. At the same time, Song Shuhang felt his body shake slightly. The connection between him and the ghost spirit had been restored. Just as hed expected, the picture he saw through the ghost spirit wasnt the manifestation of his inner desires. It was the scene of the lustrous scholar that had forcefully borrowed his ghost spirit fighting against another powerful opponent while in the Netherworld Realm. The great battle was about to come to an end. Therefore, the lustrous scholar decided to send Song Shuhangs ghost spirit back. As soon as the connection between Song Shuhang and the ghost spirit was reestablished, Song Shuhang was able to sense the condition of the ghost spirit once more. What came after was... Pain, pain, pain! There were two extremely deep wounds on the back of the ghost spirit. Words alone werent enough to describe the piercing pain. Song Shuhangs face whitened due to the extreme pain. In addition, the ghost spirit felt very uncomfortable at this time, just as though it had fallen into extremely filthy sludge. If not for the protection of that last stream of energy of the lustrous scholar, the filthy sludge would have already contaminated the ghost spirit, turning it into one of the demons of the Netherworld! The pain made Song Shuhang gasp for breath. Right at this time, the crack in the space enlarged, dragging the body of the ghost spirit inside. Im sorry. Since Ive borrowed your ghost spirit for so long, I thought of giving you a reward while returning it to you. But now, all the things I had with me have been reduced to ashes, and there isnt anything left for me to give you as a reward. I might have to go back on my word. The voice of the lustrous scholar directly echoed in Song Shuhangs ears through the ghost spirit. Song Shuhang sighed faintly. Speaking of rewards, he had already received his. The energy that was transmitted over from the body of the lustrous scholar allowed him to directly break through from the Second to the Third Stage Realm. This reward was more than enough to offset the fact that the scholar had borrowed his ghost spirit. Just as though he had read Song Shuhangs mind, the lustrous scholar turned his head and smiled faintly. Heh. In that case... I can be free from worries. After he had said this much, the strength of the space gate completely covered the ghost spirit, and the teleportation process started... At this moment, it was already slightly past midnight in China; a new day had started. August 10th, Saturday. Dao name: Path-seeking Scholar. Although the ghost spirit was getting teleported away, Song Shuhang could still see the scene of the battle between the lustrous scholar and the demon. ?????? ROAR!!! Right at this time, the foul demon of the Netherworld crazily roared. That sticky black liquid that was being carried over from all over the Netherworld was like a vast black sea, continuously pouring into the body of the demon. At this moment, the whole Netherworld Realm was backing up this demon. Under the influence of this huge power, the demon suddenly broke through the limitations of its original realm, temporarily reaching a higher realm. This method that relied on external energy to empower oneself could be used for a limited amount of time. This state would last for only a few breaths. However, those few breaths of time were more than enough for the demon. Thousands of demonic claws stretched out from the body of the foul demon and struck at the book that the lustrous scholar had summoned. One blow was sufficient to destroy the book. At the same time, those thousands of demonic claws intertwined. Then a giant black sun was summoned amidst the intertwined claws through a magical technique. The lustrous scholar crossed his hands behind the back and stood still. He didnt try to defend himself and faced the black sun directly. Actually, he had already exhausted all his energy and didnt have the strength to fight back. The little bit of energy he had left was barely enough to keep his body together, preventing it from dissipating. He wasnt afraid of death. After all, he was someone that had died a long, long time ago. Boom~ The black sun descended and swallowed the body of the lustrous scholar. The body of the scholar turned into particles that scattered in the Netherworld. In the very core of his body was a lustrous writing brush. It was a parasite-type magical treasure belonging to the lustrous scholar. The magical treasure was of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender rank. Nevertheless, the lustrous writing brush was blown to pieces after one breath of time under the terrifying strength of the black sun. The pieces scattered in all directions... The strength of the huge black sun was tremendous. After swallowing the body of the lustrous scholar, it detonated; the power of the explosion filled the whole scene Song Shuhang could see! The explosion of the black sun even broke through the limitations of space. The energy of the exploding sun pierced through the void. Song Shuhangs ghost spirit, who was currently getting teleported away, was also involved in the explosion of the black sun. No! Song Shuhang called out. In the next moment, the explosive power of the black sun shrouded Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. The ghost spirit felt as though it was thrown into a mixer, getting continuously and brutally mixed until it turned into a mass of dough. Afterward, another great power locked the ghost spirit and started pulling it until it was turned into noodles. The whole process was accompanied by extreme pain. The severe pain was transmitted to Song Shuhangs main body through the sense sharing, making him break out in a cold sweat. Song Shuhangs ghost spirit had already reached the high-rank and thus possessed an intellect that wasnt inferior to that of a human. Therefore, it made up its mind and resolutely cut off the sense sharing between itself and the main body so as to avoid Shuhang experiencing this piercing pain alongside it. After the sense sharing was cut off, Song Shuhang gasped for breath in agony. The contract between him and the ghost spirit was still there. Therefore, he could sense the current condition of the ghost spirit. A powerful force grabbed the ghost spirit and dragged it toward the depths of a bottomless abyss. Unfortunately, the ghost spirit didnt have the slightest strength to revolt at this moment. Song Shuhang clenched his fists and said, What can I do? What can I do? ?????? Boom, boom, boom~ The power of the black sun was still shaking the nearby space. Amidst the explosions, a lustrous fragment was attracted by the aura of the ghost spirit and ended up falling on its body. Buzz~ As soon as that lustrous fragment and the ghost spirit came in contact, the aura of the lustrous scholar also briefly resurfaced. The lustrous scholar used the last bit of his energy and forced a smile. After a short while, his voice echoed in the ears of the ghost spirit. Im sorry, little friend. It seems I wont be able to safely return the ghost spirit to your side. I didnt think I would have to go back on my word once again. Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books, the Still Pond of Wisdom... The lustrous scholar was trying to pass some important information to Song Shuhang. But before he could finish his sentence, the sound of a powerful explosion echoed next to the body of the ghost spirit. BOOM!!! The force of the explosion twisted and finally turned into a type of energy that surpassed space itself. That energy covered the ghost spirit and stretched it apart as it was noodles, finally turning into a ball and pulling it toward the depths of the abyss... NO!!! Song Shuhang roared inwardly. That fearsome energy that was covering his ghost spirit had now disappeared. ?????? Boom~ Song Shuhang felt as though an explosion had hit him. His body became soft, and he weakly lay on the ground... Chapter 639 Chapter 639: My name is Tyrannical Saber no, just Song One! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu A stream of energy was pulled out of Song Shuhangs body, ultimately disappearing. It was the energy belonging to the ghost spirit. After the ghost spirit was pulled towards the depths of the abyss, all the energy stored within Song Shuhangs body that belonged to the ghost spirit disappeared as well. As a consequence, the true liquid inside Song Shuhangs body entered a chaotic state. He felt as though something inside him had been taken out, leaving him empty. Afterward, a feeling of weakness rushed up to his head. At the same time, he couldnt feel the ghost spirit anymore. Had the ghost spirit died? The ghost spirit accompanied him since the day hed stepped on the path of cultivation and experienced all kinds of hardships together with him. It had managed to evolve and turn into a high-rank ghost spirit from a middle-rank one with much difficulty. It had the potential to become an immortal ghost in the future, becoming a partner that could accompany Shuhang for a lifetime. But now, it had unexpectedly died? Shuhang, what happened to you? Senior Brother Three Realms worried voice echoed. Soon after, Su Clans Sixteen, Yu Jiaojiao, and Daoist Priest Horizons voices also echoed. However, Song Shuhang was too weak at this time, so weak that he couldnt even open his eyes. ?????? Is my ghost spirit really dead? Song Shuhang was unwilling to give up and started to inspect his body. He inspected every inch of this body, but that extra reserve of energy belonging to the ghost spirit had disappeared altogether. It was completely different than that time when the lustrous scholar blocked the connection between him and the ghost spirit. This time, it seemed that the ghost spirit had truly disappeared... No, wait a moment! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and touched his chest. Then, he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. After a short moment, he inspected his body again. From what he could feel... although very weak and somewhat incomplete, the contract he had signed with the ghost spirit was still there. Since the contract hadnt disappeared, the ghost spirit hadnt died, either. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. The ghost spirit hadnt died but was pulled toward the depths of that bottomless abyss by that terrifying power. This was the reason he couldnt sense its presence anymore. This time, the disconnection between him and the ghost spirit was even more thorough than when the lustrous scholar blocked it. It wasnt only the sense sharing that was cut offeven that extra reserve of energy inside Song Shuhangs body that belonged to the ghost spirit disappeared. It was the main reason he felt as if his body had been emptied out. Nevertheless, the ghost spirit was still alive since the contract existed. As long as the ghost spirit was alive, he would have an opportunity to rescue it. After heaving a sigh of relief, Song Shuhang operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to recover from this feeling of weakness that was permeating his whole body. At the same time, he recalled the bottomless abyss he saw earlier... what was that place? That strength that pulled away his ghost spirit gave Song Shuhang the impression of something that had surpassed the concept of space. What kind of power could surpass the power of space? Song Shuhang wasnt an inexperienced rookie cultivator anymore. At the very least, he knew that the power of space was something that only Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders could use freely. In that case, a strength that surpassed the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender rank... What could intrinsically surpass space...? Perhaps... time? ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, a small space gate appeared in the center of his palm. Soon after, a lustrous crystal fell into the palm of his hand. Just like the one that had come in contact with the body of the ghost spirit a while ago, this fragment was also a piece of that magical treasure of the Tribulation Transcender rank. In the next moment, a piece of information was transmitted from the lustrous crystal to Song Shuhangs brain. ?Celestial Sprint? footwork. Celestial bodies move in circle day and night without rest, over and over again. A virtuous man should follow suit, energetically and incessantly striving for self-improvement. It was a type of scholarly footwork from the same branch as the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. After one had successfully practiced the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? until reaching the master level, they could practice the follow-up technique as well. The ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork was suitable for long-distance raids; one wouldnt gasp for breath even after walking for thousands of miles. It was also pretty good to dodge attacks within a small range. After practicing it to the master level, the user would be as light as a swallow, skimming the surface of the water like a dragonfly. On the other hand, the ?Celestial Sprint? was a type of footwork that relied on the powerful constitution of the user, and thanks to that, it was capable of instant speedups. It was a cultivation technique that combined body tempering and instant acceleration. It was the final gift that the lustrous scholar left to Song Shuhang. During his last moments, he stimulated all the energy left in the Tribulation Transcender rank magical treasure and opened a small space gate, passing this small cultivation technique onto Song Shuhang. After the technique was passed down, the crystal lost its luster and turned into an ordinary piece of transparent glass. Song Shuhang sighed faintly. At this time, several voices echoed beside his ear. I think we should make Shuhang eat a medicinal pill to replenish his physical strength, Yu Jiaojiao said. Su Clans Sixteen said, Perhaps we should feed him medicinal pills to make him restore his true qi and spiritual energy as well? Senior Brother Three Realms said, I see that the aura of Shuhangs whole body is in a chaotic state. I might as well use my energy to settle down the chaotic aura inside his body. You are all mistaken! After I inspected him, I discovered that little friend Shuhang is so weak because he consumed a large amount of origin true liquid within a short period of time. From the looks of it, he was comprehending something here next to the ancient well. This time, its my turn to get into action. Daoist Priest Horizon laughed and said, Since he lost a large amount of origin true liquid, he will be full of vigor only after I pass on to him one years worth of strength! After he heard these words, Song Shuhang used all his strength to open his eyes and said, Daoist Priest... have mercy! Eh? Little friend Shuhang actually woke up, Daoist Priest Horizon said regretfully. Little friend, your body lost a large amount of origin energy. Therefore, you should get some of my strength in order to replenish the origin energy you lost. Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh and said, Thanks for your care, Daoist Priest. But there is really no need to pass me your strength. In addition, I dont have anything with me that I can exchange with. Perhaps you can allow... ahahaha. Daoist Priest Horizon stopped halfway through his sentence. At first, he about to say Perhaps you can allow Lady Onion to acknowledge me her teacher. After all, that was his original objective! Anyway, thank you for your concern, Daoist Priest. But you guys dont need to worry. I just need to sit in meditation for a while to recover. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and took out a portion of the Snow Lake True Qi Powder 7th edition from his purse and ate it, starting to recover the true liquid inside his body. Su Clans Sixteen sat next to him and acted as his protector. ?????? The ghost spirit was dragged away by that tyrannical power, getting stretched out as noodles, then flattened, then turned into noodles again, and so on. It was unknown for how long this process continued, but at last, that strength disappeared. As a consequence, the ghost spirit was thrown out of the teleportation process. In the next moment, it found itself in a grassland. I managed to survive? I thought I was going to die for sure this time! The ghost spirit sat up and inspected its body. Luckily, there didnt seem to be anything missing... actually, its condition was better than before because the two deep wounds on its back had finally disappeared. It was something worthy of celebration! Next, it opened its palm and revealed a piece of that magical treasure of the Tribulation Transcender rank. At this time, the piece had exhausted all of its energy, turning into a pure white crystal. Fortunately, the last bit of energy inside the fragment protected its body amidst the chaotic space, allowing it to avoid getting thoroughly shredded to pieces. But what was this place? Shuhangs ghost spirit turned its head and looked around. It could hear the singing of birds and smell the fragrance of flowers, and there were towering old trees as well. The spiritual energy in this stretch of the world was extremely rich. The ghost spirit didnt have to do anything but stand still; the energy was continuously pouring into its body, making it recover and strengthening its cultivation level in the process. What kind of immortal realm did I enter? the ghost spirit thought to itself. Anyway, its better to contact the main body first. This time, the main body would have to comfort it gently. In addition, it would have to comfort it for three hours... no, at least five hours to mend its broken heart! But soon after... the ghost spirit was dumbfounded. It actually failed to contact the main body. At this time, there wasnt any Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender blocking the connection, and yet it still failed to feel the presence of its main body. It felt as though they were in two different worlds. This situation was rather strange. The contract between it and the main body was still there... in that case, why couldnt it get in touch with Song Shuhang? After a careful inspection, the ghost spirit discovered that the contract was somewhat... incomplete? Just what was happening? The ghost spirit scratched its head, unable to understand what was wrong with its current state. Forget it. Better find a place with human presence first and ask the people living here about this place. It was unknown how far this place was from China. Who knew how long it would take to return to Wenzhou City and look for Song Shuhang... Thereupon, the ghost spirit flew high up in the sky, overlooking the area below from above. It kept flying higher and higher, until reaching the summit of the sky. Very soon... it noticed a far-off architectural complex composed of many palaces. It found these constructions very familiar. After all, both it and the main body had passed some time inside that place recently. There was no mistaking, that place was precisely the... Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion! Since the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is here, I can perhaps get in touch with the main body through Pavilion Master Chu or Senior Sister Ye Si. The ghost spirit flew toward the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion at high speed. But just as it was on its way, it suddenly thought of a certain matter. Wasnt the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion floating in space? When did it return to Earth? Was it possible that Pavilion Master Chu got tired of the stars in the space and decided to move the whole thing to Earth? The ghost spirit had a strange feeling at this time. Since it had inherited Song Shuhangs cautious nature, the ghost spirit slowly and vigilantly approached the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Hello, whats up? Suddenly, the voice of a woman echoed from behind it. The ghost spirit got a scare. Although it had a full 365-degree field of vision, it didnt notice that someone was approaching from behind. But as soon as it heard the voice, it noticed that a pretty woman had appeared next to it. The woman was floating midair and her long hair reached her feet. Pavilion Master Chu? The ghost spirit unconsciously associated the woman before his eyes to Pavilion Master Chu. Although the woman seemed somewhat younger and didnt have that lazy aura around her, the ghost spirit was sure that it was Pavilion Master Chu, the master of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Eh? You know me? the woman said with a smile. In that case, why were you stealthily approaching our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Pavilion Master Chu, you didnt recognize me? The ghost spirit had already made a guess in his heart. However, it still asked this question. Do we know each other? Pavilion Master Chu asked in puzzlement. This time, the ghost spirit didnt reply immediately. Instead, it closely watched Pavilion Master Chu. There was a crystal-like pearl of the size of a dove egg attached to Pavilion Master Chus immortal clothing. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ghost spirit looked at its own face reflected in the crystal-like pearl... At this time, 30% of its facial features resembled that of the main body, and the other 70% that of the powerful lustrous scholar. How come my appearance has changed? After seeing that the ghost spirit didnt reply even after a while, Pavilion Master Chu asked again, Who are you? Tyrannical Saber Song The ghost spirit raised its head and clenched its teeth, saying, My name is Song One! That Tyrannical Saber part had to be removed. Chapter 640 Chapter 640: ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?... One? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Pavilion Master Chu kept hovering next to the ghost spirit and asked again, In that case, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One, what business did you have with our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion since you were headed toward it? Please, call me Song One! The ghost spirit sighed. Its original plan was to go to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and obtain directions from Pavilion Master Chu or Senior Sister Ye Si to Chinas Wenzhou City. Then, it would return to the house of the main body and try to contact Song Shuhang from there. The ghost spirit had now gotten a gist of what was going on. Even if it could find China at this time, it didnt have many too many possibilities of finding the Wenzhou City where the main body lived! The young Pavilion Master Chu before its eyes, the rich spiritual qi in this world, that power that surpassed the concept space that shrouded it back in the space passage... When all these elements were combined with the knowledge that it had obtained from the memories of the main body before, the ghost spirit immediately thought of a plot device often overused in novels... was it possible that it had transmigrated to another world? I need to make sure whether Im still in my original world or not. After pondering for a moment, the ghost spirit said, Actually, I approached the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion because I was looking for you, Pavilion Master Chu. You were looking for me? Pavilion Master Chu asked in puzzlement. The ghost spirit asked another question, Pavilion Master Chu, can I use the Time City of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion for a brief period of time? The Time City? Whats that? The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion doesnt have any Time City! Pavilion Master Chu was both curious and confused as she gazed at the ghost spirit. After hearing these words, the expression of the ghost spirit underwent a myriad of changes. Actually, it wasnt really planning to use the Time City. It only wanted to make sure of something... because from what the ghost spirit remembered, the Time City was something that Pavilion Master Chu would establish sometime in the future thanks to a magical treasure related to time. However, the Pavilion Master Chu before its eyes had no idea as to what the Time City was. Therefore, this Pavilion Master Chu wasnt the same as that lazy Pavilion Master Chu that it had met back then. Such being the case, had it really transmigrated? What should I do now? The ghost spirit raised its head and looked at the sky. Should it keep living and form a complete contract with the main body after Song Shuhang was finally born? No, that wont work, either. After all, the main body in the future was completely unable to sense the presence of the contract between of the two of us. Is it possible that I died during the long wait? F*ck, I got separated from the main body and ended up in another time. Then, I died before the main body was born? The ghost spirit felt rather depressed at this time. In the capacity of a ghost spirit, it only had to accompany its master and keep getting stronger alongside him. It didnt need to rack its brain or do anything special. Afterward, it would either pass away together with its master while transcending the heavenly tribulation, dying both in body and mind, or keep marching forward, becoming a Tribulation Transcender or even reaching the Immortal Realm, ultimately fighting for the Will of the Heavens and becoming eternal and everlasting. In other words, since it was a ghost spirit, it didnt need to think of problems such as what should I do, what am I going to do now, what is my objective, and so on... because it was the main bodys job to worry about that stuff. But now that the two of them had separated and ended up in different times, all these worries had shifted onto the body of the ghost spirit. Thats rather depressing. Perhaps I should look for another person and sign a contract with them? the ghost spirit thought to itself while looking at the incomplete contract with the main body. The contract signed with a ghost spirit was unbreakable. The only reason it had become incomplete at this time was that Song Shuhang had yet to be born! Let alone Song Shuhang, even the ancestors of Song Shuhangs ancestors were probably nothing but spermatozoa at this time. Anyway, since the other person that had signed the contract didnt exist yet, the contract of the ghost spirit, which was supposed to unbreakable, ended up becoming incomplete. Such being the case, perhaps it could look for another person and sign a contract with them, getting settled for life? Pavilion Master Chu found the continuously changing expression of the ghost spirit rather interesting. She didnt disturb it and kept hovering next to it, carefully sizing it up. Pavilion Master Chu was very curious as to who this ghost spirit was. The reason was that she found the leftover aura of some magical techniques used on the body of the ghost spirit very familiar... because that aura was her own. This leftover aura was there due to the ghost spirit frequently getting subjected to the effects of her magical technique, which caused some of the aura of the magical technique to stay behind. In more concrete terms, if she were to frequently use a healing technique on the body of a disciple, after some time, leftovers of the aura belonging to the magical technique would stay behind on the body of the disciple. The current state of the ghost spirit was similar to this. But Pavilion Master Chu was sure that she had never seen this ghost spirit before, let alone used any magical technique on it. This was the reason Pavilion Master Chu was looking at the ghost spirit curiously. It was also the reason she didnt attack it when the latter was stealthily approaching the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion but greeted it instead, starting a discussion with it. She wanted to know for what reason her aura was present on the body of the ghost spirit. But right at this time, the ghost spirit seemed to have recovered from its worries and gazed at Pavilion Master Chu. Then, after a short while, it probingly asked, Pavilion Master Chu, can you temporarily give shelter to this homeless person? Absolutely. Pavilion Master Chu narrowed her eyes and smiled. This was exactly what she was hoping for! Thereupon, Pavilion Master Chu happily brought the ghost spirit Song One to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The ghost spirit secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was better to stay in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion before it had decided what it was going to do! ?????? At this time, in the Jingang Immortal Cave. The ancient well, which had turned into a fountain, suddenly stopped spurting out water and calmed down. Next, the water level of the ancient well quickly dropped, leaving more than half of the well empty. All the cultivators that were in the middle of their heart-tempering process immediately stopped. It was due to the experience they had gained from their predecessors. The water level of the ancient well had a direct impact on the effects of the heart-tempering process. The higher the level of the water, the greater the effects of the heart-tempering. But if the level of the water was too low, the inner desires and ambitions of cultivators would grow too much during the heart-tempering process and get out of control. At that time, they not only wouldnt be able to temper their heart, they would even get negatively influenced by their desires. Actually, only the members of the Faraway Wandering Temple knew that the bottom of the heart-tempering ancient well was connected to a fearsome place... this place was the Netherworld Realm! The passage that connected the two was very, very small and had only the size of the tip of a fingernail. It was precisely due to the energy transmitted over from the Netherworld Realmwhich was full of filth, evil, and chaosthat the inner desires and ambitions of cultivators could be easily aroused while next to the ancient well. As for the water in the ancient well, it was a type of sealing magical treasure that the powerhouses of the Jingang Temple had created back in their days through special techniques after leading over there a small spiritual vein. Not only could the seal suppress that small crack that connected the ancient well to the Netherworld Realm, it could also use its strength to create that heart-tempering effect. Moreover, whenever a cultivator was making use of the heart-tempering ancient well, they would reinforce the effects of the seal at the same time. It was truly an ingenious method with a lot of benefits. ?????? To tell the truth, the reason the ancient well suddenly erupted this time was the fierce battle between the lustrous scholar that had borrowed Song Shuhangs ghost spirit and that demon of the Netherworld Realm of the Tribulation Transcender rank. As coincidence would have it, there wasnt much distance between the place where those two powerhouses of the Tribulation Transcender rank were fighting and the fingernail tip-sized space passage connected to the bottom of the ancient well. When the two Tribulation Transcenders started their battle, they ended up causing the eruption of the ancient well. As a consequence, Song Shuhang didnt see the manifestation of his inner desires while he was trying to temper his heart but ended up seeing the major battle between the lustrous scholar and the demon of the Netherworld Realm. The fact that the water level of the ancient well was continuously decreasing was also related to that demon of the Tribulation Transcender rank. After that demon detonated the huge black sun, it created a major turbulence in the Netherworld Realm. As a consequence, the fingernail tip-seized space passage was also affected. After receiving the influence of the explosion, a large amount of foul energy belonging to the Netherworld Realm was squeezed into the fingernail tip-sized space passage, to the point that the incoming energy even slightly enlarged the passage. It seems that the ancient well is done spurting out water like a fountain, Senior Brother Three Realms said regretfully. At the same time, tens of disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple stepped forward and formed a circle around the ancient well. It wasnt the first time that the water level of the ancient well had decreased. It was something that had happened several times during the past years. The decreasing water level of the ancient well implied that the seal had weakened. At this moment, they had to strengthen the seal as soon as possible. The disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple swiftly surrounded the ancient well and got ready to set up the seal. Their seal didnt have the same heart-tempering ability as the seal the Jingang Temple placed back then. However, the Faraway Wandering Temple was likewise a very famous buddhist sect, and the effects of their seal werent any weaker. ?????? Nevertheless, the reason behind the changes happening in the ancient well this time was completely different from the past! Just as more than ten disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple finished setting up the seal, a burst of black mud-like energy violently gushed out of the ancient well and bumped into the seal. Thats bad. Everyone, quickly evacuate the Jingang Immortal Cave! a senior disciple of the Faraway Wandering Temple shouted. Junior Brother Three Realms, quickly contact our martial uncle, there is something wrong with the ancient well! Actually, there was no need for the remainder of this senior disciple; the cultivators inside the cave had already quickly left the Jingang Immortal Cave. Each cultivator had keen senses and could easily tell if a situation was dangerous, and that thing that spurted out of the ancient well made them feel a sense of crisis. Yu Jiaojiao, Su Clans Sixteen, and Daoist Priest Horizon also quickly withdrew from the cave. Song Shuhang, who had already recovered his physical strength, also followed behind them. However, just as he withdrew until reaching the entrance of the Jingang Immortal Cave, he stopped in his tracks. Next, he turned his head around and looked at that mural in the middle of the immortal cave while somewhat confused. He wasnt sure whether it was just his misconception, but when that black mud-like energy spurted out of the ancient well, the mural in the immortal cave started to emit a pure radiance. That radiance resonated with a type of energy present on Song Shuhangs body at this time. It was the light of virtue. Only after leading to the right path 1000 souls could one call themselves virtuous. Only after leading to the right path 10,000 souls would the light of virtue start to protect ones body. The light of virtue protecting Song Shuhangs body resonated with the radiance emitting from the mural. Through the resonance, Song Shuhang unexpectedly started to comprehend the abstract cultivation technique concealed within the mural. At the same time, the energy of the enlightenment stone in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse likewise entered into action, improving his comprehension skills. After a few breaths of time, Song Shuhang finished comprehending the cultivation technique. What he comprehended were the first and second styles of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. Those moves were something that only cultivators of the Second and Third Stage could practice. The ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? was a very special cultivation technique, and various practitioners could comprehend different fist techniques from the mural depending on their disposition. It was the same as the mysterious sword technique concealed in the secret room of the Chu Family. The fist techniques that Song Shuhang comprehended were named... ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? One! And... ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? Two! What a bummer! The powerful Jingang Temple had decided to follow the same pattern used for the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? while naming the various styles of the awe-inspiring ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?, calling it one, two, three... and so on. The person that created the fist techniques of the Jingang Temple was surely affected by some severe obsessive-compulsive disorder, and they were likely too lazy to think of proper names for the styles... ?????? But right at this time, Sixteens lovely voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ear. Shuhang, be careful! Immediately after, powerful saber qi slashed out of Su Clans Sixteens palm, with the dazzling saber light destroying a mass of filth that had suddenly pounced toward Song Shuhang. Now that the seal of the ancient well was broken, the energy of the Netherworld was continuously gushing out of the well. For some unknown reason, that mass of filth had been closely following Song Shuhang. There were still several disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple inside the cave, but that mass of filth decided to target Song Shuhang in particular, coming over from afar and pouncing toward him. After Su Clans Sixteen slashed open that mass of sludge, other sludge pounced toward Song Shuhang. Shuhang, quickly get away! Su Clans Sixteen shouted. Song Shuhang laughed and took one step backward. Then, he assumed the stance of a fist technique. He wasnt afraid of this filthy sludge. The light of virtue was protecting his body, preventing all kinds of evils from approaching him. His light of virtue alone could easily keep off this level of filth. At this time, Song Shuhang was itching to get into action and wanted to try out the fist technique he had just learned. At this time, he had a strong feeling that he could immediately display the fist technique he had just learned as long as he gave it a try! The feeling was very strong! ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?! Song Shuhang said gravely, mentally adding one at the end of the technique. As soon as Song Shuhang punched, the light of virtue protecting his body lit up, making him resemble a small sun. Inside his body, the great river of true qi that his eight dantians had formed revolved at high speed. At the same time, the liquefied Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi exploded according to the pattern of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. In the next moment, the light of virtue on Song Shuhangs body suddenly expanded, giving birth to a golden giant three meters tall. The giant completely wrapped up Song Shuhang. In addition, its appearance was the same as Shuhangs. Its hair reached until the waist, it didnt have eyebrows, and even its clothes were the same as Shuhangs. When Song Shuhangs fist exploded, the golden giant also followed suit and punched. Just as the first marched forward, the faint sound of buddhist scriptures reverberated in midair alongside the cry of a whale. Buddhist fist techniques and the light of virtue were both natural enemies of that filthy and evil thing that had come over from the Netherworld. After the powerful fist swept over the area, that filthy sludge that had pounced toward Song Shuhang disappeared without a trace! That wasnt all; after the fist disintegrated those small masses of filthy sludge, its energy spread and covered more than half of the Jingang Immortal Cave. All the filthy sludge that had come from the Netherworld Realm disappeared from the area that Song Shuhangs fist swept over. I succeeded?! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt expect that he would be really able to display the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? on the first try. Then, his vision shifted to another place of the Jingang Immortal Cave. There was still filthy sludge there. Song Shuhang clenched his fist again, planning to get rid of that dirty energy thoroughly. But right at this time, a grating sound reverberated from within the ancient well. Soon after, a bewitching figure drilled out of the ancient well. I just sensed a disgusting aura! The rough voice of the bewitching figure echoed. Its face was full of beard, it wore pink clothing, and had a large red belt tied around its waist... Chapter 641 Chapter 641: The projection of the strange, muscular dragon Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This figure wearing pink clothing was a demonic disciple of the Netherworld. There were many races in the Netherworld Realm, with each of them having their own sects and forces. As such, some demonic races had humanoid shape. Compared to other races, demons that had humanoid appearance had a slightly higher intelligence. This disciple of the Netherworld Realm wearing pink clothes and with a face full of beard was a member of one of those humanoid demonic races present in the Netherworld Realm. Earlier, just as Song Shuhang was watching that formidable battle between the lustrous scholar and that demon of the Tribulation Transcender rank, he saw various types of demons die due to the repercussions of the battle between the two powerhouses. Amongst them was also a large number of demons similar to this disciple wearing pink clothes. Actually, Song Shuhang had killed three similar humanoid demons while he was on the mysterious island. It was just that he had forgotten about this event. ?????? Since the space passage at the bottom of the ancient well enlarged, this demonic disciple of the Netherworld Realm discovered its presence and came over after traveling through it. But as soon as it came out, it sensed a disgusting aura. It was the aura of buddhist cultivation techniques and the light of virtue. It swiftly glanced at the disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple inside the Jingang Immortal Cave. Amongst cultivators, the most disgusting ones were precisely these baldies that naturally repelled the demons of the Netherworld. In addition, the ten or so baldies before its eyes were all of the Fourth Stage Realm, and thus difficult to deal with. Next, its vision shifted to Song Shuhang, who was standing at the entrance of the cave. Although he wasnt a baldie, the thick light of virtue protecting his body was more disgusting than that of a senior monk. But more importantly, that guywhose long hair reached until the waistwas only at the Third Stage Realm. In addition, he was obstructing the entrance and blocking its only path of escape! If it didnt kill that guy with long hair, it would truly do a disservice to the whole Netherworld Realm! Thereupon, the demonic disciple of the Netherworld sneered and raised its two hands. Then, more of that black sludge gushed out of the ancient well, spreading to each corner of the Jingang Immortal Cave. This caused all the disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple present there to be momentarily occupied. As such, the demonic disciple seized the opportunity and dashed toward Song Shuhang. Next, it took out a copper rod and waved it around, shouting, Drop dead! The language it spoke didnt belong to any of the languages spoken on Earth. However, one could understand the meaning of its words after they were spread around through mental energy. A demon of the Netherworld of the Third Stage rank. Song Shuhang also sensed the realm of the demon. Even if they were both at the Third Stage Realm, the opposite party could rely on that filthy and evil energy gushing out the ancient well to empower itself. Its fighting capacity was comparable to that of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Realm. If the filthy energy of the Netherworld wasnt properly dealt with, even a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor would hesitate to get involved in hand-to-hand combat with this demon, so as to avoid getting contaminated by the foul energy of the Netherworld. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thanks to the strengthening of the energy of the Netherworld, the speed of the demonic disciple was very quick, to the point that Song Shuhang could only see a series of afterimages. Innate skill of the Eye Aperture! Song Shuhang activated the innate skill of his Eye Aperture. The Expert Sight innate skill. Then, just like that bullet time visual effect seen in the movie The Matrix, the speed of the demonic disciple of the Netherworld immediately slowed down in Song Shuhangs eyes. The same speed that caused him to see only afterimages earlier had now reduced to the point of being slower than the speed of an average person. Under the effects of the innate skill of his Eye Aperture, Song Shuhang discovered that the stance of the demonic disciple of the Netherworld had at least six weak spots! Amongst them, the largest one was situated in the place between its waist and stomach. Song Shuhang slowly took out Venerable Whites Meteor Sword and operated the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Liquid inside his body. He was planning to use a unique sword technique, the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?. This sword technique was similar to buddhist techniques and had the power to subdue foul and evil energy. Song Shuhang mentally read the chant of the technique. Holy light, that wicked one seems worth fighting! Although the power of the technique would increase quite a lot if he were to read it aloud, he was too ashamed to do that. Perhaps his foreign disciple Joseph would be totally fine with reading the chant of this technique aloud? ?Holy Light Sword TechniqueEvil Slashing Holy Light Sword!? At this time, the demonic disciple was getting closer and closer. White and holy light appeared on Meteor Swords blade as Song Shuhang stepped forward, using the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? to head toward the disciple of the Netherworld. Just as the two of them were about to meet head-on, Song Shuhangs body twisted. Since he had mastered the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork, he was able to dodge the rod attack of that demonic disciple of the Netherworld with ease. At the same time, Song Shuhangs body slightly bent just like a bow and his strength exploded! He grabbed Meteor Sword with both hands and used the Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword, horizontally slashing toward the place between the waist and stomach of the demonic disciple. Ahaha, what an idiot! Did you really think this is my weak spot? That place is where my defense is the strongest! You are done for! The demonic disciple grinned. It wasnt afraid of Song Shuhang attacking the place between its waist and stomach. As a matter of fact, dragon scales suddenly covered its body in the next moment, with the scales covering the place Shuhang was attacking being the thickest. Im the most favored disciple of Cave Lord Dragon, and my body was blessed with their defensive power. How can the sword attack of a small cultivator of the Third Stage such as yourself break through it? The demonic disciple grinned and twisted its body, swaying the copper rod backward and aiming for Song Shuhangs back. But right at this time, Meteor Sword reached its waist area, and the blade of the sword bumped into the dragon scales. Song Shuhang faintly smiled. Strongest defense? Meteor Sword slashed horizontally. Soon after, the dragon scales that the demonic disciple of the Netherworld was so proud of were cut open like a thin paper. Meteor Swords strength didnt diminish, and it ended up cutting the rest of the body of that demonic disciple. That white and holy sword qi belonging to the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? cut into the body of the demonic disciple of the Netherworld. Soon after, the sword qi exploded while inside its body, bursting out from each part of its body! Aaaaaah... how is this possible... the demonic disciple of the Netherworld called out pitifully. Its body had been cut into two halves, but no fresh blood spurted out. The strength of the holy light had purified all the blood. Song Shuhang elegantly flicked Meteor Sword. Meteor Sword was Senior Whites sword. It would be close to a joke if the sword of a Venerable couldnt even slash through the defense of a Third Stage rank demonic disciple of the Netherworld Realm. Actually, Song Shuhang didnt even need to use Venerable Whites sword. If he were to use his treasured saber Broken Tyrant, he would have still cut open the body that demonic disciple. After all, Broken Tyrant could also cut the physical body of cultivators of the Fourth Stage. The only problem was that it would have been a bit troublesome to slash open the body of this demonic disciple of the Netherworld without the strengthening effect of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?, making it difficult to kill it in one blow. In addition, the hardness of that layer of dragon scales that suddenly appeared on its body had perhaps already surpassed the Fourth Stage rank. Aaaaah! You unexpectedly dared to kill me! the demonic disciple of the Netherworld Realm wailed. While speaking, it used the last bit of its strength to active one of its innate skills. After activating this innate skill, its body disappeared. It was an ability that allowed the user to become invisible. At this time, a layer of ghastly mist that human cultivators couldnt see had appeared next to its body. At the same time, the hands of the demonic disciple of the Netherworld turned into two skinny claws. Unfortunately, it had no way of escaping this time. Even if it had managed to become invisible, the power of the holy light, which was continuously spraying out of its body, was exposing its position. Such being the case, what was it planning to do? I curse you, I curse you in the capacity of a creature of the Netherworld Ream! I curse you to be infected by the filth of the Netherworld Realm and fall for eternity! The husky voice of the demonic disciple of the Netherworld Realm echoed. A cursed rune came out of the ghastly mist shrouding its body and rushed toward Song Shuhang. It was an innate skill belonging to the humanoid creatures of the Netherworld Realm. If they got killed while shrouded in this ghastly mist, they could display this curse-type innate skill. The higher their realm, the higher the power of the curse. As soon as he saw the cursed rune, Song Shuhang got a bit sad. How wonderful would it be if his ghost spirit was still here! After undergoing a mutation, his ghost spirit could eat resentful ghosts and curses to increase its strength. If the ghost spirit was still here, it could have gulped down that curse at once. Of course, the current him wasnt afraid of such a simple curse. Song Shuhang threw a fist, ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? Number One! The light of virtue shrouding his body turned into a three meters tall golden giant that wrapped him up from head to toe. Then, it threw a fist alongside him. Boom! The intermittent sound of buddhist scriptures, as well as the cry of a whale, echoed midair. The cry of the whale was already giving signs of transforming into the cry of a dragon. Just as the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? bumped into the black cursed rune, the latter was smashed to pieces. The demon subduing fist could vanquish demons and monsters, and could annihilate these low-level cursed runes. Aaaaa~ disgusting creature! The demonic disciple of the Netherworld returned to being visible, and had no other trick up its sleeve to counterattack. The aura of its body slowly dispersed amidst its resentful cries. It had thoroughly died. In the rear, Daoist Priest Horizon put away his long sword and faintly smiled at Song Shuhang. Yu Jiaojiao also dispersed her defensive magical technique. Su Clans Sixteen also put away her short saber. At this time, Song Shuhang was already different than that rookie cultivator that had just stepped on the path of cultivation. ?????? Song Shuhang sized up the body of this demonic disciple of the Netherworld Realm. He felt that it was very similar to a resentful ghost. Therefore, he wondered if he could ferry its soul to the afterworld. Well then, should he give it a try? After all, it wasnt like it was going to cost him money to ferry its soul to the afterworld. Song Shuhang joined his palms together and silently read the chant of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. Then, he poked the body of the demonic disciple with his right hand and used the Soul Ferrying Technique. The surrounding disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple looked at Song Shuhang in surprise. It was possible to ferry the souls of demons from the Netherworld? It was common knowledge that demons of the Netherworld were different from resentful ghosts. Therefore, their souls couldnt be ferried to the afterworld. But when Song Shuhang tried to ferry that demonic disciple, he seemingly activated a mental brand mark on the body of the opposite party. In the next moment, the projection of a black dragon appeared above the body of the demonic disciple of the Netherworld Realm. It was a lifelike 3D projection. What appeared was a... very muscular eastern dragon. What should have been a long, slender, and elegant eastern dragon... had now turned into a stocky creature. In addition, it seemed a bit deformed as well; it only had its two front claws. What is this thing? Song Shuhang heightened his vigilance. Why did the projection of this muscular dragon appear after he used ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? and displayed the Soul Ferrying Technique? The lantern-sized eyes of the deformed muscular dragon closely stared at Song Shuhang. Then, it roared, Evil survivor of the Jingang Temple, Ive finally found you! Evil survivor of the Jingang Temple? Song Shuhang had a sudden realization. As expected, his previous guess was correct. The ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? was related to the Jingang Temple! Chapter 642 - Monster dragon, eat my appraisal technique! Chapter 642: Monster dragon, eat my appraisal technique! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Back when Song Shuhang learned ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, a copy of Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture had appeared in the hands of the true self generated through the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. Therefore, Song Shuhang guessed that ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? might be something that had originated from the Jingang Temple. Afterward, it ended up in the hands of the western monk, who practiced it until creating his unique Soul Ferrying Technique, obtaining that thick light of virtue that now covered his body. It was a matter that had caused much pain to the liver of his teacher, Wu Yinzito the point that he couldnt sleep at night properly. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the voice of that strange and muscular dragon echoed once more. Boy, Ill remember you well. You evil survivor of the Jingang Temple! Its useless to escape. Ill find you even if you escape to the ends of the Earth and cut off your head, gulping it down at once! Anyway, Ill temporarily leave your head attached to your neck. Therefore, you should enjoy as much as possible this little time you have left! ... Song Shuhang found these threats rather familiar. Thereupon, he asked, Excuse me, do you know the sea urchin warriors? Is it possible that you somehow obtained their ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?? How come its threats were so similar to the ones the sea urchin warriors spouted if it hadnt studied the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?? Hmph! Stupid kid, being obstinate and argumentative wont help you live longer! I can assure you that you are dead meat! Ill let you have a taste of the most brutal tortures in the world and eat your thin arms and legs little by little. The muscular dragon grinned fiendishly. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders and said, Would you believe me if I were to tell you that Im not a member of the Jingang Temple? Ahahaha, what a coward! Are you scared now? But its way too late! the strange, muscular dragon said with a smile. No, thats not it. I was just planning to tell you that Im not a monk, and I have no intention of becoming one, either. Song Shuhang loosened his grip and asked, Anyway, who are you? You do not match to know who I am. All the evil survivors of the Jingang Sect must die. We will not allow any of you to escape. Live your days in fear until I come to take your head. After he had said this much, the projection of the strange dragon started to fade. Song Shuhang turned his head around and asked, Sixteen, Jiaojiao, Senior Horizon, have you ever seen such a strange dragon before? Su Clans Sixteen shook her head. However, she had a dignified expression on her small face. After all, anything that had the bloodline of a dragon wasnt easy to deal with. I also dont know of any type of dragon that can become like this after growing up. Perhaps it has undergone a mutation? Yu Jiaojiao said. Daoist Priest Horizon said, Its also my first time seeing this type of evil dragon. Kekeke~ The muscular dragon laughed strangely, with the projection becoming paler and paler. Song Shuhang nodded his head and suddenly took a step forward. Then, he took the glove off his hand and stretched it out toward the projection of the muscular dragon. The projection was immaterial, but Song Shuhang just needed to metaphorically touch it to activate the technique! He recalled the 88,888 voices and operated the secret appraisal technique at full strength. Get into action! Song Shuhang said. By knowing the ins and outs of the enemy, one would emerge victorious each time! How could Song Shuhang defend himself from this unknown enemy if he didnt even know about its background? Therefore, the best course of action was to appraise the background of the other partyeven if he had to lose some blood in return. The secret appraisal technique was successfully activated. A total of 33 wounds appeared on Song Shuhangs back and arms. Fresh blood spurted out and dyed his clothes red. The resulting pain made him hiss. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon after, golden runes flowed out of his eyes and fell on the projection of the strange dragon. The runes formed the picture of a clock, with the hands of the clock turning counterclockwise after. After a short while, the runes returned to his eyes. A brand mark with the capacity to create a supernatural projection. It can be used to summon the projection of the demon known as Cave Lord Dragon, who is the cave lord of the Evil Dragon Cave situated on the Mountain of Next Life, one of the 77 mountains of the Netherworld. I dont want only this much information, give me more! Song Shuhang roared inwardly. The projection of that strange and muscular dragon, which had already faded to the point of becoming transparent, looked at Song Shuhang in puzzlement, unable to understand why he had suddenly started losing blood from all over the body. But right at this time, the body of the strange dragon shook fiercely. It felt that there was something wrong, just as if someone was peeping at its main body. Was someone planning to kill it? This feeling was very uncomfortable. Thereupon, it quickly took back its consciousness from the supernatural projection and returned to its main body. At this time, the new information that Song Shuhang had appraised was transmitted to his mind. Cave Lord Dragon, a resident of the Mountain of Next Life. It now has the strength of the Sixth Stage Realm and was originally an insect that could take possession of other bodies. A thousand years ago, it was lucky enough to take possession of the body of a weak demodragon upon arriving in China. After taking possession of the body of the demodragon, it managed to escape from all the cultivators that were trying to kill it and safely returned to the Netherworld Realm. After taking possession of the body of a demodragon, its strength increased by leaps and bounds, reaching the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm 300 years ago and becoming one of the cave lords of the Mountain of Next Life. Note: the body of the demodragon it took possession of underwent great changes due to the polluted energy of the Netherworld. Song Shuhang took his hand back. His body had become soft after the huge loss of blood and crumbled to the ground. The wounds on his body had yet to heal, and fresh blood was still spurting out. Nevertheless, a happy expression appeared on his face. At this time, the projection of that strange and muscular dragon had disappeared without a trace, and only the ice-cold body of that demonic disciple of the Netherworld Realm was left. When he crumbled to the ground, Song Shuhang swiftly put on the glove of passion of Swordsman Wooden Ox. Then, he used his mental energy to activate the healing technique on the ancient bronze ring. The healing technique started to cure the wounds on his back and arms. However, only a small part of the injuries was cured; the wounds were too deep. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth in pain. Su Clans Sixteen stretched out her hand and took out some medicinal pills, heading toward Song Shuhang and preparing to make him eat the pills. But right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao also swiftly arrived next to Song Shuhang and said, Miss Sixteen, you dont need to worry. These wounds arent serious and are only flesh wounds. You dont need to waste precious medicinal pills. Just as she was speaking, water-type healing techniques were applied to Song Shuhangs back one after another. She had already experienced this troublesome appraisal technique that Song Shuhang had obtained. The wounds on Song Shuhangs body started to quickly heal. Soon after, he laughed, satisfied. Do you still have the time to laugh? Arent you afraid that that strange, muscular dragon will come to bother you? Yu Jiaojiao asked while healing Song Shuhangs wounds. Im not afraid that it will come. Im more afraid that it wont come! Song Shuhang said. A demodragon... This cave lord from Mountain of Next Life situated in the Netherworld was a demodragon! Even if the foul energy of the Netherworld contaminated it, it was still a demodragon originally. Finding a demodragon meant that he could get his hands on the demodragon medicine, and if he could get his hands on the demodragon medicine, it meant that he could finally solve that problem about his mental energy being too strong and his constitution not being able to keep up! At that time, he wouldnt have to worry about someone hammering his head and giving him a headache. He would be able to sleep peacefully once again. Shuhang, did you discover something? Su Clans Sixteen arrived next to Song Shuhang and asked. Yes, I now know the real identity of that strange, muscular dragon. Hehehe... Ill tell you once we get back, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After ten breaths, the wounds on Song Shuhangs body had completely healed. ?????? At this time, Senior Brother Three Realms came over with the reinforcements. The senior monks of the Faraway Wandering Temple had also hurried to the Jingang Immortal Cave. It wasnt uncommon for the water level of the ancient well in the Jingang Immortal Cave to decrease. However, it was the first time that the water in the ancient well had dried up completely, with the demons of the Netherworld sneaking through the passage at the bottom and reaching the immortal cave. Luckily, no one had died this time. After entering the Jingang Immortal Cave, the senior monks of the Faraway Wandering Temple used all types of buddhist techniques and got rid of the filthy energy inside the immortal cave. Next, four senior monks surrounded the ancient well and engraved layer of layer of seals on it, thoroughly blocking it. It was unknown whether the heart-tempering ancient well would return to its previous condition in the future. Daoist Priest Horizon looked at the ancient well, somewhat depressed. Was this what they called start to decline after reaching the zenith? The ancient well started to spurt out water like a fountain and then dried up. Now that the heart-tempering ancient well was gone, Daoist Priest Horizon could no longer come here to clear his mind and heart. Luckily, he had managed to obtain enough blood demon pearls. As long as he could forge that magical treasure to transcend the tribulation quickly enough, he wouldnt have to worry about his mood for some time. ?????? Some time later. The disciples of the Faraway Wandering Temple apologized to each cultivator present in the Jingang Immortal Cave. In addition, they gave back all the spirit stones that these cultivators had paid to enjoy the heart-tempering effect of the well. Since they were able to obtain the Jingang token of authority, these cultivators were on friendly terms with the Faraway Wandering Temple. In the end, they dispersed one after another after the apology of the Faraway Wandering Temple. Right at this time, Senior Brother Three Realms arrived next to Song Shuhang and the others and said, Im really sorry, little friend Shuhang. I brought you over here from afar, but the ancient well had an accident before you could even start the heart-tempering process. After saying this much, Senior Brother Three Realms prepared to give back the spirit stones to Song Shuhangs group. Daoist Priest Horizon accepted the spirit stones. However, Song Shuhang refused the offer. Song Shuhang explained, Senior Brother Three Realms, I was able to grasp the first and second style of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? during this trip over here. Therefore, Im already returning home with a full load. If anything, I should be thankful that Senior Brother Three Realms traveled until the Jiangnan area to bring me over here! Even if you are grateful, you should still accept these spirit stones. This has nothing to do with me; its an apology from the Faraway Wandering Temple itself. In addition, Ive heard my senior brothers say that you killed that demon of the Netherworld. Ill report this matter to my teacher, Senior Brother Three Realms said with a smile. Then, he stuffed the spirit stones in Song Shuhangs hand and said, Congratulations for learning the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?! ?????? After saying goodbye to the busy Senior Brother Three Realms, Daoist Priest Horizon activated his flight-type magical treasure again and brought Song Shuhang and the others back to the Jiangnan area, destination Yu Jiaojiaos villa. On the flight-type magical treasure, the corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose into a smile. Then, he took out his blackened mobile phone and opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group, sending a friend request to Scholar Xian Gong. Not even two seconds had passed when Scholar Xian Gong accepted Song Shuhangs friend request. Is this little friend Seven Dao Names? But didnt Fellow Daoist Firefly send you to space? How did you get the signal and managed to add me? Scholar Xian Gong said. What the hell is this little friend Seven Dao Names?! Song Shuhang almost broke the mobile phone in a fit of rage! Chapter 643 Chapter 643: This poor monk is the first-class screenwriter Swallow Cloud Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although that seven dao names thing was something he had come up with, he didnt know where to start complaining after he was addressed as little friend Seven Dao Names. Song Shuhang took a deep breath. He couldnt afford to waste time on dao names and such at this moment. The most important thing to do right now was to inform Scholar Xian Gong of that matter related to the demodragon. After all, both his future safety and the demodragon medicine were at stake here! Song Shuhang typed on the mobile phone: Senior Xian Gong, I obtained some information related to a demodragon earlier. Scholar Xian Gong: !!! Little friend, you have news about demodragons? Where? Where is this demodragon descending? Scholar Xian Gong wrote excitedly. His typing speed was off the charts. He had managed to write that long message and reply in less than one second. As one might have guessed, Scholar Xian Gongs mobile phone was also magically modified. Recently, Scholar Xian Gong had tried his best to get his hands on the blood of demodragon. But no matter how hard he tried, it was to no avail. Then, just as he found someone that was selling the genuine blood of demodragon, this person turned out to be an a*shole that quoted a sky-high price for just a tiny quantity of blood. As a consequence, Scholar Xian Gong had fallen into depression due to his inability to acquire the blood of demodragon. But right at this time, Song Shuhang messaged him and told him that he had obtained information about a demodragon, providing him timely help just when he needed it! Stressed by a Mountain of Books: Thats correct, Senior Xian Gong. I obtained information about a demodragon. However, this information isnt about a demodragon that is about to descend on Earth, but about a demodragon that descended on Earth a thousand years ago. Later, an insect with the capacity to take possession of other creatures took control of its body and carried it in the Netherworld Realm. In the Netherworld Realm? Are you saying that the body of the demodragon that the insect took control of is now in the Netherworld Realm? Stressed by a Mountain of Books: Yes, thats right. Scholar Xian Gong: Dammit! Why did it have to be the Netherworld Realm? That place is very troublesome, and even with my current strength, I cant stay there for too long. In addition, the power of the formations I excel at will be greatly weakened after entering the Netherworld Realm. The materials necessary to arrange the formations will get polluted by the energy of the Netherworld, and if I use the spiritual energy of my Spirit Lake to forcefully arrange the formations, the effects will worsen and the time to arrange them increase. How can I be so unlucky? ... Song Shuhang. Senior Xian Gong, are you really thinking of forcefully barging into the Netherworld Realm and killing that demodragon...? After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang typed on the keyboard: Senior Xian Gong, I have a question. If a demodragon stays in the Netherworld Realm for too long and gets contaminated with its energy, with its appearance twisting and undergoing great changes, will its blood still retain its original properties? Its not a big deal. Cosmic demons arent that much different from the creatures of the Netherworld in the end; both are chaotic and crazy by nature. If the demodragon got contaminated with the energy of the Netherworld, Ill need to perform a bunch of extra steps during the refining process. The effects of the final product will be the same, Senior Xian Gong replied. Then, he worriedly typed: From the looks of it, Ill need to ask a few fellow daoists for help. Right. Little friend Shuhang, in which part of the Netherworld Realm is that demodragon residing? It lives in the Evil Dragon Cave situated on the Mountain of Next Life, one of the 77 mountains of the Netherworld. Its a demodragon of the Sixth Stage Realm, Song Shuhang replied. This was the information he had obtained after using his appraisal technique on that strange and muscular dragon. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scholar Xian Gong: As expected, my luck is truly horrible! ????? The Mountain of Next Life? Although the target is only a cave lord, the Mountain of Next Life is truly a troublesome place, even more troublesome than a nuclear bomb! Raiding the Mountain of Next Life and killing a cave lord is simply too difficult... dammit, I just wanted a little bit of blood demon! It seemed that Senior Xian Gongs morale had instantly plummeted. Speaking of which, wasnt the word nuclear bomb a taboo for Scholar Xian Gong? He would get angry whenever someone mentioned it. How come he brought it up on his own this time? Stressed by a Mountain of Books: Senior Xian Gong, you dont need to be this worried, because this demodragon will come out of the Netherworld Realm in a short while. Scholar Xian Gongs eyes immediately lit up. Little friend Seven Dao Names, do you have any special information? Actually, that demodragon swore not too long ago that it would find me even if I were to escape to the ends of the Earth. If it was serious about what it was saying and has a few tricks up its sleeve, it shouldnt take it long to find me, Song Shuhang replied. Finally some good news! Ahahaha! Scholar Xian Gong laughed loudly and said, In that case, where are you now, little friend Shuhang? Jiangnan area, Honghe Town, Jiangran Street, Number 105. This is my temporary address, Song Shuhang quickly replied. Little friend Seven Dao Names, Ill be at your place tomorrow at the latest! Scholar Xian Gong also quickly replied. The target was a demodragon of the Sixth Stage Realm that had been contaminated with the energy of the Netherworld Realm. Thereupon, Scholar Xian Gong decided to contact other people as well just to be safe. No matter the cost, he couldnt let that demodragon escape! Only God knew when the next wave of demodragons was going to descend on Earth... what if the next wave came after several thousand years? He couldnt wait that long! Therefore, he had to succeed on the first try. It seemed that his luck was finally changing for the better after receiving the baptism of that nuclear bomb back in the days! Sure, Senior. Ill wait for you here, Song Shuhang said with a smile. New buff obtained: Scholar Xian Gongs protection. But right at this time, Scholar Xian Gong asked, Little friend Shuhang, is there anything you want in return? Any information related to demodragons was simply too important for him. After all, whether or not he could advance in realm was at stake here. Therefore, he had to give Song Shuhang a matching reward in return for providing him with this information. Senior, it would be great if I could obtain some of that demodragon medicine. Song Shuhang got straight to the point. Ahaha, sure, no problem. As long as we manage to capture that demodragon alive and extract its blood essence, well have enough to prepare a lot of demodragon medicine. When the time comes, I can give you a portion of the refined medicine as well, Scholar Xian Gong said straightforwardly. Thanks a lot, Senior Xian Gong ????, Song Shuhang replied with a smile. Then, he rubbed his temples. His mental energy pulsated just now, and he felt as though someone was pounding his head with a small hammer, rather painful. You are welcome. You deserve this share of yours, Scholar Xian Gong said this much and then asked out of curiosity, Right, little friend Shuhang. You didnt reply to my previous question. Didnt Fairy Firefly send you to space? How come you are already back to Earth? About this matter... well, this is what happened. A certain senior disguised himself as me recently, getting delivered to space in my stead, Song Shuhang replied coolly. Oh? Ahahaha, I see. Thats really good news. With this information, I can get several fellow daoists to help me even more easily. Anyway, see you soon, little friend Shuhang ????, Scholar Xian Gong said with a smile. Senior, dont mention me while passing this news to the other seniors of the group! Song Shuhang reminded. He didnt want Fairy Firefly to send him to space again! Dont worry. I still need your help to lure out that demodragon! ???? Scholar Xian Gong laughed, finally going offline. ?????? When they returned to Yu Jiaojiaos villa, it was already early morning. 6 AM, August 10th. Daoist Priest Horizon stopped his flight-type magical treasure, and Song Shuhang and the others jumped down. Another beautiful day is starting. Daoist Priest Horizon gazed at the rising sun and sighed with emotion, saying, The weather is really good. How about getting dead drunk? They still had to drink that good liquor he got from Immortal Fairy Bie Xue earlier! Getting dead drunk early in the morning? Song Shuhang felt his stomach ache a little. Daoist Priest, there is no need to rush. Let the servants prepare food that goes well with liquor first. We can drink at noon, alright? Yu Jiaojiao said straightforwardly. Thats also good. How can food be missing when there is liquor? Well drink at noon and wont stop until everyone gets dead drunk! Daoist Priest Horizon said valiantly. Song Shuhang got the sudden impulse of running away from home. He wanted to flee from Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Just as they were chatting, the rumbling sound of a motorcycle echoed outside Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Someone was riding a motorcycle, quickly approaching the villa. Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at a far away place. Soon after, he saw a fair-skinned, fat man quickly riding over with a small motorcycle. The small motorcycle wasnt like those electric motorbikes designed for women. It was a real motorcycle that reached the knee of a grown-up adult; it was around half a meter long. That fair-skinned, fat man riding over with the small motorcycle resembled an elephant riding on the back of a small donkey. After seeing the scene, one couldnt help but feel sorry for the poor little motorcycle, fearing that it might break at any time. However, not only the small motorcycle didnt break, its speed was also extremely fast. At last, the small motorcycle arrived in the proximity of Yu Jiaojiaos villa and stopped after a beautiful drift. Afterward, the fair-skinned, fat man grabbed the small motorcycle and lifted it up, turning his head around and looking at Song Shuhangs group standing at the entrance of the villa. Song Shuhangs group and the man looked at each other. Then, the fair-skinned, fat man faintly smiled and placed the small motorcycle down. Next, he joined his palms together and greeted Song Shuhang and the others, saying, Good morning, ladies and gentlemen! Can you tell me if this place is Jiangnan area, Honghe Town, Jiangran Street, Number 105? Yu Jiaojiao waved her small claws and said, Yes, thats the place. Who are you looking for? This poor monk is a layman disciple of the Warring Buddha Sect, Swallow Cloud. Aside from that, Im also one of the best screenwriters in the country. Senior Brother Dharma King Creation entrusted me to come to this place and look for Fellow Daoist Yu Jiaojiao. The fair-skinned, fat man smiled gently and said, Ive heard from Senior Brother Creation that Fellow Daoist Yu Jiaojiao needs my help to adapt a story into the script of a movie, is that correct? Ahaha, so you are Great Master Swallow Cloud! You came here very quickly. According to my original agreement with Senior Creation, he was to help me look for a screenwriter and send them over here after one month. Great Master, how come you came over so quickly? Yu Jiaojiao quickly greeted the fat man. Back then, she promised Gao Moumou she would look for a screenwriter to help him adapt the story into the script of a movie. Afterward, she asked in the Nine Provinces Number One Group if there was any senior that could get in contact with a screenwriter so that they could adapt the story of the movie Venerable White wanted to shoot into a suitable script that would then be turned into a movie. At that time, Dharma King Creation replied and said that he knew a very famous screenwriter and that she could leave this matter to him. According to their original agreement, Dharma King Creation would have the screenwriter come over one month later to adapt the story into a suitable script for the movie. But little did she expect that Great Master Swallow Cloud would come over so quickly... Oh! The fair-skinned, fat Great Master Swallow Cloud sighed and said, Yesterday, Senior Brother Creation started a live broadcast and sent nearly 300,000 people to the hospital. I and my several junior brothers came over here mainly for this reason. Therefore, since I was already on the way, I decided to meet Fellow Daoist Yu Jiaojiao as well so that we could get to know each other. Chapter 644 - Gao Moumou: Secret Face Typing Technique! Chapter 644: Gao Moumou: Secret Face Typing Technique! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu 300,000 people? Song Shuhang got a scare. Holy shiet, we were talking about 300,000 people! In ancient times, that number was enough to form a large army. Senior Creation wasnt the Soul King for nothing. While one needed money to listen to songs of other people, they had to use their souls as the price while listening to his. A confused expression appeared on Su Clans Sixteens beautiful face as she asked, Senior Creation started a live broadcast? When did that happen? Eh? Fellow Daoist Sixteen, you dont know? Yesterday, werent you and Fairy Firefly singing before Senior Brother Creation started his live broadcast? With Fairy Dongfang Six dancing to create the ideal atmosphere? the fair-skinned, fat Great Master Swallow Cloud asked in return, somewhat confused, inadvertently backstabbing Dharma King Creation while he was at it. Ah? Su Clans Sixteens finger couldnt help but touch the hilt of her saber. She really wished she could slash Senior Creation to pieces at this time! Restrain your grief. Yu Jiaojiao used her small claw to pat Sixteen. Su Clans Sixteen snorted and said, After I reach the Fourth Stage Realm, Ill fly to challenge Senior Creation to a contest of saber techniques whenever I have the time! What Dharma King Creation practiced was the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?, which allowed him to turn into a Super Saiyan Dharma King. The strength of his physical body was comparable to that of a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Aside from the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?, he was also skilled in staff techniques. The ?World Overturning Staff Technique? of the Warring Buddha Sect was known as one of the most powerful staff techniques in the world. But if we were speaking of saber techniques, Dharma King Creation knew at most basic saber techniques. As such, if Sixteen was planning to challenge him to a contest of saber techniques, did she want to strike at the weak spot of the enemy using her strongest weapon? Fellow Daoist Sixteen, you have my support! Great Master Swallow Cloud gave the thumbs up and said, If you want to challenge Senior Brother Creation, I can send you his coordinates so that he cant hide from you. ?????? After a short exchange, Yu Jiaojiao opened the door of the villa and said, Great Master, please come in... Ill go to see whether or not the boy in charge of writing the story of the movie has woken up. If hes awake, you can directly talk to him. He was really looking forward to talking to a real screenwriter. She was also looking forward to something! Yesterday night, after getting Gao Moumou drunk, she told the servants to place him in front of the computer. Now, the night was already over. She was curious to see if Gao Moumou had woken up in the middle of the night, writing several thousands of characters. Thereupon, after making Great Master Swallow Cloud come in, Yu Jiaojiao used an illusory technique on her body, assuming her mothers appearance and happily heading toward Gao Moumous room. Inside Gao Moumous room. His girlfriend, Yayi, had yet to wake up after getting drunk and was still soundly sleeping. Next door, Tubo and Yangde were also dead drunk and asleep. Gao Moumou lay on the desk of the computer, with drool coming out of his mouth and falling to the ground. A new writing page had been opened on the screen of the computer, but there wasnt any character written on it. He didnt write anything? Yu Jiaojiao was somewhat disappointed. Then, she arrived behind Gao Moumou and glanced at the number of the newly added characters between yesterday and today that was displayed on the writing program. Eh? Eeeeeh? There are unexpectedly 100,000 characters?! He wrote 60,000 characters yesterday and another 40,000 today? Is it possible that Gao Moumou woke up in the middle of the night yesterday and started writing? Yu Jiaojiaos mood immediately improved, and her eyes shone. As expected, getting Gao Moumou drunk and throwing him in front of the computer had been a success! Now then, lets see the content of the chapters that Gao Moumou wrote yesterday. Im really itching to know how many things happened in these 100,000 characters! Yu Jiaojiao stretched out her small claw and grabbed the mouse, switching to the pages full of characters that Gao Moumou had written yesterday. After a short moment... Yu Jiaojiao was dumbstruck. She saw that the actual content of the 100,000 characters was... dafojgthepjeonfdppppppppppppp1422sgpjf98djsmeoghzbe... Yu Jiaojiao refused to accept the fact and grabbed the mouse, scrolling downward. But the following content wasnt any different. There wasnt anything that vaguely resembled the Chinese language there, and some letters were repeated continuously, forming long strings. There were also some numbers mixed within. What the hell was this? Yu Jiaojiao could recognize the single letters, but had no idea as to what they were supposed to mean after they were put together! Had Gao Moumou used some secret code to write after getting drunk? Just as she was in deep thoughts, she unintentionally saw Gao Moumous face after bending over. It was at that time that she discovered the truth. Gao Moumous face was full of keyboard marks... Such being the case, there could be only one truth. Gao Moumou had written those 100,000 characters of pure nonsense with his face while asleep. Yu Jiaojiao was deeply hurt at this time. She felt that she had been scammed for good. From the looks of it, throwing Gao Moumou in front of the computer to have him write characters had ended up in complete failure. Actually, Gao Moumou had indeed written characters, and 100,000 of them at that... too bad that the content of the stuff he had typed with his face made no sense! ?????? The disappointed Yu Jiaojiao left Gao Moumous room and returned to the living room. In the living room, Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Daoist Priest Horizon were silently looking at Great Master Swallow Cloud. At this time, there were more ten mobile phones placed in front of Great Master Swallow Cloud, with each of them continuously ringing. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Great Master Swallow Cloud was currently busy answering the calls he was receiving as fast as possible. He would receive a call, quickly answer, saying a few sentences, and hang up. Afterward, another phone would ring. He would pick it up, give a few orders, and hang up again. This kept happening over and over again, like an endless cycle. In the time it took Yu Jiaojiao to come downstairs and reach the living room, Great Master Swallow Cloud had received at least six calls. What was going on with Great Master Swallow Cloud? Was it possible that he was working part-time at China Mobiles customer service aside from being one of the best screenwriters in the country to be this busy? After arriving next to Song Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao asked in a low voice, What is Great Master doing? Great Master is dealing with the aftermath of Senior Dharma King Creations live broadcast from yesterday. Something like 300,000 people were sent to the hospital. The consequences far exceeded the expectations of the Warring Buddha Sect. Therefore, Great Master Swallow Cloud and many of his fellow disciples are currently busy dealing with this matter, Song Shuhang replied in a low voice. The elders of the Warring Buddha Sect hadnt expected that Dharma King Creation would set up a honey trap before starting his live broadcast! According to the estimations of the Warring Buddha Sect, if a manly man like Dharma King Creation were to start a live broadcast, he would get 2-3 viewers at most. Therefore, they mobilized several thousand layman disciples, which each of them registering ten fake accounts, to boost the number of viewers until 10,000 and give Dharma King Creation some support. With this setup, even if Dharma King Creation started singing, the damage would be very limited. But little did they expect that Dharma King Creation would use three beautiful fairy maidens as bait and attract 300,000 viewers! What a despicable plan! This caused the number of casualties to skyrocket. The elders of the Warring Buddha Sect were truly regretting their actions. The nearby Su Clans Sixteen sighed with emotion and said, The great masters of the Warring Buddha Sect are going through a lot of trouble. After hearing these words, Great Master Swallow Cloud took a deep breath through his nose and, filled with emotion, said, Not only were are going through a lot of trouble... ah, I mean, it happened because we took things too lightly. Senior Brother Creation was truly wicked to use a honey trap. In addition, Miss Sixteen and the others two fairy maidens were simply too beautiful and ended up attracting 300,000 viewers! Su Clans Sixteen laughed, embarrassed. Anyway, this matter has been taken care of for now... but what worries me is that Senior Brother Creation has become a celebrity on the Internet after his live broadcast. Great Master Swallow Cloud paused and then also added, And although it seems inconceivable, at least 500,000 people registered an account on the streaming site that Senior Brother Creation used. According to the rumors, they are waiting for Senior Brother Creation to stream again! What? Song Shuhang couldnt believe what he heard. He was well aware of the strength of Dharma King Creations voice. Back when he was on the sickbed, he experienced firsthand the singing voice of the Soul King. After hearing the song, Song Shuhang felt that the world had lost its colors. That sentence Its easy to dodge an open spear~ but hard to ward off a hidden arrow~ kept reverberating in his mind for a very long time. The melody didnt stop echoing in his head even after a week! After hearing Dharma King Creation sing once, he pledged that he wouldnt listen to one of his songs a second time. But now, 500,000 people were unexpectedly waiting for Dharma King Creation to sing again?! 500,000 was only according to the early estimations. At this time, a lot of people on the Internet are curious as to how terrifying really is this voice that can cause one to faint and foam at the mouth. The curiosity of people is the root of the problem. In addition, there are several people in this modern era that dont find life exciting enough. Its the main reason that sports such as bungee jumping or amusement rides like roller coaster were born. Senior Brother Creations live broadcast can rely on this factor as well. The majority of those 500,000 people is looking for a thrill, Great Master Swallow Cloud explained. As soon as he heard the word bungee jumping, Song Shuhang felt his knees becoming soft. In short, these bored modern people that had nothing to do wanted to feel the thrill and were thus looking forward to seeing Dharma King Creation stream again. If one looked at things from another perspective, they could say that modern people had a certain tendency to seek death embedded in their DNA. Beyond that, there are some recordings of Senior Brother Creations concert circulating on the Internet. But these recordings dont have the same feeling. The voice is somewhat unpleasant to the ear, but that power capable of raping ones ear, impregnating them, and making them have a miscarriage is missing. As such, more and more people are getting interested in Senior Brother Creation, with more and more people wishing for him to stream again. Im very worried at this time... with the number of people continuously increasing, more than one million people might be sent to the hospital the next time Senior Brother Creation starts his live broadcast. I really have no idea how I will deal with the situation then, Great Master Swallow Cloud added. If more than a million people were sent to the hospital, wouldnt it cause a sensation in the whole country? No... 300,000 people getting sent to the hospital was already enough to cause a sensation. But how could they deal with this matter? Was it possible that they would have to prevent Dharma King Creation from singing? But he had managed with much difficulty to become famous on the streaming platform; it wouldnt be an easy task to stop him. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and suggested, Perhaps we can convince Senior Creation to go stream in some foreign country? They should have similar platforms abroad. Su Clans Sixteen blinked her eyes. Thats right. Better them than us! Great Master Swallow Cloud was dumbfounded. Then, he patted his thigh and said, Thats truly an ingenious plan! Letting the voice of Senior Brother Creation reverberate under the skies of a foreign land was a really good plan... Chapter 645 - The wriggling Thrice Reckless Chapter 645: The wriggling Thrice Reckless Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Somewhat worried, Daoist Priest Horizon said, But if we send Fellow Daoist Creation abroad to sing... wont that give rise to an international dispute? After all, the lethality of Fellow Daoist Creations voice is simply too high. As long as he was given the right equipment and means, the lethality of Dharma King Creations voice could surpass that of a nuclear bomb! If they were careless, the world itself might end! PS: Since he was a senior monk with high strength, Dharma King Creation was proficient in many languages. Great Master Swallow Cloud was lost in thoughts. It was indeed a big problem that he couldnt overlook. ?????? Gao Moumou was still dead drunk and in no condition to discuss the plot of the movie with Great Master Swallow Cloud. Thereupon, Great Master also settled in Yu Jiaojiaos villa after obtaining permission from the owner. Yu Jiaojiaos villa was very big, and there were a lot of rooms that guests could use. After eating breakfast, Song Shuhang headed toward the practice room behind Yu Jiaojiaos villa and started a new day of training. Due to his constitution not being strong enough, Song Shuhang wished he could use every minute and second at his disposal to practice and strengthen his body. He first practiced the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?. Then, it was the turn of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? he learned today in the Jingang Immortal Cave. His comprehension of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? was still at the beginner level as of now. He really missed Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU at this moment. As long as he could borrow his CPU, his comprehension of the first two styles of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? would reach the master level within a very short period of time. After practicing fist techniques, it was the turn of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?, ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, and ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. In the end, it was the turn of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? and ?Celestial Sprint? footwork. However, the ?Celestial Sprint? wasnt just a movement technique; it was a body tempering technique as well. It had excellent effects on ones constitution when matched with the ?Steel Hands Technique?. After training these sets of martial skills, he sat down cross-legged and started practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. The nearby Su Clans Sixteen was performing some simple saber slashing movements, but her vision didnt leave Song Shuhang for the whole time he was practicing. Cultivators couldnt learn many magical techniques before reaching the Fourth Stage, and they couldnt ride a flying sword, either. As such, they had to mainly rely on martial skills during fights before reaching that level. Song Shuhang possessed an exquisite bare-handed fist technique. As for armed fighting, he possessed fine saber and sword techniques. In addition, that scholarly footwork was very practical and pleasing to the eye. For now, Song Shuhang didnt lack anything when it came to martial skills. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for cultivation techniques, he just had to wait for Venerable White to come out of the ruins to continue with his practice under his guidance. Without even realizing it, Song Shuhang had matured up to this point. I need to give my all as well, Su Clans Sixteen muttered to herself. If she kept delaying her breakthrough, Song Shuhang might end up catching up to her! ?????? Very soon, Song Shuhang finished revolving his true qi according to the method described in the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. The true qi inside his body had become richer, with the true liquid in the great river of true qi surging forward like the water of a river. Now, he only had to wait to obtain the follow-up cultivation technique from Venerable White to continue practicing and open the first meridian of the Third Stage, the Dazzling Star Meridian. After Song Shuhang was done with his practice, Su Clans Sixteen put her saber in the sheath and called out, Shuhang. Song Shuhang replied, Hmm? Su Clans Sixteen said, How is your condition? Since we have free time now, I might as well teach you the Aura Concealing and Aura Detecting methods! Being able to conceal ones aura was a must-have skill for a cultivator. It was useful for both surprise attacks and appearing weak in front of the enemy. As a matter of fact, the Aura Concealing method was something that powerful cultivators had created to avoid making weaker cultivator feel too much pressure with their presence. If powerful cultivators didnt restrain their aura, the waves of spiritual energy, pressure, sword intent, and so on that their body inadvertently emitted would make weaker cultivators collapse directly. If powerful cultivators didnt know how to restrain their aura, they would have a hard time interacting with their weaker descendants. It was only later that the Aura Concealing method was used for other things as well. Sure! Song Shuhang got up from the ground with a jump and said, Right, Sixteen. I obtained the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual? some time ago, and there was a small technique that sea urchin warriors could use to conceal ones aura illustrated above. Is there any connection between that technique and the Aura Concealing you talked about? I never got the chance to see which method the sea urchin warriors use to conceal their aura, Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile. I will teach you these two methods first. Then, you can see for yourself if there is any similarity... is that fine? That works too. Song Shuhang nodded his head. But then, he suddenly recalled a matter and said, Sixteen, wait a moment. These Aura Concealing and Aura Detecting methods arent secret methods of your Spirit River Su Clan that cant be passed down to others, right? Sixteen shook her head and said, Dont worry. These two skills arent really a secret. More than half of the cultivators in the world can use them. Oh, its fine then, Song Shuhang said. ?????? The two methods looked rather simple at first glance, but Song Shuhang found out about their complexity while studying them. With Su Clans Sixteen guiding him step by step, Song Shuhang needed but a morning to grasp the two methods. Of course, it was only thanks to the enlightenment stone that the process was so smooth. Without the help of the stone, Song Shuhang would have needed a whole day to learn them. Anyway, the Aura Concealing method could be used in two different ways. The first type of use: it could eliminate the energy and pressure that the body of a cultivator was emanating for a short period of time, making them look the same as an ordinary person. This method was the same as a person holding their breath; it couldnt be used for a long period of time. After some time, the cultivator wouldnt be able to block the spiritual energy and pressure that their body was emanating anymore, ending up releasing them again. However, the method was still useful to shake off enemies within that period of time or making surprise attacks. The second type of use: the cultivator could conceal their real strength through the usage of the Aura Concealing method, but it was impossible to use this variant to weaken their aura to the point of looking like an ordinary person. This method was the same as a person slowing down their breath. As long as the circumstances allowed it, they could keep it up indefinitely. As soon as he learned the technique, Song Shuhang could hold on for around nine seconds while using the technique in its first form. Then, after using the second form, his realm was suppressed only until the peak of the Second Stage Realm. He definitely needed to practice this technique further. As for the Aura Detecting method, it could be used to lock onto the aura of other cultivators. The more proficient one was in its usage, the higher the range of the technique. Powerful cultivators could lock onto their enemy even if they were in other dimensions. Actually, this method was somewhat similar to that small mental energy trick he had found in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the mental detection technique. Nevertheless, the Aura Detecting method was something that combined mental energy and true qi or spiritual energy while locking the enemy. Its effects were much stronger, and it could be regarded as an upgraded version of the mental detection technique. Su Clans Sixteen narrowed her eyes in a smile and said, This should be enough for this morning. In the afternoon, I will teach you those techniques to attract lightning and summon fire out of nowhere. Good! Song Shuhang replied. Although he wished he could learn that technique to attract lightning immediately, there wasnt enough time. Yu Jiaojiaos maidservants had already come over to tell Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang that the meal was ready. ?????? In the dining room. Gao Moumou, Yayi, and Li Yangde and Tubo had already woken up. After waking up, the four of them were full of energy and werent dispirited due to the hangover. Yu Jiaojiaos liquor was very good. Although it was strong, it wouldnt go to ones head. People would quickly get drunk but feel clear-minded and invigorated upon waking up. At this time, Gao Moumou and the others were already having the meal. However, Tubo was quickly typing on the tablet. Tubo, what are you doing? Song Shuhang arrived behind Tubo and glanced at the screen of his tablet. Soon after, he discovered that Tubo was finishing summer school assignments. The title of the project was: Winter and Summer School AssignmentsElementary Schools Second YearLanguage and Literature. ... Song Shuhang. Tubo raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang, forcing a smile and saying, Im helping my younger cousin, doing these summer school assignments in his stead. He kept fooling around and didnt do his homework. But now that its already the 10th day of the month, he started to get anxious and begged me to help him. Tubo, did you leave some incriminating evidence behind that your younger cousin is now using to blackmail you? The nearby Gao Moumou pushed his glasses up and hit the nail on the head. How could that be? How can a little brat get incriminating evidence against me? Wahaha... hahaha... ... Song Shuhang. Now then, how did Tubo pass the entrance examination of Jiangnan University in the first place? After making a hollow laugh, Tubo noticed Su Clans Sixteen standing behind Song Shuhang. Therefore, he resolutely shifted the topic of conversation. Shuhang, who is that girl standing behind you? Shes very cute, is she your younger sister? ... Song Shuhang. He felt as though Su Clans Sixteen was about to have a fit. Tubo. Song Shuhang gently patted his friend and said, Shes my friend, Shiliu. And if we are talking about age, you should call her Elder Sister Shiliu. How is that possible? She is so short, Tubo said thoughtlessly. Song Shuhang felt that his friend was incurable. His heart was too honest and mouth too fast! ?????? In the meantime, Scholar Xian Gong was looking for helpers. But even after contacting several friends, he still felt that he didnt have 100% assurance of capturing that demodragon without letting it slip through his hands. Perhaps it was better to look for a few other fellow daoists and ask them for help. Thereupon, he thought of the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The first one he thought of was Su Clans Seven, whose strength was unrivaled in the Fifth Stage Realm. Sevens saber intent was so strong that even cultivators of the Sixth Stage didnt dare to meet it head-on. If Su Clans Seven could come over and give him a hand, he would be even more confident in taking down that demodragon. Beyond that, he just happened to have some good news that could rouse Sevens interest. Scholar Xian Gong swiped on his mobile phone and gave Seven a call. The call quickly connected and Scholar Xian Gong went straight to the point. Fellow Daoist Seven, I have some good information related to Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram that I would like to tell you. News about Copper Trigram? Thats great. Anyway, Senior Xian Gong, can you wait for a moment? Su Clans Seven quickly said. I will call you back as soon as Im done dealing with this baboon. After saying this much, Su Clans Seven hung up the call. In front of him, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had been tied up until turning into a rice dumpling. He looked like a wriggling worm at this moment. Thrice Reckless, are you still trying to escape? Su Clans Seven sneered. Back when they were at Fellow Daoist Medicine Masters place, Su Clans Seven was compassionate enough to set Thrice Reckless Mad Saber free. As such, both he and Thrice Reckless passed the night in Medicine Masters home yesterday. But when Su Clans Seven woke up today, he discovered that someone had placed him inside a coffin and buried him underground... Chapter 646 - Why do I continuously seek death? Chapter 646: Why do I continuously seek death? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When he opened his eyes, Su Clans Seven thought he was dreaming. He was sleeping at Medicine Masters place yesterday, but when he woke up now, he unexpectedly found himself inside a coffin? As if that wasnt enough, he discovered that he had a slight headache, just as though he had a hangover. However, he and Medicine Master didnt drink yesterday... Of course, there was no way this coffin could stop Su Clans Seven. He stretched out his hand and pushed slightly, pushing aside both the lid of the coffin and the layer of soil above. After getting out of the coffin, he discovered that there was a grand gravestone set up as well. The following words were written on it: The grave of my dear friend Su Clans Sevenbuilt by Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. At that moment, Seven laughed. The sound of his angry laughter echoed in the surrounding area, appearing very scary. There was another grave next to Su Clans Seven, twice as big. The following words were written on the gravestone of that grave: The grave of my dear friends, Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist, husband and wife. As before, there was still a built by Thrice Reckless Mad Saber written next to it. When Seven got out of his grave and laughed angrily, Medicine Master also got out of his coffin. The shy and bashful Riverly Purple Mist, whose purple eyes were shining brightly, also got out alongside him. The enchanting Riverly Purple Mist was very angry that she had been buried inside a coffin together with Medicine Master. However, she was also a little happy. After getting out of the grave, Medicine Master first glanced at the coffin and then at his gravestone. The sound of the small bells tied to his hair was constantly echoing as he angrily shouted, Thrice Reckless, I wont rest until I kill you! Ill refine you into a human medicine! The nearby Riverly Purple Mist lowered her head and gazed at the words written on the gravestone. After she read the words Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist, husband and wife, the resentment she felt for Thrice Reckless Mad Saber disappeared without a trace. ?????? Su Clans Seven clenched his teeth and said, Im going to catch Thrice Reckless and bring him back here. However, he was unable to understand what had happened. Although he was staying at Medicine Masters place yesterday and his vigilance wasnt as high as usual, Thrice Reckless had dug two large holes, set up a gravestone, and brought over two coffins without him noticing! Afterward, he even placed him, Medicine Master, and his disciple inside the coffins! How come neither he, Medicine Master, nor Riverly Purple Mist noticed what was happening? One had to know that Su Clans Sevens keen senses allowed him to detect the wind blowing and the grass moving even while he was sleeping! But yesterday, he slept like a dead pig and didnt notice anything at all! Was it possible that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber drugged him yesterday without him noticing? Or perhaps he had some kind of special magical treasure that allowed him to do all this? Anyway, regardless of the reason... Thrice Reckless was a dead man now! Medicine Master clenched his teeth and said, Ill trouble Brother Seven to catch Thrice Reckless. Ill prepare more than ten types of experiments that can cause one so much pain that they wish they were dead. When the time comes, Ill let Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless have a good taste of the pain as I carry out the experiments on his body. Thereupon, Su Clans Seven started tracking Thrice Reckless. ?????? During the night, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber fled very far away... but Su Clans Seven still managed to find and catch him. Afterward, Seven used his golden rope magical treasure to tie Thrice Reckless Mad Saber up like a rice dumpling. It couldnt be helped. Who told him to be weaker than Su Clans Seven? Thrice Reckless strength was very high. He had already reached the peak of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, being only one step away from the Sixth Stage Realm. However, he still couldnt defeat Seven. His Seventy-Two Swift Saber Strikes were swift and ruthless, and his footwork as fast as lightning. But as before, he still couldnt defeat Seven. He was known as Mad Saber, and whenever he went mad, he himself would also be afraid. But as before, he still couldnt defeat Seven! Thereupon, he lost and got tied up like a rice dumpling, ending up wriggling on the ground like a worm. Brother Thrice Reckless, where do you want to run off to this time? Su Clans Seven said as he put on a fake smile. Thrice Reckless had started panicking at this time. His dao name was Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and the number 3 wasnt only an auspicious number but also a reminder! It was a reminder that he couldnt make the same mistake more than three times! Therefore, as long as he didnt seek death for more than three times on a single topic, he wouldnt really die. It was the bottom line he had set while happily seeking death. But recently, the number of times he sought death while facing Seven had surpassed three. Therefore, he was screwed now that he got caught! Why did I have to seek death? Thrice Reckless was also aware that he would die for real if he kept seeking death in front of Su Clans Seven... but yesterday, he woke up in the middle of the night very hungry. Therefore, he got up and headed toward Medicine Masters pill refining room while half awake and half asleep, opening a gourd he found there. When he opened the gourd, white mist sprayed out. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber got a scare and immediately stopped breathing. He revolved his spiritual qi to resist the effects of the white mist and closed the gourd. However, the white mist had already filled the air, and a small layer of mist that had now shrouded Medicine Masters entire house. Thrice Reckless was startled and hastily looked for Medicine Master and Su Clans Seven to wake them up. As for what happened afterward, everyone could guess it. The white mist was a very powerful anesthetic. After inhaling it, even a cultivator of the Fifth Stage would get KOd. Thrice Reckless saw that Medicine Master and Su Clans Seven had fallen into deep slumber. No matter how much he shouted and shook them, they just wouldnt wake up. It was at that time that his death-seeking tendencies resurfaced once more and started to cause trouble. Although he kept reminding himself in his heart: Thrice Reckless, Thrice Reckless, you cant seek death more than thrice!, his hands and body were out of control, moving on their own. That very night. Since it was dark outside, Thrice Reckless dug two holes in Medicine Masters backyard and went out to buy two coffins, one big and one small. Then, he personally carved two gravestones. Afterward, he hugged Su Clans Seven and Medicine Master like two princesses and placed them inside the coffins. While he was at it, he also placed Riverly Purple Mist next to Medicine Master. After completing his task, Thrice Reckless fastened down the lids of the two coffins. Last but not least, he still burned some joss paper 1 as an offering to the dead, with all the papers being bank notes of 100,000,000 RMB. He felt very happy while burning the joss paper. It was the first time this year that he was this happy after seeking death. But just as he was done seeking death, Thrice Reckless started to worry about the consequences. Thereupon, he fled Medicine Masters house while it was still dark. It was regrettable that he got caught by Su Clans Seven after fleeing for the whole morning! ?????? Hmm~ hmm~ Thrice Reckless Mad Saber wriggled with all his might. He had a bad premonition after seeing Su Clans Sevens sinister smile. Too bad he couldnt speak, since he had a gag in his mouth. Besides, he couldnt even use the secret sound transmission technique because Su Clans Sevens golden rope magical treasure had sealed all the spiritual energy in his body. Dont worry, Brother Thrice Reckless. I promise I wont hack you to death. Su Clans Seven laughed strangely. Then, he grabbed Thrice Reckless Mad Saber with one hand and threw him on his saber. The calmer Su Clans Seven was, the more Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was getting restless. Hmmmm~ Ill bring you back to Medicine Masters place. Fellow Daoist Medicine Master has several experiments that he would like to carry out on your body. More than ten, actually. Hehehe... Su Clans Seven said with a smile. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber opened his eyes wide and started to struggle. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A womans heart was the most poisonous one no, wait, that wasnt it! In this case, the most fitting one was: A wise alchemy master would be very skilled in using all sorts of poison and torture as well! If he were to fall into Su Clans Sevens hand, he would at most receive a good beating and flesh wounds, which he wasnt that scared of. But if he were to fall into Medicine Masters hands, he would be screwed for good! Now, I can only hope that the trump card I left behind yesterday will save my life! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber prayed in his heart. When he was happily seeking death yesterday, he still left behind some room for maneuver. He buried Miss Riverly Purple Mist and Medicine Master together and even wrote on the gravestone that they were husband and wife. If Miss Riverly Purple Mist saw the gravestone and found it pleasant, perhaps she would find him a little pleasing to the eye as well? At that time, if she were to help him in secret, he might be able to survive even after falling into Medicine Masters hands. While seeking death, one always had to leave behind some room for maneuver. It was the same concept as tying a rope around ones feet while performing bungee jumping. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers ego was satisfied. ?????? After throwing Thrice Reckless on the saber, Su Clans Seven used more than ten sealing techniques on his body and put away his golden rope magical treasure. Next, he controlled the flying saber and headed back to Medicine Masters place. On the way, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Scholar Xian Gongs phone number. Senior Xian Gong, Im done dealing with things on my end. You said you had some news about Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, is that correct? Today, Su Clans Seven really felt like the garbage collector of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, catching and getting rid of the two biggest death seekers of the group. According to the information I obtained, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram has already quietly reached space, Scholar Xian Gong said with a smile. Su Clans Seven asked, Senior, do you have his precise position? Yes! Scholar Xian Gong faintly smiled. He contacted little friend Song Shuhang again this morning and asked him for more information about Fellow Daoist Copper Trigrams situation. Amidst the information he obtained, there was one piece of information that could allow them to lock onto Fellow Daoist Copper Trigrams position accurately. Scholar Xian Gong replied, According to this reliable source, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram is currently in the same place as Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountains little Doudou. In other words, as long as one can find little Doudou, they will be able to find Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram as well, and Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain just happens to have a method to lock onto Doudous coordinates. Senior Xian Gong, Im extremely grateful for this information! After saying this much, Su Clans Seven lowered his head and glanced at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Thrice Reckless didnt have to worry, because he would soon have someone to keep him company! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber mumbled, Hmmmmm~ At this time, Scholar Xian Gong asked another question, Right. Seven, do you have free time in the next few days? If we are talking about the next few days... I should have some free time, but I need to take care of something around the end of this month, Su Clans Seven said. Su Clans Sixteen would try to transcend the tribulation again around that time, and he had to make preparations in advance. It should be fine, then. Im planning to surround and capture a demodragon in the Jiangnan area in the next few days. Therefore, I wanted to request Fellow Daoist Seven to lend me a hand. As for the reward, freely speak your mind and tell me what you want. I only need the blood of the demodragon. As for the others materials found on the body of the demodragon, you can divide them with the other helpers. How does that sound? Scholar Xian Gong said. In the Jiangnan area? What a coincidence. Su Clans Seven nodded his head and said, If its in the Jiangnan area, there shouldnt be any problem. He remembered that Dharma King Creation brought away Sixteen yesterday for that live broadcast of his. The fact that Dharma King Creation had streamed his concert, sending more than 300,000 people in the hospital, was already well known in the world of cultivators. Anyway, from what Seven remembered, Dharma King Creation had brought Sixteen precisely to the Jiangnan area. Therefore, he might as well take a look at how Sixteen was doing while he was at it. Afterward, Seven clenched his fists. This time, he had to help Sixteen transcend the tribulation safely. ?????? At the bottom of the sea, inside Immortal Cheng Lins ruins. Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterfly opened their eyes one after another. The time to leave the ruins had come. Chapter 647 - Venerable White: I wish I could get a tree branch... Chapter 647: Venerable White: I wish I could get a tree branch... Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterfly obtained a lot of inspirations from this small self-recovery technique that Immortal Cheng Lin had left behind in the ancient ruins. At first glance, it seemed just a small technique to grow back severed limbs. But the truth was that Immortal Cheng Lins way to immortality was concealed within. The way to immortality that could allow the user to give birth to itself. Actually, Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterfly had finished studying this small self-recovery technique quite a few days ago. Now, they had to think of a method to extrapolate Cheng Lins way to immortality from the technique and use it as a reference to create their own way to immortality. However, it wasnt something simple; it required a lot of time. The reason they had stayed in the ancient ruins for so long was to give the other fellow daoists the time to grasp this magical technique as well. At this time, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, True Monarch White Crane, True Monarch Fallout, Great Master Profound Principle, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and Miss Soft Feather had all grasped the magical technique. After grasping the small magical technique, there wasnt anything else left to do in Immortal Cheng Lins ruins. Venerable White stood up and said with a smile, Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, its time to leave. I was thinking the same. Venerable Spirit Butterfly looked at his daughter with a loving gaze. With all the things shed comprehended this time, Soft Feather was on the verge of breaking through. The lightning of tribulation could descend at any time and make her advance to the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. Therefore, Venerable Spirit Butterfly wanted to bring her back to the Spirit Butterfly Island as soon as possible and arrange the necessary formations to help her transcend the tribulation. ?????? At last, the group left Immortal Cheng Lins ruins under Venerable White and Venerable Spirit Butterflys guidance. Afterward, Venerable White sealed the entrance of the ruins again, concealing it. Although these ruins from the era of the previous Wielder of the Will didnt have any magical treasure inside, that recording of Immortal Cheng Lin holding a speech was far more valuable than any magical treasure. At this time, Venerable White was wondering if he should bring all the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to these ancient ruins for a stroll before closing up. In that case, Fellow Daoist White, Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon, Fellow Daoist White Crane, Fellow Daoist Fallout, Fellow Daoist Profound Principle, and Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, Ill take my leave first and bring my daughter back to the Spirit Butterfly Island. Let us meet again. Venerable Spirit Butterfly cupped his hands and bid farewell to the other fellow daoists. Eeeh? We are immediately heading back to the Spirit Butterfly Island? Arent we going to Senior Songs place to take a look at the movie he wants to shoot? I even wanted to perform the role of a female character in his movie! Soft Feather was somewhat unwilling to accept the fact that she had to return to the Spirit Butterfly Island immediately. This time, she had managed to leave home with much difficulty, and she hadnt enjoyed herself to the fullest! Transcending the tribulation is a serious matter, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said coldly. Her fathers argument was too strong, and Soft Feather had no idea how to refute. However, she wouldnt give up so easily. Soft Feather blinked her eyes and, trying to act cute, said to her father, In that case, can I go over and take part in the movie if Senior Song isnt done with the shooting by the time I transcend my tribulation? Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly smiled and said straightforwardly, Sure. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After returning to the Spirit Butterfly Island, Ill send a first-class crew that will help little friend Song shoot the movie as quickly as possible. Then, after Soft Feather transcends the tribulation, Ill bring her to the cinema to take a look at little friend Songs movie, Venerable Spirit Butterfly thought to himself. Youngsters were no match for old veterans! Soft Feather said happily, Its a deal then. Then, she happily waved her hand at the people present and said, Seniors, Ill return with my father to the Spirit Butterfly Island, then. Let us meet again in the future. Cave Lord Snow Wolf waved his hand and said, Goodbye, Soft Feather. Senior Snow Wolf, thats wrong, very wrong! Soft Feather said earnestly. ? Cave Lord Snow Wolf. Today, my dao name is Young Feather! Senior Snow Wolf, please call me Young Feather, Soft Feather said earnestly. Cave Lord Snow Wolf was startled, but after a moment, he earnestly nodded and said, It makes sense. In that case, goodbye, Young Feather. Goodbye, Senior Snow Wolf, Soft Feather said with a smile. At this time, all the fellow daoists aside from Venerable White looked at Venerable Spirit Butterfly... right, that 365 dao names thing! Venerable Spirit Butterfly turned his body around and showed everyone his big and lonely back. He felt that his hair had started to turn white lately. Perhaps he should make use of some black sesame seeds after returning home to fix this problem? ?????? After Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Soft Feather left, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, Great Master Profound Principle, and True Monarch Fallout also took their leave. All these fellow daoists had influences of different size behind them and couldnt afford to stay away for too long. Now that they had finished exploring the ruins, it was time to return to their sects and take care of the various matters. Only True Monarch White Crane stayed next to Venerable White and didnt leave. Senior White, where should we go next? Eh? White Crane, you arent going back? Venerable White asked. I would like to stay together with Senior White until you decide to go into secluded meditation again to repay your kindness. True Monarch White Crane patted its chest, and continued, Therefore, if you need my help with something, you just have to ask. I can even warm your bed! ...Of course, True Monarch White Crane didnt dare to say this sentence aloud. Oh. Venerable White nodded. Then, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Song Shuhangs number. He knew that Song Shuhang had already returned to Earth. Song Shuhang was taking a break at this time. Therefore, he quickly picked up the phone. Senior White, are you finally out of the ancient ruins? Ding~ Your friend Venerable White is now online. Ding~ Your cheat Venerable White has been renewed. Yes, those ancient ruins werent bad; we obtained many benefits. I can carry you there for a stroll whenever there is some free time, Venerable White said coolly. Thats great! Song Shuhang said happily. Since even Senior White said hed obtained many benefits from the ancient ruins, Song Shuhangs realm might rapidly increase after exploring them. Speaking of which... his luck had been pretty good lately. He wanted to see Sixteen, and Sixteen arrived in the Jiangnan area. He wanted to find a demodragon, and a demodragon appeared before him on its own initiative. He wanted a martial skill, and he obtained the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. He needed a screenwriter, and a screenwriter came to visit him. The only regret he had was that his precious ghost spirit had disappeared... but it wasnt that bad, either. After all, his ghost spirit was still alive! As long as the ghost spirit was alive, there was a chance to get it back. Did you manage to break through without problems? Venerable White asked. Song Shuhang replied, It was all thanks to Seniors blessing. Although many unexpected events happened while I was advancing in realm, I managed to successfully transcend the tribulation thanks to Meteor Sword and the help of other seniors that aided me in secret. Im already a cultivator of the Third Stage at this time. Thats very good. When the time comes, Ill examine your foundations, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang said, Right. Senior White, when are you coming back? We have already taken care of the initial plot of the movie. Soon, this initial plot will be adapted into a suitable script for the movie. Senior White, if you come back, you can take a look at the story. The script of the initial part is almost ready? Hmm, thats good. Ill immediately head back. Where are you now? Venerable White asked. He had just finished exploring the dangerous ruins. Therefore, he could seize the opportunity to shoot the movie and relax a bit. Jiangnan area, Honghe Town, Jiangran Street, Number 105. We are currently living in Yu Jiaojiaos villa, Song Shuhang said. If Venerable White was coming back, his follow-up cultivation technique was also coming back with him! In addition, with Venerable White by his side, he was even more eager to see the muscular dragon appearing in front of him. Speaking of which, would that muscular come alone or bring some helpers with it? It was better if it could come for him a little early. After all, he still had to make preparations for the movie! It would be troublesome if the muscular dragon were to make its appearance right when they were shooting. Eh? Wait a minute! If the muscular dragon were to make its appearance while they were shooting the movie, the ones it would face would be the various seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as their friends and the other seniors that wanted to play a small role in the movie for fun. The resulting scene was bound to be rather amusing, right? After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang couldnt help but recall the scene of the seniors taking on that blood demon not too long ago. The more Song Shuhang was thinking about this turn of events, the more excited he was getting. Very well. Ill immediately come over with my flying sword, Venerable White said this much, then added, Im a little hungry. Song Shuhang said, In that case, I can ask someone to prepare a meal for Senior White. Senior White, is there anything in particular you want to eat? Ill leave the choice to you. I just felt a little hungry and thought of eating something, Venerable White said. Then, he pondered for a moment and continued, If its something delicious, even better. Alright, Ill find a way to prepare something delicious for Senior White, Song Shuhang said. Ill set out, then, Venerable White said and hung up the call. Then, he stretched out his hand and touched his waist... But Meteor Sword was nowhere to be found! He sent Meteor Sword to help Song Shuhang earlier, and when he left home this time, he brought only one flying sword with him. There was no alternative. He had to see if he could find a fresh tree branch and turn it into a disposable flying sword he could ride. Venerable White looked all around. Now, that was troublesome... they were in the middle of the sea, and there wasnt any tree branch there. True Monarch White Crane asked, Senior White, are you looking for something? I was looking for a tree branch. Unfortunately, were in the middle of the sea, and there isnt anyone riding a tree branch on the surface of the sea this time, Venerable White said regretfully. A tree branch? Senior White, why do you need a tree branch? True Monarch White Crane felt great regret at this time. Why didnt it place several tree branches in its space bag? With that, it could have made Venerable White happy and redeemed the good points it would obtain some time later. To manufacture a disposable flying sword, Venerable White replied. Senior, I have an immortal boat here. We can ride it together! True Monarch White Crane said happily. It finally had the opportunity to be useful. Venerable White pondered for a moment and said, But I still prefer a tree branch. Riding a flying sword was much more exciting than riding an immortal boat. But we are in the sea. Its impossible to find a tree branch in this pla True Monarch White Crane was just halfway through its sentence when it saw a space crack appear before its eyes. A foul and evil aura came from within the crack. The Netherworld Realm! True Monarch White Cranes said coldly. It formed a seal with its hands and light spread from its body. The Netherworld Realm was the common enemy of cultivators. If one chanced upon similar space cracks, it was their duty to kill the demons inside and seal the passage. Just as True Monarch White Crane was about to use its technique and destroy the passage... a fresh tree branch came out of this passage that connected Earth and Netherworld Realm. The branch was similar to the branches of the willow tree found in our world. The only difference was that its leaves were black. Venerable White nodded his head in approval. The quality of the wood of this branch was pretty good, fresh and full of life. Venerable White was very satisfied at this time... Chapter 648 Chapter 648: Thats bad, I need to ask Cave Lord Dragon to get into action! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Name: Qing Wu. Dao name: Flying Goddess. Qing Wu was an adorable monster treea monster willow, to be more precise. She was a senior general under the command of Cave Lord Dragon, who was the cave lord of the Evil Dragon Cave situated on the Mountain of Next Life, one of the 77 mountains of the Netherworld Realm. Her strength had already reached the Fifth Stage Realm. Had she been living on Earth, she would have immediately turned into a beautiful and fair woman after reaching the Fifth Stage Realm and condensing a Monster Core. It was regrettable that the place she lived in was the chaotic, evil, and filthy Netherworld Realm. After getting influenced by the energy of the Netherworld, she was unable to assume human form even after condensing a Monster Core. The best she could do was to materialize a face. Her current appearance was that of a willow tree with the face of a beautiful woman growing on it. Unlike the leaves of willow trees on Earth, her tree leaves were black. The fact that she couldnt assume human form was one of the biggest regrets of her life. Qing Wus biggest wish was to become a monster of the Sixth Stage someday in the future. At that time, not even the energy of the Netherworld Realm would be able to stop her from assuming human form. Even if she couldnt turn into a beautiful and fair woman, she could turn into a beautiful and black woman! Returning to the topic, early this morning, Qing Wu received an order from Cave Lord Dragon. The cave lord ordered her to look for a passage that led to Earth so that it could quietly sneak into China and look for a small human cultivator of the Third Stage. That small cultivator was an evil survivor of the Jingang Temple. Back in the days, the Mountain of Next Life paid a tremendous price to destroy the Jingang Temple; they absolutely couldnt let the Jingang Temple make a resurgence! Thereupon, the monster willow Qing Wu set out and started her mission. The terrifying battle between that powerful demon of the Tribulation Transcender rank and that scholar, also of the Tribulation Transcender rank, had destroyed a lot of known space passages. Even a few secret and well-concealed passages ended up getting discovered and sealed by human cultivators and sects on Earth after the shock waves of the battle gave their position out. It wasnt easy to look for a passage that connected Earth and Netherworld at this time. Qing Wu found a space passage only after spending most of the day searching. However, the passage was somewhat small, and it wasnt easy for her to squeeze into it. Therefore, she would have to spend quite some time controlling the energy of the Netherworld to corrode and expand this passage. Qing Wu furrowed her brows and wondered if she should look for another passage instead. But right at that time, the space passage started to expand. Before long, it had become big enough to allow her to squeeze into it. Qing Wu was very happy. However, she decided to use a small magical technique first to scout the other side of the space passage. Earth was an extremely dangerous place; she had to be very careful. According to the information she obtained through this scouting-type magical technique, there was a boundless sea on the other side of the space passage, with not a soul in sight. It was a really good place to set foot on Earth. Thereupon, Qing Wu happily squeezed her tree branch into the space passage. Yay, that was the feeling! The moist sea breeze and the feeling of seawater made her willow branch become all glossy. Earth was such an excellent place, much better than the Netherworld Realm! If possible, she would have really liked taking root in the soil there, passing off as a monster willow and practicing until turning into a stunning black beauty. It was regrettable that the aura of the Netherworld emanating from her body was like a beacon of light in the dark night; it would immediately attract the attention of human cultivator. If it was for just a short period of time, she could use a secret technique to conceal her aura. But if she dared to take root on Earth, a powerful human cultivator would come over to take care of her in one month at most. Hmph. One day, our Netherworld Realm will conquer Earth! At that time, all the places on Earth will belong to us. Ill take root in the fertile soil next to a mountain stream and enjoy the sunlight and the water of the stream, quietly turning into a beautiful woman! Qing Wu thought to herself. But right at this time, she discovered that someone had grabbed her willow branch! Whats happening? I already scouted that place and there was only the vast sea on the other side, without a single soul in sight! How come someone suddenly appeared? And they unexpectedly dared to grab my willow branch as well, so bold! Ill show you my strength and directly pull you into the Netherworld Realm. The energy of the Netherworld Realm will corrupt you and make you fall! Qing Wu clenched her teeth and took root in the soil of the Netherworld Realm. Then, she put her strength in her willow branch, preparing to pull that person that had been so bold to grab her tree branch into the Netherworld Realm. But Qing Wu soon started to panic. Although she used all her strength, the person on the opposite side of the passage didnt move in the slightest! Instead, it was her body that was slowly being pulled towards Earth! Was the person on the other side Hercules? How could they have such terrifying physical strength? Anyway, the situation was bad. Qing Wu felt that her root was getting pulled out of the soil of the Netherworld Realm. ?????? At this time, above the surface of the sea. True Monarch White Crane blinked its eyes. Its magical technique was already half-prepared, ready to kill that thing that had come over from the Netherworld, as well to seal the space passage. But little did it expect that the thing that would come over from the other side would be a tree branch. Just a moment ago, Venerable White was like I wish I could get a tree branch... And in the next moment, a space crack appeared, and a tree branch came over from the Netherworld Realm... was this creature from the Netherworld Realm trying to curry favor with Venerable White? Judging from his expression, Venerable White seemed really satisfied with this fresh branch. Thereupon, his body quickly moved and appeared next to the black willow branch, directly grabbing it with his hand. After seeing the scene, True Monarch White Crane quickly reminded, Senior White, be careful! That evil thing comes from the Netherworld Realm! Its probably contaminated with the foul energy of the Netherworld! You dont need to worry, Venerable White replied calmly. Purifying energy spread from the center of Venerable Whites palm, dispersing the evil aura covering the willow branch. The aura of the Netherworld couldnt hurt Venerable White in the slightest. In the next moment, Venerable White put some strength into his arm and slowly pulled the tree branch out of the space passage. After one breath of time, the willow branch was pulled out of the passage along with more than half of its main body. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its unexpectedly a willow tree?! True Monarch White Crane exclaimed in surprise. Aaaaaah! Painful! Damned guy, why do you have such great physical strength?! My roots are about to snap! Let me go! Otherwise, Ill bite you! At this time, even the beautiful face growing on the tree trunk, which was currently crying out in pain, was pulled out of the space passage. Qing Wu had firmly taken root in the soil of the Netherworld Realm earlier, but she didnt expect that the opposite party would be so strong to directly uproot her! At this time, she felt that her roots were about to snap. As if that wasnt enough, an endless stream of purifying energy was transmitted from the body of the opposite party. This energy caused her whole body to become soft. At first, she thought of using her other branches to attack the enemy, but in her current state, she didnt even have the strength to move her tree leaves. True Monarch White Crane said, Senior White, its a willow tree that has practiced until turning into a monster willow. Indeed. Venerable White nodded and kept pulling the willow branch. Then, his eyes met with the eyes of the monster willow. At the same time, the eyes of the monster willow Qing Wu met with Venerable Whites, and after a short moment, her small face blushed... What?! Such a handsome man unexpectedly exists in the world? He seems an immortal that has directly come out of an ancient painting! She felt that her heartbeat had started to accelerate at this moment... no, wait, that couldnt be. After all, she didnt have anything akin to a heart yet! It turned out to be a willow tree that has turned into a sentient monster. No wonder the quality of wood of its branch was so high, Venerable White said. Venerable White just wanted a tree branch to manufacture a disposable flying sword, but when he pulled the branch out of the space passage, he discovered that there was a big tree attached to it as well. Senior White felt that the wood of this willow tree was very good; it definitely conformed to his tastes. If he could pull out the whole tree, he would be able to manufacture a lot of disposable flying swords of excellent quality. Thereupon, Venerable White made an extra effort and decided to pull the whole tree out. When he pulled out half of the tree, he discovered that the willow tree had already become a sentient being and turned into a monster tree. Since it was a sentient monster tree, Venerable White felt that it wasnt appropriate to treat it as firewood and chop it to pieces to make flying swords out of it. After all, this monster tree didnt offend him in any way. In addition, Venerable White wasnt a monster hunter who killed monsters as soon as they saw them. After pondering for a moment, Venerable White made up his mind. Thereupon, he said to the monster willow while holding her branch with one hand, Forget it. After seeing that you practiced up to this point with much difficulty, I decided to let you go. From this day onwards, youd better stay in the Netherworld Realm and not cause trouble here on Earth, got it? Two rosy circles appeared on the cheeks of the monster willow Qing Wu. Other than being handsome, this mister was also very gentle. She felt that she had perhaps fallen in love. She thought that it was worth it to devote her whole life to this mister and take care of him! Mister, please, allow me to follow you! Im perfectly fine with being an adorable monster pet! the monster willow Qing Wu thought to herself. She was about to open her mouth and say these words when she felt a piercing pain transmit from her willow branch. The handsome and gentle mister, whom she felt was worth to devote her life to, stretched out his hand and grabbed her branch, bending and breaking it. Aaaaah! So painful! the monster tree called out in pain. She felt that sap was about to flow out of her eyes. This gentle mister had unexpectedly snapped her branch so viciously! Next, Qing Wu saw Venerable White use his hand as a blade and cut her branch. One had to remember that she was a monster willow of the Fifth Stage rank. In addition, her body had been strengthened by the energy of the Netherworld. As such, the hardness of her branch was comparable to that of a magical treasure of the Fifth Stage rank. But this mister was cutting it as though it was an ordinary tree branch! This gentle mister was super scary! Should I look for Cave Lord Dragon after going back and ask him to get into action? the monster willow Qing Wu thought to herself. ?????? Venerable White was very good at manufacturing disposable flying swords. After a short moment, the embryonic form of the flying sword had already appeared in Venerable Whites hands. Then, he engraved all kinds of runes and formations on the body of the flying sword, ultimately completing the disposable flying sword 004 edition. Actually, this series of disposable flying swords had already reached up to the 005 edition, and after the 005 edition came the disposable meteor sword 001 edition. Done! Venerable White blew air on the wooden sword and said, White Crane, lets go. Senior White, wait a moment! Let me take care of this monster tree before leaving. Then, Ill seal this space passage that leads to the Netherworld Realm as well! True Monarch White Crane said at this time. Qing Wus small face immediately whitened. Thats bad, I must immediately ask Cave Lord Dragon to get into action! Chapter 649 Chapter 649: My boss was just turned into a meat skewer, what to do now? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu There is no need to make a fuss about it. White Crane, return her to the Netherworld Realm and then seal the space passage, Venerable White said while stepping on the flying sword. Senior White, is that really fine? She is an evil creature of the Netherworld! True Monarch White Crane said, somewhat worried. Venerable White faintly smiled and said, Dont worry. If she was one of those frenzied demons, I would have turned her into woodchips the instant she came out of the passage. The quality of her wood was rather good. Therefore, Venerable Whites first impression of her was a positive one. After hearing Venerable Whites words, True Monarch White Crane nodded its head. Then, the six wings on its back unfurled and violently flapped at the monster willow. A fierce gale sprang up and headed toward the monster willow. Aaaaah! Qing Wu screamed as she was sent back to the Netherworld Realm. She was currently in a weakened state and didnt have the strength to resist the wind. Next, True Monarch White Crane formed a hand seal and used a sealing technique on that passage that led to the Netherworld Realm. ?????? Qing Wu clenched her teeth and said, Dammit. After she was sent back, the energy of the Netherworld poured into her body and made her recover her strength. Then, she took something that resembled a beetle out of her branches. Due to the chaotic energy of the Netherworld Realm, it was impossible to use electric equipment to communicate over long distances, and even the range of thousand mile sound transmitters and such was very limited. However, the demons of the Netherworld Realm still managed to research and create various methods that could allow them to communicate over long distances. For example, this beetle was something used to carry out long-distance conversations. Qing Wu decided to use it to get in contact with Cave Lord Dragon as soon as possible. ?????? At this time, Cave Lord Dragon was inside its Evil Dragon Cave with several other cave lords of the Mountain of Next Life it had invited over. They were all discussing how to deal with that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple. Although that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple was only a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm, Cave Lord Dragon didnt dare to be careless. After all, there were still other cultivators together with that person. Thereupon, Cave Lord Dragon called several other cave lords to its cave and invited them to go to Earth to kill that survivor of the Jingang Temple and kidnap a bunch of human cultivators while they were at it. Human cultivators could provide great nourishment for the demons of the Netherworld Realm. The demons could greatly increase their power by either eating them or bringing them back to the Netherworld Realm to carry out sexual intercourse with them to steal away their strength. Although Cave Lord Dragon said it was heading to Earth to kill that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple, the truth was that it wanted to seize this opportunity to form a hunting team and increase its strength as well. The other cave lords also got rather excited after hearing about the hunt. Everyone instantly became of the same mind. The discussion had already reached the final stage. Cave Lord Dragon and the other cave lords had agreed upon the time and shared the data related to Song Shuhangs aura. At the appointed time, they would lock onto Song Shuhangs coordinates and launch a joint attack. But right at this time, Cave Lord Dragon received a call from the monster willow Qing Wu. Qing Wu, is something the matter? Cave Lord Dragon asked in a grave tone. Cave Lord, I was blocked right at the exit of the Netherworld Realm. The opposite party threw me back here and even sealed the space passage I managed to find with much difficulty, the monster willow Qing Wu said. Cave Lord Dragon furrowed its brows. Although Qing Wu was relatively weak amongst the senior generals under its command, she was still a monster of the Fifth Stage rank! In addition, her body was very hard. If she were to get serious, her strength could reach that of a middle-rank senior general. What was the strength of the opposite party? Although Cave Lord Dragon was a demodragon, its true nature was that of an insect that could possess other creatures. It wasnt hotheaded or impulsive. There were two people. One had the strength of the Sixth Stage rank. Im not sure about the other, but he should also have the strength of the Sixth Stage or above, the monster willow Qing Wu replied. Wait for me there. Ill immediately come over. After hearing that the strength of the opposite party was only of the Sixth Stage rank, Cave Lord Dragon relaxed. Demodragons had excellent fighting capacity amidst cosmic demons and were stronger than blood demons. Although they didnt have any intellect, several human cultivators of the same rank had to team up to take them down! But that wasnt all. The demodragon that this insect had taken over had stayed in the Netherworld for a very long time, getting influenced by its energy. Therefore, it wasnt a problem for it to fight twenty human cultivators of the Sixth Stage at the same time! As such, Cave Lord Dragon bid farewell to other cave lords and quickly headed towards Qing Wus position. The other cave lords also took their leave one after another, returning to their territories and preparing for the upcoming battle. ?????? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile. True Monarch White Crane was almost done sealing that space passage that connected Earth to the Netherworld Realm. Get sealed! True Monarch White Crane said in a grave tone as he used his sealing technique. Soon after, the space passage leading to the Netherworld slowly started to close. This tailor-made magical technique that had the capacity to seal space passages connecting Earth to the Netherworld Realm had spread amidst human cultivators a long time ago. Although True Monarch White Cranes strength was only of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, even demons of the Seventh Stage Venerable rank would have a hard time opening this passage once it was sealed... and that was with True Monarch White Cranes seal still being in an embryonic form! Senior White, Ive finished setting up the embryonic form of the seal. Ill have to rely on you to strengthen it, True Monarch White Crane said. Venerable White nodded and stretched out his hand, adding several formations to the seal True Monarch White Crane had arranged. Now, it was impossible to untie this seal unless a demon of the Eighth Stage Profound Sage rank suddenly appeared on the other side. Therefore, there was no need to worry about the demons of the Netherworld coming out of this space passage within a short period of time. The sealing process was finally over. Senior White, should we set out? True Monarch White Crane asked. It was somewhat excited at this time. Very soon, both it and Venerable White would ride the same flying sword! Although Venerable Whites disposable flying swords traumatized it quite a bit back then, it wasnt a problem as long as it was together with Senior White! With Senior White there, it could overcome all hardships! ?????? Venerable White made a hand seal, making the disposable flying sword 004 edition emit a gentle sword light. In the next moment, just as the flying sword picked him up, True Monarch White Crane also mustered its courage and shamelessly stepped on the disposable flying sword. Venerable White asked, Eh? White Crane, arent you going to ride your flying boat? Senior White, I feel that the speed of the flying boat is too slow. In addition, I would prefer to closely follow Senior White and not get left behind! True Monarch White Crane said earnestly. Alright. Stand firmly then. Venerable White didnt seem to mind. Venerable White made another hand seal, and the disposable flying sword 004 edition emitted a sword cry, starting to shake. In the next moment, the disposable flying sword shot forward at extreme speed... So fast! Its even faster than the disposable meteor sword from the last time, True Monarch White Crane thought to itself. This time, Venerable White had obtained many benefits after exploring the ancient ruins Immortal Cheng Lin had left behind. Perhaps even his strength had increased. Then, just as True Monarch White Crane was in deep thoughts, Venerable Whites flying sword suddenly came to a stop. Senior White, is something the matter? True Monarch White Crane asked. It almost lost its balance earlier and was nearly flung off the flying sword. Venerable White raised his head and looked all around, saying, Not good. The flying sword was too fast earlier, and while I wasnt paying attention, we barged into a space crack. ... True Monarch White Crane asked, Senior White, where does this space crack we barged into lead to? If Im not mistaken, we will arrive in the Netherworld Realm soon, Venerable White replied ... True Monarch White Crane. They had directly barged into the Netherworld Realm? Actually, that was rather troublesome. White Crane possessed the bloodline of a divine beast and was born with the light attribute. On Earth, it was the natural enemy of all the evil creatures of the Netherworld Realm. But now that it was the one being in the Netherworld Realm... f*ck. Senior White, are we still in time to make a U-turn and go back? True Monarch White Crane asked. Venerable White replied, Its too late for that. Just as they were talking, the disposable flying sword 004 edition got out the space passage and arrived in a dark and evil world. A nauseating smell immediately rushed to their noses. True Monarch White Crane felt very uncomfortable in this place. After all, the attribute here was the complete opposite of the one it possessed. Its fighting strength was directly cut in half in here. How can I be so unlucky?! Wait, thats incorrect. As long as Im with Senior White, any situation, no matter how unlucky, is bearable! Look how I overcome the puny Netherworld Realm! ?????? In the Netherworld Realm. Dammit, the space passage was sealed. The monster willow Qing Wu was extremely sad at this time. The passage before her eyes had been thoroughly sealed and there was no way for her to open it. From the looks of it, she would have to find another space passage if they wanted to sneak into China. Qing Wu, how is the situation? Just as she was in deep thoughts, a muscular dragon quickly arrived next to her. Although the muscular dragon was short and stocky, its speed was extremely fast. It managed to reach Qing Wus current position from the Evil Dragon Cave in such a short amount of time. Cave Lord Dragon, you were one step late. The passage has been sealed already. Qing Wu pointed at the sealed passage ahead. Cave Lord Dragon inspected the space passage and furrowed its brows, saying, Thats troublesome. A powerhouse of the Sixth Stage rank arranged this seal. In addition, the seal is something created to deal with the Netherworld Realm. Im afraid we wont be able to break it unless we can find a powerhouse of the Seventh Stage rank or above. There seems to be no other way... we can only let them go for now. Qing Wu, look for another space passage. If we meet those two people while dealing with that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple, I promise to take care of them in your stead. This seems the only way, the monster willow Qing Wu replied. Just as they were talking, a burst of swift and fierce sword qi pierced the space and headed toward Cave Lord Dragon and Qing Wu. Who is there? the muscular demodragon said in a grave tone as it suddenly turned around, using its fist to punch at the incoming sword qi. But in the next moment, a feeling of pain was transmitted from its fists. The fists it was so proud of were wounded by the sword qi of the opposite party. But it didnt end here. The strength of the sword qi didnt diminish and directly pierced through its body. In the end, the whole sword punctured its body and carried it away. Oh, we just bumped into something. Senior White, it doesnt matter. We are in the Netherworld Realm; its fine regardless of what we bump into, another voice comforted. Let me take a look. It seems we bumped into a dragon-type demon, Venerable White said and turned his head around, noticing a dumbfounded monster tree standing not too far from them. Venerable White felt that there was some fate between himself and this monster tree. Thereupon, he waved his hand and greeted her. Eh? Isnt that the same monster willow from before? Hey, how are you? We meet again! Qing Wu was so scared that even her teeth were chattering. When she saw that gentle mister turn Cave Lord Dragon into a meat skewer with his sword, even her roots became soft. She was unable to speak even after a while. Chapter 650 - Who do you think you are? Guan Yu? Chapter 650: Who do you think you are? Guan Yu? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What had happened was simply too scary! Cave Lord Dragon was an existence of the Sixth Stage rank that possessed the body of a demodragon. Amidst Sixth Stage True Monarchs, its strength was definitely on the high-end level! But now, the powerful Cave Lord Dragon had been turned into a meat skewer after it casually bumped into someones sword? The monster willow Qing Wu was terrified. What is the realm of this gentle mister? How come Cave Lord Dragon, a powerhouse of the Sixth Stage rank, doesnt even have the strength to fight back while facing him? Dont worry. I didnt come to the Netherworld Realm to deal with you. Its just that my flying sword was going too fast and something unexpected happened during the trip. As a result, I ended up in the Netherworld Realm, Venerable White said while waving at the monster willow. After comforting her, he asked, Little monster willow, do you know how I can leave the Netherworld Realm? Speaking of which, it was Venerable Whites first time coming to the Netherworld Realm. Therefore, he didnt know much about the place. The monster willow Qing Wu said while trembling, Y-you can leave from where you came... Oh, so thats how it was. Thanks, Venerable White said with a smile. Right, I still need to thank you for your tree branch. The quality of the wood was very high, and the flying sword I manufacture thanks to it is also excellent. Its speed isnt inferior to that of my life-bound flying sword. The monster willow Qing Wu was speechless. After greeting the monster willow, Venerable White glanced at the tip of his disposable flying sword 004 edition, which was now piercing the body of a muscular demodragon. The fists of the muscular demodragon were crisscrossed as it was pierced by the sword qi. The sword qi pierced through its arms and reached its chest, with the tip of the sword also puncturing its body. At this time, the muscular demodragon was continuously struggling, trying to break free from Venerable Whites sword. Unfortunately, Venerable White sword qi was also releasing a special type of purifying strength, the same strength that the monster willow Qing Qu had experienced earlier. The purifying strength was continuously driving out the foul energy in the body of the demodragon. In addition, it had the capacity to weaken the demons of the Netherworld, and even a powerhouse of the Sixth Stage rank such as Cave Lord Dragon became weak and feeble as the purifying strength injected into its body directly. Cave Lord Dragon couldnt muster the strength to break free from the tip of the sword at this time. Eh? Its unexpectedly a demodragon? Venerable White said, somewhat surprised, as he smelled Cave Lord Dragons blood. This short and stocky evil creature turned out to be a cosmic demona demodragon, to be more precise. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A cosmic demon and also a demon of the Netherworld Realm... this one had to be eliminated! Thereupon, Venerable White gently tapped on the flying sword with his right foot. Immediately after, his sword intent exploded. The sword intent directly cut into the body of the demodragon. Petrification! In the next moment, the body of the demodragon stiffened. Then, an amber-like substance emerged from its body, instantaneously wrapping it up and turning it into a huge amber-colored statue. Just in this fashion, the amber-colored statue hardened with the tip of the disposable flying sword still inside. The life aura of Cave Lord Dragon quickly disappeared. It wasnt only the body of the demodragon; the insect inside was also petrified, thoroughly dying. The powerful cave lord of the Evil Dragon Cave, which was situated on the Mountain of Next Life, had died in its home territory before it could even set out for battle. Cave Lord Dragon God! the monster willow Qing Wu called out in alarm. Dragon God was the real name of Cave Lord Dragon. Its name when it was just an insect was King, but after taking the possession of the body of this demodragon, it decided to upgrade it to Dragon God! Eh? You knew this demodragon? Venerable White turned his head around and glanced at the monster willow. Qing Wus face whitened. Then, she firmly shook her head and said, N-no, I totally dont know it! True Monarch White Crane sneered, Didnt you just call its name right now, Cave Lord Dragon God? Hmph! As expected, this monster willow cant be trusted, either. Senior White, please, let me turn her into firewood. No! Qing Wu got a scare. She pulled her roots out of the soil of the Netherworld and soared into the sky, fleeing to a distant place! Although she couldnt change her form, she was a monster of the Fifth Stage rank that had condensed a Monster Core. Therefore, she was capable of flight. But how could her speed be a match for the six-winged True Monarch White Crane if she couldnt even ride a flying sword? True Monarch White Crane flapped its wings and instantaneously appeared next to the monster willow. Next, it attacked her with its right palm. Bang! The monster willow was sent flying while upside down and fell in front of Venerable White. True Monarch White Cranes body flickered again and appeared beside Qing Wu. Then, its finger turned into a sword and prepared to turn the monster willow into firewood. White Crane, wait, Venerable White said and stopped it. True Monarch White Crane immediately held back its sword qi and glanced at Venerable White in puzzlement. Senior White, is something the matter? I feel there is some fate between her and me. Therefore, lets forgive her and bring her back with us. Afterward, Ill need to find a way to drive out the energy of the Netherworld in her body and purify her. Venerable White held his chin and then added, With that, if I feel like manufacturing a disposable flying sword in the future, I can have an unlimited source of high-quality branches at my disposal. Perhaps I can even create a new series of disposable flying swords, the disposable monster willow series? The monster willow Qing Wu was speechless. Dammit, I was moved for nothing! Qing Wu was extremely touched after hearing the first part of Venerable Whites speech, wishing she could give both her body and soul to this gentle and powerful mister, but when she heard the second half, she was directly thrown into the depths of hell. True Monarch White Crane said, Senior White has truly a great vision and farsightedness! Thereupon, Senior White used a magical technique and tied the monster willow to the back of the disposable flying sword 004 edition. Qing Wu felt that the world was very cruel. ?????? Sit tight, we are heading back! Venerable White said. Then, he made a hand seal, and the disposable flying sword carried off the three people and the muscular demodragon away, quickly heading toward the space crack. The flying speed of the sword was terrifying. Qing Wu felt that her roots had become soft. Luckily, she was a monster of the Fifth Stage rank and could clench her teeth and resist such speed. Two breaths later. Venerable White thought to himself, Im getting more and more hungry. Id better increase the speed. Therefore, he made another hand seal, and the speed of the flying sword increased by more than five times! True Monarch White Crane was able to resist the speed with its body of the Sixth Stage rank. But the poor monster tree tied to the back of the flying sword with a magical rope couldnt bear it anymore. She had never experienced such incredible speed, and as if that wasnt enough, she was tied to the sword with a rope, which gave her all sorts of thrills during the flight. Aaaaaaaah~ the monster tree called out in alarm. Her voice was like the cry of dolphin, high-pitched and giving no sign of going down. ?????? In the meantime. In the Jiangnan area, not too far away from Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Next to a sparsely populated road without a surveillance system. A silver Wuling Hongguang minivan quietly appeared on the road, speeding alongside it. In the minivan, a man with a red face gently whistled. No one discovered me, very good. The destination is little friend Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Lets go, the man with the red face said with a smile, quickly speeding on the road with his made in China minivan. Although what he was driving looked like a minivan, its true essence was that of an immortal boat. It was a cool vehicle that could fly in the sky, travel on the road, and even move underwater. He had disguised it and changed its shape to that of a minivan so that it wouldnt draw too much attention. The man with the red face driving the vehicle was on the verge of reaching little friend Song Shuhangs place! ?????? Just as he was driving, he chanced upon the traffic police, which was currently checking for drunk drivers. In recent years, the number of traffic accidents had increased along with the increasing number of private cars. Therefore, the police was really strict while checking for drunk drivers. The traffic police was very elusive, and no one knew where and at what time they would appear to check the drivers. The man with the red face didnt seem to care and calmly drove over. Then, his vehicle was forced to stop. There were three vehicles in front of him, and all the drivers were performing the preliminary breath test. After the drivers in the front were done with the test, it was finally his turn. He lowered the window and took out his driving license. But before he could even open his mouth to speak, the nearby young police officer said, Please, show me your driving license... eh? You drank quite a lot, didnt you? The man with the red face that was about to hand over his driving license was dumbfounded. What? Dont play dumb. Your face is all red, the young police officer sneered. He glanced at the driving license and saw that the full name of the man was Xian Gong. Surnamed Xian and named Gong? This name is rather strange. Soon after, the young police officer took out the equipment for the preliminary breath test. I was born like this, my face is innately red! the man with the red face said angrily. Hehe, who do you think you are to have an innately red face, Guan Yu 1 ? Enough chit-chat, blow here. As long as you are drunk, youll get caught, the young police officer handed over the equipment for the preliminary breath test. The man with the red face took it in his hands and blew into it. In the next moment... Eh? You arent drunk? The young police officer was astonished. It wasnt his first time making a mistake while judging whether someone was drunk or not, but it was his first time seeing someone with a red face like this man before his eyes not being drunk! Was it possible that the man was really born with a red face? However, the color of his face was the same as those of drunkards! See? I was born like this, do you understand now? The man with the red face wished he could spurt out all his saliva in the face of the young police officer. So what if he had a red face? Was he getting discriminated against for this reason now?! The embarrassed police officer let him pass. The man with the red face drove away his vehicle, somewhat depressed, and headed toward Yu Jiaojiaos home. I chanced upon the traffic police checking for drunk drivers... I feel that my luck isnt too good today! Scholar Xian Gong thought to himself. Yes, this man with a red face was precisely Scholar Xian Gong. I hope nothing bad will happen to the demodragon... hopefully, it wont sneak-attack little friend Song Shuhang before my arrival. Dammit, I should hurry up and quickly reach the destination. I absolutely cant let the demodragon escape or fall into someone elses hands! Very soon, Scholar Xian Gong arrived in the proximity of Yu Jiaojiaos villa. This is the place. Scholar Xian Gong got out of the minivan and glanced at Yu Jiaojiaos undamaged villa. From the looks of it, the demodragon had yet to arrive. This was simply perfect. Chapter 651 - How can the Lightning Palm be so simple? Chapter 651: How can the Lightning Palm be so simple? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, in the practice room in the rear of Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Su Clans Sixteen was still helping Song Shuhang with his training. Just as they were practicing, Song Shuhang received Venerable Whites call and discovered that Senior White would come back soon. In addition, he mentioned that he was somewhat hungry and wanted to eat something delicious. When food was mentioned, Song Shuhang immediately thought of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. The immortal dishes from the last time were so good that he wished he could keep eating them forever. Thereupon, Song Shuhang decided to give Immortal Fairy Bie Xue a call. The phone was quickly picked up, and Bie Xues voice echoed. Hello, little friend Song? Do you need something from me? Yes, I wanted to ask you something, Immortal Fairy. How much does it cost to book a set of immortal dishes of average quality? Song Shuhang asked. I dont want spirit stones. Just cut a part of Lady Onions sprout and give it to me. Ill prepare you a set of immortal dishes in return. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue went directly to the point. ... Song Shuhang. He could already feel the size-reducing purse shaking due to Lady Onion trembling inside. Elder Sister Bie Xue, please stop tempting me to cut off Lady Onions sprout. I might really end up doing it one day if you keep tempting me like this! Song Shuhang thought to himself and sighed. You dont want to? Anyway, under normal circumstances, even the most average set of my immortal dishes has a starting price of 50,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. But since its you, I can give you a 50% discount and round it off to 20,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile. She was the best immortal chef in the world of cultivators. Therefore, her dishes were very expensive. Actually, the starting price of 50,000 spirit stones was already discounted. Song Shuhang collapsed. He had obtained forty spirit stones of the Sixth Stage after his recent transaction with Daoist Priest Horizon, and even if he were to convert them to spirit stones of the Fifth Stage, they amounted to only 400 spirit stones! He couldnt even afford the crumbs of Bie Xues immortal dishes! If little friend Song doesnt have the necessary spirit stones right now, you can buy on credit and pay me later when you have them, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue also added. Little friend Song had just reached the Third Stage Realm. Therefore, she guessed that he might not have too many spirit stones with him. But if he really wanted to eat one of her meals, she could let him buy on credit for Venerable Whites sake. After all, it was just a set of immortal dishes and not that much effort for her. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh. If he were to buy on credit, he would be immediately in debt of 20,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage! Immortal Fairy Bie Xues dishes were simply too expensive for him. It wasnt a price that the current Song Shuhang could afford. Although he would have liked to let Venerable White eat something delicious, he might have to settle for ordinary table delicacies given his current financial situation. Perhaps he could ask the chefs in Yu Jiaojiaos house to prepare something delicious or get two boxes of bayberriesit should be enough to make Venerable White happy, right? Thank you, Immortal Fairy... but you can forget about my request. Song Shuhang sighed. Hehe. You arent interested even if there is no deadline and you can repay me whenever you want? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Song Shuhang was somewhat moved after hearing these words. But before he could say something, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked another question, Right. Little friend Song, why did you suddenly decided to order one of my sets of immortal dishes? Oh, about that... its because Senior White is coming back, Song Shuhang replied truthfully. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was currently staying in the Jiangnan area, and she would immediately sense it if Senior White came back riding his flying sword. Therefore, he was unable to conceal the truth from hernot that there was a need to. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. After a short moment, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue clenched her teeth and said, I can prepare you a set of immortal dishes at the non-discounted price of 50,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage... there is no deadline for the repayment, and even if you have the spirit stones later and dont want to pay, its fine. In short, you buy on credit, and you dont need to return the money if you wish, how about it? Although she said buy on credit, it was essentially free... Song Shuhang accepted without hesitation and said, Good. When is Fellow Daoist White returning? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked. There shouldnt be much time left before his return. Senior White is riding his flying sword as we speak. Even if he is on the other side of the world, he will come back rather quickly given his incredible flying speed, Song Shuhang said. Wait for me. Ill finish the dishes as soon as possible, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said and hung up the call. ?????? Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders and put away his mobile phone. Now I suddenly owe Immortal Fairy Bie Xue 50,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. Su Clans Sixteen laughed. With her hearing, it wasnt a problem to listen to the conversation between Song Shuhang and Bie Xue. Right. I almost forgot about it. Sixteen, take this, Song Shuhang said as he took a seed out of his size-reducing purse, handing it over to Sixteen. It was the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit that Song Shuhang had received yesterday from Uncle Zheng De of the Immortal Farming Sect. Back then, he thought of giving it to Su Clans Sixteen as soon as they met... but when he made his appearance to give her a surprise, Sixteen almost ended up killing him. Therefore, he forgot about the seed. Su Clans Sixteen took the seed and asked in puzzlement, Whats this? When she touched the seed, she suddenly felt free from worries, just as though some hidden danger within her body had been removed. This is the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit. Uncle Zheng De from the Immortal Farming Sect asked me to give it to you. You can consider it an apology. Although its just the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit, it can still help heal the wounds the heavenly tribulation caused if you eat it, Song Shuhang said. What a strange uncle. Su Clans Sixteen nodded and put away the seed. I accept his good intentions... Shuhang, if you meet him again, thank him on my behalf for his good intentions. Sure, Song Shuhang said with a smile. ?????? Several breaths later. Su Clans Sixteen started to teach Song Shuhang two magical techniques of the Third Stage that suited him, the Lightning Drawing Technique and the Fire Summoning Technique. As first thing, Su Clans Sixteen gave Song Shuhang two thick booklets. These two books illustrated the principles behind the two techniques. Even if they were rather simple magical techniques of the Third Stage rank, several thousand characters were needed to describe the principles behind them, how to execute them, and the other various things that one needed to pay attention to. Song Shuhang estimated that several complicated steps would be needed to display the two techniques. As such, he started trying out the two magical techniques under Su Clans Sixteens guidance. Sixteen, are all techniques of the Third Stage this complicated? Song Shuhang asked while testing the Fire Summoning Technique. He discovered that his talent was so-so when it came to learning magical techniques. Although he had tried using the Fire Summoning Technique several times already, not even the tongues of the flame appeared. They arent that complicated. Magical techniques of the Third Stage rank are all as complex as the Lightning Palm you already studied, Su Clans Sixteen said. Before reaching the Fourth Stage, all magical techniques had more or less the same degree of complexity. At most, some required more mental energy or strength than others. How is that possible? Song Shuhang exclaimed. He remembered that when Venerable White taught him the Lightning Palm back then, he only told him how to draw the lightning () character, and even the method to draw the character was rather simple and required only thirteen strokes. Afterward, he only had to condense his qi and blood energyor true qiin one hand and use it to draw the lightning () character on the palm of the other, using his mental energy to activate the power within the character and display the technique. It was nothing like the Fire Summoning Technique before his eyes. While using this technique, he first had to use his mental energy to visualize the runes of the Fire Summoning Technique in his mind and combine them together. Then, he had to use a special method to revolve his true qi and use it to draw the four runes of the technique in the air. After that, he had to maintain the runes with his mental energy and use his true qi again, pouring it into the runes. At last, he had to use his mental energy to bring out the power inside the runes... only after all these steps could he finally display the technique. My Lightning Palm only requires two steps, while this Fire Summoning Technique requires five! Song Shuhang said. Your Lightning Palm requires only two steps? How is that possible? Which Lightning Palm are you even talking about? This time, it was Su Clans Sixteens turn to be surprised. Can you let me take a look at your Lightning Palm? After hearing Sixteens words, Song Shuhang immediately understood what was going on... F*ck, the version of the Lightning Palm I studied must have been a special one! It was surely Venerable Whites own revised version of the technique! No wonder the ghost general he met back then in Grandpa Tubos hometownone of the leftovers of Altar Masters organizationwas so surprised after seeing him use the Lightning Palm... because the normal version of the Lightning Palm wasnt something that a cultivator of the First Stage like Song Shuhang could learn or use. I think that Senior White modified the version of the Lightning Palm I studied, Song Shuhang said as he used his left hand to quickly draw the lightning character on the palm of the other hand. Afterward, he used his mental energy to activate the character, and a mass of crackling lightning appeared in his hand. The whole process had required only two steps and was basically instantaneous. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Well, Venerable White was indeed Venerable White. He had managed to simplify the Lightning Palm up to this point! At this time, Song Shuhang thought to himself, Isnt it better if I learn the Lightning Drawing Technique, Fire Summoning Technique, and the advanced version of the Lightning Palmthe Heavenly Lightning Palmfrom Venerable White? Perhaps Senior White had a simplified version of each of these magical techniques! Using such complex magical techniques in battle was impractical. Senior Whites simplified version was better since it was much faster to execute. ?????? At this time, the sound of laughter was transmitted from outside. Wahaha! Little friend Shuhang, Im here. The sound of Scholar Xian Gongs laughter echoed. Scholar Xian Gong was an old senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, a powerful man that could resist a point-blank nuclear explosion. If not for the nuclear bomb affecting his condition back then, he might have already advanced to the Venerable realm. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen smiled and went out to welcome him. Yu Jiaojiao and Daoist Priest Horizon also came out together to greet Senior Xian Gong. After seeing Senior Xian Gong, Song Shuhang discovered that he was nothing like how hed imagined him. The dao name Xian Gong made him believe that the opposite party was perhaps an old man, while the title scholar made him think that he might have the aura of an intellectual. But Scholar Xian Gong turned out to be a 190 cm tall man with a red face and full of bulging muscles. Little friend Shuhang, the demodragon has yet to arrive, right? Senior Xian Gong asked, somewhat worried. Song Shuhang faintly smiled and said, Yes, it has yet to arrive. Excellent. Scholar Xian Gong heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 652 - Preferential treatment Chapter 652: Preferential treatment Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ive asked several friends to come over and give me a hand, and Ive asked for help in the Nine Provinces Number One Group as well. Well hide somewhere close to little friend Shuhangs position and wait for the arrival of the demodragon. That thing wont be able to return to the Netherworld safely! Scholar Xian Gong said. To devise this plan to capture the demodragon, he had spent a lot of resources and owed favors to several people. However, it was all worth it. As long as he could capture the demodragon and refine some demodragon medicine, he would be finally able to strengthen his constitution, making it match his current realm and getting rid of all the hidden dangers that his weak constitution might have caused. After that, he could finally attempt to break through to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm! Senior, Im ready to coordinate with you, Song Shuhang said with a nod. In addition, Venerable White was on his way back. With Senior White here, the demodragon had no chance of escaping. ?????? In the living room of the villa. Dharma King Creations junior brotherGreat Master Swallow Cloud, who was one of the best screenwriters in the countrywas currently discussing the plot of the movie together with Gao Moumou. At the same time, he started to revise and adapt the first part of the story that Gao Moumou had written already into a suitable script, conveniently giving him pointers on how to prepare scripts for movies. Gao Moumous girlfriend, Yayi, sat next to Moumou and rested her chin in her hand, listening to Great Master Swallow Clouds explanation together with her boyfriend. Yangde and Tubo sat on one side, busy with their things. Yangde was bored and thus playing games, while Tubo was finishing his younger cousins summer assignments... Scholar Xian Gong decided not to disturb the people in the house and applied a formation to his body, becoming invisible. Afterward, he started to observe the topography of Yu Jiaojiaos villa and the surrounding area, analyzing it and planning their next moves. Next, he looked for good places where he could arrange trapping formations. His objective was to surround the enemy, making it impossible for them to escape. I feel that my luck today isnt very good. Therefore, I have to be extra careful and not overlook any details. I cant allow that demodragon to escape, Scholar Xian Gong thought to himself. ?????? Around half an hour later, someone rang the doorbell of Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Who might that be? Song Shuhang got up and headed towards the door. Was it Senior White, or was it Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? After he opened the door, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue appeared before Song Shuhangs eyes. At this time, she was holding two big food containers, much bigger than the food container full of immortal dishes shed prepared for Song Shuhang back then. Song Shuhang said, Immortal Fairy, you are finally here. Has Fellow Daoist White arrived already? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was still wearing a veil, and one couldnt make out the expression on her face. He hasnt arrived yet. But given the time, he should be about to arrive. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and helped Immortal Fairy Bie Xue carry one of the food containers. Thats perfect, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile. After getting into the house, she said to Yu Jiaojiao, Fellow Daoist Jiaojiao, I need to borrow your kitchen for a moment. Some of the dishes are better off prepared on the spot after Fellow Daoist Whites arrival. Sure, no problem! Yu Jiaojiao replied. Jiaojiao heard Song Shuhang mention that Venerable White was about to come over. In addition, Song Shuhang apparently used 50,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage to reserve a set of immortal dishes. From the looks of it, they would be able to enjoy Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking again today. ?????? Song Shuhang helped Immortal Fairy Bie Xue carry the food containers to the kitchen. Right. Immortal Fairy, is there any dish amongst the ones you prepared that ordinary people can eat? Song Shuhang asked. Immortal dishes were filled with powerful spiritual energy. If an ordinary person were to eat them, they might directly explode since they couldnt rely on cultivation techniques to absorb the spiritual energy. Dont worry. I already know that you have several non-cultivator friends, so I prepared ahead of time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile. Thats great. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he couldnt tell Gao Moumou and the others to go sit at another table while eating! Afterward, Song Shuhang helped Immortal Fairy Bie Xue put in order the dishes and the ingredients. Song Shuhang noticed something strange during the process. Each plate of this evenings meal didnt have much food on it and was very variegated. Is it possible that Immortal Fairy didnt have enough ingredients? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? Around three minutes after Immortal Fairy Bie Xue arrived at the villa, Venerable White and True Monarch White Crane arrived in the airspace of the Jiangnan area. The disposable flying sword started to slow down. Venerable White had already put the petrified demodragon stuck on the tip of the flying sword away in his spatial equipment due to it slowing down the speed of the sword. On the other hand, that monster willow tied to the back of the flying sword had reduced the size of her body to that of the palm of a hand. At this time, she was so scared that even her roots had become soft. Taking advantage of the fact that the flying sword had stopped, True Monarch White Crane stretched out its hand and pulled the monster willow back on the sword. Senior White, have we arrived? Yes, this place is close to the address little friend Shuhang gave us. Ill take a look at the map. Venerable White took out his mobile phone and inserted the address of Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Found it. Its three kilometers away from here. Lets descend toward our destination! Venerable White said. In the next moment, the disposable flying sword dove and quickly descended next to Yu Jiaojiaos villa. ?????? In the kitchen. Just as Venerable Whites descended and approached their position, Meteor Swordwhich was hanging at Song Shuhangs waistcried out happily, automatically starting to fly. Eh? Has Senior White arrived? Song Shuhang said with a smile. Immortal Fairy, do you want to greet Senior White together with me? No need... you can go alone. Ill take care of the last several dishes and serve the food immediately after, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Fine, Song Shuhang said and jogged toward the door. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Outside the villa. Just as True Monarch White Crane was preparing to ring the doorbell, Song Shuhang opened the door. He glanced at True Monarch White Crane and said with a smile, Senior White Crane, you are also here! Its you, boy! How did you know that we were here already? At the same, True Monarch White Crane noticed that there were ordinary people inside the house. Therefore, it used an illusory technique on its body to hide the wings on its back. It was thanks to Meteor Sword. It sensed Venerable Whites aura ahead of time, Song Shuhang said while pointing at Meteor Sword dancing in midair next to him. There was a special formation engraved on Meteor Sword, and ordinary people couldnt see it. Therefore, it didnt attract the attention of Gao Moumou and the others even though it was dancing in the air. After seeing Meteor Sword, True Monarch White Crane suddenly became very jealous. It opened its eyes wide and glared at Song Shuhang. This guy was precisely that foolish human that didnt understand anything about Senior Whites charm and beauty. His esthetic standard and view of the world were definitely skewed. But Senior White seemed to care a lot about him, to the point that he even entrusted his Meteor Sword to him. Tsk, tsk, tsk! From the looks of it, True Monarch White Crane would have to find the time to fix the distorted view of the world of this foolish human! After getting glared at for some unknown reason, Song Shuhang scratched his head and asked, Senior White Crane, where is Senior White? He is on the edge of the flower garden, True Monarch White Crane replied. At the same time, he moved to one side, revealing Venerable Whites figure squatting next to the flower garden. Song Shuhang glanced ahead and discovered that Venerable White was currently... playing with mud. He took a big chunk of soil out of the flower garden and carefully molded it with his hands. ... Song Shuhang. Shuhang arrived behind Venerable White and asked, Senior White, what are you doing? Im molding the soil and trying to create a small flower pot. Here, done! Venerable White said softly. He quickly rotated the soil between his fingers and molded it into the shape of a small barrel. Afterward, he stretched out his finger and pressed on the flower pot. Petrification! The light of the magical technique shone, and the muddy flower pot in his hands turned into stone thanks to it. Venerable White nodded, satisfied, and said, Although its a bit crude, it works just fine. Venerable White put some soil inside the flower pot. After that, he took out a palm-sized willow tree and placed it inside the pot, covering it with some more soil. Done. Venerable White nodded his head, very satisfied. Next, he clapped his hands and the spiritual energy inside his body shook, making the mud and soil attached to his hands fall to the ground. Is this small willow tree some treasure that Senior White found on the way back? Song Shuhang asked. He knew that Venerable Whites luck was incredible. Such being the case, was it possible that he had found another natural treasure while they were coming back? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and poked at the willow tree. Rustle~ The willow tree violently shook. In the next moment, the voice of a woman echoed. Little rascal, dont casually poke other peoples bodies! When the voice echoed, the face of a beautiful woman appeared on the other side of the small willow tree, angrily glaring at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang got a scare. Had this tree obtained wisdom, turning into a monster tree? She is a monster willow from the Netherworld Realm. Her name is Qing Wu, Venerable White explained to Song Shuhang. After I seized her, I decided to keep her with me since the quality of her wood was excellent and very suitable to manufacture disposable flying swords. Now, if I want to manufacture swords in the future, I dont need to worry about finding branches. After hearing these words, the monster willow Qing Wu trembled. Song Shuhang held his chin and pondered. For some reason, he found this scene rather familiar. But right at this time, Venerable White reminded, However, Qing Wus whole body is currently contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld, and a lot of time will pass before it gets purified. Therefore, its better if you dont touch her casually, Shuhang. It would be rather troublesome if the energy of the Netherworld were to invade your body. That energy has corrosive properties as well. Corrosive properties? Song Shuhang immediately glanced at his hand. Luckily, the glove of passion of Swordsman Wooden Ox was undamaged. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief; he would be in big trouble if the glove were to break. Venerable White turned his head around and asked while holding the flower pot in his hands, Right. Shuhang, did you manage to get your hands on something delicious? Im starving. Yes, everything is ready. Senior White, you just need to take your seat, Song Shuhang said, very pleased. I can guarantee you that its something very tasty. Senior White will surely like it. Its something very tasty? Venerable White nodded earnestly and said, In that case, Im really looking forward to it. ?????? The door of the villa was pushed open and Venerable White got into the house. After getting into the house, he saw that several table delicacies were placed on the dining table. There were dishes of all of colors and tastes, and with different aromas as well. Song Shuhang glanced at the table. All the food had been prepared with ordinary ingredients, and only a little bit of seasoning belonging to the world of cultivators was added. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue must have prepared these dishes for Gao Moumou and the others. She was really thoughtful. After seeing the table full of dishes, Venerable White held his chin and started to ponder. From the looks of it, an immortal chef had prepared the dishes. Song Shuhang had unexpectedly managed to find an immortal chef? Perhaps it was just a coincidence... but even if the dishes on the table had been prepared with ordinary ingredients, they were all Venerable Whites favorite dishes. Since Song Shuhang had no idea about his tastes, it could be only a coincidence. Well then, what a beautiful coincidence in that case! Venerable White was overjoyed after inhaling the aroma of the dishes. Therefore, he ended up smiling, very brightly. In the next moment, his charm was inadvertently released. In the living room, Great Master Swallow Cloud, Gao Moumou, and Yayi, who were revising the story of the movie and studying how to write a script; Yangde, who was playing games; Tubo, who was finishing his younger cousins school assignments; Daoist Priest Horizon, who was sipping some tea; Yu Jiaojiao, who was helping serving the food; True Monarch White Crane, who was standing in the rear... all the people in the room stopped in their tracks. Everything before their eyes turned black and white, and only the brightly smiling Venerable White retained his colors. Only Scholar Xian Gong, who was currently observing the surrounding terrain and wasnt on the scene, managed to escape the calamity. Nooooo! I must protect Senior Whites smile! True Monarch White Crane shouted anxiously. What would it do if all these people went crazy for Venerable White after seeing him smile? Several love rivals might appear all at once! No, Im the one that must protect this smile! Yu Jiaojiao said earnestly. No, I should be the one to... no, wait. What the hell Im saying! Daoist Priest Horizon managed to stop halfway through his sentence and regain his senses. Song Shuhang quickly reminded Venerable White, Senior White, Senior White, restrain yourself. Lets eat first. Alright. Venerable White softened his smile, somewhat embarrassed. ?????? After Senior White restrained his strange charm, all the people in the room were able to recover and took their seats. Daoist Priest Horizon took out that liquor he had prepared long ago. He was finally able to put it to use. In the meantime, Song Shuhang gave Scholar Xian Gong a call and told him to come back for the meal. But Xian Gong said that he was arranging a formation. Thereupon, he suggested them to start eating without him and said he would come over after a little while. Such being the case, they didnt have to wait for Scholar Xian Gong and could start the meal. In the next moment, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue slowly came over while holding the first main course. At this time, Immortal Fairy had covered her whole face with the veil, and she had changed her body build as well. From the looks of it, she didnt want Venerable White to recognize her. What is Immortal Fairy doing? Wasnt she looking forward to meeting Venerable White? Such being the case, why did she cover her face now that they were finally one in front of the other? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue revealed the first main course. The first main course was a dish of steamed crystal-like dumplings. Each of them was shining, sparkling and crystal-clear. One the edge was a set of fried golden spareribs. Just looking at the dish was enough to make one drool. But Song Shuhang was somewhat confused. Although this dish smelled and looked very good, it didnt seem to be an immortal dish... Wasnt this supposed to be a treat with immortal dishes? Next, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue took out a small steaming basket, placing it in front of Venerable White. Afterward, she flung her head back and returned to the kitchen. Although there were other people as well, she gave the steaming basket only to Venerable White. Song Shuhang more or less guessed what was going on. Venerable White uncovered the basket, somewhat confused. Inside the basket were also crystal-like dumplings surrounded by fried golden spareribs. However, cultivators that had opened their Eye Aperture needed but a glance to notice that the dumplings and spareribs in front of Venerable White were emitting a special, bright light. It was a real immortal dish. The price for a set of immortal dishes is 50,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. You can buy on credit and dont have any deadline. Actually, even if you dont return the spirit stones at all, it still doesnt matter! Elder Sister Bie Xue, dont be like this! Chapter 653 Chapter 653: Do I have to use my pee to mark the territory as lions do? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Elder Sister Bie Xue, is it really okay to openly give Venerable White preferential treatment and let him enjoy these immortal dishes alone? As a matter of fact... it was quite okay. Even if the remaining food on the table was prepared with ordinary ingredients, it was incredibly delicious thanks to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking skills. Its taste absolutely wasnt inferior to that of an immortal dish. Daoist Priest Horizon, Yu Jiaojiao, and Su Clans Sixteen were very satisfied after eating it. As for Song Shuhangs friends, it was their first time tasting the product of an immortal chef. They found the food so delicious that they felt they could eat ten plates in a row without stopping. They didnt even notice that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was giving Venerable White preferential treatment. Venerable White curiously blinked his eyes. Then, he looked at the special food of the immortal rank before his eyes and gazed at Song Shuhang. Was everything part of Shuhangs arrangement? Well, Shuhang surely didnt disappoint him! Venerable White was very satisfied with this dish of the immortal rank which happened to be one of his favorites. When there was good food, good liquor couldnt be lacking. Daoist Priest Horizon was finally able to put to use that liquor he had prepared a long time ago. He poured one cup for all the present. Song Shuhang decided to make use of the present Daoist Priest had brought over and raised his cup, offering a toast by saying, Lets drink to congratulate Senior White for returning home with a full load. Although he had no idea what treasures had Senior White found in those ancient ruins that dated back to the era of the previous Wielder of the Will, he couldnt go wrong by using the words returning home with a full load given Senior Whites extremely good luck. Thanks, Venerable White said with a faint smile. ?????? While they were drinking, the food kept coming. Most of the dishes were divided into two portions. One portion was prepared with ordinary ingredients, and it was the portion that everybody was eating. The other portion was the food that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had specially prepared for Venerable White. However, there were some dishes prepared with only ordinary ingredients that would pop up once in a while. The liquor that Daoist Priest Horizon brought over could be considered to be of the immortal rank as well. It was tasty, refreshing, and sweet, but its strength was also quite big. After a few cups, the eyes of Song Shuhangs friends had started to get blurry. Yayi, whose capacity for alcohol was the weakest, had already fallen asleep on the table. How come I got drunk so quickly today? Tubo asked in puzzlement, his complexion ruddy. Speaking of which, since the day they had come over to visit Gao Moumou, both he and Yangde had been trapped in a vicious cycle. They would get dead drunk > wake up > eat > drink > get dead drunk again... They werent in a good spot; they were simply unable to come out of this vicious cycle! From the looks of it, they were going to get dead drunk today as well! Daoist Priest Horizon said complacently, Because todays liquor is something I brought over personally and is very powerful. Since Daoist Priest brought over such good liquor, lets all drink! Gao Moumou said heroically and bumped his cup into Daoist Priest Horizons, drinking the liquor in his cup to the last drop. Then, he lay on the table together with his girlfriend, Yayi. Gao Moumou got drunk? Yu Jiaojiaos eyes suddenly lit up. Immediately after, she called the servants over and told them to bring Gao Moumou and Yayi to their bedroom. At the same, she secretly gestured something to the attendants. The servants also secretly nodded their heads. After bringing them back to their room, they placed Gao Moumou in front of the computer once, turning both the pc and the writing program on and fixing the characters input method. Yu Jiaojiao refused to believe that Gao Moumou would again write tens of thousands of characters with his face. Failure was the mother of success. After failing several times, she would eventually find the correct way to exploit Gao Moumou. ?????? Soon after Gao Moumou, Tubo and Yangde also fell. All the ordinary people sitting at the table had been defeated in this drinking session. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue came out of the kitchen while holding a dish. Perhaps it was just a coincidence, but the main dish that Immortal Fairy brought over this time was a dish of the immortal rank for the most part. It was an immortal dish with fat crab as the main ingredient, and it was also the last main dish for today. After bringing over the main dish, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue didnt leave immediately. Instead, she stood next to Venerable White and skillfully used her hands to cut open the shell of the crab for him, plucking out the plump crab meat inside and placing it on Venerable Whites plate. It wasnt a difficult task for a skilled immortal chef. Venerable White felt somewhat uneasy with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue taking care of him so attentively, but as he started eating the crab meat, he discovered that the taste was excellent. Is it delicious? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue gently asked at this time. Senior White replied sincerely, Yes, its delicious. Would you like to eat food like this every day? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked another question. Venerable White replied, Yes. In that case... how about marrying me? Youll get to eat food that is even more delicious than this every day, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said softly. A soon as the nearby True Monarch White Crane heard this sentence, it got extremely anxious. Dammit, what was going on? This woman was using food to seduce Senior White! This was against the rules! Using a similar bait was unfair! Venerable White was temporarily at a loss, but soon after, he finally understood what was going on. No wonder I found these dishes so familiar... moreover, the whole table was filled with food that I liked eating. It was you, Bie Xue! We havent met for quite a while. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue slightly lowered the veil covering her face, revealing her bright eyes. Indeed. Venerable White sighed with emotion and said, Your cooking skills improved again. Thats a given. I always strive to improve, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said proudly. She was very confident when it came to cooking. Fellow Daoist White, dont try to evade my question. Give me a reply, are you willing to marry me? Nope, Venerable White said. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked, But dont you want to eat delicious dishes every day? Yes, Venerable White said without hesitation. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked again, In that case, marry me! Ill prepare food for you every day! In addition, it will be much better than the one you just ate! Nope, Venerable White said again without hesitation. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was rather discouraged. Even now that hundreds of years have passed, your answer hasnt changed one bit? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue lamented. Yes. Venerable White pondered for a moment and suggested another solution, Im fine with eating delicious food, but I dont want to marry you. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue clenched her teeth and said, Wishful thinking! Heh, one can only hope, Venerable White said with a smile. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue rolled her eyes and said after a while, In that case, lets be just friends! Venerable White replied, Thats fine. ...Actually, Senior White had considered Immortal Fairy Bie Xue a friend since the very beginning. Back in the days, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would invite Venerable White to each Immortal Feast. As such, he had a very good impression of her. After seeing Venerable Whites indifferent and calm expression, sadness suddenly surged in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues heart. In the next moment, she angrily stamped her foot. Crack~ The marble floor cracked under the strength of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues foot. Song Shuhang and the others quietly moved away from Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and Venerable White, keeping some distance from them. Take it! While brooding in anger, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue took out a written invitation and handed it over to Venerable White. It was the invitation to the Immortal Feast. She had already made up her mind and decided to give him the invitation to the banquet before coming over. An invitation to the Immortal Feast? You decided to invite me this time? Venerable White said as he took the invitation card in a very natural way. Hmph! Ive been planning and arranging this years Immortal Feast since a hundred years ago! Ill prepare an immortal banquet that you wont be able to forget for the rest of your life! At that time, you simply wont be able to live without my cooking! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with overpowering momentum! Im looking forward to it! Venerable White said. At that time, youll be the one asking me to marry you! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said as she clenched her fists. To conquer the heart of a man, one had to conquer his stomach first. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue believed that if a woman that could conquer Venerable Whites stomach existed, that woman was her. Venerable White pondered for a moment and said, Well, if its really that delicious, Im really looking forward to tasting it! Immortal Fairy rolled her eyes. This dull reaction from Venerable White made her feel as if she had lost before the battle even started. It was rather depressing. But regardless of that, she had already reached her current objective. Now, she would have a showdown with Venerable White at the Immortal Feast! Im leaving, see you at the Immortal Feast! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Good, Im looking forward to it, Venerable White said. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue elegantly turned around and left without so much as a backward glance. She even left behind the two food containers in the kitchen. As the owner of the house, Yu Jiaojiao hurried to see her out. ?????? Although Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had already left, True Monarch White Crane was still very sad. The current situation was simply disastrous! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was an incredibly powerful opponent, completely different than the other love rivals it met in the past! Since the opponent was the best chef in the entire world of cultivators, White Crane felt that its current situation was desperate! From the looks of it, it would have to bring into full play its strong points as well. But here came the problem... what were its strong points? It couldnt cook, it didnt know how to refine pills, and it couldnt collect medicinal herbs, either. It felt it had lost before the battle even started with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue as the opponent! It was facing an unprecedented crisis! After Immortal Fairy Bie Xue left, Venerable White grabbed a fat crab and lifted it upward, looking at it from all angles. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a short moment, he said to the nearby True Monarch White Crane, White Crane, do you know how to remove the shell of the crab? Just like Bie Xue did earlier, plucking out all the crab meat inside. Tears immediately streamed down True Monarch White Cranes face. It could definitely cut the shell of the crab open, but it couldnt do it in the same way Immortal Fairy Bie Xue did. After all, it wasnt an immortal chef! So you dont know how to do it? As such, Venerable White looked at Shuhang and asked, Shuhang, do you know how to do it? But right after asking this question, Venerable White sighed, somewhat disappointed... because Song Shuhang himself was just crudely biting at the crab, eating it in the traditional way. ... Song Shuhang. After sighing, Venerable White held the crab and started to ponder. ?????? Although they were done eating and drinking, Scholar Xian Gong had yet to show up to eat the immortal dishes. However, eating food wasnt his priority at this time. What was important right now was to set enough traps to catch that demodragon! After eating and drinking to his heart contents, Song Shuhang had gotten a little drunk. Therefore, he was planning to rest for a while. But right at that time, Scholar Xian Gong called him over. Little friend Shuhang, you are finally here. I need your help. Scholar Xian Gong stood in the backyard of Yu Jiaojiaos villa and waved his hand at Song Shuhang. Senior Xian Gong, what do you need of me? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. ( ) Ive already set several traps in this place. Now, you need to stand in the middle of the traps and leave your smell behind. After that, Ill use a formation to spread out your smell as much as possible, making it easier for that demodragon to find you. My friends should be about to arrive as well. At this time, everything is ready, and only the main dish is missing, Scholar Xian Gong said confidently. Sure, Senior Xian Gong, Song Shuhang said with a nod. ...But how was he supposed to leave his smell behind? Was he supposed to use his pee to mark the territory as a lion or Doudou would do? Chapter 654 - Venerable White is taking a look at the script! Chapter 654: Venerable White is taking a look at the script! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Of course, Song Shuhang was only joking when he thought of peeing in the middle of the formation as lions did to leave his smell behind. If he were to do it for real, Scholar Xian Gong might tie him up and throw him within the trap he prepared, using him as a living bait to attract the demodragon. Anyway, it was pretty simple for cultivators to leave their smell behind. Both true qi and spiritual energy carried what one could consider the characteristic smell of a cultivator. Song Shuhang only had to follow Scholar Xian Gongs instructions and inject his true qi inside a transparent crystalwhich was the core of the formationif he wanted to leave his smell behind. This transparent crystal was, in fact, a spirit stone with almost no spiritual energy inside. After passing through a few modifications, it was turned into a special type of crystal that allowed others to inject their true qi or spiritual energy inside. All of this originated from a senior cultivator that wanted to find a method to turn spirit stones into rechargeable batteries. Unfortunately, his research failed, and what he obtained was a half-finished product. After true qi or spiritual energy was injected inside this half-finished product, it was impossible to extract it and make use of it. The method to obtain this half-finished product spread and cultivators researched ingenious ways to exploit it. For example, this half-finished product was the core of the token of authority that the disciples of some sects used. It was useful to record the status of the various disciples. Returning to the topic, Scholar Xian Gong had arranged nearly twenty trapping formations while Song Shuhang and the others were eating. Yu Jiaojiaos villa and a large stretch of the surrounding area were now full of well-concealed formations. Song Shuhang followed Scholar Xian Gong around and left his smell in the various formations. Its better to stop here for today, Scholar Xian Gong said as he nodded his head, very satisfied. Tomorrow, Ill arrange even more formations. The best course of action would be to connect these small stand-alone formations and form a big one. Song Shuhang said, No problem, Senior. If you need my help with something, you just have to call me. Right. Little friend Shuhang, has Fellow Daoist White come back? Senior Xian Gong asked. Hed sensed Venerable Whites aura when he was arranging the formations earlier. Yes. He arrived when I called you for the meal earlier, Song Shuhang replied. At the same time, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, Senior Xian Gong, is it possible that you didnt eat with us because you discovered that Venerable White was here? If thats the case, you dont need to worry anymore. Senior White can freely control his weird charm now, and the people next to him arent influenced by it. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cough, its not due to Fellow Daoist White. My mental power is stronger than what you think, little friend. The reason I didnt come over was that I was fully absorbed in arranging formations and didnt have the time. Due to his face being red already, one was simply unable to figure out whether or not he was blushing due to the shame or if he was really telling the truth. Senior Xian Gong continued, Actually, I was wondering if Fellow Daoist White would also give us a hand at the appointed time. If the demodragon were to appear and attack us, Venerable White would surely intervene, Song Shuhang said. Scholar Xian Gong said, In that case, Ill have to think about Fellow Daoist Whites share as well. Song Shuhang asked, Venerable White will also receive a share for helping us? Yes. After all, its all for the sake of the demodragon we two need. Therefore, we have to compensate all the fellow daoists that give us a hand. In addition, our luck might get better after gifting something to Fellow Daoist White, Scholar Xian Gong explained. Although Song Shuhang didnt fully understand the situation, he felt that it was a rather cool thing to do. But what kind of gift can we give to Fellow Daoist White if he decides to help us? Scholar Xian Gong was in deep thoughts. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up as he said, I just thought of something good! Something good? As you are aware, Ive been researching demodragons lately. Aside from the demodragon medicine, one can obtain other things from their corpses too; after all, their whole body is a treasure. Apart from their skin and muscles, even their tailbone can be forged and turned into a magical treasure called Dragon Tail Mirage. This magical treasure has the capacity to increase the speed of the flying sword by a little, allowing the user to break through their maximum speed limit. Someone like Fellow Daoist White that loves racing with flying swords will surely like it, Scholar Xian Gong replied. Song Shuhang said, Senior Xian Gong, will you be the one to forge this magical treasure? If it was a magical treasure related to speed, Venerable White was surely going to like it! Its not that difficult to manufacture this Dragon Tail Mirage. After we catch the demodragon, Ill personally manufacture one for Fellow Daoist White. My ability to forge treasures and arrange formations can be ranked amongst the first five in the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group, Scholar Xian Gong said with a smile. Song Shuhang completely believed his words. After all, Scholar Xian Gong was someone that had managed to survive a point-blank nuclear explosion by relying on layer upon layer of formations. When he first discovered about this matter in the group, he thought that Scholar Xian Gong was truly an explosively awesome man! Song Shuhang said, Gifting something like the Dragon Tail Mirage to Senior White after we take down the demodragon seems really fitting. Ill forge it, and little friend will hand it over to Fellow Daoist White. Lets proceed this way, Senior Xian Gong said. Song Shuhang replied, No problem, leave it to me. The duo gazed at the various trapping formations. Then, they imagined the scene of the demodragon descending from the sky to kill Song Shuhang. But right at that time, Scholar Xian Gong and his friends would launch their own attack and activate all the trapping formations, pinning the demodragon to the ground and killing it together. This place would become its burial ground! At that time, whoever wanted the skin could take the skin; whoever wanted the blood could take the blood. They would equally divide the body of the demodragon amongst themselves. What a beautiful scene! The demodragon medicine! Scholar Xian Gong said. Song Shuhang clenched his fists and also said, The demodragon medicine! The duo looked at each other and smiled. ?????? Senior Xian Gong continued inspecting the arranged formations, while Song Shuhang took his leave and returned to the villa. What should I do next? Right, I can look for Senior White and learn the third volume of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? from him, Song Shuhang said as he clapped his hands. He had already reached the Third Stage Realm, and it was time for him to learn the next volume of his cultivation technique and open his four mysterious meridians. The path of cultivation was the same as sailing against the current. If one were to stop, they would fall behind. He couldnt slack off and needed to do his best. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Yu Jiaojiao came over. Jiaojiao, have you seen Senior White? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, Senior White is now in Gao Moumous room, Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. In Gao Moumous room? What is Senior White doing there... wait, is it possible that hes there for the script? Song Shuhang said suddenly. Yu Jiaojiao replied, Yes, Senior White was really interested when he heard that the first part of the story was already complete. Therefore, he went to look for your friend Gao Moumou. But since Gao Moumou is still drunk, Venerable White is looking at the initial part of the script of the movie alone. What?! Someone needs to explain to Senior White the truth about the first part of the story! Song Shuhang said anxiously. It would be rather troublesome if Senior White thought that the first part of the story was a jab at him. After all, the beginning of Gao Moumous story was very similar to that scene of the young man in green clothes riding the white horse that he experienced back then. Jiaojiao, Ill go look for Senior White! Song Shuhang said as he quickly headed toward Gao Moumous room. ?????? In Gao Moumous room. Due to Senior Whites providential arrival, the servants had to move Gao Moumou to the bed. Gao Moumou wouldnt have to sleep on the desk tonight. Venerable White was currently flipping through the printed version of the script and had read quite a bit of it. Song Shuhang entered the room and called out in a low voice, Senior White! Shuhang, whats the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? Venerable White asked out of curiosity. I heard that you were looking at the plot of the movie, Senior White. Therefore, I came over to take a look, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Which point of the story have you reached? Ive reached the point where the senior sister of the main character is about to marry someone else. Thereupon, the main character decided to head toward the place where the wedding ceremony will be held ahead of time to make a public announcement together with that senior sister. Venerable White picked up the script of the movie and pointed at the page number. He unexpectedly reached this part already? Senior White, what do you think about the story so far? Song Shuhang tried to keep his calm and took a chair, sitting next to Venerable White. Although its just the beginning, I feel that its rather interesting, Venerable White said with a smile. Song Shuhang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. However, Jiaojiao said that it was going to be a funny story. Yet this story seems rather dark and doesnt really resemble a comedy, dont you think? Venerable White asked out of curiosity. Its because we felt that it was better to shoot a serious movie that wasnt just funny, Song Shuhang said in all seriousness. Oh. Venerable White nodded his head. Then, he also added, When I read the beginning of the story, the part where that senior brother continuously challenges the main character to martial arts contests, I couldnt help but remember something that happened a long, long time ago. It really brings back memories. In the end, the conversation still shifted to that part. Song Shuhangs heart twitched. As soon as I saw the main character, I identified myself with him. Shuhang, I feel that Ill perform very well the part of this main character, Venerable White continued. Ah? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Afterward, he was so excited that tears almost streamed down his cheeks. At first, hed thought that Gao Moumous fickle start of the story might anger Venerable White. But little did he expect that this part of the story where the main character was tortured and almost beaten to death would actually move Venerable White and make him identify with the protagonist. This is something worthy of celebration! Gao Moumou, my friend, you really escaped death this time. I think I can tell Yu Jiaojiao to cancel the order for that grave at the bottom of the sea Ive booked for you. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Venerable White also said, Right. Shuhang, if I play the part of the main character, who is going to play the part of this Senior Brother Gao Sheng? My friend Gao Moumou will play that part. He is also the one that wrote the story, Song Shuhang replied. Eh? He will be the one to play this role? Venerable White glanced at the drunk Gao Moumou. Then, he shook his head and said, That wont do. I dont think his personality is suitable to play Gao Shengs role. In addition, he is not a cultivator. Song Shuhang said with a smile, Ill discuss it with Gao Moumou; you dont need to worry about it. After all, its not like he has to play this role at all costs. Gao Moumou created Gao Shengs character because he mistakenly believed that Shuhang would play the part of the main character, and Song Shuhang knew about this point. Shuhang was sure that Gao Moumou would try with all his might to make the scene of Gao Moumou savagely beating Song Shuhang come to life if he was the one playing the role of the main character. As such, as long as he told him that Venerable White was going to be the male lead, Gao Moumou shouldnt have too many problems giving up on playing Gao Shengs role. After all, he wanted to get his revenge on Song Shuhang, and Senior White had nothing to do with it. Senior White, such being the case, who do you think should play Gao Shengs role? After all, we are talking about a rather important supporting role, Song Shuhang asked. Chapter 655 - In the end, I still cant escape my fate? Chapter 655: In the end, I still cant escape my fate? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhangs voice had hardly faded when he discovered that a pair of eyes was closely staring at him. Those eyes belonged to Senior White! Senior White was holding his chin and was lost in thoughts while looking at Shuhang. I-it cant be, right? Venerable White isnt really thinking of making me play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, right? Song Shuhang had started to get uneasy. No, I cant let Venerable White get these strange thoughts! Song Shuhang felt that whoever got to play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role and repeatedly challenged the main characterin this case, Venerable Whiteduring the beginning of the plot, beating up and shaming him in various ways, wouldnt end up too well after this whole matter was over. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In addition, he felt that someone with a gentle and kind-looking face like him wasnt too suitable to play the role of a villain like Senior Brother Gao Sheng. But how could he make Venerable White give up on this idea? Right at the critical time, Song Shuhang had a stroke of genius and thought about the all-powerful Nine Provinces Number One Group. When he was discussing this matter about Venerable Whites movie with the other seniors in the group, many of them expressed their interest in this matter, with the majority being ready to perform a role in the movie. Such being the case, there was perhaps some senior in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that was interested in playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role? It was his best option to avoid this calamity. Thereupon, Song Shuhang took the initiative and suggested, Senior White, Ive just got an idea. Since I brought up this matter in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, many seniors also know about it. Furthermore, several of them seemed interested in performing a role in the movie. Thereupon, isnt it better if we send the details about Senior Brother Gao Shengs character in the group to see which of the seniors is interested in playing this role? At the appointed time, we can choose one of the candidates to play this role. How about it, Senior White? It was a flawless plan. After all, there were so many seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and amongst them, there would be surely one that was suitable for playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role in Venerable Whites eyes! Venerable White felt that Song Shuhangs words were reasonable. Therefore, he nodded his head and said, I see. The other fellow daoists in the group were also interested in the making of this movie? Thats great. Such being the case, lets make a list of the characters that will appear during the initial phase of the story. Then, we can send the roles that arent taken already to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and see which fellow daoists are interested in playing them. When it came to acting skillsexcept for a few juniorsthe members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had a great experience and could perform very well with next to no effort. After all, most of these cultivators had played a lot of different roles during their long lives. Some of them had started getting training from their elders very early and reached their current rank in seniority. Then, there was Immortal Master Copper Trigram, the true beast when it came to acting skills. If he wished to, he could perform all the roles by himself and shoot the movie alone! He could continuously change his appearance and turn into all sorts of characters; it was definitely possible for him to shoot the movie alone after some editing and rearrangement of the plot. Besides, no one would dare to believe that the same person had played all the roles! Sure, Senior. As soon as Gao Moumou wakes up, Ill tell him to work with Great Master Swallow Cloud to finish the script of the movie as soon as possible and make a list of the various roles, which we can then send to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang said and secretly rejoiced in his heart. Yes! He had managed to escape this calamity successfully! Venerable White smiled and nodded. Then, he sized up Song Shuhang and kept reading Gao Moumous story. The initial part of the story Gao Moumou had written wasnt long. As for the next part, he had obtained some source material from Daoist Priest Horizon but had yet to write down that part of the story. After reading the first part of the story, Venerable White closed the script and muttered to himself, I feel that the main character is somewhat pitiful. Its a way to emphasize even more the lonely nature of our hero. In addition, these tragic events can strengthen even further the heroic image of the main character, leaving a deeper impression in everyones mind. After that, the various tragedies will motivate the main character to revolt against the enemy oppressing them! Song Shuhang explained. It was the same explanation that Gao Moumou had given him. It didnt matter if other people believed this explanation, because Song Shuhang did! So thats how it was. Anyway, I feel that this role is rather interesting. Venerable White gently put away the script of the movie. After that, he and Song Shuhang left Gao Moumous room. ?????? Song Shuhang and Senior White were walking side by side. Right. Shuhang, you have already reached the Third Stage Realm now. In that case, lets get in contact with Medicine Master if you have some free time and obtain the complete version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? from that disciple of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect that Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer captured back then, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang was just thinking of bringing up this matter related to his cultivation technique to Venerable White; he didnt think that Venerable White would bring it up on his own initiative. Senior White, actually, Ive already obtained the first four volumes of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, Song Shuhang said with a smile as he took out that thick golden chain. After getting his hands on the password of the golden chain, Song Shuhang obtained the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?which allowed him to complete the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi inside his bodyand the first four volumes of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Song Shuhang told Senior White about the first four volumes of the cultivation technique and gave him the golden chain and the password. Venerable White used his consciousness to enter the space within the golden chainin which the cultivation technique was passed downcoming in contact with the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and learning about the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? and the first four volumes of the technique. Several breaths later, Venerable White withdrew his consciousness from the golden chain. After that, he held his chin and started to ponder. After a long time, Venerable White said, As I expected, the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? is really interesting. There are a lot of places I can use as a reference. Shuhang, lets go find a quiet place. ?????? Song Shuhang and Venerable White headed towards the practice room in the back of Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Venerable White closed his eyes, and the third and fourth volume of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? resurfaced in his mind. After a short moment, Venerable White opened his eyes. A golden light radiated from them and materialized countless golden characters in midair. The golden characters grouped up and formed 33 circles that were constantly revolving in front of Venerable White. This situation was very similar to when Senior White passed the cultivation technique onto Song Shuhang the first time. The 33 circles made of golden runes were the manifestation of the third and fourth volume of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Venerable White looked at the runes and started to ponder. This time, they had obtained the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? from the space within the golden chain directly. Therefore, there werent any flaws like the previous time when they obtained the technique after a deal with that disciple of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. There are almost no places that need a revision. It isnt the signature cultivation technique of the ancient Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect for nothing. It has already been improved to the point of becoming almost perfect, Venerable White said. But although he said these words, Venerable White still stretched his hand out, starting to fiddle with the golden runes, removing some and modifying others. However, he didnt make these corrections because the cultivation technique itself had problems. Still, the third and fourth volume of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? became more suitable for Song Shuhang after Venerable Whites revision. The first two volumes of the cultivation technique that Song Shuhang studied earlier had been revised by Venerable White as well and were thus somewhat different from the original ones. Therefore, it was better to revise a little these two volumes too. Very well, its almost perfect now. Venerable White nodded his head, very satisfied. Then, he stretched out his hand and poked at the air, transforming the golden runes into two manuals. Song Shuhang had already gone through a similar experience and didnt need Venerable White to remind him this time. He quickly memorized the contents of the two manuals of the cultivation technique in his mind. Shuhang, you can already practice the third volume. As for the fourth one, it involves the usage of innate true qi. I have several inspirations that I can perhaps add to it. In a while, Ill give it a try and see if I can improve it even further, Venerable White explained. Thank you, Senior White. Youre welcome. Anyway, congratulations for reaching the Third Stage, Shuhang, Venerable White said. A cultivator of the Third Stage Battle King Realm could easily live up to 300 years unless they died due to unexpected incidents or consumed their lifeforce to use forbidden magical techniques. Venerable White continued, Such being the case, I should be still able to see little friend Shuhang the next time I come out of secluded meditation. After this trip to the ruins of Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave, Venerable White comprehended many things. As such, he decided to close up again in a while. However, it was likely he would close up for quite some time this timeat least 150 years, perhaps even 200 years. Still, he wanted to shoot this movie before closing up. In addition, Song Shuhang had found a way to open the entrance to a forbidden area. Venerable White was really interested in these two matters. As such, he decided to wait until these two matters had been taken care of before closing up. Senior White, the next time you come out of secluded meditation, Ill introduce you to the new changes in the world again, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Sure. When this matter was brought up, Venerable White got a little depressed. He had already learned how to control his weird charm. Such being the case, why were the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group still deliberately avoiding him? For example, the red-faced Fellow Daoist Xian Gong that was now digging holes and arranging traps outside the villa! Speaking of which, why was Scholar Xian Gong arranging so many traps? Oh, right. Shuhang! Venerable White said as he suddenly remembered something. ? Song Shuhang. Venerable White said, I thought about this matter for quite a while and recalled the various fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After mulling over it, I feel that Gao Shengs role should Should be interpreted by Senior Thrice Reckless, right? Song Shuhang answered quickly. Senior Thrice Reckless really liked to seek death. Therefore, he should really like such a death-seeking role, right? No, I wasnt thinking of Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. Venerable White shook his head. Then, he said earnestly, I feel that little friend Shuhang is the most suitable one to play this role. ... Song Shuhang. In the end, I still cant escape my fate? Chapter 656 Chapter 656: Venerable White: How I wish we could start shooting the movie tomorrow! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu No, perhaps I can still save myself! Senior White, if I have to be honest, I think that Senior Brother Gao Shengs role isnt that suited for me. Song Shuhang pointed at his face and said, I think Im better suited to play the role of a relatively kind-hearted character like... Like... like who? F*ck, now that I think about it, its not easy to find a male character that seems gentle and kind-hearted during the beginning of Gao Moumous story! The only character that seemed to have those characteristics was that nameless man that got married to the senior sister and then died together with her. However, this character was going to get a lot of hate in the beginning due to him marrying the senior sister instead of the main character. Even after pondering for a while, Song Shuhang was unable to think of a role that was suitable for him. After seeing the conflicted Song Shuhang, Venerable White said, I feel that someone with a gentle appearance must interpret Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. Seeing the sharp contrast between his gentle outward appearance and his actions should leave a deep impression on everyones mind. What Venerable White said was reasonable. Song Shuhang was unable to refute his argument! Venerable White glanced at Song Shuhang and continued, Shuhang, is it possible that you dont like this particular role? Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, Senior White, actually... I never considered performing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. I fear I wont be able to perform this role well. You dont have to worry about that. Since we have yet to start shooting, you can take your time and try to get accustomed to this role. In addition, well still take a screen test when the time to shoot the movie comes. If this role doesnt really suit you, you can exchange it for another one, Venerable White comforted him. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up as he said, Thats also true. There was still the screen test left. If he couldnt perform the role well, someone else might take his place. Venerable White continued and asked, Now then, Shuhang, when are we going to shoot this movie? I think we can start shooting as soon as Gao Moumou is done writing the story and Great Master Swallow Cloud adapts it into a fitting script, Song Shuhang replied. Venerable White said, But thats going to take quite a bit of time! I remember Gao Moumou saying that he should be able to finish the story before the end of this month. We can start shooting around that time, I guess. The semester will also start around that time, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. This summer vacation would soon come to an end. However, Song Shuhang felt that it had been a very, very long summer vacation. After all, the number of things he had experienced during this period of time was simply too high. As if that wasnt enough, he had experienced close to another extra month thanks to the Time City of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Well have to wait for a long time then! Venerable White said in a low voice. There is no other way. It will take some time to finish the plot. In addition, we have to wait for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to contact a good movie crew. After that, the crew will also need to make some preparations before coming here to shoot the movie, Song Shuhang replied. In other words, we have to wait a very long time, is that correct? Venerable White muttered to himself. How I wish that the script could get completed earlier. Just imagine how wonderful it would be if we could start shooting tomorrow... Venerable White felt that the soul of the actor inside him was on fire; he was unable to hold himself back and wished to shoot the movie as soon as possible. Its impossible to finish the story so quickly. In addition, both Gao Moumou and Great Master Swallow Cloud drank too much earlier and are now sleeping. Tomorrow, Ill urge them to speed things up and finish the script earlier so we can start shooting the movie at an earlier date, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Although people referred to Swallow Cloud as Great Master, he was actually a layman disciple and could thus eat meat and drink liquor. He ended up drinking too much earlier and was now drunk. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems there is nothing else we can do, Venerable White replied. ?????? August 10th, around 7 PM. The dead drunk Gao Moumou suddenly woke up and was unable to fall asleep no matter how much he tried. Something inside him known as inspiration had just exploded like a nuclear bomb. At this time, a myriad of thoughts filled his mind. Inspiration was the most important thing that an author needed while writing. Without inspiration, even if one had the best literary talent in the world, everything they wrote would be nothing but a pile of beautiful and soulless words. Now that a myriad of inspirations filled his mind, Gao Moumou was unable to fall asleep. Therefore, he quickly got up and took pen and paper, starting to write down all the great ideas that currently filled his mind. As long as he could put in order all these great ideas, they could become part of the plot he was writing. After writing for a short moment, Gao Moumou thought of turning the computer on to write down these ideas, storing them into a folder. But just as he was preparing to switch the computer on, he saw his girlfriend, Yayi, lying next to him. Gao Moumou was a sweet boyfriend. Therefore, he cautiously left the room so as to avoid disturbing Yayis sleep. Then, he prepared to head toward Song Shuhang or Tubos room with pen and notebook in hand to continue with his work. But just as he opened the door, he saw a figure walking toward his room. The figure was Great Master Swallow Cloud, the best screenwriter in the country. Eh? Little friend Gao Moumou, you woke up? Great Master Swallow Cloud said with a smile as soon as he saw Gao Moumou. Great Master, you woke up as well? Gao Moumou smiled gently. Then, he waved the hand holding the pen and the notebook, saying, Im not sure what happened, but many inspirations suddenly popped up in my head when I was sleeping. The number of inspirations was simply too high to count, and I feared that I might forget them upon waking up. Thereupon, I decided to get up and write everything down. Little friend Gao Moumou, you seem in a pretty good state! Great Master Swallow Cloud smiled and said, Actually, Im in the same situation. I suddenly sobered up while sleeping and felt my whole body brimming with energy. As such, I decided to put this energy to use and do something productive, and it was right at that time that I remembered about your story. Therefore, I decided to seize this opportunity and adapt your story into a script as soon as possible. Gao Moumou and Great Master Swallow Cloud looked at each other and smiled. For some unknown reason, the two of them felt as though they had just found an intimate friend. Gao Moumou waved his small notebook and asked, In that case, Great Master Swallow Cloud, should we look for a quiet place where we can finish the story? I was thinking the same, Great Master Swallow Cloud replied. Such being the case, how about going to your room, Great Master? My girlfriend is still sleeping, Gao Moumou continued. Great Master Swallow Cloud replied, Fine by me. Thereupon, an author filled with inspirations and a screenwriter filled with energy decided to head toward Great Master Swallow Clouds room to start working on the script. Gao Moumou felt that he hadnt such great inspirations for several years now. With so many inspirations in his head, countless good ideas for the plot were incessantly flashing through his mind. These ideas were more than enough to let him finish the story! Great Master Swallow Cloud likewise never felt so motivated and full of energy in his life. This energy was enough to let him revise and adapt several stories into scripts overnight! Both Gao Moumou and Great Master Swallow Cloud were very confident. They felt that today was the day! They would finish writing down the story this very night! ?????? In the meantime. On the border between the East China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, a mysterious island not present on any map could be found here. A supernatural force covered the whole island, making it impossible to detect even with the most advanced technology. In the airspace of the small island, countless multicolored butterflies were dancing in the air. This place was Miss Soft Feathers home, the Spirit Butterfly Island. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was calmly sitting inside a pavilion, educating his daughter about the formations she had to arrange while transcending the tribulation. One had to pay extra attention to the formations used while transcending the tribulation. After all, the heavenly tribulation wouldnt end after just one wave. In addition, while transcending a tribulation of the Fourth Stage, aside from the lightning of tribulation, one would have to face the water of tribulation, flames of tribulation, and earth of tribulation too. The heavenly tribulation was unpredictable. Therefore, one had to prepare for all eventualities while arranging these formations. Soft Feather wiped the sweat away from her forehead. It was very tiring to arrange big and complex formations alone. However, she had to arrange all these formations by herself. If her father, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, were to help her set up these formations, the strength of the heavenly tribulation would increase. There is only a little bit left. I have to be patient. Today, Im the 100% calm Young Feather. After I arrange this formation and transcend the tribulation, I can finally look for Senior Song and shoot the movie together with him. Father also promised me that I could do it. Young Feather, you cant give up now! Soft Feather muttered to herself. Senior Song, wait for me! You need to reserve a good role for me! Soft Feather clenched her fists and kept arranging the formation undaunted. Shooting a movie was a really interesting matter. She couldnt miss it! ?????? In the pavilion, Venerable Spirit Butterfly sipped some tea. But right at this time, a multicolored butterfly landed on his shoulder. Teacher, I already contacted a first-class movie crew. The crew is currently shooting a scene on Mountain Niuding, in Wenzhou City. I reached an agreement with them, and they will head toward the Jiangnan area tomorrow, starting to get ready to shoot little friend Song Shuhangs movie, the multicolored butterfly said via secret sound transmission to Venerable Spirit Butterfly. In addition, I made one of our men infiltrate the crew to increase their productivity. I can guarantee that theyll finish shooting the movie in the shortest time possible. Then, I followed your instructions and provided an illusory butterfly to each member of the movie crew. With that, even if they were to witness something astonishing while shooting the movie, they wouldnt get surprised by it. Since the actors were a bunch of powerful cultivators, they might start flying or using explosive magical techniques while shooting the movie. So, to avoid something unexpected happening, the careful Venerable Spirit Butterfly prepared an illusory butterfly for each member of the movie crew. With that, even if they were to witness the supernatural power of cultivators, their brain would automatically block or fix the scene. For example, if a cultivator used the Lightning Palm, their brain would block the picture of the Lightning Palm. If a cultivator were to start flying, their brain would fix the scene and make it seem as though they were using stage props. You did well. Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly smiled and nodded. Then, he also added, At the appointed time, prepare some special food for this movie crew on behalf of our Spirit Butterfly Island. Add a little bit of Energizing Medicinal Liquid and diluted qi and blood pills to each meal. Then, put some leaves of Spirit Green Tea in their water as well. Make sure that the whole crew stays full of energy. The multicolored butterfly flapped its wings and said, As you wish, Teacher. Venerable Spirit Butterfly nodded and said, Thats all for now. Chapter 657 - The traps attracted some guests! Chapter 657: The traps attracted some guests! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The efficiency of the movie crew was going to be simply off the charts if there was enough cash to fuel their motivation, special cultivation-related methods to keep their stamina high, as well as Venerable Spirit Butterflys man to give them a hand! At that time, the movie crew would be like a steamroller, rolling over all the obstacles in front of them! Perhaps they would finish shooting Song Shuhangs movie in just a few days! Unfortunately, the crew would reach its destination only tomorrow. It would have been even better if they had set out earlier, starting shooting at an earlier date. But there is no need to be impatient, Venerable Spirit Butterfly muttered as he sipped some tea. Soft Feather still needed some time to complete the preparations for the heavenly tribulation, and the amount of time she would need was more than enough to allow little friend Song Shuhang to complete the shooting. Such being the case, his lovely daughter wouldnt need to appear in front of everyone while gorgeously dressed. To make it up to her, Venerable would personally accompany her to see the movie. Then, just in this fashion, that first-class movie crew shooting on Mountain Niuding next to Wenzhou CitySong Shuhangs hometownstarted packing their things after getting influenced by Venerable Spirit Butterflys money as well as his other tricks, heading toward the Jiangnan area that same day. Mixed in the movie crew was also that western monk. ?????? In the evening, around 9 PM. Song Shuhang finished todays practice. Thanks to Venerable Whites instructions, he had already gotten a basic understanding of the third volume of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. The next step was to get more familiar and proficient in the usage of the third volume of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and accumulate more and more true liquid inside the sea of true qi in his body, trying to break through his first meridian, the Dazzling Star Meridian. After saying goodbye to Venerable White, Song Shuhang returned to his room, ready to sleep. But just as he was on his way to the room, he happened to pass by Great Master Swallow Clouds room. He discovered that the room was brightly lit, and the sound of people discussing animatedly came from within. One of the voices belonged to Great Master Swallow Cloud, while the other was that of his friend Gao Moumou. But wasnt Gao Moumou drunk and sleeping like a log in his room? When did he get up and headed toward Great Master Swallow Clouds room? Did he sleepwalk until there? No, that wasnt it. Song Shuhang stopped outside the entrance of the room and listened to the conversation. Very soon, he realized that Great Master Swallow Cloud and Gao Moumou were currently discussing the script of the movie! From the looks of it, they were both having a great time and seemed very happy. Gao Moumou had put his heart and soul in the plot of this movie. It was something worthy of celebration! Song Shuhang decided not to disturb Gao Moumou and Great Master and quietly left, returning to his room to sleep. ?????? August 11th, right after midnight. In the quiet of the night. Inside Great Master Swallow Clouds room, Gao Moumou and Great Master were still discussing. The duo had yet to rest and was full of enthusiasm. From the looks of it, they were going to pull an all-nighter. Song Shuhang crawled out of bed and rubbed his brows. At the same time, he smiled bitterly. It wasnt the voice of Gao Moumou and Great Master that disturbed him... He was unable to sleep because the color of his mental energy was on the verge of becoming silver. It was a sign that his mental energy was advancing from the Third to the Fourth Stage. Even though he had managed to strengthen his constitution with much difficulty, he was still unable to withstand his powerful mental energy, which was still stronger than his constitution. The mental energy would fluctuate from time to time, making him feel as though someone was pounding his head with a small hammer. As a consequence, the drowsy Song Shuhang was startled awake. It had been several days that he hadnt slept properly. We need to quickly catch that demodragon and obtain the demodragon medicine from its body! Song Shuhang muttered to himself. If he failed to get his hands on the demodragon medicine, he might turn insane due to the lack of sleep. He was a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm, and therefore still needed to sleep and rest! ?????? The sleepless Song Shuhang rubbed the temples of his aching head and headed toward the balcony of Yu Jiaojiaos villa. But right at this time, he noticed that there was another person on the balcony. The figure was holding a tobacco pipe between its teeth and was currently smoking. It was the red-faced Scholar Xian Gong. After sensing Song Shuhangs arrival, Scholar Xian Gong turned his head around and glanced at Shuhang, who was currently rubbing his brows. Little friend Shuhang cant fall asleep, either? Indeed. Song Shuhang nodded. Scholar Xian Gong exhaled a puff of smoke and said aggrievedly, Im in the same situation. My mental energy is much stronger than my constitution. Therefore, I feel as though someone is punching my head from time to time, making me unable to sleep. I also feel as though someone is pounding my head with a small hammer from time to time, Song Shuhang replied. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were like fellow sufferers commiserating with each other. Do you want to smoke a bit? Scholar Xian Gong shook his long tobacco pipe and said, If you want, I have an extra pipe here with me that I have yet to use. Thank you, Senior, but I dont smoke. Song Shuhang smiled and waved his hand. In that case, you wont have the opportunity to waste my precious tobacco, Scholar Xian Gong said with a smile and kept smoking. After a short time, he also added, Ive finished arranging the traps. When the time comes, well surely catch it! Song Shuhang added, At that time, well finally be able to sleep peacefully. A good sleep, huh... even though the current me doesnt really need to sleep anymore, I havent had a good sleep for the past thirty years. In addition, the mental energy is influencing me even as I meditate; Im really getting tired of it. Scholar Xian Gong sighed and said, Ive already activated that wisp of aura present in the various traps. Lets see if we can catch something! Well succeed! Song Shuhang said. Well succeed! Scholar Xian Gong also said resolutely. The two of them looked at each other again and laughed, looking forward to the bright future. But right at this time, a voice suddenly echoed. Little friend Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Xian Gong, what are you two doing out here, laughing so merrily? It was Venerable Whites voice. Song Shuhang followed the sound of the voice and raised his head, looking upward. Then, he discovered that Senior White was sitting cross-legged on the roof of the villa, holding a bamboo teacup with both hands, with hot steam rising from the cup. Next to Senior White was a small tea table. Above the table were placed fruits, food, and some tea that was still boiling. The gentle moonlight was illuminating the scene, making Senior White resemble an immortal that had been banished to the world of mortals. We were discussing how to capture the Halfway through his sentence, Song Shuhang remembered the talk he had had with Scholar Xian Gong earlier. After catching the demodragon, they would forge a Dragon Tail Mirage treasure and gift it to Venerable White. They wanted to give Venerable White a surprise. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang smiled mysteriously at Venerable White and said, Senior White, its a secret. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But after saying these words, Song Shuhang felt that it was inappropriate. What was the point of not telling Senior White about the demodragon? After all, Venerable White would see it as soon as it appeared! The only matter he had to keep secret from Senior White was the fact that they would forge a Dragon Tail Mirage and gift it to him! Thereupon, he cleared his throat and prepared to tell Venerable White about the demodragon. A secret? I see. In that case, I wont ask further. Venerable White laughed and continued sipping his tea Well, that was awkward. Whatever... after all, Venerable White will see the demodragon at the appointed time. Lets just put it off until later. Little friend Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Xian Gong, you guys cant seem to fall asleep, right? In that case, how about coming over and drinking some tea with me? Venerable White invited them to join him. Sure! Song Shuhang jumped gently and used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork. He lept over the walls and landed next to Venerable White after a few jumps. Then, he didnt stand on ceremony and sat down, grabbing a big apple and biting it. Compared to Scholar Xian Gong tobacco pipe, he preferred Senior Whites fruits, food, and tea. The far-off Scholar Xian Gong made a hollow laugh and put out his tobacco pipe. Then, he braced himself and followed Song Shuhang, heading toward Venerable White. Venerable Whites movements were very gentle. He poured a cup of tea for both Shuhang and Scholar Xian Gong, placing it on the table. Then, he grabbed his own cup of tea and blew away the steam, taking a small sip, seemingly enjoying it a lot. Song Shuhang grabbed the cup of tea on the table and blew away the steam, taking a small sip. Venerable White didnt use the Spirit Green Tea to prepare this tea. However, he still used the leaves of a spirit tea plant. After taking that small sip, the flavor of the tea exploded in Song Shuhangs mouth. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion and said, I feel my whole body full of energy. Scholar Xian Gong likewise stretched out his hand, ready to grab the cup of tea. But right at this time, his hands suddenly stiffened, and a happy expression appeared on his face. Someone is coming over here! Scholar Xian Gong said. Has our target come? Song Shuhang asked. Im not sure. But whoever came, they came here by following little friends aura. Even if its not our target, it must be related to it! Scholar Xian Gong said. ( ) After saying this much, Scholar Xian Gong jumped and headed toward the rear of the villa. ?????? In the rear of Yu Jiaojiaos villa, seven figures were currently approaching the traps that Scholar Xian Gong had arranged. There is no mistaking. Its precisely that aura. Its an aura that was contaminated with the blood and hate of our companions. We must cruelly punish them! All those that get dyed with the blood of our race are enemies of all the sea urchin warriors in the world! Escaping is useless, your life is ours to take. The powerful sea urchin warriors wont have any mercy! Not only them, but even their family members and all the people related to them will die in the hands of us sea urchin warriors! But if they kneel and let us behead them, we sea urchin warriors will forgive their family members! The seven figures were continuously chatting. During their exchange, sentences such as well kill your whole family, well kill your friends and relatives, cut off your head and apologize were the most common. Very soon, the seven figures arrived in front of the trap. The moonlight shone on the seven figures, revealing their black clothes. They wore ski masks that revealed only their eyes, with several sharp and pointed black needles popping out from the top of their heads. These black needles came out from other parts of their body as well, making them resemble hedgehogs. There were the fearless sea urchin warriors! No matter how far this person that had offended the sea urchin warriors was, they would cross rivers and mountains to put them to death! Chapter 658 - Detective White Chapter 658: Detective White Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable White smiled and glanced at Song Shuhang. Has your and Fellow Daoist Xian Gongs prey finally arrived? Yesterday, Scholar Xian Gong and Song Shuhang secretly arranged several traps and formations outside Yu Jiaojiaos villa. It was quite obvious that they were trying to catch someone. In addition, Venerable White sensed several powerful auras appearing one after another in the proximity of Yu Jiaojiaos villa around midnight. Afterward, these people concealed themselves, hiding next to the traps. It was also the main reason Venerable White was sitting on the roof of the house so late at night. He had no idea if these people were friends or foes. But now, he had determined that these people were probably helpers that Scholar Xian Gong had invited over. From the looks of it, Fellow Daoist Xian Gong wanted to catch this prey of his at all costs! Song Shuhang placed his teacup on the table and said, I have no idea if its the prey we are looking for. Senior White, Ill go take a look as well. Afterward, he used the Aura Concealing method that Su Clans Sixteen taught him earlier and completely suppressed his aura. Under these circumstances, Song Shuhang wouldnt get discovered even if the opposite party was that demodragon of the Sixth Stage rank. After that, his body moved, quickly heading toward Scholar Xian Gongs position. Venerable White placed his teacup down and slightly bent his fingers. In the next moment, Meteor Sword turned into a streak of dark light and chased after Song Shuhang, protecting him in secret. Then, Venerable White grabbed the teacup again and sipped some tea. At this time, a dumbfounded expression had appeared on the face of the nearby Qing Wu, who was still planted in that crude flower pot. Qing Wu had completely given up on the idea of running away today. Since after she was planted in the flower pot, she couldnt pull her roots out no matter how hard she tried. Anyway, she remembered something when Venerable White and Song Shuhang were drinking tea earlier. The reason she came to China from the Netherworld Realm was the duty Cave Lord Dragon gave her. Cave Lord Dragon gave her some information about the aura of a small cultivator of the Third Stage, and her duty was to lock onto the position of this small cultivator through his aura. Unfortunately, she got captured before she could even start her mission... But a while ago, when she sensed the aura of this young man called Song Shuhang sitting next to Venerable White, she found it extremely familiar! Hold on! Isnt the aura of this boy the same as the aura of that small cultivator of the Third Stage that Cave Lord Dragon gave me info about? Isnt this too much of a coincidence...? In other words, this boy before my eyes is precisely the evil survivor of the Jingang Temple that Cave Lord Dragon was talking about...? Before its death, Cave Lord Dragon had reached an agreement with several other cave lords of the Mountain of Next Life. They planned to lock onto the position of this person named Song Shuhang and put him to death. While at it, they would kill some of the human cultivators protecting the boy and bring the others back with them to the Netherworld, turning them into sex slaves. Qing Wu felt that tears were about to fall from her eye sockets at this time. Earlier, she felt that Cave Lord Dragon had died in a very tragic manner, nailed to death by Venerable Whites flying sword before it could even step out of the Netherworld Realm. But from the looks of it, even if Cave Lord Dragon hadnt died back then, the only thing that would have awaited him and the other cave lords coming along was... death! As if that wasnt enough, she discovered from the conversation just now that this boy called Song Shuhang was working with another powerful human cultivator to set up an inescapable net full of traps to catch some prey. Needless to say, this prey they were talking about was surely Cave Lord Dragon and the other cave lords of the Mountain of Next Life. It was a terrible situation! A moment ago, that boy and the human cultivator named Scholar Xian Gong sensed someone approaching their traps. Was it possible that the other cave lords of the Mountain of Next Life had come? Not good! I have to inform the other cave lords that this is a trap and that there is a powerhouse of the Venerable rank here ready to enter into action! If the other cave lords follow Cave Lord Dragons original plan and come here to make a surprise attack, its very likely that they will be the ones dying! But how should I inform the other cave lords? How? How can I do it? With the powerful Venerable White next to her, there was no way she could easily pass them this information! Qing Wu was extremely anxious. Is something weighing on your mind? Right at this time, Venerable Whites voice echoed in Qing Wus ears. The monster willow Qing Wu immediately denied, No, there is absolutely nothing weighing on my mind! Venerable White smiled and sipped some tea. Just now, you got very agitated after sensing little friend Song Shuhangs aura. Dont try to deny it. I personally manufactured this flower pot where your root is currently planted. Therefore, the fluctuations of your mood cant escape my senses. Qing Wu was speechless. That was hateful. Didnt it mean that she didnt have any privacy now? Venerable White faintly smiled and said, Such being the case, can I assume that you were looking for little friend Song Shuhang for some reason? Ahaha! How can that be! Ive never seen this little friend Song Shuhang before! Qing Wu replied. Venerable White glanced at the monster willow and continued, In addition, when Fellow Daoist Xian Gong said that someone was closing in on their traps, your mood fluctuated even more fiercely. The formations Fellow Daoist Xian Gong set up amplified little friend Song Shuhangs aura, using it as bait. Although I dont know what little friend Shuhang experienced during the past several days, Im pretty sure that some guy or influence is currently plotting against him. After that, Scholar Xian Gong somehow reached an agreement with little friend Song Shuhang, and the duo started to arrange these formations in the hope of luring in the people looking for little friend Shuhang. Qing Wus face whitened. Do I need to continue? Venerable White blew the steam off the teacup and smiled. I-I... Qing Wu stuttered for a while, not knowing what to say. The opposite party had guessed everything correctly! Hehe... Venerable White laughed gently. Next, he glanced at the petrified demodragon in his spatial equipment. He had already guessed that this was the prey that little friend Song Shuhang and Scholar Xian Gong were looking for! He reached this conclusion because both Scholar Xian Gong and little friend Song Shuhang had the same problem at this time. Their mental energy was too powerful compared to their constitution. Since both of them were pretty worried about their mental energy, the logical choice would be to get their hands on a demodragon and refine some demodragon medicine out of it! But here came the problem. Should he hand over the demodragon to Song Shuhang and Scholar Xian Gong immediately? Hmm... perhaps it was better to wait some more. After all, little friend Shuhang said that it was a secret! Therefore, Venerable White decided to keep little friend Shuhangs secret. After guessing the secret of a junior, a good senior should be polite and not reveal it. Therefore, it was better to let little friend Shuhang maintain this secret for the time being. As for the demodragon... Ill wait until the end of the shooting, Venerable White muttered to himself. Once they were done shooting the movie, he would hand over the corpse of the demodragon to little friend Song Shuhang and Fellow Daoist Xian Gong as payment for making the movie. At that time, both little friend Song Shuhang and Fellow Daoist Xian Gong would be delighted, right? Venerable White felt that he would feel a great sense of achievement if he could make them happy. After thinking up to this point, Venerable White said again to the monster tree, Cave Lord Dragon is already dead, and you are my prisoner. Therefore, you dont need to worry about the Cave Lord or its helpers anymore. In addition, Ill keep you with me day and night from now on. If you behave well... Ill break only ten of your branches each month to make flying swords. Well, its decided then. Qing Wu was speechless. Decided? Who even agreed with you?! Aaaaah! Qing Wu was a very sad monster willow at this time. ?????? In the meantime, outside Scholar Xian Gongs trap. The seven sea urchin warriors launched their attack. Although there were only seven of them, their imposing manner was comparable to that of thousands of troops! The sea urchin warrior in the lead growled, I can feel it! That aura dyed with the blood of our companions is right ahead! Follow me and lets kill that what?! Bang! Team leader, team leader! Thats bad, the team leader fell into a trap! That guy is truly despicable; he even set a trap here! sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont mind me. You guys go ahead and kill him. Since he set a trap here, it means that the opposite party is vigilant. Take advantage of the fact that he hasnt discovered us yet to kill him! This trap is very powerful, but its not even enough to stop me. Ill surely get out of it... The team leader didnt make any other sound after saying these words. It was unknown whether he was dead or only unconscious. The remaining six sea urchin warriors clenched their teeth and followed the instructions of their team leader. They traversed around the trap and kept advancing forward under the leadership of the vice-team leader. After a short moment... What?! Thud~ Thats bad, the vice-team leader also fell into a trap! That despicable guy set more than one trap! Dont mind me. You guys go ahead and kill him! the vice-team leader said gravely. Kill, kill, kill! This guy that dared to set traps against the sea urchin warriors will die in our hands! ?????? In a distant place, the corner of Scholar Xian Gongs mouth twitched as he gazed at the seven black-clothed figures below. Scholar Xian Gong said, Little friend Shuhang, do you know these guys? Had these guys come over for some comic relief? Their bodies werent contaminated with the filthy aura of the Netherworld. Therefore, they werent demons that had come over from the Netherworld Realm. On the contrary, the aura emanating from their body belonged to some sea monster race. Was it possible that they were half-monsters? If Im not mistaken, these guys should be the sea urchin warriors, Song Shuhang ascertained and said, These guys arent our target this time. However, they probably came here after following my aura. Before the start of the hand-guided tractor competition, when the Chu Family was still fighting on the Grievance Settling Platform, I happened to kill several of these sea urchin warriors. After that, they left something akin to a Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer on my body. Thanks to it, all the sea urchin warriors in the world will get into action to kill me as soon as they sense my aura. Scholar Xian Gong held his chin and glanced at Song Shuhang. Little friend Shuhang is really unlucky to have this kind of enemy. Its indeed a fearsome race, Song Shuhang said. Shuhang still remembered the poisonous urchin warrior, Sui Qianjun. Sui Qianjuns notes on the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual? had left a deep impression on him. Youre dead! You unexpectedly dared to kill another sea urchin warrior! ... (short pause) ... Remember my name, Im the glorious poisonous urchin warrior Sui Qianjun! This name will appear in the nightmares youll have every night! Note: remember to laugh at this point: ahahaha, ahahahaha. It was a fearsome and studious race that had 20 years of mandatory education. However, an interesting fellow is hiding amongst these sea urchin warriors, Scholar Xian Gong said as he glanced at one of the sea urchin warriors charging forward. Chapter 659 Chapter 659: How can you find happiness in life without seeking death? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu An interesting fellow? Song Shuhang glanced at the sea urchin warriors beneath and couldnt spot any difference between them. The second sea urchin warrior from the right side isnt a living creature... but a puppet! Scholar Xian Gong took out his big tobacco pipe and puffed out some white smoke; he was no longer concealing his presence. The approaching enemy wasnt that demodragon from the Netherworld Realm. Therefore, there was no need for him to hide. The strength of these sea urchin warriors wasnt too high, and he could easily take care of them. A puppet? Song Shuhang stared at that particular sea urchin warrior for quite some time but all of them were clad in black clothes with only their eyes visible. How was he supposed to tell the difference between them? Ill head down and take care of these sea urchin warriors. I cant allow them to ruin the traps I arranged, Scholar Xian Gong said. Scholar Xian Gong had spent a great deal of time to arrange these traps. He didnt want to waste them to catch these small fries. Senior Xian Gong jumped down from the roof of the villa. The sea urchin warriors stopped in their tracks and carefully watched him. Hehe. Scholar Xian Gong laughed and shook his tobacco pipe. After that, a lifelike fire dragon gushed out of the pipe. His tobacco pipe was a powerful fire-type magical treasure. The fire dragon was more than twenty meters long; the water in the air evaporated as soon as it appeared, with waves of heat bombarding the whole area. However, the heat and the light the fire dragon was releasing disappeared without a trace when it closed in on Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Scholar Xian Gong had arranged a huge defensive formation next to Jiaojiaos villa so as to avoid destroying it during the fight. With this defensive formation in place, Gao Moumou and the others inside the villa wouldnt even realize that there was a battle outside. Whoosh~ The fire dragon coiled around the sea urchin warriors. Amongst the sea urchin warriors, the strongest one was that team leadera sea urchin warrior of the Fourth Stage Realmthat fell into the first trap. All the others had a strength of the Third Stage Realm and had no chance of escaping from Scholar Xian Gongs fire dragon. As soon as the fire dragon coiled around them, the sea urchin warriors were reduced to ashes, dying thoroughly. Scholar Xian Gong gently tapped his tobacco pipe, and the fire dragon returned inside after making one circle in the air. Puff~ Scholar Xian Gong kept smoking and then puffed out a white cloud of smoke. His eyes were closely watching the place the fire dragon attacked just now. In that place, a humanoid puppet that seemed to be made of either wood or metal was lying prone on the ground. At this time, its outer sea urchin warrior skin cover had been destroyed. However, even Scholar Xian Gongs terrifying fire dragon had failed to destroy its body and was only able to burn black the outer layer. Not bad. This puppet was manufactured with the method of the Jet-Black Sect. Its ability to resist fire is pretty good, Scholar Xian Gong said calmly. The body of the puppet twitched, and it slowly got up from the ground. Something similar to an electronic eye was glowing in the eye socket of the puppet. The electronic eye glanced at Scholar Xian Gong and said hoarsely, It wasnt just manufactured with the method of the Jet-Black Sect. The heat resistance of its outer layer was strengthened with highly advanced technological equipment as well. In this era where technology is quickly developing, we cultivators cant afford to be complacent and conservative. Ahaha, technology your sister, Scholar Xian Gong said. As soon as the word technology was mentioned, he remembered that nuclear bomb that exploded above his head. Whom exactly did he offend back then? He was quietly meditating when someone casually dropped a nuclear bomb on his head. The puppet stiffly moved around. It seemed that the attack just now had damaged it to some extent. Its movements had now become similar to that of a zombiesome parts inside its body were probably broken. However, it didnt matter, because the puppet wasnt planning to return home safely. Its electronic eye moved and finally locked onto Song Shuhang, who was standing on the roof of the villa. Found you, the puppet said. Song Shuhang asked, Do we know each other? This puppet has come for me as well? I can understand why the sea urchin warriors have come, but how am I exactly related to this puppet? Very soon, Song Shuhang remembered a certain matter. Was it possible that this puppet was related to that Mister She Lan? That guy brought several sea urchin warriors and human skin puppets with him and bravely barged into the land of the Chu Family. But in the end, it turned out that he was a disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect that had been transformed into a puppet. Afterward, Venerable White was careless while disassembling him and made him explode. We dont really know each other, the puppet replied. After saying this much, it raised its hand and pointed it at Song Shuhang, seemingly ready to attack him. The nearby Scholar Xian Gong sneered. Was this guy treating him as though he didnt exist, trying to attack Song Shuhang even though he was there? Scholar Xian Gong stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers. In the next moment, a formation on the ground suddenly activated as countless vines came out of it, firmly binding the puppet. The vines directly pierced into the body of the puppet and destroyed its internal parts. Ahahaha... However, not only the puppet didnt try to resist, it also started laughing complacently. In the next moment, its body inflated, and energy burst forth from the core. Is it trying to self-destruct? Scholar Xian Gong snorted. The vines quickly wrapped around the puppet and turned it into a green cocoon. Boom~ The power of the explosion was completely suppressed by the green cocoon, just like a defective bomb that had failed to explode. On the roof, Song Shuhang furrowed his brows and said, Whats going on? Did it come here just to say a few sentences and self-detonate? Was it possible that the puppet launched some kind of attack when it stretched out its hand and pointed at him? For example, some kind of mental attack? Perhaps I should ask Senior White to give me a general physical checkup later? After a short moment of silence, Scholar Xian Gong turned his head around and looked at Song Shuhang. Little friend Shuhang, do you feel anything strange? Song Shuhang shook his head. In that case, for what reason did that guy come here? Scholar Xian Gong stretched out his hand and waved it. In the next moment, the vines forming the green retracted, disappearing without a trace. Only some parts of the puppet were left inside the green cocoon. Its main components had been destroyed during the explosion. Anyway, no one would believe that someone would sacrifice such a valuable puppet just to say hi to little friend Song Shuhang. Little friend Shuhang, come over. Ill check your body. I feel that there is something wrong with this situation, Scholar Xian Gong said. Song Shuhang nodded and jumped down from the roof, landing next to Scholar Xian Gong. Scholar Xian Gong gave Song Shuhang a thorough check. However, there didnt seem to be anything wrong with his body. He didnt find traces of curses or other injuries. Scholar Xian Gong was unable to understand what was going on. Therefore, he pondered for a moment and said, Lets go. Lets look for Venerable White and ask him to give you a checkup. ?????? At this time, far away from Yu Jiaojiaos villa. A figure was hiding inside a mountain forest and indifferently looking at the sea urchin warriors getting killed. When the moonlight shone on this figure, its real appearance was finally revealed. It was the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall of the Limitless Demon Sect. While in space, the Hall Leader personally witnessed Song Shuhang, who was at the time a cultivator of the Second Stage, ferry the souls of his dear subordinates to the afterworld. That scene made him so angry that he almost exploded from rage. After returning to Earth, he kept looking for Shuhang. Just like the sea urchin warriors, he was also attracted to this place when Scholar Xian Gong used his trapping formation to amplify Song Shuhangs aura. However, he wasnt as rash as those sea urchin warriors and hid in this place to observe the situation first. Its a trap, huh? It is possible that its a trap they prepared to lure me out? the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall muttered to himself. Soon after, he sneered. What a bunch of fools! It had been a grave mistake to lure him here with this trap. Now, the enemy was in plain sight while he was still hidden. The only thing he had to do was to keep watching that small cultivator and act as soon as there was an opportunity. When the time was right, he would kill the target in one move and flee as far as possible at the fastest speed! Who would even catch him at that time! After looking at things from another perspective, there was really no need for him to hastily deal with this small cultivator now that the knew that it was a trap. He only needed to know his coordinates and look for some ordinary disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect later, telling them to pay close attention to Song Shuhang. He would have a lot of time and opportunities in the future to tear that brat to shreds. After thinking up to this point, the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall quietly retreated. ?????? In the Netherworld Realm, on the Mountain of Next Life. Several cave lords had gathered together once more, and behind them were their elite subordinates. Hmm? Where is Cave Lord Dragon? How come it didnt show up? Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cave Lord Dragon was really impatient. Is it possible that it already barged into China? The last time, it quickly left after receiving some news from its monster willow subordinate. What should we do in that case? No need to panic. We already devised a plan back then. In addition, Cave Lord Dragon told me how to lock onto the coordinates of its monster willow subordinate that day. I just used that method, and that monster willow is already in China at this time. From the looks of it, she found that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple already. Therefore, lets just follow the plan! If we manage to bring the head of that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple back to the Netherworld Realm, gifting it to the Mountain Lord, we will receive big rewards! In that case, lets follow the plan and enter into action tomorrow! The Netherworld will protect us and bless us with a successful raid! The Netherworld will protect us! The Netherworld will protect us! By the time these several cave lords of the Mountain of Next Life gathered here to discuss, a suitable space passage leading to Earth had been found already. Everything was ready. At the appointed time, they would bring their elite subordinates with them and head to China, instantly killing that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple. After that, they would capture a batch of human cultivators and bring them back to the Netherworld Realm. ?????? In Medicine Masters house. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had been tied up like a dumpling and was currently hanging from the roof as though he was a sandbag. Su Clans Seven said calmly, Brother Medicine Master, Ill leave Thrice Reckless to you. You can leave him to me and be free from worries. I can guarantee you that no one will see Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless for the next one year of time, Medicine Master said indifferently. In that case, Ill take my leave. Su Clans Seven turned toward Medicine Master and cupped his hands. Brother Seven, have a safe trip, Medicine Master added. Seven, Seven, you cant be this cruel! Bring me with you~ I dont want to stay here with Fellow Daoist Medicine Master! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shouted and wriggled while hanging from the roof. Su Clans Seven coldly smiled and didnt even turn his head around before walking out, showing his back at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber as he left. Seveeeeen~ Thrice Reckless Mad Saber called out pitifully again. Chapter 660 Chapter 660: Script: OK; Movie Crew: OK; Actors: WIP! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers shriek was so ear-piercing that Riverly Purple Mist had to put a piece of clothing in his mouth to shut him up. Hmmmmm~ Thrice Reckless Mad Saber mumbled, unwilling to give up. It wasnt fair. If not for the fact that his strength had been sealed and reduced to the minimum, there was no way someone at the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm like him would be helplessly hanging from the roof! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, I have to cure this death-seeking disease of yours, Medicine Master said. After saying this much, he started to mix several types of medicinal liquids. The medicinal liquids were mainly of black, red, and green color, with some shades of purple and a little bit of blue as well. When all the colors mixed together, they gave birth to something scary. A terrified expression appeared on Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers face. Then, he said via secret sound transmission, Brother Medicine Master, what are you doing? Now that all his strength was sealed, he could at most use small techniques such as the secret sound transmission. Its very simple. Im going to cure this disease of yours, Brother Thrice Reckless, Medicine Master said warmly. You dont need to worry. The medicine isnt bitter, and you wont seek death anymore after taking it. No! No! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber struggled and wriggled with all his might, looking as though he was swinging on a swing. If one doesnt seek death, what is the difference between them and a dead fish? I would rather die than not seek death! I wont take that medicine! he shouted. Im afraid thats beyond your control. Purple Mist, hold Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless in place. Sigh, you are already a grown man, do I really have to force you to take medicine like a little child? Good medicine is bitter but also good for illness, Medicine Master said. Brother Medicine Master, didnt you just say that the medicine wasnt bitter at all? Were you deceiving me? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shouted via secret sound transmission. Hehehe. Medicine Master laughed gently and approached Thrice Reckless with a large bowl full of medicinal liquid. Riverly Purple Mist coordinated with him and took that piece of clothing out of Thrice Reckless mouth. Then, she used her hands to hold in place Thrice Reckless head, stopping him from swinging around. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, be obedient and take the medicine, Medicine Master said as he shook his head in a self-satisfied manner. The small bells tied to his hair continuously issued a jingling sound. Never! Im the formidable Mad Saber! If I say I wont take it, I wont take it! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said with determination. Hehe. Medicine Master smiled gently. Then, he stretched out his hand and made a hand seal. In the next moment, all the medicinal liquid inside the bowl rose in the air as though it was alive, ultimately heading towards Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers mouth. What he used just now was a pill refining technique. During the pill refining process, the cultivator frequently needed to control the liquid medicine, making it quickly move inside the pill furnace. As such, Medicine Master was very skilled in the usage of this method. Even if Thrice Reckless was currently hanging upside down, Medicine Master could easily control the liquid and make it end up in Thrice Reckless stomach. Brother Medicine Master, are you really going to force me? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said with a serious expression on his face. In that case, Ill have to inform you that I have a unique skill at my disposal. If I were to use this unique skill, things would get ugly between the two of us. Therefore, it would be wiser if you could just release hmmm~ Thrice Reckless was halfway through his sentence when Medicine Master mercilessly poured the liquid in his mouth. The medicinal liquid ignored gravity and ended up in his stomach. Bitter, bitter, bitter! Whats wrong with this taste... Thrice Reckless face turned green. The sentence good medicine tastes bitter wasnt enough to describe this liquid. It was so bitter that even his tongue was tingling with numbness. Medicine Master smiled and explained, Its a medicine I especially prepared for Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. Its a drug that can suppress excitement. After pondering about it for a while, I came to the conclusion that Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless seeks death because he gets overexcited and cant help but act irrationally. This medicine will help you suppress your excitement whenever you get overexcited, greatly reducing your death-seeking tendencies. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers face immediately whitened. He felt that the world had lost its colors. In other words, his death-seeking tendencies would be suppressed from now on? It was truly a scary medicine! Brother Medicine Master, you were unexpectedly so mean to me. Its you who forced my hand. Now, Ill have no choice but to use my unique skill, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said seriously. Medicine Master shrugged his shoulders. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber turned his head around and closely observed Riverly Purple Mist. Miss Purple Mist... I have to tell you something. I love you! From today onwards, Ill pursue you. Im sure well get married very soon. At that time, this stupid Medicine Master would have no choice but to go in a corner and weep all alone. What do you think? Do you want to go out with me? No. Riverly Purple Mist rejected without second thoughts. As expected, it didnt work. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers expression was strangely very calm. As I thought, Miss Riverly Purple Mist is deeply in love with Brother Medicine Master. Everyone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group knows about this point. Riverly Purple Mist covered her mouth and smiled. Without anyone noticing, her eyes had become of a scary purple. A love relationship between teacher and disciple must be truly exciting, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. ... Medicine Master. He really wished to whip this guy! In that case, Miss Riverly Purple Mist, make a deal with me! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. I can guarantee you that Ill make you and Brother Medicine Master marry and enter the nuptial chamber within one year of time! Do you want to make this deal with me? You should be aware of my skills. With me helping you, Medicine Master will soon prostrate himself before you, willingly marrying you. He will be forever faithful and wont leave you for a lifetime! If you release me now, youll obtain Medicine Masters body and heart one year later! Medicine Masters heart quivered. He quickly stretched his hands out to stop Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. If I have to be honest, Im very moved, Riverly Purple Mist said, But Im afraid Ill still have to reject. If she needed Thrice Reckless help to conquer Medicine Master and marry him, wouldnt it mean that her charm was insufficient? She wouldnt accept the proposal for this reason alone. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was astonished. Eh? This is wrong! Miss Purple Mist, why are you not following the script!? Even without your help, Medicine Master will sooner or later be mine, Miss Riverly Purple Mist said, full of confidence. ... Medicine Master. Dammit! This isnt how things were supposed to go! Miss Purple Mist, you might want to think about it well. If you dont cooperate with me, Ill rile up a group of fairy maidens as soon as I regain my freedom and have them pursue Medicine Master! At that time, youll definitely regret your decision! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber thoughtlessly threatened her. Hehehe... Miss Riverly Purple Mist evilly laughed and said, In that case, youll never regain your freedom. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber immediately felt a chill from head to toe. Miss Purple Mist, I was just joking earlier! I spoke thoughtlessly without thinking. The words I said before dont count. Those words werent sincere. Please, forget everything I said! Riverly Purple Mist smiled gently. Hehe. The nearby Medicine Master held his chin and pondered. The death-curing medicine didnt work? The death-curing medicine was that bowl full of medicinal liquid that Medicine Master prepared earlier to treat Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers death-seeking disease. From the looks of it, the medicine didnt have any effect. Even after taking it, Thrice Reckless had sought death several times already! Was the condition of Thrice Reckless disease too severe, with the strength of the medicine being insufficient? Or perhaps Medicine Master had yet to find the real cause of the disease? ?????? At sunrise. During the night, no one else aside from the sea urchin warriors came to cause trouble. Song Shuhang asked Venerable White to give him a full physical checkup. However, no curses or traces of mental attacks were found. There wasnt any new mark on his body aside from the Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer. Venerable White didnt find anything wrong with his body, either. Early in the morning. Song Shuhang rubbed the place between his eyebrows and prepared to start his morning exercises. But right at this time, Gao Moumou and Great Master Swallow Cloud came over. Shuhang! Gao Moumou said excitedly. Although he hadnt slept for the whole night, he was still full of energy. Behind him, Great Master Swallow Cloud was also quite energetic. What happened that you came to look for me so early in the morning? Song Shuhang asked. Great Master and I finished the script of the movie yesterday, Gao Moumou said excitedly as he passed the printed version of the script to Song Shuhang. Ah? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. He finished writing the plot of the story overnight, and Great Master Swallow Cloud even adapted it into a script? What kind of medicine did Gao Moumou and Great Master take yesterday? Song Shuhang took the script in his hands, still somewhat surprised, and started to look at it. The format of the script consisted in a description of scenes with the addition of dialogues. It was rather tiring to read through it. Song Shuhang scrolled through it and asked, Gao Moumou, dont you have the story version of the script? Yes, its on my computer. Gao Moumou passed Song Shuhang his laptop with a complacent look on his face. Song Shuhang took the laptop and said, In that case, Ill return to my room first and take a look at it. He didnt expect that Gao Moumou and the others would be able to finish the script overnight. In that case, didnt it mean that they could get ready to shoot the movie? Now, they just had to contact the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to find a movie crew and the necessary actors for the shooting. Senior White should be quite happy with this turn of events, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Thereupon, he took the laptop and headed towards his room to take a look at the story. But right at this time, his mobile phone rang. Song Shuhang unlocked the phone and discovered that it was an unknown number. Hello, who is it? Excuse me, are you Mister Song Shuhang? someone said in smooth Mandarin from the other side. Yes, its me, Song Shuhang replied. Hello, Im a member of Jacobs Production Team. A certain Mister Ling Die 1 requested us to help Mister Song Shuhang shoot a movie. We are already heading toward the Jiangnan area at this time. Mister Song Shuhang, can you give us the concrete details of your current location? the opposite party asked politely. ... Song Shuhang. Jacobs Production Team? This name sounds familiar! Eh? Wait a moment, isnt this the name of that very famous director? He recently went to Wenzhou City to shoot a scene on Mountain Niuding with his crew. A certain Mister Ling Die requested them to shoot a movie for me? This Mister Ling Die should be Soft Feathers father, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, right? Venerable Spirit Butterfly was a very attentive and gentle senior, always ready to help others. Song Shuhang didnt even ask him for help, but Venerable decided to send an internationally famous movie crew his way on his own initiative. He really didnt know how to thank Senior Spirit Butterfly. As such, Song Shuhang gave the address of Yu Jiaojiaos villa to the members of the crew. Very well, Mister Song Shuhang. Well arrive at your location in around one and a half hours. Moreover, do you already have a script ready? A well-mannered voiced echoed again from the other side. Song Shuhang gazed at the script in his hands; coincidentally, it was ready. Yes, I already have a script ready. Chapter 661 - Yes, we are Internet friends Chapter 661: Yes, we are Internet friends Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Thats truly great. In that case, we will take a short break after arriving and start the preparatory work for the shooting afterward. The person on the other end seemed very happy about this news. I will have to trouble you guys, then, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After discussing a few other things, Song Shuhang finally hung up the call. After hanging up, Song Shuhang was a bit bewildered. The efficiency of this movie crew seemed incredibly high. From the looks of it, they would begin the preparatory work for the shooting soon after arriving. If everything proceeded smoothly, didnt it mean that they could start shooting today? Song Shuhang muttered to himself, Yesterday, I remember Senior White thoughtlessly saying something like How I wish that the script could get completed earlier. Just imagine how wonderful it would be if we could start shooting tomorrow... Was it possible that everything was happening because of Senior White? Although he knew that Venerable Whites luck was rather scary in certain aspects, it was now reaching the point where even wishes were coming true! Perhaps it was just a coincidence? But right at this time, the nearby Gao Moumou asked out of curiosity, Shuhang, whom were you talking to just now? Even if he couldnt hear what the person on the other end was saying, he heard Song Shuhang bringing up the script of a movie. Was it possible that he was talking to a movie crew? It was the movie crew. They asked me whether the script of the movie was already ready. Anyway, they are on the road and will arrive in the Jiangnan area in one and a half hours, starting with the preparatory work for the shooting immediately after arriving, Song Shuhang said. Are you saying that they will start shooting a movie based on this script soon after arriving? Gao Moumou asked, somewhat excited. After all, every author wished for their novel to be adapted into a movie! Although Song Shuhang and his weird friends just wanted to shoot an amateurish movie, and it was also unknown which movie crew they had contacted, Gao Moumou would be very happy as long as they could shoot this movie. Yes, as soon as the crew arrives here and director Jacob finishes reading the script, they will prepare the necessary staff and start with the preparatory work for the shooting and then the shooting itself. Of course, they probably didnt decide yet where they are going to shoot the movie. They will likely choose different places for the various scenes, Song Shuhang replied. Even if Song Shuhang wasnt an expert in the field, he knew that shooting a movie wasnt something easy. They had to take care of actors, clothing, shooting sites, stage props, sound recording... but it wasnt all, because afterward was the post-production editing, the subtitles, the special effects, the voice recording, as well the soundtrack of the movie. Then there were the opening song and the closing song, and so on. They would need specialized personnel to take care of all these matters. It was unknown if Senior Spirit Butterfly had placed someone in the crew that could deal with all this. However, they had nothing to fear even if problems arose. After all, there were several seniors in the group that had filmmaking companies under their names. Director Jacob? Why do I find this name so familiar? Gao Moumou muttered to himself. Song Shuhang smiled and said, In that case, I will take a look at the script first. Right, I also need to call Senior Bai 1 and the others here so that they can take a look at the cast and decide which role they want to play. Will our own people play the various roles? Gao Moumou asked in puzzlement. Yes. The majority of the roles will be played by people I know. Of course, we will need a lot of strangers as well to play the other roles. Therefore, we can take it easy and not rush things. Perhaps some famous stars might be invited as well. While they were discussing the roles, Song Shuhang remembered something. Thereupon, he said, Gao Moumou, I need to tell you something. Tell me what? Gao Moumou asked. I wont be the one playing the role of the main character. Hehehe, Song Shuhang said. What? Gao Moumou opened his eyes wide. What kind of joke was this? He wrote this story where the main character was getting constantly tortured and beaten to death because hed thought that Song Shuhang would be the protagonist! Only now that he finally finished writing the script did Song Shuhang tell him that he wouldnt play the role of the main character! If Song Shuhang wasnt playing the role of the main character, what was the purpose of creating Senior Brother Gao Shengs character? He wouldnt enjoy himself at all if he couldnt torture and beat Song Shuhang to death during the movie! In that case, who is going to play the role of the main character? Gao Moumou asked. Just as they were discussing, Venerable White came over while wearing pajamas and headphones, humming a song while he was at it. Song Shuhang pointed at Venerable White and said with a smile, Right there, the main character has arrived. Gao Moumou turned his head around and looked at Venerable White. Venerable White reacted to Gao Moumous gaze and curiously looked at him. Then, he smiled and waved at all the present. Good morning, everyone. Song Shuhang said, Good morning, Senior Bai. Great Master Swallow Cloud also said, Good morning, Senior Bai. Gao Moumou quickly turned his head back and grabbed Song Shuhang, saying, Shuhang, I have decided. Song Shuhang replied, What have you decided? I will give Senior Brother Gao Shengs role to you! Gao Moumou said sincerely. He simply couldnt imagine himself beating up this person named Bai. It wasnt a scene he wanted to see! If Song Shuhang were to take Bais place, his kicks would be stronger than ever. But if the one he had to hit was Bai, he felt that he couldnt do it. ... Song Shuhang. Good, its settled then! As for my role, we can slowly think about it. Didnt you say that you needed to make use of several vehicle certificates during the shooting? In that case, you can leave this task to me. I have created the character of a young master that owns several luxury cars in the story. During the course of the story, he will get drunk and crash into the main character. The main character wont get hurt, but the young master will end up dying. Then, he would get lucky and become the sentient weapon of the main character. I feel that this role is really suited to me. Therefore, you can leave this task to me, Gao Moumou said as he patted his chest. ... Song Shuhang. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White took the headphones off his head and came over, asking out of curiosity, Are you guys talking about the movie? How is the writing of the script going? Great Master Swallow Cloud replied, We lived up to Senior Bais expectations. Yesterday, little friend Gao Moumou and I stayed up all night. We finished writing down the story and even adapted it into a script. After hearing this much, Venerable Whites eyes immediately lit up. You finished the script? Where is it? Can I take a look at it? Song Shuhang lifted the laptop in his hands and said, The script and the original story of the movie are all stored in here. Since we are all here, we can take a look at the story together and choose the actors for the various roles. ?????? Song Shuhang opened the original story of the movie, and the group started reading the plot while discussing the matter about the actors. The following characters were the ones making their appearance in the first act of the story. The first one to appear was the main character, Ling Ye, a disciple of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. It was already decided that Venerable White would play this role. Then was the first male supporting role, Senior Brother Gao Sheng. Song Shuhang was the temporary main candidate to play this role. Next was the first female lead, Big Senior Sister Murong Hua. Afterward was the elder of the Immaterial Cloud Sect in charge of supervising the martial arts competition in which the various disciples were participating, the Eight-Armed Sword Sage. He would appear quite a few times in the later stages of the story as well. Then, there was a certain number of ordinary disciples that would act as spectators, as well as three of Senior Brother Gao Shengs lackeys. Venerable White asked, Who do you think should play the role of the big senior sister? Me, me! A voice suddenly echoed. Song Shuhang turned his head around and discovered that True Monarch White Crane was currently standing behind them. Su Clans Sixteen, Daoist Priest Horizon, and Yu Jiaojiao also came over alongside it. True Monarch White Crane had an expectant look on its face. It had read the script as well and knew that this senior sister was going to be the first love of the main character, Venerable White in this case. It felt that only itself could play this role! White Crane, you are not suited for this role, Venerable White said. If White Crane wanted to perform the role of the senior sister, it had to change its gender to that of a female firstonly then it would have an opportunity. True Monarch White Cranes spirit was immediately crushed. Song Shuhang held his chin and pondered for a moment. He felt that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would have been very suitable for this role. Unfortunately, she had already left the Jiangnan area to get her Immortal Feast ready. She wanted to borrow this grand feast of the world of cultivators to have a showdown with Venerable White. Thereupon, the people present looked at the sole normal female cultivator, Su Clans Sixteen. Su Clans Sixteen faintly sighed and said, I feel that Im not too suited for this role, either. I think that someone with a more mature appearance should play the role of the senior sister. Although she was reluctant to admit it, her appearance couldnt be really regarded mature. But it didnt matter; she would grow up one day! In that case, lets note down this role and send it in the group to see who is willing to play it, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang said, Now, the last role of the first act... who is going to be the Eight-Armed Sword Sage? Venerable White replied, Eight-armed? In that case, he alone is worthy. Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement, Who? Su Clans Sixteen replied, Senior True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple. He practices a magical technique that allows him to grow eight arms, and he is a powerful swordsman as well. In that case, lets ask Senior Ancient Lake Temple and see if hes interested in playing this role, Song Shuhang said while taking notes on the notebook. Just as he finished speaking, he noticed that his friend Gao Moumou was looking at him strangely. Gao Moumou had started to wonder if his friend Shuhang had caught some disease. Earlier, when Song Shuhang called Venerable White Senior Bai, he could somewhat accept it. Although it was a bit strange to call someone senior in this era, Senior Whites charm was simply too great, and Gao Moumou subconsciously neglected this appellation. But later, he discovered that the guy that wanted to play the role of the senior sister was called White Crane. The petite girl was apparently called Su Clans Sixteen. While they were drinking yesterday, he felt that there was something wrong with the way Song Shuhang was addressing his friends. But since he was drunk, he didnt think too much about this matter. But now that he recalled their names, he felt that they were all rather weird! Then, there was this True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple that Song Shuhang himself mentioned. This name was cringey enough to make him blush with shame. Song Shuhang needed but a glance to guess what his friend was thinking. He was so absorbed in the discussion earlier that he forgot that Gao Moumou was still here. Gao Moumou, dont misunderstand. These are the nicknames we use in the group, Song Shuhang said. Earlier, they all called me Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Gao Moumou immediately understood what was going on. Are you guys... Internet friends? Yes, sort of, Song Shuhang said. So thats how it was. Gao Moumou was convinced. No wonder they used such shameful forms of address. They were Internet friends! If they were Internet friends, it all made sense. Song Shuhang continued, Lets continue. Who will play the role of Feng Chuanzi, the man that will end up marrying the senior sister? If he will marry Senior Sister Murong Hua, isnt it better to find a husband and wife to perform these two roles? Su Clans Sixteen said. Chapter 662 Chapter 662: Little friend Song Shuhang will forever live in our hearts Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Getting a pair of husband and wife to play the roles of Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzi could save the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group from some unnecessary embarrassment while shooting the movie. In addition, if an already married fairy maiden were to play the part of Venerable Whites first love, she would have a higher resistance to Senior Whites charm and not fall in love with him while acting. Everyone approved of Su Clans Sixteens suggestion. In that case, which fellow daoists are husband and wife? Song Shuhang asked. Since the day hed joined the group up until now, he still hadnt seen any official couple. Fairy Dongfang Six had Liu Long as a pursuer. However, the two of them were still stuck at the courting stage, and there was nothing official yet. Su Clans Sixteen replied, There are several married couples in the group. However, they are currently in seclu on honeymoon. Therefore, they wont make it in time for the shooting. Yu Jiaojiao said, I feel that these two roles were very suited for my father and mother... but my mother got angry again some time ago and didnt talk to my father since then. As for my fathers other wives, I dont recommend them. They dont really suit my aesthetic standards. Gao Moumou looked at Yu Jiaojiao in surprise. Not only was Miss Yu Jiaojiaos father a very rich man, he had married several women as well. He was a true winner in life! But right at this time, Song Shuhang said, Isnt it better if we directly send the script and the original story to the group? That way, everyone can see it and choose the roles by themselves. After all, they werent a real movie company. There was no need for them to make a list of the roles and choose an actor for each of them. Venerable White said, Ill send it! Senior White grabbed the laptop and logged in to his chat account. At the same time, Yu Jiaojiao threw a bewitching gaze at Gao Moumou. After a slight moment of confusion, Gao Moumou entered an absent-minded state. It was the innate charm of a mermaid. Yu Jiaojiao had inherited this power from her mother. The messages sent in the Nine Provinces Number One Group touched many seniors of the world of cultivators. Leaving Song Shuhang who was added to the group by mistake aside, it was better not to let an ordinary person like Gao Moumou read the contents in the group before they are given the approval of True Monarch Yellow Mountain or the other administrators. Venerable White quickly uploaded the file to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Then, he wrote in the group: All of you that are online, please take a look at the script of the movie and see if there is any role you would like to play. Well start shooting the movie soon. The first one to reply was the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Eh? Little friend Song and Yu Jiaojiao took care of this matter rather quickly. Even the script is finished already? Let me take a look and see if there is something suited for me. Right, which role is Copper Trigram going to play? I want to play a role that allows me to beat him up! Song Shuhang was very curious and had always wondered how Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator could have so much free time to chat. Was it possible that he didnt need to practice? Or perhaps he had some secondary clone that he was using to keep an eye on the Nine Provinces Number One Group while the main body was earnestly practicing? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator opened the file and quickly took a look at the content. The first thing he noticed was Senior Brother Gao Sheng oppressing a certain Ling Ye. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked happily, @Senior White, is Ling Yes role a supporting one? If thats the case, can you give this role to Copper Trigram and Senior Brother Gao Shengs role to me? Venerable White replied, No, Ling Ye is the main character, and Ill be the one playing this role. Fellow Daoist Northern River, are you interested in playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator almost got a heart attack. Oppressing Venerable White during the shooting? He wasnt that tired of living yet! Therefore, he quickly replied, Ahahaha, no, no. I just spoke thoughtlessly. Ill keep reading. Now then, who was going to play this role? Whoever was going to play it was in big trouble! After the end of the movie, he would prepare a floral wreath. On the left side, he would write [The one who sacrificed himself for the people], and on the right one [He will forever live in our hearts]. It was a tribute to the fellow daoist that would sacrifice himself and play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, saving the other men of the Nine Provinces Number One Group from this calamity. ?????? Song Shuhang sighed sorrowfully. How wonderful would it have been if Senior Northern River had accepted that role! Now then, where is Senior Thrice Reckless? If Senior Thrice Reckless were online, he would surely be interested in Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. After all, what Senior Thrice Reckless likes the most is seeking death. But right at this time, the founder of the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, made his appearance and wrote: Eh? The script is already ready? That was quick. Fellow Daoist White, do you need help with the shooting of the movie? If you need help, you can contact me directly. I can provide the technology, manpower, resources, and other stuff whenever you need them. Next, True Monarch Yellow Mountain tagged everyone with the @everyone feature. Venerable White: :soft_feather_bright_smile: Venerable White: Alright. Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, Ill contact you if there are problems. After Venerable Whites expression package, Soft Feather also uploaded the Soft Feathers expression package and Senior Songs expression package to the space group of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The expression packages of the other members of the group were still work in progress. Thanks to the meteor shower from the last time, the spam of the emotes from Senior Whites expression package had decreased quite a bit. However, there were still some fellow daoists that didnt fear death and kept sending Senior Whites emotes from time to time. Actually, Senior White had already stopped investigating this matter. As long as people werent spamming like crazy, flooding the whole group, he wouldnt care if they sent a few emotes from his package. Even he himself had downloaded the Soft Feather and Senior Songs expression packages and used those emotes from time to time. As one might have guessed, this Senior Songs expression package was full of pictures where Song Shuhang was terrified. The whole package consisted of emotes were Song Shuhang was fully afflicted by his acrophobia. After True Monarch Yellow Mountain tagged everyone, all the lurking members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group made their appearance. Dharma King Creation: Got it, Im reading the script right now. Senior White, are you currently staying at little friend Yu Jiaojiaos place? Im also in the Jiangnan area. Ill head over there after I finish todays live broadcast, which is scheduled at noon. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Im also reading the script and trying to find a suitable role. I have a lot of free time lately... PS: Fellow Daoist Creation, have mercy this time. You sent something like 300,000 innocent people to the hospital just two days ago. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple replied in shock, What? I closed up for just a few days and Brother Creation gave birth to a calamity that shook the world? People like you who dont understand music arent allowed to belittle me, Dharma King Creation said complacently. For your information, there are currently more than two million people waiting for me to start the live broadcast, wishing to see me sing at noon! You guys are simply unable to understand the charm and beauty of my music. Fairy Lychee: I can already imagine the disaster that will follow. Is the world about to end? Island Master Tian Tiankong: All the fellow daoists that have hospitals under their name should get ready to receive as many patients as possible. The discussion got derailed after Dharma King Creations appearance. ?????? Song Shuhang reminded Venerable White, Senior White, since Senior Ancient Lake Temple got online, you should ask him if hes interested in playing the role of the Eight-Armed Sword Sage elder. Then, you should also ask if there is any married couple in the group that has free time. We should give precedence to a real couple to play the roles of Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzi. Venerable White nodded and wrote in the group: @True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, are you free? I feel that the role of the Eight-Armed Sword Sage in the first act of the script is very suited for you. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Eh? A role appointed by Senior White himself! Im so envious! Fairy Lychee: Im so envious +1. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Im so envious +2. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Im so envious +3. Fairy Dongfang Six: Im so envious +4. The fellow daoists maintained the formation, and tens of similar replies instantly followed. Song Shuhang was now sure that the cultivators of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had all practiced the secondary clone technique! Otherwise, how could they have the time to chat and flood the group all day? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: No problem, Senior White. You can leave the role of the Eight-Armed Sword Sage to me. Im currently headed towards southeastern China. Ill come over there in around two hours. It was a role that Venerable White himself had appointed... if True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple had free time, he wouldnt refuse to play it. Perhaps he could seize the opportunity to freeload some luck. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Anyway, speaking of husband and wife... Cave Lord Snow Wolf, you and your wife are quite suited to play the role of the senior sister and her husband, dont you think? Cave Lord Snow Wolf: But I was thinking of playing another role! @Venerable White, in the second act of the script, when the main character heads toward the place where the wedding ceremony will be held, he encounters a ferocious wild beast and ends up in a coma. Is it possible to change the beast from a single one to a group? If you do that, I can bring my wife and the various snow wolf cubs over for a stroll. Venerable White: Sure, no problem! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Such being the case... I can only think of one last couple. @Medicine Master, no need to lurk, Im talking about you! Miss Riverly Purple Mist, I bet that you are using Medicine Masters account to spy on us. Can we leave these two roles to you and Medicine Master? What do you think? Medicine Master: Senior Northern River, leave it to me. Ill convince Medicine Master one way or the otherRiverly Purple Mist. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Senior White, see, its settled. Venerable White: Northern River, you did a great job! ???? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: You are welcome, Senior White. Now then, who is going to play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role? When he asked this question, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had faintly guessed the answer. Little friend Song Shuhang, Venerable White replied. Just as I expected, little friend Song Shuhang will forever live in our hearts. It seemed that Fairy Firefly had made it so that she would receive a notification whenever the words Song Shuhang were mentioned. Therefore... Fairy Firefly: Eh? Little friend Song Shuhang has returned to Earth already? Where is he now? It hasnt been a month yet! Song Shuhang was speechless. This was what he was scared of the most! He took a deep breath and looked at the nearby Venerable White. Luckily, Senior White was with him this time, and he could explain things to Fairy Firefly! Chapter 663 Chapter 663: Fairy Lychee wants to play the role of the second female lead! Translator: GodBrandy | Editor: Kurisu Venerable White held his chin and muttered to himself, Oh, I almost forgot about it. Now that Fairy Firefly mentioned it, Shuhang was supposed to stay in space for one month as punishment after losing in the hand-guided tractor competition, but it seems that our agreement wasnt fulfilled in the end. Song Shuhang got a scare. Would he get pewed to space? Given Senior Whites disposition, it was possible! ????????????~ Although he really liked space and dreamt of becoming an astronaut when he was a child, he didnt want to return to space at this time! In addition, by counting the time he passed in the Lower City of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the total amount of time he passed in space had surpassed one month! Song Shuhang said, Senior White, from a certain point of view, Ive stayed in space for more than one month! Please, listen to my explanation... Did you enter a secret realm related to time? Venerable White said with a smile. Song Shuhang replied in puzzlement, Eh? Senior White, how do you know it? Because the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique I gave you activated a few days after you were sent to space, Venerable White said. After saying this much, Venerable White wrote in the Nine Provinces Number One Group: @Fairy Firefly, little friend Shuhang already passed one month in space. We can consider this matter as finished. Eh? Just like this? Fairy Firefly seemed very disappointed. Her obsessive-compulsive disorder had flared up, and she felt that Song Shuhang hadnt truly passed one month in space; she just couldnt feel at ease. Venerable White laughed and took out his phone, ready to give the Sobbing Old Man a call. Since Song Shuhang had returned to Earth, there was no need for the Sobbing Old Man to stay up there and wait for Shuhang to complete the trial he had prepared. He could come back as well. However, Venerable White wasnt able to contact him. From the looks of it, the Sobbing Old Man was in a place with no signal. Under these circumstances, he couldnt even use a thousand mile sound transmitter to get in touch with him since he didnt know his coordinates. Forget it. Ill try to find a way to contact him again in a while, Venerable White thought to himself. ?????? At this time, the Sobbing Old Man had once more reached the entrance of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, stubbornly protecting his future. ?????? After a short while, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to choose the roles they liked. Fairy Lychee: @Venerable White, can I play the role of the second female lead of the story, the ghost woman Linger? I dont know why, but I really feel like playing the role of this ghost female lead. Venerable White: Sure, no problem. Fairy Lychee, if you are free, you should quickly head over here. Its possible that well start shooting the movie today. So quickly? Ill set out as soon as possible! ???? Fairy Lychee said with a smile. The nearby Song Shuhang held his chin and started to ponder. When he saw Fairy Lychee wishing to play the role of the ghost female lead, he recalled the faraway Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and Senior Sister Ye Si. He thought of Senior Sister Ye Si because he remembered something. Immortal Master Copper Trigram had assumed Fairy Lychees appearance and entered the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion as a guest together with Doudou. Senior Sister Ye Si felt a very gentle aura from Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who was at the time disguised as Fairy Lychee. According to what Senior Sister Ye Si had said, that gentle aura reminded her of her mother. Was it just a coincidence? Right at this time, Venerable White suddenly said, Shuhang, return to your senses. You have to note down that Fairy Lychee will play the part of the second female lead, Linger. Im sorry, I got distracted. Song Shuhang quickly noted down Fairy Lychees name on the list of the actors. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. True Monarch Fallout: I would like to play the role of the sect master of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, Daoist Priest Wuwei. He will help the sect ward off the surprise attack of the mysterious demonic army, protecting the future seeds of the sect and opening a bloody path through the army of demons. He will ultimately die in the hands of the demons with thousands of arrows piercing his body. I really like this role. Venerable White: Thats great. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I didnt know that Fellow Daoist Fallout liked tragic heroes! Ahaha, its possible that I like this type of role because I never got to experience anything of the like ????, True Monarch Fallout said with a smile. When the bright moon appears: I would like to play the role of the Evil General Mingyue, the commander of the demonic army during the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. I feel that this role has a very strong presence! Venerable White: Very well. Ill tell Shuhang to note everything down. Song Shuhang nodded and noted on the list of actors that Scholar Drunken (?) would play the role of the Evil General Mingyue. For some unknown reason, he couldnt remember the last part of Senior When the bright moon appears name. He was able to recall the word drunken because he got drunk a lot during the past several days. Anyway, it would be better to ask Senior White about the remaining part later. At this time, other users in the group were also sending messages. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: In that case, I would like to play the role of the guardian divine beast of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, the Heaven Devouring Cat. It will carry on the legacy of the Immaterial Cloud Sect and ultimately find the main character, becoming his guardian beast. I really like this role. In addition, is it possible to give the role of the divine beast from the faction of the demons, the Infernal Demonic Dog, to Doudou? In the last act, the Heaven Devouring Cat will cut off the ten heads of the Infernal Demonic Dog and devour them. I feel that Ill be able to play the role of this character even better if Doudou plays the role of its rival. Venerable White: @True Monarch Yellow Mountain, can Doudou participate in the play as well? There is no need to make haste since Doudou will make his appearance around the end of the story. It shouldnt interfere with the wedding you want to hold. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: There is no problem. I agree in Doudous stead. Venerable White: Its settled then. Doudou, eh? Song Shuhang said with a smile. Since Senior Phoenix Slayer is also coming over, will I be able to borrow his CPU? Right at this time, True Monarch White Crane also found a role that was suitable for itself. Shuhang, reserve the role of the White-Clothed Swordsman of the White Sword Sect for me. This male supporting character is a friend and drinking companion of the protagonist that will secretly help him and comfort him during the darkest time of his life. I really like this role. Song Shuhang nodded and prepared to note True Monarch White Cranes role down. But then, he recalled the background of this character. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The White-Clothed Swordsman of the White Sword Sect, Fan Bai. A supporting (fe)male character with a petite figure and delicate features that was a friend and drinking companion of the main character. In the end... she married Senior Brother Gao Sheng and died together with him during the decisive war against the demonic army. He was going to flip a table! (sF)sߩ What was the deal with this development!? As one might have guessed, it was a role that the stupid Gao Moumou had created for his girlfriend Yayi. Now then, was Song Shuhang really going to marry True Monarch White Crane during the movie? No, he absolutely couldnt accept this point! Thereupon, Song Shuhang said earnestly, True Monarch, this is just wrong. You cant play this role! Why? True Monarch White Crane asked in return. It had managed to find with great difficulty a role that could allow it to closely follow the main character, Senior White. On what basis was Song Shuhang trying to deny it this role? I feel that Senior White Cranes figure isnt petite enough for this role. This role... is better suited for someone like Sixteen! Song Shuhang suggested. You fool, it seems you dont have a good understanding of my race, True Monarch White Crane sneered. Then, it unfurled the six wings on its back, and its whole body slightly shone. After getting shrouded in light, its build changed a bit, becoming petite and delicate. The members of White Cranes race didnt have a fixed gender before finding their one true love. Therefore, after becoming able to assume human form, True Monarch White Crane ended up having two forms. Although both forms were genderless, one had a masculine appearance while the other a feminine one. This petite form was True Monarch White Cranes feminine form. In addition, little friend Sixteen specializes in saber techniques, while I practice sword techniques. I alone am qualified for the role of the White-Clothed Swordsman! True Monarch White Crane said complacently in a clear and melodious voice. Song Shuhang opened his mouth but couldnt say anything. He had no idea how to refute True Monarch White Cranes argument. Venerable White nodded his head and said, Very well then. Its settled. The matter regarding this role was settled just like this. Song Shuhang swore that he would seize every opportunity to throw Senior Brother Gao Shengs role to another fellow daoist! Su Clans Sixteen laughed. Then, she found another role she liked, the role of the last living disciple of the White Sword Sect, Traceless Saber. The sole female disciple of the White Sword Sect that used the saber. The last part made her feel that there was a certain fate between her and this role. There were several types of high-quality cultivation techniques in the Spirit River Su Clan. Although the elders of the clan recommended her to practice cultivation techniques that were more suitable for female cultivators, in the end, she decided to practice saber techniques just like Seven. Just in this fashion, the various roles got booked one after another. It didnt matter if the roles belonged to good or evil characters, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group selected them all. ?????? Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, holding the long list of actors. He said, Its finally taken care of. What do we do next? Venerable Whites actor soul was on fire, and he wished they could start shooting immediately. As for the lines of the various characters, powerful cultivators didnt need too much effort to memorize them. They had to read them once to firmly keep them in mind. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and said, After actors, director, and movie crew are here, the next most important things we have to take care of should be clothing and shooting sites. Speaking of shooting sites, although the first act of the script starts with the main character Ling Ye and Senior Brother Gao Sheng having a martial arts contest, the movie should start with the picture of the Immaterial Cloud Sect seen from above. Afterward, the scene should zoom in and finally focus on the martial arts stage. Under normal circumstances, the crew would make use of computer-generated imagery. But in our case, should we directly look for a sect and shoot the scene there? Yes, no need to overcomplicate things. We can simply go to one of my holiday residences and shoot the scene there, Venerable White said. A long time ago, I found the remains of an abandoned medium-sized sect. The scenery wasnt bad, and even the spiritual qi was very rich. I really have no idea why they abandoned it in the first place. Anyway, after finding it, I spent some money on it and renovated everything, turning it into my holiday residence. We can use that place to shoot the scenes of the first act. Then, when we have to shoot the scene of the decisive battle in the desert, we can simply use my illusory reality, Venerable White also added. When Venerable White said these words, Song Shuhang felt the aura of a nouveau riche blow in his face. Chapter 664 - Dharma King Creation sending a voice message Chapter 664: Dharma King Creation sending a voice message Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior Whites holiday residence turned out to be a former medium-size sect... and from what he said, it wasnt even his only holiday residence. Perhaps the territory under Senior Whites control was so big that not even ultra large sects could compete with him? As for these territories, it was very likely that Senior White had... casually found them... In this era that land was extremely expensive, the amount of wealth that Senior White possessed was surely something scary. Song Shuhang decided that he would address Venerable White as Richest Under Heaven White from today onwards. Yu Jiaojiao blinked and continued, The remaining scenes are mostly set in an urban background. Therefore, we can shoot them wherever we want. As for the few scenes in the sea, you can leave them to me. Satisfied, Venerable White said, In that case, we can start shooting as soon as the various fellow daoists and the movie crew arrive here, is that correct? There is still the matter related to the clothing. We cant forget about that, Song Shuhang reminded. About the clothing... perhaps I should try asking in the group if there is any fellow daoist that has a clothing store? If we are out of luck, Ill ask True Monarch Yellow Mountain for help since he said that I could contact him in case we needed something, Venerable White said and then wrote in the group, Is there any fellow daoist that can provide the clothing necessary for the shooting of the movie? As for the stage props, there was no need for those. Flying swords, immortal boats, formations, and so on were all ready... and they were genuine goods of the highest quality on top of that! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: If we are talking about clothing, everyone should have their own magical robes and magical clothes, right? Virtuous Cultivator (Song Shuhang): Senior Northern River, I only have that emerald-green kasaya. In addition, both the Immaterial Cloud Sect and White Sword Sect will need their own regulation clothes. Speaking of regulation clothes, I can provide the kasaya for the several buddhist factions in the story, Dharma King Creation said. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???? Great Master Profound Principle meant that he could provide a set of buddhist kasaya as well. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: Ill prepare the daoist robes for the Immaterial Cloud Sect. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: I can provide seven types of daoist robes for sects and schools. Virtuous Cultivator (Song Shuhang) reminded, In that case, this matter about regulation clothing can be considered solved. However, we still need to take care of clothes to use on special occasions. For example, the wedding dress for the marriage of the big senior sister, the clothes that the main character will wear while roaming all over the world, and so on. Right at this time, Su Clans Seven said, There is a fellow daoist that will surely have all these types of clothes with him. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators eyes immediately lit up as he typed: Its surely that shady fortune teller! Young Master Phoenix Slayer: It couldnt be anyone other than the shady fortune teller! Fairy Lychee: It couldnt be anyone other than the shady fortune teller! +1 Medicine Master: It couldnt be anyone other than the shady fortune teller! +2 ?????? The various seniors sent a lot of messages at once and flooded the group. Song Shuhang was even more sure that the secondary clone technique was a secret trend in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and that every senior had a clone positioned in front of their mobile phone or computer, ready to flood the group. Anyway, Senior Su Clans Sevens suggestion wasnt bad. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams disguising technique was unparalleled under the heavens, and he surely had a large number of clothes in his spatial equipment so that he could change appearance at any time. Mens clothing, womens clothing, clothing for the elderly, clothing for kids, animal skins, woven fabric, immortal clothing, ordinary clothing... he probably had all of them. It was likely that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had all kinds of clothes that one could think of. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied, But where is that shady fortune teller right now? Fairy Firefly: @Immortal Master Copper Trigram, quickly come out. Everyone is looking for you. (Bloody Steamrolling Manslaughterer) Fairy Dongfang Six: We can try tagging @Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram. Copper Trigram might be using his disciples account. Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram: This time, its me who is online. I have no idea where my teacher has gone, Im also unable to contact him at this moment. Iron Trigrams condition had improved a lot after Medicine Masters treatment. He was already back to his immortal cave at this time, trying to recuperate from his injuries. Iron Trigram would have also liked to participate in the shooting of the movie. Unfortunately, he had to take good care of his wounds first. Scholar Xian Gong: Hehehe, you guys dont need to worry. @Su Clans Seven will bring Copper Trigram with him when he comes over! Scholar Xian Gong had already told Su Clans Seven how to find Copper Trigram. Now, he only had to wait for Seven to enter into action. Su Clans Seven: I guarantee to fulfill this task. Im about to enter space as we speak. Wait for my news! Venerable White: In that case, well leave the duty to gather the clothing for special occasions to Fellow Daoist Seven and Copper Trigram. Actually, I also have some clothing here with me. I can choose some of it when the time comes. Anyway, solving this problem can be considered finished as well. After saying this much, Venerable White wore his headphones and decided to read the script of the movie anew while humming a song. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Brother Seven, you are doing Gods work. Give a good beating to that shady fortune teller after you catch him. No need to save him for me! Anyway, Fairy Dongfang Six, your nickname changed again. (Bloody Steamrolling Manslaughterer) Fairy Dongfang Six: F*ck, who changed my nickname again? Who is bored to the point of doing it again and again? Dont let me discover you! Otherwise, Ill start the car and steamroll your face! True Monarch Yellow Mountain: It wasnt me, and it wasnt Doudou, either! Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: It wasnt me! Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: It wasnt me, either! Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Oh, it wasnt me, either~ Fairy Dongfang Six: If no one did it, did I change it myself? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Such being the case... Fairy Dongfang Six, you should go to sleep a little early from now on. If your body gets enough rest, your mood will improve, and you will stop daydreaming as well. It should be enough to cure your sleepwalking disease. Senior Yellow Mountain, careful that I dont sleepdrive until your immortal cave and steamroll your face as well! Fairy Dongfang Six said angrily. Ive never sleepwalked, alright? ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain. But right at this time, Dharma King Creation sent a voice message. Venerable White subconsciously moved the mouse and clicked on the voice message. Song Shuhang didnt react at first, but then he remembered a certain matter. Earlier, didnt Dharma King Creation say that he would come over once he was done with his live broadcast? In that case, was it possible that Dharma King had started his live broadcast already? This voice message was giving Song Shuhang a bad feeling. Wait! Senior White, dont click it! Song Shuhang shouted. But it was too late... Venerable Whites hand was too fast, and he clicked on the voice message before Song Shuhang could even open his mouth and speak. In the next moment, that voice full of vicissitudes belonging to the Soul King exploded from the computer. Ding Dong~ Lalalala~ Its easy to dodge an open spear~ but hard to ward off a hidden arrow~ I stand above the city walls~ looking at the invaders below~ ooooooh~ The ooooooh~ sound continuously reverberated in Song Shuhangs head. The familiar voice, the familiar song, and the familiar feeling... all these elements made one fondly remember the roar of the Soul King. From the looks of it, Dharma King Creations singing skills had gone up by a notch after singing for those 300,000 spectators. Truly scary! When the voice message was played, that type of power that could penetrate through the ears and reach the depths of ones soul exploded with all its might. As if that wasnt enough, the voice message was five minutes long. Gao Moumou, who was just an ordinary person, started foaming at the mouth and crumbled to the ground after arriving at the Its easy to dodge an open spear~ part. Then it was the turn of the next weakest person, Song Shuhang. Due to him experiencing Dharma King Creations singing firsthand back then, he had a slight immunity to this song. However, his condition wasnt much better. He felt both his hands and feet becoming soft, and his whole body was now devoid of strength. He fell to the ground on his butt. Su Clans Sixteen also felt her limbs becoming soft, but she was able to stand still. Luckily, they were hearing Dharma King Creations voice through the voice message. Its strength was somewhat weaker than the live broadcast. Daoist Priest Horizon was caught off guard and opened his eyes wide, quickly covering his ears. At this time, his whole body was trembling, just as though he was sitting on a hand-guided tractor. Yu Jiaojiaos strength was much higher than Song Shuhangs, but due to the different structure of her ears, she was the one that got affected the most by the explosive voice of the Soul King. She started foaming at the mouth like Gao Moumou and crumbled to the ground. Her body shrank until reaching the size of a palm and even the illusory technique covering her body dissolved. Luckily, Gao Moumou had already passed out... otherwise, had he seen the gorgeous Yu Jiaojiao turn into a palm-sized reverse mermaid, he might have passed out again! At the end of the day, only Venerable White was unaffected by this voice message. The reason Venerable White wasnt influenced wasnt his strength. After all, Dharma King Creations voice could influence even Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who was similarly a Venerable. Therefore, strength alone couldnt grant Venerable White immunity to Dharma Kings voice. The sharp-eyed Song Shuhang immediately noticed that Venerable White was currently wearing an exquisite set of headphones. The protection of the headphones coupled with Venerable Whites own strength allowed him to resist Dharma King Creations voice and not get affected by it. He found it unpleasant to the ears, but nothing more. I should have gotten vigilant as soon as I saw Senior White wearing the headphones. I was too naive and inexperienced! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Venerable White furrowed his brows and wrote in the group: That was really unpleasant to hear. [System Notification: Dharma King Creation has been muted by the administrator of the group, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, for 30 days.] Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: Dammit, I was careless and got tricked twice in a month! Dharma King, go to hell! Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Dammit! How can I stop this damnable voice message?! Why is it playing even though I closed the chat window? Island Master Tian Tiankong: My silly little sister, you closed the wrong window... You closed the window of the chat with your elder brother... quick, close the chat window of the group... I feel I wont be able to resist for long... Im dying! Fairy Firefly: Luckily, I closed the window rather quickly. The next time I meet Fellow Daoist Creation, Ill shoot him into the vast space! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Dammit, I feel as though my whole body is about to collapse. Should we cast a vote to kick Fellow Daoist Creation from the group? Chapter 665 - Otherwise, we can just kick Thrice Reckless Chapter 665: Otherwise, we can just kick Thrice Reckless Translator: GodBrandy | Editor: Kurisu Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: After hearing the song, I feel as though someone has sucked the soul out of my body... even the nearby natives are foaming at the mouth... Lets cast a vote! Kick Dharma King Creation from the group +1! Fairy Lychee: I almost died. Dammit, I was riding my flying sword and almost fell from the sky while heading toward the Jiangnan area... lets cast a vote! Kick Dharma King Creation from the group +2! True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: Same here. I almost crashed into a mountain peak! Lets cast a vote! Kick Dharma King Creation from the group +3! Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Even more importantly... has Dharma King Creation started his live broadcast already? If thats the case, has the end of the world started? Two million people should be already listening to his song. When the bright moon appears: Thats simply scary! True Monarch Fallout: Dont worry. This time, the disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect did thorough preparations to make sure that no one dies. However, the majority of the audience will still inevitably end up in hospitals. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: I feel bad for the Warring Buddha Sect. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I wonder who gave Dharma King Creation the wicked idea of starting a live broadcast in the first place. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: Lets say no to both noise pollution and Dharma King Creation and bring peace in this place. When I turned my phone on earlier, a lot of the nearby seafood died after hearing the song. I wonder for how many days one can keep eating all these fishes, shrimps, and seashells. If there is any fellow daoist that wants to eat seafood, now is the time. You can give some of it to me. Then, Fairy Lychee also added, I see ambulances everywhere out here... it seems they prepared beforehand this time. They should be very efficient while saving people. Anyway, lets not divert our attention from the main topic. Lets kick Dharma King Creation, or Senior Yellow Mountain can look when the instant messaging program will release a new feature to ban certain users from sending voice messages so that we can stop Dharma King Creation from sending another voice message. True Monarch Yellow Mountain wrote after a long pause: im exhausted The fact that there was no punctuation or upper case in the message fully explained how exhausted True Monarch Yellow Mountain was at this time. True Monarch Yellow Mountain felt that it had become rather tiring to manage this group. At intervals of a few days, the fellow daoists of the group would do something that would make him feel depressed. Fairy Dongfang Snow was still muted and in punishment for what she did the last time, but Fellow Daoist Creation still dared to send songs in the group... should he directly delete the group and put an end to everything? But returning back on topic, since when had the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to seek death so openly? After thinking about it for a while, he remembered that everything started after he added a certain person to the group. Of course, the person he was thinking about wasnt little friend Song Shuhang. Little friend Song Shuhang had been very well behaved after he joined the group, and one couldnt truly blame him for that matter related to Senior Whites expression package. Moreover, he was still very young. Anyway, True Monarch Yellow Mountain remembered that everything started after a certain person called Thrice Reckless Mad Saber got added to the group. The whole Nine Provinces Number One Group quickly changed after he joined. As expected, this death-seeking behavior was contagious, and its infectivity rate was very high. Thereupon, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said earnestly in the group, Alternatively, how about kicking Thrice Reckless Mad Saber first? In Medicine Masters house. Riverly Purple Mist raised her phone and moved it in front of Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes. Why?! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber called out. I didnt even say anything recently! It was obviously Dharma King Creation that started singing, why am I suffering the consequences?! Miss Purple Mist, tell that stupid Yellow Mountain that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber absolutely refuses to accept this decision! Riverly Purple Mist nodded and quickly typed on the phone. Medicine Master: This is Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless reply: Tell that stupid Yellow Mountain that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber absolutely refuses to accept this decision! PS: Im Riverly Purple Mist. ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain. He felt stifled, just as though he was suffocating. Medicine Master: True Monarch Yellow Mountain, do you feel stifled? ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Medicine Master: In that case, Ill send True Monarch the cure. After saying this much, Riverly Purple Mist evilly smiled and started taking pictures of Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. She first turned the dumpling version Thrice Reckless Mad Saber upside down and caused him to hang from the ceiling of the house. To make him even more handsome, she made him wear a pair of sunglasses and put a sheeps-horn braids wig on his head, with the braids pointing upward. Miss Purple Mist, what are you doing? Stop! We can peacefully solve this situation, no need to harm each other! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said anxiously. Riverly Purple Mist faintly smiled and stretched her finger, sending the pictures to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Seeing Thrice Reckless Mad Saber hanging upside down made him feel good at first, but for some reason, he felt even more depressed afterward. From the looks of it, even Riverly Purple Mist had been infected by Thrice Reckless, she was giving signs of heading toward the death-seeking path! Perhaps it was really the time to delete this group and put an end to everything! ?????? By the time Gao Moumou regained consciousness, it was already noon. Gao Moumou rubbed his temples and asked in puzzlement, What happened to me? Right at this time, his girlfriend Yayi came over while holding the meal and smiled sweetly. Soon after, Song Shuhang also entered the room and said, Old Gao, you finally woke up. Anyway, yesterday, Great Master and you pulled an all-nighter to finish the script of the movie. Then, just as we were choosing the actors for the supporting roles, you fell asleep, possibly because you were too tired. Eh? Is that the case? Gao Moumou said while rubbing his temples. There was something wrong with this situation! He was very young, and let alone an all-nighter, even if he didnt sleep for two days and two nights, nothing bad would happen to him. In addition, he got to eat a lot of food that strengthened his constitution and increased his energy at Yu Jiaojiaos place. At this time, even the muscles of his body were all well-defined. His condition was so good that it couldnt be any better. He felt that he could stay awake for four or five days straight without any problem. Therefore, how could a mere all-nighter cause him to fall asleep? It made no sense! He felt that there was something amiss. Gao Moumou pushed his glasses up, with the lens refracting rays of wisdom. Then, he closely watched his friend Song Shuhang, somewhat confused as to what was going on. However, what Song Shuhang said next made him completely forget about this matter. Song Shuhang said, Gao Moumou, Jacobs Production Team is already here. Director Jacob is currently discussing the script of the movie with Great Master. The other members of the movie crew are done with their break and are preparing for the shooting. Since you woke up, how about seeing Director Jacob together and discussing things with him? Sure! Gao Moumou immediately got out of bed. He felt that his whole body was brimming with energy. But right at this time, Yayi smiled and gave him the food, and a resolute look appeared in her eyes. Song Shuhang laughed and said, Old Gao, you should eat first. Food makes people strong. Look for me once you are done eating. Ill bring you to Director Jacob. Gao Moumou glanced at his girlfriend and forced a smile, saying, Good. ?????? Song Shuhang left Gao Moumous room and glanced at the rear of the house through the window. Sword lights that ordinary people couldnt see were continuously landing back there. Fairy Lychee, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had already arrived. Now then, would Dharma King Creation also come over? After all, he sent a five minutes long voice message of his live broadcast in the group not too long ago! Wouldnt the various fellow daoists of the group gang up on him and beat him up for good if he were to come? In the meantime, in the living room. Director Jacob and his assistants were currently discussing the plot with Great Master Swallow Cloud. Then, there was that subordinate of Venerable Spirit Butterfly that was now handing over the employment contracts of the director and movie crew, as well as their life insurance, to Venerable White. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After seeing that Song Shuhang was coming over, Venerable White waved at him. Senior White, is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked. Venerable White gave all the contracts and other materials to Song Shuhang, saying earnestly, Its better if little friend Shuhang deals with this matter. So you are Mister Song Shuhang. You look very young and promising. Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinate shook hands with Song Shuhang with a radiant smile on his face. While shaking hands, he said via secret sound transmission, Mister Song, Venerable Spirit Butterfly sent me here to help you deal with the various small problems that might arise while shooting the movie. If the movie crew needs some equipment or has to make dealings with the people owning a certain place and similar things, you can leave this stuff to me. Mister Song, you just have to concentrate on shooting the movie! Please, thank Mister Spirit Butterfly in my stead, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Venerable Spirit Butterfly has just one request... to finish the shooting as soon as possible. If you need equipment, funds, or manpower during the shooting, you just have to ask, Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinate kept saying via secret sound transmission. Song Shuhang was a bit confused and likewise said via secret sound transmission, Why is Senior Spirit Butterfly in such a hurry? According to the rumors, Venerable Spirit Butterfly wants to personally accompany the young lady to see Mister Songs movie once shes done transcending her tribulation. Since the young lady is looking forward to watching this movie, Mister Song has to do a good job with the shooting. We are also looking forward to it! Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinate replied. So thats how it was. Song Shuhang nodded. It seemed that his beloved daughter had made Venerable Spirit Butterfly impatient. You can leave things to me and dont need to worry about a thing. Ill finish shooting the movie as soon as possible! Now, they only had to wait for all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to arrive and use large immortal boats to bring the actors and the members of the crew to Venerable Whites holiday residence to start shooting the first act of the movie. [Senior Brother Gao Sheng beating up the main character, Ling Ye.] And Shuhang just happened to be playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role! Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked at the life insurance contracts of the director and various actors. Should I get life insurance as well? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, a voice echoed in his ears. Eh? Benefactor, what are you doing here? The sound was clear and smooth. Song Shuhang turned his head around and saw the familiar face of the western monk foolishly smiling at him. The head of the western monk was still bald and dazzling, with uniform burn marks on it. However, he was unexpectedly wearing a beautiful daoist robe, looking neither a buddhist nor a daoist. Great Master, its you! Song Shuhang faintly smiled and said, How come you are wearing a daoist robe? The western monk laughed and said, It cant be helped. After all, my teacher is a daoist! Chapter 666 Chapter 666: First act: Senior Brother Gao Sheng making his appearance Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, Your teacher is unexpectedly a daoist? In other words, this western monk was actually a western daoist? Yes... the truth is that Ive always wanted to become a senior monk of the Shaolin Temple before coming to China. But due to various reasons, I ended up becoming a daoist. However, even now, I still have the mindset and heart of a buddhist, the western monk said earnestly. Then, he sighed and added, Unfortunately, the only thing that my master taught me were sword techniques, and even his teachings were related to daoism. As you can see, my robe also ended up being that of a daoist. After hearing the words of the western monk, Song Shuhang felt as though he had met a kindred soul. Unlike the western monk, Song Shuhang wished to become a cool scholar or a daoist cultivator that used sword techniques. But due to various reasons, he ended up with a buddhist foundation cultivation technique and even the first magical clothing hed received was a buddhist kasaya. As if that wasnt enough, his talent for sword techniques was nonexistent while his talent for saber techniques was off the charts... I understand how you feel. Song Shuhang was moved and said, My situation is the opposite of yours. I wanted to become a scholar or a daoist cultivator, but most of the cultivation techniques that I practice ended up being buddhist ones. Moreover, I couldnt learn sword techniques since I had no talent in that field and was stuck with saber techniques. Then, I even got an emerald-green kasaya as a gift... eh, wait a moment... After saying this much, Song Shuhang paused. Before him, the eyes of the western monk likewise lit up. The two of them looked at each other. In the next moment, they quietly moved to one corner of the hall. The western monk pointed at the beautiful daoist robe he was wearing and said, This daoist robe is something that my teacher, Wu Yinzi, obtained when he went out to take risks in his younger days. Its a very good daoist robe of the Second Stage. Its weaved with the spider silk of the golden spider. Its very light, and after wearing it, sword and sabers wont be able to injure you. Even without activating its defensive formation, you can ward off bullets from small firearms. Then, if you activate its defensive formation, you can easily walk through a rain of bullets without receiving any injury. In addition, there is a Turtle Breathing Formation attached to it as well. Once you activate it, you wont be affected by poisonous air anymore. For this reason, I decided to call it, the impenetrable daoist robe! Luckily, Daoist Priest Wu Yinzi didnt know about this name. Otherwise, he would have coughed up a mouthful of blood. Song Shuhang took out the emerald-green kasaya from his size-reducing purse and said, This kasaya is likewise a precious defensive treasure of the Second Stage. It was manufactured with the emerald-green silk of a spirit beast. Its waterproof, fireproof, and bulletproof. After putting it on, even without activating its defensive powers, it can block the bullets of small firearms. If you were to activate its defense, even a rain of bullets wouldnt pose a problem! The only issue is that it has a special lock to prevent theft. You wont be able to take it off after putting it on if you dont have the password. Even an expert from the Penniless Thief Sect wont be able to break the lock! The two of them looked at each other and smiled with tacit understanding. Wonderful! The western monk joined his palms together. Excellent. Song Shuhang smiled. Then, the western monk took off his impenetrable daoist robe without any hesitation and gave it to Song Shuhang. It turned out that he was still wearing buddhist clothes underneath his daoist robe... he just lacked a kasaya! Song Shuhang likewise gave the emerald-green kasaya to the western monk and told him the password. Both of them were very satisfied after completing this transaction. ?????? After the transaction, the western monk asked out of curiosity, Benefactor, on the way here, I heard Mister Jacob saying that he was coming over to shoot a movie on behalf of a certain person. Benefactor, whats the relationship between this person that wants to shoot the movie and you? Actually, Im the person that wants to shoot the movie, Song Shuhang replied with a smile. In that case, Benefactor, is there some small role left in the movie that I can play? the western monk asked. You want to play a role in the movie? Song Shuhang thought a bit and then had a sudden idea. Since he would play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role in a while, Song Shuhang had an idea... if his performance while playing the role wasnt good enough, he could try to throw this role at some other fellow daoist. However, it was unlikely that any senior in the Nine Provinces Number One Group would want to play this role. Such being the case, hadnt this western monk come just at the right time? If he failed to get Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, wouldnt the western monk be a perfect substitute that could take the role in his stead? Sure, no problem, Song Shuhang patted his chest and said to the western monk, Ill try my best to give you a good role during the shooting. Thank you, Benefactor, the western monk said excitedly. Not far from them, Venerable White held his chin and looked at the western monk and Song Shuhang. He had also heard the conversation the two of them were having. Now then... had Song Shuhang just accepted some kind of bribery and then given the western monk the opportunity to play a role in the movie? Was this some kind of unwritten rule that one had to follow? ?????? Time flew by. All the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that wanted to participate in the shooting had now arrived. Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist had arrived as well. As for Thrice Reckless Mad Saber... was he still alive? At this time, the majority of the fellow daoists were playing with Cave Lord Snow Wolfs little wolf cubs. Cave Lord Snow Wolfs children were still unable to assume human form and were very cute. After arriving, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Is it final that little friend Song Shuhang will play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role? Fairy Lychee replied, You dont have to worry. On the list of the actors, little friend Song Shuhangs name is written next to that role. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator nodded and wondered if he should start discussing with the other fellow daoists and prepare a floral wreath for little friend Song ahead of time. ?????? In the afternoon, at 2 PM. Everyone had arrived, including the members of the movie crew and Song Shuhangs friends. After obtaining Song Shuhangs permission, Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinate quietly released several illusory butterflies that then lay on the bodies of Gao Moumou and the other ordinary people. Thanks to the illusory butterflies, the minds of Gao Moumou and the others would automatically filter the scenes where cultivators were using supernatural powers. With that, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group wouldnt have to hold back during the shooting. Venerable White clapped his hands and said, In that case, follow me. Lets board the immortal boats so that we can head towards the place where the first act of the movie will be shot. Under the effects of the illusory butterflies, the brain of the ordinary people on the scene mistook immortal boat for airplane and the several immortal boats before their eyes assumed the appearance of airplanes. The immortal boats took off and carried away all the members of the movie crew and their equipment, heading toward the place where the first act of the movie would be shot. ?????? In the afternoon, at 3 PM. After passing through a huge defensive formation, the immortal boats arrived at Venerable Whites holiday residence. Beneath the flying boats was the beautiful, former encampment of a medium-sized sect. Soon after, a breathtaking scene appeared before the eyes of the onlookers. Song Shuhang stood next to the window of the immortal boat and looked downward, muttering, The scene below is truly beautiful. The nearby Venerable White said with a smile, Indeed. Moreover, this is the result of the preliminary repairing I carried out. Im pretty sure that this piece of land looked even more beautiful before it was abandoned. I still have no idea why that sect abandoned this stretch of land in the first place... Perhaps they were escaping from some calamity, or maybe they found a better place and moved the sect there? Song Shuhang said with a smile. After gazing at the beautiful scenery below, a certain idea resurfaced in Song Shuhangs heart. One day, when he had gotten strong enough to protect his friends and family, he would accumulate spirit stones and buy a beautiful place such as this. After that, he would arrange a formation around it and turn it into a hidden land of peace of prosperity. Afterward, he would invite some of his close relatives and friends to live there. Speaking of spirit stones... Song Shuhang remembered a certain matter. Therefore, he said, Senior White. Is something the matter? Venerable White turned his head around in puzzlement and saw Song Shuhang seemingly hesitating to say something. Its like this... Senior White, can you lend me some spirit stones? Song Shuhang asked. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue could bring him to see that mysterious Almighty Merchant at any time. At this time, he had with him only the spirit stones hed obtained after selling the blood pearls to Daoist Priest Horizon. Although such a number of spirit stones was more than enough for his personal use, it was nowhere near enough if he was planning to buy something from the mysterious Almighty Merchant. In addition, there was a chance he could obtain a treasure capable of curing Li Yinzhus disease from that mysterious Almighty Merchant. According to the memories of Daoist Priest Li Tiansu, there was a possibility to find Li Yinzhus cure inside that forbidden area. However, even Daoist Priest Li Tiansu hadnt managed to explore the forbidden area in its entirety. Therefore, it was unknown whether they would really find the cure there. Such being the case, Song Shuhang couldnt pin all his hopes on the forbidden area. It was better to have a backup plan. You are short of spirit stones? Venerable White faintly smiled and said, How many do you need? Song Shuhang replied, The more, the better! Otherwise, I feel that I might regret it for the rest of my life! The more, the better? I see, Venerable White said with a smile. In that case, Ill bring you to another one of my immortal caves after shooting of the movie. All my spirit stones are stored inside that immortal cave. Thank you, Senior White, Song Shuhang said. Venerable White replied, You are welcome. Do you want to collect some interest? Song Shuhang asked. Being blunt and straightforward was one of his strong points. Venerable White laughed and said, Alright, I might collect some interest when the time comes. ?????? The immortal boats slowly descended, and Jacobs Production Team got into action. With the help of Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinate, Director Jacob instructed the shooting staff and had them take pictures of the paradise below from all angles. These pictures taken from above would be used as a background for the credits after the shooting of the movie. After all the immortal boats descended, the members of the movie crew moved their equipment out. Under Venerable Whites guide, all those present finally arrived in front of the martial arts stage where the first act of the movie would be shotthe scene of Senior Brother Gao Sheng beating up the main character Ling Ye. Jacobs Production Team started to quickly arrange the stage props, lighting, video cameras, and scene. ?????? In the afternoon, 4 PM. Everything was ready. The audio and video recording had been turned on. The actors had taken their places. Song Shuhang and Venerable White were both wearing the regulation clothes of the Immaterial Cloud Sect that True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple had provided. Venerable White was playing the role of the main character, Ling Ye. Song Shuhang was playing the role of a supporting character, Gao Sheng. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple was playing the role of the elder of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, the Eight-Armed Sword Sage. Riverly Purple Mist was playing the role of Senior Sister Murong Hua. In addition, there were several people on the edge of the stage that were playing the roles of the ordinary disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. The various subordinates that Venerable Spirit Butterfly had sent over were in charge of playing these unimportant roles. They were surely laborious and worth of respect. After all, they were in charge of taking care of minor matters, and most of the small and insignificant roles were played by them. The script supervisor clapped the clapperboard. Director Jacob shouted, Action! ?????? Venerable White calmly arrived on the martial arts stage. While walking, he had already put himself in the shoes of the character he was playing. At this time, Venerable White had a firm and fearless expression on his face. The light blue daoist robe covering his body fitted him well, and his long black hair was hanging behind the back. Venerable White had already turned into Ling Ye at this time. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple stood on the edge of the martial arts stage with his arms crossed and an indifferent expression on his face. Just by standing there and doing nothing, he gave the onlookers the impression of being an impartial entity. True Monarch had also turned into the character he was playing at this time. After all, we were talking about seasoned seniors that had experienced a lot of things in their life! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and thought to himself, Time to go! In the worst case, my acting skills wont be up to par, and the western monk will take my place! After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang calmed down a bit. Before getting in front of the camera, he took a deep breath to muster his strength. Afterward, he put a grin on his face and headed toward the martial arts stage in large strides, finally entering the range of the camera. Closely following behind him were two subordinates of Venerable Spirit Butterfly that were currently playing the roles of Senior Brother Gao Shengs two lackeys. Ahahaha! Ling Ye, you finally stopped hiding and decided to accept my challenge, huh? Song Shuhang coldly smiled at Venerable White on the fighting stage. Venerable White had fully immersed himself in Ling Yes character and calmly looked at Song Shuhang. Senior Brother, today we must give Ling Ye a good lesson and let him know how terrifying you can be, Junior Brother No. 1 said. Indeed. He wont dare to go against Senior Brothers wishes ever again from today onwards! Junior Brother No. 2 added. Hmph. Song Shuhang, who was playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, snorted and continued, Ling Ye, this time, Ill beat you so badly that you wont be able to get out of bed for a whole month. After saying the lines, Song Shuhang felt a feeling of weakness surge up in his heart. Although he knew that it was just an act and that Venerable White was merely playing Ling Yes role, saying something like Ill beat you so badly that you wont be able to get out of bed for a whole month to Senior White still scared him. After saying these lines, Senior Brother Gao Sheng was supposed to make a beautiful 360-degree flip and get on the martial arts stage. Thereupon, Song Shuhang followed the instructions of the script and jumped high up, performing a beautiful flip while midair. The flip was very attractive. Perhaps because his legs had gotten a little soft due to that feeling of weakness that rushed up to his heart earlier... or due to some unknown reasons that defied the principles of science and cultivation... Halfway through the flip, just as he was about to land on the stage, Song Shuhang suddenly lost his balance and ruthlessly crashed to one side of the platform. Bang~ It looked rather painful. The nearby Venerable White was speechless. ... Song Shuhang. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, who had his arms crossed, was also speechless. Cut! Director Jacob shouted. Chapter 667 - Senior Brother Gao Sheng bullying Ling Ye Chapter 667: Senior Brother Gao Sheng bullying Ling Ye Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The spectating seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group gently laughed and looked at Song Shuhang with gazes full of pity. Song Shuhang, a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm, had managed to crash and fall to the ground while trying to jump on a stage that wasnt even very high! What had happened simply went against the principles of cultivation! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator rubbed his eyes and said at this time, Wait a moment, am I seeing things? He didnt notice it earlier, but now that he paid more attention, he saw a faint layer of starlight all over Song Shuhangs body. This layer of starlight was something that only cultivators of the Third Stage that were about to open their first meridian, the Dazzling Star Meridian, or had already opened it, could have! The Third Stage Realm? What kind of joke was that!? The last time he saw little friend Song Shuhang was during the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform right before the hand-guided tractor competition. Back then, little friend Song Shuhang used a special technique to turn into Miss Chu Chu from the Chu Family and fought in her stead on the Grievance Settling Platform, breaking through and becoming a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm during the battle. How much time had passed since the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform? During this short period of time, little friend Song Shuhang had managed to open his eight dantians and transcend the tribulation of the Second Stage? Am I having a hallucination? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator poked at the nearby Medicine Master and said, Brother Medicine Master, can you check little friend Shuhangs cultivation realm for me? Ding, ding, ding~ Medicine Master turned his head around, and the small bells tied to his hair resounded. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Medicine Master replied, His cultivation level is the Third Stage Realm. Judging from his aura, he broke through not too long ago. The speed hes advancing at is simply scary! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator exclaimed. Im thoroughly shocked. ... Medicine Master. F*ck, shouldnt I be the most shocked one? Six months ago, he was the one that went to meet little friend Song Shuhang and carried out a transaction with him for the Poisonous Dragon Plant, getting from Great Master Profound Principle the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and leading little friend Song Shuhang on the path of cultivation. Now, in the blink of an eye, little friend Song Shuhang had already become a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm. At this time, Medicine Master was still wondering how to flawlessly advance in realm and obtain a Golden Core with seven dragon patterns while breaking through to the Fifth Stage Realm. Therefore, he himself was still at the Fourth Stage Realm. What a disgrace! That was unexpected. Is the talent of our little friend Seven Dao Names really this incredible? True Monarch Fallout asked in puzzlement. But right at this time, Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up, with rays of wisdom refracting from his lenses, and said, I think I know the reason. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, which conclusion did you reach? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked out of curiosity. Fairy Lychee said, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer and little friend Song Shuhang swapped bodies a few times. Therefore, he might have discovered some secret. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up once more and said calmly, Look there. Do you see that white-haired daoist priest eating a fruit, the one standing right next to the members of the movie crew? That daoist priest...? Whats unusual about him? If Im not mistaken, he should be the rumored Frenzied Strength Imparter, Daoist Priest Horizon, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Therefore, there is only one reason for Song Shuhangs strength increasing so quickly in such a short amount of time! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Fairy Lychee, Medicine Master, and True Monarch Fallout said at the same time, Is it possible that he received pure energy from the Frenzied Strength Imparter, which caused his realm to progress by leaps and bounds? That must be the case, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon added, You are not mistaken. Thats indeed Daoist Priest Horizon; Ive seen him once in the past. Everyone should pay close attention to their descendants and not let them get close to Daoist Priest Horizon. Otherwise, he will forcefully impart strength on to them. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator reminded out of kindness, Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon, it seems that Daoist Priest Horizon has been living in your daughter Yu Jiaojiaos villa all along. F*ck! True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was temporarily at a loss. Then, he started looking for Yu Jiaojiao to tell her not to let Daoist Priest Horizon impart strength on to her. In a distant place, the corner of Daoist Priest Horizons mouth twitched while he silently took a bite of his meat sandwich. After all, he was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Even if those fellow daoists were speaking in a low voice, he could still hear them! His heart was deeply wounded at this time. ?????? On the martial arts stage. Song Shuhang rubbed his face and got up. Venerable White said, Shuhang, is everything alright? Song Shuhang waved his hand and said, Im fine. I wasnt injured or anything. Mister Song, do you want to use a substitute for this scene? the vice-director of the movie crew asked. After all, this Mister Song wasnt an actor but the investor that wanted to shoot the movie. The opposite party made such a generous offer that they were simply unable to reject. It was better if nothing bad happened to such a God of Wealth. Thanks but no need. It was just an accident. I will absolutely not fail the next time. Song Shuhang smiled brightly and waved his hand. In addition... if it turned out that he was bad at acting, he could retreat and let the western monk enter the stage! In that case, should we make a fresh start? the vice-director said. Sure. Lets make a fresh start. Song Shuhang patted the dust on his body away and returned to his original position. ?????? Everyone got ready again. The script supervisor clapped the clapperboard. Director Jacob shouted once more, Action! Venerable White, who was playing Ling Yes role, slowly got on the stage again. A gentle breeze blew over, making his long black hair and light blue daoist robe flutter in the wind. Direction Jacob couldnt help but sigh with emotion in his heart. This actor named Song Bai was so handsome that mere words werent enough to describe him. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was the embodiment of handsomeness and beauty! He was an individual that didnt even need any acting skill to become popular. He just had to calmly get on the stage and stand there doing nothing to make countless fans scream in ecstasy. Director Jacob dared to bet that if he made a 60 minutes movie without any plot or script but with just the actor Song Bai walking to the stage and standing there with a light breeze blowing and making his hair and daoist robe flutter... he would sell like crazy. The cinema would be filled to the brim, and the movie would stay on the most popular chart for several weeks. This was how scary the charm of this person was. But it wasnt only the actor called Song Bai that was handsome. That Gu Hu 1 guy standing on the edge of the stage with his arms crossed and a cold expression on his face was also quite handsome. In addition, this Gu Hu had the aura of an otherworldly expert. Even if he didnt have any talent for acting, one only had to throw him in a random idol movie to have a satisfactory main character. Then, the investor that funded the movie, Song Shuhangwho had just failed the flip and crashed to the groundwas also a boy with fine and delicate features. Although Director Jacob had accepted to shoot this movie just for the generous money offer, it wasnt out of the question that this same movie might now make his career as a director reach new heights. At the very least, he was sure that the movie would sell like crazy at the box office. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang had once again entered the range of the camera. Just like before, after Junior Brother No.1 and Junior Brother No.2 finished their lines, Song Shuhang performed Senior Brother Gao Shengs part and facing Ling Ye, who was on the martial arts stage, said coldly, Ling Ye, this time, Ill beat you so badly that you wont be able to get out of bed for a whole month. After finishing his lines, Song Shuhang stepped on the ground with force and jumped up. This time, he carefully adjusted his posture while he was flipping midair. Senior White, give me your blessings! I dont want to fail again! Song Shuhang shouted in his mind. In the next moment, he successfully completed the beautiful 360-degree flip in the sky and landed on the stage. It was a success! Song Shuhang was somewhat excited. Unexpectedly, Shuhang got excited after doing a 360-degree flip from a height less than two meters even though he was already a cultivator of the Third Stage. Next... it was Riverly Purple Mists turn to appear on stage while playing the role of Senior Sister Murong Hua. Riverly Purple Mist, who had a slightly wicked nature, fully displayed her acting skills after appearing on stage. At this time, she looked as gentle as water. The ominous aura in her eyes had disappeared and turned into concern and gentleness. After appearing, she didnt say any word and just stood in place, sweetly gazing at Venerable White, who was playing Ling Yes role. Song Shuhang guessed that Riverly Purple Mist must have replaced Venerable Whites image with Medicine Masters in her mind to display such a lovely expression. Director Jacob was very satisfied. The acting skills of these actors were very good and far surpassed his expectations. ?????? Hmph. Song Shuhang coldly snorted and said, Ling Ye, this time... which one of your legs do you want me to break? Song Shuhang didnt expect that he would be the one to play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role in the end. If he had known earlier, he would have asked Gao Moumou to change the lines because the current ones made him feel quite restless. Senior Brother Gao, its not our first time competing on the martial arts stage. Therefore, there is no need for useless chit-chat, Venerable White said calmly. What do you want to compete in this time? We have already competed in swords, spears, fists, kicks, and staffs. Therefore, your senior brother will teach you a little about saber techniques this time. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose in an evil smile. Without even realizing it, Shuhang had also put himself in the shoes of the character he was playing. Song Shuhang slowly unsheathed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Broken Tyrant didnt have a sheath originally. However, they decided to use one during the shooting so that it could give Shuhang a more awe-inspiring aura. After experiencing the heavenly lightning a second time, all the formations and restrictions on the body of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant had been wiped out, with the blade turning even blacker and sharper. Ill fight saber with saber. Im not afraid of you, Venerable White said in a grave tone. Then, he took a steel saber from the shelf on the martial arts stage with a serious expression on his face. Next was precisely the scene where Senior Brother Gao Sheng would savagely beat up the main character Ling Ye. Venerable White and Song Shuhang had already reached an agreement before getting on stage. Song Shuhang would use basic saber techniques, and after twenty moves, Venerable White would start showing signs of losing. Then, after thirty moves, the magnificent battle would come to an end with Venerable White getting knocked down. ?????? Song Shuhang waved the saber and prepared to use basic saber techniques. Junior Brother Ling Ye, let your senior brother teach you how to use a saber! Song Shuhang used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork and instantaneously arrived next to Venerable White. Afterward, the saber slashed out! Although they were just acting, both the strength and angle of Song Shuhangs slash were perfect. Venerable White unconsciously raised his saber to block the incoming attack. Clang! In the next moment, a burst of strength that Song Shuhang couldnt even phantom was transmitted over from Senior Whites saber, sending him flying... Senior White, didnt we agree that it would be Senior Brother Gao Sheng bullying Ling Ye? Chapter 668 - Venerable White VS Senior White Chapter 668: Venerable White VS Senior White Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu While in midair, Song Shuhang faintly sighed and calmly waited to fall to the ground. At this time, he had only one thought in mind... he had to use a body double! He would absolutely need one for this scene! Otherwise, it was very likely that he would end up in the hospital after the shooting! No, not very likely, it was 100% sure! Then, Song Shuhang saw with the corner of the eye Senior Northern River standing amidst the crowd of spectators. He was tying something into a circle with the help of the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. What are Senior Northern River and the others doing? Is it possible that they are trying to help me in some way? Strange, though. Why does the thing in their hands resemble a white floral wreath? Wait a moment! Senior Northern River, what are you guys thinking?! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang felt a burst of force pull his body, causing him to stop in his tracks and hover midair! This feeling... was it possible that it was Fairy Firefly? No, that wasnt it. It was Venerable Whites spiritual energy that had taken the shape of a huge, invisible hand and caught him. Was it possible that Senior White hadnt given up yet? Song Shuhang looked down and saw Venerable White letting out a muffled groan as his body sank downward, just as though he had used something similar to the Weighty Fall Technique. Venerable Whites legs sank into the solid ground just as if he was stepping on mud! From the looks of it, Venerable White was trying his best to salvage the scene! This was the first act seen from the perspective of an ordinary person: Senior Brother Gao Sheng moved at incredibly high speed and arrived next to Ling Ye, slashing with his saber! Next, the main character Ling Ye turned around to block the incoming attack. When the two metallic weapons clashed, a strong bang echoed. After that, Senior Brother Gao Sheng suddenly jumped upwardin truth, Senior Brother Gao Sheng was blown away by the strength of the attack. But in the eyes of ordinary people, it felt as though he had jumped upward on own initiative and paused midair for a short moment. On the other hand, the main character Ling Yewho had just parried Senior Brother Gao Shengs slashlet out a muffled groan as an incredible force pressed his body down, making his legs sink into the ground until the calves! Wonderful! Director Jacob shouted inwardly. Under the effect of the illusory butterflies, he saw steel wires attached to Song Shuhang and Venerable Whites body, and even that stretch of ground that crumbled beneath the pressure of Venerable Whites feet had been prepared ahead of time. Still, this clash between Ling Ye and Senior Brother Gao Sheng was simply too spectacular. These two actors had surely studied Chinese Kung Fu or something similar. Each of their moves looked very powerful. Right at this time, the hand made of spiritual energy supporting Song Shuhang dispersed. As such, Song Shuhang elegantly returned to the ground and displayed a beautiful basic saber technique. Since the director didnt shout cut, the show had to go on! Then, according to the lines of the script, next was... Ling Ye, do you understand the difference between your senior brother and yourself now? Song Shuhang pointed the saber at Venerable White and smiled evilly. Venerable Whites face darkened as he said, I ask Senior Brother to keep giving me pointers! After saying this much, he pulled his legs out of the hole in the ground with much difficulty. According to the script, it was now Ling Yes turn to attack! Venerable White also used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork and his body dashed forward, attacking Song Shuhang with his steel saber. Senior White intentionally slowed down his speed while using the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. Differently from Song Shuhangs weird footwork from before, when Venerable Whites used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, he was just a little faster than a running man. As for the next basic saber attack, Venerable White decided to use a frontal one. After seeing that Senior White had started to throw for real, Song Shuhang finally heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that Senior White has started to play his part seriously. Now, we can officially start with the scene of Senior Brother Gao Sheng beating up Ling Ye. With Senior White throwing on purpose, Song Shuhang felt that he could meet the incoming saber attack head on! Of course, that was only if the strength of Senior Whites blow wasnt as high as before... After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang secretly clenched his teeth and brandished his saber. This time, he didnt only use a basic saber technique but secretly assumed the stance of the strongest defensive saber technique at his disposal, the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. Clang! Song Shuhang was able to successfully block Venerable Whites frontal attack! Venerable White meticulously restrained the strength of his saber and reduced his speed. As long as Venerable White was serious, it wasnt a problem for him to reduce the level of his strength to that of the Second Stage Realm, which was a realm lower than Song Shuhangs current cultivation realm. What both of them used were basic saber techniques, but it was still a wonderful sight to behold. Bang, bang, bang! Clang, clang, clang! After two breaths of time, Venerable White and Song Shuhang had already exchanged twenty blows. Wonderful! Although Director Jacob had been shooting movies for a long time, it was his first time seeing such an exciting fighting scene. There was no need to use computer-generated imagery to modify this fighting scene. They just had to edit it a little and stretch out the best parts to make it look even cooler. After that, it was possible to use it in the movie! Moreover, the fighting scene was so incredible that he was unwilling to leave out a single second of the recording. Director Jacob was sure that this wonderful fighting scene taking place in the first act of the movie would be more than enough to set the audience ablaze. ?????? Clang, clang, clang~ Song Shuhang and Venerable White had crossed blades almost a hundred times now. It should be enough, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Such being the case, it was time to proceed to the next scene. Thereupon, Song Shuhang winked at Venerable White as a signal. Then, he said his lines in a grave tone, Ling Ye, is your saber technique only at this level? In that case, let your senior brother F*ck! Just as he was speaking, Song Shuhang discovered that Venerable White wasnt coordinating with him. Senior White either didnt notice his glance or hadnt had enough yet. Anyway, Venerable White didnt stop and the saber in his hand danced in the air, instantaneously slashing five times against Song Shuhang! Song Shuhang had a bad premonition in his heart. Thats bad. I cant block these five slashes... Im the one that will get cut! Just as Song Shuhang had this bad premonition, Venerable White also reacted. If Song Shuhang failed to block these five attacks, they would have to shoot the scene from the start. However, he had already slashed out, and if he were to forcefully stop the blade midair, the scene would get cut. Thereupon, Venerable White held the saber in one hand and moved around his other five fingers. His spiritual energy changed into thin threads that attached themselves to Song Shuhangs body. In the next moment, he started controlling Song Shuhangs body just as though he was a puppet. Thereupon... the following scene changed drastically. While facing those five slashes from Venerable White, Song Shuhangwho was playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs roleingeniously took a step backward. This small step allowed Senior Brother Gao Shengs to have some room for maneuver. In the next moment, Gao Sheng likewise slashed out five times with the treasured saber in his hand. The speed of the five slashes wasnt fast... but their angle was very tricky and difficult to deal with! Ding, ding, ding~ Those five slashes from Venerable White got easily blocked. At this time, Song Shuhang was so scared that he was sweating like a pig... however, the benefits were also huge! When Venerable White controlled his body like a puppet earlier, he initially got a scare. But in the next moment, just as his body retreated one step and used those tricky slashes, his eyes lit up. The style that Senior White used to slash out didnt belong to any mystical saber technique, but personally slashing out from that tricky angle caused Shuhangs eyes to lit up. At the same time, a lot of similar styles resurfaced in his mind. As soon as these styles combined with the experience and knowledge about saber techniques he had gained from borrowing Senior Phoenix Slayers CPU back then, Shuhang was suddenly enlightened. After using Senior Phoenix Slayers CPU, Song Shuhang obtained a lot of valuable experiences and knowledge regarding basic saber techniques, which allowed him to push all the skills he knew to the master level within a very short amount of time. Now, under Venerable Whites guidance, Song Shuhang quickly absorbed the experience and knowledge obtained from Senior Phoenix Slayer, truly making it his own. This could be regarded as Venerable White personally teaching him saber techniques, right? ?????? However, now wasnt the time to think about all this. The scene hadnt stopped, and the show had to go on. Under Venerable Whites control, Senior Brother Gao Sheng blocked the five slashes from Ling Ye and took a step forward. This step allowed Senior Brother Gao Sheng to directly invade the space in front of Ling Ye, making him unable to withdraw his saber in time to protect himself. Immediately after, Senior Brother Gao Sheng used a reverse grip to grab the blade and slashed out. Earlier, he retreated one step. Now, he advanced one. These two simple steps contained Venerable Whites vast fighting experience. Following scene: Ling Ye quickly retreated, but the daoist robe he was wearing was still slashed open by the treasured saber. Had he been one second late, the saber attack would have severely injured him. Ling Ye retreated again and again and managed to put some distance between him and Senior Brother Gao Sheng. Afterward, he started to gasp for breath, seemingly very tired. Song Shuhang knew that it was time for him to say his lines. Ling Ye, is your saber technique only at this level? Song Shuhang spun his wrist and held the saber straight again. In that case, let your senior brother teach you what a real saber technique looks like! Senior White, please, teach me the secret of saber techniques! Song Shuhang shouted inwardly. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt his body being turned into a puppet again. His body moved forward and dashed toward Venerable White with overbearing momentum. It seemed that Senior White was planning to finish the shooting of the scene like this. Perhaps it was better that way... Because Song Shuhang really had no idea how to beat up Ling Ye by himself. No matter which moves he used, he was simply too scared. Now, everything was under Venerable Whites control, and he just had to change his expression and say his lines at the right time. As for the rest, he could leave it to Venerable White. Therefore, Song Shuhang seized this opportunity to ponder about Senior Whites skills and knowledge that were being transmitted to him. The current fighting scene was an unprecedented Venerable White VS Senior White! ?????? Director Jacob and the other members of the movie crew closely watched the scene. The fighting scene unfolding before their eyes was truly beautiful. These two actors had incredible acting skills, with their souls as actors burning up! Everything was simply perfect! Chapter 669 Chapter 669: Seniors, please teach me the clone technique you use to flood the group Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Under Venerable Whites control, Song Shuhangwho was playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs rolegot closer to Ling Ye step after step, using another basic saber technique with the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hand. Each of his attacks was overbearing and incredibly fierce! At this time, Senior White, who was playing the role of the main character Ling Ye, was more and more at a disadvantage. There were a lot of holes in his daoist robe already. The shooting was progressing without a hitch. Now, they just had to go on like this for a while and have Senior Brother Gao Sheng severely injure Ling Ye. At that time, Senior Sister Murong Hua would step forward and gently comfort Ling Ye, putting an end to the first act of the movie! However, Song Shuhang had started to panic right now. Its bad, very bad! There wasnt any problem with Venerable Whites acting. Even if he was controlling two characters at the same time, the martial arts contest on the stage was proceeding without any problem. But along with the increasing number of holes in Venerable Whites daoist robe, the bad premonition that Song Shuhang was having was also getting stronger and stronger. He felt that there were a lot of people staring daggers at him. If these daggers were real, Song Shuhang would have already become an honorary (dead) member of the brave sea urchin warrior race. Amongst the people that were staring daggers at him were the fairy maidens of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, all the members of the movie crew, and even creatures such as True Monarch White Crane. Fairy maidens, elder sisters, this is just an act, an act! Song Shuhang felt that his back was covered with sweat. The stares were making him feel a lot of pressure. He knew that if things kept going on like this, the number of the stares would just get higher and higher. Aside from the pressure he was feeling from these people staring daggers at him, Song Shuhang was under pressure for another reason as well. The number of holes in Senior Whites daoist robe was getting higher and higher as time passed by, with more and more skin getting exposed. Senior Whites charm was quite scary under these circumstances. This amount of charm was second only to the one Senior White released when Song Shuhang sought death in front of him. Back then, Senior White smiled brightly and the entire world lost its colors, with the charming Senior White being the only creature in the world to retain his colors. Song Shuhang was trembling in fear. He felt that people would start to hunt him down for real after this movie was screened. Was it time to call for a break? ?????? Just as though he had heard Song Shuhangs inward cry... Director Jacob shouted at this time, Cut! Immediately thereafter, the make-up artists and members of the stage props team got into action. What happened? Venerable White looked at Director Jacob in puzzlement. He felt that his current state was good enough to allow him to finish the shooting of this scene in one go! Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Director Jacob laughed and said, We have to temporarily stop the shooting since we have to apply some make-up to the two of you. For example, we need to splash some fake blood on Mister Song Bais body, and according to the script, the final scene consists in Senior Brother Gao Shengs hitting Ling Ye until making him spit out blood. Such being the case, Mister Song Bai, which type of flavor would you like for your blood bag? Venerable White nodded his head. So that was how it was. Thereupon, the members of the stage props team and the various make-up artists entered action, applying the necessary make-up to Senior White. They mainly applied some fake blood where Senior Whites daoist robe had been slashed open and in some other parts of his body, making it look as though he had been wounded. ?????? Under normal circumstances, one had to take several breaks while shooting fighting scenes, shooting one scene at a time. For example, the scene of the main character getting on stage would have to be shot again if the posture of the actor wasnt correct. Sometimes, one had to shoot scenes in which strong wind was blowing up and dust was covering the sky. Therefore, it was impossible to delay such scenes, and they had to be shot on the spot. All the movements that one had to perform during a fight were planned ahead of time. The posture one had to assume was also decided before the shooting of the scene. After the shooting started, one had to follow the rhythm set in advance. If they didnt, the scene would have to be shot again. However, Director Jacob was well aware that the movie he was shooting at this time was somewhat special. When the person that funded the movie, Mister Ling Die, contacted him and offered him that large sum of money for this task, he also told him that the actors of his movie didnt want to shoot one scene at a time as others did. If they had to proceed as people in normal shootings did, where each scene was usually shot several times, the members of the group would go crazy. Therefore, this movie had to be shot in one go as each scene unfolded. Mister Jacob had already prepared for the worst when hed accepted to shoot this movie, to the point that he reached an agreement with Mister Ling Die about not adding his name as the director in the credits of the movie if the final result wasnt satisfying enough. Mister Ling Die happily agreed to this request... after all, little friend Song Shuhang only needed a good director and movie crew to help him shoot the movie. As for who the director or the members of the movie crew were, no one really cared about that in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Anyway, thanks to this condition, even if the movie turned out to be terrible, it wouldnt leave a stain on his career as a director. That large sum of money he was offered, coupled with his strange state back then, made Mister Jacob accept the task to shoot this movie. But now, it seemed that the movie was going to be much better than what he had initially expected. In addition, there was no need to follow that set of movements they had agreed upon before the shooting... because the fighting scene was super exciting the way it was! ?????? Venerable White didnt dislike the fact that they were applying make-up for him. Actually, he was quite interested in the process. It was rather refreshing seeing the make-up artist drawing bruises and adding wounds on his body. On the other hand, the three girls in charge of applying make-up for Venerable White were blushing and exuded feelings of love from their eyes. ?????? Song Shuhang didnt need much make-up. They just had to straighten out his daoist robe and fix his hair a bit. The nearby True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said with a smile, Little friend Song, I feel that the eyebrowless you is very suited to play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. Did you shave your eyebrows just for this occasion? ... Song Shuhang. F*ck! Have I been performing without eyebrows all along? Well start shooting the next scene after a short break, Director Jacob said. Hed decided to use this time to watch the recording of the first act they had shot just now. During the shooting of the movie, it was normal for the director and members of the movie crew to replay the scene they had just shot to see if there was any problem. If there was no problem, it was a good thing. But if the director wasnt satisfied, they would have to shoot it again. Sometimes, if there was too much mist or sand blowing up, the scene had to be shot again even if the performance of actors was perfect. At times, an actor had to perform the same scene tens of times before obtaining a satisfying result. One minute on stage was sometimes equivalent to tens of years of efforts off stage. Nevertheless, this shooting was different from the others. Everythings fine. Director Jacob nodded his head, satisfied. ?????? Since Venerable Whites make-up was going to require some more time, Song Shuhang headed toward the crowd of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang arrived in front of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and asked, Senior Northern River, I saw that you guys were knotting something into a circle earlier. What was it? If he wasnt mistaken, what he saw was a... floral wreath? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed and said, Its a secret. Senior, please dont make the situation worse. Anyway, I came here because I need you to give me advice, Song Shuhang said. What kind of advice do you need? Hasnt Senior White decided to take complete control of the fight? What is worrying you at this time? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. I feel that it will be over for me if things keep going on like this, Song Shuhang said earnestly. Earlier during the fight, when Venerable White controlled my body and my saber slashed open his daoist robe, all the members of the movie crew looked at me with a murderous look in their eyes. In the next scene... he would have to injure Venerable White and keep fighting him until he was severely injured. That was bad, very bad! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Therefore, what do you want me to do? Dont you have a body double to give me? Song Shuhang asked. At first, he was thinking of having the western monk go on stage and take his place. But now, it turned out that Senior Whites lethality was off the charts. Therefore, it wasnt good to casually implicate an innocent person. Little friend Shuhang, regardless of the fellow daoist, as long as they are willing, you can have them take your place on the stage! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. But where can I find such a fellow daoist! Song Shuhang exclaimed. In that case, you should give up on this idea. But you dont have to worry, your funeral will be very solemn, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. I was being serious, Senior Northern River! Song Shuhang said. Actually, I devised several plans. Several plans? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. Im pretty sure that everyone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group has a clone technique they use to flood the group. Senior Northern River, teach me this magical technique! Ill use my clone to shoot the next scene with Senior White! Song Shuhang felt that his plan was excellent. A clone technique used to flood the group? How come I know nothing about this magical technique? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was astonished. ... Song Shuhang. It seemed there was no other way. He had to resort to his final plan! Senior Northern River, take a look at this. Song Shuhang took out that puppet hed found in the smelted cave with the blood pond from his size-reducing purse. It was precisely that puppet that kept gobbling up his spirit stones secretly. When Song Shuhang took the puppet out, he inadvertently took out something else as well. One of the items was the puppet hed found in the smelted cave with that blood pond, the other a small, broken wooden figurine. What was the origin of this small broken wooden figurine? Song Shuhang pondered for a while and remembered where it had come from. It was when hed first experienced Venerable Whites illusory reality... when the desert disappeared, he discovered that there was this broken wooden figurine next to his foot. He casually picked it up back then and kept it with him up until now. Senior Northern River, dont you have the means to sent this puppet-like thing on the stage in my stead? Song Shuhang asked. Where did you find this thing? Its a product of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. However, its impossible to set this gadget in motion right at this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. A bitter expression appeared on Song Shuhangs face. However, the other one is also rather interesting. I can repair that wooden figurine for you if you want. Hmm... a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage will be needed so that it can act as its core. Do you want me to repair it? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Can this thing replace me and go on stage in my stead? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Yes, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Do you want me to repair it? Yes! Song Shuhang resolutely took out a spirit stone and left the wooden figurine to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. ?????? The wooden figurine was a type of scouting puppet. Back then, Young Master Hai induced Branch Leader Jing Mo to go the Jiangnan area and kill Song Shuhang. After arriving at the building Medicine Master had bought, Branch Leader Jing Mo decided to use the wooden figurine to explore the house. But right after entering the house, the wooden figurine ended up in Venerable Whites desert. Not only it failed to obtain any info, it was also destroyed by the young man in green clothes riding the white horse. Chapter 670 Chapter 670: Senior Northern River and the dumbfounded look on his face Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang didnt expect that the wooden figurine he had casually picked up back then would come in handy today! According to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators explanation, the wooden figurine was a scouting-type puppet, something akin to a modern reconnaissance drone, but with even better performance. Once it was activated, the scouting-type wooden figurine could assume the appearance of the user and share its senses with them. The user could see, smell, and listen to things through the wooden figurine. The only flaw was that the pain the wooden figurine felt would also be transmitted to the body of the user. But it couldnt be helped. After all, it was a low-level scouting puppet, and it couldnt be perfect in every aspect. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators repairing skills were pretty good. The scouting-type wooden figurine was originally a puppet of the Third Stage rank. Nevertheless, the damage it received back then was too much. Such being the case, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had no choice but to use a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage as the core to allow the figurine to move around. Little friend Shuhang, come here. Pour your true qi into the propelling formation engraved on the wooden figurine. You should be able to activate the wooden figurine with that. Give it a try, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Thank you, Senior Northern River. Song Shuhang happily took the wooden figurine and followed Senior Northern Rivers instructions, pouring the liquefied true qi in his body into the propelling formation engraved on the body of the puppet. In the next moment, he felt his five senses getting interlinked with those of the wooden figurine. He was very familiar with this feeling. After all, it was the same feeling he got when he completed the contract with the ghost spirit back then. Unfortunately, the wooden figurine wasnt as flexible as the ghost spirit, and the level of the connection between it and its user was much worse than that of the ghost spirit and its master. Nevertheless, this degree of sense sharing was more than enough if the wooden figurine only had to act as a substitute and go on stage in his stead. The puppet activated. In the next moment, the small wooden figurine inflated and changed into the same appearance as Song Shuhang; even the daoist robe it was wearing was the same as Shuhangs. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator faintly smiled and said, What do you think? My repairing skills are pretty good, arent they? Senior Northern River, your timely help really saved me! Song Shuhang said gratefully. Now, the wooden figurine could go on stage in his stage and complete the shooting of the next scene together with Senior White! It was a bit saddening that he had to use a spirit stone of the Fourth Stage to fix it, but the wooden figurine wasnt a consumable. It was a good treasure that he could use again in the future. Therefore, he hadnt really suffered a loss this time! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile, In that case, you should seize the opportunity to get familiar with this wooden figurine before the shooting of the next scene starts so that you can control it properly when it is on stage. Song Shuhang nodded and closed his eyes, starting to familiarize with the wooden figurine. Thanks to the illusory butterflies brought over from the Spirit Butterfly Island, when the wooden figurine inflated and assumed Shuhangs appearance, the members of the movie crew only saw Song Shuhangs body double suddenly coming over. ?????? Around five minutes later, the artists finished applying the necessary make-up to Venerable White. Director Jacob gave the order, and the members of the movie crew rushed to their positions. Venerable White returned to the martial arts stage, while the Eight-Armed Sword Sage (True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple) crossed his arms again and stood on the edge of the platform. Riverly Purple Mist, who was playing the role of Senior Sister Murong Hua, and some other disciples that were part of the audience watching the match also returned to their positions. Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Since he had already carried out the synchronization with his ghost spirit, he needed only five minutes to learn how to control the wooden figurine to perfection. He controlled the wooden figurine and finally headed toward the stage! When he got on stage, Song Shuhang controlled the wooden figurine and extracted the treasured saber Broken Tyrant inserted into the ground before its body. When the wooden figurine assumed his appearance, even the clothes he was wearing were copied. However, items such as the treasured saber Broken Tyrant werent copied. The wind blew and gently caressed Song Shuhangs face, making his daoist robe flutter. But right at this time, within the size-reducing purse in his clothes, an exquisite puppet issued a weak radiance~ ?????? On the martial arts stage, Venerable White was already ready. As soon as Song Shuhang stepped on the stage, Venerable White entered in his acting mode. A weak expression appeared on his face, and he started panting. Venerable Whites actors soul was on fire. He felt that performing in a movie was truly exciting! Since he was so excited, he decided to go all out during the performance. At this time, the camera had switched angle and was recording the scene from the side, with Venerable Whites head being in profile. From this angle, the other side of Venerable Whites face, where the bruises were painted, wasnt visible. According to the script, the scene of Senior Brother Gao Sheng beating up Ling Ye would start soon after the start of the shooting of this part. At that time, Senior Brother Gao Sheng would launch a surprise attack and appear next to Ling Ye, slashing toward his head. Ling Ye would brandish his saber and try to block the attack, but Senior Brother Gao Shengs blow would break his steel saber, with the broken blade leaving a wound on Ling Yes face. Only at that time would the other part of Venerable Whites face appear in front of the camera. Everyone, get ready, Director Jacob said in a grave tone. Song Shuhang arrived in front of Venerable White, and the two of them stood in their positions. There was no need for Director Jacob to intervene. The two of them were currently standing precisely in the same places they were standing when the shooting stopped the last time. After Song Shuhang took out the saber, Venerable White faintly furrowed his brows due to the pain. Director Jacob silently nodded. The scene looked very good. This was exactly how this scene was supposed to look! The script supervisor raised the clapperboard in front of the camera and clapped. Director Jacob shouted, Action! The scene quickly changed to Venerable Whites body, displaying the results of Senior Brother Gao Shengs slashes from before. Ling Yes body was covered with bruises, and the fresh blood dripping from each cut had dyed his daoist robe red. The scene perfectly resumed from where it had left off. Therefore, they could keep going! The corner of Senior Brother Gao Shengs mouth rose into a cold smile as he said, Ling Ye, is that all you got? You are simply too weak. Both you and your blade! Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Haa... haa... Ling Ye didnt reply and just gasped for breath. He tightly held the steel saber in his hands, with beads of sweat continuously streaming down his cheeks. Do you know something? I really like this unyielding disposition of yours. Since you refuse to admit defeat, I can only let you suffer some more. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose upward as he played Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. In the next moment, his body moved forward at high speed and left behind several afterimages before appearing next to Ling Ye. Senior Northern River really did a good job while repairing this wooden figurine. Our five senses are interlinked, and the voice is the same as my main bodys. Even the speed it was able to display thanks to that spirit stone of the Fourth Stage was pretty good. This substitute is simply perfect! That spirit stone was well spent! Song Shuhang thought to himself. According to the script, he now had to use the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hands to slash horizontally toward Ling Yes head. During the shooting of this scene, there was no need for Venerable White to use his threads of spiritual energy to control Song Shuhangs body, since his performance was outstanding. Venerable White also followed the script and used the blade in his hands to block the incoming blow. Clang! The steel saber and Song Shuhangs treasured saber Broken Tyrant clashed against each other. Break! Song Shuhang growled. Venerable White coordinated with Shuhang, and spiritual energy surged from his hands, causing the steel saber he was holding to break into two pieces. Soon after, the broken piece of the blade flew away under Venerable Whites control and gently brushed past his face, falling to the ground afterward. Every single detail was under Venerable Whites control! Gao Moumou had given his best to devise this plot where he could freely torment Song Shuhang... he had even thought of a large number of stage props that he could use make Shuhang suffer. Unfortunately, he had had no chance to make use of any of these ideas in the end. The story continued... Venerable White, who was playing Ling Yes role, let out a muffled groan and stumbled to the ground. The other side of his face finally appeared in front of the camera, revealing the wound that the make-up artists had drawn there. The scene had played out perfectly! Director Jacob was extremely satisfied. Next was precisely the scene where Senior Brother Gao Sheng would hit Ling Ye savagely after taking advantage of the fact that the latter had fallen to the ground. Was this going to be the easiest shooting of Jacobs career as a director? ?????? On the martial arts stage. Venerable White, who was playing Ling Yes role, fell to the ground, injured. His whole body was covered with bruises, and even his face was bleeding. He looked extremely delicate and charming in this weakened state. Song Shuhang, who was playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, grinned fiendishly, not showing an ounce of pity. He continuously slashed towards Ling Ye with the blade in his hand. Ling Ye was in a predicament and rolled on the ground again and again to dodge the attacks. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a huge sigh of relief. Luckily, he had decided to use the wooden figurine to shoot this scene instead of his main body. Otherwise, he would have been unable to attack Venerable White after seeing him roll all over the floor like that. Nevertheless, even if he was rolling all over the place, Venerable Whites charm didnt diminish in the slightest. Even if he was just rolling, he was rolling in a handsome way. No one had ever seen Venerable White in such a big predicament before. Since it was something new that no one had ever seen, Senior Whites charm increased by another 100 points while rolling due to the surprise effect. You are done for, Ling Ye! Senior Brother Gao Sheng said gravely at this time. Song Shuhang lifted the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and used the ?Inverted Scale Saber TechniqueDragon Dance Style?! The saber qi surged and transformed into a lifelike true dragon. Although the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? didnt have any attack power, the dragon still increased Song Shuhangs imposing manner. This saber technique was perfect to conclude this first act! The defensive dragon made of saber qi headed toward Venerable White under Song Shuhangs control. Then, it coiled around Venerable Whites body. Venerable White coordinated with Song Shuhang and called out in pain, Aaaaah~ Senior Brother Gao Sheng said coldly, Ling Ye! Willing to admit defeat already? Ling Ye clenched his teeth as the dragon made of saber qi coiled around his body, and said, Ne... ver... Unwilling to accept defeat until the bitter end, eh? In that case, get ready to pass a whole month in bed! Senior Brother Gao Sheng said coldly. After saying this much, Senior Brother Gao Sheng took a step forward and started to hit Ling Ye savagely... At this time, both Song Shuhang and Venerable White were fully immersed in the roles they were playing. The more they were performing, the better the tacit understanding between the two was getting. The shooting of this scene was absolutely perfect! ?????? At this time, the several seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group standing amidst the crowd had dumbfounded looks on their faces... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator in particular was absent-mindedly looking at the Song Shuhang sitting next to him. Since the very beginning, he felt that there was something wrong with this situation! But now, he was sure that the Song Shuhang sitting next to him was the wooden figurine... Such being the case, the little friend Song Shuhang on the stage could only be the main body, right? What game was little friend Song Shuhang playing? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was completely unable to understand what was going in little friend Shuhangs head! Chapter 671 Chapter 671: Its something that defies the principles of science and cultivation! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Little friend Song Shuhang spent a lot of effort to get this wooden figurine to act as his substitute... but after activating it, he placed it in the seating section of the audience and actually used his main body to perform the role of Senior Whites rival and battle with him on the martial arts stage? Its really impossible to guess what goes through the mind of young people nowadays! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator thought to himself. ?????? Song Shuhang felt that he was able to interpret his role to perfection thanks to the wooden figure acting as a substitute for the main body. In addition, the tacit understanding between him and Venerable White was getting better and better as they were performing this last part where Senior Brother Gao Sheng was supposed to savagely beat up Ling Ye. At this time, the two of them felt as if they were really Senior Brother Gao Sheng and Ling Ye. This final part was absolutely the best part of the battle that had been taking place up until now. The story continued... Now, it was time for the Eight-Armed Sword Sage, who was played by True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, to enter into action. The serious-looking True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple had no choice but to make his move when he saw Senior Brother Gao Sheng slashing toward Ling Yes leg. His body flickered, and even the camera was unable to capture his movements. His body instantaneously moved and arrived next to Song Shuhang (Senior Brother Gao Sheng). In the next moment, the Eight-Armed Sword Sage quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. The scene was perfect, and this series of rapid movements deserved full marks. The Eight-Armed Sword Sage said in a grave tone, This martial arts competition ends here. Elder, but Ling Ye... hasnt admitted defeat yet! Senior Brother Gao Sheng said as he raised his head, somewhat displeased. But after seeing the serious expression on the face of the Eight-Armed Sword Sage, he shrugged his shoulders and said, Alright. Since the elder spoke, this martial arts competition ends here. You can consider yourself lucky, Ling Ye. Now, you can take your time and savor this crushing defeat. Senior Brother Gao Sheng sheathed his saber and turned his body around, leaving the martial arts stage without as much as glancing back. Then, just as he was about to arrive at the edge of the stage, Senior Brother Gao Sheng turned his head around and said to Ling Ye, Once your wounds have healed, Ill look for you again. The next time, your senior brother will give you a few pointers about finger techniques, how does that sound? Ahahaha! Venerable White, who was playing Ling Yes role, didnt speak and only gazed at Senior Brother Gao Sheng, seemingly unwilling to accept this defeat. Very well! Song Shuhang felt that the coordination between him and Senior White had been excellent during this whole battle. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, his role in the first act of the movie was finally over. Song Shuhang jumped down from the martial arts stage, with his two lackeys closely following behind, and left the range of the camera. ?????? The story continued. Riverly Purple Mist, who was playing Senior Sister Murong Huas role, arrived on the martial arts stage and silently dressed Ling Yes wounds, gently comforting him in the process. Her eyes were full of tender feelings... but if one were to look carefully, they would notice that she was using the corner of the eye to glance at Medicine Master, who was standing amidst the crowd of spectators. This gentle gaze was actually directed at Medicine Master. After jumping down from the stage, Song Shuhang turned his head around and glanced at the scene. At first, he thought that Riverly Purple Mist would have a hard time playing the role of a gentle senior sister. After all, she gave the onlookers the idea of being an evil enchantress. But little did he expect that she had such a gentle side to her. Senior Medicine Master was truly a winner in life! Not only did he find a good disciple, he also got to experience the exciting love relationship between a teacher and his student, obtaining a scary but gentle wife in the process. After sighing with emotion, Song Shuhang headed toward Senior Northern Rivers position. He had found the wooden figurine extremely easy to use, which allowed him to play the part of Senior Whites rival without problems. He had to thank Senior Northern River for everything he had done for him. With the help of this wooden figurine, he wouldnt have to worry about playing the role of Senior Whites rival again the next time! According to Song Shuhangs perception, he had been controlling the wooden figurine all along. ?????? But just as he approached the place where the various seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were gathered, Song Shuhang discovered that most of them had their heads lowered and were busy writing messages on their phones. All of them seemed very busy at this moment. Song Shuhang glanced at the screen of Senior Northern Rivers mobile phone from afar. It seemed he was busy writing something on the wall of the instant messaging program. At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator just happened to be sharing a message with his online friends. The shooting of the great movie of the Nine Provinces Number One Group has finally started! Although I still dont know the name of the movie, we are almost done shooting the first act. The plot of this part roughly consists in little friend Song Shuhang playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role and beating up Venerable White, who is playing the role of the main character Ling Ye. PS1: Ive already prepared a white floral wreath for little friend Song Shuhang, writing [The one who sacrificed himself for the people] on the left side and [He will forever live in our hearts] on the right one. PS2: Before the final showdown between Venerable White and him, little friend Song Shuhang prepared a wooden figurine that could replace him and go on stage in his stead to beat up Venerable White and conclude the first act of the movie... but a minute ago, I discovered that the little friend Song Shuhang sitting next to me was the wooden figurine that was supposed to act as the substitute. Little friend Song Shuhang actually used his main body to go on stage and beat up Venerable White. PS3: Anyway, lets give a start to the poll! If you believe that little friend Song Shuhang will get to live for more than one day, choose option A. If you believe that little friend Song Shuhang will get to live for more than two days, choose option B. If you believe that little friend Song Shuhang will get to live for more than three days, choose option C. If you believe that little friend Song Shuhang wont be able to keep living for even one day, choose option D. If you feel that none of the above-mentioned options is correct, silently leave a like on this post. There was also a short video attached to the post. In the video, little friend Song Shuhang was playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role and beating up Venerable White, who was playing the role of the main character Ling Ye. Song Shuhang was grinning fiendishly, and his actions were extremely cruel. Venerable White had a stubborn expression on his face and was lying on the ground, covered with cuts and bruises. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators message quickly attracted the attention of cultivators in his friend list and bystanders alike. As soon as Senior Northern River refreshed the page, he discovered that there were tens of likes and long replies below his post. Fairy Nectarine: D! D! D! Senior White was beaten up and reduced to such a pitiful state in that video; it truly hurts my heart to see him like that. Which sect does this little friend Song Shuhang belong to? Ive never heard about him before! Daoist Priest Tosca Pear: I choose A. Now then, did our Junior Sister Lychee also come over to participate in the shooting of the movie? Which role is hers? Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a puppy being rubbed]. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: I quietly left a like on the post, the like is for little friend Song Shuhang. Unfortunately, I was busy with something and couldnt come over to participate in the shooting of the movie. I even ended up missing this epic first act, thats truly saddening! After all, this is a video of historical significance! Spirit Butterfly Islands Liu Jianyi: Its too troublesome to choose an option, typing on the keyboard is also troublesome... I feel that shooting the movie is also quite troublesome. Seniors, when are you going to finish with the shooting of the movie? I have to book tickets for my teacher and Soft Feather at the cinema, thats also very troublesome... Island Master Tian Tiankong: Ill choose B since Senior White seems to care a lot about little friend Song Shuhang. For this reason, Ill give little friend Shuhang an extra second I mean, an extra day of time. Speaking of which, its indeed regrettable; I missed the shooting of this first act as well. Ill definitely go to see the movie when its screened, and Ill bring all the disciples of the island as well. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: I choose D. I feel that it will be a miracle if little friend Song gets past the first day! My stupid elder brother, if not for the fact that you decided to suddenly practice that strange cultivation technique, we would have made it in time to participate in the shooting of the movie! Its all your fault! Island Master Tian Tiankong replied to Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. Im sorry, Little Sister! That sudden idea I got turned out to be the wrong one. Dongfang Snow: Dammit, True Monarch Yellow Mountain silenced me for one month, and I cant write anything in the group. Its making me feel very frustrated. Anyway, I choose C. I feel that little friend Song shouldnt have too many problems surviving until the end of the shooting of the movie! After all, theyll probably need three or more days to complete the shooting of this movie, right? In addition, have you guys already decided which soundtrack to use for the movie? If you havent decided yet, I strongly recommend the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain that Doudou sang the last time. Ive been listening to it in a loop for the past few days. Its very catchy, and I cant help but hum it every day. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said to Dongfang Snow, Fairy Snow, do you think I wont be able to see your message just because you are writing here? In addition, let me tell you something... its unknown for how long our little friend Song Shuhang will be able to live on, but you, Fairy Dongfang Snow, wont live for long! True Monarch Yellow Mountain was very sad and depressed at this time. Fairy Dongfang Snow was originally a virtuous young woman, the type that liked to the rest her chin in her hand and gaze at the scenery outside the window. However, her personality had drastically changed after she joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group. It was all Thrice Reckless fault, there was no doubt about it! Dongfang Snow said to True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Senior Yellow Mountain, Im very sorry! However, the world of music should be free from censorship. Your actions are the same as breaking the wings of music! True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly sighed and wrote: Fairy Snow, you are still living close to the Cleveland Volcano, right? I just happened to be visiting a good friend of mine, and Im not too far away from your position. Wait for me, Ill be by your side in five minutes. This time, Fairy Dongfang Snow was scared for real. Therefore, she wrote hastily, Senior Yellow Mountain, things werent supposed to go this way! Why did you happen to be so close to my position?! Senior, Im very sorry! Ill immediately delete all my recordings of the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain! Please forgive me! True Monarch Yellow Mountain said to Dongfang Snow, Too late! Daoist Priest Pineapple: Seeing Senior White wounded like that is truly heartbreaking. I choose D. I think that this little friend Song wont be able to get past the night. In addition, @Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, where can I find this Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain that Fairy Snow was talking about? I tried to look it up but couldnt find anything. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied to Daoist Priest Pineapple, I have no idea what you are talking about. Dont try to involve me in this matter! Im not Thrice Reckless Mad Saber or that shady fortune teller. There is no way Ill reply to such a question! ?????? The content that the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group shared on their walls was very similar to that of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Anyway... right at this time, little friend Song Shuhangs whole body was petrified! The one playing the role of Senior Whites rival on the stage was not the wooden figurine, but his main body...?! The one that had been sitting next to Senior Northern River for the whole time was actually the wooden figurine that was supposed to act as his substitute? What kind of joke was this?! It made no sense! Regardless of how anxious he was, there was no way he would mistake his main body for the wooden figurine! It was something impossible, just like a person confusing their real body with the character they were controlling in a game. It was something that defied the principles of science and cultivation! There was surely some kind of mistake! But right at this time, Song Shuhangs body slightly shook. In the size-reducing purse within his clothes, that mysterious puppet of the Jet-Black Sect stopped emitting that strange light. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs perception returned to normality. His face instantly turned deathly pale. F*ck, the one I was controlling earlier was really my main body! Chapter 672 - I wish for my ghost spirit to come back safely Chapter 672: I wish for my ghost spirit to come back safely Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In other words, Shuhang went on stage with his real body and performed in the great battle personally, beating up Venerable White as Song Shuhang and not as the wooden figure? Song Shuhang thought of a person at this moment. The name of this person was Quiet 1 . As for her surname, she didnt seem to have any. She was just called Quiet. After seeing the petrified Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen came over and comforted him, Shuhang, you dont need to be this worried... cheer up a bit. Song Shuhang nodded stiffly. Perhaps you wont even die! Su Clans Sixteen pondered for a short while and explained, Although you beat Venerable White up earlier, it was ultimately due to a role that Venerable White himself had accepted to play. From a certain point of view, you just fulfilled Senior Whites wish. Therefore, not only you didnt offend him, you should have even made him happy. After hearing these words, the nearby Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator held his chin and pondered for a moment, agreeing with Sixteen. If we look at things from this perspective, what little Sixteen said makes sense. Even Great Master Profound Principle silently nodded, showing his approval. Fairy Lychee said at this time, Such being the case, instead of dying, little friend Song Shuhang might even start to get lucky? True Monarch Fallout added, What you guys said makes sense. Anyway, cant little friend Shuhang simply go to see Venerable White once the shooting of the first act ends, asking him if he is happy with how things are proceeding? You can easily know the answer that way. If Venerable White confirms that he is happy with the shooting of this part, little friend Seven Dao Names might hit the jackpot. Just as the various fellow daoists were discussing, the shooting of the first act of the movie came to an end. Both the members of the movie crew and the actors decided to take a break and prepare for the next scene. Director Jacob was already watching the replay of the scenes they had just shot. Riverly Purple Mist, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and Senior White came down from the martial arts stage one after another. ?????? Little friend Shuhang, its time to determine if youll live or die. Why dont you go to see Senior White and ask him if he enjoyed performing this scene? The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group encouraged Song Shuhang. With the seniors of the group supporting him, Song Shuhang made up his mind and arrived in front of Venerable White. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, are you happy? Ah? Venerable White was perplexed by this sudden question. Oh. Sorry, wrong question. What I wanted to ask was: Senior White, were you happy while shooting that act earlier? Song Shuhang asked again. Yes, I was very happy. Venerable White faintly smiled and said, Im having a lot of fun while shooting this movie together with everyone. In addition, Ling Yes character reminds me of several matters that took place in my past. Therefore, I find the whole thing very interesting and refreshing. Im really looking forward to shooting the next scene! After hearing these words, Song Shuhang also smiled and said, If Senior White is happy, then its all good. From the looks of it, Senior White wasnt offended that he got beaten up on the martial arts stage, but was actually happy! This news was very good. Shuhang, your performance was really good. Gao Moumou, Tubo, Yu Jiaojiao, and the others arrived next to Song Shuhang. Gao Moumou patted Song Shuhangs shoulder and said, The scene of the battle between you and Mister Song Bai was absolutely perfect. Yayi said that you looked rather detestable while playing the role of the senior brother and made the onlookers feel like giving you a good beating. Shuhang, you really brought Senior Brother Gao Shengs character to life! Luckily, he wasnt the one playing this character... otherwise, the detestable person that Yayi was talking about would be him. Song Shuhang was a good brother and had tanked the scourge for him. Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, Anyway, did you learn something? Earlier, he noticed that Gao Moumou was paying close attention to Director Jacob. I feel that becoming a director might be really interesting, Gao Moumou said earnestly. Therefore, I wondered whether I should change my profession and try to become a director. ... Song Shuhang. Ahaha, I was just kidding. Moreover, even if I wanted to study to become a director, my father wouldnt allow it. Anyway, Im getting more and more interested in screenwriting. I was thinking of studying some more about this profession with Great Master and learn how to write a good script that would satisfy a director. Great Master also agreed to teach me, Gao Moumou said. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang held his chin and pondered for a moment, saying, Gao Moumou, do you plan on becoming a monk? Tsk, tsk, tsk! Im someone with a girlfriend, and you want me to become a monk?! Gao Moumou said hastily. I thought you might consider becoming a layman buddhist disciple. You will be able to deepen your relationship with Great Master that way, Song Shuhang said. If you put it this way, what you said makes sense, Gao Moumou said. However, I still wont do it. I dont have any interest in becoming a layman buddhist disciple, either. Song Shuhang gently smiled. ?????? Venerable White, Riverly Purple Mist, and the others headed toward Director Jacobs position to take a look at the scene they had just shot. Song Shuhang returned to where Senior Northern River and the others were and said, Senior White said that he was very happy while shooting the previous scene. He finds the shooting of this movie a refreshing and joyful experience. Su Clans Sixteen said, In that case, you dont need to worry. Nothing bad will happen. Fairy Lychee added, Such being the case, little friend Song Shuhang might even start to get lucky from now on! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators eyes lit up as he said, Now then, perhaps little friend Song Shuhang has already started to get lucky? Shall we give it a try? How can you exactly test ones luck? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. If we want to test someones luck, the simplest method would be to draw lots or throw the dice, some of the seniors suggested. True Monarch Fallout asked, Is there someone here that has a dice or two with him? I can manufacture a few of them on the spot; its not a big deal. What do you want to use as the base material? Cave Lord Snow Wolf asked. Fairy Lychee said, Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, how about sculpting them from ice? That works as well! Hold on. Cave Lord Snow Wolf rubbed his hands together and blew some air between them. Then, he rubbed them a few more times. When he finally opened his hands, four glistening dice sculpted from ice had appeared in his palms. Given the level of Cave Lord Snow Wolfs craftsmanship, it seemed that he frequently manufactured dice such as this... Was it possible that Cave Lord Snow Wolf was a wolf that liked gambling? Or perhaps the level of his ice-type magical techniques had reached such a high level that tasks such as this were nothing but childs play for him? At the same time, Fairy Lychee pulled a small box out of her pocket and took an exquisite painting brush out of it, drawing red-colored dots on the various sides of the four dice. Here, done. Little friend Song Shuhang, you can go ahead and give it a try. Cave Lord Snow Wolf handed the four ice dice to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked, Which numbers should I get to show that Im lucky? It means you are lucky if you get the one you wish for, right? Otherwise, you can throw the four dice and hope to get number four four times? Su Clans Sixteen said. Song Shuhang replied, Good, Ill give it a try then. He shook the four dice sculpted from ice in his palm for a while and finally threw them. The four dice continuously rolled on the ground... Then, after a few seconds, they finally stopped. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator exclaimed, You really got the number four on each of the four dice! Fairy Lychee said, Has he started to get lucky already? One time isnt enough, since it might be just a coincidence. Little friend Shuhang, how about trying to get the number six on all the four dice? Cave Lord Snow Wolf said as he handed over to Song Shuhang a dice cup, which was also made of ice. Song Shuhang took the dice cup and placed the four ice dice inside. I have to get the number six on all four dice? After saying this much, Song Shuhang started to shake the cup. After a short moment... The numbers on the four dice inside the dice cup were finally revealed. The number six was on each of the four glistening dices top. It seems that little friend Song Shuhang has really started to get lucky! Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. Little friend Song Shuhang, why dont you try making a wish? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suggested. Little friend Song Shuhang was currently in a special state where his luck was pretty good. Such being the case, they might as well try to see which degree the level of his luck could reach. Speaking of wishes... can I wish for Senior Northern River to replace me and play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role in my stead from now on? Song Shuhang probed. No way, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator immediately refused, and suggested, However, you can perhaps let Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless have a try? I already asked, but Senior White said that Senior Thrice Reckless disposition didnt fit Senior Brother Gao Shengs character, Song Shuhang said helplessly. Fellow Daoist Su Clans Seven will bring Immortal Master Copper Trigram in a while. Perhaps you can let Copper Trigram go on stage and play the role in your stead? If Copper Trigram uses his disguising technique to assume your appearance, he will be a perfect body double, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suggested again. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Lychee nodded in approval. Its a very good idea! If you need a good substitute, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram should be really suited for the task. His disguising technique is simply too incredible, and he can assume anyones appearance without problems. Fairy Maiden, if you were to discover that Senior Copper Trigram assumed your appearance while he was space, would you still have that approving expression on your face? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Cave Lord Snow Wolf added at this time, However, it seems difficult to realize wishes of this level. Perhaps little friend Song Shuhang should just change the wish? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and heaved a sigh. Then, he said earnestly, Speaking of which... there is indeed something that I really wish for at this time. It would be wonderful if my ghost spirit could come back safely. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked out of curiosity, Your ghost spirit? Little friend Shuhang, did something happen to your ghost spirit? It was no wonder that he felt that little friend Shuhangs state wasnt normal when he saw him this time. It seemed that his ghost spirit had had problems. Song Shuhang placed a hand on his chest and said, Not too long ago... a powerful expert forcefully borrowed my ghost spirit. Afterward, just as that powerful expert was returning it to me, something unexpected happened. At this time, the ghost spirit seems stuck in some special dimension, and I cant pinpoint its exact coordinates. Every connection between the two of us was cut off as well. The only thing I know right now is that its still alive. The ghost spirit was a part of him. After losing the ghost spirit, he felt as though there was something wrong with him. His whole body felt empty. His ghost spirit had managed to turn into a high-rank ghost spirit with much difficulty, and its appearance had also changed into a very cute one... but then, it suddenly disappeared. Since the ghost spirit is still alive, little friend Shuhang doesnt need to worry too much. Youll surely find a way to get it back, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator comforted. Now then... even something like a ghost spirit could be forcefully borrowed? It was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators first time hearing about something of the sort. Song Shuhang nodded. One day, he would get his ghost spirit back. ?????? While the various fellow daoists were discussing, Senior Medicine Master was still fiddling with his mobile phone, writing one word at a time on his wall. His writing speed was simply too slow. The other fellow daoists had already finished writing their posts and had even written several replies on them when he managed to send his. After writing a new post on his wall, Medicine Master left that section of the app and returned to the chat of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. At this time, there was a new message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. It was a message from Su Clans Seven. Chapter 673 Chapter 673: Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Fairy Lychee, and the daughter Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Clans Seven: Everyone, I have some good news for you. I managed to capture that shady fortune teller. Immortal Master Copper Trigram didnt resist while I was trying to capture him, and allowed himself to be seized without putting up a fight. Therefore, I will bring him back with me in a short while. Right, Doudou is also here with us. @True Monarch Yellow Mountain, I will bring Doudou to the place where the movie is being shot, is that fine? From what I remember, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer said that he wanted Doudou to play a role as well. True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent a simple reply: Approved. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was busy at this time. He was busy catching Fairy Dongfang Snow, who had sought death again and again recently. He wanted to let Fairy Dongfang Snow know what it truly meant to break the wings of music! Very well, I will bring Doudou back as well in that case, Su Clans Seven said. Then, he also added, In addition, I have some news for you as well, Fairy Lychee. @Fairy Lychee, I met a very interesting girl on this mission to catch Immortal Master Copper Trigram. From a certain point of view, this girl is very similar to the Sobbing Old Man. Right, the Sobbing Old Man is also here with us. The scene that he and this girl created was almost comical. PS: Fairy Lychee, you have to know that this girl has been calling Immortal Master Copper Trigram mother all along. Fairy Lychee replied, What does that have to do with me? Why did you tag me? Fairy Lychee had a bad feeling just as she finished writing this message. Was it possible that that shietty Copper Trigram... Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Seven laughed, and wrote: Ahahaha, when I found Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, he was disguised as you, Fairy Lychee. ???? Therefore, unless something unexpected happens, I congratulate Fairy Lychee for getting a cute daughter. In the place where the movie was being shot. Im going to kill that shady fortune teller! Fairy Lychee said angrily. Afterward, a murderous look appeared in her beautiful eyes. The last time, she was merciful, deciding to forgive Immortal Master Copper Trigram... but little did she expect that Copper Trigram would push his luck like this. Did he think that Lychee was someone easy to bully? This time, she wouldnt easily let off that damnable shady fortune teller! The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group took out their mobile phones one after another and started to look at the new messages in the group. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was surely a big death seeker! This time, he had really angered Fairy Lychee. Fairy Lychee was like a wild beast that was having a bad fit of temper at this time. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was done for! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator touched the white floral wreath in his cosmos bag... he had initially prepared this floral wreath as a gift for little friend Song Shuhang, but now, it turned out that the wreath was a suitable gift for Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram as well! There was a reason Copper Trigram was known as the only fellow daoist in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that could keep up with Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Saber when it came to seeking death. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams death seeking skills had seen a sharp rise lately. It was just a matter of time before he surpassed Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Saber in this field! Song Shuhang also took out his mobile phone and glanced at the new messages.F*ck, I was just thinking about Senior Copper Trigram earlier, and now, it turns out that he was captured and the fact that he disguised as Fairy Lychee was exposed. As for that girl that kept calling Senior Copper Trigram mother... they should be talking about Senior Sister Ye Si, right? If Senior Su Clans Seven managed to see Senior Sister Ye Si, he should have entered the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Fairy Lychee sent a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group: Fellow Daoist Seven, I have a serious question for you. How much do you want to butcher that bastard Copper Trigram? Su Clans Seven smiled, and replied, Im sorry, Fairy Maiden, but Im not a killer for hire. ???? Fairy Lychee clenched her teeth and wrote: In that case, how about beating him up until hes half dead and unable to get out of bed for at least a month? Su Clans Seven: In all honesty... this is difficult as well. After coming in close contact with Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram this time, Su Clans Sevens keen senses made him realize that there was something wrong with Immortal Master Copper Trigrams state. From the looks of it, Copper Trigram was secretly suppressing his strength. After thinking about the fact that Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram and Fellow Daoist Northern River were going to have a showdown on the summit of the forbidden city at the beginning of September, Su Clans Seven faintly guessed what was going on. Fairy Lychee: ???????????? Su Clans Seven: Fairy Lychee, no need to get impatient. Im about to bring this shady fortune teller and Doudou back to the place where little friend Song Shuhang and Venerable White are shooting the movie. Arent you there as well? I can restrain this shady fortune teller and bring him in front of you so that you can deal with this matter on your own. Su Clans Seven also added, Instead of me giving him a lesson, isnt it better if Fairy Lychee gives him a lesson personally to dispel her anger? Fairy Lychee: Fine. What you said makes sense. When are you guys coming back? Su Clans Seven: We have to wait for that girl to prepare her baggage so that she can come back with us. Girl? Are you talking about the one that kept calling that shady fortune teller mother? Fairy Lychee quickly replied. Yes... after I exposed him, Immortal Master Copper Trigram canceled his disguising technique. As a consequence, the girl received a huge shock and kept crying. Therefore, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram had no other choice but to promise her that he would find the real Fairy Lychee for her. In other words, you, Su Clans Seven explained. He promised to find me? Isnt this Copper Trigram a piece of ????, simply using me to solve the problem hes created? Fairy Lychee said angrily. Su Clans Seven sent a row of smiling emojis: ???????????? After reading up to this point, Song Shuhang was also surprised. Senior Sister Ye Si was going to leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and come to China? However, her current state was strange. She was something akin to a ghost spirit, and a powerful cultivator might force her into a contract if they were to discover her true nature! ?????? In a distant and well-concealed immortal cave, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams beloved disciple, Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram, silently placed his mobile phone down. Then, he packed his bedclothes and decided to move to another immortal cave that was even more concealed. Not even his teacher knew about the existence of that immortal cave. Iron Trigram felt that the situation was getting out of hand. His teacher had brought upon himself a great calamity. Sometimes, innocent people could get caught in the crossfire. Iron Trigram felt that he was the innocent bystander, while his teacher the shooting target. Since a lot of people had already started to aim at the target, there was a chance he might get involved as well if he wasnt careful enough. Right, it was best if he disguised himself before running away so that people wouldnt discover that he was Iron Trigram. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Su Clans Seven sent another message: @Stressed by a Mountain of Books, little friend Song Shuhang, please stop playing dead. Su Clans Seven: Eh? I wasnt able to tag him? Did little friend Song Shuhang change his name again? Is he still playing that seven dao names game? What is his dao name today? Virtuous Cultivator (Song Shuhang): Senior Seven, Im not playing any seven dao names game! Its just that I havent decided yet which one to use. Im planning to choose the one that sounds best amongst these seven names. Su Clans Seven: Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber sounds pretty good! Just choose that one! Virtuous Cultivator: Its Song One, Song One! Su Clans Seven: Its the same. If I have to be honest, Thrice Song sounds much better than Song One. Anyway, you should quickly make up your mind and choose a dao name. Im seeing more and more fellow daoists in the group starting to call you Fellow Daoist Seven Dao Names. If things go on this way, your dao name will become Seven Dao Names. At this point, you might have just kept your original name, Stressed by a Mountain of Books. At least it reminded one of scholars after hearing it. Virtuous Cultivator: ... Shuhang felt that he would start crying if his dao name really ended up being Seven Dao Names. Su Clans Seven: Anyway, lets forget about this matter about the seven dao names. I have heard that you know this girl named Ye Si, is that correct? Virtuous Cultivator: Yes, thats correct. Senior Seven. After he had written this much, Song Shuhang felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at him. Those eyes belonged to Fairy Lychee. Little friend Song Shuhang, why dont you tell me whats the matter with this girl called Ye Si? Fairy Lychee asked in all seriousness. I dont think I can explain everything with just a few sentences... but I know a little about why Senior Sister Ye Si referred to Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who was disguised as you at the time, as mother. According to Ye Si, when Immortal Master Copper Trigram copied your appearance and aura, she felt a very kind and gentle feeling coming from his body, Song Shuhang explained. Fairy Lychee said, Little friend Song Shuhang, you already knew about this matter? Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh and said, Cough, not really. I discovered it the day before yesterday. Fairy Lychee smiled brightly at Song Shuhang, and said, Little friend Shuhang, can you tell me everything you know about this girl named Ye Si so that I can mentally prepare myself for when I get to meet her? Just imagining the scene of Seven coming back with a vivacious little girl, with the girl opening her mouth and calling her mother, was enough to make Fairy Lychee feel as though she was suffocating. Therefore, she had to mentally prepare herself before meeting that girl. After all, if you knew the ins and outs of the enemy, you were assured to win! Su Clans Sixteen leaned against a pillar while fiddling with her phone. Then, she raised her bright eyes and glanced at Song Shuhang in puzzlement. Afterward, she smiled gently. She recalled Song Shuhangs disposition and the scene when shed first met him. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Su Clans Seven kept writing. @Virtuous Cultivator, the reason this girl called Ye Si decided to come to China was to see Fairy Lychee and you. Virtuous Cultivator: Senior Seven, is Pavilion Master Chu aware of the fact that Senior Sister Ye Si wants to go to China? Senior Sister Ye Sis current situation wasnt too good. Did Pavilion Master Chu really agree to let her go to China? Wasnt Pavilion Master Chu afraid that someone might forcefully sign a contract with her? Although I didnt get to see Pavilion Master Chu personally, she sent a message through that pair of male and female attendants and agreed to let Ye Si leave this place, Su Clans Seven said. After reading this message, Song Shuhang nodded. Since Pavilion Master Chu agreed to it, she must have taken some precautions to avoid anything bad from happening, right? Su Clans Seven: Right. Shuhang, Pavilion Master Chu told me to forward you this message as well. The condition of that Li Yinzhu girl you brought to her place the last time has worsened. Therefore, she hopes you can quickly find a method to get rid of the cold inside her body. I understand, Senior Seven. I will try to find a method as soon as possible. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. To cure Li Yinzhus disease, he either had to wait for Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue to bring him to meet the mysterious Almighty Merchant and buy a treasure to cure Li Yinzhus disease from him... ...Or wait to explore the forbidden area that the loose cultivator Li Tiansu discovered before his death together with Senior White and find a cure there. As for the time, he had only one year. He had to make haste. After putting his mobile phone away, Song Shuhang raised his head and glanced at the far-off Venerable White. Senior White, give me your blessings so that everything can be solved without problems! Chapter 674 Chapter 674: Not good, the senior sister is about to marry Thrice Reckless Mad Saber! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As such, Su Clans Seven headed in Earths direction at top speed while bringing Immortal Master Copper Trigram with him. At the shooting site, Fairy Lychees anger had reached unimaginable levels, ready to explode at any time. The various fellow daoists on the scene observed a 0.1 seconds long moment of silence for Immortal Master Copper Trigram... and rejoiced for the next five minutes. That shady fortune teller was finally done for. That was some good news! ?????? The shooting of the movie continued as planned. According to the script, in the second act, the main character Ling Ye would discover that Senior Sister Murong Hua was about to get married, but unfortunately for him, he wasnt the bridegroom. Then, it was the turn of all the consequences that the news would trigger. Before starting the shooting of the second act, the director asked Song Shuhang to go on stage again and shoot several scenes together with Venerable White. Scene one: Venerable White was injured all over the body and shrinking into a fetal position, continuously twitching and looking as though he was in extreme pain. Song Shuhang was using his hands and fingers as swords. He coldly smiled and said, Ling Ye, this is what a real finger technique looks like! Youd better firmly keep in mind this lesson your senior brother gave you. Afterward, Song Shuhang left the stage. Miss Riverly Purple Mist got on stage and silently dressed Venerable Whites wounds, comforting him in the process. Scene two: Venerable White was again injured all over the body and lying on the edge of the martial arts stage. He was holding a broken staff in his hands and was currently unconscious. Song Shuhang was leaning the staff against his shoulder and had a cruel smile on his face as he swaggered down the martial arts stage. Miss Riverly Purple Mist got on stage and continued to silently dress Venerable Whites wounds. Scene three: Venerable White sat on the ground with one hand covering his chest. At this time, his face was deathly pale and his lips purple. Ling Ye, this is how you are supposed to use your fists. A real enemy would seize all opportunities to target the vital parts of your body. You are simply too weak! Ahahaha! Song Shuhang assumed a very cool posture and roared in laughter. Next, it was Miss Riverly Purple Mists turn to go on stage. As for the Eight-Armed Sword Sage (True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple), he served as the beautiful background for all these scenes. He still had his arms crossed, standing in an eye-catching position. At the appointed time, these scenes would be edited and added to the movie, becoming the part of the segment where Senior Brother Gao Sheng was continuously beating up Ling Ye and Senior Sister Murong Hua continually dressing Ling Yes wounds and comforting him. Song Shuhang decided to go all out and didnt use a substitute while performing these several scenes, using his real body instead. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After shooting these several scenes, the director told everyone to take a short break. In a short while, they would officially start shooting the second act of the movie. ?????? Song Shuhang, Venerable White, Riverly Purple Mist, and True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple jumped down from the martial arts stage. Song Shuhang asked without thinking, Senior White, how do you feel? Hmm, so-so. Venerable White nodded and said, At first, I thought that playing dead would be a rather interesting experience... but after shooting several scenes and just lying in one corner of the martial arts stage, I got somewhat bored. Venerable Whites soul was on fire at this time. Therefore, he wished to shoot exciting scenes instead of just lying on the ground and playing dead. Luckily, they had finished shooting those several scenes. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, you dont need to worry. The next part will really put your acting skills to test. In the following act, you will hear that Riverly Purple Mist, who is playing the role of the senior sister, is about to get married to another person. When the time comes, Senior White will have to perform the role of someone that is anxious and restless. Its something that will really test your acting skills. Fear not. There is no way something like that can stop me. To get in the right mood, I just need to replay the next scene in my mind and place myself in Ling Yes shoes, Venerable White said, full of confidence. From the looks of it, Senior White was really interested in performing the next scene. Song Shuhang faintly smiled and nodded. Then, he ridiculed Gao Moumous plot. Actually, I feel that this plot is too melodramatic. It would have been better if the protagonist just crashed the wedding of the senior sister and defeated his rival in love, becoming husband and wife with that senior sister. It was a plot that would have made everyone happy. At the very least, it was a turn of events that I would have liked more than the current one. As expected, I still prefer easy-going novels or movies. As soon as Song Shuhang finished saying these words, he felt a pair of sharp eyes closely stare at him... the person staring at him was the nearby Miss Riverly Purple Mist. At this time, a devilish purple color had resurfaced in the depths of her eyes. No one is allowed to crash my and Medicine Masters wedding! Riverly Purple Mist said coldly. Then, she also added, Even if its just a movie! ... Song Shuhang. ... Venerable White. ... True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple. It seemed that Miss Riverly Purple Mist was a little too serious about this! It almost seemed as if Miss Riverly Purple Mist was planning to turn the fictional wedding between Medicine Master and her in the movie into a real one. After the end of the movie, would her status change from Senior Medicine Masters disciple to Senior Medicine Masters wife? After looking at things from this perspective, the possibility was indeed there! ?????? During the short break. Cave Lord Snow Wolf and his family prepared to make their appearance. They were going to play the role of the ferocious wild beasts that would gravely injure the main character while the latter was rushing toward the place where Senior Sister Murong Huas wedding would be held, making Senior Sister Murong Hua and Ling Ye unable to stay together and get married. Medicine Master was likewise dragged away by the make-up artists so that he could get ready for his part. In the dressing room, the several girls in charge of the make-up put down Medicine Masters hedgehog-like hair and untied all the small adornments attached to his hair. Afterward, they used some powder to conceal the dark circles under his eyes. After completing these steps, the girls in charge of applying make-up were stunned. This Medicine Master and the previous one were like two different people! Had he just transformed into someone else?! Once the girls were finished with the make-up, Medicine Master got out of the dressing room. Eh? Who are you? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was dumbfounded after seeing the post-make-up Medicine Master. Medicine Master was originally a 182 cm tall guy with a thin build. Now that his strange hedgehog-like hair was put down, hanging behind his back, coupled with the dark circles under his eyes being covered, he had become a man that was very pleasing to the eye. Ahahaha. Medicine Master laughed in embarrassment and said, Brother Northern River, its me, Medicine Master! When he saw Medicine Master smiling, Northern River felt as though spring breeze was blowing in his face. Medicine Master was originally a cultivator with a gentle disposition, and this smile had simply turned him into a sunshine boy. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Is that Medicine Master? Fairy Lychee opened her eyes wide. Cave Lord Snow Wolf sniffed his scent and said, Thats indeed Medicine Master. Is this the power of make-up? The other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were also speechless. They were now clear that it was likely Miss Riverly Purple Mists doing. She had been hiding Medicine Masters real appearance behind that ridiculous hairstyle and dark circles so that she could keep him for herself. Anyway, Medicine Master turned out to be a sunshine boy in disguise. His appearance, coupled with his pill refining skills, was going to turn him into a very suitable partner in the eyes of many female cultivators. I feel that Medicine Master will receive many love letters on flying swords after the screening of the movie, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Fairy Lychee held his chin and said, I also feel that several female cultivators might look for him on their own initiative. Fairy Lychee was also moved? Cave Lord Snow Wolf asked. Im sorry, but Fellow Daoist Medicine Master isnt my type. But Im a female cultivator as well, and I know that men like Fellow Daoist Medicine Master are in great demand right now, Fairy Lychee affirmed. Medicine Master scratched his head and laughed, somewhat embarrassed. He couldnt get used to the comments that the other fellow daoists were making about his appearance. He didnt feel too comfortable turning into a public idol. Therefore, he subconsciously started looking for Riverly Purple Mist. Very soon, he discovered that Riverly Purple Mist was standing at the entrance of another, distant dressing room. Her head was hanging down; apparently, she was fiddling with her phone. After noticing Medicine Masters gaze, Riverly Purple Mist raised her head and faintly smiled at the new him. Then, she kept fiddling with her phone; she was chatting with Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Saber at this time. Riverly Purple Mist: Thrice Reckless, how come you arent here yet? Have you prepared everything I asked for? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Dont worry, I said Ill collaborate with you until the end. Ive already finished preparing the immortal clothing for males and females needed for the wedding ceremony. Candles, happy antithetical couplets, and so on have been prepared as well. From this conversation... it seemed that there was some secret collaboration going on between Riverly Purple Mist and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. In addition, Riverly Purple Mist had secretly released Thrice Reckless! Riverly Purple Mist: What about the people I wanted to invite? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: You dont need to worry about. ???? Im coming over with Fellow Daoist Medicine Masters parents. Im acquainted with them. Riverly Purple Mist: It was a pleasure to collaborate with you. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Same here! Will you give me the antidote after I bring Brother Medicine Masters parents over there? Riverly Purple Mist: Everything is ready. Ill give it to you as soon as you come here. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Thats great. Right. Miss Purple Mist, Ive read in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that the movie Venerable White wanted to make is already being shot. Is there some role that isnt booked yet? Riverly Purple Mist: Im sorry, but all the roles have been reserved already. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Not even one of those small and insignificant roles is left? You are about to start with the shooting of the second act, right? I read the script of the movie as well. Is someone already playing the role of the person in charge of telling the main character Ling Ye the news of Senior Sister Murong Hua getting married to another person? Riverly Purple Mist pondered for a moment and then replied, If Im not mistaken, one of the subordinates that Venerable Spirit Butterfly dispatched here is in charge of playing that role. Do you want to play it in his instead? That character was going to say just a few sentences before disappearing. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had to know it as well, right? Yes, its fine as long as I can show my face. After all, its a big event that the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group organized, how can I miss it? As long as I can make an appearance and show that I get along well with the others, its fine ????, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said with a smile. Riverly Purple Mist: In that case, youd better hurry up and come over here in three minutes. We are about to start with the shooting of the second act. Since its just a small role, you can easily have it for yourself after talking with Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: No worries. Ill be there in three minutes. ?????? Around five minutes later. The various stage props were ready, and the camera started filming. Director Jacob shouted, Action! The shooting of the second act officially started. This time, the filming location was shifted to the edge of a lake. Venerable White was interpreting Ling Yes role and practicing sword techniques on the edge of the lake. Broken tree leaves fell one after another as Venerable Whites daoist robe fluttered in the wind, his sword qi surging. Venerable White wasnt using any special sword technique, but the scene still looked incredible after he swung his sword a few times due to his high strength. At this time, he looked like a celestial being brandishing his sword. Director Jacob and the members of the movie crew secretly gasped with admiration after seeing the awesome swordplay. Around a minute later, the scene zoomed out, showing that another disciple wearing the daoist robe of the Immaterial Cloud Sect was hurrying over. This disciple was the junior brother in charge of telling Ling Ye the news of Senior Sister Murong Hua getting married to someone else. As soon as this disciple made his appearance, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group opened their eyes wide. Thats Thrice Reckless! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator exclaimed. Eh? Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless? Fairy Lychee also called out. What was Thrice Reckless Mad Saber doing here? Didnt Medicine Master hang him upside down from the ceiling and torment him in all sorts of ways earlier? Song Shuhang was also confused as he said, When did Senior Thrice Reckless run to this place? Im pretty sure I didnt see him on the immortal boats we used to come over here! The other fellow daoists also glanced at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber one after another. Was it possible that Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mist had a change of heart and decided to release Thrice Reckless Mad out of pity before coming here? However, neither Medicine Master nor Riverly Purple Mist were on the scene at this moment. At this time, they were in a large pavilion located on the northern side, preparing the site for the incoming wedding ceremony. Once they were done shooting the scene here, the movie crew would immediately move to that place and shoot the scene where Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzi would get married. Therefore, no one knew if Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had run away or Medicine Master had released him on his own. ?????? While the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were in deep thoughts, the shooting of the movie continued. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber gasped for breath and arrived next to Venerable White. Senior Brother Ling Ye... the situation is bad... very bad! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber panted and placed his hands on his knees. He couldnt even breathe properly while mumbling these few sentences. It seemed Thrice Reckless had poured all his heart into this performance. Was it possible that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had come here to perform in all seriousness? Venerable White put his sword away. He was also confused as to why Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had suddenly decided to perform this minor role. However, there wasnt enough time to ask questions. Moreover, it was just a minor role, and it didnt matter who was going to perform it. As long as Thrice Reckless didnt create trouble, it didnt matter. Venerable White kept playing Ling Yes role, asking, Junior Brother Ling Sen, calm down. Slowly tell me what happened. Senior Brother Ling Ye... huff... huff... its bad! Senior Brother Murong Hua is about to get married... to another man! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said with an anxious expression on his face. Senior Sister... is about to get married... to another man? Ling Ye stood rooted to the ground, and didnt come to his senses for a while. But the quick changes of expression on his face showed that Venerable White was giving his all to bring out Ling Yes innermost feelings! Yes! I was told that the marriage would be held three days later! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Ling Ye said anxiously, Junior Brother Ling Sen, who is this person that Senior Sister Murong is going to marry? Senior Sister is going to marry a guy that goes with the dao name of Thrice Reckless Mad Saber! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said with a serious expression on his face. Ive seen that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber guy before; hes incredibly handsome. Senior Brother Ling Ye, you have to think of a way to quickly solve this problem! Otherwise, Senior Sister Murong Hua will marry this Thrice Reckless Mad Saber three days later! Hehehe... Miss Riverly Purple Mist, you were too naive! You and Medicine Master made me drink that ultra bitter death-curing medicine and hung me upside down from the ceiling for so long... you have to remember that Thrice Reckless is not to be trifled with! If I dont seek vengeance for this grudge, my name isnt Thrice Reckless. Did you want to marry Medicine Master during the play? In that case, Ill have you marry Thrice Reckless Mad Saber instead! Ahahaha! ... Venerable White. ... Song Shuhang. ... Su Clans Sixteen. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. ... The various seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Chapter 675 - Come, dont take pity on me! Chapter 675: Come, dont take pity on me! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After this sudden development, Director Jacob was surely going to suspend the shooting, right? After all, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had modified the plot beyond recognition! But contrary to everyones expectations, Director Jacob didnt intervene. Director Jacob didnt stop the shooting, because he felt that the performance of this minor character that had just appeared was excellent! Although he was supposed to say just a few lines, his performance turned out to be quite good and full of enthusiasm even if he wrongly pronounced the name at the end. Director Jacob was an expert when it came to China and Chinese, and he could hear and comprehend the content of the lines of the actors just fine. Therefore, he was aware that this minor character had gotten the name of the man that Senior Sister Murong Hua was going to marry wrong. However, it didnt matter. As long as his outward expression while performing was good, it was fine. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the dubbing of the lines of the various actors, it was something they could fix in the sound recording studio after the shooting of the movie. Since they had to modify only the lines of a minor character, they could casually grab someone to dub that part again. In addition, the only thing that this minor character got wrong was the name at the end. The remaining part was fine and matched the movements of his lips. With that, it would be even easier to dub that part during the post-production phase! Even if the actor was saying something like one, two, three, four, five, six, seven during the shooting of the movie, it was possible to change the part during the post-production phase and turn it into cool lines. Therefore, the current situation wasnt problematic at all. Such being the case, they didnt need to worry and could keep shooting the scene. As long as the facial expression of this minor character was on point, there was no problem whatsoever. Thereupon, Director Jacob decided not to cut out the part of this minor character full of enthusiasm. Well, one couldnt deny that all those that excelled at seeking death were indeed full of enthusiasm. ?????? Since Director Jacob didnt put a stop to the shooting of the scene, the show had to go on! Venerable White instantly returned to his senses and placed himself in the shoes of his character once again. If Senior Sister Murong Hua was going to marry Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, then so be it. After all, it was something between Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist. In other words, it didnt concern him. In the next moment, the anxiety on Venerable Whites face increased as he asked, Ling Sen, where is Senior Sister Murong now? Bring me where she is, I want to see her! Senior Brother Ling Ye, I just came over from Senior Sister Murong Huas place. At this time, her dwelling is full of people. Im afraid you wont be able to see her before she marries that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. However, Senior Sister Murong Hua told me to give you this letter. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers played the role of this minor character incredibly well, perfectly showing the anxiety of his character. He hurriedly took a letter out of his clothes and handed it over to Senior Brother Ling Ye. Venerable White took the letter in his hands. Director Jacob waved his hand. The camera first focused on Venerable Whites face and then on the content of the letter in his hands. If you stand by my side, I wont leave you for a lifetime. It felt as though Senior Sister Murong had carved each of the words on the letter paper. The letter wasnt long, and it was mainly telling Ling Ye one thing. Senior Sister Murong Hua wanted Ling Ye to come to the wedding location three days later, right on the day of the marriage... as long as Ling Ye came, she would get married to him even if all the people in the world tried to stop her! Senior Sister Murong Hua had revealed all her feelings in the letter. The camera again focused on Venerable Whites body. Venerable White clutched the letter, and a firm expression appeared on his face. Even if my legs were to break, Ill crawl to the location of the wedding three days from now on! Ling Sen, thank you for delivering me this letter. Im really grateful for what you did, Venerable White said. Its a pity that I can do only this much. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sighed with emotion, and a desolate expression appeared on his face. The camera zoomed out and the ripples that had formed on the limpid surface of the lake were now visible. The wind blew, and the broken leaves danced in the air. Venerable White kept playing Ling Yes role and tightly clutched the letter while grasping his sword with the other hand. His hair and daoist robe were currently fluttering in the wind. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber played Ling Sens role and stood in front of Venerable White with a desolate look in his eyes. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber brought upon himself the stigma of being wild and crazy. Now that he wasnt seeking death and was quietly standing in place, he looked rather handsome. The current scene could be used as a wallpaper without problems. Director Jacob felt that this scene was perfect to conclude the shooting of this segment. Cut! The shooting of the first scene of the second act was complete! Next was the part where the ferocious wild beasts would attack Ling Ye. ?????? Everyone should seize this opportunity to take a short break. Well start with the shooting of the next part in a while. Mister Song Bai, your acting was perfect this time around as well. The acting of this mister that performed Ling Sens role was also very good and full of enthusiasm. Its a shame that you only got to play the role of such a minor character. Director Jacob rarely spoke this much. Venerable White faintly smiled. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed complacently. Afterward, Venerable White put his sword away and waved his hand at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Then, he waved at Cave Lord Snow Wolf and his family, preparing to go to the next shooting location together with them. After seeing that Venerable White was about to leave, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber immediately called out, Eh? Senior White, wait a moment! Venerable White turned around and looked at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber in puzzlement. Yes? Senior White... shouldnt you give me a ride on your disposable flying sword and send me away at this time? After all, I just sought death and ruined the plot of the movie. Therefore, you must be quite unhappy right now, am I correct? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber reminded Venerable White out of kindness. Come, dont take pity on me. Send me flying away with a disposable flying sword. Even if its the revised version, the disposable meteor sword, Im not afraid. Im the fearless Thrice Reckless Mad Saber! How could Thrice Reckless Mad Saber continuously seek death and not die? Reason number one: he followed the principle of not seeking death for more than three times in regards to a single subject. As long as he could keep this point in mind, he could avoid dying while seeking death. Unfortunately, he found it impossible to control himself at times. Therefore, what to do if he sought death for more than three times by mistake? No need to worry, here came the second reason! Reason number two: whenever he was on a death-seeking spree, he would leave a path of retreat for himself. For example, when he buried Su Clans Seven, Medicine Master, and Riverly Purple Mist, he was clever enough to bury Miss Riverly Purple Mist and Medicine Master together. Therefore, Miss Riverly Purple Mist became his path of escape. Likewise, when he sought death this time, he left behind a line of escape... you guessed it right, this line of escape was Venerable White! Venerable Whites disposable flying swords were fast and highly efficient. All those that had tried them once knew about this point! Thrice Reckless thought that Senior White would get angry if he recklessly ruined the plot of the movie this time. After getting angry, Senior White would then give him a ride on his disposable flying sword or disposable meteor sword. Disposable flying swords were extremely fast. As long as he whizzed away, he would cross thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. At that time, whether it was Medicine Master, Riverly Purple Mist, or Su Clans Seven, they wouldnt be able to catch him and would only bite the dust! Once he was far enough, he would run away to space. At that time, it would be truly impossible to find him. Even if Miss Riverly Purple Mist weighed all circumstances, she shouldnt have considered this point, right? Miss Riverly Purple Mist, giving me the antidote after I brought Fellow Daoist Medicine Masters parents over here was your biggest mistake! Youll deeply regret it later since youll be marrying Thrice Reckless Mad Saber in the movie! Wahahaha! Eh? Why would I want to send you away with a disposable flying sword? Venerable White asked out curiosity. Ah? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stiffened and said, Senior White, I ruined the plot of the movie! I just ruined the plot of the movie you wanted to shoot so much! Arent you angry? If I have to be honest, I was a bit surprised at first, but I didnt get angry. On the contrary, I felt that it was rather amusing. Venerable White blinked his eyes and said, In addition, didnt you hear what the director just said? Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless performance was very good and full of enthusiasm, to the point that even the director praised you. I also felt that your performance was outstanding. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was stunned and speechless. No! Senior White, why arent you acting according to the script?! In addition, it seemed that the mistake lay with me? My performance was too outstanding and full of enthusiasm, to the point that even the director and Venerable White praised it? Thereupon, not only Venerable White didnt get angry, he even found the scene amusing? How had things exactly ended up like this? Without the help of Venerable Whites disposable flying sword, he had no chance of escaping. Even if the speed of his flying sword was fast, there were some fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were even faster than him! This time, it was really over for him! After all, Miss Riverly Purple Mist was even scarier than Medicine Master. This is bad. I have to quickly think of a way! Now that the matter had developed to such a point, there was only one last solution. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber looked at Venerable White. Since ruining the plot of the movie wasnt enough to anger Venerable White and make him use the disposable flying sword to send him away... he had no choice but to seek death one more time! Senior White! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber called out. Hmm? Is something the matter? Venerable White looked curiously at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Senior White, twin-tails really suit you and look very cute on you! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shouted loudly. When your hair is worn into a bun, it looks very good as well. Ill take those pictures and print them out in a 1:1 scale, hanging them on the wall of my room! The surrounding fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were stunned. Cave Lord Snow Wolf said, Has Thrice Reckless gone mad? He unexpectedly dared to mention that matter about the twin-tails in front of Senior White? Fairy Lychee asked, Does Thrice Reckless have some kind of plan? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied, I think hes doing it on purpose! Su Clans Sixteen said, Under these circumstances, he should have successfully managed to anger Senior White, right? The various fellow daoists made their guesses. But right at this moment, Venerable White nodded and said, Thanks for the compliment? After that meteor shower descended onto the Grievance Settling Platform, Senior White stopped caring about this matter related to the Senior Whites expression package. In other words, he was already immune to anything related to the expression package. Even if the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group mentioned the matter, he would let it go with a smile. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was speechless. F*ck, has Senior White eaten the wrong medicine today? Why is he so cute? Venerable White faintly smiled. It was a beautiful smile and could heal ones heart. Thrice Reckless was doing everything in power to get Venerable White to send him away with his disposable flying sword, which would allow him to escape and avoid the anger of Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mist. Therefore, how could he force Venerable White to give him a ride with his disposable flying sword? Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless~ Right at this time, the nearby Young Master Phoenix Slayer waved his phone and said, Ive already notified Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mist. No need to thank me, Im always happy to help others. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Ill remember this! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber called out. Chapter 676 Chapter 676: Im losing hope in this world swayed by interpersonal considerations Translator: GodBrandy | Editor: Kurisu If Young Master Phoenix Slayer really called Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist, I have to escape! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber thought to himself. If he waited until Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist arrived there, he would be in big trouble! Thereupon, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber clenched his teeth and took out his treasured saber, ready to run for his life. He had given up on forcing Venerable White to use his disposable flying sword to send him away. Even if he had a few tricks up his sleeve that could allow him to anger Venerable White rather easily, these tricks were a little too extreme. If he was careless, Venerable White might kill him directly. In short, the price he would have to pay was too high and it wasnt worth it. After all, he only liked to seek death, and didnt want to die for real! Every second was valuable. Therefore, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber didnt even take the daoist robe off his body and quickly made a hand seal. Afterward, the treasured saber stopped midair, and Thrice Reckless jumped on it. Flying swords, flying sabers, and other types of flight-type treasures all had concealing formations engraved upon them so that ordinary people couldnt see them. Therefore, as long as one started to ride a flying sword or flying saber, they would immediately turn invisible. After jumping onto the saber, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber cupped his fists and bid farewell to all the cultivators present. Ladies and gentlemen, I have a small matter I need to take care of and will be leaving in advance! Let us meet again! One could never be too polite. Thereupon, he decided to say goodbye to the various fellow daoists before leaving and implicitly request them to give him some face and not help Medicine Master chase after him. After saying goodbye to everyone, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stamped on the saber and shouted, Thirty-third Style of the Stormy Flying Technique, Hurricane Escape! Green-colored storm wind started to gather and condense around Thrice Reckless treasured saber. Afterward, the wind emitted a rumbling sound, just as though someone had suddenly floored the accelerator of a sports car. The treasured saber was accumulating strength, and as soon as Thrice Reckless gave the signal, it would flee from this place as fast as a hurricane. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, stop there! Young Master Phoenix Slayer called out at this time. Young Master Phoenix Slayer again? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber got a bad feeling. Earlier, this guy secretly informed Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist about his deed, and now, he was asking him to stop? Did he believe him to be an idiot? How could he stop and not run away given the sitaution? Thrice Reckless stomped on the treasured saber, activating the flying technique and shooting toward the sky. The saber was extremely fast, and it broke through the sound barrier immediately after flying away. But right after, Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers body suddenly stopped midiar while flying toward the sky! It looked as if something was holding him in place. In the next moment, he felt severe pain transmitting from his waist area. Aaaaah~ my waist is going to snap! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber clenched his teeth due to the pain. Then, he lowered his head and looked downward, and discovered that someone had put a noose around his waist without him noticing. The noose had tightened around his waist due to the high speed of the flying saber, causing the circumference of his waist to shrink and become as slender as that of a woman. He couldnt even breathe properly at this time... Below, Young Master Phoenix Slayer shrugged his shoulders and said, Thats why I told Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless to stop! When? Phoenix Slayer, when did you put this noose around my waist? How come I wasnt able to sense anything?! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber hovered midair, and saber qi exploded from his body. He wanted to cut the rope open. Young Master Phoenix Slayer stretched out his hand and pushed his glasses up, refracting rays of wisdom. Hehe, you didnt notice because I wasnt the one that put the noose around your waist. Who was it, then? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber tried to cut the rope with his saber qi. However, he couldnt break the rope and was only able to leave a dent in it. This made him feel even more uneasy. It was me, a man that had the demeanor of a retired scholar said indifferently at this time. He was the type that had seen through the vanity of the world and retired to a peaceful life. He had retired so well that you wouldnt be able to find him even if he were standing in front of you. It could be only him! His magical treasures had the same demeanor of a retired scholar as him. That was why Thrice Reckless didnt notice that there was a noose around his waist. Scholar Drunken Sun, why are you helping Phoenix Slayer catch me? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber called out. He didnt remember offending Scholar Drunken Wine recently. Hehehe. The retired scholar gently laughed and said, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, you got my name wrong. Can we not mention this matter at this time? No one remembers that name of yours anyway! Scholar Drunken Wine, Drunken Sun, Sober Eye, or whatever your name is, quickly let me go! We have been on good terms recently. Therefore, lets not harm each other! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said anxiously. Time was of vital importance at this moment. If this situation continued, Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist would catch up to him! Im sorry, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, but I owe Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer a small favor. Therefore, he requested me to catch you. I pondered on the issue for a moment and concluded that it was time to repay the favor. The retired scholar raised three of his fingers and said, However, I can give you three chances as I did the last time. You have three chances to guess my name correctly. If you get it right, Ill let you go. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had tears streaming down his face. Dammit! And you, Phoenix Slayer! I didnt offend you as of late, right? Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up and said, Indeed, you didnt offend me. In that case, why are harming me? We are all friends, so why fight amongst us? The small boat that represents friendship is very precious, dont capsize it! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Young Master Phoenix Slayer shrugged his shoulders and said, I, too, owe Brother Medicine Master a favor. Since Brother Medicine Master asked me to hold you in place, I thought it was time to repay the favor I owe him. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was speechless. It was another favor! This society where people were swayed by favors was making Thrice Reckless lose hope in the world! Scholar Drunken King! You are called Drunken King, right? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had no choice but to guess the dao name correctly. Dammit, after I return home this time, Ill find Scholar Drunken (?)s real dao name and repeat it aloud ten times each day! Wrong, try again. The retired scholar faintly smiled. Drunken Emperor! It should be correct this time, right? The emperor of all drunkards! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber anxiously said while complimenting him. This name isnt half bad. But as before, its not the correct one. The retired scholar kept smiling. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber clenched his teeth and said, Drunken Immortal! Im pretty sure that this is the correct one! The immortal amongst drunkards, Scholar Drunken Immortal! From king to emperor and then immortal... if the guess was still wrong, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber would have no choice but to die. Unfortunately, he didnt have enough time to ponder about this matter and could only rely on wild guesses. Drunken Immortal? Thats a very creative dao name. As expected of Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. The retired scholar grabbed the rope as the expression on his face turned grave. Then, he ruthlessly pulled it, shouting, Too bad that my name isnt Drunken Immortal, either! The rope tightened around Thrice Reckless waist even more. At this time, his slender, womanly waist had turned into a gourd waist. Dont tighten it! Scholar, stop tightening! Im dying, aaaaah! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber felt that his intestines would come out if this continued. The pain was unbearable. In addition, he felt as though he was seeing stars at this moment. However, it was right at this time that a miraculous glow suddenly flashed through his mind. I remember now! Scholar, your name is When the bright moon appears! You are Scholar When the Bright Moon Appears! Idiot, thats just my nickname online! the retired scholar said angrily. Bastard, its Drunken Moon! My name is Scholar Drunken Moon! Everyone had thought of Drunken Sun at some point. Therefore, why didnt they think of sun, stars, and finally moon by following this pattern?! The sequence should be, Drunken Sun, Drunken Star, and finally Drunken Moon! But why did they all fail to guess it correctly?! Your guesses were all wrong... Thrice Reckless, die! Scholar Drunken Moon tightened the rope even more! Aaaaaah! Thrice Reckless gourd waist shrank until turning into a wasp waist, sexy in its own terrifying way. Scholar, stop tightening the rope! Youll kill me if you continue like this! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber called out. It doesnt make much difference whether you die now or a little later. Instead of dying in the hands of Fellow Daoist Medicine Master and Fellow Daoist Riverly Purple Mist, you might as well die in my hands! Scholar Drunken Moon sneered. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was calling out so pitifully that he couldnt look more pitiful. He felt as though he was having hallucinations at this time... his reckless life was flashing before his eyes! Did it mean that the end was near? Ah... Ive lived my life to the fullest, I dont have any regrets! Song Shuhang looked upward and glanced at Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, who had a deathly pale complexion due to the noose tightening around his waist. After pondering for a moment, he joined his palms together and started to quietly read the text of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. The nearby western monk, who was wearing the emerald-green kasaya, followed suit and also started to read ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. Great Master Profound Principle also followed suit and joined his palms together. Although he didnt speak, he was likewise mentally reading some religious scripture. Soon after, the number one screenwriter of the country, Great Master Swallow Cloud, also joined their ranks and started to chant buddhist scriptures. All four of them had light of virtue covering their body. The sound of buddhist prayers suddenly started to reverberate in the whole area, with the golden light of virtue illuminating everything. ?????? After an unknown amount of time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber returned to his senses. The pain transmitting from his waist, which almost got snapped in half earlier, reminded him that he was still alive. Ahahaha, I didnt die! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber roared with laughter. As long as he didnt die, it was his victory! Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, you should tone down your radiant smile a little. If you smile too brightly, we cant tie you up properly. Riverly Purple Mists cold voice echoed at this time. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers body stiffened. Then, he lowered his head and saw that Riverly Purple Mist was squatting next to his feet and using Scholar Drunken (?)s rope to tightly bind his legs. Medicine Master was squatting next to his head and tying both his hands behind his back, also very tightly. In the end, Thrice Reckless was tied up into the shape of the number 1. Medicine Master said, This should be enough. Riverly Purple Mist replied, Yeah, it can work. Now, we have to dress him up and make him look a little more cheerful. Afterward, we can raise him in the air and hang him up. Alright. In addition, it should be about time for the medicine to start taking effect. Ive never tested this medicine on a cultivator before. Therefore, I dont know what the effects will be. Medicine Master smiled at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The current Medicine Master looked like a sunshine boy. Therefore, his smile was especially warm. However, Thrice Reckless still felt cold all over the body. What medicine did Medicine Master give him? They wanted to hang him up and make him look more cheerful? And there was some newly developed medicine as well? What where Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist, this crazy couple, planning to do to him? ?????? In the meantime, in the Netherworld Realm, on the Mountain of Next Life. Six cave lords had gathered in the same place. The cave lords of the 77 caves of the Mountain of Next Life all had the strength of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank. Cave Lord Dragon hasnt arrived yet? Is it possible that it is in China already? That shouldnt be the case. If it is already in China, it should have at least sent us a message, right? Forget it. No need to bother with it. Even if it was the one that came up with the plan in the first place, we might as well continue without it since it didnt appear even when the time is almost up. Agreed! Agreed! Chapter 677 - This time, well definitely catch the demodragon! Chapter 677: This time, well definitely catch the demodragon! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Did you lock onto the coordinates of the monster willow? Yes, Ive been keeping an eye on her coordinates the whole time. Earlier, she moved for a short distance, but has been still since then. Her current location must be where the target is. Just to be safe, we should send the vanguard to explore the place first while we take command from the back. Its a good idea, I agree. I agree. I agree. Good, its settled then! The Netherworld will protect us and bless us with a successful raid! The Netherworld will protect us! The Netherworld will protect us! The six cave lords of the Mountain of Next Life happily decided their next course of action. These were six cave lords of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank, plus their elite subordinates; it was a force to be reckoned with! ?????? At the location where the movie was being shot. The preparations for the second scene of the second act had already started, and the shooting was going to start in a while. The second scene would take place at the periphery of Venerable Whites holiday residence. There was a small mountain road there that was really suitable to shoot the scene of the main character Ling Ye getting ambushed by a pack of wild beasts while he was rushing toward the venue for Senior Sister Murong Huas wedding. Venerable White, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and his family headed toward the location of the shooting ahead of time so that they could familiarize themselves with the surrounding area and decide how to conduct the fight during the shooting. Venerable Whites understanding of the shooting process was getting better and better. Great Master Swallow Cloud, Yu Jiaojiao, Gao Moumou, and the others also headed toward the location of the second scene. Nevertheless, Song Shuhang, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Scholar Drunken XXX, and the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group didnt immediately head toward the shooting location of the next scene. At this time, they were all gathered outside the shooting location of the third scene of the second actthe place where Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist were going to get marriedwhile preparing to witness a good play. They are coming, they are coming, Fairy Lychee said with a laugh. She was the first one to notice. Soon after, Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist brought Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, who was tied up for good, out. At this time, several red-colored decorations used for joyful occasions were hanging from Thrice Reckless daoist robe. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up and asked, Medicine Master, whats this good play you were referring to? It doesnt seem as though Thrice Reckless Mad Saber is any different from before. No need to be impatient. The medicine has just started to take effect. Youll see changes very soon. Medicine Master gently smiled and then looked at Scholar Drunken XXX, asking, Scholar, do you have another set of that special rope? If they couldnt remember his name, they could just refer to him as Scholar, but Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless was simply too self-confident and too much of a death-seeker to remember about this detail. Yes, I have several sets, actually. Brother Medicine Master, how long does the rope need to be? Scholar Drunken XXX asked. Riverly Purple Mist replied, Hmm, a twenty or thirty meters long rope should be more than enough. Scholar Drunken XXX took a thirty meters long rope out of his clothes. As for why he was carrying all these ropes with him, no one knew. Thank you, Scholar. Medicine Master faintly smiled and took the rope. You are welcome, Scholar Drunken XXX said, then asked expectantly, Brother Medicine Master... do you remember my name? Earlier, when Thrice Reckless Mad Saber guessed his name wrong again and again, Scholar Drunken Moon didnt seem to care and looked very calm. But now, it looked as though he was somewhat affected by it? Ahaha, dont worry, Scholar. Fellow Daoist Northern River surely remembers your dao name. He wrote it on a small paper that he attached to one corner of his computer screen. Therefore, we can just ask Fellow Daoist Northern River about it. Medicine Master quickly threw the hot potato at Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator faintly smiled and, full of confidence, said, Scholar Drunken Moone, fear not. I can remember your name even without the help of a memo. Scholar Drunken Moon froze for an instant, then held Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators hand, somewhat touched. Old Northern River, you are truly a reliable person! You are welcome, Drunken Moone. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator faintly smiled. However, he was quite ashamed deep inside his heart. After failing to correctly remember the name of the scholar even after he pasted that small note to the edge of the laptop, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had a sudden flash of inspiration and thought of another method. Since he couldnt remember Scholar Drunken XXXs real name, he might as well memorize an incorrect version of it! As long as the pronunciation was the same, wouldnt the final outcome be the same? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was proud of himself for being so clever. In the end, he decided to settle on the name Scholar Drunken Moone, which sounded very similar to Scholar Drunken XXXs real dao name. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was able to memorize this incorrect version of the dao name immediately. As for the original version of the name of the scholar, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had no idea what it might be. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was it Drunken Mown? Drunken Moan? Drugged Meme? Drugged Main? Or Drunkard Baboon? After all, there were a lot of words that had similar pronunciation! However, it didnt matter. He just had to firmly keep in mind the dao name Scholar Drunken Moone until the day Scholar Drunken XXX reached the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. After all, the two names sounded almost the same when read aloud! Scholar Drunken Moon, who didnt know the inside story of this matter, was almost moved to tears. Northern River unexpectedly managed to remember the name of the scholar? Is it possible that he read his name aloud for the past few days, repeating it hundreds of times and finally remembering it? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said in a low voice to a nearby fellow daoist. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber mumbled, Hmmmm! Dammit, that was my plan! Northern River unexpectedly beat me to it! True Monarch Fallout held his chin and said, Why do I find the scene Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer described somewhat inappropriate? After hearing these words, Fairy Lychees eyes immediately lit up. Her imagination started to run wild as she said, Hmm~ Northern River affectionately repeating the name of the scholar each day? No matter how I imagine this scene, it has a certain meaning to it. Fairy Dongfang Six added, In addition, he repeated it hundreds of times each day. Hmm~ Riverly Purple Mist continued, Is it possible that Fellow Daoist Northern River used different intonations while repeating the name of the scholar? First quickly and then slowly, first gently and then smoothly? Su Clans Sixteen concluded, Is this love? ... Song Shuhang. F*ck, the gossiping power of fairy maidens can reach fearsome levelsjust like ordinary women when they are gathered together! ... Scholar Drunken Moon. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Its not like I cant hear you if you speak in a low voice! Everyone here is a cultivator with excellent hearing, and everyone knows that! Since you are capable of using it, use the secret sound transmission! And you, Miss Riverly Purple Mist, do you think I wont flip the table?! (sF)sߩ Just now, I was helping your dear Medicine Master get out of the crisis that Scholar Drunken Moones name had given birth to! Medicine Master was rather embarrassed at this time. After all, he was the one that threw the hot potato at Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Thereupon, he tried to help Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator get out of this predicament. Cough. Purple Mist, enough gossiping. Come here and help me tie Thrice Reckless up. The medicine is about to take effect! Riverly Purple Mist slightly lowered her eyes and obediently ran to Medicine Masters side. Then, the duo tied the new rope to the one already tied to Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers feet. It almost felt as though they were tying a string to a balloon. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was confused and had no idea as to what was going on. But right at this time, he felt his body becoming hot. It has started, Riverly Purple Mist said. Then, she tied a red cloth around Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers feet. Medicine Master used one hand to grab the extremity of the rope and kept other in the air in front of Thrice Reckless. Afterward, he said, Everyone, Ill show you a magic trick now! The gazes of the various fellow daoists concentrated on Medicine Master and Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers bodies. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, inflate! Medicine Master said in a grave tone. He really had the demeanor of a first-class magician at this time! In the next moment, Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers body started to quickly inflate, just as though someone had pumped air into him. In the time it took to blink twice, Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers body had already inflated to the point of becoming a huge ball. Then, he started to float as well! Luckily, what he was wearing right now was the regulation daoist robe True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple had provided. Although this type of robe didnt have any defensive ability, it could shrink and expand at will and was dustproof. Therefore, it didnt burst open after his body inflated. Hmmm! Hmmm! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was getting anxious. What was happening to his body? Which kind of scary medicine did Medicine Master give him? Why had his body inflated and turned into its current appearance? These are the effects of a manmade insect. I started to manufacture this insect when I was young and found the time to finish it just recently. Medicine Master laughed and explained, This insect is completely harmless to cultivators. The last time I tried to manufacture it, I was only a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm and very far from reaching the Fourth Stage Realm. Back then, I really envied cultivators of the Fourth Stage that could freely fly in the sky. Song Shuhang approved and said, I can understand how Senior Medicine Master felt at that time. The blue sky is the weak spot of many men. Each man secretly dreams of soaring in the blue sky! Yes, thats exactly it, Medicine Master said. Since I was studying pill refining, I thought of realizing this dream in advance through the use of medicinal pills. I thought of refining floating pills, flying medicine, and so on that could allow me to fly in the sky... but in the end, I failed, and what was left behind was a batch of half-finished products. Amongst them was this ballon insect that I gave to Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. After hearing the explanation, the various fellow daoists were clear as to what was going on. In short, these were the effects of one of Medicine Masters half-finished products from the past. After being used on Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless body, it had finally served its purpose. Senior Medicine Master, for how long will the effects of this balloon insect last? Song Shuhang asked. With me controlling it, it can last indefinitely. But you dont have to worry, since it wont cause any harm to Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless body. Anyway, everyone will be able to witness a magnificent sight as soon as the balloon insect is removed. Medicine Master faintly smiled and continued, During the shooting of the third scene of the second act in a while, we can use Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless to make the scene more lively. ... Song Shuhang. You want to use him to make the scene more lively...? I guess you can do that only by making him explode? Or by turning him into something akin to firecrackers? In other words, will Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber explode once the balloon insect is removed? Impossible, Senior Medicine Master cant be this cruel! However, since it will help to make the scene more lively... its bound to have an effect similar to firecrackers, right? Just as they were discussing, the balloon version Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had already reached the height of 25 meters, fluttering in the wind. Hmmm~ Thrice Reckless Mad Saber anxiously called out. What a shameful display! Had he known earlier, he would have angered Venerable White for good and gambled upon the possibility of getting sent away with a disposable flying sword! ?????? After watching the scene of Thrice Reckless Mad Saber floating up in the sky, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group headed toward the location of the second scene of the second act, where the battle between Cave Lord Snow Wolf & Family and Venerable White would take place. But right at this time, Song Shuhang received a call from Senior Xian Gong. Little friend Shuhang, are you free? Ive shifted all the traps I arranged next to Yu Jiaojiaos villa over here. Therefore, can you come over and leave your aura behind? This time, well surely catch the demodragon! Scholar Xian Gong said resolutely. Chapter 678 Chapter 678: He could simply rely on his face to make a living Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ill immediately come over! Song Shuhang replied from his end. He and Senior Xian Gong had to catch that demodragon at all costs! Only after getting their hands on the demodragon medicine could the two of them solve this situation where their constitution was too weak and their mental energy too strong! Song Shuhang quickly headed toward Scholar Xian Gongs position. Scholar Xian Gong moved all the traps and formations hed arranged next to Yu Jiaojiaos villa to this place, placing them on the periphery of Venerable Whites holiday residence. Therefore, Song Shuhang had to inject his liquefied true qi inside the crystal in the center of the various formations again. Afterward, Senior Xian Gong would activate the formations and spread out Song Shuhangs aura. ?????? Scholar Xian Gong said, I have the feeling that that demodragon will surely come over this time. Song Shuhang replied, Eh? Senior, you have this feeling as well? I also feel that those demons from the Netherworld will surely come this time! Scholar Xian Gong smiled happily and said, Well succeed without a doubt this time around! Song Shuhang nodded and agreed, Yes, failure isnt an option! After performing the role of Venerable Whites rival in the movie and making him happy, Song Shuhangs luck had become very good. This state of good luck hadnt ceased yet, and Song Shuhang felt that the demons of the Netherworld would definitely take the bait this time. Just as they were discussing, Gao Moumous voice was transmitted from afar. Shuhang, what are you doing still there? Quickly come here. Senior Brother Gao Sheng will make an appearance in this act as well. In the second scene of the second act, Venerable White would play Ling Yes role and head toward the location of Senior Sister Murong Huas marriage in advance. He had prepared sufficient food and water, and was planning to camp there until the day of the wedding! But, sometimes, the god of destiny made fools of people. On his way to the venue of the wedding, Ling Ye would chance upon a pack of ferocious wild beasts that would seriously injure him. However, Gao Moumou and Great Master Swallow Cloud added a few extra details to the events of this act while adapting it into a script. This extra addition consisted in Senior Brother Gao Sheng casually passing by the place of the battle and bringing the seriously injured Ling Ye back to the Immaterial Cloud Sect so that he could recover from his wounds. It was a foreshadowing of the redemption that Gao Moumou had prepared for Senior Brother Gao Shengs character. Ill immediately head over, Song Shuhang replied. ?????? At this time, Scholar Xian Gong and the helpers hed invited over were quietly hiding next to the various traps hed arranged. Song Shuhang hurried toward the small mountain road to participate in the shooting of the second act. In a distant place, outside Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mists marriage ceremony venue, balloon version Thrice Reckless was still floating in the air. Needless to say, Thrice Reckless was rather depressed at this time. His original plan was to seek death once and then run for his lifejust how exciting would have that been! But little did he expect that Venerable White would refuse to cooperate with him, making his escape plan fail. Now, he was swaying in the wind, and had no idea when this whole ordeal was going to end. ?????? On the small mountain road outside the holiday residence. The video camera was turned on. Since the place where the shooting was taking place wasnt too big, except for the ones that had roles to play in this scene, all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group stood behind the members of the movie crew so as to avoid hindering the people busy with the shooting of the movie. In addition, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were forced to weaken their auras as much as possible to avoid affecting the members of Jacobs Production Team, who were mostly ordinary humans. Otherwise, these ordinary people would have been overwhelmed by the auras and spiritual energy emanating from the bodies of so many Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors and Sixth Stage True Monarchs that were gathered together. Camera, lighting, and stage props were all ready. The script supervisor clapped the clapperboard once more. Director Jacob shouted, Action! Venerable White was playing Ling Yes role at this time, and his face was covered with sweat. He was holding a sword in his hand while dashing about madly on the small mountain road. After getting tired from all the running, Ling Ye decided to sit down and take a small break. After getting past this mountain road and traveling for another half a day, Ill finally arrive at the place where Senior Sister Murong Huas wedding will be held. Venerable White grabbed some water and drank a mouthful of it. Then, he said resolutely, I have to reach the location of the wedding at all costs, even if I have to crawl there. But Ling Yes voice had hardly faded when the roar of a wild beast echoed from the depths of the mountain valley. Ling Yes complexion immediately changed. In the next moment, several huge wild beasts came over from the other side of the mountain valley. It was a pack of huge snow wolves. Their entire bodies were white, and each of them was more than four meters tall while standing on four legs. The mere sight of this pack of wild beasts was enough to make all the onlookers feel a certain pressure. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Heh, they finally made their appearance. The battle between Cave Lord Snow Wolf and Senior White will soon take place. I wonder if Cave Lord Snow Wolf will also get lucky like little friend Song Shuhang once the shooting of this scene ends? Fairy Lychee replied, Well, I guess it depends on whether Senior White will be happy after shooting this part. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple added, Snow Wolf chose this role on his own initiative. Therefore, he must be confident in obtaining a good result. We dont need to worry about him. ?????? After the shocking scene where the wild beasts appeared, the staff of the movie crew gasped with admiration. How exactly did they build these models? I thought we would need computer-generated imagery to complete this scene... but they pulled such lifelike monsters out of nowhere, incredible. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed. Under the effects of Venerable Spirit Butterflys illusory butterflies, the members of the movie crew mistook Cave Lord Snow Wolf and his family for lifelike models. But it was better this way; it would save them a lot of unnecessary explanations. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Roar~ After appearing in the mountain valley, Cave Lord Snow Wolfs family started to flatten the surrounding area, their eyes bloodshot. The gigantic snow wolves completely destroyed all the big trees, huge rocks, and small mountain slopes in the surroundings. Ling Yes expression turned serious. The mountain valley was too small, and he had nowhere to hide. But right at this time, another long cry echoed from the depths of the mountain valley. Afterward, a colossal axolotl-like wild beast with dragon claws and flood dragon horns made its appearance. Yu Jiaojiao? Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. When they were choosing the roles for the movie earlier, Yu Jiaojiao didnt choose one. Therefore, he didnt expect that she would make her appearance in this scene. This part of the story also had some extra elements added after Gao Moumou, Great Master Swallow Cloud, and Director Jacob discussed it together. Gao Moumou felt that the plot would be even more impactful if another type of wild beast was added to the mix, with the main character Ling Ye getting involved into this major battle amongst the two groups of beasts. In addition, the audience was surely going to like this scene where two different types of beasts were battling against each other. Thereupon, the scene ultimately changed into a battle between Yu Jiaojiao and Cave Lord Snow Wolfs family. The battle between the two factions was earth-shaking, and even the cameramen shooting the scene felt that their legs had become soft. The models of these beasts battling in front of them were simply too realistic. Computer-generated imagery was unable to compare to the scene taking place before their eyes. Even if computer-generated imagery were to become more realistic, it still wouldnt be able to replicate the pressure and awe-inspiring momentum that these two groups of battling beasts had. Yes, these models were giving off a certain type of pressure... an absolutely terrifying pressure. The battle between the two sides was very fierce and animated. Fish scales danced in the air, and wolf fur fluttered in the wind. The strange blood of the fish and the snow wolves dripped incessantly. However, neither of the two sides was giving a sign of stopping; their eyes were still bloodshot. The fish scales and wolf fur flying around were both real. Yu Jiaojiao and Cave Lord Snow Wolfs family could grow back their scales and fur with a mere thought. Therefore, there was no problem if they lost some of it. As for the blood, it was obviously fake. They concealed it on their bodies before the start of the shooting of this particular scene. While they were fighting, the wild beasts ended up involving Ling Ye in their battle. The mountain valley was too small, and Ling Ye had nowhere to escape. After getting dragged into the battle between the two factions, Ling Ye could only try to hold his own. Before long, his sword broke, and the daoist robe he was wearing was shredded to pieces. Blood was dripping from all over his body. Of course, it was just the make-up they had applied to Senior Whites body in advance. Although they were well aware that everything was fake, the cameraman still felt the impulse to bravely step forward and save Ling Ye from the clutches of the two battling factions of wild beasts! Well, the cameraman was actually a camerawoman. Therefore, it wasnt strange that she got this impulse. Thats simply perfect. Mister Song Bais acting skills keep improving as the movie progresses. His performance in this scene is truly excellent. The members of the movie crew couldnt help but praise Senior White. He could simply rely on his face to make a living if he wished to. However, he happened to have these incredible acting skills as well. Therefore, he could rely on his talent as well. Its almost time. Song Shuhang wore his daoist robe and moved to the edge of the mountain valley, readying to enter the fray. In a while, once Ling Ye was severely injured and unconscious and the wild beasts had left the place while battling, it would be time for him to make his appearance. Director Jacob was also very satisfied with this development. From the looks of it, the shooting of this act was going to be a piece of cake as well! ?????? Right at this time, not too far away from Venerable Whites holiday residence. A huge space crack had just appeared in this uninhabited location. What came from the other side of the space crack was the aura of death, filth, and chaos. Soon after, six huge demons of the Netherworld stepped out of the space crack. They were the six cave lords from the Mountain of Next Life, and each of them had the strength of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank. Once the six cave lords made their appearance, around thirty great demons of the Fifth Stage Realm followed after them. Next were up to a hundred small demons of the Third and Fourth Stage Realm. These small demons of the Third and Fourth Stage were the ones that would serve as the vanguard in a while. Right at this time, a huge bird-like cave lord said in a grave tone, Lets go. We must find that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple. Immediately after, forty demons of the Third Stage drilled out of that group of small demons. Afterward, they headed toward Venerable Whites mountain residence under the lead of ten demons of the Fourth Stage. Even if there was some distance between them, they could still sense the aura of that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple. ?????? The fifty demons that served as the vanguard charged toward Venerable Whites holiday residence. Due to the influence of the foul and chaotic energy of the Netherworld, ordinary demons of the Netherworld were pretty much muddle-headed before reaching the Fourth Stage. Only humanoid demons could retain their intellect even as low-level demons. For this reason, the forty demons of the Third Stage needed the ten demons of the Fourth Stage to guide them. The group got attracted by the aura that Song Shuhang left inside Scholar Xian Gongs traps, and quickly headed over there to make a surprise attack. They are coming. Everybody, get ready to enter into action, Scholar Xian Gong said excitedly. He could smell the disgusting scent of the demons of the Netherworld even from this far. But when the group of demons approached, Scholar Xian Gong furrowed his brows. Most of these demons only had the strength of the Third Stage, with only ten of them being at the Fourth Stage Realm. Chapter 679 Chapter 679: Oh, no! Venerable White and Song Shuhang were kidnapped! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Did they send the vanguard to test the waters? Hehe, they sure are cautious. Scholar Xian Gong gently smiled and said, Everyone, be careful. The appetizer is coming! The incoming enemies are all of the Third and Fourth Stage; who wants to help me take care of them? Xian Gong didnt want to expose the location of the traps and the number of helpers he had invited over too soon. After all, he wanted to use them to deal with the big fishes hiding in the back lines. Therefore, it was better to ambush and kill the vanguard while it was still far! Scholar Xian Gongs voice had hardly faded when one of the experts stood up. In that case, Ill assist Brother Xian Gong and help you kill these guys. A chubby cultivator smiled and stepped forward. He was carrying a big steamer on his back, and when he revealed his presence, a large amount of steam was released from it. The steam flew upward and stopped after reaching a height of one meter, hovering there without dispersing. It was one of Scholar Xian Gongs friendsScholar Rice Cake, a cultivator of the Fifth Stage Realm. One could guess from his name that he was an immortal chef. Nevertheless, he was a combat-type immortal chef. Every combat-type immortal chef had one or two special abilities or innate skills that were very difficult to deal with. You can count me in. Im itching to get into action; laying low isnt really my style. Another cultivator revealed their presence. It was a woman with short blue hair and wearing plain clothes. Her fringe was very long and covered even her eyes. Her name was Scholar Flying Fish, and she was a monster of the Fifth Stage. Scholar Flying Fish was very famous in the world of cultivators, and her name had spread far and wide for a rather peculiar reason. Although she was a woman herself... she liked other women. In that case, Ill rely on you two to swiftly take care of these small fries, Scholar Xian Gong said with a smile. Xian Gongs mood was very good at this time. Since the demons of the Netherworld had come, that demodragon couldnt be too far, either. Come, come! My traps are waiting to enter into action! ?????? After arriving at the periphery of Venerable Whites holiday mountain residence, the fifty demons of the Netherworld stopped. At this time, three figures had suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their path. They could sense from their auras that the team was made of human and monster cultivators. The demons of the Third Stage growled. It didnt matter if they were dealing with human cultivators or members of the monster race. As long as the opposite party wasnt a creature of the Netherworld Realm, it was an enemy. And if it was an enemy, they had to shred it to pieces or bring it back to the Netherworld Realm as a slave. The ten demons of the Fourth Stage carefully stared at Scholar Xian Gong and the others. They felt that the three people in front of them werent easy to deal with. But just as though they had gone mad, the forty demons of the Third Stage pounced forward without waiting for the demons of the Fourth Stage to issue a command. The demons of the Fourth Stage were dumbfounded. These demons of the Third Stage should have been under their control. Such being the case, why had they charged forward like madmen without waiting for orders? However, they didnt have much time to ponder, and could only get helplessly dragged into the battle. Scholar Rice Cake stepped forward and stood in the forefront position. Afterward, the steamer on his back opened, and a lot of sticky rice cakes flew out of it. Scholar Rice Cake excelled at preparing rice cakes, and could use them for other things as well aside from serving them as food. The rice cakes fell amidst the crowd of demons like raindrops. Afterward, the rice stuck to the bodies of the demons as though it was alive and glued them together, preventing them from moving. Ill leave the rest to Fellow Daoist Xian Gong and Fellow Daoist Flying Fish. Scholar Rice Cake retreated after using this move. Leave it to me. Scholar Flying Fishs body flickered, and she teleported amidst the crowd of demons. Next, tens of knives appeared in her hands and started to quickly behead the demons. Scholar Flying Fishs strong point was her speed. In the blink of an eye, she had killed twenty of the fifty demons of the Netherworld. Her speed had reached the limit of the Fifth Stage, to the point that it was a match for some True Monarchs that had just advanced to the Sixth Stage. Scholar Xian Gong had invited them here to deal with a demodragon of the Sixth Stage rank. If the strength or skills of these helpers had been insufficient, Xian Gong wouldnt have invited them in the first place. While facing a demodragon of the Sixth Stage that had been strengthened by the foul energy of the Netherworld Realm, ordinary Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors were of almost no use. Only cultivators of the Fifth Stage like the ones present in the Nine Provinces Number One Groupwho had seven dragon patterns on their Golden Coreor like Scholar Rice Cakewho had unique skills at their disposalcould help Scholar Xian Gong complete this task. ?????? The demons of the Netherworld were dropping dead one after another... but right at this time, a demon of the Third Stage in the crowd smiled. There are only three cultivators and a few aura-jamming formations engraved on the ground. I didnt notice the presence of any other helper even after a careful inspection. A cultivator of the Sixth Stage and two of the Fifth Stage, huh... although they have some skills, they arent arent a match for the six of us, the demon thought to itself and grinned. This demon of the Third Stage was actually a cave lord of the Sixth Stage in disguise. It had decided to infiltrate the vanguard to obtain information firsthand. Had this demon been dealing with any other human cultivator, it would have discovered the traps below and sensed the aura of the other helpers... too bad that the one it was facing was Scholar Xian Gong! In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Scholar Xian Gong could easily rank amongst the first five when it came to formations. He was a true expert in this field. Since it was Scholar Xian Gong who had arranged the formations, the cave lord of the Sixth Stage rank couldnt sense anything amiss. It even failed to discover the presence of the various helpers who were also making use of Scholar Xian Gongs concealing formations. Since their forces are only this strong, we can easily crush these humans and rob them! The cave lord of the True Monarch rank stretched out its hand and ignited a signal flare. Now that it had used the signal flare, the other five cave lords and their elite subordinates would rush over and commence the attack. After that, this cave lord of the Sixth Stage in disguise got into action. Earlier, it locked onto the position of that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple, Song Shuhang, and the monster willow subordinate of Cave Lord Dragon. Both of them were in the nearby mountain valley! After locking onto the position of the target, the body of the cave lord expanded and turned into a four-headed snake with evil, black fire burning all over it. The rice stuck to its body was immediately burned to ashes. Afterward, the cave lord swept the nearby area with its tail, ultimately grabbing two demons of the Fourth Stage with it and burning away the substance gluing them together. It wasnt planning to save these two demons of the Fourth Stage. After all, these two werent even his subordinates. After coiling its tail around the two demons, it threw them at Scholar Xian Gong. It wasnt wise to engage in combat with this powerful human of the Sixth Stage before the arrival of the other cave lords. In addition, it had no intention of fighting this human cultivator of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm in the first place. At this time, it had only one objective in mind: steal the credit from the others. It wanted to be the first one to capture or behead that evil survivor of the Jingang Temple. With that, it would be able to receive the biggest reward after returning to the Mountain of Next Life. If possible, it was better to capture the target alive. It would get a greater reward that way! ?????? Scholar Xian Gong stretched out his hand and cut the air, drawing a line. Afterward, two fiery formations appeared out of nowhere and wrapped the two demons that were coming at him, swallowing them down. However, the four-headed snake demon seized the opportunity to swiftly get past Scholar Xian Gong, and headed toward the mountain valley. There was unexpectedly a demon of the Sixth Stage hiding amidst the cannon fodder. Scholar Xian Gong furrowed his brows. However, that four-headed snake wasnt the demodragon they were looking for. Scholar Xian Gong quickly used a thousand mile sound transmitter to send a message to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and the others, notifying them about the four-headed snake demon of the Sixth Stage heading toward the mountain valley. Scholar Xian Gong decided not to pursue the demon, and held his position. Then, he glanced at the slowly disappearing signal flare in the sky. In which era was that demon living? He actually used such an unsophisticated method of communication! Wasnt it better to use a thousand mile sound transmitter or a similar method? Oh... wait a moment. The opposite party was a demon of the Netherworld Realm. In there, it was very difficult to make use of electric equipment or thousand mile sound transmitters that cultivators used. Under these circumstances, the opposite party was excused for using this ancient method of communication. Anyway, since it sent a signal... it meant that reinforcements should be on their way, right? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If reinforcements were coming, it was possible that the demodragon would be amongst them! Scholar Xian Gong was beaming with joy. Everybody, get ready. The target should be coming. We absolutely cant let it get away! Scholar Xian Gong said in a grave tone. As for the four-headed snake, he would leave it to the fellow daoists in the mountain valley. ?????? The four-headed snake demon headed toward the mountain valley at its fastest speed. After arriving at the mountain valley, it noticed that there was a great battle between wild beasts going on. There was a monster fish with the bloodline of a flood dragon on one side and a pack of snow wolves on the other. Both parties were covered with blood and injured... Next to the battling wild beasts was a human cultivator wearing a daoist robe; he called out pitifully and then fell to the ground. This human cultivator looked really pitiful. In the next moment, when the four-headed snake demon saw the human cultivator clearly, it was unable to move its eyes away from him. Such a delicate and pretty creature should exist only in the world of immortals, and wasnt supposed to appear in the mortal world. The four-headed snake demon discovered that its cold and lonely heart had started to beat once more. Ah~ Just because Ive taken an extra glance at you in the crowd~ I cant forget your face anymore~ 1 A mere glance was enough for that pretty and delicate human cultivator to leave a deep impression in the heart of the snake demon. At this time, there was only one thought flashing through the four heads of the snake... it had to obtain this human cultivator at all costshe was going to be its war trophy! Stupid beasts, get the hell out of here! The four-headed snake demon descended. Its four heads danced in the air, and it used its tail to attack. Yu Jiaojiao and Cave Lord Snow Wolfs family, who were in the middle of their performance, were stunned by the sudden appearance of the four-headed snake demon, and were thus sent flying. Afterward, the tail of the four-headed snake demon gently coiled around the unconscious Venerable White, who was now lying on the ground. The corners of the mouths of the various fellow daoists present twitched. I havent forgotten about you! Evil survivor of the Jingang Temple! The gaze of the four-headed snake demon shifted onto Song Shuhangs body. In the next moment, one of its four heads stretched out and coiled around Song Shuhang. The speed of a Sixth Stage True Monarch was simply too much for the current Song Shuhang. He had no way of resisting, and was kidnapped as well. Afterward, the four-headed snake demon glanced at the distant group of weak2 cultivators and laughed complacently. Under normal circumstances, it would have already killed that group of weak cultivators. However, its mood was especially good now that it had gotten its tail on this pretty and delicate cultivator. Therefore, it decided to leave this group of weak cultivators to the other cave lords. Wahahaha! In the next moment, the four-headed snake soared into the sky and disappeared on the horizon while carrying away the unconscious Venerable White and the dumbfounded Song Shuhang... Chapter 680 - I want to fly up to the sky, as high as the sun! Chapter 680: I want to fly up to the sky, as high as the sun! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Was that four-headed snake just now the same creature that Senior Xian Gong warned us about via secret sound transmission? There is no mistaking it, I guess. A snake-shaped demon of the Sixth Stage hailing from the Netherworld Realm... it perfectly fits Scholar Xian Gongs description, Fairy Lychee replied. Then, she raised her phone and adjusted the angle, taking several selfies together with the four-headed snake that was getting more and more distant in the sky. Then, she selected the best ones and sent them to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and published them on her profile. Absolutely shocking! A four-headed snake demon suddenly arrived at the filming location and kidnapped little friend Seven Dao Names and Venerable White, taking them as hostages. At this time, the four-headed snake has already fled the scene with the hostages. If you wish to know what happens next, read the next chapter! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Attached to the post were Fairy Lychees beautiful pictures, as well as the picture of the four-headed snake flying in the sky. In the pictures, the demonic snake was using its tail and one of its four necks to hold Venerable White and Song Shuhang. Fairy Lychees post was quickly shared and spread everywhere. After appreciating the new pictures of the beautiful Fairy Lychee, the various cultivators in her friend list started to worry about the safety of the four-headed snake. It unexpectedly kidnapped Venerable White and ran away? After hearing this news, one couldnt help but worry about the four-headed snake. It was unknown how many seconds it would be able to live on... ?????? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said, What should we do? That demonic snake ran away after grabbing Venerable White and Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang. Im not sure if I should consider that snake someone with a good or bad eye since the one it kidnapped was Venerable White... Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied, Maybe we should catch up to them and take a look? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator held his chin with a strange expression on his face and said, At first, I thought that the demonic snake had rushed over to fight against us... but I didnt expect that it would run away after kidnapping Venerable White and little friend Song Shuhang. We were too careless! Fairy Lychee put away her mobile phone with a smile and said, However, I was somewhat relieved when I saw it make its move against Venerable White. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple added, Me too. With Venerable White there, we dont need to about little friend Song Shuhangs safety. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, I just thought of something... is it possible that the four-headed snake just now didnt know that we were shooting a movie? After all, the demons of the Netherworld havent stepped foot in the human world for the past several hundred years. Therefore, its not that strange if they dont know about movies. Such being the case, is it possible that the snake decided to suddenly abduct Venerable White after seeing that he was unconscious and lying on the ground? ... Su Clans Sixteen. Fairy Dongfang Six laughed and said, Ahaha, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators guess seems correct! Fairy Lychee agreed, Hmm, there is a big chance that this is exactly what happened. True Monarch Fallout also agreed, Indeed, this might as well be the truth about the situation! Su Clans Sixteen said, Anyway, Senior White was happily playing his role when he was suddenly abducted... given the time, he should be already fuming with anger, right? Sixteen was somewhat worried about Song Shuhang. After all, the opposite party was a demon of the Netherworld of the Sixth Stage. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied, Indeed. Unless something unexpected happened, that demonic snake should have already been taken care of. When a certain monster snake offended Venerable White in the past, Senior White tied it to a disposable flying sword and shot it into space, firing it into the sun directly. Perhaps this four-headed snake demon will also end up in the sun in a while? Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up, refracting rays of wisdom, and said, I want to fly up to the sky, as high as the sun~ The world is waiting for me to change it~ 1 Su Clans Sixteen said, Senior Phoenix Slayer summarized the situation perfectly. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator added, Did Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer just use the lyrics of a song to summarize the situation? Luckily, Dharma King Creation isnt here at this time. Otherwise, he would have seized this opportunity to sing the original song for us. Things would have gotten ugly had he started singing for real. ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer. ?????? Right at this time, Director Jacob suspended the shooting of the movie and turned around, looking at Great Master Swallow Cloud and Gao Moumou in puzzlement, then asking, Was it you two that arranged for the appearance of this third type of wild beast, making it seize Ling Ye and Senior Brother Gao Sheng? Gao Moumou also had a confused expression on his face and shook his head. Great Master Swallow Cloud said, What happened earlier must have been an accident because we didnt prepare anything of the sort. Mister Jacob, wait a moment. Ill go check whats the deal with this third model of wild beast suddenly appearing. We can simply cut the last part out if necessary. Director Jacob nodded his head. As a director, he didnt really like seeing unexpected things such as this taking place during the shooting of a movie. However, this movie was somewhat different from the others, and he had mentally prepared himself when hed accepted the task to shoot it. In addition, if he had to be honest, he found the scene just now pretty goodthis scene where this third type of wild beast suddenly appeared caught him by surprise. This third type of wild beast had appeared out of nowhere and had taken the main character, Ling Ye, away after sending the monstrous fish and the snow wolves flying... this sudden turn of events wasnt that bad. As for the part where Senior Brother Gao Sheng was abducted, they could simply edit it out. Now that this third type of wild beast had suddenly taken the main character, Ling Ye, away, there was no need for Senior Brother Gao Sheng to enter into action. Director Jacob fell into deep thought as he was replaying the scene they had just shot. ?????? Great Master Swallow Cloud ran in the direction of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and the others to ask them what was the deal with that third type of wild beast suddenly appearing. In the meantime, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon also rushed over at full speed, arriving next to Yu Jiaojiao, who was just sent flying. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon wasnt at the shooting site earlier. He was in Venerable Whites holiday mountain residence, quietly giving his several wives a call. It wasnt easy to manage so many wives, and True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon had to spend several hours each day to call his wives whenever he was away from home. Just now, he was in the middle of a call when a fellow daoist notified him through a thousand mile sound transmitter that his beloved daughter, Yu Jiaojiao, had been attacked by a snake-shaped demon hailing from the Netherworld and sent flying. Therefore, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon quickly hurried over. Jiaojiao, are you fine? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon asked with an aching heart. Yu Jiaojiao smiled and said, Im fine, Father. I wasnt injured. At the critical moment, I used a defensive water-type formation to protect myself, neutralizing the attack of that snake. Yu Jiaojiao was very skilled in the usage of defensive formations of the water attribute. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon checked the condition of his daughter, and calmed down after determining that she was indeed fine. Then, he clenched his teeth and said, Where is that stupid snake that attacked you? It unexpectedly dared to attack my daughter with its tail; Ill peel its skin off! Yu Jiaojiao said, It ran away. Ah? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon found it hard to believe. There were so many fellow daoists in the surroundings, and that demonic snake of the Sixth Stage still managed to get away? Yes, it grabbed Venerable White and Song Shuhang and ran away. Ahaha... Yu Jiaojiao laughed after thinking about what happened a moment ago. That four-headed snake demon used its tail to gently pick up the unconscious Venerable White, then rudely coiled one of its necks around Song Shuhang, flying away. After the initial surprise, Yu Jiaojiao laughed so hard that tears almost fell from her eyes. Given the time, Senior White should have already killed that four-headed snake demon, right? Yu Jiaojiao also added. ?????? Just as everyone was wondering if Venerable White had regained his senses already, and guessing which method he would use to put that four-headed snake demon to death... In the sky, the four-headed snake demon was still grasping Song Shuhang and Venerable White as it rode the wind and flew high up. Right at this time, Song Shuhang whispered to Venerable White via secret sound transmission, Senior White, Senior White! The shooting of the scene is already over, and there is no need to keep pretending to be unconscious! Wake up quickly! And yet, Venerable White didnt react, and maintained his unconscious state. Song Shuhang called him several times, but just as before, there was no reaction from Senior White. Song Shuhang had a bad premonition in his heart. After all, he had experienced a situation similar to this several times already... Lady Onion, can you move? If yes, can you look for a small thousand mile sound transmitter that has the shape of a flute and blow it? Song Shuhang whispered to Lady Onion, who was in the size-reducing purse, after pondering for a moment. Lady Onion was reluctant to help Song Shuhang at first and thought of refusing him. After all, how many green onion sprouts had she lost because of Shuhang? But then, she remembered that Song Shuhang had passed onto her the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?... It was a big favor, the favor of passing on a technique to someone. Since she owed him such a big favor, coupled with the fact that she considered herself to be a good-hearted monster, she decided to help Song Shuhang this time. After all, she just had to blow this flute-shaped thousand mile sound transmitter and nothing more. The flute was a small treasure that Song Shuhang received from True Monarch Yellow Mountain back when he was assigned the task to welcome Senior White, who was coming out of secluded meditation at that time. After blowing it, it was possible to get in touch with Venerable White even if the latter was closing up. Later, Song Shuhang used the flute a few times to make sure of a certain matter. Lady Onion rummaged through the size-reducing purse, and quickly found what she was looking for. She grabbed that thousand mile sound transmitter that had the shape of a flute and blew it. In the next moment, Venerable Whites gentle voice was transmitted from the green flute. Buzz... hello. This is the place where White is closing up. Ill be out in 0 days, 2 hours and 0 minutes; please wait patiently! The voice was very gentle, but it was somewhat stiff when it reported the amount of time left. ... Song Shuhang. As expected, Senior White was closing up. This time, he decided to close up for two hours. From the looks of it, Venerable White must have gotten a sudden inspiration while he was playing his role and got knocked out by those wild beasts. Then, he decided to conveniently close up for a couple of hours since he was already lying on the ground and was supposed to play dead. Given Venerable Whites disposition, this was totally within his capabilities! In addition, closing up for just two hours wouldnt affect the shooting of the movie. According to the script of the movie, the following scene was the marriage between Senior Sister Murong Hua and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber ugh, the marriage between Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzi, as well as the scene where the main character, Ling Ye, would receive medical treatment. As such, Venerable White just had to play dead and do nothing else. Since he had nothing to worry about, Senior White decided to close up. Such being the case, Venerable White wasnt going to wake up unless the time was finally up or someone directed their killing intent at him. Back then, when Senior White had turned into a stone statue, he was first dug out from the place where he was closing up by a member of the Penniless Thief Sect, and then buried again underground. Afterward, the villagers dug him out again and started to worship him. Later, someone even stole his statue from the temple... and yet, none of this was able to affect the meditating Venerable White. Chapter 681 - Black Venerable White Chapter 681: Black Venerable White Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The main problem was that Venerable White probably didnt even realize that a four-headed snake demon had descended from the sky and kidnapped Song Shuhang and him. From a certain point of view, this four-headed snake demon had been rather lucky just now. Since it fell in love with Senior White at first sight, it was very gentle when picking him up, and didnt have any evil intentions. Otherwise, Venerable White would have immediately come out of his meditative state and chopped the snake to pieces, turning it into fillets. But due to the four-headed snake demon getting lucky, Song Shuhang ended up being unlucky. At this time, he wanted to cry but had no tears. Senior White was currently in secluded meditation, and would return to his senses only a couple of hours later. Two hours were enough to allow this demonic snake that had kidnapped them to do a lot of things... The fluctuations of energy emanating from the body of the opposite party were very strong. Its aura surpassed that of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Therefore, the enemy was very likely a demon of the Sixth Stage Realm. A creature of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm! Even in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, most of the seniors were still at the Fifth Stage Realm. And our Song Shuhang was only at the Third Stage Realm... just how was he supposed to deal with this demon of the Sixth Stage? Even if he were to use his strongest attack, it was unlikely that he would be able to tickle this demon of the Netherworld, and even martial skills such as the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? or ?Holy Light Sword Technique? wouldnt have much of an effect given the huge disparity in strength. Now then, some time had passed already. Such being the case, why hadnt the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group come over to deal with the situation? ...Or was it possible that they didnt bother to come over since he was kidnapped together with Venerable White and there was nothing to worry about? That couldnt be, right? This development was far from reassuring! In addition, wasnt he supposed to be lucky since he had performed the role of Venerable Whites rival in the movie and made him happy? Earlier, his luck was pretty good, and he could get whatever combination of numbers he wanted after throwing the dice. Was it possible that his luck didnt have a temporal limit, but instead a limited number of uses, which he wasted when he threw the dice back then? Wait a moment, why am I even thinking about this useless stuff? I have to calm my mind... What I should be thinking right is how to get out of this situation. The opposite party was a creature of the Netherworld Realm that was constantly releasing foul energy of the Netherworld from all over its body. Although Song Shuhang had the power of virtue to protect him, he might still get affected by the energy of the Netherworld if he stayed in contact with this four-headed snake demon for too long. Song Shuhang operated his brain at full speed. Perhaps he could direct his killing intent at Venerable White, causing him to interrupt his meditation? But how was he supposed to release killing intent? Did he have to think about killing Senior White in his mind, then glare at him? It was like forcing someone to do something they didnt want to! Alternatively... he could try to enrage the four-headed snake and make it enter into fighting mode, forcing Venerable White to come out of secluded meditation? No, that was too risky. After all, this strange snake was still a creature of the Sixth Stage Realm, and it would be a piece of cake for it to kill a small cultivator of the Third Stage like Song Shuhang. What if Venerable White came out of secluded meditation a second later and didnt make it in time to save him? It seemed there was no other way. At the critical moment, he could only rely on himself! I can only use that method, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Luckily, when the four-headed snake demon coiled its neck around him earlier, his two hands ended up being close. Thereupon, Song Shuhang used his left hand to take off Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion from the right one. Then, he adjusted his posture and patted the body of the four-headed snake demon with his right hand. Boy, the four-headed snake demon said coldly, youd better not try to play tricks on me if you want to live! If not for the fact that it would obtain a greater reward by bringing this evil survivor of the Jingang Temple back alive, it would have killed this small cultivator of the Third Stage already. The voice of the four-headed snake demon had hardly faded when a lot of fresh blood spurted out of Song Shuhangs body. ???? Question marks appeared above the four heads of the four-headed snake demon. It didnt even do anything! Why had this small cultivator suddenly started to spurt out blood like crazy? In addition, it didnt seem as though hed used any special cultivation technique. With its neck coiled around Song Shuhangs body, the four-headed snake demon had constantly been keeping an eye on the liquefied true qi inside his body. As long as something inside Song Shuhangs body changed, he would immediately strike. Anyway, there was definitely something strange about this boy. The four-headed snake demon pondered for a moment, and felt that the height it was currently flying at was enough to prevent those human True Monarchs from stopping it. Therefore, it was about time to knock this small cultivator out! It found it very strange that this guy had started to lose blood from all over the body all of a sudden. ?????? Song Shuhang had managed to successfully trigger the secret appraisal technique. In addition, the price he had to pay this time wasnt that heavy. Although he seemingly lost a lot of blood, there were only ten wounds in total on his body. However, the wounds were somewhat deep, and this caused a lot of blood to spurt out. I have to discover the weak point of this four-headed snake at all costs, or find some information that might give me a slim chance of survival! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Very soon, the secret appraisal technique transmitted the information related to the four-headed snake demon back to Song Shuhangs brain. This is the four-headed monster snake Bazhagu. Its skilled in the art of disguise and is rather shrewd compared to ordinary demons. It was born in the multi-headed snake clan located in the Netherworld Realm, a land of chaos, and has the bloodline of the ancient nine-headed monster known as the Hydra. Innate bloodline ability: it can grow back each of its chopped heads after paying a certain price. Dammit, why does each snake-type monster with a lot of heads have the ability to grow them back? Do they think its fun to chop them off again and again since they have so many of them?! The most vital part of Bazhagus body is its heart, which is deeply concealed. Its heart has the ability to freely move inside the body, and no one can know its precise position unless they dissect the whole body. This was a valuable piece of information... too bad that it was of no use to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs strongest attack couldnt even leave a scratch on the body of the four-headed snake, let alone extract its heart and thoroughly kill it. Bazhagu is a lecherous monster snake, and due to it receiving the influence of the foul energy of the Netherworld Realm, its mind often sinks into a confusional state. Bazhagu likes all pretty and delicate creatures regardless of their gender. In addition, Bazhagu will carefully protect all the pretty and delicate creatures that enter its harem. It is very fond of its harem, and would allow no demon of the Netherworld to bring harm to it; the Mountain Lord of the Mountain of Next Life is no exception, either. Is this that slim chance of survival I was looking for? Should I curry favor with this monster snake named Bazhagu and become a member of its harem to live on? Live on your sister! Why cant I appraise something remotely useful in my current situation? However, one couldnt really blame the secret appraisal technique for the lack of useful information this time. After all, the four-headed snake was a rather simple creature to being with. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder the price Song Shuhang had paid to appraise this four-headed snake was so low... there wasnt much to appraise in the first place! It turned out that I was also unreliable at the critical moment! As expected, Ill still have to rely on Senior White in the end! Senior White, Ive lost so much blood already, why havent you woken up yet?! But right at this time, the four-headed snake, who was planning to knock Song Shuhang out, suddenly stopped. Then, it laughed complacently, and said, Kekeke, there is unexpectedly a space passage that leads to the Netherworld Realm right ahead. What a pleasant surprise! While flying in the sky, it discovered that there was a small space crack ahead that would lead them to the Netherworld Realm. Although the passage wasnt too big, it was big enough for it to pass through it. This was simply a blessing! Now, it could immediately return to the Netherworld Realm and bring the spoils of warthis pretty and delicate cultivator, as well as the evil survivor of the Jingang Templeback to the Mountain of Next Life! As long as it had these spoils of war, this trip to China would have been fruitful for it. After laughing complacently, the four-headed snake demon barged into the space crack, bringing Song Shuhang and Venerable White with it. Song Shuhang had also sensed the presence of that crack, as well as the foul and degenerate aura emanating from it... what lay on the other side was the Netherworld Realm! Was this four-headed snake demon planning to bring both him and Senior White to the Netherworld Realm? That was bad. If he entered the Netherworld Realm, he would be instantly contaminated with the foul energy there! Senior White, quickly wake up! Song Shuhang called out anxiously. If Senior White still didnt wake up, it would be really over for him. As luck would have it, Venerable White didnt react again... this time around, he was in such an excellent state while meditating that he wasnt influenced at all by what was happening in the external world. So goddamn noisy. Now, be obedient and sleep for a while. The four-headed snake demon smiled strangely and put some strength in the neck coiling around Song Shuhang. Aaaaah, quickly wake up! Senior White! Song Shuhang shouted in pain. In the next moment, the world before his eyes turned black; he had lost consciousness. Senior White... nior White... White... ite... His last words echoed in the sky. The four-headed snake demon smiled coldly, and firmly grabbed Song Shuhang and Venerable White, passing through the space crack and arriving in the Netherworld Realm. Ahaha, the place here is precisely my domain, the four-headed snake demon said complacently. ?????? Who called my name? But right at this time, a dignified voice exploded in the sky of the Netherworld Realm. The voice was like a raging thunder approaching from afar. When it heard this voice, the whole body of the four-headed snake demon started to tremble. In the sky, a jet-black figure quietly appeared in the space above the four-headed snake demon. The demonic snake borrowed the dim light of the Netherworld Realm to take a better look at the figure. This figure was incredibly good-looking, to the point that words alone werent enough to describe it. Its jet-black hair was hanging behind its back, and its eyes were as bright as stars, incredibly attractive. The body of this figure possessed a magnetic charm, and no living creature could repress the urge to look at it or get deeply attracted by it. The figure wore black clothes. These black clothes were made from the pure energy of the Netherworld, which had been condensed together. One could feel the purest evil, filth, and wickedness emanating from it. For some reason, the four-headed snake demon found this man standing in the sky somewhat familiar. Then, it lowered its head and looked at the pretty and delicate form it was grabbing with its tail. He looked like an immortal that had been banished to the world of mortals... the form it was grabbing was also incredibly handsome, had an incredible charm, as well as long black hair fluttering in the wind. But more importantly, their facial features were 80% similar! The only difference between them was that one had an aura of righteousness, and the other an aura of wickedness. The four-headed snake demon felt its tail becoming soft. Strange, I swear I heard someone calling my name just now. The figure in the sky yawned and then looked downward. In the next moment, its eyes met with those of the four-headed snake demon. Chapter 682 - Slipping up Chapter 682: Slipping up Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Black Venerable White stared at the four-headed snake demon. Then, he scratched his head and said, Thats very strange. Im pretty sure someone called my name just now. Afterward, he glanced at Song Shuhang and Venerable White, who had the neck and tail of the demonic snake coiled around them. Song Shuhang was facing upward while Venerable White was facing downward, with his face not visible. One is just an ordinary human cultivator of the Third Stage, while the other is... hmm? A curious expression appeared on Black Venerable Whites face. Unless his senses were betraying him, the other one seemed to be a human cultivator of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. And yet, the strength of this demon was only at the Sixth Stage... A demon of the Sixth Stage had actually managed to capture a human cultivator of the Seventh Stage. It seemed this demon had some skills. After staring at that figure hovering in the sky for a while, let alone the tail, even the four heads of the demonic snake had become soft. If this situation continued, it would become soft to the point of turning into an earthworm, drilling underground with how scared it was. That human cultivator with the tail of this little snake coiled around him is giving me a strange feeling... Black Venerable White pondered for a moment, then shook his head, saying, However, it doesnt have anything to do with me. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thereupon, Black Venerable White yawned and gently waved at the four-headed snake, which was scared out of its wits at this time. Well done. I wont disturb you any further. You can proceed with your meal. Actually, he was rather interested in seeing how this very ordinary demon of the Sixth Stage was planning to eat that strange human cultivator of the Seventh Stage, but if he kept staring at that poor four-headed snake, he might scare it to death. Therefore, he decided not to bother the small demon anymore out of kindness. In the end, it was a member of the new generation of the Netherworld Realm, and it was improper to bully it. After gently smiling, Black Venerable White elegantly waved his hand and finally started to take his leave... ?????? On the ground, the four-headed snake demon heaved a huge sigh of relief. When it sighed, it almost ejected all the air in its body through its four mouths. Afterward, it nearly squatted down to the ground. Luckily, that fearsome existence in the sky didnt seem to have any evil intentions, and even encouraged it. The four-headed snake felt that it had barely escaped with its life this time. Anyway, which super expert of the Netherworld Realm did it meet just now? The four-headed snake felt that not even the Mountain Lord of the Mountain of Next Life had such a terrifying presence. After thinking up to this point, the four-headed snake raised its head, and carefully looked at the back of that powerful expert in the sky. It wanted to see if that expert had already left or not. But it was right at that time that it saw a very scary scene! In the sky, after weaving his hand, Black Venerable White elegantly took his leave. He was stepping on the air as if he was stepping on flat ground, and left the place step after step. Since he wasnt in a hurry, he was yawning and walking at a moderate pace. But right at that time... Black Venerable White suddenly lost his footing. The strangest thing was that he was stepping on the air in the first place. Therefore, how did he exactly lose his footing? Anyway, regardless of how that happened, his other foot also got entangled with the one he misplaced just now. As a result, Black Venerable White stumbled in the air. Since he was in the air, he ended up falling to the ground like a meteorite after he stumbled. Eh? I lost my footing again? Black Venerable White muttered to himself. After saying this much, he yawned once more. It seemed he wasnt planning to adjust his posture and stand up. He just let himself crash to the ground. On the ground, the four-headed snake immediately tensed up. Its four heads started to make various calculations at very high speed. From the looks of it, if that powerful expert in the sky kept falling and didnt stop in time, he would eventually fall exactly where it was standing. If such a terrifying expert were to hit it directly, wouldnt it die?! It was going to die for sure! Thereupon, the four-headed snake demon forcefully operated the energy inside it, and tried its best to run away with its soft body. Just as it was running for its life, two of its heads turned around to take a look at that expert falling from the sky. In the next moment, the demonic snake saw a bizarre scene. That powerful expert in the sky suddenly changed direction while falling. He continuously adjusted his angle until he started to head toward the snake! F*ck, whats happening? Did that powerful expert suddenly stop finding me pleasing to the eye and decide to kill me? But it still didnt make any sense! Given the strength of that person, he just had to use a random magical technique to wipe the four-headed snake demon out of existence. There was no need for him to go through so much trouble just to deal with it. However, a thought suddenly flashed through the mind of the four-headed snake at this time. It almost seemed as though that mysterious expert falling from the sky was like a chunk of metal getting attracted by a magnet. After pondering about it for a while, if that powerful expert was really attracted over by something... the culprits could be only the two human cultivators it was carrying with it, right? Was it possible that these two human cultivators were the magnets? While it was running for its life, the four-headed snake demon clenched its teeth, and threw Song Shuhang aside. It actually preferred to keep that pretty and delicate cultivator instead of the evil survivor of the Jingang Temple that would allow it to get a fat reward. Between love and wealth, the four-headed snake decided to choose love! ?????? After getting rid of Song Shuhang, the four-headed snake kept running for its life. It the meantime, two of its heads kept an eye on that mysterious expert falling from the sky. But just as before, that expert adjusted his direction while midair, and kept getting closer and closer to the position of the four-headed snake demon. Dammit, the four-headed snake demon exclaimed, somewhat depressed. That evil survivor of the Jingang Temple wasnt the magnet attracting the powerful expert. As expected, the one attracting over that mysterious person was that pretty and delicate human cultivator. Actually, it had thought of this possibility long ago. After all, the facial features of that powerful expert falling from the sky and the human cultivator it had kidnapped were almost identical. If that expert was attracted over by someone or something, it was almost certain that it was that pretty and delicate human cultivator. However, the four-headed snake demon was unwilling to resign itself to this fate. Therefore, although it clearly knew that the magnet was very likely that pretty and delicate cultivator it was carrying away with its tail, it still decided to throw away Song Shuhang first in an attempt to deceive oneself. It was somewhat similar to the crazy psychology of a gambler. However, there was nothing else it could do this time. The four-headed snake demon unwillingly loosened its tail and threw to one side Venerable White, who was still in secluded meditation. Love was precious, but life even more! Between love and life, it ultimately decided to choose life! ?????? As expected, as soon as it threw Venerable White to one side, that powerful expert falling from the sky followed suit and crashed in the same direction. The heart of the four-headed snake demon twitched in pain. That powerful expert in the sky was simply too terrifying. That pretty and delicate cultivator would have no chance of survival if they collided! What a disgrace! It feels as though the heavens are jealous of such beauty! Just as it was in deep thoughts... BOOM!!! The sound of a huge explosion was transmitted beside its ear. Immediately after, the four-headed snake demon felt a powerful shock wave hit its back, sending it flying. As if that wasnt enough, a bottomless pit appeared beneath its body. Therefore, it fell inside the bottomless pit soon after it was sent flying. Terrifying... he created such destruction only by stumbling and falling? This thought flashed through the mind of the four-headed snake demon. In the next moment, everything before its eight eyes turned black; it had lost consciousness. ?????? After a while. Black Venerable White rubbed his eyes and got up from the ground. So sleepy. What happened just now? Oh... it seems I lost my footing when I was walking earlier, which caused me to fall from the sky... It wasnt the first that something of the sort happened. It wasnt uncommon for him to get distracted while walking, falling from the sky as a consequence. However, hed never paid too much attention to these occurrences. After all, it wasnt like he would die after falling down. If his posture after falling down was comfortable enough, he would seize the opportunity to take a nap in the hole he had created with the crash. If it was a short nap, it would last a few days. If it was a long one, it might last for several decades. It seems my posture after falling down today wasnt too good. I wasnt able to fall asleep. Black Venerable White drilled out of the hole and yawned. Then, he looked toward a nearby place... the body of the injured four-headed snake demon was lying there. It had been hit by the shock wave he generated after falling down. The four-headed snake demon had the capacity to regenerate its heads. However, its body had taken too much damage this time, and its heart had been crushed as well. There was no way for it to survive. Black Venerable White looked at it with a gaze full of pity and sighed with emotion. Life is so fragile! After a while, he turned his head around and looked in another direction. He felt as though there was something else next to him when he fell down. Very soon, Black Venerable White discovered a statue made of stone. It was a human cultivator covered with several protective layers of energy belonging to the earth attribute. From the looks of it, it was the same cultivator of the Seventh Stage that the four-headed snake demon was carrying alongside it earlier. This guy has some skills. He managed to escape unscathed from the explosion just now. Black Venerable White faintly smiled and squatted beside the statue, turning it around. In the next moment, Black Venerable White was dumbfounded. The layer of stone perfectly wrapped up the cultivator inside, allowing the onlookers to clearly see the face of the person. For some reason, this statue seems rather familiar... Wait, isnt that my face? Black Venerable White said suddenly. The face of the statue was identical to his own! When he was in the sky earlier, he felt that this human cultivator was somewhat strange. Now that he was seeing him from close up, this feeling was getting stronger and stronger. It was a feeling he couldnt describe with words alone. Black Venerable White stretched out his hand and knocked on the statue. Knock, knock... There wasnt any reaction from the statue. However, Black Venerable White dashed backward, just as though he had received an electric shock. What was that feeling? I felt as though my whole person was going to get absorbed into that statue. This human cultivator gave him a feeling of extreme danger. Should I kill him...? Black Venerable White wondered. After all, it was better to get rid of this dangerous thing before it could fully mature... Chapter 683 Chapter 683: Little friend Shuhang, its your turn to die next! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Black Venerable White stretched out his hand, and gently waved it at the stone statue lying on the ground. Afterward, he said, Dust return to the dust, earth return to the earth... crumble into dust! When he gently waved his hand, all the strength of the Netherworld Realm was mobilized. He was the absolute ruler of the Netherworld, and his will was the will of the Netherworld Realm! Under Black Venerable Whites control, the strength of the Netherworld Realm completely covered the statue, ready to destroy it and wipe it out of existence. But right at this time, a hand made of steel appeared out of nowhere, keeping the strength of the Netherworld off Senior Whites statue. This hand of steel was the same as Black Venerable Whites clothes. It was a concentration of the purest and foulest energy of the Netherworld Realm. After making its sudden appearance, the hand of steel kept off Black Venerable Whites attack. That hand made of steel could likewise mobilize all the strength of the Netherworld Realm... its will was likewise the will of the Netherworld Realm! One world... but two different wills! Wasnt this situation similar to that of a patient affected by schizophrenia? In the next moment, the main body of the hand also appeared midair. It was an existence without a concrete shape or form. Its main body seemed to be formed by something akin to molten iron molded into the shape of a ball. As soon as the main body appeared, that hand made of steel retreated back inside the ball of liquid metal, changing into molten iron. From the looks of it, this ball of liquid metal had the ability to assume all kinds of shapes. Black Venerable White glanced at that ball of liquid metal and said indifferently, Its you? Were you following me all along? Of course, its me! :strange_laughter: , the ball of liquid metal replied. Its voice was like that of a robot and completely emotionless, and the words :strange_laughter: were something it added at the end of the sentence verbally. Its body didnt send out the sound of strange laughter. For how long do you plan to keep following me? At this point, you should be clear that we cant deal with each other. Therefore, its pointless for you to keep following me, Black Venerable White said helplessly. The ball of liquid metal replied, :complacent_smile: As long as I keep following you and ruin your plans, Ill find a way to get rid of you one day! One will is enough for the Netherworld Realm; you are unnecessary! The people you want to kill, Ill save; the things you want to build, Ill destroy! Black Venerable White shrugged his shoulders and said, If there is someone unnecessary, that would be you. After all, I appeared in the Netherworld Realm way before you. :angry_smile: Nonsense! According to the rules of the Netherworld Realm, you should have disappeared from this place as soon as I appeared here, leaving the control of this world to me! In that case, why are you still here in the Netherworld Realm, shamelessly occupying the world that should rightfully belong to me?! You goddamn unnecessary creature! After having spoken up to this point, the ball of liquid metal seemed very angry. Its body was jumping around on the ground, just like a rubber ball. Black Venerable White shrugged his shoulders, and said, You cant really blame me. After all, I dont know how to leave the Netherworld Realm, either. If you have the skills, find a way to make me leave this place, and Ill gladly leave. :super_angry_smile: If I knew a way to leave the Netherworld Realm, I would have left myself! Dammit, after getting reborn in the Netherworld Realm, you can leave this place one time only, and then have to stay here forever! The ball of liquid metal was still angrily jumping around. See? Therefore, you cant blame me. Black Venerable White yawned. The ball of liquid metal was still very angry, continuously jumping around. But right at this moment, Black Venerable White suddenly stamped his foot on the ground, turning the soil of the Netherworld Realm into a marsh that gobbled up Venerable Whites statue. Black Venerable White faintly smiled, and said, I win. The ball of liquid metal paused for a very short moment. Then, it complacently shouted, :complacent_smile: Idiot, idiot, idiot! The winner is me! Just as it was speaking, a sword made of metal drilled out from the depths of the ground and merged into the body of the ball of liquid metal. The statue you buried in the ground just now was a portion of my body. As for the real statue, that human cultivator, and that small four-headed snake, I secretly send them out of the Netherworld Realm while you werent paying attention! After saying this much, the ball of liquid metal started to transform, quickly assuming the shape of a humanoid creature made of metal. Afterward, this humanoid creature made of metal started to twist in front of Black Venerable White, dancing around with the intention of making him angry. The dance was very annoying, and made the onlookers feel like swatting this metallic creature to the ground. :complacent_smile:, :super_complacent_smile:, :ultra_complacent_smile: . That humanoid creature made of metal cheerfully danced around. Black Venerable White was speechless. Come! You must be angry, right? You feel like swatting me to the ground, dont you? Come, lets fight! :happy_smile:, :complacent_smile: . The humanoid creature made of metal swayed from side to side while taunting Black Venerable White. Idiot, quickly learn how to smile. Black Venerable White stretched out his hand and gently stroked his long black hair, which fluttered in the wind and made him look extremely charming. Then, he also added, In addition, I have to thank you for getting them out of this place. The body of that metallic humanoid creature swaying from to side to side suddenly stiffened. What do you mean by that? :angry_smile: Thanking me for getting them out of this place? Didnt you try to kill that cultivator inside the statue just now? The metallic humanoid creature assumed once more the shape of a ball of liquid metal, starting to jump around again. Indeed. At that moment, I felt that the cultivator inside the statue was a harmful existence. But when I made my move, I felt a heart-warming feeling coming from him... who knows, perhaps he is a descendant of mine or some relative? Therefore, I had no intention of harming him. Black Venerable White smiled, and said, Didnt you notice that the face of that cultivator inside the statue was very similar to mine? :angry_ smile: Similar your sister! According to my calculations, your faces only had a similarity of 80%. They absolutely werent the same! that ball of liquid metal said angrily. Black Venerable White yawned, and said, When it comes to us humans, an 80% similar face is almost identical. After hearing these words, the ball of liquid metal paused. After a short moment, it suddenly said, :sneer: Hmph! Look at you, stubbornly refusing to admit that you f*cked up and trying to ruin my plans. Even if you have that indifferent expression on your face right now, you must hate me to the bone deep inside your heart! And yet, here you are, acting all cool to make me angry! Black Venerable White rubbed his eyes; he had started to get sleepy. Ah~ its up to you how you interpret things. You can interpret them in a way that makes you happy if you wish. Anyway, it would be truly excellent if you could consider me dead from now on. I was planning to dig a hole and sleep for some time... at least a hundred years. Therefore, I was hoping you wouldnt trouble me, and consider me dead for the time being. During these hundred years, youll be the sole ruler of the Netherworld Realm. Good luck, I have faith in you. The ball of liquid metal was speechless. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, Black Venerable White waved his hand, and added, Right, Ill teach you something before leaving, listen well. Sniff, sniff, sniff~ This is the sound of laughter. Note it down and learn quickly how to reproduce it! After saying this much, Black Venerable Whites figure disappeared without any trace. It was unknown in which part of the Netherworld Realm he would dig that hole he wanted to rest in. The ball of liquid metal was left standing all alone in its original position. ?????? In the meantime. Song Shuhang finally returned to his senses. Ouch, ouch, ouch. He felt his whole body in pain at this time, just as if someone had broken all his bones. Therefore, he quickly activated the healing technique engraved on the ancient bronze ring and used it on himself three times in a row. Only then he recovered a little bit of his strength. Afterward, he discovered that he was currently lying on the layer of light generated from a flying sword. The flying sword in question was Venerable Whites Meteor Sword. Meteor Sword was unexpectedly floating in the air? Was it possible that Senior White had returned to his senses and killed that four-headed snake demon? Senior White, did you manage to wake up in time and solve the problem? As expected, Senior White is truly reliable! Song Shuhang happily turned his head around... ...just to see a familiar statue. It was Venerable Whites statue. It was currently lying flat on Meteor Swords layer of light, completely still. From the looks of it, Senior White was still in secluded meditation. That protective layer of stone covering his body was something that Senior White used to protect himself while he was closing up. Venerable White was in the same state when Song Shuhang met him the first time. At the critical moment, not only Song Shuhang turned out to be unreliable... Venerable White was also the same! Since Venerable White was still in secluded meditation, who saved them from that four-headed snake demon? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Song Shuhang saw the four-headed snake demon as well. At this time, its battered body was coiled above Meteor Swords layer of light like a ragged cloth. It seemed as though someone had pounded it with a hammer and rolled it over continuously. It looked very pitiful. Three of the four heads of the snake were hanging down already, devoid of any life aura. Even the last one was half flattened, and was listlessly staring at Song Shuhang. I didnt expect... that I would die... like this. Even heroes... fall for beauties! It seemed that the last head of the snake had used all its remaining energy to squeeze out these words. It had tried its best to survive up until now only to show off in front of Song Shuhang one last time. Even heroes fall for beauties? What does that mean? Is it possible that we met a peerless beauty along the way that killed the demonic snake? Song Shuhang thought to himself. But why were they hovering in the sky at this time? Was it possible that Meteor Sword automatically activated to protect its master as they were falling from the sky, stopping midair both him and Venerable White? Song Shuhang gently caressed Meteor Sword. Meteor Sword issued a buzzing sound and transmitted a smug feeling to Song Shuhang. Without them noticing, Meteor Swords intelligence had increased up to this point. Well done. Thanks for your help, Song Shuhang said with a smile, then added, Anyway, where are we now? Just as he was in deep thoughts, his mobile phone rang. Song Shuhang took out his phone and discovered that the screen had cracked. Luckily, the phone wasnt broken, and he could still use it. The caller was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Song Shuhang picked up the phone and said, Senior Northern River, is something the matter? Little friend Shuhang, how come you and Senior White havent returned yet? Quickly come back, its your turn to die next! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said anxiously. ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 684 Chapter 684: Demons dont understand the world of superstars! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, Senior Northern River, Venerable White and I are on our way back to the holiday residence. Anyway, Senior... what do you mean by Its your turn to die next? Little friend Shuhang, as soon as that four-headed snake demon took you away, another large wave of demons coming from the Netherworld Realm came over and attacked us. It was at that point that Young Master Phoenix Slayer had a sudden inspiration and suggested to seize this opportunity to shoot the scene of the Immaterial Cloud Sect getting destroyed. As such, we discussed with Director Jacob a bit and started with the shooting of that part where the Immaterial Cloud Sect gets destroyed. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, who was playing the role of the Eight-Armed Sword Sage, has already died in battle. Now is Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mists turn to die, and after the death of some minor characters, it will be your turn to kick the bucket while playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. Therefore, you should quickly hurry back and not delay the shooting of this exciting scene further. Anyway, I dont have much time for explanations right now... it just so happens that I have to play the role of the vice-sect master of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, Daoist Priest Wudao, and heroically die in battle as well. Im going on stage now... Miss Jiaojiao, are my stage props ready? Maybe prepare some more bags of blood for that lower part of the body made of plastic. According to the script, a demon will cleave me into two with one attack. Therefore, the amount of blood that will spurt out will be pretty large. Quickly, Im about to go on stage! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators voice was transmitted from the other end of the phone. ... Song Shuhang. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also added, Little friend Shuhang, another thing. Tell Senior White to prepare as well. After the arc of the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect is over, there is the scene of the main character Ling Ye coming back and kneeling in front of the ruins of the sect, crying copiously. Therefore, tell Senior White to prepare to play this tragic part so that he can immediately empathize with the main character when the time comes! Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, Senior Northern River... Senior White is currently in secluded meditation. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was dumbfounded. What? Senior White is in secluded meditation? When did that happen, and for how long is he closing up? He wasnt planning to close up for tens or hundreds of years, right?! How were they supposed to continue with the shooting of the movie if the main character suddenly closed up for tens or hundreds of years? Would they have to bring Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram over and have him disguise as Venerable White to complete the shooting of the movie? Song Shuhang replied, Senior Northern River, you dont need to worry. Senior White is not closing up for too long, only about a couple of hours. Anyway, Senior White was already closing up when that four-headed snake demon descended from the sky and took us away. Therefore, its likely he started as soon as he fell unconscious to the ground during the shooting of the movie. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was speechless. Shuhang, in that case, how did you manage to escape from that four-headed snake demon? Song Shuhang replied, I have no idea, either. I only remember that the four-headed snake demon wanted to bring Senior White and me back to the Netherworld Realm. Then, I was knocked out, and when I woke up, I discovered that both Senior White and I were lying on the layer of light that Meteor Sword had generated. As for that four-headed snake demon, it was hanging above Meteor Sword. It seems someone else took care of it. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator pondered for a moment, then guessed, Is it possible that a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky and killed that four-headed snake demon? Given Venerable Whites luck, something of the sort happening wasnt that strange. Song Shuhang glanced at the almost flattened four-headed snake demon, and said, Thats not out of the question... after all, it seems that something rolled over the body of this four-headed snake time and again. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Alright, alright. We dont have too much time; well talk about it once Venerable White and you return to the holiday residence. As for that scene where Venerable White has to play Ling Yes role and kneel in front of the ruins of the sect and cry, well think of a solution. If we cant think of anything, we can just wait and shoot it as soon as Venerable White wakes up, adding this scene to the movie later. Anyway, you should try to return as quickly as possible. The scene of Senior Brother Gao Sheng heroically dying in battle is one of the most touching scenes of the story; we absolutely cant miss it. Song Shuhang replied, I know. Ill tell Meteor Sword to head back at the fastest speed. In that case, Ill hang up first. Its time for me to go on stage, see you in a while~ Im coming, Im coming. No need to shout, Miss Jiaojiao. Im immediately heading over. Dont worry, I already put myself in the shoes of the character. I can assure you that it will be a beautiful and magnificent death. I wont mess up! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators voice was transmitted from the other end of the phone. ... Song Shuhang. It felt strange to see Senior Northern River seeking death on own initiative. After hanging up, Song Shuhang glanced at Venerable Whites statue and the corpse of the four-headed snake demon. Then, he sighed and patted Meteor Sword, saying, Meteor Sword, do you remember the coordinates of that holiday mountain residence? We have to head there as quickly as possible. As soon as he had finished saying these words, Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. Did he say something wrong just now? Buzz, buzz, buzz~ Meteor Sword issued a buzzing sound, and seemed very happy. Very soon, Song Shuhang realized why he just had that bad feeling. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meteor Swords dashed forward at full speed, accelerating continuously. It was getting faster and faster, just as though there was no limit to the speed it could reach! After three breaths of time, Meteor Swords speed had already surpassed that of a disposable flying sword by fifty times. Although it didnt have any of the special effects that the disposable meteor sword had, this simple and pure speed was still extremely scary. The scenery on both sides started to become unclear. As such, little friend Song Shuhangs acrophobia flared up again. Meteor Sword was simply too fast, and its speed far surpassed the maximum speed he could withstand. He cautiously grabbed the leg of Venerable Whites statue and closed his eyes in fear. This was going to be another piece of black history added to his life. Song Shuhang shouted, Meteor Sword, s-slow down a bit! However, Meteor Sword was like a wild horse at this time. It was unable to stop, and its speed kept increasing! Our little friend Song Shuhang was someone that had just advanced to the Third Stage, and there was a long way for him to advance to the Fourth Stagea whole great realm. At this time, he had made up his mind and was even more determined to put a guardrail around his flying sword or flying saber in the future. One had to put safety first. Long live safety! ?????? In the meantime, at the periphery of Venerable Whites luxurious holiday residence. Scholar Xian Gong operated the trapping formations at full strength, and surrounded the five demons of the Sixth Stage and the several other powerful demons of the Fifth Stage under their control. Then, he opened his mouth and shouted, Beat them without mercy! Capture alive the demons of the Sixth Stage and those particularly powerful demons of the Fifth Stage, dont let them run! As for those ordinary demons of the Third and Fourth Stage, as well as those of the Fifth Stage that arent too strong, let them pass through! The blue-haired Scholar Flying Fish spun the knives in her hands. Her hawk-like eyes hidden beneath the bangs closely stared at the prey. Fellow Daoist Xian Gong, those three demons of the Fifth Stage in the top right corner have some special ability. They have been calling for their companions all along. In that case, have them stay behind; let them continue with what they are doing. As for the demons of the Third and Fourth Stage, let them pass so that they can help the fellow daoists inside shoot the movie, Scholar Xian Gong said. At the same time, he started to search through the group of demons. Where was the demodragon? Why wasnt that demodragon amongst these several demons of the Sixth Stage that had rushed over from the Netherworld? Where was it at this time? Was it possible that it had been clever enough to hide in the back lines? Dammit, I have no choice but to capture these several demons of the Sixth Stage alive and ask them where the demodragon is! Scholar Xian Gong thought to himself. As a consequence, all the demons at the peak of the Fifth Stage or stronger got blocked with the joint efforts of Scholar Xian Gong, Scholar Flying Fish, Scholar Rice Cake, and the other helpers. As for the demons of the Third and Fourth Stage, as well the ordinary ones of the Fifth Stage, they were allowed to pass through and break into the holiday residence. There, the various fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had already turned into superstars, ready to enjoy themselves. ?????? At this time, the demons of the Netherworld that had managed to break into the holiday residence with much difficulty were all dumbfounded. As soon as they barged into the residence, a large crowd of powerful cultivators appeared in front of them. These cultivators were particularly sinister. They hid their auras and disguised themselves as weaklings, revealing their fangs only after the demons of the Netherworld had come over. But since they were already there, they might as well fight it out! After all, whenever demons of the Netherworld and human cultivators met, it was going to be a life-and-death battle. If cultivators won, they would use the demons to refine pills and manufacture magical treasures. If the demons won, they would capture the cultivators alive and bring them back to the Netherworld as sex slaves... War was inevitable. But just as the demons of the Netherworld were getting ready to face a bloody war... those powerful cultivators started to call out pitifully, dropping dead one after another during the battle. For example, there was this powerful cultivator of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, whose strength was comparable to the six cave lords in charge of the attack this time. The fighting capacity of this True Monarch was outstanding. He could grow six arms on his back and wield a sword with each arm. The way he entered the fray was also majestic. He pointed his sword at the demons of the Netherworld, and shouted, Evil creatures! The Eight-Armed Sword Sage of the Immaterial Cloud Sect has arrived! If you want to bring destruction upon the Immaterial Cloud Sect, youll have to get past my corpse! Afterward, he charged into the group of demons. He was simply like a wolf charging into a flock of sheep. No, perhaps more like an ancient, colossal dragon charging into a flock of sheep. Amongst the demons of the Third and Fourth Stage, none could resist a single attack of his. Even amongst the ordinary demons of the Fifth Stage, very few could resist five attacks. The demons of the Netherworld were beaten so badly that they were on the verge of tears. In addition, what was the deal with this Immaterial Cloud Sect? This time, they hadnt come to destroy any sect! The reason they came here was to capture an evil survivor of the Jingang Temple and kidnap a few ordinary human cultivators. Why did it turn out as them attacking and destroying a sect now? Then, just as the demons of the Netherworld were getting massacred... the True Monarch suddenly roared, and charged toward a single demon of the Fourth Stage Realm. Next, a great battle between the two started! This demon of the Fourth Stage that shouldnt have been able to withstand a single attack of that terrifying Eight-Armed Sword Sage was now evenly fighting with him... no, it even held a slight advantage! The demons werent seeing things. In this battle between a Sixth Stage True Monarch and a demon of the Fourth Stage, the demon was actually winning! Was it some kind of illusory technique? Just as they were in deep thoughts, that demon of the Fourth Stage clenched its teeth and erupted with all its strength, sending out over ten consecutive palm attacks. The Eight-Armed Sword Sage was unable to dodge in time, and got hit by the consecutive palm attacks! Aaaaah~ Heavens, why do you want to destroy my Immaterial Cloud Sect!!! After shouting these words, the Eight-Armed Sword Sage loudly fell to the ground; his eight treasured swords also scattered all around him. Blood continuously sprayed out from his mouth and chest area. He looked really miserable. Chapter 685 - Scholar Druken *oons scene of two seconds?! Chapter 685: Scholar Druken *oons scene of two seconds?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Had this True Monarch named Eight-Armed Sword Sage really died just like that? If they werent present on the site themselves, perhaps these demons of the Third and Fourth Stage would have even believed this story... But at this time, the thousands of WTFs flashing through their minds had fused into a single gigantic WTF! Just what the f*ck was going on?! Even though that Eight-Armed Sword Sage dropped to the ground and died, his life aura was as strong as ever, and as dazzling as the rising sun. In addition, there was a transparent and very powerful defensive barrier covering his body. Even if all the demons of the Netherworld on the scene were to join their forces and attack him, they wouldnt be able to harm this Eight-Armed Sword Sage at all. That demon of the Fourth Stage that killed him had no idea what was going on, and stood in its original place absent-mindedly. Was there something wrong with the brains of these human cultivators? Just what was happening? Before the demons could sort their thoughts out, a heroic and sad roar was transmitted from a not too distant place. Eight-Armed Sword Sage!!! You bastards actually dared to kill my junior brother! Ill kill every one of you! a man cried out with all his might while surrounded by three demons of the Fourth Stage. The glistening of tears appeared in the dragon-like eyes of the man, and his cry was able to bring tears to ones eyes. He was acting as if that Eight-Armed Sword Sage had died for real. After roaring, the man released all his spiritual energy, and the powerful aura of a flood dragon spread from his body. Ill kill every one of you!!! I, Dragon God Fist, vow not to rest until Ive killed EVERYSINGLEONEOFYOU! Today, Ill be buried together with my junior brother! that man with the flood dragon aura radiating from his body roared. Then, he jumped upward, and the projection of a huge flood dragon appeared behind his back! This was a flood dragon on the verge of completing its transformation. The murderous aura his body was emitting was shocking. This person was also a True Monarch! As if that wasnt enough, he was a flood dragon that had become a True Monarch... in other words, a first-class powerhouse amidst Sixth Stage True Monarchs! None of the six cave lords that had come over this time was going to be a match for this flood dragon of the True Monarch rank. In the next moment, it felt as though this flood dragon of the Sixth Stage Realm known as Dragon God Fist had activated some kind of God mode cheat. His fists continually burst in the direction of that crowd composed of demons of the Netherworld, each fist having the projection of a flood dragon behind it. The world was instantly filled with the cry of a dragon... as well as the pitiful cries of the demons of the Netherworld Realm. Dammit! Cant you get a pair of glasses?! That junior brother of yours known as Eight-Armed Sword Sage is alive and kicking! The life aura emanating from his body is as dazzling as the sun; are you blind or something?! The demons of the Netherworld wished they could bleach the eyes of this guy called Dragon God Fist. He was a cultivator, so he couldnt possibly have such a bad sight, right? Because if he really had such a bad sight, maybe they could still win! Just as the demons of the Netherworld were about to spit out a mouthful of blood due to anger, that person called Dragon God Fist charged toward that demon of the Fourth Stage that had killed that Eight-Armed Sword Sage. Take this move of mine and die! Fist of the Tyrannical Flood Dragon! Dragon God Fist shouted angrily. In the next moment, his fist rumbled in the air, drawing some kind of picture as he assumed the stance of a seemingly very powerful fist technique. It took him a long time to prepare this fist technique... however, all the demons in the surrounding area felt their bodies very heavy due to the pressure emanating from the body of this Dragon God Fist. They were thus unable to seize this opportunity to attack him. As soon as he finished drawing that picture in midair, Dragon God Fist finally punched! The cry of a dragon reverberated in the air, resounding throughout the whole sky! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, a lifelike flood dragon made of spiritual qi shot out of the fist of this person called Dragon God Fist, bursting toward that demon of the Fourth Stage. Aaaah! Since it was overwhelmed by the pressure, that demon of the Netherworld was unable to dodge, and could only stiffly stand in its original position. As such, the flood dragon made of spiritual qi shredded it to pieces while it was still alive. Junior Brother, I have avenged you! Dragon God Fist gave a long, mournful cry with tears in his eyes. Then... less than one minute later. Dragon God Fist got surrounded by three demons of the Third Stage, and was finally unable to hold on. The three demons continuously attacked him, tearing his daoist robe to pieces. Aaaaah~ Heavens, why do you want to destroy my Immaterial Cloud Sect!!! Dragon God Fist uttered this classic line while showing immense grief and indignation on his face. Afterward, a lot of blood spurted out of his body, and his whole person tumbled backward, falling to the ground and dying. Just as that Eight-Armed Sword Sage from before... although this Dragon God Fist was supposedly dead, his life aura was dazzling to the point of blinding the eyes of the nearby demons. At the same time, a transparent defensive barrier had covered his body, protecting him from any harm. The demons of the Netherworld were speechless. Just what the f*ck was happening? Had these human cultivators gone mad? Had they eaten the wrong medicine today? But regardless of what was going on in the heads of these human cultivators, it was a good thing for the demons of the Netherworld as long as these two cultivators of the True Monarch rank lay on the ground and played dead, not attacking them. At the very least, it would greatly reduce their casualties, and allow them to better concentrate and deal with the other human cultivators. Just as this thought flashed through their minds, something that confused the demons even further happened. Without them noticing, a human cultivator that had the air of a retired scholar appeared in the rear of their camp. Speaking of which, it was rather strange. This human cultivator was wearing a showy and scary black armor, as well as holding a more than two meters long chopping blade in his hand. From the way he was dressed, he should have had an evil and wicked aura... but as soon as the demons of the Netherworld saw him, they associated him with a retired scholar living in remote mountains. Anyway, no one knew when this retired scholar had run to the rear area of their camp. Right at this time, that retired scholar wearing a black armor raised his large blade, and pointed it towards that group of crazy human cultivators. Afterward, he laughed wildly, and said, Stupid disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect! You unexpectedly want to block the path of this warlord that goes by the name of Evil General Mingyue?! Everything under the heavens belongs to our demonic realm! Eternal glory will await those that follow me, and death those that oppose me! My subordinates, kill them! Kill everyone and destroy the Immaterial Cloud Sect! The demons of the Netherworld were speechless. Who was this idiot? Why was he standing in the camp of the demons of the Netherworld and bossing them around? (sF)sߩ It was really time to flip some tables! Everyone in this place had mental problems! In the meantime, several demons of the Netherworld adjacent to the retired scholar gritted their teeth and surrounded him, planning to put this madman to death. But just as the demons were about to make their move, a terrifying aura spread from the body of this Evil General Mingyue. It was likewise the aura of a Sixth Stage True Monarch... as if that wasnt enough, he was someone at the peak of the Sixth Stage! The fearsome aura scared to death the demons of the Netherworld that were about to make their move. In the next moment, Evil General Mingyue waved the blade in his hand. The whirlwind-like blade qi coiled around a group of demons next to him and sent them to the front area, right in the middle of that encirclement the human cultivators had created. Why are you just standing there?! Follow the orders of this warlord and kill everyone! As long as you destroy the Immaterial Cloud Sect, your evil master will give you unimaginable rewards! But those that dare to retreat even one step... will die! The demons of the Netherworld were utterly confused, wondering what the hell was going on in this place. A healthy brain was such a good thing; how they wished that this group of cultivators could have one as well! ?????? Scholar Drunken Loon was extremely pleased at this moment. His acting just now had been excellent, absolutely terrific! He felt that he had simply brought to life the character of this eye-catching warlord from the enemy camp. After the screening of the movie, he would surely pique the interest of a lot of people! Due to this special technique he practiced since childhood, he ended up becoming an invisible man. Even in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he was like a semi-invisible entity. His fellow daoists frequently couldnt remember his dao name. Sometimes, they would read his dao name wrong even though they were directly staring at it! But even if he was a semi-invisible entity, he wanted to have his moment of glory and be the center of attention for once! Even if he appeared in just a few scenes in this movie, he would be content as long as he had a good presence in those scenes. Speaking of which, did the camera capture my performance just now? My pose while interpreting this ultra-powerful demonic general from the enemy camp was rather cool and flashy. They should have recorded all of it, right? Scholar Drunken Soon thought to himself. Then, he glanced with the corner of his eye at the cameraman in charge of recording the scene. He wasnt sure if it was just his misconception, but... although the scene just now should have belonged to him, the cameraman was currently aiming the camera at Su Clans Sixteen, who was desperately fighting amidst the army of demons. One couldnt help but admit that Su Clans Sixteen was truly dazzling at this time. Her stature was short, and even the saber in her hand was a short one. And yet, the saber qi she was releasing with each attack seemed unstoppable and extremely overbearing! Her petite body and the unstoppable saber qi created a beautiful contrast, giving birth to an explosion of cuteness. Scholar Drunken Noon envied Su Clans Sixteen a little at this time. Anyway, the camera seemed glued to Sixteen, and gave her a close-up for a very long, long time. Scholar Drunken Coon was speechless. You have got to be kidding me, right? According to the script, wasnt I supposed to be the focus of the scene just now? They actually didnt record that part where I was so awe-inspiring? Cameraman! Quickly turn the camera toward me! Scholar Drunken Boon started to wave the large blade in his hand, continuously picking up the demons of the Netherworld next to him and throwing them toward the cultivators ahead in the hoping of stealing the show. At last, the conscience of the cameraman was pricked. He returned to his senses and stopped focusing on Su Clans Sixteen, finally moving the camera toward Scholar Drunken Goon. The camera is aiming at me. The scene is finally mine. Scholar Drunken Coon assumed the coolest pose he knew, and fully released the aura of a great demon capable of destroying the world. The cameraman was very satisfied and gave Scholar Drunken Hoon the thumbs up... then, less than two seconds later, he moved the camera toward another side, aiming at Riverly Purple Mist, who was playing Senior Sister Murong Huas role. Like Su Clans Sixteen, Riverly Purple Mist also had a relatively petite figure. However, her bearing was completely different than Sixteens. Su Clans Sixteens fighting style was overbearing, while Riverly Purple Mists was somewhat eerie. The cameraman felt that he had captured the scene perfectly. During the screening of the movie, the spectators would surely praise his hard work. Such beautiful women were very hard to come by, yet several of them were going to appear in this movie! Chapter 686 - Northern River’s Loose Cultivator stealing the scene Chapter 686: Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator stealing the scene Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This part of the movie where the Immaterial Cloud Sect was getting destroyed had reached its climax. As the beautiful performance of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group continued, the elders and disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect died one after another. The roles of the ordinary disciples of the sect were mostly played by Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates, and their average strength was either of the Second or the Third Stage. While facing the assault of the demons of the Netherworld, they resisted a bit, then happily lay on the ground, playing dead. A transparent defensive barrier similar to the one covering True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple and True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon covered their bodies as well, protecting them from harm. The demons of the Netherworld were about to have a mental breakdown. Just what was happening? Those powerful cultivators lying on the ground and playing dead were one thing... but now, even these ordinary cultivators of the Second and Third Stage were doing the same? Since the battle between the two parties had started, the number of the demons of the Netherworld had incessantly decreased... but there hadnt been a single casualty amongst this group of human cultivators! All the people lying on the ground were just playing dead! How could they continue to happily battle given the situation? ?????? Regardless of how much the demons of the Netherworld complained, the shooting of the movie continued. It was finally Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators turn to enter into action. The treatment he received was completely different than Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears. As soon as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator entered the fray, the main and auxiliary cameras all focused on him. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was playing the role of Daoist Priest Wudaothe junior brother of Daoist Priest Wuwei, who was the sect master of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. After entering the fray, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator applied some blood onto his face, and arrived next to the sect master. Then, with extreme sorrow and unwillingness, he said, Senior Brother, we failed to protect the Immaterial Cloud Sect, and the other sects wont be able to lend us a hand within a short period of time. We have to leave... True Monarch Fallout, who was playing the role of Daoist Priest Wuwei, had a stiff expression on his face at this moment. He struggled for a while, and finally sighed deeply, saying. Junior Brother Wudao, you should take some of the disciples with you and leave this place first... they are the seeds of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. As long as they stay alive, the Immaterial Cloud Sect wont die! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator furrowed his brows and asked, But what about you, Senior Brother? Ill delay these creatures from the demonic realm and give you lot the time to escape. You dont need to worry about me. I dont have much time left, anyway. If this old body of mine can win you some time, Ill achieve my goal. True Monarch Fallout gently smiled. He was playing the role of the white-haired Daoist Priest Wuwei. This character had a white beard and a face full of wrinkles. His lifespan had almost reached the end. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, who played the role of Daoist Priest Wudao, said firmly, No, Senior Brother. You are the sect master, the backbone of the Immaterial Cloud Sect! Leave the task to bring up the rear to me! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt wait for his senior brother to reply, but darted forward, gathering all the disciples of the sect that were willing to stay behind with him and bring up the rear. Daoist Priest Wuwei faintly sighed. Then, he glanced at a nearby monk, and said, Fellow Daoist Silence... forgive me for involving you in this matter. You were just a guest of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, but are now involved in this mess as well. The nearby Great Master Silence, who was interpreted by Great Master Profound Principle, joined his palms together and silently shook his head, revealing a gentle smile. Daoist Priest Wuwei continued, This poor daoist would like to make an unreasonable request to you. Fellow Daoist Silence, could you escort the elite disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect and help them flee this place? Great Master Silence first glanced at Daoist Priest Wuwei, then nodded his head, agreeing to the request. Thereupon, with the arrangement of the sect masterDaoist Priest Wuwei, the young disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect were gathered together and sent away through a secret passage under the protection of Great Master Silence, the guardian divine beast of the Immaterial Cloud Sectthe Heaven Devouring Cat, and a few coolheaded elders. On the battlefield, Su Clans Sixteen, who was playing the role of Traceless Sabera guest from the White Sword Sectabandoned her fight and left the place together with the young disciples of the sect while escorting them. Sixteens small face was full of regret. She hadnt fought enough just now. ?????? While shooting this scene, at least three cameras were continuously focusing on the character that True Monarch Fallout was interpreting, Daoist Priest Wuwei. In the enemy camp, Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears eye sockets were red... how was this even fair! He was also a True Monarch, and he was likewise the leader of a faction... therefore, just on what basis the scene focused on True Monarch Fallout for so long when it focused on him for something like two seconds?! In addition, there was only one camera that focused on him. This was simply too unfair! As soon as the shooting of this part was over, he would complain about these mean cameramen to Director Jacob. ?????? In the meantime. Song Shuhang rode Meteor Sword and arrived at the holiday residence. Meteor Swords speed had reached extreme levels as it whizzed forward and passed through the periphery of the mountain residence. Even Scholar Xian Gong and his helpers, who were standing on guard outside the holiday residence, were unable to see clearly what had flown past them. Scholar Flying Fish rubbed her eyes concealed beneath her long bangs, and said, Fellow Daoist Xian Gong, what was that thing that passed just now? I didnt see it clearly, either. Scholar Xian Gong held the tobacco pipe in his mouth and took a deep breath. But it should be Venerable White. Earlier, that stupid four-headed snake kidnapped Venerable White and little friend Song Shuhang, flying toward a distant place. Just now, I smelled the scent of that stupid snake again. Venerable White? Oh, that one. Scholar Flying Fish nodded, and stopped paying attention to that flying sword that brushed past them. Although it was said that Venerable White was handsome to the point of causing cities and nations to fall, she wasnt interested in him. She only liked fairy maidens with tender and delicate skin. ?????? After a short moment... Meteor Sword could instantly stop if it wanted to. Therefore, it abruptly stopped midair even though it was going very fast earlier. Song Shuhang felt that his small heart might not be able to make it if this continued. After Meteor Sword stopped, his shivering hands let go of Venerable Whites statue. Even today, I managed to survive, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. From today onwards, he would never use the words fast or quick in the presence of Venerable Whites magical treasures or flying swords again. He didnt want to die so young! After taking a deep breath, Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked downward. At the same time, he wondered where they were shooting the scene of the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. Coincidentally, as soon as Song Shuhang looked downward, he saw the scene of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator heroically sacrificing himself. ?????? Far from the camera, Fairy Lychee stretched out her hand and made a grabbing motion, blocking a mantis-shaped demon and bringing it in front of her. Fairy Lychee wasnt supposed to make her appearance in this act. Therefore, she decided to help the other fellow daoists from the sidelines. After capturing this mantis-shaped demon, Fairy Lychee raised it with her hand, then gently threw it forward. The terrified demon shot out like a bullet, and ended up crashing into Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, who was killing ordinary demons of the Netherworld at that time, had already prepared himself. When the demonic mantis arrived in front of him, he adjusted his posture and welcomed it... Blade light flashed throughout the surrounding area, and the raptorial forelegs of the demonic mantis slashed Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators waist. In the next moment, the fake lower half of the body that Northern River had prepared ahead of time was cut off. Blood spurted out from the blood bags hidden within, and sprayed the face of the demonic mantis. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator played the role of Daoist Priest Wudao; full of unwillingness, he roared, Aaaah! I was mortally wounded by this mean surprise attack... The demonic mantis rolled its large eyes over... Surprise attack your sister! It was your companion that threw me here, and you allowed yourself to be slashed by my two forelegs on purpose! Im getting framed! Unfortunately, the demonic mantis didnt have the time to cry out against this injustice that the upper half of Daoist Priest Wudaos body ruthlessly hit its head with a palm attack. A single palm was enough to crush the head of the demonic mantis. Afterward, the upper half of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators body revealed a smile, and said, Senior Brother, I did everything in my power... After saying these words, he loudly fell to the ground. Blood incessantly gushed out of the cut that separated his upper and lower half. Very lifelike intestines and such were visible as well. While lying on the ground and playing dead, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator could feel all the cameras focusing on his corpse. He was extremely satisfied at this time. After all, he had put a lot of effort into preparing that fake lower half of the body. The blood and the dangling intestines felt almost real! It seemed that the effort he put into it wasnt wasted. With the addition of such lifelike stage props, he would become the focus of several scenes even after his death! Only those that are ready can seize opportunity at the right time. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator firmly believed in this sentence! ?????? After a short moment, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator heard with his powerful hearing the conversation of Jacobs Production Team. Isnt this scene a little too realistic? It feels somewhat gory. The scene just now seemed almost real! But this movie isnt R18, right? Isnt it too much if intestines and the likes are flowing out like that? Still, this scene was truly good. Should we pixelate it? No, leave it. We can make an uncut version of the movie with this scene and give it to Mister Song and his friends. But in the version that will be screened in the cinema, this part will be edited. That works too. Seems good. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. It was too realistic and seemed gory? They want to censor it for this reason...? I feel really wronged at this time! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator ridiculed them in his heart. Right at this time, Medicine Master passed beside Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators corpse, and said in a soft voice, Brother Northern River, you take everything too seriously, but sometimes, its better not to take things too seriously. Hehe, look at mine and Purple Mists performance! It was the time for the scene where Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist would sacrifice themselves. ?????? Right at this time, Song Shuhang quietly descended in the rear of the shooting location. Yu Jiaojiao came forward, and said, Shuhang, you have arrived. You were rather quick. Song Shuhang forced a smile. It was indeed quick, so quick that his legs were somewhat soft. Yu Jiaojiao passed him a new daoist robe with a smile, and said, Quickly change your clothes and find an opportunity to sneak into that group of disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect that is running away. As soon as the demons of the Netherworld catch up, it will be your turn to play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role and die. Chapter 687 Chapter 687: Little friend Shuhang forgets to take the protective talisman Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Dont worry. I assure you that the scene of Senior Brother Gao Shengs sacrifice will be absolutely outstanding! Song Shuhang quickly wore the daoist robe and got two bags of blood from Yu Jiaojiao, hiding them under his robe. According to the script, he would play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role and die in battle while protecting all the junior brothers and junior sisters busy running away from the sect. He would even say a very cool sentence before dying... Im the senior brother, and its my duty to protect all these junior brothers and junior sisters. Therefore... leave the enemy to me. Ill hold them back for you! Afterward, Senior Brother Gao Sheng would die in the middle of the secret passage while blocking tens of enemies from the demonic realm all by himself, finally getting stabbed to death. The daoist robe that Yu Jiaojiao prepared for Shuhang was also a particular type of stage prop, and there was a hidden mechanism inside. During the scene of Senior Brother Gao Shengs sacrifice, Song Shuhang would press the button hidden in the sleeve of the daoist robe and release a dazzling light. In the next moment, thirteen sword hilts would pop out from the robe and stab Song Shuhang, making it seem as though several swords had pierced through his body. At that point, Song Shuhang would find a good posture and lay down, starting to play dead. Yu Jiaojiao clenched her claws, and said to Song Shuhang, Shuhang, you must play this part well, and your performance cant be inferior to that of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group! After all, this movie is something that we created together with Gao Moumou. Song Shuhang laughed. Then, he made Venerable Whites statue stand erect, putting it away in a good place. As for the corpse of the four-headed snake demon, he placed it next to the statue. Meteor Sword latched onto Venerable Whites waist on its own, protecting its master while the latter was in secluded meditation. Alright, Im leaving. Song Shuhang waved his hand at Yu Jiaojiao, and ran toward the secret passage of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. Yu Jiaojiao also waved at him, then turned around, getting busy with other matters. She had already finished playing her part. Therefore, she decided to help the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group prepare the various stage props. However, what neither Yu Jiaojiao nor Song Shuhang noticed was that there was also a talisman in the cabinet where Senior Brother Gao Shengs daoist robe was placed. It was a talisman that could generate an invisible defensive barrier, protecting the actors that were feigning death from any harm the demons might cause them. ?????? The secret passage of the Immaterial Cloud Sect was situated on the western side of Venerable Whites holiday residence. This mountain residence was originally the territory of a medium-sized sect, and Venerable White had merely repaired it without changing its basic structure. Luckily, that medium-size sect already had a secret passage that was suitable for the shooting of the movie. Song Shuhang took advantage of the fact that the camera was focusing somewhere else to quickly run toward the secret passage, sneaking into that group of disciples fleeing from the Immaterial Cloud Sect. Su Clans Sixteen waved at him, and said, Shuhang, you are back. Yes, I managed to return safely, Song Shuhang said with a smile, then asked, Sixteen, how did it feel to participate in the shooting of the movie? It felt pretty good. Su Clans Sixteen cleaned her short saber, then added, Its just that I hadnt enjoyed myself to my hearts content when Great Master Profound Principle and Senior Phoenix Slayer dragged me away. Sixteen hadnt had enough fun. Great Master Profound Principle joined his palms together and smiled faintly. Senior Phoenix Slayer forced a smile, and said, Sixteens personality is getting more and more similar to that of Fellow Daoist Seven... Sixteen, you are a girl! You absolutely cant become a battle maniac like Seven and start challenging sects and schools left and right! You dont have to worry, Senior Phoenix Slayer. I wont become like Seven. After all, I dont think I can go around stirring up sects and schools alone. The corner of Su Clans Sixteens mouth rose as she said, Its just that I like fighting. ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer. After seeing Senior Phoenix Slayer, Song Shuhang thought of a matter, and said, Senior Phoenix Slayer, there was something I wanted to ask you. What did you want to ask? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked. Senior, is your CPU available for rent? How much do you charge for a session? Song Shuhang asked expectantly. He had recently learned the third volume of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?, as well as the ?Celestial Sprint? footwork that the lustrous scholar passed onto him. There were also the Aura Concealing and Aura Detecting methods that he learned from Su Clans Sixteen. He had barely cultivated these skills to beginner level up until now, and he felt that there were many parts about these cultivation techniques and martial skills that he didnt understand. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he could borrow Senior Phoenix Slayers CPU, he would be able to easily push all these cultivation techniques and martial skills to the master level without having to go through any hardships. Get the hell out of here! Young Master Phoenix Slayer bellowed. Did he take me for a human computer? He wants to borrow my CPU, and seemingly more than once? Ugh! Why am I calling it CPU? That Song Shuhang fellow is having a bad effect on me. Senior Phoenix Slayer, cant we negotiate a bit? Song Shuhang said, somewhat unwilling. Dont even think about it! Young Master Phoenix Slayer flatly refused. Well, that was truly regrettable... From the looks of it, he would have to ask in the Nine Provinces Number One Group what Young Master Phoenix Slayers hobbies were. If he could cater to his tastes, he might be able to borrow his CPU! Song Shuhang wasnt planning to give up on the idea of borrowing Senior Phoenix Slayers CPU that easily. The nearby Su Clans Sixteen asked in puzzlement, CPU? What CPU? Song Shuhang explained to Sixteen in a soft voice, CPU is just the name I gave it. When I speak of CPU, I refer to Senior Phoenix Slayers Hmph! Young Master Phoenix Slayer stretched out his hand and covered Song Shuhangs mouth. Little friend Shuhang, stop advertising this matter everywhere! You are making me feel awkward! As long as he was the only one to know that Shuhang wished to borrow his body and brain, it was fine. But if others were to know about it as well, it would make him feel awkward! Song Shuhang looked at Senior Phoenix Slayer in puzzlement, but ultimately nodded. If Senior Phoenix Slayer didnt want others to know about this matter, he would protect his privacy. Su Clans Sixteen was confused, and had no idea what was happening. ?????? On the battlefield outside the secret passage, the disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect that the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were playing were dying in battle one after another. Riverly Purple Mist, who was cast as Senior Sister Murong Hua, was currently surrounded by five demons of the Third Stage. It should be about time, right? Riverly Purple Mist thought to herself. In a distant place, Fairy Lychee stretched out her hand again and made a grabbing motion, attracting a monkey-shaped demon of the Netherworld. The demonic monkey was holding a sharp sword in its handexactly what they needed. Its your turn to go on stage. Fairy Lychee laughed and raised the hand holding the demonic monkey, throwing it at Riverly Purple Mist. The demonic monkey was so scared that it wet itself... although it was just a demon of the Third Stage, its intelligence was relatively high since it was a humanoid demon. It clearly remembered that a demonic mantis was caught by this beautiful fairy maiden standing on one side earlier. In the next moment, the demonic mantis was thrown toward Daoist Priest Wudao, a cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual Emperor Realm. The fate of that demonic mantis was truly tragic. The palm attack of that Daoist Priest Wudao instantly crushed its head. And now... it was attracted over just like that demonic mantis, and thrown toward that female cultivator named Murong Hua. Was it possible that it would end the same way as that mantis, with its head crushed after a palm attack of this woman named Murong Hua? No! the demonic monkey shouted while midair. In the next moment, a pair of bat-like wings grew on its back. With the wings flapping incessantly, the demonic monkey was able to stop its body, starting to hover midair. At this time, there was still a distance of a dozen or so meters between it and that female cultivator named Murong Hua. This distance should be enough to assure its safety. Haa... haa... After barely escaping death, the demonic monkey opened its mouth and gasped for breath. Luckily, it still had this trick up its sleeve. Otherwise, had it arrived in front of that female cultivator, she would have killed it, then started to randomly lose blood, ultimately falling to the ground and feigning death like those other cultivators. It wont be so easy to kill me! Ill become a cave lord of the Mountain of Next Life one day. There is no way Ill die so easily, the demonic monkey thought to itself. Then, just as it thought that it had escaped misfortune, a voice echoed behind it. Why are you frozen there? Quickly, go kill them! Those weaklings of the Immaterial Cloud Sect cant stop us from advancing anymore! Wipe out every single one of them, and destroy the Immaterial Cloud Sect! Afterward, the person behind stretched out his hand, and gently patted the back of the demonic monkey. The demonic monkey felt a terrifying burst of strength transmitting from the back that pushed it forward! Aaaaah~ the monkey called out pitifully as it headed toward that female cultivator named Murong Hua once again. Now we are speaking the same language! Go and kill them, massacre the disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect! Ill personally tell the Evil Lord about your deeds! That overbearing and grave voice echoed once again. Evil Lord your sister! Who the hell is this Evil Lord anyway?! F*cking moron, didnt you see that I managed to stop myself with much difficulty, yet you unexpectedly pushed me into the abyss of death! From where did this dogshiet teammate even come from?! The demonic monkey unwillingly turned its head around, and glanced behind it. In the next moment, it saw a figure wearing a scary black armor and holding a more than two meters long chopping blade in its hand. It was precisely that mentally retarded human cultivator known as Evil General Mingyue that had proclaimed himself the warlord of the demons. I bang your momma! The demonic monkey used the dialect of its tribe to insult Evil General Mingyue. In the next moment, a wave of piercing pain was transmitted to its body; it had crashed into an invisible wall! The sword in its hand also bumped into the invisible wall and broke to pieces; only the hilt was left. Awooo! The expression of the demonic monkey twisted due to the pain. Once it faintly opened its eyes, it discovered that that female cultivator named Murong Hua was giving it the back. ?????? Aaah~ Murong Hua likewise let out a miserable shriek and slowly turned her head around. Her expression was one of shock, pain, and unwillingness. Then, red blood started to flow from the corner of her mouth. Her hand was tightly pressed against her chest area. Fresh blood had started to flow out from there as well, dying her daoist robe red. However, what was even more unbelievable was that there was a shiny blade popping out from her chest area. The demonic monkey was speechless. Where had this blade that pierced through her body come from? My sword broke already, and only the hilt is left! Even if I wanted to stab her, I would have had no other choice but to use the naked hilt of the sword. How did I manage to pierce her heart with just the hilt?! Chapter 688 - Give me a ten seconds long scene! Chapter 688: Give me a ten seconds long scene! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The demonic monkey had already guessed how things were going to end. A beat later, this beautiful female cultivator with a pained and sorrowful expression on her face would stretch out her delicate white hands and smash its head, splattering its monkey brain fluids everywhere. It was going to die for sure! ?????? But the actions of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group werent something that this monkey could predict. Riverly Purple Mist didnt attack the demonic monkey. Instead, she revealed a pained smiling face, and looked toward a not too distant place. There, a sunshine boy-like cultivator had his sword raised, and was fighting bravely against the nearby demons. Soon after, Riverly Purple Mists body slowly fell to the ground. Afterward, she looked for a comfortable position and started to play dead. The demonic monkey had managed to escape death again! In the last three or four seconds, it had faced death several times already. She didnt kill me? Did I manage to evade another calamity? The demonic monkey was delighted. Its monkey life had been an emotional roller-coaster recently. Since the female cultivator didnt kill it, there was no need to wait any further. The demonic monkey jumped backward, preparing to flee for its life. But right at this time, the not too far sunshine boy cultivator, who was fighting bravely the other demons, roared, Huaer!!! The glistening tears shone in his eyes as he roared and rushed over. He was like a bulldozer, and all the demons that blocked his path were sent flying. The demonic monkey was stunned. It had seen a similar scene earlier! After the death of that Eight-Armed Sword Sage, that other guy of the True Monarch rank, Dragon God Fist, likewise called out in grief and rushed over, shredding that demon of the Fourth Stage that had killed his companion to pieces with his Fist of the Tyrannical Flood Dragon. Is it possible that Ill die in the hands of this sunshine cultivator just like that demon of the Fourth Stage? The demonic monkey felt that death was approaching again! At this time, it wished it could grow several extra pairs of feet to flee from this married couple of cultivators as soon as possible. However... what happened next surprised the demonic monkey again. After rushing over there, the sunshine boy cultivator didnt attack the money like that Dragon God Fist guy did earlier with that other demon. The sunshine boy cultivator hugged the corpse of that female cultivator called Murong Hua, and burst into loud sobbing. Huaer... Huaer... open your eyes! Please, open your eyes! Tears streamed down the cheeks of the man, with the scene looking extremely sad. The demonic monkey had escaped death once again! It heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly retreated, running away from that couple of male and female cultivators. While escaping, it turned its head around, and glanced at that male cultivator with the corner of its eye so that it could prepare if that man was planning to rush over and kill it. But the following scene was going to be the last thing that the demonic monkey would see in its life. That sunshine boy cultivator stretched out his hand, and took out a small round jar from his clothes, saying gently, Huaer... in that case, allow me to accompany you. In the next moment, he patted the small jar, and powerful true yuan endlessly poured into it. Very soon, the jar started to heat up! Boom~ The sound of an explosion was heard. The small jar wasnt a bomb or anything of the sort. Purple mist gushed out of the broken jar, spreading in all directions. The speed at which the mist was spreading was incredibly fast, twice as fast as that demonic monkey of the Third Stage that was running away with all its might. The mist quickly caught up to the demonic monkey. As soon as that purple mist came in contact with its body, the demonic monkey felt a wave of great weakness attack its body. Soon after, its physical strength, the energy inside its body, and even the foul power of the Netherworld started to get drained. After that, even its life force was quickly drained. The demonic monkey felt as though its whole body had been hollowed out. Everything before the eyes of the demonic monkey turned black as its lifeless corpse fell to the ground. The monkey wasnt the only one that the mist affected. The nearby demons of the Netherworld also fell to the ground dead after coming in contact with this purple mist. The purple mist spread in all directions very quickly, and disappeared at the same time. After the mist disappeared, the ground was littered with the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld, as well with the defunct Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist, who were hugging each other. ?????? After seeing this scene unfolding before their eyes, the members of Jacobs Production Team clicked their tongues in admiration. This scene was both beautiful and sad. Ah, this is the power of love! We should add a sad song as the background of this scene. It will absolutely make the audience burst into tears! I was really moved when the husband, Feng Chuanzi, hugged the corpse of Senior Sister Murong Hua. Earlier, I was a little upset that Senior Sister Murong Hua didnt get to marry the main character, Ling Ye. But after seeing this scene, I discovered that Senior Sister married a man that truly loved her. I unexpectedly started to root for Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzi after this scene. We have to properly edit this scene later, and present it in the best way possible. I get the feeling that it will reduce countless people to tears during the broadcast. ?????? Brother Northern River, did you see? This is what true strength looks like! Medicine Master said complacently via secret sound transmission to the nearby Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator while playing dead. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Then, Medicine Master used the AOE version of the secret sound transmission technique, and said, In this movie, you dont really need to manufacture lifelike stage props to steal the scene! Aside from good stage props, what you need to do is to reveal your true feelings. Only if you put your true feelings in the scene will you be able to move the hearts of the masses and shoot a touching scene! Fellow Daoist Northern River, this public display of affection from Medicine Master is simply unbearable! True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple interrupted. Thereupon, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivatoralso via AOE secret sound transmissionsaid, Damned couple! Stop with this public display of affection and drop dead quickly! Medicine Master was speechless. When did he make a public display of affection? Riverly Purple Mist giggled via secret sound transmission. Hehehe~ True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said, Unfortunately, my wives arent here. Otherwise, I would have gone on stage with them and shown everyone how to shoot a scene where ones true feelings are laid out. The nearby Yu Jiaojiao couldnt help but interject, Father, how are you planning to show your true feelings when the various stepmothers start to fight to steal the scene? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon: ???? True Monarch When the Bright Moon Appears interrupted, Wait a moment! Did you just say that its possible to shoot a touching scene after revealing ones true feelings, obtaining more time on screen as a consequence? What Fellow Daoist Medicine Master said just now... is it true? ... Medicine Master. ... True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple. ... Riverly Purple Mist. ... Yu Jiaojiao. When the bright moon appears said, Hey, how come no one is saying anything? I have something to ask you. Im playing the role of Evil General Mingyue, the commander of the demonic army; how should I exactly reveal my true feelings while playing this role? I dont even need to appear on screen for a long time; everything above ten seconds is fine! The previous scene of just two seconds was simply too short, and I cant accept it! Scholar Drunken Moone was unexpectedly fine with just a scene of ten or more seconds. It was truly a wish that made ones heart ache. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt have the heart to reply, and thus continued to play dead. Cough. Im supposed to be dead at this time. Sorry, I cant speak. Medicine Master followed suit. Im also dead. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple kept the formation. I almost forgot that I was dead as well. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the bright moon appears was speechless. When the bright moon appears threatened, You scum, do you really think I wont dare to whip your dead bodies during the play? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon replied hurriedly, Scholar Drunken Heaven, dont get impatient. Jiaojiao, go have a talk with Director Jacob and tell him to give Scholar Drunken Heaven a full-length shot of ten or more seconds. We must fulfill this wish of Fellow Daoist Drunken Heaven! It was such a small wish, why not help him fulfill it? Yu Jiaojiao replied, Sure, Father. Leave this task to me. In the next moment, Yu Jiaojiao assumed her mothers appearance, and jogged toward Director Jacob. When the bright moon appears said excitedly, Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon, I thank you from the bottom of my heart! True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon replied, Scholar Drunken Wine, there is no need to thank me. It was nothing. When the bright moon appears raised his head high and looked at the sky. Since True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon had told his daughter to help him get some more time on screen, he wouldnt argue about the fact that he had gotten his dao name wrong twice in a row. How wonderful would it be if all the fellow daoists in the group could remember his dao name, just like Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator! ...Whatever. He didnt have the time to think about this matter now. The most important thing to do right now was to reveal his true feelings in the upcoming scene of ten seconds, showing his presence as much as possible! ?????? Very soon, the time for Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears to reveal his true feelings came! Although the demons had suffered serious losses, their reinforcements seemed endless. The cultivators of the Immaterial Cloud Sect in charge of bringing up the rear were almost all dead. The only one still standing was the sect master of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, Daoist Priest Wuwei, that True Monarch Fallout was playing. Daoist Priest Wuwei 1 ... this dao name actually suits me a lot, True Monarch Fallout said in a soft voice. True Monarch Fallout had a pretty good relationship with Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. After all, he was the descendant of Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue. Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue had successfully transcended his heavenly tribulation, and passed the primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber onto Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. As for his current realm of cultivation, not even Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was able to guess it. Yet, the curtain will soon fall on the character of Daoist Priest Wuwei, True Monarch Fallout continued in a soft voice. Next, he slowly extracted his sword, and blocked the path of the demons of the Netherworld. I wont allow you to easily get past this point, True Monarch Fallout said in a grave tone. The sound of his voice was low. However, it reverberated in the ears of the demons like a raging thunder. All the demons unconsciously retreated of one step. Now, it was the time for Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears to enter the fray! The commander of the demons, Evil General Mingyue, took a step forward and said loudly, No need to fear him. The lifespan of that old man has already reached the limit. He is like an arrow at the end of its flight! The demons of the Netherworld were speechless. Are you blind or something?! With which eyes did you see that his lifespan has already reached the limit? That daoist priest is clearly in the prime of his life! As long as no one kills him, he can easily live up to several thousand years. Is this what you mean by his lifespan has already reached the limit? Are you using million years as a time unit when measuring lifespan? Right at this time, the commander of the demons, Evil General Mingyue, waved his large blade, and said, Subordinates, you dont need to worry... leave this old man to me! You get past him and chase after those fleeing disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect! After this saying these words, Evil General Mingyue headed toward Daoist Priest Wuwei with large strides. It was the prelude to the earth-shaking battle that was about to occur between the two bosses! Sixteen full seconds had passed since the moment Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears made his appearance and headed with large strides toward True Monarch Fallout, who was standing on the opposite side! Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears was very satisfied at this moment! Chapter 689 - Boss, where is my protective barrier? Chapter 689: Boss, where is my protective barrier? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu A scene of full sixteen seconds! This time, Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears had really put his feelings into this role! I bet everyone will pay attention to me during the screening of the movie! After all, Im a warlord from the demonic realm, and the strongest amongst the villains making their appearance in the movie. The pressure emanating from Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears body was getting stronger and stronger. Fellow Daoist Fallout, come! Lets fight and record the best battle of the play! Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears was someone outstanding amidst Sixth Stage True Monarchs. He was one of the few fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had a chance to advance to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm within the next hundred years. True Monarch Fallout was likewise a Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Although there was a long way for him to reach the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, his foundation was very solid and his fighting capacity exceptional. Even if it was just for show, the battle between these two True Monarchs was going to be memorable. ?????? True Monarch Fallout played the role of Daoist Priest Wuwei as he wielded his sword, pointing at the demons and saying, With me here, dont even think about chasing after the others! Old man, your tone sure is big. This warlord only needs ten moves to kill you. Subordinates, dont listen to the nonsense of this old fogy, quickly chase after the disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect! Evil General Mingyue said coldly as he raised his blade high up in the sky. Since these two powerful True Monarchs were about to fight, the demons of the Netherworld Realm seized the opportunity to head toward that secret passage used for emergencies. Actually, the demons didnt really want to head toward that secret passage. Although demons of the Third Stage didnt have much intellect, those of the Fourth Stage were quite intelligent already, and knew that the secret passage wasnt a good place. In addition, rather than chasing after those cultivators in the secret passage, who could start feigning death at any time, it was better to attack the nearby weak cultivators that were currently spectating the scene. Unfortunately, the demons of the Netherworld werent given the opportunity to choose. As soon as a demon thought of separating from others and attacking those weak cultivators standing on one side, that pretty female cultivator would make her move. She would stretch out her hand and make a grabbing motion, capturing the demon that had separated from the group and sending it back. After repeating this process for two or three times, that beautiful female cultivator directly used a magical technique, concealing the presence of all those weak cultivators that were spectating the scene. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon after, she threw what resembled medicinal powder toward the group of demons. After the medicinal powder scattered around, even the demons of the Fourth Stage lost their reason, and dashed toward that secret passage with red eyes. ?????? Evil creatures, dont even think about getting past me! True Monarch Fallout, who kept playing the role of Daoist Priest Wuwei, said in a grave tone, wielding his sword and slashing out. The sword qi reached a height of 300 meters before moving to cut the demons of the Netherworld. Old man, Im your opponent! Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears, who played the role of Evil General Mingyue, shouted. He likewise slashed out, and the sword qi reached a height of 300 meters before clashing against Daoist Priest Wuweis sword attack. Boom, boom, boom~ After colliding, the two attacks canceled each other out. However, the demons of the Netherworld seized this opportunity to get past Daoist Priest Wuwei and rush toward the secret passage. True Monarch Fallout took a deep breath; blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth. According to the script, Daoist Priest Wuweis lifespan was nearing its end, and each attack would place a large burden on his already old and weak body. His vision was fixed on Evil General Mingyue. ?????? Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears felt that everything was proceeding smoothly. The camera had been focused on True Monarch Fallout and him all along since this clash between titans started. As long as the camera focused on him, it implied that he would have a powerful presence. Therefore, he had to perform this scene to the best of his capacity! He had to surpass even that scene that took place at the start of the movie, when Venerable White and little friend Song Shuhang fought! Old man, take my attack! Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears dragged the large sword behind him, dashing forward at high speed. His sword intent was simply terrifying! Daoist Priest Wuwei wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He didnt try to defend himself, deciding to meet the incoming attack head on! He also dashed forward, with the sword pointing toward Evil General Mingyue. Sword intent exploded from the bodies of the two True Monarchs as the distance between them was getting closer and closer. Ah! Die! Both of them gravely shouted. The large sword could count on its unparalleled raw power! The treasured sword could count on its lightning-quick speed! Sword light flashed throughout the surrounding area as Daoist Priest Wuwei and Evil General Mingyue brushed past each other. ?????? Half a breath later... Ding~ Evil General Mingyues scary helmet was cut into two and fell to the ground, with his long hair fluttering in the wind. Behind him, Daoist Priest Wuwei spurted blood from his mouth, and fell loudly to the ground... Evil General Mingyue put away his large sword, and said coldly, Old man, you were past your expiration date. Your fate was decided since the very beginning... only death awaited you. The whole fighting process was natural and smooth. It was a very high-level battle. But... why did everything end up with an instant kill?! Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears roared inwardly. According to the script, Daoist Priest Wuwei and he would fight a great battle. Such being the case, why had Daoist Priest Wuwei died after just one move? Couldnt he have fought against him for 300 rounds before dying in a touching and moving way? Actually, there wasnt anything wrong with concluding the battle with an instant kill. Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears was just worried about his screen time. Although it was rather cool to conclude the battle with an instant kill, the scene would end up being just a dozen or so seconds long as a consequence. How would the audience remember him if that was the case? After the conclusion of the great battle, the camera was ready to shift to the next scene. The remaining moment was only enough to allow Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears to display a cool pose. This whole battle between titans didnt last even a minute in total. Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears was already looking for a bed where he could cry himself to sleep. ?????? The battle between Daoist Priest Wuwei and Evil General Mingyue had come to an end. As such, all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were lying on the ground and playing dead got up one after another. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator helped Medicine Master take care of the corpses of the demons lying on the ground. Although the corpses were demons of the Third or Fourth Stage for the most part, the quantity was very high. If put together, they would amount to a considerable sum. After processing them a bit, Medicine Master could give some souvenirs to the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates. The remaining seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group protected Jacobs Production Team, and headed toward the secret passage to shoot the next scene. After getting up, True Monarch Fallout, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon headed outside the mountain residence to help Scholar Xian Gong deal with the remaining demons of the Netherworld that were still alive. The scene of the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect was almost over. Therefore, there was no need to keep these villains alive any longer. ?????? Usually, one would take a break after shooting a scene, but the current situation was a bit special... the demons of the Netherworld Realm, who were playing the part of the villains, werent planning to cooperate. Thereupon, with the help of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and the illusory butterflies, the members of Jacobs Production Team packed the equipment, stage props, cameras, and so on, and headed toward the secret passage of the Immaterial Cloud Sect as quickly as possible. At the same time, Fairy Lychee guided the army of demons like a shepherd and brought them to the secret passage. Then, after waiting for the members of the movie crew to set up the cameras, lighting, etc., she would make them enter the secret passage and have them meet with Song Shuhang and the others. ?????? As soon as Director Jacob gave the signal, the shooting of the movie began. Dammit, the army of the demonic realm chased us up to this point! Su Clans Sixteen, who was playing the role of Traceless Saber from the White Sword Sect, shouted. Young Master Phoenix Slayer assumed his real form, playing the role of the guardian beast of the sect, the Heaven Devouring Cat, and said, Great Master Silence, protect the disciples and keep running. Ill stay behind and bring up the rear! Great Master Profound Principle joined his palms together and silently nodded. The Heaven Devouring Cat turned around and pounced toward that group of demons of the Netherworld, getting entangled in a catfight with them. Since the plot required it, the Heaven Devouring Cat was unable to block all the demons on its own! Some of the quicker demons instantly brushed past the Heaven Devouring Cat, and pounced toward the disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. The two no-name disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect in the rear resolutely turned around, taking upon themselves the responsibility to protect the rear. However, they were simply too weak. Around five breaths later, the pitiful cries of the two disciples echoed. They were surrounded and attacked by several demons at once, falling dead to the ground. After they fell, a transparent barrier shrouded their bodies and protected them. The enraged demons of the Netherworld crazily attacked the transparent defensive barrier, but it was all useless. Afterward, the ability of the barrier to conceal ones aura activated. Thereupon, the demons of the Netherworld gave up on these two no-name disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, and continued to chase after the people in the front. ?????? Its my turn to enter into action, Song Shuhang said. Then, he glanced at the transparent barrier covering the bodies of those no-name disciples. So that was how it was. That barrier would prevent the demons of the Netherworld from causing harm to the actors that were playing dead and lying on the ground. But here came the problem... where was his barrier? Why didnt Yu Jiaojiao give him this equipment? Was it possible that it was incorporated into the mechanism installed in his daoist robe? Yeah, that should be it! The protective barrier was likely going to activate together with the mechanism hidden in his daoist robe. After seeing that the demons of the Netherworld behind them were getting closer and closer, Song Shuhang stopped in his tracks. Senior Brother Gao? Why did you stop? Lets quickly run away! his two lackeys asked in puzzlement. Song Shuhang slowly unsheathed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, and said his cool line. This time, someone has to stay behind and help Sir Heaven Devouring Cat protect the rear. If the demons manage to catch up, the consequences would be unimaginable. Im the senior brother, and its my duty to protect all these junior brothers and junior sisters. Therefore... leave the enemy to me. Ill hold them back for you! After saying this sentence, Senior Brother Gao Sheng pursued justice without turning back, pouncing on the demons of the Netherworld. The initially hated Senior Brother Gao Sheng would wash away his sins and come out clean after this scene. ?????? Evil demons, eat my saber attack! Song Shuhang gave his all, and attacked the demons. This time, there was no need for him to hold back. After all, it was the last scene in which the demons of the Netherworld would perform. Therefore, Song Shuhang went ahead and used his real strength. Actually, since he had just entered the Third Stage Realm, he wasnt going to last long while fighting against tens of demons of the Third and the Fourth Stage... Chapter 690 Chapter 690: The unkillable man with thirteen swords piercing through his body! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ill fight for some time at full strength, then follow the script, allowing Senior Brother Gao Shengs character to complete its sacrifice smoothly, Song Shuhang thought to himself. If an ordinary cultivator of the Third Stage fought against a crowd of demons of the Third and Fourth Stage rank, they would get defeated immediately. Yet, Song Shuhang was confident that he would resist for a short time while fighting them, making Senior Brother Gao Shengs death look a little cooler. Amidst the cultivation techniques and martial skills he practiced, there were several that were very effective against demons. In addition, he could also rely on the light of virtue covering his body. If he was careful enough, he might be able to kill one or two demons before dying. The ?Steel Hands Technique? had the capacity to strengthen his body and arms. The ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? and the ?Celestial Sprint? footwork could help him dodge attacks and make sudden accelerations. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? allowed him to condense a special type of liquid true qi, permitting his true qi to have some of the properties that the innate true qi of cultivators of the Fourth Stage had even though he himself was still in the Third Stage Realm. Needless to say, both the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? and the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? were very powerful against demons. Come, Song Shuhang said as he grasped his treasured saber tightly. ?????? The demons roared, and charged toward him. The one in the forefront position was a demon with the head of an ox, holding a huge axe. Just as it was about to arrive in front of Song Shuhang, the ox-headed demon moved his arm and flung its axe toward him. The secret passage was narrow and crowded, and it was impossible for the ox-headed demon to use its axe properly there. Therefore, it used it as a throwing weapon and got rid of it before the start of the battle. The surface of the huge axe was even bigger than Song Shuhangs body. He would surely turn into a pulp if he got hit. ?Inverted Scale Saber TechniqueDragon Dance!? Song Shuhang wielded his saber and slashed horizontally. The saber danced like a dragon, and a dragon cry reverberated in the air. Song Shuhang had no intention of meeting that huge axe head on. As such, he used the ?Dragon Dance Style? to hit the side of the axe before it could hit his body. The trajectory of the huge axe changed. It spun for a while, and finally cut into a stone wall behind Song Shuhang. Boom~ The whole secret passage shook, and the axe got stuck into the wall. In the meantime, the ox-headed demon arrived in front of Song Shuhang, and punched toward his head with its fists, which were bigger than a pressure cooker each. Aside from the ox-headed demon, other ten or so humanoid demons speedily came over. They were all holding sharp swords in their hands. As one might have guessed, Fairy Lychee was secretly pulling the strings from behind the scenes. After all, Senior Brother Gao Shengs body was supposed to be pierced by thirteen swords during the scene of his heroic sacrifice, which would take place in a while. Good, come! Song Shuhang spun his wrist and slashed toward the incoming fist of the ox-headed demon. The ox-headed demon was a demon of the Third Stage rank. It had tough skin and incredible physical strength. In comparison, its attack speed was rather low. It was a sandbag-type demon that looked very powerful on the outside, but was slow and with a relatively weak fighting power. The reason it appeared in the forefront position and attacked Song Shuhang was due to Fairy Lychees arrangement. Everything was in order to allow Senior Brother Gao Sheng, who was just a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm, to get a moment of glory before his death. Fairy Lychee had really given much thought to the matter. Whoosh~ Flames started to burn on the blade of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. It was Song Shuhangs first time using the Flaming Saber Technique that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had passed onto him after advancing to the Third Stage Realm. While displaying the technique today, Song Shuhang tried to copy once again the heaven burning saber intent that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven showed him in the dream back then. Strangely enough, the heaven burning flames of the Flaming Saber Technique were a little less overbearing but sharper this time around. The Flaming Saber Technique was the most mysterious among the techniques that Song Shuhang practiced, to the point that he was unable to increase its level even after borrowing Young Master Phoenix Slayers cheat-like CPU. Thereupon, Song Shuhang would pay attention to this technique the most during his daily practice. Although the technique he displayed today was still a copy of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens saber intent, Song Shuhang had mixed in some ideas of his own. ?????? Boy, die! The ox-headed demon was really confident in the strength of its fists. Therefore, it completely ignored the sharpness of the blade and the flames burning on it, using its fist to meet the treasured saber directly. Boom~ Broken Tyrant and the fist of the ex-headed demon collided. Song Shuhang felt his arm turning slightly numb. The sheer amount of power that was transmitted from the fist of the ox-headed demon made him retreat half a step. However, the ox-headed demon was in a far worse situation. After all, Song Shuhangs treasured saber Broken Tyrant could cut even the body of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. After meeting head on Song Shuhangs slash, the hand of the ox-headed demon got smashed as a result. As if that wasnt enough, the flames burning on the blade of the treasured saber exploded with all their might as Song Shuhangs slash connected. The flames swallowed the fist of the ox-headed demon, and instantly spread onto the rest of its body. These flames made of saber qi were very different from ordinary flames. After sticking to the body of the ox-headed demon, they burned like crazy. Aaaaaah~ the ox-headed demon called out pitifully, and fell to the ground. It continuously rolled on the ground, and the evil qi of the Netherworld Realm also continually gushed out of its body in the attempt to suppress and extinguish the flames. But right at this time, the flaming saber qi apparently reacted to the evil qi of the Netherworld Realm, suddenly rising up. A tremendous and awe-inspiring strength appeared within the flames. Thanks to this newly added power, the ox-headed demon was immediately reduced to ashes! The ten or so humanoid demons in the rear that were rushing over were dumbfounded as well. An instant kill! The Flaming Saber Technique of that human cultivator of the Third Stage instantly killed the ox-headed demon! Although it was a bit stupid, the ox-headed demon possessed a strong body and tough skin; its defense was quite good amidst demons of the Third Stage. Even a cultivator of the Fourth Stage would find it hard to instantly kill it with a slash. Was it possible that this human cultivator of the Third Stage was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor in disguise? ?????? Let alone the demons, even Song Shuhang himself was dumbfounded, and couldnt recover for a while. F*ck, since when has my Flaming Saber Technique become so powerful? Even if his understanding of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? had gotten better, which allowed him to put his own will into the saber intent, there was no way its power would have increased that much! Song Shuhang recalled the flames that reduced the ox-headed demon to ashes. He felt a very familiar aura coming from those flames... it was the aura of the heavenly tribulation! Since he had just transcended the tribulation, Song Shuhang was really sensitive to the aura of the heavenly tribulation. Shuhang couldnt help but glance at the treasured saber Broken Tyrant he was holding in his hand... Was it possible that the cause of everything was his treasured saber Broken Tyrant? Song Shuhang still remembered that Broken Tyrant had quietly absorbed a little bit of lightning of tribulation while he was transcending the tribulation. The lightning of tribulation that the heavenly tribulation generated was the greatest enemy of the demons of the Netherworld. Such being the case, there was a chance that the slash of the Flaming Saber Technique hed used just now contained some of the energy of the lightning of tribulation that the treasured saber Broken Tyrant had stored within its blade, causing that ox-headed demon of the Third Stage to be instantly killed. ?????? After the temporary shock, those ten or so humanoid demons returned to their senses, their eyes turning red once again. One of the humanoid demons clenched its teeth, and said, This human cultivator is only at the Third Stage Realm, but pay special attention to the blade in his hands. There is something wrong with that saber. Anyway, we dont need to fear this human as long as we keep dodging his saber! Increase the frequency of the attacks and prevent him from activating those flames again! After saying these words, those ten or so demons of the Netherworld resumed their march toward Song Song Shuhang. When they were at a distance of eight meters from him, the demons made their move. Some of them threw out their hidden weapons, others shot out their needle-like hair, and others again sprayed venom out of their mouths, launching their various attacks toward Song Shuhang. They decided to use this method to prevent Song Shuhang from activating those flames. ?Inverted Scale Saber TechniqueDragon Dance Style!? Song Shuhang calmly waved his treasured saber and slashed out. The slash was like a huge dancing dragon, and one could faintly hear the cry of a dragon emitted by the blade. All the attacks that the demons of the Netherworld launched against Song Shuhang were swept away. Those ten or so demons of the Netherworld took advantage of this wave of long-range attacks to pull the distance between Song Shuhang and them closer. Now is the time! the demons of the Netherworld roared, the long swords in their hands thrusting toward Song Shuhang from all directions. ?????? Its almost time! Song Shuhang thought to himself. It was time for Senior Brother Gao Sheng to complete his mission and die after getting pierced by thirteen swords. After his death, it would be time for Senior Brother Gao Shengs wife, the White-Clothed Swordsman Fan Bai, to get into action. Song Shuhang was really happy that Senior Brother Gao Sheng was going to die before Fan Bai. It was truly great to end his suffering by dying quickly and swiftly entering the circle of reincarnation. There was no need for him to act like Medicine Master, who had to hold Miss Riverly Purple Mists corpse and reveal his true feelings, crying loudly during the scene. Song Shuhang mentally calculated the safe distance. Then, he waited for those ten or so demons of different sizes to attack him from different angles with their sharp swords, and activated the hidden mechanism concealed in the sleeve of his daoist robe. In the next moment, his body emitted a dazzling radiance that covered both him and the ten or so demons. Afterward, a row of sword hilts popped out from the front of his daoist robe, with several blade tips popping out from the back, making it seem as though tens of swords had pierced through his body. Song Shuhang lay on the ground and looked for a comfortable position, making it so that the thirteen swords that had pierced through his body wouldnt trouble him while lying down. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Done, Song Shuhang muttered to himself, very satisfied. Since he was able to take advantage of the dazzling light to adjust his position, his posture while lying down was much more natural than that of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. ?????? After fixing his posture, Song Shuhang waited for that transparent barrier to appear and block the sharp swords headed toward him. However, that transparent barrier that should have appeared by now to protect him... didnt appear. Is there something wrong with the mechanism? Song Shuhang was startled. Or perhaps he didnt have that protective equipment with him in the first place!? F*ck! I got duped! Why the hell am I the only one without the barrier?! As expected, it was too naive of me to think that the defensive mechanism was incorporated in the daoist robe! Nonetheless, what kind of joke is this?! Ill die if I dont have that protective barrier to save me! Whatever, now is not the time to complain! In less than a second, the swords of those ten or so demons would really stab his body. What could he do? He didnt have time to use the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? at this moment, and he wasnt wearing the daoist robe he got from the western monk, either. In addition, since he was lying on the ground in a rather comfortable position after he started to feign death, he didnt even have room for dodging. He would be able to dodge the incoming attack only if he could teleport away. It was a desperate situation! Song Shuhang tried to keep his calm and think of a plan. Perhaps he could try to erupt the liquefied true qi in his body and form a barrier of true qi around his body? However, the enemies were demons of the Third and Fourth Stage, and a hastily formed barrier of true qi wouldnt be able to block their sharp swords! Wait, I still have those armor talismans with me! Nevertheless, the armor talismans were in his size-reducing purse, and he would need some time to take them out and activate them. After pondering for a moment, he concluded that the best plan for now was to use the ?Steel Hands Technique? and the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to protect the vital parts of his body, taking those ten or so swords head on. It wasnt a big deal if he got injured somewhere else. As long as he didnt die on the spot, the nearby Fairy Lychee and Senior Phoenix Slayer would quickly get a gist of what was happening and protect him. He hadnt expected that he would encounter this much danger while shooting the movie! Earth was really a dangerous place. ?????? The dazzling light that the daoist robe emitted was able to affect the demons of the Netherworld only for an instant. As soon as they recovered their sight, they noticed that Song Shuhang was lying on the ground in a strange position. He was covered with blood, and many swords had pierced his body... Was this one playing dead as well? The demons of the Netherworld had already gotten used to it. Eh? Wait a moment... there is no protective barrier around the body of this human cultivator! The eyes of the demons of the Netherworld lit up. Although they didnt know why there was no barrier around the body of this human cultivator, the sharp swords in their hands wouldnt stand on ceremony. They immediately seized the opportunity and thrust their swords toward Song Shuhang without any hesitation. As the blades were getting closer and closer to Song Shuhang, the latter activated the innate skill of his Eye Aperture. After the activation of the innate skill of his Eye Aperture, he could clearly see the angles from which the sharp swords of the demons were coming. Therefore, he started to calculate whether each place they were going to hit was a vital one or not. At the critical moment, he would use the ?Steel Hands Technique? and the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to protect his vital parts. The words golden-bell cover and iron shirt cloth 1 resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind at this time. ?????? Clang, clang, clang~ The demons thrust their swords forward! But Song Shuhang, who had clenched his teeth and was preparing himself for pain, didnt feel anything. At this time, a shining armor had appeared around his body. It was the power of the armor talisman! Lady Onion, thank you! Song Shuhang immediately understood what had happened. Hmph! If you really want to thank me, you should set me free. Lady Onions lovely snort echoed from within his clothes. At the critical moment, Lady Onion activated the armor talisman in the size-reducing purse in Song Shuhangs stead. The energy of the armor talisman covered Song Shuhangs body and blocked the sharp swords of the demons. Unfortunately, this armor talisman was of the Fourth Stage rank, and it wouldnt last long given the situation. Song Shuhang didnt hesitate and opened his mouth, using the ?Roaring Lions Technique? he had just finished preparing. The sound of the ?Roaring Lions Technique? reverberated throughout the surrounding area like a raging thunder. The innate skill of Song Shuhangs Mouth Aperture, the Illusory Sound, was also included in the technique. This caused the demons that were approaching to attack him to be stunned for three milliseconds. Three milliseconds were enough for the current Song Shuhang to turn the tide. Song Shuhang sprang to his feet, revolving the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? at full strength. Flaming Saber Technique! Song Shuhang spun his wrist and activated the Flaming Saber Technique, performing a pirouette afterward. The Flaming Saber Technique spun together with his body, forming a ring of fire all around him. In the next moment, the flaming saber qi shrouded all the demons surrounding him. Although thirteen swords had pierced through his body, Senior Brother Gao Sheng stood in place while holding his saber, looking truly tyrannical. In a distant place, Director Jacob furrowed his brows, and said, Tell Mister Song to stop showing off and drop dead quickly! Tell him not to return to life again! Chapter 691 - A series of nightmares Chapter 691: A series of nightmares Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just like that unlucky ox-headed demon from before, these ten or so demons were also swallowed by the saber qi of the Flaming Saber Technique. The aura of the Netherworld radiating from their bodies triggered the power of the heavenly tribulation stored within the saber qi. Under the strengthening effect of the heavenly tribulation, the flaming saber qi instantly reduced these humanoid demons to ashes. Song Shuhangs crisis had been temporarily resolved. At this time, he was standing in place with a saber in hand and thirteen swords piercing through his body. Blood was dripping from all over his body, making him look both tragic and heroic. Although he was temporarily out of danger, that third batch of demons not too far away had already gotten past Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who was playing the role of the Heaven Devouring Cat, and was coming over to kill him. If he couldnt find a way to quickly solve this problem related to the protective barrier, another crisis would soon follow. Had Fairy Lychee and Senior Phoenix Slayer noticed that there was something wrong with his situation? But right at this time, a faraway member of Jacobs Production Team gestured something to Song Shuhang. The member was hinting him to quickly die so as to avoid affecting the shooting of the following scenes of the movie. Song Shuhang forced a smile. How could he die at this time! If he died in the movie, he would die in real life as well! Anyway, how come neither Fairy Lychee nor Senior Phoenix Slayer, who was right in the front, reacted to what happened? Was it possible that they didnt notice that there wasnt a protective barrier around his body at this time? If that was the case, he was a goner! But right at this time, Lady Onions voice was transmitted from his clothes. Shuhang, do I have to activate another armor talisman for you? These armor talismans can only provide a defense of the Fourth Stage rank. They can stop the attacks of demons of the Third Stage without problems, but the next wave is mostly composed of demons of the Fourth Stage Realm. It would take them just a move to break through the defense of my armor talismans. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, and continued, Anyway, Ill remember your kindness, Lady Onion. As soon as we are done with the shooting of the movie and Venerable White comes out of secluded meditation, Ill ask him to find a way to separate you from the enlightenment stone so that I can set you free. ... Lady Onion said, Is it absolutely necessary to separate me from the enlightenment stone? Cant you be magnanimous and directly gift me the stone? Now that she had taken root on the enlightenment stone, Lady Onion felt as though her mental horizon had expanded by several times; inspirations would continuously pop out in her head while she was practicing. Therefore, she was somewhat unwilling to get separated from the enlightenment stone. In your dreams, Song Shuhang replied. He had already lost a cheat-like entity like his ghost spirit. If he were to lose the enlightenment stone as well, his journey on the road of cultivation would become twice as hard. After seeing that the third wave of demons was getting closer and closer, Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh. He had to ask Fairy Lychee and Senior Phoenix Slayer for help, but if he were to open his mouth and shout, the whole scene would be ruined... Whatever, if the scene was going to be ruined, so be it. In the worst case, they could shoot it again. The most important thing was to protect his life. ?????? But just as he was preparing to interrupt the shooting of the scene and ask for help, a clear and melodious voice echoed from behind. Husband~ The voice was sharp and pleasing to the ear, just like the sweet notes of a pipa lute. When this person shouted the word husband, it made all those that heard it feel as though they were going to melt. On the contrary, when Song Shuhang heard this person shout the word husband, he got goosebumps all over the body. This sharp and melodious voice belonged to True Monarch White Cranes neutral form with feminine tendencies. True Monarch White Crane had come to save the scene. Fairy Lychee and Young Master Phoenix Slayer noticed that Song Shuhang didnt activate his transparent barrier and pass away after he followed the script. Instead, he heroically got up and started to fight again. As such, they correctly guessed what had happened. Fairy Lychee made some quick preparations. According to the original plan, True Monarch White Crane was going to play the role of the White-Clothed Swordsman Fan Bai, a friend and drinking companion of the main character, Ling Ye. This female character had a petite build and delicate features, and would be disguised as a man at the beginning of the movie. In the end, she would marry Senior Brother Gao Sheng, and would quickly hurry over to assist him during the scene of his death in the secret passage. Then, she would take upon herself the duty to continue the task of her deceased husband Gao Sheng and continue to protect the rear for the fleeing disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. At last, she would also die in the hands of the demons just like Senior Brother Gao Sheng. But to save Song Shuhang, who was playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, True Monarch White Crane had to play the role of the White-Clothed Swordsman Fan Bai and enter the fray ahead of time. ?????? When the shooting of this scene started, Song Shuhang was rather happy. Senior Brother Gao Shengs character would die before Fan Bais arrival. Therefore, there was no need for him to play with True Monarch White Crane in this tragic scene where death would part a husband and a wife. But little did he expect that True Monarch White Crane would enter the fray ahead of time... Actually, after assuming its neutral form with feminine tendencies, True Monarch White Crane was no different than a cute girl. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, people would usually get affected by their first impression of someone, and Song Shuhang could only associate True Monarch White Crane with its neutral form with masculine tendencies! To explain things with an example, Song Shuhang felt as though True Monarch White Crane was an uncle that had undergone plastic surgery and turned into a cute girl. No matter how tender and delicate True Monarch White Cranes voice was, Song Shuhang was unable to find it cute. Therefore, Song Shuhang felt that he would be really unable to play a scene where lovers were getting separated together with True Monarch White Crane. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, True Monarch White Cranes petite figure quickly arrived beside him, gently supporting his body. Husband! Husband! True Monarch White Cranes feminine version wept copiously. That charming and delicate appearance made the onlookers feel like rushing over and gently comforting her. On the other hand, Song Shuhangs whole body was shivering. When he heard True Monarch White Crane shouting husband, husband, he felt that the world had become bleak. Little friend Song, dont open your eyes again. Quickly close your eyes and pass away! The voice of the feminine version of True Monarch White Crane was transmitted to Song Shuhangs mind through the secret sound transmission technique. Senior White Crane, I dont have that protective barrier with me, Song Shuhang replied. Thats why I came here to save the scene! Anyway, you dont have to do anything, just close your eyes and drop dead. Ill be the one in charge of your safety, True Monarch White Crane said. In that case, Ill entrust my safety to you, Senior. Make sure to protect me properly!Song Shuhang said anxiously. He felt that True Monarch White Crane was somewhat unreliable. ... True Monarch White Crane. If you have to die, die quickly! Enough with this useless talk! It appeared that assuming this feminine form had affected True Monarch White Cranes disposition as well. From the looks of it, White Cranes feminine version didnt have much patience. Once it had chatted with him a bit, it found Song Shuhang extremely annoying. Since you dont want to die on your own, let this wife give you a helping hand! As such, True Monarch White Crane gently patted Song Shuhang, making some spiritual energy enter his body. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs whole body fiercely shook. Afterward, everything before his eyes went black and he lost consciousness. True Monarch White Crane burst out in tears once again and shook Song Shuhangs head. Husband~ Husband~ wake up! Quickly wake up! It used so much strength while shaking his head that even Song Shuhangs brain fluids were about to come out. Luckily, Song Shuhang had already fainted, and was no different than a dead person at this time. No matter how much he was shaken, he didnt wake up. In the meantime, that large group of demons also came over! True Monarch White Crane regretfully placed Song Shuhangs head down and turned toward that group of demons. Soon after, it put itself in the shoes of its character. True Monarch White Crane looked upward and, with its long hair fluttering in the air, shouted, Aaaaah~ Since they were just trying to save the scene, they werent any lines available for this part. The only thing they could do was to rely on True Monarch White Cranes improvisation. But True Monarch White Crane was too lazy to put extra effort into performing this scene. After all, it didnt have much interest in the scenes where Venerable White wasnt present. Thereupon, it started fighting and killed thirty or so demons before revealing a fatal weakness and getting pierced through by the spear of a demon. Afterward, True Monarch White Crane lay next to Senior Brother Gao Shengs corpse and activated its transparent barrier. The barrier covered both True Monarch White Crane and Song Shuhangs bodies. The scene where both Senior Brother Gao Sheng and his wife died in the hands of the demons was shot without a hitch. What a brilliant save! ?????? In a distant place, Director Jacob slightly furrowed his brows. This scene was completely different from the script! But right at this time, one of Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates came over, and explained to him what was going on. In short, complications arose with Mister Songs equipment while he was playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. As such, Miss Bai He 1 had to make her appearance ahead of time and save the scene. This subordinate of Venerable Spirit Butterfly was very good with words, and needed just a few sentences to make Director Jacob calm down. Of course, the illusory butterflies and the large amount of money at stake also played a significant role. Since even this version of Senior Brother Gao Shengs death was rather good, Director Jacob didnt inquire any further. The shooting of the movie continued. After these stage props known as demons of the Netherworld were completely taken care of, the shooting of the act of the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect also came to an end. Aside from the scenes where Daoist Priest Wuwei and Senior Brother Gao Sheng and his wife died being somewhat different from the original script, everything else proceeded smoothly and was shot without problems. According to the original script, the sect master, Daoist Priest Wuwei, was supposed to die with thousands of arrows piercing through his body. But in the end, he was instantly killed by Evil General Mingyue during that hot-blooded showdown between him and Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears. Anyway, this act had also come to an end. At this time, the pitiful Senior Brother Gao Sheng was still unconscious. That gentle pat from True Monarch White Cranes feminine version was enough to put Song Shuhang to sleep for more than one hour. Thereupon, Yu Jiaojiao came over and brought Song Shuhang to the lobby, placing him next to Venerable Whites statue. ?????? The fast asleep little friend Song Shuhang was currently having a nightmare, and more than one at that! In the dream, he was getting married. He was in a chapel in the countryside. Here, he exchanged wedding rings with his wife under the eyes of a priest. Afterward, he raised the veil of the mysterious wife. Why did I decide to marry in a chapel? Im a cultivator, after all! Song Shuhang ridiculed this dream in his heart. After the veil of the bride was lifted, what appeared before his eyes was True Monarch White Cranes masculine version, who revealed a sweet smile, and said in a hoarse voice, Husband~ Holy shiet! Song Shuhang felt that this scene was truly terrifying. Not even his wife being bald would terrify him this much! In the dream, he unconsciously raised his fist and punched the face of the bride. After Song Shuhang punched, the nightmare was shattered to pieces... But just because it shattered to pieces, it didnt mean that the nightmare was over. The scenery in the dream changed. He was now in a classic, old Chinese residence... Chapter 692 - Senior White in the nightmare 692 Senior White in the nightmare Translator: GodBrandy | Editor: Kurisu Although the scenery in the dream had changed, he was still at a wedding ceremony. The style had changed, and the wedding had turned into an ancient Chinese style wedding. Just like in movies, Song Shuhang was the bridegroom, and was holding a scarlet red string made of flowers in his hand. The bride, whose face was covered with an old-style red bridal veil, was holding the other end of the red string. Under the instructions of the person managing the wedding, husband and wife bowed to heaven and earth, to their parents, and finally to each other. Afterward, the bridegroom stepped forward, and raised the red veil on the brides face. While raising the red veil, Song Shuhang had already clenched his other fist, ready to strike. If the person behind the veil was still True Monarch White Crane, he would immediately punch it in the face without any hesitation whatsoever! But contrary to his expectations, the person behind the veil wasnt True Monarch White Crane. The figure behind the veil had a pretty face, black hair, a small nose, and a face that always had a smile plastered on it... it was Soft Feather. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the bride wasnt a bald person or True Monarch White Crane, it was fine. Nevertheless, he found it somewhat strange that the bride in the dream turned out to be Soft Feather. The relationship between Soft Feather and him hadnt reached this level yet. For Soft Feather, he was just Senior Song, and nothing more. But as long as the person behind the veil wasnt True Monarch White Crane, the dream wasnt too bad. Just as this thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind, Soft Feather opened her mouth and spoke. What happened next almost made Shuhang kneel to the ground! Soft Feathers voice wasnt her usual sweet voice, but that of a middle-aged man. Wahahaha! Little friend Song, not even in your dreams will you marry my daughter! After saying this much, Soft Feathers appearance changed, and turned into that of a handsome middle-aged man. The effects of my shapeshifting brooch are pretty good, arent they? Not even the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group can see through itregardless of how carefully they observe! After briefly glancing at the handsome face of the man, Song Shuhang didnt hesitate and waved his iron fist, punching the man in the face! As expected, it was still a nightmare. In addition, it was even scarier than the one with True Monarch White Crane earlier! After he punched, the nightmare was shattered to pieces again... Then, just like the last time, the scenery in the dream changed. ?????? This time, he was inside the room of a modern house. Song Shuhang calmly sat on the edge of the bed. Since he had already experienced something similar twice, he quickly inspected the goods in the surrounding area and the clothing he was wearing. This time, there didnt seem to be anything unusual in the room, and even his clothes were very ordinary. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, there wasnt any stupid wedding or bride this time around. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the door of the room was pushed open. In the next moment, a pekingese that was standing up like a person came in while wearing a suit, its expression grave. Afterward, the pekingese revealed a smile, and said, Dear, Ive made you wait for a long time. As the saying goes: one minute in a night of rendezvous is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Tonight is the day of our big marriage. Dont put on that grave face and smile a bit, alright? Why dont you show me your beautiful smile, or perhaps you want me to smile at you? F*ck you and your smile! Doudou, go to hell! Song Shuhang wielded his iron fist of justice and hammered the face of the pekingese. The dreamland was shattered to pieces again. In the next moment, the scene changed again. This time, Song Shuhang found himself in a primitive society. He was wearing animal skin and using the stone axe in his hand to cut some wood. It was already his fourth time entering a dreamland... during the previous three times, the dreamland was related to marriage. Song Shuhang felt that there was something wrong about this whole situation. Was his fourth dream also going to be related to marriage? Even if he was unconscious in the real world and was having a nightmare, it was impossible to dream about the same subject three times in a row! Moreover, the three weddings were one worse than the other! What was happening was too scary even for the standard of nightmares! Song Shuhang wondered if there was someone or something influencing his dreams. Perhaps one of the seniors was playing a prank on him? Anyway, he had turned into a primitive man this time. Therefore, the dream shouldnt be about marriage or wedding ceremonies, right? After all, primitive men didnt have wedding ceremonies and the like. Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang saw a figure approaching from afar. The figure had a petite build and shoulder-length hair. Even if she was wearing animal skin, she still looked very pretty. It was Su Clans Sixteen! Su Clans Sixteen was currently holding a huge club in her hand, the type that gave one goosebumps. Her bright and piercing eyes were staring at Song Shuhang, full of aggressiveness! Song Shuhang immediately got a bad feeling. Speaking of primitive men and wedding ceremonies... Song Shuhang remembered about a funny animated cartoon. Whenever the primitive men in the cartoon found their beloved one, they would grab a club and strike them unconscious, dragging them into their caves. This was the wedding ceremony of those primitive men. The distant Su Clans Sixteen seemed to be itching to get into action. She was looking at Song Shuhang as though she was looking at her prey. She even had that huge club in her hand... she wasnt planning to beat up him up and render him unconscious, right? ... Song Shuhang. What kind of idiotic dream is this! (sF)sߩ Im going to flip the table! I refuse to play this game any further! Which bored senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group decided to play this prank on me? If it was a joke, it has gone too far by now! Even a good-hearted person would get angry if this continued! Make me wake up! I dont know which senior is playing this prank on me, but if you stop now, I wont get too angry. But if you continue, Ill be very upset! Song Shuhang shouted. Just as he was shouting, Song Shuhang felt dizzy, and a painful feeling transmitted from the back of his head. Song Shuhang stiffly turned his head around, only to see Su Clans Seven standing behind him. He was likewise wearing animal skin, and had a cold expression on his face. At this time, he was holding a wooden club covered with blood in his hand; the blood on it surely belonged to Song Shuhang. Afterward, Seven happily waved at the far-off Sixteen. ... Song Shuhang. Dammit, it was really a primitive-type wedding ceremony in the end! Anyway, I refuse to go along with this any further! Quickly get me out of this stupid dream! Why are you fixated on these boring jokes about marriage? Is it that difficult to think of something more original? If you immediately stop with this marriage thing, we can still be friends! Song Shuhang believed that this was what was going on. But right at this time, the surrounding area suddenly changed, and Su Clans Seven and Su Clans Sixteen disappeared without any trace. The trees of the primeval forest started to twist, transforming into humanoid puppets and puppet monsters that rushed toward Song Shuhang. It wasnt only the trees; the surrounding stones and soil also fused together and transformed into puppets, charging toward Song Shuhang. F*ck! Song Shuhang fled for his life. Ahahaha, fleeing is pointless! You are mine! You belong to me! A strange voice echoed at this time. It felt as though countless voices belonging to men, women, children, and older people had fused together. Your blood, your flesh, your bones, your hair, everything you have... is mine! What the hell is happening? Song Shuhang furrowed his brows as he kept running at full speed. He felt that something very bad would happen if those monstrous puppets caught him. In the next moment, the entire world started to surge... everything was now made of puppets. Air, rocks, wood, soil, fire, lightning, and water all transformed into puppets. An endless quantity of puppets surrounded Song Shuhang, stretching out their hands and greedily pouncing toward him. Song Shuhang said angrily, Whats the deal with this damned dream?! How could he even play along if the whole world was under the control of the other party! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had nowhere to hide at this moment. Song Shuhang was getting restless. What would happen if the puppets caught him? Just as the innumerable puppets were about to grab Song Shuhang, a jet-black flying sword shattered space itself and pierced the ground in front of Song Shuhang. In the next moment, endless darkness was released from the jet-black flying sword. The pure darkness devoured everything. In the blink of an eye, all the puppets in the dreamland were swallowed by the darkness the flying sword released. The entire dreamland had turned into pure, black space, with only Song Shuhang floating in there. What was happening at this time? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and tried to touch the jet-black sword. However, the sword easily dodged his hand, just as though it had intelligence. Soon after, the jet-black sword started to fluctuate. Two breaths later, a delicate and pretty figure appeared in front of Song Shuhang. The jet-black hair of the figure fluttered in the air, its eyes as bright as the silver moon. A charm that words alone couldnt describe was exuded from its body; even this world full of darkness was unable to overshadow its charm. Senior White! Song Shuhang called out happily. The figure before his eyes was none other than Venerable White. Heh. Venerable White faintly smiled at Song Shuhang. The gentle smile immediately reassured Song Shuhang. Senior White, did you finally come out of secluded meditation? Song Shuhang asked. Yes. Venerable White smiled and nodded. Senior White, whats the deal with these interlinked nightmares I had just now? Song Shuhang asked again. However, he was still vigilant deep inside his heart. After all, he was still inside the dreamland. Although the Venerable White before his eyes seemed to have come here to save him and get him out of here, he wasnt completely sure whether he was the real Venerable White or just another creation of the nightmare. Song Shuhang wasnt guarding against Venerable White, but the person that had trapped him inside this nightmare. This nightmare of yours is a magical technique related to the puppets of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. Its something similar to a curse, and is very difficult to deal with. When did you get affected by this magical technique? Venerable White explained. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. When was he affected by this magical technique? A magical technique related to the puppets of the ancient Jet-Black Sect... Wait a moment, is it possible that... Senior Xian Gong arranged a series of traps outside Yu Jiaojiaos villa some time ago so that he could attract the demons of the Netherworld and capture the demodragon. The demodragon didnt appear back then, and what they captured was a group of sea urchin warriors. But a puppet was hiding amidst the group of sea urchin warriors. Before its death, the puppet suddenly pointed its finger at the far-off Song Shuhang. Nevertheless, they didnt sense any fluctuation of energy that implied the usage of a magical technique. Is it possible that the puppet secretly used some technique back then? But what is the goal of the opposite party? Song Shuhang was thinking of chatting with Senior White some more when the latter suddenly said, Good, that should be enough. Its now time for you to wake up. ? Song Shuhang was confused. Then, he saw the smiling Venerable White stretch out his finger and point at him. The world of darkness started to collapse immediately after. In the next moment, Song Shuhang was finally able to escape that world of interlinked nightmares. Chapter 693 - Demodragon? Are you talking about this? Chapter 693: Demodragon? Are you talking about this? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After waking up from the dream, Song Shuhang said gratefully, Senior White, thanks for your help. I was finally able to wake up from that nightmare. However... Song Shuhangs expression stiffened in the next moment. The nearby Venerable White was still in a petrified state, and had yet to come out of secluded meditation. If Venerable White was still in secluded meditation, it was impossible for him to enter the nightmare and save him! Such being the case, who was the person that saved him from that dreamland full of puppets? ... Song Shuhang. Anyway, what was the deal with that nightmare? What was the purpose of that curse that the puppet disguised as a sea urchin warrior placed on his body back then? According to what Venerable White had said in the dream, that nightmare was something akin to a curse related to the puppets of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. However, he didnt mention what the goal of the curse was. In the last part of the dream, the entire world turned into puppets. Afterward, those puppets tried to catch him. From the looks of it, they wanted to obtain something from his body. For example, his blood, flesh, bones, hair, and... even skin? Were they trying to take away his body? Ah~ how wonderful would it be if his ghost spirit was still here! His ghost spirit was quite special, and his appetite was likewise special. Both resentful ghosts and curses were table delicacies that the ghost spirit was able to eat. If the ghost spirit was still here, perhaps it would be very happy to eat this curse that had something to do with the puppets of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. My ghost spirit... my ghost spirit... Song Shuhangs heart twitched in pain when he remembered about his missing ghost spirit. After all, it was a ghost spirit that had completed its evolution, turning into a high-rank ghost spirit! It was something extremely valuable, and even a powerhouse of the Venerable Stage rank would be envious of it! Unfortunately, our Song Shuhang didnt even have the opportunity to try out the cool and advanced features of a high-rank ghost spirit that the latter suddenly disappeared. Song Shuhang suddenly got the impulse to kneel down on the ground and cry bitterly. ?????? In the Netherworld Realm. In a plain stretch of space in the depths of the earth, Black Venerable White rested the back of his head on his two hands and listlessly opened his eyes, gazing at the dark underground space before him. That curse related to the Jet-Black Sect is quite interesting... do they want to seize the body of that boy? Is the Jet-Black Sect researching their strange way to reach immortality again? Black Venerable White muttered to himself. Although their methods are somewhat strange, they are a very interesting sect overall. Unfortunately, he couldnt obtain any information about that human cultivator with a face similar to his. On the other hand, he obtained some other unexpected pieces of information. For example, that weird clan of divine beasts, the White Crane Clan, still had descendants... Black Venerable White was sure that they would have gone extinct within several thousand years due to their strange concept of love and sexual distinction, which would cause them not to have any descendants after a while. In addition, monster dogs that couldnt even assume human form could now marry human cultivators? Had the tastes of human cultivators degenerated up to this point? Just as Black Venerable White was in deep thoughts, the loud sound of an explosion echoed on the top of his head. Its you again... cant you let me rest for a while? Black Venerable White muttered. The large explosion literally burst open his hiding place. The ball of liquid metal hovered midair and said complacently, :complacent_smile: Ive found you, White! Black Venerable White yawned, and said, Didnt I say that I would sleep for a hundred years and not appear in the world within this period of time, just as though I was dead? During this period, the entire Netherworld would operate according to your will. Isnt this something that should please you? Why did you have to come here to annoy me? In the sky, the ball of liquid metal paused. After staying silent for a moment, it said gravely, Let me ask you something... when are you preparing to disappear? Black Venerable White said, If you are asking me, whom should I ask? In addition, Im alive and kicking, why would I want to disappear? The ball of liquid metal was speechless. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the contrary, you should be the one on the verge of disappearing, right? Venerable White sat up and faintly narrowed his beautiful eyes. The ball of liquid metal was speechless. It seems my guess is correct. This must be why you are so impatient lately, always looking for me with the intention to get rid of me. You probably want to become the sole will of the Netherworld Realm in an attempt to stop yourself from disappearing, is that correct? The corner of Black Venerable Whites mouth rose. The ball of liquid metal hovered in the sky without moving in the slightest. Interesting, interesting. If there is something wrong with your current state and you are on the verge of disappearing... is it possible that the one in the outside world also had some problems? From a certain point of view, the you here and the one in the outside world are the same entity. Ahahaha, this is very interesting. Black Venerable White laughed. All of this is your fault! The ball of liquid metal in the sky revealed a mouth and clenched its teeth, saying, Why didnt you disappear?! Why was I unable to monopolize the Netherworld Realm? Is it possible that the other you... is still in this world? This is impossible, and you above all should know it. The other me has already left this world, and there is absolutely no doubt about it. Black Venerable White laughed, and said, As for why I havent disappeared... who knows? Did that scholarly guy and the other you plot together against me? Back then, Ive always felt that there was something wrong with the Scholarly Sage, the ball of liquid metal said coldly. I have no idea. Moreover, even if it was the other me that did something, Im not responsible for his actions. Black Venerable White shrugged his shoulders and said, In addition, didnt you personally destroy the whole lineage of the Scholarly Sage? If there was something strange about him, how come you hadnt discovered it yet? You wicked bastard! I truly hate seeing that face of yours! I will f*ck your mother! the ball of liquid metal said angrily. I didnt expect you to have such heavy tastes. Black Venerable White stood up, and said, You and I were both born from the Netherworld Realm. Therefore, the Netherworld Realm is our mother. Dont tell me you are planning to lay face down and f*ck this entire world? The ball of liquid metal shouted, You arrogant bastard! Fear not. I will erect a gravestone for you after you disappear. After all, we can be considered acquaintances. Black Venerable White waved his hand, then said, If there isnt anything else, dont disturb my sleep any further. Bye, and forgive me for not seeing you out! Im going to kill you! the ball of liquid metal shouted angrily as it pounced down on Black Venerable White. It had to swallow down and absorb this damned guy at all costs! Only then it would be able to monopolize the whole Netherworld and face the imminent calamity that awaited it! You want to fight? Good, I just happened to be somewhat bored. I will play with you a bit, then. Black Venerable White stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion. Soon after, a jet-black flying sword appeared next to him and slashed toward the ball of liquid metal. The sword qi exploded, and the energy of the Netherworld continuously surged. All in the demons in a radius of 5000 km started to flee for their life so as to avoid getting involved in the battle... ?????? In the meantime, in Venerable Whites holiday residence. Yu Jiaojiao pushed the door of the room open and entered the room where Song Shuhang was resting. After seeing that he was awake, she said, Shuhang, you finally woke up. Yes, I just woke up. For how long have I been asleep? Song Shuhang asked. Almost one and a half hours. True Monarch White Crane used too much strength while taking action, Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. But when everyone saw the recorded scene, they all agreed that True Monarch White Cranes performance was very good. The scene where she and Senior Brother Gao Sheng hug each other and die in particular was very touching. It wasnt inferior to the scene where Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mist died. In addition, when True Monarch White Crane entered the fray and shouted Husband~, it was so sweet. Even I felt as though my whole body was melting after hearing it. Dont mention this fearsome matter again! Song Shuhang crooked his head and felt that he didnt wish to live anymore. Yu Jiaojiao laughed, and said, Ahaha, I knew you would react like this. Anyway, lets not talk about it. We are preparing to shoot the scene of Senior Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mists wedding next. Shuhang, since you woke up, we can participate in the wedding ceremony as guests. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and said, I will get ready and head over immediately. After getting out of bed, he thought of an important matter, and asked, Right. Jiaojiao, what about Senior Xian Gong? A large number of demons attacked them. Such being the case, had that demodragon come as well? Did Senior Xian Gong manage to catch it? This matter was even more important than the shooting of the movie. It was something that would determine whether or not Senior Xian Gong and he would resolve this problem related to their constitution! Senior Xian Gong? Hes squatting down outside the building and smoking. Im not sure what happened, but he seemed to be in a bad mood, Yu Jiaojiao replied. Senior Xian Gong was in a bad mood? Dammit, is it possible that he wasnt able to capture the demodragon? Song Shuhang started to get anxious. Just as Song Shuhang was speaking, the statue of the nearby Venerable White burst open. Venerable Whites current control of his strength was excellent. All the fragments of the statue fell in a very limited range, not causing any damage to the surrounding people or objects. Soon after, Venerable White emerged from the fragments of the statue, his daoist robe being clean and spotless, and said, Did I just hear the word demodragon? Senior White, you finally came out secluded meditation! For some unknown reason, Song Shuhang felt the urge to cry. He had experienced all sorts of matters during these two hours Venerable White was closing up. Eh? Didnt I just close up for two hours? Or was I careless and ended up closing up for several years? Venerable White asked after seeing the agitated Song Shuhang. No, no. Senior White, you came out secluded meditation exactly after two hours. However, lets not talk about this. Lets go to see Senior Xian Gong first, Song Shuhang said anxiously. Hopefully, nothing bad happened during the hunt of the demodragon! ?????? Scholar Xian Gong was squatting outside the building Song Shuhang was resting in. He had a tobacco pipe in his mouth and was taking deep breaths, exhaling white smoke from his mouth and nostrils. His whole body was shrouded in smoke. His head was hardly discernible, and only the fire of the tobacco pipe was visible at this time. ... Song Shuhang. After seeing Scholar Xian Gongs appearance, he had a bad feeling. Senior Xian Gong, Song Shuhang said. Scholar Xian Gong raised his head and glanced at Song Shuhang. Oh. Little friend Shuhang, you woke up. Senior, did you manage to capture the demodragon? Song Shuhang asked in a soft voice. Senior Xian Gong had arranged so many traps; had that demodragon managed to escape regardless? Scholar Xian Gong forced a smile, and said, The demodragon didnt appear at all, How is that possible?! Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Those several demons of the Sixth Stage I captured alive told me that it was indeed the demodragon that made the six cave lords gather together and convinced them to raid China. But as they got into action, the demodragon didnt appear. Its very likely that the sly demodragon sent the six cave lords here as the vanguard to test the waters while it was hiding in the rear. Now that it discovered that it was a trap, it must have escaped. Dammit! Scholar Xian Gong said. Song Shuhangs body stiffened. Without the demodragon, they couldnt refine the demodragon medicine, and without the demodragon medicine, both Senior Xian Gong and he would be unable to solve this problem about their mental energy being too strong. Does this mean that it was a failure? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, it was ultimately a failure, Scholar Xian Gong replied. The two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. If there is really no other way, we can perhaps ask Fellow Daoist Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue for help, Scholar Xian Gong said. Song Shuhang faintly sighed. From the looks of it, he would need to prepare more spirit stones in order to buy the blood of demodragon from the Almighty Merchant. Perhaps the demodragon hasnt given up yet? Maybe its hiding somewhere, ready to strike as soon as the opportunity arises? the nearby Yu Jiaojiao said. I thought of this possibility as well... but catching it next time is going to be very difficult. Scholar Xian Gong heaved a sigh. But we cant give so easily, isnt that right, Senior! Song Shuhang said firmly. Well said! Little friend Song Shuhang, a bright future will await us! You also said well, Senior Xian Gong. We wont give up so easily on this matter! Song Shuhang and Scholar Xian Gong encouraged each other. Yu Jiaojiao blinked her eyes. She found this scene where Song Shuhang and Senior Xian Gong were encouraging each other pretty funny. This demodragon you are talking about is a demodragon hailing from the Netherworld Realm, right? Venerable Whites voice echoed at this time. Yes, Senior White. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, At first, we were thinking of catching that demodragon and gifting Venerable White a special treasure manufactured from its body. But we didnt expect that the demodragon wouldnt appear at all... Scholar Xian Gong sighed, and said, The god of creation really likes to make fools of people! Dharma King Creations voice suddenly echoed, Senior Xian Gong, when did I make a fool of you? Fellow Daoist Creation, you actually came! Scholar Xian Gong raised his head and glanced at Dharma King Creation, saying, Now then, that voice message you sent in the Nine Provinces Number One Group earlier caused several fellow daoists to get mental pollution. You dared to come here even though they are looking for you? Dont worry, a wise man is always prepared. Dharma King Creation laughed. ?????? The nearby Venerable White held his chin and glanced at Song Shuhang and Scholar Xian Gong, who were squatting in one corner. Alright, it was better not to tease them further. Fellow Daoist Xian Gong, little friend Shuhang, I think that this demodragon wont be looking for you anymore, Venerable White said. ? Song Shuhang was confused. Scholar Xian Gong said, Why? Senior White, is it possible that you obtained some news? Venerable White nodded his head, and said, Yes. Song Shuhang asked, If the demodragon wont be looking for me anymore... does it mean that Senior Xian Gong and I wont have the opportunity to catch it in the future? Scholar Xian Gong said, Sigh, is my luck really that bad? Am I already the Number One Trash Luck God in the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Scholar Xian Gong and Song Shuhang got depressed again. But right at this time, Venerable White took something out of his spatial equipment. Soon after, the huge amber statue of a strange and muscular dragon was thrown to the ground with a thud. If thats the demodragon you were looking for, it died already, Venerable White said indifferently. Song Shuhang and Scholar Xian Gong gazed at the demodragon. Mom, I feel that my knees have become weak and Im about to kneel on the ground, what to do? Chapter 694 - A sharp green onion getting unsheathed Chapter 694: A sharp green onion getting unsheathed Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was really a demodragon. Although it was now petrified and its appearance had changed quite a bit, with its whole body getting polluted with filthy energy of the Netherworld Realm, it was without a doubt a demodragon! Scholar Xian Gong stared at it without blinking. Senior White, why do you have the corpse of this muscular demodragon? Song Shuhang really felt like falling to his knees at this time. This was the same muscular demodragon that arrogantly threatened him back then and said that it would come to China from the Netherworld to put him to death. However, why had it turned into an amber statue? Why was it with Venerable White? Yu Jiaojiao and Dharma King Creation also curiously looked at Venerable White. Venerable White slowly explained, Hmm, this is what happened... when I came out of the ancient ruins, I found myself without a flying sword since I had lent my Meteor Sword to little friend Shuhang. Song Shuhang nodded his head; however, what was the relationship between Venerable White not having a flying sword and this muscular demodragon? Then, just as I thought of looking for a fresh tree branch to manufacture a disposable flying sword, a monster willow hailing from the Netherworld suddenly appeared in front of me, Venerable White said with a smile. Is it the same monster willow Senior White was planting back then? Song Shuhang asked. Under the effects of Senior Whites scary luck, a monster willow hailing from the Netherworld was directly delivered to his doorstep? Yes, its precisely that monster willow. Afterward, True Monarch White Crane and I carelessly entered the Netherworld Realm due to this monster willow, and ended up meeting that demodragon. Back then, when I barged into the Netherworld Realm, the speed of my flying sword was too fast. I was unable to brake in time, which caused me to stab to death that demodragon, Venerable White said indifferently. He was unable to brake in time and ended up stabbing the demodragon to death... Stabbing to death, really? It was like carelessly trampling to death an insect while taking a walk! Song Shuhang and Scholar Xian Gong looked at each other again; their eyes had started to tear up. This time, they really wanted to cry. The two of them had been trying to think of every means possible to capture this demodragon of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank. They had prepared traps, baits, and even invited a lot of powerful experts for assistance. But little did they know that the pitiful demodragon got stabbed to death by Venerable White just as they were racking their brains to catch it. Scholar Xian Gong forced a smile, and said, What was the point of all the hardships we went through up until now? Song Shuhang also a forced a smile. The nearby Yu Jiaojiao comforted, Senior Xian Gongs effort wasnt all for naught. All the demons of the Netherworld that Song Shuhangs aura attracted here helped us shooting the scene of the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. After hearing these words, Senior Xian Gong was even more depressed. He ended up owing a lot of favors after he asked those fellow daoists to come over to help him kill the demodragon, and he definitely didnt do it for shooting the movie! The prey little friend Shuhang and he were looking for had died before even entering into action. It had died at the doorstep of the Netherworld Realm in Venerable Whites hands, and couldnt even get to China. In addition, Venerable White had sealed and turned it into a statue of amber. Was the blood of this demodragon still intact and usable? Do you want this demodragon? Venerable White asked with a smile. Venerable Whites smile was like that of an angel. If you want it, I can give it to you, Venerable White continued. Although I used a magical technique to transform it into an amber statue, it will return in the same condition it was at the moment of its death if I relieve the effects of the technique. The properties of its body wont be altered. After hearing these words, Scholar Xian Gong was somewhat embarrassed. He opened his mouth and exhaled a large mouthful of white smoke. Venerable White and Senior Xian Gong were fellow daoists that basically came from the same era. If not for that nuclear bomb suddenly exploding on the top of his head, Scholar Xian Gong would have also become a Venerable by now, or would at least be closing up while in the process of breaking through to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. Therefore, when Venerable White asked if they wanted the demodragon, he started to rack his brain and think what he might use to carry out an equal exchange with Venerable White for the corpse of this demodragon. Scholar Xian Gong was a rather shy person that had high moral integrity. But the nearby Song Shuhang wasnt too concerned. There wasnt much difference between owing one favor or owing two favors. He was already planning to ask Venerable White to lend him many, many spirit stones at the appointed time. Such being the case, what was the problem with owing him another favor for the corpse of this demodragon? In addition, he desperately needed the corpse of this demodragon to solve the problem of his constitution being too weak and unable to keep up with his mental energy. Thereupon, Song Shuhang didnt give too much thought to the matter, and replied, Of course we want it! Good. Here it is, then. Venerable White directly threw the demodragon at Song Shuhang. Thank you, Senior White. Song Shuhang took the corpse of the demodragon, and said, You can consider it me borrowing it, Senior White! Venerable White nodded, and said, That works as well. The nearby Scholar Xian Gong was speechless. Senior Xian Gong, we finally got the demodragon. The problem about the demodragon medicine is finally solved! Song Shuhang hugged the corpse of the demodragon tightly and handed it over to Scholar Xian Gong. Scholar Xian Gong took the corpse of the demodragon. Then, he clenched his teeth, and said, If I drain the whole blood essence of the demodragon, I can refine several sets of demodragon medicineat least thirty, I believe. When the time comes, little friend Shuhang and I will divide them half-and-half, and take 15 sets of demodragon medicine each. The amount should be enough to solve this problem about our constitution being too weak and mental energy too strong. In addition, the dragon skin and dragon bones of the demodragon can be forged into treasures as well. The forged treasures will also be equally divided between the two of us! Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, Senior Xian Gong, you are being too polite. As I said before, I just need a portion of the blood of demodragon, and nothing more. No, the situation has now changed, and is different from before, Scholar Xian Gong said. The previous agreement was under the condition that I would capture the demodragon. However, it was you who gave me the demodragon just now. Song Shuhang was speechless. Wasnt it Venerable White that gave them the demodragon? Alright, its settled then. Right, we still need Fellow Daoist Whites help to relieve the effects of this magical technique sealing the body of the demodragon. After carrying the demodragon off, I will take care of the energy of the Netherworld polluting its body. After Im done dealing with it, I will start refining the demodragon medicine, Scholar Xian Gong added. Venerable White nodded, and said, Very well. Actually, Venerable White was planning to treat the demodragon as Scholar Xian Gong and Song Shuhangs remuneration for helping him with the shooting of the movie. But after seeing that the matter before his eyes had developed to this point, Venerable White got too lazy to explain things. After all, little friend Song Shuhang and Scholar Xian Gong had finally obtained the blood of demodragon they were looking for. Therefore, it was up to them how to process the corpse of this demodragon now. Venerable White quickly relieved the seal from the body of the demodragon, and Scholar Xian Gong took the corpse, bidding farewell to those present there. He still had to meet the helpers hed invited and distribute between them the corpses of the demons hed caught with the traps and their help. There were the corpses of a few demons of the Sixth Stage and several of demons of the Fourth and Fifth Stage. The corpses of the demons were the spoils of war of Scholar Xian Gong and the helpers he had invited. Scholar Xian Gong could use part of these spoils of war to repay the favor that these helpers did him by coming over to give him a hand. After all, the corpses of demons of the Fifth and Sixth Stage were very valuable. ?????? After the joyful Scholar Xian Gong left, Song Shuhang thought of another matter, and took Lady Onion and the enlightenment stone out of his size-reducing purse. Senior White, do you have the means to separate this monster onion from the enlightenment stone? Song Shuhang asked. Lady Onion did him a big favor this time. Therefore, Song Shuhang remembered that she wanted him to set her free. Venerable White said, Did you try to forcefully separate them? But wont this injure the root of the monster onion? Song Shuhang asked. Venerable White replied, Do you want to separate this monster onion from the enlightenment stone without injuring its root? Song Shuhang nodded his head, and said, Yes. Venerable White said, I see. Let me have a try in that case, but I cant assure you that I will be able to separate Lady Onion from the enlightenment stone. Good. Here, Senior White. Song Shuhang handed the enlightenment stone with Lady Onion on it to Venerable White. Venerable White held the enlightenment stone in his hand and examined it a bit. I will pour some spiritual energy into the root of the monster onion and strengthen it. Afterward, I will try to see if I can pull her out of the enlightenment stone without injuring her, Venerable White said. In the next moment, Senior White poured his spiritual energy into Lady Onions root and formed a protective layer of spiritual energy around it. Afterward, he gently stretched out his hand and grabbed her body, trying to pull her out. As soon as Venerable White gently pulled her, Lady Onion called out in pain, It wont work. No, stop! Song Shuhang tried to comfort her. Are you feeling pain? In that case, try to endure it. As long as you get separated from the enlightenment stone Just as he was halfway through his sentence, he noticed that several green onion sprouts had appeared in Venerable Whites hand. Did her green onion sprout break? the nearby Yu Jiaojiao asked. Dharma King Creation curiously stretched his neck over to take a look. Eh? No, the green onion sprout didnt break! Song Shuhang realized that although Venerable White was holding several green onion sprouts in his hand, Lady Onions sprout was still there. The only difference was that its color had changed into bright green. It felt as though the green onion sprouts Venerable White was holding in his hand were Lady Onions shed skin, just like that of a snake. Song Shuhang glanced at the green onion sprouts in Venerable Whites hand for a while, and sniffed them. There was no doubt about it. That was indeed Lady Onions several hundred years old green onion sprout! What had exactly happened to Lady Onion? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White asked, Should I try again? Song Shuhang replied, Alright. Yu Jiaojiao said, I will prepare a healing technique just in case. Lady Onion shouted, No, no! Its going to be very painful. Please, dont try again! Let me grow on the enlightenment stone. I will be very quiet and obedient, alright? Unfortunately, Lady Onion was unable to revolt in front Venerable Whites infinite curiosity. Venerable White poured his spiritual energy into Lady Onions body once more, forming a protective layer around her green onion root. Then, he stretched out his hand again and grabbed Lady Onion, gently pulling. This time, Song Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao, and Dharma King Creation kept their eyes open and clearly saw what happened! Just like a sharp sword getting pulled out its sheath no, wrong. It should be more appropriate to say, just like a sharp green onion getting pulled out of its sheath... a new green onion sprout emerged from the sprout that Venerable White was just holding in his hand! Aaaaah~ painful, painful, painful! Im dying, Im dying, Im dying~ Lady Onion called out in pain. Even her new green onion sprout shivered due to the pain. The green and luxuriant green onion sprout fluttered in the wind. Aside from the color of her new green onion sprout becoming somewhat brighter again, there was no other change! I see. From the looks of it, Lady Onion has learned a skill similar to super regeneration... Yu Jiaojiao said. Chapter 695 Chapter 695: Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: These husband and wife are birds of a feather! Translator: GodBrandy | Editor: Kurisu Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: These husband and wife are birds of a feather! What nonsense is this! When have you ever seen a monster onion learn something akin to super regeneration?! Only lizard or earthworm-type monsters can perhaps learn such a skill! Lady Onion really wished to spurt her green onion juices on Yu Jiaojiaos face at this time. It wasnt a super regeneration ability; it was more like peeling her skin off. They had directly peeled the green onion sprouts off her body! The pain she felt caused her green onion juices to flow out. Nevertheless, although shed felt a lot of pain earlier, she felt rather good now. When her newly born green onion sprout danced in the wind, Lady Onion could feel a cool and refreshing feeling getting transmitted to the rest of her body. To make an example, it was like having a decayed tooth that was rotten to the root extracted. During the extraction process, one would feel great pain, but they would immediately feel better after the dentist was done taking the tooth out. Its not super regeneration. Its just a layer of green onion sprouts getting peeled off her body. Still, these green onion sprouts I peeled off her body are rather strange. There is just a small cavity in the center, and thats it. Its no different than breaking off a real green onion sprout, Venerable White said, and then added, Anyway, I cant think of any method to separate Lady Onion from the enlightenment stone without hurting her. Ill discuss this matter with the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in a while and see if they have a better solution to separate this monster onion from the enlightenment stone. After saying this much, Venerable White returned one set of green onion sprouts, the enlightenment stone, and Lady Onion to Song Shuhang. As for the other set green onion sprouts hed peeled off her bodyor green onion sheath if we want to call it like thatVenerable White stored it away after examining it for a short moment. Senior White did his best. Song Shuhang grabbed Lady Onion and the green onion sprouts, saying, Lady Onion, it seems you will have to stay on the enlightenment stone for some more. Lady Onion faintly sighed, and said, It seems there is no other way. Actually, she was somewhat unwilling to leave the enlightenment stone. After all, she had greatly benefitted by taking root on the enlightenment stone. However, she really wanted to regain her freedom as well... As the saying went: You cant have your cake and eat it, too. Whoever made these idioms was very wise! ?????? But right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao remembered something, and shouted, Ah! I almost forgot about it! Senior White, Shuhang, and you too, Senior Creation, get ready so that we can head toward the filming location. Director Jacob wants to shoot the scene of Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzis marriage before the sky gets dark. In addition, Senior White, you missed a scene during the arc of the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. According to the script, the main character Ling Ye has to kneel in front of the ruins of the Immaterial Cloud Sect and cry bitterly. Director Jacob said that he wants to shoot that scene tomorrow and complete the act. Sure, no problem. Ill second the director and shoot the missing scene. Ahaha... it seems that many things happened within these two hours when I was closing up. Venerable White laughed, somewhat embarrassed, and then said, Anyway, lets not talk about this. Lets go to see the wedding ceremony of Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mist. Yu Jiaojiao said, Right. Senior White, you should change your appearance if you want to participate in the scene of Senior Medicine Masters wedding. According to the script, you were kidnapped and taken away by a four-headed snake monster while traveling on that small mountain road that led to the location of the wedding ceremony. Venerable White nodded, and said, Alright. Ill change my appearance in a while. Thereupon, the four of them quickly headed toward the place where Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mists wedding ceremony would take place. Along the way, Song Shuhang roughly explained to Venerable White what happened during the time he was closing up. From when that four-headed snake demon kidnapped them, leading them to the Netherworld Realm, to when they suddenly appeared in Chinas airspace above Meteor Swords sword light. Song Shuhang temporarily stored the corpse of the four-headed snake demon in his size-reducing purse. ?????? When Song Shuhang and the others arrived at the shooting location, Jacobs Production Team was still getting ready, and hadnt started to shoot the scene yet. However, the actors had already started taking their places. Aside from the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there were several other last-minute guest performers as well. For example, Scholar Flying Fish, Scholar Rice Cake, and various other fellow daoists that had come over to help Senior Xian Gong. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They had come to participate in the scene of the wedding feast as guests in order to make it look grander. Venerable White changed his appearance along the way and disguised himself as an ordinary disciple of the Immaterial Cloud Sect to participate in this act. In a distant place, the main characters of this act, the husband Medicine Master and the wife Miss Riverly Purple Mist, were sitting side by side in the make-up room, with the make-up artists fixing their clothes. Medicine Master was wearing a modern suit, while Riverly Purple Mist wore red bridal clothes. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator noticed Song Shuhang and the others from afar, and waved at them. Little friend Shuhang, did you finally wake up? Eh? Who is that fellow daoist next to you? I havent seen him at the filming location before! Fellow Daoist Northern River, its me. Since Ling Ye wasnt supposed to appear during this act, I had to change my appearance to come here and participate in this scene as a guest, Venerable White said. Ahaha, so it was Senior White! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed, and then glanced at Dharma King Creation, who was standing next to Song Shuhang. Brother Creation, you actually dared to come! Dharma King Creation laughed, and asked a question of his own. Why wouldnt I dare to come? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gave the thumbs up to Dharma King Creation. There were quite a few fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had opened Dharma King Creations voice message... and yet, Dharma King Creation still dared to show his face and come to the filming location! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, who was currently floating in the sky, was a perfect example of what was going to happen to Dharma King Creation! Dharma King Creation smiled complacently, and returned the thumbs up to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. A wise man always had some trick up his sleeve! Just as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was wondering how the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would deal with Dharma King Creation, Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mist completed their preparations. They walked side by side and slowly headed toward the wedding location. Director Jacob clapped his hands. The preparations were complete, and they finally could start with the shooting of this act as soon as Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mist came over. The shooting of the movie started once again! The various fellow daoists curiously glanced at the balloon version Thrice Reckless Mad Saber floating in the air. More than half a day had passed, and Thrice Reckless was still floating in the sky in the form of a balloon. These fellow daoists were curious about how Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was going to make the scene more lively after the start of the shooting of the movie. Would he turn into firecrackers and emit crackling sounds? Or perhaps he had some other special feature? The various fellow daoists were looking forward to knowing how things would unfold. ?????? Thrice Reckless was currently repressing his anger while thinking of a good move to retaliate against Riverly Purple Mist. Even though he would be seeking death with this good move he had in mind... it didnt matter. As long as he could disrupt Riverly Purple Mists plans, he would be more than happy to seek death. Even if it was a death-seeking behavior, he wanted to teach Miss Riverly Purple Mist the consequences of angering Thrice Reckless Mad Saber! Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist arrived at the wedding location. The surrounding fellow daoists teased Medicine Master and cupped their hands, congratulating him and saying some auspicious words. Medicine Master waved his hand at the various fellow daoist, somewhat embarrassed. But right at this time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber called out from the sky, Hmmmm~ Oh, right. Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist had stripped him of his ability to talk. However, it didnt matter! Since the moment he was transformed into a balloon up until now, he had managed to gather a little bit of spiritual energy with much difficulty. This amount of spiritual energy was enough to allow him to display the AOE secret sound transmission once. Thereupon, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber didnt hesitate and used the secret sound transmission to speak to the various fellow daoists beneath. Brother Medicine Master, be careful! The wedding ceremony is actually a trap! Miss Riverly Purple Mist wants to turn the play into reality! She even asked me to bring here your pare Just as Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was halfway through his sentence, Medicine Master, who was walking next to Riverly Purple Mist, raised his head and fiercely glared at Thrice Reckless. In the next moment, Medicine Master clapped his hands. The ballon version Thrice Reckless Mad Saber in the sky inflated even more. The message he wanted to pass to the various fellow daoists also came to an end due to his body suddenly swelling up. Medicine Master had activated once more the manmade insect inside his body! The corner of the mouth of the nearby Riverly Purple Mist rose as she stared at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber with a smug expression on her face. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, its your loss! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber opened his eyes wide... these husband and wife were birds of a feather! This damned, wicked couple! From the looks of it, Medicine Master already knew that Riverly Purple Mist had asked Thrice Reckless to secretly bring his parents over, and he was also aware that Riverly Purple Mist was planning to turn this play into reality in a while! And yet, it didnt seem that Medicine Master was going to oppose her plan... On the other hand, it was likely that Medicine Master wanted to seize this opportunity to finalize this relationship with Riverly Purple Mist! Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist originally liked each other. Otherwise, he wouldnt have kept Riverly Purple Mist by his side for so many years and allowed her to change his hairstyle into a ridiculous one. But due to that awkward teacher and student relationship between them, Medicine Master was unable to find a good opportunity to change their status from teacher and student to husband and wife even though he liked Riverly Purple Mist. Therefore, Riverly Purple Mist decided to take advantage of the movie little friend Song Shuhang wanted to shoot, and proposed to turn fantasy into reality through the scene where Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzi were getting married. As long as Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist performed the wedding ceremony and became husband and wife in the movie... in a few more days, their status as husband and wife would be set in stone in real life as well! Medicine Master was fully aware that Riverly Purple Mist had secretly invited his parents over and that they were present at the wedding ceremony, waiting for him and Riverly Purple Mist to come over... Medicine Master had just decided to play dumb and act as though he knew nothing. He was silently waiting for him and Riverly Purple Mist to complete the wedding and get married. As such, how could Medicine Master let Thrice Reckless Mad Saber blurt out the truth and disrupt Riverly Purple Mists plans, possibly ruining his future happiness? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had guessed all this after Medicine Master suddenly glared at him. Birds of a feather, birds of a feather! I, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, wont let the two of you off! I swear it on my surname! Just as Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was unwilling to resign himself to his fate, the far-off Director Jacob waved his hand. The script supervisor clapped the clapperboard. The shooting of the scene started! At this time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber in the sky inflated even more. Wait, wait a moment! Its going to be bad if my body inflates further! Wont I end up exploding for real? Is it possible that Brother Medicine Master is capable of such cruelty and wants to make me explode and turn me into firecrackers?! Chapter 696 - Is Senior Thrice Reckless going to be cremated? Chapter 696: Is Senior Thrice Reckless going to be cremated? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Crackle, crackle, crackle~ A crackling sound echoed continually. Tears were streaming down Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers face. These tears werent of regret or grief. After all, Thrice Reckless never regretted seeking death. Tears were streaming down his face due to the unbearable pain he was feeling. It was a pain that not even a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor could endure! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber felt that his body was currently inflated to the bursting point. In the next moment, it exploded with a loud bang, just like a balloon that had been pricked! Brother Medicine Master turned out to be this heartless?! This is simply too cruel! After exploding, Im really going to die... Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers body exploded just as this thought flashed through his mind... but what came off was a layer of external skin. The process was similar to a snake shedding its skin. A brand-new, white, and tender Thrice Reckless Mad Saber made his appearance after the outer layer of skin burst open. In the next moment, this brand-new Thrice Reckless Mad Saber also inflated to the bursting point, and finally exploded. This process repeated itself continuously, just like an infinite cycle. The crackling sound of firecrackers that everyone was hearing was just Thrice Reckless Mad Saber exploding and coming back to life again and again. Whenever there was a crackling sound, it meant that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had exploded, and the frequency at which he was exploding was two or three times per second! This fearsome sound of firecrackers continued for close to a minute without interruptions. Within this period of time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber felt that he had exploded at least 170 times. Each time he was exploding, his physical energy and spiritual energy would be consumed. As such, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had become incredibly weak after exploding around 170 times. At this moment, Thrice Reckless really wished he could die. At last, the sound of the explosions finally stopped. Although the sound of the explosions was very loud, their destructive power wasnt high. As such, the daoist robe Thrice Reckless was wearing wasnt blown to pieces. At this moment, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber felt as though there were several thick layers of skin armor all over his body. Actually, no, these werent really layers of skin armor... they were more like the remains of the Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers that had died in the explosions earlier, and were now stuffed inside his daoist robe! Medicine Master, the two of us cannot coexist anymore! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber roared inwardly. Once Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mists wedding was over, he absolutely had to find a way to send them his best regards. He already had several ideas in mind, and was just waiting to get out of this situation to put them into practice! Just as Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was in deep thoughts, his body inflated again... F*ck, its not over yet?! Give it a break already! But contrary to his expectations, he didnt explode after inflating this time. He only turned into a balloon, and kept floating in the air. Afterward, ten or so red cloths popped out of his body, completely covering his appearance. Each of the red cloths hanging down from his body had auspicious words written on it. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Below, Medicine Master played the role of Feng Chuanzi and led Riverly Purple Mist, who was cast as Senior Sister Murong Hua, and slowly headed toward the wedding location. In the meantime, Director Jacob specially reserved a close-up for Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Although the wedding ceremony was somewhat bizarre, what he was going to shoot in the end wasnt an ancient-style wedding. After all, the movie was set in a parallel, futuristic world. As such, there wasnt any problem with the wedding ceremony being modern in style. Anyway, the main characters of the wedding ceremony scene finally entered the fray. Medicine Masters parents were already seated in there, beaming with joy. They had been waiting there for their son Medicine Master to come for a long time. Medicine Masters parents had white hair, but they their outward appearance looked very young. Their strength wasnt high, and they were only cultivators of the Third Stage Realm... actually, had they been ordinary cultivators of the Third Stage, their lifespan would be over already given their age. However, Medicine Master had used special medicinal pills that could prolong ones life to greatly increase the lifespan of his parents. But precisely for this reason, Medicine Masters parents impatiently wished to see their son getting married and have children before their death. ?????? Without Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers interference, the shooting of the scene proceeded smoothly. Feng Chuanzi and Murong Hua completed their marriage. At the same time, Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist seized the opportunity to finalize their relationship. During the shooting of the scene of the wedding ceremony, Riverly Purple Mist didnt forget about the cameras and the script of the movie. As such, she tried her best to play the role of Murong Hua. At first, she had an expectant look in her eyes and was waiting for the main character, Ling Ye, to arrive at the wedding in time. Later, a rather worried expression appeared on her face. Finally, she lost hope, and completed the marriage with Feng Chuanzi. Since her current mood was very good, Riverly Purple Mists performance was also outstanding. The whole shooting process was very smooth, and was completed without problems. Director Jacob was very satisfied with this result. Todays shooting session had temporarily come to an end. ?????? Even if the shooting of the movie had temporarily come to an end, the feast of the Nine Provinces Number One Group wouldnt come to an end so easily. After all, today was the day of Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mists wedding. Riverly Purple Mist had arranged a big feast in secret. Although ordinary immortal chefs prepared the dishes, the alcohol was very good. After all, Riverly Purple Mist had been preparing for this day for years. Tonight, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang and his friends, and even the members of the movie crew would all drink to their hearts content. Gao Moumou and co., as well as the ordinary members of the movie crew, got drunk rather quickly, and were delivered to their rooms by Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates. After drinking to his hearts content, Song Shuhang swaggered outside and went to look for Senior Medicine Master. He was looking for Medicine Master to give him a congratulatory gift for his marriage. He thought about which gift he could give him, and remembered that Senior Medicine Master once had asked him if he had a several hundred years old green onion sprout. At this time, Song Shuhang just happened to have a fresh green onion sprout with him. However, even after looking a while, the half-drunk and half-awake Song Shuhang was unable to find Senior Medicine Master. Well, it was kind of expected. Medicine Master had just married Riverly Purple Mist, and it was likely that the duo was in the middle of some action. Thereupon, Song Shuhang decided to swagger back to his room. At this time, outside the main entrance, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and True Monarch Fallout were pulling Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber down from the sky. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed, and said, Thrice Reckless, are you still alive? During his presence in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang noticed that the relationship between Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was pretty good. He remembered that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator would remind Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber not to seek death each time the latter was acting recklessly. The round and pale-looking Thrice Reckless Mad Saber weakly smiled. It seems hes still living, True Monarch Fallout said with a smile. After saying this much, he took a medicinal pill out of his clothes, and fed it to Thrice Reckless. Swallow it down. This is the pill that Medicine Master prepared to relieve the effects of that man-made insect. It can allow you to recover some of your strength as well. After he swallowed the medicinal pill, Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers round body quickly returned to normal. At this time, Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers skin was fair and tender, just like that of a newborn baby. Such a tender and delicate skin was enough to make female cultivators feel envy. I didnt expect that Medicine Masters man-made insect could also rejuvenate ones skin. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator teased him. I feel... as if I am about to die... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said in a hoarse voice. Song Shuhang was passing by, and just happened to hear Senior Thrice Reckless words. Perhaps because he was somewhat drunk, he swaggered toward them and squatted next to Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Then, with a serious expression on his face, he said Senior Thrice Reckless, do you have any last words in that case? ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. ... True Monarch Fallout. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes lit up. He needed but a glance to determine that little friend Song Shuhang was currently drunk. Therefore, he decided to tease him a bit to see what would happen. It was going to be rather amusing, right? Thereupon, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stretched out his shivering arm, and grabbed Song Shuhangs hand. Last words...? Indeed, I need some last words! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was at a loss of words. He felt that Thrice Reckless had started to seek death again. The drunk Song Shuhang tightly grabbed Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers hand, and said, Senior Thrice Reckless, what are your last words? Ill write them down for you. After my death... bury me between Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist. I couldnt break them up while alive, so I should act like the third wheel after death and squeeze myself between them. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was getting more vigorous as he was speaking. Song Shuhang nodded his head and took out a small notebook, noting Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers last words on it. No... wait a moment! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suddenly sighed, and said, Even if I were to die at this time, its unknown when Medicine Master or Riverly Purple Mist will die. Therefore, how can I even squeeze between them? These last words were somewhat inappropriate. In that case, Ill cross out these last words, alright? Song Shuhang hiccuped due to the alcohol, and crossed out Senior Thrice Reckless last words. Such being the case, change it to... after my death, I want to be cremated, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said with an aggrieved expression on his face. The sound of his voice was getting weaker and weaker as he was speaking. There is no need to prepare a grave or erect a gravestone for me... just sprinkle my ashes in the ocean; having my ashes disperse amidst the surging oceanic waves is my greatest wish. No problem, Senior Thrice Reckless, Song Shuhang said earnestly. Shuhang wrote down Senior Thrice Reckless last words one more time. Then, he suddenly bent his waist and picked up Thrice Reckless, carrying him away on his shoulders. The current Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was incredibly weak, and didnt have the strength to revolt. Little friend Shuhang, what are you doing? Quickly put me down! Senior Thrice Reckless, dont speak anymore. Itll just consume your remaining energy, Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. Ill carry you to the crematorium and have you cremated. Afterward, Ill take your ashes and ask Senior White to deliver me to the seashore. At that point, Ill sprinkle your ashes in the ocean, and look at them disappear amidst the waves! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The half-drunk and half-awake Song Shuhang had lost his ability to think. Not even he himself knew what he was doing. At this time, he had only one thought in mind: he wanted to bring the dying Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber to the crematorium and have him cremated. Afterward, he would fulfill his dying wish and sprinkle his ashes in the ocean, and look at them as they disappeared amidst the churning oceanic waves. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was speechless. F*ck, is little friend Song Shuhang serious? No! Little friend Song Shuhang, I was just joking! Northern River, quickly, save me! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber called out. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was at a loss of words, but for some reason, he was really looking forward to seeing the scene of Song Shuhang cremating Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. It was going to be rather amusing, right? Thereupon, he stood in place and watched as Song Shuhang brought Thrice Reckless toward a distant place. ?????? Unfortunately, Song Shuhang didnt manage to cremate Thrice Reckless Mad Saber in the end. After carrying Senior Thrice Reckless on his shoulder and walking for around 200 meters, Song Shuhang fell to the ground. He fell to the ground in the middle of the road. Even Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, who was on his shoulder, was thrown far away. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers heart was still fluttering with fear as he watched little friend Song Shuhang falling asleep on the ground. Chapter 697 - Lets try to see if this is really Venerable White? Chapter 697: Lets try to see if this is really Venerable White? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Little friend Song Shuhang is really impervious to reason while drunk. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was a stroke of luck that little friend Song Shuhang fell to the ground after getting drunk. Otherwise, he would have likely looked for a bonfire to cremate him. He just wanted to tease little friend Song a little, but got almost cremated in the process. Just as Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was in deep thoughts, True Monarch Fallout arrived next to him and squatted down, propping him up. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, how are you? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sighed with emotion, and said, I almost died. It is a relief that you didnt die. Otherwise, I wouldnt know whom to give this list. True Monarch Fallout laughed, and took out a long bill, handing it over to Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. What is this thing? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked. True Monarch Fallout replied, This is a list with all your medical expenses that Brother Medicine Master prepared. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was stunned. What? After torturing him for all this time, Medicine Master had even dared to send him the bill with the medical expenses... was that bastard out of his mind? Did he really think that Thrice Reckless wouldnt go mad and give him a good taste of his mad saber? True Monarch Fallout said, Brother Thrice Reckless, its better if you save your judgment until after you are done reading the whole bill. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber blinked his eyes in confusion. In the next moment, he unfolded the bill and looked at it. A large number of valuable medicinal materials was listed on the bill, and each of them had the capacity of thoroughly remolding ones body. There were nearly 200 medicinal materials listed in total. Each of them was very expensive, and it would be quite difficult for Thrice Reckless Mad Saber to pay everything with the wealth at his disposal. But according to what was written at the end of the bill, someone had already paid the bill for him, and the name of this person was... Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. As soon as he saw the name Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber started to feel unwell. He remembered very well this beautiful and powerful senior that was as dazzling as the bright moon in the night sky. After all, she tormented him for a whole one year and four months. This beautiful and powerful senior that went by the name of Xuan Nu Sects Skylark was someone at the peak of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, and was very close to advancing to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage and showing her divinity in front of the masses. This powerful senior was an existence that came from the same era as another powerful senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. During the hand-guided tractor competition, Dharma King Creation told Thrice Reckless Mad Saber that Xuan Nu Sects Skylark was looking for him, and would come to his place as a guest. Back then, Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers legs became all soft after hearing the news. But little did he expect that Senior Skylark would give him a big gift before even appearing in person! True Monarch Fallout explained, Senior Skylark said that Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless innate ability to go berserk from time to time might leave potential hidden dangers in your body. Therefore, quite some time ago, she entrusted Medicine Master to refine a certain pill on her behalf. The formula of this pill came from ancient times, and it was incredibly difficult to refine it. Even Medicine Master finished refining it just recently. After taking the pill, one would shed their skin around 170 times, completely remolding their body during the process. She said that this pill should be enough to thoroughly remove that potential hidden danger that might stay behind in your body otherwise, and allow you to smoothly advance to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. After finishing the explanation, True Monarch Fallout sighed with emotion, and added, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, I really envy you! You are really lucky that Senior Skylark took a fancy to you and is willing to go to such lengths just for you! Ah, right... she said that she would look for you in a few days to hang out together. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber took a deep breath and glanced at little friend Song Shuhang. Should he wake up little friend Shuhang and tell him to cremate him for real? ?????? The dead drunk Song Shuhang quickly sank into a dreamland. Afterward, he had a frightening dream. He was standing on the surface of a big lake in the dream. Song Shuhang blinked his eyes in confusion. Since he was drunk, his reaction time was slower than usual. But a huge vortex suddenly appeared beneath his feet in the next moment. At the same time, a burst of strange laughter echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. It felt as though countless voices belonging to men, women, children, older people, as well as some undefined ones, had fused together. Ahahaha! You are mine! You belong to me! Your blood, your flesh, your bones, your hair, everything you have... is mine! As the voice echoed, the vortex took the shape of a big puppet hand that headed toward Song Shuhang. In a distant place, vortexes appeared on the surface of the lake one after another, and puppets made of water emerged from each vortex. It was that cursed nightmare of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and shouted, Its happening again?! At the same time, he felt as though someone was pounding his head with a small hammer. The cause of this piercing pain he was feeling at this moment was his excessive mental energy. Under normal circumstances, the piercing pain would forcefully wake Song Shuhang up from the dreamland. But this strange dreamland was different, and Song Shuhang didnt wake up. Senior White! Song Shuhang called out. He wanted to see if he could get Venerable Whites help once again. Unfortunately, Venerable White didnt appear this time. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples to alleviate the pain. Then, he jumped upward and displayed the ?Celestial Sprint? footwork. Celestial bodies moved in a circle day and night without rest, over and over again. A virtuous man should follow suit, energetically and incessantly striving for self-improvement! The strength of Song Shuhangs body exploded. He stepped on the large hand beneath his feet before the latter could catch him, and used it as a springboard to quickly get away with the ?Celestial Sprint? footwork. Unfortunately, he wasnt a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Realm yet. Otherwise, he could have simply ridden his flying sword or flying saber, easily dodging the attacks of these puppet hands trying to catch him. But right at this time, the whole surface of the lake surged, and myriad hands of various sizes belonging to those puppets of water rushed toward Song Shuhang. There were hands as far as the eye could see; the scene was enough to make ones scalp tingle with numbness. How could one hide under these circumstances? There wasnt a single place left for him to land. Unless he could fly, there was no way he could escape from the hands of these puppets. Song Shuhang subconsciously stretched out his hand and tried to grab his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. But unfortunately for him, he didnt have the size-reducing purse on his body in the dreamland. Song Shuhang shouted, F*ck. Isnt this the same as fighting against the Game Master? Both the setting and the equipment at my disposal are chosen by the opposite party! How can I even fight back under these conditions? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, his body started to fall downward. Below, the hands of the myriad puppets happily stretched upward, ready to grab Song Shuhang as he was crashing. Fall down, fall down! Merge with us and become one with us! Everything you have... is ours! That weird voice with countless other voices mixed within echoed again. Tsk! Song Shuhang adjusted the angle of his body, and slightly raised his hand. The innate liquid true qi of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? quickly revolved. The cry of a whale, which also resembled the cry of a dragon, was issued from his body. Then, just as he was about to land on the surface of the lake, he punched. ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique One?Jingang Fall! Jingang Fall was the name of some cool stance that Song Shuhang was visualizing in his mind. All the light of virtue covering his body automatically mobilized along with his fist, forming the projection of a buddhist warrior around his body. The projection of the buddhist warrior wrapped Song Shuhangs body, with the light of virtue being as dazzling as a small sun. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and shouted, Since this seems to be a cursed nightmare... take this fist! Song Shuhangs fist exploded downward! The first style of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?, coupled with Song Shuhangs light of virtue, was enough to destroy a small building. This fist technique was very useful for demolition and relocation. But more importantly, the fist technique had the capacity to eradicate evil, eliminate demons, and root out curses. As such, it was very suitable to deal with this cursed nightmare. The buddhist warrior made of golden light coordinated with Song Shuhang, and punched as well. Boom~ The fist didnt even need to reach the target; its power alone was enough to do the job. The cry of a whale and a dragon echoed, and the hands of the puppets beneath Song Shuhang melted like snowflakes under the sun. But it wasnt only the puppet hands beneath Song Shuhangs feet that got affected. All the puppet hands on the surface of the lake were affected by the power of the fist. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ Black smoke continuously came out of the puppet hands, and even the strange voice reverberating in Song Shuhangs ears stopped. Two breaths later, the surface of the lake returned normal. Song Shuhang fell on the surface of the lake, and felt as though he had landed on flat land. He calmly stood in place. Is it over? Song Shuhang muttered to himself. No other puppets appeared, but the surface of the lake that formed the dreamland was still there and didnt disappear. The previous time, it was Venerable White that got rid of the dreamland, allowing him to get out. However, Venerable White didnt appear this time. As such, how was he supposed to leave this place? ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, a familiar jet-black flying sword broke through space itself and arrived in front of him. Then, just like the last time, endless darkness was released from the jet-black flying sword. The extremely pure darkness instantly swallowed down the dreamland. The surface of the lake was wiped out, and Song Shuhang appeared once again inside that black space. The only thing there was the jet-black flying sword hovering in front of him. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White! Song Shuhang called out. Along with his call, the jet-black flying sword changed its appearance, and turned into Venerable White. Song Shuhang wasnt sure if this Venerable White was the real one or just an impostor. But for the time being, he decided to treat him as if he was the real Venerable White. How come you are here again? How much time has passed since the last time? Venerable White furrowed his brows. After all, this little friend Song was still a cultivator of the Third Stage, and it was quite normal to sleep only once in two or three days for a cultivator of the Third Stage. Why did he fall asleep after just a few hours and had this dream? Was it possible that he was the type that would take several naps in a day? Ahaha... Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh, and said, I drank too much alcohol earlier and got drunk. Then, I fell asleep after getting dizzy, finally entering this cursed nightmare. Just as he was speaking, he slightly lowered his eyes. This Venerable White didnt know that he got drunk earlier? In other words, this Venerable White was very likely an impostor... Should he try to confirm it and see whether or not the person before him was the real Senior White? Thereupon, Song Shuhang sat straight, and said with a serious expression on his face, Senior White! Whats the matter? Venerable White asked in puzzlement. Song Shuhang adjusted his posture, and said in a soft voice, Little White, when your hair reaches your waist Song Shuhang had yet to finish his line when Venerable Whites expression suddenly changed. In the next moment, Song Shuhang discovered that he was unable to speak, just as though someone had used a muting technique on him. Hehe... The Venerable White before him gently smiled. A gentle breeze blew over, and Venerable Whites long black hair fluttered in the wind... Chapter 698 - Shuhang, its bad. Im already dead! Chapter 698: Shuhang, its bad. Im already dead! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As soon as [Senior White] smiled, Song Shuhang felt a feeling of weakness invade his body. This [Senior White] also reacted to the sentence Little White, when your hair reaches your waist... Is it possible that there is some relationship between him and the Senior White I know? Song Shuhang lost consciousness immediately after. ?????? After an unknown amount of time, he opened his eyes again while still in a half-awake and half-asleep state. In the next moment, he felt as though he had just experienced something truly terrible. Yet, he was unable to remember what he had just experienced no matter how hard he tried to recall. His subconscious was telling him that it was something super scary. He got the feeling that only getting thrown into hell and getting tortured there for eternity could compare to what hed experienced a while ago. From what I could gather, even if that [Senior White] in the dreamland wasnt the Venerable White I knew, he was certainly related to him. Anyway, I should have already left the dreamland, right? Song Shuhang sat up and prepared to get up. But in the next moment, he discovered that he was still inside that black space. Not too far from him, [Senior White] was sitting cross-legged, with that jet-black sword lying on his knees. At this time, he was gently tapping on the flying sword with his fingers. Eh? Im still inside the dreamland? Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh, and said, Ahahaha, Senior White, what happened just now? Heh. The [Senior White] before his eyes didnt reply, and just faintly smiled. For some reason, Song Shuhang was getting more and more nervous. He felt as though all the air in the surrounding area had frozen. After a long time, [Senior White] said, What type of person is that Senior White you are acquainted with? Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh, and said, Ahahaha, Senior White, what are you talking about... You should have realized by now that the Senior White you know and I are two different people, the [Senior White] in front of Shuhang said slowly. He was able to guess this much just from Song Shuhangs expression. The situation was rather awkward. Next, this other [Senior White] said, My name is White, and I dont have a surname. Im just White. It was the same as Venerable White. He, too, was just White and didnt have a surname. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said, My name is Song Shuhang, and as for my dao name... well, I have several dao names, and I can list them later if there is an opportunity. At first, Song Shuhang was planning not to reveal his real name. As he had read in other novels, bad things would happen if the main character revealed his real name inside a nightmare. But unfortunately for him, the [Senior White] before him already knew his name. Therefore, he could only hope that the opposite party would be kind enough not to use voodoo dolls and similar witchcraft on him. After saying this much, the two of them fell into silence again. But right at this time, the corner of [Senior White]s mouth suddenly rose. He released all his charm and gently tapped on the black longsword in his hands. The tapping sound echoed and reached Song Shuhangs ears. In the next moment, [Senior White] said in a gentle voice, In that case, little friend Shuhang, can you tell me what kind of person is this Senior White you know? Song Shuhang replied, What do you want to do with this information? I feel that I need to make out a few things about his character. So, what do you think? [Senior White] said in a soft voice. His voice had a bewitching power, and the people that heard it couldnt help but act according to his wishes. They would get the urge to reveal everything to him, just as though they were hypnotized. But unfortunately for him, this ability of his didnt have any effect on Song Shuhang. Thats out of the question. I will never betray Senior White, Song Shuhang immediately refused. The look of the opposite party was very similar to the Venerable White he knew, and he even wanted to obtain information on Senior White through him. It was clear that he was up to no good. Therefore, how could he tell him sensitive information about Venerable White? The corner of [Senior White]s mouth twitched. This guy was unexpectedly immune to his charm, and wasnt affected. Only if you tell me about your real identity and relationship with Senior White in the past will I consider telling you some information about him, Song Shuhang added at this time. The [Senior White] in front of him lightly smiled, and said, My real identity, eh? It would be wiser for you not to know about it. Otherwise, you would bring endless trouble upon yourself, and you might even get killed. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, and said, In that case, we dont have anything to discuss. Unfortunately, he wasnt able to discover the real identity of this [Senior White]. However, there wasnt much he could do at this point. After getting out of this nightmare, he would have to tell Venerable White everything that had happened here so that he could take precautions. The duo fell into silence again, and the atmosphere was getting more and more awkward. Forget it. Ill get you out of this place now. As for the things I want to know, Ill slowly discover them regardless, [Senior White] said helplessly. Then, he also added, In addition, dont say anything about me to that other Senior White, either. Do you understand? The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. Hehe. Tsk, this guy... disappear from my sight. Senior White stretched out his hand and waved it. In the next moment, Song Shuhang was thrown out of the dreamland. [Senior White] likewise left the place. ?????? In the Netherworld Realm, Black Venerable White was in deep thoughts. Due to the limitations applied to his body, he was unable to leave the Netherworld Realm. However, he could still secretly dispatch some demons to China and have them gather information about that human cultivator that looked like him. He even knows about my black history... Black Venerable White said in a soft voice. Is it possible that hes really my descendant? Or perhaps he is the replacement that the other me left behind? Black Venerable White got the feeling that cultivators or other similar existences wouldnt find what they were looking for after reaching the Ninth Stage Realm and defeating everyone blocking their path, ultimately taking control of the Will of the Heavens and attaining eternity, becoming the new Wielder of the Will. ?????? After coming out of the dreamland, Song Shuhang didnt immediately wake up, but kept sleeping, just as he was doing before. What followed afterward was a night without dreams, and Song Shuhang slept until daybreak. Not even that small hammer pounding on his head due to the excessive level of his mental energy was able to wake him up this time. Song Shuhang slept soundly, and he was brimming with energy after waking up. After opening his eyes, Song Shuhang gazed at the ceiling. From the looks of it, someone delivered him to this room after he got drunk. Afterward, he wondered what had happened to Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Song Shuhang faintly remembered that he picked up Senior Thrice Reckless yesterday while he was dead drunk, seemingly with the intention to cremate him. As for what happened afterward... he didnt remember. Was Senior Thrice Reckless still safe and sound? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang discovered that his leg was somewhat numb. He sat up and noticed that there was someone sitting on the bedside. Both the arms of this person were pressed against Song Shuhangs leg. The girl wore a light purple skirt, and her long brown hair was carefully braided into pigtails. At this time, she was silently weeping, with tears welling up like a fountain. She looked extremely aggrieved. The bed sheet that covered Song Shuhangs body had been soaked with her tears already, to the point that the tears seeped through the bed sheet and wet his leg too. After discovering that Song Shuhang had woken up, she raised her head and exposed her red eyes. She was hyacinth-like, delicate, and attracting young lass. Se... Senior Sister Ye Si? Song Shuhang said, somewhat surprised. The girl before his eyes was precisely the Sobbing Beauty of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Ye Si. Yesterday, hed heard from Senior Su Clans Seven that another person would tag along as he was heading back to China with Doudou and Immortal Master Copper TrigramYe Si. Senior Su Clans Seven had returned so quickly? Sob, sob, sob... Ye Si raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang. Her tears were falling continuously. Ye Si, why did you start crying this time? Song Shuhang said with a smile. Is it because of me? Im alright. I just drank a bit too much yesterday and ended up fainting. Sob, sob, sob~ thats not the problem. Ye Si wiped her tears, and then said, Shuhang, sob, sob, sob~ its bad! Sob, sob, sob~ I discovered that Im already dead! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Ah? Pavilion Master Chu should have concealed from her the fact that she died and was later revived through a ghost spirit. Such being the case, how did she discover about this matter? Did Pavilion Master Chu tell you? Song Shuhang asked in a gentle voice. No. Ye Si shook her head, and explained while sobbing, As soon as I reached this Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion on the surface of the Earth, I recovered many of my memories. Amidst these memories, there was one where I was getting killed. Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion on the surface of the Earth...? Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked toward the ground. Was it possible that Venerable Whites holiday residence was the old Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Could there really be such a coincidence in the world? Song Shuhang had already visited the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion in space, but he was simply unable to link Venerable Whites holiday residence to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion he saw in space. But after thinking about it, it was pretty normal. When Venerable White found this holiday residence, it was nothing but a stretch of ruins. Everything he saw here had undergone Venerable Whites remodeling. Although the general structure of the holiday residence was the same as the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the style of the buildings, vegetation, rivers, and formations greatly differed from those of the original Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. It was the same as tearing down an old building and reconstructing it. Although it would be built in the same place, the new building would be completely different than the previous one. Therefore, it was pretty normal that Song Shuhang didnt immediately recognize this place as the old Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Yes. This place where we are right now is the old Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Although its appearance has changed quite a bit, this is without a doubt the old Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As soon as I got close to this place, it resonated with me, which allowed me to recover several of my memories, Senior Sister Ye Si said while sobbing. ... Song Shuhang. Wasnt it too much of a coincidence? Shuhang, what should I do now? I already died a long time ago. Am I a deceased person right now? A soul that wasnt able to reach salvation? Senior Sister Ye Si raised her head and pitifully looked at Song Shuhang. Ye Si, were your memories restored only to the point of your death? Song Shuhang asked gently. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Si nodded, and said, Yes. Then, her eyes suddenly lit up as she asked, Shuhang, is it possible that you know something? Ye Si, you arent a soul, Song Shuhang reassured her. Senior Sister Ye Si said, In that case, what am I? Chapter 699 Chapter 699: Senior White, in my dream yesterday, I met beep beep beep~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang wore a smile on his face, and operated his brain at full speed. Which was the best way to reply to Senior Sister Ye Sis question? Should he tell her the truth? This development had been too unexpected. Who would have thought that this holiday residence that Venerable White had casually found would turn out to be the old Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... and now, Senior Sister Ye Si had recovered part of her memories due to these old ruins. This matter that Pavilion Master Chu had concealed for all this time was uncovered just like that. What am I? Song Shuhang, am I a resentful spirit? After seeing that Song Shuhang didnt reply to her question, Senior Sister Ye Sis heart skipped a beat. According to her memories, she had died in a tragic manner. The whole Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been involved in an unexpected calamity and wiped out. As such, one could easily imagine how great her anger and hate would have been at the moment of her death. Therefore, the possibility that she had turned into a resentful spirit due to all that hate and grief was pretty big! No, you arent a resentful spirit, Song Shuhang said in a gentle voice, and tried to comfort her. At this point, it was better to tell Senior Sister Ye Si the truth so as to avoid her indulging in flights of fancy. Pavilion Master Chu couldnt blame him given the circumstances. Thereupon, Song Shuhang replied, Ye Si, you are a ghost spirit. A ghost spirit? Ye Si was dumbfounded. Yes, you are ghost spirit. You arent an ordinary ghost or a resentful ghost. Therefore, you dont need to worry too much about it, Song Shuhang replied. After being temporary at a loss, Ye Sis tears fell like rain. A ghost spirit... isnt that the same as being a ghost? Im still dead and still a type of ghost! She was originally planning to get married to Song Shuhang, and the two of them had even started to build up their relationship. But now, she discovered that she had already died and turned into a ghost... what was going to happen to their love relationship? No, no. Your circumstances are somewhat special, Song Shuhang explained. As far as I know, you arent an ordinary ghost spirit, either. How can I say it... although you possess the constitution of a ghost spirit, you are... human? Im not sure how to say it clearly, either. But you are different from an ordinary ghost spirit. At the time of your death, that ghost spirit that was handed down in your family from generation to generation used a special technique to get pregnant and give birth to you. Therefore, you should be something like a half ghost spirit. Ye Si opened her eyes wide and had an incredulous expression on her face. The ghost spirit got pregnant, and then gave birth to her? Song Shuhang continued, Such being the case, the current you shouldnt really be a ghost spirit, but a person that was brought back to life through a ghost spirit with some special means. Ye Si stretched out her hand and gently wiped her tears away. Afterward, she absent-mindedly stood in place, and tried to make sense of the things Song Shuhang told her. In the memories shed recovered, there was indeed a mysterious ghost spirit in her family, and this ghost spirit was surely handed down from generation to generation. Little did she expect that it would be precisely this ghost spirit that would bring her back to life. But regardless of that... she was still a ghost in the end! After pondering for a short amount of time, Ye Si raised her head and expectantly looked at Song Shuhang. Shuhang... do you think I can give birth to a child in my current state? ... Song Shuhang. Without waiting for Song Shuhang to reply, Senior Sister Ye Si faintly sighed, and said, I get the feeling that it wont work. It should be impossible to procreate between different species, right? Song Shuhang said, I think there might be a chance if we find that ghost spirit that was handed down in your family from generation to generation. After all, it gave birth to Senior Sister Ye Si. Nevertheless, Senior Sister Ye Si shook her head. That ghost spirit handed down in her family had already left, and if they wanted to find it, it was easier said than done. In addition, when that ghost spirit got pregnant and gave birth, it didnt give birth to a child! It was a technique to preserve ones life, bringing them back to life. Even if she were to learn it, she couldnt give birth to children! Senior Sister Ye Si fell into depression. Song Shuhang was also worried. How could he cheer up Ye Si? If he had to be honest, he felt that he couldnt do something as scary as impregnating a ghost spirit. Was it possible that he would have to resort to those classic lines such as Dont worry, we will surely find a way, and everything will get well... that not even he believed in to comfort Ye Si? But what was the use to comfort her like that? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Ye Si suddenly wiped her tears away and changed the subject on her own initiative. Right. Shuhang, when I arrived here, I heard the other fellow daoists say that your ghost spirit disappeared, is that true? Ye Si was a strong woman. Although she would frequently cry due to the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? she studied, her determination was very strong. Still, discovering that she had already died had been too much of a shock, and she needed some time to accept this fact. It didnt exactly disappear. The contract between the ghost spirit and me is still there, but the ghost spirit was sent to some special dimension, and I cant sense its presence anymore; the ghost spirit cant sense my presence, either. However, I will find it one day, Song Shuhang said firmly. Hmm. Ye Si nodded her head. Then, she took a deep breath, and rubbed her cheeks to pull herself together. She needed some time to accept the fact that she was now a ghost spirit. ?????? Just as they were discussing, the door of the room was pushed open. Shuhang, did you wake up? Today, we will have to shoot several unfinished scenes. Then, we will leave Senior Whites holiday residence and proceed toward our next filming location, Yu Jiaojiao said happily after pushing the door of the room open and coming in. They had almost finished shooting the scenes related to the Immaterial Cloud Sect. Today, they were going to shoot the scene where Venerable White would play Ling Yes role and cry in front of the ruins of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, as well as some other small scenes, and conclude the shooting of this act. Amidst the small scenes that still had to be shot was that of Senior Brother Gao Sheng (Song Shuhang) marrying the White-Clothed Swordsman Fan Bai (True Monarch White Crane) inside the Immaterial Cloud Sect. However, this scene was rather simple and very short. So quick? Whats our next shooting location? Song Shuhang asked. Our next shooting location is situated in the territory of the scholarly faction. Senior White has already contacted True Monarch Eternal Fire from the White Cloud Academy and asked him if we could borrow their Mountain of Myriad Books for the shooting of the movie. True Monarch Eternal Fire has already agreed, and we will leave for the Mountain of Myriad Books as soon as we are done shooting all the remaining scenes related to the Immaterial Cloud Sect. We will shoot the story between Ling Ye and the ghost girl Linger over there, Yu Jiaojiao replied. Song Shuhang said, I see. I will immediately get up then. Eh? Wait a moment... scholarly faction, Mountain of Myriad Books? Where did I hear this name again? Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books, the Still Pond of Wisdom... That was it! It was something that lustrous scholar that had forcefully borrowed his ghost spirit said to him while he was in the Netherworld, fighting against that mysterious demon of the Tribulation Transcender rank. Before thoroughly disappearing, the lustrous scholar transmitted these words to Song Shuhang. Too bad that the final part was missing. Was the Mountain of Myriad Books of the White Cloud Academy the same Mountain of Myriad Books mentioned in the words of the lustrous scholar? Could there really be such a coincidence in the world? The lustrous scholar was seemingly a Tribulation Transcender of the scholarly faction. Now then, what was concealed within the Still Pond of Wisdom...? Song Shuhangs thoughts were constantly welling up. ?????? After a short moment... Song Shuhang got out of bed, and said, Ye Si, lets go. I will bring you to the place where the movie is being shot. Since he couldnt solve this problem about ghost spirits being unable to give birth to children and had no means to comfort Ye Si, he decided to divert her attention with the movie they were shooting so that she wouldnt keep thinking about matters such as ghost spirits are also ghosts and ghost spirits cant procreate with humans. When he got out of bed, Song Shuhang noticed his small notebook, which was now placed on the bedside cupboard. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the notebook were recorded the two dying wishes Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber told him yesterday. He had noted them down while drunk. The first wish, which was to bury him between Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist, had been crossed out already. As for the second wish... Cremate Senior Thrice Reckless corpse. There is no need to prepare a grave for him or erect a gravestone. He just wants his ashes to be sprinkled in the ocean and have them scatter amidst the surging oceanic waves. This is Senior Thrice Recklesss greatest wish. Beneath the dying wish, there was also a footnote that explained things. Shuhang had no idea which seniors handwriting was this. After my death, there is no need to prepare a grave for me or erect a gravestone. You just have to take my ashes and sprinkle them in the ocean. Its not because Im afraid that someone will start disco dancing on my grave mound or because the ocean is bigger than land. Its so that I can seek new experiences even in death, surging forward wave after wave and never resting. ... Song Shuhang. One couldnt expect less from Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The nearby Ye Si said happily, I know about movies. Fellow Daoist Su Clans Seven explained to me what movies are on our way here. They are similar to the plays we used to watch in ancient times, but more interesting and lively! Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Yes, they are indeed interesting. Then, he carried Ye Si along and left the room with Yu Jiaojiao, preparing to head toward the filming location. When they opened the door, they saw Venerable White slowly walking over. He was likewise headed toward the filming location. Venerable White was currently wearing a modern casual dress, with Meteor Sword hanging on his waist. According to the script, the main character Ling Ye would leave the Immaterial Cloud Sect after the marriage between Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzi, heading toward the frontline of the battle between cultivators and the creatures of the demonic realm. Then, he would hear the news of the forces of the demonic realm suddenly raiding the Immaterial Cloud Sect, and rush toward his sect that very same night. At last, he would bitterly cry in front of the ruins of the sect. Senior White, are you getting ready for the shooting of the movie? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, I just finished with the make-up. Director Jacob said that the shooting would start as soon as I get there. However, the effects of these eye drops arent too good. I put them in my eyes a while ago, but tears have yet to come out. At this point, its better if I stimulate my spiritual energy and shed tears that way; its surely going to be quicker, Venerable White said while holding the stage prop that was supposed to make him cry. Ahahaha. Song Shuhang laughed. Then, he remembered about that matter related to the other Senior White he met in the nightmare yesterday. He felt that he had to tell this matter to Venerable White as soon as possible. Therefore, he said, Right. Senior White, there is something I need to tell you. I had a dream yesterday, and in the dream, I met beep beep beep~ Eh? Song Shuhang wanted to say, and in the dream, I met a person that looked exactly the same as you, Senior White. But when he actually started speaking, his tongue and mouth were restrained by some type of force, and the words he wanted to say were censored and turned into a series of beep beep beep~. Chapter 700 - Ye Si and Fairy Lychee Chapter 700: Ye Si and Fairy Lychee Translator: GodBrandy __ Editor: Kurisu ??? Venerable White was confused. Yu Jiaojiao said, Shuhang, what were you trying to say? Ye Si also looked at Song Shuhang with a curious expression on her face. Song Shuhang replied, Weird, whats happening? I apparently cant say the words I want to say! After pondering for a moment, he tried to use the secret sound transmission technique to transmit his words to Venerable White. He suspected that the [Senior White] hed met in the nightmare might have used some sort of technique on him to prevent him from saying unnecessary things. But even if this technique could control his mouth and tongue, he could still use the secret sound transmission method. It shouldnt be able to block that too, right? Thereupon, Song Shuhang decided to transmit the words he wanted to say through the secret sound transmission technique. However, that method didnt work, either. Venerable White had a confused expression on his face. This time, the entire content of Song Shuhangs message was censored, and Venerable White only heard, Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep~. So the secret sound transmission technique doesnt work, either? Song Shuhang wasnt convinced yet. He grabbed his small notebook and wrote on it with a pen. Senior White, I had a dream yesterday, and in the dream, I met XXXXXXXX. But just as he was writing the last part, Song Shuhang felt that his hand wasnt under his control anymore; the final part of the sentence turned into a series of Xs as a result. Song Shuhang was speechless. Was this technique so powerful, to the point that he couldnt even write about that matter? Venerable White furrowed his brows, and asked, Are you affected by some kind of curse? Song Shuhang nodded his head, and said, Speaking of which, there is indeed a curse that is affecting me. Unfortunately, my ghost spirit disappeared. Otherwise, it could have swallowed it down at once. What type of curse is it? And when was it placed on your body? Venerable White asked. Its a magical technique of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. This curse-like magical technique has the ability to make me sink into a nightmarish dream. Anyway, it happened when those sea urchin warriors attacked Yu Jiaojiaos place. There was a puppet amongst the sea urchin warriors, and that puppet pointed its finger at me and activated this magical technique, Song Shuhang replied. Venerable White furrowed his brows even more. Back then, he examined Song Shuhangs whole body, and didnt find the traces of any curse. Was the curse so well concealed? Nevertheless, this matter that I cant speak or write about isnt related to the curse, Song Shuhang said, somewhat worried. During the discussion, Song Shuhang tried to use words with similar pronunciations or spelling to write out the things he wanted to say, but it was all useless. What was the background of that formidable Senior White hed met in the nightmare yesterday? This censoring skill simply went against the rules! The more Song Shuhang was trying to reveal what happened in the dream, the strongest the power of censorship was getting. It reached the point that as long as Song Shuhang thought of telling Venerable White anything related to that other [Senior White], the words he was saying, writing, typing on his mobile phone, and even the things he was drawing, would automatically turn into a series of beep, beep, beep~ or Xs. This feeling was simply **** **** ****. But right at this time, Venerable White asked, Is this matter you want to speak of related to me? Song Shuhang repeatedly nodded his head. Interesting. Im really curious as to what you saw in your dream. Ill try to find a way to solve this problem. You dont need to worry, Shuhang. Anyway, its better if we complete the shooting of the movie first. Venerable White looked at the time, and then said, Director Jacob will get angry if we are late. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, It seems there is no other way. Afterward, Venerable White, Song Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao, and Ye Si jogged toward the shooting location. ?????? After Venerable White arrived, the shooting of the movie started. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates were already lying on the ground and playing the parts of their dead characters. Next to their corpses was a large stretch of ruins littered with flames. They had accomplished all of this overnight through the usage of magical techniques. Director Jacob was somewhat surprised. Scenes such as this usually required computer-generated imagery to be completed, but this group of rich people had recreated this scene in real life in 1:1 scale just to shoot this part! What was burning werent the ruins of the sect, but money! Director Jacob felt that this movie was going to be the easiest movie of his life. The investors were immediately satisfying all the conditions about the locations he was putting forward. The actors were incredibly good-looking, and their acting skills were excellent. Furthermore, all the scenes of the movie that were shot were as beautiful as pieces of art. ?????? After the shooting of the movie started, Song Shuhang wore once again that daoist robe pierced with swords, and lay next to True Monarch White Crane in that secret passage used for emergencies, playing dead. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this arc where the main character Ling Ye was rushing toward the ruins of his sect, Senior Brother Gao Sheng would make one last appearance. Senior Sister Ye Si also seemed very interested in the movie. Therefore, she took the place of one of Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates, and played the role of a dead female disciple of the sect. She was now lying on the ground not too far from Song Shuhang. Playing the part of a corpse had a special feeling for Senior Sister Ye Si. After all, death had a different meaning for those that had already experienced it once. At this time, they were shooting the part of Venerable White riding over from a distant place with his flying sword and landing in the proximity of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. Since the scene hadnt shifted onto them yet, the corpses inside the secret passage could chat freely. Song Shuhang said, Senior White Crane, you are too close to me. True Monarch White Crane replied, Tsk! Do you think I want to be close to you? If not for you forgetting your protective talisman the last time and me dying together with you to save the scene, we wouldnt be pasted together in death! Song Shuhang replied, ...Im sorry. Just as they discussing, Yu Jiaojiao said via secret sound transmission, Senior White Crane, Shuhang, dont speak. The camera is about to move toward your position. Ling Ye had now landed, and was looking at the ruins of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. He saw the ground littered with the corpses of his fellow disciples and the blazing flames shrouding the ruins of the sect. After seeing the scene, Ling Ye lost his mind, and turned over the corpse of each disciple while his tears were falling uncontrollably. While shooting this scene, the camera took several long shots and captured the various corpses of the disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect lying on the ground. Soon after, the camera shifted to the secret passage, and took a close-up of Song Shuhang, True Monarch White Crane, Ye Si, and the various other people lying on the ground. After finishing with the close-ups, the camera focused on Venerable Whites body again. Ling Ye silently carried away the corpses of the various disciples, and decided to erect a gravestone for each of them. While digging the grave for Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzi, Ling Ye stiffened for a moment. But in the end, he still buried Senior Sister Murong Hua and Feng Chuanzi together. ?????? In the secret passage, Song Shuhang was silently playing the role of the corpse of his character when some words were transmitted to him via secret sound transmission. It was Ye Sis voice. Shuhang, your ghost spirit could swallow the curses affecting your body? Which kind of magical technique did you use to coordinate with the ghost spirit and allow it to swallow down these curses? Song Shuhang replied, About that... my ghost spirit underwent a mutation, and it gained that skill after the mutation. Ye Si replied, Oh, I see. She had come in contact with various ghost spirits in the past, and she had never heard about a ghost spirit possessing a similar ability. Little did she expect that she, too, would turn into a ghost spirit one day! ?????? Time flew by, and the day was over in the blink of an eye. All the scenes that had to be shoot in Venerable Whites holiday residence had been completed. The scene of Song Shuhang and True Monarch White Cranes wedding was very simple. The two of them just had to wear a wedding outfit, and didnt even need to speak any lines. The scene was very short... after all, the two of them werent the main characters. Then, there was the scene of Ling Ye waking up and discovering that Senior Sister Murong Hua had already gotten married, which caused him to go berserk and leave the Immaterial Cloud Sect. The various supplementary scenes were shot entirely. Venerable White was originally planning to bring the whole movie crew to the Mountain of Myriad Books in the territory of the scholarly faction after the shooting of the remaining several scenes... Yet, he didnt expect that completing the shooting of the remaining scenes related to the Immaterial Cloud Sect would take the whole day. Thereupon, the members of Jacobs Production Team went to rest, and they would set out for the Mountain of Myriad Books of the White Cloud Academy the following day to shoot the next act. ?????? Night was falling. The members of Jacobs Production Team were tired after a day of intense work, and were already sleeping. However, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group werent planning to sleep just yet. They were all powerful seniors that didnt need to sleep every day. Even if they were really tired, they could just sit in meditation for a while and recover their strength. Thereupon, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group formed several groups, and were either discussing profound principles, drinking tea and chatting, refining pills with their furnaces, or competing in martial arts. After returning from space, Su Clans Seven had brought Immortal Master Copper Trigram together with him. As such, the great battle between Fairy Lychee and Immortal Master Copper Trigram was currently going on the martial arts stage in Venerable Whites holiday residence. Song Shuhang, Senior Sister Ye Si, and Yu Jiaojiao had come over to see Fairy Lychee. In addition, Su Clans Sixteen didnt appear for the whole day. She was seized the previous night by Su Clans Seven, who was preparing the treasures necessary to help her transcend the tribulation. Thereupon, she had to study the new formations to transcend the tribulation. After the shooting of the movie, Su Clans Seven would carry her off so that she could arrange the formations for the tribulation and challenge the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage Realm one more time. ?????? Is Fairy Lychee there? Ye Si asked curiously. She was very curious about this Fairy Lychee. Earlier, when Immortal Master Copper Trigram had disguised himself as Fairy Lychee and was merely imitating her aura, it gave Ye Si a very familiar and gentle feeling. Therefore, how would she feel after meeting the real Fairy Lychee? However, she hadnt seen Fairy Lychee for the whole day after Su Clans Seven brought her back. It almost felt as though Fairy Lychee was trying to hide from her. Meanwhile... On the martial arts stage, Fairy Lychee was currently beating up Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Immortal Master Copper Trigram had no justifications for his actions, and was mostly on the defensive, allowing Fairy Lychee to vent her anger. In addition, he wanted to conceal his true strength so that he could trash Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator at the beginning of September during their battle on the summit of the forbidden city. When Song Shuhang and Ye Si came over, they saw Fairy Lychee gently shouting and grabbing Immortal Master Copper Trigram, swinging him around like a windmill. _ Scary... _ Song Shuhang secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead. As soon as she saw the real Fairy Lychee, the eyes of the nearby Ye Si lit up. Chapter 701 Chapter 701: Demodragon medicine, the medicine you deserve! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior Sister Ye Sis eyes lit up. There was no mistaking... it was such a familiar and gentle feeling, just as though there was a blood relationship between them. Therefore, she couldnt help but mutter to herself, This feeling... its the same as that of a mother! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Ah? Senior Sister Ye Si wasnt really planning to treat Fairy Lychee as her mother from now on... right? Senior Sister Ye Sis voice was very low, but all the cultivators present were powerhouses of the Fifth and Sixth Stage Realm. As such, each of them had keen ears and sharp eyes. Fairy Lychee, who was a Sixth Stage True Monarch, likewise heard Senior Sister Ye Sis voice. Therefore, she glanced toward Song Shuhangs position with the corner of her eye. She was still swinging Immortal Master Copper Trigram around like a windmill when she saw Senior Sister Ye Si standing next to Song Shuhang from the corner of her eye. She was a very cute girl that had her hair carefully braided into pigtails. Her long bangs faintly covered her eyes, and a scholarly aura covered her whole body. In the next moment, Fairy Lychees eyes met with Senior Sister Ye Sis. Immediately after, Fairy Lychee felt as though her body had frozen in time. Her breathing, thoughts, and physical body all froze for an instant. Soon after, a certain feeling suddenly welled up in Fairy Lychees heart. It was a familiar and gentle feeling... It was an absurdly familiar feeling! Just what was going on?! After all, it was her first time seeing this girl named Ye Si! After experiencing this heartwarming feeling, Fairy Lychee felt stifled. When her whole body suddenly froze an instant ago, panic filled her heart, and her hands got slippery. As a consequence, the pitiful Immortal Master Copper Trigram accidentally slipped away from her hands and was thrown high up into the sky... Aaaaaah~ The tears of the pitiful Immortal Master Copper Trigram danced in the wind as he flew high up. Although he was calling out pitifully, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was rather happy deep inside his heart. Dont get it wrong; Immortal Master Copper Trigram was no masochist. He was happy because he could seize this opportunity to flee from Fairy Lychees clutches. If he could run away now, Fairy Lychee was unlikely to look for him a second time to settle accounts. After all, she had already given him a good beating, and it was improbable that she would look for him to beat him up for this very same reason again. After getting away, he would look for an opportunity to send Fairy Lychee a gift to make her pent-up anger disappear completely, finally evading this calamity! As such, Immortal Master Copper Trigram kept displaying his godly acting skills while he was flying upward, screaming again and again. At the same time, he secretly mobilized his spiritual energy and flew higher and higher, seizing this opportunity to escape. That shady fortune teller is trying to escape! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, who had been paying attention to Immortal Master Copper Trigram all along, suddenly shouted at this time. However, he didnt chase after Copper Trigram personally. Copper Trigram and he were going to fight, but not now. He had to endure just for a few more days. During the battle on the summit of the forbidden city, he would give that shady fortune teller a shocking surprise, and make him kneel on the ground in tears and beg for mercy! After Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators reminder, several fellow daoists dashed toward the sky, and quickly chased after Immortal Master Copper Trigram. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, Wandering Monk Profound Principle, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, and several other seniors were currently pursuing Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Each and every one of them had one or two accounts to settle with that shady fortune teller. From the looks of it, Copper Trigram had disguised as them at some point in the past and performed some of his shady divinations. Fairy Lychee had already vented the anger in her heart, but the anger in their hearts was still burning and had yet to die out! Their anger wasnt going to disappear until they had caught up with Immortal Master Copper Trigram and given him a good beating. Speaking of which... whose appearance had that Copper Trigram fellow assumed at this time? They found his appearance somewhat familiar, but they couldnt remember who he was disguised as at the moment. It was probably some fellow daoist that had been closing up for a long time... anyway, that surely wasnt Copper Trigrams real appearance. Great Master, Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple, has anyone of you seen Copper Trigrams real appearance? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked out of curiosity. It hadnt been too long since he was added to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and he had never seen Immortal Master Copper Trigrams real appearance before. Wandering Monk Profound Principle silently shook his head. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple forced a smile, and said, Since the day I got acquainted with Immortal Master Copper Trigram, I havent ever seen him with the same appearance twice. He had a different face each time I saw him, and even his gender and age differed each time. No one would have been able to guess that he was Copper Trigram if he hadnt said so himself. Young Master Phoenix Slayer clenched his teeth, and said, Thats really troublesome. Such being the case, we absolutely cant let him escape. If we lose sight of him this time, only God knows whose appearance he will assume the next time we meet him! All the nearby fellow daoists, who were likewise chasing after Copper Trigram, nodded one after another. They absolutely couldnt let that shady fortune teller escape! ?????? On the martial arts stage, Fairy Lychee and Senior Sister Ye Si were staring at each other. Fairy Lychee was currently at a loss for words. Some time ago, she read in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that Su Clans Seven met a girl named Ye Si while he was looking for Immortal Master Copper Trigram, and this girl was calling Copper Trigram, who had disguised as her at the time, mother. At that time, she felt that it was something absurd. But little did she expect that something even more absurd would take place in her own body... she also felt a very familiar and gentle feeling coming from this girl called Ye Si. She felt as though this girl named Ye Si... was really her daughter! No, no, no! How did such a terrifying thought even flash through her mind?! It was something absolutely impossible! Fairy Lychee hadnt even gotten married yet, and now, she suddenly had a daughter? She was really going to lose her mind! Just as Fairy Lychee was in deep thoughts, the far-off Senior Sister Ye Si felt that she couldnt control herself anymore. Thereupon, she opened her mouth and prepared to shout something at Fairy Lychee. From the shape of her mouth, she was apparently about to say mom? I absolutely cant let her utter that word! If Senior Sister Ye Si called her mom in front of everyone, the top article on the Daily Cultivator tomorrow would be, It turned out that the famous Fairy Lychee had a cute daughter in secret. Now then, who is Fairy Lychees mysterious husband? or something of the sort! Wait a moment! Fairy Lychee quickly called out before Senior Sister Ye Si could say the word mom. Fairy Lychees worried expression scared to death the nearby fellow daoists. They had never seen Fairy Lychee act like this. Senior Sister Ye Si also got a scare after hearing Fairy Lychees sudden shout, and almost choked on the words she was about to say. In the next moment, Fairy Lychees body sprang forward. Even her strength was out of control, and the tiles of the martial arts stage broke under the pressure of her feet. Next, she landed next to Senior Sister Ye Sis body with a boom. Senior Sister Ye Si closed her mouth, and gazed at Fairy Lychee. A happy expression flashed through her eyes. Fellow Daoist Seven Dao Names, Im borrowing your friend for a minute, Fairy Lychee said as she stretched her hand out, coiling it around Senior Sister Ye Sis waist and picking her up. In the next moment, Fairy Lychee stepped in the air and ran away. She instantly disappeared together with Senior Sister Ye Si. It was unknown where she had run to. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Had Fairy Lychee carried Senior Sister Ye Si off to brainwash her for good? However, it was unlikely that Fairy Lychee would hurt Ye Si. Due to Senior Sister Ye Sis sudden appearance, the great battle between Fairy Lychee and Immortal Master Copper Trigram abruptly came to an end. Whatever. Its already pretty late. Id better go to sleep, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Are you planning to go back to rest? Yu Jiaojiao asked at this time. In that case, bring me along. I encountered a small bottleneck while I was practicing these days, and I need to borrow the effects of the enlightenment stone. Yu Jiaojiao wanted to freeload the enlightenment stone a bit. Sure. Lets head back together, then, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Now then, how would the relationship between Fairy Lychee and Senior Sister Ye Si change when the two of them returned? Would they have become mother and daughter? ?????? Several minutes later. Song Shuhang returned to his room to rest. Yu Jiaojiao changed her appearance and shrunk until reaching the size of a palm, lying down in a radius of five meters from Song Shuhang. Good night, Jiaojiao, Song Shuhang said. Yu Jiaojiao replied, Good night. But just as Song Shuhang was preparing to sleep, his phone suddenly rangScholar Xian Gong was calling him. Didnt Senior Xian Gong carry off the demodragon just yesterday? Why was he calling him at this time? Song Shuhang picked up the phone, somewhat curious. Hello, little friend Shuhang? Where are you now? Scholar Xian Gong asked. Song Shuhang replied, Senior, Im in my room. Good. I will immediately come over, Scholar Xian Gong said. Ah? Song Shuhang said, somewhat confused. Senior, is there something you need of me? Ahahaha, its like this: We have just finished preparing the demodragon medicine. We refined forty whole sets of it, and we will divide them half-and-half, taking twenty each. Im immediately coming there, wait for me, Scholar Xian Gong said with a smile. His mood was very good at this time. You just finished preparing the demodragon medicine? So quickly? Song Shuhang said in surprise. After all, it took him several hours to refine something as simple as the body tempering liquid. And yet, this demodragon medicine, which had very good effects even on Sixth Stage True Monarchs, was refined in such a short amount of time? Ahaha, medicine and medicinal pill are two different things. Refining medicine doesnt take as long as refining medicinal pills, which can require from several days to several months. Refining medicine requires much less time, and the refiner just has to pay attention to the ratio of the medicinal liquid and at the timing at which it has to be mixed. Im not too clear about the details of the process, but it took Medicine Master only a few hours to prepare the demodragon medicine, Scholar Xian Gong said with a smile. Im immediately heading toward your place. With the demodragon medicine in hand, there wont be any need to worry about our constitution! Song Shuhang followed suit and said, We wont have to worry ever again about the problem of our mental energy being too strong! Ah! Demodragon medicine, the medicine you deserve! The strength of Song Shuhangs current mental energy was already approaching the Fourth Stage rank, and was on the verge of becoming silver in color. On the other hand, the strength of his constitution was just approaching the Third Stage First Meridian rank. To prevent his mental energy from putting too much pressure on his physical body, he had to take the demodragon medicine and have his constitution reach a level close to the Fourth Stage rank. The demodragon medicine refined from the blood essence of a demodragon of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank was surely capable of achieving the point mentioned above. Yu Jiaojiao asked, Is the demodragon medicine ready? Song Shuhang nodded his head, and said, Yes. Senior Xian Gong is coming over to give it to me. Knock, knock, knock~ Right at this time, someone knocked on the door. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speak of the devil and he shall appear. Song Shuhang opened the door, and saw that Scholar Xian Gong was standing at the entrance with a tobacco pipe in his mouth and a special cloth sack in his hands. The cloth sack was full of red medicine placed in test tubes. The medicine inside the test tubes would often assume the appearance of a small red dragon and churn inside the tube. Chapter 702 Chapter 702: How to spin a cocoon? Anxiously waiting for a reply! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, Scholar Xian Gongs face was even redder than usual due to excitement. He took twenty tubes of demodragon medicine from the cloth sack, and placed them in another small sack, handing them over to Song Shuhang. After going through so much trouble, they had finally managed to get their hands on the demodragon medicine. Song Shuhang took the small cloth sack, and said, Senior Xian Gong, can I drink this demodragon medicine directly? Yes, you can drink it directly. However, I advise you to practice a body tempering cultivation technique right before drinking the medicine so as to allow the qi and blood in your body to warm up and spread all over. With that, you will be able to assimilate the demodragon medicine at a faster pace after drinking it, Scholar Xian Gong suggested while holding the tobacco pipe in his mouth, exhaling a mouthful of white smoke. Should I dilute the medicine a bit before drinking it? Song Shuhang asked another question. The rank of this demodragon medicine was very high, and its effects were very powerful. Thereupon, Song Shuhang was afraid that his body might end up exploding if he were to drink the medicine without properly preparing in advance. With a smile, Scholar Xian Gong said, You dont need to worry. The demodragon medicine is different from other medicine. This medicine doesnt have a domineering nature, and you dont really need to dilute it while drinking it; you can just decrease the amount, and thats it. In my case, I can drink three tubes of demodragon medicine at once, and keep drinking more as soon as I am finished absorbing the strength of the medicine. But in your case, its better if you divide one tube of demodragon medicine into ten parts before you drink it. I understand. Thank you, Senior. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and took one tube of demodragon medicine. He stored the remaining ones in his size-reducing purse. In that case, Senior Xian Gong, I will exercise a little, and then drink the demodragon medicine! Song Shuhang was unable to hold back. As long as he could increase the strength of his constitution, he wouldnt have to worry about his mental energy being too strong anymore. No longer would he have to bear the pain of that small hammer pounding his head! Thereupon, he wanted to drink this demodragon medicine and strengthen his body as soon as possible! Scholar Xian Gong nodded, and said, In that case, I will act as your protector. This demodragon medicine had been refined from the blood essence of a mutated demodragon. Although Medicine Master assured him that there wasnt any problem with the refined demodragon medicine, Scholar Xian Gong felt that it was safer to have someone act as a protector while one was taking the demodragon medicine so as to be prepared for all eventualities. Song Shuhang said, Sure. Thank you, Senior! ?????? After a short moment... Song Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao, and Scholar Xian Gong moved to the empty ground behind Shuhangs room. This stretch of empty ground was very bigmore than enough for Song Shuhang to warm up his body. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, and first used the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. This was the fist technique that allowed him to step on the road of cultivation, and he had already reached the master level of proficiency in this particular technique. With the current level of Song Shuhangs skills, he didnt feel the tiniest bit of heaviness while displaying this basic fist technique. He displayed each move and style smoothly and without mistakes. After the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, he displayed the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? over and over again. After he concluded this session of training, all the qi and blood in his body had warmed up, and he was in an optimal condition. That should be enough, Song Shuhang thought to himself. At the same time, Scholar Xian Gong said, Little friend Shuhang, that should suffice. Song Shuhang stopped practicing the fist technique, and exhaled a mouthful of bad air. Then, he took a tube of demodragon medicine out of his clothes. The nearby Yu Jiaojiao handed him a small cup, and said, Remember, you can drink only one-tenth of it, no more. Thanks. Song Shuhang laughed, and took the small cup, pouring one-tenth of the tube of demodragon medicine into the small cup. After storing the remaining demodragon medicine away, Song Shuhang raised the small cup and drank the medicinal liquid inside. It was sweet, and had a little bit of apple flavor. It felt the same as drinking fruit juice. Afterward, Song Shuhang closed his eyes, and operated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. Cultivators could absorb the power of medicine more efficiently while meditating. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Around three minutes later... Song Shuhang opened his eyes in confusion, and exclaimed, Strange. It had been a while since he had drunk the demodragon medicine, yet there was no reaction whatsoever from his body. He didnt feel the burning hot feeling originating from the power of the medicine, nor did he feel the refreshing feeling of qi spreading all over his body. Was it possible that he drank too little of it? The nearby Scholar Xian Gong, who had been paying attention to him, said in puzzlement, Little friend Shuhang, is it possible that you drank too little demodragon medicine? Such being the case, should I try to drink some more? Song Shuhang asked. Next, he prepared to stand up and put his hand in his clothes to grab some more demodragon medicine and drink it. But just as he stood up, he felt a bitter taste spread in his mouth. Soon after, his tongue tingled with numbness. Song Shuhang subconsciously opened his mouth. This reaction was similar to a person opening their mouth to take deep breaths after eating food that was too spicy. Hmm? There was a reaction? Scholar Xian Gongs eyes lit up as he asked this question. Song Shuhang thought of replying... but as soon as he opened his mouth and tried to speak, something shot out of his mouthit was silk! A pure white thread of silk had shot out of Song Shuhangs mouth. Spiderman shot silk out of his hands, but Song Shuhang was using his mouth directly. ... Song Shuhang. ... Yu Jiaojiao. Scholar Xian Gong was also speechless. Just what was happening? He had never heard of people starting to shoot silk out of their mouths after drinking the demodragon medicine! Is it possible that the demodragon medicine got rid of the impurities in your body, and ejected them from your mouth in the form of silk threads? Scholar Xian Gong guessed. Song Shuhang shook his head. He could easily tell that these threads of silk werent the impurities inside his body getting expelled. Then, just as he thought of speaking again, an even longer thread of silk came out of his mouth before his voice could. The quantity of the silk he was shooting out was increasing, and so was its speed. Things reached the point that silk would shoot out of his mouth even as he was breathing. The silk threads were getting longer and longer. In the blink of an eye, Song Shuhang had shot out an almost three meters long silk thread. Am I about to transform into a silkworm? Song Shuhang forced a smile. Yu Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, and asked, Shuhang, how do you feel? Perhaps you can try to communicate through the secret sound transmission technique. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and used the AOE secret sound transmission. He said, I feel a bitter taste in my mouth, as well as a pungent and numbing feeling, which unconsciously made me open my mouth. But silk threads are now continuously shooting out of my mouth, and I cant seem to find a way to stop them. Scholar Xian Gong furrowed his brows, and said, Is that so? Dont you feel anything else? For example, dont you feel your constitution getting stronger or your strength increasing? Was it possible that the demodragon medicine hadnt been refined correctly? I feel that my constitution has gotten a little stronger, but not too much. From what I can feel, the strength of the demodragon medicine has just started to fuse with my body, Song Shuhang replied. In addition, I have a strange impulse at this time. Yu Jiaojiao asked, A strange impulse? What kind of impulse? It should be the impulse... to spin a cocoon, I guess? Song Shuhang himself didnt dare to believe what he was saying, yet... he had this type of impulse in his heart. He had the sudden urge to spit silk out of his mouth and spin a cocoon, finally lying inside it. ... Yu Jiaojiao. ... Scholar Xian Gong. What to do? More and more silk is coming out of my mouth, Song Shuhang said via secret sound transmission. In the time it took him to transmit these few sentences, a small pile of silk threads had appeared in front of his body, with the silk threads now being around ten meters long. Yu Jiaojiao said, In that case, why dont you try to spin the cocoon? Scholar Xian Gong pondered for a moment, and said, Little friend Shuhang, I think its worth giving it a try. As we know, insects can undergo a one-time transformation after spinning a cocoon. Perhaps your body will also undergo a one-time transformation after spinning a cocoon and breaking out of it! ... Song Shuhang. What Senior Xian Gong said was reasonable, and he had no way to refute his argument. Such being the case, should he try spinning a cocoon? But here came the problem... how was he supposed to spin a cocoon? Since he was a young Chinese man born in the 21st Century, he had received nine years of compulsory education, after which followed three years of high school and one year of university. He had studied astronomy, geography, mathematics, biology, physics, language and literature, foreign languages, history, chemistry, music, mechanics, fine arts, physical education, civics, and so on... He had gathered a great deal of knowledge, and it was unlikely that he would be able to make use of all this knowledge during his life. This vast and precious knowledge had been inherited from the forefathers of humanity. And yet, it turned out to be completely useless at this time! There wasnt a single branch of science that could tell him how humans could spin cocoons as insects did! The silk threads kept shooting out Song Shuhangs mouth as he stood in place, dumbfounded. Yu Jiaojiao urged him, Shuhang, dont stare blankly! Try to spin a cocoon! Scholar Xian Gong added at this time, Little friend Shuhang, you can spin your cocoon without worries. With me here as your protector, there wont be any problem. If there is any sudden crisis, I can immediately stop you. ... Song Shuhang shook his head, and said via secret sound transmission, Jiaojiao, Senior Xian Gong, can anyone of you tell me how humans can spin a cocoon? Yu Jiaojiao and Scholar Xian Gong were both speechless. Yu Jiaojiao replied, Although Im a flood dragon and monster fish hybrid, I dont know how to spin a cocoon. Scholar Xian Gong exhaled a mouthful of white smoke, and said, Im a pure human cultivator, and I have no idea how to spin a cocoon, either. At the critical moment, both Yu Jiaojiao and Scholar Xian Gong were unable to provide help. Song Shuhang could only sigh and take out his mobile phone. With silk threads still coming out of his mouth, Song Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group and started typing on the keyboard. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: Is there any senior online? I wanted to ask: Does anyone of you know how humans can spin a cocoon? Im currently shooting silk out of my mouth and anxiously waiting for a reply! The first one to reply was obviously Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Little friend Shuhang, Im sorry, but I cant help you with this one. Im a pure human cultivator, and I dont know how we can spin a cocoon. PS: I think that pure human cultivators are unable to produce silk in the first place. PS2: As for your question on how to spin a cocoon, you can ask the monster cultivators in the group. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Fellow Daoist Northern River, your statement is incorrect. Im a pure monster cultivator, and I still have no idea how humans can spin a cocoon. I think that little friend Shuhang should ask an insect-type cultivator. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: I agree with Young Master Phoenix Slayer. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon: I agree with Young Master Phoenix Slayer +1. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Is there any senior in our group that is an insect-type monster cultivator? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: If we are talking about insect-type cultivators, we should tag @Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather ! Im pretty sure that Venerable Spirit Butterfly started practicing when he was a small caterpillar, and finally turned into a spirit butterfly with the passage of time. Thats most likely how it went! Chapter 703 Chapter 703: Song Shuhang: I feel as though Im not a human anymore... Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Stupid Thrice Reckless, Venerable Spirit Butterfly is a pure human cultivator. Quickly recall your message! System Notification: [Thrice Reckless Mad Saber has recalled a message]. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Luckily, I recalled the message in time! But right at this time, Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather appeared, and wrote: Im sorry to disappoint you, but Im a pure human cultivator. Spirit Butterfly is just a dao name, and nothing more. Is Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless disappointed that Im not a small caterpillar? From the writing style, it seemed that Soft Feathers father was using her account again. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soft Feather was currently busy preparing the formations for the tribulation, and she had next to no time to get online and chat. Therefore, it was Venerable Spirit Butterfly that was managing her account during this period. As such, Venerable Spirit Butterfly immediately got online when Thrice Reckless Mad Saber tagged the account Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber immediately wrote: No, no, no. How can that be! Im not disappointed in the least. On the contrary, Im very happy that Senior Spirit Butterfly is a pure human cultivator! Senior, someone who does not know cannot be considered guilty. You wont investigate this matter any further, right? Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Hehe. He was Venerable Spirit Butterfly; the man liked to fuss over every single detail. He had just put Thrice Reckless Mad Saber on his blacklist again. Venerable Spirit Butterfly had already decided how he was going to deal with Thrice Reckless Mad Saber in the future. After the shooting of the movie of the Nine Provinces Number One Group was over, he would request Director Jacob to shoot another movie for him. The name of this movie was going to be ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?, and the main character was obviously going to be Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The story of the movie would consist in throwing Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless into the wavy sea, creating all sorts of huge waves! Afterward, he would be thrown into a crater lake, creating waves again! Venerable Spirit Butterfly had decided to pour a lot of money into making this movie in order to obtain a perfect result. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: Seniors, this isnt a joking matter! Im very serious! ???? Silk is crazily shooting out of my mouth right now, and I need to know how humans can spin a cocoon with the silk shooting out of their mouths! Right at this time, Venerable White wrote: Shuhang, why do you want to spin a cocoon? Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: Because I had the sudden urge to spin one! ... Venerable White. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: Its probably because I drank a little bit of demodragon medicine earlier. I started to shoot silk out of my mouth after drinking it, and now, Im simply unable to stop! Right... Senior White, do you know how to spin a cocoon? In Song Shuhangs imagination, Senior White was omnipotent, and could do everything. Venerable White: Im sorry, Shuhang. If you have questions related to cultivation, I can help you answer them. But spinning cocoons is something Im not knowledgeable about. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: When it comes to spinning a cocoon, I cant teach you anything, either. Little friend Shuhang, Im also powerless. True Monarch Fallout: Im also powerless +1. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: Im also powerless +2. When the bright moon appears: Im also powerless +3. ?????? The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group flooded so much that they instantly filled two whole chat pages with text. And they still dare to say that they dont have secondary clones specialized in flooding the group! If they dont have clones, how come so many fellow daoists are online flooding the group each and every day?! Song Shuhang really wanted to flip a table at this time. Anyway, was it possible that he would have to go online and look at the video of a baby silkworm spinning a cocoon and learn from that? But right at this time, Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather appeared again, and sent another message. Little friend Shuhang, although I dont know why you want to learn how to spin a cocoon, I can send someone to teach you if you want. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: Really? Thank you, Senior Spirit Butterfly! Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: You are welcome. Are you still at the filming location? Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman: Yes. We finished shooting the scenes related to the Immaterial Cloud Sect earlier today, and we are resting right now. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: I see. Wait a minute. Ill send someone to look for you. Although Venerable Spirit Butterfly was a pure human cultivator, his Spirit Butterfly Island was full of butterfly-type monsters, and even amidst his disciples, there were several monster butterflies with outstanding talent. There were some monster butterflies even amidst the subordinates he sent over to help Song Shuhang with the shooting of the movie. Each of these monster butterflies had experience in spinning cocoons. Therefore, they could give Song Shuhang a hand. Still... when these monster butterflies spun their cocoons, they were still small insects that couldnt even assume human form. As a consequence, they didnt have any experience in spinning a cocoon while in human form. Unfortunately, there wasnt any better alternative at the moment. ?????? Around six minutes later, a palm-sized colorful butterfly quickly approached Song Shuhangs position. Venerable White was coming over alongside this colorful butterfly. Venerable White got very curious when he heard that Song Shuhang had started spitting silk and wanted to spin a cocoon. Therefore, he decided to come over to take a look. At this time, a large mass of silk had already piled up in front of Song Shuhang. Its length would surely reach up to a hundred meters if they were to stretch it. You are really shooting silk out of your mouth. Venerable White curiously squatted in front of Song Shuhang, and used a wooden sword to poke the silk that had piled up in front of him. The silk threads were as fine as hair, and they were very light. Venerable White used the wooden sword to gently cut the silk, but the threads were surprisingly undamaged. Its very tough. Venerable White imbued the wooden with sword qi, and only then was he able to cut the silk threads. From the looks of it, Venerable White was having a lot of fun. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Hello, Mister Shuhang. Venerable Spirit Butterfly just told me to come here and teach you how to spin a cocoon. The small colorful butterfly stopped in front of Song Shuhang and flapped its wings. Hello, Song Shuhang said via secret sound transmission. Since silk was continuously coming out of his mouth, he could communicate with others only through the secret sound transmission technique. Mister Shuhang, you can call me Jiu Gu. This is the name Venerable Spirit Butterfly gave me, the colorful butterfly Jiu Gu said with a smile. She was staring at Song Shuhang with a curious expression in her eyes. She had seen monster cultivators emit silk from their mouths several times, but it was her first time seeing a human do something of the sort. Song Shuhang replied, Jiu Gu... thats a good name. Anyway, Jiu Gu, how can I spin a cocoon with this silk? Venerable Spirit Butterfly had unexpectedly given names to the various monster butterflies living on the Spirit Butterfly Island? There were many monster butterflies living there, so could Venerable Spirit Butterfly really remember the names he had given to each of them? The nearby Miss Yu Jiaojiao activated the video recording feature of her mobile phone and prepared to record the scene of Song Shuhang spinning the cocoon. Jiu Gu said, When it comes to cocoon spinning, the first thing to do is to look for a good place where one can spin the cocoon. Mister Shuhang, where do you want to spin your cocoon? Should we return inside the room in that case? After saying this much, Song Shuhang concentrated his liquefied true qi on his finger, and used it as a sword to cut the silk threads that were continuously coming out of his mouth. ?????? Everyone headed toward the room Song Shuhang was resting in. The colored butterfly Jiu Gu glanced at the room, and asked, Mister Shuhang, in which part of the room do you want to erect the cocoon? The way I see it, the best places to erect the cocoon are the four angles created by the intersection of the walls; even the angles formed by the intersection of the walls and the ceiling arent bad. Its relatively easier to erect a cocoon if you have the support of the angles, which would keep it in place and prevent its fall. ... Via secret sound transmission, Song Shuhang said, Can I spin the cocoon while lying in bed? He felt that it was relatively unsafe to erect a cocoon between the intersection of the walls midair. What would he do if here to fall? After all, he wasnt a small insect. As for the angles of the ceiling, lets not even mention them! The colored butterfly Jiu Gu said, Yes, it should be possible. As long as you move the bed and place it in one of the corners of the room, it should be rather easy to spin a cocoon. Song Shuhang had yet to reply that Venerable White, Scholar Xian Gong, and Yu Jiaojiao pushed his bed into one of the corners of the room. Venerable White, Scholar Xian Gong, and Yu Jiaojiao had eyes full of curiosity, and were patiently waiting for Song Shuhang to start spinning his cocoon. Scholar Xian Gong, in particular, was watching very carefully, studying his every movement in secret. He, too, was going to drink the demodragon medicine in a while. At that time, he might have to spin a cocoon as Song Shuhang was doing right now. Therefore, it was better to prepare for all eventualities, and learn how to spin a cocoon. After all, this additional piece of knowledge wasnt going to bring him any harm. ... Song Shuhang. He sighed in his heart, and followed the instructions of the colorful butterfly Jiu Gu, stepping on the bed and leaning against the intersection of the two walls. The colorful butterfly Jiu Gu said, Mister Shuhang, can you check if the silk coming out of your mouth can stick to the walls? If it can stick to the walls, stick it between the intersection of the walls and form a web of silk, which would act as a support for the whole thing. Ill give it a try, Song Shuhang replied. He checked if the silk coming out of his mouth could stick to the walls, and it really could. In addition, it attached itself to the wall very firmly. As soon as the silk successfully glued to the wall, Song Shuhang felt a sense of loss in his heart. Perhaps it was just his misconception, but he felt as though he would stop being a pure human cultivator from today onward. However, he quickly shook his head, and got rid of these thoughts. ?????? The colorful butterfly Jiu Gu carefully told Song Shuhang how to glue the silk to both walls, and very soon, the first part of the cocoon spinning processthe building of the web of silkwas complete. During this process, Song Shuhang couldnt rely on his mouth alone as silkworms did, but often had to use his hands to stick the silk to the walls. Mister Shuhang is really good at spinning cocoons. Now that the web of silk has been taken care of, its time to spin the lining of the pupa shell, the colorful butterfly Jiu Gu said with a smile. Next, she instructed Song Shuhang, and made him spit silk according to a series of special methods. First was the C-shaped silk spitting method, then the S-shaped method, and finally the 8-shaped method. The whole process didnt have precise rules, and was very chaotic and messy. Under Jiu Gus careful instructions, a soft and fluffy layer of cocoon silk was soon completed. It was the lining of the pupa shell, an external portion of the cocoon. Very mysterious. After continuously spitting silk, he built something so big! It looks very soft from its appearance. Venerable White took a chair and sat down; his eyes were fixed on Song Shuhang, who was spinning the cocoon. Yu Jiaojiao said, Perhaps we should check Song Shuhangs family tree and see if any of his ancestors was a silkworm that started cultivating and finally turned into a monster cultivator? Scholar Xian Gong was now holding a video camera, busy recording the whole process. He had been smart enough not to participate in this conversation. After all, he, too, might have to spin a cocoon in a while... Venerable White asked, Shuhang, how do you feel at this time? Song Shuhang replied, How do I feel? I feel as though Im not a human anymore... in addition, Im somewhat thirsty. Chapter 704 - Fellow Daoist Guo Das combo getting ruined continuously! Chapter 704: Fellow Daoist Guo Das combo getting ruined continuously! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was thirsty because he had been spitting silk all along. In the end, he wasnt a monster silkworm or monster caterpillar, and his throat would inevitably get dry if he were to shoot silk out of his mouth for too long. Aside from being thirsty, Song Shuhang felt somewhat dizzy as well. Spinning cocoons was something that required a lot of technique, and he couldnt spin it just by shooting silk out of his mouth. While spinning the lining of the pupa shell earlier, he first had to spit silk according to a C-shaped pattern, then an S-shaped pattern, and finally an 8-shaped pattern. As if that wasnt enough, he even had to stretch out his hands to fix the position of the silk threads. As a consequence, even his head had started spinning at this time. Now then, why am I going through all this trouble in the first place? Oh, right... its because I drank the demodragon medicine earlier to strengthen my constitution. Dammit, if not for the fact that I have to strengthen my constitution, I would have flipped the cocoon and the bed without a second thought! Can humans even spin something such as a cocoon? It simply goes against our nature! Song Shuhang felt that he had been spinning around for too long, and even the speed of his thoughts was half a beat slower. Yu Jiaojiao laughed, and said, Do you want some water? But... can you even drink water in your current condition? Lets talk about it when you finish spinning the cocoon. Hehe~ Song Shuhang rolled his eyes. Mister Shuhang, try to hold on for a little longer. We are about to enter the final stage nowthe actual spinning of the cocoon. To be honest, Im also very curious to see how the cocoon that Mister Shuhang is spinning would turn out, the colorful butterfly Jiu Gu said with a smile. After saying this much, she taught Song Shuhang about the final part of this process, the actual spinning of the cocoon. Usually, a silkworm would need two days and two nights to spin a cocoon, but Song Shuhang wasnt a silkworm. He was a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm, and the speed at which he was spinning the cocoon was getting faster and faster as he was learning the cocoon spinning technique from the colorful butterfly Jiu Gu. With the help of his hands and the silk that was quickly shot out of his mouth, Song Shuhang had managed to complete the outline of a hugetwo meters highcocoon after around half an hour. The next step was to increase the thickness of the cocoon, and keep doing so until the silk stopped coming out of his mouth. At that point, the spinning of the cocoon would be considered complete. Those present could see what was happening inside the cocoon through the thin external layer. At this moment, Song Shuhang was quickly spinning within the cocoon. From the looks of it, spinning a cocoon was no easy matter, and required a lot of work! Incredible. Venerable Whites eyes lit up. Then, he stretched out his hand, and tried to poke the big cocoon. However, the nearby colorful butterfly Jiu Gu quickly stopped Venerable White, and said, Senior White, please dont poke the cocoon at this time. The cocoon is currently very frail, and it would surely cave in if you were to poke at it. This would cause the final version of the cocoon to have some tiny flaws. Senior White made a hollow laugh, and took his hand back. He was very curious about the whole cocoon spinning process; it was something highly amusing! ?????? Right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao smiled, and stopped recording the scene with her mobile phone. From the moment Song Shuhang started spinning the cocoon up until now, she had recorded five small videos altogether. In the first video, Song Shuhang was gluing the silk to the intersection of the walls and preparing the web of silk that would act as a support. In the second video, Song Shuhang completed the web of silk, and started spinning the lining of the pupa shell. In the third video, he completed the lining of the pupa shell, and started to spin the actual cocoon. Finally, in the fourth and fifth video was captured part of the cocoon spinning process. When the recording of the fifth video finished, Song Shuhang had just finished spinning the outline of the large cocoon, and a two meters high cocoon could be seen in the video. In the next moment, Jiaojiao uploaded the five small videos to the group. Yu Jiaojiao had also joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group recently. Celestial Fish Envoy: The video of Fellow Daoist Shuhang spinning his cocoon has just been released. Sometime later, I will put these several videos into a package, and upload them to the shared group space. Celestial Fish Envoy was Yu Jiaojiaos nickname in the group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Miss Yu Jiaojiao, you did an awesome job! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Thats simply an eye-opener. Now, we know that humans can also spin a cocoon. The next time someone asks me how a pure human cultivator can spin a cocoon, I will send them these videos. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of a cute puppy]. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: What, he is spitting silk for real?! I laughed so hard just now that I almost choked. Little friend Shuhang is just too funny when he is spitting silk threads out of his mouth. Im really looking forward to seeing how he will look once he breaks out of that cocoon. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Phoenix Slayer, why the hell did you interrupt my combo! You just ruined my self-deprecating humor! Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Do you think I am bored to the point of breaking your dog head rubbing combo on purpose? Idiot! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Lets try again. [Picture of a cute puppy]. Island Master Tian Tiankong: Heh. I especially waited for that idiot Guo Da to be done with his self-deprecating humor before sending the message. @Celestial Fish Envoy, Miss Yu Jiaojiao, you should have shot a video of the full process of little friend Shuhang spinning the cocoon. A lot of details about the cocoon spinning process was lost in these five videos. An incomplete course of study wont do the job! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Island Master Tian Tiankong: ... Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: My stupid elder brother, you still ended up breaking the combo, and Guo Da furiously rubbed your head. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Grrr! Tian Tiankong, you also interrupted my combo! Dont you ruin my self-deprecating humor again, or I will turn hostile! Island Master Tian Tiankong: Stupid Guo Da, do you think I wanted to ruin your self-deprecating humor? You even rubbed my dog head! Island Master Tian Tiankong: Ugh, I dont have a dog head, what am I even saying! Celestial Fish Envoy: It would take several hours to shoot the video of the complete process, and its not convenient to do so with a mobile phone. However, Senior Xian Gong is currently recording the whole process, and he will have the complete version at his disposal in a while. We can have him upload it to the group when the time comes. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Senior Xian Gong, good job! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: You guysd better not interrupt the combo this time! For the final time. [Picture of a cute puppy]. Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: Combo breaker! Im the super cute Doudou, and if I say so myself, it must be true! Woof, woof! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: Thanks for the rubbing~ My dog head feels really good at this moment~ Woof, woof~ Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Island Master Tian Tiankong: ... If a dog had no shame, it would be unparalleled under the heavens! At this time, all of them imagined the scene of a pekingese quickly typing on the keyboard with a smug expression on its face. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Doudou, you stupid dog, you did it on purpose! Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: It seems you noticed, eh? Yes, it was indeed on purpose~ Come, rub me. I can let you rub my dog head if you wish~ but if you dont want like it, you can come here and bite me! Heh! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Doudou, youd better get off your high horse. As soon as True Monarch Yellow Mountain is done catching Fairy Dongfang Snow and comes over, he will marry you off to a man. When that happens, I will taste your salty tears! Come, do you think Im afraid of having a dogfight with you?! Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: ... Island Master Tian Tiankong: Speaking of which, Im curious about something. Isnt Doudou a male pekingese? Why is he marrying a man? And who is this person that is going to be Doudous husband? Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Im also very curious. Senior Yellow Mountain has been taking care of the wedding ceremony for a while now, but there was no news about the bridegroom. We know absolutely nothing about him. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Now then, is it possible that Doudou is actually a Doudou ()? Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: How can that be! I have a little Doudou. Thereupon, Im definitely a Doudou ()! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Is it possible that True Monarch Yellow Mountain wants to use some forbidden technique to transform Doudou from Doudou () to Doudou ()? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: I think its very likely. Since the very beginning, Senior Yellow Mountain has been acting all mysterious. Therefore, I wouldnt find it surprising if he had such forbidden technique at his disposal. Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: Hey, stop scaring me! Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Doudou, restrain your grief! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Actually, if Senior Yellow Mountain really has similar a forbidden technique at his disposal, I would immediately use it on a certain senior in the group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was dumbfounded at first. Then, he quickly started typing on the keyboard. He would immediately use it on a certain senior in the group? Thrice Reckless, hold your horses! Dont say what you are going to say! You cant seek death again today. Otherwise, you will die for real! But before Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator could finish writing his reply... In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Copper Fortune Will Follow After One Survives a Disaster Trigram: Brother Thrice Reckless, which senior are you talking about? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Is there a need to ask? Im talking about Venerable White! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... In the next moment, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator silently deleted the message he was about to send in the group. My dear Thrice Reckless, even I cant save you this time! Now then, werent Phoenix Slayer, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, Wandering Monk Profound Principle, and several other fellow daoists chasing this Immortal Master Copper Trigram fellow? How come he still had the time to get online and write nonsense in the group? Just as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was in deep thoughts, Young Master Phoenix Slayer quickly wrote in the Nine Provinces Number One Group: Whats happening? We just tied up Immortal Master Copper Trigram, and we are currently giving him a good beating... how was he able to get online and send messages to the group? Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: Shiet, he slipped away, and we fell into his trap! The one we are beating up is probably some type of clone that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had left behind. F*ck, its unexpectedly a puppet! We have been fooled! Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Dammit, when did Immortal Master Copper Trigram exchange places with this puppet? But right at this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator furrowed his brows, and started to think. Then, he quickly wrote in the group: Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, dont get anxious. I suggest you to carefully check that puppet you are currently beating and see if its indeed a puppet. There is a chance that the puppet you are beating up is the real body of that shady fortune teller, and that he used his disguising technique to assume the appearance of a puppet to fool you. As for the one typing in the group, its possibly a clone or puppet that Immortal Master Copper Trigram left behind, and it might be writing here to make you think that he secretly got away! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wasnt considered Immortal Master Copper Trigrams greatest enemy for nothing. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the saying went: the person that understood one the most wasnt their best friend, but their enemy. As such, Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator knew each other very well. If one looked at things from the viewpoint of the opposite party, it was often possible to see through their tricks and schemes. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: What Fellow Daoist Northern River said is reasonable. Fellow Daoists, lets carefully check this puppet. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: It makes sense. Fellow Daoist Copper Trigrams disguising technique has no rivals in the world, and we must be very careful! Thereupon, the various fellow daoists that were beating up Immortal Master Copper Trigram used the methods at their disposal to check whether or not the puppet they were beating up was the real Copper Trigram. After a short moment, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Copper Fortune Will Follow After One Survives a Disaster Trigram: Northern River, you just reminded me of something. On the summit of the forbidden city at the beginning of September... I will beat you up until making you kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy. I will make you beg me to let you off! Chapter 705 Chapter 705: True Monarch Yellow Mountain managing the group the right way Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As expected... that puppet they were beating up turned out to be the real body of Immortal Master Copper Trigram in the end, and the one writing in the group was either a clone or a puppet. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had seen through Copper Trigrams scheme and ruined it. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed, and replied to Copper Trigram, Ill return this very same sentence, without any change, back to you. You are the one that is going to cry and beg for mercy after the beating you will receive at the appointed time! Shady fortune teller, just wait and see! Just as they were discussing, another person sent a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Senior White, Ive made a mistake! Forgive me, forgive me, forgive me! Afterward, a pitifully yell echoed in the skies of the holiday residence. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had transformed into a luminous star that was now streaking across the sky. He would drift like a car, spin like a storm of blades, dance in the wind at high speed, suddenly change direction, and so on. He was using various types of fancy styles while flying. In the end, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber disappeared from the sight of the various fellow daoists along with his screams. This flying style obviously originated from Venerable Whites disposable meteor sword. Did Thrice Reckless ascend to heaven? Cave Lord Snow Wolf asked. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon: From the looks of it, Fellow Daoist White made him ascend to heaven. Anyway, Thrice Reckless was now seeking death too blatantly, and even I found it hard to bear. Fellow Daoist White, I advise you to send Thrice Reckless into the sun directly. Although True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was seemingly playing the role the villain at this time, he was actually begging for mercy on behalf of Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Since he had said these words, Venerable White was unlikely to pull a long face and send Thrice Reckless Mad Saber into the sun regardless. Venerable White replied, Dont worry. I wasnt planning to send Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless into the sun. Not only that, I wasnt planning to deliver him into space in the first place. Given the type of person he is, he would have a lot of fun in space. The various fellow daoists read the message, and thought of Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers personality... this statement was pretty accurate! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was the type of person that would try to act recklessly regardless of the environment he was placed in. Even in space, he would find a way to seek death. Venerable White continued, Therefore, I decided to send him into a secret realm Ive discovered some time ago. This secret realm is very interesting, and its part of my holiday residences as well. I called this secret realm, Secret Realm of Slowness. All the people that enter this secret realm will be slowed down. For example, if you want to take a step inside the Secret Realm of Slowness, it will take you around fifteen seconds. Within these fifteen seconds, you can only complete the following actions: raise your leg, move it forward, and place it to the ground. In addition, even if one decides to erupt their true qi or spiritual energy to accelerate their movements, it wont have any effect inside that secret realm. Regardless of who the person in question is, it will take them fifteen seconds to take a step. Senior White, just how many holiday residences do you have in the end...? After reading the message, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked out of curiosity, Senior White, is this a secret realm where time is slowed down? No, its not a secret realm related to time. It just has a slowing effect. The flow of time for the people that enter the secret realm will remain the same, and so will the speed of their thoughts, Venerable White explained. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: In other words, although the speed of Brother Thrice Reckless thoughts wont be affected after entering this Secret Realm of Slowness, his every other movement will be slowed down to the minimum. It will take him fifteen seconds to take a step, ten or so seconds to lift his arm, and so on, correct? Venerable White: Yes, its exactly how you described it. After reading this much, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said happily, Ahahaha, for Thrice Reckless, this is the cruelest punishment possible! All the people that liked to seek death were very active. It was precisely because they were too active that they managed to discover the death-seeking critical juncture that ordinary people were unable to find. This was what allowed them to seek death in ways that normal people couldnt even imagine. If he got delivered into the Secret Realm of Slowness, Thrice Reckless would get bored to the point of going crazy in just half a day. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???? Fairy Dongfang Six (Nightmare of the Streets): Senior White, well done! Actually, you should have thrown Thrice Reckless into that Secret Realm of Slowness long ago to fix his head. His death-seeking disease has worsened a lot recently. It has to be treated as soon as possible. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Fellow Daoist Dongfang Six, your nickname changed again. Fairy Dongfang Six (Nightmare of the Streets): ... After a short moment... Fairy Dongfang Six (If you change my nickname again, Ill lose my temper!): In the end, who is this person that keeps changing nickname again and again?! These jokes about kamikaze drivers arent funny anymore! In addition, Ive been training my driving skills hard, and I dont easily crash into others now! Fairy Firefly: Little Six, I heard that you smashed the rear of little friend Song Shuhangs car when you were reversing your car in the parking area after Dharma King Creations broadcast. Fairy Dongfang Six (If you change my nickname again, Ill lose my temper!): ... Fairy Firefly, life is already hard enough, and I dont need you to rub salt into my wounds! There are some matters that can capsize the small boat of friendship if said aloud! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly helped Fairy Dongfang Six get out of this predicament. Speaking of Dharma King Creation... where is Dharma King at this time? I know that he came over earlier while acting all mysterious. I thought that some fellow daoists in the group might be looking for him to settle accounts, but he apparently disappeared without a trace? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Fellow Daoist Creation isnt thinking of starting a live broadcast while everyone else is busy participating in the shooting of the movie to coordinate with the background music or something similar, right? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Please, stop writing such scary stuff! @Dharma King Creation, Fellow Daoist Creation, what are you doing at this time? You arent really planning to start singing, right? Dharma King Creation quickly appeared. Hehe, its a secret~ F*ck, Fellow Daoist Creation, you arent thinking to sing for real, correct? If you want to sing, say it now! Ill immediately block my sense of hearing, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, somewhat worried. Dharma King Creation: Dont worry. Im different from Thrice Reckless and Copper Trigram. Although I like singing, I dont like seeking death. But even if Dharma King Creation had guaranteed that he wouldnt sing, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were still restless. Some of the fellow daoists had already started to prepare tools to block their ears, and others were thinking of sealing their hearing during the shooting of the movie tomorrow. ?????? After Dharma King Creations message, the Nine Provinces Number One Group slowly quieted down due to the lack of a new topic of conversation. Five minutes later, the group had turned very quiet, just as though everyone had gone to sleep. But right at this time, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da seized the opportunity and appeared. Ahahaha, it seems that no one is going to disturb me at this time. Take a look at my[Picture of a cute puppy]! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Eh? How come everyone suddenly became silent? Is it possible that everyone has gone to see little friend Song Shuhang spinning the cocoon? Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Fellow Daoist Northern River, f*ck off! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He had been unjustly accused right now. He saw that the group was so quiet, and found it somewhat strange. Therefore, he decided to send a message, but little did he expect that he would ruin someone elses plans. By the way, Fellow Daoist Guo Da, I have hardly any interest in breaking your dog head rubbing combo! What is even more unfair is that you rubbed my dog head... ugh, my head, and even insulted me. That truly wounded my heart. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Im tired of this, and Im going to sleep. Good night, Fellow Daoist Northern River. Today was such a bad day, and Im in a bad mood now. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Fellow Daoist Guo Da, good night... Just like this, the Nine Provinces Number One Group quieted down once more. Around five minutes later. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da appeared once more: Surprise attack! Look at my[Picture of a cute puppy]! Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: I was waiting for you! Combo breaker[Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]! Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog sent two consecutive messages. Stupid mortal! I, Doudou, already knew that you would make a surprise attack. Therefore, Ive been patiently waiting for you, lying in ambush here. Just look at the shocking speed my paws can type at, Ive instantly broken your dog head rubbing combo! No need to thank me, by the way! Anyway, I had prepared this message a long time ago, and Im just copy-pasting now! After a while, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: F*ck, the internet connection lagged! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Doudou, you just reminded me that its the second time that you are breaking my combo today. The next time we meet, I wont forgive you! Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: As I said before, if you dont like it, come over to rub my head or bite me! Ahahaha! Doudou, f*ck you! Im really angry now, and Im going to sleep heartbroken! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da said. Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: Good night, Fellow Daoist Guo Da. In addition, I should remind you of something... I dont have anything to do this evening. Therefore, I can stay in front of the computer all night. Since you said the sentence Doudou, f*ck you just now, Ill break your combo as soon as Im given the opportunity! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da clenched his teeth, and said, Dammit! Doudou, go get married to a man already! Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: Come, keep going! Lets have a dogfight and see who is afraid of who! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I feel that this group is truly hopeless sometimes. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators message had just been sent that True Monarch Yellow Mountain suddenly appeared. Ah! Fellow Daoist Northern River, you also feel the same? I feel that this group has gone bad recently, and that there is no cure for the illness that affects it. Im really thinking of disbanding it. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: True Monarch, dont take things too hard! ЩХ( o _ o) Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I was just joking earlier, and the Nine Provinces Number One Group is a necessary existence! Without this group, where would Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator go to spam? The message True Monarch Yellow Mountain wrote made the various fellow daoists that were lurking come out of their slumber. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: True Monarch, I feel that the Nine Provinces Number One Group can still be saved. When the bright moon appears: Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, long live the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Dont take things too hard! True Monarch White Crane likewise said, Fellow Daoist, have mercy! How could it know what Venerable White was doing without this group? True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Oh... I wont argue back and forth with you. Ill keep chasing after Fairy Dongfang Snow. After saying this much, True Monarch got offline. How to stop the fellow daoists of the group from acting recklessly and seeking death? The first step was to scare them off and have them understand that there would be serious consequences if they didnt stop acting recklessly and seeking death. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Yellow Mountain felt that he was a qualified group founder. He would surely find a way to get the group off the evil path it was taking! ?????? In the meantime, in the room Song Shuhang was resting in. Song Shuhang had almost finished spinning the cocoon. The huge cocoon was already complete, and it was getting thicker and thicker. At this time, the spectating seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were already unable to see Song Shuhang with the naked eye. Chapter 706 - Musclehang and Senior White spinning the cocoon Chapter 706: Musclehang and Senior White spinning the cocoon Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As soon as Yu Jiaojiao uploaded to the Nine Provinces Number One Group that video where Song Shuhang was spinning the cocoon, several seniors quickly rushed over to personally watch this rare scene where a human was spinning a cocoon. They just happened to be somewhat bored, and seeing little friend Song Shuhang spin the cocoon would help them kill the time. Unfortunately, they had already missed the initial part of the cocoon spinning process, which was the most interesting one. But right at this time, Venerable White asked, Shuhang, are you done spinning the cocoon? Can you hear me? Song Shuhang replied via secret sound transmission, I have almost finished, and I feel that these silk threads will soon stop coming out of my mouth. The speed at which they are shooting out is also getting slower and slower. Keep going, we are all watching and cheering for you, Venerable White said. Then, he turned his head toward the colorful butterfly, and asked, Jiu Gu, can I poke this big cocoon now? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiu Gu pondered for a moment, and said, There shouldnt be any problem... I guess? As long as you dont use too much strength while poking at it, you wont cause any damage to the cocoon. In that case, Ill try to poke at it. Venerable White curiously arrived next to the cocoon, and stretched out his finger, poking it. Its really a cocoon! However, its really hard... too hard, perhaps. Under these circumstances, how can one weave silk clothes from this cocoon? From the looks of it, it going to be pretty hard, Venerable White muttered to himself. ... Yu Jiaojiao. ... The colorful butterfly Jiu Gu. ... Scholar Xian Gong. Was Senior White planning to tear down little friend Song Shuhangs big cocoon and manufacture clothes with the silk obtained from it? According to the rumors, one had to throw the cocoon, with the living silkworm inside, into hot water and thoroughly boil it if they wanted to obtain silk from it. After boiling the cocoon for good, they had to reel the silk from it, and make it go through various processes to obtain the final product. As such, was Senior White planning to throw little friend Song Shuhang into a container with boiling water and cook him alive? The various fellow daoists imagined the scene of little friend Song Shuhang getting thrown alongside his cocoon into a large cauldron full of boiling water, with little friend Song Shuhang continuously screaming due to pain. This scene wasnt really a beautiful sight to behold. ?????? Around five minutes later. Venerable White asked again, Shuhang, are you still spitting silk? Im finally done, and I cant feel my mouth anymore. Im very thirsty at this time, with my mouth tingling with numbness. Its a pretty bad feeling. Song Shuhangs voice echoed after a while. The only difference was that it was rather hoarse at this moment. Senior White asked out of curiosity, Do you feel anything strange happening in your body? Has it started to evolve already? Song Shuhang carefully examined his body, and shook his head, saying, No, there wasnt any change in my body, and my constitution hasnt gotten stronger, either. Perhaps I need some more time? I see. In that case, how are things inside the cocoon? Venerable White asked another question. Senior White, are you trying to become a living encyclopedia by asking all these questions? Inside the cocoon, huh? Its a little hot and very stuffy. Its not very well ventilated, and its dark... its somewhat similar to a small black room. Strange, I feel that the level of oxygen inside is getting lower and lower, and its becoming difficult to breathe... why is the oxygen getting consumed so quickly? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. When the nearby Scholar Xian Gong heard these words, his eyelids continuously twitched. There was definitely something wrong with this batch of demodragon medicine! Venerable White said, How about using the Turtle Breathing Technique? Song Shuhang replied, I already used it, and it feels much better now. Luckily, Senior White taught me the Turtle Breathing Technique back then. Otherwise, I might have died of asphyxiation. Around five minutes later. Venerable White felt somewhat bored, and thus asked another question, Shuhang, do you feel anything changing inside there? Gulp~ there was indeed a change. There is more and more liquid forming inside the cocoon, and its on the verge of submerging me, Song Shuhang replied. With a strange expression on her face, Yu Jiaojiao asked, There is liquid inside the cocoon? But we cannot make out any change from the outside! Do you want me to break the cocoon? Venerable White said. No, there is no need to. There was a change in my body... my constitution is quickly strengthening. My whole body is becoming stronger... Song Shuhangs cheerful voice echoed from within the cocoon. From the looks of it, the liquid inside the cocoon was the main component of the demodragon medicine. The medicine had finally started to take effect. After hearing these words, Scholar Xian Gong heaved a sigh of relief. Although this demodragon medicine had undergone a mutation, its effects were still there. As long as it was still effective, everything was fine. After all, all he had to do was to spit some silk and spin a cocoon. It wasnt such a big deal... and if spitting silk and spinning a cocoon could allow him to strengthen his constitution and offset his mental energy, it was completely worth it! Then, just like this, another ten minutes passed. Venerable White rested his chin in one hand, and used the other one to tap on Meteor Sword, asking, Shuhang, when are you coming out of that cocoon? Gulp, I dont know, either~ However, the quantity of liquid inside the cocoon is quickly decreasing, and the speed at which my constitution is strengthening is also reducing. I should be able to come out once my constitution stops getting stronger... yeah, that should be it, Song Shuhang replied. Then... another ten minutes passed. Venerable White had changed his posture, and was now resting his chin in the other hand and playing chess with Yu Jiaojiao. The nearby seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were likewise bored, and were looking at the chess match. Only Scholar Xian Gong was standing in place and not moving in the slightest while focusing his video camera on the huge cocoon that Song Shuhang had spun, afraid to miss any detail. But right at this time, Song Shuhangs voice was transmitted from the cocoon. Senior White, Jiaojiao, Senior Xian Gong, and the other seniors present, please make way. Im about to come out. Are you finally coming out? Venerable Whites eyes immediately lit up as he moved back alongside the others. ?????? In the next moment, cracking noises were transmitted from the two meters tall cocoon. The cocoon that Song Shuhang had spun was very hard, just like ceramic. Thereupon, he had to punch it several times and create a hole in it. Immediately after, Song Shuhang came out of the cocoon while wearing the golden-bell cover daoist robe. It was the daoist robe he had gotten from the western monk; Song Shuhang had yet to change its name. Next, he stretched out his arms while wearing the daoist robe, and took a deep breath with a satisfied expression on his face, saying, Ah! I can finally breathe fresh air. What a wonderful feeling. Venerable White, Yu Jiaojiao, Scholar Xian Gong, and the several other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had rushed over to watch the fun looked at Song Shuhang with rapt attention. Pfff~ Fairy Dongfang Six couldnt hold herself back anymore, and laughed. At this time, the muscular mass of Song Shuhangs body had expanded by five times, and it felt as though his swelling muscles were on the verge of exploding. Due to his muscular mass reaching such a ridiculous level, the originally 182 centimeters tall Song Shuhang looked almost a dwarf. However, more importantly, Song Shuhangs head didnt undergo any change, and he still had that youthful face with fine and delicate features... which was now resting on a tremendously muscular body. Yu Jiaojiao looked at Song Shuhang, and gave the thumbs up, saying, Musclehang! Your muscles are truly impressive. What the hell is Musclehang? Song Shuhang lowered his head and glanced at his now terrifying body. He slightly waved his hand and felt a light breeze spread out. Blue veins were bulging on each of the muscles on his arm, looking super scary. Why did I become like this?! Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. The effects of the demodragon medicine were truly wonderful. After drinking only one-tenth of the vial of demodragon medicine, the strength of his body had increased by more than three times. According to his estimations, the strength of his current body should have already reached the Third Stage Second Meridian Overcast Moon Meridian rank, and it should be nearing the Third Meridian Blazing Sun Meridian rank. But what was the deal with this ridiculous muscular mass? How could he go outside and face people in this state? But right at this time, Venerable White took a step forward and stretched out his hand, placing it on Song Shuhangs body. Dont move, Ill check up your body. Song Shuhang quickly calmed down, and allowed Venerable White to check his physical condition. After a short moment, Venerable White gently smiled, and said, There isnt anything wrong with your body. Its like this: your body absorbed a large amount of medicinal power all at once. In short, the demodragon medicine sharply increased the strength of your constitution within a very short amount of time, which caused your muscular mass to inflate. Its the same principle that causes people to become fat if they eat too much. If you wholeheartedly practice body tempering cultivation techniques, you should return to your previous self in two or three days. Aside from that, your body doesnt have any other problem. Your condition is pretty good. After hearing Senior Whites words, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. Had the change to his muscular mass been permanent, he would have had no idea how to explain things to his parents after returning home. Would he have to tell them that he had joined some scary body-building club, and that he turned into his current appearance after training there for a bit? Mama Song and Papa Song would surely go crazy. The nearby Scholar Xian Gong also heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately thereafter, Senior Xian Gong cupped his hands and bade farewell to the various fellow daoists. Little friend Shuhang, Fellow Daoist White, and you guys too, Ill take my leave now and go to drink the demodragon medicine. All those present knew that Scholar Xian Gong had been waiting for this day for a long, long time. Therefore, they said goodbye to him one after another, and wished him good luck, wishing him to successfully spin a cocoonand a beautiful one at that. All the sincere well-wishes caused Scholar Xian Gongs face to become red. Luckily, his face was already red, and no one noticed the change. ?????? Song Shuhang jumped down from his bed, and glanced at the big cocoon. How was he supposed to deal with this thing? Just as he was in deep thoughts, the nearby Venerable White pulled his daoist robe. Song Shuhang turned his head around and glanced at Venerable White in puzzlement. Shuhang, you have a lot of demodragon medicine, right? Venerable White asked. Scholar Xian Gong and Song Shuhang had divided the demodragon medicine half-and-half. Thereupon, Song Shuhang had with him twenty vials of demodragon medicine. Senior White, do you want some? Song Shuhang asked in return. After saying this much, he took a new vial of demodragon medicine out of his pocket, and handed it over to Venerable White. In the end, it was Venerable White that had killed the demodragon and given it to him. Such being the case, how could Song Shuhang refuse if Senior White wanted some demodragon medicine? Is one vial enough? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, its enough. Venerable White nodded his head, and said, I want to know how it feels to spin a cocoon. It looked very amusing earlier. He really wanted to know how one felt while spinning a cocoon. In addition, he found it very amusing that ones muscular mass would greatly enlarge after taking the medicine. After taking the vial of demodragon medicine in his hands, Venerable White raised his head and drank the whole content, not leaving a single drop behind. After a short while, Venerable White lightly opened his mouth, and a long, sparkling thread of silk shot out. Its coming out, Venerable White said, excited. He stepped in the air and headed toward one of the angles formed by the intersection of the walls and the ceiling of Song Shuhangs room, starting to spin his cocoon there. When Song Shuhang was spinning the cocoon, his movements were clumsy and funny. But when Senior White spun the cocoon, he had a cool posture, and his movements were flawless. He looked like an immortal dancing. Was this the difference between a comedian and a superstar? Chapter 707 - The Nine Provinces Cocoon Spinning Group Chapter 707: The Nine Provinces Cocoon Spinning Group Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The various fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group held their chins and glanced at Venerable White as he was spinning the cocoon. Senior White had a graceful appearance while spinning his cocoon, and the speed he was spinning the cocoon at was also much faster than Song Shuhangs. In the time it took to utter a few sentences, Senior White had already finished weaving the supporting web of the cocoon. After seeing Senior Whites face, which was full of enthusiasm, the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were also itching to get into action. The concept of popularity was a rather strange one. As long as only one person was doing a certain thing, it was alternative or non-mainstream, but if everyone did it, then that very same thing would become popular or trendy. After Venerable White gave a start to the spinning thing, the other fellow daoists of the group also got excited, and decided to do the same. Right at this time, Young Master Phoenix Slayer arrived next to Song Shuhang. Great Master Profound Principle, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer had finished giving Immortal Master Copper Trigram a good beating, and had just returned; they were very satisfied at this moment. After coming back, the first thing that Phoenix Slayer did was to head here to watch little friend Song Shuhang as the latter was spinning his cocoon. Little friend Shuhang, do you want to carry out a transaction for your demodragon medicine? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked; he, too, was interested in this matter. A transaction with Young Master Phoenix Slayer? Song Shuhang got immediately excited. Of course he wanted to carry out a transaction with him! Yes, absolutely! Song Shuhang said. He had twenty vials of demodragon medicine, and he didnt need such a huge amount. Even though the demodragon medicine could strengthen the constitution of cultivators of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, it couldnt infinitely strengthen the bodies of cultivators. Each person had a different type of constitution, and they would develop a certain resistance to the medicine after using it a fixed number of times. After the limit was reached, no matter how much medicine they took, it wouldnt have much of a strengthening effect on their body. Little friend Song Shuhang, do you want anything in particular in return? Young Master Phoenix Slayer was very straightforward. Although Phoenix Slayer had just advanced to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, the wealth at his disposal wasnt inferior to that of an ordinary Sixth Stage True Monarch. I want only one thing... and that is to borrow Senior Phoenix Slayers CPU! Song Shuhang quickly said. I dont want anything else aside from that. ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer. After pondering for a moment, Young Master Phoenix Slayer clenched his teeth, and said, Fine! Very well. In that case, its twenty-five uses of your CPU for one vial of demodragon medicine. By the way, our management would like to thank you for patronizing our products! Song Shuhang said complacently. Twenty-five uses? You can forget about it! Young Master Phoenix Slayer lost his temper. Did Song Shuhang think that his CPU was a computer of public use that he could borrow whenever he wished? Ugh, enough with this CPU nonsense! It was his special innate skill, and it had nothing to with CPUs! Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, and said meanly, Thats truly regrettable. It seems we wont be able to carry out this transaction. He had to take advantage of this opportunity to maximize the number of time he could borrow Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU. Otherwise, who knew how much time would pass before he could find something else that could pique Phoenix Slayers interest and carry out another transaction with him! At this time, there were only two people that had this mutated version of the demodragon medicine, Senior Xian Gong and Song Shuhang, and the possibility of obtaining some demodragon medicine from Senior Xian Gong was rather low. On the other hand, if they wanted to refine some other demodragon medicine that could allow them to spit silk and spin a cocoon, they would have to find another mutated demodragon... Young Master Phoenix Slayer pondered for a short while, and said clenching his teeth, Five times at most, no more. Senior Phoenix Slayer, the way you beat down the price was simply too ruthless. Others would round the numbers and remove the decimal part, but you deleted the integer part, and left only the decimal one! Five times only? I refuse! I wont take any less than twenty times. Song Shuhang bargained back and forth. Twenty times...? Very well. In that case, I will take one-fourth of one vial of demodragon medicine and exchange it for five uses. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up, refracting rays of wisdom. He had just entered the Fifth Stage Realm, and taking one-fourth of one vial of demodragon medicine once was more than enough for him; getting an entire vial would be just a waste. ... Song Shuhang. Its settled then. Give me one-fourth of one vial of demodragon medicine, and I will let you borrow my CPU five times. Young Master Phoenix Slayers glasses were refracting rays of light from each angle, looking very dazzling. Song Shuhang said, Senior, this is a hard-to-come-by opportunity. Are you sure you dont want an entire vial? There is no need. I just want to spin a cocoon and have some fun. Im not planning to spin it four or five times. Anyway, enough chit-chat. Are you a real man or not? If you dont want to carry out this transaction, I will take my leave, and you can forget about borrowing my CPU ever again, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said ruthlessly. ... Song Shuhang. Alright, if it was only five times, so be it. These five times would last him for quite some time, after all. As for what would happen next, he would think about it later. Who knew, perhaps he would find something else that could pique Young Master Phoenix Slayers interest in the meantime. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Deal! In the next moment, Young Master Phoenix Slayer poured one-fourth of one vial of demodragon medicine into a small cup, and gulped it down all at once. Afterward, he also stepped in the air, and headed toward the angle on the ceiling opposite to Venerable Whites, where he started to spin his cocoon. Interesting. So thats how it was... not bad, not bad. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was spitting silk and spinning his cocoon, all of this while still pushing his glasses upward. From the looks of it, he was studying the principle behind the cocoon spinning process. From Young Master Phoenix Slayer to Young Master Super Brainiac? ?????? As soon as Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Song Shuhang completed their transaction, another figure quickly arrived in front of Shuhang. It was the neuter but feminine-looking version of True Monarch White Crane. In this state, she had a petite build and looked lovely and cute. The only problem was that her temperament was rather bad, and she would easily lose her calm. True Monarch White Crane said, Little friend Shuhang, give me some of that demodragon medicine! While speaking, she would often glance at Venerable White, who was still spinning his cocoon. How could she miss the chance to do the same thing that Venerable White was doing? Senior White Crane, do you also want to try to spin a cocoon? Song Shuhang asked out curiosity. Senior White Crane was an oviparous life form, right? Therefore, it should already know how it felt to be inside an egg, which was similar to a cocoon! Enough of this useless talk. Anyway, I have a few good things here with me. The feminine version of True Monarch White Crane couldnt stand any form of useless talk. She put her hand in her pocket, and took out three blades of grass that were emitting a metallic luster. Weak saber intent had unexpectedly condensed on these blades of grass. Each of them looked like a treasured saber that was born from the the world itself. This treasure is known as Profound Principles of Saber Intent, and its a type of treasure that grows in the ruins of Immortals that have comprehended the principles behind the saber. After eating this treasure, you will have the opportunity to comprehend and experience with your body what saber intent is. Your talent in regards to saber techniques is very good, and that Flaming Saber Technique of yours already faintly touches the concept of saber intent. With the help of these three blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, you can perhaps grasp your own saber intent. As soon as you learn how to control your saber intent, the strength of your saber techniques will greatly increase, True Monarch White Crane quickly explained. Then, it also added, I will use these three blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass to carry out a transaction for half of one vial of demodragon medicine. True Monarch White Crane was already a powerhouse of the True Monarch rank. In addition, since it was a divine beast, its constitution was incredibly powerful. Thereupon, the demodragon medicine wasnt going to have much of a strengthening effect on its body. From the very beginning, it didnt even consider using the demodragon medicine to strengthen its constitution. It simply wanted to weave a web next to Venerable White, and spin a cocoon together with him. Song Shuhang was somewhat moved. He was indeed trying to grasp the concept of saber intent with his Flaming Saber Technique, hoping to comprehend his own saber intent. He wanted to get better, and he couldnt keep imitating and relying on Senior Scarlet Heavens saber intent forever while displaying the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. This treasure True Monarch White Crane was offering him was indeed something he needed! Deal! Song Shuhang said straightforwardly. Just in this fashion, half of one vial of demodragon medicine was exchanged for True Monarch White Cranes three blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass. True Monarch White Crane immediately drank the portion of demodragon medicine it had obtained, not leaving a single drop behind. Next, it also stepped in the air, and thickened its face, starting to spin the cocoon close to Venerable Whites position. Spinning a cocoon together with Senior White, what a romantic thing to do! Unfortunately, there was also that eyesore, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who was spinning a cocoon not too far from them! ?????? How can I pass on the opportunity to experience something so interesting? Cave Lord Snow Wolf appeared in front of Song Shuhang with a bright smile on his face. Song Shuhang asked Senior Snow Wolf, do you also want to try to spin a cocoon? Cave Lord Snow Wolf laughed, and said, Little friend Song Shuhang, you have already reached the Third Stage Realm, right? In that case, you will surely need this thingthe ?Strong Whale Saber?. No, wait... its the ?Strong Gale Saber?. Its a saber technique of the Third Stage rank. Even though it cant be regarded as a first-class saber technique in the Third Stage Realm, its still an above-average saber technique. Its a very fast and fierce saber technique. After slashing out, one would surely see blood. Not only it has explosive speed, but its lasting capacity is also very high. The first ten moves of the ?Strong Gale Saber? are all faster and fiercer than the previous one! Its something I found when I was young and braving danger outside. And now, I can present it as a gift to little friend Shuhang! After saying this much, Cave Lord Snow Wolf handed over the ?Strong Gale Saber? to Song Shuhang. Just like Phoenix Slayer earlier, Im fine with exchanging it for one-fourth of one vial of demodragon medicine! Song Shuhang pondered for a moment. At this moment, he had at his disposal the Flaming Saber Technique and the Inverted Scale Saber Technique. Although the Flaming Saber Technique was a very powerful saber technique, Song Shuhang was still far from being able to display its full power. As for the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, it was a purely defensive saber technique. Therefore, it wouldnt be bad for him to learn another attack-type saber technique. In addition, perhaps he could even increase his understanding of the Flaming Saber Technique using this other technique as a reference. Deal! Song Shuhang said. Just in this fashion, another one-fourth of one vial of medicine was traded for Senior Snow Wolfs ?Strong Whale Saber? saber technique. No, wait... it was ?Strong Gale Saber? saber technique! As a result, Song Shuhang had already given away one full vial of demodragon medicine. After getting his hands on the demodragon medicine, Cave Lord Snow Wolf quickly drank it. In the next moment, he stepped in the air and headed toward the ceiling, arriving at the center, right next to the position of the hanging lamp. Afterward, Cave Lord Snow Wolf started to spit silk from his mouth. However, he didnt weave a web that would act as a support as the others did. He glued a long thread of silk to the ceiling and hung from it. Next, he used this silk thread that was hanging down from the ceiling as the center of support and started to weave the web alongside the nearby lamp. If Cave Lord Snow Wolf could successfully spin his cocoon, the final product would be a huge cocoon hanging from the ceiling. It would look especially beautiful. ... Song Shuhang. The nearby Yu Jiaojiao recorded the scene of Venerable White, True Monarch White Crane, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, and Cave Lord Snow Wolf spinning their respective cocoons and made a small video out of it, which was later uploaded to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Celestial Fish Envoy: From today onwards, our Nine Provinces Number One Group should be renamed to Nine Provinces Cocoon Spinning Group! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the first one to reply. Nine Provinces Cocoon Spinning Group? It sounds good! ???? Island Master Tian Tiankong: Nine Provinces Cocoon Spinning Group +1. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Nine Provinces Cocoon Spinning Group +2. Immediately after, other fellow daoists also appeared and a series of +3, +4, +5, etc. followed. Chapter 708 - My roommate has been acting strange lately Chapter 708: My roommate has been acting strange lately Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, in the proximity of the Cleveland Volcano. True Monarch Yellow Mountain took out his mobile phone, and looked at the fellow daoists flooding the group, as well as the contents of their flood. After reading their messages for a while, he faintly sighed. Nine Provinces Cocoon Spinning Group? Ah! His liver was truly in pain at this time. He felt that he would have to visit Medicine Masters place in a few days and see if Medicine Master had some medicinal pill for cultivators to treat the liver. True Monarch felt that he really needed such medicine. As for the matter about the Nine Provinces Cocoon Spinning Group, it wasnt going to end just like that... Soon after, Yu Jiaojiao sent a picture of Musclehang in the group. This is Shuhang after coming out of the cocoon. His muscles are truly incredible now! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: WTF. Whats that? How did little friend Song Shuhangs body strengthen up to that point? Thats truly scary! Celestial Fish Envoy: According to what Venerable White said, it happened because Song Shuhangs body absorbed too much medicinal power in one go. As a consequence, his body strengthened too much and became like this. Its the same as a person getting fatter after eating too much. He will return to normal in a few days. The efficacy of the demodragon medicine was higher than what we expected. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly thought of something, and said, In that case, is it possible that Senior White, Scholar Xian Gong, True Monarch White Crane, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, and Cave Lord Snow Wolf will also become like this after coming out of their respective cocoons? Musclewhite, Musclegong, Musclecrane, Muscleslayer, Musclewolf... Scenes of jacked and ripped characters from Hong Kongs comics immediately flooded their minds. Anyway, just the thought of a similar scene was scary. The Nine Provinces Number One Group became quiet again. After a short moment, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da wrote: Doudou didnt go to spin a cocoon with the others? I feel that he surely would have taken part in such an interesting matter given his disposition! Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: :senior_white_smile: Guo Da, you understand me really well. Under normal circumstances, this dog god would have surely joined in the fun and started to spin a cocoon after seeing Shuhang doing something so interesting. But tonight, I just cant~ tonight, this dog god must accompany his wife to sweep clean the final dungeon. The new armor suit is missing just the helmet. ???? Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: ... Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: But other than accompanying my wife and sweeping that dungeon clean, Ill keep an eye on the Nine Provinces Number One Group as well, ready to break your dog head rubbing combo whenever the opportunity arises. @Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: But you are about to get married to a man, Doudou. Having a wife wont save you from your fate of getting married off to a man! Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Fellow Daoist Guo Da, you can just send the picture of a cute puppy and the picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed together. With that, no one will be able to break your combo. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Never! Thats such a foul method. The essence of self-deprecating humor is to send the first picture first, and then send the second one, completing the circle. If you send both messages at the same time, whats even the meaning? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Fellow Daoist Guo Da, what you said makes sense. ...To be honest, Im totally unable to comprehend your way of self-deprecating humor! Celestial Fish Envoy: Im curious about something. Will Venerable White also get all muscular after coming out of the cocoon? Or will he assume an even more interesting appearance? ?????? In the room Song Shuhang was resting in. After sending the message, Yu Jiaojiao cracked a joke. It will be rather funny if Senior White also becomes like you after coming out of the cocoon. If that happens, we should take pictures of Senior White and update Senior Whites expression package. Song Shuhang replied, Jiaojiao, dont seek death! Yu Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, and said, Dont worry, it was just a random thought. Just as they were talking, Song Shuhangs mobile phone rang. Who is calling me so late at night? Song Shuhang took out his mobile, and glanced at it. An unfamiliar number was displayed on the cracked display of the phone. Due to the muscular mass of his body suddenly increasing by several times, Song Shuhang was now forced to hold his phone between his index finger and thumb just like a small toy block. After swiping on the screen of the phone, Song Shuhang answered the call. Hello~ The voice of a man with a local accent was transmitted from the phone. Hello, who might you be? Song Shuhang asked thoughtlessly. Mister, its like this... we are a company that sells health care products. Recently, our company got its hands on a very good product. This product can help you develop well-defined muscles in just a month. Its completely safe to use and doesnt contain hormones. Are you interested in our product? the man on the other end said quickly. It was actually a salesman! They were still up at this time; it seemed they were putting quite a bit of effort in promoting their sales. But why the hell was this shady company selling muscle developing health care products contacting him? Were they selling food with creatine that body-builders used to eat? If that was the case, shouldnt they have contacted body-builders and recommended the product to them? At the same time, Song Shuhang silently lowered his head and looked at the bulging muscles of his body. Was this salesman actually making fun of him? Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Im sorry, but I dont need health care products; bye bye. In addition, please dont call me again. Hello, wait a moment, Mister. Dont be so impatient to hang up. The effects of our medicine are really good. Even if you have a pot belly, you can develop muscles if you take this medicine for one month. If you are not satisfied with the results, you can always return the product~ the salesman said hurriedly. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and mercilessly hung up. At the same time, he put the number in the blacklist. Unfortunately, it wasnt a video call. Otherwise, he would have seized the opportunity to show off his body and give the opposite party a scare. The best muscle-developing medicine in the world was in his hands! After spitting some silk and spinning a cocoon, ones muscles would strengthen to the point that not even the person in question would dare to believe what they were seeing! Scary, wasnt it? Was it a salesman? What were they selling? the nearby Yu Jiaojiao asked with a smile. Song Shuhang replied, The salesman was selling a miraculous medicine to develop muscles... but didnt you hear? Given Yu Jiaojiaos hearing, she should have been able to hear the voice of the salesman very clearly while standing next to him. Yu Jiaojiao said, I just wanted to confirm it with you. Hehehe. ... Song Shuhang. But right at this time, Fairy Dongfang Six said, It seems that Senior White has finished spinning his cocoon. Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao raised their heads and looked upward. Venerable White was very quick. At this time, the huge cocoon had been completely spun, and it was getting thicker and thicker as time passed by. The onlookers were already unable to see Senior White inside. Song Shuhang shouted, Senior White, is the spinning of the cocoon proceeding smoothly? Venerable White replied, Yes, it is. As expected, Im also getting thirsty. But you dont need to worry, I have some good tea here with me. Afterward, they heard what seemed the sound of Venerable White enjoying his tea. ... Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, how did it feel to spin a cocoon? It was very amusing, even more amusing than what I had thought. I had a lot of fun; never before I had considered having fun in such a way, Venerable White said with a smile. After saying this much, Venerable White suddenly exclaimed, Eh? So quickly? Well chat later, the body strengthening liquid just appeared. We will talk after coming out of the cocoon. Im going to study this body strengthening liquid now. After he had said this much, Venerable White didnt speak again. After Venerable White, the other three fellow daoists also entered the final stage of the cocoon spinning process. ?????? Yu Jiaojiao said, Senior White spun the cocoon way faster than Shuhang, and even the changes inside are happening at a much faster pace. Song Shuhang replied, Its because I didnt have any experience, and was thus slower. No. After you finished spitting silk, you stayed inside the cocoon for more than five minutes before the strengthening liquid appeared. However, Senior White had just finished spinning his cocoon and said only two sentences before the liquid appeared, Yu Jiaojiao said. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said, Is it possible that the constitution strengthening process also becomes faster along with the cocoon getting spun faster? Its very likely. Now, lets wait for Senior Phoenix Slayer and the others to finish and count the time it takes them to make the liquid appear. We can be sure at that point, Yu Jiaojiao said. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Ill help you count the time. Song Shuhang glanced at Fairy Dongfang Six, and asked thoughtlessly, Fairy Dongfang Six, dont you want to try spinning the cocoon? Aah~ although Im very curious about the cocoon spinning process, I prefer not to try if Ill become like little friend Shuhang after coming out of the cocoon, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. Song Shuhang lowered his head again, and looked at his bulging muscles... indeed, it was unlikely that female cultivators would like having a similar appearance. At first, he was even thinking of giving one vial of demodragon medicine to Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather since they were both going to transcend the tribulation of the Fourth Stage. If they could strengthen their constitution before facing the tribulation, they would have a better chance of transcending it. But now, it seemed that this matter needed some more consideration. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang and the others were discussing, someone knocked on the door of the room. Song Shuhang asked, Who is it? Which senior had come to appreciate Senior White and the others spinning the cocoon? Shuhang, its me. Are you sleeping? The voice of his roommate, Lin Tubo, was transmitted from outside the room. Tubo? Is he still not sleeping at this time? Im coming immediately, Song Shuhang replied. At the same time, he gestured to Yu Jiaojiao and Fairy Dongfang Six and said in a soft voice, Jiaojiao, Fairy Dongfang Six, my roommate has come over. Can you use an illusory technique and hide these huge cocoons? In addition, change your appearance quickly, Jiaojiao. Yu Jiaojiao and Fairy Dongfang Six nodded, quickly covering Song Shuhangs room with an illusory technique. Immediately after, Song Shuhang opened the door, and said with a smile, Tubo, what is the matter? How come you are here this late? Sigh, those couples left me all alone in the evening. The life of a single man is truly unbearable! Anyway, since I couldnt fall asleep, I decided to look for you to chat a bit WHAT?! Lin Tubo got a scare just as he was halfway through his sentence. Was he having hallucinations? Song Shuhangs muscles were bulging, and his body was three times bigger than Tubos. Each of his muscles had strengthened until reaching frightening levels! Shuhang, what happened to you? Tubo opened his eyes wide. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 709 - The blue-haired female senior and the turtle shell Chapter 709: The blue-haired female senior and the turtle shell Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Shiet, I forgot to use the shapeshifting brooch on myself! Song Shuhang shouted inwardly. He could well imagine how f*cking shocked Tubo was going to be after seeing the exaggerated and explosive muscles of his body. Wait, that was inappropriate. He should have just said shocked, without the f*cking part. Recently, the country promoted the usage of more cultured words so that everyone would become more polite in the future. Anyway... how was he supposed to explain to his friend the origin of these explosive muscles? Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Should he tell him the truth? No, that was absolutely impossible! If he were to tell Tubo that he had developed these muscles after spitting silk and spinning a cocoon, his friend might start thinking that he had mental issues. In that case, should he blame that company selling health care products? Since after taking the newly developed medicine of a certain health care company, my waist and legs stopped hurting, and my whole body started to brim with energy. I can now run up to the thirteenth floor in one go, and after taking the medicine for one month, the muscles of my body became like this. No, that was inappropriate as well. Just as Song Shuhang was in a dilemma, Fairy Dongfang Sixs voice was transmitted from behind. Shuhang, why are you still wearing that muscle stage props? Dont you feel hot? You should take it off already. Fairy Dongfang Six winked at Song Shuhang as she was speaking. Ahaha... since Tubo suddenly knocked on the door, I ran over to open the door and forgot to take the stage props off my body, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Fairy Dongfang Six, well done. So it was some stage props from the movie...? No wonder it looked so strange... Lin Tubo secretly nodded his head. But in the next moment, he felt that there was something wrong with this situation. He carefully watched Fairy Dongfang Six, who was standing behind Song Shuhang. Fairy Dongfang Six had a tall and slender build. Additionally, she practiced the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps? cultivation technique, and was very good at dancing. As such, her body shape could be regarded as perfect. However, even more importantly... what was this beautiful woman doing in Song Shuhangs room so late at night? Was it possible that the story was moving toward the lone dog plot again? The poor lone dog was also a dog; one had to show him some love! Lin Tubo hadnt finished sighing with emotion that another girl came out of Song Shuhangs room. This time, it was a beautiful mature woman. It was Yu Jiaojiao, who had assumed her mothers appearance. Shuhang, come over. I will help you take off the muscle stage props. Alright, thanks. Song Shuhang quickly ran toward Yu Jiaojiao. Tubo, wait a moment. I will take off this thing first. S-sure. Lin Tubo nodded his head. Two girls? Was Shuhang trying to doubly oppress the poor lone dog? ?????? After a short time, Song Shuhang magically changed his appearance, and headed out together with Lin Tubo, strolling on the roads of the holiday residence. On the way, Lin Tubo couldnt resist anymore, and asked, Shuhang, whats your relationship with Miss Yu Jiaojiao, as well as that other girl, Miss Dongfang? We are just friends, and our relationship isnt as complicated as you might think. The reason they came over this evening was to try out the stage props, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Right, you said that you got left alone tonight? What was that about, what happened? About that... oh, the life of a single man is truly unbearable! Lin Tubo sighed with emotion, and said, Do you remember that I was helping my younger cousin with his second grades summer assignments a few days ago? Yes, I remember. Song Shuhang nodded his head. The title of the school assignments Tubo was finishing back then, [Winter and Summer School AssignmentsElementary Schools Second YearLanguage and Literature], left a deep impression on his mind. Lin Tubo sighed with emotion, and continued, Today, that brat asked me to help him again with some school assignments. As such, I asked him, Didnt I help you finish your summer school assignments already?... do you know what his reply was? He said, This time, I need your help to finish my girlfriends summer school assignments. She is in the fourth grade, and I dont know how to help her with her assignments. Therefore, I can only ask for your help. At that time, I was so angry that I felt like hurling the phone away! That brat struck down Lin Tubo, this lone dog, in an especially innovative and refreshing way. Afterward, I couldnt get sleep anymore. As such, I decided to look for you guys to chat a bit in order to mend my wounded heart. At first, I thought of looking for Yangde, but that guy is too much of a heavy sleeper, and didnt wake up. As for Gao Moumou, that winner in life, I didnt consider him in the first place. Therefore, I could look only for you, Shuhang, Tubo said. Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. Ahahaha. Shuhang was now clear as to what was going on. This lone dog thing was just an excuse. The truth was that Lin Tubo couldnt fall asleep, and just wanted someone to accompany him for a stroll. Right. Shuhang, you have been acting all mysterious lately. Have you secretly gotten yourself a girlfriend or something? Tubo asked. From what he remembered, Song Shuhang had started to act strangely since the time the last semester was about to end. He would often mysteriously disappear at night, and he wouldnt appear at lunch hour, either. In addition, the number of Shuhangs eccentric friends was also increasing steadily. For example, that rich master of the island they met on that island abroad... or when they shot the movie this time, a large number of handsome men and beautiful women that were his friends came over from God knew where. Therefore, he felt that Song Shuhang had gotten somewhat mysterious lately. Ahahaha. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Girlfriend, eh? How should I explain it... our relationship hasnt been finalized yet. As expected, you are about to leave the lone dog team? Things havent advanced to that point yet. We are still experimenting, and we cant be considered as lovers, either, Song Shuhang replied. Unrequited love? Tubo patted his chest, and said, If you want, you can talk about the situation of the opposite party to me. I can give you a few suggestions and make this beautiful woman fall into your arms. Although Im still a lone dog, Ive managed to put several pairs of lovers together. There is no rush. Things between us havent reached that point yet, Song Shuhang replied. As coincidence would have it, a figure sitting in a daze on top of a roof happened to hear the conversation between Song Shuhang and Lin Tubo. The eyes of the figure turned around, and the corner of their mouth rose. Soon after, the figure took out a cosmetic case and applied some make-up before jumping down from the roof. ?????? Song Shuhang accompanied Lin Tubo, and they strolled all around the holiday residence as they discussed a vast range of topics. But right at this time, a slender figure slowly approached them from the front. The figure had yet to get close to them that a sweet aroma arrived first. Song Shuhang and Lin Tubo couldnt help but raise their heads and glance in the direction of the figure. Thanks to the moonlight, they saw that a pretty woman wearing a white skirt was standing in front of them. She was wearing a small circular hat, and her long blue hair reached up to her calves. Her hair was very long and dense, and looked very soft. It felt as though a cloak was draped over her shoulders. Her skin was as white as snow, and she looked like a person of both Chinese and Caucasian origin. Her exquisite facial features resembled that of an Oriental person, but her build resembled that of a Westerner. Her eyelashes were also blue and very long, quite eye-catching. Additionally, she was wearing two white-colored super high heels, which made her look even taller and more slender. Is that cosplay? Lin Tubo asked out of curiosity. The opposite party had blue hair and blue eyelashes, and looked the same as a pretty doll. There was no way a normal person could have blue-colored hair naturally. Lin Tubos voice had hardly faded that the beautiful woman with blue hair arrived in front of Song Shuhang with an elegant walk. Dear~ Ive finally found you. The voice of the blue-haired woman had a slight trace of arrogance and coldness, but it was also gentle and sweet. ? Song Shuhang was confused. ! Lin Tubo was shocked. The beautiful blue-haired woman pouted her lips, and said, Dear~ how come you ran up to this place. Ive been looking for you for a long, long time. Im... Im sorry. But you must have mistaken me for someone else, Se Miss, Song Shuhang said hastily. Nasty Shuhang. The blue-haired woman stretched out her fingers, and pinched Song Shuhangs chin, her breath like orchids. Its already late, isnt it? Should we have a midnight snack? Or perhaps... you prefer to eat me first? After saying this much, the beautiful blue-haired woman provocatively licked her lips. Song Shuhang was fu no, just dumbfounded. The nearby Lin Tubo was also dumbfounded. After a short moment, Tubo patted Song Shuhangs shoulder, and said, Shuhang, your elder brother remembered that he has something to do. Therefore, I will take my leave first. I wish you to have a lot of fun tonight. Tubo, wait a moment. I dont even know who this person is! You have to believe me! Song Shuhang said hurriedly. But just as he was speaking, the beautiful blue-haired woman took a step forward and acted like a spoiled child, coiling both her arms around Song Shuhangs arm and narrowing her eyes, revealing a sweet smile on her face. Lin Tubo said, Shuhang, thank you for accompanying me for so long. But there is no need to worry about me. I just happen to feel sleepy. Bye~ The blue-haired woman smiled and waved her hand at Lin Tubo. Bye~ ... Song Shuhang. Sister-in-law, remember to take care of our Shuhang properly. Lin Tubo swiftly waved his hand jogged away, leaving the place. Nowadays, gurus had devised more and more incredible methods to oppress poor lone dogs. If one wasnt careful, the opposite party would show their love publicly and feed the poor lone dog some sweet dog food. ?????? Once Lin Tubo had left... Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he glanced at the beautiful blue-haired woman glued to his arm. Senior, there is no need to keep pretending. Tubo has already left. Song Shuhang could feel a huge amount of spiritual energy coming from the body of this senior. The strength of her aura wasnt inferior to that of Northern Rivers. In other words, she was a cultivator at the peak of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. He knew that the opposite party wasnt a senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He had already seen all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had come over for the shooting of the movie, and he didnt see any blue-haired female cultivator. However, the opposite party even knew his name... in that case, was it possible that she was one of Senior Xian Gongs helpers? Hehehe, little friend Shuhang is truly heartless~ The beautiful blue-haired woman smiled badly. Song Shuhang said, Senior, we arent shooting the movie at this time, and there is no need for you to display your acting skills. But it was very amusing, ahahaha. The beautiful blue-haired woman took her arms back and winked. ... Song Shuhang. Did you get angry? the beautiful blue-haired woman asked. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Really~ you cant even take a joke, can you? The beautiful blue-haired woman sighed, and then said after pondering for a moment, In that case, how about this~ I will offer you an apology, alright? Is there something you wish to know? If there is something I wish to know...? Within what range? Song Shuhang asked. There were many things he wished to know, but within which range could the opposite party provide information? The beautiful blue-haired woman pondered for a moment, and replied, Which range, huh? A very wide one! But if there is any person or thing you are worried about, I can tell you whether or not they are safe. She can tell me whether the people I care about are safe or not? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and had a sudden idea. In that case, can I ask if my ghost spirit is safe? You want to know if your ghost spirit is safe? Very well, look at me now. The beautiful blue-haired woman took out a turtle shell. ... Song Shuhang. F*****ck! Chapter 710 Chapter 710: Little friend Shuhang, youll have some good luck in the near future! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As soon as he saw the blue-haired female senior take out her turtle shell, Song Shuhang felt that a thousand wild horses were now mercilessly running amuck on the great peaceful plain that was his heart. It seemed a fortune teller... he had never seen this person before... but this person unexpectedly knew him... if he had to guess a name, the first one that came to his mind was Immortal Master Copper Trigram. But didnt Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Great Master Profound Principle, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and a few other seniors capture Immortal Master Copper Trigram earlier, giving him a good beating? Was it possible that Young Master Phoenix Slayer and the other seniors had set him free already? Or perhaps Senior Northern Rivers guess was wrong, and the person that Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Great Master Profound Principle, and the other seniors captured was really Immortal Master Copper Trigrams puppet, with Copper Trigrams main body hiding in the holiday residence and observing how things were going to develop? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the beautiful blue-haired senior started shaking the turtle shell with one hand while counting on her fingers with the other. After shaking the turtle shell five times, the beautiful senior turned the shell over and made three copper coins fall to the ground. The copper coins arranged themselves in a disorderly manner. Song Shuhang hadnt studied divination. Therefore, he didnt know if the result of the divination was bad or good. As such, he could only stare at the face of the blue-haired female senior, trying to deduce from her expression the result of the divination. The blue-haired female senior stared at the result of the divination for some time, furrowing her brows, and falling into deep thought. She didnt immediately tell if the divination was propitious or not, but asked, Little friend Shuhang, when did your ghost spirit have an accident? August 9th. It happened between midnight and the early hours of the next day, Song Shuhang replied. The blue-haired female senior nodded, and kept counting on her fingers. The more calculations she was making, the more she was furrowing her brows. Then, she asked again, Did you ghost spirit receive a severe injury? A severe injury? Song Shuhang recalled that scene where the lustrous scholar controlled his ghost spirit and fought against that demon of the Tribulation Transcender rank in the Netherworld Realm. When that demon of the Netherworld Realm released all its power, the ghost spirit indeed received some injuries. Thereupon, Song Shuhang nodded his head. The blue-haired female senior also nodded, and continued to count on her fingers. Senior, whats the final result? Song Shuhang had started to get anxious. If this blue-haired female senior was really Immortal Master Copper Trigram, he would have to hope to obtain a very bad result! From a certain point of view, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams divinations were very accurate. One just had to take for good the opposite of the result of his divination. Of course, it wasnt possible to infer the opposite of each divination. For example, it was difficult to infer the opposite meaning of divinations such as luck amidst a calamity or calamity amidst luck, or those that were vague or somewhat special to begin with. Somewhat disgruntled, the blue-haired female senior said, I got a bad deal this time. This divination seemed rather simple at first, but the more Im analyzing, the more it seems involved with karma. Its getting more and more difficult to calculate the result. Ahahaha. Song Shuhang laughed embarrassedly. The blue-haired female senior asked one more time, Last question, did your ghost spirit undergo a mutation? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yes. The fortune telling skills of this blue-haired female senior seemed rather good. Was she really Immortal Master Copper Trigram? Im almost there. The tightly furrowed brows of the blue-haired female senior finally started to relax. Senior, whats the result? Song Shuhang asked anxiously. At first glance, it seems pretty bad, the blue-haired female senior explained. After analyzing the result with my unique fortune-telling technique, I concluded that your ghost spirit is in extreme danger, and will face countless hardships... one wrong step would result in its death. In short, your ghost spirit is in a pretty bad situation. After hearing these words, Song Shuhangs heart twitched. Alright. Now that Ive performed this divination for you, the account between the two of us is settled. Good night, little friend Song Shuhang. The blue-haired female senior picked up the copper coins on the ground, and put them away alongside the turtle shell. Afterward, she stretched out her hand and threw her long hair behind her back while waving at Song Shuhangs with the other. However, Song Shuhang said hurriedly, Senior, wait a moment! Can you perform other two divinations for me? Of course I can, but the next two divinations wont be free of charge. I want some compensation for the job. The blue-haired female senior beamed with joy after hearing that Song Shuhang wanted her to perform other two divinations. It was like a shop owner that hadnt had a client in a long time suddenly chancing upon a rich customer. Song Shuhang asked, Senior, what do you exactly want as compensation? Hmm, let me think a bit... I heard that you have some demodragon medicine in your possession that can allow whomever drinks it to spin a cocoon, is that correct? In that case, Ill perform two divinations for half of one vial of demodragon medicine! the blue-haired female senior said with a smile. Thats too expensive! Song Shuhang said without hesitation. He had exchanged half of one vial of demodragon medicine for True Monarch White Cranes three blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, and another one-fourth of one vial of medicine for Cave Lord Snow Wolfs ?Strong Gale Saber?, a saber technique of the Third Stage rank. No, its not expensive! You have to know that a cultivator of the Fourth Stage has to exchange their whole wealth for one single divination of mine. Therefore, you are making a big profit by getting me to perform two divinations for half of one vial of demodragon medicine, the blue-haired female senior said proudly. If you want to make this deal, fine. If you dont, Ill take my leave. I wanted the demodragon medicine just to have some fun. Its not something I need at all costs. After pondering for a short while, Song Shuhang said, One-fourth of one vial of demodragon medicine for two divinations. In addition, how about answering a question of mine too, Senior? The two divinations I want you to perform arent about something that important. If you dont want to perform them, I wont ask again. What question? the blue-haired female senior asked vigilantly. Its a very simple question. As long as you nod or shake your head, it will do, Song Shuhang said. The blue-haired female senior pondered for a moment, and nodded her head, saying, Fine, its a deal then. What do you want me to calculate? Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather and Spirit River Su Clans Sixteen are about to transcend the tribulation of the Fourth Stage. I wanted to ask you what their success rate will be, Song Shuhang replied. Actually, he didnt need to worry about Soft Feather. With Venerable Spirit Butterfly by her side, the possibility of her failing to transcend the tribulation was almost nonexistent. However, Su Clans Sixteen had already failed to transcend her tribulation once. As such, Song Shuhang was somewhat worried about her. You want me to perform these two divinations? The blue-haired female senior narrowed her eyes and revealed a charming smile. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and said, Yes, I want you to perform these two divinations. Are you sure? the blue-haired female senior asked again. Yes, Im sure! Song Shuhang said with a nod. Good. In that case, Ill immediately tell you the result of the two divinations... it seems that both the divinations related to Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen are ultra ominous, the blue-haired female senior said complacently. Very well, I told you the result of the two divinations! Senior, but you didnt even perform the divination... Wait a moment. Is it possible that...? Song Shuhang had a sudden realization. Was it possible that someone else had already asked this blue-haired female senior to calculate the result of these two divinations? Or perhaps this blue-haired female senior had performed some divination about Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather while she was bored and had nothing to do? Ahahaha, it seems you realized, the blue-haired female senior said with a smile. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and nodded his head. At the same time, he had now confirmed the identity of this blue-haired female senior... it was without a doubt Immortal Master Copper Trigram! Now, its your turn to ask that question. What do you want to ask? the blue-haired female senior said complacently. Song Shuhang was originally planning to ask this question: You are Senior Copper Trigram, right?. But now, there was no need to ask this question. Thereupon, he thought of a new question. Senior Copper Trigram, whose appearance did you assume this time? Is it a senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Song Shuhang asked. The blue-haired female senior laughed, and nodded her head complacently. Good. A deal is a deal. Now, Ill kindly accept that one-fourth of one vial of demodragon medicine, the blue-haired female senior said as she stretched out her hand. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and took the demodragon medicine out of his size-reducing purse, giving one-fourth of one vial of medicine to Immortal Master Copper Trigram. The blue-haired female senior accepted the demodragon medicine, and then glanced at Song Shuhangs forced smile. She laughed, and said, Forget it. I wont take advantage of you this time. Ill perform another divination for you, free of charge. Senior, are you for real? Song Shuhang said with a smile. The blue-haired female senior took a white paper and a pen out of her skirt, and gave them to Song Shuhang. Casually draw eight lines on the paper. They can be horizontal, vertical, or even intersect each other. Its completely up to you. However, you can draw only eight lines, nothing else. Good. Song Shuhang took pen and paper, and quickly drew eight lines. Senior, this time, I wanted you to... No, I wont calculate someones else fate this time. This divination is for you. Ill calculate your fate next. The blue-haired female senior gently stroked her hair, and took the white piece of paper, starting to count on her fingers. After a short moment, she revealed a smug smile on her face, and said, I finally managed to perform a positive divination today. In the next few days, youll have a stroke of good luck once, be sure to seize the opportunity, and not let it slip away! After hearing these words, Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blue-haired female senior put away the pen and the paper. Then, she waved at Song Shuhang again, and said, Anyway, good night, little friend Shuhang. I wish you to have sweet dreams. After she had said this much, she jumped upward and stepped in the air, disappearing without traces. ?????? Song Shuhang stood in place... he was going to have a stroke of good luck once? With the fortune teller being Senior Copper Trigram, he couldnt feel at ease after hearing this news. After all, the opposite of good luck was bad luck! Luckily, he would have only one stroke of bad luck. During the next few days, he would have to be extra careful. Whenever he was crossing a street, it was better to pay attention not only to the traffic lights, but to the incoming cars as well so as to avoid getting run over by some car that was going too fast. While taking a walk, he would have to pay attention both to the ground and the sky. A trap might suddenly appear beneath his feet and a meteor fall from the sky. After sighing deeply, Song Shuhang thought about the other divinations. That divination related to the ghost spirit said that it would face extreme danger and countless hardships... and one wrong step would result in its death. If he were to reverse this divination, it seemed that the ghost spirit wasnt going to face any danger for the time being... As for the divination related to Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather, it was ultra ominous. The worse the result of the divination was, the better it would get after reversing it. From the looks of it, Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather would both transcend the tribulation this time, and advance to the Fourth Stage Realm. The fact that everyone is safe is surely good news. ?????? Immediately after, Song Shuhang quickly returned to his room. Given the time, Venerable White, Senior Phoenix Slayer, True Monarch White Crane, and Cave Lord Snow Wolf were about to come out of their cocoons. Only God knew how would Venerable Whites appearance change after coming out of the cocoon. He wasnt going to turn into Musclewhite as Yu Jiaojiao predicted, right? Chapter 711 - Doudous super strong adhesive tape Chapter 711: Doudous super strong adhesive tape Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as Song Shuhang returned to his room, one of the huge cocoons started to change shape. It was Senior Cave Lord Snow Wolfs cocoon. He was the last person to get one-fourth of one vial of demodragon medicine from Song Shuhang, and also the last person that started spinning the cocoon. And yet, he was the first one to break out of his cocoon. Senior Snow Wolf used his sharp claws to slice the cocoon and slash it open. Next, his large body drilled out of the cocoon, smoothly landing on the ground. Eh? Im the first one to come out? Cave Lord Snow Wolf himself couldnt believe that he was the first one to get out of his cocoon. Yu Jiaojiao glanced at Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and, somewhat disappointed, said, Senior Snow Wolfs build didnt change at all! She was looking forward to seeing Cave Lord Snow Wolf with some explosive muscles. Had that happened, it would have been truly a sight to behold to see Song Shuhang and Snow Wolf standing side by side. Had the four seniors turned into Musclewhite, Muscleslayer, Musclecrane, and Musclewolf after coming out their respective cocoons, she would have taken a photo of the group of them and Musclehang, uploading it to the Nine Provinces Number One Group... At that time, there would be several people asking for the name of the group to be changed to Nine Provinces Muscle Group. Yu Jiaojiao sighed. It was truly a shame. His build changed a bit, but the changes werent as exaggerated as little friend Shuhangs. The nearby Fairy Dongfang Six glanced at Senior Snow Wolf with her beautiful eyes. Thanks to her Bewitching Eyes, she could see that Cave Lord Snow Wolfs build had strengthened a bit. However, it was hardly noticeable, and one basically couldnt tell by looking. Ahahaha, Fellow Daoist Dongfang Six has good eyesight, Cave Lord Snow Wolf said with a smile. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, How was it? Was it fun to spin a cocoon? It was fun. Moreover, my constitution strengthened way beyond my expectations. This cocoon spinning session was completely worth its value, Cave Lord Snow Wolf said with a nod. Just as they were discussing, a second cocoon was ripped apart, and True Monarch White Crane drilled out of it. True Monarch White Cranes build didnt change much, either. It still had that petite build belonging to its feminine form. After breaking out of the cocoon, it immediately shifted its head and glanced at Venerable Whites cocoon. Senior White hasnt come out of his cocoon yet! True Monarch White Crane said regretfully. But in the next moment, a shy expression suddenly appeared on its small face, turning it red. The cocoon it had spun was now closely attached to Venerable Whites. Hundreds of different scenes suddenly flashed through True Monarch White Cranes mind. In a while, once Venerable White had come out of his cocoon, it would immediately store away these two closely attached cocoons. After all, it was the proof that Venerable White and it were linked together. ?????? Senior White Cranes build didnt have any change, either... thats quite unlucky. Yu Jiaojiao had a disappointed expression on her face. Then, she turned her head around, and said, Shuhang, only your build changed. It seemed you were the special one. Song Shuhang forced a smile. Now, only Venerable White and Young Master Phoenix Slayers cocoons were left. Venerable White had drunk one whole vial of demodragon medicine... perhaps this was the reason he was taking so long to come out? And what was the deal with Young Master Phoenix Slayer? Why hadnt he come out of his cocoon already? ?????? Just as Song Shuhang and the others were bored, waiting for Venerable White and Young Master Phoenix Slayer to come out of their cocoons, Song Shuhangs phone rang again. He took out his mobile phone, and looked at the number of the caller. Yu Jiaojiao asked, Is it that salesman again? No idea, but its again an unfamiliar number. Song Shuhang picked up the phone. He had nothing to do at this time. Even if it was a salesman, he would accompany him for a chat since it would cost him nothing. If the salesman was a girl, he wouldnt mind chatting all night. Woof, woof~ Shuhang, Shuhang, woof~ are you still in your room? Woof, woof~ Doudous familiar voice was transmitted from the other end. It was the pekingese Doudou. Yes. Doudou, are you done sweeping that dungeon clean with your wife? Song Shuhang felt somewhat guilty when this topic was brought up. Due to that deal between him and Doudou, he was once cast as Doudou, and participated in a video call with his in-game wife. Now then, was that poor girl still thinking that he was Doudou? Reminiscing about this matter made him feel somewhat guilty. Woof, woof~ I finished cleaning that dungeon with my main wife long ago. Now, Im helping my second wife in a guild war. Woof~ so fun. The power level of these trashes probably doesnt go past 5. None of them is a match for this dog god! Doudou said complacently. ... Song Shuhang suddenly had the urge to hang up the call! Right. Shuhang, is Phoenix Slayer still in your room, spinning that cocoon? Doudou asked. Song Shuhang glanced toward Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who had yet to come out of the cocoon, and said with a nod, Its been a while since Senior Phoenix Slayer finished spinning his cocoon, but he has yet to come out. Ahaha, perfect! Wait a minute, I will head over there, Doudou said happily. Song Shuhang had a confused expression on his face. What was Doudou planning to do? ?????? After a short moment, Doudou pushed the door of Song Shuhangs room open. At this time, he had the appearance of a huge, five meters long dog. After entering the room, he stood erect. Song Shuhang noticed that there was a large backpack hanging from his front paws. Young Master Phoenix Slayer... which is his cocoon? Doudou raised his head, and glanced at those two big cocoons on the ceiling that were still intact. Yu Jiaojiao pointed at Young Master Phoenix Slayers cocoon, and said, Thats Senior Phoenix Slayers cocoon. Doudou, what are you planning to do? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Ahahaha, just wait and see! After he had said this much, Doudou stretched out his paw, and took a huge roll of adhesive tape out of the backpack. Afterward, he jumped upward and flew until arriving next to Young Master Phoenix Slayers cocoon. Then, under the eyes of Song Shuhang and the others, Doudou stretched out his claws, and delicately cut the part of the cocoon attached to the ceiling. Next, he opened his mouth and released a magical wind that acted as a support for Young Master Phoenix Slayers cocoon, allowing it to quietly float midair. Very well. This position is good, Doudou muttered to himself. Afterward, he used his claws to unstick the roll of adhesive tape, and glued the sticky side of the tape to Young Master Phoenix Slayers cocoon. Wahahaha~ Phoenix Slayer, today, you finally gave me the opportunity. Woof, woof, woof~ Doudou laughed complacently. He held the roll of adhesive tape in his mouth, and started to circle around Young Master Phoenix Slayers cocoon. As such, layer upon layer of adhesive tape was wrapped around the cocoon. Very soon, Young Master Phoenix Slayers whole cocoon was wrapped up in a thick layer of tape; there wasnt even a single place that the tape didnt cover. However, Doudou didnt stop, and continued to circle around the cocoon until the roll of adhesive tape was completely finishedonly then was he satisfied. Yuk! After spitting the empty roll of adhesive tape in his mouth, Doudou glued the huge cocoon, which had now gotten even huger, back to the ceiling. That will do. Doudou clapped his front paws with a smug expression on his face. ... Song Shuhang. ... Yu Jiaojiao. Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Fairy Dongfang Six, and True Monarch White Crane were also speechless. After finishing what he was doing, Doudou returned to the ground, and shrunk back to the size of an ordinary pekingese, arriving next to Song Shuhang. Then, he stood erect and used one of his paws to lean against Song Shuhangs leg. Afterward, he pointed at the huge cocoon and said smugly, What do you think? Its perfect, isnt it? Its simply a piece of art. Doudou, whats the use of doing something of the sort? Even if you add ten more layers of adhesive tape, wont Senior Phoenix Slayer instantly slash it open together with the cocoon whenever he comes out? Song Shuhang ridiculed him. The nearby Fairy Dongfang Six blinked her eyes. Little friend Shuhang, shouldnt you ridicule Doudou for wrapping Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayers cocoon in layer upon layer of tape? How come the topic of conversation shifted to the quality of the adhesive tape...? Ahaha, you think this dog god hasnt thought about this point? Doudou said smugly. The tape I used this time was very special. That isnt ordinary adhesive tape, but a special tape that was reinforced through the magical techniques of cultivators. This formidable tape was advertised even in the Daily Cultivator. According to the description of the product, even flying boats belonging to cultivators can be temporarily fixed with this tape in case of emergency. In addition, even a cultivator of the Fifth Stage Realm will have to use some strength to rip open this adhesive tape. Needless to say, after I wrapped him in all those layers of tape, Phoenix Slayer will cry bitter tears, Doudou said complacently. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. Was this kind of advertisement really trustworthy? If that advertisement was trustworthy, people would grow wings after drinking Red Bull; they would feel as though they were worth it after buying LOreal products, while those eating at McDonalds would be lovin it, and so on. Of course, all of it was just nonsense. Doudou looked at Song Shuhangs face, and seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. Therefore, he laughed, and said, Shuhang, dont worry. Ive tested the strength of the tape personally, and its absolutely excellent. Then, he also added, That petty Phoenix Slayer thought that I wouldnt be able to give him a lesson, since he has advanced to the Fifth Stage... but he was too naive! One day, Ill make him remember the terror of lying on the ground with me above him! ... Song Shuhang. By the time you advance to the Fifth Stage Realm, Young Master Phoenix Slayer will have gotten even stronger, and you still wont be able to beat him. In addition, the tape that Doudou had used required cultivators of the Fifth Stage Realm to use some strength to rip it open; it was by no means indestructible! If Young Master Phoenix Slayer managed to get rid of that layer of adhesive tape while coming out of the cocoon, it would be time for Doudou to die! Would Young Master Phoenix Slayer like some dog meat hotpot? Song Shuhang glanced at Doudou. Should he point this out and have Doudou escape as soon as possible? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, his mobile phone rang again. He was receiving a lot of calls tonight! Song Shuhang took out his phone and unlocked it. Then, he discovered that the caller was a certain... Senior White. ... Song Shuhang raised his head, and glanced at Senior Whites big cocoon. However, he still picked up the phone. Hello, Shuhang. Senior Whites voice seemed rather feeble. Senior White? How are you? Did something happen? Are you about to come out of the cocoon? Song Shuhang quickly asked. No, no. Nothing happened, Venerable White said. I just feel that the interior of this cocoon is rather good and soft. Then, without me noticing, I started to get sleepy~ Therefore, Ill sleep inside the cocoon now. Remember to wake me up tomorrow morning. Venerable White continued in a feeble voice, Thats all I wanted to say. Good night~ After saying this much, Venerable White yawned, and hung up the call. ... Song Shuhang. Well... as expected of Senior White? Chapter 712 - Shuhang, this is our adoptive mother Chapter 712: Shuhang, this is our adoptive mother Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White said that he plans to sleep in the cocoon, and wont be coming out tonight. Song Shuhang put his mobile phone away, and didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Fairy Dongfang Six, True Monarch White Crane, Yu Jiaojiao, and Cave Lord Snow Wolf were all speechless. In other words, we wont be seeing Senior White come out of the cocoon tonight, right? Thats really a shame. I was truly looking forward to seeing how Senior White would look after coming out of the cocoon! Yu Jiaojiao said with deep regret. True Monarch White Crane exclaimed, How is this possible? It seems everything fell through. In that case, shall we retire? Fairy Dongfang Six said. But right at this time, Cave Lord Snow Wolf said, Wait a moment! Young Master Phoenix Slayer still has to come out of his cocoon. Cave Lord Snow Wolf was looking forward to seeing Young Master Phoenix Slayer rip apart that layer of adhesive tape that was wrapped around his cocoon, as well as the scene of him ripping apart Doudou in a fit of rage. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer doesnt seem to intend to come out, either. Alternatively, we can just contact him? Ill contact him. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone, and dialed Young Master Phoenix Slayers number. Without him realizing, he had already saved quite a few numbers that belonged to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in his phone. The phone rang for a while, but Young Master Phoenix Slayer didnt pick up. From the looks of it, Senior Phoenix Slayer wont come out of the cocoon within a short period of time, either. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, and hung up. Doudou said, Dammit, whats happening? Fairy Dongfang Six stretched herself, and said, In that case, lets just retire, alright? Its pretty late already, and everyone should get a good rest. Tomorrow, we have to head toward the White Cloud Academy in the scholarly territory and shoot the remaining part of the movie. There seems to be no other way. Let us meet again, Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. He had to head back to accompany his wife and children. As such, Cave Lord Snow Wolf and Fairy Dongfang Six left Song Shuhangs room after bidding farewell to the people there present. ?????? Yu Jiaojiao said, Shuhang, where should we stay tonight? There were two huge intact cocoons hanging from the ceiling, as well as two empty ones. Then, there was also Song Shuhangs empty cocoon on the bed... could they really stay here for the night? I just need to sort out the bed a bit. There is no need to change locations, Song Shuhang said. Venerable White and Young Master Phoenix Slayer were still inside their respective cocoons. Therefore, it was better if someone stayed over to keep an eye on them. Doudou rolled his eyes, and said, Shuhang, Ill also stay over for the night! Doudou wouldnt be happy unless he could personally see the scene of Young Master Phoenix Slayers coming out of the cocoon. He had gone through a lot of trouble to wrap Young Master Phoenix Slayers cocoon with layer upon layer of adhesive tape. Therefore, he absolutely wanted to see Young Master Phoenix Slayer struggling to get out of the cocoon and getting angry as the tape hindered him. After seeing the scene, True Monarch White Crane also said in a hurry, Little friend Shuhang, Ill also stay over! It had to stay behind to watch over Senior White. In addition, it wanted to wait for Senior White to come out and immediately store away those two closely attached cocoons. ... Song Shuhang. Can I refuse? However, it didnt matter if Song Shuhang wanted to refuse or not. Doudou and True Monarch White Crane had decided to be shameless and stay over regardless. But here came the problem... there was only one bed in the room. Doudou glanced at Song Shuhang, and said, I can reduce my size and sleep with you. Little friend Shuhang, you can go ahead and sleep, True Monarch White Crane said indifferently. Ill sit on one side and meditate. That will do. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Crane, are you planning to sit on one side and stare at me while Im sleeping? How can I even fall asleep like that? After heaving a sigh, Song Shuhang said, Ill also sit in meditation and practice. Earlier, he had drunk some demodragon medicine, and the strength of his constitution had increased by more than three times. Nevertheless, his constitution was still unable to keep up with his mental energy. Thereupon, his mental energy would fluctuate from time to time and make him feel as though a small hammer was pounding his head. Under these circumstances, he couldnt fall asleep even if he wished to. From the looks of it, he would have to drink at least one whole vial of demodragon medicine before the strength of his constitution could reach an acceptable level. Unfortunately, his body had yet to completely absorb the medicinal power of the demodragon medicine. He would need at least several days for his body to return to normal. Only at that time would he be able to drink more demodragon medicine. Such being the case, it was better not to sleep and sit in meditation, practicing until daybreak! ?????? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this fashion, Song Shuhang sat in the foremost position on the bed. Doudou lay on his stomach next to him with a bored expression on his face, and Yu Jiaojiao sat next to Doudou. As for True Monarch White Crane, it sat at the end of the bed. The four people sat in a row and started meditating. Of course, there was also that two-meter-big empty cocoon on the bedside, as well as the two empty cocoons and the two intact ones hanging from the ceiling. The scene was as beautiful as a painting... a very bizarre painting. ?????? The next day, 4 AM. The sun wasnt up yet. The members of Jacobs Production Team had woken up already, and their workday had begun. They had to handle the equipment, then prepare the stage props, and get ready to change the filming location. Speaking of which, there was something strange going on. Although it wasnt unusual for them to sleep only a few hours and wake up before the sun had risen when they were shooting a movie, it was always a struggle to do so. Nevertheless, the members of Jacobs Production Team felt that they were always brimming with energy whenever they woke up during the shooting of this movie. The sun wasnt up yet, but they woke up on their own, and were unable to fall asleep afterward. Not only their minds, but their bodies were also healthy and full of energy. As if that wasnt enough, some members of the crew that had put on some weight due to their age discovered that their pot belly had disappeared, with the outline of the muscles of the abdominal area becoming visible. ?????? After concluding his night-long practice session, Song Shuhang exhaled a mouthful of bad air. Afterward, he raised his head, and looked at the ceiling. There was no movement from Venerable White and Young Master Phoenix Slayers cocoons. It seemed that Senior White was sleeping very soundly. Young Master Phoenix Slayer also had yet to break out of his cocoon for some reason. Perhaps he obtained many benefits after drinking the demodragon medicine earlier, and decided to practice a bit while he was at it? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, someone knocked on the door of the room. It was still very early. Who might that be? Shuhang, are you inside? Senior Sister Ye Sis voice was transmitted from outside the room. Ye Si? You are back! Wait a moment, Ill open the door for you. Song Shuhang smiled, and jumped down from the bed to open the door for her. Yesterday, Fairy Lychee basically kidnapped Ye Si and took her away. She took her away for the whole night, and it was unknown what Fairy Lychee and Ye Si had talked about during this time. Had they managed to solve that matter between them? After opening the door, Song Shuhang saw Senior Sister Ye Si standing in front of him with a happy expression on her face. Behind Senior Sister Ye Si was Fairy Lychee, who had her mobile phone raised high up; it seemed she was in the middle of taking a selfie. Just as Song Shuhang opened the door, Fairy Lychee took several selfies where Ye Si, Song Shuhang, and she were portrayed. ? Song Shuhang was confused. Ye Si pounced toward him, and gave him a warm hug. Shuhang, Im very happy now. Ye Si seemed very happy and excited at this time. Song Shuhang had no idea as to what was going on, but still smiled, and said, Did something happen that made you this happy? Hehe. Ye Si pulled Song Shuhangs hand, and turned her body around, facing Fairy Lychee. Fairy Lychee lightly coughed, and wore a serious expression on her small face. Shuhang, from today onwards, Fairy Lychee will be our adoptive mother! Ye Si explained things to Song Shuhang. The words adoptive and mother continuously reverberated in Song Shuhangs mind. Ah? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Fairy Lychee? Adoptive mother? Yes. After discussing for one whole night, Fairy Lychee received me as her adoptive daughter, Ye Si said with a nod. ... Song Shuhang. This outcome was way beyond his expectations! Right at this time, Fairy Lychee stretched out her hand, and gently patted Song Shuhangs shoulder while maintaining a solemn expression on her face. Afterward, she took out a gift from her clothes. The gift consisted in two of those talisman treasures that were used during the shooting of the scene where the Immaterial Cloud Sect got destroyed. The talismans could create that transparent barrier that all the people that were playing dead back then had used. It was a barrier of the Fifth Stage rank, and its defensive power was outstanding. Even if a group of cultivators of the Fourth Stage Realm were to madly attack it, they wouldnt be able to do anything. Come, Shuhang. This is the gift that adoptive mother will give you on our first meeting. You must treat my Ye Si well later, got it? Fairy Lychee said as she tried to squeeze out a gentle and kind smile that someone of the older generation should have. She looked rather cute while trying to forcefully play the role of an elder. Fairy Lychee squeezed the gift in Song Shuhangs hand, and took several photos with her mobile phone, which was still hovering midair. ... Song Shuhang. It was true that Fairy Lychee was old enough to be Song Shuhangs grandmother, but this wasnt the main problem at this time! Song Shuhang had a WTF expression on his face at this moment. Moreover, even if Senior Sister Ye Si had accepted Fairy Lychee as her adoptive mother, why did she carry Fairy Lychee over there to turn him into Fairy Lychees adopted daughter as well? Ugh, no. It should be adoptive son at most! Later, well be a family. Ye Si expectantly pulled Song Shuhangs hand, and said, Shuhang, are you happy? Song Shuhang stiffly turned his head around, and squeezed out a smile, saying, Yes, Im very happy. Alright. Now that Ive brought my daughter back, I wont bother you two juniors, and you can have your intimate time together. Ill take my leave first so as to prepare for the next scene, where Im going to make an appearance. Let our family meet at the filming location in a while, Fairy Lychee said with a faint smile. Then, she swiftly waved her hand and left. ... Song Shuhang. Soon after Fairy Lychee left, Song Shuhangs mobile phone vibrated; he had just received the notification of a message. He took out his phone and unlocked it. Fairy Lychee had sent a selfie in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. It was precisely that group photo she took with Ye Si and Song Shuhang, as well as the picture where she was giving Song Shuhang the gift. Fairy Lychee: I just brought my daughter to see her beloved. In addition, I gave to the man of my beautiful and radiant daughter a gift. It was totally the tone of an auntie... Song Shuhang felt that his head had started to ache... was this his mental energy fluctuating again? As expected, the first one to reply was the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ???? So early in the morning, and Fairy Lychees speaking like an auntie! I got a huge scare! Anyway, Fairy Lychee dropping big bombs! Fairy Lychee: It cant be helped. This fairy maiden is now a mother. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: This time, I must quietly use the summoning technique. @True Monarch Yellow Mountain, True Monarch, quickly come online. There is some shocking news you must know about, Fairy Lychee now has a daughter~ True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... Chapter 713 - What to do when the level of your charm isnt enough? Chapter 713: What to do when the level of your charm isnt enough? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu [System Notification: Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator has been muted by the groups founder, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for 10 minutes.] Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Wahahahaha, I laughed so hard that I almost choked! Northern River also got his share this time! In the next moment, Immortal Master Copper Trigram sent a password-protected red envelope in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, with the password being: Stupid Northern River, since you have been muted, look at the cool me as I flood the chat group! Ding, ding, ding~ The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to redeem Immortal Master Copper Trigrams password-protected red envelope one after another. Fairy Lychee: Stupid Northern River, since you have been muted, look at the cool me as I flood the chat group! Island Master Tian Tiankong: Stupid Northern River, since you have been muted, look at the cool me as I flood the chat group! Then, it was the turn of Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei, Fairy Firefly, Celestial Fish Envoy (Yu Jiaojiao), Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, and so on to redeem the password-protected red envelope, flooding the Nine Provinces Number One Group while they were doing so. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gazed at the screen of the phone getting flooded with text and gritted his teeth. Since he had been muted, there was nothing he could do to counterattack. His liver was in great pain at this time. Once the members of the group finished redeeming the red envelope, the group finally returned to normality. But right at this time, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da suddenly popped out, and wrote: Is Doudou online? Fairy Dongfang Six: Little Doudou should be still at little friend Song Shuhangs place, sleeping. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: At little friend Shuhangs place? Doudou didnt sit for the whole night in front of the computer yesterday? Fairy Dongfang Six: No. According to what he said, he helped his second wife with a guild war, and then ran to little friend Song Shuhangs place. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: ... Since Doudou wasnt online, what was he waiting for? Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: This is a good opportunity. Look at my [Picture of a cute puppy]! But right at this time, Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li suddenly appeared, and wrote: I was just waiting for you, combo breaker [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]! Your dog head rubbing combo was... broken! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: ...Zhou Li, you bastard! You are unexpectedly helping that evildoer? Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: Ahaha, Senior Guo Da, Im very sorry~ Doudou said that he wouldnt bother me for one whole month if I break your dog head rubbing combo. Therefore, I ask Senior Guo Da to forgive me! His life-long happiness with Fairy Ouyang Yuan from the White Cloud Academy was at stake here. As such, Zhou Li was going to stop this dog head rubbing combo at all costs! True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... His liver sure was in pain! As expected, it was better to go to Medicine Masters place as soon as possible and get some medicinal pill for cultivators to treat the liver. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: True Monarch Yellow Mountain, cant you marry off Doudou already? Quickly marry him off so that his husband can educate him for good! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly sighed, and switched his phone offout of sight, out of mind. At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain held by the waist a graceful fairy maiden. It was Fairy Dongfang Snow, that fairy maiden that sought death continuously and wanted to upload Doudous Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Although Fairy Dongfang Snow kept running for whole two days, True Monarch Yellow Mountain still managed to catch her in the end. True Monarch Yellow Mountain lowered his head, and glanced at Fairy Dongfang Snow, saying, Have you straightened out your thinking? Fairy Dongfang Snow stretched out her hand and stroked the hair behind her ear. Even if Yellow Mountain was grabbing her by the waist at this time, she still maintained the graceful and refined manner of a young lady. Yes, I have. In that case, delete all the copies of that song in your possession. It doesnt matter if we are talking about mobile phones, computers, hard disks, USB drives, MP3s, MP4s, cloud services, or other sharing services... delete it from everywhere! True Monarch Yellow Mountain said in a grave tone. Fairy Dongfang Snow pouted her lips, and said, Tsk, Senior Yellow Mountain is truly bad. You have been investigating me in secret, havent you? You actually knew that I saved that song in so many places! What, this girl really saved it in so many places? Blue veins suddenly appeared on True Monarch Yellow Mountains forehead. Are you going to delete it or not? I will delete it, I will delete it... Dongfang Snow said weakly. I already know that song by heart, and I can even recite it backward. What, you dont believe me? Should I sing it for you once? True Monarch Yellow Mountain felt that his liver was aching again. What had happened to his Nine Provinces Number One Group lately? ?????? Early in the morning, around 4:30 AM. As before, Young Master Phoenix Slayer wasnt giving any sign of breaking out of his cocoon, and Venerable White was still sleeping. Doudou lazily rolled on Song Shuhangs bed, while Yu Jiaojiao lay on her stomach and played with her phone. True Monarch White Crane was resting its chin in its hand, gazing at Venerable Whites cocoon with a bright red face. It was unknown what it was thinking. Song Shuhang and Ye Si sat side by side. Ye Si was telling him the contents of yesterdays chat with Fairy Lychee. But right at this time, someone knocked on the door of Song Shuhangs room. Little friend Shuhang, are you inside? It was the voice of the Senior Creation, the Soul King. Yes, Ill open the door in a second. Song Shuhang got up, and headed toward the door to open it. After opening the door, Dharma King Creations radiant smile appeared before him; there was also Great Master Swallow Cloud behind him. Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement, Senior Creation, Senior Swallow Cloud, is something the matter? Ahaha, its like this... recently, I have been invited to perform in a world tour and sing all over the world. Therefore, its very likely that Ill set out in a few days and travel all around the world to sing. Dharma King Creation laughed to his hearts content, and continued, Anyway, before leaving, I accepted Venerable Spirit Butterflys request to write the theme song of this movie and leave it to you. As for the other songs of the movie, I dont have the time help you write them. However, I contacted a very good composer that will contact you in a short while. Theme song? Song Shuhang was extremely confused. Great Master Swallow Cloud, who was standing in the rear, explained, Little friend Shuhang, you dont know? Brother Creation is a very accomplished composer and songwriter. The songs he writes are very well received.Unfortunately, although Brother Creation is very good at writing songs, his voice is too magical for ordinary people! Song Shuhang: ???? He just couldnt believe it. Senior Creation, the Soul King, was actually good at writing songs? Dharma King Creation sighed with emotion, and said, Its a shame that there isnt enough time. Otherwise, I would have liked singing this theme song personally. Had I sung it personally, it would have added a nice touch to the movie! ... Song Shuhang. Senior Creation, harming the audience of your live broadcast wasnt enough? Now, you want to extend your evil clutches to the audience of the movie? Senior, have some mercy! Alright, enough with the jokes. Ill give this to you. Its the theme song I wrote. At the appointed time, you should look for the fairy maidens of the group and have them sing this song once to see which one sings it better. Dharma King Creation left a bag to Song Shuhang. Inside was a notebook that had the size of an A4 paper. Song Shuhang received the bag, and said, Got it. Senior Creation, you went through a lot of trouble. Dharma King Creation laughed, and said with a smile, It was no effort at all. Anyway, see you later, little friend Shuhang. Wait for the rebroadcast of my world tour, alright? Sure, sure. Song Shuhang continuously nodded his head. From the looks of it, the Warring Buddha Sect had already followed Great Master Swallow Clouds suggestion, and decided to send Dharma King Creation abroad. Now then, would an international dispute start as soon as Dharma King Creation was finished with his world tour? As for that rebroadcast, he absolutely didnt want to watch it! ?????? After Dharma King Creation and Great Master Swallow Cloud left, Song Shuhang opened that big notebook, and gave it a look. As expected, Dharma King Creation was very good at writing songs; his skills were first-class. The theme song was very good and tailor-made for the movie Gao Moumou had written. Once the sun was up, he would make several copies of this theme song, and give the lyrics to the various fairy maidens of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, giving the task to sing to the one that sang it best. Song Shuhang closed the notebook, and returned it inside the bag. Then, just as he was putting the notebook back in the bag, he saw that there was also a newspaper inside. Song Shuhang took the newspaper out of curiosity. It was a copy of the famous Daily Cultivator of two days ago. From the looks of it, it was something that Dharma King Creation had bought, and he casually put in this bag with the notebook after he finished reading it. Song Shuhang got curious, and opened the newspaper, starting to flip through it. He had already heard about the Daily Cultivator several times in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In addition, it was the Daily Cultivator that was in charge of broadcasting the hand-guided tractor competition back then. The lead story from two days ago was related to Great Master Profound Principles Faraway Wandering Temple. The news was about the accident that took place in the Jingang Immortal Cave. At that time, the aura of the Netherworld Realm started to leak out of the heart-tempering ancient well, and even demons came out of it. Song Shuhang was also on the scene back then. The senior monks of the Faraway Wandering Temple had already sealed the place, but it was unknown when the Jingang Immortal Cave would be opened to the public again. The reporter of the Daily Cultivator didnt exaggerate things, nor make wild guesses, and sought the truth from facts. This was one of the reasons the Daily Cultivator was the bestselling newspaper in the world of cultivators. The newspaper also covered various other matters that had taken place in the world of cultivators. For example, the established True Monarch Seven Lightnings from the Purple Lightning Hall had managed to successfully break through, transcending his tribulation and advancing to the Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable Realm, becoming Venerable Seven Lightnings. Since his lifespan was almost over, this old True Monarch had entered into a state of deep meditation in the hope of breaking through. After so many years, everyone thought that he had died already, but little did they expect that he would break through in that hopeless situation and become a Venerable. For example, the Soul King Dharma King Creation of the Warring Buddha Sect had again started a broadcast, and sent to the hospital even more curious spectators. For example, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had made her appearance, and announced the list of ingredients still needed for this years Immortal Feast. As long as one could provide some of the ingredients on the list, they would be able to get an invitation to the Immortal Feast. After reading the news, Song Shuhang remembered that he still had a blank invitation card to the Immortal Feast with him. Next, Song Shuhang saw another news that piqued his interest. The fifth generation disciple of the Extreme Cliff Sect, Iron Wall Li Jiatu, raised a middle-rank ghost spirit for the past half a year, and tried to follow the love contract route to contract the ghost spirit. He constantly stayed together with the ghost spirit in order to cultivate their feelings so that the ghost spirit would form a contract with him on its own. It was regrettable that a man of iron like Iron Wall Li Jiatu didnt conform to the tastes of the ghost spirit. His charm was insufficient, and the ghost spirit ran away a few days ago. Luckily, the Extreme Cliff Sect is full of defensive formations, and the ghost spirit didnt run far before getting captured. Now, Iron Wall Li Jiatu abandoned the love contract route and decided to subdue the ghost spirit with his fists and form a contract that way. Chapter 714 - The fifth tail and the mud-like Doudou Chapter 714: The fifth tail and the mud-like Doudou Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Love contract route? There was unexpectedly such a way to contract a ghost spirit? The world was vast and full of strange things! Inside the room, Senior Sister Ye Si asked out of curiosity, Shuhang, why are you absent-mindedly standing at the entrance of the room? Ahaha. Song Shuhang laughed, and put the newspaper away. Then, he said, Senior Creation gave me the text of a song. Its the tailor-made theme song of the movie we are shooting. Right, Senior Sister Ye Si, do you want to try to sing it? Just as he was speaking, he glanced at True Monarch White Crane, who was in deep thoughts, resting its chin in its hand. True Monarch White Cranes current form looked rather feminine. Such being the case, could it be also regarded as one of the fairy maidens of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Should he give the lyrics of the song to True Monarch White Crane too? Theme song? Good, let me take a look. Senior Sister Ye Si smiled and stepped forward, taking the notebook with the text of the song from Song Shuhangs hands. Afterward, she opened the notebook and glanced at it. After a short while, she raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang with teary eyes, just as though he was about to cry. What happened? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. I cant read. I cant understand a single character, Senior Sister Ye Si said. After leaving the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and returning to Earth, she hadnt studied the simplified Chinese characters used in the modern era yet. Ahaha. In a while, Ill read it aloud for you, Song Shuhang comforted her. Alright. It seems the only way. Ye Si returned the notebook in her hands to Song Shuhang. Right. Shuhang, I heard that every movie has a name. Whats the name of the movie we are currently shooting? The name of the movie? Eh? Wait a moment... whats the name of the movie? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. He suddenly discovered that there was a problem... he himself had no idea what the name of the movie he was participating in was! He was the sponsor of the movie, and the writer of the script was his dear friend Gao Moumou... and yet, he didnt know what the name of the movie was! Ye Si asked, You dont know? Well... Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Then, he turned his head around, and looked at Yu Jiaojiao, asking, Jiaojiao, whats the name of this movie we are shooting? Eh? Why are you asking me! Yu Jiaojiao used one claw to push away Doudou, who was rolling on the bed, and pondered for a moment, saying ?Cultivators Versus Fantastic Beasts?? Is that title something you just thought of...? Song Shuhang couldnt help but ridicule her. Yu Jiaojiao blinked her eyes, and continued, It wont do? In that case, how about ?Super Cultivator Ling Ye?? ... Song Shuhang said, Jiaojiao, I didnt ask you to give a name to the movie... I asked you if you knew the name of the movie we are shooting. I dont know. Yu Jiaojiao cutely blinked her eyes, and said, Wasnt your friend Gao Moumou the one that wrote the story? You should ask him. ... Song Shuhang nodded his head. Then, he took out his mobile phone, and dialed Gao Moumous number. ?????? Gao Moumou had already woken up, and was enjoying some quality time with his girlfriend Yayi early in the morning. But right at this time, his phone suddenly rang. Who was this person that didnt know when someone was flirting? Gao Moumou furrowed his brows. Yayi smiled and passed him the phone. Gao Moumou sighed, and took the phone. It was Song Shuhangs number. Gao Moumou picked up the phone, and said, Shuhang, Ill give you three seconds to tell me why you called. Youd better speak quickly. 1, 2... Whats the name of the movie we are shooting? Song Shuhang quickly asked. Ah? Gao Moumou furrowed his brows, and said, Up until now, you didnt know what the name of the movie was? Ahahahaha. Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. Gao Moumou clenched his teeth, and asked, I wrote the name on the script! The name of the movie is ?Apocalypse War?! Of course, this name is just for reference, and you can change it at any time. Do you have any other question? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said in a serious tone, Ah, there is another matter too. Speak up! Gao Moumou said. If you want to make out with Yayi early in the morning, youd better hurry up. In a while, well leave this place and head toward the next shooting location; there isnt much time left. Song Shuhang didnt forget to kindly remind his friend. ... Gao Moumou. In that case, see you later, Old Gao. Say good morning to Yayi on my behalf. Song Shuhang quickly hung up the call. Then, he turned his head around, and said to Yu Jiaojiao and Ye Si, The name of the movie is ?Apocalypse War?. Of course, its just a temporary title, and it can be changed if necessary. We can ask for Senior Whites opinion as soon as he comes out of his cocoon. After all, hes the main character of the movie. At that time, we can decide by vote which one sounds better. ?Apocalypse War? was a rather common title. It wasnt too striking, but it wouldnt get neglected after a glance, either. Yu Jiaojiao nodded, and used her claws to push the nearby Doudou to one side. It sounds much better compared to those names I came up with. If we cant come up with anything better, we can use this name, I guess. Just as they were discussing, the nearby Doudou suddenly stood up with a roll. Both his eyes lit up as he stared at a big cocoon hanging from one of the corners of the ceiling; it was Young Master Phoenix Slayers cocoon. A sound was transmitted from the cocoon... Young Master Phoenix Slayer was about to come out! Uh~ Young Master Phoenix Slayers growled from within the cocoon. Soon after, a sharp sword pierced the cocoon in an attempt to slash it open. Its time, its time, Doudou said with a smile. The huge cocoon was currently wrapped in layer upon layer of adhesive tape, and Young Master Phoenix Slayers sword was unable to cut open that layer of tape with just one slash. The Daily Cultivator was worthy of being a worldwide famous newspaper. Even the content of the ads displayed there was accurate and not exaggerated in the least. The description of the strength and durability of the tape Doudou bought was quite on point. Ahahaha. Doudou lay on his stomach, and laughed. Then, he said while rolling, Stupid Phoenix Slayer, this dog god has wrapped your whole cocoon in a thick layer of adhesive tape. There is no way you can come out this easily! ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer inside the cocoon. Ahaha. Its a shame that the tape isnt transparent, because I would love to see your face while you are making a fool out of yourself. It would be such an interesting experience! Doudou said smugly. He had waited all night for this moment. He was completely satisfied now, and his mood was excellent! The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched upon seeing the scene, and he couldnt help but remind Doudou, Doudou, shouldnt you be running away at this time? Hmph. Shuhang, dont you understand? Doudou said proudly. One cant escape forever. In addition, Ill have to go on stage in a while to participate in the shooting of the movie. Even if I escape now, Ill meet Phoenix Slayer during the shooting of the movie. Since the final outcome is going to be the same, whats the point of escaping? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Holy shiet, Doudous thinking was too deep! This had far surpassed Senior Thrice Reckless level. Whenever Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sought death, he would do so with the intention of seeking death, but not dying. Although he would frequently lose control while seeking death, almost dying in the process, his original intention was still to seek death, but not die. As a matter of fact, his motto was precisely reckless, but no more than thrice. However, Doudou was seeking death while clearly knowing that he would end up dying! ?????? Very well, Doudou! Young Master Phoenix Slayers gloomy voice was transmitted from the cocoon. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon after, a big and sharp claw suddenly pierced through the cocoon; dim flames were burning above the claw. After that, the sharp claw gently ripped apart the various layers of adhesive tape that Doudou had wrapped around the cocoon. Immediately after the cocoon and the layer of tape were ripped open, Young Master Phoenix Slayers devilish and bewitching figure appeared before their eyes. At this time, there were five long and thin tails swaying behind his body. After seeing the five tails behind Phoenix Slayers body, Doudou said in surprise, Y-you actually grew out your fifth tail! Hehehe... Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up, with cold light refracting from his lenses. I was surprised too. I didnt expect that I would be able to grow this fifth tail that was taking so long time with the help of the demodragon medicine. The fact that he had grown a fifth tail meant that he had learned a fifth racial innate skill. Doudou, you are just in time to taste the newly awakened innate skill of my fifth tail! Wait a moment. Have you already tested the innate skill of your fifth tail? Doudou cried out. Young Master Phoenix Slayers race was very special. After advancing a great realm, they would have the chance to grow a new tail, and whenever they managed to grow one, they would awaken a racial innate skill. That innate skill that reminded Song Shuhang of the CPU of a computer was the innate skill of Young Master Phoenix Slayers fourth tail. I havent tested it yet. But since you are here, I can test it on you. Young Master Phoenix Slayer smiled coldly. He pushed his glasses up and stared at Doudou with a cold expression on his face. Behind his body, his fifth tail moved, and mysterious and profound runes suddenly appeared. Dont act unreasonably, you idiot. I dont want to be your guinea pig! Doudou shouted. His body instantly moved and dashed toward the window, ready to break through it and run away. Earlier, he was fearless and ready to face death, but now, all his courage had disappeared. Are you trying to escape? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said in a soft voice. Its useless. My innate skill took effect as soon as I came out of the cocoon. What? Doudou said in a panic. The innate skill of my fifth tail is a liquefying skill. It sounds like a very ordinary skill, but at the same time, its very interesting. In the next moment, Young Master Phoenix Slayer gently clapped his hands, and said, Crumble to the ground, Doudou! Bang~ Doudous head slammed into the glass of the window. However, the fragile glass didnt break. On the contrary, it was Doudous body that crumbled to the ground. Actually, the word crumble wasnt really appropriate to describe the scene. At this time, Doudou was like a bucket of water thrown against the glass of the window; he scattered all in all directions, and fell to the ground. On the ground, the mud-like Doudou slowly gathered together. However, he was unable to assume his original appearance of a pekingese. He could only slither on the group like a slime. Aaaaah! Phoenix Slayer, what have you done to me? Where are my paws? Where is my tail? Even my p*nis is gone! Doudou screamed. Song Shuhang and the others looked at the mud-like Doudou on the ground with dumbfounded expressions on their faces. This racial innate skill was truly scary! Just as its name implies, my liquefying skill is a skill that can transform my enemies and other substances into liquid. However, the success rate is rather low, and it works only around 30% of the times. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up as he explained how his skill worked with an indifferent look on his face. Chapter 715 - Too lazy to get out of bed Chapter 715: Too lazy to get out of bed Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu From now on, I will try my best to find a way to increase the odds of making this skill work. Anyway, it seems your luck today wasnt too good, Doudou. Although the success rate was rather low, the skill still ended up working on you. Young Master Phoenix Slayer completely drilled out of the cocoon, and arrived next to the mud-like Doudou. What do you want to do? Doudou said with a terrified expression on his face. Hehe. Young Master Phoenix Slayer gently smiled, and looked all around, sweeping the room with his gaze. At last, he noticed a barrel-shaped object in one corner, and brought it over. Phoenix Slayer, you arent thinking of putting me inside that thing, right? No, no, no! Thats a barrel of wine. If you put me inside, my body will mix with the wine within! Doudou screamed in panic. Dont worry, there wont be any problem. The barrel is empty, Young Master Phoenix Slayer comforted him. After he had said this much, he stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion, attracting over the slime-like Doudouwho was scattered all over the groundand mercilessly squeezed him into that barrel of wine. Young Master Phoenix Slayer patted the barrel, very satisfied, and said, Done. Its truly a wonderful way to start the day. ... Yu Jiaojiao. Shuhang, save me! I dont want to be locked up in this barrel! Doudou begged for help. Song Shuhang faintly sighed. Whats the point of regretting your actions now? You should have thought about it before seeking death. Just as Doudou was begging for help, Senior Phoenix Slayers cold vision fell on Song Shuhangs body. At the same time, the fifth tail behind his body gently swayedit was a naked threat! From the looks of it, if Song Shuhang dared to ask for leniency on Doudous behalf, he, too, was going to be turned into mud! Therefore, Song Shuhang was quick-witted enough to ignore Doudous plea. Oh, its pretty late already. Id better wake up Senior White. True Monarch White Crane followed suit and said while beaming with joy, Right, Its time for Senior White to get up! Itd been waiting for Song Shuhang to say this sentence. ?????? Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone, and dialed Venerable Whites number. After the phone rang about ten times, Venerable White finally picked up his phone. His listless voice was transmitted from the other end of the mobile phone. Hello~ Hello, Senior White. Its daytime already. In addition, its already pretty late, so you should wake up quickly, Song Shuhang said in a low voice. Its already morning? That was too quick... I feel as though I just closed my eyes. Venerable White continuously yawned, and said, Hmmm~ such being the case, let me sleep some more. In addition, its still dark outside. Senior White, its already bright outside! Remember that you are still inside your cocoon, and it will always be dark outside for you! Song Shuhang really thought of shouting at this time, but he was also afraid of giving Senior White a scare. If Senior White got a scare and carelessly fell to the ground alongside his cocoon... something tragic was going to happen. Oh, so this was the case... but the sky is still so dark, let me sleep some more, alright...? Venerable White said in a soft voice. His voice was getting weaker and weaker, just as though he could fall asleep at any time. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today, Song Shuhang discovered that Venerable White was one of those people that hated to get out of bed, and he even used excuses such as its still dark outside to sleep some more and justify himself! Senior White, listen to what Im saying! Its already bright outside! You can see it by yourself if you come out of the cocoon. In addition, we have to head toward the new filming location today to shoot the new scenes. Dont forget that you are the main character. Therefore, quickly get ready, alright? Song Shuhang urged him. Venerable White replied, Hmm... yes... yes... Song Shuhang felt that were was something amiss. Venerable Whites response just now was like that of a robot. Therefore, he inquired, Senior White, did you hear what I said? Venerable White replied, Hmm... yes... I heard... In that case, quickly get up! Senior White, the next scenes we want to shoot cant lack the presence of the main character! Song Shuhang said. Venerable White replied, Hmm... yes... cant lack my presence... Im the main character... ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, are you just repeating my words...? Senior White, if you dont wake up, I will break the cocoon! Song Shuhang threatened. Venerable White replied, Hmm... yes no. If you do that, I will instinctively counterattack... Song Shuhang felt his knees becoming soft. If Venerable White were to counterattack, he would die on the spot! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, In that case, come out by yourself! But... I want to sleep some more. The sky is black, I want to sleep... Venerable White muttered to himself. It seemed there was no way to reason with him. Venerable White then muttered something else too. In that case... dont disturb me, and let me sleep some more... alright? When the time comes, how are we supposed to shoot the movie without you? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Hmm... hmm... oh? Venerable White had seemingly remembered something, and asked in a low voice, Shuhang, we havent arrived at the White Cloud Academy yet, right? The sound of Senior Whites voice was getting lower and lower, and Song Shuhang was having problems to hear him through the mobile phone. Senior White, at this time, we are still in your holiday residence. But in a while, we will set out and head toward the White Cloud Academy, which is located in the territory of the scholarly faction, Song Shuhang replied. Venerable White said, Hmm... in that case, bring me to the White Cloud Academy together with this cocoon! Senior White felt that he had come up with an incredible idea this time. Now, he could sleep some more inside this huge cocoon. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White wants us to bring him to the White Cloud Academy while still inside the cocoon? He is really going all out and trying all means to sleep some more! To hell with this nonsense! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Senior White, stop acting so capricious, and quickly get out of that cocoon! Its settled then... remember to bring my small nest to the White Cloud Academy... Venerable White said. The cocoon suddenly received an upgrade and became Senior Whites small nest now? Senior, you are someone that has so many luxurious holiday residences, but now, you are this happy with just a little cocoon? Please, this is just too disappointing! Song Shuhang didnt know from where to start to ridicule this situation. No, it wasnt the time for that. The most important thing to do right now was to make Senior White get out of the cocoon! He absolutely couldnt let him laze around in there any longer. Just as Song Shuhang was wondering what he should say, someone snatched his mobile phone away. It was True Monarch White Crane. After seeing that Song Shuhang and Venerable White had chatted for so long, it couldnt bear it anymore. Senior White, leave the task of moving this cocoon to me. I will carry this cocoon to the White Cloud Academy without a hitch! True Monarch White Crane said resolutely. Even if I have to die, I will complete this task! Good... good... in that case, I leave everything in your hands, Shuhang. Now... Im going to sleep... Venerable White muttered to himself. After he had said this much, he hung up the phone. Sure, Senior White. True Monarch White Crane had tears streaming down its face. By the way, Im White Crane! Unfortunately, Venerable White had hung up already, and couldnt hear its voice. True Monarch White Crane suddenly turned its head, and glared at Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. Take your phone back! True Monarch White Crane gave the mobile phone back to Song Shuhang, and said, I will take care of the task of moving Senior White to the White Cloud Academy. Its just a two meters tall cocoon, I can easily carry it over. Chapter 716 - A strange tacit understanding Chapter 716: A strange tacit understanding Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Early in the morning, around 5 AM. The members of Jacobs Production Team were currently having breakfast. They had already packed all the equipment and stage props necessary for the shooting of the movie, and were ready to set out at any moment. Meanwhile, Song Shuhang was accompanying Ye Si, strolling through this holiday residence that Venerable White had casually found. Since they would soon leave this place and head toward the next shooting location, Ye Si wanted to stroll around and take a look at this place. After all, these were the ruins of the original Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As such, Song Shuhang decided to accompany her for a walk. At this moment, the duo arrived in front of a small road that was paved with cobblestones. Senior Sister Ye Si fell into deep thought, and, after a short while, said, Right here, where this small road is located, was once a beautiful river. There were a lot of willow trees planted on both sides of the river. Shuhang, do you remember? Song Shuhang nodded his head. He had passed some time in that new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion located in space. Therefore, he had seen that beautiful river. When I was still alive, I liked to play here with my senior sisters. Back then, there was a special type of spirit beast residing in the river, the Rose Petal Fish. During the course of its life, the fish would continually produce spiritual qi, filling the whole river with spiritual energy, Senior Sister Ye Si muttered to herself. Song Shuhang silently nodded his head, but he found it somewhat strange when Senior Sister Ye Si said the sentence when I was still alive. Unfortunately, things change with the passage of time. Now, that beautiful river has disappeared without traces. Ye Si stretched out her hands, and grabbed Song Shuhangs arm. Shuhang, lets go. Lets go take a look at the pavilion I was residing in. Im very curious to see what happened to it in the end. As such, the duo quickly walked away. Very soon, Senior Sister Ye Si and Song Shuhang arrived in front of a small pavilion. This small pavilion was completely made of green bamboos; it looked as though it was something that nature itself had created. Eh? A surprised expression appeared on Ye Sis face as she stood in front of the small pavilion. Is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. My residence has the same appearance as before? Ye Si said with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. All the nearby building had been reduced to ruins, and were later rebuilt by Venerable White. However, her small pavilion still had its previous appearance... She blinked her eyes, and pulled Song Shuhangs hand, entering the small pavilion made of bamboo. The things she saw after entering the pavilion made her remember about her past. There was a large number of bookshelves in the pavilion, as well as a big chair in the center. This was precisely her previous dwelling. The whole pavilion resembled a huge library. There were four stories in total, and they were all full of bookshelves. Back in the day, she used to squat on that big chair in the center and read books while hugging her knees. Right now, the bookshelves were still there, the chair was also there, the tea table adjacent to the chair was also there... but the books on the bookshelves had all disappeared. Senior Sister Ye Si examined all the things inside the pavilion, and fell into deep ponder. Song Shuhang also examined the surrounding area, and asked, There isnt any book on the bookshelves. Is it possible that Senior White stored them in some other place? All the books that Ye Si had collected were rare and valuable books. If he were in Senior Whites shoes, he would store them in a safe place. But right at this time, Ye Si shook her head, and said, No, thats not the case. This pavilion was rebuilt... this isnt my original pavilion. Song Shuhang was confused. Hmm? Even if the shape of the pavilion, the position of the bookshelves inside, and the position of the furniture and decorations are all the same as my original pavilion, there are some slight changes that didnt escape my eyes. I can tell that the bookshelves, chair, and the whole pavilion were rebuilt at some point, Senior Sister Ye Si said in a soft voice. Is it possible that Senior White rebuilt them? Song Shuhang said. However, Senior White had never met Senior Sister Ye Si before, and it was impossible for him to restore the pavilion return to its original appearance without ever seeing the previous version! I have no idea. Senior Sister Ye Si shook her head. Afterward, Senior Sister Ye Si lost interest in strolling through the ruins of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Although this was the old Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, all the people that used to live here were gone. If she were to keep strolling around in this place, she would only feel nostalgic, and nothing more. Next, she and Song Shuhang headed toward the second floor of this pavilion made of bamboo, and leaned against the guardrail, gazing at the far-off landscape. At this time, they were free and had nothing to do. As such, after Senior Sister Ye Sis requested him, Song Shuhang started to teach her modern simplified Chinese characters. He just happened to have Dharma King Creations big notebook and a pen with him. Thereupon, Song Shuhang wrote various characters on the blank pages at the end of the book and taught Senior Sister Ye Si about their meanings. Time slowly passed by... Without them noticing, something had changed between Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si. There seemed to be a mutual and tacit understanding between the two now. However, this mutual and tacit understanding was somewhat strange. When he was teaching Senior Sister Ye Si how to identify simplified Chinese characters, Song Shuhang had sometimes just finished writing the character and had yet to open his mouth to explain its meaningwith only the thought flashing through his mindand yet, Senior Sister Ye Sis eyes would suddenly lit up, and she would correctly guess the meaning of the character immediately afterward. Song Shuhang felt that there was something wrong with this situation. ?????? Early morning, 6 AM. The members of the movie crew had finished their breakfast, and were ready to set out. The whole movie crew was about to head toward the White Cloud Academy. In the next scene they were going to shoot, Venerable White would be cast as Ling Ye and leave the Immaterial Cloud Sect with a broken heart since Senior Sister Murong Hua had ended up marrying Feng Chuanzi. Then, he would proceed toward the frontline of the battle between humans and the evil creatures of the demonic realm. After getting exhausted, he would retire from the battle, and find a place to rest. His strength was quickly growing during this period. But right at that time, just as he was looking for a place to rest adjacent to the mountain valley of the scholarly school, he would meet the second woman of his life. This woman was precisely the female ghost, Linger. Afterward, according to the script, Ling Ye would lose himself in the sea of love after experiencing Linger affection. Then, just as the plot seemed to be going in the right direction... Lingers true nature as a ghost would be exposed and the sad part begin. ?????? The immortal boats were once again disguised as aircraft as they carried the members of Jacobs Production Team toward the White Cloud Academy. This time, True Monarch White Crane, Yu Jiaojiao, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Doudou, Song Shuhang, Ye Si, and various other seniors all boarded the same immortal boat. As for Scholar Xian Gong, he didnt set out together with the members of the movie crew. It was unknown where he had run to spin his cocoon, and up until now, no one had seen him. Therefore, he wasnt with them as they were heading toward the White Cloud Academy. On the way, while in its feminine-looking form, True Monarch White Crane carefully guarded Venerable White cocoon, as well as its own empty cocoon. The two cocoons were still linked together. The cocoons were like a valuable treasure for True Monarch White Crane. It absolutely wouldnt let them separate. True Monarch White Crane protected the cocoons with utmost care, not leaving them even for an instant. ?????? The journey would last for a while this time. As such, Ye Si sat next to Song Shuhang and listened to him as he was narrating the content of the next scenes of the movie. Ling Yes second love will be a ghost? After hearing this much, Ye Si blinked her eyes. Ahahaha. Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. This plot that Gao Moumou had randomly written was really a jab at his feelings. But right at this time, Song Shuhangs mobile phone suddenly rang. Is it possible that Senior White had slept enough and has finally decided to come out?Song Shuhang took the mobile and glanced at it. The number displayed on the screen belonged to Su Clans Sixteen. Song Shuhang picked up the phone. Just like Scholar Xian Gong, neither Sixteen nor Seven had set out alongside the movie crew. The very day Su Clans Seven returned to Earth from space, he carried Su Clans Sixteen away so that she could start preparing for the tribulation. Even now that everyone else had set out, the two of them had yet to appear. As such, the movie crew had no choice but to set out first. Su Clans Seven said that he would carry Sixteen to the White Cloud Academy directly and converge there with everyone else. After the phone was picked up, Su Clans Sixteens melodious voice was transmitted from the other end. Shuhang~ whats the current position of the movie crew? We are flying in the sky at this time, but I have no idea whats our current location. Sixteen, what method will you and Senior Seven use to come over? Su Clans Sixteen replied, Seven and I are still preparing something. At the appointed time, he will bring me to the White Cloud Academy with his flying sword. Perhaps well get there before you guys. I see, good to know, Song Shuhang said. In that case, let us meet at the White Cloud Academy, Sixteen said in a soft voice. Song Shuhang replied, Sure~ let us meet at the White Cloud Academy. ?????? Time flew by. At last, they arrived at the White Cloud Academy. The immortal boats slowly descended in a public square outside the White Cloud Academy. True Monarch Eternal Fire was already waiting for the arrival of the various fellow daoists alongside different teachers of the White Cloud Academy that had come over with him. After the immortal boat descended, True Monarch Fallout, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and the other seniors that were acquainted with True Monarch Eternal Fire came out and greeted him. Scholars had various different types of customs to observe while greeting each other. After everyone had descended from the immortal boat, True Monarch Eternal Fire glanced at those present, and asked in puzzlement, Fellow Daoists, where is Fellow Daoist White? Senior White? He is right there. True Monarch Fallout pointed toward the position of Song Shuhang and the others. True Monarch Eternal Fire looked in the direction of Song Shuhang and the others. But even after a while, he was unable to find Venerable Whites form. Let alone his form, he couldnt even detect his aura. Right at this time, True Monarch Fallout added, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, do you see those two cocoons? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, I see them, Fellow Daoist Fallout, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a nod. True Monarch Fallout shrugged his shoulders, and said, Senior White is inside one of the cocoons. ... True Monarch Eternal Fire. Right at this time, Song Shuhang also urged Senior White to wake up. This time, he didnt call him, but stretched out his hand, starting to shake the cocoon. Senior White, Senior White, get up. We have arrived at the White Cloud Academy. Oh... but the sky is still so dark... as such, let me sleep some more. Venerable Whites feeble voice was transmitted from within the cocoon. If Song Shuhang hadnt been leaning against the cocoon, he wouldnt have understood clearly what he was saying. Stop using this excuse about the sky being dark! And stop being capricious! We have already arrived at the White Cloud Academy, and Senior Eternal Fire from White Cloud Academy is looking for you! Quickly come out. Otherwise, it will be seen as a lack of manners! Song Shuhang urged him. Let me sleep some more, and call me right before the shooting of the movie starts. Its settled then, Venerable White muttered. Settled...? Hell no! Do you think I wont dare to flip the table no, wait... do you really think I wont dare to flip the cocoon?! Chapter 717 Chapter 717: New generations best the previous ones, with each of them being more and more reckless Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, Song Shuhang really had the urge to tear Senior Whites big cocoon open and drag him out. Luckily, his brain managed to put a stop to this foolish thought. If he were to tear open the cocoon with his bare hands, Venerable White might instinctively react and give him a punch, and he would die on the spot if that were to happen. Song Shuhang sighed. He felt that he had no means to get Venerable White out of the cocoon. Still, was it really that comfortable to sleep inside that cocoon? Venerable White was unwilling to come out even after so much time had passed! Song Shuhang started to wonder. The last time, when he drank the demodragon medicine, he immediately came out of the cocoon after absorbing the power of the medicine, and didnt get to experience how it felt to sleep inside it. Perhaps he, too, should try to sleep inside the cocoon and see how it felt after he drank some more demodragon medicine and his muscles returned to normality. At that time, perhaps he, too, would get addicted to sleeping inside a cocoon and refuse to come out? Just as Shuhang was in deep thoughts, True Monarch Eternal Fire arrived in the proximity of Venerable Whites big cocoon. He greeted Song Shuhang and the others in a refined manner, welcoming them. Next, he bowed to the cocoon, and said, Fellow Daoist White, its been ages since we last met. Have you been doing well recently? After a while, Venerable Whites lazy voice was transmitted from within the cocoon. Hmm~ The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth couldnt help but twitch. Nevertheless, True Monarch Eternal Fire maintained a calm expression on his face, and said, Such being the case, I wont disturb you any further, Fellow Daoist White. We will hold a candle and chat all night once you come out. Venerable Whites expressed his agreement from within the cocoon. Hmm~ True Monarch Eternal Fire laughed and cupped his hands, leaving as though it was nothing. Song Shuhang, who stood on one side, felt very awkward at this moment. After True Monarch Eternal Fire had left, Song Shuhang gently knocked on the cocoon, and said, Senior White, are you really planning not to come out of that cocoon? Hmm~ let me sleep some more, just a little more, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang sighed. Then, he had a sudden idea, and asked, Senior White, since you are not willing to come out even after so long, is it possible that something happened to your body? Is this the reason you dont want to come out? Was it possible that Venerable White had really turned into Musclewhite? sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, that couldnt be. If he had turned into Musclewhite... Venerable White would have been extremely happy, and would have come out of the cocoon immediately to show off in front of the others. Given Senior Whites disposition, he would have loved to turn into Musclewhite. In that case, was it possible that his body underwent some other change, just as Young Master Phoenix Slayers body did? Perhaps he grew out a tail or something similar? Hmm? Venerable Whites half awake and half asleep voice was transmitted from within the cocoon. Senior White, did you grow cat ears or a tail? Or perhaps you grew wings and are thus unwilling to come out because you find them embarrassing? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Hmm? Venerable White half awake and half asleep voice echoed once more. After a while, he yawned, and said, Im a human cultivator, why would I grow out such things? Anyway, I wont talk to you anymore. Im going to sleep for a short while and will plug my ears. I wont reply anymore. What? You want to plug your ears? Song Shuhang immediately said. Senior White, dont do it! If you plug your ears, how are we supposed to call you when the shooting of the movie starts in a while?! Would they really have to call Senior Copper Trigram over and have him disguise as Senior White to continue with the shooting of the movie? No, that was inappropriate. Only God knew what Immortal Master Copper Trigram might do after disguising as Senior White given his disposition! After all, Senior Copper Trigrams death seeking skills werent inferior to that of Thrice Reckless Mad Saber! What would they do if he went to seek death outside after he was disguised as Venerable White? Senior White, reply! Dont plug your ears! Song Shuhang called out. However, it seemed that Venerable White had already plugged his ears, for he didnt reply to Song Shuhang. He didnt even mumble those random words as before. Senior White, dont be like this! You will have to play the main character in a while, and if you dont come out, everyone will get worried. Therefore, quickly come out! Song Shuhang took a step forward, and started to pat the cocoon. The nearby True Monarch White Crane looked very distressed at this time. Each time Song Shuhang was patting the cocoon, it felt as though what was being patted was its heart. However, it was also looking forward to seeing Venerable White come out of the cocoon. Wouldnt Venerable White look very adorable if he had grown out a pair of wings? Wouldnt he form an even better pair with itself if that happened? Therefore, it forcefully restrained its sorrow, and allowed Song Shuhang to pat the cocoon. ?????? Although Song Shuhang had patted the cocoon several times already, there was no reaction from Venerable White. Had he really plugged his ears? Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, From the looks of it, I can only use one last method. Did people really believe that he had no other method at his disposal aside from breaking the cocoon? Senior White had been too naive. This time, he would have no choice but to wake up. Song Shuhang stretched out his hands and picked up Senior Whites cocoon, as well as that other empty cocoon attached to it. Then, he put his strength in his arms and started to shake the two cocoons crazily. I refuse to believe that Senior White will still be able to sleep given the circumstances! If he can keep sleeping even in this situation, I will truly admit defeat! The nearby True Monarch White Crane opened its eyes wide, very worried, and shouted, Be gentler! Dont shake that empty cocoon! The not-too-far-away True Monarch Eternal Fire turned his head around in surprise, glancing at this youngster that was crazily shaking the cocoon in which Venerable White was sleeping. What was the background of this young man? And from where did he get all that courage? He unexpectedly dared to shake the cocoon Fellow Daoist White was sleeping in like that... wasnt he afraid of death? Thereupon, the curious True Monarch Eternal Fire asked the nearby True Monarch Fallout, Fellow Daoist Fallout, what is the background of that boy? True Monarch Fallout was likewise looking at Song Shuhang. As the saying went, Young people feared nothing... From a certain point of view, it was just the death-seeking disease in another form. That young man is little friend Song Shuhang, True Monarch Fallout explained. This name sounds somewhat familiar. May I ask what is the dao name of this little friend? True Monarch Eternal Fire asked. Dao name, huh? Thats a rather troublesome question. This little friend has many dao names. Therefore, I just call him little friend Seven Dao Names, True Monarch Fallout replied. True Monarch Eternal Fire silently nodded his head. Little friend Shuhang was the person in charge of greeting Senior White and showing him around when he came out of secluded meditation this time. How can I say it... he is somewhat different from the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Since he started cultivating just recently, his way of thinking is very modern and unpredictable. He is a very interesting member of the new generation. The corner of True Monarch Fallouts mouth rose. What he didnt mention was that this little friend was very well-versed in the art of seeking death. True Monarch Fallout felt that the newcomer that would one day surpass Thrice Reckless and sit on his throne wouldnt be Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Doudou, or Fellow Daoist Creation... but little friend Song Shuhang! New generations bested the previous ones, with each of them being more and more reckless! True Monarch Eternal Fire nodded, and then asked, However, is it really alright for this little friend to shake the cocoon in which Fellow Daoist White is sleeping like that? About this... I dont know, either. Who knows, perhaps Senior White can sleep even more soundly while juggling around like that? True Monarch Fallout said with a smile. True Monarch Eternal Fire nodded in agreement. It was really possible! But right at this time, a loud boom was transmitted from afar. The two True Monarchs turned their heads around and looked in the direction the noise came from. Soon after, they saw the boy called Song Shuhangwho was shaking Venerable Whites big cocoon a while agocall out in pain. The cocoon fell on his body and pressed him to the ground, and several cracks appeared on the floor. From the looks of it, Venerable White couldnt bear it anymore after being shaken around, and finally used something akin to the Weighty Fall Technique to increase the weight of the cocoon until it approached that of a small mountain. As such, little friend Song Shuhang, who just happened to be swinging the cocoon around, was crushed by its weight, and loudly fell to the ground. Song Shuhang patted the cocoon, and called out, Aaah! Senior White, dont increase the weight again, my ribs are about to break! But the more he was patting the cocoon, the more its weight was increasing. Song Shuhang immediately understood what was going on and stopped shouting and patting the cocoon. As expected, the weight of the cocoon no longer increased. Song Shuhang faintly sighed. Seriously... who would have thought that getting a powerful senior out of bed would be such a dangerous task. In particular, this senior that could cause great destruction unintentionally! Forget it. There wasnt anything he could do right now aside from allowing Senior White to sleep until the shooting of the movie had started! ?????? Yu Jiaojiao and Senior Sister Ye Si arrived next to Song Shuhang. Yu Jiaojiao had assumed her mothers appearance at this time. She grabbed a branch with her small hand and used it to poke Song Shuhangs face. It couldnt be helped~ This transformation was the result of an illusory technique, and her body hadnt really transformed. The paws of her original body were rather short, and even after squatting next to Song Shuhang, she was unable to poke his face. As such, she had no choice but to borrow the length of the branch. Yu Jiaojiao asked, Are you still alive? If you are alive, roll your eyes. Song Shuhang cooperated and rolled his eyes. Yu Jiaojiao laughed. Hehehe. Senior Sister Ye Si likewise squatted next to Song Shuhang, and asked in puzzlement, Shuhang, I wanted to ask you something. Although this senior sleeping inside the cocoon had plugged his ears, couldnt you have just used the secret sound transmission method to contact him when the shooting of the movie had started? Was there really a need for you to be so rash? ... Song Shuhang. You didnt forget about the secret sound transmission method, right? Yu Jiaojiao asked. Cough, of course not. I just thought that it was improper to allow Senior White to act in such a manner. He is a grown man, but he unexpectedly refused to get out of bed, and was unwilling to wake up even after so much time had passed. Since everyone was waiting for him, I thought of shaking him awake! Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. Senior Sister Ye Si nodded, also with a serious expression on her face. Oooh... Yu Jiaojiao laughed again. Hehe. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Alright, dont laugh, and help me move Senior Whites cocoon to one side. Its incredibly heavy, and my ribs are on the verge of breaking. It seems there is no other choice but to let Senior White continue sleeping for the time being. However, I have to absolutely wake him up when the shooting of the movie starts. Ahahaha. Yu Jiaojiao laughed, and stood up. Then, she stretched out her small claws and tried to move to one side this huge cocoon crushing Song Shuhangs body. After a short moment... Eh? I cant move it! Yu Jiaojiao used all her strength, but wasnt able to move the cocoon weighing down on Song Shuhangs body even one millimeter. She was a monster of the Fourth Stage, yet she was completely unable to move this heavy cocoon! How come Song Shuhang, who was beneath this cocoon, hadnt been crushed to death already? Given how heavy the cocoon was, even if Song Shuhang didnt die, he would have at least vomited blood. Senior Sister Ye Si blinked her eyes, and said, I will give it a try. After saying this much, she stretched out her delicate hands and grabbed the cocoon, preparing to move it away. After a short moment... Senior Sister Ye Si shook her head, and said, I wasnt able to move it, either. She was a human cultivator of the Fifth Stage Realm... wait a moment. Perhaps it was better to say that she was a ghost spirit of the Fifth Stage Realm? Anyway, even with the strength of the Fifth Stage Realm, she was unable to move the cocoon away. ... Song Shuhang. The feminine-looking True Monarch White Crane said sweetly, Let me give it a try. In the next moment... it also failed. Afterward, the nearby Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Fairy Lychee, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and other fellow daoists tried to move the cocoon away and free Song Shuhangs body, but none of them succeeded. From the looks of it, Senior White didnt use something similar to the Weighty Fall Technique. Instead, he used some sort of sealing technique with suppressing capacities. This must be the reason we cant move the cocoon away, Fairy Lychee guessed. While speaking, she didnt forget to take out her mobile phone and take several selfies with Song Shuhang, who was at this time crushed beneath the cocoon. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Then, he glanced at Yu Jiaojiao, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Jiaojiao, can you try to use the Earth Crossing Technique to get me out of here? Im sorry, but I cant. Yu Jiaojiao smiled, and said, This is the territory of the White Cloud Academy, and every patch of land is covered with restricting formations. Therefore, I cant use the Earth Crossing Technique here. ... Song Shuhang. Little friend Shuhang, you dont need to worry too much about this matter. You just have to wait until after Senior White wakes up, and have him get rid of this seal. Fear not, I will let my daughter stay behind to accompany you, Fairy Lychee said. At the same time, she quickly fiddled with the phone in her hand and uploaded to the Nine Provinces Number One Group all the pictures she took with Song Shuhang. Even today she looked beautiful. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After Fairy Lychee uploaded her selfies, a fellow daoist replied. However, this person wasnt Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, but Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Get me out of here... Senior White, please get me out of this place! Im on the verge of crying myself to sleep. It took me a whole twenty minutes to write this message. I was wrong, I admit my mistakes... this Secret Realm of Slowness is the same as hell! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was really afraid at this time! All those that liked to seek death were very active by nature, and if they were forced to stay still, they would truly go crazy. After reading this message, the fellow daoists of the group imagined Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers life after getting delivered to this Secret Realm of Slowness. Fifteen seconds to raise his hand, and other fifteen seconds to take a step... Fifteen seconds to take out his mobile phone, fifteen seconds to unlock it, a few more seconds to open the Nine Provinces Number One Group... Then he started typing, taking several seconds to press each key. Just in this fashion, he typed one letter at a time, using up several seconds for each of them, or perhaps even a minute. And this was while ignoring the time it would take him to delete and rewrite the words in case he mistyped something! Then, after twenty minutes, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber successfully managed to write the sentence above and press the enter key. It was a scene that had the power to move people to tears. However, as soon as this scene flashed through the minds of the various fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the majority of them not only didnt feel compassion, but was even happy. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Eh? You can still send messages from that secret realm? Not bad, not bad. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was so desperate that he already thought of committing suicide. ?????? Right at this time, around a hundred kilometers away from the White Cloud Academy... Su Clans Seven was riding his flying sword and both his hands were placed behind his back. He had the appearance of a true expert. Behind him, Su Clans Sixteen was sitting cross-legged and was fiddling with her mobile phone. Very soon, she saw the group photos that Fairy Lychee had uploaded. Pfff~ Sixteen couldnt help but laugh. Chapter 718 - Is this retribution? Chapter 718: Is this retribution? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Around five minutes later... Song Shuhang was still pressed beneath the cocoon, and Venerable White had yet to wake up. The members of Jacobs Production Team had already headed toward the next filming location and started to set up the scene. Fairy Lychee was going to be the central female character of the next part of the movie. As such, she headed toward the filming location in advance. Most of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group likewise proceeded there. Only Yu Jiaojiao, Ye Si, and True Monarch White Crane stayed behind and accompanied Song Shuhang. True Monarch White Crane wanted to protect the two cocoons. Yu Jiaojiao had had a small breakthrough recently, and was thus always staying together with Song Shuhang to freeload the effects of the enlightenment stone to enhance her comprehension skills and increase the speed of her cultivation. Ye Si waited next to Song Shuhang out of curiosity, and continued to study simplified Chinese characters. Her efficiency while studying was incredibly high, and she had already mastered most of the basic vocabulary. ?????? When will the shooting of the movie start? Song Shuhang asked with a sigh. The fact that the cocoon was crushing him wasnt a big deal... the problem was that he was in the public square of the White Cloud Academy. As such, there would often be some scholars passing by, and some of them would gather around the huge cocoon and stare at Song Shuhang. Actually, that didnt bother him too much, either. Song Shuhang felt that the skin of his face had thickened quite a bit recently. Therefore, he remained unfazed even with all these people watching him. Still, what was the deal with these pedantic scholars seemingly getting in a poetic mood after gathering around and watching him...? Yu Jiaojiao replied, They have to set up the whole scene and the cameras. It will take some time. Ye Si squatted beside Song Shuhang, and asked, Right. Shuhang, your hair grew very quickly... but your eyebrows disappeared. My eyebrows were burned to ashes when I transcended the tribulation some time ago. Song Shuhang faintly sighed, and said, Afterward, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group felt that the character I was cast as, Senior Brother Gao Sheng, looked very good without eyebrows. As such, I havent had the opportunity to draw some fake eyebrows up until now. Ye Si asked out of curiosity, In that case, what about your hair? Your eyebrows were reduced to ashes, but your hair wasnt? Ahaha, I have my hair because I managed to learn a very good magical technique from Senior Creation, Song Shuhang said smugly. Ye Si asked, What magical technique? The hair growing technique! Song Shuhang explained. Even if one is bareheaded, they can grow their hair back through the hair growing technique. The only problem is that its not too easy to control. Sometimes, ones hair would grow only a few millimeters, but other times, it would grow endlessly. It seems very interesting. Shuhang, can you use this technique and show me? Ye Si asked out of curiosity. There was some time left before the shooting of the movie started, and Senior White wasnt going to wake up any time soon... Since they were bored and had nothing better to do, they might as well look at this technique. Alright, Ill use it once to show you, Song Shuhang said. Then, he used the hair growing technique. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Up until now, nothing too exaggerated happened after he had used the hair growing technique. But this time, perhaps because he was too close to Venerable White, the effects of the hair growing technique directly skyrocketed into outer space. His black hair endlessly grew, without any sign of stopping~ Jiaojiao, Ye Si, it seems there is something wrong with the hair growing technique this time! Song Shuhang said. Yu Jiaojiao said, Your hair is still growing, and hasnt stopped yet. If we count the original length of your hair too, the total length has already reached three meters. Three meters long hair... that was something quite exaggerated. It was more than one meter longer than Song Shuhangs entire body! But what was worse was that his hair was still growing. Ye Si added, Its closing in three meters and a half now. Yu Jiaojiao continued, Its still growing... if it keeps growing, it will look very scary. Everything that is happening is beyond my control. The effects of the hair growing technique are completely random, and I cant control the length at all. Hopefully, it will stop growing soon. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Then, the effects of the hair growing technique finally came to an end. At this time, Song Shuhangs hair was almost five meters long. If stretched out, it would reach the height of a two-story building. ... Song Shuhang. He sighed, and then said, My hair has grown too much. Ye Si, can you help me trim it a bit? Sure! Ye Si gazed at Song Shuhangs long hair and prepared to use her finger as a sword to trim his hair. But right at this time, Yu Jiaojiao suddenly said, Ye Si... Senior Sister Ye Si, wait a moment! ? Ye Si was confused. We can cut his long hair in a while. The shooting of the movie hasnt started yet, and I just happened to have something in mind, Yu Jiaojiao said. Ah? Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. For example... something like this! Yu Jiaojiao spread out Song Shuhangs hair, making it assume the shape of a fan. Then, she separated it and turned it into crescent moons, arranging it in a clockwise direction. Ye Si asked out curiosity, What is this? Hmm... I dont know, either. But I feel that its very amusing, Yu Jiaojiao replied. While speaking, she took out her mobile phone and took several pictures of Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. Why did he find this scene so familiar? Eh! Song Shuhang looks rather strange without eyebrows. Shuhang, dont you have an eyebrow growing technique? Yu Jiaojiao asked. Who would even bother creating such a magical technique! Song Shuhang ridiculed, and said, Moreover, if its just eyebrows, you can simply draw them. Yu Jiaojiao replied, Im sorry. Although Im a female monster fish, I dont have eyebrows. After she had said this much, she turned her head toward Ye Si. I also havent drawn eyebrows for a very long, long time. Ye Si slowly turned her head away. She was now a ghost spirit, and ghost spirits didnt need to apply make-up! ... Song Shuhang. Forget it. Although you look a bit strange without eyebrows, Ill still take some pictures, Yu Jiaojiao said. After a short moment... Yu Jiaojiao used Song Shuhangs long hair to create a hairstyle that reminded one of a river crab. Although Yu Jiaojiao only had two small paws, her paws were extremely fast and agile. Then, aside from the crab hairstyle, she also tried out the swordfish, flood dragon, lobster, and other hairstyles. Song Shuhangs five-meter-long hair allowed her to create all the animal shapes she wanted. Of course, she didnt forget to take a picture of each hairstyle, keeping them as a memento. Then, Ye Si also got interested, and joined the group, starting to fiddle with Shuhangs hair and creating all sorts of different styles. Ye Sis hands were even faster and more agile, and were able to mold his hair into the shape of a palace. Senior Sister Ye Si, your skills are incredible. Yu Jiaojiao took several pictures, and said, Later, Ill use these pictures to create an expression package. ... Song Shuhang. He had finally remembered where he had seen this scene before. Some time ago, he and Soft Feather had tossed and turned the poor Senior White who had suddenly decided to meditate, trying bun-styles, ponytails, and twin-tails on him! Was this retribution for what he did back then? ?????? But right at this time, saber light streaked across the sky. The saber light stopped for a short moment above the heads of Song Shuhang and the others, and descended in the vicinity of the public square immediately after. Su Clans Seven and Su Clans Sixteen had arrived. After landing, Seven and Sixteen headed in Song Shuhangs direction. Little friend Shuhang, hasnt the shooting of the movie started yet? In addition, what kind of game are you playing at this time? Senior Seven, Sixteen, you are finally here. Song Shuhang smiled and waved his hand. The members of Jacobs Production Team have already headed toward the filming location, and are preparing the scene. As for me... this cocoon is currently crushing me, and I cant free myself. The cocoon is crushing you? Su Clans Sixteen looked in puzzlement at the cocoon crushing Song Shuhangs body. Cant you just move the cocoon away? Su Clans Seven took a step forward and stretched out his hands, grabbing the huge cocoon. Even if its big, it shouldnt be that heavy, right? After a short moment... Su Clans Seven shook his hands, and said, This cocoon is incredibly heavy. I wasnt able to move it at all. Who is inside this thing? Its Senior White, Song Shuhang said with a bleak expression on his face. Su Clans Sixteen asked out of curiosity, And why is Senior White crushing you with his cocoon? The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Since Senior White was refusing to get up and didnt want to come out of his cocoon, I picked up the cocoon and started to shake it in the hope of waking him up... but I ended up in my current predicament as a result. Hehe. Little friend Shuhang really knows how to seek death, Su Clans Seven said with a smile. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen squatted beside Song Shuhang and gave him a letter of invitation. Shuhang, Ill give this to you. This is a letter of invitation to the Immortal Feast. Your name is already written on it. It was something that Su Clans Seven had promised Song Shuhang back then. Thank you. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and took the invitation card. At the same time, he took a vial of demodragon medicine from his size-reducing purse and gave it to Sixteen. Sixteen, this is for you. What is this? Su Clans Sixteen asked in puzzlement. Its a mutated demodragon medicine. After drinking it, you will start spitting silk and will be able to spin a cocoon, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Similarly to how Venerable White spun this cocoon? Yeah, thats it. Therefore, youd better learn how to spin a cocoon before drinking the medicine, Song Shuhang reminded. ... Su Clans Sixteen. The efficacy of the medicine is very high, and it can greatly strengthen the constitution of whoever drinks it, Song Shuhang also added. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Becoming the same as you, and getting those explosive muscles? My case was a little special, ahaha. Senior Phoenix Slayer, Senior Snow Wolf, and True Monarch White Crane didnt become muscular like me after drinking the demodragon medicine. Therefore, you can use it without worries, Song Shuhang said. If your constitution becomes stronger, you will have it easier while transcending the tribulation. Su Clans Sixteen took the vial of demodragon medicine, and said, Thank you. This vial of demodragon medicine will surely come in handy. As such, Ill be impolite and accept it! Strengthening her constitution was something that would surely help her in the future. She would try to repay this favor as soon as Song Shuhang came to the Spirit River Su Clan to train in the spiritual veins. You are welcome, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Su Clans Sixteen said, In addition, Shuhang Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly came over from afar, and shouted at Song Shuhang, Little friend Shuhang, the shooting of the movie is about to start. Venerable White hasnt woken up yet? Its finally starting? Ill immediately tell Senior White to wake up, Song Shuhang said with a laugh. Chapter 719 - Shuhang, who is this elder sister... eh? Chapter 719: Shuhang, who is this elder sister... eh? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This time, Senior White wont have any excuse to keep sleeping! Thereupon, Song Shuhang quickly said via the secret sound transmission, Senior White, quickly get up! The shooting of the movie is about to start. Therefore, you need to wake up and stop sleeping! Hmm~ so quick? Venerable Whites sleepy voice was transmitted from within the cocoon. Next, a burst of noise was transmitted from within it. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang patted the cocoon, and continued, Quick? I feel as though its been a century already! Please, quickly wake up! In addition, can you move aside this cocoon after you wake up? I got pressed down for so long that Im already out of breath. If not for me drinking the demodragon medicine earlier and developing this explosive muscular mass that acted as a cushion, my ribs would have broken already! Seriously~ little friend Shuhang really has no patience, Venerable White said, disgruntled. Wait a moment, Im immediately coming out. Venerable Whites voice had hardly faded that all the people present aside from True Monarch White Craneand Ye Si, who was unaware of the truthquickly retreated, getting away from Venerable Whites cocoon. Even Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, who had come to notify them, stood at a distance of fifty meters, and didnt advance further. Each time Senior White came out sealed objects, he would come out with too much momentum. Therefore, it was better to stand at a distance of at least ten meters for safety purposes and activate some defensive barrier just in case. ... Song Shuhang. Werent we supposed to share joys and sorrows? In addition, Venerable White wasnt really going to explode out of the cocoon, right? After all, a cocoon was different than a stone statue. Therefore, the consequences wouldnt be that exaggerated, would they? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the tip of a sharp sword pierced through Venerable Whites cocoon. It was Meteor Swords tip. Meteor Sword was incredibly sharp, and easily cut a square-shaped hole the size of a wallet in the wall of the cocoon. In the next moment, this square-shaped portion of the wall fell to the ground. From the looks of it, Venerable White wasnt planning to explode out of the cocoon. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was somewhat confused. Why had Senior White opened this small hole in the wall of the cocoon? But right then, he saw a mini Venerable White drill out of the wallet-sized hole. Although he was now as big as a palm, Venerable White was still as dazzling as before. Soon after he appeared, he attracted the vision of the various onlookers just as though he was a magnet. Senior White, your size actually reduced to that of a palm? Song Shuhang asked. Was this the reason Venerable White had been hiding inside the cocoon up until now and was unwilling to appear in front of others? Venerable White yawned while floating midair. After hearing Song Shuhangs words, he was first confused, but then laughed, and said, No, I just used a size reducing magical technique to come out of the cocoon. Its a small technique that you can easily learn after reaching the Fifth Stage Realm. It has nothing to do with the demodragon medicine. ... Song Shuhang. If it wasnt related to the demodragon medicine, why had Senior White willingly reduced his size until reaching that of a palm before coming out of the cocoon? But right at this time, mini Venerable White descended to the ground, and picked up that square portion of the cocoon that he had cut off with Meteor Sword earlier. He jumped upward, inserting it into the hole he had just opened in the cocoon. The palm-sized Venerable White held his chin, and said complacently, Very good, its perfect now. As long as I use a small magical technique to fix it and polish itplacing a small door there while Im at itI can make use of it again and drill inside it the next time I feel like sleeping. From the looks of it, Senior White really liked sleeping inside this cocoon. ... Song Shuhang. Now, he finally understood why Venerable White had reduced his size before coming out of the cocoon... it was to avoid causing too much damage to the cocoon, allowing him to use it again the next time he wanted to sleep. Was it really that comfortable to sleep inside that cocoon? Good, problem solved. Venerable White clapped his hands, and his whole body shone, returning to its original size. Afterward, he stretched out his hand and waved it, storing the two linked cocoons into his spatial equipment. After seeing this scene, the eyes of the not-too-distant True Monarch White Crane started to tear up. The two linked cocoons were precious treasure in its eyes, but now, Senior White had taken both of them. At the same time, it was somewhat happy and excited since the person that took the cocoons was none other than Venerable White. After the huge cocoon was stored away, Song Shuhang was finally freed. He immediately sprang to his feet and felt very comfortable. Very well. Shuhang, and you guys too, lets head toward the shooting location, Venerable White said. In the meanwhile, Song Shuhang sized up Senior White and tried to see if his body had undergone any change. When he came out of the cocoon, Cave Lord Snow Wolf looked the same as before at first glance, but his body was a little bulkier than before. As for True Monarch White Crane, it was unknown if it had undergone any change, but Young Master Phoenix Slayer had grown a new tail. Such being the case, had Venerable Whites body also changed? After looking at him for a while, Song Shuhang, who noticed something, asked, Senior White, is your hair shorter than before? Venerable Whites black hair was originally long and bushy. But now, it only reached slightly below the shoulder. Indeed. I was affected by the demodragon medicine, and my hair became very long. Therefore, I had to trim it. Now, it looks better, Venerable White said with a nod. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, did anything else aside from your hair change? Venerable White practiced some moves, and then said, My constitution has strengthened a little bit, but I dont feel any other change. After saying this much, Venerable White also added, Alright, lets not waste our time, and quickly head toward the shooting location. If we arrive late, Director Jacob will get angry. ... Song Shuhang. ?????? Around ten minutes later. After Senior White had changed his clothes and put on some make-up, the plot related to Ling Ye and Linger officially started. This part of the story was going to be rather tragic... actually, this whole act was something that Gao Moumou had devised to torture Song Shuhang. But little did he expect that the main character wasnt going to be Song Shuhang, but this person named Song Bai. Venerable Whites acting skills were getting better and better. As soon as the camera focused on him, he immediately identified himself as the character he was playing. Fairy Lychee, cast as the female ghost Linger, refused to fall behind. Her acting skills were amongst the best of the best in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. She was a woman that had always loved to stand in the spotlight. Therefore, her performance in front of the camera was very natural. In addition, she had a lot of experience taking photos. As such, whenever she appeared in front of the camera, the angle was perfect. The cameraman felt that taking pictures of Fairy Lychee was something pleasing both to the eye and the mind. He hardly had to change the angle of the camera, and the scenes they recorded were all excellent. ?????? Song Shuhang, Senior Sister Ye Si, Su Clans Sixteen, Cave Lord Snow Wolf and his family, True Monarch Fallout, as well as the various other fellow daoists sat in an elevated position and looked at the scene unfolding before their eyes. The scene started with Ling Ye and Linger meeting in the mountain valley. While not knowing that Linger was a ghost, Ling Ye and Linger became intimate friends. Gao Moumou had created Lingers character to retaliate against Song Shuhang. As such, the character had been created using Song Shuhangs preferences as a base! Gao Moumou was sure that Song Shuhang would fall in love at first sight with this female character. With that, he would feel even more pain after discovering that Linger was a ghost and that he had to fulfill her wish to allow her to ascend to Heaven. Actually, his guess wasnt off. Song Shuhang indeed took a liking to this female character as soon he read this part of the story. Too bad that it wasnt Song Shuhang playing the role of the main character in the end. ?????? According to Gao Moumous setting, the female ghost Linger liked reading books and was a well-read young girl. She liked to accompany the main character and squat together with him in the library outside the mountain valley to freeload books, liked looking at the setting sun, and liked eating chicken legs. She and Ling Ye had similar interests, hobbies, and many things other things in common. Slowly, the relationship between the two got better and better. Although Ling Ye would frequently leave and head toward the frontline of the battle between cultivators and the creatures of the demonic realm to fight, he would return to the mountain valley Linger resided in each time he had finished battling and wanted to take a break. He would accompany Linger by reading books and watching the setting sun together with her, enjoying this short period of peace. After seeing this scene unfold before her eyes, Ye Si rested her chin in her hand, with her thoughts constantly welling up. She could tell that Lingers character was her carbon copy. Had Song Shuhang used her as a base for the creation of this character? She had heard from Su Clans Seven that Song Shuhang was the sponsor of the movie, and his friend wrote the story with the help of Yu Jiaojiao. After thinking up to this point, Ye Si quietly looked at Song Shuhang, and the corners of her mouth rose in a smile. ?????? The story kept moving forward. After experiencing a lot of matters, the relationship between Ling Ye and Linger finally had a breakthrough. They turned from intimate friends to lovers. But right at that time, the secret of the female ghost Linger was exposed as the story progressed. After witnessing this scene, Ye Si couldnt but stretch out her hand and grab Song Shuhangs arm, leaning against him. Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at Ye Si. Their eyes met, and Ye Si sweetly smiled, seemingly very happy. Song Shuhang was temporarily at a loss, and smiled back at her. Su Clans Sixteen furrowed her brows, and looked at Ye Si, asking, Shuhang, who is this elder sister... eh? Sixteen wanted to determine what the relationship between Shuhang and this female cultivator named Ye Si was. But just as she was halfway through her sentence, she noticed that Ye Sis body had started to become transparent. Ye Si turned her head around and sweetly smiled at Su Clans Sixteen. In the next moment... she disappeared. She had disappeared just like that. It wasnt an escape technique or some skill related to space... she just vanished without leaving traces. Su Clans Sixteen blinked her eyes in confusion. At the same time, Director Jacob said, Very well. Lets skip some scenes and shoot first the last scene that will take place in this mountain valley... Ling Ye will retrieve Lingers ashes from the hands of the demonic forces and bring them back to the mountain valley, saying goodbye to her for the last time and watching as her spirit ascends. Chapter 720 - Pavilion Master Chu grant me the power! Chapter 720: Pavilion Master Chu grant me the power! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Shuhang! Su Clans Sixteen called out, reminding Shuhang. That senior sister with braided pigtails had disappeared without traces! Song Shuhang also felt the weight leaning against his arm disappear. Therefore, he turned his head around and just happened to see Ye Si disappearing. Just what was happening? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. At the same time, the last words of Director Jacob echoed in his ears saying goodbye to her for the last time and watching as her spirit ascends.... Song Shuhangs heart twitched. Impossible, Ye Si hadnt really disappeared because her wish was now complete... right? No, no, no. That was impossible. After all, Ye Si wasnt a resentful ghost, but a ghost spirit! Ghost spirits were also ghosts, but they were different from ordinary resentful ghosts. At the very least, ghost spirits wouldnt get ferried to the afterworld. In that case, what had happened to Ye Si? Ye Si, are you still here? Song Shuhang called out. Unfortunately, Ye Si didnt reply. ?????? Song Shuhang tried to keep his calm, and asked the nearby seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Senior Snow Wolf, Senior Fallout, do you have any idea as to why Ye Si disappeared just now? True Monarch Fallout shook his head. Even Fairy Ye Sis aura disappeared without traces. We are unable to track her under these circumstances. Cave Lord Snow Wolf furrowed his brows. It felt as though everything that was related to Ye Si had disappeared from this world. Her aura, and even the smell of her body... both gone. What was certain was that it wasnt a space-related magical technique. Still, the situation was very strange. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. Then, for some unknown reasons, he suddenly remembered about that article hed read on the Daily Cultivator yesterday. According to the article, the fifth generation disciple of the Extreme Cliff SectIron Wall Li Jiatuhad tried to form a love contract with his ghost spirit. The love route to contract a ghost spirit seemed something straight out of the movie Ghost 1 . As long as both parties fell in love with each other, it was possible to form a contract with the ghost spirit automatically. However, the relationship between him and Ye Si had yet to reach this level! ?????? At this time, Su Clans Sixteen reminded, Shuhang, I saw that Senior Sister Ye Si became transparent before disappearing; only afterward did she completely vanish. She became transparent before disappearing? It wasnt really a good development. After all, whether it was a movie or TV play, ghosts would become transparent as soon as their final wish was fulfilled, and would then disappear after making the spectators cry. Shuhang, dont be anxious. Do you have her phone number or anything of the sort? If you have it, perhaps try to give her a call? Young Master Phoenix Slayer reminded while sitting on that barrel of wine. Doudous voice was transmitted from within the barrel. Woof, woof! Shuhang, tell Phoenix Slayer to get me out of here. With my keen sense of smell, I can surely find Ye Sis traces! Hehe. Even Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf couldnt find anything. Therefore, stop barking, Doudou, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said as he patted the wine barrel. Song Shuhang said, Senior Sister Ye Sis sect is located in space. Therefore, she didnt have the time to get a phone after returning to Earth. When mobile phones were mentioned, Song Shuhang suddenly remembered something. Song Shuhang rummaged through his size-reducing purse, and took out a wooden token of authority. It was the wooden token of authority of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that Pavilion Master Chu gave him back then. Thanks to this token, Song Shuhang could find the position of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion as long as he was in outer space. Beyond that, the wooden token of authority could also act like a strengthened version of the thousand mile sound transmitter. Even if he was on Earth, he could use it to communicate with Ye Si in space. Therefore, he might be able to find Ye Si with this token. Song Shuhang grabbed the wooden token of authority, and poured his true qi inside. In the next moment, his token started to create a connection with Ye Sis... But even after a few minutes, the wooden token of authority was unable to establish a connection with Senior Sister Ye Si. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, It isnt working. Even the wooden token of authority Pavilion Master Chu gave me is unable to get in contact with Senior Sister Ye Si. But just as he uttered the words Pavilion Master Chu, the runes engraved on the token changed. Soon after, the voice of a lazy woman was transmitted from the token. Hello~ little friend Shuhang, is something the matter since you contacted me? Song Shuhang said, Eh? Pavilion Master Chu? How come I got in contact with you? ... Pavilion Master Chu. Pavilion Master Chu, I was trying to get in contact with Senior Sister Ye Si just now. However, I was unable to establish a connection with her. Then, not sure how, I established a connection with you, Song Shuhang explained. Pavilion Master Chu yawned, and asked, You were trying to get in contact with Ye Si? Is she not on Earth yet? Senior Sister Ye Si reached Earth yesterday, and she was sitting next to me just a moment ago... Song Shuhang said. But then, her body became transparent, and she disappeared without a trace soon after. Afterward, I tried to use the communication feature of the token to get in contact with her, but I ended up contacting you instead. She became transparent, and then disappeared? Pavilion Master Chu sobered up, saying after a short moment, Little friend Shuhang, try to raise the token high up and shout: Pavilion Master Chu grant me the power! ... Song Shuhang. Do you think I wont hurl the token away?! What kind of joke is Pavilion Master Chu cracking at this time? (s㧥㣩s /(. . ) Uh oh, dont misunderstand. This is the vocal command to activate a certain feature of the token. I created this token when I was having some fun with Ye Si. Anyway, just do it, its no big deal, Pavilion Master Chu said indifferently. ... Song Shuhang. Seniors, cant you be more serious while setting up things such as passwords and make them worthy of high-class experts? After taking a deep breath, Song Shuhang stood up and raised the wooden token of authority high, calling out in a low voice, Pavilion Master Chu, grant me the power! After he had finished shouting, he returned to his original position. Su Clans Sixteen, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, True Monarch Fallout, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, and the other seniors and fellow daoists stared at Song Shuhang, very curious as to what was going to happen next. After getting stared at like this, Song Shuhang blushed a little. However, the wooden token of authority had no change. ?????? Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and grabbed the token, saying, Pavilion Master Chu, were you playing jokes on me? I wasnt. You arent so amusing that Id feel the need to playing jokes on you. In addition, you got the vocal command wrong. Pavilion Master Chu yawned, and said, The vocal command is Pavilion Master Chu grant me the power!, without the comma. It didnt work because you added that comma. (sF)sߩ Song Shuhang really wished to throw the token to the ground and repeatedly trample on it. Unfortunately, he had to resist the urge. At the same time, he was somewhat relieved. If Pavilion Master Chu still had the time to fool around with him, it meant that nothing bad had happened to Ye Si. After raising the wooden token of authority high up again, Song Shuhang shouted in a low voice, Pavilion Master Chu grant me the power! This time, he said all the words in one go, without any pause. Just as he finished shouting, a golden ring of light spread from the token and covered his whole body. The golden ring of light continuously scanned Song Shuhangs body, just as though it was checking his condition. After a short moment, the golden ring of light stopped scanning him. Afterward, the thousand mile sound transmitter feature of the token activated, seemingly transmitting to Pavilion Master Chu the data it had just gathered after scanning Song Shuhangs body. Around three breaths later. Pavilion Master Chus voice echoed once again. Oh! Little friend Shuhang, not bad, not bad. It hasnt been long since you left the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, but you already advanced to the Third Stage Realm. Its because I was lucky. Soon after returning to Earth, I accepted the strength imparting of a senior, and my strength progressed by leaps and bounds. Then, I was able to successfully transcend the tribulation thanks to the help of a few other seniors, Song Shuhang replied honestly. Your luck... is pretty good, Pavilion Master Chu replied. In addition, what happened to your body? I havent seen you for a few days, and you developed these super explosive muscles? Did you take the wrong medicine? Song Shuhang replied, Its due to the demodragon medicine suddenly strengthening my constitution. Since I wasnt able to immediately absorb all the strength of the medicine, I turned into Musclehang. However, my body should return to normal as soon as Im done absorbing the remaining strength of the medicine. Your luck... is really good, Pavilion Master Chu continued. What about your ghost spirit? Did something happen to it? After hearing these words, Song Shuhang was startled. Ye Si... she didnt really form that contract with him, right? My ghost spirit had an accident, and it was sucked into some unknown dimension. Im unable to sense its position, and even the contract between the two of us has become incomplete, Song Shuhang replied truthfully. After hearing these words, Pavilion Master Chu paused for a moment. When you have some free time, return to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and let me give you a good check, Pavilion Master Chu said in a soft voice. Pavilion Master Chus voice was still lazy as before, but it seemed much gentler. Song Shuhang said, Sure, no problem. Ill come back whenever Im free. Pavilion Master Chu, what happened to Ye Si in the end? You dont need to worry about Ye Si. She is beside you right now, Pavilion Master Chu said. Right beside me? But Im completely unable to sense her presence! Is it possible that she really formed a contract with me? Song Shuhang asked, As expected... its a love contract, right? Pavilion Master Chu gently smiled, and said, It seems you know a lot. Yes, its precisely a love contract. But as you know already, Ye Sis conditions rather special. As such, Im also unable to determine what the contract between the two looks like. You should wait until she wakes up and slowly look into it together with her. Anyway, she isnt in danger at this time, and you dont need to worry. I understand. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Senior Sister Ye Si hadnt disappeared for real, it was all good. Well, if there isnt anything else, Ill continue sleeping. Dont disturb me again within a short period of time. Im very tired, Pavilion Master Chu said as she yawned. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sure. Goodbye, Pavilion Master Chu, Song Shuhang replied. In the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Pavilion Master Chu hung up her super long-range thousand mile sound transmitter. Then, she stretched out her slender fingers and waved them in the air, stirring up the surrounding space and forming a ball. Her heart was restless at this time. An incomplete ghost spirit contract! After so many years, she saw once again that type of incomplete ghost spirit contract... it was something that really brought back memories. Still, Song Shuhangs fate was truly strange. She remembered that Song Shuhang had many treasures with him. The heaven burning saber, the thick golden chain, that exquisite puppet, the bamboo leaf, and the projection of the white dragon... Chapter 721 Chapter 721: Fellow Daoists, the number of flying swords allowed to fly today is limited! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu None of those things was something that little friend Song Shuhang, who was just a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm at the time, should have had! I should find the opportunity to meet him again if possible, Pavilion Master Chu thought to herself. In the meantime, Song Shuhang stored his wooden token of authority away. Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, Shuhang, what happened to Miss Ye Si in the end? No need to worry. She isnt in danger, Song Shuhang said. Due to Senior Sister Ye Si being a rather peculiar ghost spirit, he, too, was unable to determine whether they had truly formed a love contract. ?????? It was almost noon. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thanks to Venerable White and Fairy Lychees incredible acting skills, it took the crew only one morning to complete the shooting of the scenes related to the female ghost Linger. Afterward, the members of Jacobs Production Team started to pack the equipment and the stage props. They were going to change locations and film the scene where the guardian beast of the sect, the Heaven Devouring Cat, would meet Ling Ye while running away after the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect with the few surviving disciples. They would head toward the Mountain of Myriad Books to shoot this scene. As such, the members of Jacobs Production Team were once again busy packing their stuff. After packing all the equipment, the members of the movie crew started to enjoy their lunch. After eating, they would take a break. Although there were all sorts of liquefied pills and spirit tea leaves to strengthen their body and increase their stamina, the members of the movie crew still needed some breaks to relieve their mental exhaustion. ?????? The cultivators of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also dispersed. They went either to rest or to look for something that interested them. For example, a certain fellow daoist named Su Clans Seven headed toward the White Cloud Academy to look for a fight... well, that wasnt entirely true. It was better to say that he went to look for a fellow daoist to compare notes with. According to what Seven had said, it had been many years since he had fought against a scholar. Therefore, how could he miss the opportunity now that he was in the territory of a scholarly influence such as the White Cloud Academy? Young Master Phoenix Slayer took the wine barrel and likewise took his leave. Just as he was leaving, Doudou put on a tragic appearance and begged Song Shuhang for help again... Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen stayed together. Shuhang told her about his experience when he spun the cocoon. In addition, he wanted to take advantage of the break after lunch to practice that saber technique he had gotten from Cave Lord Snow Wolf, the ?Strong Gale Saber?. He felt that it might be something very suitable for him. But right at this time, Venerable White and Fairy Lychee came over from afar. Venerable White narrowed his eyes into a smile, waving his hand at Song Shuhang. Shuhang, are you busy at noon? I dont have anything too important to do. Senior White, is something matter? Song Shuhang asked. While speaking, he couldnt help but glance at Fairy Lychee. Fairy Lychee was still wearing the clothing of the female ghost Linger. While wearing this set of clothes, she had a rather unique flavor. However, Song Shuhang wasnt glancing at her because she was charming, but due to the familiar and gentle aura coming from her body! It was such a familiar and gentle aura... just like that of a mother. ... Song Shuhang. He immediately understood what was going on. Senior Sister Ye Si was probably influencing him! Just as Song Shuhang was sizing up Fairy Lychee, Fairy Lychee was also glancing at him. Likewise, she also felt a gentle and familiar aura coming from Song Shuhangs body. This feeling was unconsciously making her feel like approaching Song Shuhang. She felt as though the two of them were related by blood, with their souls resonating. Fairy Lychee knew this absurd feeling too well. Yesterday, when she met the female cultivator named Ye Si, she felt the same. ... Fairy Lychee. Just what is happening?! Are they now taking turns?! Was it possible that the strange feeling coming from Ye Sis body was contagious? Was little friend Song Shuhang infected since he stayed in contact with her for too long? If that was the case, wouldnt all the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group get infected as well? Just the thought alone was scary. ?????? Venerable White replied, Since there was a break from the shooting of the movie during that time, I wanted to seize the opportunity and bring you to the White Cloud City inside the White Cloud Academy. I just received a call from True Monarch Eternal Fire. He informed me that their White Cloud City has quickly developed during the past few years and that its very lively now. Therefore, he invited me to take a look at the place. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment. He wasnt in such a hurry to practice that saber technique. Therefore, he might as well go to the White Cloud City for a stroll. Since the White Cloud City was an important place within the White Cloud Academy, he could perhaps buy something good there. Sure, I dont have anything important to do. Therefore we can go there together. Song Shuhang turned toward Su Clans Sixteen, and asked, Sixteen, do you want to tag along? Sure, Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile. Just in this fashion, Venerable White showed the way and Sixteen, Song Shuhang, and Fairy Lychee followed while walking side by side. Along the way, Fairy Lychee asked via secret sound transmission, Little friend Shuhang... did you get a strange feeling when you looked at me today? Yes, I did, Song Shuhang replied via secret sound transmission. Fairy Lychee continued, As expected... thats really troublesome. Now then, were you also infected by that Ye Si girl? Little friend Shuhang, Im warning you. Dont call me mother in front of everyone. Otherwise, Ill get very angry! ... The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Didnt you tell me just yesterday to treat you as my adoptive mother? Adoptive mother and mother are two different concepts, do you understand? Fairy Lychee clenched her teeth, and said, If you really cant help it like that Ye Si girl, you can call me adoptive mother, but you absolutely cant call me mother! ... Song Shuhang. I have no intention of calling you adoptive mother nor mother! Fairy Lychee deeply sighed. She really had no idea what was the relationship between her and that girl called Ye Si. What was the deal with this absurd and warm feeling that made her feel as though they were related by blood?! Fairy Lychee was really sad at this time. But right at this time, while leading the way, Venerable White said, Well have to ride a flying sword from now on. The White Cloud City is built above a high mountain. Fellow Daoist Lychee, Ill carry Song Shuhang, and youll carry little friend Sixteen, is that fine? No problem, Fairy Lychee said. ?????? Three minutes later, Fairy Lychee and Venerable White rode their flying swords and arrived at the entrance of the White Cloud City. The whole White Cloud City was shrouded in a protective barrier that resembled a crystal, and the entrance was formed by two high towers that were acting as the front gate. Fairy Lychee and Venerable White landed next to the high towers. If they wanted to enter the White Cloud City, they still had to follow the procedures. Fellow Daoists, hello. May I ask if its your first time coming to the White Cloud City? The middle-aged scholar that was guarding the main entrance welcomed them with a smile. Hmm, I came here more than 200 years ago, but this place has changed a lot since then. Its pretty good now, Venerable White said. Fellow Daoist, thank you for your praise. The middle-aged scholar went through the formalities on their behalf. Then, he reminded, Fellow Daoists, the number of flying swords allowed to fly today in our White Cloud City is limited. Therefore, I ask you to be a little careful so as to avoid giving rise to misunderstandings. Chapter 722 Chapter 722: The statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcender disciples of the Sage Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ah? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. The number of flying swords allowed to fly today was limited? What was the deal with that? Flying swords werent cars, and didnt have license plates, so how could they limit their circulation in the sky? Fairy Lychee was likewise confused, and asked in puzzlement, The number of flying swords allowed to fly inside the city is limited? Why is that? Its like this: the grand ceremony that we scholars hold once every three years will take place around two weeks from now. However, it just happens that our White Cloud Academy will be the one holding the grand ceremony this time. Therefore, large numbers of scholarly disciples from all over the world have converged in our White Cloud City. In addition, unrelated fellow daoists came over from various places to watch the grand ceremony. As a consequence, our White Cloud City is currently overcrowded. Since there is a defensive formation set up in the airspace of the White Cloud City, the sky isnt too high. Therefore, we decided to limit the number of flying swords allowed to fly during the next few days so as to avoid creating a traffic jam in case too many fellow daoists were to ride their flying sword at the same time, the middle-aged scholar explained, somewhat embarrassed. But how are you going to limit the number of flying swords allowed to circulate? Unlike cars, flying swords dont have license plates, right? Song Shuhang asked. Fellow Daoist, you dont need to worry about this. If a fellow daoist whose strength is at the Fourth Stage Realm or above enters the White Cloud City, they will obtain a flying sword code. The restriction of flight will be applied in accordance with the code, the middle-aged scholar patiently explained things to Song Shuhang and the others. Song Shuhang asked again, But how are you exactly going to limit the circulation of the flying swords? We borrowed the same method that ordinary people use to limit the circulation of their vehicles, and simplified it a bit. We used the sentence [Govern the Country , Manage the Family , and Bring Peace to the World ] as a base, and banned from flying the flying swords whose code starts with the word Govern on Monday, the one whose code starts with Country on Tuesday, and so on for the other days of the week. In addition, we suggest to get as many people as possible on a flying sword whenever you go for a ride, the middle-aged scholar said. ... Song Shuhang. He didnt know from where to start to ridicule this damnable world of cultivators; hearing this stuff had completely shattered his view of the world! But right at this time, Venerable White said, Alright. In that case, you can give a flying sword code to Fellow Daoist Lychee and me. After seeing that Venerable White was so open to persuasion, the middle-aged scholar heaved a sigh of relief. He could tell how strong Venerable White was, and if the opposite party were to get angry due to this restriction applied on the number of flying swords allowed to circulate in the city, it would be rather troublesome. In that case, I ask you, two Fellow Daoists, to give me your flying swords for a moment. Ill print the flying sword code above them, the middle-aged scholar said. Venerable White and Fairy Lychee handed over their flying swords. Soon after, the middle-aged scholar carried over a computer and something that resembled a printer. Then, he placed the flying swords inside the printer, and typed something on the computer. Immediately after, something that resembled a mark was engraved on the flying swords. Fellow Daoists, this mark will automatically disappear once you leave the White Cloud City. Therefore, you dont need to worry about it, the middle-aged scholar explained again. The code engraved on Venerable Whites sword was [Peace888]. After seeing Venerable Whites code, the scholar gasped with admiration. Thats a really good number. The flying swords that had the word Peace engraved on them were banned from circulating on Saturday. It was Monday today. Therefore, there was a lot of time left before the ban. Thank you, Venerable White replied. As for the code engraved on Fairy Lychees flying sword, it was [Bring2333] 1 . Fairy Lychee felt this code was there to make fun of people. Venerable White asked, Such being the case, can we go inside? The formalities have been already taken care of. Therefore, you can enter without problems. Right... Fellow Daoists, I almost forgot. The speed limit inside the White Cloud City is 100 km/h. Therefore, I ask you not to ride at high speed inside the city, the middle-aged scholar reminded. After hearing these words, Venerable White furrowed his brows. Wasnt the best thing about a flying sword its high speed? How could one have fun if they couldnt ride their flying sword at high speed? However, he ultimately sighed. This place was True Monarch Eternal Fires territory, and he had no choice but to give his old friend some face. Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Sixteen, lets get ready to set out, Venerable White said. Then, he turned around and saw that Song Shuhang was holding his mobile phone up, seemingly scanning a public announcement affixed to the entrance. Shuhang, what are you doing? Senior White asked. Song Shuhang raised his head with a smile, and said, I read something interesting in this public announcement. They advertised a mobile app. It might come in handy later, so I decided to scan the QR code and download it. Venerable White and Su Clans Sixteen leaned their heads over to take a look. White Clouds Flying Sword Training Course App. Advertisement: Do you wish to have to incredible flying sword controlling skills? Do you wish to ride the wind with your flying sword and freely soar high in the sky? The White Cloud Flying Sword Training Course is the best course where you can learn how to ride a flying sword! ... Venerable White. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Little friend Shuhang, arent you a saber user? As such, you should learn how to ride a flying saber instead! Right, I also remember Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue mentioning that you once obtained a pretty good saber riding technique called ?Blade Dragging Technique?. Its flying speed was twice as fast as that of an ordinary saber riding technique. Therefore, are you really sure that you dont want to study how to ride a saber? Fairy Lychee said out of curiosity. As soon as the ?Blade Dragging Technique? was mentioned, Song Shuhang recalled that scene where the saber was flying in the front, and the rider was in the rear, getting dragged alongside it. That posture was simply too horrible to look at. Mama Lychee, as long as you dont mention the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, we can still be friends. Song Shuhang put special emphasis on the word mama. In the next moment, Song Shuhang got to experience what Immortal Master Windmill Copper Trigram felt yesterday. Fairy Lychee used a single arm to grab Shuhangs huge body and swung him around like a windmill. He was swinging around so quickly that he had a dizzy spell. After swinging him around for about a hundred times, Fairy Lychee put him down, and said, As long as you dont mention the word mama, we can still be friends. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang felt that his two legs had become soft, and his head was spinning. In the rear, that middle-aged scholar also felt that his legs had become somewhat soft... Alright, stop arguing. Lets enter the White Cloud City, Venerable White said with a smile. True Monarch Eternal Fire said that the White Cloud City was very lively and entertaining at this time. Therefore, Venerable White was looking forward to seeing it. ?????? Venerable White and Fairy Lychee rode their flying swords; they carried Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen along with them, getting inside the White Cloud City. After getting past the defensive barrier of the White Cloud City, a buzzing sound reverberated in Song Shuhangs ears. His ears had captured countless noises in just a few instants. It seemed that the word lively alone wasnt enough to describe the White Cloud City! Soon after, Song Shuhang took a broad view around. The whole airspace of the White Cloud City was filled with cultivators riding flying swords. There were scholars, daoists, and buddhists. As for the ground of the White Cloud City, it was also overcrowded with people. No wonder they decided to limit the number of flying swords allowed to fly, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Then, he glanced at a distant place. This place was the center of the White Cloud City. There were thirteen big statues there. All the thirteen statues were wearing scholarly clothes, and their traits were completely different. Some looked elegant, other genteel, some in high spirits, other full of vigor... The materials used to sculpt each statue were also very different. Some were made of jade, others of ordinary limestone. Then, some were completely red, or spotlessly white. Song Shuhangs vision ultimately fell on a transparent statue that emitted a lustrous shine. He slightly furrowed his brows, and asked, Senior White, what are these statues? Are you asking about those thirteen statues? Those are the statues of the renowned thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage. According to the rumors, back in those days, the cultivation level of the Scholarly Sage was extremely high, and he had found his own path to immortality. But, this wasnt all, for even the strength of the disciples he had trained was incredible. There was a total of thirteen Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders under his command. Back in those days, the momentum of the scholarly faction was unrivaled, Venerable White explained. The thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage... Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Then, he gazed once again at that statue that seemed to be made of lustrous glass. Although its facial features were completely different, Song Shuhang immediately associated this lustrous statue with the lustrous scholar that had forcefully borrowed his ghost spirit back then. There was no mistaking it... the person that had borrowed his ghost spirit, the lustrous scholar, was one of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage. Such being the case, was the message that the lustrous scholar left behind, Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books, the Still Pond of Wisdom..., referring precisely to that Mountain of Myriad Books outside the White Cloud Academy? ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, that lustrous piece of crystal in his size-reducing purse slightly shook. That fragment was the apology that the lustrous scholar had sent him for not being able to return his ghost spirit safely. Back then, the lustrous scholar used the fragment of his life-bound magical treasure to pass onto Song Shuhang the scholarly footwork, ?Celestial Sprint?, as compensation for not keeping his promise. Later, Song Shuhang kept the fragment of the magical treasure in his purse. But, nowjust as Venerable White brought Song Shuhang to the White Cloud City and approached the thirteen statuesthe fragment of the magical treasure that Song Shuhang had with him resonated with the statues. Soon after, the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage seemingly activated. A gentle radiance was intermittently issued from their bodies alongside the thunderous voice of the Sage. When the gentle radiance and the thunderous voice of the Sage were emitted from the statues, the scholarly disciples stopped in their tracks and quietly listened to the voice of the Sage. The voice of the Sage was like a strengthened version of the enlightenment stone. When the thunderous voice spread in the surrounding area, each scholarly disciple obtained large benefits. The scholarly disciples there couldnt help but be happy. It was like suddenly receiving a blessing. The thunderous of the Sage disappeared as fast as it came. After around five breaths, it was already gone. The radiance emitting from the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders also slowly disappeared. However, the gentle radiance emitting from the statue in the lead didnt disappear. Instead, it got stronger and stronger. This statue had a solemn expression, but there was also a hint of gentleness on its face. It was the statue of the head disciple of the Sage; his name was Daozi. The light emitting from Daozis statue got brighter and brighter. In the end, it condensed and turned into a golden text that floated in the airspace of the White Cloud City. The characters used to write down the golden text seemed to be the characters used in the ancient era. Each stroke and drawing was imbued with a profound and mysterious power. Venerable White looked at the dazzling golden text hovering in the sky, and said, Is that... the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?? The ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?? Is that a cultivation technique? Song Shuhang asked. Its not a cultivation technique. Its a scholarly text to cultivate ones moral character. Whenever scholars feel that their heart and mind are not calm, they would write down from memory this ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. According to the rumors, its effects are truly excellent, Venerable White explained. Chapter 723 Chapter 723: That day, Shuhang remembered the fear of taking a test Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although the golden text of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? was written in ancient characters, its letters possessed a mystical and mysterious power. As such, even if Song Shuhang couldnt recognize any of these characters, he automatically understood their meaning as soon as he saw the text, instinctively translating them to simplified Chinese characters in his mind. According to what Venerable White had said, the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? was something that scholars used to cultivate their moral character. It was roughly the same as a meditation technique, and one could also practice their calligraphy while they were at it. Thereupon, Song Shuhang casually glanced at the golden text floating in the middle of the sky and memorized the first few verses, not paying any more attention to it afterward. This golden text that had materialized from the statue hovered midair for around ten breaths. During this period of time, Venerable White and Song Shuhang slowly descended. After those ten breaths had passed, the golden text disappeared. In the next moment, the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage returned to their original state, and the strange phenomenon came to an end. The scholars sighed with regret. But right at this time, everything before Song Shuhangs eyes turned black. ?????? After a short moment, just as Song Shuhang was recovering his eyesight, he discovered that he was now above a huge public square. The public square was paved with square-shaped pieces of black flagstone. Beyond that, there was a towering statue in the center. It was the statue of the head disciple of the Sage that had materialized the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? in the sky earlier. Aside from Song Shuhang, there were also other nine scholars in the surrounding area. Just like him, these scholars were also looking around with confused expressions on their faces. One of the scholars asked in puzzlement, What is this place? Wasnt I in the White Cloud City just a moment ago? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment. He was together with Venerable White just now... therefore, how strong was the person that had forcefully dragged him to this place? Apparently, Venerable White couldnt do anything even though everything happened right under his nose. Or perhaps his body hadnt really been dragged to this strange place, and he had come here with his consciousness alone? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang saw a familiar figure amidst the nine scholars. It was the Saber Wielding Scholar, Su Wenqu. Just as the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform came to an end, and the hand-guided tractor competition was about to start, Song Shuhang met this scholar that had modified and transformed a broken immortal boat into a sports car, the lonely boat. This manthe Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenquwas True Monarch Eternal Fires only son. It was worth mentioning that Su Wenqus real dao name was Jade Sword Scholar. However, his nickname Saber Wielding Scholar ended up becoming so famous that no one remembered his real dao name nowadays. Su Wenqu: ???? However, even though Song Shuhang recognized Su Wenqu, Su Wenqu didnt recognize him. Back then, Song Shuhang met him while he was inside Young Master Phoenix Slayer. ?????? Anyway, even True Monarch Eternal Fires only son had been dragged to this strange place. From the looks of it, he, too, seemed to have no idea as to what was going on. He also had a confused expression on his face. Such being the case, what was the deal with this strange place? Why do I feel as though I was dragged into a video game, with just the options Yes and No missing? Song Shuhang ridiculed in his heart. But right at this time, Su Wenqu regained his composure and stepped forward, arriving in front of the statue, and then bowing and paying his respects to it. Aside from him and the others, there was only this statue in this place. Therefore, it was very likely that the statue was going to play an important role. Once he was done paying his respects to the ancestor, a faint light flashed above Daozis statue. In the next moment, a table and a chair suddenly appeared in front of the people there. On the table were placed the four treasures of the studypaper, writing brush, ink, and inkstoneas well as clear water and ink sticks. Afterward, a dignified voice echoed in everyones head. Write down from memory the complete version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. You have five minutes of time. After the dignified voice disappeared, tall walls rose from the ground and surrounded Song Shuhang and the scholars, effectively diving them. ... Song Shuhang. Was this to prevent cheating? Had they just turned into examinees? Since finishing elementary school, very rarely had he written something down from memory. What a scary thing! The countdown has started. That dignified voice echoed again. In the next moment, Song Shuhang heard a grinding sound; the scholars were rubbing the ink sticks against the inkstone. After a short moment, they started writing. For scholarly disciples, the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? was the same as a meditation technique. It was the foundation of the foundation. Therefore, they would write it down several times every day. Most of the disciples finished writing down from memory the complete version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? in less than one minute. ... Song Shuhang. However, he was no scholar! He had briefly glanced at the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? while standing on Venerable Whites flying sword, and didnt even remember the complete text! But now, these guys wanted him to write down from memory the complete version of that text? Wasnt this the same as trying to make him do the impossible? In addition, there was another problem... he had no idea how to make ink by rubbing an ink stick against an inkstone. While he was in elementary and junior middle school, there was indeed a course that taught students how to write Chinese characters with a writing brush. However, they used pre-prepared liquid ink back then, and didnt grind it out themselves; they would directly buy the bottle, and that was it! He had never learned how to grind ink. At most, he had seen people doing it in some movies. As soon as I get out of this strange place, Ill immediately go to learn how to write Chinese characters with a writing brush! Song Shuhang thought to himself. After heaving a sigh, Song Shuhang grabbed the ink stick and imitated what he saw in movies. He added some water to the inkstone and used the ink stick to rub it. He was unsure if he was doing it correctly, but he had to grind out some liquid ink first. While grinding out the ink, he operated his brain at full speed and tried to recall the content of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? he had seen earlier. But even if cultivators had great memory, Song Shuhang was able to note down only the first few verses of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. After all, his eyes werent like a photo camera, and he couldnt instantly record down everything he had glanced at. Whatever. Ill try to write down as much as I can, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. In the next moment, he grabbed the writing brush and dipped it in the ink inside the inkstone. Luckily, he had studied a little how to write Chinese characters with a writing brush when he was a child, and he still remembered how to use a writing brush. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After sighing again, he picked up the writing brush and wrote on the paper the first few verses of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?... Once he had finished writing the first few verses, he could only stare around blankly. He had no idea what came after! What could he do? Perhaps he should ask for help the nearby fellow daoists? Thereupon, Song Shuhang said, Fellow Daoist next door, do you know what comes after the verse A gentleman must cultivate ones moral character, and there is nothing better than sincerity and honesty? Can you reply if you can hear my words? Well, the rules only stated that he had to write down from memory the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? within five minutes. They said nothing about not asking for help the nearby fellow daoists! But, unfortunately for Song Shuhang, the walls that surrounded the various examinees not only prevented them from seeing each other, they also prevented the sound from passing through. Although the sound of the ink sticks getting ground and that of the writing brushes passed through them, words were apparently blocked. The nearby scholars were unable to hear his voice and lend him a hand. Then, just like this, five minutes passed quickly. ?????? Rumble, rumble, rumble~ The walls surrounding the examinees lowered and disappeared into the ground. Amidst the ten examinees, the nine scholars had a confident expression on their faces, and the white papers in front of them were full of characters. After grinding the ink, the scholarly disciples had finished writing down the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? in less than one minute. Song Shuhang gazed at the position adjacent to hissitting there was True Monarch Eternal Fires only son, Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu. Song Shuhang subconsciously glanced at the paper with the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? in front of Su Wenqu. In the next moment, he was dumbfounded! Firstly, Su Wenqus paper was full of characters... secondly, what he used to write were those ancient characters! Song Shuhang then looked at his own paper... filled with simplified Chinese characters after he translated the content. Shiet! He unexpectedly had to use those ancient characters to write the text down? From the looks of it, this test was tailor-made for scholars. As such, why had someone completely unrelated like him been dragged to this place, getting forced to take this test together with them?! Was it possible that it was because of the lustrous scholar? ?????? After noticing Song Shuhangs gaze, Su Wenqu turned his head around and looked at him. Actually, he had been paying attention to Song Shuhang since the very beginning. After all, amidst the ten examinees, only Shuhang wasnt a scholar. Next, he glanced at the content of Song Shuhangs paper. Shuhang had used simplified Chinese characters to write down the content of the text, and he had written only the first few verses... Su Wenqus face couldnt help but twitch. Fellow Daoist, can I ask you something? What happens if you fail this test? Song Shuhang was somewhat worried. He wouldnt get punished, right? Fellow Daoist, Im sorry, but its also my first time coming to this strange place, Su Wenqu said, somewhat embarrassed. But right at this time, that dignified voice echoed again. All those that successfully write down from memory the text will be able to leave this place, and they will obtain the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush, a scholarly treasure of the Third Stage rank. Those that failed the test will make a fresh start in twenty breaths and will have to write down the text again. The time limit is still five minutes. Song Shuhang: ???? F*ck, is this an infinite make-up test space? He had no idea how to write the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? correctly. Even if he was given a hundred opportunities, he would be unable to write down the entire ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? using ancient characters! How could he get out of here? Fellow Daoist, Ill take my leave first in that case. I wish you to swiftly finish your test, Su Wenqu said in a soft voice. At the same time, he spread out in front of Song Shuhang his copy of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. He had only twenty breaths of time. Hopefully, this unfamiliar fellow daoist would be able to memorize the content of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? within this period of time and successfully write it down from memory. Thank you. Song Shuhang stared with rapt attention at the content of Su Wenqus ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?, trying to memorize everything he could. However, the text was written using ancient characters, and the way these characters were written was completely different from simplified Chinese characters. Moreover, the content of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? that Su Wenqu wrote down didnt have the automatic translation feature. Song Shuhang had a lot of trouble remembering everything. Now, he could only rely on the powerful memory cultivators had and firmly keep in mind the shape of each one of those ancient characters. Twenty breaths passed in the blink of an eye. Rumble, rumble, rumble~ The walls rose from the ground and surrounded Song Shuhang once again. The test had started again. And yet, Song Shuhang remembered less than one-third of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?... It was over. At this time, Song Shuhang remembered once again the fear of taking a test... Chapter 724 - Meeting Senior White Two again Chapter 724: Meeting Senior White Two again Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What a terrible situation. Even with his powerful memory, he had been able to memorize only one-third of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?! Such being the case, he would fail the test again once the five minutes had passed... now then, was the paper with the complete version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? that Su Wenqu had left on the table next to him still there? What would he do if Su Wenqus test paper had disappeared? Would he be stuck in this place forever? That would be truly scary! But right at this time, that dignified echoed once again. Write down from memory the complete version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. You have five minutes of time. At the same time, an extra blank paper appeared on his table. The old test paper was folded and moved to one corner of the table so as to avoid causing him trouble while he was writing the text again. If he couldnt write down from memory the entirety of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?, he would be stuck in this small black room forever. As such, Song Shuhang had no other choice but to grab the writing brush and write down the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? again. After taking the brush in hand, he drew on the paper the pictures of the part of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? he had memorized. After he finished drawing the content, more than three minutes had passed already. Song Shuhang was now even more worried. Drawing these ancient characters was rather complex. At this pace, even if he were to memorize the complete version of the text, he would need around nine minutes to draw all the ancient characters that composed the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. He felt as if he was going through a hellish training! Could he ask for external aid? Song Shuhang subconsciously stretched out his hand into his clothes and tried to take out his mobile phone or the thousand mile sound transmitter. But when he searched his clothes, he discovered that his size-reducing purse was missing. Since my size-reducing purse isnt here with me, does it mean that I didnt enter this strange place with my physical body, but with my consciousness instead? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? Very soon, the five minutes passed. The surrounding walls lowered once more and disappeared into the ground. After the walls disappeared, Song Shuhang couldnt help but glance in the direction of the nearby table... The table, the chair, and Su Wenqus version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? were still there. So lucky! Song Shuhang immediately looked at Su Wenqus test paper and tried to memorize everything he could. At the same time, that dignified voice reverberated in his ears once again. All those that successfully write down from memory the text will be able to leave this place, and they will obtain the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush, a scholarly treasure of the Third Stage rank. Those that failed the test will make a fresh start in twenty breaths and will have to write down the text again. The time limit is still five minutes. Twenty breaths later... Rumble, rumble, rubmle~ The walls rose from the ground once again. Then, another blank paper appeared on Song Shuhangs table as the old paper was folded and moved to one side. Song Shuhang tried to stretch out his hand and touch the old, folded paper test. However, there was a strange force separating him and the test paper; Song Shuhang was unable to touch it. Dammit, if only the old paper test hadnt been folded... Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. Had the old paper test been visible, he would have simply copied the content of the old paper onto the new one. It would have been somewhat faster than writing down the whole thing from memory. Time slowly passed by. Five minutes later, the walls lowered with a rumbling sound. Song Shuhang quickly glanced at Su Wenqus test paper, trying once again to memorize the content of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? written above. This time, Song Shuhang finally managed to memorize the complete version of the prose poetry! Even if he didnt know the meaning of those ancient characters, he could rely on his memory to draw them on his own paper, successfully transcribing the whole ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. In addition, since he had gained some experience, the time it took him to draw the ancient characters had now diminished. This time, I must absolutely pass the test! Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? Twenty breaths later... The walls rose from the ground with a rumbling sound. This time, Song Shuhang immediately grabbed the writing brush dipped it in ink. Then, as soon as the blank paper appeared, he started to draw on it. Then, just in this fashion, the lengthy ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? was completely written down, or rather, drawn. Song Shuhang finally finished drawing the last ancient character after 4 minutes and 42 seconds. Ive finally finished! Ive managed to defeat this stupid infinite make-up test space! Song Shuhang put down the writing brush and laughed loudly. Then, he waited for the remaining time to pass so that he could finally leave this place. At the same time, he would also receive that scholarly treasure of the Third Stage rank, the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush. It was something worth celebrating! The five minutes were up, and the walls lowered once more. At the same time, that dignified voice reverberated in his ears once again. All those that successfully write down from memory the text will be able to leave this place, and they will obtain the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush, a scholarly treasure of the Third Stage rank. Those that failed the test will make a fresh start in twenty breaths and will have to write down the text again. The time limit is still five minutes. I want to get out of this place! Song Shuhang quickly said. But something awkward happened next... he wasnt able to leave the place. I already finished writing it down from memory! Let me leave this place already! Song Shuhang called out again. Unfortunately, that dignified voice didnt reply. The whole place was still, and only the sound of Song Shuhangs breath could be heard. ... Song Shuhang. What was happening? Was it possible that he hadnt written down the whole content? As such, he quickly glanced at Su Wenqus test paper. No, there wasnt anything missing! He had drawn each one of those ancient characters in the same as Su Wenqus test paper. Was it possible that one had to silently chant the real content of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? while writing it down from memory? But Su Wenqus test paper didnt have an automatic translation feature, and Song Shuhang had no idea what was written on it! What could he do? Was it possible that he would have to take the test again and keep going on until he died? Twenty breaths later... The walls cruelly rose again, isolating Song Shuhang from the external world. Then, another blank paper appeared in front of him, with the old test paper getting folded and moved to one side of the table. I dont want to take this test again! Get me out of this place already! Song Shuhang stood up and grabbed the table, ready to flip it. He wanted to see if anything would change if he were to flip the table. But just as he tried to flip the table... he discovered that the table was extremely heavy; he wasnt able to move it in the slightest. Well, that was rather embarrassing. What to do now? At this time, he was unable to contact the outside world, and although he had successfully managed to write down from memory the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?, he couldnt leave the place. Was it possible that he would get stuck here for eternity? Perhaps I made some mistake while I was writing it down from memory earlier? Song Shuhang held his chin, pondering. Once the five minutes had passed, he would carefully look at Su Wenqus test paper and compare it to the picture of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? in his mind to see if he had gotten any stroke wrong. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang was wondering what mistakes hed made, a black flying sword pierced the space above the table and forced its way into the dimension, appearing right above Shuhang. But, unlike the previous times, the black flying sword didnt release endless dark energy that would later swallow down the surrounding space. The black flying sword quietly hovered in front of Song Shuhang. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang was surprised, and called out happily, Senior White! This was the doing of other [Senior White]. His charm also had no limits, and he would frequently appear in his dreams. Although he didnt know what the background of this [Senior White] was, he knew that he was someone incredibly powerful. To distinguish between the two, he might as well call him Senior White Two from now on. Anyway, since Senior White Two had appeared here, Song Shuhang was even surer that he hadnt entered this dimension with his physical body, but with his consciousness instead. The black flying sword spun, and turned into the black-clothed Senior White. The black clothes he was wearing today were pajamas-like. They wrapped around his whole body, and only his beautiful face was visible. Was Senior White Two sleeping? Senior White Two opened his eyes and glanced at Song Shuhang, silently looking at him. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, Hello, Senior White. We meet again. Senior White Two furrowed his brows, and said, Were you dragged into that strange dreamland again? This time, I wasnt dragged into the dreamland. Instead, I was dragged to this strange place where I have to take a test, Song Shuhang replied. The test requires me to write down from memory the complete version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? within five minutes while using ancient characters. I cant leave this place until Ive successfully managed to complete the test. But, even after I wrote down from memory the text several times, I wasnt able to leave. It was all useless. Senior White Two laughed, and smiled. Its an interesting place. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Senior White, this place isnt interesting in the least! I cant even flip the table in here. What is even worse is that this place refuses to let me go even though I wrote down from memory, and with no mistakes, the complete version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?! Im starting to wonder if this test is bugged! Senior White Two looked toward a distant place. His vision pierced through the surrounding walls and fell on Daozis statue, one of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage. After seeing the statue, Senior White Two faintly sighed. Song Shuhang implored him, Senior White, can you give me a helping hand and check if there is something wrong with the version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? I wrote down on this paper? Senior White Two laughed, and said, Tell me, why should I help you? ... Song Shuhang. From the looks of it, Senior White Two was still bearing a grudge because Shuhang didnt tell him what he wanted to know about the other Senior White the last time! From the looks of it, he would have to bring out the heavy artillery this time. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. There were other methods to get out of this space. Aside from correctly writing down from memory the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? within five minutes, he could get out here if another powerful force were to throw him out. And the method to anger this Senior White Two and force his hand was rather simple. Whether it was the Senior White in the real world or the Senior White Two in the dreamland, saying that single sentence was enough to anger them. Thereupon, Song Shuhang didnt hold back, and said, Little White, when your hair reaches your waist Shut up, Senior White Two said gently. In the next moment, Song Shuhang discovered that he was unable to open his mouthhe had been muted! But it was something he had expected, and it wasnt a problem. He had already considered that he might get muted. He grabbed pen and paper and started to write: Little White, when your hair reaches your waist After he had written this much, Song Shuhang cautiously raised his head and glanced at Senior White Two. Because if here to write the following words, will you marry me, he would be seeking death big time. Therefore, it was better to stop here. According to his estimation, Senior White Two would now be unable to hold himself back and would kick him out of this place. It would be truly excellent if things went that way. Chapter 725 - Two questions? Deal Chapter 725: Two questions? Deal Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu But, when he raised his head, Song Shuhang discovered that Senior White Two was resting his chin in his hand, looking curiously at the characters he had written. What did you write? Is that the new language that humans use? ... Song Shuhang. Well, that was rather awkward. From the looks of it, Senior White Two couldnt read simplified Chinese characters... Song Shuhang placed down his writing brush, and a sad look appeared on his face. If the opposite party couldnt understand what he was writing, there was no point in writing that sentence! He had even tried to use the secret sound transmission to communicate while in this special space, but it was all useless. From the looks of it, it had been disabled in order to prevent the examinees from cheating during the test. Hehe, have you given up already? Senior White Two floated midair and laughed complacently. Song Shuhang rolled his eyes. Sometimes, it was better to help oneself rather than seek help from others. As such, Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes and prepared himself. The five minutes would be soon up, and the walls surrounding him would lower again. Later, that dignified voice echoed again and repeated the same lines as before. Song Shuhang quickly turned his head around, and looked with rapt attention at Su Wenqus test paper, comparing the content of the paper with the version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? he had memorized. Ten breaths later... Dammit! Song Shuhang grabbed the table once more and tried to flip it... however, it was still useless. Just as before, the table didnt move. It turned out that there wasnt any mistake! He had relied on his powerful memory and transcribed the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? written on Su Wenqus test paper without omitting a single character or stroke! There were some characters that had tilde-like strokes, and Song Shuhang had carefully copied them as well, without omitting anything. In other words, there was absolutely no difference between the version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? he wrote on his test paper and the one Su Wenqu had written earlier. Such being the case... why was he unable to pass the test? Was it possible that he had to silently chant in his mind the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? while he was writing it down? But, he couldnt even understand the meaning of the characters, how could he read it! Twenty breaths quickly passed. Rumble, rumble, rumble~ The walls rose from the ground once again, mercilessly isolating Song Shuhang from the rest of the world. Song Shuhang looked at Senior White Two, who was floating midair. At this time, he was lying down on his side, seemingly asleep. Song Shuhang stretched out his brush and poked Senior White Two. Senior White Two opened his eyes and looked at him in puzzlement. Song Shuhang pointed at his mouth and requested to be unmuted. Senior White Two yawned, and said lazily, Hehe, if you swear not to say those words again, Ill unmute you. Song Shuhang nodded his head repeatedly. Senior White Two stretched out his finger and pointed it at Song Shuhang, unmuting him. Song Shuhang immediately said, Senior White Two, lets make a transaction! Hehe. Senior White Two laughed smugly. However, he started to ponder immediately after, and asked, Whats the deal with this Senior White Rabbit1 thing? ... Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, My tongue just slipped, you dont need to pay attention to it. Senior White Two faintly smiled, and nodded his head. Senior White, I can tell you some information about the current world if you wish. How about I reply to two of your questions if you help me pass this test? Song Shuhang proposed. Since he had been unable to pass this test by relying on his own skills, he could only ask for help to Senior White Two. Two questions? Deal. Senior White Two stretched himself and sat up. In that case, here is the first question... has the Heavenly City been destroyed already? Song Shuhang thought that Senior White Two would ask him information about Venerable White. He didnt expect that he would ask him about the Heavenly City. Luckily, he knew some information about the Heavenly City. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and said, Yes, the Heavenly City has been destroyed already. As expected... sigh, it was destroyed really quickly, Senior White Two muttered to himself. After a short moment, he asked another question. Here is the second question... hmm, you are rather weak though, so Im not sure if you know about this matter. Anyway, did the Wielder... of the Will have some problems? Senior White Two paused a bit while mentioning the Wielder of the Will. One could pause for a moment, adding a moment of silence in between their words while mentioning the Wielder of the Will, or add some other random words in the middle so as to avoid getting discovered. I dont know about this matter. Song Shuhang shook his head. He was just a small cultivator of the Third Stage Realm, what could he possibly know about something as abstruse as the Will of the Heavens! Forget it. Lets keep this question for the next deal. Ill ask you this question at that time. Senior White Two sighed, and then asked, In that case, Ill change the question~ you already transcended the tribulation of the Second Stage, right? How many waves of lightning of tribulation did you encounter? Senior White Twos thinking mode was simply too bizarre. Now, he had unexpectedly asked something about him. Eleven waves, Song Shuhang replied truthfully. After all, it wasnt really a secret or anything. Senior White Two held his chin, and nodded his head with a pensive look on his face. Next, he asked, Alright, the transaction is complete. Start writing down the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. Ill take a look at it. Song Shuhang suggested, There isnt much time left before the test ends. Shouldnt I wait for the next round? Senior White Two replied, No need. You can start writing immediately, and Ill check if there is any problem with that you are writing. That works too. Song Shuhang nodded his head and started to write on the paper. He drew all the content of Su Wenqus version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? on the paper by relying on his memory, not omitting any character or stroke. Just as Shuhang was writing, Senior White Two suddenly pointed at the tilde-like stroke of the ancient character he had just written, and said, This character is wrong. This stroke should be horizontal (). Why are you drawing wavy lines (~) instead? Ah? Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. That stroke had to horizontal? What horizontal stroke! From what he remembered, when Su Wenqu wrote that character, the stroke looked like a tilde! Since he was afraid of making mistakes, Song Shuhang copied even those tilde-like strokes when he was writing down characters like this one. But little did he expect that this was precisely the mistake he was making! Song Shuhang had now understood the pain of illiterate people. Sometimes, it was really painful not being able to recognize characters. It must be due to the habit of that person that wrote the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. Perhaps he practiced calligraphy, and unconsciously used that handwriting style while writing the text, Senior White Two guessed. He didnt make mistakes while writing his version, but when you copied it, you stressed too much the angle of these tilde-like strokes that should have been originally horizontal. Therefore, the character was recognized as an incorrect. Song Shuhang: ???? Aside from these horizontal strokes becoming tildes, there are several other similar mistakes, Senior White Two explained. At this time, Song Shuhang really wanted to hang himself. Brother Su, why you do this to me! Forget it, just give me the brush. I also happen to know this ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?, and I can write it down for you so that you can memorize it. Senior White Two stretched out his hand, and took the writing brush from Song Shuhangs hand. Next, he held the writing brush between his long and slender fingers, his posture extremely elegant and pleasing to the eye. Then, he started to write very quickly. In around ten seconds, a complete version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? had appeared on the paper in front of Song Shuhang. Good. Now, memorize it again, Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang didnt waste time, and tried his best to memorize the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? again, revising the wrong characters he had memorized earlier. Speaking of which, Senior White Two has already written the complete version of the prose poetry on my paper. In that case, will I automatically pass the test once the five minutes have passed? Song Shuhang thought to himself. After the five minutes were over... The walls lowered and disappeared into the ground. That dignified voice echoed again, stating that those that had passed the test could leave this place while those that had failed would have to take it again in twenty breaths. Song Shuhang gave it a try and shouted, Please, deliver me out of this place. ...But nothing happened. As expected, that space didnt accept this blatant cheating, and the version of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? that Senior White Two wrote in his stead wasnt recognized. This place really likes to follow the rules. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth. Then, just in this fashion, another twenty breaths passed. ?????? The walls rose from the ground again. Senior White Two had already retreated inside his sleeping bag, and was soundly sleeping. As for Song Shuhang, he took the brush in hand and started to write the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? again. Three minutes later... Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief, and put the brush in his hand down. This time, everything should be fine, right? He didnt make any mistake while writing this time. Then, just as he placed the brush down, he felt as though he had been enlightened. The content of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? written on the paper fused with his mind, turning into simplified Chinese characters that Song Shuhang could comprehend. Was it possible that as long as one wrote down the prose poetry correctly, it would automatically gain the translation feature? Just as he was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang felt his mental energy condense. The huge amount of mental energy he possessed had become somewhat easier to control and had condensed and solidified a little. Was this the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? influencing his body? It was the same as a meditation technique. No, its effects were even more wondrous. After his mental energy transformed, the special space lifted the restrictions it had applied to him. Now, he felt that he could leave this place with just a thought. So thats how it was. From the looks of it, after one had transformed their mental energy through the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?, they would finally conform to the standards of this special space. Song Shuhang said happily, Senior White, it was a success! Hmm~ Senior White Two mumbled. Senior White, in that case, Ill leave this place first. The other Senior White is still waiting for my return, Song Shuhang said joyfully. Hmm, bye. Senior White Two waved his hand. Song Shuhang laughed and silently chanted the word leave. In the next moment, he finally left this damnable infinite make-up test space. After Song Shuhang disappeared, Senior White Two silently gazed at Daozis statue. The thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciple of the Sage... Daozi, Senior White Two said in a soft voice. The far-off statue gently shone, just as though it was answering to Senior White Two. Anyway, it seems that other Senior White that Song Shuhang mentioned is now in the territory of the scholars... Senior White Two said softly. ?????? Song Shuhangs consciousness finally returned to the real world. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, he discovered that he was lying in bed. In the meanwhile, an exquisite writing brush had appeared in his hand. At the side of the bed, Su Clans Sixteen was wearing black-framed glasses, reading a book. Chapter 726 - Old Driver White Chapter 726: Old Driver White Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang sat on the bed, and asked, Sixteen? For how long have I slept? When he sat up, he discovered that his explosive muscles had deflated quite a bit. His muscles had shrunk by a whole notch and become more solid, with his constitution also getting a little stronger in the process. Did my muscles shrink after I managed to write down from memory the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?, speeding up the assimilation of the remaining medicinal strength of the demodragon medicine? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Oh, you woke up? Su Clans Sixteen turned her head around, and replied, You slept for one hour in total. What? This long? Song Shuhang laughed, somewhat embarrassed, and then asked, I see. Anyway, where did Senior White and Senior Lychee go? Fairy Lychee went to stroll through the White Cloud City. It seems she wanted to buy some clothes. As for Senior White... The corner of Su Clans Sixteens mouth rose as she said, He download a mobile app forty minutes ago, and happily went out to have some fun. He happily went out to have some fun? What kind of app did Senior White download? Song Shuhangs instinct was telling him that there was definitely something wrong with this app! It was something akin to a rental flying sword app. After downloading it, one can walk out and call for a flying sword to take a ride on it. In addition, you can register an account and apply as a driver, carrying around people in exchange for spirit stones. According to what is said, its a feature that the White Cloud City successfully test a long time ago, Su Clans Sixteen replied. Song Shuhang said, A rental flying sword app... the White Cloud Academy surely knows how to keep pace with the times. Given Senior Whites disposition, he was surely going to apply as a flying sword driver after downloading the app and carry people around. Hopefully, nothing bad will happen... Given his past experiences, Song Shuhang knew that Venerable Whites speed might go out of control if he was having too much fun. Hopefully, he wouldnt start racing in the middle of the White Cloud City while bringing the clients around. ?????? After getting out of bed, Song Shuhang looked at Su Clans Sixteen and asked, Sixteen, why are you wearing glasses? As far as he knew, Su Clans Sixteen wasnt nearsighted. Still, Sixteen looked very cute as she was reading that book while wearing those big black-framed glasses. Su Clans Sixteen lifted the thick book in her hands, and said, This is the Black Technology of the White Cloud City. As long as you wear these glasses, its possible to browse through all the shops listed in this book while sitting at home. The thick book in her hands was a big list of all the shops in the White Cloud City. There werent any writing or pictures on the book, just magical formations. Through that pair of glasses that Su Clans Sixteen was wearing, it was possible to activate these magical formations, allowing the user to see things as though they were personally on the scene and appraise the merchandise of the shops listed in the book. This was absolutely some kind of Black Technology! After coming to the White Cloud City, the idea that Song Shuhang had of the world of cultivators and other places where cultivators lived had been completely smashed to pieces and reformed. One could only say that this place was worthy of being one of the big cities of the scholarly faction. The people here had perfectly fused cultivation and technology, blending it in their everyday life. Is your body okay? You suddenly fell asleep earlier. Senior White gave you a general check-up, and said that your body didnt suffer any harm, but your consciousness apparently resonated with the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders. Senior White guessed that you might have had a fortuitous encounter, and decided not to wake you, Su Clans Sixteen said as she took the glasses off, placing that thick book down. My body is in very good condition at this moment. There is nothing wrong with it, Song Shuhang said. No wonder Senior White didnt wake him up when his consciousness was dragged to that infinite make-up test space. He noticed that it was something related to the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders and mistakenly thought that it was something good! Anyway, it couldnt really be regarded as a fortuitous encounter. I was dragged into a test that scholarly disciples had to take, and that was it. Song Shuhang ridiculed it. Then, he told Su Clans Sixteen about everything that had happened in that infinite make-up test space. As for the things related to Senior White Two, he was unable to reveal them to others. He would be unable to speak whenever he mentioned anything that had something to do with him. Therefore, he had no choice but to skip that part. After hearing his words, Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and said, Infinite make-up test space? It sounds like an interesting place. In addition, the fact that you obtained the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? can be regarded as a fortuitous encounter itself. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, I would rather not have a similar fortuitous encounter! In addition, the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? wasnt some special secret technique. It was no different from an average technique such as the Flaming Saber Technique; every scholarly disciple had learned that technique. Additionally, to obtain something as ordinary as the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?, he had to take that make-up test five or six times in a row... if not for Senior White Two getting him out of there, he had no idea how many times he would have to retake that test before getting out! Perhaps he would have had to take it thousands upon thousands of times! The price he had paid was simply too high compared to the actual value of the technique. Su Clans Sixteen laughed. Then, she stood up and moved the glasses and the thick book to one side. Shuhang, there is still some time left before noon and the shooting of the movie. Do you want to accompany me for a stroll outside? When she was browsing through the shops listed in the thick book, she found several things she liked. Therefore, she wanted to buy them all. Sure! Song Shuhang replied. ?????? After a short moment... Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen left the hostel they were staying in. When they got out of the main gate, they saw that there were many cultivators gathered next to the hostel. They had their heads raised, and were looking at the sky. Wait, they are looking at the sky...? This isnt a good sign! Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. In the next moment, both he and Su Clans Sixteen likewise raised their heads and looked at the sky. Immediately after, the duo saw a flying sword streaking across the sky at high speed. The person controlling the flying sword was a celestial being with long hair that draped over his shoulders; his elegance was out of this world. At this time, he was making a hand seal with both hands, seemingly in the middle of using a flying technique. Soon after, the sword light transformed into a lifelike flood dragon, both fast and agile. The other people riding on the flying sword were a pair of male and female scholars, respectively of the Third Stage and Second Stage Realm. The senior brother had a square-shaped face, and the junior sister a cute steam bun-like face. At this time, their square and steamed bun-shaped faces were pale, their lips blue, and both legs somewhat trembling. The reason for these symptoms was the terrific speed of the flood dragon-shaped sword light. There were many cultivators in the airspace of the White Cloud City riding their swords, sabers, and other flight-type treasures... and every one of them had been forced to respect the speed limit of 100 km/h so as to avoid crashing into each other. But, the speed of this flood dragon-shaped sword light had surpassed the speed of sound by several times already. It was so fast that it looked as though it was teleporting from place to place while making whizzing noises. It was taking advantage of each gap it could find to continually overtake the cultivators ahead that were flying in the same direction... the speed stat of the flying sword had been surely maxed. The speed was so quick that the two passengers felt that their heart was about to stop. In the blink of an eye, the flood dragon-shaped sword light had disappeared toward a distant place. ... Song Shuhang. ... Su Clans Sixteen. That person just now was Senior White, right? Song Shuhang asked. Su Clans Sixteen nodded... that was indeed Senior White. Song Shuhang facepalmed, and said, As expected... I knew that something bad was going to happen. There was no way an old driver like Senior White was going to decrease his speed while working for hire inside the city. At this time, Song Shuhang could only silently pray that Senior White wouldnt get into an accident due to the excessive speed of his flying sword and turn the nearby fellow daoists into meat skewers. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Lets go. Lets stroll around the streets. Su Clans Sixteen gently smiled. But, right at this time, that sword light in the sky whizzed back... in the next moment, Venerable White landed beside Song Shuhang. Oh, Shuhang. You are finally awake. Senior White stretched out his hand and waved at Song Shuhang. I just woke up. Senior White, you were exceeding the speed limit earlier! Dont you remember what that person at the entrance said when we were about to enter the city? The flying speed limit inside the White Cloud City is 100 km/h so as to avoid people crashing into each other, Song Shuhang said. Shuhang, I already knew that you were going to complain about this matter. Venerable White brightly smiled, and said, You dont need to worry about it anymore. I especially inquired about it and discovered that the punishment for exceeding the speed limit once was a spirit stone of the Third Stage rank. Therefore, I took out a lump of spirit stones, and now Im settled for the next thousand or so infractions. See, you dont need to worry about me anymore! ... Song Shuhang. This was a big mistake on the part of the White Cloud Academy! The punishment of one infraction turned out to be only a spirit stone of the Third Stage rank. Therefore, Venerable White could casually take out a spirit stone of the Sixth Stage or above to settle the matter. A spirit stone of the Sixth Stage was enough to make up for around a thousand infractions. As such, he could have all the fun he wanted! Anyway, I dont have time to chat now. I need to pick up my clients. After he had said this much, Venerable White jumped upward and landed next to five scholars. Was it you guys that called for a flying sword with the Whizzing Flying Sword App? Ill take care of all of you alone! Venerable White said heroically. The faces of the five young scholars immediately turned pale. In the next moment, they bowed to Venerable White, preparing to politely reject his offer. Scholars were really fussy about etiquette. No matter how scared they were at this time, they couldnt lack manners in front of this senior. But, before they could even open their mouths and speak, Venerable White flicked the sleeve of his robe and pulled the five young scholars on the sword light. In the next moment, he made a hand seal, and the sword light transformed into a huge roc, shooting up in the sky. The sword light was extremely fast as it whizzed high up in the sky. One single sword light to terrorize the whole city! Then, just like before, the sword light found every gap it could, and overtook the flying swords of the cultivators ahead. It was so fast that it looked as though it was teleporting. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After teleporting for several times, it had already disappeared from the field of vision of the onlookers. Only the screams of the five young scholars were left... The five young scholars screamed without stopping. They werent cultivators for nothing. They had strong lungs, and could scream for a long time without their voices going down. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Song Shuhang faintly sighed, and said, I wonder how many cultivators in the White Cloud City will start suffering from acrophobia in a few days from now on? Who knew, perhaps that flying sword with railing attached to it he was planning to create would be in very high demand here in the White Cloud City in the future? Should he seize this opportunity and invest money in this business in the White Cloud City, opening a shop to install railing on flying swords? Something like a removable flying sword railing guard wasnt bad, either. The clients could order the railing according to the size of their flying swords. Well then, perhaps such a business would really flourish in this place? Chapter 727 - Unable to escape their fate Chapter 727: Unable to escape their fate Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Of course, this idea about opening a shop to install railing on flying swords was just a random thought that flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. For the time being, he wasnt really planning to open a business here... after all, he currently didnt even have the money to open one! Sixteen, which shop do you want to visit? Is it far? Song Shuhang asked. Its a bit far, and it will take us some time if we walk there on foot. Su Clans Sixteen put away her phone and sighed with emotion, saying, At first, I was even thinking of using that Whizzing Flying Sword App Senior White mentioned to call a flying sword over and visit several shops, but now... But now, the two of them had decided that they would by no means use the Whizzing Flying Sword App! What would they do if Venerable White whizzed over after they called a flying sword with the Whizzing Flying Sword App? The screams of the five young scholars were still echoing in the sky. As such, they couldnt make the same mistake! Lets go on foot, Song Shuhang said. I was thinking the same, Su Clans Sixteen said with a nod. Just as the two of them were discussing, in the sky, Venerable Whites golden roc-shaped sword light whizzed back. After seeing Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen, Venerable White controlled his flying sword and landed once again next to them. Venerable White waved his hand, and said, Oh, Shuhang~ Ahaha, Senior White. Did you just complete another course? Song Shuhang asked. While he and Su Clans Sixteen were discussing, only thirty seconds had passed. Venerable White had completed one course in such a short amount of time? Given Venerable Whites speed and efficiency, he could himself take care of all the fares in the White Cloud City issued through the Whizzing Flying Sword App! That was truly scary! The place where those five scholars wanted to go was rather close. As such, I quickly whizzed them to their destination. In addition, the back-end system of this rental flying sword app is very impressive, and one doesnt have to worry about the payment, either. The app uses an online wiring system, and one can withdraw the accumulated spirit stones from the general headquarters whenever they have the time. Thanks to that, even the time that would be needed to make payment was saved. This allowed me to complete another course in the meantime. Truly excellent, Venerable White replied. Song Shuhang: ???? This online wiring system was only helping Senior White do more damage! Song Shuhang quietly observed a three-second silence for the black technology of the White Cloud City. Now that the black technology had chanced upon Venerable White and his infinite curiosity, a tragedy would soon take place. Right. Shuhang, you and Sixteen are actually traveling on foot? Where are you guys planning to go? Venerable White said with a smile. It just happens that I dont have any fare to take care of at this time. Do you want me to give you a ride? Thanks for your concern, but there is no need, Senior White. We were just strolling around the streets, and thats it. Therefore, you can fully concentrate on your fares, Song Shuhang quickly said. Su Clans Sixteen nodded repeatedly, and said, Senior White, Shuhang and I were a bit bored, and thus decided to stroll through the White Cloud City and look at the scenery. You dont need to worry about us. Venerable White sighed with emotion, and said, Hmm, I see. However, if you need a ride, dont hesitate to call me~ Oh! Here it is, another fare. In that case, I will go to complete it so as to avoid someone else stealing it from me. There is a fierce competition in the White Cloud City at this time. Sometimes, you have several cultivators fighting to get their hands on a single fare. After he had said this much, he controlled his flying sword, and whizzed toward a distant place... Senior White, see you later~ Song Shuhang waved his hand, and also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. For ones safety, it was better to stay away from Senior White while he was in racing mode. According to his estimations, the limbs of the residents of the White Cloud City would immediately become soft whenever the Whizzing Flying Sword App was mentioned in the future. Hopefully, Senior White wouldnt play with the Whizzing Flying Sword App of the White Cloud City until it broke! ?????? After escaping from Senior Whites clutches, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen kept heading toward the shops they were interested in. Both of them possessed first-class movement techniques. As such, even though they were traveling on foot, their speed wasnt slow. Then, after walking for around three minutes, they met an acquaintance. It was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. He had just come out of a clothing store, and had several bags full of clothes with him. Oh, Shuhang, Little Sixteen, you guys are also strolling around the streets! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled and waved his hand. He was a good friend of Su Clans Seven. Therefore, he really cared about Su Clans Sixteen. Su Clans Sixteen said in a cute voice, Senior Northern River, hello. Senior Northern River, what are you doing? Song Shuhang curiously glanced at the bags full of clothes that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was holding in his hands. Perhaps it was just his misconception, but he also felt as though Northern Rivers aura had become even more profound. Ahaha, its for the next scene of the movie. Director Jacob suggested buying some more stage props and clothing. Then, since I had nothing better to do, I decided to complete this task, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator explained. After he had said this much, he sighed deeply, and said, But, I didnt expect that there would be so many people in the White Cloud City, to the point that restrictions were applied even to the usage of flying swords. That was really unexpected! From what we heard, there are so many people because the grand ceremony that the scholars hold every three years is about to start, Song Shuhang replied. Su Clans Sixteen suddenly asked, Senior Northern River, whats the flying sword code you got after entering the city? [Govern998], which happens to be banned today. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sighed, and continued, In addition, I have heard that the White Cloud City will implement a new system in a few days due to the increasing number of people entering the city. The flying swords with the codes starting with [Govern, Country, Manage, and Family] and those starting with [Bring, Peace, and World] will be banned every other day. Therefore, the fellow daoists that got the codes starting with [Govern, Country, Manage, and Family] had slightly worse luck than the other group. Ahaha. Song Shuhang comforted him, However, its likely that we and the movie crew will have left the White Cloud Academy already by that time. Therefore, its hardly going to concern us. You are right about that, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Then, he placed all the clothing in his cosmos bag, and asked, Little friend Shuhang, Little Sixteen, where are you headed? Su Clans Sixteen replied, We are heading toward a shop called Soft White Cloud. I found a pair of shoes there with a pretty good floating feature, which can allow the user to float in the air for a short amount of time. What a coincidence. I was also planning to make a trip to that commercial district and buy some of the things I needed, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. Should we head there together? Since he was already here, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator thought of heading there together with Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. Sure, Shuhang and Sixteen said with a nod. As such, the trio set out while walking side by side... On the way, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator lowered his head and started to fiddle with his mobile phone. Senior Northern River, what are you doing? Song Shuhang asked thoughtlessly. It was just a casual question he had asked to start a conversation. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed and shook his phone, saying smugly, After entering the White Cloud City and obtaining that flying sword code that started with the word Govern, I downloaded a certain appthe Whizzing Flying Sword App. Its a pretty good app. As soon as you enter the destination you want to reach, a rental flying sword would immediately head over and deliver you to the destination. As for the payment, its made directly through the app. It would be wonderful if this system could spread to the whole world of cultivators! It seemed that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had a very high opinion of this app. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide, and said, Senior Northern River, did you already place your order? Of course, thats why I was fiddling with the phone earlier... eh? Someone already took the order. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed, and said, A person with the code [Peace888] took the order and is quickly heading over here. This code seems really auspicious, and the cultivator that got it must be really lucky. Little friend Shuhang, Little Sixteen, lets take a ride together, alright? After hearing these words, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteens faces immediately whitened. They got the feeling that they wouldnt be able to escape their fate at last. They could escape one time, perhaps two, but in the end, they were still fated to fall into Venerable Whites hands... If we start to run now, will we make it in time? Song Shuhang said anxiously. Its too late already... Su Clans Sixteen sighed. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had a confused expression on his face. He was unable to understand why the two of them looked so depressed, just as though there was no love anymore in the world. But, right at this time, a series of whizzing noises echoed in the sky, and Venerable Whites flying sword dashed at incredibly high speed, landing directly in front of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Oh, Sixteen, Shuhang! How come you are also here? Venerable White said and waved his hand. Then, he turned his around and looked at Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Eh? Fellow Daoist Northern River? What a coincidence! Was it you who placed that order just now? Indeed, what a coincidence... Senior White, you are that person with the [Peace888] code? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. At the same time, he understood why Shuhang and Sixteens faces were filled with sadness a moment ago. [Peace888] was Senior Whites code... surprisingly enough, Senior White was now working as a flying sword driver. However, even more importantly, the speed at which Senior White was going just now was... a little too fast. No, saying a little too fast wasnt enough to describe it. It was better to say that it was too goddamn fast! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator felt that his heart might not be able to take it if he were to ride on Venerable Whites ultra-fast flying sword. Such being the case, should he find an excuse and refuse? But, before Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator could even reply, Venerable White flicked the sleeve of his robe and pulled him onto the flying sword. Senior White seemed very skilled in performing this action. Just how many cultivators had Venerable White pulled onto his flying sword with this movement in those forty minutes Song Shuhang had been unconscious to become so skilled? Your destination is the Soft White Cloud Store, is that place close? Fellow Daoist Northern River, sit tight! Right, remember to give me a five-star evaluation later! Venerable White said earnestly. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators face was immediately filled with sorrow, just as though there wasnt any love in the world anymore. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Below, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, Venerable White had thought that the client was only Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator ! Therefore, the two of them had just escaped a calamity! Song Shuhang warmly waved at Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and said, Senior Northern River, see you around. Better him than us! Senior Northern River, have a safe trip along the way! ?????? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator glanced at Song Shuhang. Venerable White unexpectedly didnt pull Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen onto the flying sword? Hehe, its going to be such an interesting ride... how can little friend Shuhang miss it? Instead of enjoying it alone, its better if we enjoy it all together! Fellow Daoist White, little friend Shuhang and Little Sixteen were also planning to head toward that shop. Can you conveniently give them a ride while you are at it? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said earnestly. Eh? Little friend Shuhang and Sixteen are also headed there? Very well, I will give you a ride as well. Come! Venerable White said. In the next moment, the duo was also pulled onto the flying sword. Chapter 728 - Magical treasure: Face Slapping Flip-flops Chapter 728: Magical treasure: Face Slapping Flip-flops Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This time, Ill try the Queen Bee Flying Technique! Venerable White made a hand seal, and the sword light spread out, transforming into a golden queen bee that soared into the sky. Racing with his flying sword was one of Venerable Whites favorite hobbies. Therefore, he had studied a lot of flying techniques to increase his speed and have more fun. He had flying techniques of various types from all sorts of different sects and schools. That way, he could happily race in all kinds of environments and all sorts of conditions. Whizz, whizz, whizz~ The speed of the flying technique he used this time was even faster than before. Song Shuhang and Sixteen continuously screamed, and their voices echoed in the sky for a long, long time... As for Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, he clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist so as to preserve his dignity as a senior. Even if his face was deathly pale, he didnt screamnot even once. Around ten or so breaths later of intense whizzing... We have arrived! Venerable White laughed, and made a hand seal. Soon after, the flying sword descended from the sky and landed in front of the Soft White Cloud Store. Venerable White then crossed out the order he had just completed. His mood was pretty good at this time. We have arrived at the destination. Everybody, get off the flying sword. I need to keep farming orders, and cant check out the store with you. See you in a while! After getting off the car... no, after getting off the flying sword, Song Shuhang seized the opportunity to grab a lamppost on the edge of the road. At this time, his whole body was weak and trembling; he couldnt even speak. Soon after, it was Su Clans Sixteens turn. She also grabbed that lamppost together with Song Shuhang. Her complexion was deathly pale, and she was also very weak. Only Senior Northern River didnt lose his elegance, and waved at Venerable White, saying, Thank you, Senior White. See you later. See you later. Remember to give me that five-star review in a while! Venerable White said as he whizzed away. From the looks of it, he still wasnt tired of this rental flying sword thing, and it was unknown how many more people inside the White Cloud City he would harm. Its really a pity that True Monarch White Crane didnt come to the White Cloud City. Otherwise, it would have been very happy to ride on Venerable Whites rental flying sword all day, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After Senior White had whizzed away, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator patted his somewhat soft legs and waved at Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. Shuhang, Little Sixteen, Ill go to buy the stage props for the movie crew now. See you later! Then, without waiting for the two to reply, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly ran away. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen could only bitterly look at Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator as he was getting farther and farther away. ?????? Around half a minute later. Shuhang, how do you feel? Su Clans Sixteens face was still deathly pale, and her body had yet to recover from the thrill shed experienced earlier. Her legs were also shivering. I feel a little better, but I still cant put strength in my legs. How about you? Song Shuhang felt that his acrophobia had worsened even further. I think Ill be able to recover in another half a minute. Su Clans Sixteen sighed. The two of them looked at each other and forced a smile, continuing to use the lamppost as support while shivering all over. ?????? Right at this time, next to the Soft White Cloud Store. The Saber Wielding Scholar... no, the Jade Sword Scholar Su Wenqu came out of the shop while holding several scrolls that scholars used to practice calligraphy. He got out of that infinite make-up test space fifty minutes ago and obtained the scholarly treasure Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush as a reward. Therefore, he decided to buy several scrolls to practice his calligraphy while he was at it. Then, just as he got out of the shop, he saw a familiar figure standing next to a not too distant lamppost. Well then, wasnt this little brother without eyebrows the same person that took the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? test with him some time ago? It seemed he had finally managed to get out of that place! It was something worth celebrating. As such, Su Saber Wielding Scholar Wenqu thought of heading toward Song Shuhang and greet him. But as he took a few steps, his heart skipped a beat. That little friend without eyebrowsand that beautiful girl that wasnt wearing any make-upwere currently leaning against the lamppost, their bodies trembling and complexions deathly pale. Had they just received an electric shock??? The White Cloud City had borrowed many of the discoveries that ordinary people had made, and combined them with magical techniques, giving birth to a lot of things powered by black technology. For example, these lampposts were powered by electrical power. Although the possibility of receiving an electric shock was rather low, it wasnt non-existent. Fellow Daoists, dont worry! Ill save you immediately! Su Wenqu quickly threw to one side the calligraphy scrolls he had with him, and put his hand into his clothes, taking out a writing brush. Then, he waved his hand, and the brush he was holding suddenly inflated, becoming very big. Next, under Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteens confused looks, Su Wenqu swept with his huge writing brush, throwing the pitiful duo to the ground. The couple had no strength at this moment. Therefore, they had no means to defend themselves, and were swept to the ground. Afterward, they raised their heads and saw the anxious Su Saber Wielding Scholar Wenqu. ... Song Shuhang. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Idiot! Fellow Daoists, are you alright? I didnt expect that electricity would start leaking from the lampposts of our White Cloud City. As soon as I get home, Ill immediately have someone check all the lampposts in the city so as to avoid something like from happening again. Su Wenqu put away his big writing brush and wore a gentle smile on his face, offering his hand to Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. ... Song Shuhang. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Alright, perhaps this guy was unexpectedly a good person. We meet again, Fellow Daoist Su Wenqu... still, Sixteen and I didnt receive an electric shock. Song Shuhang grabbed Su Wenqus hand and got up with his help. They hadnt received an electric shock? Su Wenqu asked in puzzlement, You didnt receive an electric shock? But your complexion was deathly pale, and your bodies were trembling while holding onto the lamppost! Su Clans Sixteen explained, We just felt a little dizzy after riding a flying sword earlier, and our bodies became somewhat weak. Therefore, we decided to grab that lamppost and rest a bit. She had already recovered her strength. Therefore, she stood up and patted her clothes. Well, that was rather embarrassing. Im so sorry! I thought you two had received an electric shock... After hearing these words, the face of the Saber Wielding Scholar turned red. At this time, he really wished he could find a hole to crawl into! After seeing his red face, Song Shuhang said, However, we still thank Fellow Daoist Su Wenqu for his good intentions. Shuhang felt that the fate between him and this Saber Wielding Scholar was rather strange... whenever the opposite party was trying to help him, he would unwittingly end up harming him. It happened both in that infinite make-up test space and now with this electric shock thing. ?????? After recovering some of their strength, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen said goodbye to Su Wenqu, and entered that Soft White Cloud Store. Sixteen had already found a pair of shoes she liked. As such, she quickly looked for those shoes after entering the shop. The real thing was the same as the one she saw in that thick book. Therefore, Sixteen was very satisfied as she picked up the shoes and headed toward the counter. Then, she asked, Shopkeeper, how much is it for these shoes? The shopkeeper was a female cultivator. She looked at that pair of shoes Sixteen was holding, and replied, Thats a new model with the floating technique attached to it. The price is six spirit stones of the Third Stage. Fellow Daoist, are you paying in cash or with credit card? Ill pay in cash. Su Clans Sixteen stretched out her hand and prepared to take out the spirit stones. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Song Shuhang gently stopped her. Sixteen was too naive. She unexpectedly didnt bargain back and forth for the price while making purchases? Su Clans Sixteen looked at Song Shuhang in puzzlement. Cough! Song Shuhang coughed, and said, Shopkeeper, can you give us a small discount? Actually, Song Shuhang didnt have much experience in bargaining, either. The time he was spending in physical stores was getting fewer and fewer, and he would usually buy everything online. But, if he could lower the price a bit, it would be worth it. The shopkeeper raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang, saying, How much of a discount? This question was rather troublesome. While bargaining for the price, Song Shuhang was always afraid that the shopkeeper would ask him something like this... the reason was that he had no idea what the real value of the merchandise was and how much of a price cut he should demand! Perhaps he should try to cut the price in half? No, that was inappropriate. After all, this wasnt some small stall. In that case, perhaps he could try to reduce it by one-third? How about four spirit stones of the Third Stage? Song Shuhang asked. The shopkeeper furrowed her brows, and said, In your dreams. Four spirit stones of the Third Stage is the market price. If I sell you the shoes at that price, I wont be even making a profit. She was an honest shopkeeper. At this time, Song Shuhang really regretted not bringing Senior White with him. As long as he brought Senior White along, he wouldnt even need to bargain back and forth for the price. He would just have to let Senior White stand in the rear with a smile plastered on his face, and the shopkeepers would lower the price on their own and eat a loss. But right at this moment, the shopkeeper suddenly froze. Afterward, a confused expression appeared on her face, which was then replaced by a bright smile. Little brother, forget it. If you want to give me four spirit stones, so be it. Ill give you a special discount, my friend! the shopkeeper said straightforwardly. Do you want me to wrap the shoes up? Th... thanks? Song Shuhang was unable to understand what was going on with this shopkeeper. As such, Su Clans Sixteen used four spirit stones of the Third Stage to buy the shoes she wanted. The shopkeeper wrapped the shoes for Sixteen with a warm smile on her face, guaranteeing that she would immediately replace the product if there was any problem. Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. Then, he turned around and looked behind him. However, he didnt see any Venerable White there. Since Senior Whites dazzling smile was nowhere to be seen, why had the shopkeeper suddenly changed her attitude? Good. Shuhang, lets go. Sixteen picked up her shoes and lightly smiled. Song Shuhang nodded. Then, just as the two of them were about to leave, Song Shuhangs vision fell on one of the nearby shoe racks. There was a very interesting sandal there. It was an ordinary-looking flip-flop, and there was only one of it instead of a pair. Shopkeeper, whats the deal with this flip-flop? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Oh, little brother, are you talking about that flip-flop? Thats a shoe-type magical treasure that a master forger of our White Cloud City created... the Face Slapping Flip-flops. They were very popular several years ago, but the number of people using it recently has decreased, the shopkeep explained with a smile. As the name suggested, the Face Slapping Flip-flops had only one use. When they were used, they would fly out and slap other people in the face. Chapter 729 - That smile is too ugly, change it into something else! Chapter 729: That smile is too ugly, change it into something else! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The original idea of that master blacksmith was to create a pair of shoes with something like the sword riding feature, which would allow it to work as flying shoes. However, they ultimately failed, and obtained a super weakened version of those flying shoes, which were then transformed into face slapping shoes. Actually, there were many cultivators that had carried out similar experiments. A lot of cultivators dreamt of flying before reaching the Fourth Stage Realm. For example, Great Master Profound Principle had created a half-finished sword controlling technique, and Medicine Master that artificial insect that could allow one to turn into a hot air balloon. After hearing the explanation, Song Shuhang felt that this Face Slapping Flip-flop was rather interesting. Shopkeeper, how much is it for this face slapping flip-flop? Fellow Daoist, if you like this item, I can sell it to you at the market price. The market price is five spirit stones of the Third Stage, the shopkeeper said with a bright smile. It was actually more expensive than that pair of shoes with the floating feature that Sixteen bought earlier? However, it was still within the range Song Shuhang could accept. Sure, I will buy it. The shopkeeper quickly wrapped up the flip-flop for Song Shuhang. In the wrapped-up package was unexpectedly a pair of flip-flops. However, the left one was just a normal flip-flop, only more durable than an ordinary one. The real Face Slapping Flip-flop was the right one. Song Shuhang and Sixteen left the shop, very satisfied. Outside the shop, Song Shuhang looked all around. Su Clans Sixteen asked, What are you looking for? Im looking for that Fellow Daoist Su Wenqu that threw us to the ground earlier, Song Shuhang said with a gentle smile. The change of attitude of that female shopkeeper was too obvious. Since Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen hadnt brought Venerable White with them, it was rather obvious that someone had said something to the shopkeeper via secret sound transmission, causing her sudden change in attitude. Since Fellow Daoist Su Wenqu was ultimately True Monarch Eternal Fires son, it was very likely that he was the one that had secretly said something to the shopkeeper. Su Clans Sixteen likewise smiled and nodded. She was now clear as to what had happened. But, even after searching for a while, Song Shuhang didnt find any trace of the Saber Wielding Scholar. Forget it. Lets keep strolling around the streets, Song Shuhang said. ?????? Around an hour later. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen finished visiting all the shops they wanted to visit, and returned with a full load. At this time, the duo was sitting on a bench in the public square, taking a break. In the center of the public square, the thirteen statues of the Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage were standing high. As soon as he saw the statues, Song Shuhang felt the trauma in his heart resurface. Su Clans Sixteen stretched herself, and said, The break should be about to end, right? Shall we head toward the filming location in that case? Yeah, it should be about time. Ill contact Fairy Lychee and Senior White and ask them if they want to head back, Song Shuhang replied. As such, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to give Venerable White a call. Hopefully, Senior White was already done with that rental flying sword thing. After taking out his phone, he swiped on the screen to unlock it. But, right at that time, he saw in the corner of his eye that the thirteen statues emitted a faint scarlet radiance. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Then, a bad feeling welled up in his heart. All those that had read the novel Terror Infinity knew that the main character would be able to return to his daily life after completing his various missions. Then, when the next mission started, he would be dragged to the infinite dimension once more. Im not going to get dragged away to take another test, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. If he was really being dragged away to take another make-up test, he would go insane! After all, only one hour had passed since he had taken that test that required him to write down from memory the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As such, it shouldnt happen again so quickly, right? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, everything before his eyes went black. Shiet, its happening again! ?????? Song Shuhangs body leaned to one side and fell toward Su Clans Sixteen. As for his consciousness, it was dragged to a huge, black public square. In the public square, the statue of Daozi, the head disciple of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders under the command of the Sage, was emitting a weak radiance. What kind of test was it going to be this time? Song Shuhang turned his head and looked all around. In the next moment, he felt a dull pain transmitting from his liver. This time, he was the only person dragged to this place. Su Wenqu and the other seven scholarly disciples hadnt been dragged to this public square! If he had to take a test this time too, he was a goner. Oh! Little friend Shuhang, we meet again. Right at this time, a familiar voice was transmitted over from the sky. Song Shuhang turned his head around, and discovered that Senior White Two was hovering above his head, yawning. At this time, the clothes he was wearing had directly turned into a sleeping bag, and his whole body was tucked inside it, with only his eyes and nose visible. After seeing Senior White Two, a happy expression flashed through Song Shuhangs eyes. Senior White, you are also here! That was simply great. If a cheat-like existence such as Senior White Two was here, he wasnt afraid of any test. Actually, Ive been here all along, Senior White Two said. At a certain point, I fell asleep, and then woke up after sleeping very soundly. However, I got pretty bored afterward, and decided to use the connection between you and the statues to bring you here so that you could accompany me for a while. ... Song Shuhang. That happy feeling from before immediately turned into desperation... it turned out that the reason he was here in the first place was Senior White Two! Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, Senior White, did you need something from me since you brought me here? Hmm, I remember that there was something I wanted to tell you. It was something very important, but since I slept so well earlier, I forgot about it, Senior White Two said with a confused expression on his face. ... Song Shuhang. Dont look at me like that. You have to know that Im very old and have lived for a long time... its normal for old people to forget things when their age is too advanced. Senior White Two tried to defend himself. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, In that case, how can I make you remember about that very important matter, Senior White? The best course of action was to satisfy Senior White Two and leave this place as soon as possible. Therefore, he decided to go along with Senior White Twos demands. Senior White Two held his chin, and said, Im really unable to recall it... such being the case, how about telling me a joke? Perhaps Ill be able to recall it if Im happy enough? ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two said, What, you dont want to tell a joke? Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, I will, I will. Just let me think a bit! Good. Ill wait then. Senior White Two changed his posture inside the sleeping bag to a more comfortable one. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and his eyes finally lit up. I remembered about an interesting online meme [Girl, can you smile at me? If you dont want to, do you want me to smile at you? Hehehe?] Ahaha~ Senior White Two opened his eyes wide. How was that? It was funny, right? Song Shuhang said. Senior White Two earnestly nodded his head, and said, Yeah, not bad. It was truly an excellent joke. I remembered a little bit about that matter... this important matter I wanted to tell you is directly related to your safety, as well as to your life and death, but since I was deeply shocked by this joke just now, Im unable to recall the exact content of that matter I wanted to tell you. In that case, are you prepared to die, little friend Song Shuhang? Ah? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Its something directly related to my safety? Yes. Its not something related only to your safety. Its something that concerns the life and death of the people close to you too, Senior White Two said earnestly. Senior White, I made a mistake! I shouldnt have told you that crappy joke earlier! What if I tell you another joke? Song Shuhang quickly tried to save the situation. Too late, Senior White Two said. Senior White, it is said that one shouldnt commit the same mistake more than thrice! Therefore, you should give me another two chances! Song Shuhang said. He felt that Senior White Two wasnt joking earlier, and that there was really something related to his safety that he wanted to tell him. Not repeating the same mistake more than thrice? It makes sense. Senior White Two stretched his hand out of the sleeping bag and held his chin. Good, Ill give you another opportunity, then. Didnt you just say you wanted to smile at me? In that case, smile at me. As long as I find your smiling face satisfying enough, I might remember about that matter. ... Song Shuhang. What, you dont want to smile, either? Senior White Two asked. Song Shuhang squeezed out a smile. Ugly. Your face is too stiff. Change it into a devilish smile, Senior White Two said. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Then, he squeezed out a devilish smile. Ugly too, now roar with laughter, Senior White Two said again. Song Shuhang took a deep breath. Ahahaha. The sound was too unpleasant to hear. Change it into a sinister smile, Senior White Two continued. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and tried his best to make a sinister smile appear on his face. Senior White Two patted his chest, and said, Now, that was scary. This sinister smile was truly frightening. Now, change it into a heartwarming smile. Song Shuhang rubbed his face and revealed a warm smile. Hmm, this smiling face isnt bad. However, its rather dull, and its not as attractive as my own smile, Senior White Two said in disdain. Song Shuhang was speechless. At this point, he was just getting bullied! How many people in the world could compete with Senior White when it came to good looks?! Now, laugh like a young girl, the tee-hee type of laughter, Senior White Two continued. Song Shuhang immediately refused. Senior White, thats the sound made by hens 1 . In that case, how about the chirp, chirp type? Senior White Two said. What kind of laughter is that! Song Shuhang couldnt help but ridicule. Senior White Two raised his finger high up, and said, Damn, you are really a party pooper... fine, the last one, show me a fiendish grin! Showing him a fiendish grin wasnt a problem, because Song Shuhang just happened to be thinking of grinning fiendishly at Senior White Two. This wasnt an act, but his true feelings showing up. Damn, this fiendish grin was super scary. It scared me so much that I wont be able to sleep for three days straight, Senior White Two said with an exaggerated expression on his face. His voice had hardly faded that Song Shuhangs smiling face became even more hideous. Stop, thats enough. Im completely satisfied! Senior White Two waved his hand, and said, Since you spared no effort with these smiles, Ill tell you about that interesting news. Your current location is close to the Mountain of Myriad Books, right? In addition, according to the information I have, that grand ceremony that scholars hold once every three years should be about to begin, correct? Song Shuhang nodded. In that case, youd better get ready to withstand a large-scale attack of the Netherworld Realm, Senior White Two said with a faint smile. Chapter 730 - Gao Moumous inauspicious plot... tsk, tsk, tsk! Chapter 730: Gao Moumous inauspicious plot... tsk, tsk, tsk! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The scholarly faction and the Netherworld Realm were arch-enemies. Back in the days, after the Scholarly Sage was defeated in the battle for the Will of the Heavens, the creatures of the Netherworld Realm seized the opportunity to launch a powerful attack that almost wiped out the entire scholarly faction. As such, the scholarswho were at the peak of their momentum back thenstarted to decline. Then, after going through a long dark age, the scholars slowly started to recover. But, each time the scholarly faction was showing signs of recovery, the demons of the Netherworld would look for them and launch a powerful attack, crushing them again before they could recover their strength. More than 300 years ago, the scholars decided to withdraw from the world due to the continuous raids, and rarely appeared in front of others since then. Only after several hundred years had passed did they recover some of their power. Now that they discovered that the scholars were slowly recovering their strength, the demons of the Netherworld got ready to enter into action. They decided to make use of the grand ceremony that scholars held once every three years to launch their large-scale attack. The demons of the Netherworld want to attack the White Cloud Academy? Song Shuhang pondered for a short moment, and asked, Are the demons coming over to attack very powerful? As soon as the demons of the Netherworld were mentioned, he immediately thought of that batch of demons that attacked Venerable Whites holiday residence a while ago. Actually, the strength of that group of demons wasnt low. After all, there were several demons of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank amongst them. It very regrettable that they met an expert in formations such as Scholar Xian Gong, as well as the helpers he had invited. In addition, there were also the superstars of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. As such, the trip of those demons turned into a tragedy. What was scary wasnt an amazing cultivator or a cultivator so amazing that no one could befriend them... but an amazing cultivator with a bunch of amazing friends! That was simply too much to handle! According to what I know, although there wont be any demon of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender rank personally getting into action, there is a possibility that demonic hives of the Eighth Stage rank will be dispatched. As for demons of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, there will be at least three of them, Senior White Two said indifferently. Song Shuhang got a scare, even existences of the Eighth Stage rank were going to be dispatched? One had to remember that the strongest members of the Nine Provinces Number One GroupVenerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Venerable White, and that other mysterious administrator, Xuan Nu Sects Skylarkwere only powerhouses of the Venerable Realm! As for Venerable Spirit Butterfly, he was more like an external helper, and not really part of the group. Up until now, there wasnt a single cultivator in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had shown their divinity in front of the masses and reached the Eighth Stage Realm. But, now, there were going to be demons of the Eighth Stage rank amidst the enemy army... Is this news... reliable? Song Shuhangs smiling face stiffened. The troops the Netherworld Realm was going to dispatch this time were simply too powerful! He had no idea what the current strength of the White Cloud Academy was, or what the level of the strongest senior here was... but if they were not careful enough, their entire sect might get annihilated! Senior White Two stretched himself with a smile, and said, In the Netherworld Realm, nothing can escape my eyes. Senior White, thank you for this information, Song Shuhang said gratefully. Ill immediately tell this news to the various senior so that they can prepare themselves in advance. After he had said this much, Song Shuhang shouted, Leave! But... nothing happened. Song Shuhangs consciousness was still in that space. Shuhang raised his head and looked at Senior White Two in confusion. Tell me another joke, and Ill let you leave this place, Senior White Two said with a smile. Song Shuhang said anxiously, Senior White, can I owe this joke for the time being? The situation seems critical, and I must save every second I can! But Im in no hurry~ Senior White Two yawned, and said, And from a certain point of view, Im someone from the camp of the Netherworld Realm. Therefore, stop wasting time and quickly tell me a joke. Ill let you leave this place when Im satisfied. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two was from the camp of the Netherworld Realm? In that case, why did he tell him about this attack the demons of the Netherworld were about to launch? Just as though he had seen the confusion in Song Shuhangs eyes, Senior White Two said, Arent you humans divided into several factions? Its the same in the Netherworld Realm, and there are several influences. Anyway, stop overthinking, and tell me a joke already! Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, Senior White, I really cant think of a good joke at this time. Cant I owe it for now? After I go back, Ill look up several jokes and tell you two no, ten of them! Aaah~ Senior White Two yawned, and said, If you dont tell me a joke, Ill just go to sleep. This time, I might sleep a little longer than usual. For your information, the last time I was a little tired and felt like sleeping a little longer, I slept for whole 600 years~ 600 years?! Song Shuhang felt that even his bones would become dust by that time! Song Shuhang was now in a dilemma. After seeing Song Shuhangs expression, Senior White Two said, Are you really unable to tell me a joke? Yeah, I find it somewhat difficult at the moment. In my current mood, Id find it easier to tell a horror story, Song Shuhang forced a smile and said. In that case, how about telling me a horror story? If its good, I can let you leave this place, Senior White Two said happily. ... Song Shuhang. Did he just dig his own grave? Anyway, quickly tell me something. Otherwise, Ill go to sleep, and youd better not shout to wake me up when that happens, Senior White Two urged him. Song Shuhang pondered for a short moment, and said, Alright. Ill tell you a short horror story. Senior White Two immediately sobered up, and sat up inside his sleeping bag. Song Shuhang lowered his voice and tried his best to create a dark atmosphere. This horror story is very short, but also very scary. The school was about to start... but there were many students that had yet to finish their summer school assignments. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a time when Song Shuhang believed this one to be the scariest story of all. Although he had started attending university now, he would break out in a cold sweat whenever he thought about this horror story. Senior White Two blinked his eyes. He was completely unable to understand what was scary about this story Song Shuhang had just told him. But from Song Shuhangs expression, it seemed that it was indeed a very frightening story. Only Song Shuhangs consciousness had been dragged to this place, and Senior White Two could read his mood a bit as a consequence. As such, he could tell that Song Shuhangs terrified expression wasnt fake. Alright... Ill give you a pass this time. Remember to prepare a lot of jokes for the next time. Jokes are much more amusing than horror stories. Senior White Two waved his hand, somewhat disgruntled. In that case, Ill take my leave first, Senior White. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and waved his hand. Then, he silently said the word leave. In the next moment, his consciousness left that place. ?????? Song Shuhang opened his eyes, and saw Su Clans Sixteens small face. Su Clans Sixteen furrowed her brows, and said in a soft voice, Did you wake up? Song Shuhang discovered that he was lying on Sixteens lap at this time. Therefore, he quickly sat and forced a smile, somewhat embarrassed. For how long did I sleep? Around five minutes, I think. You suddenly lost consciousness, and the symptoms were the same as the last time. Did you enter that dimension related to the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders again? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Yes, I was dragged to that damnable place again. However, I didnt have to take a test this time. Instead, I got an important piece of information... we have to immediately get in contact with Venerable White and the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang said with a worried expression on his face. What kind of information? Dont panic and tell me slowly, Su Clans Sixteen said as she took out her mobile phone. Song Shuhang said via secret sound transmission, The Netherworld Realm is gathering its forces, ready to take advantage of the grand ceremony that scholars hold once every three years to attack the White Cloud Academy. In the army of Netherworld that will launch the attack, there will likely be demons of the Eighth Stage rank, and at least three of the Seventh Stage Venerable rank. It was better not to discuss similar stuff in public so as to avoid creating chaos. Su Clans Sixteen furrowed her brows, and said, Is this information reliable? Its reliable. After all, beep, beep, beep, has no reason to deceive me. Dammit, I was censored again, Song Shuhang said, somewhat depressed. Just now, he wanted to say that person instead of Senior White Two. But, as long as he thought of Senior White Two while saying a certain word, that word would be censored. Su Clans Sixteen nodded her head and dialed Venerable Whites number. Then, she said to Song Shuhang, Ill give Senior White and Fairy Lychee a call. In the meantime, you should send this information to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and seek their opinion. This isnt something that the two of us can deal with. Sure! Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and started to write the message. Very soon, Venerable Whites voice echoed from the other end of Su Clans Sixteens mobile phone. Eh? Little Sixteen, is something the matter? Oh, right. There shouldnt be much time left. Is it time to leave already? Yes, Senior White. Its indeed time for us to leave. In addition, you should come to the public square as soon as possible. Shuhang and I have something very important to tell you, Senior White, Su Clans Sixteen quickly said. Venerable White forced a smile, and said, Ah~ its urgent? In that case, wait a moment. Im taking care of that matter related to the infractions right now. Ill be done soon. Within this hour, Old Driver White had been unrivaled in the whole White Cloud Academy. He alone had taken care of 20% of the orders issued through the Whizzing Flying Sword App. It was simply scary. Now that he had decided to leave his occupation as a driver, he had been a good boy, and gone to pay the fine. After all, this was the territory of his good friend True Monarch Eternal Fire, and he had to give his friend some face. On the other hand, True Monarch Eternal Fire really wished that Venerable White hadnt given him any face... at this time, he was personally accompanying Venerable White as the latter was paying his fine. Venerable White had called him over and asked him to show the way so that he could pay the fine. True Monarch Eternal Fire felt really uncomfortable under the gaze of the elder of the White Cloud Academy in charge of dealing with the fines. Sure. We are waiting for you under the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders in the public square. After hanging up, Su Clans Sixteen gave a call to Fairy Lychee too. Song Shuhang had also finished writing his message and had transmitted this information about the forces of the Netherworld Realm preparing to attack the White Cloud Academy to the group. After sending the message, Shuhang and Sixteen sat side by side. Are we also going to participate in the battle? Song Shuhang asked. For some unknown reasons, the plot of Gao Moumous story suddenly flashed through his mind. In particular, the scene where the forces of the demonic realm surrounded the Immaterial Cloud Sect and killed everyone... Tsk, tsk, tsk, Gao Moumous inauspicious plot! Everything is well, everything is well! Chapter 731 - To each their own disposable flying sword Chapter 731: To each their own disposable flying sword Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang had just finished sending that message about the demons of the Netherworld Realm preparing to attack the White Cloud Academy to the group. As expected, the first person to reply was the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. @Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, little friend Shuhang, where did you get this information? Is this reliable? Song Shuhang replied, The information is reliable. My consciousness was dragged into a space related to the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders, and I obtained this information there. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: In that case, its really troublesome... according to what little friend Shuhang said, the wave of demons coming from the Netherworld Realm this time feels like a real army on the move. Its on a completely different scale from that attack they launched against Senior Whites holiday residence. Song Shuhang replied, What should we do in that case, seniors? He wanted to know if the seniors of the group wanted to stop the shooting of the movie, temporarily leaving the White Cloud Academy, or if they wanted to stay behind and help the White Cloud Academy fight against the demons of the Netherworld. This time, the demons of the Netherworld Realm were coming over with a real army, and it was completely different from what happened at the holiday residence, which could be regarded as a small-scale operation at most. In addition, they had the help of Scholar Xian Gongs formations back then, as well as that of the defensive barriers. It was impossible for that group of demons hailing from the Mountain of Next Life to cause too much trouble. But the situation was critical this time around, and it was possible that the White Cloud Academy might get annihilated in the process... Therefore, they had to think carefully before taking their decision. Right at this time, True Monarch Fallout wrote: I think we should contact the White Cloud Academy first and get an idea of their current fighting capacity, and see if they have any chance to resist this incoming attack of the demons of the Netherworld. If the White Cloud Academy doesnt have the means to deal with the army of demons and can only be flattened to the ground, we have to persuade them to evacuate the place and abandon the White Cloud Academy. As for us, we dont necessarily have to stay behind and put our lives in danger if there is no point in it. In addition, most of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group dont have a deep friendship with the White Cloud Academy. True Monarch Fallouts meaning wasbetter not to risk your lives in this dangerous battle if you are only casually acquainted with the opposite party. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple agreed and wrote: Although Fellow Daoist Fallouts words might seem somewhat cold, I agree with him. If the White Cloud Academy doesnt have the strength to defend itself, we shouldnt blindly stay behind and battle against the demons of the Netherworld Realm. What we can do is protect the disciples of the White Cloud Academy to the best of our capacity and help them evacuate this place safely. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple wanted to say that they might as well assist the White Cloud Academy to the best of their ability, but without overdoing it. When the bright moon appears: I agree with the two fellow daoists above. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team made his appearance, and said with a smile, ???? As for me, Ill likely stay behind. Im acquainted with old man Eternal Fire, and even if the White Cloud Academy is on the verge of destruction, Ill give him a helping hand. Somewhat worried, Celestial Fish Envoy (Yu Jiaojiao) said, Father, will you be ok? Dont worry. With my current strength, as long as I dont fight head on that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage rank, which I have no hope of defeating, I can protect myself and run away if necessary. Ill be sure to pay attention to my safety ????, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said with a smile. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: If Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon is staying behind, Ill also stay behind. Its been a long time since Ive fought to my hearts content. However, Ill first make arrangements to send my children away. Cave Lord Snow Wolf had brought his family together with him when he came here for the shooting of the movie. Great Master Profound Principle: ???? Great Master Profound Principle also decided to stay behind. After all, the Faraway Wandering Temple and the demons of the Netherworld were enemies. Su Clans Seven said, How can I miss it when it comes to battling or fighting? Let me just find a place for Little Sixteen to stay first. If shes also here, I cant be at ease. Su Clans Sixteen quickly replied, Seven, you dont need to worry about me... I can protect myself. Su Clans Seven: You will soon transcend the tribulation. Therefore, its not appropriate for you to meddle with this matter. Listen to me. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: If Brother Seven stays behind, Ill also stay behind. I can help you look after Little Sixteen and prevent her from getting into trouble. Su Clans Sixteen: Thank you, Senior Northern River. Seven, now you dont need to worry, right? Su Clans Seven: ???? Seven sent a forced smile emoji. In the blink of an eye, several fellow daoists appeared and said that they would stay behind. True Monarch Fallout sent a shrugging emoji, and said, ?????? If you guys are staying behind, Ill also stay behind. At least I can keep an eye on you and prevent you from falling into a dangerous situation. In the end, he was a senior figure in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and it was his duty to look after the members of the younger generation! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Ahahaha. The various connections between the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group intercrossed and gave birth to a huge web. After a certain fellow daoist said that they would stay behind, there would be more and more fellow daoists staying behind due to that fellow daoist. As a result, most of the fellow daoists decided to stay behind and lend a hand to the White Cloud Academy. Young Master Phoenix Slayer appeared, and said, ???? Its been a long time since Ive fought alongside you fellow daoists, and Im somewhat excited about it. However... since we have decided to stay behind and give a helping hand to the White Cloud Academy, we need to protect ourselves as well. Its better to have both escaping techniques and defensive barriers to protect our lives. In addition, the escaping techniques must allow us to escape from the hands of opponents of the Sixth Stage True Monarchs rank at the very least. If they can allow us to escape from Seventh Stage Venerables as well, even better. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: But from where can we get so many escaping techniques of this level all at once? Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. He had had a good idea, and said, I have a good idea! Senior Whites disposable flying swords are fast to the point of being sickening, and even enemies of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank will get left in the dust. Powerhouses of the Seventh Stage Venerable rank also might not be able to stop them. If everybody has a disposable flying sword with them, they can just activate it if they are in mortal danger and whizz away. Their life shouldnt be in danger... its just such that there might be some aftereffects such as vomit, soft legs, dizziness, and so on. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Little friend Song Shuhangs suggestion was very good, and they had no idea how to retort. Su Clans Seven: Senior Whites personally manufactured things are surely first-class products... but can we remove the spinning feature? The spinning feature of the disposable meteor sword made me feel dizzy the last time. I can accept the zigzag flying pattern, but the windmill style was somewhat unbearable. Song Shuhang replied, Senior Seven, you dont need to worry. The disposable meteor sword that Senior White mailed to everyone the last time had some effects that were a little over the top. But, if its changed into an ordinary disposable flying sword, it wont have the coiling flight feature, and its speed will be faster! True Monarch Fallout said with a smile, ???? Indeed. Venerable Whites disposable flying swords are currently our best option to escape, and more importantly, they are easy to manufacture, and the cost is very low. The majority of the escaping talismans was very costly, to the point that each talisman that could allow one to flee from a Seventh Stage Venerable was worth up to a thousand spirit stones of the Seventh Stage rank. Since the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group mostly used spirit stones of the Fifth Stage rank to carry out their transactions, the amount they would have to pay would be 100,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. On the other hand, Venerable Whites disposable flying swords were excellent products at a moderate price, and the primary material needed to manufacture one was a tree branch. The last time, Venerable White had shipped disposable flying swords to one-third of the fellow daoists in the group. Great Master Swallow Cloud: In that case, lets wait for Senior White to get online and ask him to manufacture a disposable flying sword for each and every one of us. With that, we can give our all while staying behind to give a helping hand to the White Cloud Academy and escape without problems if the situation turns for the worst. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Very good~ For True Monarch White Crane, it was a very good opportunity to collect Venerable Whites disposable flying swords. As for protecting its life, it would have no problem with the speed of a White Crane! Just as the fellow daoists of the group were talking about life-saving escaping techniques and protective barriers, the founder of the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, also made his appearance. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Ill reach the White Cloud Academy very quickly. In addition, you dont need to be that pessimistic. The White Cloud Academy is very strong, and the disciples of the academy arent pedantic and obstinate scholars. If the enemy is too powerful, there is no shame in retreating. Times have changed, and no one follows old concepts such as well live and die together with our home anymore. If the White Cloud City gets destroyed, theyll just rebuild it somewhere else. After hearing True Monarch Yellow Mountains words, Song Shuhang felt a lot more at ease. He feared that the members of the White Cloud Academy would act just like the people in Gao Moumous story, who died together with the Immaterial Cloud Sect while fighting the enemy. ?????? In the public square, under the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were sitting and waiting for Venerable White and Fairy Lychees arrival. Right at this time, Fairy Lychee came over with her flying sword and landed next to the two of them. At this moment, she had changed her dress and looked very lively. She was wearing a cap on her head, a white shirt that revealed her navel, and a pair of capri pants. She looked beautiful and youthful. Shuhang, Little Sixteen, you called me here in such a hurry. Was it because its time to head back? Fairy Lychee asked with a smile. Song Shuhang put his mobile phone away, and said, Yes, Senior Lychee. Its almost time for us to head back. In addition, there was another important thing I wanted to discuss with you first. Next, he used the secret sound transmission method to tell Fairy Lychee about the demons of the Netherworld Realm planning to attack the White Cloud Academy. After hearing the news, Fairy Lychee furrowed her brows, and, after pondering for a short moment, replied, I have several friends at the White Cloud Academy... therefore, Ill likely stay behind to give them a helping hand. Have you told about this matter to the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Yes, I just sent the same message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Fairy Lychee took out her mobile and started to quickly swipe on the screen. After seeing the conversation of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, she lightly smiled and said, These guys... sigh... Just as they were discussing, a sword light flashed through the sky. Then, Venerable White landed in front of Song Shuhang. Behind him was a middle-aged scholar. It was precisely True Monarch Eternal Fire, an old and established True Monarch of the White Cloud Academy. Chapter 732 - The seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus Chapter 732: The seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After landing, Venerable White waved his hand at the people present, and said, Oh! Shuhang, Little Sixteen, Fellow Daoist Lychee, Ive made you wait for a long time. Next, he took out his mobile phone, and said to Song Shuhang and Sixteen, Shuhang, Little Sixteen, that important matter you were talking about earlier, is it related to this matter that is now being discussed in the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Yes, its precisely that matter, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Since Venerable White had already read the conversation in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there was no need to repeat everything from the start. Then, Song Shuhang glanced at the person behind Venerable WhiteTrue Monarch Eternal Fire. Since this scholar of the True Monarch rank had come here together with Senior White, he should also know what was going on, right? Venerable White said, Since this news was related to the White Cloud Academy, I told Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire about it. True Monarch Eternal Fire greeted Song Shuhang and said, Fellow Daoist Shuhang, I must thank you for this news. Song Shuhang likewise greeted him. From his face, True Monarch Eternal Fire didnt really look surprised after knowing that the army of the Netherworld Realm was approaching, ready to attack... was it possible that the scholars already knew that the demons of the Netherworld were coming and had prepared in advance? Or perhaps, just like True Monarch Yellow Mountain had said, the White Cloud Academy was no pushover? Right at this time, the nearby Fairy Lychee used the AOE secret sound transmission to ask, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, from your look, it seemed you already knew about this attack coming from the Netherworld Realm, is that right? True Monarch Eternal Fire shook his head, and likewise replied via secret sound transmission, I also just learned this information from Fellow Daoist White. However, our White Cloud Academyor rather our whole scholarly factionhas been guarding against a possible surprise attack of the Netherworld Realm for the past several hundred years. After all, the Netherworld Realm has given us a lot of attention since a long time ago. Whenever our scholarly faction shows any sign of recovery, the demons of the Netherworld Realm promptly make their appearance to attack us. Fairy Lychee light nodded her head. She was also aware of the history of the scholarly faction. Since the past several thousand years... no, even before that, the demons of the Netherworld Realm had been continuously suppressing the scholars, pushing them on the brink of destruction several times. Although the demons of the Netherworld Realm were the enemies of all cultivators and other people with similar practice systems, their relationship with scholars was particularly extreme. The two sides wouldnt stop battling until one was dead. ?????? Afterward, True Monarch Eternal Fire invited everyone to his dwelling. After all, the public square wasnt the right place to discuss a delicate matter such as this one. Along the way, True Monarch Eternal Fire calmly explained, Actually, every time we scholars hold this grand ceremony, we make preparations to intercept an eventual surprise attack of the Netherworld Realm. During each grand ceremony, we are ready to welcome the attack of the demons of the Netherworld Realm. Fellow Daoist White should have also realized this point. Song Shuhang curiously looked at Venerable White. The White Cloud City was full of people, and he didnt see any sign of scholars preparing to wage war... Yes, I discovered a bunch of interesting things while I was speeding around the city earlier. Venerable White stroked the hair behind his ear, and explained, This time, I sped around on my flying sword for one hour. During this period of time, I discovered that more than three-quarters of the scholars flying in the sky werent rushing to their destinations, but patrolling and keeping an eye on the surrounding area. In addition... around one-third of the fellow daoist from other sects flying in the sky were battle puppets of the Jet-Black Sect. They have a very good illusory technique engraved on their bodies. Even I had to repeatedly get in close contact with them in that hour to notice the difference. That illusory technique makes them feel very lifelike. It should be the method of someone at the peak of the Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable Realm... or perhaps even at the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm? Fellow Daoist Whites guess isnt wrong. That formation is something an old senior scholar of the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm left behind before their death. Unfortunately, we of the later generation are unable to perfectly control the formation they left behind, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with regret. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded, and didnt dare to believe what he was hearing. In turned out that the cultivators brushing past them with their flying swords, flying sabers, and other flight-type magical treasures were mostly scholars on patrol? And one-third of the other fellow daoists were battle puppets of the Jet-Black Sect? These scholars on patrol had acting skill worth that of a superstar. It was very difficult to believe that they were patrolling. But, in hindsight, it sounded reasonable. Scholars held this grand ceremony once every three years, and they had prepared for an eventual attack for several hundred years... no, perhaps even thousands of years or even longer. No wonder the White Cloud City restricted the number of flying swords allowed to circulate. It was in order to reduce as much as possible the number of foreign cultivators flying in the sky, right? Song Shuhang said. True Monarch Eternal Fire forced a smile and nodded, an enigmatic expression on his face. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, and said, As you would expect from scholars... this is simply like a real-life chess game! They werent scholars for nothing; their thinking was simply too deep! He immediately felt like praising their ideas from the bottom of his heart. True Monarch Eternal Fire wore a smile on his face and maintained his enigmatic expression. Fairy Lychee pondered for a short moment, and asked, What will happen to all the fellow daoists that have come to see the grand ceremony if a war between the scholars and the demons of the Netherworld Realm breaks out? If things arent managed properly, the White Cloud Academy might face several internal disorders. Actually, most of the fellow daoists that have come to see the grand ceremony are allies of our White Cloud Academy. In addition, we have prepared a lot of secret passages in the White Cloud City to evacuate people, and we can use them in case of emergency. If there are fellow daoists that want to leave as the battle begins, we can lead them to the secret passages and have them leave from there, True Monarch Eternal Fire explained with a smile. Scholars had been preparing these plans for thousands of yearsperhaps even before that. As such, they had already taken care of all the problems that one could think of. Fairy Lychee narrowed her eyes, and said, Have them leave from there? Thats rather unfortunate. If you could convince them to stay behind, these fellow daoists that have come to attend the ceremony might turn into a force to be reckoned with. Fairy Lychees words had an implied meaning. Ahaha, what Fellow Daoist Lychee said is correct. True Monarch Eternal Fire smiled, and continued, Actually, our White Cloud Academy has some plans for those fellow daoists that want to stay behind and lend a hand, or an event if we want to call it like that. Just as they were speaking, they arrived at True Monarch Eternal Fires immortal cave. True Monarch Eternal Fire made everyone enter the immortal cave and continued with his explanation. Fellow Daoists, have you heard of the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus? Venerable White held his chin, and said, I have an impression, but I cant recall the specific details. Venerable White had found simply too many treasures during the course of his life, to the point that not even he could remember how many treasures he had stored in his secret storehouse. Fairy Lychee pondered for a moment, and said, Are you talking about that golden lotus seed that can allow whomever eats it to awaken a special skill, in addition to increasing their lifespan by fifty years? There were all kinds of strange things and treasures in the world of cultivators. Fairy Lychee had once heard about this golden lotus seed treasure that could allow whoever ate it to obtain a special skill. One would surely awaken a special skill after eating it. As for what type of skill they would awaken, it was up to that persons luck. There were people that would obtain skills with extremely high offensive power that were comparable to first-class magical techniques. There were people that could obtain enviable supplementary skills like the ability to regrow ones severed limbs or quickly heal ones wounds. Others would obtain the ability to fly, fulfilling their dream to fly in the sky before reaching the Fourth Stage Realm. However, the majority of the people would obtain crappy special skills like the ability to regrow ones teeth, increase the length of their tongue at will, change the colors of their nails, or control the length of their hair... It the end, it was completely up to the persons luck what kind of skill they would obtain. In addition, one could continually strengthen this special skill through training or by eating other golden lotus seeds. For example, if someone awakened an ordinary fire-type magical technique as a special skill, they could slowly increase its power if they kept practicing it. At the same time, if this person had a lot of golden lotus seeds at their disposal, they could obtain a fire-type magical technique that had the offensive power of a technique of the Third or even Fourth Stage rank while still in the Second Stage Realm. Moreover, the golden lotus seed could prolong ones life by fifty years, and was a valuable lifespan increasing medicine. However, ones lifespan would be prolonged only the first time the seed was eaten. Its precisely that seed. The seed is actually the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, True Monarch Eternal Fire said calmly. Oh, I remember now. I indeed obtained this type of seed in the past. Venerable Whites eyes suddenly lit up. Senior White had obtained this type of seed in the past? What kind of terrifying special skill did he awaken with his incredible luck? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, Senior White, what kind of special skill did you obtain? Oh, I didnt eat it. Venerable White recalled, and said, At that time, I felt that I already had a sufficient number of magical techniques and innate skills, and that there was no need for me to awaken another special skill. As such, I fed it to a cute little bird that I was raising back then. ... Song Shuhang. ... Fairy Lychee. ... Su Clans Sixteen. True Monarch Eternal Fire felt like crying. Venerable White said, Ahaha, that lotus seed was pretty good. That little bird I was raising obtained the ability to speak in human language. Although it was just an ordinary little bird, it could actually open its mouth and speak. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What happened afterward? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. There wasnt any little bird with Venerable White when he came out of secluded meditation this time! Afterward... it died. Since it was just an ordinary little bird, even with its lifespan increased by the lotus seed, it still died after fifty or so years, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. What a waste! Senior White was too much of spendthrift! Cough, cough. True Monarch Eternal Fire felt that his throat had become itchy, and couldnt help but cough. Fairy Lychee heaved a sigh, and asked, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, is this interesting event that your White Cloud Academy wants to hold related to the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus? Yes, True Monarch Eternal Fire replied. The event consists in exchanging the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld for seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Chapter 733 - Special Skill: Lotus Blossoming Tongue Chapter 733: Special Skill: Lotus Blossoming Tongue Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu While the event lasts, it is possible to exchange thirty corpses of demons of the Fifth Stage for one seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Its a very good offer that will be available only during the event. True Monarch Eternal Fires tone made Song Shuhang recall those vendors in the streets shouting about wanting old mobile phones in exchange for stainless steel washbowls or stainless steel kitchen knives... Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, are you sure you wont suffer a loss this way? Fairy Lychee asked. The seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus not only could allow people to awaken special skills, but would also increase the lifespan of ordinary people and cultivators by fifty years! It was a miraculous medicine that could increase ones lifespan by fifty years. This point alone would convince a lot of cultivators to stay behindin particular those powerful cultivators that had gotten old and didnt have much to live. Let alone fifty years, even something that could increase their lifespan by ten years would be enough to convince them to stay behind and fight. You cant have your cake and eat it too. True Monarch Eternal Fire laughed, and said, Such being the case, are you fellow daoists interested in taking part in this event? While speaking, True Monarch Eternal Fires vision mainly concentrated on Venerable White. At this time, he looked like a poor wretch looking at hundreds of thousands of gold coins... well, not exactly. It was more like a poor man with low-level luck gazing at the God of Luck himself. True Monarch Eternal Fire wanted to ask Venerable White to stay behind and make him join the camp of the White Cloud Academy. It was fine even if Venerable White didnt do anything. True Monarch Eternal Fire only wanted Venerable White to assume the command of the rear. It would be perfectly fine if he handsomely just stood there acted as a mascot. As long as Venerable White stayed behind, they would have advantageous timing, as well as favorable geographical and human conditions. At that time, the army of demons coming from the Netherworld could only suffer death! Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, dont stare at me like that. You are scaring me, Venerable White said. True Monarch Eternal Fire made a hollow laugh, the expression on his face somewhat awkward. Venerable White held his chin, and said, Anyway, I guarantee you that Ill help you fight against this army of demons coming from the Netherworld. After all, we are old friends, and I still happen to have some scenes to shoot. Ahaha, if you can help us, it couldnt be better, True Monarch Eternal Fire said happily. The day the demons of the Netherworld attacked, he would have Venerable White take command of the rear! Right at this time, Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement, Senior White, which scenes do you still need to shoot? Venerable White pointed at himself, and said, We still lack several scenes where the main character Ling Ye fights against the creatures of the demonic realm at the frontline. We need a lot of different battle scenes... therefore, Ill cause a massacre amidst the troops of the Netherworld Realm when the demons come over. Then, Ill change location and clothes, continuing to kill and repeating the process several times until we have a few scenes where the main character Ling Ye engages in bloody battles at the frontline. It makes sense, Su Clans Sixteen said. Fairy Lychee nodded and approved. Song Shuhang pondered for a while, and said, But wont it be troublesome to shoot the scenes in this situation? In addition, the members of Jacobs Production Team are just ordinary humans... isnt it dangerous to let them shoot the movie during the attack of the army of the Netherworld? This time, even existences such as demonic hives of the Eighth Stage rank would get into action. Their presence alone would scare to death the members of Jacobs Production Team, who were nothing but ordinary humans. Indeed. Thats why I was thinking of having our own people shoot these scenes. There should be someone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that knows how to use the camera. Well just shoot the scenes and leave the editing to Jacobs Production Team, Venerable White said. Fairy Lychee raised her hand, and said, Oooh. Senior White, I know how to use the camera. However, if Im in charge of shooting the scenes, I cant get into action and kill demons. Im rather interested in the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Eternal Fire felt that he was unable to butt into this conversation now that Venerable White and the others were talking about the shooting of the movie. It seemed as though there was a generation gap between the two parties. But Fairy Lychees words finally gave True Monarch Eternal Fire the opportunity to interject. Two seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus! Fellow Daoist Lychee, as long as you are willing to shoot those scenes for Fellow Daoist White, our White Cloud Academy will give you two golden lotus seeds as remuneration, how about it? True Monarch Eternal Fire knew that Venerable White was shooting a movie. According to what he knew, Venerable White was also the main character of this movie. It was a rather good opportunity. If the scholars successfully survived the calamity, he would bring the disciples to see the movie after it was screened! Ahaha, that seems too much, Fairy Lychee said politely. True Monarch Eternal Fire patted his chest, and said, Fairy Lychee, no need to be this polite! In addition, as long as you have the corpse of a demon of the Netherworld with you, dont hesitate and just give it to me. Ill immediately trade it with lotus seeds. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up as he asked, True Monarch, if I have the corpse of a demon of the Netherworld here with me, can I exchange it for a lotus seed? True Monarch Eternal Fire replied straightforwardly, Yes. However, do you have thirty corpses of demons of the Fifth Stage with you, little friend Shuhang? We killed several demons of the Netherworld while shooting the movie yesterday, and there were many corpses left behind. Amongst them were even some corpses of demons of the Sixth Stage rank. However, I dont have those corpses with me, Song Shuhang said. True Monarch Eternal Fire patted his chest as he said, As long as little friend Shuhang and the others feel like it, you can come over to exchange. Others need 400 demons of the Fourth Stage to get one golden lotus seed, but you can guys can get one for only 300. Others need 30 demons of the Fifth Stage to get one golden lotus seed, but you guys can get one for only 20. As for demons of the Sixth Stage, one corpse can be exchanged for one golden lotus seed. Then, although we accept ordinary demons from the First to the Third Stage as well, we can only give you spirit stones for those. One demon of the Sixth Stage rank in exchange for one golden lotus seed? In that case... Song Shuhang rummaged through his size-reducing purse. Found it. Song Shuhang took out the corpse of a four-headed snake. It was precisely that very bold four-headed snake demon that had kidnapped him and Venerable White. True Monarch Eternal Fire blinked his eyes. This little friend actually had the corpse of a demon of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank with him? From the looks of it, this demon had died not too long ago. This little friend sure had some skills! However, the body of the four-headed snake demon was in a rather pitiful state. It felt as though someone had violently pounded it with a hammer over and over again, completely crushing it. True Monarch Eternal Fire felt sad just by looking at it. How had this four-headed snake demon exactly died to become like this afterward? Senior Eternal Fire, do you want to carry out this transaction? Song Shuhang asked. Of course, of course, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile. Then, he stretched out his hand and waved it, sucking that four-headed snake demon into his spatial equipment. Then, he stretched out his other hand, revealing a golden seed which he handed to Song Shuhang. It was precisely the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus! ?????? Song Shuhang received the seed and continuously looked at it. This thing could increase his lifespan by fifty years! If possible, he wanted to collect several of them and give them to his family members in the future. Shuhang, to whom do you want to give this golden lotus seed? Do you want to look for a pet and give it to the pet? I can tell you from experience that the little bird was very amusing whenever it opened its mouth to speak. It was even more amusing than Doudou, the nearby Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, do you think everyone is a spendthrift like you?! I was thinking of eating it myself to try out its effects. After he had said this much, Song Shuhang wiped the lotus seed and put it into his mouth. But, just as he was about to swallow it down, he thought of something. He joined his palms together and turned toward Senior White, closing his eyes and silently praying. ... Venerable White. After he was done with his prayers, Song Shuhang chewed the lotus seed. The lotus seed was somewhat bitter. In particular, when he ate the core of the seed, the bitter taste made his mouth become numb. ?????? Around five breaths later. Song Shuhang opened his eyes and exhaled a long mouthful of air. He felt that his vitality had increased quite a bit at this time. This feeling was the same as the one he got after transcending the tribulation, when his lifespan increased. It was such a good feeling. Su Clans Sixteen curiously looked at him, and asked, Well? What kind of ability did you awaken? Its not the ability to regrow ones teeth, right? Fairy Lychee asked, somewhat worried. Song Shuhang inspected a bit, and then said happily, Ahaha, its a special skill related to the Mouth Aperture! Song Shuhang had awakened two innate skills while in the First Stage Realm. The first was the bullet time-like innate skill of his Eye Aperture that Song Shuhang had renamed Expert Sight. The second was the Illusory Sound ability of his Mouth Aperture. When it was matched with the ?Roaring Lions Technique?, Song Shuhang was able to stun cultivators of the Second Stage Realm for a moment while still in the First Stage Realm. When Song Shuhang was praying to Venerable White earlier, he prayed to obtain a special skill that had some actual use. He didnt want those useless abilities that allowed one to control the length of their hair or change the color of their nails! As expected, praying to Senior White had been effective. The special skill he had obtained was related to his Mouth Aperture. Perhaps he could use it together with the Illusory Sound innate skill and give birth to an extremely powerful ability! It sounds interesting. Shuhang, give it a try, Fairy Lychee said curiously. Look at me. Song Shuhang took a deep breath. Then, he opened his mouth and gently exhaled a mouthful of air. Just as he exhaled, his tongue faintly trembled a few times. In the next moment, the spiritual energy in the surrounding area started to fluctuate. An invisible hand pulled over all the surrounding spiritual energy and gathered it together.. until it turned into a white lotus that floated before Song Shuhangs eyes. The lotus flower was white, just like snow, and carried along an icy feeling as it calmly floated midair. At the same time, a sweet smell spread from the lotus flower, which stimulated the appetite of whoever smelled it. Still, it felt as though there was something wrong overall! This... what type of special skill is this? Fairy Lychee stretched out her hand and covered her mouth as she laughed loudly. Su Clans Sixteen blinked her eyes. Venerable White said, Thats why I said that it was better to feed it to a pet. The pet would have at least learned how to speak in human language, lived for more than fifty years... all of this while being more adorable than Doudou. ... Song Shuhang. He stiffly turned his head around and looked at True Monarch Eternal Fire. True Monarch Eternal Fire laughed, and congratulated him, Congratulations, little friend Song Shuhang. There are some records about this special skill. Its the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. Chapter 734 - Something of actual use? Something you can eat? Chapter 734: Something of actual use? Something you can eat? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up as he said, Is it possible that this is a very incredible skill? The Lotus Blossoming Tongue... from the name, it seemed something rather good, right? Yes, from a certain point of view, it is indeed very... incredible. True Monarch Eternal Fire continued, For example, its very delicious to eat. ... Song Shuhang. What do you mean very delicious to eat! The aroma it released was indeed very good, and greatly stimulated ones appetite. But if one felt like eating something, they would look for an immortal chef like Immortal Fairy Bie Xue! No matter the place or the situation, as long as you were hungry and felt like eating, immortal chefs could prepare you delicacies that would satisfy you for sure! Additionally, even if this lotus flower had suddenly condensed in the air, it was still a skill related to this Mouth Aperture, how was he supposed to eat this thing? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and poked at the white lotus flower hovering midair; it was icy cold. When he poked at it, its aroma scattered in all directions. The smell of all sorts of table delicacies was mixed in the aroma. Growl~ Su Clans Sixteens belly growled. Next, it was Fairy Lychees turn. Well, that was rather embarrassing~ Song Shuhang quickly blew toward the white lotus flower, scattering it in all directions and making it disappear. The special skill was canceled. From the looks of it, the special skills one would obtain after eating the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus were somewhat different from magical techniques or innate skills. They were more like superpowers. ?????? Senior Eternal Fire... does this Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill have any other practical use aside from being delicious? Song Shuhang wanted to cry but had no tears. It should... not have any. True Monarch Eternal Fire stretched out his hand and gently patted Song Shuhangs shoulder, comforting him. Actually, this skill isnt too bad, either. You can use it to create food and eat your fill whenever you are in need. Especially now that you have yet to learn how to survive without eating, it can come in handy if you carelessly fall into a trap while braving risks outside and cant come out. But we have fasting pills for that, Song Shuhang replied. But your fasting pills might run out at some point. Whenever that happens, you wont have to worry about starving with your Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. True Monarch Eternal Fire tried his best to find an example that could help him comfort Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. With a smile, Fairy Lychee said, Little friend Shuhang, once the level of your cultivation is high enough and you have to hold a speech to impart some knowledge to your disciples, you can use your Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill to impress them. Multiple white lotus flowers will appear at once, giving quite the shock to the cultivators and disciples listening to your speech. Song Shuhang said, I dont want to give them that kind of shock! Now then, when he was praying to Senior White earlier, he asked for a special skill that had some actual use... but this Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill didnt have any! Eh? Wait a moment, I feel that there is something wrong here... The Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill is... an edible skill? An edible skill? A skill that had actual use? 1 Song Shuhang: ???? Dammit, had I known earlier, I would have asked Senior White to bestow me with a combat-type skill! However, it was too late to regret his decision now. ?????? On one side, Venerable White pondered for a moment, and said, Shuhang, try to use your Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill again. Is it possible that Senior White noticed something peculiar about the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill with his great insight, something that others failed to see?Song Shuhang was very happy. He took a deep breath and used his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill once more. Ah~ Song Shuhang lightly exhaled a mouthful of air. Afterward, another sparkling white lotus flower condensed midair while emitting a faint aroma. This aroma had the power to stimulate the appetite of whomever smelled it. Very good. Keep it up and dont let it disappear, Venerable White repeated. Song Shuhang quickly nodded his head. Then, he saw Venerable White take out an earthenware cooking pot from his spatial equipment, as well as spirit rice. Venerable White skillfully rinsed the rice and placed it inside the pot. Afterward, he stretched out his hand and made a seal, activating a fire-type magical technique. In just a few breaths, the rice was cooked, and the appetizing smell spread in the surrounding area. Good, good. My rice cooking skills havent declined. Venerable White nodded, satisfied. Then, he took out a few bowls and chopsticks and poured himself a bowl of rice. After that, he said to Fairy Lychee and Su Clans Sixteen, If you two are hungry, you can also fill a bowl with rice! After he was done filling his bowl with rice, Venerable White also took out several cold dishes, opening them one after another. At last, he stretched out his finger and gently poked at the white lotus flower floating in front of Song Shuhang. Immediately after, a captivating aroma spread from it. Several different smells were mixed within this aroma... meat, vegetables, spices, and the scent of several other different delicacies. After the aroma spread out, it stimulated the appetite of all those present. If they took into account only the aroma, it was comparable to the aroma that spread out when Immortal Fairy Bie Xue opened the pots with her immortal dishes inside. Su Clans Sixteen and Fairy Lychee felt their bellies growling. Not bad, Venerable White said. After smelling this aroma, I really felt like eating a large bowl of cooked rice. After eating Immortal Fairy Bie Xues dishes a few days ago, my stomach became really picky, and I didnt feel like eating anything during the past few days. But today, my appetite was finally stimulated again. ... Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, did you find anything peculiar about my Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill? Of course. This ability to stimulate ones appetite is truly incredible! Venerable White nodded his head, very satisfied. At this time, Fairy Lychee and Su Clans Sixteen, who were standing behind Senior White, quietly took out a fasting pill and ate it. ... Song Shuhang. ?????? While Venerable White was having his meal, Song Shuhang kept studying his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. Senior White, do you think the lotus flowers will undergo a change if I manage to fuse this superpower with the innate skill of my Mouth Aperture, the Illusory Sound? Venerable Whites chopsticks stopped for a moment as he pondered. It might be worth giving it a try! Song Shuhang said happily, You think so too? Indeed, if you manage to merge this special skill with an illusion, your lotus flowers might not be limited to aroma alone. Perhaps you will be able to transform them into all sorts of delicacies, stimulating ones appetite even further, Venerable White pointed out. Song Shuhang didnt feel like discussing this subject with Venerable White anymore. His liver was too painful; it was simply unbearable! This was the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus that belonged to scholars... as such, why didnt he awaken the ability to use words as swords?! That, too, would have been a mouth-related superpower, with the difference that using words as swords was much more cooler! After one had recited the line of a poem, a sword made of qi would shoot out of their mouth, killing monsters and vanquishing demons just by moving their lips! On the other hand, this Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill could only release a nice aroma that would stimulate the appetite of whoever smelled it. Perhaps it would help increase the appetite of the monsters and demons that were about to eat him? Wait a moment... these skills can be upgraded! Earlier, Fairy Lychee said that it was possible to strengthen the special skill obtained through this lotus seed with practice. Song Shuhang wasnt ready to give up yet, and asked, Senior Eternal Fire, how will this Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill change once it is upgraded? Will the lotus flowers gain some kind of offensive power? In the past, someone had tried to eat several lotus seeds after awakening this skill to strengthen it. After the upgrade, the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill started to produce four lotus flowers instead of one, True Monarch Eternal Fire told him the truth. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, If its just four lotus flowers, I might as well not even bother upgrading it! One would obtain only one ability after eating the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. If they were to eat another seed, they would just strengthen the ability they already had and not awaken a new one. There was no option to reset the skill once awakened. Had he known earlier that things would take this turn, he would have washed his hands, burned some incense, and then offered his sincere prayers to Senior White... only after that would he have eaten the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus! At this time, Venerable White finally finished eating that bowl of cooked rice. Afterward, he took out a pot with a monster willow planted in it. It was precisely that monster tree called Qing Wu. After Venerable White thoroughly purified her, her leaves werent black anymore, and even the evil aura of the Netherworld on her body had basically disappeared. There was no need for Venerable White to order her around. The monster willow quickly stretched out her branches and started to put in order the bowls, chopsticks, and pots... What a capable monster willow! Song Shuhang immediately thought of Lady Onion. Lady Onion had stayed together with him for so long and kept thinking about escaping all day long. Couldnt she help him a bit in his everyday life? Why was the plant-type monster on the other side of the fence always greener? After eating his fill, Venerable White gently patted Song Shuhangs shoulder and comforted him, Shuhang, dont worry. There are no trash skills in this world, only trash users! I feel that the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill will reach new heights in your hands. ... Song Shuhang. ?????? Afterward... Venerable White and the others left True Monarch Eternal Fires immortal cave. After all, they had already agreed to help True Monarch Eternal Fire fight against the demons of the Netherworld Realm. As such, there was no point in staying inside the immortal cave. And even more importantly, the members of Jacobs Production Team were already done with their break, and were ready to shoot the following scenes of the movie. Along the way, Fairy Lychee said, Little friend Shuhang, you should send a message in the group and tell the various fellow daoists about the event the White Cloud Academy wants to hold. Being able to exchange the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld for the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus is a pretty good deal. After knowing this piece of information, the fellow daoists in the group will be happy for sure, and even more people would want to stay behind and fight. Sure, Song Shuhang replied. Venerable White also thought of something, and said, Right, Shuhang. While you are at it, ask in the group if there is any fellow daoist with free time that can help me gather a few tree branches. It would be better if they are willow tree branches... I was planning to manufacture a bunch of disposable flying sword 005 edition. Although the scholars seem to have prepared, the army of the Netherworld is bearing down on us menacingly. Therefore, it would be wiser to prepare a few extra gadgets to keep ourselves safe. Good, Ill relay the message to the people in the group, Song Shuhang said with a nod. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White pondered for a moment, and asked, Speaking of which, why is the White Cloud Academy collecting the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld? What do they want to do with them? Perhaps they need them to manufacture some type of magical treasure? Fairy Lychee replied. Chapter 735 - Mountain of Myriad Books: Oh! Hello, everybody~ Chapter 735: Mountain of Myriad Books: Oh! Hello, everybody~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Fairy Lychee continued, Given how hostile the scholars and demons of the Netherworld Realm are toward each other, the scholars must have constantly been researching the weaknesses of the demons and how to gain the maximum value out of their bodies. Perhaps their intent is to use them to forge magical treasures. Anyway, no one in the world should know better than the scholars how to make use of the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld Realm. Venerable White nodded his head. Perhaps the scholarly disciples really needed a large number of corpses belonging to the demons of the Netherworld to forge some type of magical treasure. ?????? At the Mountain of Myriad Books. The members of Jacobs Production Team had already completed their preparations, and the cameras were ready to get into action. The next scene they were going to shoot was the one where the guardian beast of the sect, the Heaven Devouring Cat, would meet Ling Ye while running away after the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect with the few surviving disciples. At this time, the shooting of more than half of Gao Moumous story had been completed. After the beginning of the shooting of the movie, they had already taken care of the following scenes: Senior Brother Gao Sheng beating up Ling Ye; Senior Sister Murong Hua marrying Feng Chuanzi; Ling Ye getting severely injured and being unable to reach the wedding location; Ling Ye disconsolately leaving the Immaterial Cloud Sect and heading toward the frontline of the battle between the cultivators and the creatures of the demonic realm, fighting bloody battles; Ling Ye looking for a place with ample spiritual qi where he could rest after the battles, where he met the female ghost spirit Linger later on; Ling Ye discovering the real identity of female ghost spirit Linger; the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect; the sad scene of Ling Ye rushing back at the Immaterial Cloud Sect. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All the above-mentioned scenes had been shot already. According to the plot, Ling Ye would despair and drown himself in alcohol, finally heading toward a city. There, he would meet by chance the disciple of a rich family that would run him over; this important role was given to the kamikaze driver Fairy Dongfang Six. However, they would have to head toward a modern city to shoot this scene. At that time, the characters that Song Shuhangs friends were cast as, as well as the ones the remaining seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group played, would make their appearance one after another. Nevertheless, they were going to skip these scenes for now, and would first shoot the scene where the guardian beast of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, the Heaven Devouring Cat, would meet Ling Ye. During the shooting of this scene, the main character Ling Ye would finally pull himself together, and swear to destroy the forces of the demonic realm. ?????? As soon as Venerable White and Fairy Lychee returned, they were pulled back to the make-up room. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were secretly discussing something. From the looks of it, they were talking about the incoming battle between the White Cloud Academy and the demons of the Netherworld. Song Shuhang was first thinking of heading toward the seniors to listen to their conversation. However, he met his roommates Tubo and Yangde along the way. Thereupon, he changed his mind, and decided to greet his roommates after making sure that the effects of the shapeshifting brooch were still there. During the past few days, Gao Moumou had been together with the movie crew, trying to learn as much as he could. From the looks of it, he was really interested in learning how to shoot movies... his girlfriend was accompanying him and likewise always together with the movie crew. As for Tubo and Yangde, they were currently chatting with the western monk... or perhaps the western monk was trying to convert the two of them? As soon as Song Shuhang got closer, he heard the western monk telling Tubo how beautiful having burn marks on ones forehead was. Then, he explained to the duo about the various religious texts of buddhism, using very extravagant descriptions. Had Song Shuhang seen this scene earlier, he would have found it quite normal. But now, he had discovered that the western monk was actually a daoist. As such, he felt his liver ache a bit when he saw him describing buddhist religious texts with such care, flaunting about how awesome buddhism was... At this time, the western monk joined his palms together and said to Tubo and Yangde, Such being the case, are you two benefactors interested in becoming buddhist monks and accept the blessing of the Triratna? Ahaha. Tubo laughed and waved his hand, saying, Great Master, that wont do. Although your explanation was rather interesting, I would still like to have children in the future. Therefore, youll have to excuse me. There is no problem, Benefactor. Its not too late to become a buddhist monk once you have had children. The western monk didnt give up, and then shifted his gaze to Yangde. I refuse, Yangde said calmly. I believe in science, and not in occult and uncanny things. After seeing Yangdes expression, Song Shuhang was reminded of how hed been some time ago. Back then, hed also firmly believed in science and what those nine years of compulsory education had taught him. Then, one day... his view of the world was shattered overnight. As if that wasnt enough, those nine years of compulsory education didnt even teach him how to spin a cocoon. They had been totally useless, and they deserved a one-star review! Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Yangde turned around toward him, and said, Shuhang, are you finally back? Ahaha. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, I went shopping with a few friends earlier. Did you guys familiarize yourselves with what is happening in these days? Following the movie crew around is rather interesting. In addition, as soon as the filming location shifts to the city tomorrow, the characters that Yangde and I are going to play will also make their appearance. Tubo laughed. Then, he also added in a low voice, Still, its much better than staying inside Miss Yu Jiaojiaos villa. While at her place, I was drunk, sober, drunk, sober, and then drunk again. It was fun to drink like that, but I feel that I would have drunk myself to death if I had stayed there any longer. Song Shuhang could only make a hollow laugh. Back then, Yu Jiaojiao had really given her all in the hope of getting Gao Moumou to write a few more characters. But, right at this time, the western monk turned his head around and saw Song Shuhang. After that, he solemnly joined his palms together and greeted him, Senior Song. In the end, Song Shuhang was still his savior, and had to be addressed properly. Song Shuhang simply waved his hand at him. However, when the western monk called him Senior Song, Tubo and Yangde looked at Song Shuhang in a strange manner. Right. Senior Song, today I received some requests to exorcise spirits. Are you interested in going to exorcise spirits together with me in a few days? the western monk asked in all seriousness. He remembered that this senior had learned ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? from him and seemed really interesting in ferrying souls to the afterworld. As such, he tried to please him with this offer. The way Yangde and Tubo were looking at Song Shuhang became even stranger. Song Shuhang continuously waved his hand, and said, Ahaha, thanks for the offer. Well see later. After hearing these words, the western monk revealed a simple and honest smiling face. He joined his palms together, and said, Senior Song, in that case, this poor monk will go play his part. Now, its time for my small role to enter the fray. After he had said this much, the western monk happily ran away. ?????? Shuhang, are you studying how to exorcise spirits now? Yangde said with an evil smile. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Are you guys interested in learning? Ill pass. Im not interested in becoming a buddhist monk, Tubo said with a laugh. There is no need to become a monk. Its merely about studying how to exorcise spirits, Song Shuhang said. Tubo squeezed his throat with his fingers, and said, Thanks for the offer, but we arent kids anymore, Uncle. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Go die. Tubo laughed, and then asked, Right. There was something I wanted to ask you, Shuhang. Where is this place exactly? The scenery is truly beautiful, and Yangde was planning to bring his girlfriend here for sightseeing whenever he had free time. She isnt my girlfriend yet! We just started going out! Yangde quickly explained. Tubo laughed, and said, Its the same, and you get what I meant. Anyway, what is the name of this place, and where is it located? This is the Mountain of Myriad Books, Song Shuhang replied. Coming to this place to sightsee wouldnt be easy. If not for Venerable White being in the lead and showing them the way, the White Cloud Academy wouldnt have let anyone enter. Mountain of Myriad Books? Ive never heard this name before. In addition, this place is somewhat strange; its not even visible on the online map. Yangde took out his phone and started to fiddle with it. Actually, its also my first time coming here. Perhaps its a very remote place hidden in the mountains and there is no signal here? I dont know any more than you guys about this place, Song Shuhang said with a smile. But, if you want to come here the next time to relax, I can have someone accompany you until here. This place belonged to the White Cloud Academy and was the place where scholars practiced. If Tubo and Yangde were interested in this place, they would perhaps obtain some benefits later? However, it was better to wait for the White Cloud Academy to deal with the invasion of the demons of the Netherworld Realm first. Sure, Tubo said with a smile. ?????? The shooting of the movie continued. Song Shuhang and his two friends continuously chatted. In the meantime, Su Clans Sixteen sat next to him and started to meditate. While chatting with his friends, Song Shuhang gazed at the distant mountain. Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books, the Still Pond of Wisdom... The Mountain of Myriad Books was right before his eyes, but where was the Still Pond of Wisdom? He didnt see any unusual pond around here. Was it possible that the Still Pond of Wisdom was on the Mountain of Myriad Books? Or perhaps it was something that would appear only after the Mountain of Myriad Books was overturned? But, here came the problem... how could he overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books? Only if a powerful cultivator with the strength of moving mountains and seas appeared would that be possible! The Mountain of Myriad Books wasnt very tall. Its height was around 600-700 meters at most, and Song Shuhang and the others were currently shooting the scene at the foot of the mountain. In a while, they would climb the mountain to shoot the other scenes. Anyway, even if one had the strength to overturn mountains and seas, it was rather impractical to overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books. After all, this place was within the territory of the White Cloud Academy, and one couldnt simply start overturning things while in someone elses house. Otherwise, you would be a terrible guest, and the scholars would give you a good thrashing after they were done dealing with the demons of the Netherworld Realm. Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books, the Still Pond of Wisdom... Song Shuhang gently muttered to himself. What are you mumbling about? Tubo asked in puzzlement. Nothing. I was talking to myself, Song Shuhang said with a gentle smile. But Song Shuhangs voice had yet to fade when the nearby Yangde opened his eyes wide and shouted, F*ck, whats happening? Rumble, rumble, rumble~ The Mountain of Myriad Books present before their eyes had started to shake. Is it an earthquake? Tubo called out. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. It wasnt an earthquake, it was the Mountain of Myriad Books shaking. ?????? Right at this time, the monster butterfly Jiu Gu from the Spirit Butterfly Island repeatedly flapped her wings and issued an order. Immediately after, the illusory butterflies got into action and used a magical technique on all the ordinary people there. Tubo and Yangde fell asleep to the ground. The members of Jacobs Production Team also fell to the ground one after another. At this time, the only people still conscious were the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates, and the western monk. Immediately after, Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates quickly gathered all the ordinary people in one spot and protected them. The Mountain of Myriad Books kept shaking. Around ten breaths later, the Mountain of Myriad Books literally stood up. Two huge legs had appeared beneath the mountain. Oh! Hello, everyone~ A thunderous voice was emitted from within the Mountain of Myriad Books. Chapter 736 Chapter 736: Mountain of Myriad Books: Uncle will now show you how you stand upside down. Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Venerable White. ... The various fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were likewise speechless. The Mountain of Myriad Books was unexpectedly a living creature? How were they supposed to reply to the opposite party at this moment? Just as everyone was in deep thoughts, the western monk waved his hand and shouted, Hello! Mister Mountain, how are you doing? ... Song Shuhang. Ahaha! Monk, you can just call me Uncle Mountain of Books. Right, why did I suddenly wake up? the Mountain of Myriad Books muttered to itself as it stretched out its two thin arms. It had legs, and it had arms too. Now, it only needed a face to be complete. Song Shuhang felt that the corner of his eye was twitching continuously. Is... is that a mountain that turned into a monster? Su Clans Sixteen stopped meditating, and said, It doesnt look like a mountain that has transformed into a monster. Its more likely that its a puppet... or perhaps a magical treasure? Still, a magical treasure that was as big as a mountain? Su Clans Sixteen was also unsure. After all, the volume of this magical treasure was a little too big. If that thing couldnt reduce his size, only a colossal giant could make use of it. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group silently gazed at this Mountain of Myriad Books that had suddenly come to life. What the hell was happening? They just wanted to shoot a few scenes here, why had the entire mountain casually got up?! The Mountain of Myriad Books laughed, and said, Ah! It seems everyone is very surprised to see Uncle, huh? ... The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group continued to remain silent. The Mountain of Myriad Books said promptly, Cmon, someone says something. If no one says something, the atmosphere will get awkward, and Ill get embarrassed. Such being the case, should father show you how to stand upside down? Perhaps it will make things more lively? ... Song Shuhang. Dont tell me that the sentence, Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books, was referring to Uncle Mountain of Myriad Books showing everyone that it could stand upside down...? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the Mountain of Myriad Books placed its two thin arms to the ground. Afterward, it put all its strength into its two huge legs. It was really planning to stand upside down! ...Did it never bother taking a look at the structure of its body? Run! Everyone, get away from here, the further, the better! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator shouted. Fairy Lychee added, Take all these ordinary people along with you, and dont forget the equipment. Right, remember to switch the cameras off too! The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group quickly used their flying techniques and carried away the ordinary folks and the equipment, fleeing from the Mountain of Myriad Books. Song Shuhang and Sixteen likewise carried Tubo and Yangde on their shoulders and quickly ran away. ?????? At this time, the far-off Mountain of Myriad Books had firmly placed its two thin arms on the ground while its thick legs were slowly but steadily raising upward. This big fellow was really determined to show everyone that it could stand upside down! Song Shuhang felt a dull pain transmitting from his liver. Although the two legs of the Mountain of Myriad Books were very thick and strong-looking, its two arms were pitifully thin and looked very weak. Could those thin arms really support the weight of its huge body? He felt as though those thin arms could break at any moment. Luckily, this mountain lived in the territory of cultivators. Otherwise, had there been a village next to the mountain top... Had this guy suddenly decided to stand upside down to show off in front of others, the people there would have experienced a natural disaster, with the mountain collapsing and the earth splitting. Wait a moment, if the reason for a natural disaster where mountains were collapsing and the earth splitting consisted in a huge mountain suddenly standing upside down and tripping, whats the true reason behind volcanic eruptions? Pfff~ what the hell am I even thinking at this time? Song Shuhang quickly shook his head. After he had run far enough while carrying Tubo on his shoulders, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen both turned their heads around, looking behind them. At this time, the thin arms of the Mountain of Myriad Books were really supporting the weight of its huge body. The huge Mountain of Myriad Books slowly started to bend down. The mountain top headed in the direction of the ground while the mountain bottom headed upward. Soon after, its thick leg slowly left the ground. This scene was truly frightening! Not even the scariest horror movie in the world was as scary as the scene currently unfolding before their eyes. Practicing bungee jumping to seek the thrill was something that only weaklings would do. Real men were those who would stand beneath the shadow of the Mountain of Myriad Books and not run away while it was trying to stand upside down! Ddi you see? Although Uncles body is rather big, its still quite flexible! Back in the days, I could stand upside down on just one arm. Unfortunately, I got fat, and the level skills declined with time. When you get older and stay in the same place all year long, its pretty easy to get fat, the Mountain of Myriad Books said smugly. Just as it was speaking, a cracking sound suddenly echoed. The cultivators of the Nine Provinces Number One Group immediately looked at the arms of the Mountain of Myriad Books. As expected, its two thin and weak arms couldnt bear it anymore, and started to crack in many places. In my opinion... you should stop as soon as possible. Your arms are about to break! Fairy Lychee said. Little beauty, you dont need to worry. My arms have been repeatedly tempered, and wont break so easily! In addition, how can I back off in front of so many beautiful women? Therefore, look at Uncle as he stands upside down! The huge mountain roared with laughter, looking very smug. Even if it didnt have a face, everybody could feel from its tone that it felt pretty smug at this moment. Then, around two or three seconds later... Snap~ crack, crack, crack... As expected, the two thin arms of the Mountain of Myriad Books were unable to shoulder all that weight and finally broke. The previously smug Mountain of Myriad Books fell toward the ground. Aaaaah~ Dammit, Im falling~ Im falling down! the Mountain of Myriad Books called out in alarm. At the end of the day, the Mountain of Myriad Books was still a mountain with a height of 600-700 meters, and human beings were nothing but little ants compared to its size. If it were to fall to the ground, the shock wave generated from the collision between its huge body and the ground would create a terrifying earthquake that would destroy everything. Damn! The White Cloud Academy is rather close to this place. If that thing falls, even the academy will be affected, right? Song Shuhang said. Could the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group really stop the Mountain of Myriad Books before it fell to the ground? Right at this time, Venerable White stepped in the air and teleported away, directly appearing beneath the Mountain of Myriad Books. In the next moment, Senior White stretched out his palm and aimed at the Mountain of Myriad Books. Was Senior White planning to stop the falling Mountain of Myriad Books with his bare hands? It was true that he was a Seventh Stage Venerable, but could he really achieve something of the sort? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. The nearby Su Clans Sixteen didnt waste time and took out her mobile phone, starting to record the scene. ?????? At this time, the falling Mountain of Myriad Books also saw that Venerable White had appeared beneath its body. Therefore, it called out in alarm, Big beauty, quickly dodge to one side! Uncle is falling, and no one can stop him at this time! If you get pressed beneath my body, youll die~ quickly get away from there! I dont have the heart to destroy a beautiful flower like you! The far-off Song Shuhang was speechless. Was the Mountain of Myriad Books actually Senior Thrice Reckless in disguise? Or perhaps it was Senior Copper Trigram that had used his disguising technique to transform into the mountain? ... Venerable White. In the next moment, Venerable White changed his mind. At first, he had stretched out his palm toward the Mountain of Myriad Books, preparing to gently catch it as it was falling. But now, the palm of his hand had changed into a fist! Ah! Venerable White shouted, and his right fist exploded toward the Mountain of Myriad Books! BOOM!!! An ear-splitting explosion reverberated in the surrounding area. It was several times louder than a thunderclap. After the explosive punch hit the falling Mountain of Myriad Books, debris continuously fell off its body. At the same time, the Mountain of Myriad Books stopped midair for a very short amount of time as it was falling downward. Song Shuhang got a scare. The level of Venerable Whites fighting capacity had broken through another record in his eyes. Now, it could no longer be described as being only off the charts! ?????? In the air, since the Mountain of Myriad Books had stopped for an instant, Venerable White took a deep breath. Then... Ora ora ora ora ora ora ora! Senior Whites fists exploded one after another, and Song Shuhang couldnt even see how many times Venerable White had punched with the current strength of his eyesight. He only saw that the entire sky was filled with the afterimages of those explosive fists that were battering the body of the Mountain of Myriad Books. The sound of the explosions echoed without stopping. The Mountain of Myriad Books felt like a pitiful sandbag at this time. Pieces of debris were continuously dropping off it, and its huge body had stopped falling, and was now hovering midair. The current scene was similar to that of a fat man carelessly tripping and falling to the ground. Then, a small ant suddenly rushed over and punched him to prevent him from falling to the ground. Afterward, the small ant punched him again and again... until it made the falling fatso hover midair! Indeed, the Mountain of Myriad Books had now stopped falling downward, and was actually hovering midair! Right at this time, Fairy Lychee, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group stretched out their hands and used their respective techniques. The huge projection of a flood dragon, a magical treasure that could cover heaven and earth, and so on suddenly appeared, aiming at the Mountain of Myriad Books. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group werent really planning to battle against the Mountain of Myriad Books. They wanted to stabilize its body now that it was hovering midair, allowing it to land properly so that it wouldnt fall to the ground and creating a terrifying earthquake. At last, the Mountain of Myriad Books managed to smoothly land to the ground thanks to the joint efforts of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. However, the previously lively Mountain of Myriad Books seemed now a salted fish on the verge of death, continuously shivering. Who knew, perhaps this experience had left a trauma deep inside its heart? ?????? Scary. Song Shuhang gazed at the distant Venerable White, who had just shown his incredible strength. Were Seventh Stage Venerables all this powerful? He hadnt used magical techniques or magical treasures... he needed but his fists to make the incredibly huge Mountain of Myriad Books hover midair by punching again and again. Senior Whites fists alone had the strength to move the mountains and the seas! This was the strength of those who had reached the Venerable Realm... Would Shuhang also reach this level someday in the future? ?????? Venerable White hovered in front of the Mountain of Myriad Books and took out his mobile phone, giving a call to True Monarch Eternal Fire. The phone on the other side was quickly picked up. Venerable White had yet to say anything when True Monarch Eternal Fires anxious voice echoed from the other end. Fellow Daoist White, I sensed a huge fluctuation of spiritual energy coming from that place where you are shooting the movie, as well as an ear-splitting explosion. Did the army of demons of the Netherworld Realm attack? No, the demons of the Netherworld havent appeared yet, Venerable White said in a soft voice. Just now, your Mountain of Myriad Books suddenly woke up. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah? True Monarch Eternal Fire was dumbfounded. The Mountain of Myriad Books is that same mountain where we were shooting the movie. However, it suddenly grew out legs and arms and tried to stand upside down. Now, its arms broke... and its body is badly injured. After gaping for a long time, True Monarch Eternal Fire replied, The Mountain of Myriad Books grew out legs and arms? The Mountain of Myriad Books... was actually a living creature? Chapter 737 - Stressed by Mountain of Myriad Books Chapter 737: Stressed by Mountain of Myriad Books Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu True Monarch Eternal Fire was dumbstruck. He had absolutely no idea that their Mountain of Myriad Books could grow out legs and arms, and even stand upside down! After hearing True Monarch Eternal Fires surprised voice, somewhat confused, Venerable White asked, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, is it possible that you didnt know that the Mountain of Myriad Books was a living creature? True Monarch Eternal Fire forced a smile, and said, If Id known, I would have reminded you about this matter, Fellow Daoist White. Thats true, Venerable White said with a nod. Anyway, I think you should quickly come over. Your Mountain of Myriad Books seems rather depressed at this time, and it might need your support. In addition, a lot of landslides took place on its body, and it lost a few patches. It will probably need a good fixing. At this time, not only the mood of the Mountain of Myriad Books was low, but its body was also continuously shivering. The trauma it had suffered just now was simply too big. From today onwards, it felt that it wouldnt think or try to stand upside down ever again. Beyond that, even its two arms were now broken... would it be even possible to fix them? Ill immediately head over. True Monarch Eternal Fire hung up the call and quickly headed toward the Mountain of Myriad Books. ?????? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator looked at the Mountain of Myriad Books, now softly lying on the ground and groaning. Now then, how are we supposed to shoot the following scenes? The Mountain of Myriad Books had now injuries all over its body. They had already shot half of the scenes... was it possible that they would have to look for another mountain to shoot the remaining ones? Venerable White replied, Perhaps we can try to find a way to fix it up? Or we can focus the camera on a small area, without taking broad scenes. For example, the place behind the Mountain of Myriad Books didnt suffer too much damage, and we can finish shooting the remaining scenes there. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We can do things this way too, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group found a good place where they could put the unconscious members of Jacobs Production Team. The cameras, stage props, and other equipment were also properly stored away. Right at this time, Song Shuhang placed Tubo on the ground and pondered for a moment, finally heading toward the Mountain of Myriad Books. Just as he was approaching the Mountain of Myriad Books, the mountain struggled a bit, and said in a grave tone, Little guy, do you need something from me? Song Shuhang pondered for a short while, and said, I wanted to ask you a question. What type of question? Uncles mood isnt too good at the moment, and I might not reply to your question, the Mountain of Myriad Books said. Song Shuhang laughed, and asked, Did you use to frequently stand upside down in the past? Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books... does this sentence refer to you while you are standing upside down? Ahahaha, thats a pretty good question! Back in the days, I was an expert at standing upside down. Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books... this name actually sounds quite good! From now on, call me Uncle Overturned Mountain of Books! The Mountain of Myriad Books roared with laughter. ... Song Shuhang continued, In that case, do you know where the Still Pond of Wisdom is located? Since the Mountain of Myriad Books was a sentient being, he could ask it about the Still Pond of Wisdom directly. The Mountain of Myriad Books recalled for a short while, and then replied, Still Pond of Wisdom? Ive never heard of such a place. Song Shuhang sighed. This strange Mountain of Myriad Books was truly unreliable! He was too naive to hope of obtaining the correct answer from its mouth. Fellow Daoist Shuhang, why are you looking for this pond? Fairy Lychee asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang replied, Ive heard the sentence Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books, the Still Pond of Wisdom... from a certain senior some time ago. As for what the Still Pond of Wisdom is or what is inside it, I have no idea. However, it should be something good, I guess? Or perhaps the water of the pond has some magical effects? Is it a buried treasure? Venerable Whites eyes immediately lit up. I have no idea. Song Shuhang himself wasnt sure. He was unable to guess anything from that cut-off sentence of the lustrous scholar. However, the sentence Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books should be referring to the overturned Mountain of Myriad Books, right? Young Master Phoenix Slayer brought over that barrel of wine with the slimy Doudou inside and pushed his glasses up, trying to guess. The sentence Overturn the Mountain of Myriad Books is obviously referring to the Mountain of Myriad Books while its standing upside down. Such being the case, is it possible that the Still Pond of Wisdom is something that will appear once the Mountain of Myriad Books is properly standing upside down? It makes sense. Venerable White turned his head around and looked at the Mountain of Myriad Books, saying, Mountain of Myriad Books, did anything strange happen whenever you stood upside down in the past? Call me Uncle Overturned Mountain of Books~ Anyway, Ive stood upside down several times in the past, but nothing out of the ordinary happened, the Mountain of Myriad Books replied. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Given its disposition, even if something important had happened at the time, this Mountain of Myriad Books probably neglected it. Young Master Phoenix Slayer continued to push his glasses up, with rays of wisdom refracting in all directions. Such being the case, I think everything will become clear once we manage to turn the mountain upside down. Venerable White agreed, It seems reasonable. After saying this much, he turned his head toward the Mountain of Myriad Books, and said, Mountain of Myriad Books, can you try to stand upside down one more time? Uncle now hates standing upside down. The Mountain of Myriad Books refused, and said, In addition, even my arms are now broken, so how am I supposed to stand upside down? What it said makes sense. Without arms, it has no way of standing upside down. Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed, and said, However... back then, when I used to hunt, I really liked to play with my prey before killing it by making it assume all kinds of postures with my paws. If they couldnt assume those postures on their own, I would just help them out with my paws. Therefore... since the Mountain of Myriad Books cant stand upside down on its own, lets simply give it a hand to stand upside down! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gasped with admiration, and said, What Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer said is reasonable. Although the body of the Mountain of Myriad Books was slightly big, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group shouldnt have too many problems to make it stand upside down if they were to join their forces! Young Master Phoenix Slayer continued, If we want to make it stand upside down, its better if we use the floating, lightening, and other wind-type magical techniques on its body to decrease its weight. Its a pity that Fairy Firefly isnt here. Otherwise, she could have just used her magical technique to easily send the Mountain of Myriad Books flying. We can use the lever principle to lift it up with less effort, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Venerable White waved his hand, and said, No need to complicate things this much. If Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon, Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple, and Fellow Daoist Fallout give me a hand, we can lift it up directly! Good! No problem! Ill follow Senior Whites instructions! The three True Monarchs replied so. ?????? But right at this time, Song Shuhang asked, Still, how are you planning to allow the Mountain of Myriad Books to keep its balance while standing upside down? Since it doesnt have its arms anymore, wont it just fall to one side even if you manage to make it stand upside down? True Monarch Fallout replied, Thats not a problem. We just need something that would act as a support and prevent it from falling. Thats a little troublesome, though. The Mountain of Myriad Books is too big, and we would need something gigantic to serve as a support. It wont be easy even with the usage of magical techniques, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Venerable White suggested, If there is really no other way, perhaps we can just insert its mountain peak in the ground? Thats a good idea; lets give it a try. If it still doesnt work, we can use an earth-type magical technique to create huge, towering pillars to prop it up, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. ?????? The Mountain of Myriad Books: ???? The more it was hearing, the more of a bad feeling it was getting. What were these guys planning to do to the poor Uncle Mountain of Books? They wanted to forcefully make it stand upside down and insert its peak into the ground? That was simply too cruel! That was so unfair. At first, it even thought that these guys were good people and happily greeted them as it woke up, and even decided to stand upside in front of them to make things livelier. But now... it seemed it had no other choice but to escape! The Mountain of Myriad Books took a step with its thick legs and prepared to escape. However, it had only taken one step when a figure instantly appeared in front of it. It was Senior White. Fellow Daoist Mountain of Myriad Books, dont run! Venerable White said. Cooperate with us and stand upside down. The Mountain of Myriad Books clenched its teeth, and said, I dont want to, I refuse! Please, dont be this impolite, Venerable White said. The Mountain of Myriad Books clenched its teeth again, and said, Im not being impolite, Im just flatly refusing! However, just as it was speaking, it discovered that several shadows had landed on its body and started to do something. Giant Floating Formation! Giant Lightening Formation! Giant Wind-type Supporting Formation! Giant Solidifying Formation! Formations were applied to its body one after another. Each of the formations these people used on its body was very strong. Then, just as the formations were continuously engraved on its body, the Mountain of Myriad Books felt that its weight had started to decrease. It felt as light as swallow at this time! If it had tried to stand upside down in its current condition, there was no way its arms would have broken! Dont worry. This time, you wont get injured, Venerable White guaranteed. Thats not the problem! I now hate standing upside down. I just dont want to do it! the Mountain of Myriad Books called out. However, Venerable White didnt reply to what it said this time. Venerable White continued, Have all the formations been taken care of? Since Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire isnt here yet, lets quickly turn the Mountain of Myriad Books upside down. After all, this place was part of True Monarch Eternal Fires territory. If they were to forcefully turn the Mountain of Myriad Books upside down in his presence, it might be somewhat embarrassing. We have finished engraving the formations, and their power was fully released. The effects will last for around three minutes. As such, lets quickly overturn it! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator shouted. In that case, lets get into action! Venerable White stretched out his hand and revealed his open palm. You... what are you planning to do? the Mountain of Myriad Books said anxiously. Dont worry. Ill be gentle this time. You wont feel any pain. Venerable White took a deep breath. Ah! Then, his body flickered as he struck down with his palm. The palm was too fast, and it felt as though it had surmounted both air and space. Boom~ The palm hit the body of the Mountain of Myriad Books. The Mountain of Myriad Books was frightened out of its wits as it discovered that its body was once again sent flying. Its 600+ meters tall mountain peak was now flying away upside down. At the same time, a huge flood dragon materialized in the sky. The flood dragon stretched out its claws and grabbed the Mountain of Myriad Books, trying its best to drag it upward by following the law of inertia. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple and True Monarch Fallout appeared next to the waist of the Mountain of Myriad Books, and likewise stretched their palms. Next, the Mountain of Myriad Books continuously bounced around as it was flying upside down... its body was continuously getting turned over. Before landing, its posture had been finally fixed. The mountain peak was now pointing downward, and the mountain foot above. Absolutely perfect! Venerable White clapped his hands and then moved, appearing below the Mountain of Myriad Books. He used four consecutive palm attacks to adjust the angle of the Mountain of Myriad Books before it could fall to the ground. Chapter 738 - Its actually a book! Chapter 738: Its actually a book! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable Whites four consecutive palm attacks greatly decreased the speed at which the Mountain of Myriad Books was falling. Now, they could allow it to gently drop to the ground without creating massive earthquake. The scene again reminded those present of an ant sending flying a fat man with its tiny fists. Under the care of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the Mountain of Myriad Books was about to land in an upside-down position. The place where it would land just happened to be the place where it was idling about before waking up. The Mountain of Myriad Books was speechless. Mom, these people are truly scary. I want to go back home! However, the situation was dire. Its mountain peak would soon hit the ground... if this continued, even its mountain peak would break! At this time, the Mountain of Myriad Books felt as if it was being Stressed by a Mountain of Myriad Books! ?????? Song Shuhang scratched his head in embarrassment. He felt somewhat sorry for what had happened to the Mountain of Myriad Books. His words from earlier unwittingly attracted the attention of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and put the Mountain of Myriad Books through a lot of trouble. Even if the Mountain of Myriad Books didnt have a face, Song Shuhang could well imagine how dumbfounded it would have been at this time. Hopefully, this experience wouldnt leave too much of a trauma in its heart. After seeing that the Mountain of Myriad Books was about to hit the ground, Song Shuhang assumed a crouching position, preparing to welcome the incoming shock wave. Im about to fall to the ground! Nooo! Arms, quickly grow out again! the Mountain of Myriad Books called out. However, its thin arms had already crumbled, and they werent showing any sign of growing back within a short period. It was very likely that someone would need to repair them. Aaaaah! The Mountain of Myriad Books called out in alarm. Perhaps because it was too scared, in the next moment, Mountain of Myriad Books did something that left all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group dumbfounded. Its originally short and thick legs suddenly stretched out. After that, they bent as though they were the flexible legs of a gymnast and touched the ground. If it was a beautiful woman, it would seem as though she was doing a backbend. However, the Mountain of Myriad Books didnt even have a back, and in its current position, its legs were bent and touching the ground with its huge mountain body hanging midair. Only God knew how those two legs could support all that weight after stretching out like that. Still... from a certain point of view, the current Mountain of Myriad Books could be considered standing upside down. This posture was simply too beautiful, to the point that Song Shuhang couldnt bear to look at it anymore. Venerable White gasped with admiration, and said, Ooooh, that was awesome. The Mountain of Myriad Books said anxiously, I cant resist anymore... Im close to my limit, quickly turn me over! Venerable White shook his head, and said, We havent found the Still Pond of Wisdom yet! To hell with this Still Pond of Wisdom! As far as my memory goes, Ive never heard of this thing! Ive stood upside down thousands of times in the past, and that thing never appeared! Quickly help me get up. Otherwise, Ill die! Try to resist for a little more. Dont give up just yet, Venerable White encouraged the mountain. What little more! I feel like crying at this time! The big legs of the Mountain of Myriad Books were already shivering. Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes suddenly lit up as he said, You feel like crying? Is it possible that the Still Pond of Wisdom is something formed by the tears of the Mountain of Myriad Books after the latter cant bear it anymore? The Mountain of Myriad Books was really big. If it started crying, its tears would immediately form a small lake, right? Stop joking! I cant even shed tears! It was just a figure of speech, alright? Have you ever seen a mountain cry? The Mountain of Myriad Books called out. Venerable White was somewhat disappointed as he said, It seems it cant cry... in addition, I still dont see any Still Pond of Wisdom. From the looks of it, overturning the Mountain of Myriad Books isnt going to lead us to the Still Pond of Wisdom... Young Master Phoenix Slayer pondered for a short while, and said, Perhaps we need to turn it upside down in a specific location to make the Still Pond of Wisdom appear? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Several mechanisms worked that way. One needed the right time, location, and conditions to make them work properly. However, what might be the correct location? Venerable White yawned. He had started to get sleepy. Perhaps we should put it down? Song Shuhang said. He had been paying attention to the sky all along, and, at this time, a figure was quickly approaching. It was True Monarch Eternal Fire; he was finally here. Now then, how would he react after seeing his Mountain of Myriad Books doing backbends like a gymnast? There is no hurry, lets wait some more. Im really interested in the Still Pond of Wisdom, Venerable White replied. Song Shuhang reminded, Senior True Monarch Eternal Fire is already here. It doesnt matter. He must have already seen everything. So, it doesnt make any difference, Venerable White said lazily. Just as they were discussing, True Monarch Eternal Fire had already landed in front of Song Shuhang and the others. He looked at the Mountain of Myriad Books and forced a smile, saying, What is happening here? Didnt they say that the Mountain of Myriad Books had failed to stand upside down after growing out arms and legs, getting injured in the process? As such, why was it bending like a contortionist now? Venerable White rubbed his eyes and was about to reply when something happened. The Mountain of Myriad Books split open! The 600+ meters tall Mountain of Myriad Books split open from the middle and revealed two gigantic... book pages? Was this the true nature of the Mountain of Myriad Books? The Mountain of Myriad Books was actually... a book? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Wait a moment, what is happening? The most surprised was the Mountain of Myriad Books itself. Why am I splitting? Whats that glistening thing that appeared in my belly? Am I dying?! After seeing this scene, Venerable Whites eyes immediately lit up. Was the Still Pond of Wisdom about to appear? What kind of treasure would they find inside? But then, Venerable White suddenly thought of something. Venerable White looked at True Monarch Eternal Fire. Even if the Still Pond of Wisdom appeared and they found some treasure inside... the master of this place was now here. As such, even if they found some treasure, they would have to give it to the master of the place. After thinking up to this point, Venerable Whites interested was greatly reduced. ?????? At this time, the Mountain of Myriad Books had completely split open, revealing the letters written on its pages. The colossal letters filled the whole page. Song Shuhang was very familiar with these letters... those were the ancient characters that the scholars used. For example, that ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? he had to write down from memory in the infinite make-up test space was written with these characters. Even if Song Shuhang had now learned how to write down from memory the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?, he still couldnt distinguish or recognize these ancient characters. Senior Eternal Fire, what is written on those pages? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. True Monarch Eternal Fire took a look and said, Thats the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?. The ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?? The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. After hearing this name, he knew that the content of those two pages was closely related to the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?. However... what was the relationship between this thing and the Still Pond of Wisdom? Was it possible that he would have to enter something akin to that infinite make-up test space again and write down from memory the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? to make the Still Pond of Wisdom appear? As soon as he thought of that infinite make-up test space, Song Shuhang felt a shiver run down his spine. Then, he subconsciously opened his eyes wide, relying on the powerful memory that cultivators had to forcefully note down the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?. It was better to record it down as soon as possible. Perhaps it might come in handy later... Chapter 739 - The Sage: Why am I so awesome? Chapter 739: The Sage: Why am I so awesome? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This time around, he had a lot of time. As such, Song Shuhang relied on his powerful memory to note down this version of the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? written with ancient characters. Now, I wont have to worry even if I get dragged into that infinite make-up test space again, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Still, that infinite make-up test space didnt appear. Soon after, the split open body of the Mountain of Myriad Books started to slowly close up. Just as it was closing up, the Mountain of Myriad Books shouted and wrangled. What the hell was going on?! Since when had its body become like this? It had unexpectedly turned into a huge book? Who had carried out this cruel transformation on its body while it was soundly sleeping? The mountain closed again... but what about the Still Pond of Wisdom? Song Shuhang looked all around, not seeing any Still Pond of Wisdom. The Mountain of Myriad Books had been overturned, and there had been a sudden and strange change. Such being the case, the Still Pond of Wisdom should have also appeared, right? And yet, it was nowhere to be seen! Was it possible that they would have to satisfy other conditions as well to make the Still Pond of Wisdom appear? Thats really troublesome... if I use my secret appraisal technique to appraise the Mountain of Myriad Books, will I obtain some clue? No, that wouldnt work. Song Shuhang would still get affected by those 88,888 voices in his mind from time to time. At the same time, his understanding of the appraisal technique was getting better and better, and even the price he had to pay had become a lot less harsh. Still, if he were to appraise something like the Mountain of Myriad Books, which was gigantic, had existed for a very long time, and was concealing all sorts of secrets... he might lose so much blood that he might directly die! Song Shuhang secretly pulled at his glove. For his personal safety, it would be better if he forgot about appraising the Mountain of Myriad Books. Perhaps there simply wasnt any fate between him and the Still Pond of Wisdom... ?????? But right at this time, the eyes of the nearby True Monarch Eternal Fire suddenly lit up. He took out a paper and a brush, and started to quickly write something. He started with the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage?, and after a few seconds, True Monarch Eternal Fire had completely written down the lengthy prose poetry on the paper. Afterward, it was the turn of the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?. Once he had finished writing down the two texts, True Monarch Eternal Fire stood in place with his hands crossed behind his back, looking at the far-off Mountain of Myriad Books. Eh? Senior Eternal Fire has discovered how to solve the mystery? Song Shuhang muttered to himself. It wasnt only him... the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were also expectantly waiting for something to happen. Next, True Monarch Eternal Fire raised his hands, and the two pieces of paper with the ancient characters written above started to hover midair. In the next moment, the shouting and wrangling Mountain of Myriad Books suddenly calmed down. Then, its voice changed, becoming emotionless and indifferent. The Mountain of Myriad Books started to speak, reciting aloud the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?. While it was reciting the two pieces of prose poetry, the corresponding ancient characters of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? that True Monarch Eternal Fire had written down on the papers would lit up. But that wasnt all. At last, the ancient characters turned into a mass of golden light that jumped out of the paper, starting to hover midair. The Mountain of Myriad Books was speaking very slowly, and it took it whole three minutes to finish reading aloud the two ancient texts. In the air, the ancient characters of the two texts condensed together, transforming into two balls of dazzling and blinding golden light. Something is going to happen soon! the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group thought to themselves. ?????? The ancient characters of the two texts were getting brighter and brighter. In the end, the golden light melted, turning into a pond of light. The pond of light hovered midair at the height of five meters. Was this the so-called Still Pond of Wisdom? Eh? The bottom of that pond of light is actually the entrance to another dimension! Venerable White immediately saw through the true nature of the Still Pond of Wisdom. From the looks of it, it was possible to go to another place after jumping in the Still Pond of Wisdom. Right at this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire bowed at Venerable White and the others, and said, Are you interested in joining me to explore this place? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is that really okay? Venerable White said with a smile. After all, it was a treasure that belonged to the scholarly faction, and it was somewhat inappropriate for strangers like them to get involved. True Monarch Eternal Fire faintly smiled, and said, There is no harm. Perhaps it was fate. Since Senior Eternal Fire agreed, we wont stand on ceremony. Young Master Phoenix Slayer faintly smiled. He held the barrel of wine in one hand and jumped toward the Still Pond of Wisdom. He wanted to get into the place on the other side before True Monarch Eternal Fire changed his mind. Soon after, Fairy Lychee, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple also followed in Young Master Phoenix Slayers footsteps, proceeding toward that Still Pond of Wisdom made of light. The four of them gently jumped inside the pond. But in the next moment, they passed through the light of the pond and landed on the ground. They were unable to reach the place located on the other side of the Still Pond of Wisdom. Eh? Young Master Phoenix Slayer was surprised. He could clearly feel that there was another dimension on the other side of the pond of light. However, they had been unable to come into contact with this pond, and the dimension on the other side felt like an illusion for them. Interesting... let me give it a try. Venerable White gently smiled. He likewise arrived next to the pond and jumped into it. Whizz~ But right at this time, the portal at the bottom of the pond opened, and Venerable White successfully managed to enter the space on the other side. Thats strange... Young Master Phoenix Slayer said curiously. Then, he tried once again to jump into the Still Pond of Wisdom. But, just like before, his body passed through the Still Pond of Wisdom, and he was unable to enter the dimension on the other side. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Perhaps it requires a certain level of strength to enter? For example, only those that have reached the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, or a higher realm, can enter? It cant be, right? Otherwise, only Venerable White alone will be able to enter that place! True Monarch Fallout said with regret. Song Shuhang thought for a moment and furrowed his brows. No, that probably wasnt the case. If only people that had reached the Seventh Stage Venerable or higher realm could enter, why would the lustrous scholar tell this matter related to the Still Pond of Wisdom to a cultivator of the Third Stage like him? Ill give it a try, Song Shuhang said. Afterward, he jumped upward and arrived above the Still Pond of Wisdom. Whizz~ When he fell downward, the space gate at the bottom of the pond opened, and he whizzed to the other side. Song Shuhang had also managed to successfully reach the other side. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up, and said, Little friend Shuhang also managed to get inside! Such being the case, the condition to enter that dimension on the other side wasnt related to strength. Since the condition has nothing to do with strength, let me give it a try as well. True Monarch Eternal Fire bowed at the various fellow daoists, and jumped toward the Still Pond of Wisdom. In the next moment, he also got into that space on the other side. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were momentarily unable to make out what the requirements to enter that space were. As such, all those that were interested simply jumped inside the Still Pond of Wisdom. In the end, only two fellow daoists managed to get into that space on the other side of the pondTrue Monarch Fallout and Scholar Drunken Goon. True Monarch White Crane, who wanted to follow behind Venerable White, was also refused entry by the Still Pond of Wisdom, and was still mad about it. ?????? Senior White, little friend Shuhang, Senior Eternal Fire, True Monarch Eternal Fire, Scholar Drunken Heaven... what do these fellow daoists have in common? Young Master Phoenix Slayer held his chin and pondered. Cave Lord Snow Wolf said, They are all men? Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, your words just now offended all the male fellow daoists here present. The corner of Young Master Phoenix Slayers mouth rose. Cough, that wasnt my meaning! Cave Lord Snow Wolf quickly explained. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator pondered for a short moment, and then said, Perhaps its because they know something or have something with them that makes them qualified to enter that place? Su Clans Sixteens eyes suddenly lit up. This is the territory of the scholarly faction, and if there is any requirement, it should be related to the scholars. When the Mountain of Myriad Books split open earlier, the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? was written on its pages. Such being the case, is it possible that you need to know that ancient text to enter the space on the other side? Sixteens guess made sense. However, Fairy Lychee refuted this theory. I also noted down the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?, but I was still unable to enter. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Perhaps you dont have to know only the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?, but also the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? that True Monarch Eternal Fire wrote down earlier? Its likely that you have to know both of those ancient texts to gain the qualifications to enter. If thats the case, we need to find a scholar and have them teach us those two ancient texts to have a try! Fairy Lychee said. You want to look for a scholar? I just happened to have brought one with me. Su Clans Sevens voice echoed from the sky. In the next moment, he landed on the ground, and there was another person behind him. It was True Monarch Eternal Fires only son, the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu. Earlier, Seven went to challenge the various scholarly experts in the White Cloud City. After he had taken on a few people, the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu also got excited, and decided to go on stage to challenge Su Clans Seven. However, they had yet to start their battle when Seven heard the sound of an explosion transmitting from the filming location. Since he was worried about the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he immediately rushed over to this place. Fellow Daoist Su Wenqu pestered him to let him tag along, so Seven brought him here too. When she saw Su Wenqu, the corner of Su Clans Sixteens mouth rose. Fellow Daoist, we meet again. Ahaha, indeed. What a coincidence. Su Wenqu forced a smile, looking somewhat embarrassed. Fairy Lychee took a step forward, and asked, Little brother from the scholarly faction, do you know the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?? Of course. There is no scholarly disciple that doesnt know those two texts, the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu said with a nod. Thats great! Fairy Lychee smiled sweetly, and said, In that case, can little friend teach us the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?? Sure, no problem! the Saber Wielding Scholar immediately agreed. ?????? In the meantime. Senior White, little friend Shuhang, True Monarch Eternal Fire, True Monarch Fallout, and Scholar Drunken Goon had entered that space on the other side of the Still Pond of Wisdom. This space was only as big as a hall, and there were no hidden mechanisms or traps inside. An ordinary-looking scholar was sitting in that space. Just as if he had sensed their arrival, the scholar opened his eyes and shot a glance at the people present. Then, he opened his mouth, and suddenly said, Someone finally came here. Song Shuhang bowed, and said, Hello, Senior. However, the scholar didnt reply to Song Shuhang. He only calmly raised his head and started to recall something. My old and worthless self was unparalleled under the heavens, with a strength capable of suppressing all the living things in the universe. It was not long before everyone started to call me Sage, the scholar said softly. The day my old and worthless self was born, auspicious omens appeared, overshadowing heaven and earth... ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 740 - Im amazing in so many ways, dont you think so too? Chapter 740: Im amazing in so many ways, dont you think so too? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although the facial features of the scholar were ordinary, he had the air of a grandmaster while sitting there. But as soon as he opened his mouth to speak, the demeanor of grandmaster shrouding his body immediately disappeared. After seeing the Scholarly Sage, Shuhang felt that he had already experienced something like this in the past... he had gotten this very same feeling when he met the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. When he had yet to meet them or didnt know them well enough, he imagined the seniors of the group to be elegant and refined experts. But after meeting them in person... this image he had in mind crumbled to pieces. At this time, the Sage was still narrating the strange phenomena that took place the day he was bornpropitious omens appeared, heaven and earth were overshadowed, thunder and lightning rained down like crazy, light filled the whole room he was born in, and two dragons danced in the middle of the said room. In short, it was so amazing that it couldnt be any more amazing. To summarize everything in one sentence the way I was born was incredibly amazing, dont you think so too? Song Shuhang, Venerable White, True Monarch Fallout, and Scholar Drunken XXX couldnt help but look at the nearby True Monarch Eternal Fire. Was this person the legendary Sage of the scholarly faction? According to the rumors, he was the teacher of the world, and the strength of the disciples he taught was likewise incredible. He was someone that had single-handedly brought up the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders and founded the entire scholarly school of thought. After hearing these words, True Monarch Eternal Fire respectfully knelt, and said, Eternal Fire greets the Sage. There was no mistaking... this scholar was identical to the Sage mentioned in the records of the White Cloud Academy. In addition, the description of the birth of the Sage just now corresponded to the one in their records. According to the secret records of the scholarly faction, the Sage fought against a mysterious entity for the Will of the Heavens. In the end, he turned out to be slightly weaker, and got defeated, disappearing without traces since after. Was it possible that the Sage had stayed inside this small dimension since then? The corner of the eye of Venerable White and the others twitched... this person was really the Sage! However, the ordinary-looking scholar in front of them didnt pay attention to True Monarch Eternal Fires words, and continued with his narration. My old and worthless self received the affection of friends and relatives alike during his childhood. By the age of three, I had read a hundred books, and by the age of five, the myriad books of the world were all recorded in my mind. That year, my old and worthless self thought that he had mastered all the knowledge in the world! Again, it was so amazing that it couldnt be any more amazing. To summarize everything in one sentence my childhood was also incredibly amazing, dont you think so too? The Sage paused for a moment, and raised his head, looking toward the sky. That was until I turned six... that year, I met a fairy maiden that became both my teacher and friend. She was more dazzling than the bright moon in the sky, and her long blue hair draped over her shoulders, reaching until her calf. Her long and thick eyelashes were also blue in color. She appeared by my side and introduced me to a new world, allowing me to experience things completely out of the ordinary. What Im referring to is the world of cultivators. Only then my old and worthless self discovered that he was nothing but a frog in the well, ignorant of the vastity of heaven and earth. Recalling that period of my life really brings back memories... After saying this much, the Sage started to recall his past, and didnt speak further. The description the Sage had given was very short, and even the description of that fairy maiden that was both his teacher and friend was rather brief. Nevertheless, the words of the Sage had a special power in them. As he was speaking, all those present could clearly understand the meaning of his words and imagine the scenes he was narrating. Actually, when the Sage spoke earlier, he used an ancient language to narrate these facts, but Song Shuhang could understand everything he had said regardless of that. When the sage talked about that fairy maiden that was more dazzling than the bright moon in the skywith long blue hair that reached until her calf, and long and thick blue eyelashesher vivid picture appeared in the minds of Song Shuhang and other others. Eh? Song Shuhang opened his mouth wide and called out in alarm. The fairy maiden that appeared in his mind just now... wasnt this the same blue-haired fairy maiden hed met some time ago and thought was Immortal Master Copper Trigram in disguise? The fairy maiden was identical to that blue-haired female cultivator hed met in Venerable Whites holiday residence; the same one that performed some divinations for him. Back then, she said that he would have a stroke of good luck in the near future. Since Song Shuhang suspected that it was Immortal Master Copper Trigram in disguise, he took for good the opposite result of her divination. As such, he had been very worried for the past two days, afraid that this sudden stroke of good luck would take his life if he was not careful enough. It wasnt only Song Shuhang... True Monarch Fallout and Scholar Drunken XXX were also very surprised after seeing the picture of the fairy maiden. Whats the matter? Venerable White asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang replied, I recently saw a fairy maiden that looked like this. At that time, I thought that she was Senior Copper Trigram in disguise since she started to tell my fortune. As such, I felt that taking for good the opposite result of those divinations was the best thing to do. But now, he was unsure if that blue-haired female cultivator he met back then was really the shady fortune teller Immortal Master Copper Trigram. If that person blue-haired female cultivator wasnt Immortal Master Copper Trigram... did it mean that Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather would face great danger while transcending their tribulation of the Third Stage? Fortune telling? After hearing this much, the corner of True Monarch Fallouts mouth twitched. Little friend Shuhang, you dont need to worry. As far as I know, that senior isnt someone that tells fortune... therefore, the person you met back then was surely Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram in disguise! Scholar Drunken XXX also nodded in agreement. Song Shuhang immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and said, In that case, whats the true identity of that blue-haired female senior. Which senior of the group is she? Scholar Drunken XXX nodded, and said, Her true identity is that of... Xuan Nu Sects Skylark from our Nine Provinces Number One Group. She was that powerful senior that had tormented Thrice Reckless Mad Saber until he was half dead. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark? Venerable White furrowed his brows at this time, and said, From what I remember, Fellow Daoist Skylark didnt have blue hair... but long black hair? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Fallout said, Senior White, you remember incorrectly. Fellow Daoist Skylark has always had long blue hair. Her long blue hair is very peculiar, and it left a deep impression on me. Same here, Scholar Drunken XXX added. Venerable White scratched his head, and said, Do I really remember incorrectly? Strange. The nearby True Monarch Eternal Fire didnt interject, and silently listened. He was greatly shocked when he discovered that this fairy maiden that the Sage described as his teacher and friend was still alive. If there was an opportunity, he should really go to meet this Xuan Nu Sects Skylark! Just as everyone was in deep thoughts, the Sage continued with his narration. After my old and worthless self came in contact with the world of cultivators, he followed the instructions of that fairy maiden that was both a friend and teacher and started his Hundred Days Foundation Establishment, tempering his body and advancing in strength by leaps and bounds. After half a month, I had opened all my apertures and jumped through the dragon gate, successfully reaching the Second Stage Realm! In mere half a month, he had turned from an ordinary person to a cultivator of the Second Stage. It was so amazing that it couldnt be any more amazing. Incredible! Song Shuhang said. He considered himself very lucky, and after meeting Venerable White, he had chanced upon a lot of lucky encounters. However, it still took him one month and a half to advance to the Second Stage! The Sage continued with his narration. After that, the speed at my which my old and worthless self was advancing kept increasing; it was simply unstoppable. After a mere one year, I advanced to the Third Stage Realm! It took me a little more than a year to reach the realm that other people took up to twenty years! Even while practicing, Im so amazing, dont you think so too? Incredible! True Monarch Fallout was sincerely convinced. You wouldnt expect anything less from the Sage. Scholar Drunken XXX also sighed with emotion. Even if the spiritual qi was richer in ancient times, the speed at which the Sage was advancing was simply shocking. At this time... Song Shuhang didnt dare to speak and quietly shrank his body. From being just an ordinary human, this phantasmagorical Sage had used a little more than one year to reach the Third Stage Realm after he had entered the world of cultivators. As for Shuhang... even if the time he had passed in the Time City of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was included, it didnt surpass four months in total. He was already in the initial phase of the Third Stage after not even four months. However, it would be wiser not to mention this matter. After all, his situation was different from that of the Sage. His realm advanced so quickly thanks to the strength imparting he received from that lustrous scholar. Had he been practicing on his own and accumulating energy little by little, it would have surely taken him more than one year to reach this stage... right? ?????? The Sage continued with his narration. When my old and worthless self reached the Third Stage Realm, a certain thought flashed through his mind. I didnt continue to practice according to the original cultivation route set by the various cultivation techniques. I wanted to follow a path that belonged to me, a path to cultivation that was different from that of other people. During my childhood, I had read all kinds of books. Therefore, my old and worthless self had a very unique understanding of knowledge. As such, I started to think and to experiment. Ten years later, my old and worthless self was still in the Third Stage Realm... however, I had researched and created an embryonic form of my own way to immortality. My old and worthless self had used literature to enter the Way, righteousness to temper his body, wore the truth as clothes, and used the brush to write down the principles of heaven and earth! Then... after an unknown amount of years, when my old and worthless self turned his head to look back, he was already one of the strongest existences in the world. He had founded the scholarly school of thought and had thirteen Tribulation Transcenders under his command. Then, after a few more years had passed, the level of my cultivation became even more profound... when that happened, no one in the world was my match anymore. During that time, I was the strongest person in the world, with strength capable of suppressing all the living things in the universe! My achievements were also ultra-amazing, dont you think so too? The part the Sage described just now was the most glorious period of the scholarly school of thought. During those days, no one could match the Sage, and there were thirteen Tribulation Transcenders under his command... the scholarly disciples had spread all over the world! Even the other influences of the world of cultivators lived a very peaceful life during that period. After all, scholarly disciples used righteousness to temper their body and wore the truth as clothes. During the golden period of scholars, all demons went into hiding, and even the disciples of demonic sects didnt dare to act recklessly. Because if they angered the righteous scholars, only death would await them. ?????? After they had heard this much, Song Shuhang, Venerable White, True Monarch Fallout, Scholar Sober XXX, and True Monarch Eternal Fire perked up their ears and prepared to listen to what the Sage was going to say next. They all knew that what came next was the most important part. Next, they would know why the scholarly faction was destroyed, as well as other untold secrets. After he had said this much, the Sage paused for a moment, and then said, Afterward... the Wielder of the Heavens Will had problems. The Will of the Heavens represented the ultimate truth, the noumenon, the law, the principle, and so on. It was the rule and principle behind all the things in the universe, and it had close and inseparable ties to cultivation. However, the Wielder of the Heavens Will had problems...? Chapter 741 - At that time, the Wielder of the Will got bored Chapter 741: At that time, the Wielder of the Will got bored Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The objective of cultivators was to cultivate their true-self and achieve immortality. In the end, they would suppress all the things in the universe and shoulder the Will of the Heavens, becoming the one and only Wielder of the Will. From then on, they would surpass the concept of immortality, and become truly eternal and everlasting, transforming into the Will of the Heavens itself! As a consequence, the Wielder of the Will was eternal, everlasting, indestructible, and unkillable! Such being the case, what could have possibly happened to the Wielder of the Heavens Will? What problem did suddenly arise? Was it possible that shouldering the Will of the Heavens with the mere strength of a human was too much, and some problems did arise in the long run? The Sage pondered for a while, and then said, My old and worthless self is not sure how he can explain it properly... but the Wielder of the Will suddenly got bored. From the looks of it, the Still Pond of Wisdom was a special space that could block all kinds of interferences. As such, the Sage wasnt afraid of being discovered, and directly mentioned the words Wielder of the Will. Ah? Song Shuhang couldnt help but call out. Ah? True Monarch Fallout and Scholar Drunken Sun were likewise surprised. The Wielder of the Will got bored? What kind of silly reason was that? The Sage recalled it, and said, That year, all the most powerful existences in the worldthose Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders that had what it took to carry the Will of the Heavenscould feel that there was something wrong with the Wielder of the Heavens Will. From the looks of it... the Wielder of the Will got bored and ceased to do its job. Thereupon, it dropped everything it was doing. Although it sounds inconceivable, my old and worthless self got precisely this feeling that year. Song Shuhang felt that cultivators had it really hard back then. Having such a capricious Wielder of the Will must have given them quite a headache, right? After saying this much, the Sage said indifferently, Anyway, my old and worthless self felt precisely this way that year. Since the Wielder of the Will ceased to do its job, it was time for me to bravely step forward and personally shoulder the Will of the Heavens! The tone of the Sage didnt have any emotion. At that time, he was unmatched in the world, and he alone was worthy of shouldering the Will of the Heavens. It wasnt only the Sage that was thinking this way... more than 90% of the cultivators in the world were of the same idea! Even the majority of those cultivators that had what it took to carry the Will of the Heavens and had found their own way to immortality, advancing to the Immortal Realm, felt that the person that would ultimately shoulder the Will of the Heavens was the Sage! Of course, it didnt mean that everyone was of the same idea! The Sage continued, During those years, my old and worthless self fought against more than a hundred Immortals. Among them were cultivators, beasts, ancient witches, monsters, demons, and even the so-called gods. Some of those Immortals had concealed themselves from the world for a long time already; they were so ancient that not even my old and worthless self had ever heard of them or knew their background or origins. Everything related to them had long disappeared in the river of time, their heritage and their lineage had disappeared without traces... they alone were left due to having achieved immortality, gaining an unlimited lifespan. They had been patiently waiting for the day the Wielder of the Will was going to disappear. That day, they would return to the world and fight for the Will of the Heavens, becoming the new Wielder of the Will, and giving birth to their everlasting legend. Among them, there were some whose strength wasnt below mine. But in the end, every single of them suffered defeat in the hands of my old and worthless self and lost the qualification to shoulder the Will of the Heavens, getting forced to return into seclusion again. Back in the days, I was so amazing that I defeated all the Immortals in the world by myself, are you convinced of my awesomeness yet? After he had spoken up to this point, a bitter expression appeared on the face of the Sage. However, just as I was waiting to shoulder the Will of the Heavens and become eternal, giving birth to my everlasting legend... a mysterious entity quietly approached me, advising me not to shoulder the Will of the Heavens and become the Wielder of the Will. Otherwise, I would later regret it. Not to become the Wielder of the Will because he would later regret it? What was the meaning of that? Venerable White and the others were very curious. Song Shuhang, in particular, felt that this information was very important. In addition, wasnt this the information that Senior White Two wanted to know? The Sage continued, But how could my old and worthless self easily believe what this mysterious entity said at that time? Therefore, I ignored it. Next, I waited for the Wielder of the Will to disappear and personally shoulder the Will of the Heavens, becoming the new and everlasting Wielder of the Will. However, it wasnt long before another Immortal of unknown origin appeared in front of my old and worthless self. This Immortal was very strange, and it was completely different from all other Immortals that I had seen. It wasnt a human, ghost, beast, monster, demon, or god... it was an existence that didnt seem to be from our world. Not only its body, but even the way it attacked and its power system were completely different from that of the practitioners of our world. My old and worthless self fought this enemy for tens of years. In the beginning, I held the upper hand, and managed to seriously injure this enemy multiple times. However, its restorative capabilities far surpassed my imagination. Even if it was severely injured and on the brink of death, it would thoroughly restore itself as long as it was given a little bit of time. My old and worthless self decided to put more strength in his attacks, but even after going all out, I was unable to kill it one move... and since I was unable to kill it in one move, it was impossible for me to defeat this undying enemy. My momentum started to decline, while that of the opposite party increased... in the end, my skills turned out to be slightly inferior. After saying this much, the face of the Sage returned to normal. In the years my old and worthless self battled against this strange Immortal, he got the feeling that the opposite party was someone that lacked emotions. Since it lacked emotions, it had no restraints, and dared to do anything. If my old and worthless self was defeated, how would this Immortal deal with the scholarly school of thought that he had founded? In addition, this enemy didnt belong to any faction of our world of cultivators... as such, how would it deal with the various fellow daoists in the world? After I discovered that my skills were slightly inferior, I knew that I wouldnt come out of that battle alive... my old and worthless self and that mysterious Immortal had battled each other for tens of years, and the two of us couldnt coexist anymore... the battle would end only after one of us was dead. As such, in my final moments, I decided to make use of a certain innate skill. It was an innate skill that my old and worthless self awakened after he built his own path through the scholarly philosophy. It was an innate skill that I had never used in the past. After this innate skill was used, it would swallow down part of the existence of the target. This skill was very abstract, and even my old and worthless self wasnt too clear about the principle behind it. However, if the innate skill succeeded, the existence of the target would become incomplete. This existence Im talking about isnt related to the body or the soul... in fact, that mysterious enemy was standing in front of me undamaged even after suffering the effects of the innate skill. However, even if it was standing in front of me, part of its existence had already disappeared, and it was no longer complete. After that, that Immortal became the new Wielder of the Will, and my old and worthless died in its hands, getting destroyed both in soul and body. After speaking up to this point, the voice of the Sage finally stopped. His life had ultimately come to an end. Both his soul and body were destroyed! ?????? Since both his soul and body were destroyed, it meant that the Sage was thoroughly dead and wouldnt have the possibility to reincarnate in the future. Such being the case, what was the deal with the Sage before their eyes? Is this something akin to a video recording? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. True Monarch Eternal Fire, True Monarch Fallout, and Scholar Drunken Moan were likewise confused. There were no fluctuations of spiritual energy coming from the body of this Sage in front of them. Moreover, from beginning to end, the Sage had narrated the story of his amazing life, and hadnt paid any attention to Song Shuhang and True Monarch Eternal Fire when the two of them had tried to talk to him. Perhaps its something similar to the recording that Immortal Cheng Lin left behind...? True Monarch Fallout thought to himself. True Monarch Eternal Fire forced a smile, and said, The Sage has already passed away, and nothing can change this fact. Why was I even getting my hopes up? Just now, hed really wished for the Sage to be alive so that he could lead the scholars to a new golden age. Even if the Sage didnt do anything after coming back and only hid behind the scenes, it would still be an incredible boost to the morale of the members of the scholarly faction. I have to overcome this inner demon, True Monarch Eternal Fire thought to himself. ?????? Just as all the fellow daoists were sighing with emotion, Venerable White held his chin, closely examining the video recording of the Sage. Song Shuhang silently sighed. From the looks of it, the lustrous scholar left behind that sentenceOverturn the Mountain of Myriad Books, the Still Pond of Wisdom...so that they could find the video recording of the Sage and come to know about the past events related to him... Well, perhaps this information was very valuable for scholarly disciples, but it wasnt of any use to Shuhang! But right at this time, Venerable White laughed, and said, Both the body and soul of the Sage were destroyed... in that case, what kind of method did he use to make you appear in this place? Since the Sage had died while battling against the new Wielder of the Will, who left behind this recording? The content of the recording was the autobiography of the Sage, and the events narrated were seen in hindsight, after the battle between him and the new Wielder of the Will took place. However, the Sage in front of them didnt move and didnt reply to the questions of the people present. Shuhang, go pinch the Sage, Venerable White said. Ah? Song Shuhang pointed at himself, and then looked at the nearby True Monarch Eternal Fire. The person in front of them was the Scholarly Sage; wouldnt True Monarch Eternal Fire get angry if he were to pinch him? Leave it to me! At this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire gritted his teeth and took a step forward, stretching out his hand and preparing to touch the Sage. However, True Monarch Eternal Fires hand had yet to reach its destination when his body was suddenly sent flying and fell to the ground. He fell in a rather tragic manner, but something of the sort was unable to cause True Monarch Eternal Fire any harm. True Monarch Eternal Fires eyes immediately lit up. Sage! The Scholarly Sage was still alive! Im sorry, but I got distracted just now. Has the broadcast of the last words of the Sage ended? The Sage turned his head around, and said, At this time, Im communicating with you all through a method that is hard to describe with words. Therefore, I frequently get distracted. The way he was speaking this time was different from before, and he didnt refer to himself as my old and worthless self. In addition, he talked about the last words of the Sage. In other words, that super amazing tale from before was really a recording? Let me introduce myself again. The Sage faintly smiled, and said, Im the Still Pond of Wisdom. ... Song Shuhang. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First, they met that Mountain of Myriad Books that liked to stand upside down, and now this human-like Still Pond of Wisdom that can speak...? Chapter 742 - Losing right at birth Chapter 742: Losing right at birth Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu True Monarch Eternal Fire couldnt help but ask, May I ask what the relationship between you and the Sage is? Are you... the Sage himself? Was the Still Pond of Wisdom some kind of method the Sage had left behind in order to resurrect himself? After stepping on their own path, the Tribulation Transcenders that had what it took to carry the Will of the Heavens would advance another half a step in the Tribulation Transcender Realm and become Immortals, obtaining an unlimited lifespan. After obtaining an unlimited lifespan... these Immortals would try their best to leave behind some methods that would help them come back to life. After all, Immortals were different from the Wielder of the Will; they werent truly eternal, and could be killed. As long as they had some method to resurrect themselves, these Immortals would have the possibility to stage a comeback even if they were to accidentally lose their life. Although they would have to pay a huge price while coming back to life, they would be able to quickly return to peak condition by relying on all the arrangements they had made before their sudden death. As such, was the Still Pond of Wisdom the method that the Sage had left behind in order to resurrect himself? The Still Pond of Wisdom looked at the excited True Monarch Eternal Fire, and shook his head, saying, Im sorry, but Im not the Sage. The Sage died both in body and soul, and there is no hope of reviving him. The Sage died in the last battle for the Will of the Heavens, and his opponent became the new Wielder of the Will later on. There was no way his opponent would give the Sage an opportunity to stage a comeback. It didnt matter if the Sage had left some method behind that could help him come back to life. Since his greatest enemy became the Wielder of the Will, all those methods must have been destroyed. True Monarch Eternal Fire was once again disappointed. Then, he asked, In that case, whats the deal with your existence? Im the Still Pond of Wisdom. When the Sage was battling against that mysterious Immortal, he used his innate skill to bite off a part of the existence of his enemy. Im a special amalgam that was slowly produced after the usage of that innate skill, the Still Pond of Wisdom said in a flat tone. That mysterious Immortal became the Wielder of the Will later on... In short, you can consider me something that the Sage created after his death, the Still Pond of Wisdom added. It sounds very interesting. Venerable White closely watched the Still Pond of Wisdom. After biting off part of the existence of the Wielder of the Will, the Sage produced this amalgam... Senior White really wanted to study and research this thing. After Venerable White stared at him like that, the Still Pond of Wisdom got a scare. In that case... Still Mister Still Pond of Wisdom, why are you in this place? And why did you lead us here? Song Shuhang asked. He didnt bring them here just to tell them how amazing the life of the Sage was, right? Song Shuhang guessed that the main reason should be the inheritance of the Sage or something similar. The eyes of True Monarch Fallout and Scholar Drunken XXX also lit up. If this was really the inheritance of the Sage, let alone Sixth Stage True Monarchs like them, even Seventh Stage Venerables, Eighth Stage Profound Sages, and Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders would go crazy. The inheritance of the Sage was the inheritance of an Immortal. As if that wasnt enough, he was an Immortal that was very close to becoming the Wielder of the Will. The reason I stayed here all this time is to pass down the inheritance of the Sage, the Still Pond of Wisdom said with a nod. That was really the case! Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. A genteel scholar with a scholarly robe donned on his body, and an elegance that was out-of-this-world... this was the ideal image of a cultivator in Shuhangs mind. However, when hed first started cultivating, the cultivation technique he got was the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. Therefore, he had always wanted to look for a scholarly cultivation technique while in the Second Stage Realm to balance things out. If there was an opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the Sage, he would surely give it a try. Song Shuhang asked, How can we obtain the inheritance of the Sage? Its not easy to obtain the inheritance of the Sage, the Still Pond of Wisdom said with a serious expression on his face. The nearby True Monarch Eternal Fire said earnestly, Still, we ask you to tell us how to obtain the inheritance of the Sage. In that case, listen carefully. The Still Pond of Wisdom sat straight, and then said solemnly, First, I have to ask you a question. Was there any strange phenomenon the day you were born? For example, auspicious omens, auspicious clouds filling the sky, the room you were born in getting covered with light, or at least dragons dancing around you or something similar? ... Song Shuhang. After hearing the words of the Still Pond of Wisdom, he immediately had a bad premonition. Was it possible that ones birth had to be as amazing as that of the Sage to get his inheritance? The nearby True Monarch Eternal Fire shook his head... there wasnt any strange phenomenon the day he was born. Actually, in the whole world of cultivators, it was very rare for strange phenomena to take place during the birth of a cultivator. True Monarch Fallout likewise shook his head. Scholar Drunken Moone also shook his head. Then, all those present unconsciously looked at Venerable White. If there was someone that had produced strange phenomenon during his birth, it was very likely that this person was Venerable White. However, Venerable White also shook his head. I have no idea what happened the day I was born. I was an orphan when I was a kid, and Ive never seen my parents. Ive been alone as far as I remember. How is this possible? Song Shuhang was shocked. True Monarch Eternal Fire, True Monarch Fallout, and Scholar Drunken Moan were likewise surprised. Which parents would be heartless enough to abandon baby Venerable White? How blind were they to abandon him? Venerable White was a lucky star! As long as he was in the house, money would flow in from all directions, and everything would turn for the better. If one were to hug him and walk around, they would step on all kinds of natural treasures. Actually... wait a moment. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Venerable Whites luck had certain conditions, and his luck would often bring mortal danger to the people close to him. For example, True Monarch Yellow Mountain once said that he was strolling around together with Venerable White when a meteor suddenly fell from the sky and landed right next to him. If not for his great reaction speed, the meteor would have hit him. Afterward, when Venerable White cut the meteorite open, he obtained a large number of rare metals that belonged to the world of cultivators, which he equally divided with True Monarch Yellow Mountain. In other words, if one wanted to reap the benefits of Venerable Whites luck, they would need to survive first. If one looked at things from this perspective, it made a little more sense. But right at this time, the Still Pond of Wisdom faintly sighed, and said, From the looks of it, there were no strange phenomena the day you were born. Its regrettable, but you dont have the qualifications to inherit the legacy of the Sage. The most basic condition to inherit the legacy of the Sage was to produce some kind of phenomenon during ones birth. ... Song Shuhang. ... The three True Monarchs. ... Venerable White. Damn, it really turned out to be the case! It was the same as losing right at birth! ?????? After a short moment, Venerable White laughed, and said, In short, we went through all this trouble to reach this place and then obtained nothing? It seems the case, True Monarch Fallout replied. Scholar Drunken Loon sighed with emotion, and said, Thats really unfortunate. The inheritance of the Sage is right before our eyes, but we cant obtain it. Is it possible that there is no fate between me and scholarly techniques? Song Shuhang gently sighed. True Monarch Eternal Fire crossed his hands behind his back and operated his brain at full speed. He was trying to recall if there had been any strange phenomenon during the birth of some of their scholarly disciples. At the same time, he thought of a plan... it was time to implement the offspring plan and tell those young scholars to quickly procreate! If there were a lot of births, there were bound to be one or two children that would produce some kind of phenomenon during their birth, right? Just as the people there present were disappointed, filled with regret, or making plans... Venerable White said, Since none of us is going to get anything, let me study this Still Pond of Wisdom a bit! Actually, Senior White wasnt too interested in the inheritance of the Sage. After all, he had a lot of cultivation techniques, martial skills, magical techniques, and inheritances with him. He had personally created some, got some through trades, found some while braving risks outside, and met a lot of old cultivators on their last breath that forcefully gave their legacy to him. He had so many techniques that he couldnt even practice all of them. Thereupon, it made no difference for him if he was going to get the inheritance of the Sage or not. In comparison, he found the Still Pond of Wisdom much more interesting. It was something related to the Wielder of the Will! Was it something made of flesh and blood? Or was its structure similar to that of a soul? Or perhaps it was something made of pure energy? Thereupon, Venerable White slowly headed toward the Still Pond of Wisdom. What do you want to do? Dont come over. Even if you are a Seventh Stage Venerable, you will get sent flying before you can even touch me. Im a very special existence, so dont cause harm to yourself! the Still Pond of Wisdom reminded. Venerable White smiled, and kept getting closer and closer. This picture was somewhat funny. Song Shuhang muttered in a low voice, Hopefully, Senior White wont tear open the Still Pond of Wisdom. Senior White is very good at disassembling things, but rather bad at reassembling them. Wait a moment... little friend, what did you just say? The hearing of the Still Pond of Wisdom was very good, and he heard Song Shuhang talking to himself in a low voice. You want to disassemble me? Venerable White glared at Song Shuhang, and then reassured the Still Pond of Wisdom, Of course not, I have no intention to disassemble you. After all, you are a living thing, and not an electric appliance. Ill study you a bit and wont harm you. I refuse! the Still Pond of Wisdom called out in alarm. If you come any closer, Ill send you flying! The Still Pond of Wisdom felt that this Venerable was somewhat strange. He could feel the fluctuations of the power of space coming from his body. This person wasnt a Seventh Stage Venerable that could already make use of the power of space, right? Because if the opposite party could use the power of space, they would be able to touch him. Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he noticed that the space around Venerable Whites hand really started to fluctuate! F*ck, what type of human breed is this? It can use the power of space in the Seventh Stage! The Still Pond of Wisdom was shocked. Then, he suddenly remembered something, and said, Dont be impatient, dont be impatient! Although you guys cant get the inheritance of the Sage, I have other things that I can give you. What things? True Monarch Eternal Fire immediately asked. What if I broadcast a speech of the Sage for you? In addition, every one of you can learn a magical technique or secret technique from me here! the Still Pond of Wisdom said in a hurry. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 743 Chapter 743: Whats the deal with this Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The speech of the Sage? True Monarch Eternal Fires eyes immediately lit up. If he could listen to the speech of the Sage, there was a chance he might have a breakthrough and increase his strength, passing from the Sixth Stage to a superior realm. True Monarch Fallout and Scholar Drunken Moon silently nodded. Even if they couldnt obtain the inheritance of the Sage, listening to his speech was nothing to scoff at, and would bring them endless benefits. In addition, they could even learn a secret technique. This time, they certainly didnt suffer a loss. Which type of secret technique can we learn? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Venerable White also stopped in his tracks, and looked at the Still Pond of Wisdom. He seemed somewhat conflicted at this time... was it better to study the Still Pond of Wisdom or settle for the speech of the Sage and the secret technique...? The Still Pond of Wisdom struck while the iron was hot, saying, Ahaha. Little friend, thats a good question. Although Im not the Sage, I know a lot of secret techniques, tens of thousands of them! Tell me, which type of secret technique do you want? Is there any secret technique that can allow me to ride a flying sword... while still in the Third Stage Realm? Song Shuhang tried to ask. After he had started cultivating, one of his biggest wishes was to fly in the sky while relying on his own strength. However, there was still a long way before he could reach the Fourth Stage Realm, and he would have to wait for quite some time before riding a flying sword. The Still Pond of Wisdom clenched his teeth, and said, How can there be such a secret technique?! Stop goofing around and practice diligently. Once you reach the Fourth Stage, you will be able to ride a flying sword just fine! Dont try to reach for what is beyond your grasp! ... Song Shuhang. In addition, just think about it! Even if such a secret technique existed, wouldnt it be pointless to learn it? You obtained a hard-to-come-by opportunity to learn a secret technique, and you want to waste it to learn something that anyone can easily do after advancing to the Fourth Stage Realm? the Still Pond of Wisdom patiently reminded Song Shuhang. What you said makes sense, Song Shuhang said. One couldnt expect anything less from an existence that was related to the Sage. His ability to educate and guide youngsters was top-notch. Think about it carefully. Choose the secret technique that you need the most at this time, the Still Pond of Wisdom said. I see. In that case, let me think about it for a little while, Song Shuhang said earnestly. Good, good. Think about it carefully, and dont waste this opportunity. After he had said this much, the Still Pond of Wisdom looked at the three True Monarchs and Venerable White. Is there any secret technique that you guys want to learn? Venerable White raised his hand, and said, I have one! Speak. The Still Pond of Wisdom revealed a gentle smile on his face. I want to learn that secret technique the Sage used to bite off part of the existence of that mysterious Immortal he was fighting, Venerable White said happily. ... The Still Pond of Wisdom. The smile on Venerable Whites face stiffened. Thats not possible? The Still Pond of Wisdom forced a smile, and said, That wasnt a secret technique... it was an innate skill! Innate skills are something you have innately; there is no way I can teach it to you. Therefore, I ask you to settle for something else, Fellow Daoist. Somewhat disappointed, Venerable White said, ...Fine. Let me think a bit. The Still Pond of Wisdom secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and turned toward the three True Monarchs. What about you, Fellow Daoists? Scholar Drunken Loon quickly stepped forward, and said, Is there any secret technique that can allow me to strengthen my presence? If there isnt anything of the sort, how about something that can allow others to remember my name? ... The Still Pond of Wisdom. Scholar Drunken Soon had an expectant look on his face. Although there wasnt much hope, the opposite party was still the inheritance that the Sage had left behind. Therefore, it wasnt completely impossible for him to have a similar secret technique. After a short moment, the Still Pond of Wisdom probed, Fellow Daoist, what is your name? Scholar Drunken Moon, my dao name is Scholar Drunken Moon! Scholar Drunken Happiness said. The Still Pond of Wisdom nodded, and pondered for a short moment, saying, Scholar Drunken Sun? Good name. No... thats not it! The Still Pond of Wisdom looked at Scholar Drunken Moon, somewhat surprised, and said, Do you practice some kind of special cultivation technique? Scholar Drunken Yoon repeatedly nodded his head. I can only give you this advice... practice hard, and once you reach the Eighth Stage and show your divinity in front of the masses, no one will be able to forget your name, the Still Pond of Wisdom said in a grave tone. But Im still very far away from reaching the Eighth Stage! Scholar Drunken Gloom was unwilling to accept this outcome, and said, Is it possible that not even the Sage has such a secret technique? Im sorry... but the Sage indeed does not have such a secret technique, the Still Pond of Wisdom said apologetically. Because the Sage had no use whatsoever for such a secret technique. The Sage was unrivaled in the world, and next to no one in the current age would be his match. Back in the day, he was the number one cultivator, inferior only to the Wielder of the Will. Who in the world didnt know his name? Such being the case, why would he even bother creating such a secret technique? Scholar Drunken Goon faintly sighed. Therefore, you should also think about some other secret technique, the Still Pond of Wisdom said in a soft voice. Damn, were these guys trying to embarrass him on purpose? The secret techniques they wanted were one stranger than the other! He had been unable to provide the secret technique these guys asked for three times in a row... that was a big loss of face. ?????? Now then, only the two of you are left. Fellow Daoists, which type of secret technique would you like to learn? The Still Pond of Wisdom finally looked at True Monarch Eternal Fire and True Monarch Fallout. Hopefully, these guys would turn out to be better, and wouldnt put forward strange requests. True Monarch Fallout shrugged his shoulders, and said, My understanding of the secret techniques of the Sage is limited... as such, can you let me draw a raffle? Ill keep whatever I draw. True Monarch Fallout received a solid education from his elders. He was one of the descendants of Fifth Cultivator of True Virtue, and he hadnt even finished learning all the techniques handed down in his family. However, the inheritance of the Sage was now before his eyes, and the secret techniques of the Sage attracted his attention as well. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... The Still Pond of Wisdom. There is no raffle feature? True Monarch Fallout asked in puzzlement. Please wait a moment. Let me put in order all the secret techniques of the Sage so that I can draw a raffle for you. The Still Pond of Wisdom felt like crying. Why were these guys all so strange? True Monarch Eternal Fire shrugged his shoulders, and said, Im in no hurry. Such being the case, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire can proceed first. True Monarch Eternal Fire took a step forward. He had decided long ago which secret technique to learn. I want to learn the ?Writing Brush Battle Technique of the Sage?. It was one of the battle-type secret techniques that the Sage had created back in the day. The technique had a total of 24 ancient characters that could be combined to form all sorts of words... a secret technique that could allow the user to write down the truth of heaven and earth with their writing brush! Still, after the scholarly faction experienced all those ups and downs, part of this battle-type secret technique was lost, and the technique became incomplete. True Monarch Eternal Fire thus decided that he would complete the ?Writing Brush Battle Technique of the Sage?. No problem! Step forward and sit within a radius of one meter from me. Ill pass onto you the ?Writing Brush Battle Technique of the Sage?. The Still Pond of Wisdom finally heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, this gentle member of the scholarly faction didnt make things hard for him. True Monarch Eternal Fire took several steps forward; he arrived one meter from the Still Pond of Wisdom, and then sat down cross-legged. After a short moment, his consciousness was pulled into a mysterious space where he could see the whole process of the Sage creating and improving the ?Writing Brush Battle Technique of the Sage?. It felt as though he was directly experiencing part of the memories of the Sage. This experience wasnt any inferior to listening to the speech of the Sage! ?????? After making arrangements for True Monarch Eternal Fire, the Still Pond of Wisdom didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he invited True Monarch Fallout to come forward and sit next to True Monarch Eternal Fire. The pond arranged all the secret techniques inside his sea of consciousness by name, and pulled True Monarch Fallout within his consciousness. At this time, all the secret techniques had transformed into particles of light. The Still Pond of Wisdom invited True Monarch Fallout to step forward and touch one the particles of light to obtain the secret technique within. True Monarch Fallout smiled and stepped forward, casually poking at one of the particles of light. Secret technique: ?Dragon and Phoenix Seal?. It was a very special secret technique that required the male cultivator to practice the Dragon Seal and the female cultivator the Phoenix Seal. During battle, they could join forces and use the ?Dragon and Phoenix Seal?, which had astonishing power. However, this type of tag-team cultivation technique could be practiced only under one condition: both the man and the woman practicing this cultivation technique needed to have a tacit understanding. If they were a couple or married, the effects would be even better. In short, it wasnt a cultivation technique that single people could use. In other words, I will need to find a female cultivator that has a tacit understanding with me before I can practice this secret technique? Is this a reminder that the season of love is approaching? True Monarch Fallout laughed. ... The Still Pond of Wisdom. ?????? After taking care of those two fellow daoists with much difficulty, the Still Pond of Wisdom looked at Venerable White, Song Shuhang, and Scholar Drunken Meme. Fellow Daoists, have you decided? Venerable White said, Let me think for a little more. If I cant come up with anything good, Ill also draw a raffle. The Still Pond of Wisdom forced a smile, and said, No problem. As long as you are satisfied, its all good. Scholar Drunken Moone said, I, too, want to think about it some more. Little friend Shuhang, do you want to go first? Sure, Ill go first, then. Song Shuhang stood up, and said, Can you help me choose a secret technique that might be suitable for the current me? Song Shuhang knew absolutely nothing about the secret techniques of the Sage. Therefore, it was better to let the experienced Still Pond of Wisdom choose the secret technique most suited for him. Kid, you are quite smart. The Still Pond of Wisdom laughed, and then said, Just stand there; Ill give you a check. After saying this much, he started to examine Song Shuhang. At the same time, Song Shuhang felt as though his entire body had become see-through. He felt as though all his secrets had been exposed in front of the Still Pond of Wisdom. Kid, your foundation isnt bad. Although you are still a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm, the liquefied true qi inside your body has already some of the special traits of the innate true yuan that cultivators of the Fourth Stage Realm possess. The volume of your true qi is also very high. Your constitution isnt half bad, either. It seems you have diligently trained for many years! As for your mental energy, what kind of fortuitous encounter did you have? Your mental energy is even stronger than your constitution, the Still Pond of Wisdom said slowly. Song Shuhang nodded. The Still Pond of Wisdom gasped with admiration, and said, From the looks of it, you are also practicing a hand-type body tempering technique. Interesting, interesting... it can be said that you are building your foundation through body tempering. Such being the case, I have a secret technique that is very suitable for you. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up; he was truly looking forward to it. Next, he followed the instructions of the Still Pond of Wisdom and sat next to True Monarch Fallout, closing his eyes and starting to meditate. Soon after, his consciousness was dragged to another space. In there, he saw the Sage creating a cultivation technique. This cultivation technique had a rather strange namethe ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. ... Song Shuhang. ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?? Whats the deal with that?! Why does a scholarly technique have such a name! Chapter 744 - Degree of Difficulty: 3.9 Chapter 744: Degree of Difficulty: 3.9 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Shouldnt a secret technique like the Indestructible Body of the Buddha be related to a buddhist sect...? Why does the scholarly faction have such a secret technique? As if that wasnt enough, they even took the time to remind everyone that it was the scholarly version of the Indestructible Body of the Buddha?! But what would the scholarly version of the Indestructible Body of the Buddha look like? [Although Im wearing light and elegant clothing, Im full of muscles beneath!] That kind of style...? Thats simply too weird! The scholarly disciples wore elegant scholarly robes, rode the wind with their flying swords, were always composed, and vanquished powerful enemies while merrily chatting... wasnt it very cool already? Why would they need something like weird muscles? Song Shuhang had been too rash. Little did he expect that the scholars would also have a body tempering technique that would coincidentally fall on his laps. Had he known earlier that the scholarly faction also had body tempering techniques, not even under torture would he have allowed the Still Pond of Wisdom to choose for him! ?????? Actually, in the world of cultivators, the fame of scholarly body tempering techniques wasnt inferior to that of buddhist ones. Earlier, when the Scholarly Sage was talking about his super amazing life, he said: [My old and worthless self had used literature to enter the Way, righteousness to temper his body, wore the truth as clothes, and used the brush to write down the principles of heaven and earth!] Scholarly disciples considered the body tempering process a very important step on their road of cultivation. However, scholars used righteousness to temper their bodies, and their approach was different from that of buddhist cultivators. Wait a moment! Still Pond of Wisdom, can I get another secret technique? Song Shuhang called out at this time. However... it was too late. The Still Pond of Wisdom had already delivered the goods. And once the goods were delivered, there was no way to send them back! Song Shuhangs consciousness was dragged into the memories of the Sage, where he started to witness the Scholarly Sage creating the secret technique ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. The Scholarly Sage was truly incredible... he was actually even more incredible than how he described himself in his autobiography. For him, creating a cultivation technique was the same as writing a poem or a piece of text, absolutely effortless. He needed but a thought, and several new concepts would resurface in his mind, with the embryonic form of the cultivation technique or secret technique already taking shape in his head. After revising and testing it a bit, the new cultivation technique would be ready to use. ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang was quietly watching as all kinds of concepts and ideas were resurfacing in the mind of the Scholarly Sage, with the embryonic form of the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? taking shape. Afterward came the process where the secret technique was revised and tested. Time slowly passed by. Song Shuhang had no idea how much time had passed since he had entered this fragment of memory. This fragment of memory only included the process where the Sage was creating the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. The things happening in his daily life and other unrelated things were not included. It was like the video recording of an experiment in a modern laboratory. The video would start with the start of the experiment and end with it. With the Sage revising and experimenting the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, Song Shuhang cast aside all distracting thoughts and fully concentrated on the process of the creation of the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?; he felt as though he was there in person, creating the technique. After continuous experiments and revisions, the Scholarly Sage finally completed the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. After seeing all the things that happened in the fragment of memory, Song Shuhang likewise learned the secret technique. Since he got to personally participate in the creation and experimenting of the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? along with the Sage, the whole process became a very valuable experience for Song Shuhang. Thanks to this experience, his understanding of the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? became very deep. Song Shuhang was confident that he would need only a little bit of time before reaching the master level in this secret technique. ?????? After learning the secret technique, Song Shuhangs consciousness left the memories of the Sage, returning to his own body. After his consciousness returned to his body, Song Shuhang was a little confused. During the whole process, the Scholarly Sage didnt see him at all. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that the strength of the Scholarly Sage was inferior only to that of the Wielder of the Will. Therefore, the strength of the Sage was surely higher than that of Senior Scarlet Heaven, who passed on to him the Flaming Saber Technique. While dreaming of the life experiences of the loose cultivator Daoist Priest Li Tiansu, Song Shuhang chanced upon the scene where Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was teaching Li Tiansu a sword technique. At that time, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens vision had pierced through space and time, and peered at Song Shuhang. He noticed that someone was spying on him, and directly saw the real Song Shuhang from within the dream. Afterward, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven took advantage of the fact that Song Shuhang was still inside the dreamland, and taught him a unique variant of the Flaming Saber Techniquethe ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. If even Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was capable of something of the sort, why did the Sage fail to detect his presence while Song Shuhang was experiencing his memories and watching him as he was creating that cultivation technique? Did it happen because he wasnt in the dreamland this time? Or perhaps it was because the Sage had died both in soul and body...? Or it was for both reasons? To ones surprise, that ultra-amazing Sage had died for real? ?????? After his consciousness returned to his body, Song Shuhang noticed that True Monarch Eternal Fire and True Monarch Fallout were still going through the memories related to their secret techniques. From the looks of it, the secret techniques the two True Monarchs were learning were much more complex than his ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. Next, he turned his head to one side, and noticed that Scholar When the Bright Moon Appears was also sitting cross-legged now, likewise going through the memories of some secret technique. On the other hand, Senior White had a smile on his face, and was sitting not too far from them. At this time, there was a tea table in front of him, with fine tea and a tea set placed above. Senior White held a cup of hot tea in his hand and gently blew on it. Senior White, have you already finished looking through the memories of the secret technique? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Yes, I obtained a secret technique that left me very satisfiedthe ?Explosive Space Compressing Technique?. Its power is shocking, but its somewhat difficult to learn. Therefore, Im unsure if I can really master it, Venerable White said with a smile. Little friend Shuhang, which secret technique did you learn? Song Shuhang faintly sighed, and said, The ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. Venerable White said, Oh, Ive heard of that secret technique as well. This Still Pond of Wisdom has a good eye. You drank the demodragon medicine not too long ago, and have yet to absorb the strength of the medicine completely. This ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? just happens to be very suitable for you. Although I didnt really want something related to the Indestructible Body of the Buddha, I have to admit that the way one has to practice the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? is really out of the ordinary, Song Shuhang said with a nod. An ordinary body tempering technique required the user to grit their teeth and train hard in order to strengthen their body. However, the Scholarly Sage used a different approach. The training process wasnt merely about practicing hard each day. Even more importantly, one had to write down from memory every day the content of the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? recorded within the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. If one wrote down the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? while operating the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, they would be able to temper their body through righteousness, and the constitution of the scholarly disciple in question would get stronger and stronger. It was likewise a method to stay fit (temper ones body)... but ordinary body tempering techniques consisted in going to the gym and doing all sorts of exercises to develop dazzling muscles thanks to scientific methods. On the other hand, scholarly body tempering techniques could allow one to obtain the same effects while staying at home and writing. This one was absolutely black technology. Of course, the writing process the scholars had to complete wasnt that simple. Every single character of the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? was as heavy as a mountain, and one would obtain the same effects as a hard training session after they were done writing down the whole text. When the effects of the righteous body tempering were added to the mix, the final result was much greater than an ordinary training session. Earlier, when the Still Pond of Wisdom examined Song Shuhang and discovered that he was practicing a hand-type body tempering technique, he said that the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? was very suitable for him. Actually, given Song Shuhangs current strength, it would be very difficult for him to take the brush in hand and write down the complete version of the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? without the help of something like the ?Steel Hands Technique?. But if he could count on the help of the ?Steel Hands Technique? and had enough willpower, he would have a chance to practice the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. In the end, its a secret technique the Sage created personally. There is nothing strange about it being out of the ordinary. Venerable White gently sipped some tea, and then said, Do you want to have some tea? It seems that Fellow Daoist Fallout and the others will still need some time. Sure. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and sat next to Venerable White. It was usually difficult to get a chance to drink Senior Whites fine tea. It was much better than ordinary Spirit Green Tea. ?????? In the meantime. White Cloud Academy, next to the Mountain of Myriad Books. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were currently trying to learn the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? from Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu. The Saber Wielding Scholar wrote down from memory the two pieces of prose poetry for them. As such, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to silently memorize the two texts. All the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were seniors with outstanding talent, and although they couldnt recognize those complex ancient characters, it wasnt a problem for them to forcefully memorize the content of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? by relying on their powerful memory and treat them as pictures. Good, Ive memorized all of it! Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed. He was the first one that finished memorizing the two texts. Since he memorized the content mechanically, he was afraid that he might remember some parts incorrectly. As such, he firmly memorized each character and stroke, to the point that he even kept in mind how many curves the tilde-like lines beneath some ancient characters had. In that case, Fellow Daoists, Ill go ahead! After he had said this much, Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed and jumped upward, diving into the pond of light from above. Contestant Young Master Phoenix Slayer used a simple style to take off and directly dove into the pond. Degree of difficulty: 0. In the next moment... Young Master Phoenix Slayers body passed through the pond of light and landed on the ground. Young Master Phoenix Slayer failed! Eh? I still failed? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said in puzzlement. Was it possible that the requirements to enter the Still Pond of Wisdom had nothing to do with the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?? Young Master Phoenix Slayer, since you failed, let me have a try! Cave Lord Snow Wolf laughed, and arrived next to the pond, full of confidence. He had a very good memory, and he had memorized that text from before over and over again. Since he didnt understand those ancient characters, he firmly memorized the shape of each ancient character in his mind so as to avoid committing mistakes. He went as far as memorizing even how many curves those tilde-like lines beneath some of the characters had. He didnt leave anything out. Look at me! Cave Lord Snow Wolf jumped upward and dived into the pond. Contestant Cave Lord Snow Wolf also used a simple style to take off and directly dove into the pond. Degree of difficulty: 0. In the next moment... Cave Lord Snow Wolfs body likewise passed through the pond of light and firmly landed on the ground. Pfff~ The nearby Young Master Phoenix Slayer mercilessly used the taunt move on him. Cave Lord Snow Wolf clenched his teeth, and said, Damn, how is that possible? Im sure I didnt make any mistake while memorizing the text! Is it possible that the Still Pond of Wisdom allows only a limited number of people to enter, and wont allow anyone else inside if that number is exceeded? Ahaha. Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, you should give up. Im pretty sure you guys didnt completely memorize the two pieces of prose poetry. Look at me. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled smugly. He had looked over and over again at the two pieces of text that the Saber Wielding Scholar had written down earlier. Not only did he memorize how many curves those horizontal tilde-like lines beneath some ancient characters had, but also how many curves the vertical tilde-like lines had. He had committed everything to mind. He was the meticulous Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and even if he didnt understand the meaning of those ancient characters, he had carefully observed them and recorded them in his mind. This challenge couldnt stop him! Thereupon, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator jumped up, full of confidence. He used a pike dive to take off, and followed with a Forward 2? Somersaults with 3 Twists midair before diving into the pond of light. Everybody, contestant Northern River is challenging the Still Pond of Wisdom next. Contestant Northern River took off and used a Forward 2? Somersaults with 3 Twists to dive into the pond; degree of difficulty: 3.9! What a beautiful dive... unfortunately, contestant Northern River still failed. After passing through the pond, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator landed on the ground with a dumbfounded look on his face. Impossible! I noted down even the tiniest details, why was I unable to enter the Still Pond of Wisdom? Pfff~ x2 Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Cave Lord Snow Wolf mercilessly used the taunt move on Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators face became red as he forced a smile, and said, Whats happening? Is it possible that the Still Pond of Wisdom allows people inside according to a random pattern and one can only rely on their luck? Perhaps it depends on ones good looks? Fellow Daoist Northern River, I think your index of attractiveness isnt high enough. Take a look at this fairy maiden! Fairy Lychee smugly stepped forward. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator moved away from the pond of light like a true gentleman, and made a please, come in gesture toward Fairy Lychee. Fellow Daoists, Ill go then. Fairy Lychee jumped upward, and her multicolored skirt fluttered. Her posture was incredibly graceful, pleasing both to the eye and the mind. The next one to appear on stage is contestant Lychee. She is also here to the challenge the Still Pond of Wisdom. She used a flying style to take off with her multicolored skirt fluttering in the wind. It looked extremely attractive! Afterward, she dove into the Still Pond of Wisdom with a 365-degree Twist. Although the degree of difficulty wasnt high... the degree of attractiveness was very high, 5.0! Good-looking and pleasing to the eye! Fairy Lychee dove into the pond of light. After a short moment, she passed through the pond of light, and her multicolored skirt fluttered as her jade feet stepped on the ground. Fairy Lychee...also failed. Pfff~ x3 Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator mercilessly used the taunt move on Fairy Lychee. ... Fairy Lychee. She had perfectly memorized each character, so how did she still end up failing? Was it possible that the conditions to enter the Still Pond of Wisdom were really unrelated to the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?? ?????? Afterward, several other fellow daoists also tried to challenge the pond of light. However, none of them succeeded. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen held her chin and started to ponder. After all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were done trying, Su Clans Sixteen made her appearance. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Sixteen, its pointless to bother with it. It seems we got the requirements to enter the pond wrong, and they are likely not related to those two texts from before. Su Clans Sixteen gently smiled, and said, I would still like to give it a try. Chapter 745 - Little friend Shuhang, wait a moment Chapter 745: Little friend Shuhang, wait a moment Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Clans Sixteens small feet gently stepped on the ground as she jumped toward the pond of light. In the next moment, she fell inside the pond. She was the last person that tried to jump into the pond... at this time, none of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group present on site believed that she would successfully enter that space on the other side. After all, all the fellow daoists that had tried before her had failed, without exception. But right at this time, the hidden entrance to that other dimension at the bottom of the pond of light... suddenly opened. Eh? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator opened his eyes wide in shock. Su Clans Sixteen had actually succeeded? At this moment, her small feet had already sunk into the space on the other side. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Fairy Lychee, and Su Clans Seven all stood up, and said in unison, Sixteen succeeded? It was just as I expected, Su Clans Sixteen muttered to herself. While they were in the White Cloud City, Song Shuhang had told Su Clans Sixteen about everything that had happened when he was dragged into that infinite make-up test dimension. Except for the content related to Senior White Two, which was inevitably censored, Song Shuhang had told her about everything he had experienced in there... and within this content was included the fact that he had failed the test again and again due to the cool writing style of a certain scholarly disciple. The calligraphy of that scholarly disciple was beautiful and unique, and he had turned certain horizontal strokes into tildes while writing them down on paper. That wasnt all, because strange vertical wavy lines and slanting wavy lines were also present in his text... in short, there were wavy lines everywhere! For those that didnt recognize the ancient characters, those wavy lines were simply a nightmare. Just what type of calligraphy had that scholarly disciple studied? Some kind of twisting calligraphy? ?????? Back then, Song Shuhang didnt tell her the name of the scholarly disciple that made him go through all that trouble... But after seeing all the wavy lines in the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? that the Saber Wielding Scholar had written down from memory, Su Clans Sixteen realized that there was something wrong. Then, just as the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group failed one after another to enter the space on the other side of the Still Pond of Wisdom, Sixten was even more sure that her guess was correct. Thereupon, she started analyzing the content of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?, turning all those strange wavy lines into straight ones. After that, she firmly recorded in her mind the revised versions of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?. Finally, as all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were done trying, Su Clans Sixteen stepped forward and tried to enter the space on the other side of the Still Pond of Wisdom... and her guess turned out to be correct. As such, she was able to enter the space on the other side without problems. ?????? Sixteen, whats the secret to enter that space? the petite, feminine-looking version of True Monarch White Crane asked anxiously. Venerable White had already entered the space on the other side of the pond of light while it was blocked outside, still unable to enter! True Monarch White Crane had gotten very anxious. Su Clans Sixteen stretched out her hand, and pointed at the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu. To make a long story short... you should ask our scholar friend not to show off his cool calligraphy, and have him write down the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? with standard characters, without turning those horizontal and vertical strokes into wavy lines. Thats everything there was to say. Good luck, seniors. After she had said this much, Su Clans Sixteen waved her hand at all those present there. Her figure was rather petite. Therefore, she quickly sank into the dimension on the other side of the pond of light. She quickly said her piece, and disappeared in the pond. ?????? As soon as Su Clans Sixteen had finished speaking, the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu subconsciously tightened the grip around the brush in his hand... he felt killing intent! It was a fearsome killing intent, and it was coming from all directions! He discovered that the various seniors in the surroundings were looking at him with sharp and scary eyes. The sharp eyes of the seniors reminded Saber Wielding Scholar of that sharp steel saber he used to slash people not too long. Little scholarly brother. Fairy Lychee narrowed her eyes and arrived in front of the Saber Wielding Scholar. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Lychee was as beautiful as always, and her sweet laughter could make ones bones go soft. But as soon as he heard her laughter, the Saber Wielding Scholar felt a shiver run down his spine, which made him broke out in a cold sweat. Can I trouble you to use standard characters to write down the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?? Fairy Lychees face was dark. All of them had surrounded the pond of light and started to jump up and down like monkeys... and now, it turned out that the reason they couldnt enter was the cool calligraphy this guy had used to write down the text? The calligraphy might be cool... but it had really given them a headache! Unwittingly, Young Master Phoenix Slayer had also arrived next to Su Wenqu. He gently pushed his glasses up, and said indifferently, Standard characters and no twist and turns... I believe our little scholarly brother should be able to do this much, right? Mom, these seniors are really scary! The Saber Wielding Scholar felt a huge pressure at this time. Little friend, dont worry. You dont have to fear them. Right at this time, Su Clans Seven stepped forward, and gently patted the shoulder of the Saber Wielding Scholar. After all, he was the one that had brought him here. Senior Seven! The Saber Wielding Scholar was moved. After you are done writing the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? with standard characters, I will make sure to go a little easy on you during the fight on the arena we willhave later, Su Clans Seven said with a smile. The Saber Wielding Scholar immediately felt his legs becoming soft. Is Senior Seven implying that we will continue comparing notes on the arena after this whole matter with pond of light is over, and he still wont show any mercy...? The Saber Wielding Scholar had stepped on the arena and issued a challenge because he wanted to ask Su Clans Seven for advice and learn more in regards to saber techniques. He was much weaker than Su Clans Seven, and if the latter didnt go easy on him, he would be done for! Given the predicament he was in, the Saber Wielding Scholar took the brush in hand and started once again to write down the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?, this time under great pressure. Remember to use standard characters, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator reminded. Using your special calligraphy must have become a habit by now. As such, you will have to continuously pay attention while writing. I know, Senior. I will keep it in mind. The Saber Wielding Scholar forced a smile. Never did he think that he would have such a hard time while writing the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? one day. He had to mobilize all the strength in his body in order to write down the strokes and the lines of each character. However... his understanding of the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage? had unexpectedly improved while writing under so much pressure. Several years had passed since the last time he had written down these two texts so earnestly. Fortune and misfortune truly went hand in hand. ?????? Around ten minutes later. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group tried once again to challenge the pond of light. This time, the seniors used all kinds of different postures, and managed to successfully get into the space on the other side of the pond of light. After seeing the seniors coming in one after another, Su Clans Sixteen, Song Shuhang, and Venerable White faintly smiled. From the looks of it, everyone managed to get in. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose as he was taking delight in other peoples misfortune. It wasnt fun when you were to only one getting the short end of the stick; it was better if everyone was in the same situation! The last time, he was the only one that suffered due to the wavy lines of the Saber Wielding Scholar, but now, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also got a taste of it! Song Shuhang felt that everything was balanced now. No, no. That was improper. Taking delight in other peoples misfortune isnt a good thing, I must contain myself! Song Shuhang forcefully calmed himself down. ?????? After the various fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and the Saber Wielding Scholar entered the space on the other side of the pond of light, the Still Pond of Wisdom narrated once more the tale of the amazing life of the Scholarly Sage, which shocked and stupefied the various fellow daoists of the group. The cool image of the Scholarly Sage was smashed to pieces during his short autobiography. Although it was already the second time that Song Shuhang and the others were hearing the story, they still couldnt get used to it. After the tale of the life of the Sage concluded, the Still Pond of Wisdom was generous enough to give all the people there a chance to learn a secret technique, as well as an opportunity to listen attentively to the speech of the Sage. ?????? After the various fellow daoists finished learning the secret techniques they had chosen, the Still Pond of Wisdom gave everyone the opportunity to listen to the speech of the Sage. Of course, this speech was something similar to a rebroadcast, and its effects were going to be far inferior to the real speech of the Sage. Still, its effects were still very good and nothing to scoff at. The Saber Wielding Scholar and True Monarch Eternal Fire, in particular, received a lot of benefits after listening to the speech of the Sage. ?????? After listening to the speech, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were very satisfied, and prepared to leave the place. Lets go. We still have to handle the matter related to the Mountain of Myriad Books, putting it back in its original position, and we also have to finish the shooting of the next scenes of the movie. Venerable White put away the table and the tea set, and said. In a while, I will also prepare the various disposable flying swords we need. Thereupon, the seniors left one after another that special space. Song Shuhang stretched himself and said, Lets go. But right at this time, the Still Pond of Wisdom suddenly said, Little friend Song Shuhang, wait a moment. Can you stay here for a little longer? True Monarch Eternal Fire, Venerable White, True Monarch Fallout, and the others curiously turned their heads around as they looked at the Still Pond of Wisdom and Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang was first at a loss, but then thought of something, and said, Sure. I will stay behind for a little more. ?????? Everyone left the place, and only Song Shuhang and the Still Pond of Wisdom were left. Song Shuhang stretched his hand into his pocket and took out the fragment of the magical treasure that the lustrous scholar passed on to him during his last moments. As expected... the Still Pond of Wisdom must have sensed the presence of this fragment and asked me to stay behind for a little while for this reason. After all, its the fragment of the life-bound magical treasure of one of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage. Did you ask me to stay behind due to this thing I have with me? Song Shuhang turned his body around and took out the fragment of the magical treasure. At the same time, the Still Pond of Wisdom opened his mouth, and said, Can you take out that Fellow Daoist hiding in your clothes? I agreed to give all the fellow daoists here an opportunity to learn a secret technique. Therefore, I have to give her her share as well. In the next moment... ... Song Shuhang. ... The Still Pond of Wisdom. Chapter 746 - The berserk Lady Onion Chapter 746: The berserk Lady Onion Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Well, that was rather awkward. After a short moment... Song Shuhang asked, To whom were you referring when you talked about that Fellow Daoist hiding in my clothes? After all, Senior Sister Ye Si was with him at this time, and there was also Lady Onion inside the size-reducing purse! Right at the same time, the Still Pond of Wisdom opened his mouth, and said, Whats that crystal in your hands? The two of them had again spoken at the same time. After they were done, Song Shuhang and the Still Pond of Wisdom looked at each other and forced a smile. As such, Song Shuhang said, You go first. Alright. Ill reply to your question first. I saw a small monster poking its head out of your size-reducing purse earlier. Since she was able to enter this space, it means that she, too, had mastered the ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? and the ?Disposition-Tempering Prose Poetry of the Sage?. Therefore, she has the qualifications to choose a secret technique from here and learn it, the Still Pond of Wisdom replied. While he was examining Song Shuhangs conditions earlier, the Still Pond of wisdom saw that little friend Song Shuhang had a lot of strange things with him. He saw Senior Sister Ye Si too, but the ghost spirit and its master were usually considered a single entity. Song Shuhang was now sure that the Fellow Daoist the Still Pond of Wisdom mentioned was Lady Onion. Thereupon, he took Lady Onion and the enlightenment stone out of his size-reducing purse, and placed them on the ground. It seemed that it was fate for her to obtain a secret technique from the Still Pond of Wisdom. Lady Onion was a little excited at this time. She didnt expect that she, too, would be able to obtain one of the secret techniques of the Scholarly Sage. Since she was so excited, her lacrimal glands were stimulated, which caused her to cry. Sob, sob, sob~ Sob, sob, sob~ Speaking of which, Lady Onion had obtained a lot of benefits after meeting Song Shuhang. Not only did she get her hands on the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, a cultivation technique that could allow her to reach the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, but also received the strength imparting from that Daoist Priest as well, which caused her to reach the Second Stage Realm in one go. And now, she was going to obtain a secret technique that the Scholarly Sage had created. Aside from her green onion sprout getting cut off from time to time, it hadnt been too bad for her to stay with Song Shuhang. Her total gains were pretty good. ... Song Shuhang. He had almost forgotten that Lady Onion now practiced the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Although she was just at the beginner level, and wouldnt cry at every turn like Senior Sister Ye Si, her tears would still start flowing whenever she had a mood swing. ?????? Right at this time, Lady Onion grew out a small pair of hands and feet from the enlightenment stone, and ran toward the Still Pond of Wisdom while wiping away her tears, stopping within the range of one meter from the pond. Little one, which kind of secret technique do you want to learn? the Still Pond of Wisdom asked with a smile. Sob, sob, sob~ Lady Onion stopped crying with much difficulty, and wiped her tears away. Then, she pondered for a moment, and said, Do you have a flying technique that can allow me to instantly flee to a faraway place and successfully escape with my life? Yes, the Still Pond of Wisdom said with a nod. Lady Onions eyes immediately lit up. However, the Still Pond of Wisdom also added, But you need to be at least a cultivator the Fourth Stage Realm to study this type of flying technique. Are you sure you want to learn it now? Flying techniques that allowed one to flee for their life were usually related to the act of controlling a flying sword. As such, how could one learn flying techniques if they couldnt even ride a flying sword? Lady Onion hung her head down in dejection. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. From the looks of it, this stupid little monster still hadnt given up on the idea of running away from him...? In that case, Ill choose a random secret technique. Lady Onion sighed. She had been paying attention to what was happening outside while she was inside Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. Therefore, she was aware that there was a way to randomly choose a secret technique. Sure. In that case, close your eyes and casually choose a secret technique, the Still Pond of Wisdom replied. Lady Onion closed her eyes, and her consciousness was quickly pulled to that place where the secret techniques were passed down. ?????? After making the necessary arrangements for Lady Onion, the Still Pond of Wisdom raised his head, and looked at Song Shuhang, saying, Little friend Shuhang, reply to this question of mine. What is that piece of crystal you are holding in your hand? He could sense a familiar aura coming from the crystal, but even after looking through all his memories, he had been unable to find something about that thing. This is the fragment of the life-bound magical treasure of the lustrous scholar, one of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and showed once more that crystal-like fragment of a magical treasure. The Still Pond of Wisdom paused for a moment, and then said, So thats what it was... no wonder it gave me a familiar feeling. From where did you obtain that fragment? The lustrous scholar delivered it to me through the power of space right before dying, Song Shuhang replied. He was somewhat sad when he recalled this matter. His beloved ghost spirit had also disappeared without traces after that war, and he had no idea if he would be able to find it again in the future. The Still Pond of Wisdom asked, I see. Was it him that led you to this place? Song Shuhang nodded. Its a pity that there wasnt any phenomenon during your birth. Otherwise... I wouldnt have minded giving you the inheritance of the Sage, The Still Pond of Wisdom said with regret. Song Shuhang forced a smile. Unfortunately, he had no way of controlling what would and would not happen during his birth! At this time, the Still Pond of Wisdom asked, Little friend, can you leave that crystal-like fragment to me for the time being? Song Shuhang said, Sure, no problem. But what do you need it for? While speaking, Song Shuhang handed the crystal over to the Still Pond of Wisdom. I have most of the memories of the Sage, but the majority of these memories is incomplete. The Still Pond of Wisdom stretched out his hand and waved it. In the next moment, the piece of crystal hovered in the air, and fell into his palm. Next, he said, There is a chance that this thing will allow me to obtain an even larger number of memories related to the Sage. If I succeed... even if I cant give you the inheritance of the Sage, I can perhaps get the inheritance of the lustrous scholar out of it, and give it to you as a compensation. Of course, the success rate isnt going to be very high. I wish you success. Song Shuhang wished the Still Pond of Wisdom good luck. If he could obtain the inheritance of a scholar of the Tribulation Transcender rank, it was surely a good thing for him. ?????? Several minutes later. Song Shuhang looked at Lady Onion, and asked, What kind of secret technique did she obtain? The Still Pond of Wisdom examined her for a moment, and said with a smile, Eh? The fate of this little one... is rather interesting. The secret technique she picked up wasnt something the Sage created personally. She picked the ?Berserk Technique?, which was part of the spoils of war that the Sage obtained when he was young. I didnt expect that she would get that technique. The ?Berserk Technique?? Song Shuhangs eyelid twitched. From the name, it looked like an ability that would turn the user into a berserker... A berserk Lady Onion? That picture was simply too weird. Lady Onions fate was truly unusual. Since the ?Berserk Technique? isnt something the Sage created personally... does it mean that Lady Onion wont be able to personally witness the process where the Sage is creating and testing the secret technique? Song Shuhang asked. If that was the case, Lady Onion had actually suffered a slight loss. Dont worry, although she cant witness the process of the Sage creating and experimenting the secret technique, she can still experience the process of the Sage studying and practicing the ?Berserk Technique?. As long as she notes down the process, she might be able to learn the technique even faster than you did, the Still Pond of Wisdom said with a smile. In addition, the ?Berserk Technique? was a relatively easy secret technique to learn. Just as they were discussing, Lady Onions consciousness returned back to her body. Oh, Im back? Lady Onion, how was it? Did you learn that ?Berserk Technique?? Song Shuhang asked with a smile. Yes, that technique was very easy to learn, and its also rather simple to use, Lady Onion said excitedly. Ill give you a demonstration right now! Lady Onion was like a child that had just received a new toy, and she was looking forward to showing her new plaything to everyone. After hearing her words, Song Shuhang was somewhat surprised, and said, Wait a moment The secret technique Lady Onion obtained was the ?Berserk Technique?. If she were to use this technique, it was likely that she would enter a frenzied state, which will make her unable to distinguish between friend and foe, right? As such, it wasnt really appropriate to casually display such a magical technique! However, Song Shuhang was a step late... learning the ?Berserk Technique? was easy, but using it was even easier. As if that wasnt enough, Lady Onion had 300 years worth of monster qi inside her body, which was really suited for this technique. After all, monster qi was a relatively violent type of energy. As such, it didnt take her much to go berserk! Lady Onions green onion sprout became bright red, and her small eyes on the green onion sprout also became bloodshot. The ?Berserk Technique? had been activated! ... Song Shuhang. ... The Still Pond of Wisdom. Aaaaaah! Lady Onion issued a lovely roar, just as though she was a wild beast. Even if she had gone berserk, her voice was still sweet, and her roar also turned out to be lovely. In the next moment, the berserk Lady Onion charged toward the Still Pond of Wisdom. Unfortunately, there was an invisible layer of strength that would bounce back everything around the Still Pond of Wisdom, and even Sixth Stage True Monarchs were unable to bypass it. As soon as Lady Onion approached the barrier, she was bounced back in Song Shuhangs direction. Aaaaah~ As expected, the berserk Lady Onion couldnt distinguish between friend and foe. She was attacking whomever appeared in front of her! After she was bounced in Song Shuhangs direction, she seized the opportunity to sprint toward him. She raised her small fists, and mercilessly battered Song Shuhangs calf! Ding, ding, ding! Her tiny fists were imbued with true qi and issued a metallic sound when they bumped into Song Shuhangs calf. However, whether she was in a frenzied state or not, Lady Onion was unable to hurt Song Shuhang with her current strength. Perhaps she would have injured him had she assumed human form before displaying the technique, but the berserk Lady Onion seemed unable to transform now that it was already active. Ding, ding, ding~ The berserk Lady Onion madly punched Song Shuhangs calf. She used all her strength, and didnt retreat a single step. From time to time, she would jump and kick his knee as well. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang asked, When will the effects of the ?Berserk Technique? wear off? It depends on ones innate talent. Some people can keep it active for a few minutes at most, but other people that are very suited for the ?Berserk Technique? can keep it active for several hours without problems, the Still Pond of Wisdom replied. ... Song Shuhang. Given Lady Onions state, it seemed she wouldnt be able to stop for several minutes. In that case, it was time to forcefully stop her! Song Shuhang bent down, using one hand to protect his vital parts so as to avoid the berserk Lady Onion accidentally injuring him, and used the other hand to grab her. Song Shuhangs current speed wasnt something that Lady Onion could compete with. As such, his big hand quickly grabbed Lady Onions green onion sprout. Good, now stop causing trouble. But, right at this time, the berserk Lady Onion suddenly screamed. Next, she used the green onion unsheathing technique, and slipped away from Song Shuhangs hand. Afterward, she started kicking and punching Song Shuhangs calf once again, as well as jumping and kicking his knee from time to time. Song Shuhang, who was now holding her green onion sprout in his hand, was speechless. Chapter 747 - Player Song Shuhang obtained 200 Green Onion Sprouts! Chapter 747: Player Song Shuhang obtained 200 Green Onion Sprouts! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang stretched out his hand once more with the intention of grabbing the berserk Lady Onion. The berserk Lady Onion failed to dodge this time too, and was thus captured. But in the next moment, she used the green onion unsheathing innate skill, and slipped away from Song Shuhangs hand. Player Song Shuhang obtained a bright red green onion sprout! Song Shuhang gazed at the two bright red green onion sprouts in his hand speechlessly. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, he lowered his head, and looked at Lady Onion. She was still in a frenzied state, madly punching his calf. She still hadnt returned to her senses? Just how good was the chemistry between Lady Onion and the ?Berserk Technique?? Song Shuhang turned his head around, and looked at the Still Pond of Wisdom, asking, Is there a way to eliminate the effects of the ?Berserk Technique? ahead of time? The Still Pond of Wisdom laughed, and said, There are a lot of methods to eliminate the effects of the ?Berserk Technique? before the technique naturally wears off... a pity that you dont know any of them. ... Song Shuhang. There wasnt much he could do in this situation. Whenever Lady Onion was jumping up to kick his knee, he would instinctively stretch out his hand and try to grab her to defend himself. But whenever the berserk Lady Onion was grabbed, she wouldnt hesitate in the least to use her green onion unsheathing innate skill to slip away. As such, the number of green onion sprouts in Song Shuhangs hand kept getting more and more. Song Shuhang swore that it was really for self-defense, and not because he wanted to harvest those 300 years old green onion sprouts! ?????? As soon as Lady Onion snapped out of that frenzied state, she felt incredibly weak. All her physical strength and true qi had been drained. Heavens! This berserk state really drains a lot of physical energy and true qi. My legs are all soft~ Lady Onion called out pitifully as she weakly lay on the ground. At this time, she didnt even have the strength to move her root. You finally returned to your senses! Song Shuhang said. Lady Onion laughed, and then smugly looked at Song Shuhang, asking, How was it? Was my ?Berserk Technique? scary? Hmm... from a certain point of view, your ?Berserk Technique? was indeed incredibly scary, Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. Ahaha! In that case, tell me about it. In what way was it scary? I dont remember anything about what happened after I used the ?Berserk Technique?. I feel all dizzy~ Lady Onion said, somewhat embarrassed. Sure. Song Shuhang turned his head around, and looked at the nearby small pile of blood-red green onion sprouts out of the corner of his eye. After you went berserk, you forgot about fatigue; you were unyielding, and refused to retreat a single step. There were actually more than 200 green onion sprouts in that small red pile. Song Shuhang wasnt sure if the ?Berserk Technique? really drained that much physical energy and true qi... but displaying the green onion unsheathing innate skill for more than 200 times surely took a heavy toll on Lady Onions body! Next, Lady Onions vision also fell on that small pile of green onion sprouts; her pupils immediately shrank. After a short moment of silence... Shivering, Lady Onion asked, Song Shuhang, can you tell me whats the deal with that pile of green onion sprouts? Even if the color is different, why do I find those green onion sprouts so familiar? And even the smell is the same as mine. Your guess is indeed correct. The color is different... but that is because it was a different you! Song Shuhang confirmed her guess. ... Lady Onions body trembled. Her mood had a huge swing, and her lacrimal glands were stimulated; her green onion juice started to continuously flow out of her eyes. How can you be so cruel and pull out that many of my green onion sprouts? They are surely more than 200 green onion sprouts in that pile! You... what have you done to me? These lines... Lady Onion, you shouldnt watch too many Korean dramas. Dont think I dont know that you were secretly watching melodramatic love stories on my mobile phone. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, In addition, you are the main reason that pile of green onion sprouts came to exist. Lady Onion was surprised. Soon after, she realized what was going on, and said, Is it possible that the reason is my ?Berserk Technique?? A certain scene resurfaced in Lady Onions mind. In the scene, she used the ?Berserk Technique?, and started to madly pull out her own green onion sprouts as they were regrowing again and again. Correct. Its precisely due to your secret technique, Song Shuhang confirmed. Lady Onion: ???? What a scary secret technique! Never again in her life would she use this secret technique! ?????? Outside the Still Pond of Wisdom. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were discussing the various secret techniques they obtained, as well as the things they comprehended after listening to the speech of the Sage. In the meantime, Venerable Whites monster willow was inflicting harm upon her brethren. She was chopping off the fine willow tree branches that Venerable White had picked up, turning them into crude versions of flying swords to make things easier for Venerable White. The monster willow Qing Wu didnt enter the Still Pond of Wisdom. After all, she was a demon of the Netherworld, and she couldnt enter the special space on the other side of the pond before all the energy of the Netherworld in her body was purified. Venerable White was sitting on the grass and listening to the fellow daoists discussing the things they had comprehended while quickly producing disposable flying swords 005 edition with the willow tree branches that the monster willow Qing Wu had already processed. The war between the demons of the Netherworld and the White Cloud Academy would start soon. As such, he wanted to manufacture as many disposable flying swords as possible and give them to the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group so that they could protect themselves. ?????? Su Clans Sixteen sat on a big tree, and gazed in the direction of the pond of light, muttering to herself, Shuhang hasnt come out yet? What important matter did the Still Pond of Wisdom have to discuss with Song Shuhang to the point that he asked him to stay behind? Just as she was in deep thoughts, Song Shuhang came out from the space on the other side of the Still Pond of Wisdom, firmly landing on the ground. After Song Shuhang came out of that space, the pond of light in the sky slowly started to disappear. The entrance of the Still Pond of Wisdom vanished from their sights. Little friend Shuhang finally came out! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. Venerable White turned his head around, and said, Oh, Shuhang is out. Why did the Still Pond of Wisdom call you out and ask you to stay behind? Song Shuhang faintly smiled, and raised the enlightenment stone in his hand. Actually, I was told to stay behind because of Lady Onion. The Still Pond of Wisdom said that Lady Onion also had the qualifications to receive a secret technique. As such, I stayed behind to allow Lady Onion to learn the secret technique. Venerable White nodded his head. Right at this time, the Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon came over, and asked, What kind of secret technique did this little monster obtain? It took her such a long time to comprehend it! The more complex a technique was, the longer the time one would need to grasp it. Daoist Priest Horizon was still trying to find an opportunity to receive Lady Onion as his disciple. Therefore, he was very concerned about her well-being. Actually, it didnt take Lady Onion that long to grasp the secret technique. However, the secret technique was rather interesting, and she decided to try it out after learning it. Thats why it took us so long, Song Shuhang explained. Lady Onion raised her green onion sprout with much difficulty, glaring at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang smiled, and quickly arrived next to Senior Medicine Master. Senior Medicine Master, Lady Onion consumed a lot of energy after using that secret technique. Therefore, I wanted to ask if you knew a method to let her quickly recover her strength. Several minutes had passed since Lady Onion had fallen into this state of extreme weakness, and she had yet to recover her strength even after a while. As such, she started to become anxious. As for Song Shuhang, he felt guilty due to those 200 green onion sprouts. Therefore, he decided to ask Senior Medicine Master about it and give her a hand. What kind of secret technique did she use? Medicine Master asked in puzzlement. The ?Berserk Technique?, Song Shuhang replied. As for that green onion unsheathing skill, he wasnt sure how to explain it. In that case, she consumed a lot of physical strength within a short period of time, right? Its not a big deal. Ill give you a suitable medicinal liquid later, and you can use it to water her, Medicine Master said with a smile. Thank you, Senior Medicine Master, Song Shuhang said. Then, he suddenly thought of something. Hence, he took out a handful of bright-red green onion sprouts from his size-reducing pursearound ten of themand gave them to Medicine Master. Senior Medicine Master, the last time you gave me the recipe of that medicinal bath that helped me strengthen my constitution. I didnt have the opportunity to thank you for it up until now. Therefore, please accept these green onion sprouts as a thank you. It wasnt only for the recipe of the medicinal bath... Medicine Master had helped Song Shuhang quite a lot after he had stepped on the road of cultivation, but Shuhang didnt have the opportunity to thank him up until now. But he remembered just now that Medicine Master had asked him about the sprout of a several hundred years old monster onion while he gave him the recipe of that medicinal bath since he wanted to test out some new medicinal pills. Medicine Master looked at the ten plus green onion sprouts, and asked in astonishment, This many? I have quite a lot of them with me. Therefore, Senior Medicine Master doesnt need to stand on ceremony, go ahead and accept them, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Alright... actually, I really do need these green onion sprouts to make a few experiments. If I manage to research and create a new medicinal pill, Ill make sure to give you some compensation. Medicine Master laughed, and accepted the ten or so green onion sprouts. Song Shuhang said, In that case, I wish you to succeed with your experiment. Lady Onion, who was in his hand, once again rolled her eyesusing her green onion sprouts to win favor with other people, what a despicable person! ?????? Song Shuhang glanced at the large pile of green onion sprouts in his size-reducing purse, wondering how he should deal with them. Perhaps he should look for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and exchange them for immortal dishes? As soon as he thought of Bie Xues immortal dishes, Song Shuhang started drooling. Now then, just how delicious would the food at the Immortal Feast, which was considered even better than ordinary immortal dishes, be? Hey~ Fellow Daoists~ But right at this time, a thunderous voice echoed. All the fellow daoists raised their heads, and discovered that it was the Mountain of Myriad Books calling out. Fellow Daoists, when are you going to put this Uncle down? Uncles legs are already numb~ In addition, Uncle has stayed in this shameful position for quite some time~ Can you straighten me up already? the Mountain of Myriad Books said in a trembling voice. The various fellow daoists discovered that the Mountain of Myriad Books was still doing backbends like a gymnast. The legs of the pitiful Mountain of Myriad Books were already shaking, looking as though they would give in at any time. Venerable White clapped his hands, and said, No wonder I felt that there was something I forgot about after coming out of that space. I forgot about putting the Mountain of Myriad Books back in its original position. ... Mountain of Myriad Books. Fellow Daoists, lets stop chatting and put the Mountain of Myriad Books back first, Venerable White said with a laugh. Thereupon, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group smiled and stood up, preparing to help Venerable White put the pitiful Mountain of Myriad Books back where it was. Su Clans Sixteen jumped down from the tree, and arrived next to Song Shuhang. She saw that Song Shuhang was holding a few blades of grass in his hand, seemingly thinking about something. Are those blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass? Su Clans Sixteen immediately recognized the blades of grass. Chapter 748 - The feeling of swallowing a saber? Truly terrific! Chapter 748: The feeling of swallowing a saber? Truly terrific! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This was a type of treasure known as Profound Principles of Saber Intent that True Monarch White Crane gave to Song Shuhang in exchange for his demodragon medicine. This type of treasure grew in the ruins of Immortals that have comprehended the principles of the saber, and it was something very useful for cultivators that used the saber. After eating these blades of grass, they would have the opportunity to experience and comprehend saber intent. If one had enough of these blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, they would be able to condense saber intent just by eating them as long as their talent wasnt too bad. Song Shuhang saw Su Clans Sixteen and smiled, saying, Sixteen, did you also eat this Profound Principles of Saber Intent thing? Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes. Su Clans Sixteen nodded her head. The Spirit River Su Clan possessed a lot of cultivation techniques, and was a clan that gave birth to a lot of sabersmen. In fact, their Spirit River Saber Technique was famous in the entire world of cultivators. As such, how could the Spirit River Su Clan miss a treasure like the blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent? How are the effects? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. After I reached the Second Stage Realm, I started to regularly eat the blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, and after eating around fifty of them, I was able to comprehend my own saber intent, Su Clans Sixteen replied. The Spirit River Su Clan had a very strong background. As such, Su Clans Sixteen could regularly eat the blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grasswhich was something extremely precious for ordinary sabersmenand had managed to condense her own saber intent after eating around fifty of them. Shuhang, are you also planning to condense your own saber intent? Su Clans Sixteen asked out of curiosity. After staying in contact with Song Shuhang for some time, she had realized that Song Shuhang preferred the sword to the saber. But now, he wanted to condense his saber intent and seemingly walk the path of a sabersman? Yes, I wanted to give it a try. If I learn how to use saber intent, the strength of my saber techniques will increase by a lot, Song Shuhang said with a nod. That strange ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? actually didnt have much to do with saber intent... But if he wanted to bring out the real power of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? he learned from Senior Scarlet Heaven, he would have to fuse it with saber intent. After Song Shuhang had condensed his own saber intent, the strength of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? was bound to increase by quite a lot. I see. Su Clans Sixteen nodded her head. Then, she thought of something, and reminded Song Shuhang, Right. Shuhang, do you know that you wont be able to condense sword intent after you have condensed saber intent? Once you have condensed saber intent, sword intent, fist intent, or any other type of intent, you wont have the opportunity to condense a second type. Whether it was saber intent, sword intent, or fist intent... they were nothing but the product of the extreme condensation of the energy of the cultivator, reaching new heights thanks to the new comprehension they had gained. Once a cultivator had condensed their saber intent, the saber intent would occupy all the energy inside their body, not leaving any space for any other type of intent. What? There is such a thing? Song Shuhang was astonished. He knew nothing about this matter! In other words, if he got lucky and condensed his own saber intent after eating the blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent, he would have to walk the path of the saber until the very end. Therefore, you should carefully think about this matter before deciding, Su Clans Sixteen said in a soft voice. Song Shuhang held the blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent in his hand, and fell into deep thoughts. Compared to saber riding techniques such as the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, riding a flying sword looked much cooler. In addition, sword techniques were more elegant than saber techniques. Song Shuhangs reason was telling him that he simply didnt have the talent to learn sword techniques. The only sword technique he was able to learn was the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?, a sword technique that was revised and adapted from a sword technique from the West. In addition, the sword that the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? used was so big that it more resembled a saber than an actual sword. Even if he were to forcefully put points in the sword technique section of his talent tree, he would achieve nothing. If he wanted to walk farther on the road of cultivation, he couldnt do it without saber intent. Sixteen. Song Shuhang held the blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent in his hand, and asked, After I manage to condense my saber intent, will I be able to ride a flying sword? I just want to use it as a means of transportation. Aside from the main flying sword, which was used in battle, cultivators also had a secondary flying sword that could be used as a means of transportation. Back in the day, it was very popular to modify flying swords and turn them into all sorts of exotic items. For example, there were flying swords that had the shape of keyboards, fruit, or even Superman... Yes. Although the speed will be a little slower, a sabersman can ride a flying sword just fine, Su Clans Sixteen said. For example, after I manage to transcend the heavenly tribulation, Ill be able to ride a flying saber. However, I can also choose a flying sword, flying cudgel, flying hammer, or flying whip if I want. As long as its a magical treasure with the properties of a flying sword, you can ride it. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. If he could use the saber in battle and the sword to fly, at the very least, he wouldnt have any problems while soaring in the sky! Sixteen, I have another question. Will I be able to release sword qi if I use a sword technique after Ive managed to condense my saber intent? Song Shuhang asked. He had already given up on sword intent. Now, he only wanted sword qi to come out while slashing out with a sword. Just for the sake of passion! Ahaha. Su Clans Sixteen laughed, and said, There isnt too much difference between sword qi, saber qi, and the likes. For example, even if Im holding a sword, I can use saber techniques with it and release saber qi. Therefore, it shouldnt be any different with sword qi? If thats the case, I can be at ease! Song Shuhang was now relieved. Thereupon, he grabbed the blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent and swallowed them. Ah?! Did you just eat them directly? Su Clans Sixteen opened her eyes wide in shock. It will be very painful! She didnt expect that Song Shuhang would casually swallow them without giving her any time to stop him. Weak saber intent was condensed above each blade of Profound Principles of Saber Intent. As such, each blade of grass was similar to a treasured saber that the world itself had created. If one were to swallow it directly, it would be the same as swallowing a sharp saber; in other words, quite painful. Su Clans Sixteen remembered that whenever she ate those blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, she would do it together with a special medicinal liquid. ... Song Shuhang. Those who were impatient wouldnt get what they wanted... why couldnt he comprehend this simple principle? In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt as though his throat had been slashed open; it was extremely painful. It felt as though someone had shoved a long saber in his mouth that reached directly until his stomach, just like those sword swallowers. But now, even most circus troupes used flexible swords for this performance. Swallowing a real sword was very dangerous, and could lead to death. Sweat was streaming down Song Shuhangs face, and he looked pale while holding his throat with both hands. How do you feel? Su Clans Sixteen asked anxiously. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand with much difficulty and waved it, hinting that he could still bear it. He tried to open his mouth and speak, but he felt severe pain, and words didnt come out. Huff~ Song Shuhang exhaled a mouthful of air. But right at that time, his tongue slightly shook, and a white lotus flower appeared on the tip of his tongue. It was the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 749 - There are no trash skills in this world! Chapter 749: There are no trash skills in this world! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. I just opened my mouth earlier... why did the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill activate on its own? I had no intention of using this skill! Hold on! Is it possible that the saber intent within that blade of grass I swallowed down earlier stimulated my Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill, making the skill undergo a mutation? In that case, is my Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill about to evolve and turn into the Lotus Blossoming Saber Tongue or some other similar skill? After opening my mouth, will I shoot out sword attacks... no, saber attacks, and kill monsters and vanquish demons? The scene was rather cool. Song Shuhang was really looking forward to seeing what would happen. Although excruciating pain was transmitting from his throat and stomach just as though someone was cutting him open with a blade, it would be completely worth it if his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill could evolve. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the white lotus bloomed. Soon after, a strong aroma scattered in the surrounding area. It was the aroma of countless table delicacies fused together. All those that smelled this aroma would have their appetite stimulated, and drool would start to flow from their mouths. Even cultivators were affected by this aroma unless they used something like the Turtle Breathing Technique to hold their breath. Su Clans Sixteen couldnt help but swallow down a mouthful of saliva. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also turned their heads and looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stared at the lotus flower with rapt attention. However... the evolution of the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill he was waiting for didnt take place. Since it isnt going to evolve, why did this thing appear in the first place! Song Shuhang sighed. Thereupon, he stretched out his hand, preparing to poke at the white lotus flower hovering in the air. The white lotus flower was going to stimulate the appetite of the nearby people, and Song Shuhang didnt want the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to surround him and sit in front of the white lotus while smelling its aroma and eating rice. That scene was simply too embarrassing. ?????? As soon as Song Shuhangs finger touched the white lotus flower, preparing to relieve the effects of the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill, the lotus flower slightly shook. Soon after, its petals started to fall, and even its seedpod quickly withered. In the end, only the lotus seed was left. Eh? Song Shuhang was somewhat surprised. The last time he relieved the effects of the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill, the lotus flower directly disappeared without leaving any trace behind. But this time, a seed was left behind? Is it possible that my Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill evolved for real? Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up as he stretched out his hand and grabbed the lotus seed. What kind of special power would this lotus seed have? The nearby Su Clans Sixteen also sized up the lotus seed, and said, I can feel saber intent coming from this lotus seed. The feeling its giving me is the same as the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass. However, the saber intent inside the lotus seed seems more restrained... and gentler? In other words, it has the same ability as the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, and can allow whomever eats it to absorb and comprehend the saber intent within? Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. If his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill had evolved into the Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed skill, he wouldnt have suffered a loss! I think so. After its consumed, this seed should also allow the person that eats it to comprehend saber intent. Su Clans Sixteen wasnt too sure, either. Heh. In that case, lets try again. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and gently exhaled, with his tongue slightly shaking during the process. In the next moment, the spiritual energy in the air fluctuated. An invisible hand pulled together and condensed all the spiritual energy in the surrounding area. Finally, it condensed into a white lotus flower in front of Song Shuhang. The lotus flower was white, just like snow, and carried with it an icy feeling as it calmly floated midair. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and poked at the lotus flower. Show yourself, Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The white lotus flower in the air started to disperse, but this time, there was nothing left behind. ... Song Shuhang. Well, that was rather embarrassing. What happened to the lotus seed? Why hadnt the Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed appeared?! Is it really alright for you to fail to live up to my expectations like this? ?????? In a distant place, Venerable White stopped manufacturing disposable flying swords and gently floated to Song Shuhangs side. Shuhang, can you let me take a look at that lotus seed? Venerable White asked. Sure. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gave the Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed to Senior White. After taking the lotus seed, Venerable White fully concentrated on it and closely examined it. Soon after, he said, What Sixteen said just now was correct. There is very pure saber intent inside this lotus seed. Its purer and gentler than the saber intent within the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, and it should be easier for others to absorb it. But why was my Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill able to produce only one lotus seed? Song Shuhang asked. It was rather obvious why this lotus seed had appeared; his skill had mutated under the effects of the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass. But why didnt he produce a lotus seed the second time he used the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill? The reason is very simple. This lotus seed is precisely the refined version of the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass you ate earlier. Try to slowly inspect your body, and youll notice that the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass you swallowed down has already lost effectiveness and you didnt comprehend or absorb any saber intent from it, Venerable White said with a laugh. Song Shuhang closed his eyes and tried to inspect his body. Aside from some slight pain transmitting from his throat and stomach, he didnt feel any other effect from the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass. In other words, did he just play the role of a purifier? He got rid of the impurities in the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass and obtained the Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed from that? He was going to flip the table! (sF)sߩ Just nowas he was swallowing that Profound Principles of Saber Intent grasshe spent so much effort to endure the pain of having his throat and stomach slashed open by a blade. But as a result, hed only obtained this lotus seed, and wasnt even able to comprehend saber intent! Shuhang, dont panic. Now, we have to make sure of something very important, Venerable White said with a serious expression on his face. What important thing? Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang said in puzzlement. This seed... hmm, we might as well call it Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed for now. Anyway, we need to determine if the effects of this seed are better than the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grasss and if it can be absorbed with fewer problems. Will one feel pain after eating it? Because the saber intent inside the lotus seed seems purer and gentler than the one inside the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass... As for the quantity of saber intent within the two, there is not much difference. Therefore, in this case where both have the same amount of saber intent inside, how much of the saber intent inside the lotus seed can be absorbed and used? Venerable White said with a serious expression on his face. Whenever one ate the Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, they could absorb and make use of around 30-40% of the saber intent inside. As such, would the saber intent inside the Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed yield better results? Song Shuhang nodded his head. If the effects of the Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed turned out to be better than the blades of grass, it would have been worth it to have gone through that pain. Therefore, Shuhang... how about allowing this Venerable to be your test subject, and have him test the effects of the lotus seed on his body?! Venerable White said with a solemn expression on his face. Actually, he felt that the lotus seed looked very delicious. Eh? Fellow Daoist White, didnt you condense sword intent? True Monarch Eternal Fire asked in puzzlement. Dont worry! Venerable White turned his head around, and said smugly, Even if I condensed sword intent, I ate a few blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass in the past since I was curious. Therefore, Im perfectly qualified to be the test subject and compare the two! After he had said this much, Senior White looked at Shuhang. What do you think, little friend Shuhang? In that case, Ill trouble you, Senior White, Song Shuhang said. Senior White laughed, and held the lotus seed between his fingers, ready to eat it. But right at this time, True Monarch White Crane said, Senior White, wait a moment please. At the very least... shouldnt you sterilize that lotus in boiling water for 24 hours? However, it still had to finish its words that Venerable White had already gobbled up the lotus seed. The raw aroma exploded in his mouth... this feeling was similar to the one given by the dishes at the Immortal Feast. Countless wonderful flavors attacked Venerable Whites taste buds. The flavor was very good, and it was approaching the level of the Immortal Feast. Full of expectations, Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, how are the effects of the lotus seed? Venerable White gave the thumbs up, and said, Not bad! Its incredibly delicious, almost at the level of the dishes of Fellow Daoist Bie Xues Immortal Feast. ... Song Shuhang. So that was how it was... Actually, when Venerable White offered himself as the test subject, Song Shuhang wondered if Senior White found the lotus seed particularly appetizing and had thus decided to step in and test the effects for that reason. Cough, cough! Venerable White coughed. A moment ago, he got sidetracked due to the deliciousness of the seed, and couldnt help but cry out in admiration. Since he had tasted the lotus seed, he would now have to take responsibility for its evaluation as well. Venerable White inspected the effects the lotus seed had had on his body, and checked the rate of the saber intent that could be used. Even if he couldnt condense saber intent, Venerable White would have no problem ascertaining how much of the saber intent in the lotus seed could be absorbed and used. After a short moment... Eh? Not bad! Venerable White said. The saber intent inside this Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed is very pure and gentle, and it wont cause problems when the cultivator is trying to absorb it, preventing meaningless consumption. The rate of absorption and utilization of the saber intent is over 80%. As such, the effects of this of Profound Principles of Saber Intent Lotus Seed are comparable to two or three blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass. If we take into account how delicious it is, it wouldnt be a loss to exchange this lotus seed for four blades of grass. Venerable White was an expert, and his words could be trusted. The effects of this lotus seed are comparable to two or three blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass? Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. As expected, there were no trash skills in this world, only trash users! The Lotus Blossoming Tongue was an excellent skill! Little friend Shuhang, if you want to condense your saber intent within a short period of time, I suggest you to keep producing these lotus seeds and exchange them for blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, making a profit from the difference in price. As long as you have enough blades of Profound Principles of Saber Intent grass, you wont have problems comprehending saber intent, Venerable White pointed out. Chapter 750 - Entering the dreamland once again? Chapter 750: Entering the dreamland once again? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was very pleased at this moment. He had discovered that his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill had now another use besides appeasing his hunger. True Monarch Eternal Fire held his chin, and said, I had no idea that the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill had this type of hidden ability. Right... little friend Shuhang, the strength of your Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill is still in its initial stage, and you can strengthen it if you diligently train it or consume several seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. At that time, youll be able to create four white lotus flowers in one go. If that happens, will you be able to produce four Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds 1 all at once? If he could really produce four Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds at once, little friend Song Shuhang wouldnt have to worry about spirit stones during the early stage of his cultivation life. Continuously selling Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds would earn him enough spirit stones to last until the Fifth Stage Realm. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. He felt that there was some fate between him and lotus flowers as of late. Its worth giving it a try. During the battle with the demons of the Netherworld Realm, Ill help you collect the corpses of the demons. If we can gather a sizable number, we can give them to Senior Eternal Fire and get a seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus in exchange, Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile. Little friend Shuhang, if you want to carry out a transaction, you just have to contact me. I canaccording to the price Senior White mentionedgive you four or five blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass 2 in exchange for one of your lotus seeds. After all, the Spirit River Su Clan has a pretty large stock of Saber Intent Condensing Grass, Su Clans Seven said with a smile. No, trade with me first, Venerable White said. I remember that I collected a lot of Saber Intent Condensing Grass in the past. You just have to wait for me to return to my treasure house and look for it. You guys can proceed with your transaction once hes done trading with me. Saber Intent Condensing Grass was very difficult to eat, and Senior White would be more than happy to exchange it for those delicious lotus seeds. With a smile, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Little friend Shuhang, why dont you seize this opportunity to refine another one of those lotus seeds? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was afraid that the fact that Song Shuhang had managed to refine a lotus seed might be just a coincidence. As such, he wanted to see if Song Shuhang could produce more. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and shook his head. Ill stop here for today. His throat and stomach were still faintly throbbing with pain. Once his throat felt a little better, he would look for Senior Medicine Master and ask him about some medicinal liquid he could drink while eating the Saber Intent Condensing Grass. Only afterward would he make another attempt. ?????? Time flew by. At nightfall, True Monarch Eternal Fire and the other scholarly disciples had finished fixing the severely injured Mountain of Myriad Books. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group woke up the members of Jacobs Production Team, and completed the shooting of the few remaining scenes. After they finished shooting the scenes, the flying boats brought the members of Jacobs Production Team away from the White Cloud Academy. The demons of the Netherworld Realm might drop for a visit at any time, and it was dangerous for the ordinary people of the movie crew to stay at the White Cloud Academy. As a consequence, they were moved to the filming location of the next scene. Then, under Fairy Lychees arrangement, the members of Jacobs Production Team left behind a camera. At the appointed time, Fairy Lychee would use the camera to record the fighting scene where Venerable White was advancing within the horde of demons of the Netherworld Realm, vanquishing demons with each step he was taking. After the shooting of the movie came to an end... True Monarch Eternal Fire decided to turn the Mountain of Myriad Books into a high-priority target that had to be protected at all costs during the invasion of the demons of the Netherworld. After all, the Still Pond of Wisdom was concealed within the Mountain of Myriad Books, and it was the only hope for the White Cloud Academy and the scholarly faction to return to the former glory! ?????? The sky started to become dark. After dinner, Song Shuhang arrived at the place the White Cloud Academy had arranged for him to stay. Since the demons of the Netherworld Realm had yet to attack, he decided to seize this opportunity to increase his strength. Song Shuhang first tried to practice the ?Strong Gale Saber? hed obtained from Cave Lord Snow Wolf. It was a saber technique he had traded for some of his demodragon medicine. Song Shuhangs talent when it came to saber techniques... was truly outstanding. After practicing it for a few hours, he had completely grasped the moves of the ?Strong Gale Saber?. When brandishing the saber, the vague outline of the technique was already visible. He needed just a little more time to successfully cultivate this saber technique that had wild and explosive attacks. After he had finished practicing the saber technique, Song Shuhang took out a brush from his clothes. It was the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush, a scholarly treasure of the Third Stage rank. It was the reward he had obtained after completing the challenge in that infinite make-up test space. Song Shuhang held the brush in his hand, and started to recall the content of the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? that was recorded inside the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After contemplating the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? in his mind, Song Shuhang picked up the brush, and started to write down the characters on a sheet of white paper. Heavy! When he started to write the characters down, the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush he was holding in his right hand felt incredibly heavy, just as though what he was holding wasnt a brush but a super heavy iron ingot. It was quite the challenge to perfectly write the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? with his arm being under so much pressure. As he was going through the memories of the Sage back thenlooking at him creating and testing the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?Song Shuhang had gotten an idea of the level of difficulty of this secret technique. But when he started to actually write down the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem?, he discovered that the process was way more difficult than what he had initially imagined. If I wasnt practicing the ?Steel Hands Technique? and didnt have the help of this Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush, Im afraid that I would have been unable to write even a few characters, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. It took him a whole two minutes to write down the first ancient characters of the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem?. Song Shuhang was dripping with sweat... at the same time, he felt a mysterious energy that he had never felt before flow into his body, tempering and strengthening his constitution. This was precisely the righteousness that the Sage had used to temper his body. One only had to write down the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? to bring forth this type of energy. Other than strengthening his body, the mysterious energy that the Sage called righteousness changed into gravitational force that pressed down onto Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang felt that his body was around five kilograms heavier now, and he was just at the first character. Would he be able to hold on as the weight kept increasing? Song Shuhang took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, continuing to write the following content of the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? on the paper. As he was writing down each character, he felt as though he had returned to the time when he had just stepped on the path of cultivation and was practicing the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. That feeling of weakness was surging forward character after character. After writing each character, his constitution would strengthen a bit. At the same time, the gravitational force oppressing him would likewise get stronger. The physical energy he was consuming while writing each new character was getting higher and higher. ?????? Time flew by. August 13th, Tuesday. Deep in the night. Song Shuhang was grabbing the brush with both hands, and didnt have the time to mind his current posture. At this time, he was lying face-down on the table. Luckily, the table was sturdy enough, and didnt collapse under his weight. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, The final character. At this moment, his whole body was drenched in sweat, just as though he had come out of the shower. His muscles, which had inflated due to the demodragon medicine earlier, had also returned to normal. While it was strengthening his body, the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? also helped Song Shuhang to absorb the remaining strength of the demodragon medicine, allowing his constitution to strengthen at a steady pace. The originally faint starlight emanating from Song Shuhangs body was already starting to turn into moonlight. It meant that his constitution had strengthened by a small level. The ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? was, after all, something that the Sage had personally created; its effects were excellent. Song Shuhang clutched the brush with both hands, and finally finished drawing the last character. Afterward, he lost all his strength, and weakly lay on the table. Crash~ At last, the sturdy table couldnt bear it anymore, and collapsed under Song Shuhangs weight. At this time, Song Shuhang didnt have any strength left, and was thus unable to move. As such, he lay face-down on the broken table and closed his eyes, quickly falling asleep. The characters written on the white paper in front of him slightly shone; one breath later, they all disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a burst of righteous energy flowed back into Song Shuhangs body. Immediately after, the faint starlight shrouding his body thoroughly consolidated and turned into moonlight. The strength of the body of a cultivator of the Third Stage was divided into four levels, to which corresponded the four meridiansDazzling Star, Overcast Moon, Blazing Sun, Immaterial King. At this time, Song Shuhang was still in the initial phase of the Third Stage Realm, and he had yet to open any of his meridians. But regardless of that, the strength of his body had already reached that of a cultivator of the Third Stage Second Meridian Overcast Moon Meridian Realm. If his constitution kept strengthening at this pace, he might really end up with a body that surpassed his realm like Senior Dharma King Creation from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The strength of Dharma King Creations body had reached the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank while he himself was still in the Fifth Stage Realm. As such, if he continued to exert himself, there was a chance that Song Shuhang might also be able to obtain a body with an intensity of the Fourth Stage rank while he was still in the Third Stage Realm. ?????? In the size-reducing purse, Lady Onion silently lay above that pile of green onion sprouts, her face full of tears. Song Shuhang was currently unconscious... In addition, there wasnt any fellow daoist from the Nine Provinces Number One Group in the surrounding area, and even that girl called Su Clans Sixteen wasnt accompanying Song Shuhang today. Yu Jiaojiao and Venerable White were nowhere to be seen, either. If she wanted to escape, this was the best opportunity! She wouldnt find a better one! However... Lady Onion was in the same situation as Song Shuhang. Her body had been drained of its strength, and she didnt have any strength left at this moment. Earlier, too many of her green onion sprouts were plucked off due to the ?Berserk Technique?, and now she didnt even have the strength to move. Moreover... Lady Onion wiped her tears away and faintly sighed. To tell the truth, she wasnt really that interested in escaping as of late. ?????? After he fell asleep, Song Shuhangs thoughts also entered a strange state. Damn, I forgot about that strange curse of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. Am I going to sink into that strange dreamland again? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Would he have to beg for Senior White Twos help again? However, he quickly discovered that he didnt enter that cursed dreamland this time. At this moment, he was seeing everything around him with a 360-degree field of vision, with no blind spots. Everything around him was filth and evil. From the looks of it, he was in the Netherworld Realm. Had he arrived in the Netherworld Realm through the dream? In that case, from whose point of view was he seeing the Netherworld Realm? Am I dreaming of someones life again? Song Shuhang immediately thought of his innate skill. Chapter 751 - The Sinful Black Lotus growing in the holy pond Chapter 751: The Sinful Black Lotus growing in the holy pond Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang discovered that he was in the Netherworld Realm, and the nearby demons didnt seem to intend on attacking him. That wasnt all... from time to time, there would be low-level demons that would come forth and respectfully bow to him. From the looks of it, Song Shuhangs identity was that of a demon this time. In other words, he was dreaming about the life experiences of a demon of the Netherworld Realm. Which demon of the Netherworld Realm did I meet recently? Song Shuhang thought to himself. His dreamland skill was a passive skill, and he couldnt activate it on his own initiative. However, there were some requirements that had to be met for the skill to activate. As a first thing, Song Shuhang would need to have some kind of contact with the person in question if he was to dream about their life. Whether it was Altar Master, Daoist Priest Li Tiansu, or Chu Chu, they all had had some kind of contact with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang tried to recall the demons of the Netherworld he had met recently... the first one that came to his mind was Cave Lord Dragon, the source of the demodragon medicine. It was the demon that was most likely to have some kind of connection to this dream Song Shuhang was currently having. Afterward was that four-headed snake demon that had died rather randomly. The four-headed snake demon had died in a pitiful manner. As such, there was a good chance that it had left part of its resentful spirit or some curse behind, attaching it to the body of the nearby Song Shuhang. Then, there was that army of demons that had attacked Venerable Whites holiday residence together with the four-headed snake demon and had also died in a tragic manner. However, none of those demons had a deep connection with Song Shuhang. Therefore, it was unlikely that he was dreaming about them. There was also one last possibilityhe was dreaming of Senior White Twos life. At the end of the day, Senior White Two was also a member of the Netherworld Realm. However, Song Shuhang felt that the possibility of dreaming about Senior White Twos life was rather remote due to his strange powers. He felt this innate skill of his wouldnt work on him unless Senior White Two himself allowed it. In that case... whom was he dreaming about? Cave Lord Dragon? Or was it the four-headed snake demon? Just as he was in deep thoughts, the he in the dream entered the deepest part of the Netherworld Realm through a long tunnel. At the same time, Song Shuhang noticed that he was carrying something on his shoulder. After entering the tunnel, Song Shuhang saw a lot of demons of the Netherworld Realm that were walking side by side with him. Along the way, none of the demons spoke; they all remained silent. These demons were carrying corpses of humans on their shoulders... and from their outfit, the corpses seemed to be scholarly disciples! Song Shuhangs heart skipped a beat. After they entered the depths of the Netherworld Realm through that tunnel, he discovered that the number of demons converging there kept increasing. Each of these new demons had come over from a different tunnel. With their numbers continuously increasing, the demons arranged themselves in three rows, and kept slowly walking forward. Just in Song Shuhangs line of sight, there were more than 300 demons, and that was not counting the ones behind him. All these demonsincluding the he in the dreamwere carrying corpses of scholarly disciples on their shoulders. So many scholars had been killed! When did this happen? ?????? The crowd of demons advanced orderly, with more and more demons converging into their ranks. Then... after walking like this for a whole ten minutes, Song Shuhang arrived at his destination. The he in the dream raised his head and looked ahead. In the next moment, a gigantic black tree appeared before his eyes. No, that wasnt it! Just as his line of sight moved upward, Song Shuhang was able to see the complete picture of the huge tree. The thing before his eyes wasnt actually a tree, but a colossal black lotus. The body of the lotus reached a height of twenty meters with its petals included. In the filthy and evil Netherworld Realm, this black lotus was especially eye-catching. The filthy energy of the Netherworld Realm was of a pale black color when compared to the deep black color of the lotus flower. That thing was blacker than the black color itself. Then, the demons of the Netherworld advanced forward one after another, throwing the bodies of the scholarly disciples on their shoulders into the pond of water at the foot of the Sinful Black Lotus. After throwing the corpses into the pond, the demons moved to a nearby large empty space and waited there. During the whole process, the demons of the Netherworld were very calm and composed. Aside from the noise of their steps and breathing, the only other sound that could be heard was that of corpses getting thrown into the water of the pond. The line kept moving forward, and it was finally Song Shuhangs turn. He took a step forward like the others, and threw the corpse of the scholar he was carrying into the pond below the black lotus. At the same time, he glanced at the pile of corpses of those scholarly disciples. In the next moment, Song Shuhang didnt dare to believe what he was seeing. He saw that the water of the pond was filled with scholarly righteous energy and buddhist purifying light. The water of the pond was very clear, enough to see the bottom, and a holy and pure light hovered above the surface. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call this pond of water holy pond! There were countless corpses of scholarly disciples piled up and soaking in the water of the huge pond. Whether they were male or female, they all had calm expressions on their faces while submerged underwater... it felt as though they were sleeping. Aside from the corpses of scholarly disciples, Song Shuhang also saw the corpses of bald buddhist disciples on one side. Then, at the bottom, there were also the corpses of humans with wings and some unknown pure white beasts. Whether we were talking about the scholarly disciples, buddhist disciples, or the beasts at the bottom... their corpses were brimming with pure and holy energy, and had a righteous and clean aura around them. All the corpses at the bottom of the pond had peaceful looks, just as though they were sleeping. Actually, some of the corpses even had a faint smile on their faces. Song Shuhang felt his scalp going numb. What the hell is this place?! From the looks of it, the demons of the Netherworld Realm were gathering the corpses of scholars, buddhists, and even angels from the West and sacred beasts to nurture this black lotus...? He had to relay this news to Senior White and the others as soon as possible and tell them to be careful. The fact that the demons of the Netherworld Realm were nurturing this black lotus was surely bad news. ?????? At the same time, Song Shuhang quietly controlled his thoughts. He was afraid that the black lotus might turn out to be a terrifying existence on par with Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. There was a chance that the black lotus might also see the real him through the dream! As such, he had to prepare himself in advance. In the dream, Song Shuhang threw the corpse in the pond and followed the line, preparing to move to that large empty land on one side where the other demons were gathered. But right at that time, just as Song Shuhang made a U-turn to leave, he saw a familiar figure in the pond with the corner of his eye! It was a young girl wearing a set of pure white leather armor. That was True Monarch White Crane! It was True Monarch White Cranes feminine-looking version. It had a peaceful expression on its face, and both its hands were overlapping on its belly. The two pure white wings on its back had been shredded to pieces, and there was only a half-torn wing left. When he saw that familiar figure in the pond, Song Shuhangs innermost feelings immediately fell into a chaotic state. However, he quickly understood what was going on. That person wasnt really True Monarch White Crane, but one of its clansmen. This clansman was probably killed in the past by some demon of the Netherworld and dumped at the foot of the black lotus, becoming its fertilizer. After realizing what was going on, Song Shuhang quickly calmed himself. Hopefully, the black lotus didnt notice the fluctuation of my mood, Song Shuhang thought to himself. But right at this time, that huge black lotus suddenly shook! When it shook, the whole underground place shook alongside it. Dammit, did the black lotus, or the demon hiding behind it, detect the fluctuation of my mood just now? ?????? Next, Song Shuhang and the other surrounding demons howled in excitement. They surrounded the pond and happily roared. The demons waiting in that large empty space on one side also roared, incredibly happy. In the dream, Song Shuhang was rather close to the border of the pond. Still, none of the demons of the Netherworld dared to get too close to the pond... the pure and holy pond was like the sun for them; they would melt if they were to get too close to it. The black lotus kept shaking. In the next moment, countless black particles of light rained down from the huge black lotus. All the demons happily stretched out their hands, ready to catch those black particles of light. From the looks of it, it was something the black lotus had bestowed upon them? During the whole process, the demons of the Netherworld didnt create confusion. Although they were excited, they didnt fight to be the first ones to receive the gift. They merely stretched their hands out and waited for the black particles of light to fall down. Since it was the reward of the black lotus, it was based on how much one had contributed. Therefore, it was pointless to strive to be first. Even if they wanted to snatch the reward from others, they would have to wait until after they had left this underground area. The black particles of light fell downward. In the dream, Song Shuhang stretched out his claw, and received the reward of the black lotus. He obtained only one dot of black light. It was only at this time that Song Shuhang noticed his claws. Those were the claws of a dragon... from the looks of it, he was dreaming of Cave Lord Dragons life this time. At the same time, Song Shuhang could now see the appearance of the black dot clearly. It was a lotus seed that resembled a black crystal. There were also complex golden-colored demonic patterns engraved on the surface of the lotus seed. The lotus seed had a strange attraction that made people feel like swallowing it down. This was the seed of that huge black lotus... but little did he expect that the seed of that huge black lotus would have the same size as the seed of a normal lotus flower. Still, lotus seeds again! During the past few days, Song Shuhang had encountered lotus flowers and lotus seeds a lot. From the looks of it, there seems to be fate between me and lotus flowers as of late...? Other people usually have luck with ladies, but I seem to have luck with lotus flowers? Song Shuhang ridiculed himself. While he was in deep thoughts, in the dream, Cave Lord Dragon excitedly held onto the black lotus seed and stretched out its claw, throwing the seed in its mouth... However, Cave Lord Dragon didnt use its mouth to consume the lotus seed. After the seed entered its mouth, the projection of an insect suddenly appeared, and gobbled up the black lotus seed. In the next moment, a marvelous feeling of enlightenment rushed up to Song Shuhangs head. This sudden enlightenment... had apparently bestowed upon Cave Lord Dragon a skill or secret technique? Chapter 752 - Demonic technique: Strong teeth and good appetite! Chapter 752: Demonic technique: Strong teeth and good appetite! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The effects of Song Shuhang dreamland skill were truly astounding. While dreaming of someones life, he would experience everything they were experiencing and learn from that. The last time, while he was dreaming of the life of a several hundred years old green onion sprout, he learned to perfection how to stay still from dawn to dusk, exposed to the wind and the sun all day. Now that he had turned into Cave Lord Dragon, he was experiencing everything Cave Lord Dragon was experiencing, this sudden enlightenment included. Anyway, this skill was almost identical to the extraordinary skills granted to all those that had eaten the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. The seeds of the Sinful Black Lotus likewise had the capacity to bestow a demonic technique to the demons of the Netherworld Realm. After a short moment, Cave Lord Dragon finished comprehending the demonic technique that the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus had bestowed upon it. After accepting the imparting of the technique, Cave Lord Dragon understood how to use this demonic technique it had learned. This demonic technique was based on the principle of absorption and rebound. It seemed like a very cool demonic technique. The user could absorb all the magical techniques heading toward it and bounce them back. It sounded truly cool. However, there were some limitations to the absorption ability of the demonic technique. Cave Lord Dragon had to swallow down the incoming magical technique, and then use its mouth to fire it back at the enemy. For example, if someone used a fireball against Cave Lord Dragon, it could activate its demonic technique and swallow it down, and then use its mouth to fire it back at the enemy. As such, if the user of this technique had a small mouth, they would have suffered a great loss. Luckily, Cave Lord Dragons mouth was big enough. Aside from the mouth of the user, the demonic technique was also limited by the type of magical technique. If it was an attack of pure spiritual energy like a fireball, tornado, water blast, or lightning attack... Cave Lord Dragon could eat it and send it back just fine. But if the opposing magical technique had the capacity to summon a meteoriteor unleash any other type of indirect attackCave Lord Dragons demonic technique was somewhat useless. After all, it would be unable to swallow down a meteorite and then send it back. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This apparently very powerful demonic technique was actually quite weak due to these two limitations. Song Shuhang felt that one could call this demonic technique, strong teeth and good appetite. If one didnt have a set of powerful teeth, they would be unable to make good use of this demonic technique. Song Shuhang silently observed two seconds of silence for Cave Lord Dragon. ?????? Anyway, it was rather unfortunate that this demonic technique was different from cultivation techniques. In fact, it was almost identical to the extraordinary skills that one would obtain after eating the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. After he had been cast as Cave Lord Dragon, Song Shuhang comprehended the principle behind the strong teeth and good appetite demonic technique, and came to understand a few things. However, he would be still unable to display the strong teeth and good appetite demonic technique after waking up due to him not having the assistance of the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus. The seed of the Sinful Black Lotus was the catalyst that allowed one to display the demonic technique. After eating the lotus seed, Cave Lord Dragons teeth underwent some kind of change and became more powerful, which allowed him to directly eat magical techniques and fire them back at his enemies. Since he didnt have the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus at hand to help him strengthen his teeth and stomach, Song Shuhang didnt dare to carelessly swallow down magical techniques even if he knew the principle behind the demonic technique. The best he could do was to create a similar magical technique that was based on the principles behind this demonic technique. Anyway, this Sinful Black Lotus looks very similar to the Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction! In addition, the scholars were collecting the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld... can there really be such a coincidence? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? At sunrise. Song Shuhang opened his eyes, and finally regained consciousness. Since he had entered the dreamland, he was able to sleep very well this time around. He didnt have to worry about getting awakened right in the middle of the night due to his mental energy fluctuating and hammering his head. After waking up, Song Shuhang discovered that he was still lying face-down next to the broken table, with drool flowing out of his mouth. As for the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? he had written until collapsing from exhaustion yesterday, it had disappeared without traces... which was actually a good thing. It meant that the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? he had written yesterday for the first time was completely correct! Only if the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? was written down in the correct way would it transform into a burst of powerful righteous energy and flow back to Song Shuhangs body, greatly strengthening his constitution. Song Shuhang laughed, and got up. Eh? While he was getting up, Song Shuhang felt that his body was as light as a swallow. When he gently pushed his palms against the ground, he felt as though he was going to float. This feeling was very comfortable. Song Shuhang knew that it was just a misconception born from the fact that his constitution had greatly strengthened overnight. The benefits he had gotten after practicing the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? yesterday had been truly incredible. Song Shuhang put away the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush, and jumped around in the room, practicing one round of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? while he was at it. He felt very relaxed at this time. In addition, while he was practicing, Song Shuhang discovered that pale moonlight had surfaced on his body. From the looks of it, his constitution had strengthened by a notch again. Beyond that, while he was using the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, the color of his fists and arms had changed into the color of steel... it was a sign that his body tempering technique, the ?Steel Hands Technique?, had reached the master level! Now, he could use his bare fists to welcome swords and spears, and his arms had enough the strength to wrestle with a dragon. If he was thrown into an ancient forging sect, he would surely become an excellent blacksmith. In addition, although the mental energy between his eyebrows would still pulsate from time to time and affect his mind, the pain had decreased, and was now comparable to that of a person hitting his head. This degree of pain was unable to have any influence on Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang secretly clenched his fists. Now that I have the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, Ill drink a little bit of demodragon medicine tonight and spin another cocoon. Within a week at most, Ill increase the strength of my constitution until it is comparable to the intensity of my mental energy! At that time, he would no longer have to worry about his mental energy burdening his body too much. Song Shuhangs mood changed for the better. ?????? Bang! But right at this time, the door of Song Shuhangs room was pushed open. The person that opened the door was Fairy Lychee. Today, Fairy Lychee was wearing a scholarly robe. She looked rather striking while dressed up as a man. A certain idea suddenly resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. If Fairy Lychee were to change her robe into a daoist one and wear a daoist cap... wouldnt she look even more amusing? After opening the door, Fairy Lychee laughed, and said, Shuhang, my daughter hasnt shown herself yet? Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, Senior Sister Ye Si doesnt seem to have the intention to come out just yet. Ive also got no idea whats happening... perhaps she will automatically come out after a while? Ah, sigh~ I accepted an adopted daughter with great difficulty, and I wasnt even able to properly show her my love that she was monopolized by you. Fairy Lychees tone really looked like that of an aunt while speaking. ... Song Shuhang. Fairy Lychee sized up Song Shuhang, and said, Eh? Little friend Shuhang, did your constitution strengthen again? Yesterday, I was practicing the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, and the intensity of my constitution increased by a small realm, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Not bad, not bad. You have good prospects. You indeed match to become the master of my dear adopted daughter. Fairy Lychee smiled smugly and waved her hand at Song Shuhang. After Song Shuhang took a few steps forward, she took out her mobile phone and took several selfies of the two of them. One couldnt expect any less from Fairy Lychee. She always made the best use of her time and seized every opportunity to take selfies. Lets go. Senior White has already finished manufacturing the necessary disposable flying swords, and is now distributing them. Fairy Lychee put away her mobile phone, and unconsciously stretched out her hand, rubbing Song Shuhangs head. Due to Ye Si casually signing a contract with Song Shuhang, that warm and familiar feeling that Fairy Lychee felt earlier had now been passed onto Song Shuhang. While looking at Song Shuhang, Fairy Lychee wouldfrom time to timefeel that warm and familiar feeling, just as though the two of them were blood relatives and had an unbreakable bond. This feeling made Fairy Lychee feel a piercing pain in her liver. ?????? Song Shuhang followed Fairy Lychee and arrived at the place the White Cloud Academy had arranged for Venerable White. Venerable Whites residence was clearly different from those of the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If the residences of the other fellow daoists were the same as an ordinary hotel room, Venerable Whites residence was more like a luxurious mansion. The White Cloud Academy had made up its mind and decided to provide their best food and wine to Venerable White. They were treating him like an auspicious golden baby in the hopes that he would bring them good luck during the battle against the demons of the Netherworld Realm. At this time, in the backyard. Song Shuhang entered the yard, and saw that the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were already gathered there, talking about either the enlightenment from yesterday or the secret technique they had obtained. After seeing that Song Shuhang was coming over, the far-off Venerable White threw a wooden box toward him. Shuhang, take this disposable flying sword 005 edition. I set the destination as the location of my holiday residence where we shot the movie earlier. If you are in danger, this disposable flying sword 005 edition will bring you away. In addition, Ive added a piece of monster willow wood to each disposable flying sword to increase their flying speed by a notch. Even a Venerable wont have an easy time catching you. Monster willow wood? Song Shuhang immediately turned his head around and looked at the pot next to Venerable White. At this time, part of Qing Wus branches was gone. Needless to say, that monster willow wood was something produced from Qing Wus body. One couldnt help but give her their heartfelt blessings. Hopefully, she, too, would learn something akin to Lady Onions green onion unsheathing skill in order to grow back her broken branches. Otherwise, it was unknown for how long would her tree branches last with Venerable Whites demand. ?????? After Song Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao and True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, Su Clans Seven and Su Clans Sixteen, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and so on... Fellow daoists arrived in the small courtyard. Venerable White gave a disposable flying sword 005 edition to each of them. After all the fellow daoists had gathered there, True Monarch Yellow Mountain also made his appearance. Yellow Mountain had arrived at the White Cloud Academy yesterday night. Actually, he could have arrived even earlier, but he met a few demons of the Netherworld along the way that were scouting the area. As such, he wasted some time while dealing with them. Chapter 753 - Senior White Two is quite cold today Chapter 753: Senior White Two is quite cold today Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Fellow Daoists, has everyone arrived? True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly smiled, and said, In that case, lets discuss how we are going to help the White Cloud Academy repel this attack from the demons of the Netherworld and make the best use of our abilities. Amongst the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had reached the Golden Core Realm, there wasnt a single one that had a Golden Core with less than seven dragon patterns. Every single one of them was truly outstanding. As such, it was better if the fellow daoists of the group prepared in advance and came up with a way to make the best use of their abilities during the battle. What True Monarch Yellow Mountain said makes sense, Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears said with a nod. Right at this time, Fairy Lychee raised her hand, and said, There is another matter I need to remind you about. While helping the White Cloud Academy this time around, we can gather the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld and deliver them to the scholarly disciples in exchange for the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, The seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus? Are you talking about those lotus seeds that can increase ones lifespan if eaten, and give a skill out of nowhere to the person that eats it? With a nod, Fairy Lychee said, Yes, Im talking about those lotus seeds. Afterward, she informed the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group about the exchange ratio of lotus seeds and corpses of demons that True Monarch Eternal Fire told them about earlier. It seems that the White Cloud Academy decided to spare no effort this time around. With this program that allows us to exchange the corpses of demons for lotus seeds, we have even more reasons to stay behind and help them in this fight, True Monarch Fallout said with a smile. The fact that the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus could grant a special skill wasnt such a big enticement for the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After all, the chance to obtain a good skill was rather low. However, no cultivator was willing to miss on that chance to increase their lifespan by fifty years. Therefore, they wanted to get their hands on at least one lotus seeds. Cultivators like True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple and Great Master Profound Principle, who had a group of people under their command, were even more interested. In particular, there were many seniors in Great Master Profound Principles Faraway Wandering Temple that didnt have much time left to live and were in deep meditation in the hope of breaking through. Although the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus could increase their lifespan by only fifty years... perhaps they would be able to break through precisely within that period. A period of fifty years couldnt be considered long nor short. It was roughly the same as two-thirds of the lifespan of a normal person. After hearing this much, Song Shuhang thought about the Sinful Black Lotus in the Netherworld Realm. He had been looking for an opportunity to tell the seniors about the demons of the Netherworld and the Sinful Black Lotus he had seen in the dream. Given the current topic of conversation, it was the right time to bring up the matter related to the Sinful Black Lotus. Thereupon, Song Shuhang stood up and prepared to tell the seniors about the things he had seen in his dream. But as soon as he got up, he got the impression that his consciousness was being pulled away from his body. No, it wasnt just an impression! It was a sign that his consciousness was getting dragged to that infinite make-up test dimension! Was it possible that he was getting dragged to that infinite make-up test dimension to face a new challenge? Or perhaps Senior White Two was now awake and bored, and thus decided to pull him over there? If it was the former, it wouldnt be a problem as long as he could pass the test. If it was the latter... he had to get prepared immediately. The last time, Senior White Two said that he would let him go only if he could tell him a few jokes. In addition, he said that Shuhang would have to tell him several additional jokes the next time they met. However, since the moment he left the infinite make-up test dimension up until now, he didnt have the time to increase his knowledge when it came to jokes! Damn, it was truly over! Little friend Shuhang, is there something you want to say? True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked with a smile. He saw that Song Shuhang had stood up, and seemed about to say something but was hesitating. Seniors! Song Shuhang said anxiously. I need your help! How can we help you? Venerable White asked out of curiosity. Seniors, please tell me several jokes, quick! Song Shuhang said. ... Venerable White. ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain. ... Fairy Lychee. ... Su Clans Sixteen. The other fellow daoists of the group were likewise speechless. Its very urgent! Im not joking! Song Shuhang said anxiously. Actually, I felt that what you said just was now was rather funny, Fairy Lychee said. Afterward, she sweetly smiled to prove that she had indeed found it very funny. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and said, Seniors, Im not... Before he could speak further, he lost consciousness, with his body falling forward. The nearby True Monarch White Crane unconsciously stretched out its hand and supported him. But when it was noticed that it was supporting Song Shuhang with its hand, it immediately threw him in Fairy Lychees direction. Hey! Fellow Daoist White Crane, why did you throw Shuhang at me? Fairy Lychee said as she stretched her hand to catch Song Shuhang. Arent you his mama? True Monarch White Crane said unconsciously. Ahaha, white bird... do you also want to have a taste of the flaming wheel? The corner of Fairy Lychees mouth rose, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. Its completely free of charge, and with 3000 revolutions per minute included. Please allow me to politely refuse. True Monarch White Crane broke in a cold sweat. He didnt want to end up like idiot Copper Trigram, who was grabbed by Fairy Lychee and swung around, turning into a flaming wheel. It was simply too disgraceful. Fairy Lychee supported Song Shuhang with her hand and checked his condition, saying, From the looks of it, little friend Shuhang entered that space related to the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage. Which reward will he obtain this time? Just now, he asked us to tell him some jokes... is it possible that the test is related to jokes? After she had said this much, Fairy Lychee stretched out her hand, and handed Song Shuhang to the nearby True Monarch Yellow Mountain. ? True Monarch Yellow Mountain was confused. Why did she hand over little friend Shuhang to him? Senior Yellow Mountain, didnt you perform a divination when little friend Shuhang was added to the group by mistake? You said that there was fate between you and him, and you allowed him to stay in the group. Such being the case, isnt it about time that Senior Yellow Mountain takes care of him? Fairy Lychee said in all seriousness. True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed, and turned toward Venerable White. Senior White, do you have an extra bed lying around? Ill carry little friend Shuhang over there so that he can rest a bit. A bed? Oh, here it is, Venerable White said with a nod. Afterward, he took out a huge, luxurious bed out of his spatial equipment and placed it on one side. It was something Senior White bought from the Internet after learning how to purchase things online from Doudou. Afterward, he simply stored it away in his spatial equipment. ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Senior White, this wasnt my meaning! In the end, True Monarch Yellow Mountain still placed Song Shuhang on the bed. Then, he turned around and kept discussing with the other fellow daoists how they should fight the incoming demon army of the Netherworld Realm and how they should keep themselves safe during the battle. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just in this fashion, while the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were discussing these important matters, Song Shuhang was lying on the big bed and soundly sleeping. This scene was truly picturesque... The corner of Su Clans Sixteens mouth twitched. ?????? When he opened his eyes, Song Shuhang discovered that he was really in that infinite make-up test dimension. He quickly turned his head around, and discovered that there wasnt anyone else besides him. Such being the case, it wasnt the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage that dragged him there! The culprit was, without a doubt, Senior White Two! Just thinking about the fact that he hadnt prepared any joke made his liver twitch in pain. Senior White, are you here? Song Shuhang shouted. Then, he raised his head, and discovered that Senior White Two was floating above him. At this time, Senior White Two was sitting cross-legged, hovering midair. There was a small table in front of him, and Senior White Two had placed both his elbows on the table, with his overlapping hands supporting his chin. He had a very serious expression on his face. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, Senior White, is something the matter since you dragged me to this place again? Yes, there is this very important news that I need to tell you. Its related to the demons of the Netherworld Realm. Im sure you will be very interested in hearing this news, Senior White Two said in a grave tone. Song Shuhang was at a loss. He felt that there was something wrong with Senior White Two today. However, if it was something related to the demons of the Netherworld, he would indeed want to know it. As for the price to obtain this information... did you prepare some jokes today? Senior White Two asked indifferently. Somewhat embarrassed, Song Shuhang said, Senior White, I was just preparing some jokes earlier, but you pulled me here too quickly. Can you let me out so that I can look for some jokes and come back here to tell them to you? No, Senior White Two said. If you want to know this information related to the demons of the Netherworld, you will have to tell me immediately a joke that can make me happy. If you delay the matter too much, my mood will worsen, and you wont get the information anymore. ... Song Shuhang. After pondering for a while, Song Shuhang thought of the follow up of the horror story from the last time. In that case, Ill tell you this short joke... School had started, and there were still a lot of students that hadnt finished their summer assignments. However, I had already finished mine. Ahahahaha... ahaha. Senior White Two coldly glanced at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang immediately stopped laughing. Another, Senior White Two said indifferently. Senior White Two looked rather cold today, and it was difficult to strike up a conversation with him. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, Senior White, can we negotiate a bit? How about switching to horror stories again? No, Senior White Two continued calmly, horror stories arent as interesting as jokes. Ill give you three opportunities... if you still fail, the deal for that piece of information is off. Song Shuhang got anxious... but the more anxious he was getting, the more he was unable to think of a good joke. Dammit, if I had known earlier, I would have looked for all sorts of jokes right after coming out of this infinite make-up test dimension. I didnt think that Senior White Two would drag me back here so quickly! Senior White, can you give me the opportunity to phone a friend? Song Shuhang asked again. No, Senior White Two added, I dont want others to know that Im in this place. Song Shuhang could only furrow his brows and try to think of a funny joke... Chapter 754 - Shocking information Chapter 754: Shocking information Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What he could he do at this time? Senior White Two gave him only three opportunities! Unfortunately, Song Shuhang hadnt bothered to add any point to the tell a joke section of his talent tree. Was it possible that he would have no other choice but to give up on this information about the demons of the Netherworld that Senior White Two wanted to tell him? What would he do if the information was something truly important? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Aside from funny jokes, wasnt there any other way to make Senior White Two happy and have him spill out that important information? Unfortunately, Song Shuhang had no idea what Senior White Two liked... the only thing he knew up until now was that he liked funny jokes. Wait a moment! Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang had a sudden realization. Senior White, can we exchange information for information? For example, I can tell you some information about the outside world, and you can tell me that important information in return, how does that sound? The last time, hed used this method to get Senior White Twos help and pass the test of the infinite make-up test dimension. In the air, Senior White Twos overlapped hands were supporting his chin as he said indifferently, No. There isnt any information I need at the moment. In addition, stop dragging it out. I dont want to hear anything aside from jokes today! Today, Senior White Two had an impregnable defense, with no blind spots. What a headache! Song Shuhang rubbed the place between his eyebrows. He had to calm down and think... what could possibly pique Senior White Twos interest? Well, he might get a clue if he were to put himself in Senior White Twos shoes! If he were Senior White Two, what type of jokes would he find funny? Hmm... actually, putting himself in Senior White Twos shoes was useless since he just couldnt think of any funny joke in the first place! However, if he were to go even deeper in this putting himself in other peoples shoes thingand the person he was facing wasnt Senior White Two but Senior Whitewhat course of action would he follow if he wanted to obtain information from Senior White and not Senior White Two? Song Shuhang thought a moment, and felt like flipping the table. Senior Whites temperament was completely different from that of Senior White Two. If heor any other senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Groupwere to ask Venerable White for some information, Venerable White would casually tell them, and wouldnt force them to tell jokes in exchange. In that case, what if he were to go even deeper in this putting himself in other peoples shoes thing... Song Shuhang pondered and pondered... what could possibly make Senior White happy? And if this thing could make Senior White happy, perhaps it would make Senior White Two happy as well? In other words, racing, tearing open electrical equipment, a good place where one could close up, or an interesting secret realm? In short, it would work as long as it was something amusing or peculiar. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. Perhaps he could start from here? However, there was a problem. This infinite make-up test dimension was a space where only ones consciousness could exist. As such, Song Shuhang was unable to bring things from the real world here. Otherwise, he could have easily looked for several jokes on his mobile phone. Therefore... which thing could he use while still in his mental space to arouse Senior White Twos interest? Song Shuhangs outward expression was continuously changing. In the air, Senior White Two still had a calm expression on his face, and was indifferently looking at him. After a short moment... Song Shuhang was still trying his best to think of something interesting when Senior White Two opened his mouth, and said, I need to remind you of something... sometimes, important information is time-sensitive. If you are too slow and dont tell me a good joke in time, the information will lose its value and become useless. This information was important to the point of being time-sensitive? Song Shuhang started to get a little anxious. Then, he suddenly remembered about something that Venerable White found very interesting in the real world some time ago. Song Shuhang opened his mouth, and said, Senior White, are you interested in spinning a cocoon? Ah? In the air, Senior White Twos expression changed for the first time. The cold expression on his face was replaced with one of bewilderment. It consists in spitting silk from ones mouth to spin a huge cocoon, getting ultimately wrapped within it. Its something very interesting. Song Shuhang quickly described the cocoon spinning process to Senior White Two. Afterward, he also added, But even more importantly, one can sleep very well inside the cocoon! After one starts sleeping inside, they would get addicted to it and refuse to come out, hoping to be able to sleep inside as much as possible. At the very least, Venerable White loved sleeping inside that huge cocoon. He had hated to get out of it. After hearing this much, Senior White Twos eyes immediately lit up. When he heard Song Shuhang describing the cocoon spinning process, he was still looking at him as though he was looking at an idiot. But after Song Shuhang mentioned the last part, But even more importantly, one can sleep very well inside the cocoon! After one starts sleeping inside, they would get addicted to it and refuse to come out, hoping to be able to sleep inside as much as possible... his interest was aroused. If that thing really had such wondrous effects, wouldnt that be quite good? How can I get this cocoon? Senior White Two asked. I have a new type of demodragon medicine here with me. After drinking it, not only will the constitution of the cultivator be strengthened, but they will also be able to spin a cocoon once. Senior White, if you want, I can give you one vial of this demodragon medicine! Song Shuhangs eyes brightened. If he could take advantage of this transaction to discover something about Senior White Twos real identity, that would be even better. Senior White Two finally stopped acting all cold and jumped downward, landing next to Song Shuhang. Are you sure that you can sleep very well inside this cocoon? Yes, very sure. At least, when the other Senior White was sleeping inside the cocoon, he tried everything in his power to keep sleeping inside and not come out, Song Shuhang replied. Senior White Two asked, In that case, you must be still in the White Cloud Academy, right? Since you were able to drag me to this place, Im obviously still in the White Cloud Academy! Song Shuhang said. Hehe, who said that I need you to be in the White Cloud Academy if I want to drag you here? Senior White Two said as he cast a sidelong glance. ... Song Shuhang. F*ck, didnt I just discover something very scary? Such being the case, wait there for some time. Ill look for an opportunity to retrieve the demodragon medicine from you, Senior White Two said. I see. In that case, can you tell me that important information in return, Senior White? Song Shuhang said with a nod. You want to use something as valuable as the demodragon medicine in exchange for this piece of information? Senior White Two said with a laugh. It cant be helped. I really dont know good jokes. As soon as I leave this place, Ill immediately go to look for some jokes, Song Shuhang guaranteed. Alright. After all, both parties must be willing in order to carry out a transaction... since you are willing to do business at a loss, Ill gladly accept your offer, Senior White Two said with a smile. About that... if Senior White is willing to compensate me a bit, I dont really mind, Song Shuhang said with a solemn and serious expression on his face. This Senior White Two was veiled in mystery. It would be quite good if he could obtain any information on him. Ah. Your face is really thick. Alright, we will talk about it after I receive the goods. If that cocoon produced through your demodragon medicine is really that comfortable, to the point that people are unwilling to come out after they start sleeping inside, Ill find a way to compensate you, Senior White Two said. I see. In that case, can Senior White tell me that important information you were talking about earlier? Song Shuhang said anxiously. In the end, what was this important information about? After Senior White Two mentioned that the information was time-sensitive, Song Shuhang had some guessed in his mind. Was it about the fact that the demons of the Netherworld were going to make a surprise attack somewhere in the White Cloud Academy? Or perhaps their aim was to kill several important figures of the scholarly faction? Or perhaps the demons of the Netherworld used diversionary tactics, and said they would attack the White Cloud Academy, but decided to attack some other scholarly sect instead? Or again, perhaps the incoming forces of the demons of the Netherworld turned out to stronger than what was expected? Senior White Two said indifferently, About the content of the information... the demons of the Netherworld have already reached the White Cloud Academy... given the time, they should be now inside the academy. Prepare for battle, the fight might break out at any moment. Wait a moment! Song Shuhang was shocked. The demons are already inside the White Cloud Academy, and the White Cloud Academy doesnt even know it? Why are you so surprised? The scholars and the demons of the Netherworld Realm have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. The scholarly disciples are very familiar with the demons of the Netherworld. As such, the demons are also very familiar with the magical techniques and other distinctive characteristics of the scholars... as well as their weaknesses. If the matter is delayed further, the demons of the Netherworld Realm will start with their attack, Senior White Two said with a smile. Song Shuhang paused for a moment, and said, Why are you telling me this information? Didnt Senior White Two say that he was part of the camp of the Netherworld Realm? Its very simple. Its because Im not the one that gave the order to commence the attack against the White Cloud Academy, Senior White Two said with a smile. I see. In that case, I beg Senior White to send me out of this place. Ill immediately prepare the demodragon medicine so that you can come and retrieve it, Song Shuhang said with a nod. The information was too critical... he had to tell it to the others immediately. Good. Senior White Two snapped his fingers. Bang! Song Shuhangs consciousness was sent out of that mental place. ?????? After seeing off Song Shuhang, Senior White Two overlapped his hands again and supported his chin. The one that mobilized the demons of the Netherworld Realm and had them attack the scholars was the other will of the Netherworld Realm... it was the order of that ball of liquid metal. While mobilizing the forces of the Netherworld Realm, it didnt bother hiding it from Senior White Two, seemingly not worried that Senior White Two might try to get in its way. After a short moment, Senior White Twos consciousness also left that mental space, and returned to the Netherworld Realm. This time, he had buried himself deep in the ground of the Netherworld. On the surface above him, that huge ball of liquid metal was still floating in midair. That guy was like a lingering ghost! From the looks of it, the matter you were planning has already reached a critical point, is that right? Senior White Two said. Although he didnt know what the opposite party was planning, he could determine from its actions that it was something big. Chapter 755 - Relying on intuition will do! Chapter 755: Relying on intuition will do! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu :complacent_smile: This time around, even if you know about it, there is no harm. Anyway, you are right, my plan is about to succeed, the ball of liquid metal said calmly. If its about to succeed, it means that it hasnt succeeded yet. Arent you afraid that the cultivators of the scholarly faction will counterattack after getting pushed into a hopeless situation? Who knows, perhaps they will kill all the troops youve dispatched? Senior White Two said with a smile. :sneer: They want to counterattack with that level of strength? Comparing those weak scholars to the Netherworld Realm is like comparing a firefly to the sun. In front of the army of demons of the Netherworld Realm, the scholars are like little mantises trying to block a chariotthey can only get crushed to death! If not for the fact that I need them for my plan, I would have wiped them off the face of the Earth a thousand years ago, the ball of liquid metal said. Hehe. Senior White Two sneered. The ball of liquid metal stiffened. Then, it revealed a mouth, and clenched its teeth, adding, If not for you ruining my plans from the inside, I would have already destroyed the scholars and completed my plan. Hehe. Senior White Two continued to laugh. However, you cant stop me this time. The ball of liquid metal hovered midair, overlooking the ground below. This time, I wont give you the opportunity to make your move and ruin my plans. Starting from now, Ill keep staring at you, preventing you from doing anything! Alright, you can keep staring at me if you want. Senior White Two yawned, and said, Ill keep sleeping. Thank you for standing guard and watching over me. ... The ball of liquid metal clenched its teeth, and said, Just wait, there is bound to be a day when Ill kick you out of the Netherworld Realm! Ill definitely thank you from the bottom of my heart whenever that happens! I had already thought of leaving the Netherworld Realm. After all, Ive stayed here for so many years already, and Im quite sick of it! After saying this much, Senior White Two didnt speak further. However, he spread out his consciousness and took advantage of the fact he was the will of the Netherworld to overlook the whole Netherworld Realm. Hmph. The ball of liquid metal snorted, and likewise took advantage of the fact that it was the other will of the Netherworld to spread out its own consciousness, tampering with Senior White Twos senses. As long as Senior White Two wanted to do something, it would do everything in its power to prevent it! ?????? Song Shuhangs consciousness finally returned to the real world. When he opened his eyes, he discovered that he was lying on a huge and luxurious bed. In addition, there were some seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had gathered around him and were silently looking at him. He wasnt sure if it was just his misconception, but he felt that the seniors of the group were looking at him with gazes full of pity and compassion, and they had that I knew it expression on their faces. Even the corners of Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiaos mouths were twitching as they were looking at him. There was definitely something wrong with this atmosphere. Seniors, what happened? Song Shuhang asked cautiously. True Monarch Yellow Mountain gently patted Song Shuhangs shoulder. Then, he said via secret sound transmission, Little friend Shuhang... sigh, if you have some free time, you should definitely take a look at the fairy maidens of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Amongst the ones that are about your age, there are the cute and arrogant Su Clans Sixteen and the lovely Miss Soft Feather from the Spirit Butterfly Island. Actually, that small monster of yours isnt half bad, either. But if you prefer mature women, there are Fairy Dongfang Six, Fairy Dongfang Snow, Fairy Firefly, and so on. You should think more about them, and find the time to take a look at their pictures. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded... what was the meaning behind these words? True Monarch Yellow Mountain, what happened? Song Shuhang asked. For some reason, he felt that True Monarch Yellow Mountains words sounded somewhat familiar... True Monarch Yellow Mountain continued via secret sound transmission, Actually, just as the various fellow daoists were discussing how to help the White Cloud Academy during the battle against the demons of the Netherworld Realm, you suddenly started to call out Senior White, Senior White, Senior White, calling Senior Whites name over and over again. We were all rather embarrassed, and pretended not to hear anything. ... Song Shuhang said, Its a misunderstanding! Senior Yellow Mountain, its all a misunderstanding! Dont worry, we understand. Everyone here has been through it already, so you dont have to worry about losing face. True Monarch Yellow Mountain showed his understanding. All the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group shot comforting glances at Song Shuhang. At this time, Song Shuhang felt like banging his head against the luxurious bed. Its really a misunderstanding! Seniors, just now, I was dragged to that space related to the thirteen statues of the Tribulation Transcenders. There, I met beep, beep beep, and thats why I was calling out the name Senior White over and over again, Song Shuhang continued in a hurry. Right, now is not the time to discuss this matter. I just obtained some very important and critical information! What kind of information? True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked after seeing Song Shuhangs worried expression. The demons of the Netherworld Realm have already bypassed the defenses of the White Cloud Academy, quietly slipping inside the academy. They might attack at any time! Song Shuhang said in a hurry. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They slipped in the White Cloud Academy, and the scholars didnt even notice? True Monarch Yellow Mountain furrowed his brows. Theoretically speaking, it should be impossible. The scholars had been preparing for thousands of years for this raid from the demons of the Netherworld Realm. If they were told that the demons of the Netherworld Realm had forcefully broken through the defenses of the White Cloud Academy, none of the people present would find it strange... but directly bypassing the defenses and slipping into the academy was something that even True Monarch Yellow Mountain found hard to believe. However, this piece of information Song Shuhang provided was related to the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage. As such, they had no choice but to believe what he had said. The source of the information is reliable. Senior Yellow Mountain, Senior White, what should we do now? Song Shuhang asked. Let me have a try and see if the demons of the Netherworld Realm have really slipped into the White Cloud Academy. Right at this time, Venerable White stood up and looked all over the sky, saying, Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, immediately notify Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire and tell him to get the scholars ready for the battle. True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Senior White, did you discover something? I didnt see anything... but I had a strange feeling a few minutes ago. Perhaps its just like little friend Shuhang said, and the demons of the Netherworld Realm have really bypassed the defenses of the academy. You guys prepare for battle, Ill feel out the surrounding area! Venerable White replied. True Monarch Yellow Mountain immediately contacted True Monarch Eternal Fire and told him to prepare for the battle... actually, the scholars were constantly on alert, and were ready to throw themselves in the battle at the slightest sign of trouble. However, the scholarly disciples had prepared themselves for an attack coming from outside of the defensive barrier of the White Cloud Academy. If the demons of the Netherworld Realm had already gotten past the defenses of the White Cloud Academy and were to attack them from the inside, the scholars would be caught off-guard. ?????? Just as True Monarch Yellow Mountain was notifying True Monarch Eternal Fire, Venerable White took a quick look at the sky... however, he was likewise unable to discover the traces of the demons of the Netherworld. Song Shuhang got out of bed, and asked, Senior White, how do you plan to feel out the surrounding area? If our eyes and senses are unable to find the demons of the Netherworld Realm... we can only rely on intuition! Venerable White said, full of confidence. Intuition? Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. But how would that work? Yes, we have to rely on intuition! Venerable White said. Soon after, Senior White waved both his hands, and eight disposable flying swords appeared between his fingers. Earlier, when Venerable White was manufacturing disposable flying swords for the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he manufactured more than needed, and these eight wooden swords were part of the extra batch of flying swords. Ah! Venerable White gently shouted and raised both his hands, hurling the eight disposable flying swords toward the sky, allowing them to spread in all directions! Afterward, Venerable White waved his hands again, and another eight disposable flying swords had appeared between his ten fingers. Next, Venerable White shouted again, and launched the eight disposable flying swords toward the sky. He continued to do it over and over again for a total of ten times. Within twenty seconds, Senior White had launched eighty disposable flying swords into the sky! The flying swords had arranged themselves all over the sky of the White Cloud Academy. Song Shuhang was now clear about Venerable Whites plan. The so-called intuition just consisted in making wild guesses and throwing a large number of flying swords in the sky in the hope that the demons of the Netherworld Realm would bump into them and reveal their position! If anyone else was using this method, there was a 99.9999% chance that they would fail to force the demons hiding in the White Cloud Academy to come out. After all, the sky above the White Cloud Academy occupied a very a broad area, and even if eighty flying swords had spread all over it, they were like drops of water in the sea. But if the person using this method was Senior White... there was a chance that he might be able to locate the position of the enemy. ?????? There! Senior White suddenly laughed. In the sky, after a certain disposable flying sword flew out, it stabbed something midair. There was still some distance between the defensive formation of the White Cloud Academy and the disposable flying sword. However, the flying sword had suddenly stopped, just as though it had pierced an invisible object! Explode! Venerable White made a hand seal. The wooden sword suddenly exploded. Boom~ Venerable-rank sword qi swept over, causing an explosion. That invisible object was also revealed after the sword qi exploded. It was a gigantic chrysalis covered with scales, quietly hovering midair. Its whole body gave off a wicked feeling native to the Netherworld Realm. However, not the slightest bit of aura was emanating from its body. At this time, there was a charred spot around its abdominal area. The explosion of Venerable Whites disposable flying sword had left an injury on its body. However, the injury wasnt big. For this huge chrysalis, that charred black spot could be regarded as a superficial wound at most. Bingo, Venerable White said in a low voice. Judging from the powerful defensive abilities of this huge black chrysalis, it was pretty clear that it was a very powerful entity. That was the defense of a creature at the peak of the Seventh Stage rank or perhaps even Eighth Stage rank. Amidst the invading army of the Netherworld Realm, the only creature that matched this description was that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage Realm. ?????? In the sky, that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage was dumbfounded. F*ck... they actually discovered me? Chapter 756 - Stressed by ten demonic hives Chapter 756: Stressed by ten demonic hives Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Earlier, when the demonic hive hovering midair saw Venerable White throwing out those disposable flying swords, it didnt pay too much attention to it. After all, that human cultivator of the Seventh Stage Realm didnt even discover its presence, and was just casually throwing flying swords in the sky. In addition, the flying swords werent even going that fast, and the demonic hive could easily avoid them if it wished to do so. However, just as its huge body was about to swiftly dodge a wooden sword, another wooden sword appeared out of nowhere and stabbed its abdominal area, exploding immediately thereafter and forcing it to reveal its presence. The sky was so vast, and this human cultivator that had just casually thrown out tens of flying swords actually managed to hit it? Well, it seemed that its luck today wasnt too good. However... it didnt really matter. If it had been forced to reveal its presence, so be it. After all, the plan had already succeeded. In that case, it was time to start with the general offensive! The demonic hive hailing from the Netherworld Realm laughed strangely. Soon after, all the scales on its body started to move, revealing the various entrances of the hive. Countless demons swarmed out of the entrances hidden beneath the scales of the hive, covering the sky and crashing down toward the White Cloud Academy. At the same timein the other nine strategic positions of the airspace of the White Cloud Academyanother nine demonic hives suddenly appeared, opening the entrances of their hives and allowing countless demons to swarm out and head toward the White Cloud Academy. Within the White Cloud Academy, the scholarly disciples that had been on alert all along immediately jumped upward to welcome the descending demons of the Netherworld Realm. In the next moment, the sky above the White Cloud Academy was filled with golden texts and the evil aura native to the Netherworld Realm, as well as the sound of the poems of the scholars and the shouts of the demons. The battle between the White Cloud Academy and the demons of the Netherworld Realm had finally started. ?????? Alongside the demonic hives that appeared in the nine strategic positions of the airspace of the White Cloud Academyand the one that appeared above the heads of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Groupthere was a total of ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage rank hovering midair. However, the demonic hives didnt join the battle alongside the other demons, and just hovered midair, standing perfectly still there. But, just by hovering there, they were giving everyone a lot of pressure. Ten demonic hives... and all of the Eighth Stage Realm! Song Shuhang felt a lot of pressure when he looked at the sky. In the infinite make-up test dimension, Senior White Two told him that the Netherworld Realm was going to mobilize demonic hives of the Eighth Stage rank, as well as three or more demons of the Seventh Stage Venerable rank. But now, it turned out that the number of demonic hives of the Eighth Stage rank alone was TEN! What kind of joke was this?! Senior White Twos info was actually inaccurate! Or, perhaps... there was something wrong with these demonic hives, like their strength not being as high as it seemed? ?????? But right at this time, True Monarch Eternal Fires voice echoed throughout the White Cloud Academy. Fellow Daoist Tornado, please lend us a hand! Ahaha, has my turn to take action finally arrived? This Venerable has been waiting for a long, long time. A very familiar voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. Soon after, a daoist priest stepped in the air and soared into the sky. The area around the daoist priest was shrouded in a dazzling seven-colored light. Therefore, he left a beautiful rainbow behind while flying in the sky. Flashy and cool~ His footwork was exquisite, and none of the demons of the Netherworld crashing down from the sky was able to lay its hands on him. They could only helplessly look at him as he was soaring through the sky and directly heading toward one of the demonic hives! After carefully looking at this daoist priest, one would notice that he was extremely dazzling from all angles... there wasnt a single angle from which he didnt look cool and flashy! Such a crazy ugh, that was inappropriate. Such a cool style to make his appearance on the battlefield, and that personality that loved the limelight more than anything else... there was no mistaking. This person was precisely that genius cultivator that had gained a lot of fame in the world of cultivators in recent years and advanced to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm around fifty years ago. He was the flashiest Venerable of the countrythe one and only Venerable Tornado! As soon as Song Shuhang saw this person, he got a toothache. This Venerable had left a deep impression on him. It was precisely that person that had refused to follow the normal rules when he had to fire the starting pistol to give a start to the hand-guided tractor competition. Other people would fire the firing pistol after counting up to three... but this Venerable was hell-bent on doing things differently, and decided to count up to ten. At that time, Song Shuhang was controlling Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, and had a three-second lag. Therefore, he suffered quite a bit due to that rather peculiar set of rules this Venerable decided to follow while firing his starting pistol. He hadnt expected that the scholarly disciples would invite even Venerable Tornado over here. Evil demons, look at how incredible and cool this Venerable is! Venerable Tornado directly headed toward one of those demonic hives that had already reached the Eighth Stage, showing its divinity in front of the masses. Although these demonic hives werent demons specialized in combat, they were still genuine entities of the Eighth Stage Realm. Venerable Tornado had advanced to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm just fifty years ago, and yet, he still decided to take on one of those demonic hives that had reached the Eighth Stage rank? But right at this time, a godly weapon appeared in each of Venerable Tornados hands. It was the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel! It was the godly weapon of Venerable Tornados sect, the Realm Crossing Sect. The Realm Crossing Sect was a very old sect where an ancient inheritance was passed down from generation to generation. Its original founder was a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender of the ancient Heavenly City. After the ancient Heavenly City was destroyed, the original founder of the Realm Crossing Sect also disappeared. However, they left behind the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel before disappearing. If the child and mother parts of the wheel were combined, the wheel would gain the ability to cut space. After Venerable Tornado advanced to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, the Realm Crossing Sect entrusted him with the Child Wheel part of the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel. It was unknown what kind of price the scholarly faction had paid to convince the Realm Crossing Sect to let Venerable Tornado come over with the complete set of the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel and help them in this battle. Still, if the two parts were combined, the wheel would be able to cut space! ?????? Wonderful, absolutely wonderful... now, all the eyes are focused on me! The corner of Venerable Tornados mouth rose. He was the type of person that would be able to surpass his limits whenever there were a lot of people staring at him. Now that the eyes of the masses were focused on him, and the godly weapon Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel was in hand, there was no limit to the explosive strength he could release. Buzzzz~ In the sky, that demonic hive laughed in a strange manner. The difference in strength between a Seventh Stage Venerable and an Eighth Stage Profound Sage was like a bottomless pit, and only after getting past this pit would one be able to show their divinity in front of the masses. A pair of godly weapons was nowhere enough to overcome this difference in strength. The demonic hive was unaware of the properties of the godly weapon in Venerable Tornados hands, but as long as it managed to kill this Seventh Stage Venerable, the godly weapon would ultimately fall into its hands. The demonic hive opened its mouth and exhaled a mouthful of foul air toward Venerable Tornado. The energy inside this mouthful of air was one grade higher than spiritual energy. That casual mouthful of air that the demonic hive exhaled turned into a waterfall that surrounded Venerable Tornado from all directions, making it impossible for him to dodge the attack. The demonic hive was merely breathing, and the resultant effects were so scary! Ah! But, right at this time, Venerable Tornado suddenly shouted. He wielded the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel and slashed with all his strength. This slash wasnt aimed at the waterfall-shaped mouthful of air, but directly at the demonic hive. Gurgle~ The waterfall-shaped mouthful of air of the demonic hive completely covered Venerable Tornado. At the same time, the slash of the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel had appeared in front of the demonic hive. Do you want to trade injury for injury? Hehehe. The demonic hive laughed lightly. Then, its colossal body nimbly moved to one side. It had covered more than 500 meters in just an instant! The attack of the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel couldnt even touch its scales. On the other hand, that human cultivator was now shrouded in its breath and had no way to defend himself, and could only get severely injured. ?????? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But right at this time, a figure suddenly drilled out of the attack of the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel. This figure was none other than Venerable Tornado. While wielding the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel, Venerable Tornado couldto a certain degreeuse the skills of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender and make use of the power of space. Done! After making his appearance, Venerable Tornado didnt continue attacking, but faintly smiled. While he was speaking, the body of that demonic hive that had moved several hundred meters away to dodge the attack suddenly stiffened. Afterward, it was dragged inside a space crack that had appeared out of nowhere. The space crack appeared very suddenly, and it disappeared even more quickly. Everything happened so quickly that not even that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage Realm was able to get out of it before the crack closed again. It was unknown which place the demonic hive had been teleported to. Venerable Tornado raised the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel high up and welcomed the cheers directed at him. ?????? Venerable Tornados surprise attack had allowed him to use the power of space to teleport the demonic hive to some unknown location, but even with the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel in his hands, Venerable Tornado wasnt strong enough to kill that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage rank. At this time, there were still other nine demonic hives of the Eighth Stage hovering in the airspace of the White Cloud Academy... Now that they knew about the strange powers of Venerable Tornados Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel, they wouldnt give him the opportunity to exploit this weakness again! How were the scholars going to deal with the remaining nine demonic hives? ?????? At the place where the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were gathered... The corner of Young Master Phoenix Slayers mouth twitched as he quietly concealed himself amidst the crowd of fellow daoists. Young Master Phoenix Slayer found Venerable Tornado extremely annoying! Right at this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire used a thousand mile sound transmitter to contact the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fellow Daoist White, can you also enter into action and make that demonic hive reach an altitude of 700 meters? The sudden appearance of these ten demonic hives had truly caught the White Cloud Academy off-guard. Of course, the scholars had their own methods to deal with them... but if they wanted to make use these methods, they needed the ten demonic hives to hover at a high altitude. There wasnt really a problem with the altitude of the other eight demonic hives, but the demonic hive hovering above the heads of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Groupand the one that Venerable Tornado had just teleported to some unknown locationwere hovering at an altitude lower than the others. You want me to force the demonic hive to move to an altitude of 700 meters? No problem, Venerable White replied. True Monarch Eternal Fire immediately heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, Ill leave everything to Fellow Daoist White. The White Cloud Academy will make sure to give you a big reward later! The conversation ended here. Fellow Daoist White, what do you plan to do next? True Monarch Yellow Mountain made a hand seal and wielded his flying sword. Hmm... Ill directly push it upward until it reaches the necessary altitude, Venerable White said. Ah? True Monarch Yellow Mountain was dumbfounded. The enemy was after all a demonic hive of the Eighth Stage rank! Im confident that I can do it, Venerable White said. When he made that disposable flying sword explode and wounded the abdominal area of the demonic hive, he discovered something. There was something strange about that demonic hive hovering above their heads... Chapter 757 Chapter 757: A ball that more than twenty Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders forged together? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Fellow Daoist White, how are you planning to push that demonic hive to an altitude of 700 meters? True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked while looking at that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage rank hovering in the sky and continuously releasing demons. In the meantime, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group glanced at the demons in the sky and selected the targets most suitable for them. The demons of the Fourth Stage or below werent that goodat most, they would kill them while at it. The best targets were the demons of the Fifth Stage or above. One had to remember that the White Cloud Academy would exchange the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus only for the corpses of demons of the Fourth Stage realm or above. The strength of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group was off the charts, and it was rather easy for them to single-handedly kill demons of the same realm as them. Venerable White replied, Hmm... I think I will need to give my all to push that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage up to an altitude of 700 meters! Fellow Daoist White is truly incredible, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. Using all his strength to push that demon of the Eighth Stage to an altitude of 700 meters was quite the feat. After all, Venerable White was still a Seventh Stage Venerable, and there was one whole realms difference between him and a demon of the Eighth Stage rank! However, I wont proceed this way. If I use all my strength now, a moment of weakness will follow, and I wont be able to shoot the scenes of the movie, Venerable White said with a serious expression on his face. In a while, he was preparing to wear all sorts of different clothes and slaughter the demons of the Netherworld one by one. Fairy Lychee had already prepared the camera, and they could start shooting the scene where he would heroically kill demons at any time. But how could he shoot the scenes of the movie if he was in a weakened state? ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. It seemed that Venerable White considered the shooting of the movie more important than dealing with the army of demons... Luckily, White Cloud Academys True Monarch Eternal Fire wasnt here. Otherwise, he might start crying after hearing Venerable Whites words. But since I agreed to help Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, Im still confident in succeeding. After he had said this much, Venerable White stretched out his hand, and took out a volleyball-sized jade green ball out of his spatial equipment. Venerable White faintly smiled, and said, This is a magical treasure Ive found inside my holiday residence when I first discovered it. At that time, it was separated into many different fragments of magical treasures that were scattered all over the holiday residence. I picked up the fragments and polished them up, ultimately remolding them into a sphere. This thing has a very interesting ability. Venerable White had left behind a small treasure house inside that holiday residence where they were shooting the movie earlier. The day they finished the shooting of the scenes, Venerable White took a few things out of the treasure house and brought them with him. He didnt think that he would get an opportunity to use them so quickly. It has an interesting ability? Is it possible that it has the ability to send things flying or push them back, allowing us to forcefully push the enemy to an altitude of 700 meters regardless of their strength? Song Shuhang asked. After all, he was someone that had played a lot of games, and he knew there were some skills to push things back, send them flying, or make them hover in games. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But even if there was an ability to forcefully push back things in games, would there really be such an overbearing magical treasure in real life too? Indeed. Its effect is very similar to what you imagine. Venerable White gently smiled. Then, he raised his left hand and threw the jade green ball in the air. All the fellow daoists were looking at Senior White, curious to see what he was going to do. How would a magical treasure that could forcefully push back a demonic hive of the Eighth Stage work? Would it create a powerful storm? Or an explosion that would send the target back? After the jade green ball was thrown in the air, Senior White straightened his back, and jumped upward. Thenjust as though he was playing volleyballVenerable White struck the ball with his hand. Venerable White literally spiked the ball, sending it flying toward the sky. ... Song Shuhang. Dont tell me that Senior White is planning to push back that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage rank by simply hitting it with this jade green ball...? ?????? In the sky, that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage had constantly been paying attention to Venerable White. Its instinct was telling it that this human cultivator of the Seventh Stage was somewhat strange. Therefore, it decided to dodge to one side just as the jade green ball approached. At the same time, it brewed some phlegm in its mouth, planning to reward the cultivators below with it. But right at this time, the jade green ball suddenly disappeared while flying through the sky. In the next moment, it appeared right in front of the abdominal area of the demonic hive, and ruthlessly smashed against it. F*ck, why did that ball suddenly disappear? Is it a magical ball? Did he spike a magical ball? No, thats not it... this is the power of space! It was once again the power of space! This power that belonged only to Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders had already appeared twice on the battlefield. Still, there isnt too much strength behind this jade green ball, I can resist it! Evil energy erupted from the body of that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage together with thick black fog. The strength of the jade green ball wasnt enough to injure it! Just as it was deep in thoughts, the emerald green ball kept spinning, and the fearful strength of the impact was transmitted to the body of the demonic hive. While rolling, the jade green ball released the faint aura of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. It seemed the godly weapon of a Tribulation Transcender! That ordinary-looking jade green ball had within it the aura of ten... no, twenty Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders! Is this a magical treasure that more than twenty Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders forged together? While it was deep in thoughts, the strength of the impact pushed the demonic hive of the Eighth Stage high up in the sky. It had been pushed several hundred meters back in one go. At this time, that demonic hive of the Eighth Stage felt a terrible pain in its abdominal area. In addition, the force behind the jade green ball was continuously increasing. If things continued like this, it would be pushed back by more than one kilometer. Damn, those twenty-plus Tribulation Transcenders must have been truly bored to have joined hands to forge this ball to hit people! ?????? The demonic hive of the Eighth Stage cried out in pain as it was pushed back to an altitude of one kilometer. Done. Venerable White clapped his hands and laughed. Song Shuhang gulped. That jade green ball was quite something. However... Senior White, what about the ball? Arent you going to take it back after spiking it? Song Shuhang asked. Was it possible that that valuable magical treasure was actually a one-use item? Dont worry. There is a formation on the ball that has the same function as the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique. In a while, it will automatically fly back to my side, Venerable White said. Mission completed! ?????? After the demonic hive of the Eighth Stage was pushed back to an altitude of one kilometer... Inside the White Cloud Academy, a thousand spirit stones of the Eighth Stage started to burn like crazy. All the energy inside the spirit stones was stimulated at once. As such, it looked as though the spirit stones were literally on fire. These valuable spirit stones of the Eighth Stage almost completely burned away amidst the flames. At the same time, the voice of an old man echoed from the depths of the White Cloud Academy. Prepare the sacrificial altar and the writings of the Sage. Start the formation! Along with the grave voice of the old man, ten huge books appeared in the airspace of the White Cloud Academy. These ten huge books were known as the writings of the Sage. These were texts that the Scholarly Sage had personally written. Back in the days, the scholarly faction had more than a hundred similar writings of the Sage. But after the continuous attacks of the demons of the Netherworld, only ten of the writings of the Sage were left. After the ten huge books appeared, they arranged themselves like a stairway, with each step being 100 or 200 meters away from the other. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The demons of the Netherworld Realm didnt even have the time to react that everything had already happened. The ten writings of the Sage coordinated with each other from afar. After that, the projection of a sacrificial altar suddenly made its appearance, and ten illusory nets spread out in all directions, with each of the huge books acting as the core of the nets. The ten huge nets completely covered the airspace of the White Cloud Academy, isolating the demons of the Netherworld falling from the sky and the scholars below. ?????? What is that? Nets above and snares below? Song Shuhang asked. No, thats a filtering net. Its something our scholarly faction prepared for today, the not too far Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu said while slightly panting. He had run over at full speed. A filtering net? What is it going to filter? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. The Saber Wielding Scholar faintly smiled, and said, It will filter the demons of the Netherworld according to their strength. As they were discussing, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group discovered that the demons falling from the sky were continuously passing through the huge illusory nets. It felt as though the illusory nets werent even there and didnt obstruct the demons of the Netherworld in the slightest. But just as the demons of the Netherworld were continuously falling, a few demons of the Sixth Stage that had passed through the second net were suddenly blocked by the third one. After that, the demons of the Fifth Stage were blocked by the illusory net below. As for the demons of the Fourth Stage, they were blocked by the net after that. Song Shuhang immediately understood how this filtering net worked. For example, let us assume that the demons were like fishes and the ten nets had holes that kept getting smaller and smaller. The strongest and biggest demons would get blocked by the outermost nets, while the weak and small ones would slip through the holes and get blocked only at the lower levels. The rest was analogous. The first eight nets were enough to block the demons of the Netherworld from the First to the Eighth Stage. As for the last two nets, they were there for safety purposes. If some demons managed to pass through the first eight nets, they would still have to deal with the last two. At this time, all the demonic hives of the Eighth Stage rank had been blocked by the outermost illusory net. They attacked the outermost net, but were unexpectedly unable to break through it! Those large illusory nets were actually so durable? Seniors and Fellow Daoists, you can head toward the level your prefer and deal with the demons there. You just have to carry this talisman with you and stamp it on your body to freely pass through the ten huge nets. The Saber Wielding Scholar stretched out his hand and took out several talismans. The talismans were similar to the sticker tattoo that Senior White created the last time. One only needed to stamp them on their bodies just like a sticker tattoo to freely pass through the various nets. If you suffer a pincer attack from the demons, you can move through the various nets to shake them off, the Saber Wielding Scholar explained. Song Shuhang nodded. Thanks to these nets, the scholarly disciples could attack and retreat whenever they wished. It shouldnt be too difficult for them to deal with the various demons of the Netherworld. The skynow filled with illusory netswas the home field of the scholarly disciples. ?????? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky, asking, If I want to head toward the third level and fight against the demons of the Third Stage... how can I fly up until there? After all, only cultivators of the Fourth Stage or above could fly! Song Shuhang still had his puppet dragon with him, but after flying to the level of his choice, would he have to constantly ride his flying puppet while fighting the demons of the Netherworld since he had no way to fight midair? In addition, there was another thing that Song Shuhang was confused about... since the scholars could create such a powerful filtering net, why didnt they directly transform all the energy into an attack, but instead came up with this complex system? Was it possible that these illusory nets were something that the Sage or one of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders under his command left behind, and the consumption of energy was rather low? The Saber Wielding Scholar replied, Fellow Daoist Shuhang, you also want to kill some demons? If you want, I can use my immortal boat to bring you along. In addition, you can use those nets as a foothold. You can directly step on them and fight against the demons of the Netherworld. Then, with just a thought, you can pass through them. You dont have to worry that they will hinder you during the battle. The scholars had prepared themselves for all eventualities! Little friend Shuhang, I will bring you along! Right at this time, the sound of Su Clans Sevens hearty laughter echoed. Seven was already riding his saber, and the layer of light below his feet spread out. On the layer of light, Su Clans Sixteen faintly smiled at Song Shuhang. Then, she started playing with the small saber in her hand, continuously spinning it around. Thank you, Senior Seven. Song Shuhang didnt stand on ceremony, and directly jumped on Su Clans Sevens layer of light. The silver dragon puppet would just consume spirit stones, and it was better to save them if possible. At this time, Venerable White was already soaring through the sky. Fellow Daoists, I will go ahead! Fairy Lychee, I will leave the shooting of the scenes to you. Leave everything to me. My skills arent inferior to that of a professional cameraman, Fairy Lychee said with a smile as she closely followed behind Venerable White. Since Venerable White had to be cast as the main character Ling Ye and slaughter the members of the enemy army at each step, he decided to deal with the demons of the Fourth Stage first. It wouldnt take him much effort to kill demons of this rank. He could kill several of them with each slash of his sword, and even if they were to attack him, they wouldnt be able to hurt him. As such, they were really suitable to shoot that scene where he had to slaughter enemies at each step. Venerable White was unrivaled in the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage. Sword light flashed, and the demons of the Fourth Stage were cut down just as though they were grass. In around two breaths of time, 50 or 60 demons of the Fifth Stage had been cut to pieces and were lying on the ground, with demon blood pouring down like rain. A monster willow silently followed behind Venerable White, and stuffed the corpses of the various demons into a cosmos bag. The demons of the Fourth Stage were shocked, and immediately ran away from Venerable White, not daring to get close to him. Dont run away! Come here and try to kill me! Venerable White provoked the far-off demons. However, the demons fiercely shook their heads. Venerable White held his sword, and faintly sighed. Sigh, how can I even shoot the scene where I have to slaughter enemies at each step this way? Chapter 758 - Is this sexual harassment? Chapter 758: Is this sexual harassment? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White, you should threaten them. Tell them that you will kill them if they dont come forward! Fairy Lychee said with a smile from behind. At this time, a scholarly disciple with a bewildered look on his face standing next to Fairy Lychee said, But if they come forward, they will still die. Whats the difference? Fairy Lychee rolled her eyes. Was there really a need to expose this fact? It seems there is no other way... should we head toward the upper level, where the demons of the Fifth Stage are? The demons of the Fifth Stage should be able to take two moves before dying. The scene where I have to kill an enemy at each step might look more realistic this way. Venerable White cast off his sword, and used his spiritual energy to wrap the monster willow. There was no need for him to ride his flying sword to reach the level above. Since it was merely a distance of 200-300 meters, Venerable White could cover it with just a jump. Fairy Lychee held the camera and followed behind, likewise heading toward the level where the demons of the Fifth Stage were. The large group of scholarly disciples that was left behind sighed with emotion. Then, they took advantage of the fact that Venerable White had scared to death those demons of the Fourth Stage to launch a joint attack and kill them. ?????? In the meantime, Su Clans Seven brought Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen to the level where the demons of the Third Stage were located. We have arrived. Remember to pay attention to your safety while fighting. Little friend Shuhang, Ill trouble you to look after Sixteen. Dont let her go crazy while chopping demons up, Su Clans Seven warned. Disgruntled, Su Clans Sixteen said, Im not a berserker! Ahaha. Su Clans Seven laughed. He rode his saber, heading toward the level where the demons of the Fifth Stage were gathered. Song Shuhang stepped on the illusory net, and discovered that it was no different than stepping on the ground. It wouldnt cause him any sort of trouble while fighting. At this time, there were already more than a thousand demons of the Third Stage in this level, and yet, there were only twelve disciples of the scholarly factionwith just fourteen people in total if Song Shuhang and Sixteen were added. Cultivators of the Third Stage couldnt ride a flying sword, and they could only rely on immortal boats, flying puppets, and other similar magical treasuresor cultivators of the Fourth Stage or above that carried them alongto fly up until here. As such, they were quite slow at getting there. As a consequence, the number of demons was rather high, while the number of cultivators rather low. The demons quickly surrounded and split up the group of cultivators. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were also quickly surrounded by more than ten demons of the Third Stage. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant and laughed. They are using numbers to take advantage of us. There are indeed quite a lot of them. We should quickly get rid of them, Su Clans Sixteen said in a soft voice. Its a pity that the demons below the Fourth Stage cant be used to get the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Actually, Su Clans Sixteen wanted to head toward the level where the demons of the Fourth Stage were gathered. Even if she still had to break through the Fourth Stage, her fighting capacity wasnt inferior to that of an ordinary cultivator of the Fourth Stage. The only thing she lacked was the ability to ride a saber and fly. Therefore, she was wondering if she would have the opportunity to head toward the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage later... ?????? But right at this time, those ten or so demons that had surrounded Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen grinned fiendishly. Tsk, tsk. We actually discovered a beautiful woman here. That little girl is quite the beauty. Little beauty, that boy next to you is no good. How about getting rid of him to have some fun with us? Lets use the sky as the quilt, the earth as the bed, the mountains as the pillows, and the moon as the lamp. Doesnt that sound incredibly romantic? It will be very comfortable! I cant wait to hug you. The more I think about it, the more excited I get. Surprisingly enough, the ten or so demons of the Third Stage that had come over were the rare ones that possessed intelligence while still at the Third Stage, and had the ability to sexually harass cultivators. They were different from ordinary demons of the Third Stage, who were no different than wild beasts. Although the demons of the Netherworld had all different kinds of shapes and forms, they held the same aesthetic standard as human beings when it came to judging the appearance of human cultivators. From the viewpoint of the demons of the Netherworld Realm, human cultivators were very good sexual slaves that could help them increase their strength. In addition, they really liked to bring them back to the Netherworld Realm and use all sorts of methods to contaminate them with the energy of the Netherworld and watch them as they sunk into depravity. ... Song Shuhang. Sixteen was getting sexually harassed again! Actually, he had been wondering about something... was Su Clans Sixteen a natural magnet for sexual harassers while she stayed silent? He remembered that the first time he met Su Clans Sixteen, she was being sexually harassed by a crowd of thugs while leaning against the walland it wasnt the only time that it happened. Song Shuhang turned his head around and winked at Sixteen. Sixteen furrowed her brows, and a disgusted expression appeared on her face. However... even if she had a disgusted expression on her face, she was still lovely. Oh! Even while angry, she is quite cute. How about we show you our blazing passion? The demons of the Netherworld Realm slowly tightened the encirclement and laughed in a strange manner. Song Shuhang laughed. If one didnt seek death, they wouldnt die... why were so many humans and demons unable to understand this simple concept? They could have died with some dignity earlier, but now that they had angered Su Clans Sixteen, this crowd of demons was going to die in a tragic manner. Just as this thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind, an insect-type demon amidst the ones surrounding them suddenly said, Eh? After a careful inspection, I discovered that this other cultivator also looks lovable. Look at that soft and fair skin, what a delicacy. Its words immediately attracted the attention of the nearby demons. After that, the sight of the demons moved from Su Clans Sixteens body to Song Shuhangs. Immediately after, their eyes lit up. This little cultivator is indeed good-looking. How about coming with us? Lets use the sky as the quilt, the earth as the bed, the mountains as the pillows, and the moon as the lamp. Doesnt that sound incredibly romantic? It will be very comfortable! I cant wait to hug you. The more I think about it, the more excited I get. Unexpectedly, Song Shuhang got sexually harassed as well. From where had these idiotic demons of the Netherworld popped out? Were they reading preprepared lines while sexually harassing people? Hehe. The sound of Su Clans Sixteens melodious laughter echoed. She spun the small saber in her hands and turned toward Song Shuhang, winking at him. F*ck. Retribution came back to bite him in the a*s real quick. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and shouted, Die, you bastards! After hearing Song Shuhangs words, the demons of the Netherworld evilly laughed. It seems that this little cultivator and that little beauty dont want to follow us. In that case, we will have to be violent. Its a pity, though... a pummeled melon isnt that sweet anymore. It doesnt matter. If a pummeled melon isnt that sweet anymore... we can just add sugar. The more they resist, the more exciting it is. Lets go. Problems might arise if we delay things further. Ferocious expressions appeared on the faces of the demons. While they were sexually harassing Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen, they quietly moved to strategic points. This was a very simple battle formation that the demons of the Netherworld Realm used to make joint attacks. After moving to those strategic points, the ten or so demons would rush toward the enemy like oceanic waves, attacking them without a stop. Although they liked to bring back with them pretty human cultivators and use them as sexual slaves, they wouldnt allow lust to blind them during battle. The most important thing to do right now was to get rid of these human cultivators. ?????? Is that a battle formation or something similar? Song Shuhang said. At this time, he was already wearing that daoist robe he got from the western monk, and was holding his treasured saber Broken Tyrant in hand. Afterward, he took out Lady Onion, and gave her the cosmos bag hed borrowed from the seniors earlier. It cant be really regarded as a battle formation. Its just a very simple formation to make a joint attack. Otherwise, I would have already taken action to disrupt their actions, Su Clans Sixteen replied. Can we make our move now? Song Shuhang asked. Immediately after, Su Clans Sixteens eyes lit up, and she said, Its now! Lets attack! The demons of the Netherworld were at their weakest when they had finished positioning themselves and were preparing to launch their attack. Song Shuhang had been suppressing the rage in his heart since before. Therefore, he immediately opened his mouth and roared when he heard Su Clans Sixteens words. ROAR! It was the ?Roaring Lions Technique? he had obtained from Lady Onions buddhist sect. The roar exploded like a muffled thunder at the horizon. It was an ability that had the power to terrorize the enemy and shake their heart. While using the ?Roaring Lions Technique? this time, Song Shuhang didnt add to it the effects of the Illusory Sound innate skill of his Mouth Aperture. After all, the enemies were demons from the Netherworld Realm, and the pure version of the ?Roaring Lions Technique? had the ability to ward off evil and inner demons. After hearing the roar, the bodies of the nearby demons of the Netherworld couldnt help but freeze for a moment. Well done! Su Clans Sixteen laughed as she slashed horizontally with the short saber in her hand, and saber qi exploded! Song Shuhang also made his move. He used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork and arrived in front of that insect-type demon with elegant steps. This was the same demon that had first opened its mouth to sexually harass him earlier. Therefore, Song Shuhang had firmly kept in mind its appearance. He raised the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and used a very normal attack. However, this slash was imbued with the full power of basic saber techniques. Song Shuhangs knowledge of basic saber techniques had already reached the master level thanks to Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU. Afterward, he also received pointers from Venerable White during the shooting of the movie. As such, the current him had completely mastered basic saber techniques. At this time, that demon of the Netherworld was still frightened due to the effects of the ?Roaring Lions Technique?. Song Shuhang ruthlessly cleaved its head into two halves. At the same time, the Flaming Saber Technique activated, and its power poured into the body of the demon, depriving it of any chance of survival. That insect-type demon of the Netherworld had thoroughly died. It had been killed swiftly and neatly. After killing that demon of the Third Stage with one saber slash, Song Shuhang exhaled a mouthful of foul air. The demon of the Third Stage was weaker than what he had expected! Was it possible that the filtering nets of the White Cloud Academy also had the ability to weaken the demons aside from filtering them according to their strength? However, he didnt have the time to ponder about this matter at the moment. Since the effects of the ?Roaring Lions Technique? had yet to disappear, Song Shuhang spun his wrist, and the blazing flames on the blade of the saber started to burn up. After his wrist spun, the unleashed a horizontal slash toward a nearby beast-type demon. But right at this time, that beast-type demon evilly grinned and shrunk its body, easily dodging Song Shuhangs slash. At the same time, it rushed forward and prepared to rip Shuhang apart with its blade-like claws. It had already recovered from the effects of the ?Roaring Lions Technique?, and was just pretending to be still affected. It had been waiting for this opportunity to unleash a deadly counterattack! If its attack landed, it would be able to severely injure this small human cultivator. Hehe. Song Shuhang wasnt scared, and raised his left hand a little to keep off the sharp claws of the demon. You want to block with your soft and tender hand? The beast-type demon sneered as evil energy erupted from its body, increasing the speed of its claws by a notch. It was confident that it would be able to tear to shreds the arm of this human cultivator with the speed and sharpness of its claws! Chapter 759 Chapter 759: Our saber techniques are so good, shall we head to the upper level? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The beast-type demon was confident that it would be able to rip apart the body of this small human cultivator with its next attack! Those sharp claws that carried the smell of blood dashed forward. In the next moment, a certain scene flashed through the mind of the beast-type demon. In the scene, that small human cultivator was lying on the ground and wailing with his belly ripped open and insides gushing out. This thought alone was enough to make its bestial blood boil. Clang~ When the claws of the beast-type demon met with Song Shuhangs arm, a metallic sound echoed in the surrounding area. At the same time, a burst of tyrannical strength was transmitted back to the claws of the beast-type demon, making its claws tingle with numbness. How is this possible?! The beast-type demon was dumbfounded. Without it noticing it, the color of Song Shuhangs arm had changed into that of metal. The powerful attack of the beast-type demon wasnt even able to leave a mark on his metallic arm. Hehe, did you think that my ?Steel Hands Technique? could be used only for blacksmithing? Song Shuhang laughed. Afterward, he stretched out his metallic arm, and grabbed the claws of the demon. In the next moment, he used his mere physical strength to swing the demon around. This was the unique skill that Mama Lychee had passed onto him, the Wind-Fire Wheel! It could cause nausea, vomit, soft legs, and other similar negative effects to its victims. This unique skill was pretty scary, wasnt it? After swinging the demon around, Song Shuhang put his strength in his left arm and smashed the demon against the ground. Next, he unleashed the Flaming Saber Technique with his right hand and slashed down at the beast-type demon. At the same time, the flaming saber qi seeped into the body of the demon, thoroughly killing it. There were many different types of demons in the Netherworld. Some of them wouldnt die even after losing their head, and others would just grow more if one was cut off. As such, it was better to make use of saber qi, sword qi, true qi, etc., while fighting and pour the energy directly into their bodies to thoroughly kill them. In the rear, Lady Onion silently picked the corpse of the demon, and stuffed it inside the cosmos bag. While picking up these corpses, Lady Onion had a calm expression on her face, but her green onion sprout was tingling with numbness. Song Shuhang had gotten stronger. Without her even noticing, this Song Shuhang guy had gone from beating up the assassins of the Second Stage from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to beating up demons of the Third Stage. The stronger Song Shuhang was getting, the lower Lady Onions chances of obtaining her freedom were. It felt as though her freedom had grown a pair of wings and was getting more and more distant. Song Shuhangs momentum was rising, and he found the demons of the Third Stage rather weak. He wasnt sure if they had been weakened by those filtering nets, but if this was the level of these demons of the Third Stage, he felt that he could take on dozens of them all alone! Next one! Now it will be the turn of the third demon to die! Song Shuhang muttered to himself as he wielded the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. This time, he used the ?Strong Gale Saber?. It was that saber technique he obtained from Cave Lord Snow Wolf in exchange for some demodragon medicine. It was said that the first ten moves of the saber technique were each faster than the previous one. Although Song Shuhang was still a beginner when it came to this saber technique, these ten swift moves were more than enough to kill a demon of the Third Stage. Song Shuhang turned around and prepared to kill the third demon. But right at that time... the head of the demon suddenly flew away. Afterward, it fell to the ground with a thud. The corner of Song Shuhangs eye twitched as he said, Sixteen, that was a kill steal! Su Clans Sixteen gently snorted, and said, Its your fault for being so slow while dealing with the enemy, little~ friend~ Shu~ hang~! At this time, all the ten or so demons of the Netherworld surrounding Sixteen were already lying on the ground. Sixteen was spinning the short saber in her hand, looking very cute. Lady Onions green onion sprout tingled with numbness as she quickly stuffed the dead demons into the cosmos bag. This Sixteen usually looked so lovely, but she was terrifying while fighting! None of the guys hanging around Song Shuhang was normal! ?????? Several minutes later. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen fought together and took the lives of more than twenty demons of the Third Stage. The two people stood side by side in the battlefield littered with corpses. Su Clans Sixteen said, Shuhang, dont you feel that these demons of the Third Stage are too weak? With a nod, Song Shuhang said, Indeed. I think that the filtering net below our feet might have the ability to weaken the demons, allowing us to take them down with just one attack. In that case, should we head toward the upper level? Su Clans Sixteens eyes lit up. Our saber techniques are rather good, and it shouldnt really be a problem to take down a demon of the Fourth Stage if we fight together. One couldnt use demons of the Third Stage to obtain the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, and they could exchange them only for spirit stones. Su Clans Sixteen had no interest in that little amount of spirit stones. As such, her objective was to collect the corpses of the demons of the Fourth Stage or above and then exchange for the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. She was really interested in seeing what kind of extraordinary skill she would awaken after eating the seed. As for the extra seeds, she could simply give them to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill would be able to produce four lotus flowers at once after upgrading, and it might give birth to some interesting effects. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang was somewhat moved. We can give it a try! However, we have to be very careful, and we have to immediately use the talisman the White Cloud Academy gave us to return to the level of demons of the Third Stage if something happens. Hmm, yes. Safety first! Su Clans Sixteen said with a nod. In that case, lets head to the upper level! Song Shuhang took out his silver dragon puppet. It was time to become a dragon knight. Su Clans Sixteen stretched out her hand and grabbed Lady Onion, jumping on the silver dragon puppet together with her. Then, she glanced at the silver dragon puppet and smiled sweetly. Shuhang, it seems you went through a lot while I was closing up, right? This silver dragon puppet was a valuable flying puppet that the Jet-Black Sect had manufactured. Although it consumed a lot of spirit stones, it was still one of the best methods that cultivators below the Fourth Stage had to fly in the sky. Yes, I experienced a lot of things recently, and its hard to explain everything in just a few words. I feel that the last seventeen years of my life havent been as lively as the last few months, Song Shuhang replied. He had experienced a lot of things recently, but he didnt have it too hard, and was rather free from worries. After he had said this much, he gently patted the silver dragon puppet, and said, Lets go! After that, the silver dragon puppet followed Song Shuhangs orders and headed toward the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage. ?????? There were a few members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in this level where the demons of the Fourth Stage were gathered. For example, Medicine Master and his wife were in this level. If she wanted to, Riverly Purple Mist could have gone to the level with the demons of the Fifth Stage. However, she decided to stay behind to accompany Medicine Master. When husband and wife joined their strength, they were extremely efficient at killing demons. Medicine Master took out a small furnace, and would stuff some medicinal materials inside it from time to time. Immediately after, a large number of demons in the surrounding area would drop to the ground. It was a poisonous medicine that Medicine Master had created on the spot; it didnt have the strength to directly kill the demons of the Netherworld. The poisonous substance in the small furnace was like an anesthetic for the demons of the Netherworld, and would make their entire bodies go soft, making it impossible for them to move. After the demons had fallen to the ground, Riverly Purple Mist would wield her sword and stroll around, easily getting rid of the demons lying on the ground and stuffing them into her cosmos bag. It was even easier than mowing down grass. After getting killed over and over again, the eyes of the demons were all red. However, none of them was able to deal with Medicine Masters poison. As such, they decided to stay away from him. If they couldnt fight, wasnt it better to escape? It was a pity that even if they escaped, Medicine Master husband and wife would just run after them~ ?????? Not too far away from Medicine Master and his wife, Yu Jiaojiao assumed her monster form and turned into a flood dragon fish, dealing with ten demons of the Fourth Stage all by herself. She had the bloodline of a flood dragon, and had jumped through the dragon gate, gaining the ability to assume a half-fish and half-human form. In addition, she had relied on the enlightenment stone and moonstone while practicing as of late. As such, her strength had increased very quickly. As if that wasnt enough, all the demons of the Fourth Stage were in a weakened state. Therefore, Yu Jiaojiao didnt have any problem fighting ten enemies at once. At this time, there were already seven demons of the Netherworld lying beneath her body, their bodies completely flattened due to the ongoing battle. ?????? Song Shuhang and Sixteen rode the silver dragon puppet and arrived at the level with the demons of the Fourth Stage. Since they had that talisman with them, the illusory nets didnt block them. As for Lady Onion, Sixteen wrapped her within her true qi, and she wasnt affected, either. Song Shuhang had just finished putting away his silver dragon puppet when a mosquito-shaped demon of the Fourth Stage that wasnt too far from them noticed Su Clans Sixteen and him. The eyes of the demon immediately lit up. This huge demonic mosquito had been scared out of its wits earlier. When itd descended to this level, itd met Venerable White, who had been in the middle of mowing down enemies and thus killed a lot of its companions. Then, when Venerable White finally had gone to have fun in the level above... itd met Medicine Master and his wife, the poisonous man and the evil woman. If not for the fact that it quickly escaped, it would have turned into the spoils of war of the two. The huge demonic mosquito quietly hid behind its companions, and started to size up this whole level where the demons of the Fourth Stage were gathered. It wanted to see which cultivator was the weakest and make a move against them... And it was right at that time that it saw Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. Those two human cultivators were both at the Third Stage Realm! Needless to say, it wouldnt find any cultivator weaker than those two in this level. As such, it decided to rush toward those two and kill them! Thereupon, the huge demonic mosquito happily dashed forward. A demon is coming after us already? Song Shuhang held his treasured saber Broken Tyrant, ready to meet head on that demon of the Fourth Stage. He still remembered that time when Demon Monarch Anzhi of the Limitless Demon Sectwho was likewise an existence of the Fourth Stagehad transformed into mist and carried him away. Back then, he didnt have the tiniest bit of strength to revolt against Demon Monarch Anzhi. If not for the fact that the members of the Immortal Farming Sect lay in ambush and Doudou arrived in time, Demon Monarch Anzhi would have brought him to the Limitless Demon Sect while thinking that he was Su Clans Sixteen. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But things had changed with time. While facing an enemy of the Fourth Stage now, albeit a weakened one, he wasnt going to be as powerless as the last time. It was a good opportunity to test his strength! It probably came over thinking that we are weaklings. After all, our strength is indeed the lowest in this level. Su Clans Sixteen sweetly smiled. Hehe. Song Shuhang said, Sixteen, Ill block its attack, you attack it. Chapter 760 - Oh, no! Fairy Lychee got hit by the ball! Chapter 760: Oh, no! Fairy Lychee got hit by the ball! After he had finished speaking, the color of Song Shuhangs arms changed into that of metal. It was a sign that he was using the ?Steel Hands Technique?, a technique to forge iron, at full strength. At the same time, he clenched his left hand into a fist, and secretly prepared the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. This technique was the advanced version of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, and it was ultra-effective when it came to dealing with demons. Song Shuhang was preparing to use this fist technique to test the strength of that demon of the Fourth Stage. In the meantime, his right hand had already assumed the stance of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. Up until now, the defensive power of this defensive-type saber technique had never let Song Shuhang down! Good! You defend, and I attack! Su Clans Sixteen said happily. The huge demonic mosquito was very fast, and when it sped forward, it didnt fly in a straight line. Instead, it zigzagged left and right, and then up and down... Apparently, it was using tactics while attacking? However, Song Shuhang felt that it would have been better if the demonic mosquito had simply flown in a straight line and increased its speed in the process. After all, the fact that it was zigzagging its way toward him didnt really cause him any annoyance. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, the huge mosquito suddenly disappeared from his sight. The huge mosquito had suddenly accelerated and teleported next to Song Shuhang. The speed of that sudden acceleration surpassed the speed that Song Shuhang was able to react to. The huge mosquito grinned, and used its long and thick mouthpart to stab Song Shuhang. If that thing were to hit him, Song Shuhang would get sucked dry in the blink of an eye. Song Shuhang didnt panic, and brandished Broken Tyrant with his right hand. Even if my eyes cant follow you, it doesnt mean that I dont have a way to get ahold of you! Song Shuhang unleashed the Dragon Scale Style of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? that he had prepared in advance. The saber technique turned into the scales of a dragon that protected all parts of his body. Ding! The mouthpart of the huge mosquito bumped into those thick dragon scales made of saber qi. Its powerful attack was unexpectedly unable to break through Song Shuhangs defense! How could a small cultivator of the Third Stage have such a powerful defense?! The demonic mosquito was startled. After its first attack failed, it decided not to attack again. Instead, it flapped its wings and quickly retreated. Ahaha, dont run. Our turn-based game has just started. You attacked me just now... therefore, its my turn to attack now! Eat my fist! Song Shuhang laughed, and unleashed the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique One? he had prepared in advanceJingang Fall! Of course... Jingang Fall was just a name that Song Shuhang had given to the technique. The original creator of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? was probably affected by namephobia, and the moves of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and its advanced version didnt have any names. They were just called One, Two, Three, Four, Five, and so on. Just as the huge demonic mosquito had retreated around one meter, Song Shuhangs fist exploded. The liquefied Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi inside his body operated at full strength, and when he used the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?, it automatically coordinated with the light of virtue shrouding his body, creating the projection of a Buddhas warrior attendant around him. The projection of the warrior attendant completely wrapped up Song Shuhang, and had the same appearance as hiseven their clothes were the same. The projection of the warrior coordinated with Song Shuhangs movements and punched together with him, increasing the strength of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. The sound of buddhist prayers echoed in the surrounding area alongside the cry of a huge whale. An evil survivor of the Jingang Temple!!! the huge demonic mosquito called out in alarm after seeing Song Shuhangs fist technique. It seemed that the demons of the Netherworld were truly terrified by this Jingang Temple...? The voice of the huge demonic mosquito had hardly faded when the aura of the golden fist swept over its body. Immediately after, all the evil energy of the Netherworld protecting its body was instantly blown away. After losing the protection of the evil energy, the defense of the huge demonic mosquito was greatly weakened... and it was right at that time that Song Shuhangs fist and that of the projection of the warrior attendant pounded its body. Ugh~ the huge demonic mosquito shrieked as it was smashed against the ground (filtering net) after getting punched. Its demon blood gushed out from its mouthpart, and a washbasin-sized hole was left in the place Song Shuhang hit, with blood copiously flowing out. The strength of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? was continuously increasing the size and severity of the bloody hole left in the body of the demon. Sixteen, this is your chance! Song Shuhang called out. After this first attack connected, Song Shuhangs confidence was boosted. He discovered that he had the capacity to battle against the demons of the Fourth Stage while they were weakened by the filtering nets of the scholars! Im coming! Su Clans Sixteen petite body quickly moved as she waved the short saber in her hand, leaving two streaks of saber light behind... it was the ?Spirit River Saber TechniqueTyrannical Saber TechniqueImperial Saber!? These two streaks of saber light were both attacks of the Fourth Stage rank. With its defense broken and body injured, the huge demonic mosquito didnt have the strength to resist against these two saber attacks. One of Sixteens slashes sliced its mouthpart, while the other cut off its head. After that, the tyrannical saber light seeped into the body of the huge demonic mosquito and extinguished its life. With their combined efforts, the duo had easily killed their first demon of the Fourth Stage. Well done! Song Shuhang said with a smile. Su Clans Sixteen spun the short saber in her hands, and said, I just dealt the finishing blow, and that was it. It seems that your fist technique has a great weakening effect on the demons of the Netherworld Realm. It felt as though it was a buddhist fist technique created specifically to counter the demons of the Netherworld. If we make proper use of it, perhaps we can kill even more demons of the Fourth Stage with such ease. That would happen only if these demons give us the opportunity, Song Shuhang said. After all, demons of the Fourth and Third Stage were different. The majority of the demons of the Fourth Stage had already developed intelligence. On the other hand, aside from those with humanoid forms and a few others that were somewhat special, the demons of the Third Stage were relatively stupid, and followed their instinct like wild beasts. Now that the surrounding demons of the Fourth Stage had seen Song Shuhangs ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? in action, they would be very careful while dealing with his fist technique. As such, it was going to be difficult to kill another demon so easily. Lets see if we can find a good opportunity later. I think we wont have any problem while dealing with around five demons if we work together... but if the number of demons of the Fourth Stage surrounding us surpasses seven, well have to run, Su Clans Sixteen said via secret sound transmission. Fine, Song Shuhang replied. The duo glanced at the far-off demons of the Netherworld, and started to choose their next target. ?????? Lady Onion slowly arrived next to the corpse of that huge demonic mosquito and grabbed it, stuffing it into the cosmos bag. What just happened was rather scaryeven a demon of the Fourth Stage had died in Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteens hands. In addition, it died so quickly! After making its appearance, the demon was able to show off only its speed, and died before it could use any secret technique or other unique skills! Even if the strength of these demons of the Fourth Stage was weakened, Song Shuhang and Sixteen were still very scary while working together! ?????? In this level where the demons of the Fourth Stage were gathered... After Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen finished dealing with that huge demonic mosquito, a small hamster-shaped demon quietly yawned. Compared to the surrounding demons of the Netherworld, this hamster was rather calm, and acted as though none of what was happening was its business. Perhaps because it was too small to be noticed, or perhaps because it had some special technique at its disposal... none of the nearby scholars or cultivators helping the White Cloud Academy attacked this small demonic hamster! And right at this time, the gaze of the demonic hamster fell on Song Shuhang. After pondering for a moment, it muttered to itself, It seems Ive found him. Hes just advanced to the Third Stage Realm, but his constitution and mental energy are very strong. In addition, his appearance also seems to match that of that Song Shuhang... I must look for an opportunity to get in contact with him later. ?????? In the meantime, in the level of the demons of the Fifth Stage. Venerable White had to restrain his strength for the sake of the movie, and was fighting a bloody battle with a group of demons of the Fifth Stage. Venerable Whitewho would normally need one or two sword attacks to kill a demonnow had to use around twenty attacks to get rid of one, allowing the enemy to die in a dignified manner. After withstanding over twenty attacks of a Seventh Stage Venerable, these demons of the Fifth Stage could really die with no regrets. While he was surrounded by this crowd of demons of the Fifth Stage, Venerable White had already completed that scene where he had to kill an enemy at each step. Now, Venerable White had to fight a bloody battle one last time and save one of his companions from the encirclement of the demons. After that, this scene would be considered as completed. The companion that was saved by Venerable White didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a scholar of the Spiritual Emperor rank that was giving his all while fighting against the demons when Venerable White suddenly arrived next to him and kidnapped him. Then, Senior White shouted random lines such as, Run, Ill cover for you..., or Dont worry about me, I can block these demons! while dragging him away. This cultivator of the scholarly faction was quite smart and decided to obediently cooperate with Senior White, and left the encirclement of the demons of the Netherworld. Fellow Daoist Lychee, did you record everything? Venerable White asked. Yes, Ive recorded everything. Senior White, you performed really well while saving that fellow daoist, Fairy Lychee said with a smile. Its something I thought of on the spot. Since we were fighting against the demons, how could we miss a scene where we had to save one of our companions? Anyway, Ill change my clothes and shoot another scene where I kill enemies at each step, Venerable White said as he placed down that scholar of the Spiritual Emperor rank. Next, Venerable White raised his sword and slashed horizontally! Radiant sword light flashed through the surrounding area, and the four demons rushing over to attack them were cut into eight halves. Venerable White then said to that Spiritual Emperor of the scholarly faction, Fellow Daoist, you can keep the corpses of those four demons and consider them as a reward for helping me with the shooting of the movie. There is no need to stand on ceremony; please accept this gift. Thank you, Senior White. That Spiritual Emperor of the scholarly faction bowed and accepted Venerable Whites present. Let us meet again, Venerable White said as he started to take off his clothes to change into the new ones. Just as Venerable White prepared to take off his clothes, the surrounding atmosphere became strange. It felt as though the sound of breathing in the surrounding area had become heavier. Fairy Lychee was quick-witted, and used a magical technique to cover Venerable Whites appearance with golden light, preventing others from seeing him as he was changing his clothes. Sigh~ Senior White should pay more attention to the effects of his charm, Fairy Lychee said. Im sorry, but I was having too much fun earlier, Venerable White said. Right, that jade green ball I threw earlier should be about to return. Just as he was speaking, that jade green ball that had sent flying the demonic hive of the Eighth Stage earlier whizzed back to his side. However, just as it was flying back to Venerable White, the ball stopped abruptly. Then, it changed its trajectory, and suddenly hit Fairy Lychee. Fairy Lychee was completely caught off-guard! Aaaaah! Fairy Lychee called out in alarm as she was knocked down to the ground by the ball... Chapter 761 - The return of the Blood Spurting Technique Chapter 761: The return of the Blood Spurting Technique Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The jade green ball had changed direction too suddenly. In addition, Venerable White was still changing his clothes, and wasnt paying close attention to it. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Lychee didnt have any time to dodge, and got hit, getting hammered to the ground. Aaaaaah~ Fairy Lychee called out in alarm as the terrifying strength of the impact was transmitted to her body. After all, the strength of this impact was enough to send flying even a demonic hive of the Eighth Stage! Fairy Lychee immediately activated the talisman which could allow the user to pass through the various filtering nets the White Cloud Academy had given her earlier. As such, she passed through the net of this level where the demons of the Fifth Stage were, and fell in the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage. While she was falling down, Venerable White was finally able to react, and stopped the ball in its track. Dammit... why the hell did this jade green ball suddenly change direction and hit me?! Fairy Lychee thought to herself. Just as she was in deep thoughts, Fairy Lychee noticed that the aura of several Tribulation Transcenders exploded from the ball. Within the aura of these Tribulation Transcender was concealed hatred, anger, and fury... and all these negative emotions were directed at her. The aura of over twenty Tribulation Transcenders scared Fairy Lychee to death. She was a small and cute cultivator that had just advanced to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realmwhen did she offend so many Tribulation Transcenders? It was over! A Tribulation Transcender would need just a finger to crush her to death! ?????? At this time, in the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage. It just happened that Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Yu Jiaojiao, Medicine Master, and the others were standing right in the place Fairy Lychee was falling toward. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had entered the filtering nets from the courtyard of Venerable Whites residence. As such, although they were on different levels, their coordinates had basically the same longitude. Shuhang, your Mama Lychee got hit by that jade green ball, Su Clans Sixteen said to Song Shuhang. At this time, she and Song Shuhang had once again joined hands to get rid of a demon of the Fourth Stage. However, they needed to gather the corpses of 300 demons of the Fourth Stage if they wanted to get a seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. As such, there was still a long way ahead of them. Strange, isnt that jade green ball Senior Whites magical treasure? Why did it hit Fairy Lychee? Song Shuhang said in puzzlement. While they were discussing... In the level of the demons of the Fifth Stage, Venerable White had finished changing his clothes, and noticed that the ball had hit Fairy Lychee, making her fall downward. As such, he quickly made a hand seal, and shouted, Stop! Under Venerable Whites control, the jade green ball quickly stopped in its tracks and lost its power supply, falling from the sky. But even if the jade green ball had stopped, Fairy Lychees complexion was still pale as she was falling downward. She got hit so hard that she didnt even have the strength to stabilize herself midair. Song Shuhang quickly took out his silver dragon puppet and soared into the sky, promptly catching the falling Fairy Lychee. At the same time, he grabbed the jade green ball as well. After a short moment... The silver dragon puppet landed next to Su Clans Sixteen. The not too distant Medicine Master and Purple Mist quickly rushed over, and created a safe zone for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang held the jade green ball in one hand, and asked, Senior Lychee, are you alright? How can I be alright... I feel as though my entire body was smashed to pieces. If not for Senior White stopping the jade green ball in time, I would be spurting blood from all over the body now, Fairy Lychee said as she forced a smile. After saying this much, she took out a medicinal pill and ate it. Su Clans Sixteen stretched out her hand and supported Fairy Lychee. Senior Lychee, why did that jade green ball suddenly hit you? I have no idea, either. Fairy Lychee felt very wronged. Just as they were discussing, the nearby Medicine Master, somewhat surprised, said, Eh? Little friend Shuhang, whats the matter? There is something wrong with your complexion! After hearing these words, Su Clans Sixteen turned around and looked at Song Shuhang. She saw that Song Shuhang looked deathly pale, and his brows were furrowed. At the same time, his eyes had lost focus. In a distant place, Yu Jiaojiaowho was still fighting against several demons of the Fourth Stageshouted, Senior Medicine Master, quickly prepare a healing technique! What was happening to little friend Song Shuhang? Although Medicine Master was confused, he still prepared a healing technique, as well as some healing medicinal pills. Immediately after... a large amount of blood spurted out of Song Shuhangs body. Only on his bare arms appeared more than ten wounds. The amount of blood was very large, to the point that it wasnt flowing out of the wounds, but directly spurting out! ?????? As for why he was losing blood, it was obviously due to that scary secret appraisal technique. Even if he wore Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion, there was still a chance that the secret appraisal technique might get triggered. The thing he appraised this time was the jade green ball he was holding in his hand. Fairy Lychee blinked her eyes. The person that got hit by the ball was me, right? And the one that should be spurting blood from all over the body should also be me, correct? As such... Shuhang, why are you losing so much blood, and even spurting it out in such an exaggerated manner? Song Shuhang forced a smile. So painful! Medicine Master quickly used the healing technique on him. At the same time, Riverly Purple Mist poured a bottle of medicinal liquid to treat external wounds all over his body. The effects of Medicine Masters healing technique were pretty good, and with the addition of that bottle of medicinal liquid, the wounds on Song Shuhangs body had started to heal after a few breaths of time. Ouch~ thank you, Senior Medicine Master. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. In the meantime, the result of the secret appraisal technique was also transmitted back to Song Shuhangs mind. This is a mysterious jade green ball without a name. It was personally polished and forged by True Monarch White, who was still a cultivator of the Sixth Stage Realm back then. The raw materials of this ball are the fragments of godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank that the Tribulation Transcenders of the ancient Heavenly City left behind after dying in battle or getting defeated. The ball is made of 23 fragments of the Tribulation Transcender-rank altogether. After the destruction of the Heavenly City, ??? brought the fragments of those godly weapons to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and scattered them all around to pay tribute to the already defunct Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The 23 fragments of those godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank carry a deep hatred within them that cant be eliminated. Even after tens of thousands of years, this hate is still there. That ??? should be a powerful cultivator. However, Song Shuhang was unable to get more information about this person with his current level of strength. As such, the name of that person was replaced with ??? in the piece of information the secret appraisal technique transmitted back to his mind. Song Shuhang held the jade green ball and fell in deep thoughts. After the destruction of the Heavenly City, a mysterious cultivator brought 23 fragments of those godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion as a tribute...? It was rather strange... Back in the days, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was destroyed because five powerful sects were fighting in the airspace of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... then, just as the various factions were engaged in a close battle and were killing each other, a group of mysterious monster hunters suddenly appeared and wiped out the various factions, and cruelly destroyed the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion while it was at it. Song Shuhang had learned about the history of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion from Pavilion Master Chu. The ones that destroyed the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were those mysterious monster hunters... in that case, why did ??? use the remains of the weapons of the Tribulation Transcenders of the ancient Heavenly City to pay tribute to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Was it possible that that mysterious group of monster hunters was related to the ancient Heavenly City? Or perhaps those monster hunters were a force under the Heavenly City? Only this way the information the appraisal technique provided made sense. In that case, who was this ???...? Was it Pavilion Master Chu, or some other cultivator related to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thoughts, Yu Jiaojiao had finished dealing with the demons of the Fourth Stage next to her, and was stashing away her spoils of war. Soon after, she came over and gently patted Song Shuhangs shoulder. So, how was it? Shuhang, what interesting information did you obtain? Song Shuhang held the ball in his hand, and said, I indeed obtained some information. This jade green ball is made from 23 fragments of godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank. The 23 fragments of godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank... if each person was wielding one godly weapon, it meant that there were like 23 Tribulation Transcenders! And even if the Tribulation Transcenders of the Heavenly City were wielding two godly weapons each, there were still 12 or 13 Tribulation Transcenders. This number was enough to keep pace with the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders under the command of the Sage! ?????? At this time, Venerable White also got down from the level of the demons of the Fifth Stage while carrying the camera and the monster willow. While descending, he heard Song Shuhangs words. Venerable White said, The fragments of godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank? No wonder it took me so much effort to fuse the various fragments together after I picked them up. Fairy Lychee ridiculed, Actually, I find more incredible the fact that Senior White was able to remold into a ball the fragments of godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank while still in the Sixth Stage Realm! Ahahaha. Venerable White laughed, very satisfied. Back then, I had to use over twenty different methods to polish and remold those fragments into a beautiful spherical shape. ... Fairy Lychee sighed, and said, Actually, I would really like to know why did this ball made from the fragments of godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank suddenly hit me! When did I offend it? Venerable White took the jade green ball from Song Shuhang, and said, Im not sure, either. However, I felt as though the ball was extremely angry while flying toward Fellow Daoist Lychee. But why is the ball angry at me?! Fairy Lychee felt very wronged. Even if this world was a world where ones face was everything, Fairy Lychee was beautiful and pleasing to the eye. As such, why did the ball suddenly attack her? The fragments of those godly weapons come from the ancient Heavenly City, Song Shuhang reminded at this time. In the meantime, he started to link together the various clues in his mind. The Tribulation Transcender-rank godly weapons of the ancient Heavenly City hated Fairy Lychee. There was seemingly no relationship between Fairy Lychee and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. However, when Senior Sister Ye Si met Fairy Lychee, she felt a kind and familiar feeling coming from her body... and now, this kind and familiar feeling was passed onto Song Shuhang. As such, there was surely some close relationship between Fairy Lychee and Ye Si. The fragments of those godly weapons come from the ancient Heavenly City? Then, it has nothing to do with me! When I was born, the Heavenly City had been destroyed already, and not even its bits and pieces were left behind! Fairy Lychee said, depressed. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then asked, In that case, perhaps one of Senior Lychees ancestors did something that angered to death the Tribulation Transcenders of the ancient Heavenly City? Chapter 762 - The demonic hamster enters into action Chapter 762: The demonic hamster enters into action Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu 762: The demonic hamster enters into action This is impossible! Fairy Lychee shook her head, and said, Even if my ancestors angered to death the Heavenly City, I dont practice any of those cultivation techniques that are passed down from generation to generation. As such, my aura is basically different from that of my ancestors after so much time. No matter how powerful these broken godly weapons are... in the end, they are still broken weapons, and it should be impossible for them to sense anything from me now that so many generations had passed! Medicine Master added, Unless... the Tribulation Transcenders of the ancient Heavenly City cursed Fairy Lychees ancestors, and used one of those curses that are left behind in ones bloodline and passed down from generation to generation. However, those kinds of curses are very easy to detect, and its impossible that the cultivator wouldnt notice. Song Shuhang held his chin and fell into deep thoughts. When he finished linking the clues together, he was suddenly enlightened. The fragments of godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank of the ancient Heavenly City... The revenge for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... Ye Si getting the same feeling of a mother from Fairy Lychees body... When all these clues were linked together, Song Shuhang couldnt help but think about that ghost spirit that gave birth to Senior Sister Ye Si. That ghost spirit passed down in Senior Sister Ye Sis family had unknown strength and origins. The only thing they knew was that the ghost spirit was passed down in Ye Sis family, and didnt sign a ghost spirit contract with her. However, the two of them were still very close to each other. Senior Sister Ye Si died during the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, but that ghost spirit passed down in her family used some kind of special technique to get pregnant with Senior Sister Ye Si and give birth to her, allowing her to come back to life in the form of an entity that was the fusion of a human and a ghost spirit. Finally, that ghost spirit changed into a figure wearing a daoist robe and daoist cap that zigzagged away from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and even Pavilion Master Chu had no idea where the ghost spirit had gone. Is it possible that the ghost spirit went to look for those monster hunters after leaving so that it could take revenge for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and ultimately changed the target of its revenge to the Heavenly City after discovering that the monster hunters belonged to the ancient Heavenly City? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Then, after an unknown amount of time and a tortuous process, the ancient Heavenly City was finally destroyed. After that, the ghost spirit passed down in Ye Sis family picked up the fragments of the godly weapons of 23 Tribulation Transcenders belonging to the ancient Heavenly City and brought them back to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to pay a final tribute? If that was really the case, a lot of things made sense. Such being the case, what was the relationship between the ghost spirit handed down in Senior Sister Ye Sis family and Fairy Lychee? However, all of this was just Song Shuhangs guess. In addition, Fairy Lychee looked rather different from that ghost spirit passed down in Senior Sister Ye Sis family... and wasnt a ghost spirit. Therefore, Song Shuhang didnt tell the others about this theory he had in his mind. It was better to head to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion first and have a talk with Pavilion Master Chu to confirm things. ?????? But right at this time, Venerable White delivered the jade green ball to Fairy Lychee after pondering for a moment. Fellow Daoist Lychee, I might as well give this ball to you. Who knows, you might even recall something important if you keep it with you? You can consider it an apology gift on my part. Senior White, allow me to refuse! I dont want that thing! Fairy Lychee quickly waved her hand and refused. Who could guarantee that the ball wouldnt suddenly go crazy in the future and pound her face? In addition, she didnt suffer from amnesia! There was no need for her to recall anything! Fellow Daoist Lychee, dont be so quick to refuse. After all, this is a treasure forged from the fragments of godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank. I can teach you how to control this jade green ball, and with my restrictions, you wont have to worry about the ball rebelling against you, Venerable White explained. Senior White, I still refuse! Fairy Lychee waved her hand, and said, Whenever I see that ball, I feel pain all over the body! Even if I can control that thing, I dont want it. Well, thats truly regrettable. Venerable White put the jade green ball away. Since Fairy Lychee didnt want the ball, what kind of gift could he give her to apologize? Then, Venerable White suddenly thought of something good, and clapped his hands with a smile, saying, Speaking of the ancient Heavenly City, I remembered that I brought several fellow daoists to those ruins at the bottom of the ocean the last time. Those ruins were left behind by an Immortal related to the ancient Heavenly City, and the things inside were particularly interesting. Perhaps we can find some time after the shooting of the movie to bring the second group of people to those ruins. You can consider it one of the rewards for helping me with the shooting of the movie. After he had said this much, Venerable White turned toward Fairy Lychee, Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Yu Jiaojiao, Medicine Master, and Riverly Purple Mist. How can we refuse? Fairy Lychee said with a smile. She didnt want the ball, but she was surely interested in exploring the immortal cave that an Immortal had left behind. If even Venerable White said that the things inside were interesting, the cave was bound to have good things inside. Purple Mist and I are free recently. Senior White, you just need to give us a call when you want to set out, Medicine Master said with a smile. Since turning the scene in the movie into reality and becoming real husband and wife with Riverly Purple Mist, Medicine Masters image had undergone an earth-shaking change. His signature gravity-defying braids and all the adornments attached to them had disappeared without a trace, and even the smokey make-up around his eyes was gone. Even the dark circles under his eyes caused by the sleepless nights spent on refining pills had been covered with powder by Riverly Purple Mist. The current Medicine Master was a handsomely dressed sunshine boy, very pleasing to the eye. He was completely different from his previous self. I also dont have any problem, Song Shuhang replied. He had prepared a rough schedule in his mind. After exploring those ruins at the bottom of the ocean together with Venerable White, he would look for an opportunity to explore with Senior White the forbidden area that Li Tiansu had discovered and see if they could find a method to cure Li Yinzhus disease there. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The earlier they could cure Li Yinzhus disease, the better. Its settled, then, Venerable White said with a smile. ?????? After they were done treating Fairy Lychee and Song Shuhangs wounds, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group returned to hunt and kill demons. Song Shuhang only sustained some superficial wounds, and recovered with a few healing techniques. Fairy Lychee had actually sustained some internal injuries, but after taking medicinal pills, her wounds wouldnt cause her any trouble. In addition, she wasnt going to directly fight against the demons, and would only grab the camera and record the scene where Venerable White was killing seven enemies after seven steps, ten enemies after ten steps, and so on. ?????? However, Song Shuhang was unable to concentrate properly while hunting the demons of the Fourth Stage. His mind was filled with thoughts related to the ancient Heavenly City, the monster hunters, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, that mysterious ghost spirit, and Fairy Lychee... But right at this time, Su Clans Sixteen suddenly called out, Shuhang, be careful! In the next moment, a small hamster-shaped demon arrived in front of Song Shuhang at lightning speed from a not too distant place. The small hamster was completely unaffected by the filtering nets that the scholars set up earlier, and its strength wasnt reduced in the least. As if that wasnt enough... its strength was at the peak of the Fourth Stage. It was a powerful enemy! Chapter 763 - Actually, Im the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu Chapter 763: Actually, Im the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This demonic hamster at the peak of the Fourth Stage Realm that wasnt affected by the filtering nets of the scholars rushed over at lightning speed, making the onlookers feel as though it was impossible to evade its attack. Even Su Clans Sixteen, who was behind Song Shuhang, didnt have any time to stop the demonic hamster! Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide, and immediately activated the innate skill of his Eye ApertureExpert Sight. This skill turned out to be much stronger than what Song Shuhang had initially expected. Even now that he was in the Third Stage Realm, he could still achieve the bullet time effect while using this innate skill. Thanks to the innate skill of his Eye Aperture, Song Shuhang was able to see the silhouette of the demonic hamster with great difficulty... however, there was hardly any point in it. The demonic hamster was so fast that Song Shuhang wouldnt even have the time to raise his saber and defend himself! Even if he could see the next moves of the demonic hamster through his Expert Sight, there was no way for his body to keep up with his eyes. As such, he could only helplessly look as the demonic hamster stretched out its right leg and kicked his chest. Bang~ Song Shuhang was sent flying. The kick hurt a lot! The demonic hamster was small and cute, identical to an ordinary domestic hamster, but the strength behind its kick was shocking. Song Shuhang felt as though he had been hit by a truck; he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and couldnt even breathe. Shuhang! Su Clans Sixteen called out in alarm. Then, she turned around and slashed at that demonic hamster! In midair, the demonic hamster faintly smiledits expression was very human-like. Then, it stretched out its hand, and extracted a toothpick from its waist... no, it wasnt a toothpick, but a sharp sword! An evil aura suddenly exploded from the toothpick-sized sword. It was the foul version of the true yuan native to the demons of the Netherworld Realm, similar to the innate true yuan of human cultivators of the Fourth Stage. Afterward, the demonic hamster elegantly brandished its sword and protected its back from the incoming attack. The tiny toothpick-sized sword effortlessly blocked Su Clans Sixteens saber light. In addition, the demonic hamster was only using one hand to wield the sword. After keeping off Su Clans Sixteens attack, the demonic hamster said indifferently, You are not my match, girl. After saying this much, it swung the sword in its hand. In the next moment, Su Clans Sixteen felt a powerful impact getting transmitted from the short saber to her body, which forced her to retreat three steps, and almost made her lose the grip on her saber! The minuscule body of the demonic hamster possessed superhuman strength! ?????? Demon Slaying Heavenly Dragon Slash! Song Shuhang was finally able to stabilize himself, and seized the opportunity to attack. He shouted in a grave tone, and the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his hand rotated, with flames starting to burn on its blade. Afterward, the saber slashed toward the demonic hamster at a weird angle! The demonic hamster was somewhat surprised when it heard this cool name. According to the information it received, this Song Shuhang didnt have any technique with such a domineering and exaggerated name. Was it something hed learned recently? But in the next moment, it saw the flames burning on Song Shuhangs saber... ... The corner of the demonic hamsters mouth twitched. Do you think you can deceive me just because I didnt go to school? Isnt that the Flaming Saber Technique? What the hell does it have to do with this Demon Slaying Heavenly Dragon Slash? Song Shuhangs momentum increased as he thought to himself, How can there be no relationship between them? When he shouted the name Demon Slaying Heavenly Dragon Slash earlier, his imposing aura increased by a notch, and only by shouting the name of the finishing move loudly could one strengthen their resolve. In addition, there was a chance that a cool technique name might confuse the enemy, achieving extraordinary results. Song Shuhang had learned this trick during the battle between the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School on the Grievance Settling Platform. The effects of this trick were pretty good... would the demonic hamster before him get affected as well? The blazing flames of the Flaming Saber Technique chopped toward the demonic hamster~ At the same time, in the rear, Su Clans Sixteen grasped her short saber and seized the opportunity to dash forward. She coordinated with Song Shuhang, and slashed out again?Spirit River SaberEerie Saber TechniqueUncanny Saber?! This style was different from the Tyrannical Saber Technique, and the trajectory of her attack was eerie and uncanny. While facing this combined attack from Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang, the demonic hamster smiled smugly. Now is the time! In the next moment, the blinding radiance of a rune was emitted from Song Shuhangs chest. The demonic hamster left behind the rune when it kicked Song Shuhang earlier. The light of the rune covered both Shuhang and the demonic hamster. ?????? Whizz~ Although Su Clans Sixteen had unleashed her Eerie Saber Technique after Shuhangs technique, it actually hit the target first. But just as her attack hit the body of the demonic hamster, Sixteen furrowed her brows. It felt as though her slash had hit empty airthe attack directly passed through the body of the demonic hamster! The reason for this was the mysterious light the rune was emitting! The strange light on Song Shuhangs chest had shrouded both him and the demonic hamster, creating two different worlds! Song Shuhang and the demonic hamsterwho were both covered by the mysterious lightwere now in one world, while Su Clans Sixteen was in the other one! As such, Su Clans Sixteens saber attack was unable to reach the demonic hamster and help Song Shuhang. Is this the power of space? Su Clans Sixteens pupils contracted. The situation was rather troublesome. Why could this demonic hamster of the Fourth Stage make use of something as troublesome as the power of space? Su Clans Sixteen put away her short saber. In the next moment, she raised her head and looked toward the level of the demons of the Fifth Stage, and contacted Venerable White via secret sound transmission. Senior White~ This time, they had no choice but to ask Venerable White for help, since he was the only that could use the power of space. ?????? After Su Clans Sixteens saber attack missed the target, Song Shuhangs Flaming Saber Technique followed suit. Song Shuhang was temporarily blinded due to the dazzling light from the rune on his chest, and the accuracy of his Flaming Saber Technique fell, causing him to miss the demonic hamster. The demonic hamster put its sword back in the sheath, and quietly stood before Song Shuhang, allowing the Flaming Saber Technique to brush past its body. From the looks of it, it already knew that this attack wasnt going to hit it. After discovering that his saber attack didnt hit the target, the blinded Song Shuhang quickly retreated. He still remembered the explosive speed the demonic hamster had displayed earlier. As such, he absolutely couldnt give the opposite party the opportunity to counterattack. However, the demonic hamster didnt take advantage of this opportunity to attack him. It stood in place with its hands behind the back, a relaxed expression on its face. The hamster had the demeanor of an expert. After recovering his sight, Song Shuhang gazed at the hamsterwho had its hands behind the backand was rendered speechless. But right at this time, the demonic hamster opened its mouth, and said, The Battle Arena Dimension was created without problems. You are Song Shuhang, right? Next, you and I will fight to the death. Afterward, both Song Shuhang and the demonic hamster were picked up by the strange light and led toward the airspace of this level where the demons of the Fourth Stage were gathered. Soon after, the strange light spread out, and transformed into a huge arena. Su Clans Sixteen and the others could see the arena as well, but they were unable to interact with it, since it was located in a different dimension. Actually, Im not Song Shuhang, Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. Im the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu. This demonic hamster before his eyes was very strange. Although it was the first time they were meeting, it knew his name. Then, it didnt seize the opportunity to attack him and severely injure him while he was blinded. Afterward, it even created this strange Battle Arena Dimension... too strange, too strange. As such, Song Shuhang decided to deny that he was Song Shuhang. Below, Su Clans Sixteen, Yu Jiaojiao, Medicine Master, and Purple Mist had finally converged together. This arena created by that strange light was located in another dimension, and the sound couldnt pass through. However, Sixteen and the others could still read Song Shuhangs lips. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt difficult for cultivators to learn how to read lips. After reading Song Shuhangs lips, Su Clans Sixteen, Yu Jiaojiao, Medicine Master, and Purple Mist were all speechless. ?????? The Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu? You are not Song Shuhang? The demonic hamster was dumbfounded. Damn, did I really get the wrong person? F*ck, these humans look all the same, and its not easy to tell them apart! Actually, this situation was the same as a human seeing a large number of mice all at once, and it wasnt going to be easy for them to quickly find the mouse they were looking for. They would find it only if the mouse had some special pattern on its fur or another distinctive characteristic. ... With a serious expression on his face, Song Shuhang continued, I didnt change my name or surname, Im indeed the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu. Demon, why are you looking for little friend Song Shuhang? You are deceiving this hamster! The demonic hamster suddenly raised its head, and said coldly, Song Shuhang, you sly bastard! I repeatedly checked my information, and you arewithout a doubtSong Shuhang! ... Song Shuhang. It actually checked his information repeatedly? What was the objective of this demon of the Netherworld in the end? Was it possible that it was a demon from the Mountain of Next Life that discovered that the evil survivor of the Jingang Temple was still alive and rushed over to kill him? Song Shuhang, enough chit-chat! The arena is ready. As such, lets have a proper battle! the demonic hamster said coldly. Make your move with the intention to kill me. That way, I can let you die with a little bit of dignity. Afterward, killing intent exploded. The demonic hamster was truly angry this time. Song Shuhang gently held his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Since he hadnt condensed his saber intent, the strength of his ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? would be insufficient, and his ?Strong Gale Saber? was still at the beginner level. Therefore... he could only rely on his fists. Both the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? and ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? had the extraordinary power to restrain the demons of the Netherworld. As such, they were better than the Flaming Saber Technique and Strong Gale Saber while dealing with demons. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang spun his wrist and put away his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. You decided not to use the saber? After seeing its strength, even I did not dare to meet head on your Flaming Saber Technique, the demonic hamster said haughtily. While speaking, the hamster spread open its hands and gently waved them. In the next moment, a white robe appeared on its body. This demonic hamster actually had its own spatial equipment. Its robe was as white as snow, clean and spotless. It even changed its clothes before starting the battle... what a madman no, madhamster! Chapter 764 Chapter 764: This sword is 6.47 centimeters long and weighs 0.5 grams Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The point is that I dont need to use my saber to deal with you, Song Shuhang said calmly. Ahahaha! The demonic hamster got so angry that it started to laugh. Afterward, it grabbed its toothpick-sized sword, and said, You will regret saying these words, SongShuhang! After it had said this much, the aura of the demonic hamster exploded, and dazzling sword qi condensed inside the sheath of the sword in its hands. At this time, the demonic hamster looked the same as the sword it was about to draw out, cold and sharp. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It gazed at Song Shuhang with a cold expression on its face, and then said, This sword is a rare treasure of the Fourth Stage rank. Its 6.47 centimeters long and weighs 0.5 grams. Although somewhat small, its an unusually sharp weapon that can easily cut through the true yuan protecting the bodies of cultivators of the Fourth Stage. In other words, this toothpick-sized sword was a treasure of the same level as the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in Song Shuhangs handsboth could slash apart the bodies of cultivators of the Fourth Stage. At this time, the demonic hamster looked like a true swordsman. If it was just a little bigger and replaced with a white-robed human swordsman, the demonic hamster would look really cool. Unfortunately, it was just a minuscule hamster, and even if it wore a white robe, it would still be nothing but a hamster... a white-robed swordshamster! ... Song Shuhang. He discovered that he could actually tell that the hamster had a cold expression on its face at this moment. It was simply too weird... was it because he lived together with Doudou for some time? Did he learn how to tell apart the expressions of animals after witnessing the large set of expressions of a pekingese like Doudou? If you dont need the saber to fight me, what are you planning to use? the white-robed swordshamster said haughtily. Or do you really believe that I wont kill an unarmed enemy? You are too naive! I dont have a sword, so I can only rely on my fists, Song Shuhang replied with a sigh. While speaking, he operated his ?Steel Hands Technique?, and the color of his arms changed into a metallic one. At least when it came to imposing manner, Song Shuhang wasnt inferior to the white-robed swordshamster. Very well. It seems that your fists arent any weaker than your saber. The demonic hamster narrowed its eyes, and slowly unsheathed its treasured sword. Along with the sword getting unsheathed, the sword qi condensed within slowly rose as well. This process where one had to draw their sword was extremely important for swordsmen... it was a pity that the opposing Song Shuhang didnt know how to use a sword. Otherwise, this battle in the Battle Arena Dimension between this hamster and this human cultivator would have gone down in the history of both the Netherworld Realm and the human world. The demonic hamster felt great regret for this good opportunity missed. In the next moment, it finally unsheathed its sword! Sword qi shot up into the sky, and there was sword intent as well. The whole arena was shrouded in their power. This demonic hamster was a rare genius amidst sword practitioners, and was an expert that had condensed its own sword intent. Song Shuhang tightly clenched his fists, and the metallic color of his arms became even deeper, changing into a jet-black metallic color. His initial plan was to take advantage of the fact that the white-robed swordshamster was still drawing its sword to attack first and break its momentum. However, the demonic hamster didnt show any flaw while drawing its sword. In addition, even before it had completely unsheathed its sword, it gave Song Shuhang a feeling of extreme danger. Therefore, he didnt dare to attack it recklessly! Good, the demonic hamster said in a soft voice, you didnt take advantage of the fact that I was drawing my sword to attack me. Not bad, not bad... otherwise, you would be dead meat already. Now, get ready to welcome this sword attack of mine. This is a sword attack that rains down from beyond the highest heaven, reaching the ground from the sky at lightning speed. In addition, its super unpredictable. You can say that this sword technique is basically unparalleled in the world. You should be honored to die after getting to experience this technique of mine! ... Song Shuhang. The way this demonic hamster was describing its sword technique was weirding him out. ?????? Afterward, the demonic hamster jumped upward and unsheathed its sword, assuming a very elegant stance. This next move of mine is called Otherworldly Flying Demon! Sword qi exploded, and sword intent soared into the sky, crushing Song Shuhang beneath it. It truly felt as though a demonic god had descended from beyond the highest heavens to strike him down; the move was both domineering and unpredictable. Song Shuhang took a step back, and valiantly welcomed the technique with his right fist. ?Basic Buddhist Fist TechniqueTwo?! Both his fists were strengthened thanks to the ?Steel Hands Technique?. In the next moment, countless punches shot up toward the demonic hamster in the sky as though they were meteors. F*ck, whats the deal with this strange feeling. Damn, I didnt think that such a day would come... Otherworldly Flying Demon (God) versus Basic Buddhist Fist Technique! Actually, Song Shuhang had thought of giving the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? a better name while punching earlier... however, he ended up shouting aloud Basic Buddhist Fist Technique Two under the pressure of the sword qi and sword intent of the demonic hamster. What a tragedy! The real battle had yet to start, but his momentum had already gone to shiet! Sword qi + Sword intent = domineering and overbearing! Steel Hands Technique + meteor fists = powerful counterattack! Bang, bang, bang~ The sword and the fists continuously clashed against each other. The foul demonic qi and Song Shuhangs Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Liquid fought midair without a stop. The sound of loud explosions echoed in the surrounding area. Song Shuhangs Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Liquid already possessed part of the properties of the innate true yuan of cultivators of the Fourth Stage. The ?Steel Hands Technique? had increased the strength of his fists, making it infinitely approach that of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. In addition, the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? could greatly restrict and weaken the demons of the Netherworld Realm. But regardless of all this, Song Shuhang was still on the losing end. The sword qi of the demonic hamster completely suppressed him, making him retreat again and again. In the blink of an eye, several deep sword wounds had appeared on his fists and body. As if that wasnt enough, all his wounds were contaminated with the foul energy of the Netherworld Realm, which caused them to heal at a slower pace than normal. At this time, he was dripping with blood. So, this is the strength of a demon of the Fourth Stage that wasnt weakened... Song Shuhang muttered to himself. He had no way of winning this battle by fighting his enemy head on. After tens of wounds appeared on his body, Song Shuhangs expression didnt change much. Since he learned the secret appraisal technique, it was pretty normal for hundreds, or even thousands, of deep wounds to appear on his body. Therefore, he was already used to it. Such being the case, it was the time to let the demonic hamster have a taste of his next fist technique! After fighting with the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? for a while, he finally found the right opportunity to launch his next fist attack. Song Shuhangs other fist exploded. ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique One?: Descent of the Buddhist Warrior Attendant! When they were fighting in close combat earlier, he had been waiting and secretly preparing this big move! The fist advanced forward, and the light of virtue on his body shone, coordinating with the fist technique and transforming into the projection of a buddhist warrior. The sound of buddhist prayers echoed in the surrounding area along with the cry of a whale, which now resembled the cry of a dragon. Just as the light of virtue transformed into the projection of a buddhist warrior that shrouded his body, the evil energy of the Netherworld contaminating Song Shuhangs wounds immediately dispersed. At the same time, the healing technique attached to the ancient bronze ring on his finger activated, healing the wounds on his body. Ahahaha, I was waiting for this move of yours! The demonic hamster laughed loudly midair. Did you really think that I didnt know that you had this fist technique at your disposal? After all, the hamster had been paying attention to Song Shuhang since the moment hed come to the levels of the demons of the Fourth Stage together with Su Clans Sixteen. Not only the saber techniques of this guy were pretty good... but he also had this fist technique that he had inherited from the Jingang Temple. As such, the demonic hamster had been waiting for Song Shuhang to use this move. In that case, Ill let you take a look at the real strength of my Otherworldly Flying Demon technique! Even if that is a technique of the evil Jingang Temple, Ill defeat it! the demonic hamster shouted as its white robe fluttered in the wind. Afterward, the power of the sword qi and sword intent that had condensed on its toothpick-sized sword increased by a notch. The sword qi transformed into a five-meter-long black demonic sword that chopped toward Song Shuhang and the projection of the buddhist warrior wrapping him. Swish! The sword attack dashed forward without stopping~ The sword caused a thunderous explosion, with booming sounds continuously echoing. The current of air that Song Shuhangs ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? had created was slashed apart. Immediately after, the projection of the buddhist warrior wrapping around him was likewise cut into two halves by the demonic sword. The ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?... had been subdued and destroyed by a demon! As expected, this technique also turned out to be useless. There is simply too much difference in strength. Even by taking into account its power to subdue demons, as well as my body tempering techniques, Im still unable to fight against this hamster on an equal footing, Song Shuhang muttered to himself, and sighed. Next, he calmly activated the talisman in his hand, and he threw himself to the ground. In the next moment, a transparent barrier completely wrapped Song Shuhang and protected his body. It was the same transparent barrier that the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had used to feign death while shooting those scenes where they were battling against the demons in Venerable Whites holiday residence. It was a defensive barrier with a defensive power at the peak of the Fifth Stage, and even a demon of the Fifth Stage wouldnt be able to break it within a short time. An ordinary demon of the Fourth Stage wouldnt be able to break it even if it were to attack for one whole hour. Song Shuhang had two of these defensive talismans with him. It was the gift Mama Lychee gave him back then when she recognized Senior Sister Ye Si as her adopted daughter. He didnt expect that he would get to use it at this time. Boom~ The full-power slash of the demonic hamster bumped into the transparent barrier. The barrier didnt budge in the slightest, and firmly protected Song Shuhangs body. The sword qi dispersed, and the demonic hamster hovered midair, faintly gasping for breath. From the looks of it, the Otherworldly Flying Demon technique had consumed quite a bit of its energy. F*ck, did I just kill this Song Shuhang guy after getting caught up in the moment? the demonic hamster muttered to itself. But right at this time, the light of the explosion dimmed. The demonic hamster looked downward, and discovered that Song Shuhang was lying on the ground with a calm expression on his face. At this time, his body was covered by a transparent barrier that was protecting him from harm. The demonic hamster was speechless. Eh? Are you done? Cmon, why dont you attack again, Otherworldly Flying Demooon~ Song Shuhang provoked the hamster. If you have the ability, use that Otherworldly Flying Demon technique again to break my barrier! And when you are done breaking it, Ill just take out the second one! At the same time, Song Shuhang had concealed a few talismans in the sleeves of his daoist robe. There were five evil-warding talismans in the sleeve of his left hand and five sword talismans in the other one. These were the improved versions he got from Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, and they had the strength of the Fourth Stage. If the barrier got breached, he would glue these ten talismans onto the face of the demonic hamster. As long as he had the opportunity to knock it to the ground, Song Shuhang would rush forward and use the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? he had prepared in advance to smash its face with a second wave of attacks! Chapter 765 Chapter 765: The transaction for the demodragon medicine is complete Shameless! the demonic hamster shouted as it brandished its toothpick-sized sword, pointing it at Song Shuhang. While they were having a one versus one fight in the arena, this guy had actually cheated and used a talisman at the critical moment! What? Shameless? Song Shuhang stared at the demonic hamster in disbelief. Did this hamster think that they were having a friendly spar between cultivators? This was a battle to the death between a demon of the Netherworld and a human cultivator! The objective was to kill the opposite party, and as long as they succeeded, everything was allowed! Yes, I have never seen someone as shameless as you! The demonic hamster was fuming. Actually, if we are talking about being shameless... you are the one who is being shameless! Song Shuhang said to the demonic hamster while lying inside the transparent barrier. There wasnt much he could while inside the barrier. As such, he decided to verbally attack the demonic hamster. What? Im the one who is shameless? The demonic hamster brandished its toothpick-sized sword, and said, How exactly am I shameless? Youd better give me an explanation real quick because Ill tear you to pieces otherwise! Song Shuhang lay down on the ground of the arena and pointed at himself. Whats the current level of my strength? Youve just advanced to the Third Stage, the demonic hamster replied. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Very well. Now, why dont you tell me whats the current level of your strength?! The demonic hamster said smugly, Im currently at the peak of the Fourth Stage Realm, and Im only one step away from advancing to the Fifth Stage. Even if my body is small, my strength is much higher than yours! Dont you realize how shameless you are? Song Shuhang said. Im someone that just advanced to the Third Stage Realm, while you are already at the peak of the Fourth Stage and only one step away from advancing to the Fifth Stage Realm! Arent you embarrassed for setting up this arena and forcibly pulling me here, forcing me to fight a one versus one battle against you? Are you retarded or something? It was now the turn of the demonic hamster to look at Song Shuhang in disbelief. I reached my current level because I practiced diligently, and the battle between the two of us was fair and square. Whats shameless about it? ... Song Shuhang. You are retarded, your whole family is retarded! He was completely unable to communicate with this hamster! Whatever... why was he arguing with this demonic hamster in the first place, wasting his time? Song Shuhang kept lying down on the ground of the arena and looked all around. After the Battle Arena Dimension was set up, he couldnt see outside anymore, and he had no idea how to get out of it. After all, it was something created through the power of space. He could only hope that the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would find a way to help him get out of this situation... In addition, this demonic hamster wasnt really someone he could deal with. Fighting against it was extremely tiring... And chatting with it was even more tiring than fighting. ?????? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such being the case, how should he deal with the situation while he was waiting for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to arrive and save him? Perhaps it was better to wait for the transparent barrier to disappear and glue those ten talismans onto the face of the hamster at that time. Although the body of the hamster was small, it wasnt a problem to target it with those ten talismans. The demonic hamster brandished its toothpick-sized sword, and shouted angrily, Come out, lets have a fair match! Next, Ill let you experience the real strength of my Otherworldly Flying Demon sword technique. If you have the ability, break this defensive barrier of mine! Didnt you say that you were only one step away from advancing to the Fifth Stage Realm? Dont tell me that you cant even break this defensive barrier of the Fifth Stage rank? Song Shuhang turned over his body and gently smiled. Are you looking down on me? The demonic hamster raised its toothpick-sized sword and slashed toward Song Shuhangs barrier. But after tens of slashes, the demonic hamster could only take back its toothpick-seized sword, its face as though it had a toothache. From where had that transparent barrier come from? It didnt budge an inch under its attacks! ?????? Just as the demonic hamster took back its sword, the transparent barrier protecting Song Shuhang vanished. Was it possible that the time of the barrier was finally up? The demonic hamster laughed loudly, and said, Ahahaha! Boy, now that you have lost the protection of your barrier, die! But before it could even make its move... five evil-warding talismans and five sword talismans flew toward its face. This turn of event was simply too sudden, and the hamster was unable to dodge. In front, the corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. The time of the defensive barrier wasnt up... and it was Song Shuhang who had withdrawn the barrier. Ten talismans exploded on the body of the demonic hamster. Its small body was engulfed by the continuous explosions of spiritual energy. These evil-warding and sword talismans were talismans of the Fourth Stage rank that Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had manufactured with great care. The evil-warding talismans had the power to disperse evil energy, and had the capacity to restrain the demons of the Netherworld. As for the sword talismans, they had an attack power comparable to 70% of the power of Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans own attack. Getting hit by five streaks of sword qi at the same time would be enough to inflict severe injuries upon the body of the demonic hamster! The purifying effect of the evil-warding talismans and the sword light of the sword talismans completely suppressed the demonic hamster. Just as Song Shuhang had expected, the talismans had managed to throw the demonic hamster to the ground. Now is the time. Song Shuhang seized the opportunity to rush forward, and used the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? he had prepared in advance, ruthlessly pounding the small body of the hamster. The body of the hamster was even smaller than Song Shuhangs fist, which was imbued with the evil-warding power of the Jingang Temple! Boom! The demonic hamster was unable to resist, and could only take the fist head on, getting pounded to the ground once more. Aaaaah~ the demonic hamster cried out in pain. ?????? Still, Song Shuhang felt that there was something wrong after he hit the hamster with his fist. He felt as though his fist had bumped into an extremely hard piece of metal. Even if his hands were strengthened by a technique used for blacksmithing like the ?Steel Hands Technique?, his fist still ached a bit. It turned out that not even a direct hit from the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? was able to injure the small hamster... Was this guy really just at the peak of the Fourth Stage? Or was he a demon of the Fifth Stage or even higher realm in disguise? After discovering that his fist didnt do much, Song Shuhang quickly retreated and returned inside the transparent barrier. The transparent barrier didnt truly disappear after it was withdrawn. The barrier would lose its effectiveness only after all the energy inside the talisman was depleted. As such, within a short period of time, it was possible to erect the barrier again after it was withdrawn. However, even while it was temporarily withdrawn, the barrier would still keep consuming energy as though it was active. Nevertheless, the energy of the transparent barrier was going to last for a long time. As such, Song Shuhang returned in the barrier, and lay down again. After getting pounded to the ground, it took the demonic hamster a while before crawling up from the ground of the arena. It was really painful! Even more painful than what I had imagined! the demonic hamster muttered as it rubbed its body. Then, it turned its head around, and discovered that Song Shuhang was once again hiding behind the barrier; its lungs almost exploded from anger. The demonic hamster clenched its teeth, and said, Are you a turtle or something? Hehe. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth curled up, his face expressionless. The demonic hamster faintly sighed. Forget it... after all, it had already completed its duty. The demonic hamster stretched out its claw and gently waved it. Its this, isnt it? Song Shuhangs pupils immediately contracted. There was a vial of medicine in the hand of that demonic hamster... It was the demodragon medicine. This thing should be the demodragon medicine, right? I can smell the scent of demodragon coming from it, the demonic hamster said in a soft voice. After seeing the scene before his eyes, Song Shuhang immediately thought of something. I understand now. You are the demon that Senior White Two sent over to get a hold of the demodragon medicine, right? Song Shuhang said while laying down inside the barrier. While in this special space, he could say Senior White Twos name aloud without getting censored. Senior White Rabbit? Im not sure what you are talking about, but getting one vial of demodragon medicine from you was one of my duties. The demonic hamster clenched its teeth, and said, Another one of my duties was to test your strength. Assessing your strength, cultivation techniques, martial skills, and magical techniques was all part of my duty. Just what kind of strange duty was the demonic hamster carrying out? Oh... Song Shuhang nodded his head. Still, the demodragon medicine was inside his size-reducing purse. As such, how did the demonic hamster take it out? Although I dont know what the point of my duty was... I know that is it now complete. The demonic hamster lifted its white robe, and put its toothpick-sized sword back in the sheath. Ill take advantage of the fact that the scholars have yet to get serious to leave this place. If I delay any further, I might be unable to leave. In that case, we will meet again in the future, Song Shuhang... you bastard! After saying this much, the demonic hamster took out and activated another rune. The rune opened something akin to a space gate within the Battle Arena Dimension. In the next moment, the demonic hamster drilled into the space gate while holding onto the demodragon medicine, disappearing without a trace. It had left just like that. If Senior White Two wanted the demodragon medicine, couldnt he have just told the hamster to directly look for me? Was there really a need to go through all this trouble? Song Shuhang was confused. Wait a moment! There is something wrong with this situation! Waaaait! Can you get me out of this place first? Song Shuhang shouted while lying down inside the transparent barrier. The demonic hamster had used some high-level space-related method to leave the Battle Arena Dimension... however, Song Shuhang was still stuck in this dimension! He couldnt use the power of space, and thus had no way of leaving this place! Hey! Senior White Two, can you hear me? Quickly get me out of this place! Song Shuhang shouted. Just as she was shouting, a flying sword suddenly pierced through the Battle Arena Dimension. Little friend Shuhang... what is the meaning of Senior White Rabbit? Why are you adding rabbit after my name? Venerable Whites voice was transmitted from the flying sword. It was Venerable Whites Meteor Sword. ?????? At this time, in the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage. The Battle Arena Dimension wasnt transparent anymore, and was currently covered by a layer of strange light. The people outside couldnt see what was going on inside, and the people inside couldnt see what was happening outside. After Venerable White rushed over, he used his space-related innate skill to slash toward the Battle Arena Dimension with his sword. In the next moment, he heard Song Shuhang calling out... Chapter 766 - Ding! You just obtained a godly weapon! Chapter 766: Ding! You just obtained a godly weapon! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Song Shuhang. Could there really be such a coincidence? Just now, he casually mentioned Senior White Twos name, and Venerable White appeared immediately after and overheard him! Eh? Wait! It seemed that he could freely mention Senior White Twos name in this Battle Arena Dimension! In that case... did it mean that he could tell Venerable White everything he knew about that mysterious Senior White Two as long as he was in this special dimension? Song Shuhang sat cross-legged, and said to Meteor Sword, Senior White, the person I was talking about earlier wasnt you. Ah? Venerable Whites confused voice was transmitted from Meteor Sword. Senior White, the place Im currently in is called Battle Arena Dimension; its a place with very special properties. While Im here, I can freely tell you about all those things that got previously censored. Song Shuhang tried to make the best use of his time. He had no idea how long this Battle Arena Dimension would last. Therefore, it was better to make haste and tell all the matters related to Senior White Two to Venerable White. Oh? Are you talking about that content that would turn into beep, beep, beep~ or other similar sounds whenever you mentioned it? Venerable Whites curious voice was transmitted from Meteor Sword. From little friend Song Shuhangs tone, it seemed that the censored content was related to him. Song Shuhang quickly replied, Yes, its precisely that content. Senior White, dont be too surprised once you hear what Im about to tell you. Back then, when I was dragged into that dreamland originated from the curse of the ancient Jet-Black Sect, I was lucky enough to meet a certain senior that saved me and got me out of there. However, the senior that appeared in my dream back then... looked exactly the same as you, Senior White! Whether it was demeanor, aura, or even charm, they were exactly the same as yours! That senior said that he was a member of the Netherworld Realm camp. In addition, the name of that senior is also composed of a single word... White. Eh? He looks the same as me? This sounds very interesting! Venerable Whites voice was transmitted from Meteor Sword. There was actually someone that looked the same as him in this world, and even their demeanor and charm were the same... If the two of them were to meet, they would surely get along, wouldnt they? As such, I decided to rename that Senior White to Senior White Two, Song Shuhang continued. But why did you go for Senior White Rabbit? Venerable White asked out of curiosity. Is it possible that this other White that looks the same as me was born in the Year of the Rabbit? Song Shuhang replied, No, this two Im talking about is the English word for the number two. Oh... I see, I see, Venerable White said. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White, that Senior White Two then started to look for a way to investigate you. In addition, it seems he doesnt know much about our world, since he had been staying in the Netherworld Realm all along. Therefore, you should be wary of the actions of the opposite party from now on, Senior White, Song Shuhang continued. He wants to investigate me? Hmm, it makes sense. Even I feel like knowing more about him after hearing your story, Venerable White replied. Do you have any idea what his background is? Im not too sure, either. I tried to inquire several times, but I wasnt able to obtain any information about his identity. Anyway, I also tried to probe out another matter... hmm, right. Senior White, I can talk about this matter only if you promise not to hit me later, Song Shuhang said after pondering for a moment. Sure, go ahead, Venerable White said straightforwardly. In order to test the reaction of that Senior White Two, I repeated a certain sentence from that green-clothed young man riding a white horse in front of him. Yes, it was precisely that particular sentence... as for the content, you should also know, Senior White. Anyway, that Senior White Two was greatly affected by that sentence, and it felt as though he was going to kill the witness to conceal his crimesas such, he immediately prevented me from speaking further. His reaction was the same as you, Senior White, Song Shuhang said. ... Venerable White. Therefore, I started to wonder, just what kind of relationship is there between you and Senior White Two? Otherwise, can there really be such a coincidence that both of you met that green-clothed young man riding a white horse and got a love confession from him? Song Shuhang was in detective mode at this time, and he was making bold guesses from the few clues at his disposal. Just as Song Shuhang was getting more and more excited, Venerable Whites calm voice was transmitted from Meteor Sword. Little friend Shuhang, if you dont bring up this matter again, we can still be good friends. In other words, if little friend Shuhang kept mentioning this matter, he wouldnt be friends with Venerable White anymore, and might even end up in his blacklist. And if he ended up in Venerable Whites blacklist... it was over. Song Shuhang immediately stopped with his guesses. Anyway... I still have to thank you, little friend Shuhang, Venerable White said with a smile. Youve told me something quite interesting this time. Perhaps I should form a team to explore the Netherworld Realm next? Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, Well, if there is an opportunity in the future... The Netherworld Realm was a very dangerous place, and it was better not to go there if possible. At the very least, he had no intention of going there until he was strong enough. In that case, how about forming a team and heading to the Netherworld Realm once we are done exploring those ruins at the bottom of the sea? Venerable White suggested. Senior White, before heading to the Netherworld Realm... is it possible to explore that forbidden area that Daoist Priest Li Tiansu discovered? Song Shuhang proposed. Song Shuhang preferred to go to that forbidden area rather the dangerous Netherworld Realm. Li Yinzhu was still in the Time City of the new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, tormented by that cold disease. Who knew, perhaps they would find the cure to that disease in the forbidden area... Oh, you are right. There is also that interesting forbidden area. I almost forgot about it, Venerable White said with a nod. In that case, we will head to the Netherworld Realm right after we are done exploring that forbidden area. Senior White was very dedicated. If he found an interesting place he wanted to visit, he would surely find the time to go there. Song Shuhang took a look at the date, and said, Senior White, if you want to go the Netherworld Realm, I might be unable to join you. Eh? You arent interested in heading to the Netherworld Realm and looking for White Rabbit? Venerable White asked out of curiosity. ...Who the hell is White Rabbit?! Song Shuhang coughed, and said, The problem is that my university should also start around that time. It had surely been a lively summer vacation, full of eventsto the point that the number of things he experienced during his whole life couldnt match up to what he experienced during this summer vacation alone. However, no matter how incredible and interesting this summer vacation had been, he would inevitably have to face the fact that his university would start soon. Mister Time was truly cruel at times. Name: Little friend Song Shuhang. Gender: Male Age: 18 Height: 182 cm. Institute: Jiangnan University, Mechanical Engineering Faculty, Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Academy, Department 19, Class 43. Aside from being a cultivator, Song Shuhang had another identity. He was part of the countrys future generation of fine students. Oh? Right, university! I almost forgot that little friend Shuhang is still a student. Venerable Whites voice was transmitted again. It really brings back memories. I remember that a long, long time ago, I also got to see an old-style tutorial school and experience how strict the teachers in that place were... Venerable White suddenly stopped while he was speaking. After a short moment, he said, Eh? After recalling for a while, I discovered that I actually never went to school. Back then, when I was an orphan, I passed by the periphery of an old-style tutorial school several times, looking with envy at the other children of the same age getting into the school. Going to school also seemed quite interesting! When he came out of secluded meditation, and Song Shuhang brought him back to the Jiangnan area, the latter was almost done with his finals. Therefore, Venerable White missed again the opportunity to go to school. ?????? Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. Senior Whites train of thought was changing too quickly, and he had no idea how to react. Hmm, such being the case, we can put off this matter related to the Netherworld Realm until later, Venerable White muttered to himself. Senior White, what kind of interesting matter did you think of? Song Shuhang had already guessed what it might be. However, he felt that it was still better to ask Venerable White directly. For now... lets keep it a secret! Venerable Whites mood was very good now that he had thought of something even more interesting. Good. Little friend Shuhang, grab onto my Meteor Sword. I will get you out of that place! Sure. Song Shuhang quickly stretched out his hands and grabbed Meteor Sword. Buzzzz~ Meteor Sword issued a light sword cry, and transmitted a friendly feeling to Song Shuhang. Meteor Swords intelligence was steadily increasing. ?????? Afterward, Meteor Sword dragged Song Shuhang into a space crack under Venerable Whites instruction, and got him out of the Battle Arena Dimension. Just as he was passing through the space crack, those 88,888 voices in Song Shuhangs were triggered and continuously reverberated in his mind. He felt that his comprehension of the secret appraisal technique had increased by a notch, and this was something good. The better his comprehension of the secret appraisal technique, the lower the price he would have to pay while appraising a certain object. It was like cutting a tree with a stone axe or a steel sawthe better the tool, the lower the effort to perform the same task. At this time, if he were to take off his glove and appraise the Earth... hmm, he would spurt blood from all over his body and die. But if he were to appraise a rock or something similar, the price he would have to pay would be very small. ?????? Whizz~ Meteor Sword brought Song Shuhang back to the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage. Su Clans Sixteen arrived in front of him and asked very worriedly, Shuhang, how did it go with that demonic hamster? The broadcast of the battle in the Battle Arena Dimension was suddenly interrupted when the arena was wrapped up within that layer of golden light. Therefore, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had no idea how the fight between Song Shuhang and that demonic hamster went. Who was the winner, and who was the loser? Song Shuhang held Meteor Sword in one hand, and organized his thoughts, quickly explaining what happened during the fight. As the fight progressed, I was slightly at a disadvantage. Cough... afterward, I used the transparent barrier talisman that Fairy Lychee gave me, and since the demonic hamster was unable to break through my defense, I seized the opportunity to glue a few evil-warding and sword talismans onto its face. In the end, it left the place before me through that strange power of space. Ahaha, in that case, its a good thing that little friend Shuhang wasnt injured, Medicine Master said with a smile. Chapter 767 - Demon, get a taste of my treasured sword! Chapter 767: Demon, get a taste of my treasured sword! Afterward, Venerable White reminded all those present, Fellow Daoists, from now on, you should pay extra attention to your surroundings while fighting against the demons of the Netherworld and take note if they are doing anything suspicious so as to avoid getting dragged to that strange battle dimension like our little friend Shuhang earlier. The various fellow daoists nodded one after another. At this moment, Song Shuhang felt as if he had become a bad example that the others shouldnt follow. Good, this matter has been taken care of. Fellow Daoist Lychee, lets continue with the shooting of the movie. I feel that a lot of troublesome things are happening today. Hopefully, nothing unexpected will happen next, and well be able to finish the shooting of the various scenes without problems, Venerable White muttered to himself. Hehe. Fairy Lychee smiled sweetly. Perhaps things would really proceed smoothly from now on? ?????? Venerable White brought Fairy Lychee back to the level of the demons of the Fifth Stage, and kept shooting those scenes where Ling Ye had to kill X enemies after Y steps. Medicine Master and his wife also went to hunt their share of demons. On the other hand, Yu Jiaojiao decided to stick with Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. With that, they would be able to look after each other. As such, everyone got busy again with this event promoted by the White Cloud Academy where one had the possibility to exchange the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld for the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. However, right at this time, little friend Song Shuhang activated his God mode cheat! He brandished the treasured sword in his hand, and didnt even have to use a sword technique. He just had to use the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? or ?Celestial Sprint? footwork whenever he saw a demon of the Fourth Stage to get in front of them and slash down. Sword techniques, martial skills, and so on were completely useless... Shuhang just had to casually slash down! Afterward, the pitiful cry of a demon of the Fourth Stage would follow, and its lifeless body would fall to the ground, with demon blood sprinkling all over. Song Shuhang didnt need a second slash to kill a demon! In the rear, the little Lady Onion would quietly stuff the corpse of the demon into her cosmos bag. Song Shuhang had borrowed this cosmos bag from True Monarch Yellow Mountain so that he could store the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld inside, exchanging them for the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus later. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was very generous, and gave Song Shuhang a total of three cosmos bags. These three bags would be enough for him to store 300 or 400 demons. Just in this fashion, one Song Shuhang and one sword swept over this level where the demons of the Fourth Stage were gathered. Not a single demon in this level was a match for his sword. As soon as he caught up to a demon and slashed down, the opposite party had no way to survive, and could only die. One sword attack was enough to take the life of a demon of the Fourth Stage; it was as easy as mowing down grass. The event unfolding before their eyes was shocking and capable of stirring up the hearts of the onlookers. ?????? Just what was happening? Was it possible that Song Shuhang had a sudden realization after his battle with the demonic hamster and comprehended an incredible sword technique, becoming invincible in this level where only the demons of the Fourth Stage were present? Of course... that wasnt the case! Even if Song Shuhang were to study to perfection the Otherworldly Flying Demon sword technique of that demonic hamster, he would still not be able to mow down these demons of the Fourth Stage as though they were delicate blades of grass! Actually, the real reason for this power-up was that little friend Song Shuhang had just obtained a powerful godly weapon from a high-level playerthe treasured sword Meteor Sword! Ding! Youve just obtained the sword of a Seventh Stage Venerable! ?????? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White forgot to bring Meteor Sword back with him when he brought Fairy Lychee to the levels of the demons of the Fifth Stage, and the sword was left in Song Shuhangs hands as a consequence. Only after Venerable White left did Song Shuhang discover that he forgot to return him Meteor Sword. Since things had already reached this point, wasnt it better to make use of Meteor Sword to kill a few demons of the Fourth Stage before returning it to Venerable White? As one might guess, Song Shuhangs suggestion received full approval from both Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao. As such, Yu Jiaojiao became responsible for defending and killing demons if there was an opportunity, while Su Clans Sixteen became responsible for drawing in demons and killing them if the chance came. Song Shuhang was responsible solely for killing demons, and Lady Onion was responsible solely for collecting the spoils of war. Two humans and two monsters joined their forces to give birth to the above-mentioned scene. In the end, it turned out that Meteor Swords strength far surpassed Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Yu Jiaojiaos imagination! In front of this intelligent godly weapon, ordinary demons of the Fourth Stage were getting cut down as if they were butter, collapsing at the first blow! One slash was enough to either kill or severely injure them. As if that wasnt enough, the severely wounded demons would get affected by the energy of the heavenly tribulation accumulated inside Meteor Sword. The power of the heavenly tribulation was like a deadly poison for these demons, and they would thoroughly die after getting affected by it. Meteor Sword was a godly weapon with the ability to one-shot-kill demons! Luckily, this intelligent godly weapon didnt dislike the fact that Song Shuhang was using it to kill demons. As such, Song Shuhang was able to wield it and activate the God mode cheat. As for the attacks of the opposing demons, Yu Jiaojiao was the one in charge of blocking them. As such, Song Shuhang didnt need to bother about defense, and only had to lock down a demon and use Meteor Sword to chop it down. It was simply too exciting! ?????? Around ten minutes later. Sixteen, how many demons did we kill in total? Song Shuhang asked. I only counted them roughly, but we should have killed at least 200 demons of the Fourth Stage. Su Clans Sixteen was left speechless. This efficiency was simply too scary. If they killed 200 demons in ten minutes, it meant that they had killed on average twenty demons of the Fourth Stage every minute! If we continue like this, does it mean that the three of us will be able to kill a total of 1000 demons in another 40 minutes? At that time, every one of us will be able to get a seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, Song Shuhang said, very satisfied. They needed 900 demons of the Fourth Stage to get three lotus seeds. However, even if those 900 demons didnt revolt and were to arrange themselves in a line, begging Song Shuhang to kill them, his hands would very likely become numb from all the chopping. Yu Jiaojiao said, Its not going to be that easy. The demons of the Fourth Stage have above-average intelligence. They wont keep lumping together as they did just now and wait for us to chop them to pieces. Im pretty sure that they will start to avoid us from now on, and our efficiency when it comes to killing demons will drop by more than a half. Even if our efficiency drops by more than a half, we can collect enough corpses in around two hours, Song Shuhang said as he gently waved Meteor Sword. There was no need to waste time discussing... it was better to keep making use of this God mode cheat and kill as many demons of the Fourth Stage as possible before Venerable White remembered to take back Meteor Sword! Yu Jiaojiao, Su Clans Sixteen, and Song Shuhang looked at each other. Time is valuable, lets keep killing demons! After thinking up to this point, the trio got into action. ?????? One and a half hours later. Song Shuhangs hands were somewhat numb already. Jiaojiao, Sixteen, do we have enough demons now? Song Shuhang asked while gasping for breath. He had kept fighting with all his strength for two hours already, and he had consumed a lot of energy. At the same time, he silently operated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? to keep his state of mind in good condition. At first, he felt great while killing demons with each slash while wielding Meteor Sword... but after killing 500-600 of them, he felt that his mind was getting somewhat tired. Although killing these demons was as easy as squashing a mosquito or a flyand the mind of a cultivator wouldnt receive any stress no matter how many of them they killedthings would start to change if they killed too many within a short period of time. A feeling of numbness and exhaustion would pervade their mind if that happened. Of course, this feeling of numbness and exhaustion wouldnt cause any harm to the cultivator. On the contrary, it was just another method they could make use of to temper their mind. We should have about enough. Yu Jiaojiao raised her head, and said, Otherwise, how about we go to exchange these demons for the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus first? Im starting to feel somewhat tired. I agree, Su Clans Sixteen said. It was a pity that Meteor Sword was an intelligent weapon. Midway, Yu Jiaojiao and Su Clans Sixteen had tried to wield it to slash down their enemies, but even if Meteor Sword didnt resist when the two of them grabbed it, it didnt cooperate with them, either. While Yu Jiaojiao and Su Clans Sixteen were wielding it, Meteor Sword was just a very sharp, and rather heavy, treasured sword. For Sixteen, it wasnt even as good as her own short saber. Therefore, the responsibility to kill the demons fell on Song Shuhangs shoulders alone. Its a shame that our strength isnt high enough. Otherwise, we could have just killed twenty demons of the Fifth Stage, exchanging it for a seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, Su Clans Sixteen said. If they were strong enough, they wouldnt need to mow down demons of the Fourth Stage until getting tired. ?????? Afterward, Yu Jiaojiao used a flying-type magical treasure to bring Song Shuhang, Sixteen, and Lady Onion back to the White Cloud Academy from the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage. At this time, the White Cloud Academy was filled with seriously injured scholars, as well as with cultivators from different sects that had stayed behind to lend a hand. Those scholarly disciples in charge of treating the wounded were currently feeding them medicinal pills to treat their injuries. Even if they could count on those filtering nets that had the power to weaken the incoming demons, the number of enemies was simply too high. In addition, even if demons at the peak of the Fourth Stage receive the weakening effect of the filtering nets, they would still have a strength of the mid-tier Fourth Stage or even higher. Last but not least, the scholarly disciples didnt have a cheat-like godly weapon such as Meteor Sword, and even if they could pass through the nets at any time, it was unavoidable to get injured or even die. After all, how could there be a war without casualties? Song Shuhang took a look at the wounded, as well as at those that had died. It was just a war between the scholarly faction and the Netherworld, and yet, it felt as though it was a major World War. The world of cultivators wasnt always peaceful. Song Shuhang knew this much since the day hed decided to become a cultivator, but after seeing the scene before his eyes, he got a better understanding of how brutal and cruel the world of cultivator was. Mister Song Shuhang, why are you so sad? Su Clans Sixteen gently smiled and stretched out her fist, putting in front of Song Shuhangs lips as though she was holding a mic. Song Shuhang looked at Su Clans Sixteen, and laughed. Thank you. Ah? Su Clans Sixteen blinked her eyes. Its nothing, Song Shuhang replied. ?????? After a short moment, the trio arrived at the place where the exchange was carried out. At this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire just happened to be standing amidst the exchange site. Of course, the one standing there was just True Monarch Eternal Fires puppet clone, who was in charge of handling the various minor matters taking place during the chaotic war. True Monarch Eternal Fires real body had already headed to the level of the demons of the Sixth Stage to kill enemies of the True Monarch rank. Little friends, are you here to exchange your demons for the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus? True Monarch Eternal Fires puppet clone welcomed them with a smile. Yes! Senior Eternal Fire, please take a look at the number of demons. Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Yu Jiaojiao handed down their cosmos bags. Chapter 768 - The scholarly disciples carrying the demons on their shoulders Chapter 768: The scholarly disciples carrying the demons on their shoulders True Monarch Eternal Fire took the cosmos bags in their hands, and swept them with his mental energy. In the next moment, he discovered that the number of demons of the Fourth Stage inside the various cosmos bags surpassed 1180. In addition, there were also the corpses of a few demons of the Third Stage. Eh? True Monarch Eternal Fire raised his head, and looked at Song Shuhang and the others with a curious expression on his face. Even if it was just a puppet clone, it could still easily discern the strength of the trio. Two of them were at the Third Stage, and one at the Fourth Stage. How were these three little friends able to kill so many demons after they joined their forces? Even if the demons suffered the weakening effects of the filtering nets, it was quite the feat to kill so many in such a short amount of time. But in the next moment, True Monarch Eternal Fire saw that Song Shuhang was holding Meteor Sword in his handit was Venerable Whites sword. Was it possible that Venerable Whites and the others had helped these little friends? Perhaps Venerable White and the other seniors directly took action and killed the demons on behalf of these three little friends? Thereupon, True Monarch Eternal Fires puppet smiled, and said, Little friends, you gathered a total of 1181 demons of the Fourth Stage! Ah? 1181? Dont we need just another twentyish demons to get an extra seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus? Yu Jiaojiao muttered to herself. Should we head back to kill the remaining nineteen demons and fill in the numbers? Su Clans Sixteen said. Alright. Senior Eternal Fire, can you wait for a moment? Just the time for us to head back and return here, Song Shuhang said, looking very energetic. With Venerable Whites godly weapon in hand, it wouldnt take them long to kill the remaining nineteen demons of the Fourth Stage and return here. True Monarch Eternal Fires puppet clone laughed, and repeatedly waved his hand. Little friends, you dont need to worry. There are just nineteen demons missing, and I can just use the remaining demons of the Third Stage in the cosmos bags to make up for it. If the demons of the Third Stage are added to those of the Fourth Stage, you will reach a quantity equivalent to 1200 demons of the Fourth Stage, which you can exchange for four seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Is that alright? Among these three little friends, one was the beloved daughter of True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, one was the little genius from the Spirit River Su Clan, and the last one was Venerable Whites junior. As such, there was no harm in doing them this favor, since it required next to no effort. In that case, sorry for inconveniencing you, Yu Jiaojiao said. Thank you, Senior Eternal Fire. Song Shuhang finally relaxed. He was rather close to reaching his limit. Although there wouldnt be any problem in going for another round of killing, it was better if they could catch a small break fighting again. Thank you, Senior. Su Clans Sixteen likewise thanked him. True Monarch Eternal Fires puppet clone revealed a smile, and took out a large gunny sack from behind his back after taking the cosmos bags from Song Shuhang and the others. This gunny sack was also a type of cosmos bag, just bigger. True Monarch Eternal Fires puppet clone used a magical technique, activating the formation engraved on the large cosmos bag. In the next moment, the whole content stored within the cosmos bags belonging to Song Shuhang and the others was poured into the large gunny sack. Afterward, he returned the empty cosmos bags to Song Shuhang and the others, and took out four of the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, giving them to the trio. Here are your four lotus seeds. Little friends, accept them. Thank you, Senior. Song Shuhang received the lotus seeds. You are welcome. You three went through a lot of trouble, and I should be the one thanking you on behalf of the scholarly faction, True Monarch Eternal Fire said in a soft voice. ?????? After leaving the exchange site, Song Shuhang and the others didnt immediately head back to kill the demons of the Netherworld Realm. The three of them decided to return to that courtyard the White Cloud Academy had prepared for the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to rest. While they were taking a break, the low-level disciples of the White Cloud Academy rushed toward their location, and brought them tea and exquisite snacks so that they could replenish their energy. Song Shuhang took out the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, and said, We have four seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus in total! Im fine as long as I get one, Su Clans Sixteen said. Im the same. After all, its you, Shuhang, who single-handedly cut down those 1200 demons. Sixteen and I only assisted you while you did most of the work. Therefore, you can have two, Yu Jiaojiao also said. Song Shuhang looked at Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao. Afterward, he nodded with a smile, and said, In that case, I will gladly accept! He could give these two lotus seeds to his mother and father. Each of the seeds could increase ones lifespan by fifty years, and he could use these two treasures to prolong the life of his parents. After they were done dividing the spoils of war... Su Clans Sixteen suggested, We will start killing demons again in a while, right? In that case, we should do our best and get our hands on as many seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus as possible. If we miss this chance, its going to be very quite difficult to obtain the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus from the scholarly faction once this special event is over. I dont have any objection, Yu Jiaojiao said. Alright. If Senior White doesnt call back Meteor Sword by that time, we can again decimate the demons of the Fourth Stage, Song Shuhang said with a nod. As they were discussing, Shuhang lowered his head, and shot a glance at Lady Onion, who still had the appearance of a green onion at this time. At this time, Lady Onion was holding a small, tailor-made teacup, and was drinking Spirit Green Tea with great gusto. She was still stuck on the enlightenment stone at this moment, but Venerable White had personally engraved a formation on the enlightenment stone to conceal its presence. Since there was this concealing formation in effect, Song Shuhang had started to allow Lady Onion to come out for a stroll once in a while. Actually, Lady Onion was already able to assume her human form... but for some unknown reason, she would stay in her green onion form most of the time, and very rarely assume her human form. Actually, the truth was... Lady Onion felt that she wouldnt be able to separate from the enlightenment stone within a short period of time and get away from Song Shuhangs evil clutches. As such, she felt that maintaining her green onion form was the safest thing to do. Song Shuhang didnt have a girlfriend, and didnt seem interested in becoming a buddhist monk, either... therefore, wouldnt it be dangerous to frequently assume her human form in front of him? After all, she was a hot and pretty lady! ?????? Luckily, Song Shuhang didnt have the ability to read minds, and had no idea what Lady Onion was thinking. Otherwise, there would probably be an extra pile of green onion sprouts in his size-reducing purse. Song Shuhang said to Lady Onion, If our next harvest is as good as the last one, I will give a seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus to you as well, Lady Onion. After all, Lady Onion had helped them pick up the demons, and had gone through a lot of trouble too. Lady Onion briefly stopped sipping her tea. Then, she gently snorted, and said, Even if you give me a lotus seed to curry favor with me, I wont be happy. If you really want to curry favor with me, set me free! Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... In a low voice, Song Shuhang said, If you have a method to extract your root from the enlightenment stone, I can set you free. How about this? Lady Onion clenched her teeth. She had no idea what happened to her root. She only knew that it had firmly stuck onto the enlightenment stone, and she was simply unable to get it out of the stone. From the looks of it, she would have to practice until the Fifth Stage Realm and condense a Monster Core before being able to get away from the enlightenment stone. However... she was still very, very far from reaching the Fifth Stage Realm. Dont worry... once my strength reaches a high enough level, I wont need the enlightenment stone anymore. I can set you free at that time, Song Shuhang added. Which realm do you need to reach? Lady Onions eyes immediately lit up. I think I will need to reach at least Senior Whites realm first? Song Shuhang guessed. Lady Onion rolled her eyes. In the current world of cultivators, the number of Seventh Stage Venerables was very low. Back in the days, the ultra-dazzling True Monarch Flaunting Tempest advanced to the Seventh Realm and changed his name to Venerable Tornado, becoming a well-known figure in the world of cultivators. Recently, the established True Monarch Seven Lightnings from the Purple Lightning Templewho had entered a state of deep meditationmanaged to break through and become Venerable Seven Lightnings, giving rise to a huge commotion. Afterward, the Daily Cultivator especially went to look for Venerable Seven Lightnings to interview them. Song Shuhang had just advanced to the Third Stage, and although the speed he was advancing at was very fast, Lady Onion believed that he could forget about reaching the Seventh Stage within the next thousand years. A whole thousand years! Perhaps her green onion root would have already started to rot by that time! ?????? After drinking tea and eating snacks, Song Shuhang and the others sat in meditation and started to rest. Just as Song Shuhang entered into a meditative state, the mental energy between his eyebrows fluctuated. In the next moment, the dim radiance of a rune was transmitted from the place the demonic hamster kicked back then. Song Shuhang had a very bad premonition. The rune that the hamster left on his body earlier had yet to disappear! He had been too careless! Was he going to get dragged to that Battle Arena Dimension again? That guy was worse than a lingering ghost... Song Shuhang secretly clenched his teeth, and decided that he would glue all the magical treasures at his disposal onto the face of that demonic hamster as soon as he saw it. Who knew, perhaps he might even kill the demonic hamster amidst the confusion? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Song Shuhangs consciousness left his body. This feeling was different from when entered the Battle Arena Dimension! Wait a moment, was it possible that Senior White Two was dragging him into that infinite make-up test dimension again? However, Senior White Two should have already received the demodragon medicine... in that case, why would he drag him to that place? Perhaps he wanted to ask him how to spin a cocoon? This was bad... he didnt even go to look for funny jokes since he didnt think that Senior White Two would drag him back to that infinite make-up test dimension so quickly! What would he do if Senior White Two decided not to let him go until he told him a funny joke? ?????? After a short moment of panic, Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. He wasnt dragged into that infinite make-up test dimension, but entered into a strange state instead. His consciousness had shrunk until it managed to get inside a rune. Then, he relied on this rune to feel out the surrounding area and voices. He wasnt seeing through his eyes or listening through his ears. Instead, he felt as though he was inside a dreamland; everything was surreal. This rune was the same rune that the demonic hamster left behind when it kicked his chest. At this time, his consciousness had been stored inside the rune, and engraved onto the body of a demon of the Fourth Stage that had been cut into two halves. Song Shuhang remembered this demon. It was the first demon of the Fourth Stage hed killed after getting ahold of Meteor Sword. Now, a scholarly disciple was carrying the corpse of this demon on his shoulder while slowly walking through a deep tunnel. Song Shuhang could see through his mind that there was a long line of scholarly disciples in front of the one carrying him. All of them were low-level disciples. Then, it just happened that each of these scholarly disciples was carrying the corpse of a demon of the Netherworld on its shoulder... Chapter 769 - Fellow Daoist Golden Lotus and the autonomous world! Chapter 769: Fellow Daoist Golden Lotus and the autonomous world! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Along the way, none of the scholarly disciples spoke. They carried along the corpses of demons of various ranks, and slowly moved forward, forming a long line. This picture... seemed very familiar! Just as the scholarly disciples carrying the corpses moved forward, Song Shuhangs consciousnesswhich was now sealed within that rune engraved on the body of a demonalso moved forward alongside them. At last... those scholars carrying the corpses arrived at the edge of a huge pond of water. They had yet to approach the pond of water that a foul odor blew in their faces first. This stench was tens of times worse than that of the stinking pill. The properties of the rune were simply too incredible. Not only could Song Shuhang see the surrounding area and hear sounds, but he could also smell the scent of the things in the surroundings. Blech~ Song Shuhang felt like throwing up everything in his stomach. Unfortunately, he was currently in the form of consciousness, and there was nothing he could throw up. The scholarly disciples held their breaths, and kept advancing forward even though they were currently deathly pale. In the end, the huge pond finally appeared in Song Shuhangs line of sight. It was a huge unholy pond with evil and demonic energy hovering above its surface. Thud~ The disciples of the scholarly faction had formed ten lines, and were continuously throwing the corpses of the demons on their shoulders into the unholy pond. Very soon, it was the turn of that scholarly disciple that was carrying the corpse of the demon with the rune engraved on it. No! Dont throw me inside the pond! Song Shuhang screamed from the depths of his soul. Unfortunately, Song Shuhang didnt have the Soul King innate skill, and the scholarly disciple was unable to hear this cry coming from the depths of his soul. The scholarly disciple arrived at the edge of the unholy pond, and slightly raised his shoulder, throwing the corpse of the demon into the water of the pond. Thud~ S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs consciousness was attached to the rune, and thus fell into the water of the pond along with the corpse of the demon. The water of the pond was completely black; it was a thousand times dirtier than sewer water, and blacker than black ink. And yet, Song Shuhangs complexion at this time was even blacker than the water of the pond. After the corpse of the demon fell into the waters of the pond, the unholy water immediately corroded and melted it. Within just three or four seconds, the corpse of the demon had thoroughly melted, becoming part of the waters of the unholy pond. However, that rune Song Shuhang was attached to wasnt corroded amidst the waters of the unholy pond. It was very likely that the rune was something Senior White Two had drawn personally, and its anticorrosive properties were top-notch. F*ck... why is this rune so powerful and wasnt melted like the rest? Song Shuhang felt like crying at this time. He felt as though he had been thrown into a mixture of swill and sewage; the taste was truly something, something that might directly put him to death. The flavor was so strong that not even the powerful will of a cultivator was able to overcome it. If Song Shuhang hadnt been in the form of consciousness, he would surely be throwing up like crazy. If he could choose, Song Shuhang would rather die than suffer this torment! ?????? The rune didnt melt. As such, Song Shuhang kept seeing the things happening around him through it. Earlier, his eyes had been looking upward. From his position, he could see a huge glistening tree through the demonic energy hovering above the surface of the pond. No, that wasnt it... it wasnt a huge tree. It was a colossal golden lotus! So that was how it was... From the very beginning, Song Shuhang had found this scene somewhat familiar... but after seeing this huge golden lotus, he was sure that this scene was the duplicate of the one hed seen when hed dreamed about Cave Lord Dragons life! The only difference was that the roles in these two sceneswhich he had witnessed in the Netherworld Realm and below the ground of the scholarly faction, respectivelywere reversed. Below the ground of the scholarly faction was an unholy pond, while there was a holy pond in the Netherworld Realm. The unholy pond in the scholarly faction fed on the demons of the Netherworld Realm... while the holy pond in the Netherworld Realm fed on the cultivators of the scholarly faction, buddhist monks, and even what seemed to be angels from the West. There was a golden lotus growing in the unholy pond in the scholarly faction, while there was a black lotus growing in the holy pond in the Netherworld Realm. In addition, since the black lotus in the Netherworld Realm had the ability to produce lotus seeds that bestowed upon whomever ate them a demonic technique... it was quite logical to assume that the golden lotus in the scholarly faction could produce those lotus seeds that prolonged the life of whomever ate them and bestowed upon them an extraordinary ability. No wonder the scholarly faction was willing to trade the valuable seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus for the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld... After all, the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld themselves were the main ingredient to produce the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus! As long as they had the Virtuous Golden Lotus, they would have an infinite supply of lotus seeds. The scholarly faction didnt suffer any loss by carrying out this exchange. Anyhow, the scholarly faction used the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld to feed their Virtuous Golden Lotus, while the demons of the Netherworld used the corpses of scholarly disciples, buddhist monks, and angels from the West to feed their Sinful Black Lotus... such being the case, what kind of relationship was there between the two? The scholarly faction and the demons of the Netherworld hated each other, and wished nothing more but to wipe out the other faction whenever they met. After the Sage lost the battle for the Will of the Heavens, the demons of the Netherworld almost wiped out the scholarly faction. As such, it was impossible that the two factions had collaborated to create these lotus flowers. In that case... was the existence of these two lotus flowers nothing but a coincidence? Was it possible that the scholarly faction just happened to have researched a way to cultivate their Virtuous Golden Lotus, while the demons of the Netherworld also happened to have researched a way to cultivate their Sinful Black Lotus? In this world, all things would naturally balance each other out, and the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the Sinful Black Lotus seemed to be the two sides of the same coin. In that case, perhaps their existence was really just a coincidental matter? However, Song Shuhang was still unable to calm himself down. What if... the existence of the Sinful Black Lotus in the Netherworld Realm and the Virtuous Golden Lotus in this place wasnt just a coincidence and there was someone secretly pulling the strings from behind the scenes? From what he could understand, the scholarly faction and the demons of the Netherworld werent cultivating the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the Sinful Black Lotus just for the sake of the seeds. If it was just for the lotus seeds, the two factions wouldnt need to push things to this extent. The lotus seeds produced through the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the Sinful Black Lotus were very likely treasures they harvested while nurturing the two flowers, and werent the end goal of the two factions. Just what were the scholarly faction and the demons of the Netherworld planning to do once they were done cultivating the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the Sinful Black Lotus? Just as Song Shuhang was deep in thought, the huge golden lotus suddenly moved. However, the scene was different from the one hed witnessed while dreaming of Cave Lord Dragons life. The movements of the golden lotus were relatively gentle, and there were no earthquakes. Afterward, the calyx of the golden lotus slightly shook, and countless particles of golden light shot out from the lotus flower. All the surrounding scholarly disciples stretched out their hands to catch the seeds of the golden lotus. However, they didnt eat the lotus seeds, but stored them inside their cosmos bags. As expected, those were the lotus seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. After storing the lotus seeds away, that group of scholarly disciples left the place. Soon after, another group of scholarly disciples came out of that tunnel in the rear. They performed the same actions as the disciples from before and threw the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld inside the unholy pond, which then mixed with the water of the pond. After the golden lotus had managed to get enough nutrients, it would produce another batch of lotus seeds. The process was repeated for another two times. At this time, the golden lotus had ejected lotus seeds for the three times already. Song Shuhang was starting to get somewhat tired. However, the rune to which his consciousness was attached didnt seem to have any intention to melt. For how long would he have to stay in this state? He had stayed in this unholy pond for quite some time already. If he was delayed any further, Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao would start to get worried! But right at this time, the procession of the scholarly disciples finally came to an end. From the looks of it, they had finished throwing into the pond all the corpses they had collected during this battle between the White Cloud Academy and the demons of the Netherworld. After a short amount of time, an old scholar with a white beard and white hair slowly arrived in front of the unholy pond in which the Virtuous Golden Lotus was growing. The old scholar gently opened his mouth, and said, At last, the golden lotus is about to mature... Song Shuhang recognized the voice of the old scholar when the latter spoke. When those demonic hives of the Eighth Stage invaded the academy, the voice of an old man was transmitted from the depths of the White Cloud Academy, saying Prepare the sacrificial altar and the writings of the Sage. Start the formation!... This old scholar was precisely the person that activated the filtering nets back then. The strength of this old man was possibly even higher than that of True Monarch Eternal Fire. Was he a Venerable, or someone even stronger? The white-haired old man arrived at the edge of the unholy pond, and sat down. The demonic energy floating above the surface of the unholy pond curled up and attacked him, trying to gobble him up and contaminate his body. However, the righteous energy covering the body of the old scholar shone, and the demonic energy quickly retreated as though it had encountered something very scary. Song Shuhang saw that the old man bowed to the Virtuous Golden Lotus from afar, and said, Fellow Daoist Golden Lotus, you went through a lot of trouble during the past thousands of years. Song Shuhang was surprised. This golden lotus was actually a sentient creature? At this time, the golden lotus in the unholy pond slightly shook and gently bowed, just like a gentleman returning the courtesy. Fellow Daoist Golden Lotus, how many demons do you still need to fully mature? Do you have any idea? the old scholar asked. The golden lotus slightly shook, and seemingly used a nonverbal method to communicate with the old scholar. After a short time, the old scholar gently nodded, and said, What a coincidence. Just now, there happen to be a few demons of the Eighth Stage rank outside my White Cloud Academy. Ill try to find a way to capture them and feed them to Fellow Daoist Golden Lotus. The golden lotus slightly shook one more time. It doesnt matter. No matter the price we will have to pay, it will be completely worth it. After Fellow Daoist Golden Lotus fully matures and turns into an autonomous world, our scholarly faction will be able to prosper again, and everything we scholars had to sacrifice during the past years wouldnt have been in vain. The old scholar deeply sighed. This time, we must succeed at all costs. Our scholarly faction can no longer withstand all this fighting. The Netherworld Realm is simply too vast, and our scholarly faction alone has no hope of beating it. Therefore, we must get our own autonomous world. Only then we will be able to attack and retreat as we wish, and stop being at the receiving end in this battle against the Netherworld Realm. The golden lotus fiercely shook a few times, and then quieted down. Leave everything to me. This time, we will succeed for sure. The old scholar stood up and floated away, quietly leaving the place. After the old man left, the rune which Song Shuhangs consciousness was attached to also melted. At this time, Song Shuhangs face was full of tears. He had finally managed to get away from the torture of the unholy pond! Chapter 770 - Sixteen shooting saber qi from her mouth Chapter 770: Sixteen shooting saber qi from her mouth Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhangs consciousness finally returned to his body, and when he opened his eyes, he discovered that Yu Jiaojiao was using her claws to poke his face. From the looks of it, Yu Jiaojiao didnt trim her fingernails as of late, and her claws were extremely sharp as a consequence. Song Shuhang had practiced the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? only until the beginner level, and his facial skin wasnt thick enough. Therefore, he felt some pain when Jiaojiao poked his face with her claws. Jiaojiao, dont poke my face with your claws, its very painful! Song Shuhang said in a hurry. Ahaha, youve finally regained consciousness, Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. On one side, Su Clans Sixteen was leaning against the wall and holding Venerable Whites Meteor Sword in her hands, seemingly studying something. After seeing that Song Shuhang had woken up, the corner of her mouth rose, and, with a smile, she said, Were you dragged into that strange infinite make-up test dimension again? In the past few days, Song Shuhang had been dragged into that infinite make-up test dimension quite a few times already. Therefore, Su Clans Sixteen had gotten used to it. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, This time, I wasnt dragged to the infinite make-up test dimension, but to an even scarier place! While speaking, he noticed that he could still smell that foul odor that permeated the unholy pond. Obviously, it was only his consciousness that entered into that rune and visited the unholy pond through a dream-like experience... but little did he expect that that foul odor would cling to his very soul and return back to his body alongside him! After smelling this foul odor, he really felt like throwing up. However, at this moment, there was nothing inside his belly that he could throw up; what he felt right now was difficult to describe with words alone. What did you encounter this time? Su Clans Sixteen lifted Meteor Sword, and placed it next to Song Shuhang. What I saw this time made me feel somewhat restless. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said, Lets communicate via secret sound transmission. What I saw this time is supposed to be a secret, and its better if other people dont know about it. After saying this much, Song Shuhang pinched his nose and used the Turtle Breathing Technique in an attempt to get rid of that foul odor by holding his breath. However, this was all useless. That foul odor had directly pervaded his consciousness, and it didnt matter whether he was breathing or not. Even if he wasnt breathing, he felt as though that odor was flooding all his five senses. It was really a terrible situation. Shuhang, do you want me to use a purifying technique on your body? It seems as though you are in great pain at this time, Yu Jiaojiao asked, somewhat confused. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang gave the thumbs up and repeatedly nodded his head. Yu Jiaojiao condensed a water ball-shaped magical technique and patted it on Song Shuhangs head. The water ball completely soaked Song Shuhangs body. Was it effective? Yu Jiaojiao asked. Song Shuhang shook his head and faintly sighed. Forget it. Perhaps things will turn for the better in a while. Come, Ill tell you what I saw just now. ?????? As such, Song Shuhang used the secret sound transmission method to tell Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao what he saw when his consciousness took possession of that rune. He told them how the scholarly disciples carried the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld on their shoulders and arrived in front of that unholy pond, using the corpses of the demons to feed a gigantic golden lotus and making it produce lotus seeds. Afterward, he also told them about that matter related to the old scholar. However, when the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the old scholar were discussing, Song Shuhang could only hear the words of the old scholar. As such, he had no choice but to use his imagination to guess what the golden lotus might have said. Therefore, the story sounded somewhat confusing when he narrated it to Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao. At the same time, Song Shuhang recalled the autonomous world that the old scholar mentioned during the discussion with the golden lotus... From the looks of it, it wasnt something as simple as a mini-dimension, but it seemed more similar to the Netherworld Realm, an independent world where the scholars could safely retreat and recover their energy. Anyway, that golden lotus really had the ability to create a world...? Was this like the buddhist saying, one flower, one world; one tree, one enlightenment? After hearing the story, Yu Jiaojiao lightly nodded her head, and replied via secret sound transmission, So thats how it is... no wonder the White Cloud Academy was willing to exchange the valuable seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus for the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld Realm. They basically arent suffering any loss through this exchange. Su Clans Sixteen pondered for a moment, and asked via secret sound transmission, Shuhang, why did you say that you felt restless after knowing this matter? In hindsight, the fact that the scholarly faction was using the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld to feed the Virtuous Golden Lotus wasnt really that surprising. The scholarly faction and the demons of the Netherworld were archenemies, and it was quite normal that the former had researched and created something like the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Song Shuhang replied, If it was only this, I wouldnt really feel restless. The problem is that I saw something similar happening in the Netherworld Realm too. After saying this much, he used the secret sound transmission method once more and told Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao about the time hed dreamt about Cave Lord Dragons life and saw the holy pond, the Sinful Black Lotus, and its black seeds in the Netherworld Realm. After listening to the second part of the story, Yu Jiaojiao and Su Clans Sixteen also felt their hair stand on ends. If one were to assume that this matter was just a coincidence... well, it was simply too much of a coincidence! If there was really someone pulling the strings from behind the scenes... what was the objective of that person? Yu Jiaojiao and Su Clans Sixteen couldnt help but shudder at the thought that there might be someone making the scholarly faction and the Netherworld Realm dance in the palm of their hand. Yu Jiaojiao pondered for a moment, and said, According to the info Shuhang gathered, the golden lotus of the scholarly faction is about to mature, right? If there is really someone pulling the strings from behind the scenes... their goal would be complete once the golden lotus matures, right? Su Clans Sixteen added, In addition, the scholarly faction seems intent on taking down those ten demonic hives outside the filtering nets to speed up the growth of the golden lotus... Song Shuhang nodded, and looked at the sky outside. Amidst the filtering nets in the sky, the cultivators of the scholarly faction, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as the other cultivators that had stayed behind to lend a hand to the White Cloud Academy, were still engaged in battle with the demons of the Netherworld Realm. Above the filtering nets, only five of the original ten demonic hives were left. At this time, demons were still endlessly coming out of their bodies. Of course, there was a limit to the number of demons that could be stored inside the demonic hives, but this time, the Netherworld Realm had opened a temporary space passage not too far away from the White Cloud Academy. This temporary space passage was different from those other space cracks that led to the Netherworld, and ordinary demons were unable to pass through this temporary space passage. However, these demonic hives of the Eighth Stage rank could freely shuttle back and forth through this temporary space passage. As such... these ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage formed two groups and took turns to transport over the demons of the Netherworld Realm. If they didnt take care of these demonic hives of the Eighth Stage, the Netherworld Realm would have an endless number of reinforcements at its disposal during the course of this war. Their numbers would keep increasing, while those of the other party were decreasing without a stop. If the White Cloud Academy didnt quickly find a way to deal with this situation, they would inevitably fall into a hopeless situation. After overseeing the scene, Song Shuhang said, From the strategic point of view, its better to take care of those ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage as soon as possible. However, did the current White Cloud Academy have the strength to deal with those ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage? Even if these demonic hives of the Eighth Stage werent combat-type demons, they were still entities of the Eighth Stage Realm! Venerable Tornadowho was wielding a godly weapon of the Tribulation Transcender-rankwas only able to teleport to a distant place one of the ten demonic hives through the power of space... but in just half an hour, that demonic hive had already traveled back to the airspace of the White Cloud Academy. Even Venerable White was only able to send flying that demonic hive to an altitude of a thousand meters after hitting it with his jade green ball, but was unable to cause any substantial injury to the demonic hive. ?????? In that case, should we continue helping the White Cloud Academy to defend the place? Yu Jiaojiao also raised her head and looked toward the filtering nets. This battle between the scholarly faction and the Netherworld Realm wasnt as simple as it seemed. She was somewhat worried at this time. Her father, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, was a close friend of True Monarch Eternal Fire. Therefore, it was very likely that he would keep defending this place until the very end... Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said, I feel that there is no point in mulling over this matter. We should take advantage of the fact that Venerable White hasnt recalled Meteor Sword yet to kill another wave of demons of the Fourth Stage. Then, while fighting against the demons, we should transmit these two pieces of information that I told you to the various seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. At that time, it will be up to the seniors to decide whether we should stay here and defend the place or evacuate. Its pointless for us to keep worrying about it. After all, the strength of the trio was nowhere high enough, and it would be very difficult for them to retreat unharmed from his battle between the White Cloud Academy and the Netherworld Realm by relying on their own strength. Even if they wanted to run, they could only wait for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and leave together with them. Therefore, it was pointless to worry about this matter, and they should just let the seniors decide what to do! Ah~ Shuhang, what you said makes sense, Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. In that case, lets go kill another wave of demons and get our hands on as many seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus as possible... After all, this might be our last opportunity to obtain the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus! No one knew if the golden lotus of the scholarly faction would still produce seeds after maturing. Right, speaking of lotus seeds... did you two eat your seeds? What kind of special skill did you obtain? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. We already ate them, and we got our special skills as well. The skill Ive obtained is somewhat similar to yours, Shuhang. Su Clans Sixteen faintly raised her head, and a happy expression flashed through her eyes. Did you also gain the ability to spit out flowers? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Su Clans Sixteen shook her head, and gently opened her red lips, exhaling a mouthful of air. Afterward, a small streak of saber qi shot out of her mouth and cut the teacup on the table. Ding~ The teacup was neatly cut into two halves; the cut was incredibly smooth. Although small, that streak of saber qi was incredibly sharp! Song Shuhang: ???? Song Shuhang was speechless. How was this skill similar to his? The extraordinary skill Sixteen obtained was the one he longed for even in his dreams! The corner of Su Clans Sixteens mouth rose. Song Shuhang turned his head toward Yu Jiaojiao, and asked, Jiaojiao, what about you? What kind of skill did you obtain? The skill Ive obtained is very useful and ultra-cool, Yu Jiaojiao said as she demonstrated the extraordinary skill shed obtained to Song Shuhang. She stretched out her claws, and her fingernails increased in length while assuming a metallic color and luster. No wonder Song Shuhang felt so much pain when Yu Jiaojiao poked his face earlier... it wasnt that she hadnt trimmed her nails, but that her nails had undergone a mutation! Chapter 771 Chapter 771: Venerable Spirit Butterfly and fussing over every single detail Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as Yu Jiaojiao said, this ultra-cool extraordinary skill was very useful in melee. Although it was unknown how strong Yu Jiaojiaos new claws were, she seemed very satisfied with the final result. In addition, it was possible to upgrade the extraordinary skills obtained through the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Even if their strength wasnt too high in the beginning, it was possible to increase it until it reached the same strength as a godly weapon. However, how would the appearance of Yu Jiaojiaos claws change if she were to use this skill in her human form in the future? Would her ten fingernails become longer and sharper? Or would it be more like Wolverine from the X-Men, with her sharp claws emerging from the back of her hands? Wolvejiao? It sounded quite cool! ?????? Several minutes later. Song Shuhang wielded Meteor Sword and teamed up with Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao again, starting to hunt down the demons of the Fourth Stage. While killing demons, the trio approached Riverly Purple Mist and Medicine Master, telling them via secret sound transmission about those matters related to the Sinful Black Lotus in the Netherworld Realm and the Virtuous Golden Lotus in the scholarly faction that Song Shuhang had discovered earlier. Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist also used the same method to transmit these two pieces of information to the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, urging the various fellow daoists to pay more attention and not get careless. Beyond that, the speed at which Song Shuhangs team was killing the demons of the Fourth Stage had returned to the previous level, when they massacred 200 demons of the Fourth Stage in ten minutes. It wasnt that the demons of the Fourth Stage had poor memory... the reason was that the group of demons that had seen Song Shuhangs team in action earlier had already turned into the spoils of war of the scholars. They were wrapped up and delivered to the unholy pond, becoming the food of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Those demons died so quickly because the scholarly faction deployed a large number of battle puppets within the filtering nets. These battle puppets were produced by the Jet-Black Sect, and their quality was superb. As long as the spirit stones that these battle puppets were using as a source of energy werent completely depleted, and their bodies werent thoroughly destroyed, they would keep fighting. Even if only their core was left, they could self-destruct and die together with the enemy. They were quite scary. All the demons of the Fourth Stage present in this level were thrown out of the bodies of those demonic hives of the Eighth Stage just recently. Therefore, they were completely unaware of how high Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Yu Jiaojiaos efficiency was while killing demons. When they saw Song Shuhang (a weak human of the Third Stage Realm) and Su Clans Sixteen (another weak human of the Third Stage Realm) rush into the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage under Yu Jiaojiaos leadership (a female monster of the Fourth Stage Realm), all the surrounding demons were rather happy. The Netherworld Realm was a place where strength was everything. As such, these two little flowers deserved to die in their hands. Thereupon, the newly arrived demons of the Netherworld roared and charged toward Song Shuhangs team, fighting to be the first ones to kill this team composed of two weak members and another that was just average. However, even though crushing a little flower wasnt difficult... things would change if the little flower was wearing a set of steel armor; crushing it wouldnt be as easy as before. Eventually, that crowd of demons of the Fourth Stage that rushed toward Song Shuhangs team was completely killed. The battlefield was again littered with corpses, and demon blood was flowing copiously. In the rear, Lady Onions hands had become numb from picking up the spoils of war. ?????? Its going pretty well! Perhaps we can get four lotus seeds once again, Yu Jiaojiao said. Im of the same idea, Su Clans Sixteen said. Song Shuhang faintly smiled. Then, he looked southeast, and his expression turned grave. Shuhang, what happened? Su Clans Sixteen asked. That old scholar finally appeared... it seems that the scholarly faction is preparing to take down those demonic hives of the Eighth Stage, Song Shuhang replied via secret sound transmission. By following Song Shuhangs gaze, one could see an old scholar with white hair and a white beard stepping in the air and heading toward the outermost layer of the filtering nets, where the demonic hives of the Eighth Stage were gathered. Soon after, Venerable Tornadowho was bullying the demons of the Sixth Stage in their respective levelsuddenly stopped, and seemingly started to chat with someone via secret sound transmission. After a short moment, Venerable Tornado obtained the answer he wanted, and followed behind the old scholar with the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel in hand, heading toward the outermost level of the filtering nets together with him. At the same timein the depths of the White Cloud Academya few scholars with smiling faces and resolute eyes jumped upward, dashing toward the old scholar. Their movements attracted the attention of all those present. Song Shuhang couldnt make out the strength of the old scholar or those other cultivators of the scholarly faction in the rear... but since the old scholar planned to kill those demonic hives of the Eighth Stage, their strength should be at the Eighth Stage Realm or above. Eighth Stage Profound Sages that have shown their divinity in front of the masses... a battle of this scale is rarely seen even in a thousand years. If we can personally witness a battle of this level, we might obtain a lot of benefits, a cultivator helping the White Cloud Academy said with an expectant look on his face. But will those filtering nets that the scholars arranged earlier be able to withstand the shock waves of a battle between Eighth Stage Profound Sages? Some cultivators were worried. A battle of the Eighth Stage Profound Sage rank already surpassed the concept of overturning mountains and seas. If the people involved in this battle went all out, their attacks would be as destructive as atomic bombs. If several of these attacks were launched in rapid succession, the entire White Cloud Academy would be reduced to ashes. They should be able to resist. Otherwise, the scholarly disciples in the upper levels would have evacuated already, someone replied. Nonetheless, a lot of cultivators started to leave the filtering nets after swiftly killing the demons they were fighting against and collecting their corpses. They didnt want to get involved in this battle of the Eighth Stage Profound Sage rank. ?????? Shuhang, should we continue killing demons? Su Clans Sixteen asked while holding her short saber. At the same time, she slightly opened her lips, and a sharp streak of saber qi shot out of her mouth, cutting off one arm of a demon of the Fourth Stage right in front of them. Sixteen was getting better and better at using this extraordinary skill that allowed her to shoot saber qi from her mouth. Now, she could already compress several streaks of saber qi together and shoot them out all at once. The saber qi was sharp enough to cut the body of a demon of the Fourth Stagealthough a weakened one. Song Shuhang was extremely envious. Then, he replied to Sixteens question. There is no rush. Senior White and the others havent left yet. I will take a look at the group first to see if any of the seniors sent any important message. After saying much, Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there was really a senior sending messages... it was Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I heard that you guys are going to hunt the demons of the Netherworld. It seems such an interesting thing to do, please take me along with you! Senior White, I made a mistake! Please, let me go! The message was sent not too long agofrom the looks of it, there was nothing important going on in the group. As for the message before this one, it was also from Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The two messages were sent at intervals of one hour. In the previous message, Thrice Reckless was seeking help. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Im about to go crazy. Just now, I was watching a movie on a certain site when they suddenly started to play ads. After I pressed on the X icon to dismiss them, another page suddenly opened, asking me to add funds to my accountwhich I cant even close. Now that I cant even watch movies, I really feel like going crazy in here. Who can do me a favor and add funds to my account? My account number is the same as my chat number, but with the pinyin of the last part of my name added in front of it! From this message, one could see that Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had already found a way to amuse himself inside that Secret Realm of Slowness. In the Secret Realm of Slowness, Thrice Reckless needed fifteen seconds to lift his arm, fifteen seconds to tap on the screen of his mobile phone, etc. However, only the movements of his body were slowed down... the mobile phone itself wasnt affected! Thereupon, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber quickly found a way to have fun while stuck there and started to watch movies. As long as he spent enough fifteen seconds to find the movie he liked, he could happily watch it. But little did he expect that his membership would expire just as he was watching a movie and they would ask him to add more funds to his account. Were they trying to f*ck with him?! ...Or was this Senior Whites fearsome luck at work? Thereupon, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber braced himself, and spent an unknown amount of fifteen seconds to ask for help in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Unfortunately, no one replied to his message. Actually... the fellow daoists of the group were really busy, and they wouldnt flood in the group every day. In particular, even the always online holy warrior of the group, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, was busy killing demons today. Therefore, no one replied to Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers message. That was the reason there wasnt a reply to his message even after one hour had passed, truly a tragic matter. Senior Thrice Reckless is really pitiful, Yu Jiaojiao said as she acted as a shield for the others. Should we add those funds to his account? Su Clans Sixteen suggested. The fact that someone as active as Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was stuck in the Secret Realm of Slowness and couldnt even watch a movie was truly tragic. Alright. In that case, I will add the necessary funds to Senior Thrice Reckless account. Song Shuhang nodded, and quietly added to Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers account the funds for a monthly subscription. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Tyrannical Saber Song One: ???????? Senior Thrice Reckless, Ive added enough funds to get a monthly subscription for that movie site. Junior can only help you this much. One minute and thirty seconds later, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber wrote: ???????? In the Secret Realm of Slowness, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had an excited expression on his face. At this critical moment, little friend Song Shuhang turned out to be someone very reliable. Thanks to this monthly subscription, he would be able to have some fun in this Secret Realm of Slowness and avoid going mad. Thrice Reckless was very happy, and after spending several fifteen seconds, he finally returned to the page of the movie, looking forward to continuing from where he had left. But right at this time, something unexpected happened. [Dear kuangdao, someone logged in to your account from another location, and you have been forced to log out from your current device. If you have no knowledge of this access, it is very likely that your password has been leaked. We advise you to change your password. To change your password, go to *******.] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was speechless. His lungs were about to explode from anger! ?????? In the Spirit Butterfly Island. Venerable Spirit Butterfly quietly took a sip of his Spirit Green Tea while tapping on the keyboard of his computer. He was like one of those good Samaritans that didnt like to boast about their deeds. Anyway, he totally wasnt retaliating against Thrice Reckless Mad Saber for stating a few days ago that he was a small caterpillar that had practiced until becoming a spirit butterfly. ...He just saw that the password of Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers account was a little too simple, and decided to give him a hand to change it into a more complex one so that no one would be able to steal his account. Yes, that was it. Chapter 772 - The return of the lustrous scholar Chapter 772: The return of the lustrous scholar Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After adding those funds to Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers account, Song Shuhang put his mobile phone away. At the same time, Venerable White and Fairy Lycheeas well as the camera on her shoulderalso descended from the level of the demons of the Fifth Stage, their expressions very satisfied. Along the way, Venerable White saw Song Shuhangs team of three, and waved at them. Oh! Shuhang, how many demons did you guys kill? We killed more than 1500 demons of the Fourth Stage altogether, Song Shuhang replied. Its all thanks to your Meteor Sword, Senior White. Ahaha. In that case, you guys can keep killing these demons, Venerable White said with a nod. It seemed he had no intention of taking Meteor Sword back. After all, he didnt really need it at the moment, since he was planning to head back with Fairy Lychee and take a look at the various scenes theyd just recorded earlier. Right. Senior White, do those several seniors from the scholarly faction have any chance of killing those ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage? Song Shuhang asked. Hmm... if we were talking about normal demonic hives of the Eighth Stage, the scholarly faction wouldnt have any way of dealing with them. However, the ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage that came over this time are somewhat strange, Venerable White replied as he held his chin. Oh? There is something wrong with them? Is it possible that they arent normal creatures of the Eighth Stage? In that case, Senior White, would you have a way to deal with those several demonic hives of the Eighth Stage if you were to fight against them? Yu Jiaojiao asked out of curiosity. Venerable White pondered for a moment, and said, Hmm, its going to be quite troublesome to deal with them with my current level of strength... however, you dont need to worry. Although its going to be troublesome to fight them, it wont be a problem to bring you guys away from this place in case something happens. And if there is really no other choice... I can break through and bring down the heavenly tribulation. That should be enough to take care of these demonic hives of the Eighth Stage. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, are you implying that you have already reached the point where you can break through at any moment? ?????? Just as they were discussing, the old scholar and the senior cultivators of the scholarly faction started their battle against the demonic hives of the Eighth Stage. Each move of these cultivators of the Eighth Stage Realm had the strength to move mountains and seas. All that incredible energy was compressed inside the various magical techniques, sword attacks, or saber attacks. This kind of battle was something that went way beyond the imagination of low-level cultivators. Song Shuhang tried to lift his head and look at the battle between the old scholar and the demonic hives of the Eighth Stage. However, he felt a stabbing pain spreading through his mind after glancing in that direction. Immediately after, he felt as if his eyeballs were about to explode. It wasnt only him, for the nearby Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao were also in the same situation, and could only suck in a deep breath due to the sharp pain. But right at that time, Fairy Lychee quickly moved and arrived next to Song Shuhang and the others. She stretched out her hand and patted the foreheads of the trio with her palm. In the next moment, a gentle wisp of spiritual energy flowed into their eye sockets and glabella, instantly alleviating the pain the trio was feeling. Hehe, dont be impatient. Its going to be quite difficult for you guys to watch a battle of this rank with your current strength. Close your eyes and use your mind to feel the battle. As for the actual fighting scene, I will record it down, and you can watch it later by combining it with what you sense now, alright? Fairy Lychee said. A battle between Eighth Stage Profound Sages was really scary! If cultivators of the Fourth Stage or below used their naked eyes to watch it, their mental energy would fall into a chaotic state and their eyes would get injured! Song Shuhang and the others still had a lingering fear from what happened earlier. ?????? In the Netherworld Realm, within the holy pond below the ground. The current volume of the Sinful Black Lotus was at least five times larger than the one Song Shuhang had seen in his dream. From time to time, the demons of the Netherworld would come over and throw into the holy pond the corpses of the cultivators of the scholarly faction. These scholars were precisely the cultivators of the scholarly faction that had died during the battle between the White Cloud Academy and the Netherworld Realm just now. Part of the corpses was recovered by their fellow disciples, and another part was carried off by the demons of the Netherworld. While shuttling back and forth, the ten demonic hives in the airspace of the White Cloud Academy werent only loading the demons of the Netherworld inside their bodies, but they were also bringing back to the Netherworld Realm the corpses of the scholarly disciples that had died in battle. Along with the corpses of the scholarly disciples ending up in the holy pond, the volume of the Sinful Black Lotus increased again. At this time, it had already reached its maximum size, and it couldnt grow any further. Additionally, it no longer produced lotus seeds since the calyx of the flower was now closed. All those demons that were continuously throwing corpses into the holy pond stopped. Afterward, a happy expression flashed through their eyes. Although the Sinful Black Lotus would no longer produce lotus seeds, the benefits they were going to obtain now that it had fully matured were even better! At last... its about to succeed. Above the Sinful Black Lotus, one of the rulers of the Netherworld Realmthe ball of liquid metalwas currently hovering there in an invisible state. In addition, its time to let those ten demonic hives die. Its a pity, though. Ive spent a great deal of effort to bring those demonic hives up. In the holy pond. A small rune quietly appeared on the corpse of a scholarly disciple. This rune was the same as the one the demonic hamster left on Song Shuhangs chest with a kick. As one might guess, it was something the demonic hamster secretly left on the corpse. ?????? In another part of the Netherworld Realm, the demonic hamster arrived in front of Senior White Two, and handed him the vial of demodragon medicine it had obtained from Song Shuhang. At the same time, it gave an account of Song Shuhangs fighting capacity to Senior White Two. Senior White Two took the vial of demodragon medicine, and slightly nodded. Meanwhile, his eyes were seemingly looking through space itself and gazing in another direction. ...In that direction were the holy pond and the Sinful Black Lotus. Heh. Senior White Two gently smiled. The rune in the holy pond was something hed entrusted to the demonic hamster earlier, ordering it to secretly leave it behind so that he could take a look at the tricks the ball of liquid metal had up its sleeve. Below the scholarly faction are the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the unholy pond; below the Netherworld Realm are the Sinful Black Lotus and the holy pond. In addition, there is also that autonomous world... what is this guy planning to do? Two dimensions, one good, one evil; one virtuous, one sinful... is that guy trying to find a way to leave the Netherworld Realm? The corner of Senior White Twos mouth rose. This is very likely the case... after all, something happened to the counterpart of the ball of liquid metal in the main world. At the same time, my presence in the Netherworld Realm is holding it back and preventing it from becoming the sole ruler of the Netherworld. If this situation continues, that ball of liquid metal would have no choice but to disappear without a trace. Therefore, its quite reasonable that it is urgently looking for a way to leave the Netherworld Realm and cling to that slim chance of survival. But how can it be so easy to leave the Netherworld Realm? That guy is too naive,Senior White Two thought to himself. Whatever... no matter what that ball of liquid metal was planning to do, he wouldnt let it do as it wished, and he had also left behind some room for maneuver. After all, how could such an interesting matter be short of him? ?????? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the meantime, outside the filtering nets of the White Cloud Academy. A space gate suddenly appeared amidst the warring Eighth Stage Profound Sages. A space gate? The old scholar gasped for breath, and stared at the space gate. This gate was different from the space crack Venerable Tornado had opened earlier through his godly weapon of the Tribulation Transcender-rank. This space gate was the work of a real Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. A Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender was about to appear, and its objective was to meddle in this battle between the scholarly faction and the Netherworld Realm... Was this person a friend or a foe? The old scholar secretly clutched the page of a golden book. If the incoming person was a Tribulation Transcender of the Netherworld Realm, he would make use of this page. It was one of the techniques the Sage left behind, and it was enough to restrain or even seal ordinary Tribulation Transcenders. Soon after, a figure drilled out of the space gate. It was a man dressed up as a scholar. His body was pure both on the inside and the outside, and was emitting a lustrous shine all over. Both the eyes of the scholar were red, full of insanity and madness. After making his appearance, the lustrous scholar didnt speak, but grabbed the long sword hanging at his waist. In the next moment, he used the scholarly ?Celestial Sprint? footwork and instantly appeared above the head of a gigantic demonic hive. The long sword in his hand slashed down without mercy as the sword qi exploded! In front of the gigantic body of the demonic hive, his long sword wasnt any different from a toothpick...but as soon as the sword qi inside the long sword exploded, the head of the demonic hive burst open. One sword attack was enough to claim the life of this demonic hive, thoroughly killing it. In the next moment, its huge body crashed toward the filtering nets... However, it was only the beginning. The lustrous scholar stretched out his hand and slashed in the air, opening another space gate and drilling inside it. In the next moment, he simultaneously appeared above the heads of the four other demonic hives, just as though he had split his body. Just like before, he aimed his sword toward the heads of the four demonic hives and slashed down. Sword qi exploded once more! The heads of the various demonic hives exploded like watermelons. These entities of the Eighth Stage rank had died before they could even get the opportunity to put up a struggle. Not even three seconds had passed since the moment the lustrous scholar appeared and finished killing the five demonic hives. Boom, boom, boom~ The corpses of the demonic hives crashed on the filtering net one after another. Not even cutting vegetables was this easy. After killing the five demonic hives, the body of the lustrous scholar stopped for a moment. Afterward, he raised his head and looked toward a distant place... the other five demonic hives were currently transporting the new batch of demons toward the White Cloud Academy. However, they were all dumbfounded when they saw that lustrous scholar instantly killing their five companions. They quickly turned around and headed back to that temporary space passage leading to the Netherworld Realm. To deal with a Tribulation Transcender... they had to rely on another Tribulation Transcender! Their only hope was to flee to the Netherworld Realm and request a demon of the Tribulation Transcender-rank to deal with this lustrous scholar. Hmph! The lustrous scholar snorted, and drilled into another space gate. In the next moment, bright sword light exploded above the heads of the five demonic hives that were trying to run away. Were they really considering running away from the hands of a Tribulation Transcender that could control the power of space? Laughable! Those ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage that had no rivals in the world were completely obliterated in just seven or eight seconds. The demons of the Netherworld Realm were shocked... The disciples of the scholarly faction were shocked... Song Shuhang was also shocked... Isnt that one of those thirteen Tribulation Transcenders that were under the command of the Sage, the lustrous scholar? He is still alive? Didnt that guy leave for the Netherworld Realm after borrowing my ghost spirit, thoroughly dying as he was fighting a demon of the Tribulation Transcender-rank? Chapter 773 - Officer White, reporting for duty! Chapter 773: Officer White, reporting for duty! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang remembered that even the life-bound godly weapon of the lustrous scholar had crumbled to pieces back then. He had died thoroughly, and there was no chance for him to come back to life. Such being the case, who was this other lustrous scholar in the sky that had taken care of those ten demonic hives in just a few seconds? Is it possible that someone obtained the inheritance of the lustrous scholar, and practiced until reaching the Tribulation Transcender Realm, deciding to make their move after seeing that the White Cloud Academy was in dire straits? No, that shouldnt be the case. Even if that person had obtained the inheritance of the lustrous scholar, what was the deal with their face? The face of this person was identical to that of the lustrous scholar that borrowed his ghost spirit back then! As such, what was the matter with this lustrous scholar? ?????? After instantly killing those ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage, the lustrous scholar put his sword back in the sheath. Soon after, he glanced toward the filtering nets with a pensive look on his face. At the same time, the old scholar finally returned to his senses after the initial shock. This scholar emitting a lustrous shine from all over the body looked very similar to one of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders under the command of the Sage! Although their outward appearance was different, their demeanor and build were exactly the same. Was it possible that the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders under the command of the Sage survived the calamity back then, and had been secretly protecting their scholarly faction since then? The tears of the old scholar flowed copiously. He stood up and bowed in the direction of the lustrous scholar, preparing to respectfully welcome home this founding member of theirs. But right at this time, the lustrous scholar stretched out his hand and slashed in front of him, opening a space gate... from the looks of it, he was already planning to leave? The old scholar stretched out his hand, and called out, Founder! Please, wait a moment! At the same time, below, Song Shuhang also stretched out his hand, and called out, Senior, wait a moment! It was a pity that the lustrous scholar ignored both of them, and directly barged into the space gate, disappearing without a trace. Shuhang, do you know him? Venerable White asked of curiosity. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows, and said, Actually, Im not sure... but judging from his outward appearance, he should be that mysterious expert that forcefully borrowed my ghost spirit. The only problem is that the mysterious expert should have thoroughly died already. When that lustrous scholar glanced toward the filtering nets just now, was he looking at him? Oh, so its that person, the one that forcefully borrowed your ghost spirit and then lost it, right? Venerable White said with a nod. Well, from the looks of it, that guy seems still alive... in that case, you can ask him to compensate you the next time you meet. Venerable Whites words were indeed reasonable, and Song Shuhang had no way of refuting them! ?????? After the death of the ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage, the Netherworld Realm lost the ability to call for reinforcements while fighting against the White Cloud Academy. The morale within the camp of the White Cloud Academy increased sharply. At this time in the filtering nets, some of the demons of the Seventh Stage rank felt that the situation was turning for the worst. As such, they carried their elite subordinates along and tried to open up a bloody path to pass through the filtering nets of the scholarly faction and retreat. Now that the demons of the Seventh Stage had decided to retreat, the situation of the other demons in the filtering nets wasnt any better. Suddenly, the army of the Netherworld was forced to retreat in defeat again and again, continuously losing its members as it was fleeing. That old scholar was still absent-mindedly looking in the direction the lustrous scholar had disappeared into. At last, he faintly sighed and used a space-type magical treasure to retrieve the corpses of the ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage. The corpses of these ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage, as well as those of the demons still in the filtering nets, would be enough for the Virtuous Golden Lotus to fully mature. After retrieving the corpses of the demons, the old scholar didnt waste time, and quickly returned to the depths of the White Cloud Academy. He wanted to deliver the corpses of the ten demonic hives of the Eighth Stage to the Virtuous Golden Lotus as soon as possible so as to avoid further problems. ?????? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One hour after the demonic hives of the Eighth Stage had been killed... The remaining demons of the Netherworld inside the enormous filtering nets were unable to run away, and got surrounded by the scholars. Knowing that they could no longer escape, the demons went berserk. Even if they had been weakened by the filtering nets, the demons attacked like crazy after going berserk, making up for the combat strength they had lost due to the nets. The casualties on the side of the White Cloud Academy increased all of a sudden. The battle puppets of the Jet-Black Sect were also getting destroyed one after another. The sound of the self-destructing puppets echoed continually. After seeing this scene, a lot of the cultivators that had stayed behind to lend a hand evacuated from the filtering nets. They had stayed behind just to give a hand, and werent willing to put their life on the line. In addition, after fighting for so long, most of them had already obtained a good harvest. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group likewise retreated from the frontline. The demons of the Netherworld couldnt be underestimated now that they had gone crazy after being forced into a corner... however, the outcome was a foregone conclusion. The remaining demons would be sooner or later annihilated by the scholars. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had also consumed a lot of energy. Therefore, they followed True Monarch Yellow Mountains instructions and brought their spoils of war to the White Cloud Academy to carry out the exchange. Song Shuhangs team of three also left the level of the demons of the Fourth Stage. Their loot this time was a lot lower than the last time. The trio was only able to kill 900 demons after going all out. Song Shuhang was dead tired. The trio was already familiar with the procedure, and went to look for True Monarch Eternal Fires puppet clone again, exchanging their loot for three seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. This time, each person got one seed. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and gave his seed to Lady Onion. Although we lack one seed compared to the original estimate... Ill still give this seed to you! Hmph. Even if you give me a lotus seed to curry favor with me, I wont be happy. If you really want to curry favor with me, set me free! Lady Onion said as she took the seeds of the golden lotus, gobbling it up all at once. Actually, she was really excited, and was looking forward to seeing what kind of extraordinary skill she would awaken! How wonderful would it be if she could awaken an extraordinary skill that could allow her to get away from the enlightenment stone? Around five breaths later. Lady Onion opened her eyes, and exhaled a long mouthful of air. She felt that her vitality and life energy were getting stronger. A cultivator would get this very same feeling after advancing in realm, when their lifespan was increasing. It was such a wonderful feeling! How was it? Lady Onion, what skill did you awaken? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Lady Onion examined her body, and the corner of her mouth rose immediately after. From the looks of it, she had obtained a pretty good skill! Dont act all mysterious. Show us your skill, Song Shuhang said. The extraordinary skill I awakened... should be a pretty good one. Lady Onion took a deep breath, and activated her extraordinary skill. Soon after, two whizzing sounds were heard. Suddenly, two new green onion sprouts grew out from Lady Onions existing sprout. At the same time, an additional pair of tiny arms popped out beneath each sprout. What kind of extraordinary skill is this? Does it allow you to grow new green onion sprouts so that one can pinch more when they need? Song Shuhang said thoughtlessly. Nonsense! That isnt the use of my extraordinary skill! Lady Onions three green onion sprouts angrily shouted in unison. This is the Three Heads and Six Arms extraordinary skill! Cant you tell by looking? Three Heads and Six Arms? Oh, not bad. So thats what it is. This skill seems pretty good! Song Shuhang said, surprised. It was the legendary technique of the Third Prince Nezha mentioned in legends! But when it was Lady Onion using it... the name of the technique turned into Three Sprouts and Six Arms. Yu Jiaojiao reminded, Lady Onion, isnt it better if you assume your human form before using this extraordinary skill? I refuse. Im not in the right mood to assume my human form. I vowed earlier that I wouldnt assume my human form before regaining my freedom. Lady Onion faintly sighed. After saying this much, she deactivated her Three Heads and Six Arms extraordinary skill. But right at that time... something interesting happened. Whenever the Third Prince Nezha in legends deactivated his Three Heads and Six Arms technique, the extra parts would disappear without a trace. But when Lady Onion deactivated her Three Heads and Six Arms technique, the two newly grown green onion sprouts detached from her body and quietly fell to the ground. ... Lady Onion. ... Song Shuhang. ... Su Clans Sixteen. ... Yu Jiaojiao. Song Shuhang squatted down, and picked up the two fresh green onion sprouts. As expected, this extraordinary skill can allow us to harvest green onion sprouts even more conveniently. Not bad! Thats not the case! This is only the aftermath of deactivating the Three Heads and Six Arms skill! Lady Onion said angrily. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen also thought of something, and said, Right. If Lady Onion were to deactivate her Three Heads and Six Arms extraordinary skill while in her human form... would her two extra heads also fall to the ground? A scene where Lady Onions two extra heads suddenly fell to the ground? The thought alone was enough to frighten someone. Yu Jiaojiao said, There is a chance it might really happen. It sounds rather scary, it would be a scene befitting of a ghost story. Lady Onion, why dont you give it a try? What do you think will drop to the ground after you assume your human form to use this skill, your two extra green onion sprouts, or your two extra human heads? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. I refuse! I refuse! Lady Onion repeatedly shook her head. Just the thought of having her two heads drop to the ground was frightening her; she absolutely didnt want to try it! Thats truly a shame... Song Shuhang had a calm expression on his face as he stored the two fresh green onion sprouts in his size-reducing purse. From a certain point of view, Lady Onions new extraordinary skill wasnt bad at all. ?????? Below the White Cloud Academy. The cultivators continuously brought the corpses of the demons over to exchange them for the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. As such, the number of demons kept increasing, and the scholarly disciples kept carrying them on their shoulders and throwing them into the unholy pond underground. At this time, parts of the bodies of those ten huge demonic hives were still floating amidst the waters of the unholy pond. The corpses of ordinary demons of the Fourth and Fifth Stage would melt as soon as they were thrown into the unholy pond, and become part of it. The corpses of demons of the Sixth Stage or above would require a little less than half an hour to melt inside the unholy pond. As for the corpses of these ten demonic hives, they had stayed there for more than one hour already, and only around four-fifths of the corpses had melted. In the meantime, the Virtuous Golden Lotus had already produced several batches of seeds, which were all collected by the disciples of the White Cloud Academy. Its still not enough? the old man said in a soft voice. His voice had yet to fade that the Virtuous Golden Lotus slightly bent down and used its own special method to communicate with the old scholar. The eyes of the old scholar immediately lit up. Fellow Daoist Golden Lotus, are you saying that we are almost there? The lotus flower of the Virtuous Golden Lotus slightly nodded. Thats great. The old scholar was very happy. This plan that the scholarly faction had been carrying out for thousands upon thousands of years was about to succeed. Temporarily stop throwing the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld into the pond. Let the disciples store away the remaining corpses for now! the old scholar instructed. The corpses of the demons of the Netherworld had another use as well. After the Virtuous Golden Lotus had fully matured and created an autonomous world, they could continue throwing the corpses of the demons into the unholy pond, converting them into nourishment and spiritual qi for the new world. Therefore, the larger the number of corpses at their disposal, the better it was. Half an hour later... The corpses of the ten demonic hives had thoroughly melted in the waters of the unholy pond, getting completely absorbed by the Virtuous Golden Lotus. At this time, the demonic energy in the unholy pond suddenly rose, with the screams, howls, and roars of the millions of demons melted within becoming audible. The demonic energy condensed and took physical shape, charging toward the edge of the pond. This time, not even the old scholar could stand still, and was forced to retreat several steps. Nevertheless, the Virtuous Golden Lotus kept getting brighter and brighter, remaining undefiled in spite of the corrupt energy all around, like a true lotus flower. It had taken root in the incredibly filthy unholy pond, but was able to bloom into the purest and holiest golden lotus. The golden lotus kept getting brighter and brighter. Finally, its calyx closed. The Virtuous Golden Lotus was undergoing its very final evolution. After its evolution was complete, it would be able to create the autonomous world where the scholarly faction could retreat! The old scholar tightly clenched his fists. Even he who was impervious to desires and passion was no longer able to keep calm at this moment. He had waited for this day for a long, long time... to the point that he had started to believe that he would not live long enough to see it. ?????? Below the Netherworld Realm. Its starting! the ball of liquid metal muttered to itself in a soft voice. Thats great. The golden lotus of the scholarly faction finally started to evolve. After the start of their evolution process, the black and golden lotus flowers would start to synchronize. One was in the Netherworld, and the other in the scholarly faction; neither the black lotus nor the golden lotus were aware of the existence of the other one. But thanks to a mysterious connection between the two, their evolution speed had started to synchronize. The Sinful Black Lotus in the Netherworld will create a small world here in the Netherworld Realm. On the other hand, the Virtuous Golden Lotus in the scholarly faction will create a small world in the main world. No one knows that the black and golden lotus flowers are nothing but two sides of the same coin. After the two small worlds take shape, a strange connection will form between them. The worlds produced from the two lotus flowers will have a nodal point that I can use to hop around. At the appointed time, Ill first cultivate the world of the Sinful Black Lotus, and use it as a springboard to enter into the world of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Afterward, Ill use the world of the Virtuous Golden Lotus as another springboard to jump into the main world! Ill be able to leave the Netherworld Realm very soon... the ball of liquid metal thought to itself. Just as it was in deep thought, the ball of liquid metal glanced toward a certain place in the Netherworld Realmit was the place where Senior White Two was. At this time, the most important thing to do was to guard against that guy and prevent him from ruining its work. To deal with him, the ball of liquid metal had prepared several plans. The ball of liquid metal gritted its teeth, and said, White, if you dare to come, you wont leave this place alive! At that time, only one ruler of the Netherworld Realm would remain. One among it or that White guy would have to disappear. The voice of the ball of liquid metal had not yet faded that the pale radiance of a rune shot out from the corpse of a scholarly disciple lying in the holy pond below the Sinful Black Lotus. The radiance of the rune turned into a huge formation. In the next moment, Senior White Two appeared below the Sinful Black Lotus, treading on the formation. Officer White, reporting for duty! May I ask if you were the one that summoned me here? Senior White Twos beautiful eyes were staring at the ball of liquid metal. Both his hands were leaning on his black flying sword, his expression a serious one. ... Ball of liquid metal. Chapter 774 - Shuhang, tell me a joke then Chapter 774: Shuhang, tell me a joke then Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Even though the ball of liquid metal kept rambling about how it would give Senior White Two a good lesson if he dared to come overleaving behind only one ruler in the Netherworld Realmit didnt expect that he would really appear in front of it. Why did you appear here?! Oh, wasnt it you who summoned me here? Thats why I came over, Senior White Two said with a smile. Afterward, his gaze shifted to the Sinful Black Lotus. The Sinful Black Lotus had fully matured, and was now evolving. Senior White Two could feel a type of space power transmitting from the Sinful Black Lotus. It was a type of space power that had the ability to create a small world within the Netherworld Realm itself. Senior White Two was the ruler of the Netherworld Realm. As such, he needed but a glance to understand the ins and the outs of all the things that were part of the Netherworld Realm. Earlier, the other ruler of the Netherworld Realmthe ball of liquid metalhad been blocking his senses, preventing him from clearly understanding the situation. But now that he saw this Sinful Black Lotus with his very own eyes, its effects were immediately unraveled in front of him. No secret was safe before the eyes of the ruler of the Netherworld. The ball of liquid metal gritted its teeth, and said, Are you trying to stop me? Ahahaha, what do you think? Senior White Two said with a smile. While speaking, he lifted the black flying sword, and aimed at the Sinful Black Lotus, slashing toward it. Ill borrow your line from before: as long as there is something you want to do, Im particularly interested in preventing you from doing it! Senior White Two slashed down, and since he was the ruler of the Netherworld, all the energy of the Netherworld Realm was mobilized along with his slash. The ball of liquid metal tightly clenched its teeth, and instantly teleported in front of Senior White Two. Afterward, its body changed into a metallic shield, blocking Senior White Twos attack. Its useless. Although I have no way to deal with you while in the Netherworld Realm, you also have no way to deal with me! It wasnt the first time that the ball of liquid metal and Senior White Two were fighting, and since both of them were the rulers of the Netherworld, both their strength and authority were identical here in the Netherworld Realm. If Senior White Two could do something, the ball of liquid metal could do it as well. Neither of them had a way to deal with the other. If the ball of liquid metal gave its all to protect the Sinful Black Lotus, it would be very difficult for Senior White Two to destroy it. Its true that I have no way to deal with you.... but Im the attacker, and youre the defender. If you stay on the defensive, you are bound to lose. If I keep attacking, there would come a time when youll fall, Senior White Two said. In the next moment, his body broke through the limitations of space and appeared on the right side of the Sinful Black Lotus, shooting several streaks of sword qi toward it. The ball of liquid metal gritted its teeth and appeared in front of Senior White Two in the blink of an eye, keeping off the sword qi he released. Soon after, the whole unground place where the Sinful Black Lotus was located was covered with darkness. The methods the two rulers used while battling surpassed the cognition of ordinary people. Their attacks, magical techniques, and battle techniques were different from that of ordinary cultivators and demons of the Netherworld. In the darkness, the whole place was filled with the figures of the ball of liquid metal and Senior White Two. One was attacking, and the other defending; they were literally all over the place. But right at this time, the calyx of the Sinful Black Lotus opened again. As the Sinful Black Lotus was blooming, another world slowly started to take shape within the Netherworld Realm. complacent_smile:, White, its your loss! Im the winner in the end! the ball of liquid metal said smugly. The world of the Sinful Black Lotus was already taking shape, and Senior White Two had no way of stopping the process! Senior White Two stopped attacking and leaned on his flying sword with his two hands. Then, he pondered for a short moment, and said, In that case, congratulations! ... Ball of liquid metal. How can I say it... when I saw that you were attempting to leave the Netherworld Realm and enter the main world, I didnt really feel like stopping you. After all, nothing changes if you fail, and its not a bad thing for me if you succeed. Isnt everything I said correct? Senior White Two said. You knew what I was trying to do? In that case, why did you try to stop me just now? the ball of liquid metal said in a grave tone. What do you mean why? Arent we eternal rivals? Regardless of your objective, wouldnt I fall short of being an eternal rival if I did nothing to stop you? Senior White Two said calmly. ... Ball of liquid metal. Well, we dont have much time left. Let me take a look at how you want to use the world of the Sinful Black Lotus to leave the Netherworld Realm! Senior White Two said. The ball of liquid metal secretly clenched its teeth. It was unable to read Senior White Twos thoughts. Anyway, it didnt really matter what Senior White Two was planning to do. Now that the Sinful Black Lotus was blooming, he didnt have any way to stop it! Once the Sinful Black Lotus had fully bloomed, the world of the Sinful Black Lotus would also enter its final stage. The ball of liquid metal was on guard as it drilled into the world of the Sinful Black Lotus. It wanted to leave its personal mark in there. During the whole process, Senior White Two really didnt try to stop it! ?????? Senior White Two calmly stood outside the world of the Sinful Black Lotus, quietly looking as the ball of liquid metal was leaving its own mark inside the new world. Now I understand... to control this space, one has to leave behind that type of personal mark, huh? Senior White Two thought to himself. Immediately after, he closed his eyes and used his consciousness to enter that infinite make-up test dimension. Now, I only have to drag that little friend Song Shuhang here, Senior White Two said in a soft voice. ?????? At this time, in the White Cloud Academy. Song Shuhangwho was currently taking a breakfelt that there was something important he forgot to do. However, no matter how much he tried to recall, he just couldnt remember what it was. Sixteen, do you also feel that there was something important I forgot to do? Song Shuhang asked. Su Clans Sixteen yawned, and said, Something important? What was it related to? I cant remember, but Im feeling rather restless at this moment, just as if there was something very important that I had to do at the quickest time possible. Song Shuhang walked back and forth in the room while in deep thought. Oh... perhaps there is some cultivation technique you forgot to learn or some enemy you didnt take care of, or again, something you had to eat and forgot to eat? It might also be because you had to look for someone and forgot about it, Su Clans Sixteen thoughtlessly replied as she wiped the tears in the corner of her eye after the yawn. Speaking of cultivation techniques, I reached the beginner level in several cultivation techniques as of late. I plan to learn a few more and then look for Senior Phoenix Slayer to borrow his CPU and increase their level. I have to make good use of the three opportunities I have and not waste them. Speaking of enemies... I killed so many demons today, and there shouldnt be any other target to take down left. As for the eating thing, Im not really that much of a glutton. Then, about looking for someone... f*ck, wait a moment, I remember now. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Did you recall what it was? Su Clans Sixteen asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang wanted to see someone important? Who was this person? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you remember that infinite make-up test dimension I told you about earlier? Whenever Senior beep, beep beep~ pulls me to that place, he demands that I tell him a joke. I failed to adequately prepare myself the previous times, and I had to resort to all sorts of tricks to get out of that infinite make-up test dimension... As such, just to prepare for all eventualities, I felt that it was safer to look for a few funny jokes in advance. After learning the jokes, I would have nothing to worry about even if Senior beep beep beep~ drags me to that infinite make-up test dimension since Ill be able to easily satisfy his craving, Song Shuhang said as he took out his mobile phone. He then opened the browser and looked for funny jokes. A lot of research results related to jokes appeared on the screen immediately after. Song Shuhang casually scrolled through them and opened one of the links. 100 funnily dirty jokes was the title of the page he opened. [Joke number one: A male student asked a goddess: May I treat you to a meal?. The goddess replied: Another day.] On one side of the message was attached a blushing emoji wearing a funny smile on its face. That smirk really made one feel like punching it in the face. ... Song Shuhang. What the... just what kind of joke was this?! If he dared to tell this joke to Senior White Two, there was no way he would laugh! Shuhang kept scrolling... but the jokes below were even worse. Not only were they dirty, but they also had that little bit of pornographic content that made whomever read them blush from shame! At this time, Song Shuhang really wished he could fling his mobile phone away. He would be really tired of living if he dared to tell porn jokes in front of Senior White Two! Song Shuhang didnt think twice about changing page. He returned to the previous page with the results and typed funny jokes that make you laugh out loud in the search bar. But just as his finger pressed the search button, he had a sudden dizzy spell. Whats happening? Its not like I clicked on the YES or NO options of the Want to know the meaning of life? Want to live... a real life? line. I only clicked on the search button! Why did I have a dizzy spell? Hold on, is it possible that Senior White Two is summoning me? No, wait a moment! Give me a few more seconds! I havent found a suitable joke yet! Unfortunately, Song Shuhangs desperate cry didnt reach Senior White Twos ears. In the next moment, his consciousness was dragged into the infinite make-up test dimension. In the real world, Song Shuhangs body softly fell to one side. Su Clans Sixteen blinked her eyes, and immediately understood what was going on. From the looks of it, Song Shuhang had been dragged into that strange place again. Thereupon, her petite figure quickly arrived next to Song Shuhangs body, swiftly supporting him. At the same time, she used her other hand to catch Song Shuhangs phone. This time around, Shuhang shouldnt have any problem in that infinite make-up test dimension... after all, he prepared beforehand and looked for jokes, Su Clans Sixteen muttered to herself. Then, she glanced at the screen of Song Shuhangs mobile phone out of curiosity. Eh? Strange, he was still at the page of the results? And yet, Im sure I saw him reading some jokes earlier! Su Clans Sixteen said in puzzlement. Afterward, she stretched out her hand, and opened the history of the browser. In the next moment, those 100 funnily dirty jokes appeared before her eyes. After scrolling through the site, Sixteens small face blushed. Bah, what kind of jokes are these!? Wait a moment! Is it possible that Shuhang was looking at the jokes on this page when he was dragged to that infinite make-up test dimension? Now then... if that senior whose name couldnt be mentioned were to ask Song Shuhang to tell him a few funny jokes, and Song Shuhang were to bring up these 100 funnily dirty jokes... The resulting scene would be both tragic and beautiful, to the point that Su Clans Sixteen didnt even dare to imagine it. It seemed that Song Shuhang was done for this time... he wouldnt directly die, right? Sixteen was a little worried about him! ?????? In the infinite make-up test dimension. Noooo! Senior White Two, give me some more time! Eh? Im already here! Song Shuhang blinked, and discovered that he was in the public square of the infinite make-up test dimension. Senior White Two was right in front of him, looking at him with his eyes half-narrowed. Ahahaha. Senior White, whats up? Right, did you receive that vial of demodragon medicine? Song Shuhang said. He had to immediately show his dominance and change the topic of conversation to something that wasnt related to jokes. At this time, his knowledge was limited to dirty and pornographic jokes, and telling them in front of Senior White Two was the same as seeking death! After all, he wasnt like Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and he refused to seek death. Yes, Ive received it, but I didnt have the time to drink it since something rather troublesome happened halfway. Senior White Two narrowed his eyes in a smile. Ahahaha, good, good. Senior White, do you want me to teach you how to spin a cocoon? Song Shuhang suggested. The more the conversation got sidetracked, the better! You dont have to trouble yourself with this matter. There are a lot of demons in my Netherworld Realm that can spin a cocoon. I can casually pick one and ask it to show me how to spin a cocoon and learn from it, Senior White Two said with a smile, his eyes still narrowed. Ahahaha... Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. Alright, lets not waste time with this stuff. Ive just obtained a very important piece of information that is related to the life and death of the scholarly faction and your world in general. Do you want to hear it? Senior White Two said. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. The news and information he obtained from Senior White Two were always accurate up until now. If the information was related to the life and death of the scholarly faction, it was surely something very important. Is this news related to the golden lotus in the scholarly faction and the black lotus in the Netherworld Realm? Song Shuhang asked. Eh? You know about the black lotus in the Netherworld Realm? Senior White Two was somewhat surprised. After all, he had yet to tell him about it! Song Shuhang said, Its a long story, but I was able to see that black lotus in the Netherworld Realm through a strange innate skill of mine, and it was almost identical to the Virtuous Golden Lotus in the scholarly faction... as expected, there is something wrong with those two lotus flowers. Such being the case, are you interested in this information? Senior White Two asked. Yes! Senior White, please tell me about it, Song Shuhang said in a hurry. Senior White Two sat straight, and said, Very well... in that case, tell me a good joke and improve my mood.It can be read as the student wanting to eat the goddess in a sexual way if you try hard enough.Reference to Terror Infinity, another novel. Chapter 775 - Little White + Little White = ? Chapter 775: Little White + Little White = ? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White Two said, As long as you can tell me a joke that makes me laugh, you will pass this test. Ive stretched the rules so many times already. Therefore, you must have surely looked for quite a few jokes after going back the last time, right? ... Song Shuhang. After seeing that Song Shuhang didnt reply, Senior White Two slightly furrowed his brows. What? Even this time, you didnt look for any jokes? Is it possible that you didnt even bother keeping in mind the fact that Ive asked you to tell me a joke the next time we met? Song Shuhang quickly replied, Ahem. Actually, Senior White, I was just looking for some jokes when you pulled me here! Good, I believe you. Therefore, quickly tell me a joke, Senior White Two said. The problem is that those few jokes Ive found werent any good, and its better not to mention them at all. If I were to tell bring them up, you would probably beat me to death, Song Shuhang replied honestly. Since things had reached this point, he could only make a clean breast of his crimes and tell Senior White Two the truth. Given the circumstances, it was better if he could use something else to carry out this exchange, just as he did the previous times. I would probably beat you to death if you were to bring up these jokes? This sounds interesting... Senior White Two pondered for a moment, and then said, In that case, why dont you try to tell me these jokes and see what happens? If you can really make me feel the impulse to beat you to death, I will give you a pass this time as well. Ah? Making Senior White Two feel the impulse to beat him to death? That wasnt really that difficult to achieve! Song Shuhang opened his mouth and said, Hehe, when your hair reaches... beep, beep, beep~ The following part was immediately censored. If you want to die that much, I can make your wish come true, little friend Song Shuhang, Senior White Two said with a smile. In addition, Ive told you to tell me a joke, not to take a jab at my black history. Actually, Ive always found that story rather funny, Song Shuhang said earnestly. In any case, Senior White, you felt the impulse to beat me to death earlier, didnt you? Therefore, I win, and Ill gladly accept that piece of information related to the life and death of the scholarly faction! ... Senior White Two. Senior White, is it possible that you want to go back on your word? Song Shuhang added. Hehehe. Senior White Two said, Alright, there is no harm in telling you... both the Sinful Black Lotus in the Netherworld Realm and the Virtuous Golden Lotus in the scholarly faction have the power to create a small world in the place they are located. Ive already confirmed the truthfulness of this information. They can really create a small world? But isnt that a good thing? That thousands-of-years-old wish of the scholarly faction will finally come true... Song Shuhang said. When he took possession of that rune earlier, he heard the conversation between the old scholar and the golden lotus. The scholars nurtured the Virtuous Golden Lotus so that it could create an autonomous world where the scholarly disciples could reside. From now on, the scholarly faction would stop being at the receiving end in this war against the forces of the Netherworld Realm. They would be able to attack and retreat as they wished. However, Song Shuhangs voice suddenly stiffened. Wait a moment, this news is related to the life and death of the scholarly faction, right? In that case, are there some hidden dangers in the world of the golden lotus? Or perhaps there is some connection between the world of the black lotus and that of the golden lotus, and its possible to destroy the world of the golden lotus through the world of the black lotus? Senior White Two replied, Its not as exaggerated as you might think. However, there is indeed a connection between the world of the black lotus and that of the golden lotus, and through a certain method, its possible to enter the world of the golden lotus through the world of the black lotus. Song Shuhang sighed. If that was the case, this world of the golden lotus belonging to the scholarly faction was an extremely dangerous place. But even more importantly, a certain guy in the Netherworld Realm that isnt any weaker than me is planning to use the world of the Sinful Black Lotus as a springboard and jump into the world of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Thats the real great calamity that the scholarly faction will soon face, Senior White Two added. A guy that isnt any weaker than Senior White? Senior White, are you very strong? Song Shuhang asked thoughtlessly. But right after saying these words, he wished he could give himself a slap. This illness about being too straightforward would break out whenever he thought he had managed to subdue it, making him suffer the pain of relapse again. Hehe. Senior White Two gently laughed. Ahem, about that... Senior White, what I meant to ask you was, how strong are you exactly? Song Shuhang quickly corrected his words. It wasnt too late to quickly take action to prevent further losses. Hehe, if you really want to know the answer to this question... Ill make an example. If I were to jump into the world of the Virtuous Golden Lotus from the world of the Sinful Black Lotus, I would need a single hand to completely annihilate the scholarly faction. All their membersfrom young to old, from human to beastall their magical treasures, and even buildings would disappear without a trace, Senior White Two said indifferently. Only one hand? Song Shuhang secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Yes, one hand is enough. No need to bother the other one, Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang immediately felt his legs becoming soft. Senior White Twos battle prowess seemed much higher than Venerable Whites. As if that wasnt enough, he had been blatantly seeking death in front of Senior White Two just now... Senior White Two wasnt going to casually crush him to death with his finger, right? Are you scared now that you know the truth? Senior White Two said with a laugh. Wait, I remembered that you are actually unable to come out of the Netherworld Realm! Song Shuhang suddenly remembered about this point. Hehe, arent you forgetting about the connection between the world of the Sinful Black Lotus and that of the Virtuous Golden Lotus? If that guy that isnt any weaker than me succeeds, I can also try to find a similar method to leave the Netherworld Realm, Senior White Two reminded. Senior White, is it too late for me to repent for my sins? Song Shuhang asked with a serious expression on his face. Thats why you should tell me a funny joke. If you tell me a funny joke or a joke that makes me want to kill you, Ill send you out of this infinite make-up test dimension. Thats how you call this place anyway, right? Senior White Two said. After going round and round, they returned back to point zero. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, arent you interested in anything else aside from jokes? Cant we carry out this exchange with something else? In this life of mine, my greatest wish is to pass my days listening to jokes, Senior White Two said with a calm expression on his face. Your greatest wish is simply too shallow! Do I really have no other choice but to tell Senior White a dirty joke? I get the feeling that Ill be beyond redemption if I open my mouth and tell him a dirty joke... ?????? Just as he was in deep thought, Song Shuhang remembered about another important matter. Therefore, he asked, Senior White, youve told me this information related to the great calamity about to befall on the scholarly faction, but what am I supposed to do with it? The existence of the Virtuous Golden Lotus was the greatest secret in the White Cloud Academy, and the White Cloud Academy hadnt told anyone about it. Even if Song Shuhang got wind of the fact that there was a connection between the world of the Sinful Black Lotus and the world of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, how was he supposed to tell this information to the White Cloud Academy? Should he tell them that there was a problem with their golden lotus and that the small world born from it would have a direct connection with the Sinful Black Lotus in the Netherworld Realm? But if he were to proceed this way, he would first have to explain to the scholarly faction from where hed obtained this news that the golden lotus could create a world. As if that wasnt enough, the scholars had been waiting for this day for several thousand years already, and they wouldnt give up on their plan to create this new world just because hed obtained this information and told them to do so. Hehe, youve finally asked a good question, Senior White Two said. Since I bothered to look for you, it means that I have a way to resolve this situation. Even if Im not sure if it will succeed, its still worth giving a try. Senior White, please tell me what I have to do, Song Shuhang said. I have a certain method at my disposal. You have to study it and then head to the world of the golden lotus and use this method to leave your personal mark there. At that time, youll become the owner of that world, capable of stopping that guy planning to use the world of the Sinful Black Lotus as a springboard and enter into the world of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, But how am I supposed to enter the world of the golden lotus? In addition, can I even become the owner of that world with my current level of strength? Even if I manage to become the owner of the world, will I have enough to power to repel that person that wants to barge into the world of the golden lotus? After all, he wasnt a scholarly disciple, and it was unlikely that the scholarly faction would allow him to enter the world of the Virtuous Golden Lotus with such short notice. Senior White Two shrugged his shoulders, and said, Thats something you will have to deal with on your own. He could only help them up to this point. Just like hed said earlier to the ball of liquid metal, whether the opposite party failed or succeeded, it didnt really matter to him. ?????? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then asked, Senior White, after learning this method youve mentioned, can I teach it to another person, a scholarly disciple for example? The world of the golden lotus was something that the scholarly faction obtained after nurturing the Virtuous Golden Lotus for thousands of years. Therefore, it was inappropriate for Song Shuhang to become the owner of that world. If possible, it was better to leave the task to the scholarly disciples themselves. Thats up to you. Im doing this only because it requires no effort from me, and its none of my business how you plan to stop that guy, Senior White Two said indifferently. Afterward, Senior White Two taught Song Shuhang how to leave a personal mark in the world of the golden lotus. The method wasnt really complex, and one only had to assume various postures and revolve the true qi and spiritual energy inside their body according to a particular pattern, ultimately transforming it into a mark that they would leave in the world of the golden lotus. In other words, it was no different than dancing. Senior White Two looked incredibly handsome while dancing. However, not even Senior White Two was completely sure if this method was going to work. He saw the ball of liquid metal using this method to leave behind its mark in the world of the black lotus. Theoretically speaking, if this method could be used to leave a mark in the world of the black lotus, it should also work to leave a mark in the world of the golden lotus. If it doesnt work, you can try to display the moves of this dance in the opposite order, Senior White Two said. ... Song Shuhang. These casual remarks are just making the credibility of this method drop! Very well. Ive already told you what I wanted to tell you, and Ive taught you what I wanted to teach you. In any case, there is not much time left... in the Netherworld Realm, that other guy that isnt any weaker than me has already left its mark in the world of the black lotus. If you are a tad slower, and the world of the golden lotus blooms, that guy will be able to jump into it from the Netherworld Realm. At that time, everything you do will be useless, Senior White Two said. In that case, Ill immediately head back, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Hmm... arent you forgetting something? If you want to leave, you have to tell me a joke that either makes me laugh or makes me want to kill you. Both are fine, Senior White Two said. ... Song Shuhang. The clock is ticking, Senior White Two said while floating in the air. Perhaps these few minutes will make the difference and determine whether or not you can make it in time to help the scholarly faction. You should think it through. ?????? There was no way Song Shuhang would tell a dirty joke in front of Senior White Two. Luckily, he had a sudden inspiration, and remembered about a certain interesting topic of conversation from long ago. Senior White, if you really want me to tell you a joke, Ill have no other choice but to do so. After saying this much with a serious expression on his face, Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, what does one Little White plus another Little White equal to? ... Senior White Two. Which part of this was funny? But after seeing Song Shuhangs serious expression, he went along and replied, Fine, its equal to 2 Little Whites. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Congratulations... but your answer is incorrect! Song Shuhang said smugly. The correct answer was Little White Rabbit. ... Senior White Two asked, Whats the logic behind this? One Little White plus another Little White is equal to Little White x2, which is also equal to Little White Two. This two Im talking about is the word for the number 2 in another language of the main world, the English language. The word two is read as tu in Mandarin, and the sound is the same as the character for rabbit (). As such, the correct answer was Little White Rabbit! Senior White Two held in his chin, seemingly deep in thought. After a short moment he finally understood the joke, and said, Ahaha, that was interesting. Indeed! How was it? It was funny, right? Song Shuhang asked expectantly. Just now, I indeed had the slight impulse to slap you. Therefore, you pass, Senior White Two said as he waved his hand. Song Shuhangs consciousness immediately returned to the real world. ?????? Upon returning, hed discovered that he was lying on a bench. Yu Jiaojiao and Su Clans Sixteen were sitting not too far from him, and were discussing in a low voice about some interesting matter. After discovering that was Song Shuhang was now awake, Su Clans Sixteen turned her head around, and said, Shuhang, you are awake. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, and said, Yes... even this time, I managed to get out of that place. Did you have to tell a joke to that senior whose name cant be mentioned this time too? Yu Jiaojiao asked. Song Shuhang forced a smile and nodded. In that case, which dirty joke did you tell to that senior? Yu Jiaojiao asked, looking very interested. Jiaojiao, dont indulge in flights of fancy! Song Shuhang sighed. I didnt tell him any dirty joke. I had a sudden inspiration and thought of a brain teaser, and made a narrow escape thanks to that. Anyway, its not the time to discuss this matter. Where are Senior White and the others? The disciples of the scholarly faction invited Senior White to some mysterious place. From the looks of it, theyve asked him to join an important event of the scholarly faction, Su Clans Sixteen said. Then, she added via secret sound transmission, I think that important event of the scholarly faction might be related to the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Chapter 776 - Im feeling rather tired, and feel like retiring Chapter 776: Im feeling rather tired, and feel like retiring Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Shuhang, did you again obtain some information from that infinite make-up test dimension? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Song Shuhang nodded, and used the secret sound transmission method to tell Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao about everything Senior White Two had told him while he was inside the infinite make-up test dimension. As of late, this scene where he was relaying to others the information hed obtained in there was getting more and more common. Su Clans Sixteen said via secret sound transmission, So that was how it was... but what can we do? After all, we cant even enter into the world of the golden lotus. In that case, should we quietly slip into it? Yu Jiaojiao suggested. Su Clans Sixteen shook her head, and said, Thats beyond our capabilities. The scholarly faction is now full of powerful experts, and all of them should be positioned close to the world of the golden lotus. The three of us arent strong enough to sneak into that place. Moreover, if we get caught while trying to sneak in, it will be impossible for us to justify our actions regardless of the argument we put forth. Yu Jiaojiao said, In that case, why dont we ask the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group for help? The more we are, the better. In addition, the seniors have lived for a long time, and are rather experienced. Perhaps they will have some good idea. Song Shuhang replied, This seems the only way. Ill send a message in the group. Thereupon, Su Clans Sixteen quickly wrote in the Nine Provinces Number One Group about the matter Song Shuhang had just told them. The message encompassed the Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction, the Sinful Black Lotus of the Netherworld Realm, and the fact that a very scary entity was planning to use the connection between the two lotus flowers to jump from the world of the Sinful Black Lotus to the world of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. After sending this message that included everything Song Shuhang had told them, Su Clans Sixteen also added, Seniors, how do you think we should proceed under these circumstances? The first one to reply was the always online holy warrior of the group, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Ah! This matter seems rather troublesome. Song Shuhang agreed, and wrote: In addition, since the source of my information is somewhat special, Im not sure how I should explain the situation to the people of the scholarly faction or tell them where Ive obtained this information related to their Virtuous Golden Lotus. However, if we do nothing, the scholarly faction will be in great danger. Venerable White: Hmm, what little friend Shuhang said makes sense. Eh? Senior White, you are also online? Didnt you follow the scholars to participate in some kind of event? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Venerable White: Yes, the event is about to start. I was bored earlier, and got online to play a game. Then, I just happened to see your message. The game I was playing just now is very interesting. Its a xuanhuan-type battle game. I took advantage of the break to farm a little and get my hands on three sets of high-quality equipment. Do you want to play this game as well? If you want to play it, I can give you one set of high-quality equipment. Ill send you a screenshot; the equipment is very cool. After saying this much, Venerable White sent in the group a screenshot of the equipment. Eh? Senior White, you are also playing this game? Im playing it too! Although I dont have much time to get online recently, Im using a warrior in the game... the last time, I tried to farm for one whole month in the hopes of getting that high-quality warrior equipment, but didnt make it. Therefore, Senior White, you must absolutely keep that set aside for me! Song Shuhang said happily. Sure, no problem. Add me to your friend list after you get online, and Ill send you the equipment through the game system, Venerable White replied. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Celestial Fish Envoy (Yu Jiaojiao): Shuhang, we are straying from the original topic. Su Clans Sixteen: The sidetracking is strong here. Just now, they were discussing an important matter that concerned the fate of the scholarly faction, so just how did they end up talking about games? Ahaha... Senior White, how do you think we should proceed? If the Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction is allowed to grow further, the world of that Sinful Black Lotus located in the Netherworld Realm will form a connection with it. If that happens, that fearsome entity will be able to use the world of the black lotus as a springboard and jump inside the world of the golden lotus, and the consequences will be unimaginable. That fearsome entity is possibly even scarier than Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders, Song Shuhang said. This time, Im also powerless! Venerable White said. Moreover, its better to directly summon the fellow daoists that are involved in this matter. Song Shuhang: ? Venerable White continued, Look here... @True Monarch Eternal Fire , Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, quickly come out and take a look at the chat logs. If you dont, the world of your Virtuous Golden Lotus will be done for. Song Shuhang: !!! Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire? It couldnt be the same True Monarch Eternal Fire from the White Cloud Academy, right? Did Venerable White or True Monarch Yellow Mountain invite this personwho was one of the leaders of the White Cloud Academyto the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Venerable White: Eh? Did my summon fail? Strange, do you guys know by which name is True Monarch Eternal Fire going in the group? Fellow Daoist White, no need to summon me. Ive been online all along. Right at this time, an account that went by the name of [Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire] got online. Venerable White: Fellow Daoist Eternal Fires name is very peculiar. In the beginning, everyones name in the Nine Provinces Number One Group was the same as their daoist name. It was unknown when it happened, but the names of the members of the group started to get more and more eccentric as time passed by. Did it start after little friend Shuhangs came up with his seven daoist names? Or when Doudou changed his name into [Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog]? My mind is tried, and my body too. When I open my eyes, Im tired, and when I close my eyes, Im also tired. I really want to go into retirement and do nothing all day. I wish I could run away from the White Cloud Academy, roaming all over the world. [Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire] seized the opportunity to write in the group all the thoughts concealed within his heart. The image of a refined and well-mannered gentleman that True Monarch Eternal Fire had left in Song Shuhangs mind immediately collapsed. It took a long time to build an awe-inspiring image, but it took just a moment to make it crumble to pieces. Venerable White: Its not the time to talk about this stuff! Lets talk about the matter related to the worlds of the black and golden lotuses first. Your White Cloud Academy might be done for this time. Ah... [Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire] faintly sighed, and wrote: @Tyrannical Saber Song One , you are little friend Song Shuhang, right? Is this information about the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus being connected trustworthy? True Monarch Eternal Fire didnt ask where Song Shuhang obtained this information related to the world of the golden lotus, the biggest of their scholarly faction. All the member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had their unique abilities, and the biggest secret of their scholarly faction was apparently not a secret at all in front of Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One. As such, True Monarch Eternal Fire didnt probe further into this matter. Moreover, rather than the secret of the scholarly faction getting exposed, that matter related to the world of the black lotus in the Netherworld Realm was much more important! Tyrannical Saber Song One: The source of this information is absolutely reliable. The source of this information is related to that space the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders of the scholarly faction dragged me into. Ive been dragged to that place several times already, and I met Senior beep, beep, beep~ there and got this information from him. Did that senior teach you a method to salvage the situation? True Monarch Eternal Fire asked. This time, even if he were to act personally and prevent the scholarly faction from opening the world of the golden lotus, it would be all useless. It was a plan that the scholarly faction had been carrying out for the past thousands of years, and it wouldnt be put on hold just because True Monarch Eternal Fire said so... and given the time, that Virtuous Golden Lotus should have started to mature already. If there wasnt any method to salvage the situation, he, too, would be unable to help. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Yes! Senior beep, beep, beep~ taught me a method to save the situation. After dancing in the world of the golden lotus according to a certain pattern, it will be possible to leave ones personal mark there and become the master of that world. With that, we will be able to guard against the world of the black lotus and prevent that demon of the Netherworld Realm from jumping from to the world of the golden lotus. In other words, we can stop the opposite party if Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber becomes the master of the world of the golden lotus? [Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire] sighed again. His mind was really exhausted at this moment. No... my intention was to leave this method to a member of the scholarly faction. I feel that its not appropriate for me to become the master of the world of the golden lotus. As such, its better to leave this task to a scholar, Song Shuhang replied. Anyway, whats the deal with this Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber?! Call me Song One! [Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire]: Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, are you willing to teach us this method? We dont have much time left. Senior Eternal Fire, you should immediately come over so that I can teach you about it, Song Shuhang replied. In that case, Ill immediately head over! True Monarch Eternal Fire said excitedly. At this time, Venerable White reminded, Hmm... Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, dont forget about the custom of our Nine Provinces Number One Group. If someone helps you, you have to pay them back! I know, I know. At this time, the only thing I can use are the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, is it fine if I use the seeds to carry out this transaction? True Monarch Eternal Fire quickly typed. Its fine! Song Shuhang replied. It just happened that he needed some of those lotus seeds. The more, the better. Im coming over, then, True Monarch Eternal Fire said. Venerable White reminded again, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, do you have enough lotus seeds with you? Thered better be at least 30. Its not a problem. Fellow Daoist White, lets go together. Your flying speed while riding the flying sword is higher than mine, True Monarch Eternal Fire said anxiously. Since you seem so relaxed and easy going, 30 seeds are probably not enough... lets make it 50. I feel that 30 seeds are simply not enough when one wants to eat them, Venerable White said calmly. Yes, yes. I just happen to have 50 seeds. After this matter is taken care of, I can add a few more. Is that fine? True Monarch Eternal Fire didnt know whether to laugh or cry. ?????? Less than three seconds later. A sword light whizzed through the air and arrived in front of the house Song Shuhang and the others were resting in. Since True Monarch Eternal Fire himself asked to head over at the fasted speed possible, Venerable White didnt have to hold back, and dashed forward at full speed, happily flying over. True Monarch Eternal Fire jumped down from the flying sword and unexpectedly felt something he hadnt felt in ages, carsickness... no, wait. It should be flying swordsickness in this case. After descending, he quickly barged into the house. In the house, Song Shuhang and the others looked at True Monarch Eternal Fire with surprised expressions on their faces. Just how many seconds had passed? True Monarch Eternal Fire was already here? Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, here! True Monarch Eternal Fire delivered a small sack to Song Shuhang. There was a total of 50 seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus inside. Next, he pulled Song Shuhang along, and said, Lets go, well speak as we fly over there. In just in fashion, the dumbfounded Song Shuhang was dragged out of the room. Outside, Venerable White was standing on the flying sword with an enchanting smile on his face. Fellow Daoist White, please, bring us to the world of the golden lotus at the quickest speed possible, True Monarch Eternal Fire said. Chapter 777 - True Monarch Eternal Fires intuition Chapter 777: True Monarch Eternal Fires intuition Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As soon as he heard True Monarch Eternal Fires words, Song Shuhang felt his legs become soft. Did True Monarch just tell Venerable White to head back at the quickest speed possible? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not even Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber would seek death like this! Thereupon, Song Shuhang said in a hurry, Senior Eternal Fire, you dont need to be so impatient. The method Senior beep, beep, beep~ taught me isnt difficult to learn. Ill show it to you once, and you will immediately learn it. As long as you learn this method, there is no need for me to go there with you two. While speaking, he concentrated his gaze on Venerable White. What did he see? He saw that Venerable White had a delighted expression on his face as he was standing above his flying sword and hovering midair! He was already ready to fly at his quickest speed! One had to remember that since the day Song Shuhang met Venerable White, he had yet to see him fly at full speed without holding anything back. In other words, the resulting speed would be something that Song Shuhang couldnt even begin to fathom. Therefore, his acrophobia immediately flared up when he saw the enchanting smile on Venerable Whites face. There is no time, quickly get on the flying sword! True Monarch Eternal Fire casually grabbed Song Shuhang, dragging him outside the house. Song Shuhang was just a small cultivator of the Third Stage, and he didnt have the strength to resist True Monarch Eternal Fire. Thereupon, he was forcefully dragged onto Venerable Whites flying sword. Lets go! Venerable White stretched out his hand, pointing to the front. The flying sword beneath his feet whizzed forward! This speed was something that human language was unable to describe. It had only been a second, yet Song Shuhang felt that... Eh? He didnt feel anything! How to accurately describe this situation? Was it because the destination wasnt too far, and the time it took them to travel there was too short? Senior White had used just one second to reach the destination! Song Shuhang only felt that he whizzed forward just as if he had teleported. Hed simply lost touch with the concepts of time, altitude, and speed, and didnt feel anything. Is this like the saying, things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme, and speed stops becoming scary after it breaks through its limits? Song Shuhang felt that he had barely escaped with his life this time! In the future, if Senior White wants to race with his flying sword, should I ask him to fly at his quickest speed? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Song Shuhang leapt down from the flying sword. But just as his feet touched the ground... his legs became soft, he felt nauseated, his heartbeat sped up, his muscles lost their strength, and other similar symptoms followed soon after. Both the symptoms of carsickness and acrophobia were included in this collection. ... Song Shuhang. He clearly wasnt scared earlier, so how come his body was reacting so honestly now? Little friend Song Shuhang, are you okay? True Monarch Eternal Fire asked Song Shuhang and forcefully propped him up. Actually, his legs were also somewhat soft, but he had to grit his teeth and keep up his image since he was in front of a junior. Ah... ugh... I feel like a pregnant woman. I really want to throw up, Song Shuhang said while vomiting and using a nearby big tree as a support. Your analogy was truly something. The corner of True Monarch Eternal Fires mouth twitched. However, Venerable White faintly smiled, and said, This is the periphery of the world of the golden lotus. Shuhang, you can teach Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire the method to leave a personal mark in the world of the golden lotus while we are here. Senior White was really satisfied after flying at high speed this time. Actually, he could have gone even faster if hed wished to, reaching the destination in less than one second. However, he decided to give some consideration to Song Shuhang and True Monarch Eternal Fire. Okay, I understand, Song Shuhang agreed. After all, if he were to teach True Monarch Eternal Fire how to leave the mark while inside the world of the golden lotus, he himself would end up becoming the master of the world. Therefore, the method had to be taught while they were outside the world of the golden lotus. ?????? The method to leave a personal mark in the world of the golden lotus isnt anything complex. From what I can tell, its no different than a dance. One needs to revolve the true qi or spiritual energy inside their body according to a certain pattern while dancing to leave their mark in the world of the golden lotus. When Senior beep, beep, beep~ was dancing, he looked really handsome, Song Shuhang said. The nearby Venerable White held his chin and pondered. He already knew that this Senior beep, beep, beep~ that Song Shuhang was talking about had his same appearance. In other words, he would look really handsome if he were to dance according to his method? ?????? After the barrier was set up, Song Shuhang displayed that dance that had the ability to leave behind a personal mark in the world of the golden lotus, which can be abbreviated to marking dance from now on. To tell the truth... Song Shuhang indeed looked quite pretty while dancing. After he joined the ranks of cultivators, Song Shuhang good looks increased by leaps and bounds. While dancing, Song Shuhangs hands used true qi to draw all sorts runes in the air. While he was performing the marking dance, the onlookers felt as though streaks of dazzling light were being emitted from the palms of his hands, looking very pleasing to the eye. All those that played games such as Audition Online or Flash Dance would find this scene somewhat familiar. In the games, the player would control a character and have them dance. Afterward, all sorts of lights would be emitted from their hands, making the dance even prettier. At the same time, Song Shuhangs feet swiftly moved according to various patterns. Sometimes the pattern was similar to modern Melbourne Shuffle Dance, other times to the Ali Shuffle, and other times again to the Thomas Flair in break dance. If not for the fact that Song Shuhang had become a cultivator, with superb coordination and excellent physique, he wouldnt have been able to get right most of these steps. After the dance, all the runes drawn in the air shone. At the same time, Song Shuhangs body was covered with sweat. Good, Ive finished, Song Shuhang said. Clap, clap, clap! Both Venerable White and True Monarch Eternal Fire clapped with great enthusiasm. Song Shuhang asked, That was all. Senior Eternal Fire, did you note everything down? True Monarch Eternal Fire nodded his head. There were several steps in this marking dance that made him feel a great deal of shame. If it was a female cultivator dancing, one could describe the scene as pleasing to the eye and to the mind... but if he was the one dancing, he felt that it would be quite weird! In that case, Senior Eternal Fire, Ill leave to you the duty to protect the world of the golden lotus! Song Shuhang gave the thumbs up. After saying this much, he also added, Senior White, Senior Eternal Fire. Since Im done, Ill go back to my place, goodbye! He had already passed the information and marking dance hed learned from Senior White Two to the scholarly faction, and there wasnt anything else he could do to help them. Now, it would be up to the scholarly faction to protect the world of the golden lotus. It wasnt something that a small cultivator of the Third Stage like Song Shuhang could interfere with. In addition, he had just gotten his hands on this sack filled with the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Therefore, he was planning to head back and see if he could upgrade his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. Who knew, perhaps his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill would undergo a mutation after upgrading several times! As if that wasnt enough, he also had to find the time to look for a few jokes on his way back. This time, he had to prepare a large stockpile of jokes in order to guard against unexpected accidents. In any case, his memory was currently very good, and it wouldnt be a problem to memorize thousands of jokes all at once. Later, even if Senior White Two were to drag him into that infinite make-up test dimension again, he wouldnt have to worry. Little friend Tyrannical Saber, wait a moment, True Monarch Eternal Fire suddenly said at this time. Afterward, he stretched out his hand, holding Song Shuhang in place. Since you are already here, why dont you come inside to take a look? We are already close to the entrance of the world of the golden lotus. As such, why dont you join the ceremony for the inauguration of the new world along with Fellow Daoist White? At this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire was following his intuition to bring Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber to the world of the golden lotus. From a logical point of view, it was dangerous to bring Song Shuhang inside the world of the golden lotus. After all, he, too, knew the marking dance, and if he found an opportunity to perform the dance first, he would be able to leave his personal mark inside to become the owner of the new world of the scholarly faction. But, for some unknown reason, True Monarch Eternal Fire had the hunch that it would wise to bring Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One inside the world of the golden lotus along with him. This feeling he was getting was very strong. The intuition of cultivators was even sharper than the sixth sense of a woman, especially if it was a cultivator of True Monarch Eternal Fires level. I feel that it would be inappropriate. I would like to avoid arousing suspicion if possible. Senior Eternal Fire, Ill accept your cordial feelings the next time! Its not too late for me to visit the world of the golden lotus once you have become its master, Song Shuhang said with a smile. To tell the truth, Song Shuhang had already done enough for the scholarly faction, and helped as much as he could. As for that problem that might appear within the world of the golden lotus, it wasnt something that a small cultivator of the Third Stage could resolve. Therefore, there was no need for him to meddle in this matter related to the world of the golden lotus any further. But right at this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire stretched out his five fingers, and said, Little friend Tyrannical Saber, what if I reward you with five seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus if you participate in the ceremony for the establishment of the new world? Song Shuhang replied, I would be taking advantage of you. In that case, are you going to participate, little friend? True Monarch Eternal Fire said. Ah... Senior Eternal Fire is really too polite. It would be disrespectful to decline since you insist so much, right? Song Shuhang said. The more lotus seeds he could get, the better. In addition, he didnt know if it was because hed eaten a lotus seed earlier, but he felt as though the world of the golden lotus was drawing him in... Thereupon... after a short moment, Song Shuhang and Venerable White became True Monarch Eternal Fires guests, and headed toward the underground space of the scholarly faction with Senior Eternal Fire leading them, ready to join the ceremony for the establishment of the world of the golden lotus. ?????? Below the scholarly faction. The Virtuous Golden Lotus had already completed its evolution, and its lotus flower had now bloomed. At the same time, since it had matured, the Virtuous Golden Lotus had started to create a small world within the main world. The creation of the world of the golden lotus was completed without a hitch. Its finally complete. That old scholar with a white beard and white hair took a deep breath. Fellow Daoist Golden Lotus, how is the situation? The Virtuous Golden Lotus slightly shook, and it replied to the question of the old man. It told the old man that its condition was good and that the creation of the world was proceeding without problems. In a while, it was going to open the entrance to the new world and allow the members of the scholarly faction to get inside. Great, great, the old scholar said in a soft voice. After a short moment... the entrance to the world of the golden lotus was opened. The old scholar acted as the leader, and brought the first batch of scholarly disciples inside. Next, it was the turn of True Monarch Eternal Fire and several other leaders of the scholarly faction to bring in their disciples and guests. Song Shuhang and Venerable White followed True Monarch Eternal Fire, entering the world of the golden lotus... Chapter 778 - Spiritual qi bill? Cultivators surely are eccentric! Chapter 778: Spiritual qi bill? Cultivators surely are eccentric! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu. With True Monarch Eternal Fire showing the way, Song Shuhang and Venerable White easily entered the world of the golden lotus, the most secret place of the scholarly faction. The world of the golden lotus was created not too long ago, and at this time, it was nothing but a vast expanse of whiteness with nothing inside. All the people that got inside felt as if they had stepped into a small black room... hmm, no. Perhaps it was more appropriate to call it big white room in this case? Anyway, if someone were to stay inside this huge expanse of whiteness or inside a small black room for too long, they would surely have a nervous breakdown and turn insane. The world of the golden lotus was very big. Although it had been created just recently, and had yet to receive any nourishment, it was still quite big. From where he was standing, Song Shuhang was unable to see the end of the world. In addition, Shuhang could feel that, even at this moment, the world of the golden lotus was continuously growing and expanding. Compared to this world of the golden lotus, having a portable space of several acres, a portable immortal cave, or a portable small sect... was not even worth mentioning! Although the world of the golden lotus had been created just recently, it already had the size of a large city, and was still expanding. If one became the master of the world of the golden lotus, they would turn into someone that had a portable city at their hands. In addition, this city was continuously expanding. In the future, after receiving enough nourishment, it would expand at an even faster pace... eventually, it would turn into a portable China, a portable continent, and finally a portable Earth. Thinking about it, it sounded rather cool. This dimension the golden lotus had given birth to would eventually turn into a small world. Therefore, it was rather appropriate to call this place world of the golden lotus. ?????? At this time, in the world of the golden lotus. The higher-ups of the scholarly faction were all gathered there. The people present were looking at the world of the golden lotus with expressions of shock. Some of the scholars were squatting down and caressing the pure white ground. This place was a real world, the same as Earth. After the development of the world of the golden lotus had come to an end, and as long as enough nourishment was given to it, it would be possible to create soil and rivers here. The world of the golden lotus was full of spiritual qi, and the level was even higher than that of the White Cloud Academy in the outside world. This place is the future of our scholarly faction! a big scholar said excitedly with tears in his eyes. If they spent a hundred or so years to transform this place, they would be able to turn it into the supreme headquarters of the scholarly faction. Here, the disciples of the scholarly faction would be able to concentrate on their practice and grow up free from worries. Here, the scholarly disciples would no longer have to worry about getting raided by the forces of the Netherworld Realm at any time. Everything we sacrificed during the past thousands of years didnt go to waste! An old scholar laughed heartily. All the sacrifices they had made, and the effort they had put into this, hadnt gone to waste. As long as they had the world of the golden lotus, it had been completely worth it! Some of the relatively young scholarly disciples couldnt hold it anymore, and burst into loud sobs. Some were crying, others laughing, singing, or reciting poems. Between the disciples of the daoist, buddhist, and scholarly factions, the latter were the ones that expressed their real feelings the most and didnt restrain themselves. Song Shuhang and Venerable White looked at the excited disciples of the scholarly disciples, and could feel their happiness. Senior Eternal Fire, there isnt much time left. Please, perform the marking dance, Song Shuhang said to the nearby True Monarch Eternal Fire via secret sound transmission. Before Senior White Two went to look for him, that other existence in the Netherworld Realm that wasnt any weaker than Senior White Two had already started to leave its personal mark inside the world of the Sinful Black Lotus. Therefore, they had to speed up things on their end as well. Otherwise, if the opposite party managed to get complete control of the world of the black lotus, discovering the method to jump from that world into the world of the golden lotus, it would be too late from them to do anything. True Monarch Eternal Fire nodded with a serious expression on his face. Afterward, he started to perform the marking dance in front of everyone. If it was any other day, and the serious-looking True Monarch Eternal Fire were to start performing a strange dance in front of everyone, it would surely give rise to a commotion in the scholarly faction, and a lot of people would gather around him to watch the show. However, today was an exception. All the scholarly disciples were in ecstasy today. Some were laughing, others crying, shouting, singing, reciting poems, and some even dancing. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with True Monarch Eternal Fire being happy and dancing. Even if his dance was somewhat strange and showy, no one would pursue this matter. Actually, there was a respectable old man of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm in the scholarly faction that liked to hide in his house and practice those dances performed in public squares. The majority of the members of the scholarly faction knew about this matter, but no one dared to mention it in front of that respectable old man. True Monarch Eternal Fire started dancing, and the first part of the dance consisted in a beautiful modern-type dance, the Melbourne Shuffle, where he had to quickly spin around. At the same time, two beams of light emitted from his palm, which he used to rhythmically leave runes in the air. While he was leaving these runes in the sky and moving his hands according to the dance steps, he left a long streak of dazzling light behind him. Some of the scholarly disciples turned around, taking out their mobile phones, digital cameras, and so on to take videos of True Monarch Eternal Fires dance. True Monarch Eternal Fires fair complexion gradually started to become red... Im doing this for the great cause of the scholarly faction. Im devoting my life to the greater cause! True Monarch Eternal Fire tried to comfort himself this way. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the Melbourne Shuffle was over... True Monarch Eternal Fire continued with the rest of the marking dance. Amidst it were also some blinding steps of the Ali Shuffle. True Monarch Eternal Fire was a cultivator of the Sixth Stage, and he knew his body like the palm of his hand. It didnt matter which movement he wanted to perform; he needed but a thought, and his body would perform it to perfection. These few steps of the Ali Shuffle had totally reached the level of float like a butterfly, sting like a bee. Splendid! Some of the disciples of the scholarly faction wished they could whistle to encourage True Monarch Eternal Fire. After the attractive Ali Shuffle, True Monarch Eternal Fire changed his style, and started with the stunning moves of the Thomas Flair. Runes were engraved in the air one by one along with his dance steps. This time, the scholarly disciples couldnt help but start clapping. They didnt know that True Monarch Eternal Fire was the outwardly gentle but inwardly passionate type of elder! He actually went ahead and learned so many modern dance moves! ?????? Im doing this for the great cause of the scholarly faction. Im devoting my life to the greater cause! +1 True Monarch Eternal Fire clenched his teeth, and secretly repeated this sentence in his heart as a form of self-hypnosis. Then, after a great spin, True Monarch Eternal Fire jumped upward, and engraved the last rune in the air. It was finally over! Did it work? Song Shuhang and Venerable White asked at the same via secret sound transmission. I dont know yet. Let me take a look, True Monarch Eternal Fire replied. True Monarch Eternal Fire closed his eyes, and tried to sense the marks he had left in the air. When the marking dance came to an end, all the marks that True Monarch Eternal Fire left behind vanished as well. However, although the marks vanished, they didnt completely disappear. True Monarch Eternal Fire could faintly feel that there was now a connection between him and the world of the golden lotus. Along with the world of the golden lotus expanding and taking shape, the connection between the world and True Monarch Eternal Fire was getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, a certain feeling welled up in his heart. He felt as if the world of the golden lotus had now become an extension of his body. He and the world of the golden lotus were right in the process of becoming one entity! True Monarch Eternal Fire opened his eyes, and said happily, It worked. Great! Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. Such being the case, the mission Senior White Two gave him was completed. True Monarch Eternal Fire had now become the master of the world of the golden lotus, and could oppose that entity that wanted to sneak into it from the world of the black lotus. Only now was the scholarly faction truly the master of its own future and wouldnt have to partake in that hopeless battle against the Netherworld Realm. Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, Venerable White said. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, Fellow Daoist White. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, in particular, will be the most honored guest of our scholarly faction from now on, True Monarch Eternal Fire said resolutely. Senior Eternal Fire, you are too polite, Song Shuhang said with a smile. ?????? The opening ceremony of the scholarly faction officially started, and the old scholar was the host and the one giving the speech. Even if they were cultivators, during this type of opening ceremony, it was unavoidable having a principal give a speech. Song Shuhang kept listening until he started to feel sleepy, losing focus. Right at this time, Venerable Whites mobile phone emitted a buzzing soundhed received a message. He took out his phone and discovered that it a message from Yellow Mountain. After reading the message, Venerable White said in a soft voice, Damn, I forgot to pay the spiritual qi bill. Eh? Song Shuhang turned his head, confused. Spiritual qi bill? Whats that? How can I explain it... in short, the spiritual qi bill is something similar to the water bill, electric bill, gas bill, and so on of the modern world, Venerable White explained. Time flies by, and before the arrival of the next tide of spiritual energy, the spiritual qi in the world will keep getting thinner and thinner. As such, the amount of spiritual qi inside the immortal caves of some cultivators will become insufficient, making sitting in meditation, practicing, and cultivating spirit plants very difficult. But, on the other hand, it would also be a pity to abandon the immortal cave for this reason. As such, nowadays, cultivators can look for specialized sects and buy the necessary spiritual qi from them. For example, I chose to buy it from the Rising Sun Spiritual Qi Sect. I pay them a certain number of spirit stones at intervals of a few years or even hundreds of years, and they send the spiritual qi over to my immortal cave after extracting it from their spiritual veins, spiritual rivers, or other spiritual qi sources. The last time, I closed up for a little longer than usual, and up until now, I have yet to pay the spiritual qi bill for this season. ... Song Shuhang didnt know from where to start to ridicule this whole matter. Cultivators were surely eccentric! At the same time, out of curiosity, he asked, Senior White, you actually have so many immortal caves under your name. Yet, how come you are still short of spiritual qi? Senior White was the type of person that would randomly find a treasure while walking around, and his holiday residence was actually a medium-size sect. Would he really be short of spiritual qi? In addition, did that tide of spiritual energy imply that there was going to be a large wave of spiritual energy gushing out from somewhere? I have a lot of immortal caves, and amongst them, there are around ten that dont have enough spiritual qi. For this reason, I go to the Rising Sun Spiritual Qi Sect to buy additional spiritual qi. Anyway, I only have to pay some spirit stones at intervals of a hundred years, and I can have my immortal caves always full of spiritual qi thanks to that. Its completely worth it, Venerable White said. Chapter 779 - Secret Technique: Lucky Dodge Chapter 779: Secret Technique: Lucky Dodge Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang nodded his head in agreement. The White Family was super rich, and could do whatever it wished! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if no one steps inside those immortal caves in the span of a hundred years, I will still keep them full of spiritual qi since I have spirit stones to spare! This was basically Senior Whites logic. On the other hand, how was the cost of the spiritual qi bill calculated? If the price was reasonable, Shuhang might give it a thought. If he wanted to look for a place to close up in the future, he could just look for a random place and then contact a company that sold spiritual qi wait, not a company, but a sect! Anyway, he could just look for a specialized sect and buy the spiritual qi he needed from them, pouring it into the place he was going to close up in. This plan was much better than going through a lot of trouble to find a suitable place with ample quantity of spiritual qi. Still, how would spiritual qi be transported over? Through pipes like water? Or were they going to use some type of black technology belonging to cultivators? For example, they would engrave a formation, and the spiritual qi would automatically gush out of it from the spiritual veins on the other side? Just as Shuhang was in deep thought, Venerable White added, Just now, Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain sent me a message and told me that one of the leaders of the Rising Sun Spiritual Qi Sect was participating in this event of the White Cloud Academy as well. Then, this leader met True Monarch Yellow Mountain by chance, and they started chatting. While chatting, he brought up the fact that I still owed the money for several decades worth of spiritual qi. Therefore, the leader asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain if he knew when I was going to make the deferred payment. Since Im a large customer of theirs, they didnt stop providing the service in those ten or so immortal caves even though I didnt pay up until now. Ahaha. Song Shuhang nodded in agreement. It made sense. The competition was very high nowadays, and rich and generous customers such as Venerable White were hard to find. Therefore, regardless of the price they had to pay, it was for the best if they could keep such a customer. Even if they paid a steep price, they were unlikely to suffer a loss if they hugged the thigh of such a customer! Anyway, Shuhang, you can keep attending the opening ceremony of the scholarly faction. As for me, Ill head to Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountains place, and will immediately come back after Im done settling the deferred payment of the spiritual qi bill, Venerable White said in a low voice. Sure! Song Shuhang replied. Venerable White waved at True Monarch Eternal Fire and bid him farewell. Then, to avoid disturbing the scholarly disciples, he quietly left the world of the golden lotus and headed to True Monarch Yellow Mountains place with his flying sword. After Senior White left, Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and prepared to go online to look for a few jokes and note them down. That way, he wouldnt only have dirty jokes in his mind the next time he met Senior White Two... In addition, he had to look for jokes that were easy to understand. Senior White Two had never got out of the Netherworld Realm, and wasnt familiar with the modern world. There were some modern jokes that he would definitely not understand, and if he didnt understand, he wouldnt like them! Song Shuhang unlocked his phone and discovered that he couldnt connect to the Internet. Let alone connecting to the Internet... the mobile phone didnt have any signal in the first place. One had to remember that it was a mobile phone that Venerable White had magically modified, and it could get a signal even at the bottom of the sea. As expected, the world of the golden lotus had its own special properties. ...Wait a moment! Wasnt Venerable Whites mobile phone able to get a signal before? He even received True Monarch Yellow Mountains message! From the looks of it, the enhancement of his phone wasnt strong enough. Later, he would have to ask Senior White to give his phone an upgrade. The screen of my phone is also cracked. I can replace that too while Im at it, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Since he couldnt look for jokes, he could only put his phone away and keep True Monarch Eternal Fire company as they were listening to the speech of the old principal of the scholarly faction. ?????? The speech of the principal seemed infinite, and had hypnotic properties. Song Shuhang started to feel sleepy after listening to it. Sigh... Venerable White was really lucky that he had that spiritual qi bill to pay. He managed to dodge the boring speech of the principal! Song Shuhang said in a soft voice. In the next moment, all his hair suddenly stood on ends! Due to his incredible luck, it was very difficult that calamities would befall on Venerable White, and even if something bad happened, it was very likely that it would affect only the people next to him. Such being the case... was it possible that Venerable White had left the place due to his incredible luck suddenly manifesting, which led him away from the imminent calamity? The more he thought about it, the more Song Shuhang felt that it was possible! Hypothetically speaking, if Venerable White had really left the place due to his luck... it meant that something not too good would soon take place in the world of the golden lotus! After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang became restless. I also feel a sudden urge to go to the toilet! In addition, Im just a small cultivator of the Third Stage, and there is nothing I can do here. Song Shuhang said to the nearby True Monarch Eternal Fire, Senior Eternal Fire, I urgently need to pee. Im going to the bathroom. Ill be back in a second. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, no need to be impatient. The speech of the ancestor is about to finish. There are only five sentences left. He follows the same pattern each time he gives a speech, and I already know the contents by heart by now. After the ancestor is finished with his speech, Ill bring Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber to the treasure house of the White Cloud Academy and let you choose a magical treasure from there as a sign of my gratitude, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile. Fifty lotus seeds werent enough to compensate Song Shuhang for the kindness he showed by teaching them the marking dance! Anyway, it seemed that the speech was going to end in just five sentences. If that was the case, there shouldnt be any problem in waiting there for a little longer. Thereupon, Song Shuhang nodded, and said, If thats the case... fine. True Monarch Eternal Fire smiled like a true scholar. ?????? Just as True Monarch Eternal Fire had predicted, the old scholar concluded his speech after another five sentences. The cultivators of the scholarly faction celebrated with a round of thunderous applause. Lets go. Little friend Shuhang, come with me, True Monarch Eternal Fire said as he made a please gesture. Song Shuhang faintly smiled and followed behind. Perhaps I was just overthinking it earlier, and Senior White didnt leave this place to dodge a calamity, but just to pay his spiritual qi bill... Just in this fashion, little friend Shuhang followed True Monarch Eternal Fire, heading toward the entrance of the world of the golden lotus. One step, two steps, three steps... The distance between the duo and the entrance of the world of the golden lotus was getting shorter and shorter. But right at this time, the whole world of the golden lotus violently shook. True Monarch Eternal Firewho was in front of Song Shuhang, leading the waydirectly fell to the ground. There was currently a deep connection between him and the world of the golden lotus. As such, when the world of the golden lotus suffered from that attack just now, True Monarch Eternal Fire felt as though he had experienced it personally. He struggled to get up; his face was deathly pale, with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. Behind him, Song Shuhang forced a smile. It was over... when Senior White left earlier, it was to dodge a calamity! Now that the world of the golden lotus had suffered this sudden attack, there was no need to guess whose work it was... it was surely the doing of that existence in the Netherworld Realm that wasnt any weaker than Senior White Two. That entity was likely already done taking control of the world of the black lotus and found the passage connecting the worlds of the two lotus flowers, sneaking into it and ultimately launching an attack against the world of the golden lotus. If True Monarch Eternal Fire had been one step late and hadnt left his mark in the world of the golden lotus, the attack just now would have perhaps allowed that creature of the Netherworld Realm to directly barge into the world of the golden lotus! Whats happening? The old scholar furrowed his brows and used a special method to communicate with the Virtuous Golden Lotus. The Virtuous Golden Lotus that had created this world had a consciousness of its own. As such, the old scholar could communicate with it. Very soon, the Virtuous Golden Lotus transmitted a piece of information back to the old scholar: [There is a terrifying entity that launched an attack against the world of the golden lotus from a neighboring small world in an attempt to break into it. The world of the golden lotus has been created not too long ago, and it has yet to properly take shape. Its very vulnerable at the moment, and cant withstand the power of that terrifying entity.] The complexion of the old scholar immediately changed. If even the Virtuous Golden Lotus was calling that entity terrifying, it meant that the strength of the opposite party definitely surpassed the Eighth Stage Realm. Was their enemy a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender? The old scholar grabbed once again the page of the golden book. Hopefully, this method the Sage left behind would help them deal with this situation. Boom, boom, boom~ A series of earth-shaking explosions echoed throughout the surrounding area. It felt as though the whole world of the golden lotus was about to get overturned and smashed to pieces. Soon after, a finger made of metal pierced through the world of the golden lotus. Aaaaah!!! True Monarch Eternal Fires face became purple as he screamed in pain. At this time, he was one with the world of the golden lotus. Therefore, he felt a sharp pain when the world of the golden lotus was pierced through. ?????? In the sky, the metallic finger moved slightly. The world of the golden lotus had yet to thoroughly take shape, and the ball of liquid metal didnt waste time, exploiting this weakness. The only problem was that it was currently unable to barge into this place with its main body. Therefore, it had no choice but to mobilize a portion of its energy and transform it into this gigantic finger made of metal that then pierced through the world of the golden lotus to get an idea of the situation on the other side. But as soon as its energy managed to pierce through the world of the golden lotus and get on the other side, it discovered somethingsomeone had already left a mark inside the world of the golden lotus, and this place was now someone elses property! Just what was happening? :angry_smile:, Why is there a mark in this world? Who was it? Who stole my treasure?! The angry roar of the ball of liquid metal echoed throughout the world of the golden lotus. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang was a little more at ease. Just as Senior White Two had guessed, now that the world of the golden lotus had a master, this fearsome entity would be unable to directly barge into it. In the next moment, Song Shuhang activated the healing technique on his ancient bronze ring and used it on True Monarch Eternal Fires body. Senior Eternal Fire, try to hold on. The level of the healing technique was rather low, but it should alleviate True Monarch Eternal Fires pain a little. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, True Monarch Eternal Fire said as he gritted his teeth. His vision was concentrated on that finger of metal in the sky. Was this the calamity that little friend Song Shuhang had mentioned earlier? It was just a finger, but it made him feel as if it had enough power to destroy the entire world. He, who was a Sixth Stage True Monarch, felt that he didnt have any chance to fight back against this finger. What was the origin of the opposite party? Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, you should immediately leave this place. Everything that happens next is related to our scholarly faction, and you dont need to get involved in it, True Monarch Eternal Fire said to Song Shuhang with a gentle smile on his face. Chapter 780 - Question: whats even more fearsome than death? Chapter 780: Question: whats even more fearsome than death? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the next moment, True Monarch Eternal Fire stretched out his hand, and used a burst of soft strength to push Song Shuhang away. He wanted to push Shuhang outside the world of the golden lotus. But right at this time, that angry voice in the sky echoed once more. :angry_smile:, Bastards, Ill kill you all! The voice was like thunder, and since True Monarch Eternal Fire and the world of the golden lotus were one entity, he was affected by it. The direction of his palm changed, and that burst of soft strength hit Song Shuhangs ankle. Thud. Song Shuhang fell to the ground. He totally hadnt expected that things would turn out this way! At the same time, the metallic finger in the sky started to emit evil and foul energy. It was the energy native to the Netherworld Realm, and its purity was extremely high! For cultivators, this type of pure foul energy was nothing but a deadly poison. If they got in contact with it, their defenses would get corroded, and their bodies contaminated. The attack of the metallic finger had yet to conclude. Under the control of the finger, the evil energy of the Netherworld turned into a storm that swept through the whole world of the golden lotus. The storm had enough strength to tear everything apart! Actually, it was a very ordinary wind-type magical technique, but the owner of the metallic finger was so powerful that even an ordinary wind-type magical technique was turned into a storm capable of destroying an entire world! The scholarly disciples in the forefront screamed again and again as they were engulfed in this storm made of foul and evil energy. One had to keep in mind that all these scholarly disciples had the strength of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm! Afterward, the elders of the scholarly faction also got dragged within the storm, where they tried everything in their power to resist. ?????? The arrival of the storm was too fast and sudden, and Song Shuhang also got dragged away. Actually, if not for True Monarch Eternal Fire using that burst of soft strength on him out of goodwill, Song Shuhang would have been able to leave the world of the golden lotus before the storm got to him by relying on his speed. Unfortunately, Song Shuhang tumbled to the ground thanks to True Monarch Eternal Fires goodwill. As such, he, too, was mercilessly engulfed in this storm made of evil and foul energy. Two seconds later, the storm and the pure energy of the Netherworld Realm had filled the whole world of the golden lotus. Song Shuhang felt as though someone was tearing his back apart, with fresh blood spilling all over. Afterward, the energy of the Netherworld Realm seeped into his body from the wounds and started to corrode him from the inside. The daoist robe hed traded from the western monk, the defense of the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, his powerful constitution... were like thin pieces of paper in front of this storm, and were instantly shredded to pieces. Painful, painful, painful! The energy of the Netherworld Realm weakened him so much that he didnt even have the strength to get up. At this time, he could do nothing but weakly lie on the ground, getting shredded to pieces by this storm made of evil energy and getting corroded by it. Is this... the feeling of death? Am I going to die this way? No! How can I die so easily? In addition, Im just a few meters away from the exit! Aaaaah! In this desperate situation where his life was at stake, a sudden burst of strength filled Song Shuhangs body for a moment. He used his hands to prop himself up and dashed toward the exit of the world of the golden lotus at full speed. Just another step forward, and he would be able to leave the world of the golden lotus! But just as he was halfway, the merciless storm suddenly wrapped him up and brought high up in the air. Song Shuhang could feel that his body was getting torn to countless pieces. At this time, he felt like a paper man getting shredded to pieces. Then, the various pieces of his body were also engulfed in the storm and scattered everywhere in the world of the golden lotus along with his blood. This time, Im really dying... this isnt an illusion or a dream... Did I shed a lot of blood at the point of death...? Song Shuhang felt his consciousness slip away, and death getting closer and closer. It was different from the death he experienced in the dreamland... This time, he was dying for real! Im dying... Im dying for real this time around... Is there no one that can save me? Just as this thought flashed through his blurry mind, a feeble ray of light appeared in the depths of his soul. It was a bamboo leaf, which was now emitting a weak radiance. It was the light of life, and as long as he grabbed it, he would live on. Song Shuhang used all his strength to stretch out his hand and grab the light of life. However, the cruel thing that was the light of life suddenly disappeared as he was about to grab it. F*ck, was this light of life playing tricks on him? First, it gave him hope. Then, just as he was about to save himself, he was kicked in the abyss of death. Wasnt this treatment a little too cruel? ?????? All wiped out, all dead! :complacent_smile:. The sound of complacent laughter was transmitted from the metallic finger in the sky. It was just a finger that had been condensed through some energy, but it had been able to shred to pieces all the people in the world of the golden lotus with a very simple wind-type magical technique. This was the power of the ruler of the Netherworld Realm. Had they been in the Netherworld Realm, the power of this wind-type magical technique would have been a hundred, a thousand, or even a million times higher! The whole world of the golden lotus was littered with corpses and stained with blood. This scene was definitely R-18. Song Shuhangs body was shredded into countless tiny little pieces. Afterward, the storm had scattered his blood and flesh to each corner of the world of the golden lotus. At this time, not even a jigsaw puzzle expert would be able to find the various bits of his body within the world of the golden lotus and piece them together into the shape of a human. ?????? Im dying for real this time... life is simply too cruel, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Eh? Strange... I was clearly torn to pieces earlier. Why can I still think? Is it possible that I can think because Im in soul form? Song Shuhang was confused. But right at this time, he saw that a figure in the world of the golden lotus suddenly got up. It was True Monarch Eternal Fire, the master of the world of the golden lotus. The current True Monarch Eternal Fire was the absolute ruler of this place. Even if he had yet to completely understand his powers, no one could kill him while he was inside the world of the golden lotus. If they wanted to kill him, they would have to destroy the world of the golden lotus first! After True Monarch Eternal Fire got up, he saw the entire place littered with corpses, and roared in pain. Why did all of this happen?! True Monarch Eternal Fire shouted as he tightly clenched his teeth. At the same time, a strong desire ignited in the depths of his heart. It was an absurd and foolish desire... sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the world of the golden lotus started to change according to True Monarch Eternal Fires will. The world of the golden lotus, which was currently expanding and taking shape, suddenly stopped, and stabilized itself. In the next moment, the volume of the world reduced by one size. While shrinking, the Virtuous Golden Lotus absorbed all the energy of the Netherworld Realm that was filling its world. In the next moment... that place full of blood and littered with corpses started to return to its previous state, just as though time was flowing backward. It felt just as if someone had suddenly pressed the rewind button on the remote control. In less than a second, the disciples of the scholarly faction, as well as the dead Song Shuhang, returned to their previous state! ?????? The disciples and elders of the scholarly faction, as well as that old scholar, all stood in place with dumbfounded looks on their faces. Song Shuhang lay on the ground, also dumbfounded. Did we come back to life? Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Was it all an illusion? Several Sixth Stage True Monarchs of the scholarly faction wondered. Were we resurrected? a Seventh Stage Venerable of the scholarly faction said in a soft voice. Or perhaps... this is some sort of time rewind? The old scholar with a white beard and white hair looked at the page of the golden book in his hand. Earlier, when that metallic finger in the sky created that storm, he didnt make it in time to activate this page the Sage left behind. In the end, both his body and the page of the golden book were shredded to pieces inside the storm. When they felt their defenses getting broken, and bodies getting shredded to pieces and contaminated with evil energy... it wasnt an illusion. As such, was this some type of time rewind that allowed them to keep their memories intact? Fellow Daoist Golden Lotus, was this your doing? the old scholar asked. Hmm... the Virtuous Golden Lotus weakly replied. From a certain point of view, it was indeed its doing. It had sacrificed part of its world to display that ability with properties similar to time rewind. ?????? However, the fact that everyone had come back to life enraged the ball of liquid metal even further. :angry_smile:, Useless things, I really want to see how many times you can come back to life! Even if the world of the golden lotus were to shrink until reaching the size of a person, it would still work for it. Therefore, the metallic finger attacked again. Just as before, that storm filled with the foul energy of the Netherworld Realm covered the whole world of the golden lotus. The old scholar angrily shouted and activated the page of the golden book, pointing it toward the terrifying storm. At the same time, Song Shuhang made the best use of his time and jumped upward like a flood dragon shooting out of the water, darting toward the exit of the world of the golden lotus. Then, as he was about to get out, his body bumped into an invisible barrier, getting bounced back. After the world of the golden lotus shrunk, it apparently sealed off its exit. As such, the ignorant Song Shuhang was mercilessly bounced back. F*ck! Song Shuhang could do nothing but curse. Soon after, that cruel storm arrived again. His body was once again engulfed in it and shredded to pieces. The page of the golden book that the old scholar threw out didnt last even a second before getting destroyed as well. Although time was rewound once... the wheel of time moved forward once again, and history repeated itself. The elders and disciples of the scholarly faction, as well as Song Shuhang, were crushed to death by the wheel of time one more time. ?????? Question: Whats even more fearsome than death? Answer: Dying a tragic death twice! Question: Whats even more fearsome than dying a tragic death twice? Answer: Dying a tragic death again and again! At this time, Song Shuhang and the scholars were stuck in a similar situation. Just like the previous time, that terrifying storm engulfed all those present and tore them to pieces! Chapter 781 - For you, I can cry rivers and bleed oceans Chapter 781: For you, I can cry rivers and bleed oceans Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The evil energy of the Netherworld seeped into their bodies through their wounds, starting to corrode them from the inside. Next, the storm shredded them to pieces, scattering what was left of their bodies to each corner of the world of the golden lotus. ... Song Shuhang. Hero, please save me! Anyway, cant we die in a more direct manner? In this age where efficiency is everything, its a great virtue to economize. Isnt killing us with a single slash way more efficient? In addition, the consumption of energy would also be lower! Unfortunately, the owner of the metallic finger wasnt someone that liked to economize. Song Shuhang faintly sighed. In hindsight, he should have left this place as soon as True Monarch Eternal Fire finished the marking dance and became the master of the world of the golden lotus. Still, there was no point in crying over spilled milk. Now that he had chosen this path, he would have to go through it even if it was full of thorns. Since the beginning, Song Shuhang had a strange feeling... and he felt as though the world of the golden lotus was trying to draw him in. What an absurd feeling! ?????? Afterward, they entered a vicious cycle. The people inside the world of the golden lotus kept getting shredded to pieces by that storm generated from the metallic finger. Afterward, True Monarch Eternal Fire would grit his teeth and make use of the power of the world of the golden lotus to bring everyone back to life. One time, two times, three times... During the first few times, the cultivators of the scholarly faction, as well as Song Shuhang, tried to put up a fight in front of the storm. Even an ant would try to cling to its life... as such, how could humans not do the same? While faced with death, it was normal for human beings to fight back with all their might. However, the vicious cycle kept repeating itself again and again, and the majority of the cultivators of the scholarly faction became numb to what was happening after a while. What was the point of struggling if they would be just shredded to pieces in the end? Only a small fraction of the scholarly faction was still trying to find a way to break out of this endless cycle. However, it was no easy task to get out of this situation. The master of the world of the golden lotus, True Monarch Eternal Fire, could at most bring everyone back to life, and he did not have the strength to change the outcome of the battle. Therefore, it was up to Song Shuhang and the disciples of the scholarly faction to find a way to break out of this endless cycle of death and rebirth... or, alternatively, hope that a third party would meddle in this battle from outside the world of the golden lotus and give the people trapped there an opportunity to escape. Otherwise, they would have no choice but to keep getting killed and coming back to life until the world of the golden lotus had no strength left, finally becoming unable to resurrect them. At that time, they would die for real. ?????? Time slowly passed by. How many times have we come back to life already? Song Shuhang muttered to himself. All the blood he had lost from beginning to end would probably be enough to form an ocean. His blood had basically stained every single corner of the world of the golden lotus! Of course, Song Shuhang had no intention of giving up just yet. At this time, his consciousness was already focused on a certain item in his size-reducing purse. It was a bamboo leaf, that very same light of life that appeared within his consciousness the first time he was shredded to pieces. This bamboo leaf was something hed got from Senior Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman in exchange for his Blood God Crystal after the hand-guided tractor competition. Back then, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had brought Shuhang to his personal treasure house. There, Song Shuhang had seen a mysterious bamboo shoot with a natural predisposition to become a sentient weapon. As such, Song Shuhang had got curious, and decided to stretch out his hand to touch the bamboo shoot... but right at that time, an illusion suddenly appeared before his eyes. The bamboo shoot had transformed into a giant bamboo stick that could pierce through the heavens, and hit him. Hed got hit until becoming muddleheaded. Afterward, that bamboo shoot naturally predisposed to become a sentient weapon had repeatedly apologized to Song Shuhang, and offered him this bamboo leaf as an apology. From what hed been told, the bamboo leaf could save Song Shuhangs life at a critical moment. Just nowwhen he was killed the first timeif True Monarch Eternal Fire hadnt brought everyone back to life, the bamboo leaf would have still given Song Shuhang a chance to resurrect himself. Of course, the effects of the resurrection through the bamboo leaf would be no match for the bug-like ability of the world of the golden lotus that could directly rewind time and bring everyone back to life. ?????? The bamboo leaf was Song Shuhangs final trump card to maintain his life, and he couldnt use it right away in the hope of breaking through this impasse. As such, he took a deep breath and recalled the content of those 88,888 voices. Afterward, he quickly took off the glove of passion of Swordsman Wooden Ox and placed his palm on the ground. He had decided to activate the secret appraisal technique. Under normal circumstances, he would have to pay a terrifying price to appraise something like this mysterious world of the golden lotus. Not only thatthere was even a chance that he might end up paying with his life to get any useful information about it. But now, he was stuck in this bug-like situation. As long as True Monarch Eternal Fire brought everyone back to life, it didnt matter what kind of price he would have to pay; even if he had to pay with his life, it would be fine. After all, even if he died while appraising the world of the golden lotus, he would simply come back to life in the next round with True Monarch Eternal Fires help, effectively evading the aftereffects of the appraisal technique. It worked. Song Shuhang beamed with joy. He had successfully activated the secret appraisal technique! Golden runes flowed out of his eyes and engraved themselves onto the ground of the world of the golden lotus. Song Shuhang was the only person that could see these runes that formed the picture of a golden clock on the ground, with the hands of the clock turning counterclockwise. But right at this time, the metallic finger in the sky unleashed again that wind-type magical technique. That thing wasnt planning to rest until everyone was dead. The storm instantly swept over to his position, with the wind cutting Song Shuhangs back like a blade. Song Shuhangs body immediately spurted out blood like crazy, but it was unknown if he was bleeding due to the storm generated by the metallic finger or due to the price of the secret appraisal technique. Anyway, it didnt really matter at this time, since the final outcome would be the same. Quick, quick! Song Shuhang muttered to himself. He had to get the information back from the secret appraisal technique before dying and losing consciousness. In a flash, those golden runes that only Song Shuhang could see left the ground of the world of the golden lotus and returned to his eyes. At the same time, the information that the secret appraisal technique had gathered was transmitted back to his mind. The World of the Virtuous Golden Lotus: Its a rare treasure the scholarly faction has obtained. Once the Virtuous Golden Lotus grows and matures, it will gain the ability to create a small world. The small world would be located amidst the main world, but also separated from it, becoming a mysterious and abstruse world within a world. Note: Its possible to continually nourish the lotus flower through the evil and foul energy of the Netherworld Realm, allowing the world of the golden lotus to expand incessantly. The information ended here. Where is the rest of the information? I dont want just this piece of information! I knew about it even without the need of using the appraisal technique! Song Shuhang started to get somewhat anxious. The situation was critical. What he wanted to find out through the appraisal technique was a way to break through this impasse and get out of this endless cycle where he was getting killed and returning to life over and over again! The information hed obtained so far was far from enough! Just as he was in deep thought, another piece of information was transmitted to his mind. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This World of the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the World of the Sinful Black Lotus in the Netherworld Realm are like two sides of the same coin. As such, its possible to get into the world of the golden lotus through the world of the black lotus, and vice versa. Both the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the Sinful Black Lotus are the work of a Wielder of the Will from ancient times that tried to use them to free itself. A Wielder of the Will? Even the Will of the Heavens was involved in this matter! From the looks of it, a Wielder of the Will created both the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the Sinful Black Lotus. This Wielder of the Will seemed to be from a very ancient era... but which one of the many was it? In addition, what was the meaning of that to free itself? What could the Wielder of the Will possibly need to free itself from? Song Shuhang had obtained a very important piece of information this time around... But, unfortunately for him, he still got nothing that he could use to break through this impasse. Is there nothing else? Is it possible to get more information through the appraisal? In the hope of obtaining more information through the secret appraisal technique, Song Shuhang endured the pain and tried to sustain for a little longer those 88,888 voices echoing in his mind. But right at the critical time, everything before his eyes went black, and his consciousness started to fade away. Dammit, Im about to die again! Right when I was about to succeed! Song Shuhang sighed inwardly. Since he didnt make it in time, he could do nothing but to wait for the next time he returned back to life and continue from there. However, he didnt have many opportunities left. He could feel that the world of the golden lotus was continuously consuming its energy, and its size had reduced by half. It wasnt only him... the scholarly disciples could feel it as well. After the world of the golden lotus had shrunk to a certain size, all the people inside would lose the possibility of being resurrected. Therefore, he had to seize the opportunity and immediately use the secret appraisal technique the next time he came back to life so that he could obtain the information necessary to break out of this situation. Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Song Shuhangs consciousness dissipated. ?????? The world before Song Shuhangs eyes became bright once again. Have I returned to life again? Song Shuhang didnt waste time, and immediately recalled those 88,888 voices and stretched out his hand, ready to take off the glove on his hand and activate the secret appraisal technique. But in the next moment, he was dumbfounded. He discovered that he was unable to feel his hand. Or rather, it felt as though he didnt have a hand at all... Was it possible that True Monarch Eternal Fire couldnt hold it anymore and gave up on bringing everyone back to life? In that case, had he relied on the bamboo leaf to come back to life this time around? The effects of the bamboo leaf were far inferior to the heaven-defying time rewind skill of the world of the golden lotus. Therefore, it was not too surprising that Song Shuhang might have a missing arm or leg after resurrecting with the bamboo leaf. Am I still inside the world of the golden lotus? If Im still there, I cant escape death all the same! Song Shuhang made an effort to open his eyes and look all around... ...and it was right then that he discovered that he was currently planted in a small vase. In front of him was another small vase, with a black lotus flower growing inside. ... Song Shuhang. This feeling was very familiar. This feeling of not having arms or legs and being unable to move was the same as the one hed felt when he dreamt of Lady Onions life... that awful feeling of having no control over his actions. Song Shuhang quickly understood what was going on. He had entered the dreamland, dreaming of someones life, and the target of the dream this time just happened to be the Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction. What triggered his dreamland innate skill and allowed Song Shuhang to have this dream was that sea of blood hed left all over the world of the golden lotus... Chapter 782 - Is this a case of schizophrenia? Chapter 782: Is this a case of schizophrenia? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang had now become the Virtuous Golden Lotus, and that lotus flower planted in the vase in front of him was surely the Sinful Black Lotus in the Netherworld Realm. Through this dream, Song Shuhang could feel that the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the Sinful Black Lotus in front of him had yet to develop any intelligence. At this time, they were nothing but aesthetically pleasing lotus flowers that someone had planted inside the two vases. The only problem was that he had no idea how long the golden lotus was going to stay in this vase. Song Shuhang also thought of the creator of the Virtuous Golden Lotus and Sinful Black Lotus... that Wielder of the Will from ancient times. Shuhang had never met a Wielder of the Willan entity that stood at the peak of the world of cultivatorsbefore... but since it was supposed to be eternal, everlasting, and indestructible, etc., its thinking mode was probably going to be very different from that of ordinary cultivators. Who knew, perhaps the other party might directly nap for several hundred years just because it felt like it? Now that Ive turned into a lotus flower, I wont have to pass several hundred years in this vase, right...? Song Shuhang was very worried. The last time, when hed experienced Lady Onions life, hed spent several hundred years in the rain, sun, and wind... he absolutely didnt want to experience something like this a second time! He was so bored back then that he thought of killing himself several times! ?????? Luckily, what Song Shuhang feared did not happen. The master of the golden and black lotus flowers quickly made its appearance... an earthquake-like sound was transmitted over from afar. Tap, tap, tap~ It was a rhythmical tapping sound, just as though something was jumping around. Song Shuhang didnt have arms, legs, or eyes at this time. Therefore, he could only rely on the special sensory organs of the golden lotus to look around. The distant figure quickly approached, and Song Shuhang was finally able to see its appearance clearly. It was a black and white dragon. Most black and white, dual-colored dragons didnt look strange. After all, if there was a black dragon with a white underbelly, it would be considered as a black and white dragon as well. However, the black and white patterns on the body of this male or female dragon were more similar to that of a zebra. The black and white colors alternated and formed a series of uniform stripes. Beyond that, this zebra-like striped dragon had another very peculiar characteristic... it had only one leg. Therefore, whenever the striped dragon moved, it was actually jumping around. This was the reason for that tap, tap, tap sound from earlier. Is this zebra-like striped dragon that Wielder of the Will from ancient times? But can a Wielder of the Will really have such an appearance? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as he was in deep thought, the striped dragon had already bounced until arriving in front of the two lotus flowers. They are growing well. These two lotus flowers are like the yin and the yang; they naturally complement and repel each other. Well, since its an experiment of mine, it couldnt be anything but perfect. I was really smart to plant these two flowers here back in the day, the striped dragon said with a smile. Song Shuhang had never heard the language the striped dragon was using. The events he was dreaming of had taken place almost at the beginning of time, and it was unknown if human beings already existed back then. However, what happened just now was similar to what hed experienced in the Mountain of Myriad Books when he heard the speech of the Sage. Back then, when the Sage started speaking, his voice was automatically translated through the power of the world, and all those hearing his voice could understand the meaning behind his words. At this time, the voice of the striped dragon possessed those same properties. Song Shuhang couldnt understand a single word of what it was saying, but he could still understand the meaning behind the words. These two lotus flowers will be the core of the experiment Im about to carry out, and I will condense the key to create a small world inside them, the striped dragon kept muttering to itself. After it had said this much, it stood in front of the two lotus flowers and stretched out its dragon mustache, gently stroking the two flowers. There is no mistaking, this striped dragon is precisely the Wielder of the Will from ancient times that created the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the Sinful Black Lotus...Song Shuhang was excited. Now, he was very likely going to dream about Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon as it was creating the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus. If he could experience the process of the two worlds getting created, he would certainly find the key to break out of his current predicament! If he succeeded, he might be able to free all the people trapped in the world of the golden lotus from that endless cycle of death and rebirth! Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon stopped stroking the lotus flowers, and a pensive look appeared on its face. Did Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon discover that Im impersonating the golden lotus in the dream? Song Shuhang was worried. Back when hed been dreaming of Li Tiansus life, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had noticed him. This striped dragon was actually a Wielder of the Will, and its strength far surpassed that of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Therefore, it surely had the ability to notice him! How should he face this Wielder of the Will from ancient times if he got discovered? Just as Song Shuhang was worried, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon returned to its senses and continued stroking the golden black lotus flowers with its mustache. At the same time, it injected a burst of mysterious energy into the two lotus flowers. He didnt notice my presence? Thats impossible! This is the Wielder of the Will we are talking about! Song Shuhang was confused. Or is it possible that it simply doesnt care about my existence? If it was the first possibility, it was very likely that this Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had encountered some problem like the Sage of the scholarly faction. Sage had died both in body and soul, and he was unable to sense Song Shuhangs presence when the latter entered his memories through the Still Pond of Wisdom to study that secret technique. If it was the second possibility, did it mean that Song Shuhang was something akin to a micro-microbe in the eyes of this Wielder of the Will from ancient times, someone who wasnt even worth mentioning? ?????? Regardless of the reason, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon didnt bother Song Shuhang. As such, Shuhang could keep dreaming and see with his own eyes the worlds of the golden and black lotuses taking shape and find the key to solve the situation! sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon continued to inject energy inside the two lotus flowers. After around two hours, it retracted its two dragon mustaches. Then, it bounced away, leaving the place. Only the two lotus flowers were left in that stretch of space, fluttering in the wind. Song Shuhang was currently impersonating the golden lotus, and he could feel that a nucleus was slowly taking shape inside the golden lotus. The nucleus was filled with the power of space. Was this the so-called key? ?????? The second day... well, lets just call it second day for the time being. In this place, there was no sunrise or sunset, and Song Shuhang didnt bother to calculate how much time had exactly passed. Tap~ tap~ tap~ That tapping sound echoed again. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon bounced over one more time, and arrived next to the two lotus flowers. Not bad. Just like Ive predicted, the two lotus flowers have started to condense their respective nuclei after receiving my energy. After the two nuclei take shape, they will gain the ability to create a world, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said with a smile. Afterward, it stretched out its dragon mustache and injected its energy inside the two lotus flowers. Then, just like yesterday, it bounced away after it was done injecting the energy into the flowers, leaving the place. The dreaming Song Shuhang carefully examined the nucleus of the golden lotus as it was taking shape and condensing. He didnt dare to overlook any detail since even the smallest clue might be the key to break through that endless cycle of death and rebirth! That day, the nucleus inside the golden lotus condensed a bit, with its embryonic form taking shape and a strange rune inside the nucleus becoming partly visible. ?????? The third day. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon bounced over again, and filled the two lotus flowers with energy. After it was done, it bounced away and left the place. This process was repeated for 81 times! Finally, on the 81st day, the nucleior keysinside the Sinful Black Lotus and the Virtuous Golden Lotus thoroughly took shape! The nucleus looked like a small pearl, and there were 81 runes inscribed on it. The surface of the pearl was then covered with a total of 81 dragon scales to ensure its safety. It was a success. Now comes the next part of the experiment... giving the flowers enough nourishment and allowing them to create their respective small worlds. Hmm, this process is going to take a very long time. Therefore, I need to look for two good places to reduce the time, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said in a soft voice. After saying this much, it coiled its dragon mustache around the two lotus flowers, and its body broke through space with just a thought, arriving in another world. ?????? The world Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had teleported to was the Netherworld Realm. The whole place was full of evil and foul energy, as well as devilish sounds that lured people into falling into depravity. Then, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon teleported again and arrived in the place with the highest concentration of evil energy in the entire Netherworld Realma huge demonic sea. Compared to this sea, the unholy pond that the scholarly faction had created during the past several thousand years wasnt even worth mentioning. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said, You will stay in this place from now and absorb the energy of the Netherworld Realm. Here, you can grow free from worries, and with that guy here, not a single demon in the Netherworld Realm will be able to injure you. After saying this much, it stretched out its hand and pulled the golden lotus out of the vase, throwing it inside the demonic sea. The golden lotus immediately took root after falling into the demonic sea, starting to absorb the foul energy of the Netherworld inside the sea like crazy. A smile appeared on the dragon face of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. Not bad. With the rich energy in this place, it wont take more than a hundred years for the golden lotus to mature, haha. After smiling, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon moved again and disappeared from the airspace of the demonic sea. From the looks of it, it had gone to plant the Sinful Black Lotus. ... Song Shuhang. Judging from the words of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon, he would have to stay in this place as the golden lotus for something like a hundred years, continuously absorbing nutrients? In other words, he would have to pass a hundred years in this demonic sea in the form of a golden lotus while exposed to sun, wind, and rain? It seemed he had been unable to escape his fate in the end. At first, hed thought that he might not need to personally experience the several hundred years long life of the golden lotus, but little did he expect that these hundred years would be quietly lying in ambush behind the corner! A whole hundred years! How could he endure them?! Couldnt someone accompany him for a chat? Or tell him funny jokes to improve his mood? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, ripples formed in the airspace of the demonic sea. In the next moment, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon actually came back. However, it didnt gently stroke the golden lotus this time. On the other hand, it quietly hovered in the air and coldly stared at Song Shuhang, who was posing as the golden lotus. Song Shuhang got a scare after getting stared at like that. It was very strange... why did he feel as if Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had turned into a completely different person? Was it possible that Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon suffered from schizophrenia? Chapter 783 - If I free myself, you will disappear. Are you okay with that? Chapter 783: If I free myself, you will disappear. Are you okay with that? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After coming back, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon gazed at the golden lotus in a very cold and ruthless manner. After getting stared at for a while, the Virtuous Golden Lotus was so scared that it curled its lotus leaves up in an attempt to protect itself. The lotus flower had curled its leaves up just like a sensitive plant after sensing the killing intent of the striped dragon. Song Shuhang, who had taken possession of the Virtuous Golden Lotus in the dream, was baffled. Both the golden and black lotus flowers were something Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon personally cultivated, and Shuhang had witnessed the whole process with his very own eyes. As such, why did Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon suddenly change its attitude, starting to give the golden lotus it cultivated with its own hands murderous gazes? The whole situation was very strange. Song Shuhang pondered for a short moment, and then secretly observed the striped dragon in the sky through the sensory organs of the golden lotus, comparing it to the image of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon he had in his mind. A guess started to form in this heart... after all, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had changed too much after coming back. Therefore, it either suffered from schizophrenia or had a split personality... or again, he wasnt the same Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon thatd left earlier, but a different person. Their build, aura, and shape were absolutely the same, without any difference. But after a careful inspection... Song Shuhang discovered that the patterns on the body of this striped dragon in the sky were reversed if compared to those of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. The patterns on the body of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon were white alternating with black, while the patterns on the body of the striped dragon hovering above Song Shuhangs head were black alternating with white. Although they were both striped, their colors were inverted. As expected, they are two different individuals. Song Shuhang finally understood what was happening. No wonder their attitude was so different while looking at the Virtuous Golden Lotus. In that case, whats the relationship between Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon and this other striped dragon hovering above my head whose imposing manner isnt any weaker than the other ones? Are they twins, or is this one either a descendant or a blood relative? Then again, maybe its more similar to a clone? ...Beyond that, why is it looking at the golden lotus with such a murderous gaze? Song Shuhang thought to himself. He felt that he had unknowingly discovered a big secret related to the Wielder of the Heavens Will. Anyway, it was worth mentioning that the striped dragon in the sky also failed to notice Song Shuhang as the latter was impersonating the golden lotus through his dreamland innate skill. ?????? The striped dragon stared at the golden lotus for a very long time, then it coldly snorted, and disappeared. The Virtuous Golden Lotus was now finally out of danger, and thus unfurled its lotus leaves. After the striped dragon disappeared, four gigantic demons slowly approached the vast demonic sea. One was a huge, one-kilometer-long snake with its tail split into nine parts. One was a ball-shaped demon with a size that wasnt inferior to that of the huge snake. This demon somewhat resembled a sea urchin, and its whole body was covered with needles. The other two resembled ordinary fishes, but they had six pairs of scaly claws on their body. The four colossal demons finally arrived next to the Virtuous Golden Lotus, surrounding it and slowly moving around it. It seemed that someone had ordered them to protect the Virtuous Golden Lotus and not allow the other demons of the Netherworld to bring harm to it. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although he knew that the Virtuous Golden Lotus had managed to survive until the 21st century, he was still very worried for the lotus flower when he saw those four colossal demons slowly approaching it. The concept was similar to people still getting scared even if they knew in advance that they were going to watch a horror movie. ?????? Time passed by, and since there was no sunrise here in the demonic sea, Song Shuhang had no idea how many days had passed altogether. During this period of time, he carefully examined the various changes taking place inside the Virtuous Golden Lotus. The golden lotus kept absorbing nutrients in the demonic sea and growing in size, and at this time, its volume had already increased by more than three times. As long as it kept absorbing nutrients, it would eventually mature and reach the same size as the golden lotus below the ground of the scholarly faction. At long last, it would create the world of the golden lotus thanks to its nucleus or key. However, if the golden lotus had already absorbed enough nutrients in ancient timescreating the world of the golden lotuswhy did it still have the shape of a lotus flower in the 21st century when in the hands of the scholarly faction? Song Shuhang was confused. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was it possible that the golden and black lotus flowers failed to fully mature in ancient times? Or did some other change occur? ?????? Just in this fashion, day after day, Song Shuhang impersonated the golden lotus and kept growing in the demonic sea for a long, long time. During the process, the size of the golden lotus continuously increased, but its nucleus didnt change much. At this time, the golden lotus was solely accumulating the energy necessary to create the new world. There was nothing to research during the growing process, and Song Shuhang was unable to obtain any important information from it. Song Shuhang couldnt help but sigh to himself. My body has turned into that of a lotus flower, and I have to stay in this place for around a hundred years... but how much time has passed already? His current situation was even worse than when hed been dreaming of Lady Onions life. After all, he could at least count days based on sunrise and sunset when hed turned into Lady Onion! It would be nice to have a forward button, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Of course, it was just a vain hope. After living Lady Onions life back then, hed discovered that the dreamland did not have something as convenient as a forward button... not only that, the option to turn the whole thing off was likewise missing, and Song Shuhang couldnt decide when to put an end to the dream. Just as Song Shuhang was fantasizing, he noticed that the four huge demons next to him started to move at a faster pace. At first, the four demons protecting the golden lotus were moving very slowly, lazily circling around the lotus flower. But now, it felt as if they had gone mad, and were moving very quickly. No, that wasnt it. The speed of the demons hadnt changed... it was the speed of the flow of time that had increased! At this time, even the body of the Virtuous Golden Lotus was growing at speed visible to the naked eye. Time had accelerated! The dreamland actually had the fast-forward feature! At this moment, Shuhangs face was full of tears. Although he had no idea since when the dreamland had become so cooperative, it was great that he could use the fast-forward feature at this moment! A hundred years were really too much, and he had no time to spare. ?????? Whizz, whizz, whizz~ Time flew by after the scene in the dreamland sped up. During this period of time, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon never came to visit the golden lotus. On the contrary, it was that striped dragon with inverted patterns that would come over once in a while. During each visit, it would coldly stare at the Virtuous Golden Lotus and even release a not-too-friendly aura, making the golden lotus shiver and instinctively curl its lotus leaves up. Only then would that striped dragon with black patterns alternating with white ones get satisfied and leave. Was that guy a sadist? ?????? The fast-forward feature was still at work, and the time in the dreamland was quickly flying by. In the end, the Virtuous Golden Lotus managed to absorb enough nutrients, and its lotus leaves closed again, shrinking into the calyx. This time around, the golden lotus didnt produce any of those lotus seeds that granted an extraordinary skill to whomever ate them as it did in the 21st century. The lotus flower is about to mature. Next is precisely the process where the new world is getting created! Song Shuhang mustered his strength and carefully examined all the changes taking place in the golden lotus flower. The dreamland was very cooperative this time, and even switched off the fast-forward feature, allowing Song Shuhang to carefully sense each change happening inside the golden lotus. In the sky. Along with the Virtuous Golden Lotus maturing, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon also made its appearance. However, it didnt come to look for the golden lotus with its main body, but used something akin to a 3D projection instead, appearing above the demonic sea. At the same time, that other striped dragon with inverted patterns also arrived above the golden lotus after tearing space apart. To distinguish between Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon and this other striped dragon, Song Shuhang quietly renamed the latter to Striped Dragon Two. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon looked at Striped Dragon Two with a smile, and said, Haha, you are finally willing to come out and see me, eh? Right, I must thank you for taking care of this golden lotus during the past hundred years. Hmph. Striped Dragon Two coldly snorted, and didnt reply. Actually, I thought you would tear it to pieces, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said in a soft voice. After all, Ive told you everything about my plan, not concealing any information from you. Therefore, you also know that you might disappear if my plan were to succeed. Hmph. Striped Dragon Two continued snorting. Enough with this snorting! Sigh, when did you become like this? Cant you have a proper conversation with me? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon was getting a headache. Hmph. Striped Dragon Two snorted again. Forget it. Anyway, since you didnt destroy the golden lotus within these hundred years, Ill consider it you tacitly agreeing to my plan. By the way, now that the golden lotus has matured, its too late to destroy it even if you change your mind, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said with a smile. Hmph. Striped Dragon Two snorted. Song Shuhang, who had taken possession of the body of the golden lotus, was speechless. Just as the duo was discussing, the golden lotus thoroughly matured, and its calyx bloomed again. In the meantime, its nucleus was also activated, and the 81 runes engraved on it started to quickly absorb the energy the golden lotus had stored within these 100 years. A tiny world took shape inside the body of the golden lotus, and Song Shuhang experienced this change first-hand. At this time, he was the golden lotus, and the golden lotus was him. When the golden lotus created the small world, Song Shuhang felt as if he was doing it personally. Song Shuhang had a sudden realization. So this is how a small world is created, huh? But right at that time... Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said again to Striped Dragon Two, Ill give you one final opportunity. Since the world of the golden lotus has yet to fully take shape, you still have the opportunity to rethink your choice. If my plan succeeds, its possible that Ill be able to free myself. On the other hand, if I free myself, youwhose life is interlinked with minewill very likely disappear without a trace. Chapter 784 - The time of our separation is approaching, how about going on a date? Chapter 784: The time of our separation is approaching, how about going on a date? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Hmph, enough chit-chat. You can go ahead and execute your plan. After all, you are the master, while Im the subordinate. Therefore, I wont stop you from carrying out your plan. Ive thought enough about this matter during the past hundred years. Striped Dragon Two finally spoke. I knew you would reply like this, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said smugly. But I still wanted to ask you this question to lessen the guilt in my heart in case you were to disappear once my plan had succeeded. ... Striped Dragon Two. ... Song Shuhang. The info hed obtained from this exchange between Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon and Striped Dragon Two was huge! Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said something about freeing itself twice... but what was it trying to free itself from? The Wielder of the Will was the master of all, and stood at the peak of cultivators, practitioners, monster, demons, ghosts, evil spirits, and myriad other creatures of the world. If there was something it wanted to free itself from, there could be only one thing... the responsibility of wielding the Will of the Heavens! However, carrying the Will of the Heavens was the ultimate goal of every cultivator, so why was Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon trying to free itself from the Will of the Heavens? Is it possible that my current level of strength is too low, and I dont understand enough about the Will of the Heavens? In that case, is Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon trying to free itself from something even scarier, something that even the Wielder of the Will is unable to cope with? Song Shuhangs brain was operating at full speed. Hed discovered another thing... Striped Dragon Two wasnt a twin or a blood relative of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon! From their conversation, it seemed that Striped Dragon Two was an existence whose life was interlinked with Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon, and Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon was the boss among the two. It felt as if Striped Dragon Two was an existence similar to a ghost spirit, but at the same time different. After all, a ghost spirit wouldnt randomly disappear. ?????? Just as he was in deep thought, Song Shuhang discovered that his body suddenly swelled up. It was a very uncomfortable feeling! It felt as though his body had suddenly turned into a balloon and someone had forcefully filled it with air. Moreover, this someone was madly injecting air into it, just as if they didnt even care if the balloon could possibly burst open. In the end... Bang~ Song Shuhangs body burst open no, wait. It was the body of the golden lotus that Song Shuhang had taken possession of through his dreamland innate skill that burst open~ As the body of the golden lotus burst open, its nucleus started to quickly revolve, officially starting the creation of the small world. Song Shuhang was experiencing the whole process with his very own body. ?????? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon and Striped Dragon Two closely observed the golden lotus, watching as the embryonic form of the world of the golden lotus was taking shape. Congratulations, youve succeeded, Striped Dragon Two said in a grave tone. Indeed... its a treasure Ive personally researched and devised, after all. Through this experiment, I was able to thoroughly grasp the principles behind the creation of a world. Everything was just as I imagined it to be, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said smugly. Striped Dragon Two said, What about your main body? The one in the Netherworld Realm was just a projection of the real Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. Its in the main world, looking at the other lotus flower. That other one is called Sinful Black Lotus, and its very similar to the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Now, keep looking down. The most important part is about to come, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon explained. While they were chatting, the embryonic form of the world of the golden lotus took shape. Then, it kept expanding until it reached its final form. At the same time, in the main world, the embryonic form of the world of the black lotus was also done expanding. Song Shuhang, who had taken possession of the body of the golden lotus, could faintly feel the presence of the world of the black lotus through his own world of the golden lotus. The two worlds coordinated with each other across a great distance, and a faintly discernible channel formed between the two. If a connection was established between the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus, the two worlds would merge into one, and that was precisely Wielder of the Will Striped Dragons objective. It wanted to free itself through this method. The second step was also a success, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said with a smile. Striped Dragon Two silently nodded. Hmm. In that case, lets wait for the third step. After the two worlds merge together... the plan will be complete. At that time, if the calculations arent wrong, it would also be time for you to disappear, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon added. Striped Dragon Two replied, Hmm. Actually, the two of us have passed so much time together, and Im rather unwilling to part with you, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon added once more. Striped Dragon Two nodded. Hmm. Since the time of our separation is approaching, do you have any last words to say? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon turned its head around and looked at Striped Dragon Two. No, too tired, Striped Dragon Two said. If it had to disappear, it wanted to do so quietly. Tsk! Sigh... you obviously have the same memories and experiences as me. As such, why did your disposition twist until becoming like this? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon sighed with emotion. Because I didnt want my disposition to become similar to yours, Striped Dragon Two said, disgusted. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon replied, Boring. Striped Dragon Two sighed. Yes, I feel the same way. Anyway, since the time of our separation is approaching, how about going on a date? Lets dance together. I remember that before becoming the Wielder of the Heavens Will, I really liked holding banquets and dancing. You and I have the same past. As such, this hobby shouldnt have changed, right? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon asked. No, I dont have any interest in hugging another me of different color and dance, Striped Dragon Two said coldly. Boring. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon extended its body, seemingly stretching itself. ?????? At this time, the world of the golden lotus was getting bigger and bigger, and the speed at which it was expanding was hundreds of times faster compared to the world of the golden lotus in the scholarly faction. Perhaps it was because spiritual energy in the world was more abundant in ancient times? Or perhaps because the evil energy in the demonic sea was of much higher quality? Anyway, in the span of a few sentences, the world of the golden lotus had almost finished expanding, and the small world had already started to take shape. At the same time, the connection between the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus was getting stronger and stronger. The two worlds had started to resonate, and they were ready to merge at any time! Ah~ But right at this time, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon smiled smugly and jumped upward. In the next moment, its body emitted a dazzling light. After the radiance disappeared, its body had changed into that of a human. This was Wielder of the Will Striped Dragons human form. In this form, it had a tall and slender build, and it was wearing a pure white robe with a lifelike blue luan 1 drawn on it. The sleeves of the robe were relatively large, very suitable for dancing. Its face was covered with a dazzling layer of light, and Song Shuhang couldnt tell if the person was male or female. Eh? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon changed into its human form? Does that mean that human beings also existed back in those days? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Or perhaps what we call human form was just the preferred form of the various immortals and gods in ancient times? At the same time, Song Shuhangs vision moved to the lower part of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragons body. He was curious about a certain thing. After Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon changed into its human formactually, it was unknown if human beings already existed back then, but lets just call it human form for nowhow many legs did it have? The answer was: one leg. Even if it had assumed a human form, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon felt more at ease while having only one leg. Therefore, it didnt bother adding another leg, which would just trouble it. At this time, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon looked like a deformed merman. Anyway, after jumping in the air, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon started to sing loudly. There were no lyrics, just single syllables that connected together and turned into a very pleasant song. Since it was so pleasant to hear, Song Shuhang quickly noted down the song Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon was singing. Human memory had a certain edge when it came to remembering songs. In the sky, after finished with the first song, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon started with the second one. While singing the second song, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragons body moved, and the long sleeves of the robe fluttered, with a folding fan sliding out of one of them. In the next moment, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon stretched out its only foot and stepped in the air while singing, gently clapping its hands and starting to dance. The fan was opened and went to cover its face. Then, it was slowly moved to one side as Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon jumped upward one more time, looking incredibly graceful and handsome. When it started dancing, it felt as though the entire world was dancing along with it. Song Shuhang couldnt help but be mesmerized. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had obviously only one leg, which should make it look strange. But as soon as it started dancing, Song Shuhang found the dance very beautiful and pleasing to look at. Art wasnt restricted by national boundaries, and dance couldnt be restricted by race, either! Anyway, had Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon grown another leg and increased the number of dance steps, this dance would have looked even better. Since the dance was also very pleasing to the eye, Song Shuhang firmly noted it down as well. He wanted to note down the song and the dance steps and give them to the dance goddess of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Fairy Dongfang Six, after going back. It would look very pleasing to the eye to see a gentle beauty dancing according to these dance steps! Of course, he would first have to find the key to break out of his current predicament and safely escape from the world of the golden lotus. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon finished singing. Then, it closed the folding fan and finished with the dance steps too. How was it? Pretty? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon asked Striped Dragon Two, who was standing downward, with a smile. Hmm, Striped Dragon Two replied indifferently. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ahaha, did you find it so pretty that you didnt notice anything else? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragons body spun, reverting to its striped dragon form. What anything else? Striped Dragon Twos dragon mustache danced in the air. Then, it opened its eyes wide, and said, You... you cut off the connection between the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus? Ahaha, you seemed so bewitched by my dance that I thought you wouldnt even notice, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said smugly. After the song and the dance are combined, they have the power to cut off the connection between the two small worlds, allowing them to exist independently. Why? Striped Dragon Two was confused. Didnt Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon research and create those two worlds so that they could merge into one and give it the possibility to free itself? And now that the experiment was about to succeed, it actually cut off the connection between the two worlds? Its very simple... the reason is that I have to further improve my research. These two worlds are still very rough and far from the perfect image I have in mind. I want to improve them some more, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said smugly. How was it? Did I scare you? You did get a scare when I told you that you were about to disappear, right? ... Striped Dragon Two. At this time, Song Shuhang was shivering from the excitement. Ive finally found it! Ive found the key to break out of that endless cycle! Chapter 785 - Time is truly valuable! Chapter 785: Time is truly valuable! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Happiness came too suddenly, just like those overbearing CEOs in love stories that wouldnt give the female lead any chance to fight back. After turning into the golden lotus, Song Shuhang had tried his best to find a way to break out of that endless cycle of death and rebirth, but little did he expect that the method would appear in front of him so suddenly. In addition, the method turned out to be very simple. He just had to dance and sing to cut off the connection between the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus! Ive finally found the key to break out of that endless cycle. Now, I just need to wait for the dream to come to an end, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After coming out of the dreamland, he would immediately start dancing in the world of the golden lotus and cut off the connection between it and the world of the black lotus. With that, the owner of that metallic finger would be unable to use the world of the black lotus as a springboard and attack the world of the golden lotus. At that time, he and all those there were trapped inside the world of the golden lotus would be finally out of danger. However, there was now another problem to solve... the song and the dance Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon performed were somewhat long. Therefore, he wouldnt have too much time to carry out his plan. The speed at which the metallic finger was killing the people inside the world of the golden lotus was getting faster and faster. Each time True Monarch Eternal Fire brought Song Shuhang and the others back to life, the metallic would unleash its wind-type magical technique and immediately put them to death again. Shuhang was different from those main characters in movies and manga that would become invulnerable whenever they were transforming, singing, or dancing. The owner of that metallic finger had the strength to kill him tens of times during that short period of time it would take him to finish the singing and dancing session! His liver felt very painful; just how many times had he died today? Song Shuhang was operating his brain at full speed. How could he finish singing and dancing within such a short time frame? Why couldnt the key to breaking out of that endless cycle of death and rebirth be a simple command, rune, or gesture? Unfortunately, Song Shuhang didnt have to privilege to choose. As such, he would have to try his best to find an opportunity, and if he couldnt find one... he would have to create it! I can only hope that True Monarch Eternal Fire or some other member of the scholarly faction will buy me a little bit of time. After going back, I need to send True Monarch Eternal Fire a message and have him mobilize all the strength of the world of the golden lotus to stop the attack of that metallic finger, giving me a little bit of time, Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? The dream had yet to conclude. In the sky, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon and Striped Dragon Two were looking at each other. Song Shuhang seized the opportunity to carefully recall the song Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon sang, as well as the human form itd assumed to perform the dance earlier. Although he had firmly recorded everything in his mind, he would remember it even better if he were to recall it a few more times. After coming out of the dreamland, he had to immediately start dancing and singing, and mistakes were not allowed during the process. After a short moment... Once he finished recalling the scene, Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. He discovered that there was something wrong with his memories. The part regarding the song was fine, and there was nothing wrong with it. However, there was a problem with the part where Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon was dancing. He clearly remembered that Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon assumed a human form before starting with its dance... And yet, in Song Shuhangs memories, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had the form of a one-legged striped dragon while dancing! In the scene, a one-legged dragon was wriggling in the sky and using its mustache to hold a folding fan. The scene was truly blinding! How could that be? Song Shuhang had completely forgotten the dance! The steps, the rhythm... everything had disappeared. The only thing left was the picture of a wriggling striped dragon. What was happening? Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and tried to recall the scene again. However, the scene where Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon was dancing had been entirely replaced with a one-legged dragon wriggling in the sky and using its mustache to wave a folding fan around. ... Song Shuhang. Just what was happening?! If the memories related to Wielder of the Will Striped Dragons dance had been altered, how was he supposed to break out of that endless cycle of death and rebirth? Or perhaps... hed just been hallucinating when he saw Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon assume a human form and dance, and what hed really seen was Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon swaying from side to side with its main body? Is it possible that I have to mimic the one-legged dragon form of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon and break through that endless cycle that way? Song Shuhang couldnt help but raise his head and look at Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. Would he get the chance to see Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon dance again during the next part of the dream? But right at this time, Striped Dragon Two asked, Do you want to keep these two small worlds that the two lotus flowers generated? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon smiled, and said, Yes, lets keep them for now. I still have a lot of experiments to do. I want to improve my plan and get you out of the Netherworld Realm as well when the time comes. Striped Dragon Two coldly snorted. Hmph. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said, What, arent you touched? Although you have such an awful disposition, Im still willing to get you out of here. Striped Dragon Two replied, In the end, its just you acting on a whim and creating all this trouble because you want to free yourself. Why should I be touched? Haha... Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon forced a smile. Ive always wondered about something... why do you want to free yourself? You already stand at the peak of the universe. Why do you want to give up everything? Striped Dragon Two asked in a grave tone. Im unable to reply to this question of yours at the moment. Since I have yet to free myself, things will get a little troublesome if I reply to this question of yours. However, I can give you a hint, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon explained. Think about something... why did the Wielder of the Heavens Will change twice if its supposed to be eternal, everlasting, and indestructible? As you should know, Im the third Wielder of the Heavens Will. Striped Dragon Two furrowed its brows, and said, Is it possible that the Wielder of the Heavens Will is also fated to die in the end? No, that cant be... its impossible for the Wielder of the Will to die. Indeed, its impossible for the Wielder of the Will to die. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon laughed, and didnt say anything else. It was still the Wielder of the Heavens Will at this moment, and there were some things it couldnt say openly. I think Ive just heard another incredible piece of news! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Anyway, it seemed that Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon wasnt going to dance again... in that case, would the method to break out of that endless cycle recorded in his mind be still effective? Song Shuhang started to get worried. Just as he was in deep thought, in the sky, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon stretched out its claw, and an irresistible force covered the world of the golden lotus. In the next moment, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon pulled up, pulling upward the whole world of the golden lotus. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon thought for a moment, and said, As expected, some changes will be needed. Its not suitable for the world of the golden lotus to mature in the Netherworld Realm. Although its nourishment comes from the Netherworld Realm, its more suitable for it to create a small world in the main world. Striped Dragon Two said, You can just create a mini-demonic sea in the main world and plant the golden lotus there. Likewise, you can create a sea of light in the Netherworld Realm and plant the black lotus there. What you say makes sense. After Im done researching them, Ill destroy the two small worlds and make the two lotus flowers return to their original appearance, cultivating them from scratch. In that case, let us meet again, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said as it grabbed the world of the golden lotus, jumping forward and forcefully bringing the world of the golden lotus to the main world. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon brought the world of the golden lotus back to the main world, everything before eyes of Song Shuhang, who had taken possession of the golden lotus, went black. In the next moment, he returned to the world of the golden lotus in the scholarly faction. ?????? In the world of the golden lotus, True Monarch Eternal Fire gritted his teeth and brought everyone back to life once again! Song Shuhang was currently lying face-down on the ground. Above his head, the metallic finger pointed at them again, and a storm started to take shape above it, preparing to kill all the living things in the world of the golden lotus. Song Shuhang had just gotten up that the storm was already over his head. The wind was like a blade, capable of shredding to pieces all the things in the world. At this time, all the people in the world of the golden lotus looked devoid of life and energy. Even the various elders of the scholarly faction had stopped resisting. It wasnt that they didnt want to resist... but they had tried everything in their power, and still failed to achieve anything. Against the power of the metallic finger, they couldnt resist for even half a second. The difference in strength between the two parties was simply too high. It was like comparing the blazing sun to a small firefly. The absurd gap in strength had thrown everyone into the abyss of desperation. At this point, they were just listlessly waiting to die and then came back to life. But the one filled with the most desperation was Lady Onion, who was in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. Its coming again. Im going to be shredded to pieces again... Lady Onion muttered to herself. She wasnt afraid that her green onion sprout would get shredded to pieces. After all, it wasnt the first time that someone had cut off her green onion sprout. As long as her root was intact, she would be able to regrow her sprout and keep happily living on. However, the storm in the sky was simply too terrifying, and would directly shred her and Song Shuhang to pieces. Her root wasnt any different and also got cut to pieces. Lady Onion found the feeling of having her root turned into minced vegetables too terrific. What was even worse was that her root was getting minced again and again! Lady Onion couldnt endure it anymore! Anyway, staying close to Song Shuhang was truly scary. Although there was a lot of favorable chances, the calamities he would face from to time were also very scary. Moreover, these calamities were often apocalypse-level calamities! ?????? After coming out of the dreamland, Song Shuhang immediately looked for True Monarch Eternal Fire. Since he had yet to die, he seized the opportunity to quickly say via secret sound transmission, Senior Eternal Fire, for how long can you block that metallic finger if you mobilize all the strength of the world of the golden lotus? However, True Monarch Eternal Fire didnt reply to Song Shuhangs question. At this time, he had a dull expression on his face, and both his eyes were lifeless. The one that bore the most pressure in the entire world of the golden lotus was surely True Monarch Eternal Fire. At this moment, even his mind had become numb, and he was bringing everyone back to life again and again based solely on his unyielding will. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Dammit. The only one that could stop the metallic finger, True Monarch Eternal Fire, had fallen into apathy. Under those circumstances, even if he had a method to break out of this endless cycle of death and rebirth, he couldnt put it to use! How could he get out of this situation?! Chapter 786 - White, you tricked me! Chapter 786: White, you tricked me! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Every second of time was worth an ounce of gold, but no amount of gold could buy time! There was a famous catchphrase online whose content was something like: I wish I could trade my entire life for ten years of your innocence! Hypothetically speaking, if the person that said this sentence could live for a hundred years, they would be able to exchange that amount of time for ten years. The conversion rate was 10:1. Basically, ten years for one year... such being the case, Song Shuhang was more than willing to trade all the time he had spent playing video games to obtain an hours worth of time in the world of the golden lotus! No, he didnt even need one hour, ten minutes were enough! Ten minutes would be more than enough for him to sing the song and perform the dance. But unfortunately for him, this hypothetical situation was nothing but... a hypothetical one. In addition, he discovered another very important thing... he didnt have a folding fan! He wasnt a cultivator of the scholarly faction, and although he had always admired them for being rather cool, hed never thought of buying a folding fan and bringing it around to show off. He had learned another important lesson now. Sometimes, it was better to carry around items that could help one show off in case there was an emergency. Who has a folding fan and can lend it to me? Song Shuhang looked at the surrounding scholarly disciples. Did any of these scholarly disciples have a folding fan with them? However, just like True Monarch Eternal Fire, the scholarly disciples were in apathy, their expressions dull. Dammit, Song Shuhang said bitterly. Since he didnt have a folding fan, would he have to dance empty-handed? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh~ At this time, the storm in the sky was already heading over toward their position, ready to kill everyone. As such, Song Shuhang had no choice but to make use of all his defensive methods and try his best to dance and sing at the quickest speed possible. Would he be able to create a miracle...? ?????? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and prepared to throw all his defensive talismans in the sky. But right at this time, the projection of a golden lotus suddenly appeared beside him, firmly protecting him. It was True Monarch Eternal Fires doing! Although True Monarch Eternal Fire was in apathy, hed still heard the contents of Song Shuhangs secret message. Even if it took him a bit to react, hed still mobilized all the strength of the world of the golden lotus he could mobilize to protect Song Shuhang. Finally some good news! A happy expression flashed through Song Shuhangs eyes. Then, he shouted, Does anyone here have a folding fan?! Unfortunately for him, the storm covered his voice, and no one was able to hear what he said. In addition, True Monarch Eternal Fire was busy using all his strength to resist the storm and condense the energy necessary to bring everyone back to life. Therefore, he didnt have the time to help Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang could only sigh. Such being the case, he had no choice but to dance empty-handed. He had no idea if the effects of the dance wouldnt actually weaken if he were to dance without a folding fan. If you want a folding fan, is this fine? But right at this time, Lady Onion suddenly popped her head out of Song Shuhangs clothes. She stretched out her hands and passed Song Shuhang a set of neatly ordered green (with a hint of red) onion sprouts. These green onion sprouts were part of the batch that Song Shuhang had harvested using the green onion unsheathing skill while Lady Onion was under the effects of the ?Berserk Technique?. Just now, Lady Onion quickly grabbed a handful of green onion sprouts and put them on top of each other, stitching them together with a thread and manufacturing a very rough folding fan. One couldnt casually look down on Lady Onion. After all, she was a female monster that had learned the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive, and her needlework was top-notch! Amidst these 200 skills were also the How a Female Monster Should Become the Male Masters Mistress and the 13 Moves to Fight the Male Masters Harem. Amongst the thirteen moves, there was one called Smart Tricks of a Virtuous and Intelligent Woman, which included the [Graceful in the Guest Hall, Great in Kitchen, and Glamorous on Bed] skill. Needlework also happened to be included there, and compared to cooking, Lady Onion was more skilled in needlework. As long as she had the raw materials, it wouldnt be a problem for Lady Onion to manufacture a rough folding fan. Lady Onion had no idea why Song Shuhang was looking for a folding fan at this time... but from what she had understood after living with him for a while, she knew that whenever Song Shuhang was doing crazy things, it often was because he had found a way to turn the tide. She knew that whether she would be able to live on or not was all up to Song Shuhangs next move. Everyone was in the same boat at this moment! Song Shuhang took the folding fan made of green onion sprouts and gently nodded. This folding fan looked fine and usable. Thank you, Lady Onion. Youre welcome. If you are really grateful for what I did, set me free a little earlier, Lady Onion replied. However, Song Shuhang didnt hear her words. After taking this special folding fan made of green onion sprouts in hand, Song Shuhang started singing. He opened his mouth and relied on his memory to carefully imitate the sound of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragons singing, starting to sing according to the rhythm. There were no lyrics, just pure syllables that formed wonderful, heavenly sounds. Next, he stretched out his hands and opened the folding fan, raising his leg and gently jumping upward as he was clapping his hands. These two opening dance steps were the only thing that Shuhang was able to keep in mind after he was done looking at Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon dancing in its human form. In Song Shuhangs memories, all the following dance steps Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon performed were in dragon form, and not in human one. Now, he could only brace himself and imagine himself as a one-legged striped dragon and imitate the next dance steps. However, this was the same as asking him the impossible. Song Shuhang could reluctantly imitate the dance of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon while the latter was in its one-legged human form... but how was he supposed to imitate it in its dragon form? Was it possible that he would have to sway from side to side like a snake? Just as Song Shuhang was worried... his body started to move on its own. There wasnt any need for him to dance or sing. He just had to recall the scene of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon singing and swaying from side to side in its dragon form, and his body would automatically imitate its movements! The heavens hadnt abandoned him! ?????? Just as Song Shuhang started singing and took a step, gently clapping his hands... the whole world of the golden lotus froze for a moment and resonated with his song. In the next moment, the sound of his singing spread to each corner of the world of the golden lotus. Now that Song Shuhangs body was in auto mode, it automatically performed the next steps of the dance. He opened the folding fan and covered his face, his eyes directly staring at the metallic finger in the sky. The daoist robe he had traded from the western monk was fluttering in the wind. At the same time, the projection of the golden lotus around him was firmly protecting him, completely warding off the winds of the storm. At this time, Song Shuhang looked extremely cool. The tide had started to turn! Whats happening? In the sky, a confused voice was transmitted from the metallic finger. The ball of liquid metal felt that there was something wrong with this situation. The connection between the world of the black lotus and the world of the golden lotus was slowly weakening. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the connection between the two constantly weakening, the passage connecting the two worlds was also becoming more and more unstable, which caused the strength the ball of liquid metal could use to attack the world of the golden lotus to greatly diminish. ?????? The bodies of the disciples of the scholarly faction shook. That old scholar with a white beard and white hair suddenly raised his head and looked upward. Although he had no idea what was happening, hed discovered that the strength of the storm the metallic finger had generated was reducing! Seal! The old scholar didnt hesitate to activate the page of the golden book in his hand, aiming at the metallic finger. It was a magical technique that the Sage had left behind before his death to deal with Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders. You are seeking death! An angry roar was transmitted from the metallic finger. The finger angrily pointed at the page of the golden book. However, the page of the golden book resisted with all its might, not hesitating to sacrifice itself to complete its task! At the same time, the speed at which Song Shuhang was singing was getting faster and faster. The folding fan made of green onion sprouts covering his face was moved aside... however, what appeared before everyones eyes after the folding fan was moved aside wasnt Song Shuhangs face. When that old scholar with a white beard and white hair saw Song Shuhangs face, his whole body trembled as he shouted, Sage! But when a scholar of the True Monarch rank standing next to him saw Song Shuhangs face, he shouted in surprise, Demon Monarch Heijiao! When the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu saw Song Shuhangs face, he opened his eyes wide. Father! It was a very strange phenomenon. Whenever someone gazed at Song Shuhangs face, they would see the face of a different person. At this time, it seemed as though Song Shuhangs face was the mirror to ones soul, and the person they saw was the one that had left the deepest impression on them. But right at this time, that metallic finger in the sky suddenly froze. WHITE!!! You tricked me!!! You motherf*cking bastard, you tricked me! A howl full of anger was transmitted from the metallic finger. The face it saw after Song Shuhang moved the fan aside was that of Senior White Two! Not even the ball of liquid metal was able to escape the effects of Song Shuhangs dance! After Song Shuhangs facepreviously hidden behind the fanwas revealed, the passage connecting the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus became even weaker. In the sky, the destructive power of the storm was likewise weakening. Song Shuhang stepped in the air while still singing, heading toward an elevated place of the world of the golden lotus. Only Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors could walk in the air, but Song Shuhang had also managed to do it now that he had the assistance of the world of the golden lotus. It wasnt that he was trying to show off, but his body was moving on its own! The sound of singing got even louder and clearer, and Song Shuhang raised his folding fan while gracefully dancing. In addition, his dance steps werent limited by the fact that Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had only one leg in its human form. At this time, he only needed to recall the scene of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon dancing in its dragon form, and his body would automatically move and perform the dance at its highest level. Our Song Shuhang had found a hard to come by opportunity to show off... too bad that the person everyone saw while looking at him wasnt him! White! Im going to kill you! Im definitely going to kill you! the metallic finger in the sky roared. It mustered all its remaining strength and attacked Song Shuhang, who was walking in the air. Even if the passage between the two worlds was about to close, it had to kill at all costs this trick that White had left here in the world of the golden lotus. At this time, the ball of liquid metal was firmly convinced that Song Shuhang was the method that Senior White Two had left behind in this place to ruin its plans. Song Shuhang faintly smiled as he was dancing, gently lifting the fan in his hand to ward off the attack. Clang~ A loud sound echoed. The folding fan and the metallic finger bumped into each other. Under normal circumstances, Song Shuhangs body would have been turned into minced meat... but at this time, the whole world of the golden lotus, as well as the world of the black lotus on the other side, were the source of Song Shuhangs power. As such, it was the metallic that started cracking after the clash, starting to crack bit by bit from its fingertip. Chapter 787 - Lucky Star Chapter 787: Lucky Star AAAAAH!!! The ball of liquid metal released a deafening roar full of anger. The connection between the two worlds was about to disappear. Therefore, roaring like this was the only way it had to release its anger. Clap. In the sky, Song Shuhang closed his folding fan and wore a smile on his face. As soon as he closed the fan, the metallic finger that the ball of liquid metal had condensed there thoroughly crumbled, disappearing from the world of the golden lotus. They had managed to turn the tide! The great calamity was finally over! The whole world of the golden lotus returned to a state of quietness. After a long, long time, the cultivators of the scholarly faction finally cheered in a sign of victory, their faces full of tears. They had already accepted the fact that they were going to die, and they didnt expect that things would turn this way in the end. All those present raised their heads and looked at Song Shuhang, their savior. At this time, Song Shuhangs face was covered by a layer of light, which was gradually dissipating. It was precisely this dim layer of light that caused all those that looked at him to see either the person they thought of the most or the one that had left the deepest impression on them. In the sky, Song Shuhang gently patted the folding fan, hanging it around his waist. Then, he stretched out his hand and took something out of his clothes. Wonderful, absolutely wonderful! Lets drink to celebrate the occasion! After saying this much, he raised his head and completely poured the contents of the item he took out in his mouth! All of this was happening while his body was still in auto mode. These last actionswhen he put away the fan and drank to celebrate the occasionwerent actually under Song Shuhangs control. From the looks of it, this was the final part of the dance. After he was done drinking, Song Shuhangs body finally returned under his control. He forced a smile and looked at the item in his hand. It was precisely that vial of demodragon medicine he had partially consumed earlier, and now, he had poured all the remaining part in his mouth. Would his body be able to withstand the strength of the medicine now that he had drunk so much of it all at once? Just as he was in deep thought, the layer of light covering Song Shuhangs face disappeared, revealing his real features. Eh? All the experts of the scholarly faction were dumbfounded. Thank you, little friend Tyrannical Saber. True Monarch Eternal Fire wore a weak smile on his face as he prepared to say a few things to Song Shuhang. The nearby old scholar also took a deep breath and prepared to thank Song Shuhang. But right at this time, Song Shuhang suddenly opened his mouth, and a white substance came out of it. Aaah~ The white mass started to float in the air of the world of the golden lotus, just as though it was a white cloud. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the experts of the scholarly faction, Song Shuhang turned his head around and started to spit out silk. At the same time, his waist twisted and swayed as he skillfully used that white cloud as a base to spin a cocoon. What is happening? Is he spinning a cocoon? an expert from the scholarly faction asked in puzzlement. The Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu thought of jumping upward and propping Song Shuhang up. However, the old scholar stretched out his hand and stopped Su Wenqu, saying, Wait. There is a chance that that set of movements might not be over yet. Lets wait for a while! Just in this fashion, a group of experts from the scholarly faction sat in a row and looked at Song Shuhang skillfully spinning a cocoon in the sky with the silk he was spitting from his mouth. Ten or so minutes later. In the sky, a large and beautiful cocoon appeared before the eyes of the people of the scholarly faction. Is it over? a scholarly disciple asked. There doesnt seem to be any other movement inside, an expert of the scholarly faction said. He could sense that Song Shuhang had fallen asleep as soon as he finished spinning the cocoon. It was likely because hed consumed too much energy earlier. Is there someone that knows who this little friend is? that old scholar with a white beard and white hair asked. Its a guest that was brought over by True Monarch Eternal Fire. Just now, he called him Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, someone said. But when they turned their heads around to look at True Monarch Eternal Fire, they discovered that he was lying on the ground, asleep. He had consumed simply too much strength earlier. After all, he had fought against that metallic finger all alone from beginning to end, and the only reason he was able to resist up until now was his incredible will. But right at this time, the Saber Wielding Scholar Su Wenqu raised his hand, and said, I know this little friend. His name is Shuhang, and Tyrannical Saber should be his daoist name. Hes Senior White and Senior Yellow Mountains junior. I see, I see... this time around, we must truly thank this little friend for saving us, the old scholar said. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This little friend had saved the lives of all the elite members of the scholarly faction reunited here in the world of the golden lotus, and he had even prevented the world of the golden lotus from falling into the hands of the enemy. They owed him too much. Therefore, they had to use the power of the scholarly faction to return this favor. ?????? At this time, in the Netherworld Realm. Senior White Two was deep in thought. How were things proceeding on little friend Song Shuhangs end? Should he pull his consciousness to that infinite make-up test dimension in a while to chat with him a bit and ask him how things went? Right, there was also that vial of demodragon medicine hed obtained from little friend Song Shuhang a while ago. He had to find the time to drink it and spin a cocoon. If sleeping inside that thing was really as comfortable as Song Shuhang had said, he would give him a reward the next time. Just as these thoughts flashed through his mind, the world of the black lotus in front of him opened. Earlier, after successfully marking the world of the black lotus, the ball of liquid metal had immediately closed the entrance so as to avoid Senior White Two getting inside and causing trouble. But little did it expect that it would see Whites familiar face while launching an attack against the world of the golden lotus. Oh, you finally came out, huh? Did you manage to successfully enter the world of the golden lotus? Senior White Two asked the ball of liquid metal out of curiosity. In addition, he really wanted to know if little friend Song Shuhang had succeeded or not... Whatever, in the end, it didnt really matter to him who won. Kill... you... the ball of liquid metal said in a low and deep voice. Hmm? Senior White Two curiously looked at the ball of metal. There was something wrong with this situation! It felt as if the negative emotions of the ball of metal were out of control. IM GOING TO KILL YOU!!! the ball of liquid metal roared as it pounced toward Senior White Two. Ahahaha! Let me guess... you failed, right? Senior White Two smiled smugly, adding fuel to the fire. DIE, DIE, DIE, DIE, DIE, DIE, DIE!!! Thousands of blades popped out of the body of the ball of liquid metal. Afterward, it started spinning, and millions of lights exploded from its body. In the sky, a huge bell, a demonic cauldron, a black bridge, and so on suddenly appeared, and their strength then fused with the attack of the ball of metal. It was a sign that the ball of liquid metal was using its authority as the ruler of the Netherworld and releasing its full power. You want to get serious, eh? Senior White Two laughed loudly, and stretched out his hand, making a grabbing motion. In the next moment, a black flying sword appeared in his hand. Take this move of mine, Reincarnation-Defying Slash! The sword slashed outwith the natural laws related to reincarnation getting reversedand wrapped up the huge bell, demonic cauldron, black bridge, and other bizarre projections in the sky, making them disappear together with the attack of the ball of metal. The two of them had fought for tens of thousands of years already. Both were rulers of the Netherworld Realm, and they were very familiar with the moves, skills, and magical techniques of the other party. As soon as the two started their battle, all kinds of special effects followed. However, the battle between the two parties turned into a scuffle after ten or so minutes. All their energy was concentrated in their fists, sword attacks, or saber attacks. On the other hand, the destructive power they were unleashing had doubled. Senior White Two laughed, and said, Today, you are really putting in a lot of effort! Im going to kill you, Im going to kill you! The ball of liquid metal was getting crazier and crazier as the fight went on. From time to time, a hideous and scary mouth would pop out of its body and try to bite Senior White Two. Anyway, although you are giving your all today, for how long do we want to fight this time? Senior White Two was getting somewhat bored while exchanging blows. Im going to kill you... today, Im definitely going to kill you! You unexpectedly dared to trick me, Ill never forgive you! the ball of liquid metal shouted in a frenzied state. After hearing these words, Senior White Two paused for a moment, and then laughed smugly. Eh? Ahahaha! Youve finally discovered that it was me who tricked you? Ahahaha... Senior White Two thought that the ball of liquid metal was talking about the fact that he had taught Song Shuhang the marking dance. The ball of liquid metal clenched its teeth, and said, Ill f*ck you up! As expected, it was really you... there is no way Ill forgive you now. From today onwards, youd better not think of getting any chance to rest. I wont allow you to rest, eat, sleep, or have fun! This time, it will only end after one of us falls! As expected, it was Whites doing... I wont rest until Ive taken care of him. This time, I absolutely wont stop until only one of us remains. Anyway, it seems Ill have to implement plan B. Since it is no longer possible to create a passage between the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus, Ill try to find a way to seal that bastard White. As for where to seal him... the world of the black lotus seems a pretty good choice. The ball of liquid metal had once said that regardless of the success of its plan, only one ruler would remain in the Netherworld Realm later. As long as it could seal White in the world of the black lotus, it would become the sole ruler of the Netherworld Realm. Ahahaha, come at me if you have the skills! Im not afraid of you! Ahahaha~ Senior White Two laughed. These two rulers of the Netherworld that had completely different styles started to battle again. For how many years were they going to fight this time? Perhaps our little friend Song Shuhang wouldnt have to worry about getting dragged into that infinite make-up test dimension for the time being. ?????? Scholarly faction, the White Cloud Academy. The filtering nets shattered, and the still living demons trapped in the nets immediately escaped. The battle between the scholarly faction and the demons of the Netherworld Realm had temporarily come to an end. At this time, at the entrance of the world of the golden lotus. Venerable White was squatting down with a pensive look on his face. This world of the golden lotus is truly unusual. After the entrance was closed, not even my power of space was able to pierce through it. Just what had happened inside the world of the golden lotus? Afterward, Venerable White casually picked up a few glistening fragments lying on the ground and stored them away after examining them. The glistening fragments were a type of treasure that had taken a solid shape after falling off the world of the golden lotus. They were very good raw materials for creating space-related magical treasures. Although Song Shuhang had his size-reducing purse, the number of things he could store inside was too small. Perhaps it was the time to make him some special equipment while he was at it? Just as Venerable White was in deep thought, the entrance of the world of the golden lotus opened. In the next moment, the experts of the scholarly faction carefully carried a large white-colored cocoon out of the world of the golden lotus. Eh? Fellow Daoist White? A Seventh Stage Venerable of the scholarly faction waved at Venerable White after seeing him. We must really thank you, Fellow Daoist White. We were really lucky that youve brought little friend Tyrannical Saber along with you. As expected, convincing Fellow Daoist White to stay behind was the best choice that the scholarly faction had made! Ah? Venerable White looked at the large cocoon and blinked his eyes. Chapter 788 - An explosion of aroma... Chapter 788: An explosion of aroma... Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Once he finished spinning the cocoon, Song Shuhang activated the Turtle Breathing Technique and fell into a slumber, starting to absorb the strength of the demodragon medicine. This time, Song Shuhang had drunk almost a full vial of demodragon medicine. As such, he wondered if he would turn into something like Hulk after breaking out of the cocoon... After falling asleep, Shuhang wasnt dragged into that strange dreamland related to the puppet curse of the Jet-Black Sect, he wasnt affected by his mental energy, and his dreamland innate skill didnt activate, either. This time, he slept soundly. He had a good sleep, and the feeling of sleeping inside the cocoon was truly great. After waking up, Song Shuhang yawned listlessly. I cant even remember the last time I slept so well. As expected, the feeling of sleeping inside the cocoon is great. No wonder Senior White wasnt willing to come out. But right at this time, Su Clans Sixteens voice was transmitted from outside the cocoon. Shuhang, youve finally woke up? If you are already awake, quickly come out. You are just in time to eat dinner. Im still in time for dinner? Did I sleep for such a short amount of time? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. He felt as if he had slept for a very long period of time. Hehe. Yu Jiaojiaos voice was also transmitted from outside the cocoon. A short amount of time? You fell asleep on August 13th. That day, we were still in the White Cloud Academy, receiving the warm welcome of the scholarly disciples, and today is already August 18th. You have slept for more than five days already, little friend Tyrannical Saber! Speaking of which, Song Shuhangs dao name, Tyrannical Saber, had spread in the whole scholarly faction. Ah? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide, and didnt dare to believe what he had just heard. After falling asleep, he had slept for more than five days? That was truly scary! The cocoon was absolutely terrific, and one would simply get addicted to sleeping inside if they were not careful! Song Shuhang asked, In that case, where are we now? How is the shooting of the movie proceeding? Weve finished shooting the movie yesterday. Now, its being edited, and they are dealing with things such as the storyboard, background music, etc., Su Clans Sixteen replied. After all the matters related to the movie came to an end, she would follow Su Clans Seven and leave the movie crew in order to transcend her heavenly tribulation. Does that mean that Ive missed all the remaining scenes? Song Shuhang sighed, and then asked, Right, Sixteen~ was that set of vehicle registration certificates of mine used during the shooting of the movie? Speaking of which, the main reason he had decided to shoot this movie was that Papa Song and the others had seen those vehicle registration certificates. At first, Song Shuhang had been just planning to shoot a small movie, the type that a bunch of friends could shoot on their own for fun, similar to those short comedies online. But later, Song Shuhang had had a sudden inspiration, and proposed to shoot a tailor-made movie for Venerable White in order to divert his attention. As a result, all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had also been dragged into it, and this matter related to the shooting of the movie kept getting bigger and bigger, just like a snowball rolling down a mountain. This movie, whose temporary name was ?Apocalypse War?, was like a wild horse that wasnt under Song Shuhangs control anymore. Things kept getting more and more out of control, and the movie ended up being a big production. Yu Jiaojiao replied, Dont worry, we used all those stage props. Everything went according to the script of your friend Gao Moumou. During the part shoot in the city, a playboy carelessly bumped into the main character Ling Ye, who was drunk at the time. Nothing happened to Ling Ye, but the playboy died in the accident... that pile of certificates made its appearance during that scene. Afterward, that playboy became Ling Yes sentient weapon through a series of coincidences. At first, your friend Gao Moumou wanted to play this role personally, but after the shooting of the movie started, Gao Moumou discovered that there was your name on all those registration certificates, Shuhang. Song Shuhang was speechless. At first, he was the one supposed to play that character! But little did he expect that he would end up cast as the death-seeking Senior Brother Gao Sheng. How did you deal with this matter in the end? Song Shuhang asked. Afterward, your friend Gao Moumou got Venerable Whites approval, and the name on the registration certificates was changed into that of Gao Moumou, Yu Jiaojiao said. F*ck! Song Shuhang blurted out. Gao Moumou really thought that those vehicle registration certificates were stage props! The problem was they werent fake, but real! You dont need to worry. After the shooting of the movie, the certificates were handed over to Cave Lord Snow Wolf. He will fix them and return them to you, Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. Cave Lord Snow Wolf was a professional when it came to handling documents. If there was any fellow daoist that had closed up for several hundred years, they could look for Cave Lord Snow Wolf to get all the documents they needed. PS: Cave Lord Snow Wolf was also handling a company that changed spirit stones into RMB, USD, and so on. An ordinary spirit stone of the Third Stage could be exchanged for a large sum of money. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen reminded, Can we talk about the movie later? Why dont you come out of the cocoon first? Since he was already awake, what was the point of staying inside the cocoon? Ill immediately come out. You two move away from there, Song Shuhang said. After all, he wasnt Venerable White, and didnt have his charm. If he refused to come out of the cocoon as Venerable White had back then, Yu Jiaojiao and Su Clans Sixteen would definitely rip his cocoon open and drag him out. As such, Song Shuhang used his hand as a blade and pierced through the large cocoon. He slashed down with his hand and created a small hole in the wall of the cocoon, stretching out his hand and making the hole bigger. ?????? As soon as Song Shuhangs hand pierced through the large cocoon, a burst of rich aroma spread out. It was simply like an explosion of aroma! When Song Shuhang ripped open the wall of the cocoon, all the aroma stored within the cocoon exploded outside and spread everywhere. In less than a second, the aroma that propagated from the cocoon had spread out and reached even places that were very far from the room where Song Shuhangs cocoon was located. Outside, although the shooting of the movie had ended, there were still a few members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had nothing to do and were preparing to take a look at the scenes that had been just shot. Amongst them were True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Venerable White, Fairy Lychee, Cave Lord Snow Wolf and his family, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, and Doudou... All of them happened to smell the rich aroma. Such a strong aroma! Woof~ what a fragrant and rich taste, what might it be? Doudou sniffed lightly. Now that five days had passed, hed already recovered from the effects of Young Master Phoenix Slayers innate skill. Cave Lord Snow Wolf likewise sniffed, and said, Its the smell of food. I can smell many spices mixed within, and there is also the faint smell of green onion. One was a dog, and the other a wolf. They had the most sensitive noses among the cultivators present, and they were the first ones to smell the aroma. This aroma reminded me of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast! When Immortal Fairy Bie Xue took the lid off the main dish, a similar aroma spread in the surrounding area, filling the noses and all those present. Just by smelling the aroma, it felt that the Immortal Feast had been worth it! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said as he wiped the drool off his mouth. Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked at Venerable White, and said, Senior White, did you ask Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to prepare a set of dishes for us? Among those present, only Senior White had the capacity to make the best immortal chef in the world, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, come over and prepare some dishes for them. Venerable White turned his head around: ???? The look on his face was one of surprise. From the looks of it, it wasnt Venerable Whites doing. True Monarch Yellow Mountain took a deep breath. Is it possible that some immortal chef broke through? Woof, woof~ Stupid Yellow Mountain, you can keep following the editing of the movie. Ill go take a look and see which immortal chef broke through! Doudou jumped and headed in the direction the smell was coming from. Seeing that Doudou had already gone over, the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were unable to sit still, and decided to follow him. But right at this time, Venerable White held his chin, and said, It might not be the dish of an immortal chef. Hmm? Fellow Daoist White, did you discover something? True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked. Yes. Even if the aroma has become richer and more fragrant, I can recognize this smell after carefully inspecting it, Venerable White explained. Dont you feel that this aroma is very similar to the one little friend Song Shuhang released when he used his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill the last time? Now that Senior White mentioned it... its indeed similar. Its just that it is several times richer and more fragrant, and we didnt immediately link it to little friend Shuhangs innate skill, Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied. It seems that little friend Song Shuhang has woken up. What kind of benefits did he obtain after sleeping for five days? Perhaps he broke through? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a smile. Young Master Phoenix Slayer ridiculed him immediately. Have mercy! The speed at which little friend Shuhang is advancing is absolutely terrifying. Whenever I think about the fact that he might soon catch up with me in realm, I feel a lot of pressure as his senior! Lets go over and take a look, Venerable White said. Thereupon, the remaining members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also headed in the direction the aroma was coming from. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? In the meantime. Song Shuhangs friends were looking at the members of Jacobs Production Team editing the movie along with Great Master Swallow Cloud. Their room was somewhat far. As such, it took the smell a while before reaching their position. So good, whats this smell? Gao Moumou sniffed the smell, and his appetite was immediately stimulated, with his belly starting to grumble. The several people present looked at each other. Should we have dinner? Tubo suggested. Good idea, Great Master Swallow Cloud agreed. ?????? Crack, crack, crack. Song Shuhang ripped open the cocoon and stepped out of it. After coming out, he discovered that Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao were in front of him with surprised expressions on their faces. It seems Ive turned into a muscular fellow again, huh? Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked at his body. Hmm, he had indeed turned into a muscular fellow. He had bulging muscles all over the body, and his size had increased by quite a lot; his body had strengthened to the point of inducing despair. But, more importantly, there was a small problem with the color of his skin... Why is my skin green? Whats happening?! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Before spinning the cocoon, hed ridiculed himself and wondered if he would turn into something like Hulk after breaking out of the cocoon... but why had the color of his skin also become green? Had he really turned into Hulk? Chapter 789 - Calculi in my heart? Should I consider getting a surgery? Chapter 789: Calculi in my heart? Should I consider getting a surgery? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When did the demodragon medicine obtain the ability to change the skin color of whomever drank it? Is it possible that it followed the trend, and started giving away stylish skins for free like those third-rate games? I got tricked! Who the hell would want Hulks skin?! Going around with this skin is truly frightening... No wonder Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao were looking at me with such shocked expressions. Song Shuhang ridiculed himself, Ahaha, I think you can call me Hulkhang from today onwards. Su Clans Sixteen revealed a bashful smile. Shuhang! On the other end, Yu Jiaojiaos expression was serious. However, not even Song Shuhang knew how he could tell that Yu Jiaojiao had a serious expression on her face right now. Hmm? He looked at Yu Jiaojiao in puzzlement. You look delicious, Yu Jiaojiao said. Song Shuhang got a scare. He felt that at this time, Yu Jiaojiao was absolutely not joking, but was dead serious. This was something that scared him even more than the fact that he had just turned into Hulk. Jiaojiao, dont tell similar jokes again. The small boat of friendship must be carefully protected. Otherwise, it might capsize! Song Shuhang said seriously. Hmm. Yu Jiaojiao nodded her head, and then added, However, I was speaking the truth earlier. You look really tasty. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Jiaojiao, our friendship is over! Just as they were discussing, someone pushed the door of the room openit was Doudou. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Doudou was in his three meters long dog form. After entering the room, he sniffed, and his vision then fell on Song Shuhangs body. Eh? This green muscular fellow seems delicious, woof~ Doudou, you idiot! Its me, Song Shuhang! Song Shuhang said angrily. Woof~ Shuhang, how did you turn into this appearance? Did you owe money to someone, and they splashed you with green paint? Woof, woof! Doudou said in shock. Its possibly a new trait of the demodragon medicine. Anyway, I was already like this when I came out of the cocoon, Song Shuhang said. What a pitiful child, woof, Doudou said as he arrived next to Song Shuhang, starting to lick his hand in a friendly manner. Dont look at me with that gaze full of pity! Anyway, it seems youve finally recovered from the effects of Senior Phoenix Slayers innate skill. Did your small Doudou also return back to normal? Song Shuhang asked. While speaking, Song Shuhang unconsciously stretched out his hand and patted Doudous head. It was quite normal to pat the head of a dog while the latter was licking ones hand. On the other hand... from what Song Shuhang remembered, Doudou had never licked anyone before. He and Doudou had lived together for some time back then. However, although hed stayed over for a while, Doudou never licked people like an ordinary dog. After all, he was a monster dog, and was rather different from normal dogs. Such being the case... why had Doudou suddenly decided to lick him? Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked at Doudou. Doudou started to lick his hand again. He wasnt sure if it was just his misconception, but he felt as if Doudou looked very hungry. It seemed as though his hand wasnt really the hand of a friend in Doudous eyes, but a delicious pig trotter braised in soy sauce. Was it possible that when Yu Jiaojiao and Doudou had said that he looked delicious earlier, they werent cracking a joke, but really wanted to have a bite of him...? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, he saw that Doudous eyes suddenly lit up. Then, he revealed his sharp teeth and prepared to mercilessly bite Song Shuhangs hand. At that moment, Song Shuhang remembered that time when Venerable White turned him into a fish so that he could personally experience the jump through the dragon gate... but Doudou, who was casually passing by, bit him to death and swallowed him down in his belly. ?Steel Hands Technique?! Song Shuhang immediately displayed this technique that was used to work iron. Both his hands instantly assumed a jet-black color, with his arms turning into metal. After breaking out of the cocoon, the strength of Song Shuhangs constitution was already approaching the peak of the Third Stage, and when he used the ?Steel Hands Technique?, the hardness of his arms was comparable to that of an ordinary godly weapon of the Fourth Stage rank. But when Doudou bit him, he still left two rows of teeth mark behind... Painful, painful, painful! Doudou, you bit me for real! Our friendship is over! Song Shuhang shook his hands like crazy, trying to shake off Doudou. At the same time, he vigilantly looked at the not-too-far-off Yu Jiaojiao. He was afraid that Yu Jiaojiao would also join the fray and take a bite of him. Uuuuh, as long as you hand over your green onion-scented arm, there is no problem with our friendship being over, Doudou spoke with a lisp. Let go, you goddamn Chu Chu-con! Im warning you... if you dont let go, Ill do everything in my power to make sure that your online wife Chu Chu, and that black-haired Miss Chu Chu from the Chu Family, start to hate you! Dont forget that it was I who went to chat with your online wife Chu Family when you made that video call. Dont force my hand! Song Shuhang threatened. ... Doudou. After a while, Doudou unwillingly let go of him. You goddamn Chu Chu-con, look at how much strength youve used while biting me. If I hadnt promptly used my ?Steel Hands Technique?, you would have directly bitten off my hand! Song Shuhang glared at Doudou. No need to fear. Do you take me for an ordinary dog? I knew what I was doing when I bit you. Even if you hadnt used your ?Steel Hands Technique?, I would have left behind only two rows of teeth mark, Doudou replied complacently. Why was he so pleased while talking about this matter?! Song Shuhang shook his hand, and said, In a while, Ill need to look for Senior Medicine Master and ask him for a rabies vaccine. Would he have a version for cultivators? Doudou clenched his teeth, and said, Ill bite you to death! How can you mistake this dog god for a rabid dog? Tsk. Song Shuhang kept shaking his hand. Doudou indeed avoided using all his strength while biting him earlier, and the teeth marks quickly disappeared. Now then, whats the deal with this situation? What other change did I undergo aside from turning into Hulk? Is it possible that the demodragon medicine also granted me with Monk Tangs flesh 1 aside from Hulks free skin? Song Shuhang asked. The nearby Su Clans Sixteen explained, Shuhang, your body smells really good. This smell is similar to the aroma youve released the last time when you used your Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill to create a lotus flower, just several times richer and more fragrant. In addition, compared to the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill, your body now has the scent of green onion too, Yu Jiaojiao added. This scent of green onion is really enticing, and it made me feel like giving you a bite as soon as I saw you. Why dont you let me take another bite? Dont worry, I can control the strength of the bite just fine and wont injure you. Just let me satisfy my craving, Doudou added. Stay away from me! Song Shuhang said angrily. Is he treating me as a teething rusk?! Anyway, why is my body releasing the same aroma as my Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill, as well as that of a green onion? Wait, the aroma of green onion... did something happen to Lady Onion? Song Shuhang quickly stretched out his hand and looked for his size-reducing purse. Dont worry. Nothing bad happened to me this time. Lady Onions voice echoed. This time, she didnt melt, and she didnt lose her green onion sprout, either. Moreover, as the medicinal liquid imbued with the strength of the demodragon medicine filled Song Shuhangs large cocoon, Lady Onion had also obtained a few benefits. Her constitution was now much stronger than before. In that case, whats the matter with the green onion scent? Song Shuhang asked. Do you remember that fan made of green onion sprouts that Ive created for you in the world of the golden lotus? While you were absorbing the strength of the medicinal liquid, the fan melted inside the liquid. Perhaps this is the reason? Lady Onion guessed. ... Song Shuhang. So the reason he got this Hulk skin was that fan made of green onion sprouts...? As for why your body became so appetizing, I have no idea, either, Lady Onion said. Song Shuhang nodded and closed his eyes, operating the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to inspect the changes in his body. The first thing was his constitutionthis time, Song Shuhang had drunk almost a full vial of demodragon medicine in one go. As such, his constitution was directly pushed to the peak of the Third Stage Realm. The physical body of a cultivator of the Third Stage Battle King Realm was very powerful. The Body of the Battle King was the distinctive trait of cultivators of the Third Stage, and also part of their path of cultivation. The Body of the Battle King referred to the inner part of the body of a cultivator. To be more precise, to the four mysterious meridians that spread everywhere inside the body of a cultivator. The first meridian, Dazzling Star; the second meridian, Overcast Moon; the third meridian, Blazing Sun; the fourth meridian, Immaterial King. In other words, these four meridians were the full form and manifestation of the Body of the Battle King. After slowly opening these four mysterious meridians, cultivators of the Third Stage could activate them during their battles to instantaneously receive a big boost in strength. With each meridian opened, the boost in strength would also increase. After opening all the four meridians, cultivators of the Third Stage could display the full strength the Body of the Battle King, attracting the heavenly tribulation and impacting the bottleneck to the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. Song Shuhang had just advanced to the Third Stage Realm, and had yet to open the four meridians inside his body. However, he had already managed to push the strength of his physical body to the same level as a cultivator that had opened their Overcast Moon Meridian by relying on the body tempering techniquethe ?Steel Hands Technique?, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal dishes, as well as the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. But, at this time, Song Shuhangs body had reached the same strength as a cultivator that had opened their Blazing Sun Meridian, and glistening, pale golden light was covering every part of his body. He needed just a small step, and his body would then possess the same intensity as that of a cultivator that had opened their Immaterial King Meridian and unlocked the complete form of the Body of the Battle King. After absorbing all the medicinal strength that had temporarily turned him into Hulk, the strength of Song Shuhangs body would increase even further, infinitely approaching that of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. Anyway, the second thing was his realmat this time, the Dazzling Star Meridian inside his body was open! In other words, he had advanced a small realm; it was something worth celebrating. However, none of this was the key point. The key point was that Song Shuhang discovered something strange in his Heart Aperture. The Heart Aperture was the first thing that cultivators nourished. During the Hundred Days Foundation Establishment of a cultivator of the First Stage, what they would nourish was their Heart Aperture. It was the starting point of a cultivator. At this time, Song Shuhang had discovered that there was something akin to a nucleus in his Heart Aperture. What was this thing? He had heard of gallstones, but he didnt know that calculi could appear in the heart too! Well, that wasnt quite correct. After all, there was some difference between his heart and Heart Aperture. Speaking of which, this nucleus-like thing looked rather familiar! Didnt he see something very similar not too long ago...? Song Shuhang operated his brain at full speed. When he dreamt of the life of the golden lotus, he remembered that a similar nucleus had taken shape inside the golden lotus as Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon was cultivating it. This thing was the key that could allow the golden lotus to create a small world! Chapter 790 - The ?Writing of the Sage? Chapter 790: The ?Writing of the Sage? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Song Shuhang. Why did this thing appear inside my body? When hed dreamt of the life of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, the latter developed that nucleus because Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon constantly cultivated it and poured the energy of the Wielder of the Will inside its body. This was the reason the golden lotus had developed this nucleus or key that had the ability to create a small world. However, Song Shuhang had just dreamt of the life of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, and hadnt personally received the energy of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. As such, why did this nucleus appear in his Heart Aperture? Anyway, what could he do now that this thing had appeared inside his body? Was it possible that he could grow roots like the Virtuous Golden Lotus and take root in the unholy pond, blooming and absorbing energy to strengthen the nucleus, finally bursting open and creating Song Shuhangs World? No, he didnt want to take root and blossom! He didnt want to burst open, and neither he wanted to create a small world within his body, allowing other people to get inside him! More importantly, the fact that this nucleus was growing inside his Heart Aperture... was it a blessing or a misfortune? It wasnt going to influence the growth of his body, right? He would definitely inspect it for good whenever he had the time. Hopefully, it wouldnt bring him any harm. After taking a deep breath, Song Shuhang came out of the meditative state and stopped operating the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. He opened his eyes and discovered that several seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group were standing beside him while displaying strange postures. Venerable White was squatting next to him concealed behind his huge body, revealing only his head. Fairy Lychee was hovering behind Venerable White, also revealing only her head. Then, Cave Lord Snow Wolf was hovering behind Fairy Lychee, also revealing only his face. Doudou, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, and other seniors were all standing on top of each other like a human pyramid. As for Su Clans Sixteen and Yu Jiaojiao, they were standing next to Song Shuhang. The two of them hadnt reached the Fifth Stage Realm yetand didnt have a flight-type treasure like Doudou, eitherand thus couldnt hover like the others. ??? Song Shuhang. What was the deal with these strange postures?! What were the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group doing? Everyone stand properly. Get ready... 1, 2, 3, say cheese! Fairy Lychee used her spiritual energy to make her mobile phone hover midair, aiming the camera toward them and taking several pictures. ... Song Shuhang. Afterward, she took back her phone and quickly wrote a message: [Today, weve met the real life Hulk, and decided to take a group photo as a souvenir.] Then, she glanced at Song Shuhang, and said, Oh, little friend Shuhang woke up! ... Song Shuhang. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, I didnt think that little friend would turn into Hulk this time around. This demodragon medicine is like the gift that keeps on giving. Actually, I didnt turn into Hulk only due to the demodragon medicine. Its because I also had those green onion sprouts with me. If you smell me, you will be able to smell the scent of green onion, Song Shuhang explained. Weve already smelled you. Young Master Phoenix Slayer licked his lips. You look delicious. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Senior Phoenix Slayer, your joke wasnt funny. Little friend Shuhang, I recommend you to use the hundred flowers valley body shampoo. Its very good to get rid of smells. I use it when bathing my wolf cubs, and its effects are much stronger than those of the body cleansing talisman and the likes. Cave Lord Snow Wolf took a step forward and passed Song Shuhang a small bottle. I advise you to go take a bath. Otherwise, Ill keep getting hungry after smelling this scent coming from your body. Thank you, Senior Snow Wolf. I was also thinking about taking a bath, Song Shuhang said. It would be even better if he could wash off the green color too. Right. Shuhang, I have this thing to give you. True Monarch Yellow Mountain took out a classic book and handed it over to Song Shuhang. This is one of the thank-you gifts that the scholarly faction has prepared for you. A thank-you gift from the scholarly faction? Song Shuhang took the classic book with a curious expression on his face. True Monarch Yellow Mountain explained, This is the ?Writing of the Sage? that belongs to the scholarly faction. Its a classic book that the Sage personally wrote while he was still alive. Its not a magical technique or a cultivation technique, but the will of the Sage is concealed within this book. Those filtering nets we saw in the airspace of the White Cloud Academy earlier were also arranged with the help of the ten ?Writings of the Sage?. At this time, the scholarly faction has only ten ?Writings of the Sage? left, and they are something incredibly valuable. I didnt think that they would give one to you. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a short pause, True Monarch Yellow Mountain added, Now then, what did you exactly do while inside the world of the golden lotus? The scholarly faction is but one step from worshipping you, and the scholarly disciples have been spreading the mighty name of Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber everywhere... to the point that True Monarch Eternal Fire personally asked me to give you this ?Writing of the Sage?, and this is only a part of the thank-you gift that the scholarly faction is preparing for you. From the looks of it, the real gift is going to be even bigger. In addition, as long as you have any request, the scholarly faction is ready to go through fire and water to fulfill it. For the past few days, the scholarly disciples had been spreading Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Sabers name everywhere, but since the matter Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber helped the scholarly faction with was related to the world of the golden lotus and a few other sensitive things, the content that spread out was fragmentary. It should be because I saved the world of the golden lotus at the critical moment, Song Shuhang replied. Speaking of which, what was the current state of the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction? Would it be able to recover its energy? No wonder, no wonder... the favor they owe you is a big one, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a smile. In that case, is there anything in particular you want, little friend Shuhang? True Monarch Eternal Fire said that if there is anything you want, the scholarly faction will try its best to give it to you. After hearing this much, Venerable White furrowed his brows, and said, It seems that Ive missed something very interesting, right? Senior White, what youve missed was a calamity! Song Shuhang forced a smile, and replied to True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Let me think about it. As for the things he wished to have... the method to cure Li Yinzhus cold disease was one of them. However, he had no idea if the scholarly faction had a similar method or treasure at their disposal. In addition, if possible, he wanted a relatively well-hidden immortal cave where he could accommodate his family in the future... After saying this much, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and held the ?Writing of the Sage? between his fingers. His muscles had inflated quite a bit at this moment, and his size was massive. In comparison, True Monarch Yellow Mountain was like a little bean sprout. Anyway, this book was one of the ten classic books in possession of the scholarly faction that the Sage had personally written. Although it wasnt a cultivation technique, it was a classic book that the Sage had written with his very own hands, and had the will and the power of the Sage within. It could be considered one of the most valuable treasures in the scholarly faction. When Song Shuhang took the ?Writing of the Sage? in his hands, his huge body suddenly shook. Due to his body being so big, the shaking was rather obvious, and everyone noticed it. What happened? True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked in puzzlement. Brrr~ I felt my whole body becoming cold earlier, just as though something was being driven out of it! Song Shuhang said. What are you talking about? I didnt see anything. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had a confused expression on his face. At this time, Fairy Lychee closed her eyes and carefully sensed. Eh? There is indeed something that is being driven out of Shuhangs body. I think I know what this thing is, Venerable White said. Shuhang, do you remember that strange magical technique of the Jet-Black Sect, that curse-like magical technique that would quietly drag you into that nightmare? The thing that was driven out just now was very likely that magical technique. So it was that cursed nightmare! Song Shuhang finally became clear as to what was going on. He looked at the ?Writing of the Sage? in his hand. It was something the Sage had written with his own hands, and it was as amazing as him. He just had to touch it, and the will and the power of the Sage concealed within the book automatically drove out that nightmare-like magical technique of the Jet-Black Sect. Its a pity that it simply drove the cursed nightmare out of my body. That guy that put the curse on me will have it too easy this way. During the past few days, this curse-like magical technique has made me miserable... how wonderful it would be if there was a way to strike back at that guy through this cursed nightmare, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. If not for the fact that hed met Senior White Two inside the nightmare, he would have likely been trapped in it forever. Song Shuhangs voice had yet to fade when a pale light was emitted from the ?Writing of the Sage?. In the next moment, that magical technique of the Jet-Black Sect that was about to be driven out of Song Shuhangs body wasnt actually driven out. Under the power of the ?Writing of the Sage?, that magical technique was compressed into a circular black rune, which was then sealed into the back of Song Shuhangs right hand. It looked the same as a tattoo. Song Shuhang raised his right hand, and said, Eh? The ?Writing of the Sage? didnt drive the cursed nightmare out of my body in the end, but decided to seal it instead? Is it possible that it heard what Song Shuhang has said just now and decided to seal it instead of driving it out of his body? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said curiously. That should be impossible, right? Its just a classic book, how can it be so incredible? Is it possible that this book turned into a spirit? Doudou said with a smile. True Monarch Yellow Mountain stretched out his hand and gently patted Doudous head with a smile, saying, We cant be sure. After all, its something the Scholarly Sage wrote with his very own hands, and there is a chance that it really turned into a book spirit or a monster book. Doudou was about to say something when a mist-like substance gushed out of True Monarch Yellow Mountains hand. Doudou carelessly inhaled the mist and fainted on the spot. True Monarch Yellow Mountain indifferently grabbed Doudou and took out a cage, putting Doudou inside. Then, he turned toward the various fellow daoists with a smile, and said, Its just about time to bring Doudou back. ... Song Shuhang. At this time, the sound of footsteps was again transmitted from outside the room. At the same, the voices of Gao Moumou, Tubo, and the others also echoed. They had likewise followed the aroma and headed toward Song Shuhangs room. After hearing Gao Moumous voice, Song Shuhangs complexion changed. Seniors, junior has to leave first. Excuse me for a while! Then, he took the hundred flowers valley body shampoo he got from Cave Lord Snow Wolf and ran toward the bathroom in his room. He didnt want to let Gao Moumou and the others see him in this aromatic version of Hulk. Chapter 791 Chapter 791: That divination I performed for you should have already come true Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu He could conceal his Hulk-like build with the shapeshifting brooch. However, there was no way of covering his smell with an illusory technique. Therefore, he had to take a bath and get rid of this smell before meeting Gao Moumou and the others. Now, he would have to take a look at the effects of this hundred flowers valley body shampoo that Cave Lord Snow Wolf recommended. Hopefully, it would be able to get rid of the smell... and if it could wash away the green color, even better. ?????? The bathroom provided along with the room was very big. After entering the bathroom, Song Shuhang stored away the daoist robe he had traded for with the western monk. Luckily, the daoist robe was elastic enough, and it wasnt shredded to pieces after the muscles of his body swelled. However, the clothes underneath the daoist robe werent as lucky. Song Shuhang casually threw away the tattered clothes and prepared to get into the bathtub to bathe. But in the next moment, he suddenly stopped. He discovered that a woman with long blue hair was sitting in front of the mirror in the bathroom, seemingly applying make-up? The hair of this blue-haired female cultivator was very long, bushy, and soft. Her long hair was directly touching the ground as she was sitting on the chair in front of the mirror and applying make-up, looking like a cloak draped over her shoulders. Her skin was as white as snow, and she looked like a person of both Chinese and Caucasian origin. Her exquisite facial features resembled that of an Oriental person, but her build resembled that of a Westerner. Her eyelashes were also blue and very long, quite eye-catching. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. This woman was precisely that blue-haired female cultivator that had performed a divination for him in Venerable Whites holiday residencehe suspected that this person was actually Immortal Master Copper Trigram in disguise. The person whom this appearance originally belonged to was likely the mysterious administrator of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. But that wasnt all... the picture of this blue-haired female cultivator had appeared even in the memories of the amazing life of the Sage hed seen in the Still Pond of Wisdom. Song Shuhang probed, Senior Copper Trigram? Oh, little friend Shuhang! The blue-haired woman turned her head around and looked at Song Shuhang, faintly smiling. It seems that the divination I performed for you the last time came true. From what I can see, you were successful in taking advantage of that stroke of luck. ... Song Shuhang. Successful in taking advantage of that stroke of luck? Wait a moment! Only now he remembered that Immortal Master Copper Trigram performed a divination for him that day, saying that he would have some good luck in the coming days. Song Shuhang had gotten a scare back then. Therefore, hed decided that he would have to be extra careful from that day onwards. Whenever he was crossing a street, it was better to pay attention not only to the traffic lights, but to the incoming cars as well so as to avoid getting run over by some car that was going too fast. While taking a walk, he would have to pay attention to both the ground and the sky. A trap might suddenly appear beneath his feet and a meteor fall from the sky. However, in the end, it turned out that he was still too careless. He got trapped in the world of the golden lotus, and almost lost his poor life after getting all messed up there. That endless cycle of death and rebirth had left a deep trauma in Song Shuhangs heart. That time, hed really barely escaped with his life. How was it? Were you satisfied with the divination I performed for you the last time? The blue-haired female cultivator turned her head around and looked at Song Shuhang with her beautiful eyes. Hehe. Song Shuhang forced a smile. It was some scary luck. Ah~ no matter how scary, it was still luck in the end. The benefits youve obtained in the end far surpassed your imagination, right? The blue-haired female cultivator smiled. Song Shuhangs heart trembled. Scary luck... was still luck? In that case, was it possible that the result of the divination of this blue-haired female cultivator was actually correct? Such being the case, was the result of that divination related to Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feathers tribulation also correct? If that was the case, things didnt look too good! Senior, are you really Senior Copper Trigram? Song Shuhang asked. Why dont you try to guess~ The blue-haired female cultivator smiled, and then took out a small white cap, placing it on her head. Song Shuhang took a deep breath. I think you are Senior Copper Trigram without doubt. Hehe. Yes, your guess is correct. Im indeed Copper Trigram. The blue-haired female cultivator stretched herself and blinked her eyes. Thank you for letting me borrow this make-up mirror. Right, it seems you are about to take a bath, do you want me to help you? Thank you, but I refuse, Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. I dont swing that way. Hehe. The blue-haired female cultivator gently laughed. In that case, do you want me to perform another divination for you? Song Shuhang asked vigilantly, Senior Copper Trigram, what do you want in exchange this time? I heard youve obtained several seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus from the scholarly faction~ Unfortunately, Ive missed the event, and I wasnt able to get my hands on any lotus seed. Therefore, I wanted one of those lotus seeds. Are you interested in the divination now? The blue-haired female cultivator sat down and leaned against the chair, narrowing her eyes in a smile. There isnt anything I want to know lately. Song Shuhang shook his head. Ah~ on the other hand, I feel that you would definitely need a divination as of late. Today, I can see a black glow shining between your eyebrows; the Death Omen Star 1 is shining brightly, the blue-haired female cultivator said with a smile. After hearing this much, Song Shuhang beamed with joy and said, Doesnt that mean that Ill have a lot of good luck? You are too naive, little friend Shuhang, the blue-haired female cultivator said with a smile. I didnt perform a divination a moment ago. Even if my divinations are shady, I didnt perform one just now... it was just a conclusion Ive reached after taking a look at your facial features, and cant be really considered as a divination. Therefore, the Death Omen Star is truly brightly shining on you! ... Song Shuhang. With things the way they are, you will definitely not suffer a loss if I perform a divination for you. The blue-haired female cultivator continued urging him. How many lotus seeds do you want to perform this divination? Song Shuhang asked. He had a lot of seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus with him. If the price for the divination wasnt too high, he might as well go along and let her perform one. Dont worry, its not expensive. Two seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus would be enough; you are making a profit here. The blue-haired female cultivator narrowed her eyes in a smile. Thats too expensive. Two lotus seeds are equivalent to 600 demons of the Fourth Stage, Song Shuhang said. In the filtering nets, he had slashed demons until his hands became numb, and he had obtained only three lotus seeds in exchange. I guarantee you that the divination will be worth the price. If its not, the payment can be canceled, the blue-haired female cultivator said as she swayed left and right while sitting on the chair. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Deal! After saying this much, he took out two lotus seeds, and he handed them over to the blue-haired female cultivator. A wise choice. The blue-haired female cultivator took the lotus seeds in her hand. Then, she shook them in her hand and gently threw them. The two lotus seeds rolled on the make-up table until they finally stopped. She directly used the two lotus seeds to perform the divination? The seeds can be used this way as well? The blue-haired female cultivator looked at the two lotus seeds and started contemplating. Then, she stretched out her hand and started to count on her fingers. After counting for a while, she asked, Little friend Shuhang, who was the person that attacked you while you were inside the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction? We were unable to see who attacked us. We only saw a metallic finger pierce through the world of the golden lotus and unleash a storm that killed every one of us, Song Shuhang replied. The blue-haired female cultivator nodded, and continued counting on her fingers. After a short moment, she nodded again, and put away the two lotus seeds. Theres no mistaking it. It was just as I thought it to be. Senior Copper Trigram, is the result of the divination auspicious or inauspicious? Song Shuhang asked. The result of the divination is super-duper good! The blue-haired female cultivator laughed. That was definitely some bad news! The last time, she said he would have good luck, and hed almost died! This time, the result of the divination was even super-duper good... would he live long enough to see the next day? Song Shuhang said, Under these circumstances... can I still be saved? Yes. The blue-haired female cultivator nodded. You have to strengthen the light of virtue shrouding your body. Lead to the right path 100,000 resentful souls and make the light of virtue undergo a qualitative change. If you do that, you will have a chance at transcending this calamity. I feel that the two lotus seeds you gave me were well-worth this piece of information. Anyway, that was all. After saying this much, she didnt wait for Song Shuhang to ask any other question and opened the small window of the bathroom, getting out of there. ... Song Shuhang. ?????? Several minutes later. Song Shuhang filled the bathtub with water and began soaking in it. Then, he filled a water ladle with hot water, and Lady Onionwho had grown small hands and legs at this momentwas likewise soaking in it. A super-duper good divination... just what kind of calamity am I going to face this time? Song Shuhang muttered to himself. I think its going to be a deadly calamity, Lady Onion said while making bubbles. Anyway, since you have yet to die, why dont you seize this opportunity to write a testament and distribute your property? The two of us have been together for so long, dont forget about my share! ... Song Shuhang. Shuhang automatically blocked Lady Onions words. At this time, he was continuously wondering about how making his light of virtue undergo a qualitative change could help him cross this super-duper good calamity. Song Shuhang kept pondering and took the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus out of his size-reducing purse, starting to chew on them. He had 50 lotus seeds with him at this time. He got three lotus seeds for killing the demons of the Netherworld and handing over their corpses to the White Cloud Academy. Later, he gave one of the seeds to Lady Onion, allowing her to awaken the Three Heads and Six Arms extraordinary skill. Afterward, he got 50 lotus seeds as a reward for teaching True Monarch Eternal Fire the marking dance. After that, he was promised five lotus seeds for attending the opening ceremony inside the world of the golden lotus along with Venerable White. However, he had yet to receive this reward. Just now, hed used two lotus seeds to pay Immortal Master Copper Trigram for the divination. Therefore, he had exactly 50 lotus seeds left. Since he had enough lotus seeds, Song Shuhang decided to eat a few of them and see if he could upgrade his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. One seed, two seeds... five seeds. After eating the fifth lotus seed, Song Shuhang felt his tongue becoming numb. He could feel ithis extraordinary skill was about to advance in rank! Lotus Blossoming Tongue! Song Shuhang activated his extraordinary skill. His tongue faintly moved as he gently exhaled a mouthful of air. In the next moment, the spiritual energy in the surrounding area started to condense on its own... until it turned into four white lotus flowers that floated before Song Shuhangs eyes. The lotus flowers were white, just like snow, and carried along an icy feeling as they calmly floated midair. It really created four lotus flowers, Song Shuhang ridiculed. Even if True Monarch Eternal Fire had already told him that the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill would produce four lotus flowers after the upgrade, Song Shuhang still hoped that his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill could make an extra effort and undergo a mutation. However, it seemed that his luck wasnt good enough, and after the upgrade, the extraordinary skill followed the established pattern and created four lotus flowers. Such being the case, lets give that thing another try, Song Shuhang said as he took out a blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass from his spatial equipment. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 792 Chapter 792: We will advertise so much that well reach the corners of the bathrooms too! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The time to witness a miracle had come! Since his Lotus Blossoming Tongue extraordinary skill had now advanced in rank, would he be able to condense four Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds after eating a blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass? If that was possible, he wouldnt waste the lotus seeds hed eaten just now. Obtaining four Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds in exchange for one blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass would be a big profit for him. On the other hand, if it wasnt possible... he would totally waste those five seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, suffering a big loss. Song Shuhang grabbed the blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass and took a deep breath. In the next moment, he swallowed it down into his belly. He had already mentally prepared himself before making this attempt to eat the blade of grass, but the pain of having his stomach cut by a blade still made him broke out in a cold sweat. Its so goddamn painful! Next time, its better if I buy some special medicinal liquid from Medicine Master before eating the blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass. At least, I can lessen the pain that way , Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as he was in deep thought, his tongue shook slightly, and the Lotus Blossoming Tongue extraordinary skill automatically activated. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, and four white lotus flowers appeared before his eyes. It was really happening! Song Shuhang had actually succeeded, and when his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill automatically activated earlier, the piercing pain hed felt in his throat disappeared! Song Shuhang rubbed his throat, and then stretched out his hand, poking the lotus flowers and issuing the order to deactivate the Lotus Blossoming Tongue extraordinary skill. Just like the last time, the white lotus flowers didnt disappear after the effects of the extraordinary skill were relieved. Instead, their lotus petals fell one after another... until only a lotus seed was left behind. Four lotus flowers and four lotus seeds! He could feel the presence of saber intent in all the lotus seeds. It was a success. Song Shuhang secretly clenched his fists. He had obtained four Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds! Obtaining four Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds from one blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass meant that he had profited big time! Just as this thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind, the largest of the four lotus seeds slightly shone. Immediately after, it attracted the other three lotus seeds over just as though it was a magnet, and the other three were now glued to its surface. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A beam of light flashed again. Afterward, the four lotus seeds combined into a single seed, whose size had increased, doubling. ... Song Shuhang. What the hell?! Why the f*ck did they combine?! Wasnt it fine to have four separated lotus seeds? Why did they have to combine into one?! Song Shuhang wanted to cry but had no tears as he held that large lotus seed in his hand. After pondering for a moment, he squeezed the lotus seed between his fingers and swallowed it down. He was curious to see what was special about this particular lotus seed born from the combination of four Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. In the water ladle, Lady Onion was making bubbles and fantasizing about the story of [Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Sabers sudden death, and the allocation of his billion dollars worth of property]. Although Song Shuhang was just a small cultivator of the Third Stage, he had a lot of treasures with him~ Its delicious! Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, and then said, Its even better than the immortal dishes that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue cooked for us the last time! When Lady Onionwho was originally fantasizing about the story of [Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Sabers sudden death]heard Immortal Fairy Bie Xues name, her whole green onion body shook! Shed just remembered about a certain matter... if they really went to calculate [Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Sabers billion dollars worth property]... wouldnt her cute and lovely self also be included? If Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber were to die suddenly, wouldnt she be considered a part of his property as well, and handed down to someone? And if she ended up in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues hands... wouldnt her green onion life come to an end? Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, you cant die just yet! You must keep living! Lady Onion suddenly screamed from her water ladle. ... Song Shuhang. Do you think I wont use the green onion unsheathing skill in a fit of rage?! ?????? After Song Shuhang glared at her, Lady Onion made a hollow laugh and shrank inside the water ladle, continuing to make bubbles. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Afterward, he closed his eyes and began to savor the wonders of the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed. Aside from being super delicious, the lotus seed also released a streak of gentle saber intent after ending up in Song Shuhangs belly, which then merged with his body. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt as if he had suddenly attained enlightenment, and a lot of things about saber intent that he didnt find too clear before were now completely within his grasp. When hed first learned Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, he had seen the threshold of saber intent, and now, his comprehension of saber intent had advanced of another step. As long as I keep eating these Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds, Ill be able to comprehend saber intent very soon! Song Shuhang thought to himself. The effects of the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed werent over just yet, and Song Shuhangs comprehension of saber intent was getting deeper and deeper. Now, he was also much clearer as to how to condense his own saber intent. ?????? When Song Shuhang opened his eyes again, he discovered that it was already dark outside. Eh? How much time has passed since I ate the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed? Song Shuhang asked. They were about to eat dinner earlier, and it was still bright outside. Then, in the time it took him to close his eyes and open them again, it had already become dark? In the water ladle, Lady Onion was still making bubbles as she listlessly replied, Around three hours. This long? Have the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group left already? Song Shuhang quickly got out of the large bathtub. Splash, splash, splash~ At this time, he still had Hulks build, and when he got up, all the water in the bathtub was overturned~ Lady Onions small water ladle was like a lonely boat amidst the mighty waves, ready to capsize at any moment. Woah! Why didnt you tell me that you were about to get up! At least I would have mentally prepared myself! Lady Onion shouted. With great difficulty, the waves in the bathtub finally subsided. Lady Onion grabbed onto the water ladle and said, During this period of time, Venerable White and True Monarch Yellow Mountain came to look for you, but since you were comprehending your saber intent, they decided not to disturb you. Afterward, that monster fish called Yu Jiaojiao and that other girl called Su Clans Sixteen also came to take a look at you. Then, they all left. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, I didnt think that it would take me so long to comprehend the saber intent after eating that Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have swallowed it down immediately. When he saw Venerable White eating the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed back then, Senior White closed his eyes for just a moment to inspect the saber intent. As such, he hadnt expected that it would take him three hours to comprehend this little bit of saber intent. However, the results were nonetheless excellent. At this time, his understanding of saber intent had increased by a notch. If earlier he was just someone that had seen the threshold of saber intent, now he was someone with one foot above the threshold of saber intent! Song Shuhang arrived in front of the mirror. In the mirror, he saw that his muscles had deflated a bit. Moreover, the green color covering his skin had been washed away as well. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his Hulk skin was going to turn into his default skin. Had that happened, he would have had no choice but to use an illusory technique every time he met his family members or friends. Afterward, he took the daoist robe out of his size-reducing purse and donned it. As for that cosmos bag he had borrowed from True Monarch Yellow Mountain earlier, he had already returned it. Next, he also wore that shapeshifting brooch and activated its illusory technique. Now, in the eyes of others, it appeared as if he had returned to normal. Lets go look for the seniors, and while we are at it, lets take a look at how the editing of the movie is proceeding, Song Shuhang said with a smile. ?????? Song Shuhang got out of the room and took the elevator downstairs. It was at this time that he discovered that he was inside a company related to movies. The name of the company was inscribed outside the large multi-storied building he was residing in with cubital letters[Yellow Mountains Movie Making Limited Company.] It took him just a glance to determine that it was a movie company under True Monarch Yellow Mountains name. After going downstairs, Song Shuhang heard the sound of singing coming from afar. The sound was very light, and he wouldnt have heard it if not for his incredible hearing. After listening to the voice, he discovered that it was likely Su Clans Sixteens voice. Thereupon, Song Shuhang followed the sound of her voice and arrived in front of the recording studio of the company. So they were in the recording studio... no wonder the voice was so low. Along the way, no one tried to stop him. At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Venerable White, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were all gathered in the control room of the recording studio. Fairy Lychee was playing the piano and True Monarch White Crane the drums, producing a simple dub background music. Su Clans Sixteen, whose small face was slightly red, was singing a song. True Monarch Yellow Mountain looked at Song Shuhang with a smile, and said, Little friend Shuhang, youve finally woken up? Im sorry, I didnt think that it would take me three hours to comprehend the saber intent after eating that Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed, Song Shuhang said, somewhat embarrassed. Senior Yellow Mountain, what are you guys doing at this time? We are singing the theme song of the movie! Its precisely that song that Dharma King Creation specifically wrote for us. When the time comes, we can use it to advertise the movie. Right, the trailer of the movie is also ready, and the overall result was pretty good. Director Jacob said that they hardly had to add any special effects in the post-production phase and directly put together the parts that made up the trailer. After a few days, Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly and I, as well as a few other fellow daoists, will join forces and advertise the movie all over the world, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. You want to advertise the movie all over the world? Do we really have to do that? Song Shuhang asked. We have to~ Its a movie that the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group shot after joining hands. Therefore, we must advertise the movie to each corner of the world. Even if people are going to the bathroom, they must see the ad of our movie! True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, full of confidence. In addition, True Monarch White Crane will be in charge of the operations in the West. At the appointed time, the movie will be simultaneously screened in China and several other countries in the world. Song Shuhang could only silently nod. At the same time, Su Clans Sixteens melodious voice echoed in his ears. [Love and hate mix together~ Time is merciless and swallows down all promises~ Sadness conceals itself within disasters~ I raise the sword and wash away my make-up. I have no regrets... and if there is a next life, I will climb up to the highest tower in the sky together with you, and overlook the flourishing world with a smile~] The song is pretty good, Song Shuhang said. Indeed. Its a pity, though. Sixteens voice is a little bit too melodious, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said as he held his chin. A song that was little more cheerful would have suited Sixteen better. Song Shuhang nodded his head and looked at Senior White. Senior White was currently holding a book in his hand and was engrossed in it. Senior White, what are you looking at? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Chapter 793 - Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Chapter 793: Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable White raised his head and faintly smiled. Then, he turned over the book and showed the title to Song Shuhang?Self-Taught Director?. Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. There was no mistaking... the title was indeed ?Self-Taught Director?, and not ?Self-Taught Actor?! Did Senior White get the wrong book? If he was really going to read something, shouldnt it be related to acting? Or was it possible that Senior White was planning to change his profession? I didnt get the wrong book in case you are wondering. Venerable White looked at Song Shuhang, and said smugly, Ive made up my mind. Im going to be a director next! Pfff! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sprayed all the water he was drinking out. True Monarch Yellow Mountains arms slightly stiffened. The corner of Young Master Phoenix Slayers mouth twitched... Song Shuhang glanced at Venerable White... Senior White looked very serious! Senior White, can I ask you something? What kind of movie do you want to shoot? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Of course you can ask. Venerable White closed the ?Self-Taught Director? book, and said, I was planning to shoot something like The Fast and the Furious movie series... however, we dont have to race with just cars. We can race with airplanes, ships, submarines, and so on. We can race with everything that is fast enough and add it to the movie. Speed is everything! This reply was very Senior White-like! Song Shuhang nodded. Just as he expected, the movie Venerable White wanted to shoot was related to racing. Little friend Shuhang, at the appointed time, well collaborate and try to win all the movie awards in the world! Venerable Whites eyes shone, looking very domineering. Song Shuhang said, Sure! You can count me in. Senior Yellow Mountain, what about you? It was time to drag True Monarch Yellow Mountain into this mess as well! True Monarch Yellow Mountain was the founder of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If he could get him involved, he would be able to drag along the majority of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group too. True Monarch Yellow Mountain calmly nodded his head. Actually, whenever there was something big going on in the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain would always get involved as long as he wasnt in secluded meditation. Therefore, he was used to it. In that case, its settled! Venerable White said happily. ?????? The next day. August 19th, Monday. Overcast with rain. ?Apocalypse War?s editing was still going on. The trailer of the movie had been completed already, and only the background music was missing... they would be able to start with the promotion tomorrow or the day after. True Monarch Yellow Mountain, True Monarch White Crane, the far-off Venerable Spirit Butterfly, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had already made their preparations. They had made advertisement deals with TV stations and TV programs. Every popular website had reserved a good spot for ads for them, and every important app would send a pop-up message with news related to the movie. Even the ad spots at bus or train stops had been reserved. Everything was ready, and the only thing missing was the complete trailer. After that, they could start advertising the movie all over the world. Song Shuhang saw the slogan of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group[As long as people exist, they would be able to see ads related to ?Apocalypse War?!] Today, True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the others were very busy. Su Clans Sixteen and the others were also very busy. Even Gao Moumou and the others were busy. As for Song Shuhang, he couldnt help them with anything. Thereupon, he decided to obediently practice, and continued to do so for the whole day, using all his saber techniques, fist techniques, and magical techniques once. Oh, today was really a peaceful and productive day! Night was falling, and Song Shuhang took out a pen and a paper. He was preparing to write down the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem?which was part of the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?to temper his body and speed up the assimilation process of the demodragon medicine. After he was finished writing, he was so exhausted than he directly lay on the table and fell asleep there. Just like the last time, his enormous body didnt have any problem in making the table collapse under its weight. ?????? The next day. August 20th, Tuesday. Overcast but gradually becoming clear. When Song Shuhang woke up, it was already noon. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. But right at that moment, he discovered that ?Apocalypse War?s invasion had started. When he unlocked his phone and opened the instant messaging program, a pop-up message immediately appeared before his eyes. Several beautiful movie posters of ?Apocalypse War? appeared in front of him, as well as a small synopsis and a small video. This small video was precisely ?Apocalypse War?s trailer. Then, Song Shuhang casually opened the search engine and discovered that there was an eye-catching link on the main page, saying that the ?Apocalypse War? movie would soon come out. Song Shuhang went into the news section from the main page of the search engine and saw that the lead story was still related to the movie[Mister Jacob, a worldwide famous director, made his first attempt to shoot a Chinese cultivation movie with futuristic elements. Moreover, he was bold enough to use a Chinese actor for the leading role. During his interview, Director Jacob stated that ?Apocalypse War? was one of the most exquisite works of his life. He was proud of how the movie turned out to be.] Just the name of the worldwide famous Director Jacob was enough to make the box office revenue skyrocket. Let alone now that he had decided to shoot a Chinese cultivation movie... even if he had decided to shoot something related to the animal world, there would be a large number of people ready to rush to the theater after hearing his name. Aside from Mister Jacobs interview, there were also the stage pictures of the actors attached below. The first picture naturally belonged to the actor that cast as the main character Ling Ye, Venerable White. Next was the picture of an important supporting character, Senior Brother Gao Sheng, who was played by Song Shuhang. Afterward were the pictures of the Eight-Armed Sword Sage (played by True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple), the Dragon God Fist (played by True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon), the female ghost Linger (played by Fairy Lychee), the sect master Daoist Priest Wuwei (played by True Monarch Fallout), the junior brother of the sect master Daoist Priest Wudao (played by Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator)... and other characters that were played by the various seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Of course, Scholar Drunken Moan, who was cast as Evil General Mingyuethe biggest villain, and commander of the demonic armycouldnt be missing, either. This crowd of beautiful women and handsome men was so dazzling that it blinded the eyes of the onlookers. They were all new actors that no one had seen before, but their looks were all incredible. Even if the pictures got beautified through Photoshop, everything would be fine as long as their acting skills were about half as good as their looks. In particular, if Song Baithe person cast as the main character, Ling Yewas even one-third as good-looking as in the picture, it would be more than enough to attract a large number of people. The funny thing was that the actor cast as the main villain was likewise handsome, but everyone ended up ignoring him. ?????? The whole Internet was stormed! Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. After the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group put all their effort into a certain matter, the resulting effects sure were scary. In such a short time, the whole Internet had been filled with news related to ?Apocalypse War?. Hopefully, this aggressive advertisement campaign wouldnt backfire and attract the hate of the users. Things would develop in the opposite direction after becoming too extreme! Song Shuhang was somewhat worried. ?????? The seniors didnt limit themselves to advertising the movie on the Internet. That sentence from True Monarch Yellow Mountain... it didnt seem he was joking when hed said that even bathrooms would have ads related to the movie! Venerable Spirit Butterfly and True Monarch Yellow Mountain had come up with several ways to advertise the movie even before its completion. That day, no matter if people were taking a stroll, watching a movie, standing at the bus stop, eating a meal, or playing games... they all saw some ad related to ?Apocalypse War?. The level of the advertisement had really reached a global level! Afterward, the comments related to the movie also followed. F*ck, is this news real or fake? Director Jacob decided to direct a Chinese cultivation movie? And its actually a large production? Why wasnt there any news about it before? Have you seen the trailer? Its really a large production. Those special effects arent your run-of-the-mill special effects. They almost look real. Those monsters that appeared in the trailer were also very lifelike. They didnt even look is they were the product of computer-generated imagery! How much money did they pour into it to achieve this kind of effect? If the content of the movie is as good as that of the trailer... no, even if its two tiers lower, Ill absolutely go to the theater to watch it! Did you notice? Even if the director of the movie was the famous Director Jacob, all the actors are actually from China. Even the scriptwriter and the screenwriter are Chinese. Therefore, its not wrong to consider this movie as a large local Chinese production. Did you hear the theme song of the movie? Its very pleasant to hear. Ive heard that several actresses sang it together. I feel like melting after hearing their voices. Absolutely incredible. Ill buy three tickets for this movie! After a while, the movie started to become part of everyones daily life. It didnt matter if people were surfing the Internet or chatting with colleagues or friends... the movie would be inevitably brought up. Of course, it was also because the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were behind the scenes, fanning the flames. Still, I have to say that this Senior Brother Gao Sheng is really a piece of shiet! In the initial part of the trailer, he beat up the main character Ling Ye so many times! Our Ling Ye is so handsome, how dare this Senior Brother Gao Sheng raise his hand against him?! What he did was really cruel. I curse him to die a horrible death. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That guy cast as Gao Sheng was really sly. He didnt put his real name in the actor list, and just used his stage name, Tyrannical Saber. Otherwise, I would have written his real name on a wall and stabbed it with a knife twice every day. Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Hopefully, we can see him die a tragic death in the movie. If he doesnt die, our anger wont be appeased. If Senior Brother Gao Sheng ends up surviving, I wont go to see Director Jacobs next movie. Senior Brother Gao Shengs character had instantly become the main topic of conversation. On the other hand, the real villain of the movieFellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appearswanted to cry himself to sleep. ?????? Inside Song Shuhangs house. Papa Song and Mama Song were watching the TV in the living room when they suddenly saw some news related to Director Jacob shooting a movie called ?Apocalypse War? in China. As the list of the actors and the stage pictures appeared before his eyes, Papa Song and Mama Song saw Song Shuhang cast as Senior Brother Gao Sheng. Wife, was I hallucinating just now? I think I just saw our Shuhang, Papa Song said. Eh? Husband, I saw him as well. I also thought that my eyes had problems, Mama Song said as she rubbed her eyes. Perhaps its someone that has a similar appearance? Papa Song said. Mama Song recalled, and said, That shouldnt be. Did you see the actor playing the role of the main character? Isnt that Song Bai the same kid that Shuhang brought here during summer vacation? Chapter 794 - Senior Whites treasure house No. 3453 Chapter 794: Senior Whites treasure house No. 3453 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu All those that had seen Venerable Whites face would hardly forget it. Therefore, Mama Song needed but a glance to recognize this actor cast as the male lead of the movie. It was precisely that Song Bai that came over as a guest to their place once. Didnt that Shuhang kid say that he was going to shoot a movie with a few friends that had similar tastes? How did it turn into a high-budget movie with Director Jacob also getting involved? Papa Song stared at the picture on the TV and wondered if he was daydreaming. After the start of the trailer, the first scene that appeared before their eyes was the one where Song Shuhang was cast as Senior Brother Gao Sheng and was cruelly beating up the main character, Ling Ye. Well, it turned out that Shuhang was capable of such cruelty! After the end of the trailer... Mama Song put up a serious expression, and said, Husband, should we sever our relationship with our son? Sure. Let me give him a call, Papa Song ridiculed. He hadnt expected that Shuhang would play the role of a villain in the movie. It was a rather interesting turn of events. There is no need. Ill send him a text message, Mama Song said as she took out her mobile phone, quickly sending a text message to her son. ?????? In Yellow Mountains Movie Making Limited Company. Song Shuhang had just got up, washed his face, and rinsed his mouth. At this time, he was standing in front of the mirror and looking at his build. The effects of the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? were truly incredible, and the volume of his huge build had decreased by another size. If he practiced the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? every day before going to bed, his build should return to its previous state in a week at most. Well, this was surely good news. Hmm, its going to be time for lunch soon. I feel as if its been ages since I last ate cooked rice. Yesterday, I was unable to make it in time for dinner, and even during the midnight snack, I didnt eat much... Song Shuhang said in a soft voice. After he was done eating, he would try to look for Senior White and see if he had some free time. If Senior White was free, he would ask him to research the nucleus in his Heart Aperture together with him. Hopefully, the nucleus wouldnt cause any harm to his body. Just as this thought flashed through Shuhangs mind, the sound of a notification was issued from his phone. Song Shuhang casually unlocked the phone and discovered that it was a message from Mama Song. He clicked on it to see the content. Mom: Tyrannical Saber Gao Sheng, from today onwards, we are no longer mother and son. Your father also agreed to sever his relationship with you. Song Shuhang: Pfff~ What the hell is this Tyrannical Saber Gao Sheng?! The name of the character is Senior Brother Gao Sheng, where did that Tyrannical Saber even pop out from? Song Shuhang replied: Ma, did you also see ?Apocalypse War?s trailer? Where did you see it? Mom: On the TV. In addition, dont call me ma! We are no longer mother and son! Call me auntie from now on. Song Shuhang: ... Am I even your son? Mom: Right, when are you coming back home? Mister Li Yun next door frequently drops in and asks about you. It seems he has something to say to you. Song Shuhang had a confused expression on his face... Li Yun? Who was that? After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered a certain personDaoist Priest Cloudy Mist from the Penniless Thief Sect. Several hundred years ago, he barged into True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave, and after stealing everything inside, he publicly taunted True Monarch Yellow Mountain, claiming the defenses of his immortal cave were too weak. As a consequence, the enraged True Monarch Yellow Mountain caught him and sealed him for several hundred years. Then, just as Cloudy Mist was sealed, True Monarch Yellow Mountain created hundreds of fake accounts and had some fun with him... Afterward, due to a series of coincidences, Song Shuhang also met Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Some time later, he settled down next to Song Shuhangs place and became his neighbor, changing his name to Li Yun. Didnt Senior Yellow Mountain say that he was planning to catch this Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist and bring him back? But even after so long, he is still not in a cage?Song Shuhang thought to himself. After thinking for a while, he replied to his mother: I should come back in a few days... after all, university is about to start, and there are many things I need to take care of. Mom: Return a little earlier, and while you are at it, bring me Song Bais autograph. I think you guys are going to become popular! If possible, I would like to have the autographs of every actor! Song Shuhang was speechless. Then, he wrote: I can directly bring him back home. At that time, you can ask him for all the autographs you want. Mom: ... In Shuhangs far-off house, when Mama Song saw this message, she couldnt help but worry a little. After pondering for a moment, she attacked from the side and wrote: Are you bringing back only Song Bai? What I mean is, arent you planning to bring a few other friends back with you as well? If you are, tell me in advance so that I can prepare you guys something delicious to eat. Song Shuhang: Depending on the circumstances, several people might tag along with me. Anyway, Ill give you a call before coming back home. Mom: Good! Anyway, it would be even better if you could bring back all those pretty ladies that visited us the last time too! Song Shuhang: ... Once he finished chatting with his mother, Song Shuhang wore the shapeshifting brooch and left the room. ?????? Song Shuhang went downstairs and prepared to take a look at the dining room and see if there was any delicious rice in there. But right at this time, the far-off Venerable White came over alongside Su Clans Sixteen. Little friend Shuhang, you woke up. Venerable White smiled and waved at him. The nearby Su Clans Sixteen likewise smiled. Song Shuhang also waved his hand, and then said, Senior White, Sixteen, good afternoon. I woke up only now because I practiced the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? yesterday and consumed too much energy. As such, I directly slept up until now. Senior White, when will the movie be screened? True Monarch Yellow Mountain was thinking of releasing the movie on the 25th of this month. He said that more people are likely to watch the movie during summer vacation. However, summer vacation is also about to come to an end... Venerable White said. As for the premiere of the movie, its scheduled to happen on the 24th of this month. I wonder how our movie will look once the editing is over and the music and special effects are added. Im really looking forward to it. The nearby Su Clans Sixteen added, In addition, True Monarch said that we need to fix the dubbing in a few scenes during the post-production phase. Even in the worst case, the editing of the movie would have to be completed by the 22nd of this month. Senior Yellow Mountain and the members of Jacobs Production Team worked really hard! Song Shuhang said. It seemed they didnt have much time to finish everything. However, he felt somewhat excited after thinking about the premiere of the movie. The movie he had shot would be immediately screened. He still couldnt believe that it was happening! Right. Shuhang, are you free today? Venerable White asked. Yes, Im free today. Senior White, are we heading to those ancient ruins at the bottom of the sea? Song Shuhang asked. Earlier, Venerable White had told them that he would bring them for a trip to those ancient ruins at the bottom of the sea. Inside those ruins were treasures that even Senior White labeled good. There is no rush to go to those ancient ruins. After the premiere of the movie is over, we can form a team and go there, Venerable White said. If you are free today, I was planning to bring you to a nearby treasure house of mine and collect some spirit stones. Some time ago, I promised you that I would lend you some spirit stones. After hearing this much, Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. Senior White, you have a treasure house that is close by? Yes, its not far from here. We can quickly reach the place if we ride a flying sword. Afterward, Venerable White glanced at Su Clans Sixteen, and said, In addition, there is something I need to lend to Little Sixteen as well. So lets go together, alright? Su Clans Sixteen nodded with a smile. Song Shuhang said, Sure. In that case, should we set out now? Venerable Whites treasure house... just what kind of appearance would it have? In comparison, eating a meal was nothing to speak of. He could simply use fasting pills to satisfy his hunger. In the worst case, he could create a lotus flower and eat that. It was very delicious, after all. Yes, lets set out then. Venerable White wielded Meteor Sword, and a layer of light appeared above the sword. In the next moment, both Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen jumped on the layer of light. Sit tight! Venerable White made a hand seal, and the sword light directly soared into the sky. ?????? Senior White, remember not to get distracted while flying! Song Shuhang repeatedly urged while on the flying sword. The last time he got on Venerable Whites flying sword to head toward the Grievance Settling Platform located in the territory of the Chu Family, Venerable White decided to close up for a whilefor two whole days, to be precise. Back then, Song Shuhang and the others were stuck on the flying sword and traveled around the world for two days. ... Venerable White. Senior White, careful. There is an airplane ahead, Song Shuhang also added. No need to worry. I saw it already, Venerable White replied. Actually, I was worried that you would see the airplane and get the impulse to race with it. Therefore, I thought of reminding you, Song Shuhang said in a low voice. ... Venerable White. In the next moment, Senior White made a hand seal, and the speed of the flying sword increased by around fifty times. Aaaaaaaah~ Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen screamed. Venerable White smiled, very satisfied. ?????? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Around ten minutes later. Venerable White brought Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen along and finally landed in the center of a large lake. Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang supported each other and descended from the flying sword with soft legs. Su Clans Sixteen urged via secret sound transmission, Shuhang, on the way back, dont irritate Senior White again! I wont, I wont, Song Shuhang likewise replied via secret sound transmission. After he had said this much, he looked at the lake below, and said, What is this place? Song Shuhangs meaning was, in which part of China was this large lake located? This is my treasure house No. 3453. Most of my spirit stones are stored inside this treasure house, Venerable White replied. Treasure house No. 3453? Even if this treasure house was the last one in numerical order, it meant that Venerable White possessed 3452 other treasure houses before this one! Song Shuhang felt a burst of nouveau riche aura spread from Venerable Whites body and oppress him, which made it difficult for him to breathe and stand up properly. Venerable White looked at Song Shuhang and laughed. Dont overthink it, I dont have that many treasure houses. Each time I find a spot where I can build a new treasure house, I name it after the number of the previous treasure house plus one. However, many of the treasure houses that came before this one had either been abandoned or shifted to another location. Song Shuhang nodded, and asked, In that case, Senior White, how many treasure houses do you have? Little friend Shuhang, asking a cultivator the number of their treasure houses is the same as asking a female cultivator about their age... both are a big taboo! Venerable White said with a smile. ... Song Shuhang. He learned something new today. Now, there two new entries in the list of big taboos in the world of cultivators. Chapter 795 - Spirit stones, spirit stones... where have you gone? Chapter 795: Spirit stones, spirit stones... where have you gone? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu You two, stand up properly. Ill engrave a mark on your bodies. This mark will be the proof of your identity and will allow you to get inside the treasure house. Venerable White stretched out his hand and lightly tapped on Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteens bodies. Afterward, two runes fell on their bodies. After receiving the empowerment of this rune, Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly shone. He saw that the entrance to the treasure house was concealed in the center of the large lake below. It was the entrance to a different dimension, and Venerable Whites treasure house was concealed in there. Since the treasure house was in a different dimension, even if the surrounding area underwent great changeslike the large lake drying upordinary people and cultivators would be still unable to find the entrance to the treasure house. ?????? Next, Venerable White used his finger as a sword and gently slashed down, with the sword qi heading downward. The surface of the lake was cut open, with the water splitting into two halves and standing up like walls, not coming together for a very long time. Lets go inside. Venerable White took the lead and jumped downward. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen closely followed behind him. The runes engraved on their bodies shone; it was a sign that their identities had been confirmed. As such, they werent blocked while entering that other dimension, and could successfully get into the treasure house. ?????? In the treasure house No. 3453. The first thing that came into view as they entered that other dimension was a long and narrow tunnel made of stone. Song Shuhang thought that he would directly fall onto a pile of spirit stones after entering this other dimension. But now, it seemed that the defenses of Senior Whites treasure house werent that simple. Follow me and dont lose your way. I set up various traps in this treasure house before, and it would be dangerous for you guys to lose your way, Venerable White urged. After hearing his words, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen closely followed after him. ?????? The duo closely followed after Venerable White and advanced forward. No traps were activated along the way, but Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen had faintly felt the presence of over 500 deadly mechanisms... and these were the mechanisms that even mere cultivators of the Third Stage like them discovered. The real number was likely much higher. From the looks of it, even an elite disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect would be unable to go back alive after entering Venerable Whites treasure house. We have arrived. At this time, Venerable White stretched out his hand and pushed open a metal door. After the door was pushed open, a dazzling light seeped through the crack. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen instinctively stretched out their hands to block the blinding light. The treasure house No. 3453 had almost exclusively spirit stones inside. There was a large pile of spirit stones inside that formed a small mountain. It filled the entire space, and had transformed the whole place into a sea of spirit stones. Amidst these spirit stones, the ones with the lowest rank were those of the Fifth Stage rank. The number of spirit stones of the Sixth and Seventh Stage rank was also huge. The number of spirit stones of the Eighth Stage rank wasnt small, either. So many! Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. Venerable White sized up his treasure house, very satisfied. Not bad. The spirit stones reproduced quite a bit. Spirit stones can reproduce? Song Shuhang had a confused expression on his face. Spirit stones could marry and have children? Su Clans Sixteen pondered for a moment and understood what was going on. Senior White, is it possible that there is a spirit stone vein concealed in this treasure house of yours? Your guess is correct, Venerable White said with a smile. However, there is also a special spiritual vein here that can do wonders when joined together with the spirit stone vein. Therefore, as long as its carefully nurtured, the spirit stone vein can produce over 10,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage every year, and there is also a chance to produce spirit stones of the Sixth, Seventh, and even Eighth Stage rank. Senior White, how many spirit stones are there here in total? Song Shuhang asked. I cant remember the exact number. The number is simply too high, and Im too lazy to count them all. Hmm... Ill lend you a spatial magical treasure. You can pick up all the spirit stones of the Eighth Stage you can find and take them away. If you see spirit stones of the Ninth Stage rank, you can pick them up as well. At first, I was thinking of lending you all the spirit stones here, but it seems you dont have the means to take away all of them, Venerable White said. One could use this sentence to describe rich peopleafter their wealth had reached a certain degree, it would just turn into a series of meaningless digits. On the other hand, the number of spirit stones in Venerable Whites possession had reached the degree where even digits had become useless. He couldnt even remember how many spirit stones he had. He only knew that they were more than enough for him to use. Thank you, Senior White, Song Shuhang said gratefully. With a spatial magical treasure full of spirit stones of the Eighth and Ninth Stage rank, he would have a very large chance of buying everything he needed whenever Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue brought him to see that mysterious Almighty Merchant. If the forbidden area that Daoist Priest Li Tiansu had discovered didnt have the cure to Li Yinzhus cold disease, he could only hope to buy something to cure her from that Almighty Merchant. You are welcome. Venerable White stretched out his hand while speaking and waved it. Afterward, a box flew over, landing in front of Song Shuhang. The box opened, and it turned out to be full of blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are around 50,000 blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass in there. Shuhang, we can exchange according to a 5:1 rate. As such, 50,000 blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass are worth 10,000 Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. As for the extra seeds, I can buy them for a spirit stone of the Fifth Stage each. You can use your lotus seeds to pay me back! No problem, Senior White. Song Shuhang happily took the small box and stored it inside his size-reducing purse. The nearby Su Clans Sixteen blinked her eyes. She felt as if Song Shuhang had just sold himself into servitude to Senior White when he took that box of Saber Intent Condensing Grass and that spatial magical treasure that he was going to fill with spirit stones. A spatial magical treasure full of spirit stones of the Eighth and Ninth Stage rank, as well as those 50,000 blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass... just how much time would Song Shuhang need to pay off this huge debt? First was that transaction for 10,000 Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds... if Song Shuhang didnt do anything for the whole day aside from eating blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grassand ate a hundred of themit would still take him a hundred days to complete this transaction. Then, there were all the spirit stones he had borrowed... would he be able to clear this debt within a thousand years? This was undoubtedly the same as selling oneself into servitude for the sake of money! Just as Sixteen was in deep thought, Venerable White stretched out his hand and waved it again. Afterward, a string of prayer beads fell into his hand. He gave the prayer beads to Su Clans Sixteen, and said, Little Sixteen, this is the thing that Seven borrowed from me on your behalf. Its a precious buddhist treasure called Sarira Beads. From what I know, this thing is very valuable, and even the buddhist faction doesnt have many of these things left. Wearing this thing will be helpful while transcending the tribulation. Thank you, Senior White. Su Clans Sixteen took the string of Sarira Beads. You are welcome, Venerable White said with a smile. To borrow these Sarira Beads, Su Clans Seven had agreed to go to the land of extreme cold to look for the Icy Spring of the Sea Snake. The water of that spring was... very tasty and good to prepare tea. ?????? After half an hour, Song Shuhang was holding a jade bracelet in his hand and wiping his sweat away. This jade bracelet was precisely the spatial magical treasure that Senior White lent him. The space inside had a surface of 100 square meters and a height of 10 meters. Even with Venerable White and Su Clans Sixteens help, Song Shuhang had spent quite some time filling up this bracelet... and now, it was finally full. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, and said, Its a pity that I can only take away this many spirit stones in one go. At first, he was considering buying a few things to Venerable Whites liking from that Almighty Merchant whenever they met. For example, some treasures that had already disappeared from the world. If he could successfully buy them, he would be able to compensate Venerable White a little for this favor he had done him by lending him all these spirit stones. After hearing these words, Venerable White held his chin and pondered for a moment, saying, Shuhang, if you feel that the number of spirit stones is still not enough... we can go to look for the raw materials necessary to forge a spatial magical treasure. I have some very good main raw materials with me, and if we add some supplementary raw materials, we should be able to forge a pretty nice spatial magical treasure. At that time, Ill bring you here again to pick up some spirit stones. How does that sound? Ah~ Senior White, youre too polite. I was just thinking aloud. Actually, the number of spirit stones inside this jade bracelet should be more than enough for what I need to buy, Song Shuhang said in a hurry. I see. If you really need a few more spirit stones, you can come looking for me. Ive already lent you this many, so its not a problem to lend you some more, Venerable White said with a smile. Thank you, Senior. But the current number of spirit stones should be enough, Song Shuhang replied. Just as he was speaking, Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture shook a little. That nucleus inside his Heart Aperture had started to shake. Following, his heartbeat sped up. In the next moment, his forehead became icy cold, and all his body shivered. From the looks of it, something not too good was about to happen. Su Clans Sixteen looked at him and asked, Shuhang, what happened? Song Shuhang didnt even have the time to reply that a dazzling ray of light exploded from his chest. This ray of light was like a movie projector and projected the picture of a golden lotus in the air. Eh? Venerable White looked curiously at Song Shuhangs chest. Whats happening? I think that the nucleus in my Heart Aperture received some kind of stimulation and was thus activated. Song Shuhang covered his chest and activated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? in an attempt to subdue the shaking nucleus, or key, in his Heart Aperture. After revolving his true qi, his heartbeat slowly returned to normal. However, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture didnt calm down. At the same time, that ray of light shooting out of his chest and projecting the picture of the golden lotus in the air was getting bigger and bigger. What is that? A golden lotus? Venerable White curiously stared at the golden lotus made of light. Then, he sniffed and said, Is this thing edible? I dont think it is, Song Shuhang replied. Whats the deal with that nucleus inside your Heart Aperture? Venerable White asked. After coming out of the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction, I discovered that there was this nucleus in my Heart Aperture. As for its ability... it should be the same as the Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction, Song Shuhang replied. It has the same ability? Are you talking about the ability to create a small world? Su Clans Sixteen opened her eyes wide. Yes. However, Im not the golden lotus, and I cant absorb the energy from the demons of the Netherworld. As such, its impossible for me to create a small world. Then, Song Shuhang also added, Therefore, I was planning to look for an opportunity to research this nucleus that had suddenly appeared in my body together with Senior White and see if it would influence my practice... but it suddenly activated today and started to act on its own. Venerable White pondered for a moment, and guessed, The Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction had to absorb the energy from the demons of the Netherworld Realm in order to create its world of the golden lotus. As such, if the nucleus inside your body wants to create a small world, its also going to need a source of energy. A source of energy? Song Shuhang gaze immediately fell on those spirit stones scattered everywhere... Chapter 796 - Little rascal, you have some skills! Chapter 796: Little rascal, you have some skills! Speaking of sources of energy... isnt this very treasure house filled with spirit stones for the most part? Song Shuhang had a very bad premonition. The nucleus inside his body wasnt going to absorb all these spirit stones and use them as a source of energy to create its small world, right...? But if the golden lotus was really planning to do so, how many spirit stones would it need to absorb? Damn, that would really bring him to his demise! One had to remember that the scholarly faction had to feed that golden lotus for thousands of years. They were forced to hunt and kill countless demons of the Netherworld to fill the unholy pond with the necessary quantity of energy. Only after that did the golden lotus finally mature and blossom, creating their small world. If the energy accumulated inside the unholy pond through all those thousands of years was converted into spirit stones, it would reach an astronomical figure for sure! If the nucleus in his Heart Aperture really started to absorb these spirit stones, just how many of them would it need to mature? It was very likely that not even all the spirit stones inside this treasure house of Senior Whites property would be enough... Additionally, if the golden lotus really absorbed all the spirit stones inside Venerable Whites treasure house, Song Shuhang wouldnt be able to repay this debt even if he were to sell himself into servitude a million times! Thereupon, he anxiously shouted, Senior White, lets quickly leave this treasure house! They had to leave now that the nucleus inside his Heart Aperture had yet to start absorbing the spirit stones inside Senior Whites treasure house. Song Shuhang refused to believe that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture could keep absorbing these spirit stones even after they had left Venerable Whites treasure house. However... it was too late. Song Shuhangs voice had hardly faded that the roots of the projection of the golden lotus suddenly extended, taking root in a pile of spirit stones present in Venerable Whites treasure house. The projection of the golden lotus that had come out of his chest looked the same as a real and solid object. After taking root in that pile of spirit stones, it started to crazily gobble up the spiritual energy inside. In addition, the speed at which it was gobbling up spirit stones was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, all the spirit stones it had taken root into were sucked dry and turned into powder. Next to 600 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage rank were reduced to ashes in mere instants. Song Shuhangs face immediately whitened. It meant that he had instantaneously gained a new debt of 600 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage! Dammit! Why are the roots of this golden lotus that popped out of my chest this scary? They feel the same as a bunch of crazy tentacles! Couldnt they be the same as the roots of a normal lotus flower?! Wait, this isnt the key point! Senior White, quickly bring me out of this place! Song Shuhang shouted again, looking very anxious. Venerable White tilted his head and asked in puzzlement, Eh? Dont you want to keep absorbing the spirit stones here? Im very curious to know how many spirit stones the nucleus in your chest can absorb. In addition, Im very interested in this matter related to the creation of a small world as well. No, I dont want to continue absorbing spirit stones! I dont want to absorb any more spirit stones! Song Shuhang said anxiously. While they were speaking, this illusory golden lotus that had popped out of his chest had already extended its crazy and evil roots to another pile of spirit stones. In the time it took him to say those two sentences, other 1200 spirit stones had been reduced to ashes. The debt had already increased and reached 1800 spirit stones. As if that wasnt enough, this number was continuously increasing. Dont worry, I wont apply any interest rate. As such, you can slowly return the spirit stones youve absorbed, Venerable White comforted him. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White didnt lack spirit stones, and even if Song Shuhang absorbed all the spirit stones in this treasure house, he still had a lot of other treasure houses with a large number of spirit stones inside. Therefore, no matter what happened, he wouldnt be short of spirit stones. Senior White, this thing cant be allowed to absorb any more spirit stones! If the nucleus manages to absorb enough spirit stones, it will create a small world, and my body would burst open during the process, Song Shuhang quickly explained. He didnt want to end up like the Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction... which burst open after the nucleus inside it had matured, with its whole body transforming into the nutrients of the newly created small world! Is that so~ After hearing this much, Venerable White sighed, and a disappointed expression appeared on his face. And here I thought I would be able to see the scene where a small world was being created. Unfortunately, I missed the creation of the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction back then, and I was thinking of seeing this scene now thanks to you. ... Song Shuhang. Alright, lets leave then. Venerable White took out Meteor Sword and placed it horizontally midair. In the next moment, a layer of light appeared above the sword. Venerable White gently stepped on the sword light. Afterward, Su Clans Sixteen laughed and pulled Song Shuhang onto the sword light. Lets go! Venerable White made a hand seal, and Meteor Sword whizzed toward the exit of the treasure house. As the trio moved further and further away, the projection of the golden lotus that had come out of Song Shuhangs chest also moved alongside them, following Song Shuhang to the entrance of the treasure house! Song Shuhang could finally heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he made a few calculations. Before leaving Venerable Whites treasure house, the projection of the golden lotus had absorbed a total of 6000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. It was an incredibly large amount of spiritual energy... and all this spiritual energy had been absorbed inside the nucleus located in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. But even after absorbing all this spiritual energy, the nucleus basically didnt undergo any change. It looked as if it had a bottomless appetite, and it was unknown how many spirit stones it would need to absorb to satisfy its hunger. Luckily, I managed to leave Senior Whites treasure house in time. Otherwise, given the speed at which the golden lotus was absorbing the spirit stones, and how great its appetite is, the nucleus would have undoubtedly absorbed all the spirit stones there, Song Shuhang thought to himself and rejoiced. ?????? Splash~ The sound of the sword getting out of the water of the lake echoed. Venerable White had brought Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen out of his treasure house, and they were now hovering above the surface of the lake. We are out. Shuhang, did your golden lotus disappear? Venerable White said. In the meantime, he turned his head around, looking at Song Shuhangs chest. In the next moment, hed discovered that the projection of the golden lotus was still there. However, more importantly... the roots of the golden lotus didnt come back with them. Even if the body of the golden lotus had followed Song Shuhang when Venerable White dragged him out of his treasure house, the roots of the lotus flower didnt come back with them, but stretched infinitely. The trio could see that the other end of the roots of the golden lotus was still piercing the surface of the lake... it seemingly was still inside that special dimension where Venerable Whites treasure house was located. Its not absorbing spirit stones even at this moment, right? Song Shuhang asked. Hmm, actually, its still absorbing spirit stones. I can see through the magical technique used to monitor the treasure house that the roots of the golden lotus are still absorbing the spirit stones inside. Up until now, they have already absorbed 12,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage rank, Venerable White replied. ... Song Shuhang. Su Clans Sixteen suggested, In that case, how about we fly to a more distant place? Good. Venerable White made a hand seal, and Meteor Sword soared into the sky with the three people. A few breaths later, the trio had reached the clouds already. Venerable White turned his head around, and said, How is it? Did the roots of the golden lotus finally come back? Song Shuhang furrowed his brows and stared at the golden lotus in front of his chest area. Just like before, the golden hadnt disappeared, and its root could seemingly stretch infinitely. No matter how far Venerable White flew, the roots just kept stretching! As expected, this thing has some skills. After all, its a treasure that has the ability to create a small world. From the looks of it, its roots can stretch infinitely... but I think that it might just be the power of space at work here. This should be a space-bending ability. No matter how far we get, the roots of the golden lotus just have to bend space, Venerable White guessed. After saying this much, he reminded Song Shuhang, At this time, it has already swallowed up 36,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. Such being the case... should we just let your golden lotus happily absorb those spirit stones? ?????? 36,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage? The speed at which the nucleus was absorbing spirit stones had increased! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, No, we cant allow it to absorb any more spirit stones! Then, it looked at the golden lotus and tried to give it an order. Come back, stop absorbing those spirit stones! However, the projection of the golden lotus didnt react to Song Shuhangs order at all. Perhaps it didnt even understand Song Shuhangs order. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows and stretched out his hand, placing it above the location of his Heart Aperture. He didnt really like the feeling of having this thing growing inside his Heart Aperture that wasnt under his control. He couldnt control it, and it wasnt bringing him any advantage. Then, if it was going to absorb his nutrients too... what was the difference between this thing and a parasite? Senior White. Song Shuhang turned his head around and said, Is there any way to get this nucleus out of my Heart Aperture? Venerable White shook his head. I cant even tell what kind of appearance this nucleus of yours has. I can see the projection of this golden lotus coming out of your Heart Aperture... but I cant sense the nucleus. Therefore, its impossible for me to get it out of your Heart Aperture. Perhaps you can ask Fellow Daoist Medicine Master about this matter. Hes specialized in this area. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, In that case, Ill go look for Senior Medicine Master later and have this thing taken out. This nucleus is living in my Heart Aperture like a parasite, and its not even under my control. It will be a constant source of worry until its extracted out. After saying this much, Song Shuhang asked again, Senior White, in that case, can you destroy the projection of this golden lotus in order to stop it from absorbing any more spirit stones? Sure, I can give it a try. Venerable White stretched out his hand and engraved a very simple formation in the air. Using sealing techniques is the best way to deal with objects that are both illusory and real. Then, Ill thoroughly research it after Im done sealing it. Perhaps I can infer from it the principle behind the nucleus in your Heart Aperture. Good idea. Song Shuhang approved. ?????? Venerable Whites voice had hardly faded that the golden flower in the air suddenly froze. Afterward, its countless roots quickly retracted and returned back inside the body of the golden lotus. Then, the golden lotus started spinning, seemingly intent on drilling into Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture again! This guy was actually afraid?! Was it able to understand the conversation between Song Shuhang and Venerable White? Or did Venerable Whites sealing magical technique make it instinctively feel fear? Senior White, it wants to run away. You have to stop it from seizing this opportunity to escape! Song Shuhang said with a smile. At the same time, he operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and made his true qi revolve around his Heart Aperture, preventing the golden lotus from returning in there. Dont worry, I wont let it escape. Seal! Venerable White lightly shouted. In the next moment, the sealing formation covered the golden lotus and sealed it up. The golden lotus bumped into Venerable Whites sealing formation, but was unable to break through it. Ah~ Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. Since it was possible to seal the golden lotus, there was definitely going to be a way to take care of that nucleus inside his Heart Aperture as well. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and placed it on his chest. He didnt want to keep this parasitic nucleus. He would keep it only if he could control it and make it his own! Chapter 797 - Pay-to-win item Chapter 797: Pay-to-win item Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The secret appraisal technique was a rather troublesome skill, and Song Shuhang had to pay a heavy price every time he wanted to use it. In addition, once in a while, it would even activate on its own... However, he had ultimately managed to grasp the secret appraisal technique a little, and along with his comprehension of the technique getting better and better, there was bound to be a day when he would completely master it. As such, Song Shuhang was willing to keep this secret appraisal technique with him even if it was somewhat troublesome. On the other hand, this nucleus that had suddenly appeared in his Heart Aperture was completely not under his control, and it was very similar to a parasitic organism. Therefore, Song Shuhang felt that it was better to get rid of it as soon as possible. One day, if he found a way to control this nucleus, he would then put it back inside his body. Of course, the prerequisite was that Senior Medicine Master could dig it out first. If he couldnt even take the nucleus out of his Heart Aperture, everything written above was just empty talk. ?????? At this time, Venerable White was holding the sealed golden lotus in his hand. The sealing formation had the shape of a circular barrier, and the golden lotus was sealed within. Just as Senior White wondered how to research this thing, the sealed golden lotus quickly started to solidify. This golden lotus was something that was directly projected out of Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture, and it was thus an illusory object. But now, in just a few seconds, it had turned into a crystalized lotus flower. Its volume also quickly decreased until it reached the size of a palm. Eh? Interesting... this thing can actually assume a solid form? Venerable White said curiously. Perhaps its because it absorbed too many spirit stones earlier? Is it possible that the quantity of energy was too high and that it became solid after the connection between it and the nucleus in my Heart Aperture was cut off? Song Shuhang guessed. Its possible. It absorbed a whole 48,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage earlier, and even if most of the spiritual energy was delivered to the nucleus in your Heart Aperture, part of it should have remained inside the golden lotus, Venerable White said. After saying this much, he stretched out his hand into the seal and touched the crystalized lotus flower. After its connection with Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture was cut off, the lotus flower had seemingly turned into an inanimate object. When Venerable White stretched out his hand and touched it, he felt as if he was touching a spirit stone. It wasnt all... when Venerable Whites finger touched the crystalized lotus flowers, a burst of very pure spiritual energy was transmitted from the lotus flower back to his body. This burst of spiritual energy quickly replenished the strength that Venerable White had consumed earlier to display the sealing technique and the flying technique to bring them away from the treasure house. In the blink of an eye, all of Venerable Whites strength had been restored. The speed at which hed recovered his energy was much faster than when consuming medicinal pills specifically designed to restore spiritual energy. This spiritual energy was different from the spiritual energy found inside spirit stones, which cultivators still had to refine. Only after it had been thoroughly refined could cultivators make the spiritual energy inside spirit stones their own. This crystalized lotus flower is very interesting! Venerable White said. ? Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen both looked at Senior White in puzzlement. How can I explain it... hmm, the effects of this thing are similar to a type of pay-to-win item inside the game I was playing recentlythe Mana-Restoring Godly Stone. As long as the player has this piece of equipment with them, they will continuously recover their mana, Venerable White explained. When I touched this thing just now, I instantly recovered all the spiritual energy I consumed earlier to use the flying and sealing techniques. ... Song Shuhang. There was no problem with Senior Whites explanation. It was rather easy to understand, and the description was very detailed. The only problem was that this crystalized golden lotus was a pay-to-win item that he had bought in real life for 48,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage! However, he felt somewhat strange after hearing Venerable Whites explanation. Is the restoration speed of the spiritual energy really so fast? Even quicker than medicinal pills? The eyes of the nearby Su Clans Sixteen lit up. Such being the case... Senior White, are there any negative effects? How compatible is this spiritual energy with the body of the cultivator? If this thing really had the same effect as that pay-to-win item in the video game... it was really no different than carrying a low-quality ghost spirit around! No matter if one was fighting, adventuring, or transcending the heavenly tribulation, as long as they had this thing with them, they would always be able to keep the level of their spiritual energy high. I didnt discover any negative effect for now. The spiritual energy that was transmitted back was 100% compatible with my body, and there was no need for me to refine it. It was the same as the spiritual energy I produce while practicing. The feeling was pretty good, Venerable White replied. In that case... Senior White, how much spiritual energy is stored inside this golden lotus? Song Shuhang asked the important question. After all, how much he owed Senior White was at stake here! Perhaps there was a chance for him to decrease that debt of 48,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage that the nucleus had just absorbed. Wait a moment. Ill check immediately. Venerable White stretched out his hand inside the seal again. After a short moment, he replied, If we also add the spiritual energy I absorbed just now, the amount of spiritual energy stored inside is comparable to 20,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. However, the spiritual energy inside this thing is very pure, and is thus equivalent to at least 25,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. In other words, almost half of the spiritual energy is still inside the lotus flower? Song Shuhang heaved a huge sigh of relief. At first, hed thought that the spiritual energy inside the spirit stones that the lotus flower had absorbed would be immediately transferred to the nucleus in his Heart Aperture. But now, it seemed that only half of the spiritual energy that the golden lotus had absorbed was transferred to the nucleus. Now that hed discovered that his debt was halved, Song Shuhang was much more at ease. Hmm... this crystalized lotus flower can allow cultivators to quickly restore their spiritual energy, getting rid of the time previously needed to refine the said energy. In addition, as you can see, 20,000+ spirit stones of the Fifth Stage were compressed into this palm-sized lotus flower. Lets not talk about the quality of the spiritual energy stored inside, just the volume of spiritual energy that can be stored inside this thing far surpasses the one that is possible to store inside a spirit stone of the Ninth Stage rank. Therefore, if I had to properly estimate its value, it would be around 30,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen added, However, this is under the prerequisite that there are no negative effects, right? If its like medicinal pills, and it cant be used repeatedly within a short period of time, its value would surely drop. What Little Sixteen said makes sense. In that case, shall we give it a try? Venerable White said. How are supposed to give it a try? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Do you still remember the Limitless Demon Sect? Venerable White faintly smiled. Ah! I have a deep impression of them, Song Shuhang said. There was a deep relationship between him and the Limitless Demon Sect. That Young Master Hai was a madman that had dared to provoke even Su Clans Seven. He and his companionsDemon Monarch Anzhi and Zheng Nengwere all powerhouses ready to break through to the Fifth Stage Realm. In addition, another guy called Branch Leader Jing Mo had chased after Song Shuhang for thousands of miles in order to kill him. If not for the fact that hed timely activated Venerable Whites Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique back then, he would have been done for. Then, after suffering defeat in the hand-guided tractor competition and getting sent to space for one month by Senior White as a punishment, Song Shuhang had once again got into a fight with the disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. Then, accompanying Senior Sister Ye Si outside for a stroll, hed conveniently led to the right path the dying souls of a bunch of experts of the Limitless Demon Sect, which allowed Song Shuhang to sharply increase the level of his virtue and condense his current light of virtue. Senior White, do you also have a grudge against the Limitless Demon Sect? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Speaking of which, the month before last, hadnt Venerable White proposed to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to form a team and raid the general headquarters of the Limitless Demon Sect if there was an opportunity? A long, long time ago, the people of the Limitless Demon Sect offended me... as for the what they did to offend me, I dont remember too clearly, but Im sure that they offended me. Thereupon, I dont mind giving them a little bit of trouble. It would only make me happy, Venerable White explained. We have been looking for the general headquarters of the Limitless Demon Sect all along. Weve got some clues lately, but we were still unable to find it. On the other hand, Su Clans Seven managed to find an interesting location that belongs to the Limitless Demon Sect. This place is rumored to be one of the Four Great Ancestral Lands of the Limitless Demon Sect. Its defenses are incredibly strong, and there is apparently a Seventh Stage Venerable guarding it. According to Su Clans Sevens calculations, even the Spirit River Su Clan would suffer great losses if they tried to take down this place. Therefore, he gave this news related to the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect to me.... and as luck would have it, this ancestral land isnt that far from our current location. Senior White, are you saying that we should go to destroy the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect? Song Shuhang asked. We cant destroy it. There is a Seventh Stage Venerable guarding the place, as well as several layers of defenses. However, we can make a surprise attack and see if we can borrow a few good things from them, Venerable White said. In that case... should we head there together with the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Song Shuhang asked. There is no need. Ill bring you two over there, and after finding the ancestral land, Ill launch an all-out attack to see if I can open a hole in their defenses. If I succeed, lets see which good things we can find. You two carry along those disposable flying swords Ive manufactured... be smart and prepare to flee at any time, Venerable White said with a smile. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen nodded. Being smart meant: if there is an opportunity, try to get your hands on something good. If you dont find any, hide somewhere and keep watch on the surrounding area. If you get bored, consider using the phone to make a video. [Venerable White single-handedly raiding one of the Four Great Ancestral Lands of the Limitless Demon Sect]... such a video would definitely attract a lot of viewers. ?????? Actually, the distance between this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect and the current location of Song Shuhang and the others wasnt that small. At first, Venerable White had been planning to bring Song Shuhang and Sixteen to some place at the bottom of the sea or somewhere else with no signs of human presence and launch several powerful attacks and consume his spiritual energy. Then, he would take advantage of the mana restoration ability of the crystalized lotus flower and see if there were any negative effects. But then, for some unknown reason, hed suddenly thought about the Limitless Demon Sect... since hed had this idea, he could as well make his move. As such, Venerable White made up his mind and decided to bring Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen toward this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect. Meteor Sword quickly dashed through the sky. After flying for a while... Senior White, why do I feel that we have already flown for a distance comparable to that of a city? Didnt you say that this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect was close by? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Haha... Venerable White made a hollow laugh. Then, he replied, Its just your misconception. Its must be because Im flying really slowly. Therefore, you got the impression that we have been flying for a long, long time. Meteor Sword, increase your speed! Chapter 798 - Oh, no! The main character Ling Ye is attacking our base! Chapter 798: Oh, no! The main character Ling Ye is attacking our base! IMPORTANT NOTE: There was a problem with the publishing in the last two days. If you dont understand whats going on in this chapter, its because you didnt read the previous ones, which were published out of order, and you likely didnt receive any notification when they got published. Remember that the content of chapters 796 and 797 was reversed, the correct order is: 794C>795C>797C>796C>798. If you are using the app, its better if you clear your cache first to load the updated version of the chapters. To do that open the app and go to your profile page. Then go to settings (top right corner) and press on Clear Cache. Whizz~ Meteor Sword happily increased its speed. A person with certain interests would forge a flying sword with similar interests. As such, just like its master, Meteor Sword loved racing. Aaaaaah~ Two voices, one masculine and one feminine, echoed throughout the sky. This time, I didnt even speak heedlessly! As such, why did Venerable White suddenly increase his speed?! I just asked what was the distance between our location and the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect! Song Shuhangs face was full of tears. My acrophobia and tachophobia are going to become incurable at this pace! ?????? In a desert within Chinas borders, one of the ancestral lands of the Limitless Demon Sect was hidden. However, the ancestral land had almost fallen into ruin at this moment... A century ago, this place was still filled with the fragrance of flowers and the singing of birds, as well as with ample quantity of spiritual qi. As such, it had become one of the head altars of the Limitless Demon Sect. But now, the whole place had changed into a vast expanse of desert, and the altar had been moved somewhere else as well. As a result, the status of the place was changed, and it ultimately became one of the ancestral lands of the Limitless Demon Sect. The bad living conditions of the land turned it into a place that the disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect could use to temper themselves. In addition, a few experts of the Limitless Demon Sect that didnt have much time left to live decided to enter into a state of deep meditation there, hoping to achieve a breakthrough in this situation where their life and death was at stake. As such, the Limitless Demon Sect hadnt thoroughly abandoned this ancestral land. Daoist Priest Weiwei was one of the people in charge of managing the formations of this ancestral land, and even if he was just a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Realm, he was rather talented when it came to formations. As such, the higher-ups of the Limitless Demon Sect had assigned him to this ancestral land, giving him the duty to control, manage, and maintain part of the formations of the ancestral land. Although life was difficult in this ancestral land, the formations here were very big and complex. As such, Daoist Priest Weiweis formation-related knowledge had increased by leaps and bounds after becoming one of the people in charge of the formations here, to the point that he would make progress every day. Once he had gained the skills to control all the formations of the ancestral land by himself, he would be recalled to the head altar of the Limitless Demon Sect. At that time, his prospects would be limitless! As a routine, after he finished testing the defensive and core formations under his jurisdiction, Daoist Priest Weiwei decided to take a break. He took out his mobile phone and went online to take a look at the recent news. Daoist Priest Weiwei sighed with emotion, and said, Luckily, science and technology developed quite a bit in recent years... with that, even cultivators like me that have to stay in this godforsaken place can find a little bit entertainment. Without the entertainment that science and technology brought them, he was unsure if he could really bear to stay in this place. After all, he was just a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Realm, and a demonic cultivator on top of that; willpower wasnt his strong point. He would probably go crazy if he were to stay in this ancestral land in the middle of the desert for tens or hundreds of years. After Im done looking for recent news, Ill continue gathering formation-related knowledge, Daoist Priest Weiwei muttered to himself. After unlocking his phone, he found ?Apocalypse War?s trailer on the main page of the search engine. Eh? Its Director Jacobs new movie! Im really fond of his movies. One time, I even got several formation-related inspirations thanks to him, Daoist Priest Weiwei said with a smile as he kept fiddling with the phone. Eh? This time, Director Jacob decided to direct a futuristic Chinese cultivation movie? Is it because he wants to get into the Chinese market? After scrolling downward, he saw the list of the actors. Male Lead: Ling Ye; Actor: Song Bai. Senior Brother Gao Sheng; Actor: Tyrannical Saber. Dragon God Fist; Actor: Tyrannical Flood Dragon. Eight-Armed Sword Sage; Actor: Tyrannical Lake. Feng Chuanzi; Actor: Tyrannical Medicine. Murong Hua; Actor: Tyrannical Riverly. Daoist Priest Wudao; Actor: Tyrannical River. Daoist Priest Wuwei; Actor: Tyrannical Fallout. Linger; Actor: Tyrannical Lychee. Traceless Saber; Actor: Tyrannical Su. F*ck... whats the deal with the names of these actors? Isnt the word Tyrannical appearing a little too much? Tyrannical River, Tyrannical Lake, Tyrannical Riverly... how come there is no one called Tyrannical Sea? Only the name of the male lead, Song Bai, was somewhat normal. But returning to the original topic... if one ignored these ridiculous names, they would notice that each and every one of these actors was very good-looking, much more good-looking than the ones that had appeared in movies within the last few years. In particular, the actor that was cast as the main character of the movie Ling YeSong Baiwas incredibly handsome and delicate, just like an immortal that had been banished to the mortal world. Its a shame that I cant leave the ancestral land for now. Otherwise, I would have definitely gone to the cinema to support this movie. That actor called Song Bai alone is enough for me to buy a ticket! Daoist Priest Weiwei muttered to himself. If that Song Bai was even half as handsome as he looked in these promotional pictures, the price of the ticket would have been worth it. This guy is really good-looking! I really feel like printing these promotional pictures and hanging them in the room, appreciating them every day! The actress playing the role of the female ghost, Linger, is also very good-looking. It feels as if she was born to stay in front of the camera. While in front of the camera, she automatically positions herself in the best way possible. As such, all her pictures are taken from the best angle possible. Since when did so many good-looking celebrities appear amidst ordinary humans? After swiping on the screen of his mobile phone, Daoist Priest Weiwei finally clicked on the link of the trailer. A few seconds later. Daoist Priest Weiwei was thoroughly enraged, and roared, Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! The nearby disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect that had come to the ancestral land to temper themselves got a scare. Among them, a disciple that had a good relationship with Daoist Priest Weiwei asked out of curiosity, Senior Brother Weiwei, who is Senior Brother Gao Sheng? Is there someone with this name in our Limitless Demon Sect? Haha~ Daoist Priest Weiwei laughed awkwardly. No, no. There is no one called Senior Brother Gao Sheng in our Limitless Demon Sect. I was talking about a movie. Have you seen the latest work of Director Jacob, ?Apocalypse War?? Its a movie full of Chinese flavor, and there is a character called Gao Sheng in the movie. If you have some free time, you should also take a look at the trailer of the movie; its great. Anyway, this Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Its a pity that the name on the actor list, Tyrannical Saber, is definitely not his real name. Otherwise, I would have used a cursing technique to put a long-distance curse on this Gao Sheng fellow! Of course, the reason True Monarch Yellow Mountain didnt put Song Shuhangs real name on the list of actors was to save his poor life. Otherwise, myriad of people from China and all over the world would have cursed Song Shuhang on a daily basis. After Daoist Priest Weiwei had wholeheartedly suggested everyone to watch the trailer of the movie, the disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect likewise took out their phones one after another, watching it. The Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! slogan played continuously. The theme song is very pleasant to hear. These actors are really good-looking! Senior Brother Ling Ye is too handsome. The female ghost Linger is also beautiful. Wait a moment... I find this actor that plays the role of the Eight-Armed Sword Sage somewhat familiar. He looks the same as a True Monarch-level cultivator of a daoist sect opposing our Limitless Demon Sect... You are overthinking it. In this world, how can there be a True Monarch that is so bored to participate in the shooting of a movie? Now that you mention it... I discovered that this little lolita that plays the role of Traceless Saber also looks somewhat familiar. Right, did you see the online live stream of that Dharma King Creation from the Warring Buddha Sect the last time? At that time, there were a few fairy maidens dancing and singing in the background, and among them, there was one that resembled this lolita. As such, the disciples that had been previously practicing were now discussing the plot, theme song, and cast of ?Apocalypse War?. Its really good to be young! Daoist Priest Weiwei gently sighed with emotion. At the same time, he swiped on the screen of his mobile phone, carefully saving every stage picture of Ling Ye. Its a shame that I dont have the means to go to the cinema and watch ?Apocalypse War?. Otherwise, no matter the price, I would have definitely tried to find a way to attend the premiere of the movie and see the actor starring as Ling Ye with my very own eyes! Daoist Priest Weiwei muttered to himself. Just as they were discussing, someone trespassed the set of defensive formations Daoist Priest Weiwei was in charge of. Daoist Priest Weiwei suddenly jumped up, and shouted, There is an intruder! He quickly ran to the control room of the formations he was in charge of, and activated the monitoring formation at the quickest time possible. Hehe, I really want to see who has the gall to invade the ancestral land of our great Limitless Demon Sect! They are simply seeking death! Daoist Priest Weiwei said coldly. Is it possible that some cultivator barged into our place by mistake? In the past, it happened more than once that someone got into our ancestral land by mistake, a nearby cultivator, who was also in charge of managing the formations, said with a smile. How do we proceed if its someone that entered the place by mistake? Daoist Priest Weiwei asked. It doesnt matter if it was a mistake. All those guys that dared to trespass the boundaries of our Limitless Demon Sect already have grass growing on their grave mounds. That other cultivator in charge of controlling the formations sneered. Daoist Priest Weiwei nodded and stretched out his hand, tapping on a mirror-shaped magical treasure. Lets see who this person that has the gall to barge into our ancestral land is. The surveillance magical treasure lit up, and the silhouette of the guy that had trespassed the defenses of the ancestral land appeared in the mirror. The picture of a silhouette riding a flying sword had appeared before their eyes. The silhouette had long black hair that reached until their waist. Their hair was hanging loose, fluttering in the wind. The silhouette was incredibly delicate and pretty, looking the same as an immortal that had stepped into the world of mortals. A charm that words alone couldnt describe was oozing out of their body. When Daoist Priest Weiwei saw this immortal-like silhouette, he opened his eyes wide. He felt as if the whole world had lost its luster, and the only source of light left in the universe was this silhouette. Ling Ye! Daoist Priest Weiwei called out. What? The nearby cultivator, who was likewise in charge of managing the formations, was confused. Its the main character of ?Apocalypse War?, Ling Ye! Daoist Priest Weiwei said. At the same time, he was now in a dilemma. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hadnt expected that Ling Ye was actually a cultivator. But why had he come to the ancestral land of their Limitless Demon Sect? Was it possible that he had trespassed the boundaries of their ancestral land by mistake? What to do in that case? Did they really have to kill him? Just as he was in deep thought, he saw Ling Ye holding his hands high up in the sky, grasping the air. In the next moment, streaks of sword qi exploded from his hands, condensing into a lifelike golden sword. In the starry sky, a large amount of spiritual energy turned into particles of golden light that continuously converged and fused with the huge sword. Sword qi kept accumulating and getting stronger, and in the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a huge 400-meters-long golden sword. How dazzling! So dazzling that the eyes of the onlookers were about to get blinded. At the same time, Daoist Priest Weiwei discovered that Ling Ye hadnt barged into the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect by mistake... The opposite party had come here to attack their base! Enemy raid! The main character Ling Ye wants to attack our base! Daoist Priest Weiwei roared. The fact that his idol had now turned into an enemy made Daoist Priest Weiweis heart wince in pain. Chapter 799 - The smell of treasures Chapter 799: The smell of treasures Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu One second earlier, he made up his mind and decided to regard this actor as his idol. One second later, that very same idol came over to attack their sect... this feeling was really strange. Even if he followed the dark path and had done a lot of bad things, Daoist Priest Weiwei felt as if someone was twisting a knife in his heart when he saw his idol coming over and attacking them. But right at this time, in the sky, Ling Ye had already started his attack! Venerable White held that dazzling 400-meters-long golden sword made of sword qi high and suddenly tilted his head. Right... Shuhang, Sixteen, how should I call this move? Behind Venerable White, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were protected by a defensive barrier as well as a formation that had turned them invisible. After hearing Venerable Whites words, the duo was dumbfounded. It seemed that Senior White wanted to use a big move! However, he had yet to give a name to this big move... what to do now? They urgently needed an answer! Such being the case, how about calling it Holy Sword? Song Shuhang said as he looked at the huge 400-meters-long sword. If he, too, could swing around such a huge golden sword one day, he wouldnt have lived in vain! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Holy Sword? It doesnt sound that awe-inspiring... but whatever, lets just use this name. Venerable White nodded his head. Then, he made a grabbing motion with his hands and grabbed the sword, slashing down and shouting, Holy... Sword! The 400-meters-long huge golden sword mercilessly slashed toward the defenses of this ancestral land belonging to the Limitless Demon Sect. What a good feeling! As expected, one would find true happiness only after shouting the name of the move loudly! ?????? Boom~ The huge sword crashed against the defenses of the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect, creating layers upon layers of explosions. The golden sword qi churned, and the defensive layers of the Limitless Demon Sect shrunk continuously. The golden sword qi ultimately dispersed... Crack, crack, crack~ Cracks started to appear one after another in the defenses of the Limitless Demon Sect. Daoist Priest Weiwei, who was in charge of managing the formations of that area, got a scare. F*ck, Ling Ye isnt the main character for nothing. A single one of his sword attacks turned out to be this powerful! The powerful defenses of the ancestral land were now full of cracks... Ling Ye had at the very least the strength of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm... no, perhaps even that of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm! He was a very strong enemy! Daoist Priest Weiwei moved his fingers at high speed, activating the spirit stones below the formations of the ancestral land. Countless spirit stones started to burn up, with their energy merging with the defensive formation and patching up the various cracks. However, the formations were still recovering when Ling Ye started to accumulate energy again, preparing to launch his second attack. Just as before, he raised his hands high and made a grabbing motion. The sword qi started to condense and finally formed a lifelike sharp sword. In the next moment, spiritual qi from all around turned into golden particles of light, rushing over and merging with the sword. But this time, the sword qi didnt inflate and turn into a 400-meters-long huge sword. On the contrary, it was continuously compressed, turning from a two-meters-long sword into a half-meter-long short sword. Ling Ye held the short sword high once again and took a deep breath. Shuhang, how should I call this move? Venerable White asked again. Again? Senior White, what I use is the saber... arent you making things difficult for me if you keep asking me to pick names for sword techniques? It was unclear when it happened, but Song Shuhang had finally accepted the fact that he was someone that used the saber. He thought for a moment, and said, How about Mystic Sword? ... Venerable White turned his head around and looked at Su Clans Sixteen. Little Sixteen, what do you think would be a good name for this move? How about Immortal Slaying Sword? Su Clans Sixteen said. You guys, your naming sense is so bad, Venerable White said with disdain. After he had said this much, his mobile phone flew out of his pocket and automatically unlocked, with a web page suddenly opening. It was the web page of a game, and what was shown in this page were the statistics of Venerable Whites in-game character. At the end of the page was a list of skills. Song Shuhang immediately recognized the game Venerable White was playing. It was a second-rate mobile game made in China. It was precisely the type of mobile game that had rough characters but very cool technique names. In addition, the scenes of the characters displaying the moves were gorgeous. However... all these cool technique names and gorgeous-looking moves were actually imported goods. The developers changed the spelling a little, as well as the colors, and implemented them in their mobile game. Soon after, Venerable White took a step forward and shouted, Excalibur: Sword of Promised Victory! ... Su Clans Sixteen. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, dont say it out loud! It feels strange if you shout such a name loudly, and there is that unspeakable sense of shame too... At this time, Venerable White had already slashed down with the small sword in his handsto be more precise, he directly threw it downward. The half-meter-long small sword ruthlessly slammed into the defenses of the ancestral land, which were still full of cracks and had yet to recover. Although the sword was small, one couldnt underestimate its power! A lot of strength was compressed in its small body. In fact, the energy within the small sword wasnt inferior to that of Holy Sword, the 400-meters-long golden sword. Boom, boom, boom~ After Excalibur: Sword of Promised Victory rained down, the defenses of the ancestral land couldnt hold anymore, and shattered as if they were glass. When it came to formations, Venerable White was among the very best in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and his two sword attacks from before directly targeted the weakest points of the defensive formation of this ancestral land! Therefore, it took him only two sword attacks to easily breach their defenses. ?????? Bad news, the first defensive layer was broken through, the second defensive layer was compromised, and the third and fourth defensive layers were affected! The intruder, Ling Ye, is a cultivator of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm! In addition, hes someone that excels at formations. Each of his attacks from before targeted the weakest points of our defensive formation! Our defensive formation wont last for long, quickly notify Elder Lushan Street and make him come out of secluded meditation. Only he can fight against this intruder! Daoist Priest Weiwei shouted. Elder Lushan Street, whose daoist name was Demon Monarch Lushan Street, was a powerful figure of the Seventh Stage Venerable rank. After a careful look, one would notice that his daoist name was Demon Monarch Lushan Street, and not Demon Monarch Lushan. Some of you might remember that Song Shuhang almost ended up with [Daoist Priest China, Zhejiang Province, Wenzhou City, Baijing Street] as his daoist name once. The daoist name of this Elder Lushan Street was of the same series. Actually, his hometown wasnt really in the Lushan District. It was just that hed once lived in a place called Lushan Street. As such, he decided to call himself Demon Monarch Lushan Street. Later, when hed advanced to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, he had once thought of changing his name into a cooler one... but, unfortunately for him, it was no longer possible. When all the cultivators in the world already called him Demon Monarch Lushan Street, it was pointless to change his daoist name. Demon Monarch Lushan Street didnt have much left to live. Therefore, hed decided to enter a state of deep meditation in this place that was once the head altar of the Limitless Demon Sect and now one of its Four Great Ancestral Lands. He had entered into deep meditation in an attempt to wrestle for a new lease of life. As such, unless it was absolutely necessary, the people of the ancestral land wouldnt request Demon Monarch Lushan Street to intervene. Anyway, start the counterattack formation. The disciples of the ancestral land have already completed their preparations and are ready to counterattack at any moment! We must resist until Elder Lushan Street comes out of secluded meditation! a cultivator next to Daoist Priest Weiwei said in a grave tone. ?????? Senior White, their defensive formation still has several layers left. In addition, they are about to operate their counterattacking formation! Su Clans Sixteen said. Dont worry. Let me recover my mana first! Venerable White stretched out his hand into the seal, touching the crystalized lotus flower to recover his mana. As soon as he touched it, a burst of extremely pure spiritual energy was transmitted from the crystalized lotus flower back to Venerable Whites body. Soon after, all the spiritual energy that Venerable White consumed to fly hereas well as the one consumed to display the Holy Sword and Excalibur: Sword of Promised Victory attackswas replenished. Venerable White had instantly returned to his peak condition. Im back to my peak condition! Lets see for how long can the defenses of this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect resist! The next move is... Milky Way Obliterating Sword! Boom, boom, boom~ The sound of explosions continuously echoed, and the second defensive layer of this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect was about to collapse. World Destroying Special Beam Cannon! Boom, boom, boom~ In the next moment, the second defensive layer of the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect was broken through. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Senior White, what you threw toward the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect was sword qi... was it really fine to call this move Special Beam Cannon? Venerable White tilted his head. In that case, why dont you suggest a few good names for sword techniques?! The meaning was: If you dont like it, why dont you find something better?. Just as they were discussing, the defensive system of the ancestral land started the counterattack. Countless talismans, sword qi, saber qi, magical dragons, and fire phoenixes exploded toward Venerable Whites position. Most of these attacks were group attacks. Under normal circumstances, a similar attack would be used only if hundreds or thousands of cultivators were sieging their base. But now, they were using it against the lone Venerable White. This concentrated attack made the onlookers feel as if there was no way of dodging it. No matter how incredible ones footwork was, they would be still finished by such a large AOE attack. But right at this time, Venerable White stretched out his right hand and opened it. Sand materialization! In the sky, a large amount of spiritual qi condensed and transformed into sand that was to keep the attack off in front of Senior White. At the same time, the sand on the ground was also affected and started to float, mixing with the sand that Venerable White had created. My goal is to check the speed at which the crystalized lotus flower can restore spiritual energy and see if there are limitations on its uses or negative effects of any sort. Therefore, I can use all the spiritual energy I want! Venerable White explained. Boom, boom, boom~ The counterattack of the Limitless Demon Sect crashed into the sand barrier. Nevertheless, the sand of the barrier was continuously generated. After it was burst open and transformed into spiritual energy, new sand would take its place and blend into the barrier, continuously warding off the counterattack of the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect. The attack continued for around fifteen breaths without interruptions... and only then was this sand barrier that Venerable White had condensed destroyed. But when the sand barrier was destroyed, the trio hiding behind had already disappeared. Careful, the opposite party slipped away and changed location! Daoist Priest Weiwei shouted. Clang! But right at this time, the defensive formation above his head lost two of its layers. Venerable White was stepping in the air and holding Meteor Sword in his right hand. At this time, he was no longer borrowing those bizarre names from games, but was attacking seriously. How is this possible?! Even if hes a Seventh Stage Venerable, it should be impossible for him to destroy two layers of the defensive formation of this ancestral land with just one slash! Daoist Priest Weiwei opened his eyes wide. Each of the defensive layers of the ancestral land was stronger than the previous one. Let alone a Seventh Stage Venerable, not even an Eighth Stage Profound Sage could destroy two layers with just one sword attack! Its the power of space! At this time, a True Monarch of the Limitless Demon Sect saw that there was a special power attached to the sword qi as Venerable White slashed down. It was precisely due to the strengthening effects of the power of space that the defenses of the ancestral land were getting broken through again and again. This smell... is the smell of treasures, Venerable White said. Chapter 800 - The illusory reality and the female skeletons Chapter 800: The illusory reality and the female skeletons Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The smell of treasures? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Yes. I can sense that there is some treasure stored inside that place, Venerable White said while gazing toward a certain place in the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect. The place he was gazing at was a very ordinary-looking multi-storied building, no different from the residences of ordinary disciples. However, Venerable Whites intuition was telling him that the most valuable treasure in this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect was hidden there! Senior White, how many layers of the defensive formation are left? The next wave of counterattack of the Limitless Demon Sect is about to come... if we want to barge in there to steal the treasure, we must make haste and quickly destroy this defensive formation, Su Clans Sixteen reminded. Venerable White said, About this defensive formation... its better not to to destroy it for now. Lets directly get inside! Earlier, Senior White had still wanted to test how quickly the crystalized lotus flower could restore ones mana, as well as its effectiveness, and potential side effects. But now, he was finished with the testing. He had determined that the ability of this crystalized lotus flower was the same as that P2W Mana-Restoring Stone in the game he was playing. It could restore the spiritual energy of the user at any time. In addition, there was no need to refine this energy, and one could directly absorb it. It had no cooldown, and he hadnt found any side effects for now. Since he was already finished with the testing... unless there was something else in this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect that could pique his interest, Venerable White would just use a few other big moves to consume his spiritual energy, and then leave with Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen before the arrival of the Venerable of the enemy camp. But now, he had detected the presence of a hidden treasure in this ancestral land, which aroused his interest. Therefore, Venerable White decided to take a look at the treasure first. How are we supposed to get inside? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Shuhang had just finished asking this question when Venerable White grabbed him and Su Clans Sixteen, teleporting away and disappearing from their original place. Then, just as Song Shuhangs eyesight recovered, the trio had already arrived inside that ordinary-looking pavilion. He had almost forgotten that Senior White could now use the power of space. In addition, he had gotten much better at making use of it as of late. Now, he could already bring two people together with him while teleporting. Success... teleporting for a short distance while bringing two people along turned out to be quite easy, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang said, Senior White, is it possible that you didnt have any assurance of succeeding before teleporting? No need to fear. Before teleporting, I had already made the necessary preparations, making sure that nothing bad would happen to us even if the teleportation failed, Venerable White guaranteed. Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang felt that they could only believe in Senior White. ?????? In the meantime. Where are they?! They disappeared just like that? Where did they go? Daoist Priest Weiwei stared at the surveillance screen, unable to find Ling Yes figure anywhere. Dammit, where did they go? Be on alert, the last three layers of the defensive formation wont be able to stop the opposite party for long! Has Elder Lushan Street not come out of secluded meditation yet? Daoist Priest Weiwei asked the nearby cultivator in charge of the formation somewhat anxiously. The disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect forced a smile, and said, Elder Lushan Street didnt reply to the call at all... he has probably reached a critical juncture during the meditation process, and there is a chance he might not come out this time. Shiet, Daoist Priest Weiwei said as he clenched his teeth. Then, he stretched out his hand and continuously switched the pictures on the surveillance screen. However, Ling Ye had simply disappeared into thin air, and couldnt be found anywhere. Perhaps he had just left? If the opposite party had really left... it was perhaps the best conclusion for everyone. After all, Daoist Priest Weiwei had just decided that he would regard Ling Ye as his idol from now on! ?????? In the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect, within that ordinary-looking pavilion. Venerable White swept the pavilion with his gaze. His intuition was telling him that there was a treasure here. However, he was unable to determine the exact location of the treasure. Lets split up and look around. There is a great treasure concealed in this pavilion. If we manage to find it, we will divide it amongst ourselves! Venerable White said. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Senior White, what type of treasure are we looking for? If she was supposed to look for some treasure, she wanted some information about it first! Hmm... just look for it. It should be a very good treasure, the type that we cant afford to miss, Venerable White said. How is this supposed to help me look for it?! Su Clans Sixteen thought to herself. But right at this time, Song Shuhang suddenly said, Perhaps I know where the treasure is. Hmm? Shuhang, did you discover something? If thats the case, when we get the treasure in a while, you will get the bigger share, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang pointed at the ground, and said, I feel that there is a huge dimension beneath our feet. This dimension lies between illusion and reality. In addition, it gives me a very strange feeling. It feels... very familiar. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Very familiar? Yes... to be more precise, it feels as if it is resonating with me. In the meantime, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and carefully operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. As the liquefied innate true qi inside his body started to revolve, the response he was getting got stronger and stronger. When Song Shuhang started to operate his cultivation technique, Venerable White stretched out his hands and arranged a formation to prevent Song Shuhangs aura from leaking and betraying their position to the disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect. Afterward, he asked, How deep in the ground is this dimension located? I will directly teleport us there! Song Shuhang shook his head. I can only feel that its very, very deep. However, I cant tell for sure how deep it is. ... Venerable White. Su Clans Sixteen rubbed her temples. She felt exhausted after making a trip to this place. Venerable White said, In that case... you two, come over here. I will carry you with me with the Earth Crossing Technique. We will directly pass through the ground! Senior White, this is the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect, right? Didnt they put some sorts of restrictions here? Can we really pass through the ground? Song Shuhang asked. The whole territory of the White Cloud Academy was full of restrictions, and it was impossible to pass through the ground there. Therefore, things in this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect shouldnt be any different, right? In addition, Song Shuhang had been scarred for life by this Earth Crossing Technique once. The last time, when Yu Jiaojiao had carried him with her while using the Earth Crossing Technique, he ate loads of dirt. Just thinking about this old matter was enough to make him panic. There are indeed some restrictions, but they cannot block me, Venerable White said, full of confidence. After saying this much, he used his left hand to grab Su Clans Sixteen and the right one to grab Song Shuhang and activated the Earth Crossing Technique. Afterward, the trio directly sank into the ground, just as if they had entered into a pool of water. ?????? The Earth Crossing Technique had been active for a dozen of minutes already. However, the trio had yet to meet any of the restrictions of the Limitless Demon Sect. This is very strange. From what Ive observed earlier, the restrictions of the Limitless Demon Sect were placed within a range of ten meters below the ground... and yet, I didnt bump into them even though we have been submerged in the ground for so long! Venerable White was confused. The only possibility was... that someone had tampered with those restrictions of the Limitless Demon Sect below the ground of this pavilion! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After submerging for another half an hour... There was finally a change in the underground world. Venerable White and the others ultimately fell into a huge cavity; it was an underground cave. There were powerful fluctuations of spiritual energy inside this cave, and the spiritual qi was very rich. The spiritual qi there was so rich that it had condensed into particles of light, embellishing the place just like a myriad of fireflies. Venerable White looked all around, and then asked, Is this the place? The whole cave was colored red and reeking of blood. Its precisely this place, there is no mistaking! Song Shuhang said with a nod. However, it didnt feel as if there was anything special about this cave. The whole cave was clean, without any object inside. Where was the treasure hidden? Su Clans Sixteen pondered for a moment and took out a handful of fried beans used for between-meal snacks from her pocket. Then, she stretched out her hand and scattered the beans in every corner of the cave. The majority of the beans bumped into the walls of the cave and fell to the ground. However, in a place at two oclock from the trio, all the beans that bumped into that area disappeared without a trace. Ripples were generated in the air as that handful of fried beans disappeared into nothingness. So that was how it was... its an illusory reality! Venerable White said. It was the signature move of Seventh Stage Venerables, the illusory reality. Venerable Whites own desertic world was a type of illusory reality. Song Shuhang said, Does that mean that the Seventh Stage Venerable of this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect is here? That should be the case, Venerable White said. However, this illusory reality before our eyes might not be something that Seventh Stage Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect has arranged. There is a chance they borrowed the strength of some type of magical treasure. Otherwise, I would have definitely detected it. In addition, I can feel that the treasure is definitely here! After saying this much, Venerable White took the lead and headed toward the place where the fried beans had disappeared. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen closely followed behind him. Ripples were generated once more, and the figures of the trio disappeared amidst the ripples. ?????? In the next moment, the trio appeared in a boundless grassland. The spiritual qi in the grassland was even richer than the one present in the blood-red cave. When the spiritual qi blew against their faces, Song Shuhang and the others felt as refreshed as if they had been washed by a moist spring breeze. Its a good place to practice. The level of the spiritual energy here isnt inferior to some mini-spiritual veins, Venerable White said. Just as they were discussing, a burst of melodious and tender laughter echoed in the surrounding area. The sound of laughter seemed to belong to several women that were having fun together. However, the sound was coming from all directions, making it impossible to pinpoint its exact source. Song Shuhang silently operated his cultivation technique, maintaining his body in peak condition. Not too long ago, that blue-haired woman performed a super-duper good divination. The result of the divination was so good that it had thrown him into the abyss of desperation. As such, no matter what was going to happen next, he would have to be extra careful and be prepared for it. Otherwise, a calamity even worse than the one thatd taken place in the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction might befall upon him. What is that thing ahead? Su Clans Sixteen suddenly said at this time. Multicolored light appeared from the direction her finger was pointing in. Within the radiance, one could faintly see the forms of a dozen white-clothed celestial women slowly walking over. The women were laughing and talking while walking over. It seemed they were the source of that melodious laughter echoing in the surrounding area. After taking other ten or so steps, the celestial women suddenly started to take off their white clothes. They had decided to show them a good spectacle without saying a single word? Song Shuhang was somewhat embarrassed. After all, Venerable White and Su Clans Sixteen were still standing next to him, and it was rather embarrassing to witness this forced spectacle under these circumstances. However, Song Shuhangs embarrassment didnt last for long... because when the white-clothed celestial women started their show, it went from ecchi to horror really fast. When they took off their clothes, what appeared before their eyes wasnt snow-white skin, but snow-white bones... Chapter 801 - Great Master of the Divine Beast Department, stop immediately! Chapter 801: Great Master of the Divine Beast Department, stop immediately! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu That group of celestial women that was merrily laughing earlier hadin the next momentturned into spooky skeletons with snow-white bones, and each of their bones was refracting dazzling rays of light. This scene really made the hearts of the onlookers ache. If the western monk were here, his comprehension toward buddhist teachings would have surely increased after witnessing this scene, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Oh, wait a moment... that western monk actually belongs to the daoist faction. No matter how good his comprehension in regards to buddhist teachings gets, its still completely useless. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Senior White, are those things monster skeletons or something similar? Not even I have seen such marvelous monster skeletons before! Venerable White said. Song Shuhang said, This is, after all, an illusory reality, and its difficult to distinguish between illusion and reality in this place. Venerable White said, Moreover, there is something wrong with this illusory reality. This is not something an ordinary Seventh Stage Venerable can create. Even if it was I who created the illusory reality, there was no way the spiritual qi inside would be so rich and dense! Rather than an illusory reality, this is more like a small world! But isnt that the same ability as the nucleus inside Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture has? Sixteen asked. Venerable White said, To be more accurate, it should be a low-quality version of the ability of the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. Compared to a real world, this illusory reality has a lot of deficiencies. From what I remember, when the scholarly faction created their small world, the small world could be already considered a complete world, and the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture is something of the same rank as the golden lotus of the scholarly faction. While they were discussing, the multicolored light in the distance slowly faded. Those female cultivators that had suddenly turned into skeletons had disappeared as well. Song Shuhang said, They all disappeared... was it just an illusion? Lets go take a look at that place. Perhaps we can find some clues. Venerable White dashed forward, quickly heading toward that place where the multicolored light had disappeared. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen closely followed after Senior White, likewise dashing toward that place where the multicolored light had vanished. ?????? We have arrived. It was precisely here. Venerable White stopped, and what appeared before their eyes was a big and dried up lake. Without the moistening of the water, the bottom of the lake was already full of cracks. At this time, only bones and skeletons were left of the creatures that had originally inhabited the lake. The remains of fishes, shellfishes, and other similar creatures were scattered all over. There were also traces of withered vegetation. However, they didnt see the skeletons of those ten or so celestial women that had appeared amidst the multicolored light. It seems that this lake has dried up since a long time ago. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then said to Su Clans Sixteen, Do you still have some of those fried beans? Can you throw them in the center of the lake to see if there any dangers there? I dont have any more fried beans, but I have some melon seeds. Su Clans Sixteen slightly raised her small face and stretched out her hand, scattering around a handful of melon seeds. Thud, thud, thud. The melon seeds fell to the bottom of the dried up lake. Anyway, it seemed that Sixteen was carrying with her a lot of snacks, and of several different types at that. Around ten seconds later... Song Shuhang said, From the looks of it, there is no danger. However, his voice had yet to fade that he was immediately slapped in the face. Mounds of earth emerged from the bottom of the dried up lake one after another. From the looks of it, something was about to drill out of the ground of the lake. Something is coming out... are they the skeletons of those celestial women from before? Su Clans Sixteen looked at the mounds of earth with a curious expression. Clang, clang, clang~ A grating, metallic sound echoed all around. In the next moment, several figures wearing armor all over their bodies drilled out of each mound. What they were wearing were sets of full body armor, exquisite and pleasing to the eye. Even if they had just drilled out of the ground, the armor was still glistening and shining. Although these figures were wearing full body armor, they didnt appear cumbersome. On the other hand, they looked graceful and curvaceous. From the model, it seemed a set of armor that women would wear. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Each of their actions was issuing a sharp and clear sound of friction. It seemed that whoever made these set of armor was definitely someone very bored. ?????? Venerable White gently raised his finger, and Meteor Sword started to hover next to Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen, getting ready for all eventualities. At this time, the silver-armored figure standing in the forefront position took a step forward, and said, Great Master of the Divine Beast Department, stop immediately and leave this place. What lies ahead is the forbidden area known as Jade Lake, you are not allowed to enter this place. The voice was that of a woman, but after passing through the armor, it became somewhat strange. After saying this much, the figures wearing steel armor didnt attack the trio, but assumed a defensive formation instead. From the looks of it, they werent planning to attack Song Shuhang and the others as long as they didnt advance any further. Venerable White, Song Shuhang, and Su Clans Sixteen looked at each other. The Great Master of the Divine Beast Department? The forbidden area known as Jade Lake? Who is this Great Master of the Divine Beast Department? Su Clans Sixteen looked at Venerable White and Song Shuhang. After all, it surely wasnt her. She was a saberswoman, and didnt have any talent in raising pet animals. Venerable White turned his head around and looked at Song Shuhang. Shuhang, when did you become a Great Master of the Divine Beast Department? I never became the Great Master of the Divine Beast Department! Oh, wait a moment... perhaps its related to this. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Therefore, he stretched out his hand and took out two thick golden chains from his size-reducing purse. It was precisely that golden chain connected to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect; it was a treasure used to pass down the legacy of the sect. Song Shuhang had once used the secret appraisal technique to appraise that golden chain, and he had obtained the following result[The Spirit Beast Chain, an item forged with pure gold. Its the status symbol of the disciples of the 88th department of the ancient Heavenly City, the Divine Beast Department. Spirit Beast Chains are conferred only to Master Spirit Beast Tamers that have received the official recognition of the ancient Heavenly City. Its a symbol that shows ones social status.] The Divine Beast Department was the name used in the Heavenly City to refer to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. The Divine Beast Department of the Heavenly City was none other than the predecessor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. After linking the words of this silver-armored figure standing before their eyes together with the words Divine Beast Department and Jade Lake forbidden area, one would immediately think of a certain place. Song Shuhang looked toward that figure wearing bright silver armor, and asked, Is this place the ancient Heavenly City? Or perhaps it was actually a fragment of the ancient Heavenly City? After the ancient Heavenly City got destroyed, the whole thing was torn into several pieces. Then, just as he thought of the ancient Heavenly City, the picture of a huge gate suddenly appeared in Song Shuhangs mind as he was looking at the dried up lake. This gate was covered in magical mist, with a myriad of glittering golden rays radiating from it. It was deep-green in color and seemed as though it was made of glass. In addition, it was shining very brightly, just as if it had been adorned with precious stones! It was the Southern Heavenly Gate! However, in the picture in Song Shuhangs mind, the Southern Heavenly Gate was damaged in many spots, and someone seemed to have forcefully patched it up... Where had he seen this picture? Why couldnt he remember anything about it? Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and then quickly remembered the reason. It was something he had once seen firsthand... it was a memory from the mysterious island. For some unknown reason, that portion of his memories had been sealed. However, now that he came in contact with the Jade Lake, part of his sealed memories was unexpectedly unsealed. When I was on the mysterious island, did I come in contact with the Heavenly City? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? When faced with Song Shuhangs question, the silver-armored figure didnt reply. She calmly stood at the bottom of the dried up lake and gazed at Song Shuhang and the others without saying a word. They were worried about them trespassing the boundaries of the so-called Jade Lake, and were fulfilling their duty as guards. Su Clans Sixteen said, Are the women inside these suits of armor the same celestial women weve spotted within the multicolored radiance earlier? Are they the guardians of the Jade Lake? It seems as if they arent human beings, but at the same time, they are different from puppets too. Is it possible that they are something that was materialized through this illusory reality? Song Shuhang said in a soft voice. The illusory reality was a mixture of truth and deceit, and one couldnt distinguish what was real and what wasnt. Ancient Heavenly City? In other words, this illusory reality is the ancient Heavenly City or a portion of it? Venerable Whites eyes immediately lit up. Yes, that should be the case, Song Shuhang said. Thats it! Venerable White clenched his fists, and said, So this is what the treasure was... Shuhang, lets take away this piece of the ancient Heavenly City! Ah? Song Shuhang gazed at the huge lake before his eyes. Can this portion of the ancient Heavenly City even be taken away? Of course it can. As long as we manage to find its core, Im pretty confident I can take away everything. In the end, this thing is still an illusory reality! Venerable White said. Song Shuhang said, But how can we find the core? Generally speaking, the core is the most important place of the illusory reality. If this place consists of only the Jade Lake, the dried up lake before our eyes is the core. But if the range of this illusory reality is bigger than this, and there is an even more important place, that place will be the core. After all, the illusory reality is originally centered in one point and then spread outward. In short, lets look for the core first, Venerable White explained. ?????? At this moment, somewhere inside the illusory reality. Elder Lushan Street of the Limitless Demon Sect was sitting cross-legged in a state of deep meditation, attempting to break through to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. Demon Monarch Lushan Street was a highly experienced Venerable, and his age was very advanced. Along with the passage of time, he did not have many years left to live. As such, hed decided to return to this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect and enter into a state of deep meditation in hope of breaking through. Actually, several disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect were wondering as to why Demon Monarch Lushan Street had decided to return to this ancestral land with low spiritual qi to enter into a state of deep meditation and try to break through. After all, wouldnt his chances of breaking through be much higher if he were to enter into a state of deep meditation in the head altar, where the concentration of spiritual qi was much higher? Was it really for the sake of old times? According to the rumors, when Demon Monarch Lushan Street was young, the head altar of the Limitless Demon Sect was still located in this ancestral land. However, the real reason Demon Monarch Lushan Street had decided to enter into a state of deep meditation in this ancestral land was that a huge secret was concealed here. This secret involved a fragment of the Heavenly City, the Jade Lake forbidden area. This fragment of the Heavenly City had been below this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect all along while concealed. But, forty or so years ago, the fragment of the Heavenly City came out of its concealment. At the time, Demon Monarch Lushan Street was lucky to be the first person to come in contact with this fragment of the Heavenly City. After all, this place was the turning point that would allow him to advance to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm, as well the turning point that would allow him to advance to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm in the future! Chapter 802 - Do you know that the ancient Heavenly City has fallen already? Chapter 802: Do you know that the ancient Heavenly City has fallen already? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The trio separatedeveryone went to look for the core of the illusory reality. Before separating, Venerable White gave Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen a thousand mile sound transmitter talisman so that they could easily contact each other. In this dimension, which they thought to be a fragment of the ancient Heavenly City, mobile phones were unable to get a signal. Excluding Venerable Whites super-magically modified mobile phone, not even Song Shuhangs normally magically modified phone could get a signal here. Aside from that, Song Shuhang and Sixteen also had a disposable flying sword with them, and they could promptly activate it if they were to meet danger to either defend themselves or flee for their life. In addition, Venerable White wasnt too far from them. As such, their safety was guaranteed. After Venerable White and Sixteen left, Song Shuhang didnt leave, and stood on the edge of the dried up lake. Then, he stretched out his hand and took a certain thing out of his size-reducing purseit was a scouting-type puppet. Back then, he had asked Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator to fix this puppet for him so that he could use it as a substitute. His plan was to make the puppet perform in his stead in that scene where Senior Brother Gao Sheng had to cruelly beat up Ling Ye. It was unknown what had happened afterward, but in a moment of confusion, Song Shuhang ended up playing that scene with his real body... while the scouting-type puppet stayed off the arena, quietly standing in its original place like a wooden figurine. After thinking about the scene, Song Shuhang wondered if he had been possessed back then. Anyway, after taking out the scouting-type puppet, Song Shuhang made a hand seal and poured his true qi inside the puppet. In the next moment, the puppet assumed Song Shuhangs appearance. Song Shuhang nodded, satisfied, and controlled the puppet, making it scout the world of the illusory reality in his stead. In the meantime, his real body kept standing on the edge of the dried up Jade Lake. Before him, the various female guards wearing full body armor kept staring at him, not moving in the slightest and firmly protecting the Jade Lake. Speaking of which, Venerable White was initially planning to kidnap one of the female guards of the Jade Lake so that he could study them. But later, he changed his mind and decided to take away the whole fragment of the Heavenly City. Therefore, he chose to temporarily let off the guards of the Jade Lake so as to avoid complicating the situation further. After all, if he damaged these female guards, there was a chance that the self-defense mechanism of the illusory reality might activate, causing them unnecessary trouble. These female guards had really dodged a calamity. After all, it was really rare for Venerable White to give up on something that had piqued his interest. ?????? Song Shuhang and the female guards of the Jade Lake kept looking at each other. Song Shuhang asked once again, May I ask if this is the ancient Heavenly City? The guards of the Jade Lake kept silent. Song Shuhang asked again, Is the master of the Jade Lake home? ...Now then, was the master of the Jade Lake that very same Queen Mother of the West mentioned in legends? The guards of the Jade Lake kept silent as before, just as though they were statues. Song Shuhang said, Have you lot been living in this place since the era of the ancient Heavenly City? As before, the guards of the Jade Lake didnt reply. No matter what Song Shuhang was asking or talking about, they just wouldnt reply. However... if Song Shuhang slightly raised his leg to take a step forward, the silver-armored female guard would immediately point the long sword in her hand toward Song Shuhang and assume an offensive position. Then, just as Song Shuhang took his leg back, the silver-armored female guard would take her sword back and return to a defensive position. Song Shuhang repeated the action several times, and the silver-armored female guard reacted the same way each time. If he raised his leg to step forward, the female guard would assume an offensive position. If he took it back, she would return to a defensive position. They are the same as those NPCs found in games... Anyway, do these female guards have a certain degree of intelligence? Or have they thoroughly turned into NPCs? After all, they had recognized his status earlier and treated him as the Great Master of the Divine Beast Department... or was it possible that even the action of recognizing his status was the same as those NPCs in games, which had a fixed number of actions they could perform? Song Shuhang lowered his head and gazed at Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion. Should he try to appraise the female guards of the Jade Lake? Although the opposite party seemed to be very old, Song Shuhangs comprehension of the secret appraisal technique was getting better and better. According to his estimations, the price he would have to pay to appraise these female guards should be within a range that his body could withstand. Still, if he wanted to use the secret appraisal technique of his own volition, he would first have to get close to the female guards. And if he were to get close to them... the guards would surely attack him. I have no idea from where to start, Song Shuhang said in a soft voice. After pondering for a moment, he started to circle around the shore of the Jade Lake in the hope of discovering some other way to get into the Jade Lake. When he started moving, the silver-armored female guards, as well as the other guards, likewise started to move. Their bodies stepped out of the soil and closely followed Song Shuhang. Wherever Song Shuhang went, they followed. ?????? Song Shuhang kept walking alongside the shore. Then, while walking and walking... the connection between him and the scouting puppet was suddenly cut off! The puppet was scouting the nearby area when it discovered a mountain valley, deciding to go inside it. But as soon as it got inside the mountain valley, the connection between it and Song Shuhang was cut off. There was definitely something wrong with that mountain valley. Song Shuhang took out his thousand mile sound transmitter talisman and got in contact with Senior White and Su Clans Sixteen. But just as Song Shuhang activated the thousand mile sound transmitter talisman, the connection between him and the scouting puppet was restored. The reason was that the puppet had been thrown out of the mountain valley... after getting cut into five pieces, truly tragic! This scouting puppet was a rather cheap magical treasure, and if it had a defect, it was precisely that it would share everything it was experiencing with its master. The things it was seeing, the things it was hearing, the things it was sensing... as well as pain. Aaaah~ Song Shuhang screamed in pain. He experienced firsthand the pain of having his body cut into five pieces. This type of pain wasnt something one could easily endure. This pain of having his body dismembered came too suddenly, and Song Shuhangs foot slipped while he was in pain, causing him to fall to the ground. Then, after rolling several times, he entered the range of the Jade Lake. He was in a horrible situation now! Song Shuhang used the corner of his eyes to gaze at the female guards of the Jade Lake. As expected, as soon as he rolled inside the boundaries of the Jade Lake, the female guards instantly moved, launching an attack against him. The silver-armored female guard was the fastest one, and a dazzling white light exploded from her body as she attacked. Afterward, white flames started to burn all over her body, and she arrived next to Song Shuhang just as if she had teleported. She wielded her sword and instantly launched up to a hundred sword lights toward Song Shuhang. But right at this time, a transparent barrier appeared around Song Shuhangs body, firmly protecting him. It was precisely that powerful barrier that the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group used during the movie to feign death. Song Shuhang had two of these talismans in total. They were something Fairy Lychee had gifted him on their first meeting. But now, both the talismans had been used up. Ding, ding, ding! The sword of the silver-armored female guard continuously bumped into the defensive barrier. Sparks flew in all directions, but the barrier wasnt breached. Inside the defensive barrier, Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thank you, Lady Onion. Youve saved my life once again. At the critical moment, it was Lady Onion that, once again, activated the talisman, saving his Song Shuhangs life. You really have a lot of bad luck as of late. Lady Onion taunted him. I know... after all, I have a black glow shining between my eyebrows. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and endured the pain as he stopped rolling, quickly returning to the edge of the Jade Lake. Ding, ding, ding~ Behind him, the swords of the female guards continuously bumped into his defensive barrier. At this time, cracks had started to appear on the surface of this powerful defensive barrier that the seniors had used to feign death. The strength of the female guards of the Jade Lake was around the Fifth Stage Realm, but the weapons in their hands werent ordinary ones. Moreover, the speed of their attacks was too fast, and the number too high. Under these circumstances, the powerful defensive barrier couldnt resist for long. ?????? Around three breaths later. Song Shuhang returned to the shore of the Jade Lake and gasped for breath. At this time, there were six deep sword wounds on his body. The wounds were so deep that even his bones were visible. Under this barrage of attacks of the Fifth Stage rank, his body tempering cultivation techniques and defensive daoist robe turned out to be quite useless. The daoist robe also had six holes in it right now. Had he been a step slower, the ten or so female guards would have likely killed him with their sword attacks. Of course, if he was really going to die, Senior Whites disposable flying sword would have activated, pewing~ him away. Luckily, the female guards of the Jade Lake stopped attacking him after hed reached the shore of the lake, assuming a defensive stance once again. The two parties returned to stare at each other. Song Shuhang took out some medicine to treat his wounds, taking some orally and applying the rest externally. Afterward, he activated the healing technique on his ancient bronze ring to heal his wounds. The silver-armored female guard raised her head and said in a grave tone, Great Master of the Divine Beast Department, dont challenge our authority again. The next time, we wont let you off. From her tone, it seemed that they were still showing mercy with that barrage of attacks from before... As I expected, you arent lifeless NPCs. Song Shuhang laughed. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying this much, Song Shuhang thought of another problem. He could hear and understand the words of the silver-armored female guard... after all, what the opposite party was using wasnt an ancient language but Mandarin, the modern language of China. The first time hed heard her words, he hadnt thought of this problem. In that case, was the language he was hearing Mandarin due to some translating magical technique these female guards were using? Alternatively, had these female guards kept in touch with the external world? Or perhaps they had gained knowledge about the external world through some other method? Great Master of the Divine Beast Department, leave this land. This is not a place you should set foot in. The voice of the silver-armored female guard echoed again. Song Shuhang laughed and sat cross-legged on the edge of the shore. Of course, he had moved back a little so as to avoid rolling down again. At the same time, he said in the thousand mile sound transmitter talisman, Senior White, Sixteen... Ive discovered a rather suspicious mountain valley. Anyway, Im still at the edge of that dried up Jade Lake at this time. Are you alright? I heard you screaming earlier, Su Clans Sixteen asked, somewhat worried. Song Shuhang said, Something unexpected happened, but Im not in danger. Wait a moment. Im immediately heading over, Venerable White said. After sending the message, Song Shuhang looked again toward the female guards below. Do you know that the Great Ming Dynasty has fallen already? ... The silver-armored female guard. My meaning is... do you know that the ancient Heavenly City has fallen already? Song Shuhang said. Since the ancient Heavenly City was already destroyed, whats the point in still guarding the Jade Lake? ?????? In the meantime. Elder Lushan Street of the Limitless Demon Sect stood up, his face dark. Dammit, someone barged into this place, Elder Lushan Street said as he clenched his teeth. At this time, a stupid puppet had just stepped into the mountain valley he was closing in! Chapter 803 - If the emperor dies, the pearl dies! Eh? It just broke? Chapter 803: If the emperor dies, the pearl dies! Eh? It just broke? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Dammit, who discovered this fragment of the Heavenly City? I even used several methods to conceal its presence... as such, how did they manage to discover it? Elder Lushan Street said, somewhat depressed. He was sure that no one in this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect had the ability to see through his methods! Even if an Eighth Stage Profound Sage casually passed by the ancestral land, they wouldnt be able to discover this place unless they carefully inspected the surroundings. As such, what kind of heaven-defying luck did this intruder have to discover the location of this fragment of the Heavenly City and get inside it? Demon Venerable Lushan Street clenched his teeth, and said, It doesnt matter how they got inside... this fragment of the Heavenly City is my meditating place, and my hope of advancing to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm lies with it. I wont allow anyone to interrupt my meditation! Earlier, hed activated the slaughtering sword formation in the mountain valley to chop to pieces the puppet that had intruded the place, subsequently throwing it outside the valley. He did so because he wanted to give the person controlling that puppet a taste of the pain of having their body cut into pieces. The crime of interrupting his meditation... was even worse than the crime of killing his entire family! Whoever dared to interrupt his meditation... had to die! Demon Venerable Lushan Street took a deep breath and adjusted his state of mind in order to reach his peak condition. At the same time, he activated all the killing and supplementary formations inside the mountain valley. This mountain valley was like his family backyard, and his strength was several times higher while fighting in this place. Even if the opposite party was a Seventh Stage Venerable, he could fight three of them at the same time. Come! Ill tear you to shreds in this very same mountain valley! ?????? On the edge of the dried up Jade Lake. Song Shuhang stared at the silver-armored female guard. After a long time, the silver-armored female guard replied, for the first time, to Song Shuhangs question. The Heavenly City hasnt fallen. Hmm? Song Shuhang curiously looked at her. And the Heavenly Emperor hasnt fallen, either, the silver-armored female guard said once again, her tone one of seriousness. One day, the emperor will return, and the fragmented Heavenly City would become one again. At that time, the emperor will become even stronger than before, surpassing everything and everyone! After she had said this much, the previous image of the silver-armored female guard that seemed to value the saying silence is gold quickly changed. The image of a chatterbox was more suitable to describe the current her. Are you implying that the Heavenly Emperor is still alive? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. The boss of the Heavenly City was still alive even after the city had been blown into these many pieces? The emperor is obviously living, and has been alive all along, the silver-armored female guard said solemnly. While speaking, she joined both hands and took out a dazzling ball of light. Strange runes were flashing one after another inside this ball of light. The whole ball was emitting a strong aura of life, and the core of the various runes was a small and exquisite pearl. As you can see, the Imperial Pearl has a great amount of life force within. This Imperial Pearl represents the Heavenly Emperor itself. If the emperor lives, the pearl lives; if the emperor dies, the pearl dies. Since the aura of life emitted from it is so strong, not only does it mean that the emperor still lives, but also that he is living really well! Besides, not much time is left before the emperor returns! The female guard showed Song Shuhang the Imperial Pearl. After hearing her words, Song Shuhang started to doubt her identity... why would a guard of the Jade Lake have such an item with her? Was it possible that the master of the Jade Lake had left this item in her care? The huge amount of life force inside the Imperial Pearl wasnt fake. If Song Shuhang compared his own life force to the one emanating from the Imperial Pearl, the difference was as great as that between a small firefly and the blazing sun. If the emperor lived, the pearl lived; if the emperor died, the pearl died... if the words of the female guard were reliable, not only was the Heavenly Emperor still living, but was also living very well... Is it possible that the Heavenly Emperor will really come back and rebuild the Heavenly City? Song Shuhang muttered to himself. In addition... after returning, the Heavenly Emperor would become even stronger than before and surpass everything and everyone? The Heavenly Emperor was one of the strongest Immortals. According to the timeline, the Heavenly Emperor either belonged to the same era as the Scholarly Sage... or was one of the Immortals that emerged shortly after the era of the Scholarly Sage. Once the construction of the Heavenly City had been completed, the Heavenly Emperor should have reached the same level of strength as the ultra-amazing Sage of the scholarly faction. Therefore, if the Heavenly Emperor became even stronger than before... wouldnt they become the new Wielder of the Will? Thats a given. After the emperor returns, the Heavenly City will be rebuilt. Great Master of the Divine Beast Department... this is also the reason I let you off even if you dared to barge into the Jade Lake forbidden area just now. If you stay alive, you can still make yourself useful and serve the emperor after the latter returns and starts to rebuild the Heavenly City! the silver-armored female guard said solemnly. Song Shuhang forced a smile. He wasnt even a disciple of the Divine Beast Department, and he had no interest in serving the Heavenly Emperor. The silver-armored female guard seemed to have seen through Song Shuhangs intentions. Therefore, she coldly snorted and joined both her hands, preparing to put away the precious Imperial Pearl. But right at this time, something unexpected happened... a large amount of the life force that was emanating from the Imperial Pearl suddenly disappeared. The life force was dissipating at a very fast pace! In the blink of an eye, more than half of the life force in the Imperial Pearl had disappeared. The silver-armored female guard was shocked, and the guards behind her were likewise shocked. The silver-armored female guard could only absent-mindedly watch the Imperial Pearl in her hands as the life force inside was quickly dissipating. How is this possible, how is this possible... the female guard muttered to herself. The Imperial Pearl represented the Heavenly Emperor. Now that a large part of the life force inside the Imperial Pearl had disappeared, it meant that a large part of the life force of the Heavenly Emperor had likewise withered. Such a strong aura of life was emanating from the pearl just a moment ago... as such, why did things suddenly take this turn? Was it possible that someone had found the Heavenly Emperor and had managed to severely injure themor even kill themwithin this short period of time? Impossible, impossible, impossible, impossible, impossible! the silver-armored female guard roared in a frenzy. Just as she was crazily shouting, all the remaining life force in the Imperial Pearl disappeared. The Imperial Pearl had now turned into a very ordinary pearl, dim and gloomy. In the next moment... Crack, crack, crack~ The Imperial Pearl broke. It thoroughly broke, turning into fine powder. If the emperor lived, the pearl lived; if the emperor died, the pearl died. Now, the Imperial Pearl had turned into powder... did it mean that the Heavenly Emperor had died? AAAAAAH!!! the silver-armored female guard shrieked as if she had gone crazy. Her cry was full of sorrow, desperation, and agony. She wasnt the only one... all the female guards behind her also started screaming. They held their heads in their hands and knelt in the dried up Jade Lake. Some had even started to roll in desperation at the bottom of the lake. This Imperial Pearl had given all the female guards of the Jade Lake the strength to persevere up until now, to the point that it had turned into their only belief. They firmly believed that the owner of the Imperial Pearl, the Heavenly Emperor, would one day return and collect all the scattered fragments of the Heavenly City, building a new and even more powerful Heavenly City! But little did they expect that all the life force within the Imperial Pearl would suddenly dissipate, with the pearl breaking and the Heavenly Emperor dying just like that... This turn of events had been too sudden. How is this possible... why did it happen... the silver-armored female guard said in agony. She curled up into a ball and was, at this time, in a state of complete despair. ... Song Shuhang. That was bad! Under normal circumstances, even if the Imperial Pearl broke, it would have nothing to do with him. But now, that silver-armored female guard was carefully putting the Imperial Pearl away after showing it to him when the pearl suddenly broke and turned into fine powder. As such, after recovering from her current frenzied state, wasnt this silver-armored female guard going to take out all her hate, as well as other negative emotions, on him who was but an innocent bystander? Should he consider escaping? If he wanted to escape, he could simply activate Venerable Whites disposable flying sword. At that time, none of these female guards would be able to catch up to him. But, on the other hand, what had happened to the Heavenly Emperor? Did the emperor die just like that? Were they made of mud to die like that? Given the strength of the Heavenly Emperor, even if they were surrounded and attacked by several other powerhouses of the same level, they should still be able to fight for a few years before dying, right? It should be impossible for the emperor to die within just a few seconds! Just as he was deep in thought, the silver-armored female guard stopped screaming. She raised her head and slowly stood up, gazing at Song Shuhang. She was wearing a type of helmet that covered her whole face, but that pair of glistening red eyes was visible even through the helmet. Her whole body was shivering at this moment. It was the calm before the storm! All the things that blue-haired female senior said turned out to be correct... there is really a frightening black glow shining between my eyebrows as of late. I should really hide at home and not step out, just like a good otaku. If I get bored after staying at home all day, I can spin a cocoon! Ive decided. After I safely return home with Senior White this time, Ill spin a cocoon and refuse to get out of homeat the very least, not until the black glow between my eyebrows disappears. Calm... calm down! There is no point in taking out your anger on an innocent bystander like me! Song Shuhang took out the disposable flying sword and then continued persuading her. Although the Imperial Pearl in your hands broke... it doesnt mean that something happened to the Heavenly Emperor! If the emperor lives, the pearl lives; if the emperor dies, the pearl dies... but it doesnt mean that the emperor would necessarily die if the pearl dies! Calm down and think about it for a moment, wasnt the way the life force within the Imperial Pearl disappeared a little too strange? The speed at which it disappeared was simply too fast! This defies both the principles of science and cultivation! How can someone as powerful as the Heavenly Emperor die within just a few seconds? Therefore, its possible that the Imperial Pearl had simply reached its expiration date and broke as a consequence. Its very likely that this whole matter doesnt have anything to do with the Heavenly Emperor! Song Shuhang discovered that the explanation he had come up with after operating his brain at full speed during this critical moment was rather reasonable. Therefore, he continued to persuade her. All the things in the universe have an expiration date. After tens of millions of years, even godly weapons of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender-rank would fall into ruin if not properly taken care of. This Imperial Pearl doesnt even seem to be a powerful magical treasure. Therefore, isnt it pretty normal that it broke? Perhaps Song Shuhangs words had really managed to convince her, but the silver-armored female guard calmed down, and her body stopped shivering. What you say... make sense. Thank you, the female guard said in a soft voice. It really made sense! The emperor was so powerful, and even when the Heavenly City was blown to smithereens, the emperor still managed to survive. As such, how could they die within such a short period of time now? It simply went against the principles of cultivation! Moreover, the fact that the pearl had died didnt necessarily mean that the emperor had died as well. Perhaps the Imperial Pearl had really reached its expiration date and broke for that reason... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre welcome. Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 804 - Its coming... its coming out! Chapter 804: Its coming... its coming out! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This cold-looking silver-armored female guard turned out to be rather easy to fool... is it because shes spent too much time in this underground place? Since Ive managed to fool her, I should seize this opportunity to bid the lot of them farewell and leave the Jade Lake as soon as possible. I cant risk having this silver-armored female guard go crazy again. There is a chance she might change her mind again if she keeps pondering this matter any further. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang cupped his hands and prepared to say goodbye to the silver-armored female guard. But right at this time... he sensed a warm feeling getting transmitted from his back to the rest of his body, just as though someone had hugged him from behind. Song Shuhang, who was planning to leave, froze in his original position and was unable to set out. Around a breath later, that warm hug-like feeling slowly faded and was replaced with another type of feeling. Now, he felt as if something was about to drill out of his back. However, he felt no pain in his back at the moment. On the contrary, a weak and numb feeling was transmitted from there. At the same time, he discovered that he was now unable to move, just as if someone had cast an immobilizing technique on him. Whats happening... Song Shuhang tried to move his hands, and he realized that he could move only his fingers and was unable to lift his arms. All his body felt extremely heavy. What happened to you? Your complexion is very pale, the silver-armored female guard below asked. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows, and said, I cant move my body. Hmm, let me take a look... Eh? All the true qi inside your body is concentrating in your back. Do you practice any cultivation technique that can allow you to break out of a cocoon and get reborn or shed your skin? For example, techniques such as the ?Nine Transformations of the Giant Silkworm?, the ?Metamorphosis of the Caterpillar?, or the ?Three Lives of the Jade Snake?? the silver-armored female guard asked. Song Shuhang replied, No, I dont. Ive never practiced any of these strange cultivation techniques. The silver-armored female guard pondered for a short moment, and then said, In that case, the situation might be rather serious... and its possible that you might die. It feels as if there is something that wants to drill out of your back and get out of your body. In addition, all the true qi in your body is concentrating in your back. From the look of it, this thing is absorbing it and using it as nourishment. After it comes out of your body, you will probably die. ... Song Shuhang. Holy shiet, whats happening? Why is there something that wants to come out of my body? Is it something similar to those aliens in the movie Alien? Was it possible that some type of parasite had attached itself to his body after he barged into this fragment of the Heavenly City? No, that shouldnt be the case. If some parasite had entered his body, Venerable White would have surely noticed it. Such being the case, did someone or something plot against him after he had separated from Venerable White? Song Shuhang immediately thought of the broken Imperial Pearl that the silver-armored female guard was holding in her hands earlier. Earlier, the Imperial Pearl suddenly broke, turning into fine powder. When that happened, he found the whole thing rather strange. Was it possible that the Imperial Pearl was the method that the Heavenly Emperor had left behind to come back to life? Perhaps the opposite party had been looking for a suitable body that they could forcefully seize and use to reincarnate? Was it possible that he had been so unlucky to have Heavenly Emperor forcefully seize his body, with the latter now planning to drill out of his body after absorbing all his strength? The more he was thinking about it, the more he felt that it was possible! Lately, he had had some awful luck, so awful that it couldnt be any more awful. In addition, he had seen similar scenes in countless novels, movies, and manga... such being the case, this theory about the emperor planning to forcefully seize his body to come back to life seemed rather reasonable! If the plot didnt stray too much from movies and manga, the Heavenly Emperor should obtain all his knowledge and memoriesand even assume his appearanceafter coming out. At that time, the Heavenly Emperor would temporarily keep living as Song Shuhang, and one day, they would collect all the fragments of the Heavenly City, rebuilding the city again and becoming even more powerful. The more he was imagining this stuff, the more Song Shuhang felt that his situation was bad. Fairy maiden, do you have the means to resolve this situation? Can I still be saved? Song Shuhang asked while looking at the silver-armored female guard. At the same time, hed once again used the thousand mile sound transmitter talisman to urge Senior White and Sixteen, telling them to hurry over and see if he could be saved or not. After that, he sent his mental energy into his size-reducing purse and established a connection with that bamboo leaf. If the Heavenly Emperor was really going to drill out of his body, perhaps he could use the bamboo leaf to keep his life. Since his life was at stake here, there was nothing wrong in making all these preparations. Im sorry, but I cant help you, the silver-armored female guard said, somewhat embarrassed. We sisters know how to kill people, but we have no idea how to save them. Such being the case... if the thing that comes out of your body isnt too powerful, we sisters can kill it to avenge you. ... Song Shuhang. But right at this time, Venerable Whites voice was transmitted from the thousand mile sound transmitter talisman. Shuhang, whats the matter? Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, Senior White, how come you havent returned yet? I have a problem here. I will immediately come over, just wait a moment. Get out of my way~ The sound of battle was transmitted from Venerable Whites side. From the looks of it, he was dealing with something? No wonder he hadnt come back even after so long. I will also head over in a short while, Su Clans Sixteen said the same. It seemed that she, too, was busy fighting. His two saviors were both busy battling! What bad luck! Song Shuhang sighed and prepared to describe what was happening to Venerable White... but right at this time, that weak and numb feeling that was transmitting from his back intensified. Its coming... its coming out! Song Shuhang couldnt help but shout out loud. Actually, although this thing was seemingly on the verge of coming out of his body, he didnt feel any pain. On the contrary, he felt a bittersweet feeling. Venerable White asked, What is coming out? However, Song Shuhang was already unable to reply to Senior White at this time. He issued a long gasp, and all his strength was drained, with his body weakly lying on the edge of the Jade Lake. That thing that wanted to come out of his back... finally came out! This time, he was really done for. ?????? After a short moment... Eh? I didnt die! Song Shuhang felt that there was nothing wrong with his body. However, he had consumed a lot of true qi and physical energy. As such, his whole body was weak and unable to move. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, all the true qi in his eight great dantian had been sucked dry, and only a little bit was left in his original dantian. His physical energy had been likewise sucked dry, and he had to use all his strength just to move a finger. Nevertheless, he was still alive. From the looks of it, that thing that had come out of his back had no intention of claiming his poor life. As such, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. Shuhang! Right at this time, a gentle voice echoed in his ears. Next, someone gently embraced him from behind, and a delicate fragrance got into his nostrils. This voice... was very familiar. Song Shuhang used all his strength to turn his head around and look behind him, and it was at that time that he saw a familiar face. It was a very good-looking girl. Her long brown hair was carefully braided into pigtails, and her long bangs faintly covered her eyes. Her eye sockets were red, and there were still tears lingering in the corners of her eyes. From the looks of it, she had just finished crying. Shuhang, are you alright? The voice of the girl was gentle, and her breath like orchids. Anyway, the girl had a slender figure while Song Shuhang momentarily had a Hulk-like build. Therefore, it felt as if a little girl was hugging her fathers big back from behind. Song Shuhang immediately heaved a sigh of relief and squeezed out a warm smile. Senior Sister Ye Si, so it was you! He had been really frightened to death earlier! In this world, the scariest thing was a person trying to scare themselves to death! In the end, what drilled out of his back wasnt that Heavenly Emperor, but Senior Sister Ye Si, who had disappeared since signing a contract with Song Shuhang and had now finally regained consciousness! Therefore, he had been scaring himself for nothing while imagining all that stuff earlier. What happened to you? You look so weak. Senior Sister Ye Si placed her hands on Song Shuhangs large back and used a healing technique. Nothing, its just that Ive consumed too much energy all at once, Song Shuhang said in a soft voice. Senior Sister Ye Si, youve absorbed all my true qi and physical energy when you came out just now. However, its not a big deal, and I can recover my strength after resting a little bit. Right, there are some medicinal pills to replenish true qi and physical energy in my size-reducing purse. Senior Sister Ye Si, can you help me get them? Now that Senior Sister Ye Si had returned, it meant that Song Shuhangs ghost spirit cheat had been renewed and upgraded. Now, a brand-new ghost spirit system was online. It had even more features than before, and was only waiting for Song Shuhang to discover them. When Senior Sister Ye Si drilled out of his body, Song Shuhang felt a strengthening feeling that he hadnt felt in a long time. It was precisely that strengthening feeling that the energy sharing between the ghost spirit and its master would bring about. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt a burst of spiritual energy getting transmitted over from Senior Sister Ye Sis body, flowing into his dried up body. All the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi inside Song Shuhangs body had been sucked dry earlier. Now, the spiritual energy that was transmitted over from Senior Sister Ye Sis body started to fill up his dried up eight dantian. This feeling was simply too comfortable. It was the same as having an icy cold spring water flow into ones mouth and belly during the scorching hot summer when one was about to die from thirst. In addition, Senior Sister Ye Si was a real Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor! Even if Song Shuhang had randomly signed a contract with her, it didnt mean that her strength would be restricted due to the ghost spirit contract. And that wasnt all... after she signed this contract with Song Shuhang, even her realm, which hadnt advanced in a very long time, had now increased by a little bit! In other words, the energy that Senior Sister Ye Si was transmitting back to Song Shuhangs body wasnt the liquefied true qi of the Third Stage or the innate true yuan of the Fourth Stage... it was spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm! Moreover, since Senior Sister Ye Si was now Song Shuhangs ghost spirit, there were going to be no consequences even after her spiritual energy had started to circulate in Song Shuhangs meridians. It was somewhat similar to the strength imparting process. After the spiritual energy had entered Song Shuhangs body, it would be automatically transformed into liquefied true qi of the Third Stage Realm by his body as time passed by. However, this transformation was going to have a certain delay. Before the transformation, the spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage rank would revolve into Song Shuhangs body according to the route of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Thereupon, when Senior Sister Ye Sis spiritual energy entered Song Shuhangs body, it immediately started to open his four great mysterious meridians. The day before yesterday, when Song Shuhang came out of the cocoon, he opened the Dazzling Star Meridian of the four great mysterious meridians... and now that this formidable spiritual energy was transmitted over from Senior Sister Ye Sis body, it made Song Shuhang literally fly~ Chapter 805 - Take a look at my four arms magical technique! ...Damn, were done for! Chapter 805: Take a look at my four arms magical technique! ...Damn, were done for! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The pure spiritual energy that was transmitted over from Senior Sister Ye Sis body caused Song Shuhang to soar, allowing him to attack right away his second mysterious meridian, the Overcast Moon Meridian. After ordinary cultivators of the Third Stage had broken through one of their four mysterious meridians, they would need to train for a certain period of time to adapt to the increase in power that the opening of the mysterious meridian had brought them. Afterward, they would need to strengthen their constitution and accumulated true qi so that they could break through the next mysterious meridian. However, the current level of Song Shuhangs constitution was already far beyond his realm. At this time, his constitution was infinitely approaching that of a cultivator that had opened his fourth meridian, the Immaterial King Meridian. In addition, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi hed originally possessed had been temporarily replaced by the spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage that Senior Sister Ye Si was transmitting over. This process was very similar to the strength imparting of a powerful expert. Of course... there were still some differences between the two processes. The strength that Senior Sister Ye Si was transmitting over was very gentle, and Song Shuhang didnt need to refine it. The only problem was that the amount of energy that was being transmitted over was no match for the one transmitted during the strength imparting process. The strength imparting process consisted in forcefully pouring energy into ones body. On the other hand, the spiritual energy that Senior Sister Ye Si was transmitting over was like a small and long-lasting stream. At this time, the second meridian in Song Shuhangs body, the Overcast Moon Meridian, was especially aggrieved. What was happening was no fun at all! Whenever other people wanted to break through one of their four mysterious meridians, they would have to gather all the true qi and energy in their body and fight a major battle against the four mysterious meridians. Sometimes, they would even need to close up for several months in order to break through one of their mysterious meridians. On the other hand, Song Shuhang had hired a powerful helper and had this helper brutally beat up the Overcast Moon Meridian to the point that the Overcast Moon Meridian didnt have any strength retaliate or resist. Given the speed Shuhang was progressing at, in half a day at most, the Overcast Moon Meridian would be broken through. ?????? Senior Sister Ye Si rummaged through Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse in a flurry, looking for the medicinal pills. There was a lot of medicinal pills in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse, and she had no idea which ones were used to recover true qi and physical energy. But right at this time, Lady Onion cutely raised her small hand and passed her two types of medicinal pills. One was the Volcano Pill that the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had gifted Song Shuhang back then, while the other was a type of medicinal pills to replenish physical energy that Song Shuhang had gotten from Branch Leader Jing Mos belongings. Teacher, you are probably looking for these two types of medicinal pills, Lady Onion said. After all, she was studying Senior Sister Ye Sis ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, and she could be considered as a disciple of hers. Therefore, it wasnt wrong to call her teacher. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you. Senior Sister Ye Si took the medicinal pills from Lady Onions hand and fed one pill of each type to Song Shuhang. Shuhang, do you feel a little better? Senior Sister Ye Si asked. As expected, there were some differences between Senior Sister Ye Si and ordinary ghost spirits. Ordinary ghost spirits were one with their master. The two parties didnt only share their energy, but also their thoughts and sensory organs... of course, that was unless the connection between the two parties was forcefully cut off. Anyway, it didnt seem that Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si shared their thoughts and sensory organs... or perhaps the two of them had instinctively cut off the thoughts and sensory organs sharing? Huff... yes, I feel much better now, Song Shuhang said. But right at this time, in the Jade Lake, the silver-armored female guard looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Fellow Daoist, what came out of your body wasnt an enemy? In that case, you dont need us to kill her, right? Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, Thanks, but yes, there is no need. Oh, the silver-armored female guard muttered. Then, she maintained her on alert posture in case Song Shuhang decided to barge into the Jade Lake again. At the same time, she would raise her head from time to time and glance at Senior Sister Ye Si. After feeding Song Shuhang those medicinal pills, Senior Sister Ye Si likewise lowered her head and gazed at that female guard in the Jade Lake below. The two of them looked at each other without saying a word. Then, the female guard of the Jade Lake asked, Fellow Daoist... have we met before? Senior Sister Ye Si shook her head, and said, From what I remember, Ive never seen you before. Oh, the female guard of the Jade Lake said. Fellow Daoist, Im getting a very familiar and gentle feeling from your body. However, Im unable to recall where Ive seen you. Senior Sister Ye Si slightly nodded but didnt reply. Soon after, Senior Sister Ye Sis voice echoed in Song Shuhangs head. She didnt use the secret sound transmission method, but directly spoke in his mind. Shuhang, I feel somewhat restless after seeing those several armored guards below. I have the impulse to tear them to shreds! Although there were some differences between this method and the thought sharing of normal ghost spirits, it seemed that Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si could directly speak into each others mind. Why would you get this kind of strange feeling? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. I dont know... this feeling is very strange. Its very similar to the intimate feeling I get while seeing that Fairy Lychee. I have no idea how or why it happens, Senior Sister Ye Si replied. ... Song Shuhang. That mysterious feeling of kinship between Senior Sister Ye Si and Fairy Lychee was something that Song Shuhang had experienced firsthand. That feeling was simply too strange. Its bad... I feel that Ill really rush over to tear those armored female guards apart if I look at them any further. Ill go back first, Senior Sister Ye Si said. Song Shuhang asked, Go back? Was it possible that Senior Sister Ye Si could enter inside his body like a normal ghost spirit? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Senior Sister Ye Si, who was hugging him from behind, started to fuse with Song Shuhangs body. During the process, Song Shuhang felt once again that weak and numb feeling in his back. This bittersweet feeling was simply too comfortable. However, Senior Sister Ye Si suddenly stopped halfway through the process. Did you get stuck? Song Shuhang asked. No, its just that I felt that our current appearance was very cool! Senior Sister Ye Si said. At this time, her body below the waist had already fused with Song Shuhangs body. She and Song Shuhang were currently displaying the weakened version of the Three Heads and Six Arms skill... the Two Heads and Four Arms skill! Senior Sister Ye Si imagination started to run wild as she said, Shuhang... imagine that you are fighting with someone, and while you are battling, I suddenly drill out of your back with half of my body and slash them! How does that sound? Song Shuhang earnestly pondered about it, and then gave the thumbs up. It sounds incredible! Later, we should look for someone and give it a try. In addition, I feel that I can drill out from any part of your body. For example, like this! Senior Sister Ye Si said as she completely merged with Song Shuhangs body. Then, two slender hands came out from Song Shuhangs shoulder area. Four arms magical technique! Senior Sister Ye said with a laugh. After Senior Sister Ye Si had said this much, she and Shuhang suddenly froze. In the next moment, a marvelous connection was established between Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si... or rather, between the arms of the duo. Song Shuhang felt that he could now control Senior Sister Ye Sis arms as if they were his own. Therefore, he tried to order Senior Sister Ye Sis arms to make a waving motion. In the next moment, Senior Sister Ye Si really started to wave her arms. But right at this time, Senior Sister Ye Si frightened voice echoed in his ears. Sob, sob, sob~ Shuhang, something bad is happening! My arms arent listening to me anymore! Sob, sob, sob~ Have we gone too far while playing around? When the effects of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? were combined with her state of anxiety, she couldnt help but start weeping. When she started crying, Song Shuhangs eye sockets likewise became red, and bean-sized teardrops started to fall from the corners of his eyes. ... Song Shuhang. No need to be afraid... everything is fine. Ye Si, just now, I felt as if your arms had become mine, and they were thus under my control, Song Shuhang quickly comforted her. Does that mean that they arent out of control? I really got a scare. Senior Sister Ye Si heaved a huge sigh in relief. In that case, can you see if you can give the control of my arms back to me? Dont be impatient. I was thinking of trying something first, Song Shuhang said. After saying this much, he made use of Senior Sister Ye Sis hand and engraved the rune of the Lightning Palm on her palm. Boom~ In the next moment, a ball of lightning that had the diameter of one meter condensed in Senior Sister Ye Sis palm. Song Shuhang got a scare! Holy shiet! A ball of lightning with a one-meter diameter... can this thing even be called Lightning Palm at this point? Therefore, he quickly dispersed the energy of the Lightning Palm with a thought. Just as I expected, the source of power of these arms is Senior Sister Ye Sis spiritual energy. In other words, just now, it was as if Senior Sister Ye Si was the one using the Lightning Palm, Song Shuhang said. This (fake) four arms magical technique was truly scary! Senior Sister Ye Si, let me try another thing now. Can you take out your legs? I would like to use the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork, Song Shuhang said happily. If he could use Senior Sister Ye Sis legs to use the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? or ?Celestial Sprint? footwork, wouldnt that mean that he could put forth the speed of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor? No... its better not to change the lower part, Senior Sister Ye said, somewhat embarrassed. Song Shuhang face also became red. You have a point. Ahem... in that case, lets see if I can give you back the control of your arms, Senior Sister Ye Si. Hmm, but how do I do it? Song Shuhang asked. I have no idea, either! Just now, I only tried to make my arms come out of your shoulders, and that was it, Senior Sister Ye Si said. Song Shuhang thought back and said, I remember that I managed to get control of your arms when you jokingly shouted four arms magical technique. As such, he held Senior Sister Ye Sis hands high and shouted, Four arms magical technique, deactivate! After a short moment... Nothing happened, and Senior Sister Ye Si had yet to get back the control of her arms. ... Song Shuhang. ... Ye Si. ... Lady Onion. Lady Onion felt that Song Shuhangs current appearance was simply too eye-blinding. At this time, he had Hulk-like muscles, and then a pair of slender arms was coming out from his shoulders... No matter how she looked at it, it was simply too eccentric. If they were in ancient times, and they encountered those monster hunters, they would surely mistake him for a monster and kill him! It seemed we went too far earlier, Song Shuhang said. What should we do in that case? I cant even take my arms back, Senior Sister Ye said anxiously. At this time, she also had half a mind to cry, but she forcefully endured the urge. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si were worried due to the four arms magical technique, in the sky, a sword light whizzed over. Venerable White got down from the sword light while pulling a giant ginseng behind him. At this time, that ginseng that seemed to have become a spirit was continuously struggling. From the looks of it, that thing was part of Venerable Whites spoils of war. Shuhang, are you alright? Eh? Ahahaha, whats up with your appearance? Venerable White landed and saw Song Shuhangs eye-blinding appearing, laughing. Chapter 806 - There is nothing that a good explosion cant fix Chapter 806: There is nothing that a good explosion cant fix Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White, you have come back. Song Shuhang forced a smile and said, My current appearance is the outcome of an accident... just now, Ye Si finally came out. Then, the two of us started testing an interesting new ability. However, we went too far while fooling around, and now that we have become like this, we cant revert to our previous appearance. Ye Si... oh, I remember now. Its that girl that really likes crying, Venerable White said with a nod. Did she become your ghost spirit? That should be the case. However, the relationship between the two of us is rather strange. Its somewhat similar to the one between a ghost spirit and its master, but also different at the same time, Song Shuhang said. Now, Ye Sis arms fell under my control, and I cant shrink them back in my body. You cant shrink them back? In that case, why dont you simply get them out! Venerable White said. While he was speaking, the huge ginseng behind him started to fiercely struggle, seemingly preparing to use all its strength to flee underground. Tsk, still causing trouble? Venerable White turned around and gave the ginseng a powerful roundhouse kick. Bang~ The huge ginseng fainted on the spot. Is that a ginseng that has turned into a spirit? Song Shuhang asked. At the same time, he controlled Ye Sis arms, waving them. Ye Si, can you try to come out of my body? Who knows, perhaps youll regain control over your arms once you completely come out of my body? Ye Si laughed, somewhat embarrassed. Just now, they got too anxious, and the duo forgot about this point. Immediately after, Ye Sis drilled out Song Shuhangs head. Since both her arms were stuck in Song Shuhangs shoulder area, she could only come out from there if she wanted to get out of his body. Anyway, now, it felt as if there was an additional head growing out of Song Shuhangs head. Pfff~ Venerable White laughed again. This scene is very similar to the one I saw in a movie a few days ago. In that scene, someones soul left their body, and that soul also came out from the head, just like this. ... Song Shuhang. Ye Si took half of her body out of Shuhangs body, and her armswhich were previously stuck in Song Shuhangs shoulder areaalso came out. Therefore, she exclaimed happily, Success! Song Shuhang gave the thumbs up, and said, Excellent! Ye Si couldnt resist the urge to stretch out her hand and likewise give the thumbs up. However... ... Ye Sis eye sockets became red. It didnt work! My arms are still not under my control, even if they left your shoulders already! Senior Sister Ye Si, in that case, why dont you try to completely come out of my body? Song Shuhang suggested. Ye Si pondered for a moment and jumped out of Song Shuhangs body. After a short moment, she lowered her hand and looked at Song Shuhang, with a layer of mist appearing in her eye sockets. It still didnt work. Song Shuhang forced a smile. It seemed that they had really gone too far while playing around earlier! Venerable White held his chin and pondered. What did you guys exactly do when you fused together and assumed that form with four arms? We didnt do anything in particular... the only thing I did was to try out the Lightning Palm. However, I didnt really use it, and just dismissed it in the end, Song Shuhang replied. In that case, try to control Ye Sis arms and use the Lightning Palm again. This time, use the Lightning Palm properly, alright? Perhaps the problem arose since youve interrupted the Lightning Palm halfway, Venerable White suggested. The eyes of the duo lit up. Afterward, Song Shuhang controlled Ye Sis arms again and used the Lightning Palm. A ball of lightning with a one-meter diameter appeared on Ye Sis palm once again. Hmm, just as Ive expected... it seems its too difficult for you to control Ye Sis spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage rank with the current level of your mental energy. The Lightning Palm wasnt controlled properly and inflated up to this point, Venerable White said. Now, use the Lightning Palm. Song Shuhang controlled Ye Sis hand and aimed at the ground. BOOM!!! The Lightning Palm exploded on the edge of the Jade Lake, creating a huge hole in the ground. However, the hole disappeared soon after it was created. Now, try to relieve the control you have over Ye Sis arms, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang followed Senior Whites instructions and gave it a try. This time, Ye Si was finally able to regain control of her arms. Both Song Shuhang and Ye Si heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you, Venerable White. Ye Si greeted Venerable White. You are welcome. I just gave some advice, Venerable White said with a smile. Still, when you fused together with Shuhang and assumed that form with four arms, as well as when you drilled out of his head, it was very funny. Ye Sis face immediately became red. Next, she turned toward Shuhang and jumped. Song Shuhang instinctively stretched out his hands and prepared to catch Ye Si... however, what he grabbed was empty air. Ye Si directly entered his body, just like a swimmer diving into the water. ... Song Shuhang. He felt really awkward while having his arms foolishly stretched out. Ahahaha~ Venerable White laughed happily. Ahem, Senior White. Song Shuhang coughed, and then put on a serious expression while trying to shift the topic of conversation. Earlier, when I was using a puppet to explore the area in my stead, I discovered a mountain valley. The mountain valley was very strange, and as soon as the puppet got inside, I lost contact with it. After a short while, the puppet was thrown out of the valley, but its body had been cut into five pieces. From the picture that was transmitted over after the connection with the puppet was reestablished, I noticed that the mountain valley was full of formations. The puppet was destroyed by the sword qi of a formation. I suspect that something important is hidden in that mountain valley. Perhaps the core of this illusory reality is precisely in there. Shuhang, you are really bad at shifting the topic of conversation, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. However, this mountain valley youve mentioned piqued my interest. Maybe we will find a few good things in there. For example, like this big ginseng that I found earlier. This thing is a treasure, and Medicine Master would surely like it if I were to sell it to him, Venerable White said. Eh? Senior White unexpectedly wants to sell this big ginseng? Song Shuhang said, Senior White, I thought you wanted to eat it. That thing is too bitter, and it doesnt taste good. Moreover, its something that has become a spirit and gained intelligence. Therefore, it would be a pity to eat it, and also somewhat cruel. After all, this thing is the same as that Lady Onion... oh, nevermind. You ate Lady Onion several times already, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. In the size-reducing purse, Lady Onion had already cried herself to sleep. Whenever she saw that huge pile of green onion sprouts next to her, sorrow would fill her heart. While they were discussing, a figure quickly approached from afar. It was Su Clans Sixteen. After a few exquisite moves to reduce her speed, she steadily stopped in front of Venerable White and Song Shuhang. Then, she sized up Song Shuhang, and said, Shuhang, are you alright? Yes, Im alright now, Song Shuhang said. Sixteen, what about you? When we were talking earlier, you also seemed to be in the middle of a battle. Su Clans Sixteen sighed with emotion, and said, Ive found several palace-like buildings earlier... but there were no living people inside, only a few skeletons. And what was battling with me were some resentful spirits that had even lost their intelligence. They pestered me for a while, and I retreated as soon as I was able to find an opening. When she saw those damaged palaces, she could vaguely get a feeling of how prosperous the Heavenly City had been back in the days. But now, everything was gone, and only the souls of the dead were left roaming in those palaces. Resentful spirits? How was their strength? After hearing her words, Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. He hadnt forgotten the black glow shining between his eyebrows, as well as the super-duper good divination. Therefore, he needed to look for an opportunity to strengthen his light of virtue and make it undergo a qualitative change. Their strength wasnt too high, and I alone could fight ten or so of them without any danger. The only problem was that they were somewhat difficult to deal with, Su Clans Sixteen replied. In that case, is it fine if we go look for those palaces in a while? Song Shuhang said. Why do you want to look for those palaces? Su Clans Sixteen said in puzzlement. To ferry souls! Song Shuhang said. I want to increase the strength of the light of virtue shrouding my body. Are you planning to become a monk? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Of course not! Ive never considered becoming a monk! Song Shuhang said. Im doing this only to survive a calamity. Recently, a black glow is shining between my eyebrows, and my luck is absolutely terrible. Therefore, it would be a good thing to elevate the strength of my light of virtue to the next level, which should help me get through this unlucky phase. Su Clans Sixteen silently nodded her head. Alright. Ill bring you over there in a while. Anyway, what do we do now? Venerable White said, Shuhang discovered an interesting mountain valley. Lets go take a look at it first. Su Clans Sixteen said, Good! Shuhang, lead the way. Thereupon, Song Shuhang led the way, while Venerable White and Su Clans Sixteen followed after him. Venerable White still had that big ginseng in his hand and was dragging it alongside them. Just in this fashion, the party of three sped toward their destination. After Song Shuhangs group of three had disappeared into the distance, the female guards in the Jade Lake relaxed. After a short moment, the other ten or so female guards once again sank into the soil at the bottom of the lake. Only the silver-armored female guard kept absent-mindedly gazing at the figures of Venerable White and the others disappearing into the distance. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So handsome, the silver-armored female guard muttered after a long time. That Venerable White that had just left was really handsome. In particular, when he turned around and used that roundhouse kick to KO the ginseng spirit, he looked extremely cool. After a long time, her heart was throbbing with excitement once again. Now that the Imperial Pearl had broken, they needed the strength of a new belief to persevere in their mission. Perhaps love would work as a belief as well? ?????? At the entrance of Demon Venerable Lushan Streets mountain valley. Its this place! Song Shuhang said while gazing at the mountain valley. Then, he picked up the broken puppet lying on the ground. After it had turned into this appearance, even its nucleus had been destroyed. It was unknown if it could be fixed this time. Su Clans Sixteen said, There are many formations inside the mountain valley. In addition, each of the formations is of a very high level. If we barge into the valley just like this, well need to break each formation first, which is rather troublesome. Hmm, these formations are all of the Venerable rank. From the looks of it, that Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect is hiding inside. The corner of Venerable Whites mouth rose. Then, he waved his hand, signaling Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen to fall back. Afterward, he quickly made several hand seals while silently reading an incantation. Since the whole mountain valley was full of formations and traps... why should they bother trying to get inside? It was better to stand at the entrance and blow everything up! There was nothing that a good explosion couldnt fix... and if there really was a need to, he could create a few more explosions! Chapter 807 - The fish didnt take the bait, what a disappointment Chapter 807: The fish didnt take the bait, what a disappointment Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu From what Song Shuhang remembered, Venerable White rarely made hand seals or recited incantations while attacking. Under normal circumstances, Venerable White would just grab Meteor Sword and slash out with his sword qi, which would be enough to deal with the enemy. From time to time, he would also use some strange magical treasure to deal with his enemies. But now, while facing this mountain valley, Senior White had decided to take things seriously, and he was even chanting an incantation while casting this magical technique! Along with Senior Whites incantation, a huge ring of light appeared in front of the people present there. In the next moment, all the surrounding spiritual energy crazily poured into the ring of light. Due to this spiritual energy pouring into the ring too quickly, the picture of a funnel appeared midair. It was a sign that this magical technique was powerful enough to affect the surrounding area and cause strange phenomena! After that, a huge oppressive strength was released from the ring of light the magical technique had generated. In Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse, Lady Onion was having trouble resisting the pressure, and her body had started to tremble. Is Senior White planning to use a forbidden spell? Song Shuhang said in a soft voice to Su Clans Sixteen. Sixteen, do you have any idea which magical technique is Senior White planning to use? I cant tell. I have very little knowledge in regards to magical techniques of the Seventh Stage rank, Su Clans Sixteen replied in a soft voice. But right at this time, Venerable White suddenly turned his head around and said, Ahaha, do you know that you can directly ask me these questions? Well, let me explain! This is a magical technique Ive personally created. During the past few days, Ive been visualizing in my head the structure of this magical technique, and now, I can finally test its might! Senior White, dont get distracted while casting the magical technique! Song Shuhang said, somewhat worried. Wouldnt the forbidden spell blow up in their faces if Senior White got distracted and lost control over it? It was a magical technique that could even create a strange phenomenon in the surrounding area; if it were to go out of control and blow in their faces, both he and Su Clans Sixteen would be reduced to ashes, with not even their skeletons remaining intact! Dont worry, Im taking the casting of the magical technique very seriously. Moreover, Ive already completed the first step. Now, I only need to pour energy into the embryonic form of the magical technique. Therefore, you dont have to be so anxious, Venerable White said. On the other hand, how would this magical technique that had generated this ring of light attack the enemy? But right at this time, Venerable White called out, Qing Wu, quickly come out and load all my disposable flying swords into the ring. In the next moment, that monster willow that Senior White had subdued, Qing Wu, drilled out of Venerable Whites sleeve. Song Shuhang noticed that there was a belt winding around her tree trunk. After landing, the monster willow increased her size until becoming as big as a person and used her nimble tree branches to take out a few bundles of disposable flying swords from the belt coiled around her body; each bundle was made of twenty swords. Afterward, she used her tree branches to continuously load these bundles of disposable flying swords into the ring of light. While she was loading the disposable flying swords, the tree branches of the monster willow were continuously shaking. From the looks of it, the magical technique was making her feel a lot of pressure... or perhaps those disposable flying swords were actually made from her tree branches? So many disposable flying swords? Song Shuhang was speechless. Venerable White smiled, and explained, Ah~ I was somewhat bored as of late. Therefore, aside from practicing and watching the editing of the movie, Ive been manufacturing flying swords. Then, without even noticing, I ended up making this many. Su Clans Sixteen silently nodded. While bored, Venerable Whites practical skills soared to another level. While they were discussing, the monster willow had finished loading the disposable flying swords into the ring of light. She had loaded a whole twenty bundles of disposable flying swords there. That should be enough, Venerable White said. The consumption of this magical technique is truly high, and it has almost consumed all my energy. Now, its better if you retreat a little. The strength of the magical technique might be higher than I initially thought! Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and the monster willow quickly retreated. ?????? Anyway, what was the Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect inside the mountain valley doing while Venerable White was busy casting the magical technique? They unexpectedly didnt come out to prevent Venerable White from using his big move and allowed him to cast it freely! Was it possible that the opposite party had reached a critical moment while closing up and couldnt move? Anyway, it didnt matter anymore... because Venerable White had now finished preparing his big move! Venerable White aimed the ring of light toward the mountain valley, and then said, How should I call this move? You can give it whatever name you want... but Senior White, you have to seize this opportunity to blow that other Venerable up! Song Shuhang said. Alright, we can choose a name later, then. This time, Venerable White actually compromised. The main reason was that the consumption of this magical technique was too big, and he was consuming a lot of energy for each instant he was maintaining it. Venerable White felt that he would really lose control of the magical technique if he kept wasting time. In the next moment, Senior White stretched out his hand and shoved it into the ring of light. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ Layers upon layers of formations gushed out of the ring of light, for a total of more than a hundred formations. All the formations were supplementary formations, and amidst the whole lot were present formations such as Acceleration, Acceleration Lv.2, Super Acceleration, Reinforcement, Sharpness, Energy Doubling, Energy Doubling Lv.2, Lightning-Fast Flash, Storm Cut, Chain Bombardment, Flame Boost, Lightning Boost, Wind Boost, Spirit Boost, Split Chain Attack, Energy Discharge, Blazing Boost, etc.there were more than a hundred formations altogether, without a single duplicate. One could easily imagine what kind of terrifying boost Venerable Whites disposable flying swords would receive after getting strengthened by all these formations. From the looks of it, a single sword would have enough strength to cleave mountains and seas! And yet, Venerable White had thrown into that ring of light a whole 400 disposable flying swords! Song Shuhang gazed at the mountain valley. Even if the mountain valley was full of defenses, formations, and traps of the Seventh Stage Venerable rank, it would be impossible for it to withstand the power of Venerable Whites move. That Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect inside the mountain valley could still keep their calm at this moment? Or had they already given up on resisting? ?????? Preparations have been completed, Venerable White said in a soft voice. After those hundred or so supplementary formations came into effect, the nameless magical technique started operating... in the next moment, the space of the mountain valley was sealed. No matter what that Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect was planning to do, it was too late now! Now that space had been sealed, only if the opposite party had a godly space-type weapon would they be able to get out of the mountain valley. Otherwise, they could only meet Venerable Whites move head on. Its really a shame... I even spent all this time to prepare this magical technique as bait, but that guy still didnt come out of the mountain valley. Venerable White was actually feeling some regret right now. If the opposite party had lost their calm and come out of the mountain valley to interrupt the casting of his magical technique, he could have used those 400 disposable flying swords to instantly turn them into a porcupine! If the timing of the hand seal was right, he could have defeated the enemy with a single move. Actually, Venerable White could have instantly completed the casting of this magical technique. The reason he took his sweet time was to make the fish swallow the bait. But, unfortunately for him, the opposite party didnt take the bait. So unlucky! After sighing, Venerable White said in a soft voice, Explosion! Whizz, whizz, whizz~ A myriad of beams of light capable of covering the whole world shot out of that ring of light. Each of those beams of light was a disposable flying sword. When the flying swords shot out, they orderly passed through the various supplementary formations. Each time a flying sword passed through a supplementary formation, a layer of light would be left on the body of the sword, and the strengthening effects of the formation would be added to it. As the hundred or so effects of the supplementary formations were applied to the various disposable flying swords, Song Shuhang discovered that there was now a strange seven-colored light covering the blades of the disposable flying swords. Had the disposable flying swords turned into divine weapons? In video games, the seven-colored radiance represented equipment of the divine rank! Therefore, should they be called disposable divine flying swords? ?????? The sword light rained down, and the whole world was instantly overshadowed! At this time, the whole world was filled with seven-colored sword light! Boom, boom, boom~ The flying swords slashed toward the mountain valley. A huge defensive formation instantly appeared around the mountain valley... however, this defensive formation of the Seventh Stage rank was as frail as paper in front of Venerable Whites sword attack. The defensive formation was immediately ripped open. The first wave of 70 or so disposable flying swords bombarded the mountain valley, with the sound of explosions continuously echoing~ At this time, all the formations inside the mountain valley had been activated... It seemed that the Seventh Stage Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect had finally realized how scary that seven-colored sword light above their head was? They controlled all the formations, drawing forth all the energy stored within. Afterward, black mist rose from inside the valley, assuming the form of contorted tentacles that clashed against the seven-colored sword light in the sky. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ahaha. Venerable White gently laughed. Then, the seven-colored sword light in the sky instantly condensed and turned into a giant seven-colored beam of light. The beam of light covered the whole mountain valley! Then, it rained down with a boom. The black mist gushing out of the mountain valley disappeared without a trace under the bombardment of the beam of light. The seven-colored beam of light continued heading down. The formations of the mountain valley were getting burst open at speed visible to the naked eye. After a formation was broken, the piece of the mountain valley it protected would be immediately obliterated by the disposable flying swords. After all the defenses had been broken through, the 400 sword lights scattered and carried out one last wave of carpet bombing. Fire, lightning, wind, blazing rays of light, pure explosions, sharp sword qi... at this moment, the whole mountain valley had transformed into a mass of beautiful fireworks. Soon after, a powerful shock wave headed toward Song Shuhang and the others. However, Venerable White had already prepared for it. The huge ring of light in front of him ultimately transformed into an impenetrable defense that protected the party. So beautiful~ Song Shuhang said. Ahaha. Venerable White laughed, seemingly very pleased. Behind him, the monster willow Qing Wu was holding a camera and recording the whole scene playing before their eyes. This was actually Venerable Whites idea. However, he wasnt like Fairy Lychee, who just liked to take pictures. The reason hed decided to record the scene of this magical technique in action was so that he could study it later and find a way to improve it. ?????? The remaining strength of the nameless magical technique finally dispersed. The mountain valley had now been replaced by a bottomless pit. If one stood on the edge and looked downward, they wouldnt be able to see the bottom. Just how deep is this abyss! Song Shuhang said. Su Clans Sixteen said, Did that Seventh Stage Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect inside the mountain valley... die? Chapter 808 - The first part of the guess was correct, but the latter wasnt Chapter 808: The first part of the guess was correct, but the latter wasnt Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Under such a powerful barrage of attacks, the opposite party might have really been reduced to ashes. However, there is something I dont understand... why had the other party resigned themselves to their death and didnt fight back? Song Shuhang said. While speaking, Song Shuhang was still on guard and cautiously looking around. Recently, his luck was simply awful. Therefore, no matter what was happening or what he was doing, he always had to prepare for the worst. At this time, he was wondering if that Seventh Stage Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect had some kind of trick up their sleeve which allowed them to evade Venerable Whites destructive attack... Perhaps that guy was now hiding somewhere in the dark like a poisonous snake, looking for an opportunity to make a surprise attack against them! Actually... the first part of Song Shuhangs guess was correct, but the latter wasnt. That Seventh Stage Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect known as Demon Venerable Lushan Street indeed had a method to survive Venerable Whites terrifying bombardment. After all, Demon Venerable Lushan Street was a very old Venerable, and among the Venerables that were still alive, he was one of the oldest. Since he was an old fogey, he had a lot of secret techniques, secret treasures, and secret medicine to preserve his life. Therefore, it wasnt strange in the slightest that he had survived Venerable Whites bombardment. However, the opposite party didnt hide in the dark like a poisonous snake, but directly appeared in front of Song Shuhang and the others. Ive lived for a very long time, but Ive never met an opponent like you before. In the sky, a mass of demonic mist suddenly appeared. Im not sure how to describe you... but before you even got to see your enemy, you consumed all your physical and spiritual energy. Its undeniable that your attack just now made me see the shadow of death, but since youve failed to kill me... youre now done for. Hmm, thank you for the compliment, Venerable White said with a nod. Hehe. Demon Venerable Lushan Street sneered. Then, he calmly raised his hand and said, In that case, how are you planning to fight me now that you have consumed all your physical and spiritual energy? I can just eat medicinal pills to recover it! Venerable White said. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You can try if you want, but I need to remind you of something. In this stretch of land, the effects of medicinal pills are no different than that of ordinary candies. You dont stand a chance. The corner of Demon Venerable Lushan Streets mouth rose, and after he had said this much, he ruthlessly made a gripping motion with his hand. Ill gladly accept your hearts! Along with his gripping motion, a burst of cursed energy emerged midair and headed downward. In the next moment, a cursed rune appeared on Song Shuhangs, Su Clans Sixteens, and Venerable Whites chest areas. Since the monster willow didnt have a heart, this curse-type magical technique that was specifically aimed at humanoid creatures didnt have any effect on her. Therefore, she wasnt in any immediate danger. Immediately after, the rune broke into small pieces. Even if it was a cultivator, they would die if their heart was crushed to pieces. Its a curse-type magical technique! Ye Si, can you eat this curse? Song Shuhang quickly asked. ... Ye Si said, I feel that my appetite isnt that great. In addition, how am I supposed to eat something like a curse? As expected, the ability to eat curses was the unique innate skill of his other ghost spirit! But right at this time, Venerable White gently smiled, and said, Was there really a need to take out such a low-level curse-type magical technique? After saying this much, Venerable White stretched out his hand and tapped, tapping on Song Shuhangs body. Soon after, that layer of light of virtue shrouding Song Shuhangs body bubbled up and inflated. The light of virtue was the natural enemy of curses and other evil things. As long as it was used properly, it was like a sharp weapon that could tear down curses. Song Shuhang was still rather inexperienced when it came to using the light of virtue. Up until now, only while using the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique One? could he transform the light of virtue into a golden giant to shroud his body and increase the power of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. At this time, under Venerable Whites control, the light of virtue inflated and turned into three sharp swords that quickly slashed toward the curse. Crackle, crackle, crackle~ The curse was easily broken through. ?????? Hehe... After his curse-type magical technique was broken through, Demon Venerable Lushan Street didnt get angry. Then, after smiling, he finally made his move. Just now, when hed used that curse-type magical technique to crush the hearts of the enemy, he was only probing them. After testing the waters, he was now sure that the young Venerable before his eyes had really consumed all of his energy. Then, when he got rid of his heart crushing curse, the energy that the opposite party had recovered with great difficulty was depleted again. At this time, the enemy had none of his physical and spiritual energy left; he was nothing but an empty shell standing there and acting tough. Demon Venerable Lushan Street moved, but he didnt get closer to Venerable White and the others. Instead, he started to float up. Although this young Venerable had completely consumed his physical and spiritual energy, he could still use martial skills. Demon Venerable Lushan Street, who didnt have much of his lifespan left, didnt want to engage in close quarters combat with this young Venerable. Therefore, he decided to bombard the trio with magical techniques and kill them using this method. Although it was going to take him more time, this method was surely safer. After he had floated high into the sky, three huge eyes appeared behind Demon Venerable Lushan Street. Afterward, the three eyes opened... Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen felt their bodies becoming heavy. They could feel a power capable of destroying everything coming from the three pupils. If not for Venerable White standing in front of them and protecting them, they would be directly lying on the ground due to the pressure weighing down on their bodies. The disparity between a cultivator of the Third Stage and a Seventh Stage Venerable was simply too big. But right at this time, Venerable White said, Eh? I took a medicinal pill, and it really didnt have any effect! This place is ruled by a strange set of laws that made medicinal pills and liquefied pills useless here! I cant even absorb the spiritual energy inside spirit stones. Hehe. In the sky, Demon Venerable Lushan Street had already started with his attack. When the three eyes opened, the ground beneath the feet of Song Shuhang and the others had turned into a demonic area. Under the sealing effects of this demonic area, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were unable to move. Soon after, demonic qi welled up, transforming into blazing demonic flames. It was an attack of the Seventh Stage rank, and Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen would be reduced to ashes even if something as small as a spark stuck to their bodies. Sigh... the older one gets, the smaller their courage becomes. Even under these circumstances, hes unwilling to engage me in close combat. Venerable White sighed. He seemed really disappointed. While speaking, Venerable White stomped his foot. Raging spiritual energy spread from his foot, and the demonic area beneath the feet of the trio turned into fine sand. The blazing demonic flames were also buried beneath the sand. Youve unexpectedly recovered a little bit of spiritual energy... I have to admit that the speed at which you are recovering your spiritual energy is faster than what I imagined. You are really a scary youngster, Demon Monarch Lushan Street said in a soft voice. However, even if the speed at which he was recovering his spiritual energy was faster than this, it was too late now! A huge formation had already started taking shape in the sky, transforming into a black beam of light that headed toward Song Shuhang and the others. Beneath their feet, that demonic area that had been buried beneath the sand had now turned into a huge formation that was coordinating with the formation in the sky. Heaven Slaying Demonic Eye! Demon Venerable Lushan Street shouted. This move was Demon Venerable Lushan Streets instant kill move. Countless Sixth Stage True Monarchs had died under the power of this move. In the past, Demon Venerable Lushan Street had even killed two enemy Seventh Stage Venerables by relying on this move of his! Venerable Whites long hair fluttered in the wind as he replied, Actually... the speed at which my spiritual energy is recovering is way faster than what you imagined. In fact, Ive already finished restoring my mana, and Im brimming with spiritual energy at this moment! While speaking, he took a sealed crystalized lotus flower out of his sleeve. This crystalized lotus flower was truly a pay-to-win mana-restoring item. Even in this place governed by a strange set of rulesto the point that not even medicinal pills or spirit stones could restore ones manathe crystalized lotus flower was unaffected, and the speed at which it allowed the user to recover their mana was as fast as before. Actually, even if he hadnt recovered his spiritual energy, Venerable White still had a lot of treasures with him that he could have used to deal with that Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect. However, since he had recovered his spiritual energy, he could now use a simpler and cruder method to take care of the enemy. A huge ring of light suddenly appeared behind Venerable Whites body. When he saw this ring of light, Demon Venerable Lushan Streets pupils couldnt help but shrink. That huge ring of light was part of the magical technique that destroyed the whole mountain valley earlier... but didnt this move require a very long time to be prepared and used? Demon Venerable Lushan Street got a very bad feeling at this moment. It seems youve guessed it correctly. Venerable White faintly smiled. If he wished to, Venerable White could use the magical technique instantaneously. As soon as the ring of light appeared, a hundred or so supplementary formations popped out of it. Amongst the effects of the formations were: Acceleration, Acceleration Lv.2, Super Acceleration, Reinforcement, Sharpness, Energy Doubling, Energy Doubling Lv.2, Lightning-Fast Flash, Storm Cut, Chain Bombardment, Flame Boost, Lightning Boost, Wind Boost, Spirit Boost, Split Chain Attack, Energy Discharge, Blazing Boost, etc.the effects were the same as before, with no difference whatsoever. And when those hundred or so supplementary magical techniques popped out of the ring... a streak of sword light that couldnt wait to get into action likewise shot out of the ring of light. Just in this fashion, more than a hundred supplementary formations and a streak of sword light had shot out of the ring of light... all of this had happened in an instant! Whizz, whizz, whizz~ The sword light split up and took two different routes. One of the streaks shot toward the sky at lightning-fast speed, directly aiming at Demon Venerable Lushan Street, who was currently hovering midair. The other headed toward that huge formation, also in the sky. The seven-colored divine sword thrust into the black beam of light, shattering it to pieces with its explosive power and forcefully interrupting Demon Venerable Lushan Streets instant kill move, the Heaven Slaying Demonic Eye. Dammit, how is this possible?! Things are turning for the worse! Demon Venerable Lushan Streets pupil suddenly shrank. He immediately activated all the defensive magical treasures on his body and threw out a large number of defensive talismans as well. In addition, he bit the tip of his tongue and spurted out a mouthful of blood essence... he decided to use this self-harming method to quickly make use of several magical techniques. Indestructible Defense of the Demonic Monarch, Immovable Iron Wall, Double Immovable Iron Wall, Flame Guard, Lightning Guard, Wind Guard, Blazing Guard, Decelerating Cursed Field of Force, Repelling Field of Force! In the blink of an eye, he had set up layers upon layers of defenses in front of his body. However, all these defenses were still not enough. The defenses he had set up in the mountain valley were even stronger than the ones hed used just now... and yet, they had still been flattened to the ground together with the whole mountain valley. That mountain valley was blown up so many times that it ultimately turned into an abyss. This move where the opposite party was shooting out a myriad of swords together was impossible to meet or resist head on. The worst thing was that he had already used four of his life-preserving secret techniques, magical treasures, and talismans in a row to escape the myriad of swords that had rained down on him previously. At this time, he still had a magical technique to maintain his life... but this last magical technique could not guarantee that he would be able to survive the bombardment of those myriad swords. Just what kind of monster is this guy?! Chapter 809 - I wish to borrow Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless from you Chapter 809: I wish to borrow Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless from you Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Demon Venerable Lushan Street clenched his teeth and thought to himself, I must go all out! Because if I dont, this very same day might become my death anniversary the next year! But if he wanted to go all out... it meant that he would have to consume even that little bit of lifespan he had left. This was something that made his heart ache even more than when hed consumed his blood essence earlier. After all, one could still recover and accumulate blood essence by making use of precious treasures. On the other hand, if one wanted to restore their consumed lifespan... it was going to be way more difficultespecially for someone like him that didnt have much left to live in the first place. At this time, he had only 200 years of lifespan left. For ordinary people, 200 years was an incredibly long period of time, but for a Seventh Stage Venerable, it was nothingthat amount of time would pass in the blink of an eye when they were closing up. However, if he refused to go all out while facing this terrifying magical technique, Demon Venerable Lushan Street wouldnt even have any life left to worry about. If I want to get away from this terrifying magical technique, I will need to sacrifice at least 100 years of my remaining life... The firepower of the enemy magical technique was simply too high, and coupled with the fact that the surrounding space had been sealed as well, it made it very difficult for the target to dodge it. Ordinary fleeing techniques would have no effect under these circumstances. As such, he could forget about evading it unless he sacrificed 100 years of his remaining life. How can this guy be this monstrous?! Why is he able to make use of the power of space? Demon Venerable Lushan Street sighed with emotion once again. Then, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He had ultimately decided to sacrifice his already dwindled lifespan! But right at that time, the seven-colored sword light crashed against Demon Venerable Lushan Streets defensive barriers and supplementary defensive formations. Bang, bang, bang! The various barriers and defensive methods were ripped open one after another. Soon after, 50 flying swords completely submerged Demon Venerable Lushan Streets body, with lightning, fire, and sword qi exploding all at once. The speed of the flying swords was simply too high, and Demon Venerable Lushan Street simply didnt have the possibility to dodge themIs this guy really a Seventh Stage Venerable like me? Or is he an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, or even worse, a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender in disguise?! Demon Venerable Lushan Street forced a smile and secretly activated his last life-preserving method. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, thanks to the few seconds he had gained through his life-preserving method, Demon Venerable Lushan Street successfully sacrificed 100 years of his remaining life, which were convertedthrough a secret techniqueinto the most powerful escape technique of the Limitless Demon Sect. In the next moment, Demon Venerable Lushan Streets body turned into a streak of light that headed toward a distant place. The escape technique had actually managed to break through the sealed space of Venerable Whites nameless magical technique! At this moment, Demon Venerable Lushan Street was overjoyed. He had managed to successfully display that escape technique after sacrificing his lifespan, breaking through the sealed space of the opposite party without a hitch. Although he had consumed a hundred years of his life, he still had another hundred years left. As long as he was still alive, there was still hope for him. If he could advance to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage, he would definitely take revenge for what happened today! Demon Venerable Lushan Street was a man that had a firm resolution. Moreover, he had always been someone with a great destiny. So what if he had lost a hundred years of his remaining life? The more the circumstances were adverse, the more he was motivated to defy the heavens! As long as he found a right opportunity, there was a chance he might be able to advance to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm within these hundred years he had left! ?????? Senior White, that Seventh Stage Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect ran away! Song Shuhang had a keen vision and saw that streak of light escaping from Senior Whites nameless magical technique. Hmm, I know. Venerable White nodded his head. We arent chasing after him? Song Shuhang asked. At this time, the whole sky was filled with seven-colored flying swords, and by relying on the speed of the flying swords, it should be possible to catch up with that Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect, right? The opposite party decided to sacrifice their lifespan, and the speed at which they are running away is simply too highits going to be very difficult to catch up to them, Venerable White said. In addition, he is about to die. There is no need for me to waste time and effort to chase after him. He is about to die? Song Shuhang gazed toward that distant place Demon Venerable Lushan Street had flown to, and said, How come is he about to die? Its very simple... just now, he sacrificed all the life force he had left in one go. According to my calculations, his life should come to an end in a short while, Venerable White said. Speaking of which, Venerable White also found this situation very strange. Why had that Seventh Stage Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect burned all the life force he had left when escaping? Wasnt that the same as committing suicide...? Venerable Whites voice had hardly faded when the flying Demon Venerable Lushan Street, who was getting further and further away, suddenly crashed toward the ground. After crashing to the ground, his hair became white, and his skin dried up and wrinkled within a very short period of time. In just three seconds, Demon Venerable Lushan Street had turned from a handsome man full of spirit into an old man. Whats happening?! Demon Venerable Lushan Street was dumbfounded. Earlier, he still had 200 years left to live... and now, hed sacrificed a hundred to escape. As such, why had he turned into an old man? At this moment, he felt that the life force in his body was nearly exhausted. The spiritual energy in his body was also quickly dispersing. When the spiritual energy of a cultivator went out of control, returning to the world on its own, it meant that the cultivator was about to die. Why?! I clearly still have nearly a hundred years left to live! Demon Venerable Lushan Street had no idea as to what was going on. Boom... After the aged Demon Venerable Lushan Street crashed to the ground, he created a large crater upon his impact with the earth. Even if the spiritual energy inside his body had dispersed, his body still had the strength of someone that was at the peak of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. Therefore, the fall was unable to injure him. However, he didnt have any strength to move in his current state, and he could only absent-mindedly lie in the middle of that crater, gasping for breath. He, who hadnt eaten or breathed for a very long time, was now forced to breath once again. Afterward, he aged even more, and the hair on his head had started to fall out, with his body also beginning to shrink. Shortly after, he discovered that he was having trouble even while breathing. Was this how ordinary people felt when dying of old age? ?????? After a short moment, Venerable White arrived at the edge of the crater together with the monster willow; that big ginseng was also dragged over. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen arrived shortly after him. Oh, hes still alive. Venerable White squatted on the edge of the crater and gazed at Demon Venerable Lushan Street, who was lying below. Huff... huff... huff... Demon Venerable Lushan Street gasped for breath. You... what did you do to me? Why was all my life force... exhausted? Venerable White patiently explained, Arent you the one that consumed all of his remaining lifespan in one go? I didnt tamper with your lifespan or anything! Demon Venerable Lushan Street gasped for breath, and said, Impossible! I still had 200 years left to live! Huff... huff... just now, I sacrificed a hundred of them! As such... why was my life force completely exhausted? I refuse to accept it. I still have a hundred years left to live! Why was my life force completely exhausted! Although Im not sure how much time you had left to live or how much of your life force you sacrificed... I clearly felt that youve sacrificed all your remaining lifespan while using that escape technique earlier. When you were done with your sacrifice, all the life inside your body had been snuffed out, Venerable White continued with his explanation. ... Demon Venerable Lushan Street. Was it possible that he had really made a mistake while using the technique and making the sacrifice, consuming all the life he had left? No, he refused to believe it! I replied to your question. Now, its time for you to reply to mine, Venerable White said. Do you know where the core of this fragment of the ancient Heavenly City is? Huff... huff... huff... why should I reply to your question? Demon Venerable Lushan Street forced a smile, and said, My life is about to come to an end, and I will soon die... and all those secrets will also die with me, getting buried forever. Hahaha... He was going to die thoroughly, and even his soul would disperse. Therefore, he didnt have to worry about the opposite party seizing his soul and torturing it to get information out of it. As such, Demon Venerable Lushan Street was fearless and acting all tough. How stubborn... well, its not like I dislike stubborn people, Venerable White said with a nod. Hehehe. Demon Venerable Lushan Street laughed and quietly closed his eyes, refusing to say another word. Hehehe. Venerable White likewise laughed. Then, he turned his head toward Song Shuhang, and said, Shuhang, do you have any of those seeds left? Venerable White had asked the people of the scholarly faction to exchange his share of seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus for a more interesting treasure. Therefore, Senior White didnt have any of those lotus seeds with him at the moment. Yes, I have! Song Shuhang took out a lotus seed and gave it to Venerable White. Senior White, you are not planning to feed him the seed, right? The seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus could increase ones lifespan by 50 years. But wasnt it a waste to feed it to that Demon Venerable Lushan Street? In addition, the other party was their enemy! At this point, wasnt it better to just let him ferry his soul so that he could strengthen his light of virtue? Ahaha, I just thought of carrying out an interesting experiment. Dont worry, I wont give him an opportunity to cause trouble. In addition, I still have to get some information from him. Venerable White took the lotus seed in his hand and stretched out the other, dragging over the big ginseng... ?????? At this time, in the far-off Spirit Butterfly Island. Father, Ive finished engraving all the formations! Soft Feather said happily. Not bad, you engraved all the formations properly. Now, rest well and adjust your condition. You will try to break through to the Fourth Stage tomorrow. Venerable Spirit Butterfly nodded, very satisfied. Hmm, I know! Right, father, has Senior Song started shooting that movie he was talking about? Can I rush to the filming location after transcending my tribulation? Soft Feather said expectantly. During the past few daysto make her thoroughly concentrate on this matter related to the tribulationVenerable Spirit Butterfly had confiscated her mobile phone, computer, tablet, and other items that could allow her to get in touch with the outside world. Dont worry. Once you are done transcending your tribulation, you will surely be able to go there. Your father promises you, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said kindly. Thats great! Soft Feather clenched her fists. Father, Im going to rest well today, and I will break through to the Fourth Stage Realm tomorrow! Rest well and dont get anxious, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile as he was sipping his tea. Yes! Soft Feather nodded happily. Then, she cheerfully left, preparing to adjust her frame of mind and get into her peak condition. After Soft Feather left, Venerable Spirit Butterfly cautiously took out his computer. After pondering for a moment, he contacted Venerable White and wrote: Fellow Daoist White, how are you doing lately? I wish to borrow Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless from you, please reply as soon as you see the message. It was about time to shoot that movie that had Thrice Reckless Mad Saber as the main character. Just as before, the director would be Mister Jacob, and the name of the movie was ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?. Chapter 810 - Helping others was the source of happiness~ Chapter 810: Helping others was the source of happiness~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable Spirit Butterfly had decided to shoot this movie a very long time ago, and at this moment, the main plot of the movie had already taken shape in his mind. For example, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Saber would surge forward with great momentum on the surface of the sea, creating large waves and chaos! Then, he would be thrown into a crater lake, creating waves and chaos once more! Afterward, he would be thrown into corrosive mudflow, creating all sorts of waves and chaos over and over again... Venerable Spirit Butterfly had pledged that he was going to invest a lot of money in this movie and strive to obtain a perfect result. The fact that I wasnt a small caterpillar that practiced until becoming a spirit butterflyas well as the fact that I dont know how to spin a cocoontruly disappointed Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless back then. The movie is how I want to make it up to him. I heard that Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless was able to play only a very small role in the movie the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group shot a while ago. Such being the case, I will take responsibility to help and give him the opportunity to play the role of the main character in this new movie!Venerable Spirit Butterfly thought to himself. But right at this time, Venerable White replied. However, it seemed that Senior White was very busy, and his reply was thus very shortSure, no problem! After a short while, Venerable White sent another message: Reporting back to Senior Spirit Butterfly... Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber is still inside Senior Whites Secret Realm of Slowness. Senior, if you wish to, you can head to that place and bring Senior Thrice Reckless back home. As for the method to get into the Secret Realm of Slowness, I will send it to you via email in a short while. Since Senior White is very busy at the moment, ISong Shuhangam replying in his stead. Venerable Spirit Butterfly slightly tapped on the table with his finger, and then wrote: Very well. Little friend Shuhang, thank Fellow Daoist White on my behalf. After pondering for a moment, Venerable Spirit Butterfly also wrote: Right, little friend Shuhang. In this movie that I want to shoot for Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, there is a male character that likes to disguise as a woman. Little friend, are you interested in being cast as this character? Venerable Spirit Butterfly remembered that little friend Song Shuhang had that particular hobby of wearing female clothes. Therefore, wasnt it better to give him an opportunity to satisfy his craving? ?????? At this time, in the distant fragment of the ancient Heavenly City, Song Shuhang was left speechless. He felt that Venerable Spirit Butterfly was deeply misunderstanding something! In addition, it was very likely that Senior Spirit Butterfly had no knowledge of the current state of his body. If he were to wear female clothing with his current build, the spectators would surely lose their eyesight. At that time, they would have no way to compensate for all the emotional damage they would cause! Thereupon, Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and politely refused. Thanks for your offer, Senior Spirit Butterfly, but I wont be able to play this character. My university will start soon, and I wont have the time to participate in the shooting of the movie. Venerable Spirit Butterfly quickly replied, Thats really unfortunate. In that case, lets see if we will have an opportunity to collaborate the next time, little friend! After he finished the conversation, Venerable Spirit Butterfly switched off the computer. He felt that this hobby of little friend Song Shuhang was both good and bad. Personally speaking, Venerable Spirit Butterfly was rather supportive of little friend Song Shuhangs hobbywas it really that wrong for a man to be somewhat abnormal? Therefore, Venerable Spirit Butterfly wondered if he should secretly give little friend Song Shuhang a push from the back. For example, he could give little friend Song Shuhangs hobby extensive care and room to nurture it. How about gifting him some new immortal clothing for women? When Im free, I will have to find a way to instill into his mind some make-up-related knowledge and properly nurture this hobby of his. Venerable Spirit Butterfly started to lay out his plan. Helping others was the source of happiness~ Anyway, he would implement this plan in a little while... Because now... it was time to grab Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Thereupon, Venerable Spirit Butterfly sent a short message to that lazybones of a disciple of his, Liu Jianyi, summoning him over. To cure Liu Jianyis sloth cancer, Venerable Spirit Butterfly gave him duties nonstop lately, all to make him become a little more active. After receiving his teachers message, Liu Jianyi came over with a bitter expression on his face. Teacher, do you have another mission for me? Recently, he had started to wonder if he had accidentally offended his teacher. Perhaps this was the reason his teacher was now giving him missions to complete all day long and making him suffer. Liu Jianyi felt that he had already lost quite a bit of weight as of late. Jianyi, there is something I need you to do. Head to these coordinates, you will find the Secret Realm of Slowness there. Then, get inside and bring back Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. However, you have to be extra careful while going to pick him up and not fall inside the Secret Realm of Slowness yourself. That place is rather troublesome, and ones action would be forcefully slowed down after getting inside. After he had said this much, Venerable Spirit Butterfly gave Liu Jianyi the coordinates of the Secret Realm of Slowness, as well as the method to open it and get the trapped Thrice Reckless Mad Saber out. The Secret Realm of Slowness? After hearing these words, Liu Jianyis immediately lit up. Then, he nodded his head, and said, I understand. Teacher... in that case, I will head over there to bring Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless back. After saying this much, Liu Jianyi did something rather unexpected and left immediately, quickly heading toward the Secret Realm of Slowness... Venerable Spirit Butterfly was confused. How come this Liu Jianyi fellow had become so active all of a sudden? ?????? In the meantime, in that fragment of the ancient Heavenly City. Venerable White cautiously held a mass of light in his hand. Is this the soul of that Seventh Stage Venerable? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Correct... I have to admit that pulling the soul of a Seventh Stage Venerable out of their body was rather troublesome, Venerable White said smugly. In order to take out his soul, I had to make sure that he was in an extremely weakened state. Therefore, I decided to make my move just as he was about to die. I fed him the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus moments before his death since the life-prolonging effects of the lotus seed would affect his soul first and start to restore his aged body only afterward. As such, there was going to be a certain lag between the two processes. During this small period of time, his body would be in a state of death, while the life of his soul would be prolonged by 50 years. And only during this special state of life and death would it be possible to successfully pull out the soul. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then thought of a bug in an online video game he had previously played where the character would keep living after hitting 0 HP. Venerable White continued, As a result, I managed to pull out the soul of this Seventh Stage Venerable, who was alive but extremely weakened. Everything went according to my estimations. Are we going to interrogate this soul next? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Not yet! Shuhang, you have to lend me another item. From what I remember, you should still have that spirit-binding ice bead with you, right? Its precisely that item you used to seal the ghost spirit, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang nodded and took an ice bead out of his size-reducing purse, handing it over to Senior White. This ice bead really brought back memories! It was precisely that ice bead that would make him feel a cool and refreshing feeling during the scorching hot summer, acting as an air conditioner. In addition, it would keep his mind clear, making it very easy for him to study. It was exactly due to the existence of this spirit-binding ice bead that he started to suspect that cultivators might be real. The scene of him heading to the neighboring city alongside Soft Feather to catch the ghost spirit was still vivid in his mind. Venerable White took the spirit-binding ice bead and placed it on the ground, engraving a small formation around the ice bead. Senior White, are you planning to seal his soul inside the spirit-binding ice bead? Song Shuhang asked. Still, would the spirit-binding ice bead even be able to contain the soul of a Seventh Stage Venerable? Correct, Venerable White replied. After saying this much, he held the soul in both hands and pushed it toward the spirit-binding ice bead. In the next moment, the soul of that Seventh Stage Venerable was successfully sealed within the spirit-binding ice bead. The formation on the ground disappeared, and the appearance of the spirit-binding ice bead also changed a little... a one-meter-long tail was now growing out of the ice bead! Done, Venerable White said as he clapped his hands. Then, he pulled over the big ginseng. At this time, the ginseng had once again regained consciousness and opened its eyes. Although it still had the appearance of a ginseng, it had already become a spirit, and had thus grown a pair of eyes and a mouth. After waking up, it saw Venerable White and started to crazily struggle again. Dont cause trouble! Venerable White gently patted the ginseng with his palm, making it lose consciousness again. Then, he took the spirit-binding ice bead and stuffed it into the mouth of the big ginseng, leaving only that tail growing out of the bead hanging outside the mouth. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, what are you doing? Hmm... Im doing this to allow the soul of that Seventh Stage Venerable trapped inside spirit-binding ice bead to take control of the body of the ginseng spirit. In addition, it will make it easier to get information from him, Venerable White explained. When I sealed his soul inside the spirit-binding ice bead, I intentionally left behind a small flaw so that part of the soul in the ice bead would leak out. In the end, this is the soul of a Seventh Stage Venerable, and even if it is extremely weakened, it should have no problems controlling the body of this ginseng spirit. Su Clans Sixteen blinked her eyes, and said, Senior White, why did you go through all this trouble? Couldnt we have directly interrogated the soul and gotten all the information we wanted? It wasnt that troublesome. In addition, the effects are going to be even better with this method! Venerable White said smugly. At this time, the big ginseng slowly opened its eyes again. ?????? I didnt die? Demon Venerable Lushan Street was confused. He remembered that his life force was completely exhausted, and his consciousness had also started dissipating. He was going to thoroughly die in a short while. As such, why was he able to open his eyes again? But right at this time, just as he recovered his eyesight, he saw an old and weak bodyit was his own body! As expected... he had still died in the end. But since he had died already, why could he open his eyes? Was it possible that his soul had yet to disperse? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, that was impossible... only a complete and thorough death awaited those cultivators that had completely exhausted their life force. After their corporeal body had died, their soul would follow suit and disappear as well! But right at this time, several other figures appeared in his field of vision. There was that handsome scary monster with incredible strength. Next to him was that little rascal of the Third Stage with a kind and gentle face. Then, there was still that girl, also of the Third Stage. Venerable White squatted next to the big ginseng with a smile, and said, Did you finally wake up? Demon Venerable Lushan Street, who had now been incarnated as a big ginseng, struggled with all his might. After struggling, he discovered that there was something wrong with his body. This body... wasnt the body of a human! After adapting to your new body a little, you should be able to speak. Anyway, its time for us to have a good chat, isnt it? What did you do to me? Venerable Lushan Street said. He felt as if there was something wrong with his mouth, just as though he was biting on a rope... Chapter 811 - May I ask about your mothers surname? Chapter 811: May I ask about your mothers surname? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu I stuffed you inside the body of that big ginseng. Im talking about that ginseng spirit I was dragging along earlier, Venerable White explained. ... Demon Venerable Lushan Street was speechless. Was Senior White talking aboutthatpitiful ginseng? Now, he was unexpectedly inside its body? How did it even happen? Anyway, are you willing to reply to my question now? Where is the core of this fragment of the Heavenly City? Earlier, I looked all around and searched several places that looked important, but I still couldnt find the core, Venerable White said. I absolutely wont reply to your questions, Demon Venerable Lushan Street said coldly. Even if I dont reply, what can you do to me? Venerable White didnt get angry, but laughed instead. Do you want to continue living? The reason we cultivators go through the trouble of practicing day and night and bear the suffering of the heavenly tribulation... isnt it all to achieve immortality? Especially someone like you, who has experienced firsthand what death looks like... dont you want to continue living more than anything else? ... Demon Venerable Lushan Street. This question really hit the nail on the head. Did he want to continue living? Of course he wanted! Every cultivator that didnt have a screw loose would want to keep living! However... there were several types of continue living. For example, obtaining a few additional years of lifeor a decadeand then dying also fell under continue living. Becoming something akin to a living corpse and keep living on dishonorably also fell under continue living. Having ones soul refined and turned into a wicked magical treasure also fell under continue living. Lushan Street didnt want any of these. I want to continue living. Demon Venerable Lushan Street clenched his teeth, and said, But Before Demon Venerable Lushan Street could finish speaking, Venerable White had already taken a small teapot out of his pocket. It was a palm-sized teapot made of gold, and the style was closer to Western ones rather than anything oriental. I was waiting for you to say this sentence! Venerable White said happily. ??? Demon Venerable Lushan Street was confused. At the same time, he felt his ginseng root stiffening. It was the same as the hair of a human standing on end... it meant that something bad was about to happen! However, Venerable White made his move at lightning speed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed that tail hanging from the mouth of the ginseng spirit, pulling it out! Just in this fashion, the small tail and the spirit-binding ice bead attached to it were pulled out of the body of the ginseng. Ugh~ Demon Venerable Lushan Street called out in grief. Soon after, his consciousness blacked out. When the spirit-binding ice bead was pulled out, Demon Venerable Lushan Street lost control over the body of the ginseng spirit and his consciousness returned back into the small ice bead. Venerable White happily opened the small teapot and stuffed the spirit-binding ice bead into it, covering the teapot with the lid immediately after. Ding~ A large number of runes that were engraved on the mysterious little teapot and its lid suddenly lit up. Soon after, the lid fused with the body of the teapot, becoming one with it. Contract established. A very simple message was issued from the mysterious teapot. The language the teapot used to issue the notification wasnt Mandarin. However, there was gentle mental energy concealed within the sound that translated the message for all those hearing it. As such, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were able to understand the meaning of the words even though they had no idea to which country that language belonged. Contract established? Does that mean that Senior White went through all this trouble because he wanted to establish a contract between this small teapot and the soul of that Seventh Stage Venerable of the Limitless Demon Sect? Song Shuhang suspected that that other Venerable trapped inside the body of the ginseng had fulfilled the conditions of the contract when he said out loud the words I want to continue living. From the looks of it, it was a magical treasure similar to the one the Golden Horned King from Journey to the West possessed... if one replied according to a certain pattern, they would be sucked inside the gourdor teapot, in this case. Just what kind of treasure was this small teapot? ?????? Ahaha, after so many years, Ive finally found for you a soul of the Seventh Stage rank or above to act as the teapot spirit. Are you satisfied? Venerable White said with a smile while holding the small teapot. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ The small teapot issued a happy cry. The teapot itself was unable to speak. That contract established sentence from earlier was probably part of a pre-prepared set of lines that would be automatically played when certain conditions were fulfilled, and it wasnt the teapot speaking. It was a success, Venerable White said, very satisfied. But right at this time, that pitiful ginseng regained consciousness again. It slowly opened its eyes and was really scared. Earlier, it had a nightmare where it had lost control over its body, and even its soul had been suppressed by some external force. It was unable to control its body according to its will, and it couldnt even open its mouth to send out its voice. Its soul had been banished to one corner of its body, capable only of helplessly mourning. Luckily, it was nothing but a dream. When it opened its eyes just now, it could control its body just fine, and there was no scary external force vying against it for the control of its body. It was great that it was nothing but a nightmare! Right, the fact that it had been kidnapped by that pretty and delicate celestial being... was that also part of the nightmare? The ginseng expectantly looked all around after opening its eyes. In the next moment, it saw that Venerable White was standing next to it while holding a strange teapot in his hand, looking very happy. Shiet, it wasnt a nightmare! It had been really kidnapped by that delicate and pretty cultivator! Sometimes, reality was even worse than nightmares. Thereupon, the big ginseng instinctively started to struggle again. Sob, sob, sob~ Eh? How come it woke up again? After noticing the struggle of the ginseng, Venerable White turned his head around and looked at it, saying in a soft voice, From the looks of it, it woke again since its soul was stimulated... After saying this much, Venerable White turned his body around and gave the ginseng another beautiful roundhouse kick. Bang~ The big ginseng blacked out again, losing consciousness. This time, Venerable White used a little more strength while kicking. Therefore, the big ginseng might stay asleep for a little longer this time around. The nearby monster willow quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Luckily, she could supply tree branches to Venerable White and was useful to himshe was nothing like that pitiful ginseng! ?????? Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen curiously gazed at the small teapot in Senior Whites hands. Venerable White shook the teapot, and said, You want to know how this teapot works, right? Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen repeatedly nodded their heads. Actually, this thing isnt a magical treasure that we cultivators created. Its something that I picked up in the middle of a desert while I was roaming the world several hundred years ago, and Im also unsure which systems practitioners forged this marvelous treasure. Anyway, the small teapot has the capacity to house a soul that can then act as the teapot spirit. However, the soul of a cultivator of the Fifth Stage or above is required to become the teapot spirit. Additionally, this soul must willingly complete the contract before getting inside the teapot, becoming its spirit, Venerable White said. And what is its ability? Song Shuhang asked. Look carefully. Venerable White stretched out his hand and rubbed the small teapot a few times. Whoosh~ A mass of mist came out of the teapots spout. Next, the mass of mist assumed the appearance of a black-robed cultivatorit was Demon Venerable Lushan Streets appearance. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A magic lamp?! Song Shuhang eyes immediately lit up. Senior White, can it grant wishes as well? Grant wishes? How can there be something as exaggerated as that in this world? Venerable White waved his hand, and said, This magical treasure is actually a battle-type magical treasure. One can summon the teapot spirit three times per day for half an hour and have it fight for them. However, one has to be careful. If the teapot spirit dies, it will truly disappear. Therefore, whenever it gets seriously injured, one has to call it back inside the teapot to convalesce from its wounds. ... Song Shuhang said, But Senior White, didnt you say that you wanted to obtain the information related to the core of this fragment of the Heavenly City from that guy? Can he still reply to your questions after becoming the teapot spirit? Thats a given. Otherwise, why would I go through all this trouble to turn him into the teapot spirit? Venerable White laughed. Then, he tapped on the small teapot and asked the black-robed daoist priest in the sky, Whats your name? This poor daoists dao name is Lushan Street, the black-robed daoist priest replied truthfully. It could reply for real! Thats truly incredible... Song Shuhang said. At the same time, he rejoiced that his dao name didnt end up being [Daoist Priest China, Zhejiang Province, Wenzhou City, Baijing Street]. Otherwise, how would he even find the courage to reply if someone asked him for his dao name? Then, Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity, Fellow Daoist Lushan Street, may I ask you a question? What is your mothers surname? Demon Venerable Lushan Street coldly looked at Song Shuhang and didnt reply. ... Song Shuhang. Well, that was awkward. Venerable White comforted Song Shuhang, Shuhang, dont take it to heart. The truth is that it will reply only to the questions of the owner of the teapot, and it is by no means looking down on you. Senior White, dont say it out loud! As soon as you mentioned this matter, I immediately felt that the teapot spirit was deeply looking down on me! Su Clans Sixteen couldnt help but laugh. Cough. Venerable White cleared his throat, and said, Fellow Daoist Lushan Street, can you fill me in on this matter related to the core of this fragment of the Heavenly City? Demon Venerable Lushan Street froze for a moment, and a conflicted expression appeared on his cold face. His will is truly strong, and it can actually revolt even after becoming the teapot spirit of the teapot. Venerable White stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the small teapot one more time. Demon Venerable Lushan Street finally opened his mouth, and said, The core of this fragment of the Heavenly City is hidden in one of the palaces in the western side. But if you want to get to the place where the core is... youll need my help. Ive already gained some authority over the core of this fragment of the Heavenly City. No wonder... it seems that the core was hidden all along because someone got to it before us. Now I understand why I didnt find anything even after searching for so long, Venerable White said. He hadnt expected that Demon Venerable Lushan Street had already gained some control over the core of this place. If this guy had been given a little more timeand had managed to make this fragment of the Heavenly City his ownhe would have certainly advanced to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. But, unfortunately for Demon Venerable Lushan Street, there were no ifs or buts in this world, and he ended up becoming the teapot spirit of Venerable Whites mysterious teapot before he could advance to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. In that case, show us the way, Fellow Daoist, Venerable White said. In the sky, a conflicted expression appeared on Demon Venerable Lushan Streets face again. But, after a short time, his will was unable to overcome the contract of the small teapot and was defeated. Thereupon, he took the lead and showed the way to Venerable White and the others, heading toward the palaces located in the western side of this fragment of the Heavenly City. Chapter 812 - Ye Si, do you owe her money or something? Chapter 812: Ye Si, do you owe her money or something? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu There were several groups of palaces in this fragment of the Heavenly City known as Jade Lake. Venerable White and Su Clans Sixteen had also found several palaces while exploring the place earlier, and Su Clans Sixteen had even fought some resentful spirits in one of them. Anyway, Demon Venerable Lushan Street showed the way to Venerable White, Song Shuhang, and Su Clans Sixteen, directly heading toward the western side of this fragment of the Heavenly City. Then, after arriving in front of a black-colored wasteland, Demon Venerable Lushan Street stopped and pointed his finger toward the ground. Next, we can only proceed through the ground. You can keep showing the way. Ill keep up with you while bringing along the others, Venerable White said. As soon as he heard the words proceed through the ground, Song Shuhang felt his belly becoming full... Luckily, Venerable Whites Earth Crossing Technique was excellent, and it was unlikely that he would screw up halfway. After traveling through the earth and reaching a depth of 200 meters, Song Shuhang and the others reached an underground palace. They could vaguely tell that this place must have been rather prosperous back in the day. But now, this place was in ruins, just like those palaces on the surface. Beyond that, the whole place was covered by a thick layer of dark-gray mist. After Demon Venerable Lushan Street brought everyone there, a conflicted expression appeared on his face once more. He was struggling in his mind again. Venerable White couldnt bear it anymore, and said, I feel that this guy is becoming a little annoying! Had it happened only once or twice, he would have even praised Fellow Daoist Lushan Street for his strong will. But if it kept happening at intervals of a few minuteswith the guy continuously going through a mental struggle with a conflicted expression appearing on his face again and againone would start to get a little annoyed! But right at this time, Demon Venerable Lushan Street lost the battle of will again. Therefore, he sighed, and said, Beware of that mist. That mist isnt normalits a mass of chaotic energy. Foul and evil beasts can condense and take shape from that mist, just like it happens in the Netherworld Realm. After all, this underground palace was once corroded and polluted with the energy of the Netherworld Realm. Song Shuhang gazed the grayish mist below. As expected, it was the energy of the Netherworld Realmor, to be more precise, the essence of the energy of the Netherworld Realm. During the past few days, he had had a lot of dealings with the Netherworld Realm. Therefore, he was rather familiar with this type of energy. As expected... the destruction of the Heavenly City in ancient times was probably related to the Netherworld Realm... Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Just as they were discussing, the turbid energy within the mist started to revolve, finally condensing into a huge black dragon that dashed toward Venerable White and the others. However, the huge black dragon had yet to approach them that something flew out of Song Shuhangs body while emitting a dazzling golden light. It was the ?Writing of the Sage?, a book that the super-amazing Sage of the scholarly faction had personally written while he was still alive. Song Shuhang hadnt researched the book too much after receiving it, and he had no idea how it worked. Nevertheless, this classic book would automatically activate when facing things that were foul and evil. The ?Writing of the Sage? projected in the air the picture of a ten-meter big golden book that immediately went to attack that huge black dragon made of turbid energy. Bang! The huge turbid dragon was immediately crushed to pieces. After the attack went well, the ?Writing of the Sage? leisurely returned to Song Shuhangs body. While returning, it even brought along the chaotic energy the huge dragon had transformed into after getting smashed to pieces. It was like a cat capturing a mouse and smugly bringing the trophy back to show it to its master, not caring in the least about its master potentially getting a scare after seeing the dead mouse. Dont bring back the energy of the Netherworld Realm. Its useless to us! Song Shuhang called out. However... his voice had hardly faded when his Heart Aperture shook. It was again a familiar feeling! In the next moment, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture emitted a golden light, projecting the picture of a lifelike lotus flower in the air. The roots of the lotus flower spread out and took root in the mist. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt that the lotus flower had absorbed a stream of energy, and most of this energy entered the nucleus in his Heart Aperture. Venerable White looked at the lotus flower and muttered, Interesting... so aside from spirit stones, this thing can devour the energy of the Netherworld as well? Wasnt this ability the same as that of the Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction? The speed at which the lotus flower was absorbing energy was rather fast. When they were in Venerable Whites treasure house, it managed to instantaneously absorb the energy of 600 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. Then, in the time it took to say a few words, it had absorbed several thousand spirit stones. But now, while facing the essence of the energy of the Netherworld Realm, which was even easier to absorb, the speed at which the lotus flower was operating was three times faster! In the blink of an eye, a large portion of the thick mist shrouding the palace below them had disappeared. If things continued like this, all the mist covering the underground palace would be thoroughly absorbed by Song Shuhang within one hour. Demon Venerable Lushan Street closely watched Song Shuhang. Just how many hardships had he gone through to get past this mist the first time he got here? But now, all this mist that made him suffer so much back then had turned into the food of this small cultivator of the Third Stage. Well, it seemed that everyone was different and had different strong points! But right at this time... the mist below seemed to have sensed how scary Song Shuhangs lotus flower was. The terrified cries of beasts were transmitted from within the mist. In the next moment, the mist curled up and retreated several thousand meters. However, that lotus flower that had come out of Song Shuhangs chest was unforgiving. Its roots infinitely stretched and closely chased after the mist. One was continuously retreating, and the other continuously advancing. Before long, the mist had already left the palace, retreating and shrinking toward the open space behind the palace. But the more the mist was retreating and shrinking its size, the more the roots of the lotus were getting greedy. It seemed it liked very much to absorb the compressed energy of the mist. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, a conflicted expression had once again appeared on Demon Venerable Lushan Streets face. This time, it wasnt because he was going through a mental struggle, but because he had no idea which expression he should make to express his inner turmoil after seeing this scene that was playing out before his eyes. ?????? Since the mist had already retreated, Demon Venerable Lushan Street brought Venerable White and the others down, arriving at the entrance of the palace. There is an invisible formation here that touches upon the power of space. If one wants to reach the place where the core is, they mustnt go astray. Back then, I was able to find the correct path only after several years of trial and error. Just follow me, Demon Venerable Lushan Street said coldly. As such, Demon Venerable Lushan Street took the lead and showed the way while Song Shuhang and the others were closely following behind. After changing direction several times, the whole group unwittingly entered into a small independent dimension. The roots of that lotus flower coming out of Song Shuhangs chest passed through this independent dimension and extended to the outside world, continuing to chase after the mist. Song Shuhang turned his head back and gazed at the roots extending from his chest... his imagination started to run wild. If he encountered some labyrinth-like ancient ruins in the future, he could perhaps use this ability of the lotus flower to solve the problem? It was the same as having a rope that could stretch infinitely, and that would allow him to find the exit to the labyrinth without fail. Of course, it would be possible only if he managed to completely control the nucleus in his Heart Aperture. The small independent dimension had an area of merely a hundred square meters. In other words, it was just a room. Inside the room were three reclining chairs; aside from them, the whole room was empty. The core is here? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Demon Venerable Lushan Street didnt reply, but started to take action. A chain of runes appeared in his soul. From the looks of it, it seemed a series of password-like runes. The chain of runes engraved itself in the air. After a short moment, some strange energy assembled in the air. It seemed a very complex type of energy. There was the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, mental energy, the power of faith, and even the chaotic energy of the Netherworld. All these different types of energy merged together and fell on the reclining chair in the middle. Soon after, a figure appeared on the reclining chair. It was a black-haired woman wearing a phoenix coronet on her head and an elegant golden-red dual-colored phoenix robe. Back in the day, this dress must have been so elegant that words werent enough to describe it, but now, the black-haired woman was lazily reclining against the chair as if she was on the verge of death. After a while, the black-haired woman finally raised her head. She had a pale complexion and slit pupils. Beyond that, there was an eye-catching beauty mark around the corner of her right eye, which made her look lovely. Oh, you have come back! The black-haired woman gazed at Demon Venerable Lushan Street, who was floating in the air. After a while... The black-haired woman suddenly tilted her head, and said, You died? Dammit! ... Song Shuhang. He felt that this black-haired woman was taking a long time to react to the things happening around her. In addition, for some unknown reason, Song Shuhang got nervous when he saw the black-haired woman raising her head. To be more precise, he wasnt the one getting nervous... it was Ye Si inside his body who was getting nervous. Ye Sis mood affected Song Shuhangs and made him feel nervous as well. Thereupon, Song Shuhang retreated a few steps and hid behind Venerable White and Su Clans Sixteen. [Ye Si, do you owe her money or something?] Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Ye Si replied, [No, I dont owe anyone any money. In addition, I dont even know her.] Just as they finished speaking, the face of the black-haired woman simultaneously resurfaced in the minds of Song Shuhang and Ye Si. When the black-haired woman resurfaced in the minds of the duo, her facial features were somewhat indistinct, but the beauty mark around the corner of her eye was incredibly clear. Soon after, teardrops started to fall from the corner of the eyes of the black-haired woman in their minds. She looked truly heartbroken. At the same time, Song Shuhang and Ye Si felt their hearts tightening, just as though someone had grabbed it and squeezed it. [Ye Si, are you sure you dont owe her money?] Song Shuhang asked to be sure. [Im sure I dont owe her,] Ye Si said resolutely. But this time around, she was somewhat uncertain. From what she remembered, she had never seen this woman with a beauty mark before. However, there was still a chance that she had simply forgotten about her. Ye Si was aware that her memories were somewhat incomplete. Perhaps what she owed to this woman with a beauty mark wasnt money, but something even more important? ?????? At this time, after another short while... The woman with the beauty mark said again, Dammit. Since you died, you wont be able to help me support the Jade Lake Realm. Just when I had found with much difficulty a suitable Seventh Stage Venerable! Demon Venerable Lushan Street had a cold expression on his face. After another short while... The woman with the beauty mark turned her head around and saw Venerable White, Song Shuhang, and Su Clans Sixteen. Ah? There are other guests as well! Did you see us just now?! Song Shuhang couldnt help but ridicule in his heart. Im sorry, but there is something wrong with my current state, and Im rather slow to react to everything, the woman with the beauty mark said. After saying this much, she looked at Venerable White, and said happily, You are also a Seventh Stage Venerable, and a living one on top of that! Chapter 813 - There could be only one truth! Chapter 813: There could be only one truth! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Staying in this place all day long and hoping to find a Seventh Stage Venerable wasnt easy! The woman with the beauty mark gazed at Venerable White, and said, Can you think about it a little and decide if you want to help me support the Jade Lake Realm? There was no test about ones character or any other type of test. It didnt matter if the opposite party was good or evil, nor how their character was... as long as they were a Seventh Stage Venerable and were willing to accept the duty, the woman with the beauty mark would slowly transfer the control of the core of the Jade Lake Realm to them. Help you support the Jade Lake Realm? No, I refuse. Venerable White refused without a second thought. Ah? Song Shuhang gazed at Venerable White in puzzlement. Earlier, Senior White went through all that trouble to pull out Venerable Lushan Streets soul and make him sign the contract to become the teapot spirit... didnt he do all that so that he could find the core of the Jade Lake Realm and take the whole place away? Why had he suddenly changed his mind? What I want is the whole Jade Lake Realm. Im planning to take the whole thing away... therefore, I dont want to help you support it, Venerable White added. After some time... the woman with the beauty mark laughed charmingly. You are really an interesting fellow. If you think you can support the whole Jade Lake Realm by relying on your strength alone, I dont have any problem handing the place over to you. Although the Jade Lake Realm was built using the illusory reality of Seventh Stage Venerables as the foundation, the ancient Heavenly City had later become the way to immortality of the Heavenly Emperor, and was thus very different from ordinary illusory realities. The surface area of the Jade Lake Realm was very large, and one could forget about supporting the whole place by themselves unless they had the strength of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. The woman with the beauty mark was planning to give Venerable White control over the core of the Jade Lake Realm step by step, allowing him to slowly make the whole place his own. Then, after Venerable White had advanced to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm, he would finally be able to control the whole Jade Lake Realm. At that time, by using his strength of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm, he would be able to make the Jade Lake Realm flourish again. The dried up Jade Lake, the bleak prairie, and the wilderness would return to what they were before. Ah~ that was something that brought back memories of the Jade Lake Realm from ancient times! The beautiful landscape, and the familiar people... Actually, speaking of familiar people... After some time, the woman with the beauty mark turned her head around and looked at Song Shuhang. I felt that there was an old acquaintance... so it was you! No, it cant be me! Song Shuhang immediately said. Calm down and carefully look at my face. You are mistaking me for someone else! Song Shuhang still remembered the time that bamboo shoot and small white dragon mistook him for someone else, beating him up for no reason and then saying that they had gotten the wrong person. What a vile turn of events! Im not mistaking you for someone else. Its definitely you! the woman with the beauty mark said resolutely. But I have no idea who you are, Song Shuhang said. Ive never seen you before! Cheng Lin, you rascal... The woman with the beauty mark smiled charmingly. Do you think I wont recognize you just because you altered your appearance? I would recognize your aura even if you were to turn into ashes! Who is this Cheng Lin? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. [I dont know, either. Its my first time hearing this name,] Ye Si replied inwardly. [Ye Si, is it possible that you met her while you were using the name Cheng Lin as your alias?] Song Shuhang asked. After all, Ye Si got really nervous as soon as she saw that woman with the beauty mark. Therefore, there was definitely some relationship between the two. [Impossible, my name has a very special meaning to me. Therefore, I wouldnt use an alias no matter what. In addition, this Cheng Lin name doesnt even ring a bell,] Ye Si replied. Cheng Lin? At this time, the nearby Venerable White held his chin, and said, Are you talking about that Immortal that liked to take selfies? Fairy Cheng Lin? The woman with the beauty mark turned her head around and looked at Venerable White. Then, she looked at Song Shuhang again. Do you still have something to say? Cheng Lin! Even your companion confessed! ... Song Shuhang. But right at this time, Venerable White added, Hmm, you misunderstood. That Fairy Cheng Lin you knew is very likely dead already. Ah? the woman with the beauty mark opened her eyes wide. The reason I know her name is because I explored some ancient ruins recently and those ruins happened to be Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave, Venerable White slowly explained. Afterward, I found a recording in those ruins. In the recording, I saw another Immortal, whose arms were covered with eyes, barging into Fairy Cheng Lins immortal cave. Then, this guy grabbed her by the throat and lifted her up. Then, he squeezed her head until it exploded. It was really a sad and cruel story. Arms covered with eyes... so it was that guy! Cheng Lin didnt try to resist? the woman with the beauty mark asked in a soft voice. She didnt, Venerable White said calmly. Thats not very Cheng Lin-like! The woman with the beauty mark sighed. Then, she said to Venerable White, Such being the case, Im even surer of it. Cheng Lin isnt that easy to kill! Therefore, the recording you saw must be fake! Venerable White shrugged his shoulders. Im just telling you what I saw. As for how you want to interpret this information, its up to you. After saying this much, Venerable White glanced at Song Shuhang. He had to find the time to bring Song Shuhang to Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave. Who knew, perhaps they would obtain some unexpected benefits? But right at this time, the woman with the beauty mark turned her head toward Song Shuhang with a smile, and said, My judgment after interpreting that piece of information isCheng Lin, stop pretending! Song Shuhang sighed, and said, We are back to the starting point. At the same time, he said to Ye Si, [Ye Si, do you want to come out and meet this black-haired woman?] Song Shuhang felt that there was definitely some relationship between Senior Sister Ye Si and this black-haired woman. [No, I refuse!] Senior Sister Ye Si readily refused. She got incredibly nervous after seeing this woman with the beauty mark through Song Shuhang. Therefore, she wouldnt come out to meet her even if she got beaten to death. ?????? Alright, regardless of me being this Immortal Cheng Lin you know of or notwhich Im pretty sure Im notthere is nothing I can do if you insist on saying that we are the same person, Song Shuhang said to the woman with the beauty mark after heaving a sigh. Hehe. Cheng Lin, you rascal, youve finally admitted it. The woman with the beauty mark laughed charmingly. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders... Just do as you wish. With a nod, Venerable White said, Can we put off this matter related to Cheng Lins identity until later? And have you considered leaving the core of the Jade Lake Realm to me? Given your condition, I dont think you can support this place for long. After a while, the woman with the beauty mark said, Indeed! Thats the reason Im looking for someone to inherit this place with such haste. I dont have a problem with leaving you the core. However, there is something I want to do before that. Fine, Venerable White said. The woman with the beauty mark turned toward Song Shuhang, and said, Cheng Lin, just as weve agreed, I preserved the Jade Lake Realm for you. Such being the case, its now time for you to do what youve promised me back then. ... Song Shuhang. Was he going to bear the consequences of someone elses actions? He felt that it was going to be a very troublesome promise! Therefore, he was unwilling to become the scapegoat! Venerable White was in deep thought. He had gained some important information from the words of that woman with the beauty mark. From the looks of it, Immortal Cheng Lin was the original master of this Jade Lake Realm... But right at this time, the woman with the beauty mark stared at Song Shuhang, and said in a gentle voice, Cheng Lin, kiss me. Song Shuhang: ???? Su Clans Sixteen turned her head around and looked at Shuhang. Venerable White also tilted his head and looked at Shuhang, laughing. Song Shuhang continuously waved his hand, and said, Hold on. As expected, I can by no means accept this Cheng Lins identity! In addition, wasnt Cheng Lin a fairy maiden? And this woman with the beauty mark before his eyes should be a fairy maiden as well, right? Was it really okay for them to do this while having the same gender? No, wait a moment... thinking of it, even if they were wearing a phoenix coronet and that gorgeous phoenix robe, this person with the beauty mark never said anything about their name, status, or gender. Was it possible that they were actually a man? Song Shuhang, who was a seasoned netizen, had learned that it was wise not to determine the gender of a person from their outward appearance. Cheng Lin, do you want to break your promise? The woman with the beauty mark turned her body around, lying on her side and revealing her long and slender white legs from within the phoenix robe, lazily overlapping them. When matched with her posture, this movement looked extremely charming. What I mean is that Im not really that Fairy Cheng Lin. Even if I kiss you, I wont be able to fulfill what you two have promised to each other! Song Shuhang explained. The woman with the beauty mark rolled her eyes. Is it going to kill you to give a kiss? It might happen, Song Shuhang replied. Speaking of which, it was rather embarrassing. This was his first kiss... as such, how could he casually give it someone he didnt even know? If this woman with the beauty mark turned out to be a man, his first kiss would turn into a life-long nightmare. He would get shivers whenever he thought of it! It might happen? Oh, I get what you mean! The woman with the beauty mark laughed. Song Shuhang: ???? She got what I meant? But I just replied thoughtlessly! What meaning did she exactly get from my words? At this time, the woman with the beauty mark stretched out her hand and gently tapped. Afterward, that small independent dimension was split into other three smaller but still independent spaces. Venerable White and Su Clans Sixteen were sent into one of the other spaces. I have to agree that its not too appropriate to kiss me in front of your new sweetheart. In that case, can you kiss me now that Ive separated you from your sweetheart? Cheng Lin, its time to fulfill your promise from back then. The woman with the beauty mark assumed an even more charming posture and beckoned Song Shuhang over with her finger. I even did more than what I had to do while fulfilling our promise from back then. The whole basic structure of the Jade Lake Realm is still intact. As such, Cheng Lin, you are not going to break your promise, right? I feel that there is a deep misunderstanding between us, Song Shuhang said. After receiving this kiss and fulfilling the promise, Ill be able to leave this world without regrets. Are you telling me that you want to break your promise right at the end? the woman with the beauty mark said bitterly. Wait a moment. Can you give me a little more time and let me ask you something? Song Shuhang had thought of a possibility. Can you tell me what this Cheng Lin looks like? Song Shuhang had a lot of fragmentary clues in his mind, and they were about to link together. There could be only one truth! As long as he could get an idea of what Fairy Cheng Lin looked like, he would get to the truth! Chapter 814 - Killing two birds with one stone Chapter 814: Killing two birds with one stone Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu But in the end, Song Shuhang was unable to obtain any clue about Fairy Cheng Lins appearance, losing this important piece of information that could have led him to the truth. The reason was that the woman with the beauty mark got angry. You keep asking things again and again because you want to find a pretext to break the promise, right? The woman with the beauty mark closely watched Song Shuhang, and said, Do you really think I didnt notice that your current appearance is completely different from before? Then, after Im done describing your previous appearance, you will probably use it as an excuse to shrink from your duty, right? Song Shuhang: ???? What the woman with the beauty mark said was indeed reasonable, and he had no idea how to refute her argument. Song Shuhang felt that his speech skill was simply too under-leveled. Perhaps he should join some debate club after his university had started to increase his proficiency in this field. Just like weve agreed back then, Ive kept intact the Jade Lake Realm after the destruction of the Heavenly City. In addition, I took your place and supported this whole realm for so long, fulfilling my part of the agreement. Now, Im like the dying embers of a burned out fire... and yet, you are still unwilling to give me a kiss? The more the woman with the beauty mark was speaking, the more bitter she was getting. [Shuhang, perhaps... we really owe her?] Senior Sister Ye Sis voice suddenly echoed in Song Shuhangs mind. The face of this woman with the beauty mark was continuously resurfacing in her mind along with that beauty mark around the corner of her eye and her falling tears. The whole scene made her feel very anxious. [Its not we, its YOU!] Song Shuhang reminded. [There are no divisions between us anymore. Right now, we are like one single entity!] Senior Sister Ye said. Senior Sister Ye Si, if thats really the case, dont be that scared and come out to meet this woman with the beauty mark! Song Shuhang ridiculed in his heart. Just as he was in deep thought, the woman with the beauty mark instantly appeared in front of Song Shuhang. She had been too quick, and Song Shuhang didnt even see when she got there. Immediately after, she lowered her head and tyrannically grabbed Song Shuhangs chin. Song Shuhangs current height was 1.82 meters. Just how tall was this woman with the beauty mark to be able to grab his chin and look down on him from an elevated position? Song Shuhang couldnt help but lower his eyes and look downward... and it was at that time that he discovered that the woman with the beauty mark was actually floating midair. No wonder she seemed so tall! Wait a moment, it wasnt the time to worry about this matter! Since the woman with the beauty mark was acting so overbearingly, did it mean that he was going to kiss him forcefully? Wait, let me expla Song Shuhang wanted to make a last-ditch effort to resist... But in the next moment, his whole body became numb and he lost the strength to revolt. Soon after, the woman with the beauty mark brutally kissed Shuhang. That was my first kiss! Song Shuhang guaranteed that he could write a 10,000 words essay to describe his feelings and how he felt after this first kiss of his. After a short moment, the woman with the beauty mark licked her lips, very satisfied. The promise was fulfilled... this kiss is what you owed me. And what is owed to me, Ill definitely take back! After saying this much, she retreated and returned to the reclining chair, weakly lying there just as if he had lost all her strength. It felt as if forcefully kissing Song Shuhang had drained her of her strength and will. The promise had been fulfilled, along with her long-lasting wish. As such, the body of the woman with the beauty mark slowly began to become transparent. Starting from her white toes, her whole body turned into particles of light bit by bit, starting to dissipate. You... you were waiting just for Fairy Cheng Lins kiss? Song Shuhang said with a forced smile as he gazed at the disappearing body of the woman with the beauty mark. This was what youve promised me, and I was simply waiting for you to come back and repay the debt you owed me, the woman with the beauty mark said while lying on her side on that reclining chair. Song Shuhang opened his lips... but this time, the words Im not Cheng Lin didnt come out of his mouth. [If I meet Fairy Cheng Lin in the future, Ill definitely tell her that you were waiting for her to come and give you the kiss she owed you,] Song Shuhang thought to himself. [Or else, we can have Fairy Cheng Lin give us back our kiss when we meet her? After all, that was our first kiss!] Senior Sister Ye Si said. [Our first kiss?] Song Shuhang felt that there was something wrong. [Just now, she killed two birds with one stone! When she came over to kiss you, the two of us were overlapped. Therefore, she kissed both of us. Your first kiss is gone, and mine is gone as well,] Senior Sister Ye Si replied. Actually, that was what happened... when that woman with the beauty mark decided to forcefully kiss Song Shuhang, Senior Sister Ye Si found it somewhat improper. She felt that Song Shuhang shouldnt be the one bearing the kiss. That kiss Fairy Cheng Lin owed to this woman with the beauty mark should be received by her instead. This was, after all, her duty. Under this great sense of duty, Senior Sister Ye Si stopped being nervous. Thereupon, she decided to drill out of Song Shuhangs head and receive the overbearing kiss of that woman with the beauty mark in his stead. But little did she expect that her body would stiffen just as she was coming out... as a consequence, the woman with the beauty mark ended up kissing both of them. This time, they had really suffered a great loss. Song Shuhang: ???? Body fusion can work like this too? Wait, thats not the point! Not only I was forcefully kissed, but Ye Si was also forcefully kissed. This time, it was a great loss for both us! ?????? After gazing at the body of that woman with the beauty mark, which was slowly transforming into particles of light, Song Shuhang heaved a long sigh and said, ...Do you have any other wish? The woman with the beauty mark pondered for a moment and stretched out her hand to take off the phoenix coronet on her head, throwing it toward Song Shuhang. Then, she made an effort to take off the phoenix robe she was wearing, throwing that to Song Shuhang too. After she took off the phoenix robe, the long hair of the woman with the beauty mark dropped down. Coupled with the white full-body underclothes beneath the phoenix robe, it gave her the image of a melancholic beauty. Song Shuhang took the phoenix robe and the phoenix coronet. Both of these items were real. He could tell from the fluctuation of energy coming from them that they were precious magical treasures. The phoenix coronet and the phoenix robe are the cores of the Jade Lake Realm. When you go back in a while, give them to that Seventh Stage Venerable that came here with you. With these two items, he will be able to control the Jade Lake Realm. However, that companion of yours is only at the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, and it will depend on his skills how much of the Jade Lake Realm he would be able to support. I hope his strength can match his confidence, allowing him to support the whole Jade Lake Realm by himself. Although I already fulfilled my part of the deal, I still hope that the Jade Lake Realm can be preserved in its entirety without breaking to pieces. The voice of the woman with the beauty mark was getting weaker and weaker as she spoke. Song Shuhang carefully put away the phoenix coronet and the phoenix robe. Do you still have any words left that you want to say to Cheng emh, to me? Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and decided to just accept the fact. Since he had decided to play Cheng Lins part, he would have to do it until the very end. The woman with the beauty mark looked at Song Shuhang and rolled her eyes. Then, she gathered all her remaining strength and said, Cheng Lin, you are a big jerk. Beep, beep, beep, beep~ ... Song Shuhang. I was really asking for a scolding with those words! After the stream of curses, the woman with the beauty mark completely lost her strength. She softly lay on the reclining chair, not moving in the slightest. Her body was getting more and more transparent, and her lower part had already turned into particles of light; her eyes had also lost focus. Song Shuhang joined his palms together and silently read the verses of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. He wasnt really ferrying her soul, but wishing this woman with the beauty mark to have a safe trip to the afterworld. The woman with the beauty mark slightly tilted her head and looked over, gazing at Song Shuhang, who had both his palms joined together at this time. For a moment, she saw a familiar figure overlapping with Song Shuhangs. That forever slanted daoist cap, not straightening no matter how much one tried, and that spacious daoist robe with golden patterns... gold was one of the colors she liked the most. Although she looked gorgeous while wearing that phoenix coronet and phoenix robe, she liked wearing that slanted daoist robe even more. The original master of the Jade Lake Realm, and one of the Immortals of the Heavenly City... the Jade Lake Empress Cheng Linand also the criminal that betrayed the ancient Heavenly City. The woman with the beauty mark smiled, looking very satisfied. Then, her whole body disappeared, dispersing into the air. And right at that time, Song Shuhang finished the last verse of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. ?????? After separating his hands, Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, and said, What a pity. I had one final question that I wasnt able to ask her. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Sis drilled out of Song Shuhangs neck, and said, Did you forget to ask her her name? When Senior Sister Ye Sis head suddenly drilled out of his neck, Song Shuhang got a scare. From the looks of it, it was going to take him a very long time to get used to having Senior Sister Ye Si inside his body. He gently shook his head, and said, No, thats not what I wanted to ask. What I wanted to ask was something even more important. Senior Sister Ye Si asked, What was it? I forgot to ask her what her gender was, Song Shuhang said. Was she a woman or a man? Senior Sister Ye Si replied, She should be a woman, right? If she was a woman, he would leave it at that. But if she was actually a man... Song Shuhang would feel like crying. Lets act as if nothing of all this happened, alright? I feel that everything that happened was rather inappropriate, Song Shuhang said. Dont worry. We should note down this enmity and ask Fairy Cheng Lin for double the payback when we meet her, Senior Sister Ye Si comforted him. However, there is a chance that this Fairy Cheng Lin has died already, Song Shuhang said. You have a point. Does that mean that we cant take our revenge? Senior Sister Ye Si sighed, somewhat depressed. Afterward, she returned back inside Song Shuhangs body. Thats possible, Song Shuhang replied. ?????? Just as they were discussing, the dimension they were in, which had been split into three parts, returned to its previous state. Venerable White and Su Clans Sixteens forms appeared next to Song Shuhang. Senior White was curiously looking at Song Shuhang. On the other hand, Su Clans Sixteens small face was very tense as she was anxiously looking at him. Eh? How come you are alone? Senior White asked. Su Clans Sixteen likewise looked all around, but was unable to see the silhouette of that woman with the beauty mark. Song Shuhang nodded his head and was about to reply when a layer of golden flames started to burn on his body. The golden flames were burning more and more violently, and Song Shuhang felt that they were slowly condensing and taking the shape of a person. Whats that? Su Clans Sixteen asked in puzzlement. Song Shuhang replied, Its my light of virtue... it suddenly started to burn up. Whats the matter? Your light of virtue is undergoing a qualitative change. What did you do just now? Venerable White asked. The light of virtue was undergoing a qualitative change...? Chapter 815 - Vegetable series and fruit series Chapter 815: Vegetable series and fruit series Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, So thats what happened... what I did earlier was probably considered ferrying her soul... He just read the verses of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? when he was beside that woman with the beauty mark, and didnt really use the Soul Ferrying Technique. However, he still ended up gaining a large number of virtue points. Venerable White immediately understood what was going on. Did you ferry the soul of that person? Yes, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Damn. Venerable White was startled. If you ferried the soul of that person, it means that the Jade Lake Realm has lost its support. If thats really the case, the Jade Lake Realm will get destroyed very soon. Sigh, what a pity... why didnt she leave me the core first? With the core, I would be able to support the Jade Lake Realm myself! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The core? Song Shuhang immediately took out the phoenix coronet and the gorgeous phoenix robe, handing them over to Senior White. Senior White, this is the core! Both the phoenix coronet and the phoenix robe were accessories for women. How would Senior White look after wearing them? Song Shuhang felt that he was somewhat looking forward to seeing the scene. Venerable White took the phoenix coronet and the phoenix robe, stretching out his hand and examining them. These are indeed the cores of the Jade Lake Realm. Shuhang, you did well. With the core in hand, I can support the Jade Lake Realm again and take it away, turning it into my new holiday residence, Venerable White said. It seemed that collecting holiday residences was one of Senior Whites hobbies... After saying this much, Venerable White took off the robe he was wearing, staying only in his underclothes. Then, he opened that golden-red phoenix robe. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen had a tacit understanding and took out their mobile phones at the same time, clicking on the camera app. Venerable White furrowed his brows and said, Wait, these are female clothes. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, you cant hesitate now. Otherwise, the whole Jade Lake Realm will be destroyed! If you dont take control of this place right this instant, everything would have been in vain. These words looked particularly hot-blooded when matched with the blazing golden flames burning on Song Shuhangs body. Venerable White gazed at the mobile phones in Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteens hands and was rendered speechless. After a short moment, he sighed and said, You are not allowed to spread the pictures. Otherwise, Ill make you board a disposable flying sword and send you to the Secret Realm of Slowness to keep company to Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen repeatedly nodded their heads. Venerable White stretched out his hands and skillfully wore the golden-red dual-colored phoenix robe. Behind him, the monster willow Qing Wu also stretched out her tree branches, holding Venerable Whites black hair up and making him wear the phoenix coronet. The whole clothes-changing process was very natural and smooth... Senior White, have you worn similar clothing in the past? Song Shuhang probed. After all, Senior White seemed really proficient in wearing this phoenix robe. Yes, I have worn similar clothing in the past, Venerable White replied with a nod. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. Was it possible that Senior White had the hobby of disguising as a woman in the past? Dont indulge in flights of fancy... I only tried the clothes for someone, and that was it. Speaking of which, it has been already 300 years since that time. Back then, I knew a very interesting fellow daoist. Her daoist name was Winter Melon, and she was a fairy maiden. If Im not mistaken, she should be one of the elders of Fairy Lychees sect. The daoist names of her generation were from the vegetable series, while the daoist names of Fairy Lychees generation are from the fruit series, Venerable White explained while putting in order his clothes. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang felt that one needed to have very strong willpower to join this sect Fairy Lychee was part of. The previous generation had daoist names of the vegetable series, while the current one of the fruit series. As such, which kind of daoist names would have the generation after Fairy Lychees? Cereal series? True Monarch Rice, Fairy Wheat, Fairy Barley, Daoist Priest Sorghum? Just thinking about this made him cringe. Anyway, Fairy Winter Melon really liked designing immortal clothing. She wasnt interested in selling the clothes; it was just one of her hobbies. Then, she would frequently call me over and make me try the clothes for her... as such, I wore clothes similar to this phoenix robe several times, Venerable White replied. That was how it was. No wonder Senior White didnt dislike wearing the phoenix robe that much, and this was also the reason he seemed so familiar with the process. Is that Fairy Winter Melon still safe and sound? Song Shuhang asked. After all, Senior White hadnt mentioned her since he had come out of secluded meditation, and neither had she called him over to try her clothes... When I held the hand-guided tractor competition the last time, I tried to contact her. However, I heard from her senior sister that she went to some other celestial body to look for raw materials to manufacture immortal clothing. I heard she wanted to create jade clothing sewn with golden thread, the glistening type. She has left for a few dozen years already and has yet to return. After he had said this much, Venerable White fixed the phoenix coronet on his head. Then, he stretched out his hands in front of him and closed his eyes, meditating and communicating with the phoenix coronet and phoenix robe. As long as he could establish a connection with the core, he would be able to take over the Jade Lake Realm and support this fragment of the Heavenly City anew. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen quietly took a few steps back so as to avoid disturbing Senior White. ?????? At the same time, the virtuous golden flames burning on Song Shuhangs body started to shrink and entered the second phase of the qualitative change process. It was unknown when would the mutation come to an end. Senior White is really good-looking, Su Clans Sixteen said. If I were a man, I would surely marry Senior White. ... Song Shuhang said, Sixteen, you are making a mistake here! Dont mistake Senior Whites gender. That wasnt my meaning. Su Clans Sixteen smiled slyly. Then, she gazed at Song Shuhang, and said, Shuhang, if I manage to successfully transcend the heavenly tribulation... Ill come to the Jiangnan area to look for you. This time, youll surely transcend your heavenly tribulation. I can guarantee you that, Song Shuhang said. In that case, let us meet in the Jiangnan area. Hmm. Su Clans Sixteen smiled and nodded. This time, she would absolutely transcend the tribulation; there was no room for failure. [Right, Sixteen. What do you know about the Secret Realm of Slowness? Aside from each action getting slowed down while inside, is there any other effect?] Song Shuhang used the secret sound transmission method to ask. [Why are you asking this question?] Su Clans Sixteen asked out of curiosity. [Dont you feel that keeping the pictures of Senior White wearing the phoenix coronet and the phoenix robe hidden in our phones is too much of a waste? To tell you the truth, I had the impulse of sending these pictures of Senior White in the Nine Provinces Number One Group,] Song Shuhang said jokingly. Su Clans Sixteen put on a serious expression, and said, [Shuhang... later, you should avoid contact with Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Senior Copper Trigram as much as possible. If you get in contact with them too much, you might get infected.] [Dont worry, I was just joking. Im not really interested in visiting the Secret Realm of Slowness,] Song Shuhang said with a smile. Song Shuhangs voice had hardly faded when he heard a thud coming from behind. It was the sound of an object falling to the ground. He turned his head around and discovered that it was Senior Whites mobile phone that had fallen to the ground. Earlier, Venerable White got a message from Venerable Spirit Butterfly. However, Senior White was too busy at that time and asked Song Shuhang to help him reply. Afterward, the mobile phone had just stayed with Song Shuhang. In the Jade Lake Realm, the mobile phones in Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteens possession were unable to get a signal. Only Venerable Whites super-magically modified mobile phone showed no weakness and could still get in contact with the external world. Song Shuhang started to get restless as soon as he saw the phone. He had put the mobile phone in the front pocket of this daoist robe, the one around his chest area... as such, how come the phone fell from his waist area just now? He quickly picked up Venerable Whites mobile phone. The screen of the phone happened to be unlocked. Song Shuhang took a look at it, and what appeared before his eyes in the next moment was the chat interface of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Venerable White was still logged in with his account. Then, he saw that someone had sent to the Nine Provinces Number One Group a series of beautiful pictures where Venerable White was wearing a phoenix coronet and a phoenix robe. [Ye Si!!!] Song Shuhang roared inwardly. Only Ye Si, who was currently fused with his body, was capable of secretly taking Venerable Whites mobile phone from his pocket. Ye Si explained, [About that... just now, I heard you say that you wanted to send Venerable Whites pictures to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Then, for some unknown reason, I felt that it was a very good idea and approved of it very much. Afterward, I subconsciously took this mobile phone and took several pictures, uploading them to the group. I think its the power of the contract between the two of us!] What power of the contract! I was just joking, how did it even involve the contract! Song Shuhang quickly stretched out his hand deleted the pictures that Senior Sister Ye Si had sent to the group. System Notification: [Your message has been deleted.] Luckily, it was still possible to delete the pictures since two minutes had yet to pass. Just now, no one had popped up in the Nine Provinces Number One Group to write something. Therefore, there was a chance that none of the seniors had seen these pictures... After a short moment, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da sent several messages in a row: [Picture of a cute puppy]. [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Im done with my self-deprecating humor, and no one interrupted my combo, FeelsGoodMan! @Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog. @Venerable White, Senior White, what was the message you deleted just now? I didnt see it. Song Shuhang rejoiced inwardly. If they hadnt seen it, even better! But right at this time... Dongfang Snow: Wahahaha! Senior Brother Guo Da, you didnt see? I managed to see it. In addition, I was quick enough to save the pictures! Wait a moment, Ill send you the pictures. They are beautiful! Dongfang Snow: [Beautiful picture of Senior White wearing a phoenix coronet and phoenix robe.] Dongfang Snow: Ayaya, Senior White is too beautiful. Senior White, marry me! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Just now, I was bamboozled and did not dare to make a sound. However, if I stay silent any longer, it would hurt my reputation as the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Senior White is too beautiful. Senior White, marry me! +1 Fairy Firefly: Ive already saved the picture. Senior White is too beautiful. Senior White, marry me! +2 Young Master Phoenix Slayer: The picture was something that Senior White sent on his own initiative. Although it was later deleted, it was something that Senior White sent personally. Therefore, we can save it without having to worry. Senior White is too beautiful. Senior White, marry me! +3 In the Jade Lake Realm. The hand Song Shuhang was using to hold the mobile phone was now shaking. He felt that a movie with an apocalyptic setting had just invited him to be the main character. Chapter 816 - This is my new superpower Chapter 816: This is my new superpower Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu [Shuhang, you dont need to be this worried,] Senior Sister Ye Si comforted him. [Even if Senior White sends you to the Secret Realm of Slowness, dont you still have me to keep you company? At least, you wont be as bored as Senior Thrice Reckless.] ... Song Shuhang. [In addition, if you carefully think about it, we arent in such a hopeless situation,] Senior Sister Ye Si added. [I discovered that the mobile phone has a feature to delete the chat logs. If we make haste and delete all the chat logs related to the pictures from Senior Whites mobile phone, wouldnt everything be fine?] If Senior White didnt find any chat logs related to the pictures, wouldnt the problem suddenly cease to be a problem? [Its useless,] Song Shuhang said. [If it was some other topic, the seniors of the group would quickly forget about it and jump to another. But if the conversation is related to Senior Whites pictures, they wouldnt let it go for days given how much the seniors in the group like to seek death!] The situation was similar to when Senior Whites expression package was released. In other words, it didnt matter how many chat logs they deleted, for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would keep mentioning this matter over and over again. [How can you know without trying? Ill be in charge of deleting the chat logs, and youll be in charge of shifting the subject. Perhaps it will really work?] Senior Sister Ye Si suggested. If they tried, there was a chance they might succeed. If they didnt try, they would fail for sure. Thereupon, Ye Si started to quickly delete all the chat logs related to the pictures from Venerable Whites mobile phone, swiftly deleting all of them. On the other hand, Song Shuhang would have to shift the attention of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to another subject. But... what topic can I use to shift their attention? Unless its really good, I wont be able to pique their interest! Song Shuhang thought to himself. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The conversation was still related to the pictures. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Who took these pictures? The angle is very good. Senior White is too beautiful. Senior White, marry me! +9 Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Senior White is too beautiful. Senior White, marry me! +20 Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Senior White is too beautiful. Senior White, marry me! +21 Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Senior White is too beautiful. Senior White, marry me! +22 ?????? True Monarch White Crane had entered into flooding mode and was literally on fire. It had decided to seize this opportunity to brazenly confess its feelings to Senior White. Afterward, more and more seniors popped up, following the example of the others and maintaining their flooding formation. Song Shuhang forced a smile. Under these circumstances, it was going to be very difficult to find a topic capable of shifting the attention of the seniors. He scratched his head and started to ponder, somewhat worried. After a short moment... His eyes suddenly lit up! Instead of going through the trouble of finding something to shift the topic of conversation... wasnt it better to just repeat the words that Senior White had said back then? Thereupon, Song Shuhang wrote in the Nine Provinces Number One Group: Seniors, please wait a moment... earlier, Senior White said that he would make all those spreading these pictures board a disposable flying sword and sent them to the Secret Realm of Slowness to keep Senior Thrice Reckless company. These were words that Venerable White himself had saidalthough he was referring to Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen at the time. The originally lively Nine Provinces Number One Group immediately quieted down. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Eh? There is something wrong here. It wasnt Senior White that sent the pictures? No, it wasnt Senior White that sent them. It was Ye Si and I that made a mistake and accidentally sent them to the group, Song Shuhang replied. Fairy Firefly: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Little friend Shuhang, you are a backstabber! Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: Quickly, quickly delete all the messages weve sent just now! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber is already in such a pitiful state. We should learn from his mistakes and not follow his example! Dongfang Snow: Its no use... two minutes have passed already, and we cant delete most of the messages by now. Shuhang, quickly delete the chat logs from Senior Whites mobile phone. As long as Senior White doesnt see this conversation, everything will be fine. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: It makes sense! Song Shuhang wrote: I already did that... therefore, now that you are finished saving the pictures, we can change the topic and chat about something else as Senior White has yet to wake up. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I cant think of anything to chat about! Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: How about discussing the movie that everyone shot together not too long ago? Was the editing completed, and was the movie examined and approved already? I remember that after the filming, the movie has to be examined and approved by the concerned departments and get permission before it can be screened in public. When is our movie going to be screened? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wrote: I heard that True Monarch Yellow Mountain wanted to hold the premiere of the movie on the 24th and then screen it nationwide on the 25th. Dongfang Snow: Today is already the 20th, right? Can it be examined and approved in such a short amount of time? I heard that the approval of movies has become rather troublesome as of late. Dont worry. True Monarch Yellow Mountain has his ways and will solve the problem. I heard that he has several filmmaking companies under him. Therefore, he can definitely take care of something like this. Otherwise, he wouldnt have announced that the movie would be screened nationwide on the 25th, right? True Monarch Fallout replied. In the end, cultivators held extraordinary power, and they could easily take care of matters that not even money could resolve. To be honest, Im really looking forward to seeing this movie screened. When that happens, many spectators would surely remember my dashing appearance, Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears said expectantly. Even if people couldnt remember his daoist name, they would surely remember the character he was cast as, Evil General Mingyue. After all, it was the biggest villain in the movie! After Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears said those words, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group quieted down a little. It was because they had no idea how to comfort Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears. The trailer of the movie was now available online, and it had spread everywhere. However, from the feedback they had received from various sources, it appeared that very few people mentioned the big villain of the movieEvil General Mingyue. And even when he was mentioned, he was mentioned for half of the sentence at most. For example: Ah! I remember that the villain of the movie was also very coolalthough I cant recall his appearance. Anyway, he was nowhere as cool as my Ling Ye! Ling Ye is too beautiful. Ling Ye, marry me! The villain of the movie isnt Senior Brother Gao Sheng? I thought Senior Brother Gao Sheng was the main villain... There is a villain in the movie? Now that I think about it, there was this guy wearing some cool armor. That armor was really incredible, much better than the rough stage props found in other movies! The comments were similar to the ones above. The first half of the sentence would be about the villain, while the second half would either be about the main character Ling Ye, Senior Brother Gao Shengwhom many thought to be the real villain of the movieor about the various stage props that were used in the movie. In short, the situation was extremely tragic, and he didnt even get a full sentence of praise. Actually, had Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears gone online as of late and read these comments? If he were to see them, he would probably cry himself to sleep. ?????? In the Jade Lake Realm, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were thoughtful enough. It was great that everyone was working together with him to shift the subject. [All deleted]. Ye Si cooperated as well and returned Venerable Whites mobile phone. Now, all the messages in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were related to Venerable Whites pictures had been deleted from the phone. Well done. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. Such being the case, he would have dodged this calamity as long as Venerable White didnt discover anything about the deleted chat logs. Hopefully, he wouldnt need to head to that Secret Realm of Slowness to keep Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber company... Speaking of which, during his days in the secret realm, Senior Thrice Reckless couldnt even renew his movie membership by himself. Wasnt that a little too pitiful? After heaving a sigh of relief, Song Shuhang raised his head and saw that Su Clans Sixteen was attentively looking at the two hands coming out of his chest. Just now, Su Clans Sixteen had been staring at the two hands quickly fiddling with Venerable Whites mobile phone and deleting the chat logs. The hands were long, slender, and pure white. It took just a glance to determine that they were the hands of a woman. Sixteen raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang, asking, Shuhang, whats the deal with those hands coming out of your chest? Sixteen had seen Senior Sister Ye Sis hands! Hmm, how can I explain it... this is my new superpower! Song Shuhang replied after pondering for a moment. Superpower? Su Clans Sixteen was baffled. Song Shuhang stretched out his two hands, and said, Sixteen, take a good lookTwo Heads and Four Arms superpower! Inside his body, Senior Sister Ye Si was speechless. But in the end, she still cooperated with Song Shuhang. She first drew the hands back from Shuhangs chest and then made them come out from his shoulder area. After that, her head drilled out of Song Shuhangs neck. Two Heads and Four Arms Style! Su Clans Sixteen: ???? Could someone tell her what was going on? Even if it was a superpower that allowed one to grow two heads and four arms, why were the head and arms that came out of Song Shuhangs body those of a woman? Just what kind of superpower was this?! Wait a moment, this girl was rather familiar! Wasnt this girl Senior Sister Ye Si? The same person that was sitting next to her and Song Shuhang when they were shooting the movie? Afterward, she suddenly turned transparent and disappeared. Su Clans Sixteen said, Senior Sister Ye Si, what are you doing inside Shuhangs body? Its because Song Shuhang and I signed a contract... therefore, I became his ghost spirit. Since Im his ghost spirit, I can obviously get inside his body, Ye Si replied. Senior Sister Ye Si is a ghost spirit? Su Clans Sixteen opened her eyes wide. Half and half. Im also unsure of what I am. However, Im different from ordinary ghost spirits. For example, even after signing the contract, Im still me, an independent individual, Ye Si replied. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si had signed a contract, and Ye Si had become his ghost spirit... and a ghost spirit and its master shared their thoughts, energy, and even sensory organs. Chapter 817 - Stickman monster snake Chapter 817: Stickman monster snake Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as Song Shuhang and the others were discussing, the flames of virtue burning on Shuhangs body underwent another change. The light of virtuewhich was previously shrinking bit by bitinflated again, starting to burn even more violently. The temperature also increased until it reached the same temperature as real flames. Afterward, the flames curled up and wrapped around Song Shuhangs body like a long dragon. Hot, Song Shuhang blurted out. It seems that the qualitative change of the light of virtue is about to come to an end, Su Clans Sixteen said. At the same time, she quietly took a step back so as to avoid getting affected by the light of virtue, which was now burning more and more fervently. After so many changes... the evolution process of the light of virtue is finally about to come to an end. Now then, does everyone have to go through all this trouble when their light of virtue undergoes a qualitative change? Song Shuhang asked. At this time, he felt as if someone had thrown him into a steamer. Sweat was already streaming down his face when he said the sentence above. I have no idea. There is no one in our Su Clan that cultivates the light of virtue, Su Clans Sixteen said. Ye Si wasnt really affected by this degree of heat. Therefore, she raised her head and looked on top of Song Shuhangs head. I see something. From the looks of it, the light of virtue is about to condense into the form a huge dragon. Two small claws had already become visible amidst the curled up light of virtue. Therefore, the shape it was going to assume in the end was very likely that of a dragon. Song Shuhang stuck out his tongue like a dog due to the heat, and said, It seems its transforming into something very cool. If the light of virtue really ended up shrouding his body like a dragon, it was going to look rather cool! He would have a golden dragon protecting his body. If Song Shuhang used the body protecting saber qi of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? on top of that, it would seem as though two dragons were protecting him when he was fighting others. The level of the special effects would be off the charts! Earlier, when the light of virtue just started to burn up, it was giving signs of assuming the shape of a person. At that time, Song Shuhang got somewhat worried, afraid that the light of virtue would end up taking the shape of something strange. Eh? Strange. Now, it seems as if the spiraling flames are about to the take the shape of a person... Su Clans Sixteen said suddenly. Song Shuhang immediately turned his head around and looked up. He saw that the light of virtue, which was previously wrapping around his body like a dragon, had now started to assume the shape of a person on the top of his head. However, only the part above the waist of this person was visible. How could that be? Is it possible that when the thought of the light of virtue assuming the shape of a person flashed through my mind, the light of virtue followed my will and really started to assume the shape of a person? There is really such a possibility. After all, the light of virtue is currently taking shape, and it might have been influenced by my will. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang closed his eyes and started to mutter, Dragon, dragon, dragon, dragon, dragon, dragon... At the same time, he started to visualize the picture of a huge dragon in his mind. Deer-like horns, camel-like head, rabbit-like eyes, snake-like neck, clam-like belly, fish-like scales, hawk-like claws, cat-like palms, and cow-like ears... After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhangs head was full of pictures of dragons. Therefore, he asked, Sixteen, Ye Si, how does it look now? Did the shape of the light of virtue revert back into that of a dragon? Song Shuhang didnt open his eyes to look at the light of virtue above his head, afraid that he might influence the shape of the dragon in his mind if he were to glance at it. Su Clans Sixteen replied, It didnt change, and it has the same shape as before. From the looks of it, my will was not firm enough. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Dragon, dragon, dragon, dragon, dragon, dragon... At the same time, he visualized, again and again, the pictures of dragons in his mind. After a short moment... Song Shuhang felt that the flames of the light of virtue burning on his body had reached their peak power! This was the right time! Whether the light of virtue would end up turning into a dragon or an insect would be decided in this instant! Song Shuhang suddenly opened his eyes, and shouted, Dragon! When he gently shouted, the light of virtue shrouding his body condensed! The lower part, which was wrapped around Song Shuhangs body, transformed into lifelike glittering scales, extremely dazzling to the eye. Its the body of a dragon! Song Shuhang was overjoyed. Then, he moved his eyes upward. In the next moment, he saw the glittering upper part of a... stickman. A stickman was a very simple drawing of a person composed of a few lines and curves. The head was represented by a circle, and the limbs by straight lines attached to the main line that represented the torso. At this time, the lower part of Song Shuhangs light of virtuethe one wrapping around his bodywas entirely covered with golden scales. It looked like a lifelike snake tail. As for the upper part, it had the appearance of a rough stickman. It had no eyes, ears, nose, lips, or tongue... it was nothing but a mass of light condensed together. What kind of creature was this? Stickman monster snake? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The style of the lower and upper parts were completely different! Why did it become like this?! Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Hmm, it seems that ones will cant determine what kind of shape the light of virtue will assume after condensing, Senior Sister Ye Si said. Even if Song Shuhang kept visualizing pictures of dragons in his mind, it had no relationship with the shape his light of virtue was going to assume after the condensing process was complete. Su Clans Sixteen added, Shuhang, after the qualitative change of your light of virtue took place, I feel as if the upper part is still an incomplete version. Perhaps your power of virtue wasnt enough, and you have to collect some more virtue points before the upper part of your light of virtue takes shape properly? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at that stickman monster snake with two completely different styles from top to bottom. Then, he faintly sighed, and said, From the looks of it, Ill have to ferry souls again in a short while and see if I can make my light of virtue take shape properly. Although it didnt end up taking the shape of a huge dragon, a monster snake is also passable. At the very least, it will be better than this stickman monster snake. Su Clans Sixteen gently smiled, and said, You have to remember that it was just my guess. Perhaps you should mentally prepare yourself for your light of virtue staying like this forever. Song Shuhang raised his head once again, looking at the upper part of the stickman monster snake, and sighed again. Shuhang, can you control your light of virtue and make it return back inside your body? Senior Sister Ye Si asked. Ill give it a try, Song Shuhang said, and then issued a mental command. In the next moment, the light of virtue, which had materialized and taken the shape of a stickman monster snake, whizzed back inside Song Shuhangs body. The only thing left behind was a pale layer of light of virtue protecting Song Shuhangs body. However, if Song Shuhang were to suffer the effects of a curse, evil technique, or ghastly thing, the solidified light of virtue would immediately come out and protect him from harm! It seems I can control it freely, Song Shuhang said, very satisfied. Next, he asked out of curiosity, Right. Ye Si, since both you and the solidified light of virtue are staying inside my body, will it give rise to conflicts of any sort? Let me see. After saying this much, Ye Si returned back inside Song Shuhangs body. After a short moment, she replied, There isnt any conflict... actually, I cant even tell in which part of your body that solidified light of virtue is residing. Its good, then, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Next, he thought of another interesting thing. Ye Si, lets try to use our Two Heads Four Arms superpower again! Song Shuhang said. You still havent had enough of it? I thought of a new way to use it. Wait for my instructions and then come out with your head from my left side. I need to prepare a little, Song Shuhang said. Ye Si replied, Alright. Song Shuhang closed his eyes and pondered for a short moment. Then, he smiled at Su Clans Sixteen, and said, Sixteen, take a look at my new superpower. ? Su Clans Sixteen was confused. Ye Si, get ready! This time... well use the Three Heads and Six Arms superpower! Song Shuhang called out. In the next moment, Ye Si coordinated with him and made her head come out from Song Shuhangs left side. Then, her two arms came out of Song Shuhangs shoulder area. At the same time, the head of a stickman drilled out from Song Shuhangs right side together with a pair of stick-like arms drilling out of his shoulder area. Three Heads Six Arms mode! Sixteen, how is it? How does it look? Song Shuhang asked. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Ye Si turned her head around to look at Song Shuhangs other side, and then said, I feel that our current appearance isnt too cool. The head coming out from your right side is literally a ball of light, a ball that has been squashed, to be precise. Su Clans Sixteen added, In addition, those two arms coming out from behind your shoulders look like two sticks of light that have been inserted in your body. After saying this much, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Song Shuhang. Afterward, she gave him the phone, and said, You can see how it look by yourself. Song Shuhang took the mobile phone and gazed at the screen. The right side having the appearance of a stickman ruined the feeling of the whole picture. If my solidified light of virtue could be improved a little, changing into a person with a proper head and arms, the Three Heads and Six Arms would look perfect. That might not be the case, Ye Si said after visualizing the picture. If the face of the solidified light of virtue turns out to be the same as yours, my head and arms would ruin the whole picture while using the Three Heads and Six Arms superpower. You have a point. Song Shuhang returned the mobile phone to Su Clans Sixteen. However, its still going to be better than the current stickman, ahaha. Su Clans Sixteen took her phone and blinked her eyes, asking, Shuhang, can I send this picture to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and give the seniors something to talk about, preventing them from seeking death and mentioning Senior Whites matter again while chatting? You can send it if you want. Song Shuhang didnt seem to mind. Su Clans Sixteen nodded and swiped on the screen of the phone, sending the picture to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After they finished chatting about the screening of the movie, the seniors couldnt find any new topic. Thereupon, the group had temporarily quieted down. But right at this time, Su Clans Sixteen send that picture where Song Shuhang had three heads and six arms. The first one to reply was obviously Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Eh? Thats an interesting picture. Is this little friend Shuhangs new way of amusing himself? Isnt the little friend on the left side Fellow Daoist Ye Si from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? But whats that thing on the right? Did you use a magical technique to condense it? @True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple,since you are the Eight-Armed Sword Sage, do you have anything to say about little friend Song Shuhangs Three Heads and Six Arms mode? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: We can shoot Journey to the West or the Investiture of the Gods as our next movie. At that time, little friend Song Shuhang can play little Nezhas role. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Speaking of which, I just remembered about a picture I took some time ago. Ill look for the picture and show it to you guys. After a short moment, True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent a picture[Three-Headed Infernal Doudou]. In the picture, Doudou was still very young and looked adorable. Then, there were two adorable dog heads made of plaster growing on both sides of his real head... Chapter 818 - Hello, Buddha. Its time for us to part ways~ Chapter 818: Hello, Buddha. Its time for us to part ways~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Stupid Yellow Mountain, Ill fight you until the bitter end! Come, lets fight a deadly battle! [Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog] used the vocal message feature to shout. In the next moment, Doudou quickly sent a small video in the group. He was well aware that the mean True Monarch Yellow Mountain would mute him immediately after he had said the words lets fight a deadly battle. Therefore, he had to swiftly and coolly send this video! As expected, as soon as Doudou sent the video, True Monarch Yellow Mountain muted him... however, the link Doudou had sent was already in the chat. At this time, Doudou was very pleased with himself. Stupid Yellow Mountain, Ive seen through your moves. This time, its my win! In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the members of the group saw the link to the video. The title of the video was[A marvelous song that can make you sing over and over again]. The preview of the video was a cool picture of True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Marvelous song? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was confused. However, he didnt click the link to the video. When she saw the video, Fairy Dongfang Snow said happily, I know, I know! The content of this video is surely the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain. Im sure of it! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: I dont think thats the case. Given Doudous disposition, hes unlikely to use the same trick over and over again while fighting to the death against Senior Yellow Mountain. This video has probably nothing to do with that song, and should be Doudous latest work. After Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da had sent his message, the Nine Provinces Number One Group quieted down. Of course, it wasnt because True Monarch Yellow Mountain had used his mass muting technique. It happened because after hearing that the video was Doudous latest work, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group lost control of their hands and immediately clicked on the link, eager to enjoy this new work that Doudou had produced after the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain. After the video started, the sound of the song spread out. But after hearing it, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were somewhat disappointed. The fragrance of blooming flower baskets~ Hear this song of mine~ Just like Fairy Dongfang Snow had guessed, the song was precisely the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain and not Doudous new work. Was that all? It wasnt that amusing, then! We have heard the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain already, and there is no point in hearing it again! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator thought to himself. Most of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group shared Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators thoughts. Eh? There is something amiss. After hearing the song, I feel as if my body was drained of all strength, becoming soft, Fairy Dongfang Snow said through the vocal message feature. I feel like throwing up. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, likewise through a vocal message. We fell into a trap. This is Fellow Daoist Creations voice! Snow Wolf Cave said. Come to the great Yellow Mountain~ Its a beautiful place with beautiful sceneries~ There are crops everywhere~ with a stupid Yellow Mountain all over the place~ Thats indeed Dharma King Creations voice. My ears are about to go numb. But, this time, the lethal power of his voice is somewhat low. Aside from my strength getting drained and this feeling of nausea, I dont feel anything else. I can easily survive this, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Sending a message to let you know that I survived. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wrote. Proof that I survived as well. Cave Lord Snow Wolf wrote. Dongfang Snow: Ahahaha, although I have been drained of all my strength, I have to admit that Fellow Daoist Creation sang the song pretty well. After hearing it, I discovered that the lyrics are continuously reverberating in my head. In particular, the there are crops everywhere~ with a stupid Yellow Mountain all over the place~ part is continually playing in my head. Its very interesting! Fairy Dongfang Snow was that person that really liked the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain. She wasnt someone that would seek death normally, but whenever the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain was involved, her death seeking tendencies would reach new levels. F*ck, its really continuously reverberating in my mind, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Same here. My mind is now filled with the lyrics of the song, Medicine Master weakly replied through the vocal message feature. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Senior Spirit Butterfly, are you online? Your disciple fell into the Secret Realm of Slowness and cant come out. Help! Great Master Swallow Cloud: Dammit, my head is also filled with the lyrics of the song. For how long will the song keep reverberating in my mind? Great Master Profound Principle: [Emoji banging its head against a wall]. Fairy Lychee: Ahahaha, I was quick-witted enough not to click on the video. You guys were too naive. Dongfang Snow: [Vocal Message]. Fairy Lychee casually clicked on Fairy Dongfang Snows vocal message... in the next moment, Dharma King Creations loud voice was transmitted from her mobile phone. It was the last verse of the song, the there are crops everywhere~ with a stupid Yellow Mountain all over the place~ part. Immediately after, Fairy Lychee also sank into that endless cycle, with the song continuously reverberating in her mind. ... Fairy Lychee. Dongfang Snow: Fellow Daoist Lychee, no need to thank me. Im always happy to help others. As we said before, although Fairy Dongfang Snow didnt seek death usually, her death seeking tendencies would go out of control whenever the Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain was involved. Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire: Did I get into the wrong group?@True Monarch Yellow Mountain, are you sure you added me to the right group? For some reason, I feel that this group is filled with Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless second accounts. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Ah~ there was no mistake. This group is precisely the Nine Provinces Number One Group you wanted to join. There is only this one group listed on my chat account. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had suddenly changed his nickname. Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire: ... Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: Brother Eternal Fire, dont worry. Youll get used to it in a few days, and you will be able to blend in with the others just fine. I also felt that things werent right when I just got added, but I quickly got used to it. Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire: ... I would rather go read the Four Books and Five Classics of my scholarly faction. In this fashion, the message that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had spent so much effort on disappeared within the rain of comments the members of the group unleashed after listening to Dharma King Creations song. He had been unable to create a single ripple and was brutally ignored. It was unknown when Thrice Reckless Mad Saber would be able to send another message. In the Secret Realm of Slowness. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had tears streaming down his face. He gazed at the not too distant Liu Jianyi, who had a happy expression on his face, and faintly sighed. It seemed that Liu Jianyi really loved this Secret Realm of Slowness. He looked very happy in this place where even moving ones hand or leg took a long while. There was simply no place more suitable than this for him. This place where everything was super slow was like a paradise in his eyes. He wanted to settle down and stay here forever. ?????? In the meantime, in the Faraway Wandering Temple. A small monk was looking at the sky, somewhat bored. It had already been some time since he had returned to the Faraway Wandering Temple after leaving to treat his hemorrhoids. After he had treated his hemorrhoids, the butt of the small monk Guoguo was fine and didnt hurt anymore while he was sitting in meditationhe felt great. After the treatment, his efficiency while meditating and practicing had increased by a notch. At this time, the small monk had already opened another aperture, the Ear Aperture, and awakened a pretty good innate skillthe [Ears of Wisdom]. After awakening this innate skill, whenever Guoguo used his ears to listen to the text of cultivation techniques or other types of knowledge, he would be able to comprehend them at a faster pace. As such, whenever the seniors in the temple were discussing profound concepts, he would be able to comprehend even more stuff and figure out things by analogy. So boring! Senior Brother Shuhang didnt look for me as of late. I really want to go to his place and look for Doudou to play together with him, the small monk muttered to himself as he gazing at the sky. Should he look for an opportunity to quietly slip out of the temple? He had heard that a bunch of guests had come to the Faraway Wandering Temple today. Perhaps he could blend into the crowd and sneak out alongside the visitors? However, he had no idea where these guests where... and if he wanted to blend into the group, he would first have to get familiar with them, right? After pondering for a moment, the small monk joined his palms together, and said, Buddha, please listen to the request of this disciple... make it so that Senior Brother Three Realms shows mercy, bringing me out to play. After saying this much, the small monk pondered for a while and joined his palms together again, saying, Senior White, help the adorable little Guoguo this time! Give me a chance to leave the Faraway Wandering Temple! Senior Brother Doudou, while you are at it, you also give me the strength to run away from home! After he had said this much, the small monk opened his eyes and looked all around. Now, it was time to see which one between Buddha or Senior White was more effective! Would Senior Brother Three Realms suddenly lose his mind and bring him out of the temple to play? Or would he suddenly get a chance to leave the Faraway Wandering Temple? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Guoguo heard the voice of two young girls getting transmitted from a place not too far away. Since he had already opened his Ear Aperture, he was able to hear their conversation very clearly. One of the voices was rather immature, and the age of the person to whom the voice belonged should be the same as Guoguos. The other voice was a little deeper, and the person to whom it belonged seemed slightly older than Guoguo. These were very likely the guests that had come over to visit the temple! Senior Sister, I heard our teacher mention that evil aura has recently arisen in the Jiangnan area and that evil spirits and other similar creatures might appear there. Do you want to go there to take a look? Ive studied magical techniques for a very long time, but Ive never got the chance to kill monsters and vanquish demons, the girl with the puerile voice said. But we dont know where this Jiangnan area is... in addition, we are in the Faraway Wandering Temple right now. It wont be easy to elude our teacher and leave this place, the slightly older girl replied. The Faraway Wandering Temple is very big, and we can just look for a senior brother and ask him to do us a favor and show us around the temple. Then, well find an opportunity to sneak away! the girl with the puerile voice said. As for where the Jiangnan area is, it doesnt matter. We can simply take a taxi to go there. Ive heard a senior brother of the sect mention that if one arrives in an unfamiliar area and doesnt know where the place they are looking for is, they can look for directions through their mobile phone or take a taxi. In that case, should we look for a senior brother? the slightly older girl said happily. In a distant place... the small monk Guoguo had tears streaming down his face. Wasnt this his chance to run away from the temple?! In addition, he was even familiar with the Jiangnan area, and even knew that the university Senior Brother Song Shuhang attended was precisely Jiangnans university! As for that place where this evil aura was spreading from, they wouldnt have any trouble finding it as long as he could get in touch Senior Brother Song Shuhang. As expected, Senior White was more reliable than Buddha. Hello, Buddha. Its time for us to part ways~ From today onwards, Im changing religion! The small monk rubbed his face, trying to hide his excitement. Then, he tried to appear as calm as possible as he headed in the direction of the voice of the two young girls. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiangnan area, Senior Brother Song Shuhang, Im coming! Chapter 819 - In my domain, Im the absolute master—come back to life! Chapter 819: In my domain, Im the absolute mastercome back to life! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In that distant fragment of the Heavenly City known as Jade Lake Realm, Song Shuhang suddenly felt a shiver run down his spine. How come I felt a shiver run down my spine just now? The flames of virtue were burning up to a moment ago. As such, my body should be still scalding hot! Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Then, he gazed toward Senior White, and said, Senior White has yet to finish? Su Clans Sixteen said, The Jade Lake Realm is very big, and even with the core in hand, its not easy to support the whole thing. Speaking of which, how come you havent deactivated your Three Heads and Six Arms mode yet? I almost forgot about it. Song Shuhang needed but a thought to make that stickman made of solidified light of virtue return back into his body. At this time, only the indistinct projection of the lotus flower that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had created was left outside. The lotus flower was still greedily absorbing the evil energy of the Netherworld outside. From the looks of it, it wouldnt give up until it had absorbed all the evil energy in the Jade Lake Realm. After that stickman made of solidified light of virtue disappeared, Senior Sister Ye Si didnt keep up the Two Heads and Four Arms mode, and returned back to Song Shuhangs body. ?????? In a distant place, Venerable White slowly raised his hands until they reached the area above his head. The phoenix coronet swayed, and the phoenix robe fluttered in the wind. Phew~ At this time, Venerable White suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a satisfied expression. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, you succeeded? Venerable White kept his hands raised, and said, Its all taken care of... hmm, you two stand properly and dont move. We are leaving this place! Behind Venerable White, the monster willow Qing Wu coiled her willow branches around Demon Venerable Lushan Streets small teapot and arrived next to Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. In the next moment, blue-colored radiance spread in the surrounding area, covering Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and the monster willow, forming a barrier around them. The barrier shone slightly, and Song Shuhang felt his body shake immediately after. In the next moment... they had already left that small independent dimension, returning to the surface of the Jade Lake Realm. Teleportation? Su Clans Sixteen asked. However, the feeling was somewhat different from when Senior White used his own teleportation skill earlier. The nearby Venerable White kept his hands high as he replied, Yes, its a teleportation skill. But just now, I didnt use my own space-related innate skill to make you leave that place. I used my authority as the master of the Jade Lake Realm to instantly move you here. While in the Jade Lake Realm, I need but a thought to teleport anywhere within its boundaries. Its worthy of something that an Immortal personally created; some of its features are really convenient. Senior White, were you able to successfully take over the Jade Lake Realm? Song Shuhang asked. Of course! The corner of Venerable Whites mouth rose. At first, I was worried that it would be somewhat troublesome to support the whole Jade Lake Realm with the current level of my strength. After all, the original master of this place was an Immortal. Therefore, I was ready to give up on a few parts of the Jade Lake Realm and retain only the core region. But when I took over the Jade Lake Realm, I discovered that the energy needed to preserve it was much lower than what I had initially thought. Before dissipating, that woman with the beauty mark had said that Venerable White would be able to support the whole Jade Lake Realm only after he had advanced to the Ninth Stage Realm. But now, it turned out that Venerable White was able to easily support the whole Jade Lake Realm even with the current level of his strength. After saying this much, Venerable White finally lowered his hands. Then, he gazed at the huge Jade Lake Realm before his eyes and started to ponder about something. Senior White, Senior White? Song Shuhang cautiously called him out. However, Venerable White didnt reply to his call. It seemed he was earnestly pondering about something. Thats bad, Senior White is distracted, Song Shuhang said. Draw back... everyone, quickly draw back! Lets retreat 300 meters no, lets make it 500 to be safe. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While distracted, Venerable White was prone to creating sinkholes. Therefore, it was better to keep a certain distance for safety purposes. After hearing his words, Su Clans Sixteen and the monster willow quietly retreated 500 meters, looking from afar at the distracted Venerable White. ?????? After a short moment, Venerable White gently pounded on the palm of his right hand with his left fist, and said, As expected... no wonder I felt that there was something missing! Since Ive already taken over the Jade Lake Realm, I cant let it stay in this state! After saying this much, Venerable White turned his head around and discovered that Song Shuhang and the others were standing very far from him. What are you guys doing? Venerable White said. Nothing, nothing. We were just cooling ourselves off, Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. Do you need to go that far to cool yourselves off? Venerable White waved his hand, and said, Dont worry, I didnt get distracted just now, and even if I were to get distracted... you wouldnt be able to escape just by standing 500 meters afar. ... Song Shuhang. Did it mean that the power of Venerable Whites ability to stumble on flat ground and create sinkholes had increased yet again? However, its a good thing that you are standing there. You will avoid getting involved in what Im going to do next. Qing Wu, create a barrier to protect Shuhang and Sixteen. Some of the shock waves might reach your location, Venerable White said. The monster willow Qing Wu obediently created a barrier and protected Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. Senior White, what are you going to do next? Su Clans Sixteen asked out of curiosity. I want to reactive the Jade Lake Realm and make it return to what it was in the past. If I fail, things might get stormy. Therefore, pay attention to your safety, Venerable White said as he took out again the sealed lotus flower. There was still a lot of spiritual energy stored inside the lotus flower, enough for Venerable White to restore his spiritual energy several times. After seeing the lotus flower in Venerable Whites hand, Song Shuhang lowered his head and gazed at the new lotus flower that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had projected out of his chest. This new lotus flower looked the same as the old one. After all, they were just projections. Anyway, if this new lotus flower was sealed as well, what would happen to the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm it had absorbed? Would it change into a type of energy that cultivators could use to replenish their own, just like the energy inside that lotus flower in Venerable Whites hand? Or would it change into a type of energy that only the demons of the Netherworld could make use of? ?????? But right at this time, Venerable White started reactivating the Jade Lake Realm. Start! Senior White gently shouted. In the next moment, a huge amount of spiritual energy stormed out of his body, pouring into the Jade Lake Realm through the phoenix coronet and phoenix robe he was wearing. The whole Jade Lake Realm began to shake. In the next moment, vegetation started to grow in the surrounding wilderness at speed visible to the naked eye. The withered big trees absorbed the spiritual energy and grew out new branches and buds in the time it took to breathe two or three times. Sweet spring water gushed out of the ground and filled once more the dried up small streams and riverbed, moistening them and filling them with new life. At this moment, Venerable White was pouring new life into the lifeless Jade Lake Realm. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, and said, It feels as if a miracle is taking place right before my eyes. Unfortunately, he wasnt that talented when it came to making videos. Otherwise, if he had recorded the whole scene down, it would have surely blinded all those that saw it with how amazing it was. It feels like the creation of a new world. Su Clans Sixteen was likewise amazed. Perhaps this is one of the secrets of the Immortals of the ancient Heavenly City? In their own small realm, which belongs exclusively to them, they are an existence akin to God. After all, the Jade Lake Realm looks like an independent world that was created from scratch, Senior Sister Ye Si said. An independent world that was created from scratch? Song Shuhang couldnt help but recall Wielder of the Will Striped Dragonwhom he met when he was dreaming of the life of the Virtuous Golden Lotusand those two worlds that the golden and black lotus flowers had created. In fact, what Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon was doing back then also involved the creation of a new world! When the Heavenly Emperor founded the ancient Heavenly City, was the emperor also planning to create a new world? Speaking of which, was the Heavenly Emperor still alive? If the emperor lived, the pearl lived; if the emperor died, the pearl died. Since the Imperial Pearl suddenly broke, it meant that something unexpected had happened to the Heavenly Emperor, right? Whatever... whether the Heavenly Emperor was alive or not, it had nothing to do with Song Shuhang. In addition, if the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion back then was really related to the Heavenly City, Song Shuhang would be happy with the death of the Heavenly Emperor. After all, he was someone with close ties to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. ?????? At this moment, the Jade Lake Realm was still coming back to life, and spring had returned to the land. The wilderness had changed into a grassland. The withered forest was now once again lush, and the dried up rivers were filled with cool spring water. Now, the final step! Venerable White raised both his hands high and spiritual energy blasted out of his body. In the whole Jade Lake Realm, the place that needed the most care was also the most important onethe dried up Jade Lake. At this time, those several female guards at the bottom of the Jade Lake had come out of the soil and were absent-mindedly looking at the myriad changes taking place in the Jade Lake Realm. The Jade Lake Realm is coming back to life! the silver-armored female guard said happily. Has our master returned? Or perhaps its the Heavenly Emperor that has come back to rebuild the Heavenly City? A likewise excited voice was transmitted from behind her back. I have no idea, but I was really hoping that the Jade Lake could one day be restored. Ive been waiting for this day for a very long time. The silver-armored female guard gently jumped, reaching the shore of the Jade Lake. Then, she knelt and used her hands covered with steel to carefully touch the green grass on the ground. This scene made her recall memories from a long, long time ago. In ancient times, the edge of the Jade Lake was just like this, full of vitality. Back then, the edges of the Jade Lake were full of spirit grass and spirit plants. Countless spirit medicine had turned into spirits thanks to the spiritual energy of the Jade Lake and would sing and dance on the shore of the lake. At that time, the Jade Lake was like a paradise within the Heavenly City. The silver-armored female guard turned her head around and looked at the dried up Jade Lake. Would the most important and treasured land of the Jade Lake Realm return to its former glory today? Boom, boom, boom~ In the sky, a huge quantity of spiritual energy gathered together and covered the Jade Lake. Afterward, that huge amount of spiritual energy tyrannically rushed toward the Jade Lake. Its coming! the silver-armored female guard said in a soft voice as she tightly clenched her fists. In the next moment, equally tyrannical energy that belonged to the Netherworld Realm broke out from the bottom of the Jade Lake, transforming into a ferocious wild beast that bared its fangs and rushed toward that mass of spiritual energy in the air. Back in the day, the Heavenly City was broken into pieces, and the Jade Lake Realm likewise fell. The most important place of the Jade Lake Realm, the Jade Lake, was the one that got contaminated the most with the foul energy of the Netherworld Realm. If one wanted to restore the Jade Lake to its previous state, they would first have to take care of this energy of the Netherworld contaminating it... Chapter 820 - I choose you, Shuhang! Chapter 820: I choose you, Shuhang! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu No wonder I sensed something strange beneath the Jade Lake... that place was actually hiding such a massive amount of evil energy, Venerable White said in a soft voice. Anyway, since that thing was made of highly concentrated energy of the Netherworld, it was going to be easy to handle. Venerable White raised his head and controlled that mass of spiritual energy, making it evade the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm. After all, that was the energy he was going to use to resuscitate the Jade Lake, and he couldnt waste it to take care of that evil beast. After that huge mass of spiritual energy floated high up in the sky, that mass of energy of the Netherworld that had taken the shape of a ferocious beast also stopped in its track. From the looks of it, its objective was to protect the dried up Jade Lake. At this time, it was continuously circling around it and safeguarding its territory, not allowing anyone to get close to it. Venerable White quietly nodded and decided to use his trump card. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. Whizz~ sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs group again experienced that teleportation skill, getting teleported to a place that was 700 meters away from the Jade Lake. Afterward, Venerable White said, I choose you, Shuhang! ... Song Shuhang. Shuhang, go! Venerable White pointed at that ferocious beast made of evil energy, and shouted, Kill it! Song Shuhang looked at that ferocious beast made of evil energy. That thing seemed a real heavyweight, comparable to those monsters in science-fiction movies capable of destroying the world. Song Shuhangs whole body was as big as the tip of the claws of the beast. Even if there were other 100,000 cultivators of the Third Stage like him, they wouldnt be able to kill that ferocious beast made of evil energy! Thereupon, Song Shuhang lowered his head and gazed at that lotus flower projected out of his chest. Was it possible that Venerable White wanted him to use this lotus flower that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had projected out to drain the strength of the evil beast? Still, would the lotus flower be able to do it? After all, that evil beast seemed very awe-inspiring and strong. And even more importantly... the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture didnt even listen to his orders! After taking a deep breath, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and pressed on his Heart Aperture, saying, Change your target and go devour that evil beast in the middle of the Jade Lake that was born from the energy of the Netherworld Realm! After saying this much, Song Shuhang also added, If you dont do what I told you, Ill seal once again the lotus flower you projected out of my body! The fact that the nucleus growing inside his body didnt listen to him was very annoying. After leaving this place and returning to the main world, he would look for Senior Medicine Master and see if he could get the nucleus out of his body with a surgical operation. Then, if he managed to find a way to control it, he might consider returning it where it was. Song Shuhangs voice had hardly faded that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture reacted and seemed delighted. Actually, as soon as that ferocious beasts made of evil energy made its appearance, the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture was already hungry and could barely hold back. However, it was afraid that its host, Song Shuhang, would get angry if it were to suddenly go on a rampage. It was afraid that the lotus flower it had projected out would be sealed once again. Therefore, it forcefully endured its hunger. Just as Song Shuhang had guessed, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had a certain intelligence and wasnt an inanimate object. However, its intelligence wasnt high, and was only comparable to that of a puppy. As such, after receiving Song Shuhangs permission, the lotus flower the nucleus had created immediately retracted all its roots. Immediately after, its body shook and instantly transformed into a 50-meter-big golden lotus. At this time, its looked the same as the Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction. After the lotus flower increased in size, its roots also became stronger and thicker. In addition, thanks to the huge amount of energy that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had absorbed earlier, the number of roots of the lotus flower had increased as well. This time, the lotus flower that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had created went all out, mobilizing more than 10,000 roots all at once. The thick and numerous roots covered the sky and shot toward that ferocious beast made of evil energy. Whizz, whizz, whizz! The roots coiled around the ferocious beast, their speed extremely quick. Roar~ the ferocious beast made of evil energy roared. Although it was something made of pure energy, it possessed a little bit of intelligence. From the looks of it, this ferocious beast had undergone a few mutations after staying in a treasured land like the Jade Lake for such a long time. Afterward, the ferocious beast made of evil energy brandished its sharp claws, ready to cut to pieces those frail-looking roots. While facing the roots, that ferocious beast made of evil energy didnt even try to dodge. After all, it could destroy these frail-looking roots with just one of its attacks! Bang! However, the claws of the ferocious beast hit empty air. The roots of the lotus flower simply passed through its sharp claws... it felt as if the roots were immaterial, and it was unable to touch them. After that, the 10,000+ roots of the lotus flower looked for the places they liked the most and took root in each part of the body of that ferocious beast made of evil energy. The roots of the lotus flower had dashed forward like thirsty men that had just seen a stream of sweet spring water, draining and absorbing the energy of the evil beast with all their strength. The nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture was becoming stronger and stronger with each mouthful of energy it was absorbing! With the nucleus getting stronger, more and more roots were coming out of the lotus flower, which mercilessly took root in the body of that ferocious beast made of evil energy. It was a very unfair battle. That ferocious beast made of evil energy roared again and again, rolling about and brandishing its sharp claws. However, no matter how hard it tried, it was unable to touch the roots of the lotus flower. On the other hand, the roots of the lotus flower had firmly taken root in each corner of its body, crazily absorbing the essence of the energy within its body. From beginning to end, not even half a minute had passed, yet the size of the body of that ferocious beast made of evil energy had decreased by a notch. Then, along with the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture getting stronger and stronger, the number of roots was also continuously increasing. As a consequence, the speed at which the energy of the Netherworld Realm was getting absorbed was also getting faster and faster. Although that ferocious beast made of evil energy was very big and scary, it looked rather pitiful now. It crazily brandished its claws, rolled about, roared, shot out beams of energy, and used its energy to corrode all the surrounding area... however, even after using all these methods, it was unable to touch the roots of the lotus flower. What was even more pitiful was that although the head of this ferocious beast made of evil energy was very big, its brain seemed rather small. Therefore, the level of its intelligence was also low. After discovering that it couldnt touch the roots of the lotus flower, it didnt even think of following the roots to get to the source and kill Song Shuhangthe criminal pulling the strings from behind the scenes. Actually, it even neglected the presence of the huge golden lotus flower. It had a one-track mind and kept making futile attempts to attack those roots it couldnt even touch. Song Shuhang was very happy at this moment. What kind of enemy was the most adorable one? Definitely the kind that was similar to this ferocious beast! Additional remark: As for the kindest enemy, it was definitely the one that would cause harm to their own teammates. Thats it! Devour it completely! Venerable White nodded, very satisfied. There were no useless things in this world. The reason they seemed useless was that one hadnt found the way to make them work! ?????? On the shore of the Jade Lake, those several female guards were dumbfounded. They had been defending the borders of the Jade Lake all this time to prevent outsiders from barging into it, and also to prevent that ferocious beast made of evil energy from coming out and destroying the Jade Lake Realm. They had fought against this ferocious beast made of evil energy once, and they were well aware of how terrifying it was. If not for the fact that the beast considered the Jade Lake its territory and didnt want to leave, they wouldnt have been able to block it even if they wanted to. But now, that huge lotus flower in the sky had extended countless roots from its body and tied up the ferocious beast, giving it a brutal beating. The body of the ferocious beast made of evil energy was continuously shrinking, with the speed getting quicker and quicker. If things continued like this, perhaps the Jade Lake would be restored for real! ?????? Roar! The ferocious beast made of evil energy went mad. After losing a large amount of energy, its pitiful brain suddenly had a sudden realization. As such, the ferocious beast made an attempt to run away. Whizz~ The beast retreated to the underground area of the Jade Lake. Since it couldnt defeat the enemy, it could escape. But around two breaths later... That ferocious beast made of evil energy anxiously drilled out of the underground area of the Jade Lake. Space couldnt block the roots of the lotus flower! As long as they were glued to something, they wouldnt let go no matter what. Even if one were to escape to the end of the earth, they wouldnt be able to get rid of the roots! Even if one used the power of space to teleport away, the roots of the golden lotus would still stay glued to their body. After all, this was something Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon created! Still, this nucleus had appeared in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture out of nowhere. In the end, he had only dreamt of the life of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, and he found himself with this nucleus in his Heart Aperture. Nonetheless, the abilities of the nucleus were still incredible, and the quality top-notch. After discovering that it couldnt hide, that ferocious beast made of evil energy roared again and again. But right at this time, its vision was finally diverted from the roots and fell on the body of the golden lotus. As such, the ferocious beast made of evil energy roared and pounced toward the golden lotus. It stretched out its claws and tried to rip the lotus flower apart. Ahaha, if you want to sneak attack the golden lotus and Shuhang, it wont be this easy! Venerable White laughed. It seemed he had prepared himself beforehand. Without anyone realizing, the monster willow Qing Wu had already delivered the small teapot to Su Clans Sixteen. As the ferocious beast made of evil energy charged toward them, Su Clans Sixteen rubbed the small teapot. In the next moment, the teapot spiritDemon Venerable Lushan Streetwas summoned. Block that evil beast, Su Clans Sixteen ordered. A conflicted expression appeared on Demon Venerable Lushan Street, but his body still moved and carried out the orders of the master of the small teapot, welcoming the ferocious beast made of evil energy that was charging over. In the next moment, Demon Venerable Lushan Street and the ferocious beast made of evil energy were engaged in battle. Although the body of that ferocious beast made of evil energy was huge, Demon Venerable Lushan Street used all sorts of magical techniques in rapid succession to keep it at bay. The ferocious beast made of evil energy roared angrily, and then opened its mouth to shot out a waterfall-like beam of energy that headed toward Demon Venerable Lushan Street, Song Shuhang, and the golden lotus flower. Demon Venerable Lushan Street could only erect a huge shield with much difficulty to block the energy beam of the ferocious beast. But right at this time... A golden-colored stickman with a snake tail drilled out of Song Shuhangs body. The snake tail wrapped around Song Shuhang and the golden lotus flower, firmly protecting them. The stickman also crisscrossed its hands to enhance the defense. When it sensed the foul and evil energy of the Netherworld Realm approaching, the solidified light of virtue inside Song Shuhangs body automatically came out. Boom, boom, boom~ With the combined effects of Demon Venerable Lushan Streets shield and Shuhangs light of virtue, the energy beam of that ferocious beast made of evil energy didnt accomplish much. But right at this time, Song Shuhang felt a cool and refreshing feeling getting transmitted from his Heart Aperture to the rest of his body. From the looks of it, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture was about to mutate! Chapter 821 - Zhuangzi: My heart is like a bubbling spring Chapter 821: Zhuangzi: My heart is like a bubbling spring Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang discovered that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture was mutating! The process was the same as for that Virtuous Golden Lotus beneath the scholarly faction... after absorbing a sufficient amount of energy of the Netherworld, it would mature and bear fruits, spraying out those lotus seeds that could prolong ones life and grant extraordinary skills. At this time, Song Shuhang was undergoing something similar. Although his body wasnt that of a lotus flower, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture was identical to the nucleus inside the Virtuous Golden Lotus, and their effects were also identical. Now that he had absorbed a sufficient amount of energy of the Netherworld Realm, there was something that wanted to come out of the nucleus in his body! What bad luck! In the end, the Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction was still a lotus flower, and it could produce lotus seeds. However, Song Shuhang was a human being! And as if that wasnt enough, he was a man. He was unable to give birth to lotus seeds like a lotus flower or children like a woman... As such, how was his body going to produce this lotus seed-like object? Song Shuhang panicked. ?????? At this time, that ferocious beast made of evil energy in the sky was again engaged in battle with the teapot spiritDemon Venerable Lushan Street. Demon Venerable Lushan Street used several magical techniques in rapid succession, forcing the ferocious beast back and bringing the fight far from Song Shuhang and the golden lotus. After becoming the teapot spirit, Demon Venerable Lushan Street turned out to be extremely reliable. At this moment, that half-snake half-stickman made of solidified light of virtue was still tightly wrapped around Song Shuhang, protecting him and preventing the evil energy from harming him. Demon Venerable Lushan Street and the ferocious beast were engaged in a major battle, the type that would last for 300 rounds! In the meantime, the small brain of the ferocious beast stopped working again. While facing Demon Venerable Lushan Street, who was a worthy opponent, the ferocious beast promptly forgot about the projection of the golden lotus and Song Shuhangthe main culprits behind its demiseand happily joined Demon Venerable Lushan Street in this dog fight. These brainless enemies were truly the best, and they allowed one to feel good both in mind and body. Shuhang, are you alright? You werent injured, right? Su Clans Sixteen asked, somewhat worried, while holding the small teapot in her hand. She saw that Song Shuhangs complexion was somewhat pale. As such, was it possible that the beam of evil energy the ferocious beast shot out of its mouth earlier injured him? Im fine, Im not injured, Song Shuhang replied. Then, he stretched out his hand and placed it on his chest. He could feel that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture was getting more and more restless. He got the feeling that his body was going to produce something akin to a lotus seed. However, he didnt know for sure what would come out in his case. Song Shuhang had a sudden idea, and asked, Sixteen, I have a question. Since men cant give birth to children like women... what can they give birth to instead? After hearing these words, Su Clans Sixteen was dumbfounded. After a short moment, her face became slightly red as he said, Shuhang, youre an idiot! ... Song Shuhang. What did I ask that I shouldnt have asked? Just as he was in deep thought, Song Shuhang discovered that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture was shaking. Thats bad... that thing is about to give birth to something. But what is it exactly going to give birth to? Perhaps a bunch lotus seeds? Lotus seeds, lotus seeds... Right! Dont I have that Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill? Perhaps I can just use the lotus flowers of the skill to produce those seeds? Should I try using the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill? ?????? Unfortunately, Song Shuhang didnt even have the time to get into action that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had already completed its evolution. His heartbeat sped up. In the next moment, his consciousness sank downward and got inside a black space. The jet-black world was full of chaos. Amidst this world of chaos was a small dot of light, which was slightly trembling alongside Song Shuhangs heartbeat. Is this... my Heart Aperture? Song Shuhang immediately understood where he was. This chaotic space was the starting point of each cultivator, their very first step on the path of cultivationthe Heart Aperture! And that small dot of light was obviously the nucleus giving Song Shuhang so much trouble. At this time, the nucleus seemed to have sensed Song Shuhangs arrival. Therefore, it quickly dashed toward him and circled around his body twice. Was it... trying to curry favor with him? Song Shuhang wasnt totally sure. After all, the first impression the nucleus gave him was that it was cold and reserved. It didnt follow his orders or listen to what he was saying. It was precisely for this reason that Song Shuhang wanted to get it out of his Heart Aperture. But now, the nucleus had quickly dashed over, just as if it was trying to curry favor with him... Was it just his imagination? Or had the nucleus become obedient after Venerable White sealed the lotus flower it projected out the last time? After circling around Song Shuhang a few times, the dot of light returned at the center of the Heart Aperture, apparently very satisfied. In the next moment, the nucleus bloomed. That tiny dot of light spread out like running water. At this moment, it felt as if the nucleus had transformed into the mouth of a spring, with water continuously flowing out of it. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Very soon, a living spring had appeared in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. And the nucleus was the mouth of this living spring! Along with the living spring taking shape, Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture underwent great changes. The Heart Aperture was the foundation of a cultivator during their early stages. Generally speaking, after a cultivator reached the Second Stage Realm and opened their original dantian, the original dantian would take the place of the Heart Aperture, becoming the new foundation of the cultivator. But even so, the Heart Aperture, as well as the other four apertures, would keep producing qi and blood energy. Later, this qi and blood energy would converge in the Heart Aperture, getting sent to the original dantian where it would be later transformed into very pure true qi. Although the quantity of this true qi wasnt much, its quality was top-notch. Usually, whenever cultivators absorbed the spiritual qi inside spirit stones and medicinal pills during their practice, they used this true qi as a supplement to increase their efficiency while refining this external spiritual qi. At this time, just as the living spring in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture took shape, spring water gushed out of it. A little bit of it followed the qi and blood energy in his Heart Aperture and headed toward his Sea of Qi Dantian. Earlier, when Senior Sister Ye Si had regained consciousness, spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank was transmitted back to his body from hers, causing his true qi to impact his second mysterious meridian of the Third Stagethe Overcast Moon Meridian. According to Song Shuhangs guess, the second mysterious meridian in his body, the Overcast Moon Meridian, would get breached by this evening in the worst case. Now, a little bit of that living spring had mixed in the qi and blood energy and headed toward his Sea of Qi Dantian, starting to coordinate with the spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage that Senior Sister Ye Si had transmitted over earlier. The pitiful Overcast Moon Meridian was once again thrown to the ground and beaten to a pulp. Earlier, it was engaged in womens singles with Ye Sis spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage. But now, with the addition of the living spring, the battle had turned into a set of mixed doubles. The Overcast Moon Meridian couldnt bear it anymore, and decided to throw in the towel. Thanks to this sudden stroke of luck, Song Shuhang had advanced a small realm, becoming a cultivator of the Third Stage Overcast Moon Meridian Realm. The liquefied true qi in his body was now shrouded in a faint layer of moonlight. At the same time, his constitution also became stronger, releasing an elusive aura. His constitution had reached the same intensity as that of a cultivator of the Third Stage Immaterial King Meridian Realm. After defeating the Overcast Moon Meridian in that set of mixed doubles, that stream of true qi in Song Shuhangs body that had the spiritual energy of the Fifth Stageas well as the power of the living springmixed in it finally came to a stop. After breaking through a small realm, the true qi started to temper Song Shuhangs body, as well as the newly breached Overcast Moon Meridian. During the tempering process, his body started to accumulate energy anew. The next objective was obviously the third meridian, the Blazing Sun Meridian! In light of this, Song Shuhangs constitution would reach the same intensity as that of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage, or perhaps even higher, once he had opened his Blazing Sun Meridian! ?????? Song Shuhang slowly opened his eyes. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them, he had already broken through. What a marvelous feeling. You broke through again? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Hmm, I just topped up my level increasing cheat, and the effects were truly excellent. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, and said, Beyond that, the nucleus in my Heart Aperture underwent a small mutation just now. Therefore, I got a few benefits and advanced a small realm. ... Su Clans Sixteen. From the way Song Shuhang was speaking, she felt as if breaking through and advancing in realm was something rather common for him. Right. Sixteen, are you thirsty? Song Shuhang suddenly asked. Su Clans Sixteen replied, No, Im not thirsty. Sigh, Sixteen really doesnt want to cooperate, and here I thought I could show off a bit! Song Shuhang sighed inwardly, and then asked, Still, do you want to drink something? Su Clans Sixteen blinked her eyes, and then stared at Song Shuhang for a moment. She smiled, and said, Sure, why not. Thereupon, Song Shuhang started to happily rummage through his size-reducing purse. But after rummaging through his purse for a while, he raised his head and, somewhat embarrassed, said, Sixteen, do you have a cup? Su Clans Sixteen held back her laughter and stretched out her hand into the bag behind her, taking out two glasses. Song Shuhang took one of the glasses and coughed, somewhat embarrassed. He was planning to show off in front of his companion since he had gotten something good, but little did he expect that he would fail again and again during his attempts. Song Shuhang used one hand to grab the glass and the other one to gently rub it. In the next moment, half a cup of limpid spring water appeared in the glass out of nowhere. Although it was only spring water, it still emitted an inviting smell of fruits. This spring water came from the living spring that the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture had evolved into. Just like the Virtuous Golden Lotus, after the nucleus had absorbed enough energy of the Netherworld, it gave birth to an auxiliary product that was similar to the seeds of the golden lotus. Since he was the host, Song Shuhang could clearly tell the effects of the living spring after it had formed. Just like the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, it possessed the capacity to prolong ones life. That half a cup of living spring in Sixteens hand was comparable to one seed of the golden lotus. It, too, could increase ones lifespan by 50 years, and its effects didnt overlap with that of the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. In other words, if one ate one lotus seed and then drank half a cup of living spring like the one Sixteen was holding in her hand, their lifespan would be increased by a hundred years. The living spring was unable to bestow extraordinary skills. However, it had other properties of its own. For example... it was very tasty? Chapter 822 - The ingenious plan of the ball of liquid metal Chapter 822: The ingenious plan of the ball of liquid metal Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Aside from the marvelous ability to prolong ones life, the living spring had another property... it was very tasty. Song Shuhang believed that something had gone wrong when the living spring in his Heart Aperture took shape. Why were the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus able to prolong ones life and grant an extraordinary skill to whomever ate them, while the nucleus in his Heart Aperturewhich had transformed into a living spring after absorbing a large quantity of energy of the Netherworldonly turned out to be tasty? Song Shuhang didnt flip the table only because the living spring in his Heart Aperture had, at the very least, the decency of not spurting out of his body like those lotus seeds. Anyway... the fact that he now possessed this living spring capable of prolonging ones life was still something worth celebrating. In addition, compared to the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, it was far more convenient to take this spring water home and make his parents and friends drink it. After all, aside from prolonging ones life, the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus would also grant an extraordinary skill to whomever ate them. If Papa Song suddenly turned into Super Song after eating a lotus seed, it would be rather awkward. After getting his hands on the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, Song Shuhang was thinking of finding a place similar to those holiday residences in Venerable Whites possession and eventually have his parents move there. Afterward, he would slowly tell them about the world of cultivators and make them eat the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. But now that he had gotten his hands on this living spring, he could make his parents drink it directly, increasing their lifespan by 50 years without any side effect. Beyond that, the taste of this spring water was pretty good. Such being the case, would Immortal Fairy Bie Xue be interested in this living spring as well? Su Clans Sixteen took the glass, and said, This aura is very similar to the aura of seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus! Indeed. They are almost the same thing, after all, Song Shuhang replied. Does that mean that this spring water also has the ability to prolong ones life? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Song Shuhang replied, Exactly. In addition, its effects dont overlap with the effects of the Virtuous Golden Lotus! In that case, can it also grant to whomever drinks it an extraordinary skill? Su Clans Sixteen asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang said, In your opinion? He found it hard to say out loud that other than prolonging ones life, it was just... very tasty. Su Clans Sixteen gently smiled and drank the living spring in the glass. Just like when she ate the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, Su Clans Sixteen felt the vitality in her body rise after drinking this living spring. Her lifespan had now increased by another 50 years. If we count the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus she ate in the White Cloud Academy, her lifespan had increased by a hundred years within just a few days. Afterward, she carefully examined her body to find other changes. After a short moment, she raised her head in puzzlement, and asked Song Shuhang, That was it? Song Shuhang deeply sighed, a little sad, and then said, Hmm, that was it. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So this spring water doesnt have any other effect aside from prolonging ones life? Su Clans Sixteen asked in puzzlement. Didnt you find it very tasty? Song Shuhang asked in return. Su Clans Sixteen looked at Song Shuhang and was speechless. Song Shuhang said, Sixteen, dont look at me with that gaze full of pity! After all, its not like I can decide the properties of the living spring. When I got that delicious Lotus Blossoming Tongue skillas well as those Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds derived from itI already felt like crying. Now, I even got my hands on this very tasty living spring. If things continue like this, I can single-handedly prepare a table of immortal dishes. Such a scene feels both beautiful and tragic. Su Clans Sixteen said, Dont blame me for not reminding you, stop setting up these random flags! ... Song Shuhang. But right at this time, the monster willow took a step forward and poked Song Shuhang with her tree branches. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Qing Wu in puzzlement. The monster willow passed Song Shuhang a cup, and said, Venerable White ordered me to bring him some of that living spring that Fairy Sixteen drank earlier. He smelled its aroma from afar. ... Song Shuhang. Indeed, aside from Immortal Fairy Bie Xue possibly liking this living spring in his Heart Aperture, Senior White was another person that might like it. Perhaps, in the future, he could sell him this spring water to repay the debt? Thereupon, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the cup the monster tree Qing Wu was holding, filling the cup with this living spring that Shuhang had personally brewed. During the whole time, the monster willow Qing Wu made sure to keep some distance between her and Song Shuhang. After all, the energy of the Netherworld in her body hadnt been completely purified yet. Therefore, she didnt dare to get too close while facing Song Shuhang, who was protected by that layer of light of virtue. After the cup was filled, the monster tree Qing Wu carefully held it and flew to Venerable Whites side. Without them realizing, this monster tree had wholeheartedly accepted her life as Venerable Whites monster pet. Was she subdued by Venerable Whites charm? The monster tree Qing Wu seemed to be a naturally gifted maidservant. If she managed to assume human form one day, perhaps she would start taking care of Venerable Whites food, lodging, and so onmaybe even to the point that Venerable White would only have to open his mouth to be fed and hold out his arms to be dressed? Twenty minutes later. Sigh, how long is it going to take to get rid of that ferocious beast condensed from the evil energy of the Netherworld? Song Shuhang gazed, somewhat bored, toward Demon Venerable Lushan Street and the ferocious beast that were engaged in a great battle. Although the speed at which the golden lotus was absorbing the energy of the Netherworld was getting faster and faster, the volume of that ferocious beast was simply too big. Even after draining its energy for so long, they hadnt been able to take care of it. At this time, the ferocious beast had three-fifths of its original size left. Take it easy and dont get anxious. However, the teapot spirit seems to be reaching its time limit, Su Clans Sixteen said. The teapot spirit in the small teapot could be summoned three times per day for half an hour each time. However, one had to be careful and let the teapot spirit get some rest as well. If it was summoned once again right after an intense battle, the teapot spirit would be in a weakened state. In addition, if the teapot spirit was seriously injured, one had to immediately call it back so that it could recuperate from its wounds. Otherwise, it would die... and if it died, it would die for real. Su Clans Sixteen said, Well summon the teapot spirit again in a short while when the time is up. But if we fail to take care of this ferocious beast the next time as well, things will get troublesome. Song Shuhang nodded his head. Demon Venerable Lushan Street and the huge beast were engaged in a fierce battle, and they had consumed a lot of energy. After twenty minutes of intense battle, Demon Venerable Lushan Streets momentum wasnt as strong as it was in the beginning. After all, in his teapot spirit state, Demon Venerable Lushan Street was somewhat different from when hed possessed a physical body. At least when it came to the speed at which his energy was recovering, he was in a far worse state from when he had had a physical body. It would be perfect if the absorption speed of the golden lotus could increase... Song Shuhang said. Although the absorption speed of this golden lotus that his nucleus had projected out of his chest was very fastand was getting faster and faster as time passed byit would be even better if it could be increased further. The dream would be to suck dry that ferocious beast made of evil energy before Demon Venerable Lushan Street had completely exhausted his energy. Song Shuhangs voice had hardly faded when a classic book flew out of his clothes. The ?Writing of the Sage? flew out on its own and transformed into a ten meters big book. Immediately after, that Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brusha treasure of the Third Stage rankalso flew out of Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. This Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush was the reward Song Shuhang had received after completing, with great difficulty, his test the first time hed been dragged to that infinite make-up test dimension. The ?Writing of the Sage? opened and projected a piece of golden text in the air. Afterward, an invisible hand grabbed the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush and started to write according to the golden text the ?Writing of the Sage? had projected in the air. Whenever a character of this ancient text was written down, it would transform into a huge golden sword that would dash toward that ferocious beast made of evil energy. These huge golden swords were the manifestation of the righteousness in the world, and they were the natural enemy of the demons of the Netherworld and other creatures birthed from evil. The sword slashed down, cutting off a small piece of the huge body of the evil beast. When that small piece was cut off from the main body, the golden lotus instantly devoured it. When something was too big, it couldnt be eaten properly, but if it was cut into small pieces, it would become much easier to eat. What happened in this case was very similar. Just as the characters of that golden text in the sky were written down, they would transform into huge golden swords that would rain down on that ferocious beast made of evil energy, continuously cutting off parts of its body. Within this short period, the speed at which the golden lotus was absorbing the energy of the beast increased by 50%. Luckily, the brain of that ferocious beast made of evil energy wasnt too developed. Otherwise, it would have surely filed a complaint against Song Shuhang using cheats. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, and said, I didnt think that the ?Writing of the Sage? had this kind of ability! It should be the will the Sage left behind in the ?Writing of the Sage?. After all, this is something the Sage wrote with his own hands, Su Clans Sixteen said. All the energy of the Netherworld was moved to the nucleus in Song Shuhangs body after getting absorbed. The living spring in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture was getting bigger and bigger. In addition, he didnt know if it was just his misconception, but Song Shuhang felt as if the nucleus in his body had started giving birth to the embryonic form of a small world! The Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction had created a small world only after maturing, with its body bursting open in the process. However, it seemed that the nucleus in Song Shuhangs body had directly skipped this step... Still, Song Shuhang wasnt too knowledgeable in this field, and he wasnt sure if things were really like this. But if the nucleus in his body wasnt going to burst open, it was surely a good deed. Perhaps one day Song Shuhang, too, would have his portable world or dimension like those main characters in novels? At this time, in the Netherworld Realm. Senior White Two and the ball of liquid metal were still fighting. These two different rulers of the Netherworld Realm sure were having a good time. All the area in a circumference of five million kilometers had become a forbidden zone. No demon dared to enter this area for fear of getting shredded to pieces due to the shock waves generated by this fight between the two rulers. Whenever a ruler got angry, the ground would be littered with corpses. Im going to kill you! The ball of liquid metal was still mad. Senior White Two said, So boring! For how long have we fought already? I feel that its going to be very boring if we keep going on like this. How about giving my handsome face some face and signing a truce? :angry_smile: In your dreams! You want a truce after destroying the plan Ive been carrying out for the past tens of thousands of years?! Today, one of us will fall! the ball of liquid metal roared. But we cant die while in the Netherworld Realm. You cant kill me, Senior White Two said. The ball of liquid metal gritted its teeth, and said, :sneer: But I can still seal you! It was looking for an opportunity to seal Senior White Two into that damnable world of the black lotus! Chapter 823 - Actually, I was deceiving you! Chapter 823: Actually, I was deceiving you! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Thats impossible! Your sealing techniques are just too bad! Previously, you were unable to seal me even while I was sleeping, let alone now that Im in an active state. Therefore, lets just stop here, Senior White Two said earnestly. Actually, Senior White Two was regretting what he had done... This time, he had thoroughly enraged the ball of liquid metal, making it go berserk and unable to let go of this matter. Therefore, he didnt even have the time to take a nap. But even if he somewhat regretted it, he would still choose to ruin the plans of the ball of liquid metal if he had the opportunity to go back in time and make the choice again! After all, his heart would get filled with joy whenever he saw the angry appearance of the ball of liquid metal. The Netherworld Realm was such a boring place, and making the ball of liquid metal seethe with anger was his only source of enjoyment. The more the opposite party was angry, sad, and in a wretched state, the happier he would get. But after fighting for a while, Senior White Two got bored and didnt want to continue anymore, since he lacked the motivation. Therefore, he suggested, How about taking a break? If we continue like this, things will keep getting more and more boring! Therefore, isnt it better to take a short break? I can even tell you a few jokes during the halftime to make you happy. Only if you obediently allow me to seal you will I be happy, the ball of liquid metal said bitterly. Senior White Two deeply pondered for a moment, and then said, How are you planning to seal me? And does this place where you are planning to seal me have a personal space I can use? In addition, can I come out for a stroll once in a while? Even if I like sleeping, Ill get bored if I sleep too much. Therefore, I would like to come out sometimes to relax. Then, it would be better if the place were a little big because I would like to spin a cocoon and sleep in it. I didnt have the opportunity to spin one after getting my hands on the demodragon medicine yet. ... Ball of liquid metal. Right, for how many years are you planning to seal me? Can we not exceed 200 years? The quality of my sleep hasnt been too good recently, and I would automatically wake up after sleeping for around 180 years. It must be because Im getting old, and I dont feel like sleeping that much, Senior White Two added. Go to hell! the ball of liquid metal roared, and rushed forward once more. Billions of metallic fists exploded from its body, overshadowing the entire world and heading toward Senior White Two. Sword ArtLight Speed Sword! Senior White Two casually brandished his jet-black sword, warding off all those metallic fists. As such, the two of them engaged in close combat once again. However, although the ball of liquid metal seemed to have gone berserk, it was quietly directing the battle toward a certain place. In that place was a secret entrance to the world of the black lotus it had prepared beforehand. As long as they could get to that area, it would be able to use a sealing technique to seal this damnable White inside the world of the black lotus. At that time, it would be the only king of the Netherworld Realm! After becoming the sole ruler of the Netherworld Realm, there were many things it wanted to do, and it could influence the main world through the Netherworld Realm. I can do it, I refuse to disappear! I went through so much trouble to become an eternal and indestructible being... how can I disappear just like that?! the ball of liquid metal thought to itself. The more it thought about this matter, the redder its eyes became. Afterward, it crazily attacked Senior White Two again. What a stubborn fellow. It wont even give me an opportunity to negotiate! Senior White Two said helplessly. Actually, negotiating was a good thing because not everything could be solved through violence. Sometimes, it was possible to solve the matter with just a few words, reaching an agreement with the opposite party. After that, you would be happy, I would be happy, everyone would be happy. Unfortunately, the ball of liquid metal had gone crazy and didnt even give him the opportunity to negotiate... and to keep fighting like this wasnt an option, either! So boring~ As expected, Ill have to look for that little friend Song Shuhang again and drag him into that infinite make-up test dimension where he can tell me a few jokes. However, I didnt obtain any good information as of late that I can use to carry out a transaction with him! Indeed... Senior White Two was a person of principle, and he firmly stood by the principle of equal exchange! Although he himself would often decide what was equal and what wasnt. For example, each time he pulled Song Shuhang into that infinite make-up test dimension, he would use information in exchange for his jokes to complete the transaction. However, he still had yet to hear a good joke even after all these transactions. Hmm, perhaps I can use some item in exchange for little friend Song Shuhangs jokes? For example, the seeds of the Sinful Black Lotus that the ball of liquid metal cultivated? The taste of those seeds wasnt bad, and one would even obtain a demonic technique after eating them. That day Senior White Two barged into the place where the ball of liquid metal was cultivating its Sinful Black Lotus, he conveniently took away a handful of lotus seeds. After all, they were something that belonged to the enemy and thus spoils of war. Although he was unable to directly enter the main world and give the seeds of the Sinful Black Lotus to Song Shuhang, he could use the same method hed used to carry out the transaction for the demodragon medicine and send one of his subordinates to complete the transaction with Song Shuhang in his stead. After thinking up to this point, Senior White Two got somewhat distracted. Of course, he hadnt stopped fighting back. He was simply doing two things at the same timewhile fighting against the ball of liquid metal, he had projected part of his consciousness into that infinite make-up test dimension, preparing to drag Song Shuhang to that special space as well. After arriving in the familiar infinite make-up test dimension, Senior White Two tried to summon over Song Shuhangs consciousness. But this time, he was unable to summon him over. Actually, he couldnt even detect his presence. Strange, just what is happening? Senior White Two said in puzzlement. Was it possible that that youngster called Song Shuhang had died? Sigh, humans are such fragile creatures! They die just like that, with no warning whatsoever! Senior White Two faintly sighed. He had found this entertaining human with much difficulty, but now he had died just like that! After sighing, Senior White Two pulled his consciousness out of that infinite make-up test dimension. But just as his consciousness was leaving, he thought of another possibility. Perhaps that youngster named Song Shuhang hadnt died, but entered some interesting ruins, secret realm, or forbidden areathat would produce a similar effect and prevent him from summoning him over here. Although he had a black glow shining on his forehead, he didnt look like someone that would die a premature death. Such being the case, Ill try to summon him again the next time, Senior White Two said in a soft voice. After he finished his sentence, his consciousness returned to his main body in the Netherworld Realm. Ah! Now, he had fallen in a disadvantageous position! Doing two things at the same time while facing an enemy that was as strong as him wasnt easy. Although the ball of liquid metal was a balls-busting entity most of the times, in the end, it was someone truly equal to Senior White Two. The two of them were evenly matched under normal circumstances. Therefore, when Senior White Two decided to do two things at the same time, he was forced to retreat in defeat again and again. Die! the ball of liquid metal roared. Sigh, since the start of the battle up until now, you have been shouting the words die, Im going to kill you, go to hell again and again. Can you change your lines a little? Senior White Two said. ... The ball of liquid metal froze for a moment, and then shouted, White, you are finished! This whole matter is ending! ... Senior White Two. Seal! Right at this time, the ball of liquid metal stretched out its thousand arms. The numerous arms covered the entire world. Those thousand arms quickly made several hand seals, with the sealing technique getting completed in an instant. In the next moment, Senior White Twos body was teleported away, forcefully moved to a certain place. The ball of liquid metal appeared in front of him. :fiendish_grin: White, this time, youd better be obedient and stay sealed here! Whats this place? Its similar to the Netherworld Realm, but at the same time different. Oh, I remember now! This must be the world of the black lotus! Senior White Two said. Correct, its precisely that place. From now on, youll stay in the world of the black lotus, forever sealed here! the ball of liquid metal said smugly. Senior White Two said, Forever sealed here? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. :complacent_smile: White, you lost. In addition, I need to tell you something... Ive been deceiving you all along. My sealing techniques are incredibly powerful, and they are one of my strong points. Earlier, you felt that my sealing techniques were weak because I was deliberately making them look bad! the ball of liquid metal said. You scheming testicle, Senior White Two said. You can say whatever you want, I dont care. This matter is over. From today onwards, Im the sole ruler of the Netherworld Realm, and you wont be able to interfere with my plans again. After it had said this much, the ball of liquid metal disappeared from the world of the black lotus. Senior White Two gently shook his head, and then shrugged his shoulders. Then, he calmly took out that vial of demodragon medicine. At this point, he might as well stay in this world of the black lotus for a while. First, he was planning to drink the vial of demodragon medicine and spin a cocoon to see if it was really that comfortable to sleep in. It had been a long time since he had slept for a thousand years in a row. After drinking the vial of demodragon medicine, Senior White Two looked for a suitable place in the world of the black lotus and started to happily spin his cocoon, seemingly very skilled in this aspect. Recently, he had studied how to spin a cocoon with several demons of the Netherworld that were capable of spinning one. The act of spinning a cocoon wasnt difficult, and he had easily learned it after witnessing it a few times. Speaking of which, that world of the golden lotus in the main world was taken over by the people of the scholarly faction after I passed that information to Song Shuhang, right? Such being the case, Im probably unable to get inside the world of the golden lotus from here... Senior White Two thought to himself. If he could become the new master of the world of the black lotus, and then have Song Shuhang open the channel between this world and the world of the scholarly faction... would he be able to enter the main world through the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction? Hmm, the first half of the plan was feasible. But the second half not so much. The people of the scholarly faction hated the demons of the Netherworld Realm to the bone... and since he was the boss of the Netherworld Realm, there was no way the scholarly faction would let him enter their world of the golden lotus. What a worrisome matter! Chapter 824 Chapter 824: 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator... whats the deal with this ridiculous name?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the Jade Lake Realm. That huge and ferocious beast made of evil energy finally gave in. It died, feeling very dejected! The huge golden swords that the ?Writing of the Sage? generated were slicing it from above; the teapot spirit, Demon Venerable Lushan Street, was attacking it from the front, and the roots of the golden lotus that the nucleus in Song Shuhangs body had generated were making long-range attacks from behind. But, more importantly, it was a monster with very low intelligence. Therefore, it had died just like that, dejected and confused. At the very least, big bosses in games would unleash some powerful skills at the point of their death, like an indestructible AOE shield or some move with high attack power to kill as many people as possible alongside it. However, that ferocious beast made of evil energy had died silently, unable to unleash any skill before dying. Before dying, its body had been consumed until reaching the size of a bull. Then, a myriad of scary tentacles filled the world and ruthlessly stabbed its body from all directions, sucking it dry in the blink of an eye. What a tragic scene! ?????? Phew! Su Clans Sixteen heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she recalled the exhausted Demon Venerable Lushan Street back inside the small teapot. Demon Venerable Lushan Street had fought two consecutive battles, and was very tired. Therefore, he needed some rest. Song Shuhang also heaved a huge sigh of relief. That half-snake half-stickman creature made of light of virtue protecting his body also retreated and returned back inside his body. However, the projection of the golden lotus in front of his chest didnt disappear. The hundred thousand tentacles extending from the golden lotus were still not satisfied after devouring that ferocious beast made of evil energy... they stretched infinitely and reached every corner of the Jade Lake Realm. There was still a lot of energy of the Netherworld left in many parts of the Jade Lake Realm. Although it wasnt as pure as the one that had given birth to the ferocious beast hiding at the bottom of the Jade Lake, its quantity was much higher, and it worked just fine as food. The golden lotus that the nucleus had projected wasnt a picky eater, and didnt mind gobbling it all up. This time, Song Shuhang didnt stop the golden lotus. Venerable White was planning to take away the whole Jade Lake Realm, and to do so, he would first need to get rid of the energy of the Netherworld Realm infesting the place. Therefore, it was better to let the nucleus eat to its hearts content and help Venerable White at the same time. ?????? In a distant place, Venerable White saw that the ferocious beast was finally taken care of, his mood drastically improved as a result. It finally died! Shuhang, retreat a little. Im going to revive the Jade Lake! They had reached the final step! Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang quickly retreated a little. In the next moment, that huge mass of spiritual energy hovering above the Jade Lake came down and sank into the Jade Lake. Boom, boom, boom~ The earth shook, and the whole Jade Lake Realm dimmed. After the spiritual energy poured into the Jade Lake, shock waves were produced continuously, just as though there was typhoon suddenly ravaging the area... The shock waves lasted for around twenty breaths, and only then did they slowly die down. The Jade Lake Realm brightened again. Soon after, the originally lifeless Jade Lake was revived, starting to radiate vitality again. Venerable White clapped his hands, very satisfied, and said, Now, we only have to wait for the spiritual spring to gush out of the Jade Lake once more. As he was speaking, mist rose from the Jade Lake, moistening the dried up ground. ?????? Around twenty breaths later... The spiritual spring that should have gushed out of the Jade Lake in great quantity didnt come out. Venerable White said curiously, Strange, is it possible that I didnt revive the Jade Lake in the correct manner? Su Clans Sixteen said, Perhaps the Jade Lake is still hiding some other secret? Is it possible that something blocked the mouth of the spring? Song Shuhang thought about the living spring in his Heart Aperture. If they wanted water to come out of the spring, the water needed an opening! Ill go take a look. Venerable White gently jumped, heading toward the Jade Lake. Song Shuhang reminded, Senior White, wait a moment. There are still several guards defending the Jade Lake. If you carelessly barge into it, they will attack you. After hearing these words, the silver-armored female guard and the other female guards stood in their original places, not moving in the slightest. Venerable White asked, I almost forgot about you... will you stop me if I want to get inside the Jade Lake? The silver-armored female guard shook her head and took the lead to place one knee to the ground alongside the other female guards. They had decided to use this method to let Senior White know of their choice. Venerable White was already the master of the Jade Lake Realm. From today onwards, they would follow his orders. Venerable White nodded, satisfied. Then, he headed toward the depths of the Jade Lake. Should we also go down? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Song Shuhang looked at the several female guards and shook his head. Its better to wait for Senior White here. Just as they were discussing, Venerable Whites loud voice was transmitted from the Jade Lake. Shuhang, Sixteen, you two also come over to take a look. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lets head over, Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile. Song Shuhang looked at the silver-armored female guard, and said, ...Fairy maiden, you wont chop me to pieces if I enter the Jade Lake, right? The silver-armored female guard looked at Song Shuhang and gently shook her head. ?????? Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and the monster willow arrived next to Venerable White. This place was the center of the Jade Lake. There was a deep hole beneath Venerable Whites feet, and inside this hole was located a very complex device. The main part of this device consisted of a huge transparent crystal tank that had the size of a small truck. Then, countless pipe-like things extended from the huge crystal tank, reaching each corner of the underground area of the Jade Lake. This seems a high-tech product! Is this some magical treasure that ancient cultivators manufactured? Song Shuhang asked. Venerable White said, Why do I feel that this thing is more similar to modern equipment instead? Its somewhat similar to an engine. Previously, Venerable White had disassembled a few things that were related to engines, the majority of them being vehicles. Therefore, he was very familiar with the structure of this thing. Su Clans Sixteen nodded, and approved their ideas. Now that Senior White mentions it, its indeed similar to an engine. Venerable White said, As such, I was wondering if this thing was like a hand-guided tractor and also needed a handle, which would have to be inserted somewhere and then spun... Song Shuhang said, It might be possible! Senior White, did you see a handle somewhere? I didnt see any, actually. Venerable White shrugged his shoulders. Therefore, I was wondering if I should start disassembling it? Senior White, have mercy, Song Shuhang said quickly. One needed but a glance to tell that this thing was the heart of the Jade Lake. Moreover, it was very likely a unique device, and only one existed in the entire world. Therefore, it would be troublesome if Venerable White were to ruin it. Thats why I called you two over here. Venerable White pondered for a moment, and said with an unwilling expression, Ill watch from the sidelines. Shuhang, you go disassemble that thing! Venerable White would have really liked to disassemble this thing himself. However, he was afraid that he might end up ruining it. If it was ruined and there was no way to repair it... it might be really impossible to restore the Jade Lake to its previous state. Would the Jade Lake Realm still be the Jade Lake Realm without the Jade Lake? Therefore, he leftvery unwillinglythe task to disassemble the device to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, I dont dare to disassemble it, either! Perhaps we can ask those female guards? Which ancient sect manufactured this device? Does it have a warranty, some after-sale maintenance service, or instruction manual? After hearing these words, Venerable White turned his head and looked at the female guards. The silver-armored female guard shook her head, and replied in a loud voice, Venerable, although we sisters are the guards of the Jade Lake, we never ventured into its depths. We didnt even know that such a device existed in the center of the Jade Lake. Before the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City, they were the guards of the Jade Lake, and had always stayed at the edge of the Jade Lake. After the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City, the Jade Lake dried up, and the center of the lake was occupied by that ferocious beast made of evil energy. Therefore, they never had the chance to venture into the depths of the Jade Lake. See, there is no alternative. We can only disassemble it, Venerable White said. If you dont dare to disassemble it yourself, stand on one side and record me with your phone as I disassemble it. With the video in hand, we can easily reassemble it. Sixteen, youll separate into groups the parts Im going to disassemble. At that time, we can simply reassemble it by following the chronological order! It seems we can proceed only this way. Senior White, disassemble it slowly. I want to record each part of the process. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and started to make a video. He would have to try his best not to miss any detail. If any of the details were left out, and Senior White ended up reassembling the device with some of the components missing, the heart of the Jade Lake Realm would end up exploding! Dont worry. Ill proceed slowly. Venerable White rolled his sleeves up and took out several tools from his spatial equipment. Just as Venerable White was about to go all out, Ye Sis head drilled out from the top of Song Shuhangs head. She looked at the device before her eyes and, astonished, said, Eh? Isnt this thing the 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator of our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator? Who gave it this ridiculous name? Song Shuhang ridiculed. What?! Wait a moment! Song Shuhang asked again, Is this thing a treasure of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Yes, there is no mistaking. From what I know, this device is something a friend of Pavilion Master Chu designed for our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. According to the rumors, there is a valuable godly weapon of the Tribulation Transcender-rank installed inside this 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator. It has mysterious powers that are likely related to the concept of lifespan. Anyway, after putting spirit stones inside the big tank and activating that godly weapon of the Tribulation Transcender-rank, spiritual spring would endlessly gush out of the 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator. With the presence of the spiritual spring, spirit plants would start growing on the edges. In addition, its also very handy to refine pills. Its definitely something worth having, Senior Sister Ye Si replied. After hearing these words, Song Shuhangs heart was moved. A treasure of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that had suddenly appeared in the ancient Heavenly City. As expected, the master of the Jade Lake Realm, Fairy Cheng Lin, had a complicated relationship with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Shuhang had a certain theory, and he believed that Fairy Cheng Lin and Ye Si also had a very close relationship. If he had the opportunity to see the appearance of this Fairy Cheng Lin in the future, he would have the possibility to confirm his theory. But right at this time, Venerable White asked, Fellow Daoist Ye Si, in that case, do you know how to start this 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator? Chapter 825 Chapter 825: In that case, we can convert your share into spirit stones so that you can repay the debt! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Of course! Senior Sister Ye Si said as she drilled out of Song Shuhangs body. Then, she arrived next to that transparent tank that had the size of a truck, and said, First, we have to put enough spirit stones here. As she was speaking, she stretched out her hand and patted on the top of the tank. In the next moment, the lid of the transparent tank, which had the size of the door of a vehicle, automatically opened. The device was quite ingenious. It was indeed worthy of being something you would find in the dwelling of an Immortal. Even after so many years, the lid didnt get stuck... the quality was excellent, and none of the key parts got rusty. How many spirit stones do we have to put there? Venerable White asked. You can put in as many as you want. Usually, the spirit stones we used were all of the Fifth Stage. After filling the tank to the brim, the device can keep working for around 500 years. Its very cost-effective, Senior Sister Ye Si said. Venerable White said, Thats not a problem. Ill provide the spirit stones. As such, Senior White opened his spatial equipment and threw some spirit stones of the Fifth and Sixth Stage inside, enough to fill half of the tank. Hmm... I dont have too many spirits stones of the Fifth and Sixth Stage with me at the moment. Lets just use these for now. Ill fill it to the brim later, Venerable White said. This number is more than enough. Ye Si covered the truck-sized transparent tank with the lid and then embraced it, spinning it around once to firmly secure it to the base. Along with the tank getting secured, a big stick made of crystal popped out from the top of the 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator. That thing was probably the lever to activate the mechanism. But just as the crystal lever appeared before his eyes, Song Shuhang felt that there was something wrong with it. The problem lay in the shape of the item... the top part of the lever was straight, but when the whole thing appeared before his eyes, Shuhang discovered that it was actually a huge, Z-shaped handle. Its shape was similar to the starting handle of a hand-guided tractor, just somewhat bigger. Dont tell me that this ancient device with a crappy name but wondrous effects is the same as a hand-guided tractor, and one has to insert the handle somewhere and then rotate it with all their strength...? If that was really how it was activated... it was simply too eye-blinding! This thing is a starting handle, and as long as you insert it in this hole over here and rotate it with all your mightall the while holding this other switchyoull be able to activate the device, Senior Sister Ye Si explained. ... Song Shuhang. It was really a starting handle! Venerable White was very happy. Its really the same as a hand-guided tractor! Let me, let me. Thereupon, Senior White took the huge starting handle from Ye Sis hands and inserted it into the 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator. Senior Sister Ye Si helped to hold the thing down so that they could start it, while Senior White happily rotated the handle. One revolution, two revolutions... Senior White was very skilled in performing this action. Rumble, rumble, rumble~ That familiar rumbling sound echoed. The 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator was successfully switched on. Venerable White asked, Are things settled? Yes, everything is settled. Now, we only have to wait for the spring water to come out, Senior Sister Ye Si replied. Around ten breaths later. The rumbling sound of the 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator finally died down, and only a nearly imperceptible rumbling sound was left. However, the spring water had yet to come out. Ye Si, is there still something missing? For example, the mouth of the spring? Song Shuhang asked. Dont worry, its not ready yet. In the past, I remember Pavilion Master Chu mentioning that there was a formation inside the generator that could draw in the various elements in the world and convert them into spring water, Senior Sister Ye Si replied. But after pondering for a moment, she also added, But if you wish to speed up the process, you can add some spring water that contains spiritual energy into this part of the 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator over herethe spring water will act as a conductor. While speaking, Ye Si gently tapped a certain place of the 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator, and a bucket-sized container suddenly popped out. Spring water that contains spiritual energy? Here I come! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and rubbed the container a little. A thought flashed through his mind, and some spring water was picked up from the living spring in his Heart Aperture and brought over. In the next moment, a layer of spring water had appeared at the bottom of the container. Is that enough? Song Shuhang asked. His voice had hardly faded that the living spring at the bottom of the container seemingly started getting absorbed. Ye Si quickly stretched out her hand and pushed the container back into the 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator. In the next moment, a large amount of spiritual water gushed out from the top of the 21st Centurys Spiritual Spring Generator. Song Shuhang and the others were unable to dodge and could only get soaked in the spiritual spring. Ye Si said, This living spring of yours is a pretty good conductor. Venerable White didnt try to dodge. Instead, he stretched out his hand and tapped in the air, with a fist-sized mass of spiritual water arriving in front of him. Then, he touched this mass of spiritual water and started examining it. The quality of the spiritual spring is pretty good, and it contains a lot of vitality. No wonder people said that frequently drinking the water of the Jade Lake could increase ones lifespan. With the water of the Jade Lake in hand, it would require half the effort to obtain double the benefits while growing spirit plants. Hmm, perhaps I should try transplanting over here the medicine in my several herbal gardens, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang bathed in the spiritual spring and felt refreshed. However, he noticed that the effects of this spiritual spring were no match for the living spring that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had evolved into. He felt that the spring water of the Jade Lake was like a weakened version of the living spring. However, the volume of water that this other source could produce was much higher than his living springs. In certain aspects, the city that the Heavenly Emperor built back then turned out to be rather similar to the small world that the golden lotus had created. Now, its time for us to leave this place, Venerable White said, very satisfied. This time, they had made a huge profit while going out to blow up the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect, casually picking up and collecting the Jade Lake Realm. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White looked at Song Shuhang and Sixteen, and asked, Right. Sixteen, Shuhang, we agreed that we would divide the Jade Lake Realm between ourselves earlier, but now, the whole place has become my personal possession. Therefore, do you want to convert your share into spirit stones or some other type of treasure? After going on a trip with Venerable White, one would always get a few benefitsalthough the benefits would be often accompanied by mortal danger. For example, Song Shuhang was almost chopped to pieces by those female guards during this trip to the Jade Lake. In addition, they met an evildoer of the Seventh Stage like Demon Venerable Lushan Street, as well as that ferocious beast made of evil energy. However, one would obtain huge rewards if they could survive the calamities coming their way. After all, the key to success lay in taking risks! Still, I feel that there is something wrong with this situation! After a careful look, if the key to success really lay in taking risks... regardless of the female guards, Demon Venerable Lushan Street, or that ferocious beast made of evil energy, they didnt pose any real threat to me and Sixteen! Although the guards of the Jade Lake launched a fierce attack against me, they were secretly holding back and had no intention of killing me. As for Demon Venerable Lushan Street, Venerable White beat him to death as soon as he appeared. And if we are talking about that ferocious beast made of evil energy, it played the role of a tragic character from beginning to end! Usually, the higher the danger one encountered while traveling with Senior White, the larger the reward they would receive. But this time, they had managed to get the whole Jade Lake Realm while encountering little to no danger. This went against the principles of cultivation! Was it possible that the saying [the key to wealth lay in taking risks] took a weird turn this time and they first got the wealth first, while the risks would have to wait for later? Is it possible that the real risks are lying in ambush, ready to strike me and Su Clans Sixteen at any time? Song Shuhang couldnt help but keep his eyes open. After all, the super-duper good divination that that blue-haired female cultivatorwhich he suspected was Senior Copper Trigram in disguisehad foretold had yet to come true. In addition, after that bitter lesson learned in the world of the golden lotus, Song Shuhang was more careful about the things happening around him. No matter what he was doing, he always made preparations in case things took a turn for the worse. He had to be prepared for all eventualities! Su Clans Sixteen beckoned with her hand, and said, Senior White, you dont have to worry about my share. After all, I didnt do much to help. Venerable White patted Sixteens shoulder, and said, Sixteen, there is no need to stand on ceremony. Everyone present will have a share; thats how Ive always distributed the rewards with the other fellow daoists. In addition, who said that you didnt help? For example, when you explored the Jade Lake Realm and controlled the teapot spirit, you helped me. You and Shuhang dont have to refuse. The profit made from collecting the Jade Lake Realm will be divided among the three of us. Such being the case... Sixteen, do you want to convert your part of the share into spirit stones, or do you want to go to one of my treasure houses later and get a treasure of equal value? Venerable Whites nouveau riches aura made it impossible for those present to refuse his offer. Su Clans Sixteen pondered for a moment, and said, In that case, Ill exchange it for a treasure of equal value. Very well. Next, Venerable White looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Now, its your turn, little friend Shuhang. Then, just as Song Shuhang was about to reply... Venerable White used his right fist to gently pat the palm of the left hand, saying, As for your share, its better to convert it into spirit stones. Ill deduct it from the spirit stones you owe me, alright? Song Shuhang silently nodded his head. Senior White was his biggest creditor! He owed him all those spirit stones of the Eighth and Ninth Stage that filled his spatial equipment, as well as the ones that the nucleus in his body absorbed through the lotus flower it projected earlier. Song Shuhang was unsure if he could repay this huge debt during his lifetime. Ah~ after the debt had accumulated to a certain point, one wouldnt have to worry about it anymore! At this time, in the main world. East Africa, in a rift valley amidst a volcanic belt. A figure calmly sat inside a crater, faintly visible within the poisonous mist released by the volcano. At this time, the figure sitting amidst the poisonous mist suddenly raised its head, and an uncanny radiance flashed through its red eyes. The Jade Lake Realm! The originally dead silent Jade Lake Realm had been revived. After a short moment, the figure lowered its head. Its not Cheng Lin. Cheng Lin already died in my hands. In addition, the person that revived the Jade Lake Realm wasnt her. Their aura is completely different, the figure muttered to itself. In the dense mist, the countless eyes on its barely visible arms blinked. Did someone find the Jade Lake Realm by chance and revived it? This person was really lucky and unlucky at the same time. In the past, the original master of the Jade Lake Realm, the Jade Lake Empress Cheng Lin, had offended a lot of people. A lot of them were still alive, living on in degradation like this person in the volcano. Anyway, since those guys couldnt retaliate against Cheng Lin anymore, they would find someone else to vent their anger. If they discovered that someone had inherited the Jade Lake Realm, they might make their move, obliterating the Jade Lake Realm alongside the new master of that place. Hehe... The figure laughed mockingly. Chapter 826 - Barrage of text messages? Chapter 826: Barrage of text messages? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu However, this person was different from those guys. His only target was Cheng Lin, and he had no interest whatsoever in this so-called successor. In the past, he pinched Cheng Lins head until it exploded, personally confirming that she had died both in soul and body. But, after all these years, he felt that there was something wrong with the whole situation. He felt that someone like Cheng Lin couldnt die so easily... The figure clenched its teeth, and said, Dont let me find you. If I discover that you are still alive, Ill pursue and kill you even if you run to the end of the earth! The poisonous mist got thicker and thicker, completely shrouding the figure. ?????? In the meantime. Venerable White rode his flying sword and brought Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang outside the territory of the Jade Lake. At this time, Venerable White was still wearing that phoenix coronet and phoenix robe. He was planning to quietly move the whole territory of the Jade Lake Realm outside this ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect, transferring it to his own domain. Therefore, he had no choice but to wear this equipment, which was the core of the Jade Lake Realm, to make things easier. Su Clans Sixteen didnt dare to make a sound and silently gazed at the confident Venerable White, who was now planning to quietly move the Jade Lake Realm from the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect. Song Shuhang was even more careful during the whole journey because he had the feeling that the risks in the sentence [the key to wealth lay in taking risks] had yet to come! Therefore, he had to be 200% more alert so as to avoid going through something as tragic as what had happened in the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction. Thirty minutes later... Venerable White managed to successfully bring Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen out of the Jade Lake Realm. Afterward, the group of three humans, plus a monster tree and a monster onion, happily returned to True Monarch Yellow Mountains filmmaking company. This time around, it seemed that the risks had gone on holiday and didnt come to look for them! ?????? At this time, the sun was setting, and the sky was gradually darkening. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion. Another day full of events had come to an end. However, the next few days shouldnt be this eventful... In the following days, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group should be busy with the matter related to ?Apocalypse War?. Before the screening of the movie, Song Shuhang should be able to rest a bit. After that, they would wait for the premiere of the movie. Speaking of which, in the whole Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang was probably the person that looked forward to the screening of the movie the most. The reason was that he desperately needed to come out clean of this mess! In those few scenes of ?Apocalypse War?s trailer, Senior Brother Gao Shengs character was vilified more than necessary. Therefore, the whole Internet was full of messages such as: [Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die!], [Down with Senior Brother Gao Sheng, save Ling Ye!], [Track down Senior Brother Gao Sheng!], [F*ck Senior Brother Gao Sheng!], and so on. Even Mama Song had called him and told Song Shuhang that she wanted to cut off their mother-son relationship. What a tragedy! Therefore, Song Shuhang was looking forward to the screening of the movie so that the audience would change their impression of Senior Brother Gao Shengs character. Hopefully, after the watching the movie and witnessing his heroic death, the audience would give Senior Brother Gao Shengs character some love! As long as everyone gave him a little bit of love, the world would change into a better place. After all, everyone needed some love! Aside from Song Shuhang, another person that was really looking forward to the screening of the movie was Senior When the Bright Moon Appears. He really hoped that the audience would finally remember that villain with the exquisite armorin other words, himafter the screening of the movie. To know whether this tiny wish would be realized or not... we would have to wait for the day of the screening! ?????? After Venerable White brought Song Shuhang and the others out of the desert, leaving the borders of the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect, Shuhangs mobile phone was finally able to get a signal again. After the signal returned, Song Shuhangs phone rang continuously. He had received nearly a hundred text messages. This many messages? Was it possible that someone was spam-bombing him with messages? Nowadays, there was always some annoying guy that would use this stupid method to harass others. But Im not a pretty girl, whats the point of harassing me...? Song Shuhang tapped with his finger and opened his inbox. Then, he discovered that his inbox was filled with messages from familiar people. The majority of these people were classmates. These classmates were both from Jiangnans university and the high school he attended previously. The next group was made up by his relatives. Song Shuhangs face darkened. He didnt even need to click on the messages to guess the contents. However, he still casually clicked on a few of them. The majority of the messages from his classmates were like the following: [Shuhang, it was you that played Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, right? No need to deny, because I also saw Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yangde in the trailer of the movie. F*ck, am I dreaming? It was a movie that Director Jacob directed personally! Introduce us!] I hadnt expected that Senior Spirit Butterfly would manage to invite Director Jacob to direct the movie! In addition, Im not that familiar with Director Jacob, and I cant introduce you two! [Shuhang, introduce me to Ling Ye! Im already a die-hard fan of his!] Senior Whites fanboys (and fangirls) have walked amidst society for thousands of years already, and they are spread all over the world... no, even all over the universe. If every fanboy requested to be introduced to Senior White, I wouldnt be able to complete this task in my lifetime. [Gao Shenghang, you are dead meat! Of course, if you are willing to introduce me to Senior Sister Murong Hua, Ill forgive you.] S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for this message, Song Shuhang decided to forward it to Medicine Master without changing a single word. [Hello, Senior Brother Gao Sheng, its now time for us to part ways~ Actually, if you introduce me to that sunshine boy called Senior Brother Feng Chuanzi, I might cutely let you off.] As for this message, Song Shuhang decided to forward it Miss Riverly Purple Mist without changing a single word. [Shuhang, there are people willing to pay a high price to dig out information about you. According to what Ive heard, they will give out six coupons if Senior Brother Gao Sheng is found. Therefore... arent you planning to treat me to something to shut my mouth?] Our friendship is over! Tsk, our friendship was unexpectedly worth only six coupons. [Senior Brother Gao Sheng, return me my Ling Ye! My dear Ling Ye was bullied by you again and again! Im so sad, I hate you so much~] This phone number is better put in the blacklist. The person that sent this message is actually a man. Therefore, he surely swings that way! [I challenge Senior Brother Gao Sheng to a match on behalf of Jiangnan Universitys boxing club!] In the past, I gave the vice-president of the freestyle grappling club, Nan Haomeng, a good beating. If you want to challenge me, go beat that big fellow Nan Haomeng first. After he had scrolled down, he discovered that most of the messages his classmates sent were similar to these ones. Actually, Song Shuhang had a pretty good relationship with these classmates that messaged him. After all, he would bother adding their phone numbers only if he had a good relationship with them. As the saying went, birds of a feather flock together. Most of these classmates were surprised at how lucky Song Shuhang, Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yangde were. They had actually managed to push their way into this movie that the worldwide-famous Director Jacob directed during the summer vacation! Then, as for that crowd of relatives, the messages they sent over were even more diverse. For example, there was this Song Shouxing 1 , who was the elder brother of Shuhangs paternal great-grandfather. Shuhangs paternal great-grandfather had passed away a long time ago, but this Song Shouxing still had keen ears and sharp eyes, and he could even use the computer and the mobile phone. But due to his advanced age, Song Shouxing had an anachronistic way of thinking. [Shuhang! I heard you went to shoot a movie? Listen to my advice, dont become an actor. Study well and repay the kindness of our motherland!] I know, know! Prosperity, equality, fairness, lawfulness, patriotism, professionalism, honesty, friendliness, democracy, civilization, kindness, blah, blah, blah! [Shuhang, remember to bring several girls back home ????. In addition, during the afternoon nap today, your father was still thinking about your movie and started laughing. That laughter was too creepy and scared me to death.] Ma, didnt you say that you wanted to cut off our mother-son relationship the last time? [Shuhang, which girl is your girlfriend? Quietly tell your father. That way, your mother and I can be prepared for when you come back. In addition, let me share something with you. During the afternoon nap today, your mother was still thinking about your movie and suddenly started laughing. That laughter was too creepy and scared me to death.] Pa, Im going to forward this very same message to mother! [Elder Brother Shuhang, today, I almost got beaten up. My classmates asked me if Senior Brother Gao Sheng was my elder brother, which gave me a scare. Luckily, I was smart enough to deny, escaping the calamity.] This was a message from Shuhangs younger cousin, that ungrateful brat. Shuhang really lost money when buying him food and games year after year. While facing disaster, the other party didnt even recognize his cousin! After a while, when he finished reading all the messages, Song Shuhang faintly sighed. Su Clans Sixteen covered her mouth and gently laughed. She was standing next to Song Shuhang and could see the several messages displayed on the screen of his phone. Although she had read only a few of them, she could easily imagine the content of the others. I might just go into secluded meditation until the screening of the movie, Song Shuhang said in a grave tone. He was afraid that someone would put a gunnysack on his head and beat him up if he were to walk around in the streets. And he wasnt even exaggerating! Under the influence of Venerable Whites charm, the line of people that wanted to beat him could go from Beijing to Kunming, crossing the entirety of China! ?????? With True Monarch Yellow Mountain fanning the flames from behind the scenes, the trailer of the movie had spread everywhere, becoming part of the everyday life of Chinese people. Then, one had to keep in mind that the quality of the trailer was superb, with the male actors being all handsome and the female ones beautiful, and lets not talk about the special effects, which were just amazing. After the launch of the trailer, everyone got a favorable impression of the movie. As long as the real movie was half as amazing as it appeared in the trailer... no, even one-third or one-fifth as good, it would be worth it to buy the ticket to see it! Thereupon, many people felt their hearts and wallets were ready to get into action. They felt this movie was really worth seeing! But under these circumstances where everyone had a good impression of the movie, some people couldnt stand it anymore... Chapter 827 - Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears seems happy Chapter 827: Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears seems happy Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Yo, whats the deal with this ?Apocalypse War?? In just one day, it got so many positive reviews? Im pretty sure someone is pulling the strings behind the scenes! The people behind the movie must have requested their flooding army to leave behind all these positive reviews! Look at how I leave some negative ones now! But before leaving the negative review, they had no choice but to look at the trailer first. After all, even if they wanted to leave a negative review, they couldnt randomly leave one, and at least had to know what they were talking about. Otherwise, they would be looked down on as brainless idiots. Thereupon, many people that had similar thoughts opened the trailer of the movie. Eh? This is Director Jacobs movie? Is this the real Director Jacob or someone impersonating him? Lets take a look at the genre first... eh? A movie with an apocalyptic setting? In addition, its not the usual movie with superheroes, but has cultivation elements instead? Apocalyptic setting plus cultivation elements? Sounds good! No, wait a moment. I mean, it really deserves a negative review! Lets take another look... tsk, they added so many exaggerated special effects? Still, I have to say that these special effects are rather impressive. Is it possible that they allocated all the money reserved for the special effects to this trailer? Damn, it truly deserves a wave of negative reviews. I bet 50 cents that all those that got tricked by this trailer and will go to the cinema to watch the movie will be able to enjoy only a few cool special effects. The special effects in the rest of the movie are probably nothing special! I finished watching the trailer, and I actually found it pretty cool. Aside from that Senior Brother Gao Sheng, who should just die, I cant find anything else that deserves to be criticized. But it cant be helped... after all, the trailer was pretty short. Such being the case, its time to attack the actors. Lets take a look at them. There are so many actors, but not a single one that is famous? Here is a good point for a negative review. However, they are all very good-looking, excellent. Since they are so good-looking, I will also support this movie as well and go to the cinema to watch it F*ck, what am I even saying? Despicable, they are using a honey trap to lure us in. I bet that all the stage pictures of these actors were photoshopped! Their appearance in the movie should be much worse compared to these stage picturesthe same as that recent movie where the female lead looked beautiful on the cover but looked terrible in the actual movie. Needless to say, this point is more than enough to leave a wave of negative reviews. In the eyes of this group of people, this short 150-second-long trailer was enough to leave a negative review. And even if they didnt find anything worth criticizing, they would keep digging until they found an excuse to leave a bad review. One couldnt look down on them; these guys were professional haters. ?????? The Internet was, relatively speaking, a place ruled by freedom of speech. As long as you didnt seek death in big way, there wouldnt be suspicious uncles barging into your house on the pretext of checking the water meter, supply water, or giving you some money. Slowly, places such as forums or websites where people could discuss movies had appeared on the web. At first, people would casually chat or discuss new movies that had just come out or were on the verge of getting screened. It was unknown when it started, but whenever the trailer of a movie was released, there would always be a bunch of people that would step forward and take note of the weak points of the movie and thoroughly criticize it. However, it was something that couldnt be avoided. First, it was difficult to please everybody. Even if it was the most classic world-class movie, it wouldnt be able to satisfy everybodys tastes. What some people considered delicious food was perhaps just some badly cooked stuff according to someone else. Second, the expectations that people had were getting higher and higher. Things were no more like in the past, when one just had to grab two experts and have them fight for 20-30 minutes in a martial arts movie to make the audience happy. Recently, a lot of movies were getting screened, and the plot and the feelings they were giving off were unable to satisfy the audience. In addition, all sorts of trash movies had started to make their appearance as well, and the audience was rather tired of it. Anyway, in most cases, if one didnt like a movie or found it bador straight up trashthey would just give it a negative review and leave it at that. However, there were some people that didnt care if the movie was good or bad, and whenever they saw a movie that was getting a lot of hype and positive reviews, they would get the urge to criticize it or leave bad comments about it. ?????? In Yellow Mountains Movie Making Company Ltd. Doudou had been turned into slimy Doudou, and was now stuffed in a transparent flower vase. After Doudou sent in the group Dharma King Creations version of the [Song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain], True Monarch Yellow Mountain brought him to Young Master Phoenix Slayer and had him turned into a slime that was then stuffed into that transparent flower vase and placed in the company. Some fellow daoists that had nothing to do had decided to stay in True Monarch Yellow Mountains company and wait there for the premiere of the movie, which would take place four days later. Since they were bored, during the past few days, the fellow daoists had been discussing profound principles or what they had recently learned during their training. Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears was doing two things at the same time. He was fiddling with his mobile phone while discussing profound principles with the other fellow daoists. He was looking for comments related to ?Apocalypse War? in all major movie-related forums. Actually, most of the comments made his liver ache. Amidst the myriad comments, only a handful mentioned himthe biggest villain of the movie. Even if someone was praising him, they would also write that they couldnt remember his appearance. Even the armor he was wearing got mentioned more than him. While scrolling down, a few new comments appeared before his eyes. They were all one-star negative reviews. The reviews were criticizing ?Apocalypse War? from all points of view... they said that the actors wouldnt be as good-looking as they appeared in the stage pictures, that the special effects of the real movie would be trash, that an apocalyptic setting combined with cultivation elements was a pile of steaming shiet, that Senior Brother Gao Sheng had to die, that this Director Jacob was just someone with the same name, and so on... Well, if they wanted to criticize the movie, so be it. Which movie didnt have negative reviews nowadays? Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears was an experienced person. Anyway, when the time came, facts would speak louder than words. They would discover that the actors were more good-looking than how they appeared in the stage pictures, that the special effects were the real deal, that Senior Brother Gao Sheng indeed had to die, that Director Jacob was the real Director Jacob, and so on. Therefore, it was fine to ignore these comments since they would be forgotten after the screening of the movie. While scrolling and scrolling, Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears saw another one-star review. The title of the review was: [The other points got covered already by somebody else. Therefore, Im here to talk about the villain of the movie, the commander of the demons, Evil General Mingyue.] After Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears saw this review, his eyes lit up, and happiness welled up in his heart. The content of the first paragraph of the one-star review was: [Everybody should take a look at the trailer again. When that Evil General Mingyue made his appearance, that black armor he was wearing really gave off a chuuni aura. After seeing it, I felt really embarrassed, and even my cancer flared up. Then, lets not talk about that huge sword he was carrying around! How was that attire suitable for a big villain?! He looked like a clown!] After reading this much, Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears was somewhat disgruntled. Why is he commenting about the armor? Criticize me, me ! After that came the second paragraph of the negative review... Evil General Mingyues character was being criticized starting from his hairstyle! Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears furrowed his brows. Then, the third paragraph of the negative review... Evil General Mingyues character was being criticized starting from the few attacks he made after making his appearance. Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears furrowed his brows even more. Then... the last paragraph of the negative review: [Lastly, as we can see, the portrayal of Evil General Mingyues character was a complete failure! Although this character is supposed to be the villain, I cant even remember him after watching this 150-second-long trailer several times. When I earnestly took a look at the actor playing Evil General Mingyues role, I discovered that the actor was very handsome, but this role was so bad that it made him become invisible. Ive never seen such a badly designed character! Negative review!] Right at this time... Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears nodded, satisfied. Although this comment was a one-star negative review, Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears felt warmth in his heart. The last time he had felt this warmth was when Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had looked at a note and pronounced his daoist name correctly! It was a very good feeling. Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked at Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears and, somewhat worried, asked, Scholar Drunken Sun, is everything alright? If you dont feel well, do you want to rest first? Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, thank you for your concern, but Im fine. You dont need to worry about me. Anyway, I want to make a call first, Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears said in a low voice. Young Master Phoenix Slayer gently smiled. If you are fine, all the better. Still, if Scholar Drunken Heaven feels tired, I advise having some rest. Health is very important. Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears returned the smile and grabbed his mobile phone, leaving the place where the fellow daoist were discussing profound principles. Then, he quickly gave a call to his various junior brothers, telling them to help him with a small matter. ?????? Two hours later. China, Yiyang area. A young man was sitting in front of the computer, bored, and swinging to and fro with his chair. He felt very bored recently, and nothing exciting was happening in his life. After finishing school, he had become a very ordinary office worker. Then, he had started playing video games less and less... he didnt have that much energy to invest in this hobby anymore. In addition, it wasnt like when he was in school and could just call his friends to play togetherthat passion was now missing. Slowly, he had stopped playing triple-A games and would only play League of Legends and so on once in a while, but it was just a handful of games. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before, hed also liked watching movies. But now, the number of movies he found pleasing to the eye was getting less and less. Therefore, since he was super bored, he had developed a bad habit. Regardless of the movie, he would try his best to find something bad about it and then go online to leave a one-star negative review. Moreover, he would give a lot of reasons for it. He was nothing like those brainless haters. For example, today, he gave a one-star negative review to that ?Apocalypse War? moviewhich had a pretty incredible trailercriticizing the invisible character Evil General Mingyue. But after leaving the review, he started to get bored again. What should I do now? Ah, perhaps its time to look for a girlfriend. The young man started to indulge in flights of fancy. But right at this time, someone knocked on his doorthe doorbell was actually broken. Who is it? the young man asked. Hello, we have come here to check the water meter. A magnetic voice was transmitted from outside. The young man said, My water meter is outside, okay? It was a joke. We are from Fengshou Express Delivery. Open the door and receive your package, the voice outside continued. Scram. I didnt buy anything online recently. How can there be a package for me? the young man said angrily. You are the one that forced my hand, blast the door open! The voice outside echoed, likewise angry. Chapter 828 - ?Apocalypse War? is out! Chapter 828: ?Apocalypse War? is out! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Blast the door open? Have criminals become so bold nowadays? Anyway, did I carelessly post some death-seeking content online as of late, and have these people come to check my water meter for that reason? Impossible! Im a good citizen that abides by the law, and Ive never written on the Internet anything about sensitive stuff. The only thing I did was to give one-star reviews to every movie to relieve my boredom! Just as he was in deep thought, the door of his house was gently pushed open. The young man lived in a very simple apartment: one bedroom, one bathroom, one living room, and no kitchen. The living room was where he would usually play games, and it directly faced the entrance. Anyway, the door of the house wasnt really blasted open. Instead, it looked as if an invisible hand had twisted the door lock open, finally opening the door. The scene was really frightening. Next, two tall men entered the house. One of two wore a smile on his face, giving off an aura of kindness. At first sight, he seemed someone trustworthy. The other one seemed to be in a bad moodhe was obviously the person that threatened to blast the door open earlier. Who are you? Dont come closer! Otherwise, Ill report you to the police! the young man said, frightened. Little brother, no need to be this nervous. We dont have bad intentions. After pondering for a moment, the man with the smiling face said, Do you want money? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They dont have bad intentions, but still forcefully barged into my house? The young man immediately thought of those frightening scenes he had seen only in movies. For example, foreign organizations grabbing ordinary people and forcing them to hide drugs in their butts and stomach to transport it somewhere. Of course, I like money. However, I wont do anything that goes against the law. Therefore, youd better give up! While speaking, the young man had already started dialing the number of the police. There is no point in using that phone. Ive already blocked the signal in this area, the man that seemed to be in a bad mood said. The heartbeat of the young man couldnt help but speed up. He was done for! The man with the smiling face said, You dont need to worry. We really have no bad intentions. Little brother, recently, did you write a review about the villain of the movie ?Apocalypse War?? F*ck, did you track me down due to that negative review? The young man wondered if the world had gone crazy. It was just an ordinary one-star negative review! And he didnt even go that overboard... and yet, these people still bothered to come over to his place and forcefully barge inside? Wasnt this a little bit too crazy? Little brother, you are misinterpreting my words. We havent come here to give you a hard time, the man with the smiling face said. How can I say it... that one-star review of yours made my senior brother very happy, and he asked me to find you to give you a hand. After a little investigation, I discovered that your financial situation doesnt look too good as of late, am I right? The young man didnt reply. It seems I am right. Here, take it. This is the reward my senior brother prepared for you. No need to stand on ceremony, just take it. The man with the smiling face passed him a big red envelope. Given its thickness, if there was really money inside, the amount was fairly high. In addition, if you liked the reward, you can seize this opportunity and leave some other reviews related to Evil General Mingyue online. It doesnt matter if its a positive five-star review or a negative one; as long as you make a detailed post about Evil General Mingyues character, youll be able to obtain more rewards such as this, the man with the smiling face said. The young man cautiously opened the red envelope and took a look inside. There was really money inside, and at least 10,000 RMB at that! He raised his head again, looking at the man with the smiling face. Were these guys really sane? It didnt matter if it was a positive five-star review or a negative one-star review... as long as it was a detailed review about Evil General Mingyue, they would give him this kind of reward? Were they crazy? Or perhaps he was unable to understand the mind of rich people? Do a good job. Ill keep an eye on you, the man that wore a smile on his face said. After saying this much, he waved his hand and casually left. After the man that wore a smile on his face left, the other man, the one that seemed to be in a bad mood, lowered his voice and said, Remember, write a proper review. In addition, only write about Evil General Mingyues character, you dont need to write about anything else. It doesnt matter if your opinion is positive or negative, the review must be well-written and unique. Well be back tomorrow to check this review of yours. The young man was frightened. According to what the man with the smiling face said, he should seize this opportunity and quickly write another review about the movie if he wanted another similar reward. But this man that seemed in a bad mood directly threatened him. He said that he had to write a well-written review by tonight, and they would be back tomorrow to check it! The young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked, How long does this review have to be? I almost forgot to tell you about the character limit. Anyway, at least 10,000 characters, alright? If you write less than this, youll have to bear the consequences, the man that seemed to be in a bad mood said coldly. After saying this much, he, too, swaggered off and left the house. After a while, the young man pinched his face and looked at the red enveloped full of cash on the table. Shiet... it wasnt a dream. A 10,000-character-long review about Evil General Mingyue... wasnt this the same as asking for his poor life? Just how many times had that villain appeared in the trailer, or in those stage pictures attached to the list of the actors? He had already criticized everything there was to criticize! What could he possibly write about now? How was he supposed to write a 10,000-character-long essay based on this little information?! He was suddenly reminded of his days in elementary school. There, they would give an assignment where one had to look at one or two strange pictures and then write an essay about it. That stuff was simply crazy! Still, he felt that something very scary was going to happen if he didnt write the review... but from where should he start writing? Should he start from the facial features or look in the eye of this Evil General Mingyue? For example, he could write that from Evil General Mingyues pair of bright eyes, he could infer that Mingyue also had feelings albeit being a big villain... or something of the sort? No, that was the same as asking for his life! He was specialized in writing one-star negative reviews, and not in writing novels! He simply didnt have what it took to write something of the sort! The young man was very worried. ?????? In the meantime, Venerable White had brought Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen out of the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect. The trio didnt immediately return to True Monarch Yellow Mountains movie company. Venerable White brought Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen along and went to hide the Jade Lake Realm in a secret place first. The Jade Lake Realm was a place that the three of them had discovered together. Therefore, Venerable White made it so that Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen would also have the authority to enter the Jade Lake Realm at any time. In addition, Venerable White had finished assessing the mana-restoring lotus flower that the nucleus in Song Shuhangs body had projected out. After all, they had come to trouble the Limitless Demon Sect mainly because they wanted to test how good the mana-restoring lotus flower was. In the end, the mana restoring effects of the sealed lotus flower turned out to be even better than what Venerable White had expected. Even in an environment where medicinal pills and spirit stones were useless, the lotus flower wasnt affected, and the speed at which it was restoring energy was as amazing as before. Although those 50,000 spirit stones were converted into this mana-restoring lotus flower that contained a quantity of energy comparable to only 20,000 spirit stones, it had been completely worth it! To sum things up, this mana-restoring lotus flower was able to restore ones spiritual energy at an extremely fast pace; there were no impurities in the restored spiritual energy, no side effects, no cooldowns. In addition, it wasnt affected by special environments that limited the usage of medicinal pills and spirit stones. When all these properties were added together, its worth could easily increase by eight times, and this was only the most conservative evaluation. After all, at a critical moment, this gadget could be used to preserve ones life. However, making the mana-restoring lotus flower wasnt easy, and it couldnt be mass produced like Song Shuhangs Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. Venerable White suggested Song Shuhang found time to learn sealing techniques so that he could produce this mana-restoring lotus flowers on his own. At that time, the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds and the mana-restoring lotus flower would bring Song Shuhang a lot of money. ?????? Time flew by. August 24th. In other words, the day True Monarch Yellow Mountain had set for the premiere of the movie. During the past few days, Song Shuhang had enjoyed a hard-to-come-by peaceful time. He had practiced body tempering cultivation techniques every day, and his build had finally returned to normal. Afterward, he would practice calligraphy, take a look at the post-production phase of the movie, listen to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group discussing profound principles, and so on. During this period, he could relax, and was relatively free from worries. The only problem was that that super-duper good divination had yet to come true, and the place between his eyebrows was still a little black. As such, he was somewhat jittery. During the evening of the 24th. Usually, the premiere of a movie was just another form of advertisement. However, ?Apocalypse War?s premiere wasnt used for advertisement. The movie had been advertised enough. In just a few days, True Monarch Yellow Mountain had spread ?Apocalypse War?s trailer everywhereto the point that it had become part of everybodys everyday life. Therefore, this time, the only aim of the premiere was to see how ?Apocalypse War? looked after the editing was complete, allowing the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to have a quick look at it. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and other fellow daoists had been closely following the editing process, and thus had a good idea of how the final product looked. However, watching the movie in the cinema was still pretty interesting and had a special feeling to it. Strangers werent invited to the premiere of the movie. The only people invited were the available fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as Gao Moumou, Tubo, Yangde, and the members of the Jacobs Production Team. ?????? The next day, August 25th. ?Apocalypse War? was screened during the last weekend of summer vacation. A lot of people booked their ticket as soon as possible and couldnt wait for the movie to get screened. Some people were relatively quick-witted and came over during the first hours of the morning and managed to snatch a lot of tickets. On the other hand, some people got up a little later and took advantage of the fact that it was weekend to book a ticket for the movie. But it was at that time that they discovered that all the tickets for todays show had been sold alreadynot even those for the midnight show were left. Wasnt this a bit too exaggerated? Although the trailer of the movie was pretty good and the actors really good-lookingwith Senior Brother Gao Sheng deserving deaththe tickets shouldnt have been sold this quickly! Was it possible that the people behind the movie had bought all the tickets to artificially inflate the box office revenue data? ?????? Inside a cinema in Wenzhou City. There was still a little time before the start of the movie, yet the cinema was already packed. Husband, so many people have come to watch the movie! Do you think that they will look for our Shu emh, that Senior Brother Gao Sheng and put a gunnysack on his head and beat him up after they are done watching the movie? Mama Song said in a low voice after gazing at the completely packed hall, which had nearly 300 seats. Papa Song replied in a low voice, Now that you mention it, Im also starting to get worried. Chapter 829 - There is no mistaking it, it’s definitely him! Chapter 829: There is no mistaking it, its definitely him! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although we were in 2019 already, the spectators didnt have much faith in the special effects of this movie that their own country had produced. They only hoped that the special effects wouldnt turn into utter shiet after the first few scenes of the movie. However, ?Apocalypse War? was able to draw everyones attention as soon as it started. The first scene consisted in a shot taken from an elevated position. In the scene, beautiful buildings that resembled the dwellings of immortals slowly appeared before everyones eyes. The constructions looked incredible, just as if they had come out of a painting. Strange mist curled up as gentle music echoed in the background. This scene alone was enough to capture the hearts of the spectators. Director Jacob was truly good at his job, and totally deserved his title of a world-class director. Did they use computer-generated imagery for this scene? It feels so lifelike, said someone in a low voice. They might have applied computer-generated imagery to a base model. But to obtain such a realistic picture, they must have invited a world-class team specialized in special effects... The friend nearby was also unsure. The scene zoomed in, and then switched to a martial arts platform. Ah, the martial arts stage looked rather familiar! Wasnt this scene the one where Senior Brother Gao Sheng was beating up the main character Ling Ye in the trailer? Was the movie starting directly with that scene? This straightforward? A lot of people secretly clenched their fists, and shouted inwardly, Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Several people had entered the cinema while chanting this very same sentence. The scene on the martial arts stage started to unfold before their eyes. The elder of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, the Eight-Armed Sword Sage, stood in place with his arms crossed and a cold expression on his face. He was just standing there and doing nothing, yet he gave everyone the feeling of being someone impartial. A crowd of ordinary disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect was calmly standing at the edge of the stage and discussing in low voices. Afterward, the main character Ling Ye arrived on the martial arts stage. He had a firm expression on his face and looked fearless. The light blue regulation daoist robe he wore looked as if it had been made just for him! Ling Yes long black hair fluttered in the wind as he arrived, step after step, on the martial arts stage. The scene was different from the edited version of the trailer. These full-length shots made sure to perfectly highlight the elegance and qualities of the main character Ling Ye. Anyway, his outward appearance in the movie was at least ten times better compared to the trailers! The spectators in the hall even forgot to breathe. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who said that the actor wasnt going to look that good in the movie? It was utter nonsense! In the movie, Ling Ye is a hundred times more attractive compared to the stage pictures! someone whispered in a low a voice. Later, Ill drown with spit whomever said that! I think I fell in love again today. Mom, please give me a slap to wake me up! After Papa Song and Mama Song saw the enthusiasm of the people in the hall, they cautiously lowered their heads. Crazy fanboys were truly dangerous. At this time, they were really worried about their son! During the next few days, Senior Brother Gao Sheng was surely going to climb to the top of the list of the most hated characters! He would probably even have his tailor-made background music when making his appearance. Anyway, Senior Brother Gao Sheng also wore a light blue daoist robe when he appeared. He gazed at the main character Ling Ye and smiled coldly. Ling Ye, you have finally stopped hiding, and decided to accept my challenge, huh? Behind Senior Brother Gao Sheng were also two of his lackey junior brothers, who were closely following behind him. Senior Brother, today we must give Ling Ye a good lesson and let him know how terrifying you can be. Indeed. He wont dare to go against Senior Brothers wishes ever again from today onwards! Senior Brother Gao Sheng coldly snorted, and said, Ling Ye, this time, Ill beat you so badly that you wont be able to get out of bed for a whole month. Killing intent immediately filled the theaters hall. It was the combination of the killing intent of the nearly 300 people seated in the hall, and all of it was directed at Senior Brother Gao Sheng. Next was the scene where Senior Brother Gao Sheng savagely beat up the main character Ling Ye, which obviously gained him the hate of many. Anyway, whether one hated or liked the characters, they had to admit that the fight was truly explosive. When Ling Ye and Senior Brother Gao Sheng started fighting, each of their moves had considerable strength behind; they absolutely werent faking it! Director Jacob didnt leave out a single scene of this explosive fight. At most, he adjusted the angle a little to make the scene have more impact. The fighting scene wasnt long, and the duo exchanged at most thirty blows. However, the explosive fighting scene had immediately set the hearts of the audience ablaze when combined with the background music, making their passion explode. After those thirty moves, Ling Ye turned out to be at a disadvantage. His daoist robe was cut open, with blood spilling out and dyeing it red. Some of the spectators took deep breaths, just if Senior Brother Gao Shengs blade had directly cut their hearts when it slashed Ling Ye. The corner of Senior Brother Gao Shengs mouth rose into a cold smile as he said, Ling Ye, is that all youve got? You are simply too weak. Both you and your blade! Ling Ye didnt reply, and just gasped for breath. He tightly held the steel saber in his hands, beads of sweat continuously streaming down his cheeks. Do you know something? I really like this unyielding disposition of yours. Since you refuse to admit defeat, I can only let you suffer some more. The corner of Senior Brother Gao Shengs mouth rose upward. Afterward, he dashed toward Ling Ye and launched a fierce attack against him, beating him black and blue. The brutal beating continued for a whole twenty seconds! The spectators found these twenty seconds longer than a century. Unexpectedly, someone as cruel as Senior Brother Gao Sheng existed in the world! Luckily, the Eight-Armed Sword Sage finally stepped in and put an end to the fight. Soon after, the gentle senior sister also made her appearance, starting to silently treat Ling Yes injuries. In the trailer, Senior Sister Murong Hua had appeared in only one scene, in which she was wearing bridal clothes. The audience was unaware of the relationship between Senior Sister Murong Hua and the main character Ling Ye. But, from the looks of it, she was now going to be Ling Yes bride? The gentle and beautiful Senior Sister Murong Hua immediately cured the restless hearts of the audience. Ah~ Luckily, there was this beautiful senior sister! Senior Sister Murong Hua, give me some love too! I cant help but ridicule those people that criticized the movie. Whether it was Ling Ye or Senior Sister Murong Hua, or even the Eight-Armed Sword Sage and Senior Brother Gao Sheng, their looks were better compared to the stage pictures. Just based on this, it was worth it to buy the ticket! Some people had already decided that they would bump up and insult the posts criticizing the looks of the actors after returning home. The plot of the movie kept unfolding. Next were some quick scenes where Senior Brother Gao Sheng threw Ling Ye to the ground and beat him up until he curled up in a fetal position. The spectators gritted their teeth in anger. Very soon, the first turning point of Ling Yes character arrived... Broken tree leaves fell one after another. The scene switched to the lakeside of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. Ling Yes daoist robe fluttered in the wind, his sword qi surging. His momentum was incredible, and he looked like a celestial being brandishing his sword. Soon after, the scene zoomed out, showing that another disciple wearing the daoist robe of the Immaterial Cloud Sect was hurrying over. It was Thrice Reckless Mad Saber playing the small role of that disciple called Ling Sen. Senior Brother Ling Ye... the situation is bad... very bad! Ling Sen gasped for breath and ran over. Ling Ye stopped practicing the sword, and said, Junior Brother Ling Sen, calm down. Slowly tell me what happened. Senior Brother Ling Ye... huff... huff... its bad! Senior Sister Murong Hua is about to get married... to another man! Junior Brother Ling Sen said with an anxious expression on his face. Senior Sister... is about to get married... to another man? Ling Ye stood rooted to the ground, and didnt come to his senses for a while. The incredibly sad scene tugged at the hearts of the audience. In the movie, Junior Brother Ling Sen said, Yes! I was told that the marriage would be held three days later! Ling Ye said anxiously, Junior Brother Ling Sen, who is this person that Senior Sister Murong is going to marry? Senior Sister is going to marry Senior Brother Feng Chuanzi! Ling Sen replied. During this last scene, the camera switched to Ling Sens back, and even his words were altered. In the original scene, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had sought death big time. Unfortunately, it later became one of his biggest failures while seeking death. Director Jacob only had to change the angle of the scene and the dubbing to let things continue without problems. The plot of the movie slowly continued. Actually, this movie had a very large probability of ending up as a failure if the actors and the director were changed to someone else. That Senior Sister Murong Hua that had managed to cure the hearts of the spectators really ended up becoming someone elses wife. In that instantafter Senior Brother Gao ShengSenior Brother Feng Chuanzi became the second character in the movie that absolutely had to die. From time to time, there would be people chanting in a low voice the words: Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die, Feng Chuanzi must die. Then, just as they were chanting... Senior Brother Feng Chuanzi really died! In the battle that caused the destruction of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, Senior Brother Feng Chuanzi and Senior Sister Murong Hua headed to the afterworld hand in hand in one of the best performances of the movie. The scene touched the hearts of many people. With his performance, Senior Brother Feng Chuanzi obtained the understanding and forgiveness of the spectators. Then... Senior Brother Gao Sheng also died. And he died rather heroically! Thirteen swords pierced through his body, yet he still gave his all to provide cover for the retreating disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. In the end, he died in the hands of the demons together with his wife, Fan Bai. He had come out clean...? In the end, Senior Brother Gao Sheng actually came out clean...? For some reason, the spectators were somewhat disappointed when they saw this ending. They really hoped that Senior Brother Gao Sheng would join the demons and then die in the hands of the main character Ling Ye! Why had he come out clean with his heroic death?! They refused to accept it! As expected... if they wanted to criticize the movie, the death of Senior Brother Gao Shengs character was a good starting point. Immediately after followed the plots of the female ghost Linger, of the Heaven Devouring Cat bringing the surviving disciples of the Immaterial Cloud Sect to look for Ling Ye, of Ling Ye finally awakening and leading the counterattack against the demonic army, etc.. Both comical and sad moments were present. Then, the scene moved to the final battle. On one side were Evil General Mingyue and the demonic beast, Infernal Demonic Dog, as well as countless other demons. On the other side were Ling Ye and the guardian divine beast, Heaven Devouring Cat, as well as other humans that had joined them. The spectators looked at the screen with rapt attention for the whole time. The raging battle, the ferocious demons, the explosive sword qi, and those magical techniques... it felt as if each scene was really taking place in reality. It didnt even feel like a movie... it felt like a real event! At this time, in a hall where the movie was being screened. Several members of the Limitless Demon Sect were looking at the actors appearing in the movie with dark expressions on their faces. Are you sure that the man that attacked our ancestral land is the main character of this movie, Ling Ye? an old man from the Limitless Demon Sect asked in a low voice. Daoist Priest Weiwei pointed at Ling Ye on the screen, and said, There is no mistaking, its definitely him! The old man gently nodded, and said, That man is the rumored True Monarch White... now Venerable White. Chapter 830 - The Easter egg at the end of the movie Chapter 830: The Easter egg at the end of the movie Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The old man from the Limitless Demon Sect still had some lingering fear while talking about the rumored True Monarch White. The rumored True Monarch White? Daoist Priest Weiwei had a confused expression on his face. Up until now, he had practiced for a little more than 150 years... in other words, True Monarch White had gone into secluded meditation before Daoist Priest Weiwei had started practicing, and had come out just recently. Therefore, Daoist Priest Weiwei was unaware of the rumors surrounding True Monarch White. The old man from the Limitless Demon Sect started recalling. Hes... a very fearsome enemy. The old man recalled an event from several hundred years ago. Back then, he had still been a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and hed gone to explore some ruins that a wandering foreign expert had left behind alongside six other junior and senior brothers from the Limitless Demon Sect, also of the Spiritual Emperor rank. However, their luck wasnt too good. After exploring the ancient ruins, the group of seven people only found a bunch of trashy spirit stones, gaining next to nothing after wasting a large amount of time and effort there. At that time, the senior brother leading the group suspected that someone else had barged into the ancient ruins, taking everything of value away before they could get there! In addition, still according to the guess of that senior brother, that lucky fellow that beat them to it was probably still close by at that time! The old man was unable to clearly remember how that overbearing senior brother had reached this conclusion... But afterward, this senior brother led his several junior brothers and started to look for that lucky fellow by following their tracks! After finding the opposite party, they would force them to hand over the treasures they had found in the ancient ruins. If the other party cooperated, they might even consider letting them live. Anyway, that overbearing senior brother leading the group back then was really incredible. In the end, the seven people really managed to find that lucky fellow that had barged into the ruins of the wandering foreign expert. The person in question was precisely Fellow Daoist White, who had also been a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor in those days. The overbearing senior brother stepped forwardas you might guess, very overbearinglyand told Fellow Daoist White to hand over all the treasures he had found in the ancient ruins. Then, he also told him to become his concubine if he wanted to keep living. And now... even the grass growing on the grave mound of that overbearing senior brother was fifteen centimeters tall. These events had taken place a very long time ago, and the old man couldnt remember the details very clearly. However, there was something he remembered very well. At that time, the seven of them, all at the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, had ganged up on the lone Fellow Daoist White. From the very start, hed felt that their side would win without a doubt, only thinking how to divide the spoils of war after the deed was done. At first, everything had gone according to their expectations. Both sides were at the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, and if small realms were counted, the opposite party was a rank below them. When it came to fighting capacity, the opposite party was simply no match for them. Since it was a seven versus one battle, Fellow Daoist White could only retreat in defeat again and again. At last, the battlefield switched to a small island overseas. Then, just as Fellow Daoist White was about to get defeated... the small island suddenly erupted. Indeed, the small island erupted with a loud boom, just like a volcano. There was no omen or anything, it erupted just like that. Afterward, of the seven Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors surrounding Fellow Daoist White, six had died on the spot, and only the old man survived. Back then, he had been simply shocked. Cultivators of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank had died due to an eruption?! Just what kind of volcanic eruption was that?! Not even the heavenly tribulation had that kind of power! Afterward, he saw Fellow Daoist White flying around the small island with an indifferent expression on his face. At last, he picked up some metallic and crystal-like object and left the place. ?????? Elder, do we still want to retaliate against him in this case? Daoist Priest Weiwei asked. He attacked the ancestral land of our Limitless Demon Sect, and even if he didnt storm inside, Venerable White must pay the price for what he did. Otherwise, the whole world of cultivators will think that our Limitless Demon Sect is weak and easily bullied, the old man said in a grave tone. Daoist Priest Weiwei said, Elder, how do we want to retaliate against him? First, we should track him down and find his whereabouts. In addition, aside from Venerable White, there is another person we must pay attention to, the old man said in a grave tone. Then, while speaking, he took out the stage pictures of ?Apocalypse War? and pointed at Senior Brother Gao Shengs picture. The actor playing the role of this character named Gao Sheng is someone the Hall Leader of the second hall, the Nine-eyed Kama Hall, is looking for. From what Ive heard, this actor is a small cultivator of the Third Stage that has a very good relationship with Venerable White. If we want to find Venerable Whites whereabouts, we can start from this small cultivator. Daoist Priest Weiwei looked at the stage picture, and said, The name of the actors is Tyrannical Saber... is that his daoist name? The several disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect silently nodded. Their next duty would be to look for this small cultivator called Tyrannical Saber and find his whereabouts. Then, they would find Venerable White through him. As for how they were going to retaliate against them, they would have to wait for orders from the higher-ups! ?????? Boom, boom, boom~ The plot of the movie had already moved to the final battle. The scenes of the final battle were even more heated than the tragic and heroic end of the Immaterial Cloud Sect. The gigantic Heaven Devouring Cat and Infernal Demonic Dog took the lead to start the fight. Ling Ye held his treasured sword in hand and pointed it at Evil General Mingyue. The sword qi, the light of magical treasures, and all those magical techniques... everything looked real. It didnt even feel as if they were using special effects! The battle was very fast-paced, and the scenes changed swiftly and orderly. Cultivators and demons fell continuously... The pressing rhythm of the music was like a war drum, shaking the hearts of the audience. In addition, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had used a few little tricks during the scene of this final battle, hiding several small illusory formations in the various frames. The effect of these illusory formations was very weak. Beyond that, the movie was currently being rebroadcast, and the spectators werent watching it in person. Therefore, this effect was only comparable to weak hypnotism. Still, when the effects of these simple illusory formations were combined with the tailor-made background music... the spectators felt as if they were witnessing the scene of the final battle in person. They felt as if they had really entered the movie and were seeing things from a special angle, personally experiencing the great battle. This type of effect made them feel intoxicated. This final battle alone is enough for the movie to exceed the monetary value of the ticket! All the ordinary people watching the movie thought the same thing. It had been completely worth it! No, even more than that! Roar~ At this time in the movie, the Heaven Devouring Cat tore off the ten heads of the Infernal Demonic Dog and swallowed it down! And right at this moment... the low-level illusory techniques, the music, and the plot meshed together and reached a perfect balance. All the spectators felt as if they were standing next to the colossal Heaven Devouring Cat and watching as the guardian divine beast of the Immaterial Cloud Sect devoured the Infernal Demonic Dog, seeing with their very own eyes the futile struggle of the Infernal Demonic Dog! Next, an even bigger Easter egg made its appearance. The final scene of the battle consisted in Ling Ye and other ten human experts fighting against the final boss Evil General Mingyue. After the low-level illusory techniques, the music, and the plot meshed together and reached a perfect balance, the ordinary people watching the movie felt as if they were really standing next to the main character Ling Ye. They felt as if they had reincarnated into those ten human cultivators and were helping the main character, Ling Ye, fight against the final boss, Evil General Mingyue! Under the extreme stimulation, they all felt as if their heart wasnt their own anymore and was about to jump out of their chest. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The final battle lasted a whole ten minutes, and unlike other movies, the entire process was very neatly done. All actions were full of momentum and not sloppy. For example, even that battle between Senior Brother Gao Sheng and Ling Ye at the start of the movie that had set the heart of the audience ablaze consisted of thirty moves only, not even three minutes of screening time! This ten-minute-long scene was surely the longest fight in the movie. There was no useless talk or bullshiet. During the fight, it felt as though the two parties couldnt coexist. It was no longer hate between individuals... it was a battle for the survival of their own race. Magical techniques, sword qi, saber intent, martial skills... although they all looked beautiful, none of them seemed superfluous! Ten minutes later... The final boss was defeated. Ling Ye was seriously injured and was standing up with the support of his sword. As for the ten experts that had aided him in this battle against Evil General Mingyue, more than half had died. At this moment, the movie entered into its final stage, and the music also became gentler... The hypnotic effect that the low-level illusory techniques and music had caused disappeared. The spectators watching the movie heaved a sigh of relief and weakly lay in their seats. They felt as if they had really accompanied Ling Ye and fought against the final boss, Evil General Mingyue, with all their might. Their heart was still beating fast, but not too fast, either. This was also something the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group took care of so as to avoid people getting too excited and getting a heart attack under the hypnotic effects of the final battle. The movie finally came to an end... and the credits appeared. It was a good movie. It exceeded my expectations, that final scene in particular. Just how did they shoot that part? Damn, even my legs have become somewhat soft due to the excitement. I felt as if I was really standing next to the main character Ling Ye! Same here. I felt as if I had taken the place one of the ten human experts. I cannot put into words the marvelous and uninhibited feeling of brandishing the sword and shooting out sword qi. With the sword in hand, I slashed down countless demons, wishing only to keep fighting! Anyway... I want to see if there is a ticket available for the next show. I want to fight shoulder to shoulder with Ling Ye again! I was smart and booked the ticket for the show three days from now. Three days from now? There wasnt any ticket for tomorrows show? Or the day after tomorrow? They are already booked. Actually, if you arent fast enough, even the tickets for the show that takes place three days from now might be gone. In addition, I was truly quick-witted because I booked tickets for the morning, noon, and evening show! Three days from now, Ill accompany Ling Ye for the whole day! ?????? At this time, in a certain hall in the Yiyang area where the movie was being screened. A young man was also looking at the end credits with an excited expression on his face. However, the voice of a person that seemed to be in a bad mood suddenly brought him back to reality. Now that youve finished watching the movie, you can earnestly write a 10,000-character-long review about Evil General Mingyues character, right? Chapter 831 - A young monster hunter meeting with his Internet friend in real life Chapter 831: A young monster hunter meeting with his Internet friend in real life Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu A bitter expression immediately appeared on the face of the young man. Just because Ive taken an extra glance at you in the crowd~ Cough, no, that wasnt it. Just because I wrote a post about you online~ Someone came to my house with the excuse of checking my water meter~ Forcing me to write a 10,000-character-long review for the whole day~ And making me fall into the hell of criticism~ After ?Apocalypse War?s trailer came out, the young man wrote a review only for the sake of thrashing Evil General Mingyues character. However, that very same evening, someone came to his house with the excuse of checking his water meter. Still, the strange thing was that these people that came to check his water meter didnt really arrest him in the end. On the other hand, they even rewarded him with a pile of glowing red banknotes. Then, just as he was wondering if the brain of the opposite party had some problems... he discovered that this was indeed the case. Soon after, that man that seemed to be in a bad mood told the young man to write a 10,000-character-long review about Evil General Mingyues character. If he successfully completed the task, he would get a reward like the one hed just received. But if he didnt... there would be serious consequences. That evening, the young man kept writing for the whole night. However, he was ultimately unable to complete the task. After all, Evil General Mingyue had appeared in the trailer in just one scene. Aside from that, the only other materials available were his stage pictures attached to the list of the actors. What could he possibly write in an essay based merely on two pictures? When students in school had to look at pictures and write what they thought about them, the length of the composition would be around 500 characters at most. Therefore, he was absolutely unable to write a 10,000-character-long review with so little information. Thereupon, when that person that seemed to be in a bad mood came over the next day, the young man failed to provide him the draft of the review. As such, the young man made a proposition to the other party. He asked if he could watch the movie before writing another review about Evil General Mingyuethe objective was to gain a deeper understanding of his character first. His request was rather reasonable. Although that man that seemed to be in a bad mood looked rather scary, it turned out that he was actually open to persuasion. He, too, felt that the request of the young man was reasonable. Thereupon, the very first day the movie was screened, that man that seemed to be in a bad mood personally accompanied the young man to the movie theater and bought tickets for two seats in a good position. The duo sat side by side and watched ?Apocalypse War?. After they finished watching the movie... Now, you shouldnt have any problem writing a 10,000-character-long review about Evil General Mingyue, right? that man that seemed to be in a bad mood asked. The young man patted his chest, and said, There shouldnt be any problem now. After watching the movie, I have a lot of things that I want to write about Evil General Mingyue. I will write something as soon as we head back! But after he had said this sentence, the body of the young man stiffened. What the hell!? He had just finished watching ?Apocalypse War? at this time, and his body was still in that special state where hed been accompanying Ling Ye and fighting against Evil General Mingyue alongside him. However, after he carefully thought about how Evil General Mingyue made his appearance, he felt that his impression of the general was becoming more and more indistinct. It wasnt that he couldnt remember the plot... it was only his impression of Evil General Mingyues character that was getting blurry. The young man was dumbfounded! How can that be? Is it possible that I was under too much pressure, and the more Im trying to keep every detail in mind, the more Im forgetting it? sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the scariest thing was that all his memories related to Evil General Mingyue were getting more and more indistinct as time passed by! The young man had started panicking. What are you thinking about? That man that seemed to be in a bad mood, but was actually rather easy-going, asked. Nothing, nothing. Lets head back. I will immediately start writing the review, the young man quickly replied. He had to get back as soon as possible. Otherwise, all his memories related to Evil General Mingyue might disappear! Dammit, if I had known earlier, I would have brought a notebook with me and taken notes while watching the movie! ?????? In the meantime. In a movie theater next to the Yellow Mountain. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were sitting side by side and watching the movie. Although they had already watched the movie during that premiere exclusive to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, watching it alongside ordinary people in the movie theater had a special flavor to it. In addition, Song Shuhang was eager to know what the audience thought of the movie. Did they have a favorable opinion of it, or a negative one? Although he wasnt interested in becoming an actor... this was the first movie he had ever shot, and he hoped that people would like it. Thereupon, after using the shapeshifting brooch to slightly alter his appearance, Song Shuhang sneaked into the theater together with Su Clans Sixteen. After the movie came to an end... Innumerable people gasped with admiration, and a lot of them planned to watch the movie one more time, or even several more times. Song Shuhang leaned against the seat, very satisfied in his heart. Su Clans Sixteen stroked the hair behind her ear, and said. It seems everyone liked it. Mm-hmm. Song Shuhang agreed. Of course, if comments such as Senior Brother Gao Sheng died too quickly, he deserved worse or I really hoped that Senior Brother Gao Sheng would die in a more tragic way had been removed, the outcome would have been much better. Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen said in a soft voice, the movie is over, and in two more days, I will follow Seven and head to the place he prepared for me to transcend the heavenly tribulation. There, Ill try to transcend my tribulation one more time. Sixteen, you will definitely transcend your tribulation this time around, Song Shuhang said resolutely. After all, the result of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams divination was usually very accurate! Su Clans Sixteen narrowed her eyes into a smile, and said, Mm-hmm! This time, I made thorough preparations, and there shouldnt be any problem. By the time you transcend your tribulation, my term should have started as well... we will meet in the Jiangnan area at the appointed time. Perhaps we will make it in time to catch up for the battle between Senior Northern River and Immortal Master Copper Trigram scheduled at the beginning of the next month, Song Shuhang replied. His university was about to start... ah~ this eventful summer vacation really made one feel reluctant to part with it! Su Clans Sixteen smiled and nodded. Hmm! All the spectators around them left one after another. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen also got up and left the hall, walking side by side. ?????? At this time, in a movie theater in Wenzhou City. A young man wearing a short-sleeved shirt and with arms full of tattoos had a content expression on his face. It was a really good movie. In particular, when I saw those cultivators cutting down the monsters, my blood started boiling! After saying this much, the young man took out his mobile phone and started fiddling with it, logging into his chat account. From the display of the phone, it could be seen that the chat ID of the young man was [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. In addition, there were several people with strange and crazy names in his friend list. For example, East China Seas Scaly Monster, Lake Huas Crucian Carp Spirit, Northeast Regions Tiger Monster, Changbai Mountains Flower Monster, Dragon King of the Well, Resentful Soul of the Toilet, and so on. There were all sorts of monstrous and devilish friends in the list. This young man was a member of that group of monster hunters that had bravely stepped forward to help Song Shuhang back when he suffered the attack of the stallion spirit and the sea urchin warriors. Afterward, that group of fearless and stubborn monster hunters decided to charge toward Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who was likewise a monster. As a result, Young Master Phoenix Slayer mercilessly beat them up and threw them into a small boat, letting them run their own course. From the looks of it, they got out of it safely and managed to survive. Hmm, now that the movie is over... Id better head to the Jiangnan area. Evil aura has appeared in that place, and as a monster hunter, I cant sit back and do nothing. Unfortunately, I dont know the origin of the monsters that have appeared in the Jiangnan area this time. I have no way of adding them to my friend list and getting information out of them, the young monster hunter thought to himself. Afterward, he stretched out his hand and swept over a certain group called: [Group of monsters that has been taken care of already]. An ID that went by the name of Valiant Sea Urchin Warrior 8th Year, 59th Class, 32nd Number had been moved here already. This Valiant Sea Urchin Warrior 8th Year, 59th Class, 32nd Number was a member of that group of sea urchin warriors that had casually attacked Song Shuhang alongside the stallion spirit. At this time, this specific sea urchin warrior had been already reunited with its ancestors. The young monster hunter kept fiddling with his phone. When he thought of the Jiangnan area, he remembered about one of his Internet friends. He had come to know the other party while they were playing games, and their ID was Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Afterward, the belated chuuni disease of that guy suddenly flared up, and he started changing his ID every day. A different name for each day of the week, it was rather funny. From what the young monster hunter knew, Stressed by a Mountain of Books had been admitted to the prestigious Jiangnan University. Such being the case, he could perhaps get in touch with him while heading to the Jiangnan area to kill those demons this time. The two of them had been friends for quite some time, but had never met. Now then, what was the appearance of the opposite party? It would be better if the opposite party were a pretty girl... isnt this plot really popular nowadays? People meet online and start chatting, becoming good brothers. Then, when they meet each other, they discover that the opposite party was a pretty girl and fall in love. Wait, no, no. These thoughts are too scary. Stressed by a Mountain of Books sounds like the nickname of a man. [Mad Mental Hospitals Director] shook his head and drove these crazy thoughts out of his head. Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed on Song Shuhangs ID, sending him a quick message: Stressed by a Mountain of Books, your university should start in a while, right? Where are you now? Right, in a few days, I might head to the Jiangnan area to have some fun! Very soon, Song Shuhang replied: Im close to the Yellow Mountain at this moment, and I will head back to my home in Wenzhou City tomorrow to prepare the luggage. Then, I will head to Jiangnan University Town to register. When are you heading to the Jiangnan area? Lets meet! I will try my best to show you around. The young monster hunter blinked his eyes after reading the reply. Could there really be such a coincidence? Stressed by a Mountain of Books home was in Wenzhou City? Right now, the young monster hunter was also in Wenzhou City! Thereupon, [Mad Mental Hospitals Director] quickly replied: What a coincidence, Im also in Wenzhou City right now, watching ?Apocalypse War? in XXX Theater! I just finished watching it, and it turned out to be a very good movie. Anyway, at what time are you coming back? I will wait for you in Wenzhou, and we can head to the Jiangnan area together, what do you think? After all, there were monsters causing trouble in the Jiangnan area at this moment, and this Stressed by a Mountain of Books was just an ordinary man. What to do if he met those monsters while heading there? The young monster hunter thought that it was his responsibility to protect from harm this Internet friend whom he had gotten close to after playing video games together. Chapter 832 - The invitation card to Doudous wedding Chapter 832: The invitation card to Doudous wedding Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After seeing [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]s reply, the corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. That guy was unexpectedly inside a movie theater in Wenzhou City, watching ?Apocalypse War?? And right at this moment, the comments of the people that had just finished watching the movie reached Song Shuhangs ears. My blood started boiling during the final scene! What a wonderful performance! However... Senior Brother Gao Sheng came out clean in the end. It doesnt make any sense! I feel the same. I even thought that he would surrender to the demons and then tragically die in the hands of the main character, Ling Ye. Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die several times before we are satisfied! Now then, will this movie have a sequel? If the answer is yes, can the final boss be Senior Brother Gao Sheng coming back to life as a demon? It will be fabulous! ... Song Shuhang. All the people that had finished watching the movie hoped that Senior Brother Gao Sheng would die a few more times. Such being the case, should Shuhangwho was the actor playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs rolereally meet in real life this [Mad Mental Hospitals Director] guy, who had likewise just finished watching ?Apocalypse War?? After seeing him, the opposite party wasnt going to shout something like, F*ck, you were actually Senior Brother Gao Sheng?! and then some slogan like For Sparta! or We will never be slaves! before charging toward him and punching him to death? In that case, it was perhaps better to see what [Mad Mental Hospitals Director] thought of Senior Brother Gao Shengs character before meeting him in real life... Thereupon, Song Shuhang replied, What a coincidence! I also just finished watching ?Apocalypse War? together with a friend. Right... Mental Hospitals Director, what do you think of Senior Brother Gao Shengs character? Song Shuhang decided that he would immediately refuse to meet with the opposite party in real life if he said that Senior Brother Gao Sheng should have died several times or something similar. The two of them would stay Internet friends forever and never meet face-to-face! ?????? The young monster hunter received Song Shuhangs message. Tsk, interesting. From the looks of it, Stressed by a Mountain of Books has a favorable impression of Senior Brother Gao Shengs character, huh? The young monster hunter guessed. After all, he had played video games with Song Shuhang for quite some time and chatted with him quite a bit. Therefore, it took him just a glance to see the hidden meaning behind Song Shuhangs message. Did Stressed by a Mountain of Books decide to take Senior Brother Gao Shengs side because he saw too many spectators wronging this character? After pondering for a moment, the young monster hunter decided to play along and comfort his friend. Thereupon, he replied, Well, about Senior Brother Gao Shengs character... in the beginning, he indeed did some nasty stuff, but in the end, in order to protect the future of the Immaterial Cloud Sect, he bravely stepped forward and decided to cover the retreating disciples and block the demons. Although his character wasnt perfect, he was willing to shoulder the responsibility when push came to shove. Not too shabby, Id say. After sending this message, the young monster hunter quickly received Stressed by a Mountain of Books reply. Ahaha, exactly what you would expect from my friend Mental Hospitals Director. While observing, you didnt stop at the surface like the others, but went right to the crux! Anyway, lets not talk about the movie... since you are in Wenzhou City, wait for me there. Ill return home tomorrow around noon. We can meet in Baijing Street, my house is there. Ill invite you to my place. The young monster hunter replied, Alright. In that case, Ill look for a place where I can stay today, and well meet in Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street tomorrow at noon. Stressed by a Mountain of Books replied, Okay, lets meet tomorrow! The young monster hunter put his mobile phone away, and the corner of his mouth rose. Even after so many years, Stressed by a Mountain of Books disposition had hardly changed. Hopefully, they would be able to keep chatting as they did online even during their real life meeting. As your friend, I willat the very leastmake sure that you safely reach the Jiangnan area, the young monster hunter said in a soft voice. After saying this much, he got up and left the movie theater. But before leaving the hall, the young monster hunter clenched his right fist and gently waved it. As expected, Senior Brother Gao Sheng really deserved to die! ?????? In the meantime. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen had returned to True Monarch Yellow Mountains movie company. The majority of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had happily left the company after attending the premiere of the movie. The members of the group that had participated in the filming of the movie this time obtained a lot of good things. For example, all the corpses of the demons of the Netherworld they had gathered during the filming had been exchanged for the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus with the White Cloud Academy and then distributed amidst the fellow daoists that had participated in the movies production. In addition, Venerable White had also prepared a few gifts for the members of the group that had participated in the shooting of the movie. Beyond that, he also agreed to bring every member to those ancient ruins that belonged to Immortal Cheng Lin. Not only the ruins contained the speech of an Immortal, there was also a secret healing technique engraved in its innermost part. Although it looked like a rather simple healing technique at first glance, six whole walls were used to engrave it. As one might guess, it was far from being simple, and there was a chance that Immortal Cheng Lins way to immortality was concealed within. ?????? After seeing that Song Shuhang and Sixteen had come back, True Monarch Yellow Mountain waved at them. Shuhang, Little Sixteen, you have returned. Senior Yellow Mountain, is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked. True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled and passed them two gift boxes. This is a gift for you two. Its the remuneration that Fellow Daoist White prepared for all the actors. Remuneration? Song Shuhang took the gift box and opened it. Inside were two thread-bound books. One of the books was called ?Fundamentals of Sealing Techniques?, while the other ?Encyclopedia of Basic Sealing Techniques of the Five Elements?. Both books appeared to be hand-written copies. Earlier, Venerable White had suggested Song Shuhang to learn sealing techniques in case of emergency. Sealing techniques were, after all, one of the fundamental skills that a cultivator had to learn. Later, after the level of Song Shuhangs sealing techniques had reached a high enough level, he would be able to seal the mana-restoring lotus flower that the nucleus in his body could create on his own. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This gift really suited Song Shuhang. Thank you, Senior Yellow Mountain. Right, where is Senior White? Song Shuhang asked. Why was it True Monarch Yellow Mountain that was handing out the gifts? Venerable White received a text message from Venerable Spirit Butterfly earlier. Venerable Spirit Butterflys chief disciple, Liu Jianyi, carelessly fell into that Secret Realm of Slowness when he went there to take out Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. Therefore, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had no choice but to ask Venerable White for help, requesting him to take Thrice Reckless and Liu Jianyi out of that place. True Monarch Yellow Mountain didnt know whether to laugh or cry. At first, Venerable Spirit Butterfly thought of going there in person, personally getting Thrice Reckless and Liu Jianyi out of that place... but Soft Feathers heavenly tribulation could descend at any time. Therefore, he was unable to find the time. Song Shuhang nodded. So thats what happened! After all, some time ago, it was he who had replied to Venerable Spirit Butterflys messages on Senior Whites behalf. From what he remembered, Venerable Spirit Butterfly was planning to let Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber be the main character of an upcoming movie. Right. Before leaving, Fellow Daoist White said that if little friend Shuhang plans to return to Wenzhou City today, little friend should wait for him in Wenzhou. He will directly head to your house at the appointed time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain added. Sure, no problem. Song Shuhang nodded his head. ?????? The nearby Su Clans Sixteen also opened her gift box. Inside the gift box was Venerable Whites Meteor Sword. Eh? Senior White decided to gift Meteor Sword to Sixteen? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. After all, what Sixteen practiced was the saber! No, he didnt really gift it to me. More like lent it, Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile. The message Venerable White left says that Meteor Sword will help me transcend the heavenly tribulation. As far as Im concerned, its the best gift I could receive. If Sixteen failed to transcend the tribulation now that she had Meteor Sword, all the things that Seven had prepared, and that other magical treasure to transcend the tribulation she had gotten from Venerable White, one would truly be at a loss for words... So that was how it was... Song Shuhang recalled the last time he transcended the tribulation. He had been lucky to get Venerable Whites Meteor Swords help back then! Right. Little friends, there is another thing I need to give you. True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed, and then gave a red invitation card to Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. An invitation card? Song Shuhang said as he opened the card. It was the invitation card to a wedding. The strange thing was that the wedding date and bridegroom rows were covered by a substance similar to the opaque covering used on scratchcards. As for the bride row, there was Doudous name written in there. It was the invitation card to the wedding of the pekingese Doudou! However, more importantly, Doudous name was written in the bride row! Senior Yellow Mountain, Doudou is a female dog? Song Shuhang asked out curiosity. He and Doudou had lived together for some time, and he knew for sure that Doudou had a little Doudou. In addition, Doudou liked girls, dog girls, and he didnt even let off cat girls. Note: As long as the girl was named Chu Chu, he wouldnt let her off regardless of her species. But now, Song Shuhang discovered that Doudous name was written in the bride row. Song Shuhang even checked repeatedly, and there was no mistaking it! Earlier, he had indeed heard True Monarch Yellow Mountain mention that it was time for Doudou to marry a man... ...but Song Shuhang thought that True Monarch Yellow Mountain would give Doudou away to a female monster, making him marry into the wifes household. True Monarch Yellow Mountain wore a mysterious smile on his face. The day of the wedding, Doudou will certainly be the bride. I can assure you about this much. Bang, bang, bang! In the transparent flower vase behind them, the slimy Doudou fiercely shook. Senior Yellow Mountain, who is the bridegroom? Su Clans Sixteen asked out of curiosity. Why was the row with the name of the bridegroom covered with that strange substance? Is it possible that its Senior Phoenix Slayer? After all, hes known as Doudous nemesis, and hes the best candidate to take Doudou as a wife, Song Shuhang said. True Monarch Yellow Mountain shook his head. Although I would have liked very much to marry Doudou off to Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, the latter refused. Anyway, you dont need to think too much about this. You dont know the bridegroom. In addition, that thing on the invitation card isnt coating, but a layer of magical ink. Since I havent decided the date of the wedding as of yet, Ill manipulate the ink on the invitation card when Ive made up my mind and make the correct date appear on the card. At that time, Ill also notify everyone in the group. Little friend Shuhang, Little Sixteen, if you are free at that time, you are invited to attend Doudous wedding. Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang first silently glanced at Doudou and then silently nodded. At the same time, Doudou struggled even more fiercely, with the entire flower vase shaking violently. Chapter 833 - Papa Song: Recently, our neighbor is giving me strange looks Chapter 833: Papa Song: Recently, our neighbor is giving me strange looks Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu August 25th, 7 PM. Song Shuhang was currently sitting in the train heading back to Wenzhou City. He would get home in around nine hoursit would be already early morning by then. Song Shuhang was making this trip back to Wenzhou City all alone. Su Clans Sixteen had to transcend her tribulation soon, and she couldnt accompany Song Shuhang back to Wenzhou City. Venerable White had gone to the Secret Realm of Slowness to fish out Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Liu Jianyi, and had told Song Shuhang to wait for him directly in Wenzhou City. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator headed to the forbidden city (Beijing) to check out the place since the day he would fight Immortal Master Copper Trigram was quickly approaching. While at it, he would close up and stabilize his realm. He had made thorough preparations for this battle that would take place on the summit of the forbidden city; he wanted to make that shady fortune teller kneel on the ground while weeping bitterly. As for the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, they all had their things to do. Although they looked rather free since they would frequently flood the group chat... the seniors were actually very busy! Whenever they wrote in the group chat, it was because they were taking a break! Actually, Medicine Master was originally planning to take out some time and teach Song Shuhang how to refine some pills with interesting effects. It was something he had agreed to teach Song Shuhang the first time they had met. Several years ago, Medicine Master built a money-making channel in the mortal world. His objective werent the wealth and riches of the mortal world... what he wanted from the opposite party were over twenty different types of special deep-sea medicinal materials that could be used to refine pills. However, Medicine Master had stopped using this channel nowadays. The reason was that Medicine Master had already accumulated a very large quantity of those deep sea medicinal materials, and the amount of RMB he gained was also very highnot even he knew how much it was. Thereupon, Medicine Master was planning to leave this channel to Song Shuhang. He wanted to teach him how to refine those pills after the completion of his Hundred Days Foundation Establishment, allowing him to obtain both money and medicinal materials through this channel he had built. According to their agreement, Song Shuhang would keep 60% of the money he would obtain from the opposite party, while Medicine Master would get a 40% cut. Back then, Song Shuhang had just stepped in the world of cultivators, and he probably had some need for the wealth and riches of the mortal world. However, even if you were to beat him to death, Medicine Master would have never believed that Song Shuhangs cultivation realm would progress by leaps and bounds in such a short amount of time. In just a few months, he had reached the Third Stage Second Meridian Overcast Moon Meridian Realm! But since Medicine Master and Miss Riverly Purple Mist had just gotten married, they went on their honeymoon. Still, Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist were hardly ever apart even before the wedding... was there really a need for this honeymoon? Medicine Master had decided that he would head to the Jiangnan area at the end of his honeymoon with Riverly Purple Mist and then find some time to teach Song Shuhang how to refine those special pills and pass onto him that money-making channel. Additionally, True Monarch Yellow Mountain had also said that he might make a trip to Wenzhou City in the near future and meet with Song Shuhang there. Curious, Song Shuhang asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain what business he had in Wenzhou City, but True Monarch Yellow Mountain wore a mysterious smile on his face and didnt reply. At this time, on Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street, inside Song Shuhangs house. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, who had changed his name to Li Yun, had come to over to visit Shuhangs family. Since hed become Song Shuhangs neighbor around two months ago, he often came over to visit his family. Now, Papa Song and Mama Song had a very good relationship with Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, to the point that they would tell each other everything! Today, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist finally obtained a piece of good news from Mama Song. Song Shuhang, who had passed the whole summer vacation away from home, was finally coming back! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist felt that his eye sockets had become somewhat wet. After a month and a half, Song Shuhang was finally about to return. He really couldnt contain his excitement anymore. About half a month ago, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist got in touch with the Penniless Thief Sect again and found the time to go back there to grab some resources for his training. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had made up his mind and decided to wait only until the end of this month. If Song Shuhang still didnt come back by then, he would discard the idea of freeloading his enlightenment stone and return to the Penniless Thief Sect to continue his training there. Luckily, Song Shuhang was coming back just in time. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After coming back, that kid had better thank me properly! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist thought to himself. Within this month and a half he spent as Song Shuhangs neighbor, he secretly saved Song Shuhangs family from a few calamities. For example, a metallic spider-shaped puppet had once sneaked into Song Shuhangs home, quietly hiding there. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had removed the legs of the metallic spider to prevent it from doing any harm. As such, at the appointed time, little friend Song Shuhang shouldnt be against his freeloading his enlightenment stone. Afterward, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist took his mobile phone, and published a message in his WeChat Moments. Title: [For one month and a half, I persevered and constantly visited the house of this little friend in order to get some benefits. However, this little friend was never at home, which made me want to cry. But today, this little friend is finally coming back home! Im very happy.] Attachment: [Two selfies of happy Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist.] Location: Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street. After the message was sent, hundreds of likes instantly appeared. Then, countless friends started to leave messages on the post. 1) Daoist Priest, you are about to meet that mysterious little friend? What is his background? Anyway, Im looking forward to seeing Daoist Priest obtain these benefits and become a pro! 2) Congratulations, Daoist Priest. Your wish finally came to true! 30) Daoist Priest, your mood seems really good today. In that case, how about teaching us again a few tricks to stay in good health? Those nutrition tricks you told us about the last time were too incredible! I followed the prescription, and in just a few months, I feel full of energy and more manly. 60) Congratulations, Daoist Priest. Now, you no longer need to cry and be sad. You can bravely stand up and raise your head. In a mere instant, the number of replies had reached up to a hundred. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist put his mobile phone away, very satisfied, and delightfully sipped his tea. Since breaking out of the seal, he had left alone that instant messaging program hed been using during his confinement. Although Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was really popular while using that instant messaging program, with more than 300 people commenting his posts and giving him thousands of likes, he had later noticed that there was something wrong with it and that it was very likely part of True Monarch Yellow Mountains scheme. Therefore, after breaking out of the seal and becoming Song Shuhangs neighbor, he changed his phone and downloaded the most popular instant messaging program on the market. When he had just switched the messaging program, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists popularity was pretty low. He would receive very few likes after each post, and didnt have many friends on his list. However, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist really went all out in this month and a half and published a few nutrition tricks, as well some marvelous stories like The Adventures of Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist... As a result, he became very popular once more. Now, even if he published some very ordinary message, there would be immediately hundreds of comments and likes appearing. It was something that made Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist really happy. He really enjoyed this feeling. After learning that Song Shuhang was coming back, aside from the 21st-century good neighbor Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist being really happy, the other neighbor Song Shuhang had was also really happy. Song Shuhangs other neighbor was a foreigner... Mister Joseph. After becoming Song Shuhangs neighbor, Joseph had also often visited his family. In addition, Joseph thought that Teacher Song Shuhangs cultivation technique was passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, he firmly believed that one between Papa Song or Mama Song was a peerless expert. Joseph had secretly tried to inquire about this matter in the past. Unfortunately, neither Papa Song nor Mama Song replied to him. But after visiting Song Shuhangs house a few times, Joseph was even more convinced that Song Shuhangs family was a family of martial artists. Every time he visited Song Shuhangs place and drank their tea, he would feel clear-minded and invigorated, and his brain would be in a state of constant enlightenment! Moreover, each time he finished drinking his cup of tea, he felt as if his body had been thoroughly cleansed! In addition, after the relationship between Joseph and Papa Song had gotten better, Papa Song had asked him to stay over and eat with them. The vegetables on the table didnt really seem that special, but the rice... when it was served, he discovered that each grain of rice was bright, limpid, and giving off an enchanting aroma. After eating the rice, Joseph felt his body brimming with energy! It was even more exaggerated than eating some several hundred years old ginseng! After eating a meal at Song Shuhangs place and returning home, Joseph wouldnt be able to hold back and had no choice but to practice the peerless martial technique that his teacher Song Shuhang had passed onto him. After completing the ?Times are Calling? exercise twenty times, Joseph would feel that his constitution was much more powerful than before! That rice was absolutely not ordinary! Perhaps it was a type of medicated food that Chinese martial artist families used in order to practice martial arts! Therefore, after eating that food, one would feel just as if they had taken a bite of a piece of ginseng. Its restorative abilities were incredible! After Joseph freeloaded a few meals in Song Shuhangs house... Papa Song discovered that the way Joseph was looking at him was somewhat strange. From the look in his eyes, it felt as if the other party was looking at some big VIP, and it made Papa Song very uncomfortable. Song Shuhang sat in the train and gazed at the continuously changing scenery outside the window. At this time, Song Shuhang had completely absorbed the medicinal strength of the demodragon medicine, and his body had already returned to normal. The current strength of his constitution had reached the peak of the Third Stage. So slow! Song Shuhang muttered to himself. This train was simply too slow compared to a flying sword! Ah~ when would he be able to reach the Fourth Stage Realm? At that time, he would be able to finally ride a flying sword... no, a flying saber, in his case. Song Shuhang touched his wrist-guard on his arm. Within the wrist-guard was concealed a braceletthe spatial equipment that hed borrowed from Venerable White earlier. The space inside the bracelet had an area of 100 square meters and a height of 10 meters. At this time, the whole space was filled with spirit stones of the Eighth and Ninth Stage rank. In addition, Venerable White had engraved a formation on the bracelet to conceal its aura, making it appear as an ordinary item without any spiritual qi. Like this, Song Shuhang should be more or less safe from evil cultivators that might try to rob him after discovering his wealth. If they didnt find any cure to Li Yinzhus cold disease in the forbidden area, Shuhang could only hope to get something from the Almighty Merchant... Chapter 834 - Dragging along the children and gathering! Chapter 834: Dragging along the children and gathering! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Still, the speed of the train was really low. If he had known earlier, he would have simply taken the plane. Passing a whole nine hours on the train was a little unbearable! While in deep thought, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and put it in the size-reducing purse. What are you doing? Lady Onions voice echoed from the size-reducing purse. I was looking for spirit beast crystals. Since Im bored and have nothing to do, I thought of eating something, Song Shuhang replied. Wait a moment, Ill get them for you. Just because you have nothing to do, dont casually start rummaging through my home. Every time you do that, the whole place becomes a mess, and I have to go through a lot of trouble to put everything back in order, you know? Lady Onion said solemnly. Im sorry, Song Shuhang unconsciously apologized. But after apologizing, he discovered that there was something wrong... Wasnt the size-reducing purse his property? Since when did it become Lady Onions house?! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, given the fact that Lady Onion had saved his life quite a few times by activating the defensive talismans in the size-reducing purse, he decided not to quarrel with her. After a short time, Lady Onion handed him over a small bag with horse-type spirit beast crystals of the Second and Third Stage rank inside. These spirit beast crystals were something the stallion spirit had gifted to Song Shuhang as an apology after sneak attacking himfor the sake of kidnapping Lady Onionand getting brutally beaten by Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Song Shuhang took out of a horse-type spirit beast crystal of the Second Stage rank and silently operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. After a few cracking sounds, the spirit beast crystal was crushed and swallowed down. Compared to mere spirit stones, Song Shuhang prefered spirit beast crystals of equal rank. After all, the price of spirit beast crystals was lower than spirit stones of equal rank. Beyond that, after using the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? and eating a spirit beast crystal, not only could Song Shuhang obtain a similar amount of energy that could be converted into true qi, but he could also increase the level of his ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Every time he ate a spirit beast crystal, the projection of that huge whale made of thirty-three beasts inside his body would become more powerful. Spirit beast crystals were fine goods at a low price. The possibility of increasing ones strength just by eating... the person that researched and created this marvelous technique back in the ancient Heavenly City was surely a genius! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Crack, crack, crack~ Spirit beast crystals were bitten to pieces and eaten one after another, and the innate liquefied true qi inside his body became much stronger as a consequence. If the spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage that Ye Si had transmitted over was taken into accountas well as the power of the living spring in his Heart Aperturethe day Song Shuhang would impact the third meridian of the Third Stage Realm, the Blazing Sun Meridian, was just around the corner. After the Blazing Sun Meridian was the Immaterial King Meridian, the last meridian! After opening the Immaterial King Meridian, the four meridians would merge into one, and the Body of the Battle King would activate. After that, the heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage would descend, and the cultivator would have the possibility to break through the Fourth Stage Realm. The Fourth Stage... after reaching that realm, Shuhang would be able to ride a flying saber! So cool! The bright future was happily waving at him. After reaching the Fourth Stage, I wont have to ride something as slow and troublesome as a train. Song Shuhang ridiculed himself in a soft voice. Right at this time, Senior Sister Ye Si, who was inside his body, said, [Eh? Shuhang... you actually didnt want to travel by train?] [Yup, its too slow, and Im feeling somewhat bored,] Song Shuhang replied in his mind. [You should have said it earlier! I would have directly flown you back home. Im a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, after all! I thought you simply liked traveling by train,] Ye Si said. ... Song Shuhang. When hed decided to return home, he hadnt thought about the fact that Ye Si could ride a flying sword. His lack of knowledge was to blame here! [Still, traveling by train feels rather interesting. I stayed in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion for a long time, and I didnt expect that human society would change so much in the meantime,] Ye Si said. [And there is even more interesting stuff. After returning to Wenzhou City, Ill bring you to the city library. You will love that place,] Song Shuhang said with a smile. [Sure~] Ye Si said. ?????? Song Shuhang kept stuffing spirit beast crystals in his mouth while chatting with Ye Si in his mind. In the meantime, the train had reached the nearest train stop, and new passengers got on it. A young mother led her four years old daughter and got on the train. She held the ticket of the train in her hand and started looking for a seat. After a short moment, she brought her daughter along and arrived next to Song Shuhang. The two of them sat there. The young mother sat on the seat adjacent to the corridor, while the daughter sat next to Song Shuhang. The girl was around four years old and had ear-length hair and sparkling big eyes, and wore a one-piece dress. She looked like a lovely porcelain doll. When the mother and the daughter sat next to him, Song Shuhang happened to be holding a spirit beast crystal in his hand. He was conversing with Ye Si in his mind while chewing down on half of that spirit beast crystal. Spirit beast crystals had different shapes. Some looked like pearls, and others like diamonds or crystals. However, regardless of their shape, they were all very hard, and definitely not something a human being could eat and digest. Song Shuhang was emitting very clear and sharp sounds while using the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to eat those spirit beast crystals. And the noises Song Shuhang was making while eating the spirit beast crystals immediately attracted the attention of the little girl. As such, she raised her small head and curiously looked at Song Shuhang. Crack, crack, crack~ Right at that time, Song Shuhang stuffed the remaining half of the spirit beast crystal into his mouth and started chewing on it. The little girl immediately opened her eyes wide. The mother likewise turned her head and curiously looked at Song Shuhang. Elder brother, you are incredible! the little girl said in stiff Mandarin. Her Mandarin still wasnt that good. Song Shuhang turned his head around and then awkwardly blinked while looking at the little girl. The little girl likewise blinked her eyes and kindly reminded Song Shuhang, Still, elder brother, those things look very hard and pretty troublesome to digest. If you suffer from pica 1 , you should try to change your habit as soon as possible. When it came to long sentences, her pronunciation wandered off even more from the standard one, becoming even more difficult to understand. ... Song Shuhang. I dont have pica! But from a certain point of view, after learning the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, one can eat spirit beast crystals just as though they were eating candies, and there isnt much difference from someone with pica! The young mother gently patted her daughter; then, a little embarrassed, she said to Song Shuhang, Im sorry, but children dont know better. Mister, dont mind what she said. The pronunciation of the mother was likewise different from the standard one. However, it was still much better than her daughters. Song Shuhang awkwardly smiled, and said, Its alright. The girl was just being kind. Shes a good girl. Thank you. The little girl accepted Song Shuhangs compliment. Then, she again blinked her eyes and kept looking at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang felt rather uncomfortable after getting stared at like that. Elder brother, as expected, you look somewhat familiar. The little girl lowered her voice, and then said, The trailer of that movie, ?Apocalypse War?! Since after watching the trailer, my father shouts the sentence Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! every day, causing a ruckus each time. Song Shuhang touched his own face. He had really become a superstar... the villainous type of superstar. Even though he came out clean of that mess in the end, the hate people felt for his character didnt diminish. It seemed it would be best to use the shapeshifting brooch to alter his appearance when going out or wear large sunglasses so as to avoid people putting a gunnysack on his head and beating him up. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, an uncle seated behind him smiled, and said, Eh? I also hear this sentence very often as of late. My daughter repeatedly shouted it during the past few days. I heard its related to the movie ?Apocalypse War?. The voice of the uncle had hardly faded that... ?Apocalypse War?s trailer started to play on the screen mounted in the compartment of the train. Mister Yellow Mountain was really all-resourceful! The advertisements had reached even the train. Most of the passengers currently on the train were in a hurry, and didnt have the opportunity to watch ?Apocalypse War? today due to the lack of time. But now that the trailer suddenly played on the screen, the movie immediately became their main conversation topic. A lot of people had started to chat about the movie with the people seated next to them. Senior Yellow Mountain, you are really putting me into trouble now! Song Shuhang quietly turned his head to one side and wore a pair of sunglasses. Actually, he didnt have any sunglasses with him and just used the shapeshifting brooch to make a pair appear on his face out of thin airhe also slightly altered his features while he was at it. After he was done, he turned his head back once more. The nearby little girl was still looking at him and smiling, looking very cute. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. The little girl gave Song Shuhang the thumbs up, and said, Dont worry, elder brother. My mouth is shut. She was a very sensible girl. Thank you, Song Shuhang said. However, you can make my mouth shut even more tightly, the little girl said. While speaking, she took out paper and pen from her small bag. She wanted Song Shuhangs autograph. What kind of face would her father make after seeing that she had brought home Senior Brother Gao Shengs autograph? She was looking forward to seeing it. Child, do you want hush money? Song Shuhang laughed. Speaking of hush money that was suited to children, he indeed had something good with him. Look, elder brother will now show you a magic trick. Song Shuhang placed his hands in front of his mouth and then blew at them, activating his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. Three sparkling lotus flowers appeared in his hands. Song Shuhang quickly made two of the lotus flowers disappear and then gifted the last one to the little girl. Ill gift you this. This is my hush money for you. The reason Song Shuhang chose to use the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill to create this gift was that he found the little girl rather familiar-looking. So beautiful. The little girl took the lotus flower and completely forgot about the autograph she wanted a moment ago. At the same time, the aroma of the lotus flower immediately spread all around. After smelling the aroma, people felt their appetite getting stimulated. ?????? At this time, in a place that was three compartments away from Song Shuhangs. A lovely little monk and two young girls were sitting in a row. The small monk looked around six years old. As for the girls, the younger one looked around seven years old, and the older one around ten years old. From the looks of it, the trio wasnt accompanied by a guardian... Actually, how did they even get on the train in the first place? The three of them were nibbling on vegetarian steamed stuffed buns when they suddenly raised their heads in unison. There was a fluctuation of spiritual energy, the slightly younger girl said in a soft voice. The place it came from is three compartments ahead of us. Should we go there and take a look? the small monk said. Younger sister, Little Guoguo, we shouldnt cause any more trouble. The fact that we quietly ran away is already bad enough... and casually offending an unknown senior would be even worse, the slightly older girl said, somewhat worried. Chapter 835 Chapter 835: The difference between other families cute lolis and ones own familys mean children Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu We are just taking a walk around, and its not like we are doing something bad, the small monk said. If the opposite party was a morally upright cultivator, they wouldnt have to worry about getting harmed... and even if the opposite party was an evil cultivator, there shouldnt be any problem as long as they were careful enough. However, in case something unexpected really happened, the small monk had at his disposal a life-saving magical treasure as well as another treasure he could use to summon over Senior Brother Three Realms. The slightly older girl was still somewhat worried, and said, Im still of the idea that its better not to give rise to further complications. However, the small monk and her younger sister had already set out, heading toward the compartments ahead. Therefore, the slightly older girl could only sigh and chase after them. After all, she was the oldest one among the three of them, and it was her duty to look after her younger sister and the small monk. After passing through two compartments, the three mean children arrived in Song Shuhangs compartment. What a good smell! The slightly younger girl sniffed the aroma, and her belly started to grumble. This aroma was even better than the smell of dishes that immortal chefs in the sect used to prepare. The fluctuation of spiritual qi came from that place this is right ahead of us! the small monk said in a soft voice. Be careful. Remember, we are just passing through the compartment, and we dont want to attract the attention of that senior. Just as they were discussing, the sound of someones mobile phone ringing was transmitted from ahead. Since the seats were blocking their sight, the small monk and the two girls couldnt see to whom the mobile phone belonged. However, the place from where the ringtone echoed... seemed to be the same place where spiritual energy fluctuated earlier. As such, the small monk and the two girlsone older and one youngercouldnt help but perk up their ears and concentrate their attention to that place. But right at this time, a voice that the small monk found very familiar echoed from that place ahead of them. Hello, Senior Brother Three Realms? Is something the matter? Ah? What? Little Guoguo ran away from home again? Pfff~ this time, he even brought away two important guests of your temple? No, Guoguo didnt come to look for me. I just left Senior Yellow Mountains place, and Im heading to Wenzhou City as we speak. Guoguo has yet to contact me. Alright, got it. If Guoguo gets in touch with me, Ill immediately tell you about it. Dont worry, I absolutely wont let him run away. Good, good, everything is clear... if he really dares to cause trouble, Ill give him a lesson on Senior Brothers behalf. Feel relieved, I wont show him any mercy. Of course, of course... mean children definitely need a good spanking! Anyway, I understand the situation, bye bye~ ?????? After hearing these words, the face of the small monk immediately whitened. Lets go back, the small monk said via lip language to the two girls. Afterward, the trio cautiously left the compartment and headed to adjacent one. They had managed to escape a calamity! The small monk heaved a huge sigh of relief. Little Guoguo, were you acquainted with that mister talking on the phone? the slightly older girl asked out of curiosity. The two girls had also heard the content of the call of that mister. That mister had repeatedly mentioned the name Guoguo, as well as the name Senior Brother Three Realms. Therefore, Guoguo should definitely know him. Yes, I know him, the small monk said with a nod. Hes that Senior Brother Song Shuhang Ive mentioned earlier. Under normal circumstances, hes a very good and kind senior brother. When we set out for this trip to the Jiangnan areasince the very beginningI thought of getting in touch with him first since he studies at Jiangnan University. In that case, why are you avoiding him now? the two girls, one younger and one older, asked out of curiosity. Little Guoguo rubbed his face, and explained, Senior Brother Shuhang is a very good person overall, and he really cares about me. However, he has a very wicked hobby. Whenever he sees disobedient children, he will start spanking their butts without mercy. Its simply terrifying! Therefore, we absolutely cant get discovered. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! A moment ago, he heard Song Shuhang guarantee Senior Brother Three Realms that he would give him a good lesson, and he also said that mean children deserved a good spanking. As such, Guoguo was very scared at the moment. In addition, he still remembered that small video that Doudou showed him back in the days... in that video, Song Shuhang flew into a rage, and shouted, Bastard! Youre purposely trying to anger me, arent you?! I told you to behave and stay at home, but you actually ran away! Do my words count for nothing?! And that PS... PS your sister! Hemorrhoids or not, wait till I catch you. Ill spank you till you shiet all over the place! Spank you till you shiet all over the place... spank you till you shiet all over the place... Absolutely frightening. When the two girls heard Little Guoguos words, their small faces immediately turned red. As coincidence would have it, just as they were discussing, ?Apocalypse War?s trailer played on the screen mounted in the compartment of the train. The first scene was precisely the one where Senior Brother Gao Sheng was beating up Ling Ye. Guoguo pointed at Senior Brother Gao Sheng on the screen, who currently had a ferocious expression on his face and was cruelly oppressing Ling Ye, and said in a low voice, Do you see that Senior Brother Gao Sheng? Earlier, I told you that most of the actors starring in this movie were seniors I knew... and that Senior Brother Gao Sheng is none other than Senior Brother Shuhang! The two girls raised their heads, looking at Senior Brother Gao Shengs scary countenance. In the next moment, they both crazily shook their heads, totally frightened out of their wits. Little Guoguo put on a self-important look, and said, Therefore, we have to be careful and avoid Senior Brother Shuhang. Hes too scary. Agreed, the slightly older girl said with a nod. Agreed, the slightly younger girl also agreed. Hehehe. But right at this time, a burst of faint laughter was transmitted from behind Guoguo. Guoguos body immediately stiffened. It seems Im having auditory hallucinations. Lets quickly leave this place and return to our seats. Guoguo tried to appear calm. But in the next moment, two powerful fists caught his temples from both sides and made an effort to drill into his head. Painful, painful, painful, painful, painful~ Guoguo called out pitifully. After seeing this scene, the two girls were so scared that they jumped to one side, trembling like two small chicks. Song Shuhang looked at the bald head caught between his fists and couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Earlier, when he was on the phone with Senior Brother Three Realms, he hadnt detected Guoguos presence. But after he went into the other compartment, the small monk started telling the two girls about how scary this Senior Brother Song Shuhang, who liked spanking people until they shat all over the place, was... And as coincidence would have it, all these words were heard by Senior Sister Ye Si, who was hiding inside Song Shuhangs body. Speaking of which, Song Shuhang discovered that he had been careless and hadnt bought a ticket for the train. He had actually brought Senior Sister Ye Si on the train without buying a ticket for her... ahahaha! Anyway, Ye Si heard the discussion between Guoguo and the two girls. At the end of the day, she was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and it was a piece of cake for her to hear what people in the adjacent compartments were talking about. After she heard someone mention Song Shuhangs name, she immediately told him about it. After hearing the news, Song Shuhang got curious and decided to see which acquaintance was riding the same train as him. In the next moment, Song Shuhang saw Guoguos little bald head, as well as the two cute girls standing next to him, one older and one younger. According to the information Senior Brother Three Realms provided him during the call earlier, these two cute girls should be the honored guests that Guoguo abducted this time. How to explain this... if there was fate between them, people would meet even if they were thousands of miles apart. And if there wasnt fate between them, they wouldnt meet no matter how close they were. From the looks of it, there was a lot of fate between him and Guoguo. He just finished talking with Senior Brother Three Realms on the phone, and he already bumped into the small monk. ?????? Song Shuhang sized up the two girls, and the two girls also stared at Song Shuhang. After a short moment, the slightly older girl seemingly remembered something very scary. Her face turned red, but she still firmly kept off in front of her younger sister while saying to Song Shuhang, Senior Brother Song, if... if you really have to spank us until we shiet all over the place, please let off my younger sister! Ill accept double the punishment in her stead! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. In the next moment, he angrily shouted, Guoguo! At the same time, he put even more strength in the fists drilling into Guoguos temples. Painful, painful, painful! Senior Brother Shuhang, please, let me go. Its so painful that my head is about to explode! Guoguo wept bitterly. But right at this time, a pleasant-sounding sound echoed in the train. They had reached the next train stop. Song Shuhang let off the teary Guoguo and said to the three mean children, Did you three bring along some luggage? The slightly older girl shook her head. Very good... in that case, follow me! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, In addition, I dont have the hobby of spanking people until they shiet all over the place! However, Im really considering spanking Guoguo until he shiets all over the place when we get back! ?????? Afterward, Song Shuhang brought the three mean children along and returned to his seat, moving his suitcase to one side. Inside the suitcase were some local specialties of the Yellow Mountain area. During this summer vacation, he had been away from home for the most part. Thereupon, hed decided to buy some local products for his parents while he was at it and bring them back as a gift. The little girl sitting in the adjacent seat blinked her eyes, and asked in not very standard Mandarin, Elder brother, are you getting off the train? The lotus flower Song Shuhang had gifted her earlier had been already carefully stored inside a transparent box. As such, when the source of that alluring aroma disappeared, the smell likewise disappeared from the compartment. At first, Song Shuhang thought that the girl would be unable to resist it, and would end up eating the lotus flowerthat lotus flower was just another type of food in the end. But he hadnt expected that the little girl would be able to resist the urge. Song Shuhang gently patted the head of the little girl. Yes, elder brother will get off at the next train stop. You obediently ride the train and dont run around, alright? Thank you, elder brother. In addition, Im not a three years old child. Im already four years old this year, and I wont heedlessly run around, the little girl replied. Next to her, the young mother revealed a smiling face. Song Shuhang laughed and then turned his head around, staring at Guoguo and the others. This was the difference between other families cute lolis and ones own familys mean children! Did you see that?! The little girl from the other family is just four years old and is already this well-behaved, making people feel like hugging her and bringing her back home. Can you three mean children not make the people around you worry all the times? The small monk had a calm expression on his face as he joined his palms together, starting to chant the name of Buddha. The slightly older girl had a shy expression, and the slightly younger girl a confused one. ?????? After bidding farewell to the mother-daughter pair sitting next to him, Song Shuhang got off the train alongside the three mean children. Along the way, the three mean children kept sizing up Song Shuhang. The trio was trying to determine Song Shuhangs realm. If Senior Brother Songs strength wasnt that high, they could perhaps try to run away. From what Guoguo remembered, Senior Brother Song Shuhang had just advanced to the Second Stage Realm back then... but judging from the pressure the small monk felt at this moment, he found that Song Shuhans aura was more similar to the aura of those senior brothers of the Third Stage Realm. Was it possible that Senior Brother Song Shuhang had quietly advanced in realm during the time they spent apart? Chapter 836 - This is so frigging embarrassing Chapter 836: This is so frigging embarrassing Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Impossible! This was reality, and not a video game where one could simply use money to buy pay-to-win items and quickly level up. This was the world of cultivation... how could it be so easy to advance in realm? Now then, where were you three planning to go before bumping into me? Song Shuhang, who was in front of them, asked at this time. Guoguo coughed, and then said, Senior Brother Shuhang, can we not reply to this question? Hehe, if you want me to spank you until you shiet all over the place... sure. Song Shuhang tilted his head and gently smiled. Guoguo, I need to remind you of something. Im now at the Third Stage Overcast Moon Meridian Realm. Therefore, you can forget about escaping! The small monk opened his eyes wide. Song Shuhang had really reached the Third Stage Realm! This was like cheating! But right at this time, the slightly older girl pondered for a moment, and said, Senior Brother Shuhang, we were originally planning to head to the Jiangnan area. She believed that it would be somewhat difficult to vanquish demons and monsters by relying solely on the strength of the trio. Therefore, if they could travel alongside this Senior Brother Song, who was already at the Third Stage Realm, their chances of success would be much higher. But here came the problem... how could they convince this Senior Brother Shuhang to go with them, making him vanquish demons and monsters together with them? No, wait... the main problem was that this Senior Brother Shuhang had just received a mission from Senior Brother Three Realms, and the mission consisted in sending the three of them back! Eh? You were also headed to the Jiangnan area? Song Shuhang pulled his suitcase along and stretched out his hand to push his sunglasses up. After pondering for a moment, he said, In that case, since Senior Brother Three Realms has yet to come over to pick you up, youll follow me to Wenzhou City. If Senior Brother Three Realms hasnt come by tomorrow, Ill bring you to the Jiangnan area. I was just planning to go there since my university is about to start. After hearing these words, the eyes of the small monk Guoguo immediately lit up. Senior Brother Shuhang, as expected, you are the best! Song Shuhang used a karate chop to gently hit the head of the small monk, and then said, Its too late for your flattery. Right, let me introduce myself. My surname is Song, and my name is Shuhang. As for my daoist name... forget it, just call me Tyrannical Saber Song One, alright? Song Shuhang was too lazy to mention all his daoist names. Recently, the name Tyrannical Saber Song One was rather trendy, and even the White Cloud Academy referred to him with this name in public. Therefore, since he was too lazy to tell them about all his daoist names, he decided to just use Tyrannical Saber Song One. Sometimes, getting used to things could have scary effects. For example, now that Song Shuhang was used to the daoist name Tyrannical Saber Song One, he didnt feel embarrassed or awkward when people called him by this name. For another example, Song Shuhang had now gotten used to using the saber, and he even felt that riding a flying saber might be very cool. Hello, Senior Brother Tyrannical Saber, the slightly older girl said in a soft voice. My name is Shi, and I dont have a daoist name yet. My name is Zhu, the slightly younger girl replied cautiously. Well... you can just call me Senior Brother Shuhang, alright? Song Shuhang got somewhat curious, and asked, Anyway, you have a single-character name? They didnt have a surname? Just like Venerable White? Yes, we have a single-character name. Its the tradition of our sect, Loli Shi replied in a soft voice. Although a single-character name sounds somewhat strange, Im still very happy that I ended up with it. If our sect had the tradition of giving the disciples two-character names... my teacher would have surely called me Lazhu (wax candle). Therefore, Im happy with just the single-character name Zhuit sounds more pleasant, Loli Zhu replied with a serious expression on her face. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What a strange tradition... however, you dont have it that bad in the end. According to what I know, there is this very peculiar sect that decided to name its disciples after all sorts of flora. The daoist names of the previous generation were of the vegetable series, and the ones of the current generation are of the fruit series. Perhaps the daoist names of the next generation would be named after cereals? Song Shuhang smiled and tried to comfort them. ... Loli Shi. ... Loli Zhu. There is somewhat wrong with this atmosphere! I was trying to comfort them, but it seems it had the opposite effect...? Song Shuhang immediately had a bad premonition. The small monk Guoguo quietly pulled the corner of Song Shuhangs clothes, and said, Senior Brother Shuhang, the sect you are talking about is precisely the sect Shi and Zhu come from. If seniority is taken into account, they should be Fairy Lychees juniors. In other words, they are part of the cereal generation you mentioned just now. ... Song Shuhang. Well, this is so frigging embarrassing! Loli Shi said, Are you saying that our daoist names will be of the cereal series? Like Fairy Wheat or Fairy Paddy Rice? Loli Zhu said anxiously, No, I dont want a similar name! I might as well choose the name Fairy Wax Candle at this point! Cough. Guoguo coughed, and comforted them, Still, Shi and Zhu arent really part of Fairy Lychees lineage. The vegetable and fruit series daoist names are limited to Fairy Lychees lineage. As far as I know, Shi and Zhus lineage doesnt have these types of daoist names. You actually know so many things? Song Shuhang was surprised. Ahaha, I just heard Senior Brother Three Realms mention this stuff. The small monk rubbed his bald head. He absolutely wasnt going to tell Song Shuhang that he had asked Senior Brother Three Realms about all this information so that he could abduct these two honored guests. Although the small monk was very disobedient, he would act only after careful planning whenever he was going to do something. For example, when hed run away from the temple the first time to treat his hemorrhoids, he came up all alone with the idea of selling himself to a slave trader so that he could scrape together the money necessary for the surgery. But right at this time, the slightly older girl, Shi, said, Senior Brother Shuhang, are we going to take another train and head to Wenzhou City? Im asking because we dont have any money with us at the moment... we used everything we had to buy the tickets for that train headed to the Jiangnan area. ... Song Shuhang gazed at the small monk, and said, Were you planning to head to the Jiangnan area with no money at all? If you guys hadnt bumped into me, where were you going to sleep after reaching the Jiangnan area? And what about your food? Of course, we were going to live in the place Senior Medicine Master bought! I even have the key, the small monk Guoguo said smugly. When did you get the key? Song Shuhang was stunned. Doudou gave it to me, the small monk replied honestly. Doudou gave one to Senior White, one to me, and also had his own copy of the key. Song Shuhang sighed. As expected, it was Doudous doing. Still, what about your food? There is a lot of food stored in Senior Medicine Masters multi-storied building. Although I dont know how to cook, Shi can do it, Guoguo said smugly. Loli Shi blushed, somewhat embarrassed. Shuhang hadnt expected that this little miss could even cook! When disobedient children team up together, they sure can do scary things, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Such being the case, Senior Shuhang, you will have to pay for our train tickets if you want to bring us to Wenzhou City, the small monk said, self-satisfied. Song Shuhang said, Forget it, we arent taking the train anymore. In that case, how are we going to Wenzhou City? the small monk asked. Song Shuhang replied, Follow me for now. Lets get out of the train station first. ?????? Song Shuhang brought Guoguo and the others outside the train station and looked for a place with no people. Wait a moment... Senior Brother Shuhang, is it possible that you are also short of money? Are we going to run until Wenzhou City in that case? the small monk asked cautiously. After hearing Guoguos words, the complexions of Loli Zhu and Loli Shi immediately paled. Running until Wenzhou City? Even if they used magical techniques, they would have to run for more than ten hours! Good idea, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Unfortunately, Im in a hurry now, and we will have to leave this method for another time. Alright, Ye Si~ come out and meet the children. Ye Si drilled out of Song Shuhangs chest, and said, Oh! Hello, little fellow daoists. Im Ye Si from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and you can just call me Senior Sister Ye Si. When they suddenly saw a person drill out of Song Shuhangs chest, Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu got a scare. After a short moment, the small monk asked in puzzlement, Senior Sister Ye Si, why are you inside Senior Brother Shuhangs body? Because Im his ghost spirit! Ye Si replied. The small monk raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang. Senior Brother Shuhang, you actually turned your ghost spirit into a girl! Dont let your thoughts wander! Song Shuhang used a karate chop to hit the bald head of the small monk. Senior Sister Ye Si isnt my previous ghost spirit. This matter is a long story. If you are curious, I can slowly tell you about it later. A lot of things happened during this month. Ye Si, lets fly to Wenzhou City! Sure, but wait a moment. I want to activate the navigator first since I have no idea where Wenzhou City is, Ye Si said. ... Song Shuhang. After a short moment, Senior Sister Ye Si operated her flight-type magical treasure, which happened to be a golden book, and soared into the sky while bringing along Song Shuhang, Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu. When the golden book soared into the sky, an invisible formation activated, making Song Shuhang and the others invisible to the eyes of ordinary people. Song Shuhang hoped that the navigator was trustworthy. He didnt want to end up in the wrong place. ?????? In the Netherworld Realm, inside the world of the black lotus. Senior White Two had spent several days researching the place, and he had managed to thoroughly comprehend its properties by now. Previously, he had seen the ball of liquid metal leave its mark of ownership inside the world of the black lotus through a special dance. Now, as long as Senior White Two followed the inverse method, it wouldnt be a problem for him to crack the secret behind the mark of ownership of the world of the black lotus. Just give me the time to carry out a few experiments, and Ill be able to erase the mark that that idiot left in the world of the black lotus. After that, Ill leave behind a new mark and become the new master of this world... it sounds very exciting! Senior White Two said happily. After Im finished turning the world of the black lotus into my private property, Ill leisurely spin a cocoon here and have a good sleep. This time, Ill hopefully be able to sleep longer than usual, possibly over a thousand years. ?????? In the meantime, in Fairy Lychees immortal cave. Fairy Lychee rested her chin in her hand and lazily looked at herself in the mirror. The movie that the Nine Provinces Number One Group had produced would be screened today. However, Fairy Lychee wasnt planning to sneak into a movie theater and watch it. Actually, since after the 20th of this month, she had become somewhat restless and was unable to calm down. Should I look for a place to relax? But where can I go? Fairy Lychee thought to herself. Right, didnt Venerable White say that he would bring her, Shuhang, Yu Jiaojiao, and the others to the ancient ruins of that Immortal to have some fun? But when would Venerable White be free? Chapter 837 Chapter 837: Let your Senior Brother tell you how cruel the world of cultivators is... wait, what the f*ck? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ye Si controlled her flying golden book and brought Song Shuhang, Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu toward Wenzhou City. The navigator turned out to be pretty reliable, and Senior Sister Ye Si didnt lose her way. On the huge golden book, the small monk was sitting cross-legged with his hands joined together, busy silently chanting buddhist scriptures. Although he had an indifferent expression on his face, he was silently praying in his heart. Senior White, Senior White, please, make it so that Senior Brother Song Shuhang doesnt hit me and only scolds me a little... and if he really has to hit me, hopefully, he will be gentle and wont hit me until I shiet all over the place. Earlier, when he was in the Faraway Wandering Temple, the small monk had decided to abandon Buddha and throw himself into Senior Whites embrace. Therefore, the person he was praying to had changed into Senior White. On the surface, it seemed as though he was chanting buddhist scriptures, but in truth, he was anxiously offering prayers to Senior White. The two young girls, Shi and Zhu, curiously sized up Song Shuhang. The younger one in particular, Loli Zhu, frequently showed her canine teeth to Song Shuhang. If her expression was translated into words... the rough meaning would be[Senior Brother Gao Sheng must be bitten to death!] Song Shuhang decided to give Senior Brother Three Realms a call. Senior Brother Three Realms seemed to be under quite some pressure, and he quickly picked up the phone. Hello, Shuhang? Since you called me, is it possible that you have some good news? Yes, there is indeed good news. I found Guoguo, Song Shuhang said. Earlier, just as I hung up the phone, I bumped into Guoguo. He happened to be riding the same train as me. Therefore, I conveniently grabbed him and took him with me. Ahahaha, refusing to take the straight path to Heaven but unknowingly barging into the doorless Hell! Senior Brother Three Realms laughed, and then asked, Right. Junior Brother Shuhang, were those two girls that Guoguo abducted also with him? Yes, Shi and Zhu are also here with me, Song Shuhang replied. Thats great! Senior Brother Three Realms immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and asked, Shuhang, where are you now? Im currently headed to Wenzhou City, Song Shuhang said. Senior Brother Three Realms, when are you coming to pick Guoguo up? If you are coming over today, youll find me in Wenzhou City... otherwise, Ill head to Jiangnan University Town, and you can come to the Jiangnan area when you have time. I see, no problem! Senior Brother Three Realms replied. Ill first report this matter to the abbot and to Shi and Zhus senior. Then, at the appointed time, Ill directly head to the Jiangnan area to look for you. Before that, Ill have to trouble little friend Shuhang to look after Guoguo and the two girls in my stead. Actually, Senior Brother Three Realms wished he could immediately head toward Wenzhou City and look for Song Shuhang. However, he had to wait for a person and go look for Song Shuhang together with her. This person was Shi and Zhus senior sister. She, too, had gone out alongside Three Realms to look for Guoguo and the others. No problem, Song Shuhang replied. Senior Brother Three Realms clenched his teeth, and said, Shuhang, in addition, Ill also have to trouble you to give Little Guoguo a good lesson in my stead. Let him understand how cruel the world of cultivators is! Ahaha, Senior Brother Three Realms, its better if you take care of this matter yourself, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Senior Brother Three Realms heaved a sigh, and then said, Tell Guoguo that Ill soon come to look for him. If he dares to run away again, hes dead! After concluding hanging up the phone, Song Shuhang looked at the three disobedient children. You should have also heard the contents of my conversation with Senior Brother Three Realms, Song Shuhang said. Therefore, Ill be in charge of taking care of you guys until he comes over to pick you up. After hearing these words, Guoguo secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, it had been worth it to offer prayers to Senior White! Senior Brother Shuhang didnt scold him, nor did he beat him upexcellent! Next, he would pray to Senior White and wish that Senior Brother Three Realms wouldnt hit or scold him, either, allowing him to safely transcend this tribulation! But right at this time, Loli Shi asked curiously, Senior Brother Shuhang, is the world of cultivators really that cruel? Huh? Why are you asking this question? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Just now, didnt Senior Brother Three Realms say that Senior Brother Shuhang should let Guoguo know how cruel the world of cultivators is? Loli Zhu blinked her eyes, and said, I was wondering if this cruelty is similar to the one we witnessed in ?Apocalypse War?, where Senior Brother Gao Sheng was beating up Ling Ye to show him how cruel the world of cultivators was. Loli Shi continued, Therefore, is Senior Brother Shuhang planning to do the same thing he did in the movie, beating up Guoguo until he starts rolling on the floor in pain? Song Shuhang was speechless. From the looks of it, Senior Brother Gao Shengs character was going to become a stain that wouldnt go away for the rest of his life! Stop making connections between that movie and the real world! A movie is just a movie, and ?Apocalypse War? is just a story with a fictional plot. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. In addition, the world of cultivators is cruel in a different way compared to the movie! In that case, how is exactly the real world of cultivators cruel? Loli Zhu asked out of curiosity. Loli Shi added, Does that mean that there arent senior brothers oppressing their junior brothers in the real world? Whether or not senior brothers are oppressing their junior brothers in real life... is not something I know! After all, Im a loose cultivator. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, and said, Nevertheless, the cruelty of the world of cultivators is probably related to the scary heavenly tribulation, or to those unfathomable man-made tribulations? Loli Shi said, Senior Brother Shuhang, I feel that your words are inappropriate. The heavenly tribulation is very fair and treats every cultivator the same. I dont think it can be regarded as cruel. Loli Zhu said, Senior Sister, what you said is wrong. The heavenly tribulation is actually very cruel! If one fails to transcend the heavenly tribulation, both their body and soul would be destroyed, and all the strength they accumulated in thousandsor even tens of thousandsof years would immediately turn into ashes. In addition, they would also lose the possibility to reincarnate. For cultivators, the heavenly tribulation is surely the cruelest thing! The small monk Guoguo discovered that he was unable to participate in this conversation. Song Shuhang felt that both girls made reasonable points. Alright, from this point of view, the heavenly tribulation is indeed very cruel. Anyway, Senior Brother Shuhang, what are these man-made tribulations you mentioned? Loli Shi asked of curiosity. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said, Speaking of man-made tribulations... some cultivator might want to stab you to death due to a conflict of interest; some cultivator might decide to kill you just because they dont find you pleasing to the eye. Then, just because there were some grudges between their ancestors, two sects might start fighting each other and hope for the destruction of the opposite party. Every similar case that can cause death can be counted as a man-made tribulation. After stepping on the path of cultivation, the majority of the seniors Song Shuhang had gotten in touch with were part of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. As such, he hadnt come in contact with the cruel part of the world of cultivators that much. He had first met Altar Master, then Young Master Hai from the Limitless Demon Sect, the killers from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, as well as the sea urchin warrior race... However, although all of these encounters were rather deadly, Song Shuhang felt that they couldnt really be classified as cruel. The only events that reached the cruel level were probably the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion he saw after entering the pavilion or the life and death battle between the scholarly faction and the Netherworld Realm. He had been really lucky to meet people like the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But right at this time, the slightly older girl, Shi, asked, Some people might kill you just because they dont find you pleasing to the eye? There are really similar cultivators in the world? Yes, some evil cultivators have twisted minds due to the cultivation techniques they practice, and they are indeed capable of such things, Song Shuhang explained. However, since the day Ive started practicing up until now, I have yet to encounter a similar cultivator. The slightly older girl, Shi, nodded, and said, Oh, thats how it is. Just as they were discussing, Ye Siwho was controlling the flying golden booksuddenly turned her head around, and said, Shuhang... there is something ahead blocking our path. Song Shuhang also turned his head around and looked ahead... seeing nothing. But that was to be expected. After all, Ye Si was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor and could see farther than Song Shuhang. Is it a plane or a cultivator? If its a plane, we can simply avoid it, Song Shuhang said. Its not a plane, its a cultivator... The opposite party noticed us and is intentionally blocking our path. Their body is full of malice and seemingly ready for battle, Ye Si said. Earlier, shed tried to change the trajectory of her flying golden book, but the opposite party firmly locked onto her position again. Song Shuhang immediately took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Tsk! Could there really be such a coincidence? Just now, he was discussing the cruelty of the world of cultivators with the kids, and a person with evil intentions appeared in front of them, blocking their path. Who was the opposite party? A disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect? A sea urchin warrior? Or a demon of the Netherworld? Just as he was in deep thought, Ye Si got closer and closer to the person blocking their path. Song Shuhang was now able to see the silhouette of that person. It was a very ordinary-looking middle-aged man. He looked around forty and had a slovenly appearance. Black energy had materialized around him and was entwining the body of the middle-aged man. The black energy was filled with foul aura; it was the energy of the Netherworld Realm. This materialized energy of the Netherworld Realm twining all around the middle-aged man had seemingly transformed his body. In addition, it was solely due to the energy of the Netherworld that this middle-aged man could float in the air and fly. Is that someone from the Netherworld Realm? Or is he an evil cultivator? Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. The opposite party looked somewhat strange. He... hehe... Right at this time, the middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang. Both his eyes were bloodshot, and his pupils didnt resemble those of a human, but were more similar to the vertical slit pupils of a snake. He had locked onto the position of Song Shuhang and the others thanks to these strange eyes of his. Found you, human~ cultivator~ The middle-aged man issued a devilish growl from afar. As long as you are a human cultivator, you~ must~ die! ... Song Shuhang. The slightly older girl, Shi, nodded her head, and said, I see, I see... so this guy is the type of cultivator that Senior Brother Shuhang mentioned earlier, the one that would kill others just because they dont find them pleasing to the eye! The slightly younger girl, Zhu, likewise nodded. It seems that such a man-made tribulation really exists! Senior Brother Shuhang is really incredible! But right at this time, Ye Si said, This guy is very strange. His body seems really weak, and only has the strength of someone at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Chapter 838 - Repeating ‘die’ seven times sounds more domineering! Chapter 838: Repeating die seven times sounds more domineering! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Is that an evil cultivator that made some mistake during their practice? Song Shuhang asked. That shouldnt be the case... I feel that this guy didnt practice in the first place. Ye Si furrowed her brows, and said, It feels as if highly concentrated energy of the Netherworld Realm was injected into his body, becoming one with it. Its almost as if the energy of the Netherworld had taken possession of his body. Highly concentrated energy of the Netherworld Realm? In that case... Song Shuhang looked toward his chest and nodded. Its time for you to come out, projection of the lotus flower! In the next moment, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture happily projected out the image of a lotus flower. The tens of thousands of roots of the lotus flower instantly whizzed toward the middle-aged man. Incredible! Little Guoguo opened his eyes wide. Was this a new magical technique that Senior Brother Shuhang learned during the time they spent apart? It looked amazing. So many tentacles! Loli Zhu called out in alarm. ... Song Shuhang. Those arent tentacles, those are roots! Tentacles and roots belong to completely different species! Tentacles belong to the animal kingdom, while roots to the plant kingdom! The slightly older girl, Shi, used a karate chop to hit the head of her junior sister. Those arent tentacles, those are roots! Loli Zhu earnestly nodded, and then again called out in alarm, So many roots! Song Shuhang didnt intend to ridicule the situation any further. In the time it took to say a few sentences, the tentacles of the lotus flower had already reached the middle-aged man, pricking into the rich energy of the Netherworld entwining his body. Although it was likewise highly concentrated energy of the Netherworld Realm, the quantity of the energy entwining the body of this middle-aged man was insignificant when compared to the one inside the body of that ferocious beast made of evil energy that theyd encountered in the Jade Lake Realm. As such, in just a fraction of second, all the highly concentrated energy of the Netherworld entwining the body of the middle-aged man was sucked dry. After losing the support of the energy of the Netherworld, the slovenly-looking man was unable to stay in the sky and fell downward. However, even if he was falling from the sky, the snake-eyed slovenly man wasnt afraid. He still had a fierce and brutal expression on his face. Human~ cultivators~ will all die! A far-reaching devilish sound spread from his throat. Its not me who is in the wrong, the world is! This guy could actually shout these pre-prepared lines so naturally? But right at this time, Ye Si said, Just as I thought... this guy is an ordinary person whose body was possessed and transformed by the energy of the Netherworld Realm! Was it something that happened accidentally? Or is the Netherworld Realm scheming something? The roots of the lotus flower whizzed back. The energy of the Netherworld Realm the nucleus in his body absorbed this time was almost negligible. It was at most comparable to the energy inside a spirit stone of the Sixth Stage. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Si said, Who knows~ Should we just let this guy fall from the sky? Now that he lost the support of the energy of the Netherworld Realm, he cant stay in the air anymore. After falling down, he will likely turn into minced meat... Should we let him be? We wont have to do anything, and well save time. Hmm... we can also save and tie him up. I feel that this whole matter isnt as simple as it looks. After capturing him, Ill contact the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. I feel that True Monarch Eternal Fire from the White Cloud Academy will be rather interested in this guy, Song Shuhang said. As long as it was something related to the Netherworld Realm, the disciples of the scholarly faction would be interested in it. After all, the two camps were extremely hostile toward each other. Leave it to me, Ye Si said with a smile. She controlled her golden book and flew downward in the direction of the falling man. After getting close to him, Ye Si stretched out her hand and took out a small cage, throwing it at the opposite party. The small cage inflated alongside the wind and instantly turned into a two meters big cage, swiftly trapping the middle-aged man. Afterward, the bottom lid of the cage firmly sealed the middle-aged man. Done. Ye Si stretched out her hand and waved it, with the huge cage flying back and hanging itself onto the rear of the golden book. Bang, bang, bang~ The fierce-looking middle-aged man crazily hit the cage. His vertical slit eyes were full of killing intent. You damnable human cultivators... you will die!! Every human cultivator must die, die, die, die, die, die! He said everything in one breath, without even gasping for breath! But right at this time, the slightly older girl, Shi, stared at the middle-aged man, and said, Just now, you shouted die six times in a row. I feel that you fell short of one die. If you wanted to fully display your anger and indignation, you should have shouted die seven times; it would have looked more domineering. Like this: die, die, die, die, die, die, die! ... Song Shuhang. The Heavens bestowed myriad things upon humans, but humans gave nothing back to the Heavens, die, die, die, die, die, die, die! the middle-aged man shouted angrily, using his hands to hit the cage. Song Shuhang said, I feel that this guy needs to calm down a bit. Punch him, that should do it. After all, the strength of his constitution is only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Ye Si said without turning her head back. The gaps in the cage are very small, my fists wont pass through, Song Shuhang said. Ye Si turned her head around, and said, You can use the pressure alone! You are now a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm, and you can use the shock wave generated by your fists to make him faint. If I use the shock waves of my fist right now, Ill probably make his head explode directly, Song Shuhang said. He had advanced in realm during the past few days, and he had yet to get used to the increase in strength. As such, he wasnt sure if he could properly control the strength of his fist. Let me, let me, the small monk Guoguo said happily. He stretched out his small fist and made an effort to punch forward. The shock wave his fist generated hit the body of the middle-aged man... however, it turned out that the force behind the fist was too weak. The middle-aged man felt pain, but didnt faint. Ouch~ ouch~ The middle-aged man hissed in pain and glared at the small monk. The small monk blushed with shame, and said to Shi and Zhu, Lets do it together! As such, the three children surrounded the cage and started punching. Small shock waves headed toward the cage one after another along with their fists. Ouch, ouch, ouch, aaaah~ the middle-aged man called out in pain again and again. Still, perhaps due to the strength behind the fists of the three children being too little or the body of the middle-aged man being too tenacious due to the energy of the Netherworld Realm... the middle-aged man kept calling out in pain, but didnt faint. Song Shuhang was speechless. He felt that the screams were getting noisier and noisier! But after seeing the unyielding looks on the faces of the three children, he decided to leave it at that and let them continue. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group, sending a message where he explained everything that happened just now. He described the physical condition of the middle-aged man and also attached two pictures. This time, the first person to reply wasnt Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Senior Northern River had quietly headed to the forbidden city to familiarize himself with the place. Therefore, he didnt get online to flood in the group recently. This time, the first person to reply was Fairy Lychee. Oh! Shuhang, you again chanced upon something strange? Yes! I was heading back home when a series of strange events took place, Song Shuhang replied. Afterward, Song Shuhang also added: @Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire, Senior Eternal Fire, are you online? Are you interested in this prisoner? If so, you can send someone to Wenzhou City to look for me, and Ill gladly leave the prisoner to you. Chapter 839 - It’s not me who is in the wrong, the world is Chapter 839: Its not me who is in the wrong, the world is Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Little friend Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire is very busy lately. The scholarly faction is now forced to deal with all those matters it neglected earlier, and Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire has no time to get online. Such being the case, little friend Shuhang should keep that prisoner locked up for now. After Im finished taking care of a few matters, Ill make a trip to Wenzhou City, and you can leave the prisoner to me at that time. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had yet to change his nickname. From the looks of it, he sure was tired lately. Song Shuhang replied, Very well. Senior Yellow Mountain, Ill wait for you in Wenzhou City, then. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: In addition, little friend Shuhang, you can also try to beat up that prisoner to get some useful information out of him. Song Shuhang said, I see~ Ill give it a try. Song Shuhang hadnt studied techniques to extract information out of prisoners. In addition, that fierce-looking middle-aged man seemed unafraid of death. He was definitely a tough nut to rack. Such being the case... should he consider going online and studying the ten great tortures used during the Qing Dynasty? Around ten minutes later. Song Shuhang managed to obtain quite a few bits of information from that middle-aged man. And no, he hadnt looked for some special technique to extract information online. After Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu surrounded the middle-aged man, hitting him for a while, the guy became somewhat muddle-headed. As a consequence, he snapped out of that state of constant aggressiveness. Now, his snake-like pupils werent filled with murderous intent, but panic. Upon seeing the situation, Song Shuhang had a sudden idea, and tried to ask the man a few questions... and the man unexpectedly replied truthfully. Song Shuhang quickly understood what had happened. From the looks of it, the middle-aged man was dauntless and unafraid of death because he had been influenced by the energy of the Netherworld Realm, temporarily ending up in this unusual state. Now that the middle-aged had snapped out of it, he had reverted to his true self. The middle-aged man quickly revealed everything he knew. His name was Zhao Shuibao, and he was 38 years old this year. To sum things up, he was a rather eccentric person, and his motto was: Its not me who is in the wrong, the world is! It turned out that these shameful lines hed said before were actually his motto. He believed that the world wasnt a fair place, and since the day he had been born, the world had been treating him unjustly. Whether it was during school or later when he started working, he felt that his life hadnt been easy. Since the Heavens werent helping him, he could only rely on his own effort! When he was 33 years old, Zhao Shuibao followed the suggestion of a fellow villager and decided to do something bigthey were going to do something that would earn them a lot of benefits at no cost! Of course, the two of them werent planning to rob a bank or anything of the sort. After all, they lacked the skills and strength to do so. Zhao Shuibaos fellow villager said that he had set his eyes on a good place... There, a very rich old man was living all alone. Zhao Shuibaos fellow villager had never seen the children of that old man, nor his relatives. As if that wasnt enough, he discovered that the old man was someone that liked to stay at home and rarely went out. Each time he got out, he would buy a lot of articles for daily use and then shut himself in the house. Sometimes, he would stay inside for 10-15 days, and other times even more than half a year. In all China, only the house of the old man was such an easy target to obtain a great fortune! That very day, Zhao Shuibao and his fellow villagers grabbed second-hand equipment and weapons theyd bought in the supermarket and went to assault the house of that old man in the quiet of the night. Then, in the early hours of the next day, Zhao Shuibao and his fellow villager were found on the grass beside a highway a dozen kilometers away from there. Both he and his fellow villager wore tattered clothes and were covered with cuts and bruises. In addition, the duo discovered that they had no memory of the events that took place the previous night! But the scariest thing was that he and his fellow villager caught a strange disease since that night... Just like babies, the two of them were unable to control their excretory system. Since that day, both he and his fellow villager had to rely on diapers for grown-ups to pass their days. But even if the duo could rely on diapers, that terrible smell made everyone avoid them. After they got out of home, all the people in the surroundings would stay far from them and avoid them. Those days really made them fall into despair. Zhao Shuibao and his fellow villager suspected that it was the doing of that eccentric stay-at-home old man. As such, a month later, he and his fellow villager tried to probe the place of that stay-at-home old man. However, they didnt find the old man this time, and the scariest thing was that when they asked the neighbors about the old man, all of them were baffled... because none of them remembered about that old man with no children or relatives thatd once lived here. Zhao Shuibao and his fellow villager were frightened out of their wits. The duo had tried to gain an advantage, only to end up worse. Not only did Zhao Shuibao and his fellow villager fail to obtain a good sum, but they even ended up paying a huge price. The two of them needed diapers every day, and as the expenses slowly accumulated, they turned into a significant amount of money. Beyond that, it became very difficult for them to find a job due to the stench they were constantly emanating. The duo could only try to look for work online to make some money and keep living. Just in this fashion, Zhao Shuibao lived in this state until he turned thirty-eight. Then, five days ago, Zhao Shuibaos life greatly changed... Everything happened when he casually picked up a black ring. After he wore the ring, the ring suddenly disappeared, transforming into a burst of black energy that poured into his body. In the next moment, his body suddenly recovered, and he didnt have to use those diapers for grown-ups anymore. Beyond that, when the black energy poured into his body, he discovered that some memories he had long forgotten were now coming back to his mind! These memories were very scary. To sum it up, the content of the memories consisted in two Lv. 0 Crooks trying to attack a Lv. Max Boss. In the next moment, the Lv. Max Boss beat up the two Lv. 0 Crooks in all kinds of fancy ways. These ways were truly fancy, to the point that he used up to a hundred different ways to beat them upwith no repetition. Then, just as the two Lv. 0 Crooks were about to die, the other party fed them medicinal pills to treat their wounds, continuing to beat them up as they recovered. After that, when the two Lv. 0 Crooks finally each lost control over their bladder and rectum, the Lv. Max Boss was satisfied and swaggered off after sealing their memories. When he recovered these memories, Zhao Shuibao was so scared that he almost wet himself on the spot. There were unexpectedly superhuman beings such as that old man in the world? As if that wasnt enough, he and his fellow villager had even decided to go bother that old fogey... The fact that they were still alive was a miracle itself! Anyway, soon after, a gentle voice started getting transmitted alongside that black energy. Zhao Shuibao was unable to understand what the gentle voice was saying, but when he listened to the words of the voice, he felt his negative emotions getting stronger. The conviction that it wasnt him who was in the wrong but the world kept getting stronger and stronger in Zhao Shuibaos mind. All the pain hed experienced during the past few years was the fault of human cultivators. If not for that old human cultivator, he wouldnt have had to wear diapers all these years. It was the fault of this unjust world. As such, all human cultivators had to die! This strange thought took root in Zhao Shuibaos mind, not going away for a very long time. Along with this thought getting stronger, the energy of the Netherworld Realm entwining his body also got stronger, starting to transform his whole being. The first ones to change were his eyesboth his pupils turned into those of a snake, allowing him to look very far and lock onto distant targets. Then, as the gentle voice kept poisoning his mind, Zhao Shuibao started taking action. With the support of the energy of the Netherworld Realm, Zhao Shuibao started hovering in the sky. His objective was to find human cultivators and kill them... or just die in their hands. These were the only thoughts in his mind. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckilyor unluckilyhe found his prey soon after he started floating in the sky. This prey consisted in none other than Song Shuhang, Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu, who were sitting on Ye Sis golden book. The following plot involved Zhao Shuibao, a Lv. 1 Demonic Crook, encountering this group made up by one Lv.5 Boss, one Lv. 3 Hitman, and three Lv.1 Small Crooks. As a result, the poor Lv. 1 Crook Zhao Shuibao was beaten to death again. After hearing the story, Song Shuhang said, A black ring that disappeared after he wore it. Then, a strange voice that quietly poisoned his mind started to echo in his ears... After both facts are taken into account, no matter how one looks at it, it cant be a coincidence. Ye Si nodded, and said, Hmm... for now, lets keep paying attention to this matter and see if something similar happened in other parts of China. If its an isolated case, perhaps this guy was just unlucky to pick up a magical treasure of the Netherworld Realm. But if there are other similar cases, its definitely a plot of the Netherworld Realm. Lets just wait for True Monarch Yellow Mountain to come over to Wenzhou City. Well hand over this guy to him at that time. Senior Yellow Mountain should have the means to obtain even more information from him, Song Shuhang said. With his body transformed by the energy of the Netherworld Realm, Zhao Shuibao himself was a big source of information. One should be able to obtain useful info after thoroughly examining his body. The Netherworld Realm spent so much effort and time to cultivate an ordinary human being like Zhao Shuibao... Just what did they want to do? Were they researching a method to transform human beings into demons of the Netherworld Realm? Or perhaps something was going to happen after Zhao Shuibao had killed some human cultivator or was killed by them? Song Shuhang was very concerned about the orders that Zhao Shuibao received after his mind was poisoned. At dusk. Wenzhou City, Baijing Street, Song Shuhangs house. Ye Si and Song Shuhang reached the destination without a hitch. Before landing, she used an illusory technique to conceal the cage and Zhao Shuibao, making him also faint while she was at it. After all preparations were complete, Song Shuhang rang the doorbell. Coming~ Mama Songs voice echoed from inside. Then, as she opened the door, Mama Song saw Ye Sis artful smile and charming little face, as well as her sons foolish expression. Her son had changed female companion again! Recently, Shuhang had brought home different girls each time he came back. As if that wasnt enough, every one of those girls was very pretty. There was definitely something wrong with this situation! Mama Song was now slightly worried. Chapter 840 Chapter 840: I just saw the actor who played Senior Brother Gao Sheng. Let me put a gunnysack on his head! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ma, Im back, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Mama Song glanced at her son and nodded. Afterward, her gaze fell on the small monk and the two small lolis, Shi and Zhu, standing next to Song Shuhang. Eh? Little master, you came to visit us again. Mama Song looked at Little Guoguo and smiled kindly. Hello, auntie. The small monk joined his palms together and greeted her. The small monk looked especially lovable when acting all serious. Song Shuhang felt that not even he, the biological son, ever had the honor of being smiled at like that by his mother! Soon after, Mama Song took a look at the two cute little girls next to the small monk. Then, she looked at Senior Sister Ye Si, who was standing beside Song Shuhang. After seeing Senior Sister Ye Si, Mama Songs imagination started to run wild. If Song Shuhang got married to this girl someday in the future and had a boy, the kid would probably look as cute as this small monk, right? And if they gave birth to a girl, theyd better give birth to a pair of twins. It would be rather amusing to see the girls follow them around like these two little ones! Hello, auntie. Im Ye Si, Senior Sister Ye Si said with a smile. Senio Sister Ye Sis greeting pulled Mama Song back to the real world. Hello to you too, Ye Si, Mama Song said with a smile. Then, she brought everyone to the living room so that they could rest a bit. Shuhang, did you eat on the way here? No, we didnt. At first, we were planning to have dinner on the train. But then, something unexpected happened, and we ended up coming home ahead of time, Song Shuhang said. In that case, wait a moment. Ill go prepare some food, Mama Song said. In the living room. Song Shuhang lazily leaned against the sofa and fiddled with his mobile phone. Recently, whenever he had free time, he would look for jokes and the like so as to avoid being unprepared in case Senior White Two decided to suddenly pull him into that infinite make-up test dimension. Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu, the three disobedient children, were watching cartoons. What they were watching was the 2019 edition of the Calabash Brothers. The plot was completely different from the original version of the Calabash Brothers that Song Shuhang saw when he was younger. Only God knew how the screenwriter had changed the plot... Papa Song sat beside Song Shuhang, reading the newspaper and sizing up Ye Si, who sat on the opposite side. At this time, Senior Sister Ye Si was chatting with Mama Song. Mama Song had prepared dinner long ago, and she only had to add everyones share of rice. Thereupon, she pulled Senior Sister Ye Si over and started chatting about all sorts of topics. In the beginning, it was somewhat difficult for the two of them to chat. After all, if we took into consideration the generation gap, the one between Mama Song and Senior Sister Ye Si was as deep as a bottomless pit. But with Senior Sister Ye Sis coordination, the content of the conversation between the two slowly improved... Right at this time, Papa Song used his elbow to poke at Song Shuhang and quietly asked, Shuhang, is the girl you brought back this time your girlfriend? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, just as Song Shuhang was about to reply... Coincidentally, Mama Song also couldnt resist anymore and asked in a roundabout way, Ye Si, how did you and our Shuhang came to know each other? Senior Sister Ye Si raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang, faintly smiling. Cough. Song Shuhang cleared his throat, and replied to the question in Senior Sister Ye Sis stead. Ye Si and I met in a huge library. At that time, she was reading books in there, and I also happened to be there, reading books. Later, we started chatting, and we got to know each other that way. Then, as for the relationship between the two of us... we were about to become lovers previously. In most families, parents would urge their children, who were still going to school, to stay focused on their studies and get a good job. On the other hand, in Song Shuhangs family... when Shuhang was still in high school, Mama Song was already using roundabout ways to tell him to bring home a pretty girlfriend. After hearing these words, Mama Song said anxiously, You were about to become lovers previously? What about now? Senior Sister Ye Si took the initiative to reply to this question. Now... although we cant become normal lovers anymore, our relationship is actually more intimate than that of ordinary lovers. More intimate than lovers? Mama Song blinked her eyes. Then, she joined her palms together, and said, Did you two... how can I say it... uh, combine together? Song Shuhang was stunned. Pfff~ Combine together? Its referring to that , right? Loli Shi said in a soft voice. Elder Sister, there is no mistaking. Its precisely referring to that ! Loli Zhu replied. The small monk blushed and closed his eyes, starting to chant buddhist scriptures. Senior Sister Ye Si pondered for a moment, and replied, Yes, we indeed combined together! That two-head and four-arm form was pretty cool. If not for the fact that Papa Song and Mama Song were ordinary people, she would have shown them this form right away! Papa Song put away the newspaper and looked at Ye Si, revealing a gentle smile. Ye Si, youll be part of our family later. Papa Songs meaning is also my meaning, Mama Song said with a smile. Song Shuhang was stunned again. Pfff~ Papa Song poked Song Shuhang, and said, Well done. Now, you should try your best to graduate and then get married. Back then, it was precisely this way that I got married to your mother. Still, you two should be a little careful before the marriage. Having children before the marriage is a big no! ... Song Shuhang. The next day, early in the morning. Song Shuhang brought Ye Si, Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu along and left home. He was preparing to bring Ye Si to the nearby Jiulong Street for a stroll and buy a few articles for daily use for the new semester while he was at it. Then, at noon, he would go meet his Internet friend [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. If everything proceeded according to his plans, he would leave for the Jiangnan area in the afternoon. Soon after Song Shuhang brought the large group of people along and left home, his good neighbor Li Yun dropped by for a visit. Ah? Little friend Song Shuhang went out early in the morning? Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was dumbfounded. Yesterday, when he heard that Song Shuhang was coming back, he was in high spirits. His state of mind while sitting in meditation was excellent, and he practiced directly up until now. But when he happily went to visit Song Shuhangs place, he got the news that he had left already... Is it possible that there is no fate between me and the enlightenment stone? As expected, its better if I just return to the Penniless Thief Sect and start practicing for good, increasing the strength of my Emptying Miracle Hands by a notch... after that, Ill go to True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave and sweep it clean to wash away the shame from the past, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist thought to himself. Just as his mood had gotten a turn for the worse, Mama Song said, Shuhang went shopping with a bunch of friends, and he should come back soon. Therefore, do you want to wait here? After hearing these words, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists eyes immediately lit up. In that case, Ill trouble you. Li Yun, you are too courteous, the nearby Papa Song said with a smile. Jiulong Street was a thriving shopping street. Song Shuhang brought along Ye Si and the others and visited several shops, buying a few articles for daily use. The three disobedient children closely followed after Song Shuhang and didnt leave by so much as an inch. At this time, they had already thoroughly discarded the notion of running away. After all, Senior Sister Ye Si was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and they had no chance of running away from her. And right at this time, Senior Sister Ye Si was getting brainwashed by all sorts of ads. [Good news, good news, big good news! Hello, dear customers. Due to the shop closing soon, we decided to sell all the high-quality leather shoes in stock at very low prices, we are literally selling at a loss! Everything is buy one and get one free, buy one and get one free! We arent even interested in making money, we just want to empty our stock! You dont have to worry about the quality, you only have to worry about not being able to recognize it! You can choose whichever pair you want, they are all included in the promotion buy one and get one free! We are truly selling at a loss, and at the lowest price possible at that!] Senior Sister Ye Si grabbed Song Shuhangs hand, and said excitedly, Shuhang, Shuhang, did you hear? There are selling at a loss! Buy one and get one free! Should we go take a look? Ye Si, dont be in a hurry. Song Shuhang calmly looked at that shop. Actually, that shop started doing business around the time I got in high school. Then, after doing business for around half a year, they started with this, the shop is about to close, selling at a loss, buy one and get one free thing. In other words, the shop is about to close since three years ago. Is that the case? Senior Sister Ye Si opened her eyes wide. But if thats the case, are there still people buying the shoes in the shop? Definitely... after all, this is the thriving Jiulong Street, and the number of people that come here shopping is very large. As such, there are surely a lot of new people that come here every day, Song Shuhang said. Senior Sister Ye Si silently nodded her head. Their schemes are truly deep. Song Shuhang laughed. Actually, it was nothing but an overused old formula. A true deep scheme consisted in killing without showing the blood, quietly emptying the wallet of the customer after giving them a few discounts. Half an hour later. Song Shuhang brought Ye Si to a shop with female clothing. Most of the clothes Ye Si had were immortal ones. Although pleasing to the eye, they werent really suited for everyday life. Therefore, Song Shuhang decided to buy a few normal sets of female clothing for her. Shi and Zhu accompanied Ye Si and went to choose the clothes. Song Shuhang and Guoguo sat on the chairs of the resting area of the shop, relaxing a bit. Perhaps because he drank too much earlier, Song Shuhang felt like going to the bathroom. Thereupon, he said to Guoguo, Guoguo, you wait here for Ye Si and the others. Im going to the nearby bathroom. Right, dont try to run away! Guoguo nodded his head. There was no way he would dare to run when a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor like Senior Sister Ye Si was around! Also in Jiulong Street. A young monster hunter had hurried to this place close to Baijing Street very early since he was planning to meet with his Internet friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books later at noon. Anyway, since there was still some time left before their meeting, the young monster hunter decided to take a stroll in the famous Jiulong Street, which was adjacent to Baijing Street. Perhaps because he drank and ate too much along the way, the young monster hunter now felt like going to the bathroom. Thereupon, he casually found a hotel called Full Moon Tower and got inside to borrow their bathroom. But after entering into the bathroom on the ground floor... The eyes of the young monster hunter suddenly lit up. Guess what he had seen? He saw a man wearing big sunglasses ahead of him! The eyesight of the young monster hunter was very good, and even if the opposite party was wearing sunglasses, it took him but a glance to determine his real identity. There was no mistaking it... The opposite party was none other than the actor interpreting Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, the greatest villain in the ?Apocalypse War? movie that was screened yesterday! At this time, Scholar Drunken Tyrant had already cried himself to sleep. Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! the younger monster hunter shouted inwardly. Thereupon, he took out his mobile phone and started recording a small video. His plan was to put a gunnysack on the head of the actor playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role... of course, it was nothing but a prank. He was a monster hunter, and he wouldnt harm ordinary people! Chapter 841 - Little friend Shuhang, I have an interesting video to show you Chapter 841: Little friend Shuhang, I have an interesting video to show you Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Since learning the Aura Concealing method from Su Clans Sixteen, Song Shuhang had used it whenever he had the chance during his daily life in order to quickly increase his mastery of the skill. Things werent that bad while in the Third Stage Realm, but after a cultivator advanced to the Fourth Stage Realm, their innate true yuan would make ordinary people feel quite a bit of pressure. As such, unless he could quickly increase his mastery of this skill, he would have a few problems hanging out with ordinary people after reaching the Fourth Stage Realm. Today, Song Shuhang was also concealing his aura, and this trip to the bathroom was no exception. Anyway, the Aura Concealing method could be used in two different ways. The first use: it could eliminate the energy and pressure that the body of a cultivator was emanating for a short period of time, making them look the same as an ordinary person. This method was the same as a person holding their breath; it couldnt be used for a long period of time. After some time, the cultivator wouldnt be able to block the spiritual energy and pressure that their body was emanating anymore, ending up releasing them again. However, the method was still useful to shake off enemies within that period of time or making surprise attacks. The second use: the cultivator could conceal their real strength through the usage of the Aura Concealing method, but it was impossible to use this variant to weaken their aura to the point of looking like an ordinary person. This method was the same as a person slowing down their breath. As long as the circumstances allowed it, they could keep it up indefinitely. But if the level of ones mastery wasnt high enough, they would appear only one or two small realms weaker. Both uses of the Aura Concealing method had their advantages and disadvantages. As such, Song Shuhang constantly alternated the usage of these two methods during his daily life in order to increase his proficiency in both. And right at this time, Song Shuhang was too busy operating the first type of the Aura Concealing method and hadnt noticed that someone was stalking him. The young monster hunter properly positioned his mobile phone and took out a gunnysack from his waist area. This particular gunnysack wasnt a magical treasure to vanquish monsters; it was just a very ordinary gunnysack. The young monster hunter didnt have a size-reducing purse or another spatial equipment, and he usually carried this gunnysack along to collect his spoils of war. But little did he expect that this gunnysack would come in handy right at this moment. After taking a look at his prey, the young monster hunter determined that he was just an ordinary person. Next, he looked all around to make sure that there was no one around. This was definitely a good opportunity, and it was unlikely that he would get a better opportunity in the future! Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! the young monster hunter lightly shouted toward the phone. Then, he pounced toward the actor playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role! Song Shuhang, who was hurrying toward the bathroom because he had to pee, discovered that something strange was happening behind him. Afterward, he also heard the slogan, Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die!. F*ck, was I discovered? Song Shuhang quickly turned his head and looked backward. In the next moment, he saw a huge gunnysack headed toward himsomeone really wanted to put a gunnysack on his head! As if that wasnt enough... the speed of the opposite party was very high. It definitely wasnt the speed of an ordinary person. The other party was also a cultivator! However, Song Shuhang felt no killing intent coming from the opposite party. In addition, the gunnysack was also a very ordinary gunnysack. Was it possible that this guy had only recognized him as the actor playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, deciding to put a gunnysack on his head and beat him up as a consequence? That guy was even a cultivator. He had to be really bored to do this stuff... Tsk... whatever, Song Shuhang wasnt someone that liked to be abused, nor was he fond of people putting a gunnysack on his head and giving him a beating. Since the opposite party was also a cultivator, there was no need to stand on ceremony. Since the other guy dared to put a gunnysack on his head, he couldnt blame him for fighting back! Song Shuhang was concealing his aura at this time, and he appeared the same as an ordinary person in the eyes of the opposite party. There was no better disguise than this. Come, Ill let you have a taste of my Falcon Punch! Song Shuhang quietly clenched his fist and locked onto the aura of the opposite party. As soon as the other guy got closer, he would use the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique Two? and throw 300 punches within one second, giving him a good lesson! As such, Song Shuhang pretended to be an ordinary person and let the other party put the gunnysack on his head. He intentionally appeared weak in front of the enemy, and as soon as the other guy was in his range, he would give him a taste of his iron fist. However, contrary to Song Shuhangs expectations... it seemed that the opposite party had no intention of beating him up! After quickly putting the gunnysack on his head, the opposite party didnt approach further, and without waiting for Song Shuhang to attack, he laughed out loud and quickly fled. Song Shuhangs body stiffened as he stood in place. That bastard only wanted to put a gunnysack on his head? As if that wasnt enough, that guy was even a cultivator... Just how bored was he? Song Shuhang took the gunnysack off his head. At this time, that guy that ambushed him and already disappeared, his whereabouts unknown. From beginning to end, he didnt get the chance to see the appearance of the opposite party. He was only able to make out the blurry facial features of the young man through the gunnysack. The opposite party had deliberately covered his face so that Song Shuhang couldnt see it. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. He put the gunnysack away as he was shivering all over. It wasnt that he was angry... he simply had to urgently pee. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Youd better not let me meet you again! Bastard, Ive noted down your aura! Then, he decided to temporarily put aside this matter related to random people putting gunnysacks on his head and went to the bathroom to solve his urinary emergency. After emptying his bladder, Song Shuhang sighed. Then, he washed his hands and took out his mobile phone, unlocking it. He was planning to contact his Internet friend, [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. It was about time he contacted that guy and decided on the time and location of their meeting. Today was really an unlucky day. On another side, the young monster hunter had happily run to the third floor of the hotel to borrow the bathroom. At this time, he was squatting on the toilet and fiddling with his mobile phone, watching the video he had just recorded. The picture was somewhat shaky, but it was perfect aside from that. The video started when he saw the actor playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. Then, he lightly shouted the slogan Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die and took out a gunnysack, putting it on Senior Brother Gao Shengs head, and quickly fleeing immediately afterwardwith the video ending right at that time. The young monster hunter had recorded the video from an ingenious angle. In the video, his figure was viewed from the back, and only one-fourth of his face was visible. This video will surely go viral if I upload it online! The young monster hunter was secretly pleased with himself. After ?Apocalypse War?s screening, there were a lot of people that fantasized about putting a gunnysack above Senior Brother Gao Shengs head and giving him a good beating. And now, the wish of countless people was about to come true! Ill first upload the video to my WeChat Moments. Later, Ill also upload it online. Im sure it will go viral! the young monster hunter thought to himself. Then, he stretched out his hand and prepared to upload the video to his Moments. But right at this moment, he suddenly thought of something. The young monster hunter laughed, and said, No, I cant. After all, that Stressed by a Mountain of Books is a fan of Senior Brother Gao Sheng. If I let him see this video in my Moments, that weird guy will surely end his friendship with me. Hmm, in that case, Ill upload it to my Moments laterIll upload it online first. He opened his account on a certain video-sharing website and uploaded the video online. This video was bound to go viral in the whole country. Still, I cant believe that Senior Brother Gao Sheng also has fans... that Stressed by a Mountain of Books has a rather eccentric way of seeing things. The young monster hunter ridiculed Song Shuhang. And right at this time, his friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books sent him a message. Director, are you online? Where are you now? The young monster hunter replied, Im already close to Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street~ Im just waiting for you. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: So quick? Ahaha, I also happened to return to Wenzhou City ahead of time yesterday. In that case, well meet in Baijing Street in a while after Im done buying a few things. The young monster hunter: Good, at what time are we going to meet? Stressed by a Mountain of Books: Wait a moment. Ill contact you after Im done shopping. The young monster hunter: Sure, no problem! Such being the case, Ill take a stroll around here in the meantime. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: Very well, see you in a while. In the meantime. Song Shuhang exited [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]s chat window. Then, he rubbed his face and prepared to put his mobile phone away and look for Ye Si. But right at this time, a friend contacted him through the instant messaging program. It was a senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had added him a very long time ago. However, this senior had almost never written in the group. This person was none other than Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon, one of the administrators of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang had never met True Monarch Rain Moon or chatted with her. At most, he had seen a certain Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon stealing his vegetables in the farming game he was playing. Song Shuhang pressed on the notification. He was curious to see why this senior whom he had never chatted with had suddenly decided to contact him. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: Little friend Tyrannical Saber, I have an interesting video to show you. Below was the link to the video. ... Song Shuhang. After seeing the description embedded in the link of the video, Song Shuhang started to feel uneasy. Synopsis: [Today, I accidentally met a big villain and decided to play a prank on him.] If not for the fact that it was something True Monarch Rain Moon sent, Song Shuhang wouldnt have opened the link. Then, after the video started buffering... Wait a second... isnt the thumbnail of this video awfully familiar? F*ck, isnt that the entrance of the bathroom I used in the hotel just now? Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and pressed on the play button. As expected, everything was just as he imagined it to be. The first thing that appeared in the video was the entrance of the bathroom. Then, a man said in a low and deep voice, Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! ...Afterward, a figure quickly charged toward an innocent man wearing sunglasses, cruelly putting a gunnysack on his head. ... Song Shuhang. F*ck that guy! The video is actually already online? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, the title of the video was: [Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die, I put a gunnysack on Senior Brother Gao Shengs head!] Chapter 842 - Vehicle-overturning blockhead Chapter 842: Vehicle-overturning blockhead Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu F*ck, although hes wearing those big sunglasses, thats indeed Senior Brother Gao Sheng! Senior Brother Gao Sheng in the flesh! The uploader is a madman. However, you still did well! In this world, there are always some people ready to do the things that we lot dont have the possibility to do! Lets shout with all our might the slogan|Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! x128 Although the video had been uploaded not too long ago, the number of views was quickly increasing. Whether they were comments or bullet screen messages, they were both skyrocketing. Hmm, little friend Shuhang, it wasnt I who uploaded the video online... Actually, Ive never made a video before, and Im just sharing it with you. Anyway, see you around, little friend Shuhang. ???? Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon also attached a smiling emoji to the message. ... Song Shuhang. Of course, True Monarch Rain Moon couldnt be the person that uploaded the video online... because the uploader was that guy that put a gunnysack over his head earlier! True Monarch Rain Moon just happened to see the video online, and that was it. True Monarch Rain Moon was someone that flooded very little in the group, and Song Shuhang had always thought that she was very busy and didnt have the time to flood the chat group. But little did he expect that not only did she have the time to steal his vegetables, but also the time to watch video online... Wait a moment, if True Monarch Rain Moon saw this video... what about the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Song Shuhang quickly opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. As expected, when she sent the link to the video to Song Shuhang, True Monarch Rain Moon sent it into the Nine Provinces Number One Group as well. Now, all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group knew that someone had put a gunnysack over Senior Brother Gao Shengs head... At this time, several of the seniors that were online were chatting about this matter related to Senior Brother Gao Sheng and the gunnysack on his head. From time to time, some of the seniors would even evilly tag Song Shuhang to pry some more info about this matter. Song Shuhang expressionlessly closed the window of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, quietly ignoring all the seniors of the group that had started to tag him like crazy. Now that he had become a hot topic among the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there was no point in going there and debating. It was better to leave the conversation dry in the sun for around ten minutes and wait for the topic to shift to something else. Still, I feel that the light glowing between my eyebrows today must be jet-black! Song Shuhang gently sighed. Earlier, hed tried to use the Aura Detecting method he had learned from Su Clans Sixteen to catch a glimpse of the aura of the guy that put a gunnysack over his head. However, the opposite party had very likely already left the hotel or had powerful aura concealing skills. As such, Song Shuhang was unable to find the whereabouts of the opposite party. ?????? On another side, after he finished using the bathroom, [Mad Mental Hospitals Director] activated an invisibility rune and jumped from the window of the third floor of the hotel. The young monster hunter possessed the strength of the Second Stage Realm, and he was still considered an expert among the younger generation of monster hunters. Jumping from the third floor of a building wasnt something that could stop him. I will have to meet Stressed by a Mountain of Books in Baijing Street in a short while... Such being the case, its better if I buy some food first and then simply wait for him somewhere in Baijing Street, the young monster hunter thought to himself. Then, as he was dashing toward Baijing Street, his body suddenly stiffened. Monster qi... no, thats not it. It should be the filthy aura of demon... wait, thats not it, either. Is this the combination of monster qi and demon aura? The young monster hunter furrowed his brows. Next, he jumped up, heading toward that place where the monster qi and demon aura were coming from. In the capacity of a monster hunter, vanquishing monsters and killing demons was something natural for him. As the young monster hunter reached that place where monster qi and demon aura were coming from... what appeared before his eyes was a scene of chaos. The place he was in right now was a new block adjacent to Jiulong StreetTianzuo Avenue. The volume of traffic here was very large. At this time, at the street intersection where the traffic lights were placed. A two meters tall big fellow with a foolish expression on his face had arrived, with large strides, next to the vehicles waiting before the red traffic lights. Both his eyes had lost focus, and drool was continuously dripping from his mouth. In the next moment, the two meters tall blockhead squatted down and grabbed the vehicles waiting before the red traffic lights, suddenly lifting them! The heavy vehicles were turned over just like turtles! The drivers of the overturned vehicles were dumbfounded at first. Then, they literally saw heaven and earth getting turned upside down. After the initial surprise, the drivers either remained speechless or started screaming. On the right-turn lane, the driver of the vehicle in the forefront position was a seasoned one, and narrowly avoided hitting the overturned vehicles. But the driver of the vehicle behind wasnt equally lucky. The first vehicle that was overturned had blocked the lane, and in the rush, the vehicles behind directly bumped into it. The scene was of complete chaos. Bang, bang, bang... More and more vehicles were overturned by that blockhead... At the same time, a lot of collisions had taken place in the right-turn lane. At this time, the sounds of screams, howls, insults, and vehicles getting overturned had mixed together. When the drivers of the vehicles in the rear saw the scene, they immediately thought of driving their vehicles away... However, the volume of traffic in Tianzuo Avenue was simply too high, and there were vehicles continually coming over from behind, blocking their escape route. The line was getting longer and longer, and the drivers of the vehicles ahead that wanted to run away started cursing and swearing. In the meantime, the drivers of the vehicles in the rear that were continuously adding to the line were dumbfounded. The drivers of the overturned vehicles were yelling and shouting, and a female driver was so frightened that she had started crying. Some people started calling the police, while others tried to crawl out of their vehicles. The vehicles in the adjacent lane accelerated in the hope of getting away from the blockhead. However, they only ended up making things more chaotic. The traffic in this intersection of Tianzuo Avenue was completely blocked in a very short time. ?????? That two meters tall blockhead had a naive and foolish expression on his face as he was running through Tianzuo Avenue, overturning all the vehicles along the way. It didnt matter if it was a car, a minibus, or a small truck, everything was overturned. After overturning and overturning, the blockhead finally arrived next to a bus. Then, just as before, he squatted next to the bus and made an effort to overturn the vehicle. However, the bus was somewhat heavy. After trying to overturn it for a while, the blockhead still failed. The blockhead was enraged... then, he blue veins on his hands swelled as he put even more effort into it. This time, the bus was actually lifted a bit. The passenger in the bus had already run away, and the vehicle was empty. The drivers of the vehicles on the left side of the bus had likewise abandoned their beloved cars, fleeing for their life. After all, if the bus was overturned, their cars would be crushed to pieces! Still... from where had this monstrous blockhead popped out?! In a distant place, the young monster hunter looked at the scene and furrowed his brows. Faint monster qi was indeed emanating from the body of the blockhead. The monster qi was very weak, possibly because the ancestors of that guy had the bloodline of some monster. However, such a weak monster bloodline should only cause that blockhead to be slightly stronger than the average man. However, that wasnt all... because there was also another type of foul and wicked energy that only cultivators could see on the body of the blockhead. The demonic energy was shuttling in and out of the body of the blockhead, transforming his constitution and stimulating the thin monster bloodline in his body. The energy of the Netherworld Realm... The young monster hunter needed but a glance to recognize that foul and evil energy. Luckily, it seemed that the transformation had just started... at this time, the blockhead had a lot of sheer physical strength, but his movements were rather clumsy. As such, the monster hunter was confident in dealing with him if he used the monster hunter equipment he had with him. I cant let this guy cause any more destruction... The young monster hunter clenched his teeth and dashed toward the blockhead. At this time, he was still invisible, and ordinary people couldnt see him. Go! He took out the monster binding chain and threw it toward the blockhead. The monster binding chain sensed the monster qi in the body of the opposite party and firmly tied up the blockhead. Aaaaaah~ After discovering that he was tied up, the blockhead started shouting and struggling. At the same time, his action of lifting the bus came to a stop. The young monster hunter seized the opportunity to get closer to the blockhead. He operated all the true qi in his body and kicked. Whoosh~ The blockhead was kicked to the ground. However, the dense demonic energy twining around his body automatically protected him. The full-power kick of the young monster hunter was unable to cause the slightest harm to the blockhead. And that wasnt all... the dense demonic energy twining his body even started to corrode the monster binding chain binding his body. F*ck. The young monster hunter couldnt help but curse. With that kick just now, he wanted to kick the blockhead away from the traffic lane so that he wouldnt get ordinary people involved. But little did he expected that his full-power kick would only throw the blockhead to the ground. Aaaaah! The tears, snot, and drool of the blockhead dripped all over. It seemed that the pure demonic energy entwining his body had been stimulated. The demonic energy started to condense, and two streams of energy poured into the eyes of the blockhead. The pupils of the blockhead became similar to those of a cat. After his eyes transformed, the blockhead could finally see the young monster hunter, who was currently invisible. Then, he discovered that the other end of the chain binding him was in the hand of the young monster hunter. That guy was definitely an enemy! Aaaah~ The blockhead started to roll on the ground and got up. Then, he lowered his head and charged toward the young monster hunter. Under the empowerment of his great physical strength and evil energy of the Netherworld, his speed was getting faster and faster as he was running over. If they got hit, even a cultivator of the Second Stage might be unable to withstand the blow. However, the eyes of the young monster hunter lit up when he saw this scene. He quickly took the lead and started running, and the blockhead chased after him like a bull with bloodshot eyes. Just like that... keep chasing after me, keep following me! the young monster hunter thought to himself. ?????? In the eyes of ordinary people, that blockhead that was overturning vehicles had seemingly been unable to lift the bus and had actually stumbled to the ground. After that, he went berserk and started randomly running around. All the people present heaved a sigh of relief. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fact that the blockhead had run away was definitely something good... However, just as the crowd was rejoicing, the far-off blockhead suddenly turned around and returned to Tianzuo Avenue. After pursuing the monster hunter for a while and discovering that he was unable to catch the opposite party, he gave up and turned back, deciding to keep overturning vehicles. If he couldnt catch the opposite party, it was pointless to chase after them. This was the train of thought of the blockhead. The young monster hunter felt his liver ache. He could only clench his teeth and seize this opportunity to dash toward him again. At the same time, he took out a three-sectioned staff from his waist areawhich turned into a demon vanquishing staff after it was assembledand used it to attack the back of the blockhead. Chapter 843 - Still too young Chapter 843: Still too young Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Bang~ The blockhead had no idea what dodging was, and the demon vanquishing staff hit him dead in the center. The demon vanquishing staff had the powers of the demon slaying lightning technique incorporated within it, and the young monster hunter promptly activated it. After the staff hit the blockhead, the radiance of lightning exploded. The demonic energy entwining the body of the blockhead was unable to resist the power of the demon slaying lightning technique, and its defenses were quickly broken through. The crackling sound of lightning echoed. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ordinary people present couldnt see the demon vanquishing staff or the young monster hunter. They only saw the radiance of lightning exploding from the back of the blockhead. Why had lightning suddenly appeared behind that blockhead? Was it possible... that the blockhead was actually a robot? This thought flashed through the minds of several people. After all, only a robot that had gone out of control could possibly have the strength to overturn so many vehicles... Still, was the current level of technology already high enough to create lifelike robots such as this? In addition, that blockhead could even salivate... Wait a moment... was it possible that it was a half-human and half-mechanical monstrosity... a cyborg? ?????? Aaaaah~ the blockhead called out in pain. His back was now charred black. In addition, he got knocked to the ground again. However, the expression of the young monster hunter was now even more serious. The attack of the demon vanquishing staff had clearly broken through the defenses of the evil energy, directly hitting the physical body of the blockhead. And yet, the attack was only able to give the opposite party a superficial wound. Although the back of the blockhead looked bruised and lacerated, the wound wasnt serious. For his defense to be this abnormal, is it possible that the monster bloodline this guy had was that of a tortoise? The young monster hunter ridiculed in his heart. But right at this time, the beaten up and aching blockhead went berserk again. His cat-like eyes became crimson red. Then, he rolled on the ground and crawled up again, gasping for breath and charging toward the young monster hunter one more time. This time, the blockhead was thoroughly enraged, and pounced toward the young monster hunter like a wild beast. This time, he absolutely wouldnt let the matter rest, and would surely catch the young monster hunter, tearing him to pieces. The young monster hunter started running again, luring the blockhead away. However, while luring the enemy away, the young monster hunter started to get somewhat uneasy. Now, he was unsure if he could still defeat this blockhead. Although the opposite party didnt have any skill, he had high defense and a lot of hit points. Coupled with that great physical strength, it was quite a headache. Even after taking out his demon vanquishing staff, he was only able to give the opposite party a superficial wound. Now, he could only try using his strongest attack, the demon slaying arrow, as well as his ultimate attack, the monster vanquishing spear, and see if they had any effect on the blockhead. Anyway, just in this fashion, the blockhead ran after the young monster hunter with all his might, getting farther and farther away. This time, he didnt turn his head back, and quickly disappeared on the horizon. At this time, the drivers in Tianzuo Avenue had the expressions of people that had just survived a disaster. However, the drivers of the overturned vehicles had bitter expressions on their faces. That blockhead, the culprit that had overturned their cars, had run away just like that... the uncles from the police had yet to come over, and the culprit had already run away, disappearing without leaving a trace. Would the police even be able to catch that guy? That dangerous guy had to be arrested at all costs and thrown into a supermax prison. He had to rot in there for a long time! Actually, due to the continuous reports from the drivers of the overturned vehicles, the police had immediately set out and was currently on their way to the crime scene. ?????? The young monster hunter nimbly ran, planning to lure the blockhead to an uninhabited area. However, the whole place was thriving, and there were people everywhere. It was very difficult to find an uninhabited area. How come there are people everywhere! The young monster hunter forced a smile. It was his first time coming to this place close to Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street, and he had no idea in which area the density of people was low. Roar~ At this time, the blockhead in the rear was getting faster and faster. However, even more importantly... the monster binding chain tying him up wouldnt restrain him for longmost of it had been already corroded by the energy of the Netherworld. If the monster binding chain was thoroughly corroded, the speed of the blockhead would surely increase by another notch. Its a pity... if I could activate the monster hunter space, everything would be fine, the young monster hunter muttered to himself. Unfortunately, he was only at the Second Stage Realm, and was alone on top of that. He couldnt easily activate the monster hunter space. While in deep thought, he finally saw a relatively spacious river bank alongside a small river. There were very few people there, and it was an open area. Ill get rid of that blockhead in that place, the young monster hunter thought to himself. At the same time, he continuously rubbed his hands, with a pure silver arrow appearing between his hands. Actually, since the time the blockhead had started chasing after him, he had been secretly preparing his big move! This attack was one of the strongest at his disposalthe demon slaying arrow. It was very effective when dealing with monsters with high defense. Roar~ In the rear, that blockhead seemed to have an innate high affinity with the energy of the Netherworld Realm. Under the influence of the energy of the Netherworld Realm, he was getting stronger and stronger as time passed by. The young monster hunter had also noticed this point. I must end this battle quickly! If the blockhead became any stronger, he really wouldnt have any way of dealing with him. He suddenly stopped and then turned around, aiming at the head of the blockhead with the pure silver demon slaying arrow. Of course, it would have been better to subdue or capture the guy alive. However, the young monster hunter simply lacked the skills to capture the enemy alive. Actually, as long as he was a little careless and made a mistake, that blockhead would tear him into pieces on the stop... I wish for no evil to exist in the world! the young monster hunter said in a soft voice. The demon slaying arrow shot out, as fast as lightning. As before, the blockhead didnt dodge, and even if he had the intention of dodging, there was nothing he could do against this kind of speed. The demon slaying arrow ruthlessly pricked the energy of the Netherworld twining around his body. Lightning flashed again, and the defense the energy of the Netherworld had created was instantly pierced through. In the next moment, the demon slaying arrow pierced the head of the blockhead, with the whole silver arrow sinking into his forehead. Soon after, the blockhead fell to the ground with a loud boom. His limbs continuously twitched, and he would be unable to get up again. Its over, the young monster hunter muttered to himself. Luckily, the demon slaying arrow turned out to be effective. Otherwise, he would have had no choice but to take out the monster vanquishing spear. But given his current strength, he would have to lie in bed for half a year after using the monster vanquishing spear once. Even after the arrow hit him, the blockhead was still twitching. He had yet to thoroughly die. The young monster hunter held the demon vanquishing staff in his hand and cautiously approached the opposite party. If the blockhead hadnt really died, he could perhaps try to capture him alive. If he could get in contact with some high-ranking senior monster hunter, they could perhaps purify the energy of the Netherworld on the body of this blockhead... Then, just as the young monster hunter arrived in a range of three meters from the blockhead, he felt that something had entangled his foot. Something had suddenly drilled out of the ground, twining around his foot. The young monster hunter subconsciously jumped backward. At the same time, he saw the thing that had entangled his foot... it was the monster binding chain that he had used to tie up the blockhead earlier! At this time, the monster binding chain had turned jet-black, and it had started attacking the monster hunter, its master! Had the monster binding chain been corrupted?! Is the foul energy of the Netherworld Realm really this powerful? The young monster hunter couldnt believe his eyes. In the past, he had followed his seniors and dealt with the demons of the Netherworld Realm. Although the foul energy of the Netherworld had the power to contaminate the myriad things in the world, its effects were absolutely not as exaggerated as those of the evil energy entwining the body of this blockhead. In just a short period of time, it had managed to transform the monster binding chain into an evil magical treasure! The energy of the Netherworld Realm entwining the body of this blockhead was far from being ordinary! Bang! After getting corrupted, the monster binding chain was filled with the energy of the Netherworld. It hissed toward the young monster hunter just like a poisonous snake. The young monster hunter continuously retreated and used the demon vanquishing staff in his hand to ward off the monster binding chain. The monster binding chain was acting as though it had intelligence, and it directly entwined itself around the demon vanquishing staff, attacking the monster hunter like a snake. F*ck. The young monster hunter quickly operated the true qi in his body, and lightning exploded from the demon vanquishing staff. Bang, bang, bang~ The energy of the Netherworld inside the monster binding chain was burst open by the lightning. After the black monster binding chain lost the support of the evil energy, it fell to the ground. And right at this time, the young monster hunter noticed with the corner of his eye that the blockhead was unexpectedly struggling to get up again. The demon slaying arrow was still deeply embedded in his forehead, and both his eyes were bloodshot, with a ferocious expression in them. He was half-squatting on the ground and had the posture of a sprinter ready to dash forward. In the next moment, the blockhead madly dashed toward the young monster hunter. The distance between the two of them was too smallonly around five meters. After two steps, the blockhead was already in front of the young monster hunter. The young monster hunter could only wield his demon vanquishing staff and stimulate the true qi in his body with all his strength to resist the impact. Whoosh~ The young monster hunter felt as if he had been hit by a truck going at a speed of over 150 km/hhe was directly sent flying. The arm holding the demon vanquishing staff immediately became completely numb. If not for the protection of the true qi, both his hands might have been crippled. The young monster hunter clenched his teeth, and said, Dammit, this guy became even stronger. However, the blockhead wasnt done with his attack just yet. While running forward with all his might, he caught up to the young monster hunter, who was still flying upside down. Afterward, his huge body jumped upward, finally pinning the young monster hunter to the ground. Huff, huff, huff... The blockhead gasped for breath. His eyes became even redder, and saliva flowed out of his mouth. The thin monster hunter was unable to move after getting pinned beneath the body of the blockhead. Even after operating the true qi inside his body at full power, he was unable to cast off the huge body of the big fellow. It seemed his life was about to come to an end. The young monster hunter was in despair. He was too young and had been naive. Had it been an experienced monster hunter, they wouldnt have thought about capturing the target alive after hitting them with the demon slaying arrow. They would have directly gone for the kill. The young monster hunter had been too naive and ended up suffering the counterattack of the blockhead. Hoooowl! the blockhead howled, very satisfied. Then, he opened his mouth wide and shot toward the young monster hunter. After getting contaminated with the energy of the Netherworld Realm, that blockhead was slowly turning into a creature similar to the demons of the Netherworld. When it came to the demons of the Netherworld, they would either bring human cultivators back to the Netherworld Realm as sex slaves or eat them up to increase their strength and recover their energy. Of course, this blockhead had no intention of copulating with this young monster hunter, and only wanted to eat him up. But right at this time... the composed figure of a grown-up man quietly appeared behind the blockhead, gently hitting him with his palm. Chapter 844 - Young man, I can sell you a treasured armor for five gold coins, do you want it? Chapter 844: Young man, I can sell you a treasured armor for five gold coins, do you want it? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The strength behind the palm looked very faint... yet that big fellow with a strong body and high tortoise-like defense was forced to kneel on the ground under its power. The eyes of the big fellow almost popped out of his eye sockets. From the looks of it, he felt pain that couldnt be described with words alone. Still, he wasnt even able to scream, and fainted on the spot. The grown-up man stretched out his hand, holding the body of the big fellow in place and preventing him from crushing to death the pitiful monster hunter beneath. After that, the figure waved his outstretched hand, throwing the big fellow to one side. Little Fellow Daoist, are you alright? the senior asked with a smile. The young monster hunter looked at the senior before his eyes. The opposite party had strong features, and his imposing manner was like that of an immovable mountain. Senior, thank you for saving my life! Little friend, no need to stand on ceremony. The senior smiled, and then said, Im True Monarch Yellow Mountain, and I was just passing by when I saw you lead that big fellow away while disregarding your safety and life. Little Fellow Daoist, your moral character is pretty good. The man that had come over was none other than the mafia boss of the Nine Provinces Number One Group cough, the founder of the group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Yesterday, after taking care of some small matters, True Monarch Yellow Mountain headed toward Wenzhou City. His objective was to apprehend a certain guy and bring him to justice before going into secluded meditation and advancing to the Venerable Realm. He didnt want people to sweep his house clean while he was in secluded meditation. Still, it was a lucky coincidence that True Monarch Yellow Mountain was passing by. Otherwise, that young monster hunter pressed beneath the body of the big fellow would have been eaten, with not even his bones remaining. Junior just acted on a whim and decided to take action, the young monster hunter said, somewhat embarrassed. Right. Junior is from the monster hunter lineage whose name starts with the word pure. Therefore, my daoist name is... Pure-hearted. Sometimes, he was really embarrassed to say his daoist name out loud. Whenever he told his daoist name to other people, it gave the bad impression that he was trying to act cute. Hello, seniors. Im Pure-hearted... Im very pure and honest, please treat me kindly. True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly smiled, and said very naturally, Fellow Daoist Pure-hearted, you arent half-bad. Speaking of monster hunters, True Monarch Yellow Mountain suddenly remembered that loli monster hunter that his capable subordinate Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li had brought back some time ago. At this time, that loli monster hunter had yet to leave... After saying this much, True Monarch Yellow Mountain lifted the big fellow and stretched out his hand, injecting a stream of energy into his body and using a magical technique to inspect his condition. True Monarch Yellow Mountain furrowed his brows, and muttered to himself, Hmm... his condition is very similar to the one little friend Shuhang described. The energy of the Netherworld Realm entered his body... and after getting contaminated with the energy of the Netherworld, this ordinary person slowly turned into a monstrosity. As expected, this isnt something that happened by chance. That monster hunter named Pure-hearted stood up and arrived behind True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Senior Yellow Mountain, when fighting against this big fellow, I could feel that his body was continuously transforming, and he was getting stronger and stronger as time passed by. I see. True Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded, and then said, Fellow Daoist Pure-hearted, Im planning to take this big fellow away. I fear that this guy getting contaminated with the energy of the Netherworld Realm wasnt something accidental, and someone is probably pulling the strings from behind the scenes. Little friend, is it fine if I take this big fellow with me? No problem, absolutely no problem. If not for Senior lending me a hand, I fear that this big fellow would have already bitten me to death, the monster hunter named Pure-hearted said in a hurry. True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly smiled and took out a flying sword, putting the unconscious big fellow on it. ?????? But right at this time, the sound of sirens was transmitted from afar. It seemed that the police had finally arrived at the crime scene and followed the tracks of that vehicle-overturning madman until heading in their direction. Senior Yellow Mountain, the police is coming over here. Should we leave this place? the monster hunter named Pure-hearted asked. At the same time, he activated once more that invisible formation, concealing his appearance again. Hmm, no need to rush. Let me take care of the scene first. True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly smiled. Afterward, he took out a small wooden figurine and threw it to the ground. Then, he used his finger as a sword and slashed toward the body of the big fellow. Sword qi streaked across the air and blood flowed out of the body of the big fellow, dripping on the small wooden figurine. In the next moment, the wooden figurine quickly inflated, instantly assuming the appearance of that big fellow. This wooden figurine, which was similar to a scouting puppet, was almost identical to the one Song Shuhang had casually picked up back in the day. However, the one in True Monarch Yellow Mountains possession was a half-finished product. After assuming the appearance of a person, it wouldnt move and would stay unconscious permanently. The half-finished product would stay behind and keep the police officers busy. After all, if a big fellow with incredible destructive power were to magically disappear, it would cause even more fear amidst ordinary people. Afterward, once True Monarch Yellow Mountain was finished dealing with that big fellow and had purified the energy of the Netherworld entwining his bodymaking him return normalit wouldnt be too late to swap him with that scouting puppet. Finally, True Monarch Yellow Mountain stretched out his hand and made a hand seal. A gentle breeze blew over, erasing all the traces of the energy of the Netherworld Realm in this place where that big fellow and the monster hunter had fought. It seems Senior carefully thought about everything, Pure-hearted said. Pure-hearted repeatedly waved his hand, and said, Im just putting into practice some small things Ive learned during the course of my life. Right... little friend, where are you headed next? Do you need me to deliver you to your destination? True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked. No need to trouble Senior. I have an appointment with a friend in a short while. We have decided to meet in Wenzhou Citys Baijing Street. Ill just go to that place and wait for him there. Eh? Little fellow daoist, you are also headed to Baijing Street? Coincidentally, Im also headed there. Should we walk there together? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a smile. Eh? What a coincidence! Pure-hearteds eyes immediately lit up. Junior couldnt wish for anything more. Senior Yellow Mountain was, after all, a Sixth Stage True Monarch... and given his aura, even among Sixth Stage True Monarchs, he was very likely someone incredible! If they could travel together for a short while, he could seize the opportunity to ask this senior about some cultivation-related matters that he didnt understand properly or had some doubts about. Senior Yellow Mountain looked rather amiable, he would perhaps help him answer questions about things that he didnt find too clear. It was a very good chance! Thereupon, the young monster hunter and True Monarch Yellow Mountain headed toward Baijing Street together. ?????? Along the way, True Monarch Yellow Mountain had decided to give a few pointers to this young monster hunter with a pretty good moral character on his own initiative. Therefore, he deliberately slowed down his pace, and the duo directly walked toward Baijing Street while in an invisible state. The flying sword was carrying that big fellow, floating behind True Monarch Yellow Mountain and closely following after him. The young monster hunter seized the opportunity and asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain about several cultivation-related matters that he wasnt too clear about, and True Monarch Yellow Mountain used very simple words to explain things to the young monster hunter. In just a few minutes, the young monster hunter profited immensely. A lot of things about cultivation that hed found unclear earlier were now very clear. The benefits he obtained in these few minutes were comparable to the ones he would obtain after assiduously practicing for several months or even half a year. After going back and finding a good place to close up, he might even advance a small realm. Pure-hearted felt that the past few minutes had been simply a blessing. Unfortunately, blessings would always last for a short time, and the duo soon reached Baijing Streets intersection. Senior Yellow Mountain, Im going to wait for my friend here, Pure-hearted said, somewhat reluctant to part with True Monarch Yellow Mountain. If possible, he would have really like to travel together with True Monarch Yellow Mountain for some more and listen to his other experiences. Little friend, in that case, its time for us to part ways. Hopefully, well be able to meet again in the future. True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly smiled. Then, he asked thoughtlessly, Right. Little friend, who is this fellow daoist you are you waiting for? The person Im waiting for is a friend Ive met online, and hes only an ordinary person, the young monster hunter replied. I havent asked him his name yet, but his online username is Stressed by a Mountain of Books. He lives here in Baijing Street. Therefore, we decided to meet here. Ah? Stressed by a Mountain of Books? Pfff~ True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Senior, is something the matter? the young monster hunter Pure-hearted asked in puzzlement. Ahahaha, its nothing. Its just that I thought about something interesting, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. Stressed by a Mountain of Books... isnt this precisely little friend Song Shuhangs name? Could there really be such a coincidence in this world? Or perhaps... its just someone with an identical online username? Cough. Anyway, well meet another time, little friend Pure-hearted. True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the monster hunter Pure-hearted bid farewell. See you again, Senior. Pure-hearted waved his head, looking rather reluctant to part ways with Yellow Mountain. ?????? True Monarch Yellow Mountain turned around and walked to a distant place. Then, he took out his mobile phone and sent Song Shuhang a text message while walking. Little friend Shuhang, is it possible that are you planning to meet an Internet friend of yours in Baijing Street in a while? After a short moment... Song Shuhang replied, Eh? Senior Yellow Mountain, how do you know? True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Its a long story... but very coincidentally, I just met that Internet friend of yours. ... Song Shuhang. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Now, your Internet friend and I are waiting for you here in Baijing Street. When are you coming over? Song Shuhang: Senior, wait a moment. Ill settle the bill for Ye Si and the others and then bring them along to where you are now. I also have to take care of three disobedient children at this moment, and my speed is rather slow! True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Got it! After the conversation was over, True Monarch Yellow Mountain put his mobile phone away. Sometimes, fate could really play interesting jokes on people. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thereupon, True Monarch Yellow Mountain turned back and returned to the place that monster hunter called Pure-hearted was standing. ?????? After bidding farewell to True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Pure-hearted had found a bench in Baijing Street and sat there. After that, he took out his phone and started to fiddle with it. As the first thing, he opened the page of the video hed uploaded online earlier. It was that very same video where he was putting a gunnysack over Senior Brother Gao Shengs head. He saw that the viewers were thrilled and were continuously tipping him, with several bullet screen messages appearing on the screen at every minute. In addition, the page was also full of comments... Pure-hearted was likewise delighted. Excellent. Its a pity that I cant hit ordinary people. Otherwise, I wouldnt have minded giving Senior Brother Gao Sheng a kick or two after putting that gunnysack over his head. Im sure the video would have been even more popular had that happened! Pure-hearted muttered to himself. However, the young monster hunter hadnt noticed that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had already come back and had quietly arrived behind him. At this time, the expression on True Monarch Yellow Mountains face was especially joyful. He had managed to find a guy outside the Nine Provinces Number One Group that sought death even more than Thrice Reckless. It was such a hard-to-come-by sight! Cough. True Monarch Yellow Mountain gently coughed and reminded Pure-hearted of his presence. Eh? Senior, how come you came back? the young monster hunter said happily. True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled and took out a treasured armor. Little fellow daoist, I have this five-star treasured armor, and I can sell it to you for five gold coins. Do you want it? Chapter 845 - Meeting and enthusiastically hugging each other—with hypocrisy Chapter 845: Meeting and enthusiastically hugging each otherwith hypocrisy Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ??? The young monster hunter had a confused expression on his face. The change in attitude had been too sudden. A moment ago, this man gave him the impression of being a kind and enigmatic senior with high skills. Then, a second later, he started selling him some treasured armor at the cost of five gold coins... If not for the fact that he could determine through his aura that this person was indeed True Monarch Yellow Mountain, the young monster hunter would have thought that it was some unscrupulous profiteer trying to cheat him after mistaking him for some kind of big spender. After a short moment of silence, the young monster hunter probed, Senior... how much is five gold coins in spirit stones? At this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain still had an indifferent smile on his face. Then, he just squeezed the treasured armor into the arms of the young monster hunter, and said, Forget it... I will just lend you this treasured armor. Its very light, and it wont hinder your movements after you wear it. Remember to return it to me the next time we meet. Ah? The young monster hunter was completely unable to understand what was going on. Put it on, alright? You will need it. Its better if you immediately look for a good place where you can change your clothes and wear this armor. After saying this much, True Monarch Yellow Mountain placed both his hands behind his back and leisurely left the place. At first, he was planning to wait for little friend Song Shuhang here together with this young monster hunter. But now, after seeing how much of a death seeker this young monster hunter was, True Monarch Yellow Mountain visualized in his mind the scene of little friend Song Shuhang coming over and meeting the young monster hunter... the scene was simply too cringy, and one couldnt help but shy away from it. Therefore, he decided to catch that guy called Cloudy Mist first. Of course, he would still secretly follow the events taking place here, watching the meeting between little friend Song Shuhang and this young monster hunter with rapt attention. ?????? True Monarch Yellow Mountain left, and the young monster hunter was left with the treasured armor in hand, with his brows furrowed and brain operating at full speed. Senior Yellow Mountain deliberately left me this treasured armor and even reminded me to quickly wear it. Is it possible that I will get attacked very soon, and I will need this treasured armor to protect myself? After taking into consideration Senior Yellow Mountains enigmatic character, the young monster hunter pondered for a while and decided to keep his invisible status active. Afterward, he found a deserted place and decided to wear the treasured armor beneath his clothing. Then, he took out a new set of clothes and wore them. After all, his previous clothing was damaged while he was fighting against that big fellow. Anyway, just like Senior Yellow Mountain had said, the treasured armor was very light and weighted next to nothing. It definitely wasnt going to hinder his movements. The only thing he was unsure about was the level of its defense... While he was in deep thought, his mobile phone suddenly received a message. It was a message from his friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Director, are you at the street intersection of Baijing Street right now? Stressed by a Mountain of Books is finally coming over? The young monster hunter quickly replied, Here I am, are you finally coming over? Im waiting for you in that small garden pavilion adjacent to the street intersection. Im wearing cream-colored clothes, very easy to spot. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: Good~ Im coming over right now. Im wearing a black-colored short-sleeved shirt, and I have three disobedient children following after me. You will immediately recognize me. Great, Im waiting for you. The corner of the monster hunters mouth rose in a smile. Now then, how would Stressed by a Mountain of Books look like? From the looks of it, he was still a university student. Therefore, he should still look somewhat young, right? ?????? In the meantime, Song Shuhang brought Senior Sister Ye Si, Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu along, and left the clothing store. Song Shuhang was now holding several bags filled with clothing in his hands. Inside were the clothes Senior Sister Ye Si had chosen. At this time, Senior Sister Ye Si was wearing a black t-shirt similar to Song Shuhangs in design. It was a matching outfit for couples, and its price was several times higher than t-shirts for single people. In other words, it was especially good to rip off those young couples in love. Lets head to Baijing Street. [Mad Mental Hospitals Director] is waiting for us there, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Earlier, True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent a message saying that he had met [Mad Mental Hospitals Director] and that he would wait for Shuhang in Baijing Street. But after a short moment, he sent another message and said that something came up and that he would leave first... In addition, True Monarch Yellow Mountain repeatedly urged Song Shuhang not to bring up the fact that the two of them were acquainted when discussing with [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. He wanted Song Shuhang to have a normal meeting with [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang was baffled by True Monarch Yellow Mountains actions, and he was completely unable to understand what Senior Yellow Mountain was thinking. On the other hand, how had True Monarch Yellow Mountain ended up meeting with [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]...? Anyway, it was better to put these thoughts aside for the moment since it was now time to go meet his Internet friend, [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. ?????? Around three minutes later. At this time, Senior Sister Ye Si had placed her pretty hands behind her back and was leading the way. Perhaps because Song Shuhang had accompanied her for a stroll and bought her some clothes, her mood was very good. Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu were likewise wearing a new set of clothes and were following after Senior Sister Ye Si. Song Shuhang, on the other hand, was bringing up the rear. Both his hands were filled with heavy shopping bags. The group of five people finally arrived outside that small garden pavilion located at Baijing Streets street intersection. [Mad Mental Hospitals Director] said that hes waiting for us inside that small garden pavilion. Hes wearing cream-colored clothes, Song Shuhang said in a soft voice while gazing toward the distant small pavilion. Coincidentally, the young monster hunter inside the small garden pavilion also had the same idea and likewise raised his head, looking toward Song Shuhangs group of five. Then, the vision of the young monster hunter fell on Senior Sister Ye Sis body. A black t-shirt and three disobedient children following behind... there is no mistaking. That girl is definitely Stressed by a Mountain of Books! The eyes of the young monster hunter lit up. As for Song Shuhang, who was slightly behind Senior Sister Ye Si and the three children, the young monster hunter subconsciously overlooked him. Well then, what could he say? It was definitely a pleasant surprise! Although the young monster hunter had once wondered whether or not Stressed by a Mountain of Books was a girl, he had quickly cast this outrageous thought aside since he felt that it was impossible for Stressed by a Mountain of Books to be a girl. But little did he expect that reality would be even more melodramatic than novels... Stressed by a Mountain of Books really turned out to be a girl, and a very pretty one at that! She had long brown hair, which was carefully braided into pigtails, and her long fringe faintly covered her eyes. Her whole body was emitting a scholarly aura. It was a pity that Stressed by a Mountain of Books was the literary-type of girl and didnt conform to his tastes. The girls he liked the most were the tsundere-type, cute and arrogant. However, even if she wasnt his type, a beautiful girl was still a beautiful girl and very pleasant to the eye. The fact that his Internet friend turned out to be a big beauty in real life was something rather cool. The young monster hunter dared to bet that if he took a selfie with this beautiful Internet friend of his and uploaded it to his WeChat Moments, his monster hunter friends would surely go mad from jealousy. After thinking up to this point, the young monster hunter happily jumped out of that small garden pavilion and arrived in front of Senior Sister Ye Si, Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu. You are Stressed by a Mountain of Books, right? the young monster hunter said with a smile to Senior Sister Ye Si. Nice to meet you, Im [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. Senior Sister Ye Si blinked her eyes, and then smiled gently. Shuhang, hes looking for you. Behind Senior Sister Ye Si... little friend Stressed by a Mountain of Bookss face was already thoroughly blackened. F***********ck! Its him! Although the guy before his eyes had now changed his clothes, Song Shuhang would recognize that build and aura even if the opposite party were to turn into ashes! This guy was the same person that sneaked up on him in the bathroom of the hotel, putting a gunnysack over his head! He had searched high and low for this guy, only to find him when he expected it the least! Sooner or later, good would be rewarded and evil punished. If justice hadnt been done yet, it was merely because the time had not come. In this world, if there was a cause, then there would also be an effect! After the flower of cause bloomed, the fruit of effect would be produced! It seemed that the prey had walked into the trap on its own! Now then, how should I greet him? Should I instantly throw at him 300 supersonic punches with the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique Two? and let him know how cruel the world of cultivators is? Or perhaps I should imitate the coiling flight feature of the disposable meteor sword and let him have a taste my outworldly coiling toss? Evil thoughts were constantly welling up in his mind... Still, a gentle and kind smile appeared on Song Shuhangs face. Nice to meet you, [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. Im Stressed by a Mountain of Books, and Im sorry for making you wait here for so long. Song Shuhang felt that he was acting like a real a hypocrite at this moment. ?????? After seeing Song Shuhang, the smiling face of the young monster hunter immediately stiffened! F*********ck! Thats Senior Brother Gao Sheng! How can this be?! Stressed by a Mountain of Books turned out to be Senior Brother Gao Sheng! This is too damn embarrassing! Earlier, I put a gunnysack over Senior Brother Gao Shengs head and even uploaded the video online! I have to calm down, I have to calm down! No wonder Stressed by a Mountain of Books asked me what I thought about Senior Brother Gao Shengs character when I told him that I was watching ?Apocalypse War?. It turned that this bastard was the actor playing Senior Brother Gao Sheng! Just what kind of evil coincidence is this! Luckily, I didnt seek too much death, and didnt post that video in my WeChat Moments. In addition, when I sneak attacked Senior Brother Gao Sheng earlier, I made sure to cover my face and conceal most of my body. Therefore... Senior Brother Gao Sheng, or Stressed by a Mountain of Books, shouldnt have seen my face, and its unlikely that he recognized me. Such being the case, I just have to act as if nothing happened. The young monster hunter operated his brain at full speed and then made up his mindas long as he acted as though it was his first time meeting Stressed by a Mountain of Books, everything would be fine! Thereupon, the young monster hunter quickly relaxed his face and greeted Song Shuhang with a gentle smile. After that, he stretched out his hand, preparing to shake hands with Shuhang. Nice to meet you, Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Im [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. You really gave me a huge surprise. It turned out you were the actor playing Senior Brother Gao Sheng! You shouldnt have concealed the truth from me! If you hadnt concealed the truth from me... there is no way I would have put that gunnysack over your head! Ahaha. Song Shuhang pushed up his sunglasses. The sunglasses he was wearing this time were real. Afterward, he stretched out both his hands and gave [Mad Mental Hospitals Director] a warm hug. Director, the reason I concealed the truth from you is that I wanted to give you a surprise! The young monster hunter secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Stressed by a Mountain of Books hadnt recognized him. Still, why did he feel that there was something wrong with this situation? Chapter 846 - I have an important thing to do! Chapter 846: I have an important thing to do! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The young monster hunter felt as if he had neglected something important... Just now, when he suddenly discovered that Stressed by a Mountain of Books was actually Senior Brother Gao Sheng, he was immediately dumbfounded. Then, he operated his brain at full speed in the hopes of finding the best way to face Senior Brother Gao Sheng given the current situation. But now that he recalled everything that had happened again, he had seemingly overlooked a few things. For example, those three disobedient children, one small monk and two little lolis, had fluctuations of qi and blood energy coming from their bodiesthey were cultivators! Then, there was that girl that he initially mistook for Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Although he couldnt detect any fluctuation of qi and blood, true qi, or spiritual qi coming from her body, her skin was fine and glossy, and her whole body seemed filled with energy. She definitely wasnt an ordinary girlshe was also a cultivator! Beyond that, the arm strength of Stressed by a Mountain of Books, who was now warmly hugging him, also seemed a little too big. Was it possible that Stressed by a Mountain of Books was also a cultivator? Impossible, right? There couldnt really be such a coincidence, could it? The more the young monster hunter thought about the situation, the more he felt that there was something wrong. Just as he was in deep thought, the young monster hunter felt that his ribs had started to hurt. Stressed by a Mountain of Books hug was like the deadly hug of a ferocious bear, and his grip was getting stronger and stronger. Is this guy doing it on purpose? The young monster hunter immediately thought about Senior Yellow Mountains actions from before. Before leaving, Senior Yellow Mountain casually stuffed that treasured armor into my hands... Is it possible that he knew in advance that something might happen after my meeting with Stressed by a Mountain of Books, and gave me that treasured armor so that I could protect myself? ...I absolutely cant admit that I was the one that put the gunnysack over Stressed by a Mountain of Books head... I wont admit it even if I get beaten to death! After confessing, he would definitely get a death sentence, but if he kept denying, there was a chance he might return home safely! Thereupon, the young monster hunter coughed, and said, Cough, Stressed by a Mountain of Books, you are putting to much strength in this hug of yours. Hehe, it cant be helped... because Im really excited at this time. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, My dear friend, you put a gunnysack over my head when we were in front of the bathroom of that hotel. Then, you even uploaded the video online... As such, now that Ive finally found you, my entire body is shivering due to the excitement, and Im not sure how I should thank you for that surprise. The young monster hunter played dumb as he said in puzzlement, Ah? I have no idea what you are talking about. At the same time, he tried to break free of the grip, but Stressed by a Mountain of Books strength was simply too high for him to overcome. Luckily, he was wearing that treasured armor Senior Yellow Mountain had given him. Otherwise, he might have been unable to stand this deadly bear hug. My dear friend, there is no point in lying. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Even if your face was covered, Ive noted down your build and aura, and I absolutely wont make mistakes when it comes to recognizing you. Now, time for you to die! Divine punishment! The young monster hunter lowered his voice as he said, F*ck, you are also a cultivator? What do you think? Song Shuhang had already decidedhe would let this guy have a taste of the outworldly coiling toss! But right at this time, the young monster hunter said in a panic, Wait, wait a moment! Stressed by a Mountain of Books, quickly let me go... the nearby people are looking at us in a strange manner! Earlier, after wearing the treasured armor and changing his clothes, he had removed the effects of the invisible formation from his body so that Stressed by a Mountain of Books could easily find him. As a consequence, all the ordinary people in Baijing Street could now see them. At this time, he and Stressed by a Mountain of Books had been warmly hugging each other for quite some time... and had yet to separate. Actually, hugging a friend after meeting them face-to-face was quite normal. But when the two friends in question were two manly men that had been enthusiastically hugging each other for quite some time and whose embrace was only getting tighter, it definitely didnt look too normal! The young monster hunter could feel that the way the people in the surrounding area were looking at him was strange to say the least. In a distant place, there were already some girls laughing and using one hand to cover their mouths and the other one to pull out their mobile phones, preparing to take a few pictures! Cultivators were in most cases rather good-looking. After all, they would purify their body and soul while practicing, and their skin and build were very attractive. Unless they practiced some special cultivation technique or a demonic technique, cultivators would generally have good looks. As such, this scene where two handsome and delicate men were passionately hugging each other in Baijing Streets intersection was simply too spicy to the eye. Hehe, Ill let go in that case, Song Shuhang said. In the next moment, he stretched out his hands and suddenly threw the young monster hunter midair! At first, Song Shuhang was planning to try out his outworldly coiling toss, but there were too many ordinary people in this street intersection of Baijing Street at the moment. If they saw someone thrown a dozen or so meters up in the air while spinning, all the people in the surrounding area, who werent clear as to what going on, might get frightened. Therefore, Song Shuhang decided to alter his plans for the time being. He would let this guys off the hook for now... But after returning home, he would compete with him in martial arts! ?????? After he was thrown in the air, the young monster hunter performed a beautiful somersault midair and safely landed to the ground. The whole action had been incredibly cool. In a distant place, those girls, who had been preparing to take pictures, couldnt help but applaud in admiration. The young monster hunter smiled and then cupped his hands while facing those pretty girls. ... Song Shuhang. As expected, I should have given this bastard a taste of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique Two? on the spot. After all, if he instantly unleashed 300 punches, ordinary people wouldnt even be able to see them! ?????? Five minutes later. Song Shuhang brought the young monster hunter along and headed back home. Stressed by a Mountain of Books, let me explain... Im sorry for what happened earlier. I was wrong when I put that gunnysack on your head. However, I didnt have any bad intention, I just wanted to play a prank on you, and that was it, the young monster hunter said while they were walking. Song Shuhang gently smiled. If you had any bad intentions, you would have gotten to instantly taste 300 punches. Cough, anyway... just now, you ruthlessly threw me in the air in front of so many people. Therefore, can we call it even? the young monster hunter said. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. In your dreams. In a while, you and I will spar, and regardless of victory or defeat, only then it will be truly over! The young monster hunter said, Violence is bad! We now live in an era of peace and love. Therefore, cant we peacefully settle this dispute? We can... but only if you stand still and let me put a gunnysack on your head. Afterward, Ill also upload the video online. Only at that time will we be able to truly call it even, Song Shuhang said with a smile. He had even decided on the title[Senior Brother Gao Shengs resurgence and fierce counterattack, giving the gunnysack offender a taste of his own medicine.] Hmm, after all, its better if we just fight. Today, I just happened to have received a few pointers from a senior, and I had a lot of inspirations! the young monster hunter said with a serious expression on his face. After he had said this much, he thought of another matter, and asked, Right, Stressed by a Mountain of Books... whats your realm? Third Stage Overcast Moon Meridian, Song Shuhang said with a smile. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... The young monster hunter. In the end, its better if I just let him put a gunnysack on my head! ?????? In Song Shuhangs house. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was sitting on the sofa, fiddling with his mobile phone. At this time, he was in the living room alone. Papa Song had a matter to take care and went out, while Mama Song was busy in the kitchen. The bored Daoist Priest published a message in his WeChat Moments. [Today, Ill finally be able to meet that little friend... This time, I have to take advantage of the treasure in his hand at all costs! After leeching off that treasure, Ill happily advance a small realm!] After he had sent this message, several hundred people popped out, putting likes his message or leaving behind some comments. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist put the mobile phone away, very satisfied. At last... little friend Song Shuhang was coming back! He had already sensed Song Shuhangs aura, he was right outside the door. Click. The sound of the key turning inside the lock echoed. In the next moment, Song Shuhang entered the house together with Ye Si, the three disobedient children, and the young monster hunter. Eh? Did a guest come over? Song Shuhang saw the shoes at the entrance and wondered. Immediately after, he sensed a familiar aura coming from the living room of his house. After hearing the sound of the door opening, Mama Song came over to greet them with a smile, and said, Shuhang, you are back. This guest is Mister Li Yun from next door. He had wanted to meet you for quite some time, but he missed the opportunity to see you the previous several times. Therefore, he decided to directly wait for you in the living room today. As expected, it was himDaoist Priest Cloudy Mist from the Penniless Thief Sect. I see. Ill go to meet him, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Right at this time, the young monster hunter also greeted Mama Song. Hello, auntie. Eh? A new guest! Welcome to our house. Anyway, you guys can go rest in the living room. Mama Song smiled and greeted him back. ?????? In the living room. Song Shuhang brought the young monster hunter and the three disobedient along and went to see Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Ye Si went to the kitchen to prepare the tea for the guests. Senior Cloudy Mist, long time no see. After entering the living room, Song Shuhang waved his hand at Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists expression stiffened as he looked at Song Shuhang. He was literally blinded! Unless his senses were betraying him, there were fluctuations of energy of the Third Stage Realm coming from the body of this guy called Song Shuhang. In addition, his constitution was infinitely approaching the strength of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Realm! How long had it been...? Just how much time had passed since the last time he saw him? A little more than a month and a half, right? The last time they met, he remembered that Song Shuhang had still been at the First Stage Realm... Is it possible that I remembered incorrectly? The young monster hunter also secretly sized up Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. This guy was another senior whose strength he was unable to determine. Therefore, he had at very least the strength of the Fifth Stage Realm, or perhaps even higher? Previously... he was worried that it might be dangerous for his Internet friend, Stressed by a Mountain of Books, to head to the Jiangnan area alone. As such, he had deliberately come over to accompany Song Shuhang until Jiangnan University Town and protect him during the journey. However, it turned out that this bastard didnt need his protection! After seeing that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was at a loss for words, Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement, Senior, is something the matter? Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist sighed with emotion, and said, Its nothing... I just feel that new generation is bound to best the previous one, with the new one getting bolder and more daring as time passes by. Although he knew that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was just using a metaphor to describe his feelings, Song Shuhang was suddenly reminded of Senior Thrice Reckless when he heard these words. Cough. Senior, I heard my mother saying that you have been waiting for me all along... is it possible that you needed my help with something? Song Shuhang asked. Actually, Song Shuhang felt some pity for Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Because Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists nemesis, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, was already in Wenzhou City, and he had even reached Baijing Street from what Shuhang knew. What was True Monarch doing at this time? Its like this... I wanted to practice while staying close to little friend for some time since Im about to advance a small realm, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist said calmly. I see, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist knew that he had the enlightenment stone with him. Thereupon, he wanted to freeload the power of the stone and advance a small realm. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist also added, After I have advanced a small realm, Ill go and do something big. When saying the last sentence, Daoist Priest put on a self-important look and said poetically, Ive broken free of the seal, and its time to sweep stupid Yellow Mountains house clean! ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 847 - Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist’s mosquito theory Chapter 847: Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists mosquito theory Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although Song Shuhang didnt know where True Monarch Yellow Mountain was right now, he knew for sure that he was on Baijing Street... and perhaps he was even peeping at them. As such, it was possible that he had seen Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist when the latter put on that self-important look, starting to recite poetry. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist... was seeking death big time this time around! The nearby young monster hunter also blinked his eyes. Wait a moment... its time to sweep stupid Yellow Mountains house clean? Is it possible that this stupid Yellow Mountain refers to True Monarch Yellow Mountain? Just as the young monster hunter was in deep thought, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist stretched out his hand and took out a letter, handing it over to Song Shuhang. Little friend, in this letter are noted down some interesting things that are related to you and your family. You can consider it the remuneration for letting me practice next to you. Inside the letter was recorded that matter concerning the spider puppet that had quietly sneaked into Song Shuhangs house some time ago. Afterward, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had cut off its eight legs and left the legless spider attached to the hanging lamp. He believed that Song Shuhang would be very interested in this piece of news. Its related to me and my family? Song Shuhang took the letter and opened it, glancing at the content. Immediately after, he raised his head and looked toward the hanging lamp on the ceiling. Sure enough, there was a button-sized small spider there. The spider had lost its legs and could only stand in place, unable to move in the slightest. Song Shuhang gently jumped and stretched out his hand, grabbing the spider puppet. At this time, the spider puppet was seemingly deactivated and wasnt moving in the slightest. Song Shuhang sighed. After becoming a cultivator, he had been worrying about his family possibly getting involved in some cultivation-related disaster. Therefore, he was planning to look for some haven of peace and move his family there once the level of his strength was high enough. But little did he expect that people would extend their evil clutches to his family so soon. Still, who was the master of this spider puppet? I will hand over this thing to Senior Yellow Mountain in a while. Perhaps he can find some clues from it and track down the owner of the spider, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Song Shuhang already had a suspect in mind... if he had to think of someone that was capable of doing something similar and knew the address of his house, the first person that came to his mind was Young Master Hai of the Limitless Demon Sect. Thank you, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, Song Shuhang said gratefully after landing back in the living room. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist sipped his tea with a smile, and said, You are welcome. It was just your remuneration, its a fair deal this way. Song Shuhang put the spider puppet away. The value of this remuneration from Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was very high. From a certain point of view, it was the same as saving his family once. Song Shuhang gazed at Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, who was about to do something big, and then thought about the fact that True Monarch Yellow Mountain was already in Wenzhou City... his heart ached a little. Perhaps he should remind Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist a little, and tell him not to seek death too much? Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, isnt there any chance of peacefully settling this dispute between you and Senior Yellow Mountain? Song Shuhang said. If you are really intending to head to Senior Yellow Mountains place and sweep it clean... the consequences might be unimaginable if Senior Yellow Mountain were to discover you. Ahahaha. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist laughed loudly, and asked in reply, Little friend Shuhang, you know about mosquitos, right? What does this matter have to do with mosquitos...? Song Shuhang was unable to follow Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists train of thought. The members of the death-seeking league had a maze-like circuit with eighteen turns in their heads. Even if the Car God Takumi Fujiwara from Initial D were to personally drive the vehicle, he might still end up in an accident and overturn his ride. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist sighed with emotion, and said, Let me tell you about mosquitos! The bravest and most heroic way for a mosquito to die is to lie on someones face and start sucking their blood... as long as they can make that person ruthlessly slap themselves in the face, the sacrifice of the mosquito would have been completely worth it! ... Song Shuhang. Dont try to deceive me just because I dont know too many jokes! Ive been taking private lessons about jokes recently; isnt this joke a super old one? At least a dozen or so years old! Im the same. A firm expression appeared in Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists eyes. As long as I can make stupid Yellow Mountain ruthlessly slap himself in the face, I dont mind getting sealed up for a few years. It would have been completely worth it anyway! ... Song Shuhang. Worth your sister! We are simply unable to communicate with each other! At this point, it cant simply be a problem of generational gap... its as if we have completely different values, beliefs, and way of seeing the things in the world! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist stood up, and said, As such, we dont have much time left. How about starting to practice immediately? He had already waited for more than one month and a half, and he now wanted to make every minute and second count. He didnt want to waste even a second and practice wholeheartedly. The current him needed only a small push to break through the bottleneck and advance a small realm. Senior, dont be impatient. Actually, Im leaving for the Jiangnan area today. If Senior really wants to practice together with me, how about following me to the Jiangnan area? Song Shuhang asked. No... its better if you follow me as I close up first. Im confident in breaking through this small realm in less than half a day, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist said. Just in this fashion, the dumbfounded Song Shuhang was dragged away by Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, who was planning to go into secluded meditation... Afterward, Senior Sister Ye Si brought Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu along, also following Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist to the place he was going to close up into. Only the young monster hunter was left behind, and now sat in the living room with a confused expression on his face. Wait a moment... why did Senior Cloudy Mist drag Stressed by a Mountain of Books along when he went into secluded meditation? Is it possible that they are going to use some type of dual cultivation method? the young monster hunter thought to himself, puzzled. But if it was just dual cultivation, why has Miss Ye Si also gone with them while carrying those three disobedient children along? Is it some kind of group cultivation? No, that shouldnt be... perhaps Stressed by a Mountain of Books cultivation technique is rather special and can influence other cultivators, speeding up their practice speed? The young monster hunter was very curious, and he would have also liked to tag along. However, ones practice session was something personal, and he wasnt too familiar with that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. As such, there was a chance that misunderstandings might arise if he were to tag along. After pondering for a moment, the young monster hunter suppressed the curiosity in his heart and decided not to join in the fun. ?????? Next door, in Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists house. After buying the house and taking care of the matter related to the ownership transfer, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had thoroughly transformed the place. He had created a new room in the house, designed especially for practicing. Due to the amount of spiritual qi being rather average on Baijing Street, he had to make use of spirit stones when practicing. Senior Cloudy Mist, how long are you planning to practice? Song Shuhang asked. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist laughed and said, Less than half a day, six hours at most! If everything proceeds smoothly, probably even less. During this one month and a half, Ive already polished the Golden Core inside my body. Now, as long as I can get a little bit of inspiration and put the finishing touch on the composition of my Golden Core, I will be able to make my Golden Core advance to the second small realmthe Purple Golden Core realm. At that time, I will be able to use my Emptying Miracle Hands to display a super forbidden technique. The day I sweep Stupid Yellow Mountains treasure house clean is just around the corner! After advancing to the Fifth Stage Realm, cultivators would condense a Golden Core in their dantian, building the foundation that would make them step on the Great Way. In ancient times, the Fifth Stage was also called Golden Core Realm, and it was considered the threshold that would put one in contact with the Great Way. When condensing the Golden Core, there was no room for regret. After all, once the Golden Core was formed, the number of dragon patterns on it would forever stay the same... and the number of the dragon patterns was closely related to the future of the cultivator. As such, there was this very famous saying in ancient times, One Golden Core to decide the Great Way. Anyway, the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm was divided into three small realms. Right after condensing their Golden Core, the cultivator would find themself in the first small realm, which was also known as the [Solid Golden Core] realm. After the Solid Golden Core realm, the cultivator would need to draw a picture on their Golden Core while following the desire in their heart. This step took the name of Golden Core Composition. The heart of each cultivator was different, and even if two cultivators practiced the same cultivation technique, the pictures they would draw were going to be completely different. The strength the Golden Core would have in the future was also going to be somewhat different depending on the picture. As such, the Golden Core Realm was a stage that put a lot of emphasis on cultivating ones state of mind. Anyway, after finishing the Golden Core Composition, the Solid Golden Core inside ones body would be further polished, becoming even sturdier. At that point, the color of the Golden Core would also change, becoming purplish golden. This stage was known as the second small realm of the Fifth Stagethe [Purple Golden Core] realm. After starting to draw the Golden Core Composition, there was no room for regret, eitherespecially when it came to adding the finishing touch that would complete the composition and bring the work of art to life. A lot of cultivators would get stuck when they had to add the finishing touch to the composition on their Golden Core. It wasnt that they didnt want to draw... the problem was that they didnt know where to start. They lacked that final piece of inspiration and enlightenment to complete the work. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was also in a similar situation at the moment. However, he was very confident when it came to his Golden Core Composition. Now, he was only waiting to borrow the strength of the enlightenment stone and increase his comprehension and get some inspiration, which would allow him to add the finishing touch that would bring the picture on his Golden Core to life and make it perfect! After the [Purple Golden Core] realm was the third small realm, the [Lustrous Golden Core] realmthis small realm was also the final checkpoint and bottleneck one had to breach in order to advance to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. A lot of Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors that didnt have a sufficient number of dragon patterns on their Golden Cores would be stranded in the Lustrous Golden Core realm for all their lives, unable to advance even a little bit. There was still some distance between Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist and this realm, and there was no need to worry about it for the time being. ?????? After getting in the room, Song Shuhang and Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist sat side by side. I think we can start with the practice immediately. In addition, I request little friend to take out the enlightenment stone and give me a helping hand, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist said. Song Shuhang took out the enlightenment stoneas well as the green but with a tinge of red Lady Onion growing on itfrom his size-reducing purse. At this time, Lady Onion had curled up and was silently playing the role of a green onion. Although Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was curious as to why there was a green onion growing above the enlightenment stone, it wasnt something that concerned him. As long as the enlightenment stone was the same and its effect hadnt weakened, there was no problem. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the adjacent room. Senior Sister Ye Si had brought the three disobedient children along, but she didnt bring them to the room Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was practicing in. Ones practice session was something personal, and there was no cultivator that would like strangers to be present when they were practicing. Therefore, Senior Sister Ye Si decided to bring the three disobedient children to the adjacent room. There, the three disobedient children could likewise leech off the power of the enlightenment stone and increase their comprehension, condensing their qi and blood energy and practicing more efficiently. ?????? Three hours later. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist suddenly opened his eyes, and the corner of his mouth rose. Thanks to the enlightenment stone, he had finished putting the finishing touch on the composition of the Golden Core in one go. At this time, the Golden Core inside his body had been polished even further, and the spiritual energy in his body was operating even more efficiently. The color of the Golden Core had also become purplish golden. Success! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist said happily. Chapter 848 - How can a godly thief like me not send an advance notice letter? Chapter 848: How can a godly thief like me not send an advance notice letter? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Congratulations, Daoist Priest. Song Shuhang likewise opened his eyes. Song Shuhang hadnt made much progress after practicing for these three hours. The liquefied innate true qi he refined through the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? during this time wasnt even comparable to the spiritual energy that Ye Si could transmit over, and its effects were likewise inferior to those of his living spring when it came to helping him break through to the Blazing Sun Meridian. The speed at which Song Shuhang could practice while sitting in meditation was simply no match for the speed he could reach while using his cheats. Thanks. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist faintly smiled. Then, he stretched out his hand into his clothes and took out a card, giving it to Song Shuhang. Little friend, can you help me with one last matter? Help me give this advance notice letter to stupid Yellow Mountain! Advance notice letter? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Yes, advance notice letter! During this month and a half, I watched a lot of TV series and movies. As such, I discovered that there were some eccentric and mysterious thieves in movies that liked to send an advance notice letter whenever they were going to steal something, which had a pretty good effect of startling the enemy. In addition, it was also a very good way to show off. Then, if I have to, I can even use this advance notice letter as a diversion to cough! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist coughed, and then said confidently, Beyond that... Im a godly thief as well; someone hailed as a genius in the Penniless Thief Sect. If even those eccentric thieves in movies dare to send an advance notice letter, how can I not do the same? Senior, movies are just movies in the end... thats just fiction, and things dont work like that in the real world. As such, you should think things over carefully before acting! Song Shuhang reminded. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was already seeking death big time earlier... Now, he even planned to give Senior Yellow Mountain an advance notice letter. It was the same as throwing himself in the jaws of death! No, this couldnt be classified as seeking death anymorehe was directly presenting his head to True Monarch Yellow Mountain on a silver platter! In the end, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had helped Song Shuhang take care of that spider puppet, and Shuhang couldnt simply watch as Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was naively and foolishly marching toward death. You dont have to worry. I already have a good plan in mind. Little friend, as long as you can help me pass this advance notice letter to stupid Yellow Mountain, everything will be fine, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist said confidently. In addition, like I said, I have a plan. I wont act rashly. Song Shuhang was speechless. Just how death-seeking was this plan going to be? Such being the case, well meet another time, little friend. Now, I have to look for a good place and practice a secret technique of our Penniless Thief Sect that cant be passed onto others. The day I manage to master that marvelous technique will be the day I make stupid Yellow Mountains fortune disappear! After saying this much, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was once again in the mood to recite poetry. Although he wasnt talented when it came to writing poems, he would still recite a few verses whenever he was excited and in a good mood. After getting sealed back in the day, I broke free and found my way; the day I master this marvelous technique will be the day I make go bankrupt that stupid Yellow Mountain freak! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist recited loudly. After he finished reciting, he shook his head, and said, Ah, the last sentence wasnt good. It destroyed the whole feeling of the poem. ... Song Shuhang. Later, Ill have to modify this poem and add it to my Cloudy Mists Anthology of Poems. Right, little friend, please remember to deliver this advance notice letter to stupid Yellow Mountain. Now, its time for me to leave. Well meet another time! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist faced Song Shuhang and cupped his hands. After that, he jumped toward the window. Bang! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist crashed into the burglar-proof window! Regardless of martial artists in movies or cultivators in real life, they all had the hobby of not leaving through the front door. After all, they were highly skilled experts that could move around freely, and they could easily jump from the window of a building with dozen or so stories without any problem if they wished to do so. However, a lot of modern windows were designed to make things difficult for thieves. As such, if those highly skilled people werent careful enough when trying to jump from those types of windows, they would directly crash into them without getting through. Ouch~ That was exactly what happened to Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist now. As if that wasnt enough, after bumping into that burglar-proof window, he was unexpectedly bounced back, falling to the ground! How was that possible?! Which Chinese company produced a burglar-proof window of such high quality?Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist also opened his eyes wide. He was a cultivator of the Fifth Stage, and his body was incredibly powerful! Even if it was the Great Wall of China, he could easily break through it if he were to bump into it. As such, how could a mere burglar-proof window stop him? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as the two people were in deep thought, a sword light rushed over from afar, entering from another window. Bang~ Even the burglar-proof railing of the window was knocked flying. Soon after, the figure of a grown-up man appeared beside Song Shuhang and Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. The figure wore a smile on his face as he arrived next to Song Shuhang, stretching out his hand and taking that advance notice letter from Shuhangs hand. Fellow Daoist Cloudy Mist, I received your advance notice letter. The person that had just arrived was True Monarch Yellow Mountain. He smiled and waved the advance notice letter, saying, And now... would you do me a favor and give up without putting up a fight? Just as Song Shuhang had guessed, True Monarch Yellow Mountain had been monitoring them all along. In addition, the methods at his disposal were very variegated. The treasured armor the young monster hunter was wearing, the new mobile phone that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had bought, and a lot of other articles of daily use that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had purchased were all True Monarch Yellow Mountains eyes. The reason True Monarch Yellow Mountain had allowed Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist to easily break free and run away was that Cloudy Mist had never managed to escape from the center of True Monarch Yellow Mountains palm from the very beginning. Even those several hundred fans that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had gained after making that new chat account were all True Monarch Yellow Mountains fake accounts. Actually... those were the same accounts hed used back then. Their core features were the same, and he had only changed the outer appearance~ Stupid Yellow Mountain, what are you doing here? Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist said, somewhat alarmed. True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed, and said, I came here very early today. Actually, Ive been directly paying attention to you since the day you broke free of my seal. Your sister! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist said angrily. Dont you know that there is something called privacy? Hehe. True Monarch Yellow Mountain sneered. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist clenched his teeth, and said, I wont go down without putting up a fight. If you want to catch me, youll have to pay a heavy price! Hehe. True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled coldly and raised his finger. If they were to fight head on, even ten Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists wouldnt be able to match True Monarch Yellow Mountains single hand. Aaaaah! Look at my move, Emptying Destructive Hands! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist pounced forward and stretched out his hand, pointing his palm toward True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Soon after, a five meters tall and three meters wide big hand made of spiritual energy appeared midair, looking very domineering. True Monarch Yellow Mountain lifted his brow. Then, he moved, with his figure suddenly disappearing from his original place. When he appeared, he was already behind Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. True Monarch Yellow Mountain used the elbow of his right arm to hit Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists back. Boom~ Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist fell to the ground, with sparks and electric arcs exploding from his body. Sparks and electric arcs? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Unexpectedly, there was no blood flowing out! Crackle, crackle, crackle~ Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists body shrank amidst the sound of electric arcs. His body kept becoming smaller and smaller. In the end, only a substitute puppet was left where he was once lying. Song Shuhang said, It was unexpectedly a puppet? The goods of the Jet-Black Sect were of superb quality. Each year during the Singles Day on November 11th, people would rush over to buy their stuff, and they would even give the customers an 8.5% discount~ The disguising abilities of the substitute puppet were outstanding, to the point that even True Monarch Yellow Mountain was fooled. Song Shuhang had no idea when Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had secretly exchanged places with this puppet and ran away. Oh, this guy really has some skills, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said in a soft voice. Hihihi, thats a given. After discovering that this little friend and stupid Yellow Mountain were acquainted, Ive been guarding against the arrival of this day all along. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists puppet laughed complacently. He was, after all, a member of the Penniless Thief Sect, and he could use the connections of the sect to get ahold of a large quantity of information. It seems you arent a complete idiot, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a smile. Thats also a given. Otherwise, how could I be self-confident in sweeping your immortal cave clean? Stupid Yellow Mountain, just wait! The day I master this marvelous technique is the day I reduce you to poverty! Take my advance notice letter and wait for the day of my arrival while shaking with fear! the substitute said its last words. After saying this much, the puppet softly lay to the ground, not moving in the slightest. He progressed a little bit compared to the old days. True Monarch Yellow Mountain stretched out his hand, storing the substitute puppet away. Afterward, the corner of his mouth rose as he gazed toward a distant place in Baijing Street. Unfortunately... no matter how clever you get, you cant escape from my palm! ... Song Shuhang. From the looks of it, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists escape plan was by no means perfect. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was still able to track him down! However, True Monarch Yellow Mountain didnt immediately chase after him. It seemed that he was deliberately allowing Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist to run away. This situation reminded Song Shuhang of a cat having fun with a little mouse. ?????? After a short moment, True Monarch Yellow Mountain returned to his senses and turned his head around, looking at Song Shuhang with a smile. Little friend Shuhang, Im sorry. That Cloudy Mist guy must have given you quite a bit of trouble. Not at all... actually, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist possibly did me a big favor. Song Shuhang took out a button-sized spider puppet while he was speaking, handing it over to True Monarch Yellow Mountain. This spider puppet sneaked into my house not too long ago. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist didnt know of its intentions and decided to cut off the legs to prevent the spider from playing dirty tricks. Its a small monitoring-type puppet... however, it has been seemingly modified a little. Interesting, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said after looking at the puppet. Still, Im not too knowledgeable when it comes to puppets. If you have time, you can ask True Monarch Eternal Fire to take a look at it. He can be considered a grandmaster when puppets are involved. In a while, True Monarch Eternal Fire should drop in for a visit and look for you. After all, the scholarly faction owes you a big favor, and they will probably gift you a few other good things. The White Cloud Academy had bought a large number of puppets from the Jet-Black Sect, and True Monarch Eternal Fire was the one controlling and leading all the puppets all the times. As such, he also became a master of puppets as time passed by. Song Shuhang nodded and took back the spider puppet, storing it away. Another thing, little friend Shuhang. What is the condition of that ordinary person you found earlier that had been transformed by the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm? True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked as his smile vanished. Im afraid that what happened wasnt a simple coincidence, and it might be the doing of some creatures of the Netherworld Realm. This is something that might bring a calamity upon us. After saying this much, True Monarch Yellow Mountain waved his hand. Soon after, another flying sword came over, and above was lying that big fellow that had been overturning cars earlier. Chapter 849 - Highly skilled people dont walk the path of commoners! Chapter 849: Highly skilled people dont walk the path of commoners! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu That ordinary person that was contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm is now locked up inside Ye Sis magical treasure and was moved to the backyard of my house, Song Shuhang replied. After saying this much, Song Shuhang gazed at that big fellow floating beside True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Just like that middle-aged man hed met earlier, this big fellow had also been contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm, with his body transforming and becoming stronger. Song Shuhang could sense the pure energy of the Netherworld Realm emanating from the body of the opposite party. The nucleus in his Heart Aperture had started to become somewhat restless at this time. The appetite of the nucleus in his Heart Aperture was very big. Whether we were talking about spirit stones or the energy of the Netherworld Realm, regardless of the quantity being big or small, the nucleus wouldnt fuss about it, and would eat everything. However, after Venerable White made his move and sealed the lotus flower that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had projected out, the nucleus became much more obedient. At least, it now wasnt acting like it did the first time when it projected out that lotus flower and started absorbing the source of energy in front of it regardless of Song Shuhangs opinion. True Monarch Yellow Mountain pointed at that big fellow, and asked, Little friend Shuhang, is the condition of this big fellow similar to the condition of the middle-aged man youve caught earlier? Yes, they are identical! The energy of the Netherworld Realm was likewise entwining the body of that guy and had transformed his body, strengthening him. The energy of the Netherworld Realm was also very pure, and their source should be the same, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Now, they were sure that this matter wasnt a simple coincidence, but the doing of a powerful creature of the Netherworld Realm. Still, what was the opposite party trying to do after contaminating and transforming these ordinary people into demons of the Netherworld? Still, whatever they were trying to do, it surely wasnt anything good. True Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded, and said, Little friend Shuhang, bring me to see that guy who was contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm that youve caught earlier. Afterward, Ill take both of them away and see if I can get some useful information out of them. Beyond that... Im also planning to catch that idiot Cloudy Mist by this evening and seal him up again. It seemed that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists life would end by this evening! ?????? Song Shuhang brought True Monarch Yellow Mountain to the adjacent room. In the room, Senior Sister Ye Si was resting her chin in her hand and looking through Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists collection of books. The majority of the books were about the things that happened in China during the past hundred years, and others about new technological products, such as burglar-proof doors, burglar-proof locks, electronic locks, fingerprint identification system, iris identification system, and so on. All the books in the collection were books that conformed to Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists tastes. Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu, the three disobedient children, were sitting side by side and practicing earnestly. The effects of the enlightenment stone were especially obvious when it came to cultivators of the First Stage. Aside from enhancing the comprehension of cultivators of the First Stage, the enlightenment stone also had a special type of energy within that didnt belong to the cultivation system, and this energy could allow a cultivator of the First Stage to obtain twice the results with half the effort when it came to breaking through their apertures. Senior Sister Ye Si raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang and True Monarch Yellow Mountain, saying, The three children are sitting in meditation and practicing, and they will still need some time. Shuhang, you can bring True Monarch Yellow Mountain to see that guy locked up in the cage first. Ill wait for the children to finish with their practice and bring them over later. It seemed that Senior Sister Ye Si had heard the conversation True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Song Shuhang were having earlier. Sure. In that case, Ill leave Guoguo and the others in your care. Song Shuhang gave the enlightenment stone and Lady Onion to Ye Si so that the three disobedient children could keep benefitting from the effects of the enlightenment stone. Afterward, Song Shuhang accompanied True Monarch Yellow Mountain to the backyard of his house, handing to him that guy that had been contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm. ?????? In Song Shuhangs house. During the time Song Shuhang and Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had gone to practice, the young monster hunter in Song Shuhangs house had enjoyed a free meal and was now waiting somewhat bored in the living room for Song Shuhang and the others to return. This wait had lasted several hours already. Then... the young monster hunter suddenly patted his head. F*ck, why am I waiting for Stressed by a Mountain of Books to return? I should seize this opportunity to leave his house and run away! If I keep waiting here, wont I just get to enjoy Stressed by a Mountain of Books retaliation? After all, he had yet to receive retribution for putting a gunnysack over Stressed by a Mountain of Books head~ Beyond that, the reason he had decided to wait for Song Shuhang in Wenzhou City was that he wanted to accompany him to the Jiangnan area. Back then, hed believed that Song Shuhang was an ordinary person, and had decided to travel together with him in order to protect him. But now, his once Internet friend had transformed, changing into a cultivator of the Third Stage that was even one realm higher than him in strength. He definitely didnt need his protection! After thinking up to this point, the young monster hunter got up and went to say goodbye to Mama Song. Auntie~ Song Shuhang has yet to return, and since its late and I have a matter to take care of, Ill leave first. Auntie, when he comes back, can you tell Song Shuhang that Ill wait for him in the Jiangnan area at the appointed time? the young monster hunter said with a radiant smile on his face. He heard Song Shuhangs name from Mama Songs mouth when they had just arrived home. Mama Song smiled and nodded. At first, she was still thinking of persuading this youngster to stay, but it had already been several hours since Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had dragged Song Shuhang away, and they had yet to come back. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As such, the young monster hunter had been sitting alone in the living for all this time. Mama Song and the young monster hunter didnt have common topics to chat about, and the situation was rather embarrassing. As such, since Shuhang had yet to come back even after all this time, Mama Song decided against persuading this youngster to stay. The young monster hunter secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he went toward the entrance... However, he had yet to stretch out his hand and open the door when the door opened on its own... Was the door an automatic one? But in the next moment, True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Song Shuhang came in while chatting and laughing. There was also a flying sword floating behind True Monarch Yellow Mountain. At this time, there was an extra figure on the flying sword. Aside from that big fellow from before, there was also a middle-aged man. Both of them carried the traces of someone that had been contaminated with the energy of the Netherworld Realm. Senior Yellow Mountain? The young monster hunter was a little surprised after seeing True Monarch Yellow Mountain. How come Senior Yellow Mountain had appeared in this place? Little friend, we meet again. True Monarch Yellow Mountain looked at the young monster hunter and faintly smiled. Did the treasured armor Ive lent you come in handy? ... The young monster hunter. Sure enough, Senior Yellow Mountain and Stressed by a Mountain of Books knew each other! What treasured armor? Song Shuhang asked. Eh? It seems that the treasured armor wasnt put to use yet? It turned out that little friend Shuhangs temperament was even better than what I had initially imagined. True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed. ... The young monster hunter. Song Shuhang had a confused expression on his face. In the next moment, the young monster hunter returned to the living room alongside Song Shuhang and True Monarch Yellow Mountain, the expression on his face bitter. In the living room, Mama Song saw that Song Shuhang had come back, and said, Shuhang, you have come back... Right, that friend of yours waited for you for a long time, but after seeing that you werent coming back, he decided to leave. Did you meet him on the way here? Auntie, Im still here. The young monster hunter entered the living room alongside True Monarch Yellow Mountain and waved at Mama Song. Mama Song laughed, and said, Another guest? Wait a moment, Ill go prepare the tea. After saying this much, Mama Song got up and left the trio alone in the living room. ?????? After Mama Song left, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said to Song Shuhang, Little friend Shuhang, do you have some free time during early September? As long as you can get one day off, it should suffice. Hmm... usually, our Jiangnan University holds the registration session from the 1st to the 3rd of September, and lessons will start around the 6th. As such, I should manage to find some free time, Song Shuhang replied. Senior Yellow Mountain, did you need my help with something? Song Shuhang had received True Monarch Yellow Mountains help since after the joined the group. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was the model that all group founders should follow, and if any of the members of the group needed help, the first person they would normally think about was True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Therefore, if True Monarch Yellow Mountain needed some help, Song Shuhang couldnt shrink back, and had to help him. Actually, its like this... Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator agreed to have a duel on the summit of the forbidden city in early September, do you remember? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. Song Shuhang nodded. There was indeed this matter. Soon after hed joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Immortal Master Copper Trigram had challenged Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator to a duel. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Back then, I told them that if I could find some time during early September, I would head to the summit of the forbidden city and host the duel between the two of them, also giving them a small gift. However, given the time, its likely that Ill already be in secluded meditation during the first days of September. As such, if little friend Shuhang has some free time, could you take my place, go to the summit of the forbidden city, and give those small gifts to Copper Trigram and Northern River in my stead? Sure, no problem. You can leave everything to me, Song Shuhang said with a nod. He was very curious about the outcome of the battle that would take place on the summit of the forbidden city. In addition, he was already planning to take a look at that battle together with Senior White. In that case, Ill trouble little friend Shuhang. After he had said this much, True Monarch Yellow Mountain took out two wooden boxes from his spatial magical treasure. The two boxes had the names Copper Trigram and Northern River, respectively, engraved on them. Senior Yellow Mountain, its really nothing. Song Shuhang took the two gifts and stored them in his size-reducing purse. Then, he asked about another matter he was very curious about. Senior Yellow Mountain, if you go into secluded meditation, who would take care of Doudous wedding? How would the scene of Doudous wedding look? Doudou was still unable to assume human form. Therefore, what kind of creature would his other half be? In addition, how did Doudou end up being the bride? Song Shuhang was very curious! Actually, it wasnt only him... the majority of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were very curious about this matter. Dont worry, Ive already made preparations for it, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said with a smile. Anyway, its pretty late already... and its better if I go catch Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Little friend Shuhang, we will meet another time. After saying this much, True Monarch Yellow Mountain elegantly headed toward the balcony outside the living room and jumped down from the window of the said balcony. Highly skilled people wouldnt walk the path of commoners! Still... once she comes over with the tea, how am I going to explain to my mother the fact that Senior Yellow Mountain has disappeared from the living room without passing through the front door? Should I tell her that my friend decided to jump down from the window? Song Shuhang was in a dilemma. Chapter 850 Chapter 850: Doing one good deed each day will make the world a better place Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, in True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave. The about-to-be bride Doudou had recovered from his slimy state. He was currently locked up in a dungeon in the deepest region of the immortal cave. There were layers upon layers of restrictions there, and Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li was guarding outside. As such, even if Doudou was a master when it came to running away from home, he would be unable to get out of this place within a short time. The bored Doudou could only play video games to kill time. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, he was playing a new game online. The in-game wife he had previously foundthat sweet 17 or 18 years old girl called Chu Chuwas accompanying him even while playing this new game. Today, it just happened that his wife Chu Chu was online. Thereupon, Doudou helped his wife clean up some dungeons, kill enemy players, as well as snipe the respawning enemies together with the other squad members. After playing for a few hours, Doudous bad mood improved a little. After playing until getting tired, they decided to take a break. Afterward, his in-game wife used the voice chat feature to call Doudou. Doudou asked, Chu Chu, will you play again in a while? I cant today because I have to go offline very soon. Right, Doudou~ I need to tell you something. School is about to start, and next year, Ill have to take the university entrance examination. When that happens, its likely that I wont have much time to play video games together with you. The sweet voice of that little beauty was transmitted overby the way, in this new game, Doudous username was precisely Doudou. Ahaha, your studies are obviously important. I can understand that, Doudou replied. However, he was still somewhat reluctant to part with her. During the past few months, he had played a lot with his online wife Chu Chu, cleaning up dungeons together and killing enemy players. If she couldnt accompany him anymore during the next year, playing games wouldnt be nearly as fun as before. But right at this time, the young girl added, Right. Doudou, that movie you shot, ?Apocalypse War?, was very cool. I went to the movie theatre to see it. Although you played the part of the great villain Senior Brother Gao Sheng, I still found you very cool! Doudous dog eyes teared up. Im sorry, but I didnt play Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. Moreover, the real great villain, Scholar Drugged Goon, would cry himself to sleep if he were to hear these words. Anyway, Doudou had almost forgotten that he had asked Song Shuhang to pose as him the first time hed used the video chat feature to converse with his online wife Chu Chu. From the looks of it, this young girl had been mistaking him for Song Shuhang all along... Thereupon, Doudou said, Thats a given. No matter which role your husband plays, he will be like the dazzling moon in the night sky, my radiance is impossible to cover up. Right... Wife, what do you think about the pet of the great villain, that Infernal Demonic Dog? Was it cool? Oh, are you talking about that ten-headed big dog? It was somewhat scary. But in the end, its ten heads were torn to pieces by the Heaven Devouring Cat. I found it a little pitiful, the little girl Chu Chu replied. Doudou sighed deeply. For some reason, he was a little sad now. The young girl mustered her courage, and asked, Doudou, the last time we chatted, you said that you were still a student, right? Have you graduated already? And which university did you attend? Doudou was immediately dumbfounded. He couldnt even remember when he had told his wife Chu Chu about this stuff. From the looks of it, he had unwittingly revealed that Song Shuhang was still a student while they were killing monsters and casually chatting... Hmm... should I tell my wife that Song Shuhang studies at Jiangnan University, as well as about his other school-related matters? Ugh! No way! How can I let my dear wife go to Jiangnan University Town and meet Shuhang? At that time, if his wife met the real Song Shuhang and mistook him for her online husband Doudoufalling in love with himwouldnt it have been the same as doing all the work and letting Song Shuhang reap the benefits?! Thereupon, Doudou replied, Actually, your husband already graduated from university. Ah, thats really a shame... and here I was thinking of passing the examination and getting admitted to the same university as you, Doudou. I really wanted to meet you, the young girl said, somewhat disappointed. Doudou stuck out his tongue. Shiet, that was close. This girl was really thinking of getting admitted to the same university and meeting me in real life! Luckily, this dog god was quick-witted and dodged the calamity. Then, just as Doudou was preparing to comfort the young girl, the door of the dungeon was pushed open. Doudou, it seems you are playing games again, Zhou Li said with a smile on his face. Zhou Li was the captain of the team in charge of cleaning up the mess that Doudou would leave behind each time he ran away from home. As such, the day he got the news that Doudou had sought death big timethoroughly enraging True Monarch Yellow Mountainand that he would be married off to a man as a punishment, he had happily drunk with his buddies all night. Doudou looked at Zhou Li and coldly snorted. Right. Doudou, Ive brought you your wedding dresses. They are something True Monarch especially prepared for you, and there are several different designs. You can choose the one you like the most... True Monarch said that he wants to marry you off to a man in a stylish and grand way, Zhou Li said with a smile. ... Doudou. But right at this time, the voice of that young girl, Chu Chu, was transmitted from the computer. Wedding dresses? Doudou? Getting married off to a man? Doudou was startled. Dammit! I forgot to mute the mic when this idiot Zhou Li entered the room! Everything Zhou Li said was heard by my online wife Chu Chu! What to do now? How can I explain things to my wife? After quite a while, the young girl Chu Chu asked, Doudou... are you getting married? Doudou clenched his teeth, and said, Ugh, your husband wont go down so easily! Its impossible to force me to get married! After another moment of silence, the young girl Chu Chu asked, Doudou... are you a girl? From what she heard, Doudou was going to wear a wedding dress and marry a man. Doudou gritted his teeth, and said, Ugh, how can that be! Im a manly man! And what wedding dresses?! Its just a bunch of idiots playing tricks on me! Ill never submit to them! In the worst case, Ill just run away from home! The nearby Zhou Li sneered. Phew~ On the other side, the young girl Chu Chu heaved a huge sigh of relief. But right at this time, Zhou Li said in a faint voice, Doudou, you are indeed a male for now, but it might not be the case in a while. Hehehe. While saying this sentence, Zhou Li experienced a wonderful feelingit was the feeling of vengeance! ... Doudou. The young girl Chu Chu immediately got worried. Doudou, are you in danger at this time? Do they want to force you to undergo a sex change operation? Should I call the police? Its nothing. Dont worry, Im not in danger. Doudou turned his head around, looking at Zhou Li and saying angrily, Zhou Li, you idiot. Ill bite you to death! Hehehe. Zhou Li faintly smiled. Then, he placed the tailor-made wedding dresses down and turned around, preparing to leave the dungeon. But right before leaving, he suddenly turned around again, and said loudly, Right, I almost forgot... Girl, if you want to find clues about Senior Brother Gao Sheng, head to Jiangnan University Town. The trip would be definitely worth it! Helping others was the foundation of happiness! Doing one good deed each day would make the world a better place. Woof! Doudou suddenly turned into a two meters big dog and pounced toward Zhou Li, biting his head. Blood flowed from his head, but Zhou Li still had a weirdly content expression on his face. Girl, no need to thank me. It was a pleasure to give you a hand. After Doudou reluctantly let go of his head, Zhou Li covered his bleeding wound and left the dungeon with a triumphant expression on his face. Right at this time, the young girl Chu Chu said resolutely, Doudou, although I dont know what is happening on your end, Ill still try my best! Jiangnan University? Ill surely pass the test and get admitted there! Doudou, Ill definitely find you! Wait a moment, let me explain Doudou called out. However, his wife Chu Chu had already gotten offline. Doudou wanted to cry but had no tears. After pondering for a moment, he quickly logged in to his chat account and gave a voice call to Song Shuhang! He felt that it was the time to give Song Shuhang a heads-up about the situation. ?????? Right at this time, in Song Shuhangs house. After True Monarch Yellow Mountain left through the window, the young monster asked, Stressed by a Mountain of Books, at what time are we heading to the Jiangnan area? Well set out after dinner, alright? Song Shuhang replied. The young monster hunter said, Good. If we are setting out in the evening, Ill check if there are any tickets available for the evening train. No need, no need. The train is simply too slow. Well just have Ye Si fly us over there. It will be much faster, Song Shuhang said. Just as they were discussing, Song Shuhangs mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and unlocked it. Then, he discovered that Doudou had called him through the instant messaging program. Song Shuhang picked up the call, and said, Hello~ Doudou, did you need something from me? Right, I should congratulate you first since you are about to get married... to a man. Woof, careful that uncle might bite you! Doudou said angrily. Ahaha. Alright, lets get back to the subject, did you need something? Song Shuhang asked. I have to tell you something! Next year, youd better not try to seduce my Chu Chu in Jiangnan University Town! Doudou said earnestly. Ah? Song Shuhang immediately thought about the black-haired Miss Chu Chu from the Chu Family, who was always wearing a one-piece dress. But wasnt Miss Chu Chu in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion right now, taking care of Li Yinzhu? Anyway, you are not allowed to seduce my Chu Chu. Otherwise, even if True Monarch Yellow Mountain turns me into a female dog, I will not let you off! Woof, woof! That was all, bye! Doudou angrily hung up. Song Shuhang: ???? What was all of this about?! Song Shuhang put away his mobile phone and wondered if Doudou had gone crazy. But just as he was in deep thought, his phone rang again. Thereupon, Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone again. This time, it was a call from Venerable White. Shuhang, where are you now? Wenzhou City or Jiangnan area? Venerable White asked. Im still in Wenzhou City, but Ill leave for the Jiangnan area in the evening. Senior White, what about you? Did you already take Senior Thrice Reckless and Senior Brother Liu Jianyi out of that Secret Realm of Slowness? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, I took those two out. However, that Liu Jianyi fellow was somewhat strange. He wanted to stay inside the Secret Realm of Slowness and was shouting and crying because he didnt want to come out. On the other hand, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless was shouting and crying because he wanted to come out. Those two guys are both quite eccentric. Anyway, in the end, I used a disposable flying sword to deliver them to the Spirit Butterfly Island, letting Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly take care of them. Right, Shuhang, do you know that Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly wants to invest in another movie? Venerable White said. Chapter 851 - Assistant Director White Chapter 851: Assistant Director White Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Yes, Im aware that Senior Spirit Butterfly is planning to invest in another movie~ Song Shuhang replied. Song Shuhang was, of course, aware that Venerable Spirit Butterfly was planning to shoot another movie. He even knew that Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was going to be the main character, and the plot of the movie basically consisted in Senior Thrice Reckless seeking death in all sorts of different environments and ways. Earlier, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had specially looked for him and had tried to convince him to play a certain role in the movie... it was the role of a male character that liked to wear female clothing. Perhaps in Venerable Spirit Butterflys eyes, heSong Shuhangwas a man that had that kind of hobby... from the looks of it, the first impression was very important! Ahaha, after the shooting of Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterflys new movie starts, I will head over there in the capacity of assistant director in order to gain some experience. With that, I can prepare myself for when Im going to direct a movie by myself in the future, Venerable White said complacently. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, are you really planning to become a director? Song Shuhang felt that Venerable White would achieve better results if he stayed as an actor. Just by standing there and doing nothing, he could give birth to an enchanting and breathtaking scene. Thats a given. If I find something interesting, I have to go all the way and satisfy my craving. At the very least, I want to direct one movie. Afterward, Venerable White also added, Right, Shuhang... there is an interesting supporting role in this movie, do you have any candidate in mind for this role? I asked in the Nine Provinces Number One Group earlier, but the various members just finished with the shooting of one movie, and they arent interested in participating in another one at the moment. Otherwise, you can come over and play the role yourself? This supporting character will only appear in a small portion of the movie. As long as you can get a day off, you can easily play the part. An interesting supporting role? Song Shuhang immediately thought of that character with the hobby of wearing female clothing that Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked him to play earlier. Senior White isnt talking about that character, right? If its really that character, I absolutely wont play that role! Or perhaps... I can just recommend someone to Senior White? In that case, let me carefully think about it, Senior White. When the time comes, I will recommend someone fitting for the role, Song Shuhang replied. Then, he pondered for a moment and asked, Senior White, does this character have any particular hobby? For example... wearing female clothing or something of the sort? On the other end, Venerable White became silent. Then, after a long time, he said slowly, Shuhang... if you dont seek death, you wont die. Do you also want to make a trip to the Secret Realm of Slowness? Ah? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. I sought death...? At what time did I seek death? I just wanted to know if this character was the same one that Venerable Spirit Butterfly recommended me the last time, the one that liked to wear female clothing! What does this have to do with seeking death? Wait a moment, female clothing... female clothing? Song Shuhang searched for this keyword in his mind. Then, he remembered that when he went to explore that fragment of the ancient Heavenly City a few days agothe Jade Lake Realmtogether with Senior White and Su Clans Sixteen, Venerable White was forced to wear a phoenix coronet and a phoenix robe, both clothing for women. Senior White couldnt be referring to that matter, right? A coincidence... it must all be a coincidence! Song Shuhang quickly said, Senior White, you misunderstood! That wasnt my meaning! Senior White didnt reply, and only gently laughed. Song Shuhang felt that he was going to die sooner or later. Cough! Anyway, it appeared that this character didnt have the hobby of wearing female clothing... Song Shuhang turned his head around and shot a glance at the sofa, where his friend Director was sipping his tea. Now then, would this young monster hunter be interested in starring in a movie? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could he lure him into participating in this movie? Just as he was in deep thought, a loud sound was suddenly transmitted from Venerable Whites end. From the looks of it, there had been an explosion, and this explosion seemed really powerful. Song Shuhang quickly asked, Senior White, what happened? Hmm, its nothing. Just now, I discovered that there were two guys following me in secret, and they seemed to have bad intentions. When I called them out, they ran away. As such, I casually threw a magical technique at them, but failed to properly control my strength and ended up blowing them up... Eh? I just found something. They unexpectedly had three pieces of qilin metal with themit is a pretty good material that can be used to manufacture space-type magical treasures. I happened to need this material. Its very difficult to find this kind of material on Earth nowadays, and only people from the ancient era would have it in stock. Therefore, it was really an unexpected surprise that those two brats had it with them, Venerable White replied. ... Song Shuhang. Right. Shuhang, you said that you were heading to Jiangnan University Town in the evening, right? In that case, I will directly wait for you in the Jiangnan area, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang said, No problem, Senior White. Well meet in the Jiangnan area in that case. Alright, lets meet there. Oh, right... there was another thing I wanted to ask. The movie we shot, ?Apocalypse War?, was screened yesterday, right? It was weekend yesterday. As such, how was the box office revenue on the first day, and what about the weekly one? Did we manage to get the first place? Venerable White asked. Song Shuhang said, Ill ask Senior Yellow Mountain in a while. He should have the accurate data. Forget it, Ill ask him myself. At that time, Ill ask Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain to send the data in the group so that everyone can see it, Venerable White said. Then, the sound of another explosion was transmitted from his end. Senior White, did someone else make a surprise attack? Song Shuhang asked anxiously. No... it was just me being careless. I stumbled and fell to the ground, creating a large hole. Its not a big deal since there is no one around, and there were no surveillance cameras, either. Ill use the Ground Leveling Spell to make everything return to how it was before. While at it, Ill also use the Sand Transformation magical technique to bury the two guys I blew up earlier, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. Oh, right. Fairy Lychee contacted me yesterday and asked me when we were going to explore those ancient ruins at the bottom of the sea. After you are done with your university registration, well go visit Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave. I think youll obtain a few benefits after visiting the place. Alright. However, Ive also promised True Monarch Yellow Mountain that Ill go to see the battle on the summit of the forbidden city between Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator in early September and give the two contenders the small gifts he prepared. Therefore, we have to plan things carefully, Song Shuhang said. In that case, well take a look at the battle between Northern River and Copper Trigram first. Then, after the battle is over, well contact Fairy Lychee and go to explore Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave, Venerable White replied. Very well, its settled then, Song Shuhang said. Even if summer vacation was over, his life was as lively as before. Good, in that case, Ill hang up first... Oh, wait. Something bad happened. I need a piece of advice from you. I put too much strength into the Ground Leveling Spell and ended up creating a small hill. Venerable Whites voice was transmitted from the other end of the phone. Now then, should I blow up this small hill? ... Song Shuhang said, Senior White, you should deal with the matter according to the circumstances. In that case, Ill just leave it be. It would be just a hassle to blow it up again, Venerable White said. Anyway, Im hanging up. Song Shuhang had a sudden inspiration, and said, Senior White, wait a moment. I suddenly thought of something. What did you think of? Why do I feel that this idea of yours is going to be rather out of the ordinary? Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang said, Its like this... Senior White, do you happen to know what Immortal Cheng Lins appearance is? I have a theory in mind, and if I could see Cheng Lins appearance, I might be able to link together the various clues I have in my mind. Hmm... her appearance, huh? Thats rather difficult to describe. After all, the opposite party is an Immortal, and she has her own methods to cover up her appearance. I only remember that she was a fairy maiden and wore a simple daoist robe with a daoist cap on her head, and she sat on a white lotus flower. As for her real looks, Im unable to describe it to you with mere words. Ill see if I can draw a rough sketch in a while and send you the picture. If it still doesnt work, you can simply wait until we head to the ancient ruins and see her by yourself, Venerable White said. I see, we can only proceed this way then, Song Shuhang said. Is there anything else? If there isnt, Im hanging up, Venerable White said. There shouldnt be anything else... Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, but couldnt find anything else. In that case, let us meet in the Jiangnan area, Venerable White said. Yes, well meet there... Ah! Wait, wait, Senior White, you havent hung up yet, right? Song Shuhang said in a hurry. He had seemingly recalled another important matter. Senior White said, Ill leave the hanging directly to you at this point. After all, I can live several tens of thousands of years more than you, and youll definitely hang before me! Song Shuhang was rendered speechless, and then said, Senior White, I wanted to know if there was a method that could ensure the safety of my parents even after Ive left home... Although Ive some talismans with me, one has to use mental energy to activate them, and they arent suitable for my parents to use. After discovering that a spider puppet had sneaked into his house, Song Shuhang started to worry for the safety of his parents. If not for the fact that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had been on the scene, who knew what kind of disaster that spider puppet would have given rise to... Venerable White asked, Is someone targeting your family members? Yes, Song Shuhang replied. Lets directly kill the other party, alright? Which influence are they from? Venerable White said. After all, it will be impossible to guard your parents twenty-four seven. However, Im still not sure who this person targeting my parents is, Song Shuhang said. Do you have that many enemies? Venerable White asked. I dont even have that many enemies... if I really have to count them, there is Young Master Hai from the Limitless Demon Sect alongside his buddiesthere seems to be some fate between him and me. Then, there is the sea urchin warrior race... there is deep hatred between us. In addition, the treasure that their boss is looking for is in my possession. Then, there was also that organization of killers from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, but Senior White already took care of them. After that are the demons of the Netherworld Realm, who are mad because I ruined their plan of attacking the world of the golden lotus. They should have a mortal hatred for me for this reason. Well, that should be it, Song Shuhang said. In just a few months, you provoked so many influences and made so many enemies? Shuhang, you must have a pretty good talent when it comes to pissing off people! Venerable White said. Senior White, Im being unjustly accused here! I didnt provoke a single one of those enemies on my own initiative! The Limitless Demon Sect had a grudge against Sixteen and Senior Seven. The sea urchin warriors had a grudge against Soft Feather and the Chu Family, and later against Venerable Tornado and Senior Phoenix Slayer. As for the demons of the Netherworld Realm, thats, even more, a case where I was unjustly implicated just because I happened to be standing in a certain place. ... Venerable White. The fact that you get unjustly implicated each time is a little too strange. How is it possible that each time you are present, the hate of the enemies always shifts onto your body? Chapter 852 - Unused haven of peace Chapter 852: Unused haven of peace Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, Therefore, does Senior White have any other suggestion aside from directly killing the enemies? If hed had the ability to kill his enemies, Song Shuhang would have already wiped out the Limitless Demon Sect and the sea urchin warrior race so as to avoid them annoying him or his family members. But, unfortunately for him, he didnt have the strength to deal with the sea urchin warrior race or the Limitless Demon Sect at the moment. As such, he could only come up with a way to protect his family to the best of his capability. Venerable White thought for a moment, and then replied, Hmm... I heard True Monarch Eternal Fire mention that he was going to look for you in a while. The scholarly faction ended up owing you a big favor this time around, and they are trying their best to make it up to you. Such being the case, you might as well bring up this matter related to the safety of your family when True Monarch Eternal Fire comes over. The scholarly faction will have a lot of methods to ensure the safety of your parents. For example, they can establish an academy next to your place to spread the teachings of the scholars and help you at the same time, effectively killing two birds with one stone. Then, after you reach the Fourth Stage Realm, you can learn from the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group how to engrave defensive formations or traps and arrange them all around your house. In addition, if Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman hasnt gone into secluded meditation, you can buy a bunch of special talismans from himnot the single-use ones, but high-level talismans that can be used repeatedly. When the time comes, you can use your blood essence as a base to create two protective talismans and give them to your family members. At that time, unless a cultivator at the peak of the Fourth Stage personally enters into action, your parents will be safe from harm. Song Shuhang asked, If blood essence is used to create a protective talisman, can this talisman be activated without mental energy? Of course. After all, high-level talismans differ from single-use ones precisely in this aspect. The only problem is that its rather costly to manufacture these types of talismans, and spirit stones alone arent enough. Therefore, you have to mentally prepare yourself, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang had, once again, learned something new. Thats all. If there isnt anything else, Im really going to hang up, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang replied, This time, there really isnt anything else. In that case, let us meet in the Jiangnan area, Senior White. See you in a while. After he had said this much, Venerable White ended the conversation. When the nearby young monster hunter heard the conversation between Song Shuhang and Venerable White, he broke out in a cold sweat. He felt that he had sought too much death by coming here on a whim, wishing to protect Stressed by a Mountain of Books during his trip to the Jiangnan area. The people that Stressed by a Mountain of Books had offended were very strong... the pressure that the young monster hunter felt at this time was as big as a mountain! After concluding his conversation with Senior White, Song Shuhang looked at the young monster hunter, who was sitting on the sofa and sipping his tea. Hmm, what method can I use to convince this monster hunter to participate in the filming of the movie? Young man~ this time around, the assistant director of the movie is the actor that played Ling Ye, are you excited? Dont you want to meet Ling Ye in person? A beautiful angel is summoning you to a distant place~ Young man, quickly participate in making the movie and become a superstar! Or perhaps... Young man, do you know who the investor of this movie is? Its Senior Spirit Butterfly, a Venerable! Then, do you know who the assistant director of this movie is? Its Senior White, another Venerable! Again, do you know who the main character of this movie is? Its Thrice Reckless, and when it comes to seeking death, hes a Venerable among Venerables! Young man, what are you hesitating for? Quickly pick up your phone and dial Venerable Whites number, signing up for this role in the movie! On the other side, the young monster hunter shivered. Stressed by a Mountain of Books, are you thinking how to retaliate against me? How can that be? Arent we friends? Song Shuhang said. If we are really friends... does that mean that you will no longer pursue that matter about me putting a gunnysack on your head? I really didnt do it on purpose! the young monster hunter said. Whenever he recalled the treasured armor that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had lent him earlier, he felt restless. Didnt the fact that True Monarch had lent him that treasured armor imply that Stressed by a Mountain of Books had been thoroughly enraged by this matter, to the point that True Monarch felt the need to give him this armor to ensure his safety? After hearing these words, Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. He faintly smiled, and said, Its not a big deal to forgive you. After all, we are friends. When you put that gunnysack on my head, you didnt know that I was the actor playing Senior Brother Gao Sheng. As such, your actions can be excused. If you had known in advance that I was the actor that played Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, you wouldnt have put that gunnysack on my head, right? Thats a given. The young monster hunter repeatedly nodded. For Spartaaaa! No wait, that wasnt it. It should be, Senior Brother Gao Sheng must dieeee! Had he known in advance that Stressed by a Mountain of Books was the actor playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, he would have punched him twice when putting that gunnysack on his head as a sign of friendship! In that case, since Im willing to forgive you... how about helping me with a small matter? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Dont worry, its not an unreasonable demand. Tell me about it, the young monster hunter said. There is this movie and we need a cultivator to fill in a role. I think you have what it takes to play the role, Song Shuhang said. The young monster hunter said, Are you talking about that character that likes to wear female clothing? If its that character, allow me to refuse. If you dont mention that hobby again, we can still be friends, Song Shuhang said. Anyway, you dont need to worry. I can assure you that its not that character that likes to wear female clothing. From what I know, its just an interesting role, and only one day would be needed to complete the part. The young monster hunter held his chin and started to ponder. It seemed that he would have to play the role of this interesting character to settle once and for all the grudge hed created when putting that gunnysack on Song Shuhangs head. However, he was a bit on the losing end in this deal! When he put that gunnysack on Song Shuhangs head, everything happened in an instant. On the other hand, he would have to spend one whole day on the set. Just as he was in deep thought, Song Shuhang said leisurely, Right, this time around, the investor of the movie is Senior Spirit Butterfly, a Venerable! The eyes of the young monster hunter immediately lit up. An existence of the Venerable rank! Even in large sects, cultivators of the Venerable Realm would have the position of a very high-ranking elder. Ordinary cultivators would rarely get the chance to see a living Venerable! If he could personally meet a Venerable and listen to their teachings, it would definitely be a stroke of good luck! On the other hand, it wasnt certain that the investor would appear on the set and meet with the actors. The young monster hunter was hesitating. After seeing his expression, Song Shuhang knew that there was hope to convince him. As such, he said, Do you know who the assistant director of the movie is? Its Senior White, another Venerable! The young monster hunter repeatedly nodded. I accept! The assistant director was different from the investor, and he would definitely appear on the set. Song Shuhang was basically giving him a free lucky chance, and it would be stupid of him not to seize this opportunity. Such being the case, this matter is settled. Ill immediately send Venerable White a message and tell him that everything has been solved, Song Shuhang said as he quickly took out his mobile phone, taking a picture of Director. Then, he opened the instant messaging app and sent Venerable White a message with Directors picture attached to it, telling him that everything had been settled. He was in such a hurry because he was afraid that Director would change his mind and go back on his word. Venerable White quickly replied, Okay, got it. In that case, well leave that interesting role to this youngster. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, everything is settled then. Song Shuhang also attached a smiling emoji to the message. Indeed. In early September, well first witness Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers battle. Then, Ill bring you, Fairy Lychee, and Ye Si to Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave. After that, youll need to take another day off and bring over that youngster for the filming of the movie, Venerable White replied. Wait a moment, Ill have to go there together with Director? About that... Senior White, you can directly pick up Director at the appointed time. My university will have already started by that time, and Ill likely be busy studying. I wont be able to participate in the making of this movie, Song Shuhang replied. Venerable White said, There is also that... Alright, well put this matter off until later. Sometimes, even Senior White was open to persuasion. Just as they were discussing, Mama Song came into the living room while holding tea, snacks, and fruits. Eh? Wasnt there another guest here just now? Mama Song asked out curiosity. True Elder Brother Huang Shan 1 had something to take care of and left first. Song Shuhang almost called him by using his daoist name, True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Mama Song placed the snacks and the fruits down. He left? How did he leave? I was in the kitchen just now, and I didnt see anyone exiting from the front door! Perhaps you werent paying attention, ahaha... Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. There was no way he could tell her that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had jumped down from the window... Oh, I see... Mama Song muttered. However, she was still somewhat confused. All the guests that came over today were rather eccentric. Just as Mama Song was in deep thought, someone rang the doorbell. Another guest coming over? Mama Song asked. It might be possible. Song Shuhang remembered that both True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Venerable White mentioned that True Monarch Eternal Fire would be coming over. Was it possible that it was really him? Thereupon, Song Shuhang got up and went to open the door. As expected, the person that had come over was indeed True Monarch Eternal Fire. As before, True Monarch Eternal Fires face was still somewhat pale. When he controlled the world of the golden lotus back then, continuously bringing everyone back to life, he consumed a lot of energy. However, after becoming the master of the world of the golden lotus, True Monarch Eternal Fire had reaped some benefits amidst the misfortune that befell him. At this time, he had already touched the threshold of the Venerable Realm, and if he was given some time, the scholarly faction would soon have a new Venerable. Little friend Tyrannical Saber, it turns out you are still home! Thats just perfect. I heard Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain and Fellow Daoist White mention that you were going to head to the Jiangnan area today. Therefore, I was worried that I wouldnt be able to meet you here in Wenzhou City, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile. True Elder Brother Heng Huo 2 , quickly come in. Song Shuhang glanced at Mama Song in the rear with the corner of his eye and then changed the way he was going to address him. True Monarch Eternal Fire readily accepted the invitation and followed Song Shuhang inside the house. At the same time, he lowered his voice and said, Little friend Shuhang, I just heard from Fellow Daoist White that you were looking for a haven of peace, is that correct? Song Shuhang nodded. He was indeed looking for a good place with ample spiritual qi where he could move his family members in the future. True Monarch Eternal Fire continued in a low voice, What a coincidence. Little friend, as you should know, weve managed to protect our world of the golden lotus thanks to you. At this time, the scholarly faction is in the midst of replenishing the energy of the world of the golden lotus and has started to move the disciples inside. As a result, some of our secret academies throughout China are now empty. Chapter 853 - Sigh, damn cheater! Chapter 853: Sigh, damn cheater! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The last time, Song Shuhang put in a lot of effort to turn the tide, finally saving the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction. Although a large part of the world of the golden lotus was consumed in the process, as long as it existed, the disciples of the scholarly faction would be able to make it recover by hunting more demons of the Netherworld Realm and feeding them to the Virtuous Golden Lotus. Anyway, at this time, the scholarly faction had already moved several batches of disciples from their several paradisiacal lands scattered all over the world to the world of the golden lotus. The world of the golden lotus had been created not too long ago, and the scholarly faction told their disciples to head over there to help with the building of the new world. Amidst the things they had to do were: transplant spirit plants, engrave formations, move their important constructions, transport spirit stones, and many other things. It was much more complicated than ordinary people moving in. Along with these disciples moving to the world of the golden lotus, the small paradisiacal lands they lived in before had now been emptied. At this time, the higher-ups of the various academies belonging to the scholarly faction had already gotten the news that Song Shuhang was looking for a haven of peace. As such, they immediately made up their mind and decided to choose a few suitable immortal caves from unused ones and gift them to Song Shuhang. The size of these unoccupied paradisiacal lands was somewhat small, but their number was very high. Only within China, they had something like twenty-three immortal caves. However, in a dozen or so of these paradisiacal lands, the quantity of spiritual qi had slowly decreased during the past hundred years. If one wanted to use them, they would have to contact those sects that sold spiritual qi and pay them to keep the immortal cave functioning. These immortal caves where the spiritual qi was gradually exhausted werent suitable gifts for little friend Shuhang, since they would only be a burden for him. In the end, True Monarch Eternal Fire personally came to Wenzhou City in order to choose the immortal cave to gift to Song Shuhang. ?????? Shuhang, there is another guest? Mama Song asked out of curiosity. Today, Shuhangs friends were coming over in waves, and whenever one was gone, another would come over, just like an endless cycle. Song Shuhang replied, Yes, Elder Brother Heng Huo dropped in for a visit. True Monarch Eternal Fire wore a smile on his face and took out a business card, giving it to Mama Song. You must be little friend Song Shuhangs mother, right? Im Director Heng Huo from Chinas Scholarly Education Enterprise. Mama Song blinked her eyes and took the business card. Judging from his demeanor, this Mister Heng Huo was far from being an ordinary person. At what time did Song Shuhang get to know such an elder brother? Just as if he had guessed what Mama Song was thinking, True Monarch Eternal Fire faintly smiled and said, Actually, its like this... a few days ago, our Chinas Scholarly Education Enterprise went through a crisis that almost made it go bankrupt. Luckily, Shuhang bravely stepped forward and helped us big time, allowing us to safely get through that crisis. The reason I came to visit this time was precisely to thank him. ... Mama Song. At this time, Mama Song suddenly discovered that she suffered from facial paralysis... because she had no idea what expression to use when facing this Mister Heng Huo. Her Shuhang had unexpectedly turned the tide and helped a conglomerate to avoid going bankrupt? Was this even within Shuhangs capabilities? As such, we have prepared a gift for little friend Shuhang. After saying this much, True Monarch Eternal Fire took out a tablet and opened Chinas map. On the map were drawn several small red circles scattered throughout all China. There were eleven of these circles in total. These small red circles scattered throughout all China represent the unoccupied private villas and house properties under our Chinas Scholarly Education Enterprise. We are planning to gift all these unoccupied private villas and house properties to little friend Shuhang, True Monarch Eternal Fire explained. Mama Song was speechless. She really wished to make this Mister Heng Huo return to his senses. Just what the hell was the deal with gifting her son eleven private villas and properties out of nowhere! Song Shuhang was likewise speechless. When True Monarch Eternal Fire talked about unoccupied haven of peace, he thought that he was talking about three or four immortal caves at most, surely not eleven! True Elder Brother Heng Huo, this thank-you gift is a little too much. Ill only choose one among them, and thats it, Song Shuhang replied. He just wanted to get ahold of a haven of peace where his family members could live in the future. He had no intention of becoming a landlord! Shuhang, dont be so impatient to refuse. Actually, aside from the one in Wenzhou City, the other ten places are something I chose with great care, and there are profound mysteries hidden within, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile at this time. Anyway, lets get in first. Ill slowly explain everything to you. Shuhang, where is your room? Song Shuhang pointed toward his room, and said, Thats my room. True Monarch Eternal Fire put away the tablet, and said, Alright. Lets go to your room. Ill explain everything to you there. After saying this much, True Monarch Eternal Fire took the lead and headed toward Song Shuhangs room. At this time, Mama Song quietly pulled over Song Shuhang, and said, Shuhang, in a while, try to make that Mister Heng Huo calm down. No matter how I look at it, randomly gifting eleven houses is a little too much! Tell him that he mustnt act on impulse! Mom, dont worry. I know what to do, Song Shuhang said. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the front, True Monarch Eternal Fire was speechless. ?????? In Song Shuhangs room. True Monarch Eternal Fire immediately released several runes and created a barrier. After seeing Senior Eternal Fires actions, Song Shuhangs expression also became serious. It seemed that what Senior Eternal Fire was going to tell him next was very important. The reason he created that barrier was to prevent others from overhearing this confidential information. Little friend Shuhang, do you know about the ancient Heavenly City? True Monarch Eternal Fire asked. Song Shuhang nodded. At the same time, he was somewhat moved. Was it possible that those ten private villas that True Monarch Eternal Fire wanted to gift him were related to the ancient Heavenly City? If you know about it, I wont have to explain too much. As little friend Shuhang should know, the ancient Heavenly City was suddenly destroyed, and it was definitely related to the Netherworld Realm and that person. The calamity that befell our scholarly faction was also related to the Netherworld Realm. As such, when the ancient Heavenly City was destroyed, our scholarly faction entered into action and collected some of the fragments of the ancient Heavenly City in hope of obtaining some useful clues, True Monarch Eternal Fire said in a grave tone. Did the scholarly faction get anything useful out of it? Song Shuhang asked. True Monarch Eternal Fire shook his head. We didnt obtain many benefits. When the ancient Heavenly City was destroyed, we were definitely caught by surprise... After the Heavenly City fell, the pieces of the city we collected were both small and big. As for the big ones, we are still researching them. On the other hand, those that were either too small or incomplete dont hold too much research value. For this reason, we decided to secretly move them all over the world, transforming them into these small paradisiacal lands and allowing the disciples to use them as a residence or practicing place. In other words, amidst these eleven paradisiacal lands that Senior Eternal Fire picked up, aside from the one in Wenzhou City, the other ten are actually fragments of the ancient Heavenly City? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Exactly. True Monarch Eternal Fire smiled and nodded. Little friend, I thought that you would be rather interested in them. True Monarch Eternal Fire knew that the cultivation technique Song Shuhang practiced was the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. According to the information they gained on the ancient Heavenly City through their research, the scholarly faction knew that this cultivation technique was something passed down in the ancient Heavenly City. Song Shuhang silently nodded. That was true... he was very curious about the ancient Heavenly City. In that case, the matter is settled. In a few days, Ill give little friend Shuhang full control over those ten fragments of the Heavenly City and that other immortal cave in Wenzhou City, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile. Everything was settled! Actually, no matter how small a fragment of the ancient Heavenly City was, it still held some research value. By gifting him these valuable fragments of the ancient Heavenly City, the scholarly faction planned to silently repay Song Shuhang for the favor he did them. The favor that the scholarly faction ended up owing this time was simply too big. As such, they could only slowly repay it bit by bit. ?????? After the matter related to those eleven paradisiacal lands was settled, Song Shuhang thought about another matter. As such, he took out that spider puppet from his size-reducing purse and gave it to True Monarch Eternal Fire. At the same time, he also briefly told Senior Eternal Fire the story behind the spider puppet. Such being the case, can Senior Eternal Fire help me take a look at this spider puppet and tell me of its abilities? Song Shuhang asked. True Monarch Eternal Fire took the spider puppet in his hands and started fiddling with it. Although Shuhang had no idea how True Monarch did it, the latter disassembled the spider puppet into thousands of seemingly very complex parts. True Monarch Eternal Fire poked these parts, and explained, The main body of this spider puppet consists in an ordinary small-sized scouting-type puppet. Through a secret technique, it can scout and overhear things from a very long distance. This type of small puppet is usually used when exploring dangerous forbidden zones or the ruins ancient cultivators left behind. However, this spider puppet was modified, and is hiding a poisonous stinger within. Although the poison on this stinger isnt deadly, its very troublesome to get rid of. Beyond that, the spider puppet also had an explosive formation engraved above. Had it decided to detonate, it wouldnt have been a problem to blow up your whole house. The thought alone was enough to scare Song Shuhang. Even if Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had cut off the various legs of the spider puppet, if the master of that thing had decided to make it detonate in a fit of anger, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Eternal Fire, is it possible to get any clue about its master after examining this spider puppet? True Monarch Eternal Fire faintly smiled, and said, Hehe, although the opposite party was very careful and left next to no traces behind, they were still unable to deceive my eyes. While speaking, True Monarch Eternal Fire took out a dozen or so special parts from the spider puppet. Do you see the structure and technique used to manufacture these parts? On the surface, it seems as though it is the technique of a small sect called Wondrous Machinery League, but if you look into it carefully... youll discover that its clearly the technique of the Limitless Demon Sect! Song Shuhang stared at those dozen or so parts for a while... and couldnt really see anything. He was unable to tell the difference between a small screw and another small screw. Only someone like True Monarch Eternal Fire, who was a grandmaster when it came to puppets, could immediately tell the difference between them. As expected... it was the doing of the Limitless Demon Sect, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Needless to say, if the Limitless Demon Sect was involved, it was definitely related to that bastard Young Master Hai. But right at this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire said, Right. Little friend Shuhang, do you want to seize this opportunity to retaliate against the master of this spider puppet? Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. How can I retaliate against him? We can use this spider puppet as a carrier. Ill first arrange a small formation, and as long as we are careful enough, we can instantly capture the location of the master of this spider puppet, and then discover his whereabouts through the connection between him and this spider puppet, finally retaliating against him when he least expects it, True Monarch Eternal Fire explained. It sounded like a great war between hackers. Hacker A decided to infect the computer of a noob with a virus. The noob had no idea how to deal with the situation and decided to ask for help from his elder brother, Hacker B. Hacker Bs skills were obviously a notch higher than Hacker As. Not only was he able to eliminate the virus, but he was also able to counterattack against Hacker A through the Trojan horse he had left behind. Song Shuhang was the noob, Young Master Hai the pitiful Hacker A, and True Monarch Eternal Fire the super cool Hacker B. ?????? Limitless Demon Sect, on the 69th Peak, the Mahoraga Peak. Zheng Neng, Demon Monarch Anzhi, and Young Master Hai were currently in deep meditation, trying to break through to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. Their objective wasnt to become ordinary Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors. They each wanted to condense a Golden Core with at least seven dragon patterns! After all, only a Spiritual Emperor with a Golden Core with seven or more dragon patterns would have a say in the huge Limitless Demon Sect. At this time, the three of them were following the plan that Young Master Hai had devised, orderly and slowly increasing their strength and condensing their Golden Core. A golden, red, and blackthree-coloredmist was hovering above the heads of the trio. But right at this time, Young Master Hais face suddenly twitched. An extremely painful expression appeared on his face. Just now, he felt that someone launched a mental attack against him through the connection between his main body and a puppet. The strength of the opposite party was incredible, and it was, at the very least, someone at the peak of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Although he used his mental energy to attack him from a very distant place, it still made him feel as though his head was going to explode. However, even more importantly, he was now in secluded meditation... and this attack almost caused his internal energy to go berserk. But to avoid disturbing the nearby Zheng Neng and Demon Monarch Anzhi, Young Master Hai could only clench his teeth and resist the pain. He clenched his teeth so hard that his gums started bleeding. Lets take a look which puppet caused all this... Young Master Hai thought to himself. Although he was in secluded meditation, he still had a lot of plans to implement. Therefore, he had left several puppets in the outside world that would take care of things in his stead. Young Master Hai checked and discovered that the puppet that caused all this was the one in Stressed by a Mountain of Books house. It was again that guy! Young Master Hai clenched his teeth. Whenever he was facing Song Shuhang, he would feel as if everything was falling apart. Whether it was intelligence, skills, strategy, strength, or experience... Stressed by a Mountain of Books was absolutely no match for him. However, the opposite party was disgustingly lucky, and all the plans that he had come up with to deal with Stressed by a Mountain of Books had failed for the most diverse reasons. In addition, it definitely wasnt due to his miscalculations! Who told him to play against a cheater while having no cheats of his own? While he was in deep thought, a rune suddenly flashed before Young Master Hais eyes. In the next moment, the rune shattered and disappeared. Young Master Hai immediately became alert. ?????? In the meantime, in Song Shuhangs house. Song Shuhang raised his arm and looked at it. Earlier, there was a tattoo on his arm, which was the place where the ?Writing of the Sage? had sealed that curse that caused him to have nightmares. But now, that tattoo had suddenly disappeared... What was happening? Chapter 854 - Strange fog appearing Chapter 854: Strange fog appearing Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This nightmare-like curse was the same curse that had dragged Song Shuhang into that strange dreamland a few times. If not for the fact that Senior White Two was protecting him, this cursed nightmare might have caused his mind to collapse. But recently, after the scholarly faction gifted Song Shuhang that ?Writing of the Sage?, the classic book automatically activated and uprooted the curse, sealing it in his arm and thus taking care of this trouble. Just now, True Monarch Eternal Fire had arranged a counterattacking formation next to the spider puppet, telling Song Shuhang to stretch out his hand and place it on the formation in order to choose the type of mental attack they would launch against the enemy. For example, they could make some terrifying pictures resurface in the mind of the opposite party while attacking their mind, or leave behind some cool sentences to scare them off. Song Shuhangs original intention was to leave behind some words for Young Master Hai, but just as he placed his hand on the formationand before he could even say his wordsthe cursed nightmare sealed in his arm suddenly disappeared. Is it possible that the cursed nightmare was transferred to Young Master Hai? Song Shuhang thought to himself. At first, he was planning to research the cursed nightmare sealed in his arm in the hope of obtaining some useful information... and even if he failed, he still had his secret appraisal technique and could use it to obtain the information he needed. But little did he expect that the cursed nightmare would randomly disappear. Speaking of which, he could have used the secret appraisal technique to obtain information on the spider puppet as well. But since an expert of the grandmaster-level like Senior Eternal Fire was coming over, he decided to leave the spider puppet to him. Sure enough, Senior Eternal Fires skills turned out to be incredible. Not only was he able to easily deduce that the spider puppet originated from the Limitless Demon Sect, but he was also able to use the connection between Young Master Hai and the puppet to launch a powerful long-distance mental attack against the former. Done. The mental energy of the master of this spider puppet is now going to receive some damage. He will feel like crap for at least one month, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile, deactivating the formation. He wont be able to get out of bed for a whole month? Song Shuhang casually asked. Since playing that role in ?Apocalypse War?, he had unconsciously memorized these bad actor lines. Pfff~ Its not that exaggerated. The pain would be only comparable to a big hammer pounding his head, and if the opposite party has some medicinal pills capable of treating their mental energy, they will be able to recover in less than one month, True Monarch Eternal Fire replied. Song Shuhang was a little regretful as he said, That degree of pain is basically the same as the one I experienced in this period of time due to my mental energy being too strong! Yeah, it should be the same. True Monarch Eternal Fire nodded his head, and then asked, Right. Little friend Shuhang, when are you planning to tell your family members about the world of cultivators and bring them to live in that paradisiacal land? From what True Monarch Eternal Fire knew, Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain had added Song Shuhang to the Nine Provinces Number One Group by mistake. Afterward, Shuhang met Spirit Butterfly Islands Miss Soft Feather by chance and somehow obtained Medicine Masters help. After that, he also unwittingly helped Su Clans Sixteen. Then, after receiving the task to welcome True Monarch White, he officially stepped on the road of cultivation and ended up becoming a cultivator of the Third Stage. As such, all the people in Song Shuhangs family were just ordinary people. Song Shuhang replied, In a little while, I guess. Ill wait until Ive made thorough preparations, and will then tell them about the world of cultivators. After hearing these words, True Monarch Eternal Fire smiled, and said, Little friend Shuhang, our scholarly faction is planning to establish an academy in Wenzhou City in the near future to spread our teachings. The place we chose is close to Baijing Street. At that time, if little friend Shuhang has some free time, please help us look after the academy. Thank you, Senior Eternal Fire, Song Shuhang said gratefully. The scholarly faction was obviously doing it to help him keep an eye on his family members. You are welcome, little friend Shuhang. The path of cultivation is very long, and our scholarly faction will always stand by your side, True Monarch Eternal Fire said in a soft voice. Soon after, he cupped his hands, and said, Such being the case, I wont disturb you any further, little friend. In a while, after Im finished putting in order those eleven paradisiacal lands, Ill pass them to you. Well meet another time! After saying this much, True Monarch Eternal Fire turned around and headed toward the balcony of Song Shuhangs room, preparing to jump down from there and fly away. All the members of the scholarly faction had good manners. Even if they were people with high skills that could freely move around, they wouldnt go as far as jumping from windows... Jumping from the balcony was more courteous. Senior, please wait a moment. Song Shuhang quickly stopped Senior Eternal Fire. Senior, can you leave from the front door? Otherwise, I wouldnt know how to explain things to my mother. True Monarch Eternal Fire laughed. I almost forgot that your mother is an ordinary person. Once you get used to doing things in a certain way, its difficult to correct your habit. Anyway, goodbye, little friend Shuhang. After saying this much, True Monarch Eternal Fire turned around and left Song Shuhangs room. After Song Shuhang saw True Monarch Eternal Fire off, Mama Song quietly pulled her son over, and said, Shuhang, did you persuade that Mister Heng Huo in the end? You didnt accept those eleven houses, right? Actually, Ive accepted them, Song Shuhang replied. ... Mama Song. Ma, dont worry. Mister Heng Huo took this decision after careful consideration, and it definitely wasnt something he did on a whim, Song Shuhang comforted her. ... Mama Song. Mama Song felt that she couldnt keep up with the times. In the evening. Song Shuhang, Ye Si, and the three disobedient children, as well as that young monster hunter, bid farewell to Papa Song and Mama Song, heading toward the Jiangnan area. Before leaving, Song Shuhang thought of a way to make his father and mother quietly drink the water from the living spring in order to increase their lifespan by 50 years. Other than that, Song Shuhang also took away the two seahorses that the stallion spirit had sent over as compensation. He wanted to try out the effects of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? when coupled with the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Anyway, Song Shuhang was initially planning to make everyone get on Ye Sis golden book and then whizz toward the Jiangnan area. The speed would be very high, and they wouldnt need to take the crowded train, either. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However... something unexpected happened along the way. As such, the group of people was forced to discard the idea of directly flying to the Jiangnan area. The unexpected factor was none other than Song Shuhangs other neighbor, the family of his disciple in name, Joseph. Mister Joseph insisted in heading to the Jiangnan area alongside Song Shuhang and the others since his daughter also had to register. Then, Joseph took a van with ten seats out of somewhere and decided to drive it directly until Jiangnan University Town. Song Shuhang found it difficult to turn down an offer made with such warmth. Finally, Josephs family and Song Shuhangs group got in the van and stepped on the road leading to Jiangnan University Town. Along the way, Josephs daughter, Ji Shuangxue, would often glance at Song Shuhang with a bitter expression on her face. Song Shuhang felt as if a thorn was pricking his back, making him feel very uncomfortable. At this time, he somewhat regretted teaching Joseph the ?Times are Calling? on a whim. If he could go back in time, he would definitely choose to coldly leave and show Mister Joseph only his indifferent back as he was going away. On the road, Joseph was driving, and his wife was sitting in the front passenger seat. Song Shuhang, Guoguo, and the young monster hunter were sitting side by side. Behind them were Ye Si and Ji Shuangxue, and even further behind were Shi and Zhu. The journey was very long, and the bored Song Shuhang took out the ?Fundamentals of Sealing Techniques? that Venerable White had gifted him, starting to leaf through it. Sealing techniques were part of the essentials that cultivators had to know, and that was the reason Venerable White recommended him to study them. After he had leafed through the whole ?Fundamentals of Sealing Techniques? once, the van stopped at a rest area. Are we taking a break so quickly? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. After all, not much time had passed. Joseph replied, Lets get out of the vehicle first and take a rest. In a while, well change and my wife will drive in my stead. Then, the next time the van set out... The young monster hunter was pushed to the front passenger seat while Joseph squeezed his way next to Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. Teacher, recently, Ive been practicing more and more diligently, and I feel as if my constitution has become much stronger compared to three months ago. Then, after eating and drinking tea in your house, I felt that my body became even stronger, Joseph said in a low voice. Song Shuhang forced a smile and nodded. Joseph asked again, Teacher, how long do I need to wait until I can create explosions in the air with my fists? Song Shuhang smiled and shook his head, not saying a word. He could feel Ji Shuangxues sharp gaze pricking his back from behind. As such, it was better if he didnt say anything in this situation. Right at this time, Ji Shuangxue suddenly said, Right. Shuhang, youve played your role in ?Apocalypse War? very well. My mother and I went to the movie theatre to watch the movie. Ah... As soon as he heard the name ?Apocalypse War?, Song Shuhang started to feel uneasy. You interpretation of Senior Brother Gao Sheng was excellent. After pondering for a moment, Ji Shuangxue squeezed out some praise. You are very good at acting. Song Shuhang would have liked it better if his acting skills had been bad. At least, he wouldnt have played Senior Brother Gao Shengs role so well, causing all the people in the world to shout the slogan Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die!. Ji Shuangxue gently smiled, and said, In addition, now that the new semester is about to start, how is our big superstar Song Shuhang planning to face our schoolmates? This was the part she wanted to put emphasis on. ... Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: How was he supposed to face a large group of schoolmates yelling Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die? Just thinking about this scene made him lose all hope. Just as they were discussing, Josephs wife, who was now driving, suddenly said, Eh? Fog? And a lot of it at that... Joseph, how far is the next rest area? If its very far, we can perhaps exit the highway first. She had already turned on the fog lights and the low beams headlights, but the fog had come too suddenly, and the visibility was rapidly decreasing. Song Shuhang closed the ?Fundamentals of Sealing Techniques?, furrowing his brows. At the same time, the young monster hunter, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, also turned his head around, looking at Shuhang. The young monster hunter had also noticed that this fog wasnt normal. The eyes of the duo met, and Song Shuhang faintly nodded. Chapter 855 Chapter 855: So what if I am a banknote? Are you looking down on this banknote that can ride a flying sword? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The fog was very strange, and it definitely wasnt something that had formed on its own. Fluctuations of strange energy were present within the fog. Still, the young monster hunter had no way to tell if it was monster qi, the spiritual energy of a cultivator, or the energy of a demon... Both the highway exit and the next rest area are a bit far. For now, slow down the vehicle and keep some distance from the other cars. Lets travel slowly for the time being, Joseph replied. His daughter, Ji Shuangxue, said in puzzlement, Thats strange... the weather was very good today. As such, why is the whole place filled with fog now? Right at this time, Song Shuhang used the mental connection between him and Ye Si to ask her something. [Ye Si, is it possible to disperse this fog without alarming Josephs family?] [Sure, its not a problem. However, there is no need for us to do anything, because someone already took action.] Ye Si looked at Song Shuhang and faintly smiled. In the sky, a sword light whizzed over from a distant place. Standing on the sword light was a... wait, what? There was actually a huge banknote on the sword light! Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes. Sure enough, he wasnt seeing things. What he saw was indeed a huge two-meter-tall and one-meter-wide banknote. On the upper part of the banknote was written the following sentence, Paper currency in use in the Heavenly City, while below was engraved the word banknote in a large font. Further below was inscribed a not too clear date. Then, in the middle of the banknote was another vertical writing. With this banknote, you can go to XXX and withdraw 100,000 high-quality spirit stones of the Ninth Stage rank. XXX was very likely an address, but the handwriting was blurred, and one couldnt tell for sure what it was. All the characters used to write these sentences were very ancient, and were somewhat similar to the ones used to write down the ?Writing of the Sage?. However, there were still some subtle differences between the two. Other than that, the words written on this banknote riding a flying sword had the automatic translation feature. As such, Song Shuhang was able to comprehend and understand their meaning as soon as he saw the banknote. The banknote unexpectedly opened its mouth and spoke, Ah! Ive finally found you! Evildoer, stop in your tracks! Your head is worth five spirit stones of the Seventh Stage. As such, surrender your life at once! Moreover, what it used was standard Mandarin with perfect pronunciation. ... Song Shuhang. In the next moment, the banknote jumped up, and its body slightly rotated, just as if it was a fan. A strong wind immediately rose, and the fog covering the highway was immediately scattered. The banknote didnt use any magical technique. That was merely the wind it created after slightly moving its body. Eh? The fog suddenly disappeared? Whats happening? Josephs wife was confused. That dense fog had disappeared without a trace in just a few seconds... Just what was happening? Was it possible that it was just a small area covered with smog or something similar? And we just happened to get past that area now? Joseph turned his head around and looked behind... however, even behind the car, there was no fog at all now! Ji Shuangxue was likewise confused. ?????? But right at this time, Song Shuhang gazed at the banknote in the sky and contacted Ye Si through their mental connection, asking, [Ye Si, which powerful senior put that cool costume on when going out of home and then forgot to take it off?] Ye Si shook her head and, likewise using their mental connection, replied, [No, thats not a human cultivator. From what I can see, the real body of that banknote is... precisely a banknote. Perhaps its some item that managed to become a spirit? In addition, its strength is around the Fifth Stage Realm, if not above.] ... Song Shuhang. Flowers and plants could become spirits, rocks could also become spirits, and even monkeys coming out of rocks could become spirits. Such being the case, what was wrong with a banknote becoming a spirit? Thinking otherwise would be racist, right? Therefore, it was time to accept that banknotes could also become spirits. If one accepted this fact, people would even start to find the thing rather adorable. In addition, that banknote was far from being an ordinary one. Didnt you see the characters written on its body? It was the paper currency used in the Heavenly City! Since ancient times, the word Heavenly City only referred to that ancient Heavenly City that had mysteriously fallen from the sky one day. In order words, it was highly possible that this banknote was one of the banknotes used in the legendary ancient Heavenly City! The other party had very noble origin, and it definitely wasnt something that the rocks of the mortal world could compare to. Banknotes that were in use in the ancient Heavenly City would have come in contact with the spiritual energy of a lot of powerful cultivators. Therefore, it wasnt too strange that one of them had developed sentience and stepped on the path of cultivation. F*ck, a banknote! the young monster hunter couldnt help but call out. What banknote? Joseph asked out of curiosity. N-nothing. I was just seeing things. The young monster hunter shook his head. However, the sharp-eyed Ji Shuangxue noticed that the young monster hunter had been staring in a certain direction all along. Coincidentally, Song Shuhang, who was sitting in the row in front of hers, was also looking in that direction. As such, she likewise turned her head and looked in that direction... but she didnt see anything. Director, is that banknote a monster? Song Shuhang asked via secret sound transmission method. Monster hunters would get the urge to kill monsters whenever they saw them. Just one look was enough to make them go crazy. No, its not a monster. It should be a type of spirit beast, similar to your two seahorses, which are also spirit beasts, the young monster hunter replied. Just as they were discussing, the banknote in the sky made another move. Its body suddenly curled up, assuming a cylindrical shape. Was it trying to unleash some deadly skill? [You little ones below, do you have a problem with me being a banknote? What about it? Are you perhaps looking down on this banknote?] A loud voice was transmitted from the now-cylinder-like banknote. The banknote had used the AOE secret sound transmission when saying these words. Therefore, Song Shuhang, Ye Si, the three disobedient children, and the young monster hunter all heard it. The sound was ear-splitting. The young monster hunter forced a smiled and picked his ears. It was his first time seeing a banknote with such a personality. [Senior Banknote, its just that its our first time seeing a banknote with a personality like yours. Therefore, we couldnt help but be surprised. We had no bad intentions. Anyway, we dont wish to bother Senior as you are hunting monsters and vanquishing demons,] the young monster hunter replied via secret sound transmission. [Hmph.] In the sky, the banknote was pleased, but still coldly snorted. Afterward, its body unfurled. In the next moment, one of the ancient characters inscribed on its body suddenly lit up. It was the character ֡ (reveal) in the word ֡ (withdraw). Evildoer, reveal yourself! the banknote shouted in a grave tone. The character ֡ flashed. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Below... in the soil adjacent to the highway, a mouse came out of the ground. The mouse was more or less the same as an ordinary one, just several times bigger. In addition, its body was strangely muscular. In addition, the eyes of the mouse werent small and protruding like they should be. They were brown instead of black, and looked similar to the eyes of an eagle. Other than that, indistinct black energy was entwining the body of the mouse. Song Shuhangs pupils shrank. The condition of the mouse was basically the same as that of the middle-aged man theyd met yesterday and that vehicle-overturning big fellow that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had captured. Was this also the doing of the wicked energy of the Netherworld Realm? The evil energy of the Netherworld Realm could unexpectedly influence not only ordinary human beings, but ordinary animals as well? The whole situation gave off an apocalyptic vibe. Men and animals started to mutate under the effects of a strange type of energy. Afterward, the mutated animals and men spread the disease everywhere, causing the end of the world! Ugh, everything is well, everything is well! This world is very different from the world depicted in movies. Since cultivators exist, there is no way the world would end so easily, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Squeak, squeak, squeak~ the huge and muscular mouse angrily cried out after it was forced to reveal itself. But right at that time, sword light flashed, chopping toward the mouse. The head of the muscular mouse flew in the sky, but no blood flowed out of the wound... The sword had swiftly swept over without leaving any trace. The sword qi had cicatrized the wound as it flashed by, causing not a single drop of blood to flow out. Josephs wife was driving the van and gradually got farther and farther away from that spot. Song Shuhang could faintly see the banknote curling up the head of the muscular mouse and getting on its flying sword again, disappearing on the horizon. The body of the mouse, which was left behind, slowly started to disperse under the strength of the sword qi, transforming into small fragments that mixed with the soil. Right at this time, the young monster hunter gently sighed, and said via secret sound transmission, [What a shame! That mouse just now seemed to have only the strength of the Second Stage, and it was still worth five spirit stones of the Seventh Stage! Had I gotten my hands on it, I would have become rich!] Five spirit stones of the Seventh Stage... before borrowing those spirit stones from Senior White, Song Shuhangs whole capital was only about 400 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage, which would amount to four spirit stones of the Seventh Stage if converted! It was indeed a large sum of money. ?????? Song Shuhang quietly reorganized his thoughts. The banknote had attacked and killed that mouse contaminated with the foul energy of the Netherworld Realm on its own initiative in order to collect some reward. Such being the case, was it possible that the world of cultivators had already started to take action and get rid of all the creatures that had been contaminated with the energy of the Netherworld Realm? Had other powerful seniors in the world of cultivators also encountered creatures in condition similar to that of the middle-aged man and vehicle-overturning big fellow that he and True Monarch Yellow Mountain had met before, getting compelled to take action as a result? Song Shuhang pondered for a bit and took out his mobile phone, opening the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Afterward, he sent a message in the group where he described everything he saw just now. When he finished sending the message, the first person to reply was True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Eh? Someone has already started to take care of these organisms that are giving signs of transforming into demons? From the looks of it, this matter is more troublesome than what weve thought initially. This energy of the Netherworld Realm can not only strengthen and transform human beings, but can affect animals as well. Usually, the first one to reply would be the always online holy warrior of the group, Senior Northern River... but recently, he hadnt gotten online at all. He was probably busy preparing for that battle that would take place at the beginning of the next month. Speaking of the duel, Immortal Master Copper Trigram had first proposed to hold a battle on the summit of the forbidden city during a night of full moon. However, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said that he wasnt free during the night of full moon. Therefore, both parties decided to set the date for the battle three months later on the summit of the forbidden city, which ended up being in early September. Although it lacked the charm of a night with a full moon, the two parties were unable to hold back by now and simply couldnt wait for the next full moon. Senior Yellow Mountain, were you able to deduce the plan of the person pulling the strings from behind the scenes after examining the bodies of those two guys that were giving signs of transforming into demons? Song Shuhang asked. Cough. Actually, Im still in the middle of catching that Cloudy Mist guy at the moment, and I really havent examined those two guys yet, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, somewhat embarrassed. Later, I will ask a few fellow daoists to take a look and see if we can find any new information. Chapter 856 - You can consider me an idiot with a lot of money, alright? Chapter 856: You can consider me an idiot with a lot of money, alright? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Limitless Demon Sect, on the 69th Peak, the Mahoraga Peak. Young Master Hai furrowed his brows, and then unwittingly broke out in a cold sweat. The mental attack hed received from the location of that spider puppet made him feel as if someone had repeatedly pounded his head with a hammer. When that happened, his internal energy almost went out of control while sitting in meditation, causing him to have hallucinations. Luckily, he was born with a strong will and could rely on a rare mental-type magical treasure that had the capacity to restrain Inner Demons. In the end, although he received a severe injury, he was able to resist the mental attack. But little did he expect that this long-distance mental attack wouldnt consist in one wave, but two... After eating some medicinal pills to treat his mental energy and alleviate the pain he was feeling, Young Master Hai clenched his teeth and decided to continue with his practice. But right at that time, his mind suddenly went blank, and in the next moment, his consciousness was dragged into a nightmarish dreamland where he was cruelly oppressed and tortured. In the nightmare, all the things that surrounded him turned into enemies. Rocks, water, trees, buildings, animals, and even fog... In short, everything he could see turned into devilish hands that surrounded him and attacked with the intent of snatching away his body. Your blood, your flesh, your bones, your hair, everything you have... is ours! No matter where you run, we will find you, and make you ours! You will belong to us forever and ever! These strange sentences continuously echoed in the nightmare, and the scary tone used to yell them out loudly gave Young Master Hai goosebumps. In the end, he relied on that rare mental-type magical treasure to barely escape with his life from the nightmarish dreamland. Young Master Hais intuition was telling him that this damned nightmare wasnt a one-time thing. It was very likely a curse that had been placed on his body, and it was going to drag him into that place again when he expected it the least. That rare magical treasure in his possession could perhaps save him once or twice... but it couldnt save him every time. If he couldnt get thoroughly rid of this nightmare, he would get swallowed by it one day. Young Master Hai carefully inspected his body, but was unable to discover the traces of that cursed nightmare. Was it just my misconception? Is it possible that this nightmare was just a one-time thing, and not something permanent? Young Master Hai heaved a sigh. From the looks of it, that Stressed by a Mountain of Books guy was really his nemesis. Meanwhile, somewhere else. That banknote that had the ability to ride a flying sword used its mental power to lift the head of the demonic mouse, soaring into the sky. It kept flying higher and higher, passing through several layers of clouds without stopping. But if it kept flying like this, wouldnt it directly enter into space? However, when the banknote was shuttling back and forth through the atmosphere, its body suddenly disappeared. After a short moment, the banknote that rode a flying sword appeared in a fortress made of stone. Countless rays of light intertwined, giving birth to multicolored floating threads that looked like a ball of light surrounding the stony fortress. The whole scenery gave off an illusory feeling. The banknote kept using its mental power to keep the head of the mouse afloat and entered the fortress by following the familiar road. It definitely wasnt its first time coming here. Hey, Ive come, the banknote called out. In a little square inside the fortress, a figure was squatting down... seemingly counting the ants on the ground. 203, 204... This figure counting the ants on the ground was a female cultivator. She had long, dazzling blue hair, both long and thick. When she was squatting on the ground, her long, blue hair looked like a cloak draped over her shoulders. After hearing the voice of the banknote, she stopped counting the ants on the ground and turned her head around. Her skin was as white as snow, and she looked like a person of both Chinese and Caucasian origin. Her exquisite facial features resembled that of an Oriental person, but her build resembled that of a Westerner. Her eyelashes were also blue, just like her hair, and very long. She didnt even look like a cultivator... Oh. Banknote, you have come, the blue-haired female cultivator said with a smile. As per our agreement, Ive brought you that thing. Actually, the fact that you offered five spirit stones of the Seventh Stage for this demonic creature that only had the strength of the Second Stage Realm left me with no choice but to take action and bring you back its head. If I have to be honest, I really cant follow your train of thought. The banknote gave the head of the demonic mouse to that blue-haired female cultivator squatting on the ground. I have a lot of money, and I can do whatever I want. As for you, you will do anything I want as long as you get enough spirit stones. In short, we both get what we wish for... Isnt it great? the blue-haired female cultivator said with a smile. She had a lot of money, and the banknote loved money. As such, both parties were very happy to collaborate. As for the cost... it had been five spirit stones of the Seventh Stage just to dispatch the banknote once. Yep, this price was indeed somewhat high. Actually, Im indeed on the losing end with this kind of price, the blue-haired female cultivator said. Whatever passed through her mind, she would say it aloud without thinking of the consequences. The banknote was puzzled. Ah? Even if you are a banknote, it was a little too expensive to pay you five spirit stones of the Seventh Stage to make you kill a demonic mouse of the Second Stage, the blue-haired female cultivator said with a serious expression on her face. What? The banknote was temporarily at a loss. Then, it said angrily, You are the one that put forward this price! In addition, didnt you just say that you were very rich and could do whatever you wanted? Are you now going back on your words? Im indeed rich. The blue-haired female cultivator nodded. Then, she stretched out her hand and threw five spirit stones of the Seventh Stage toward the banknote. Therefore, I will pay you even if Im on the losing end. You can consider me an idiot with a lot of money, alright? Thank you for your patronage and these five spirit stones of the Seventh Stage. The banknote curled up, putting away the spirit stones. And if I were to treat you as an idiot with a lot of money, you would definitely sell me at the earliest time possible and even make me count the spirit stones obtained through the exchange... It was unknown where the banknote put the spirit stones, but after storing away its payment, it bent its body and assumed a posture similar to a human, sitting down and saying, As expected, this mouse transforming into a demon is related to the Netherworld Realm. As soon as I met this thing, I smelled the foul odor of the Netherworld Realm. I almost threw up on the spot. Your guess is correct. Anyway, it seems that the Netherworld Realm wants to cause a ruckus again. The blue-haired female cultivator stood up and stretched out her hand, tapping toward the demonic mouse from afar. In the next moment, a streak of pure energy of the Netherworld Realm was stimulated and forced to come out of the head of that mouse. However, not only was this streak of evil energy very pure, but it also carried a type of supreme presence within. As soon as it sensed this presence, the banknote fell backward. After that, it couldnt help but retreat another several steps. Actually, it didnt have feet... as such, it only floated backward. Just what is happening? This type of presence... even if I met several Immortals in the ancient Heavenly City, very few had such a powerful presence. Which powerful Immortal of the Netherworld Realm is behind all this? the banknote said, seemingly alarmed. Thats bad. Wont this place get discovered now that youve stimulated this streak of evil energy? For someone so powerful, remnants of energy such as this one were the same as small clones. Since that streak of evil energy had been stimulated... their current location would very likely get discovered. Under normal circumstances, we would get discovered... however, there is something wrong with the condition of the opposite party. They were likely affected by the distance between the Netherworld Realm and the main world, and they cant sense whats happening around here. As such, we dont have to worry about getting discovered even if I stimulate this streak of evil energy. After all, this place isnt the Netherworld Realm, wahahaha. The blue-haired female cultivator laughed complacently. After hearing these words, the banknote heaved a sigh of relief. It had developed intelligence with much difficulty and obtained the opportunity to cultivate only after going through many hardships. Therefore, it didnt want to accidentally attract the attention of a powerful Immortal, getting destroyed as a result. Now then, lets see what this guy pulling the strings from behind the scenes is trying to accomplish by turning the people and animals of the main world into demons, the blue-haired female cultivator said as she wore a pair of pure white gloves. After that, she stretched out her hand and pinched between her fingers that streak of evil energy with the ability to turn other living organisms into demons. Let me analyze the ins and outs of your plan! Hey, you arent planning to sink your consciousness into that streak of evil energy to get information out of it, right? Dont do it, you will die! the banknote called out in alarm. Even if the opposite party was affected by the distance between the Netherworld Realm and the main world, and was unable to sense what was happening over here, this blue-haired female cultivator was simply seeking death! What she was going was no different than pointing a gun at her own head. The banknote was sure that the owner of this streak of energy of the Netherworld was a very powerful Immortal, an existence comparable to the Scholarly Sage or the Heavenly Emperor from the past. But the difference was that the opposite party was still alive! Sinking ones consciousness into the energy of such a creature to get information out of it was the same as throwing ones life away! If you want to keep seeking death, I wont accompany you! After saying this much, the banknote quickly got on its flying sword, preparing to flee from there. It didnt want to get involved in the upcoming disaster and die! The blue-haired female cultivator turned her head around and looked at the banknote with a relaxed expression on her face. Why are you in such a hurry? We have known each other for so many years. Have I ever done something that would harm my friends? The banknote fell into deep thought. Sure enough, since the day the two of them had met, the mysterious blue-haired female cultivator had never done anything that would bring harm to her friends. In addition, she had never done anything that was beyond her capabilities. Although she was somewhat eccentric, she had proved herself to be a reliable friend. After thinking up to this point, the banknote calmed down a little. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In addition, if I get accidentally plotted while analyzing this streak of evil energy, and the owner of the energy reads my mind... Do you think I will keep my mouth shut and wont sell you out? Keep dreaming! After all, you are the one that killed the demonic mouse, and I will sell you out as soon as I get the opportunity! the blue-haired female cultivator said with a serious expression on her face. Your sister! the banknote said angrily. To think that I was even moved a moment ago! I cant believe that you have the nerve to say something so shameless with a straight face! I was just kidding. You really lack humor. The blue-haired female cultivator suddenly gave a charming smile. You dont need to worry what Im going to do. After all, I wont do anything that is beyond my capabilities. The banknote said, Humor your sister! If not for the fact that it was no match for this blue-haired female cultivator, Uncle Banknote would have really liked to raze to the ground this fortress made of stone! Previously, it even believed that the blue-haired female cultivator was reliable... Just how blind had it been to think something of the sort? Eh? But right at this time, the blue-haired female cultivator blinked her eyes, and said, Ah, thats bad. I messed up. ... Uncle Banknote. Chapter 857 - I think I now understand why you like Thrice Reckless so much Chapter 857: I think I now understand why you like Thrice Reckless so much Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What the hell does she mean by I messed up?! Dont tell me that the owner of that streak of evil energy was able to track us down by following the clues! Just as this thought flashed through the mind of the banknote, it discovered that that streak of foul and wicked energy had condensed, assuming the shape of a ball, and was floating above the head of the blue-haired female cultivator, as well as its own. The pressure of that supreme presence was getting heavier and heavier. This time, the banknote wasnt even able to retreat, and it could only fold on itself as if it had no backbone; it was a sign that its legs had gone soft. It couldnt be helped, who told it to be born as a banknote? Did you really expect a banknote to have a backbone? That was asking too much from a banknote... After all, a banknote didnt even have bones! Or did someone stuff bones inside your banknotes when they were printed?! The spherical ball of evil energy hovered midair. The supreme presence it was giving off made people feel like bowing their heads in fear. If such an aura appeared on the body of a human, that would definitely be some good main character material. Let alone this banknote, whose legs had already gone soft, 70-80% of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor in the world would feel like kneeling down after feeling such pressure. Im dead, Im dead. Im really going to die today. The pitiful me ended up throwing its life away for only five spirit stones of the Seventh Stage. After thinking up to this point, the banknote was filled with regret. Dont worry, we wont die, the blue-haired female cultivator said with a smile. It felt as if she didnt feel the slightest pressure while facing that supreme presence. However, it was unknown if she was just clenching her teeth and enduring or if she didnt really feel any pressure. You have to remember that this place isnt the Netherworld Realm! the blue-haired female cultivator stated once more. They were in the main world, and not in the Netherworld Realm. As long as the opposite party was confined in the Netherworld Realm, they couldnt cross worlds and come over to kill them. We arent going to die? the banknote said happily. Is it possible that the opposite party didnt discover us? The blue-haired female cultivator laughed, and said, No... Im afraid that the opposite party already discovered the two of us. If the Netherworld Realm has something like a wanted list, we are likely already on that list. The banknote gritted its teeth, and said, F*ck, thats really unlucky. Its not a big deal. As long as you dont actively seek death and make a trip to the Netherworld Realm, nothing bad will happen. Even if the Netherworld Realm issues a global arrest warrant for you, they cant do anything as long as you stay in the main world and be a little careful, the blue-haired female cultivator said with a smile. After finishing her sentence, she said with deep regret, Still, after messing up... I wont be able to get any other useful information out of it. Her voice had hardly faded when the spherical ball of evil energy blew up, creating a large explosion! The blue-haired female cultivator had already prepared for this moment, and around a thousand defensive formations immediately appeared in front of her, warding off the explosion. But even so, the whole fortress was in shambles after this explosion. After the supreme presence vanished, the banknote immediately rolled up from the ground, and asked, Anyway, what useful information did you extrapolate from that energy? Hmm... For now, I only know that the opposite party is carrying out an experiment. The experiment consists in fusing the demons of the Netherworld with either human beings or animals, the blue-haired female cultivator replied. Fusing the demons of the Netherworld with humans? Is this even possible? the banknote asked, somewhat alarmed. Even if one used the energy of the Netherworld to modify a human being, they would only be able to contaminate the said human and make them fall, finally turning them into a demon of the Netherworld. But something like a fusion... was it even possible? However, even more importantly, what were they trying to accomplish by fusing the demons of the Netherworld and human beings? Did they want to fuse the two races into one and make them live together in peace? Okay, that was a huge joke. I have no idea. Perhaps the person pulling the strings from behind the scenes acted on a whim and decided to fuse the humans and animals of the main world with something else? the blue-haired female cultivator said with a smile. Anyway, it definitely isnt a good deed. Ill think of a way to notify every big sect and tell them to be a little careful. I wont take part in this matter... and I wont accompany you any further. Im leaving first, the banknote said. It was just a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and wouldnt it be seeking death if it got involved in this matter related to a creature of the Immortal rank? After saying this much, the banknote got on its flying sword and whizzed to a distant place. That guy is really impatient. However, its good that it ran away... The blue-haired female cultivator gave a charming smile, and then took out her mobile phone, opening a group chat. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: @True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, have you started researching those two guys that transformed into demons? True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Uh... not yet. Im still trying to catch Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, it wont take me long. Fellow Daoist Skylark, is something the matter? Are you also interested in this matter? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Yep... I had this sudden idea recently and used divination to lock down the position of a mouse that had likewise transformed into a demon. Afterward, I requested another fellow daoist to bring me back the demonic mouse so that I could research it for good. The result was... that I messed up. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Ah? You messed up? What does that mean? Is everything alright? A big problem arose. I was contaminated with the energy of the Netherworld Realm. In addition, the energy I was contaminated with wasnt ordinary... it was the energy of a creature of the Immortal rank. Its quickly invading and devouring my body as we chat. According to my calculations, Ill be fully contaminated within another three or four days and transform into a demon of the Netherworld Realm, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark replied. After writing this much, she attached a picture of her right arm. It could be seen that evil black energy was entwining her arm, and the originally snow-white arm had become lilac-color now. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Senior Skylark, your condition seems super bad! You have to quickly find a way to expel the energy of the Netherworld Realm from your body! Actually, I feel that this lilac-color skin looks very attractive. If my whole body were to become lilac, it would definitely look pretty, wouldnt it? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said indifferently. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Senior, you cant stop your treatment. If you get thoroughly contaminated with the foul energy of the Netherworld Realm, youll be done for! Quickly help yourself! Hmm... Actually, I have no way of helping myself. The strength of the opposite party is several great realms above mine, and I have no way to resist it. Thats why I said that I messed up, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said indifferently. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Senior Skylark, in that case, quickly cut off your arm! Even if we cultivators lose an arm, we have countless ways to restore it! Therefore, you should quickly sever your arm before the evil energy spreads to your whole body! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had finally managed to come out of that Secret Realm of Slowness. At this time, he was on a disposable flying sword, on his way to the Spirit Butterfly Island. Since he had nothing to do and was somewhat bored, he decided to go online and flood the Nine Provinces Number One Group a little. But right at that time, he suddenly saw the news. Its already too late for that. When I discovered that I had messed up, the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm had already invaded my right arm, as well as the majority of the right side of my body. Therefore, I cant really cut off the whole right part of my body, right? The best I can do right now is operate all my strength in order to slow down the speed at which the evil energy is invading my body, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark added. The reason I sent only the picture of my right arm is that it couldnt be helped. Although Im an open-minded person, Im still a female cultivator, and I couldnt take off my clothes and send the pictures in the group, right? However, if Thrice Reckless wants to see, I can send you the pictures in private! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Fellow Daoist Skylark, do you need help? Hmm, yes. I need a lot of help, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said. @Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Little Snow Swolf, I need you to give me a hand. After the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm thoroughly invades my body, youll have to seal me in a layer of ice. At that time, Ill be able to meticulously research my body. The main problem is that the ice-type sealing formations I had prepared beforehand were all smashed during the explosion... and even the extra ones I had prepared just in case were contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm. I dont really dare to use the polluted formations to seal myself in a layer of ice. Im afraid something unexpected might happen. It seems there is still something you dont dare to do! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber ridiculed in his heart. Fellow Daoist Skylark, you didnt intentionally let yourself be contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm so that you could study the effects it has on ones body, right...? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who hadnt appeared for a while, asked at this time. Ahahahaha. Fellow Daoist Skylark laughed. Actually, it was really an accident, and I messed up for real. According to my calculations, only a portion of my body would be contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm, which would allow me to experience firsthand and analyze how this special type of pollution and transformation worked. But little did I expect that the pollution the evil energy was going to cause would be so severe. However, it doesnt matter, and nothing will happen to me. As you know, my constitution is rather special... and even if I get thoroughly contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm, it wont be a problem for me. Therefore, you guys dont need to worry too much. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: I think I now understand why you like Thrice Reckless so much. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Then, Skylark also sent the result of her analysis from before. I think that this transformation of other organisms into demons is actually part of an experiment. The experiment should consist in fusing humans or animals with the demons of the Netherworld. In the meantime. The sky gradually dimmed, and Joseph exited the highway, starting to look for a place where they could pass the night. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. What bad luck... if Ye Si had used her flying magical treasure, they would have reached the Jiangnan area long ago! At the lodging they found, there were only rooms that had either space for two or three people. In the end, Song Shuhang and Joseph ended up in the same room. ... Song Shuhang. He wondered if Joseph had done it on purpose. Well, Joseph had obviously done it on purpose. He had been waiting for this evening all along. As soon as night fell, Josephs eyes shone, and he said happily, Teacher, do you want to inspect how much your disciple improved as of late? Joseph felt that he had made a lot of progress recently. Both his constitution and endurance had greatly improved, almost making him feel as if he had returned to his younger days. Therefore, he was really eager to show off in front of his teacher Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang didnt even have the time to reply that Joseph started performing the ?Times are Calling? exercise in the middle of the room. ... Song Shuhang. It was very late, and while other people were either sleeping or doing shameful things with their girlfriends... Shuhang was watching a foreign uncle performing radio calisthenics in front of him, the accelerated version on top of that. Absolutely blinding! However, it was something he had brought upon himself. Chapter 858 - Holy light, that wicked one seems worth fighting! Chapter 858: Holy light, that wicked one seems worth fighting! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After finishing the exercise, Joseph expectantly looked at Song Shuhang, eager to listen to what his teacher had to say. Very good, very good, Song Shuhang said with a smile. He was sure that his smile looked very forced right now. He absolutely couldnt let Joseph practice the ?Times are Calling? any longer. It was simply too eye-blinding and embarrassing! Such being the case... what could he teach him? If he wanted to teach him something, he definitely couldnt teach Joseph the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. After all, it was a cultivation technique that belonged to Great Master Profound Principle, and he would have to ask for his permission first. Aside from the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, Song Shuhang could easily look for an ordinary cultivation technique of decent quality and teach that to Joseph. After all, he would only have to spend one or two spirit stones of the Third Stage to get his hands on the Flaming Saber Technique (normal version), Earth Spirit Staff, Fire Controlling Art, Basic Sword Technique, and other similar cultivation techniques. However, although Joseph was a little younger than Papa Song and Mama Song, his age was still quite big, and he had long missed the best period to cultivate and build his foundation. Even the weakened version of the body tempering liquid in Song Shuhangs hand was something that Josephs body would not be able to withstand. If he were to give him a cultivation technique, but didnt give him the body tempering liquid... Joseph would have a hard time getting any results. Perhaps he would be able to open only one or two apertures after practicing for ten or even twenty years. Song Shuhang fell into deep thought. Actually, Josephs willpower was truly excellent. At first, Song Shuhang thought that Joseph was just acting on a whim and practicing the ?Times are Calling? because he was excited about Chinese Kung Fu. As such, his excitement would fade after a little while, and he would eventually give up. But contrary to his expectations, the opposite party kept practicing this radio exercise since the day they learned it up until now, performing it several times every day. Judging from his posture, Joseph had already learned this exercise to perfection. Song Shuhang had long ago thought about bringing to Joseph to that haven of peace he was looking for if there was fate between the two of them. But later, Joseph directly moved next to him, forcefully forming a knot of karma. Such being the case... what could he teach him now? When he saw that Song Shuhang was in deep thought, Joseph didnt disturb him and quietly waited for Shuhang to say something. He was somewhat looking forward to hearing what his teacher had to say. I have... a sword technique here with me, Song Shuhang said at this time. After pondering for some time, he remembered that he had a certain sword technique with him, which was also the only sword technique he was able to practicethe ?Holy Light Sword Technique?. This sword technique was something that came to exist after a bored senior cultivator decided to revise and integrate cultivation elements into a Western technique. In the end, Joseph was also a Westerner, and perhaps this sword technique would be especially suitable for him? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nevertheless, after getting transformed and revised, this sword technique was already a technique of the world of cultivators. If he were to teach this technique to Joseph, who couldnt even make use of qi and blood energy right now, Joseph would at most be able to crudely swing the sword around. Song Shuhang had no idea if there was any method in the world of cultivators that could allow older people to open their Heart Aperture. For example, an improved version of the body tempering liquid or some other special method to open ones Heart Aperture. It didnt matter if it was going to take some time... as long as it could open the Heart Aperture, it was fine. It wasnt only for Joseph, but also for his family members. His parents had also missed the best period to practice, and while it was true that he had some treasures in hand to prolong their life, it would be even better if they could at least open their Heart Aperture after moving to that paradisiacal land, which would allow them to use the qi and blood energy. After hearing Song Shuhangs words, Joseph immediately became nervous. With these words just now... did his teacher mean that he was going to teach him a technique of an even higher level? The name of this sword technique is ?Holy Light Sword Technique?. When displayed, this sword can unleash energy capable of destroying evil. However, your current strength is too low, and you wont be able to bring out the power of this sword technique, Song Shuhang said. Josephs heart sank. Nonetheless, I can first teach you the various moves of this sword technique. Even if you are temporarily unable to bring out its evil-slaying power, the moves of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? are still unique and rather ingenious, something worth learning, Song Shuhang said with a smile. His plan was to teach Joseph a rough version of the technique for now. Afterward, if he managed to find a way to let older people open their Heart Aperture, he would teach him the chant of the sword technique so that Joseph could bring out the real power of the technique. And even more importantly, the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? was actually pleasing to the eye when used, and made the user look like an expert. It was much better compared to the ?Times are Calling?. Teacher, are you going to teach me this sword technique here? Joseph asked out of curiosity. There is no alternative. Ill now teach you the first style of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?, the Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword. Song Shuhang gently pushed the two beds to one side and made some space in the room. Then, he stretched out his hand into his travel bag and took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. The ?Holy Light Sword Technique? was better performed with a large sword, but the spare large sword in Song Shuhangs possession was now in his size-reducing purse and rather difficult to reach. Therefore, he just took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Ill demonstrate the technique once. Make sure to watch carefully, Song Shuhang said. Joseph opened his eyes wide and attentively stared at Song Shuhang, afraid to miss any detail. ?Holy Light Sword Technique?Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword, Song Shuhang said in a grave tone. Then, he braced himself and attached that shameful sword chant. Holy light, that wicked one seems worth fighting! Since he was using a saber instead of a large sword to display the technique, his posture looked somewhat strange. But in all fairness, the first style of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? was truly exquisite. After all, the senior that had improved and revised this sword technique was at least a Sixth Stage True Monarch. After the revision, the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? had styles that went from the Second to the Sixth Stage. Just as Song Shuhang displayed the last move, pure and holy light appeared on the blade. The sword light issued a buzzing sound and condensed, without scattering around. It stayed attached to the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, not leaving the saber by so much as a millimeter. It was just sword light... but after seeing it, the onlookers would find their mind at peace and get a warm feeling from it. Joseph watched intensely. That pure white thing was sword qi? This ?Holy Light Sword Technique? was truly incredible! Even if the name of the sword technique was somewhat strange, it was unable to cover up the might of the technique. Sword qi! That was sword qi! Usually, in those movies about Chinas Kung Fu, only top-tier experts were able to use sword qi! Earlier, when his teacher used his fists to create explosions in the air, he felt that it was super cool. But little did he expect that his teacher could use even sword qi! Song Shuhang did just enough to make his point clear. He then shook his wrist and dispersed the sword qi on his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Song Shuhang turned his head around, and asked, Did you see clearly? I was able to remember only 60% of the technique, Joseph replied truthfully. He had tried to his best to memorize all the details, but the human brain had some trouble when it came to instantly remembering something. In addition, he wasnt that young anymore. Not bad, thats passable. Now, Ill break into pieces the first style and teach you step by step. After you get familiar with the first style, Ill look for an opportunity to teach you the next one, Song Shuhang said. Joseph said expectantly, Teacher, does this mean that Ive been officially accepted as a disciple? About this matter... lets put it off until later. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then said, When I think I have the ability, Ill naturally accept you as a disciple. You dont need to worry about it. In addition, this matter of accepting a disciple is very complicated. If he accepted him as a disciple, it would mean that their relationship would change to teacher and students. However, it was better to leave this matter until after Joseph had opened his Heart Aperture and officially stepped on the path of cultivation. In addition... the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? is different from that body tempering cultivation technique I taught you earlier. The ?Holy Light Sword Technique? cant be passed down to others without my permission. You have to firmly keep in mind this point, Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. Since he felt that there was some fate between him and Joseph, Shuhang thought that it was better to tell Joseph about the rules and taboos of the world of cultivators. Teacher, I understand, Joseph replied. In that case, lets start, okay? In addition, while displaying this sword technique, its better to read the chant aloud. Im talking about that [Holy light, that wicked one seems worth fighting!], Song Shuhang said. Joseph said, Is it necessary to read it aloud? If you read it aloud, the power of the move will increase. If you dont, the power will drop quite a bit. While practicing, you can just read it silently, Song Shuhang said calmly. Joseph said, Ill do it, Ill do it! Around an hour later. Joseph borrowed Song Shuhangs treasured saber Broken Tyrant and practiced the first style of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? while faintly shouting, [Holy light, that wicked one seems worth fighting!]. Nevertheless, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant was a little too heavy for him, and Joseph couldnt help but take a break after practicing a few times. But regardless of this, he was still filled with vigor. Although it was just a set of moves with no substance, this sword technique looked much better than the ?Times are Calling? when displayed, and was nowhere that eye-blinding. After seeing that Joseph was gradually improving, Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He wanted to ask the seniors in the group if there was any method that could allow older people to open their apertures. But when he got online, he discovered that the group had been rather lively today. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, who rarely got online, now appeared, and she was telling the other fellow daoists how she sought death while researching a demonic mouse. Song Shuhang almost choked on his saliva. Unexpectedly, Senior Skylark was the one that had entrusted that banknote to kill and bring away the demonic mouse. Song Shuhang kept scrolling down. After some time, he saw Venerable Whites message. Venerable White: @Tyrannical Saber Song One, little friend Song Shuhang, you havent reached the Jiangnan area yet? However, this message was sent a few hours ago. Aside from Venerable White, Great Master Profound Principle had also tagged him... but why was Great Master Profound Principle looking for him? Then, there was another message from Venerable White: @Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, Fellow Daoist Skylark, if you want to get rid of that evil energy, you can look for little friend Song Shuhang. He has a certain thing with him that is very effective when dealing with the energy of the Netherworld Realm. What Venerable White was talking about was obviously the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. That thing was the nemesis of the demons of the Netherworld and their evil energy. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Thank you, Fellow Daoist White. Ill first seal my body and thoroughly research it. After my research is over, Ill ask Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber to lend me a hand. She was going to research herself? But how was she going to do that? Further below, Young Master Phoenix Slayer and several other fellow daoists were sharing the things they had learned during their recent practice sessions. However, the experiences they were sharing were at least of the Fifth Stage rank. When Song Shuhang took a look, he felt that everything was fuzzy and unclear, but he felt that he had benefited a lot nonetheless. Chapter 859 - What do you think of the name Venerable Nuclear Explosion? Chapter 859: What do you think of the name Venerable Nuclear Explosion? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The chat logs of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were like a treasure trove. In the future, after Song Shuhang had advanced to the Fifth Stage, all these experiences that the seniors of the group were now sharing would become valuable treasures for him. After reading all the new messages in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang started with the replies. @Venerable White, Senior White, something unexpected happened while we were on our way to the Jiangnan area... Therefore, we havent reached our destination yet, and are still on the road. I think well be able to get there only tomorrow at noon. @Wandering Monk Profound Principle, Great Master Profound Principle, were you looking for me? Venerable White happened to be online, and quickly replied to Song Shuhangs message. Youll arrive only tomorrow at noon? Such being the case, Ill go borrow a furnace and forge something interesting in the meantime. You are going to forge something interesting? Senior White, what are you forging? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Ill tell you after Ive finished it; its better to keep it a secret for now. Anyway, I wont wait for you in the Jiangnan area in that case. Ill look for you again after Im finished forging this treasure, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang replied, Sure, no problem. In that case, see you later... Right, another thing, little friend Shuhang. Do you know that this instant messaging program we use has some VIP features? Venerable White suddenly said. Senior Whites train of thought was too jumpy, and one just couldnt follow it! I know. Beyond that, this instant messaging program is quite the money sucker. There are several types of VIP features, and they all cost money. I, who was nothing but a poor student not too long ago, could only afford two or three of those VIP features, Song Shuhang said. Venerable White said, After creating this account, I activate all the VIP features available. ???? Song Shuhang replied, Ahaha, I see. ???? From the looks of it, Venerable White was really bored at this moment... he had unexpectedly started to show off his VIP features in front of Shuhang. Venerable White continued, Anyway, I discovered that there was this very interesting feature in the VIP package... the [Group Message Browsing] feature. Something unexpected happened yesterday when I was deleting files and freeing up the memory of the phone... At that time, I was a little careless and ended up deleting all the chat logs of the group. As such, I used this [Group Message Browsing] feature to look at the chat logs of the last few days... and guess what I discovered? I discovered some very interesting messages that were sent while we were in the Jade Lake Realm, and several of those messages were missing from the chat logs in my phone. Song Shuhang: ???????????? F*ck, is this even real? This is too exaggerated! Senior White, if I were to tell you that it was a tragic accident, would you believe me? Song Shuhang quickly replied. Venerable White said, Hmm, so it was an accident? Alright... I wont haggle over this matter with you. Recently, Venerable White was very open to persuasion! He gave the strong vibe of a gentle senior, very magnanimous. Senior White, thank you for your understanding! Song Shuhang was moved to the point of having tears streaming down his face. Its nothing, dont even mention it. Anyway, well meet at the appointed time... Right, it might take me some time to forge this treasure. But even in the worst case, Ill be back before the great battle between Copper Trigram and Northern River starts, Venerable White added. After saying this much, Venerable White went offline. Song Shuhang patted his chest; he had yet again dodged another calamity. ?????? But right at this time, Great Master Profound Principle got online. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: @Tyrannical Saber Song One, Junior Brother Shuhang, are you still online? Im Senior Brother Three Realms. The new phone I just bought exploded. Therefore, I had no choice but to borrow the phone of the abbot to get online and contact you. Ugh~ When I first saw it, I found the design of that phone very pretty, and decided to buy it and magically modify it later. However, I didnt even get to enjoy it that it suddenly exploded. Later, I wont be buying any other product from that company, they simply have no regard for human life! If one had carried that gadget on a plane, the whole airplane would have exploded! Song Shuhang: ... Wandering Monk Profound Principle: Anyway, I just took a look at the chat logs. At first, I was also supposed to reach the Jiangnan area today and bring the three disobedient children back with me... but before I could even get there, an urgent matter came up on my side, which forced me to head back. As such, Ill have to trouble you to look after Guoguo and the others for some more time. Ill bring them back in two or three days at most. Song Shuhang replied, No problem, Senior Brother Three Realms. If the three disobedient children dont listen to you, feel free to spank them as much as you wantno need to be polite with them. Disobedient children must be taught how to behave. In addition, they have thick skin, they wont die even if you hit them, Wandering Monk Profound Principle continued. Song Shuhang said, Ill do my best... actually, Guoguo and the others have been very obedient so far. You are too soft on these disobedient children. After returning to the temple, Guoguo kept repeating how much he wanted to go to your place again and have fun. Haha. ???? Wandering Monk Profound Principle smiled. Anyway, its settled then. Well meet in two or three days, and Ill also bring you an interesting thing. Bye-bye~ Song Shuhang bid him farewell. Bye-bye. After Senior Brother Three Realms went offline, Medicine Master slowly showed his head and said via voice message, Damn, when I saw Great Master Profound Principle writing, I thought the world was about to come to an end. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: I also got a scare. I thought Great Master Profound Principle was going to break his rule of silence. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of a cute puppy]. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Wahaha! I hadnt seen Fellow Daoist Guo Das dog head combo in a while. If I didnt break it, I would be putting my name to shame! Young Master Phoenix Slayer: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Medicine Master: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, I was rubbing Thrice Reckless. Why did you rub me? Medicine Master: My Internet connection is slow~ Im still on my honeymoon with Purple Mist, and we are currently in a rather remote area where the signal is rather bad. In addition, my mobile phone is somewhat old. I should consider getting a new one and look for a fellow daoist to help me modify it. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, publicly showing your affection is a very quick way to die, do you know that? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said, Senior Medicine Master, dont buy phones from the same company as Senior Brother Three Realms. Theyll explode. Medicine Master: Which company did Three Realms buy his phone from? Song Shuhang said, Well... it seems Senior Brother didnt say which one... We can ask him later, I guess. Medicine Master: In that case, lets put off this matter until later. PS: Given the typing speed, you should have realized that it was me, Riverly Purple Mist! They were publicly showing their affection in all kinds of different ways! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Thrice Reckless, you are an idiot. The picture of the cute puppy I sent just now was a picture of puppy Doudou, and I had no intention of rubbing his head. In addition, Doudou is soon going to marry a man, and the level of his anger should be maxed out by now. @Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog, no need to thank me, Im always happy to help others. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: Im very sad right now. My in-game wife hasnt gotten online for the whole day. Dont bother me. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: ... Just as they were discussing, Scholar Xian Gong also got online. After getting online, he immediately summoned Song Shuhang. @Tyrannical Saber Song One, little friend Song Shuhang, are you online? Song Shuhang said, Im online... Senior Xian Gong, have you finished absorbing the strength of the demodragon medicine? Yes, Ive finished. Now, I only need to look for a good place where I can close up in order to advance to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. As such, you have to give me your coordinates before that happens so that I can deliver you something via flying sword, Scholar Xian Gong said with a smile. The hidden danger that had accompanied him for so many years had been finally taken care of. Therefore, his mood was pretty good. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. Is it that thing? Its precisely that thing! Scholar Xian Gong said with a smile. Previously, after receiving the corpse of the demodragon from Venerable White, Scholar Xian Gong and Song Shuhang secretly decided to forge a treasure called Dragon Tail Mirage to thank Venerable White for his help. If that magical treasure was mounted on a flying sword, it would increase its maximum speed a little, allowing it to break through its limits. Someone like Venerable White, who loved racing, was definitely going to like it. At this time, Scholar Xian Gong had apparently already finished forging the treasure. As for Song Shuhang, this treasure really came at the right time! Although Venerable White said that he didnt care about what happened in the Jade Lake Realm, it would be still better if he could make him happy by gifting him this Dragon Tail Mirage magical treasure. That way, it was going to be even more unlikely that Venerable White would haggle over that matter related to the pictures they took in the Jade Lake Realm leaking out! It was definitely a powerful tool that could help him improve Senior Whites mood. Senior Xian Gong, Ill arrive in the Jiangnan area tomorrow, and Ill send you my coordinates at that time, allowing you to send the item over with a flying sword, Song Shuhang quickly replied. Scholar Xian Gong said, Sure, no problem. Ill seize this opportunity to make the last preparations before closing up and getting ready to advance to the next realm. Song Shuhang said, Good luck, Senior. I wish you to advance successfully. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Good luck, Senior. I wish you to advance successfully. At that time, we would have to call you Venerable Xian Gong. Soon after, all the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were online gave Senior Xian Gong their blessings. But right at this time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber also popped out and wrote something. I heard people saying that one can change their daoist name into a more awe-inspiring one after advancing to the Venerable Realm... Before Thrice Reckless could write the second part of his sentence, the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, who hadnt gotten online in a long while, suddenly appeared and wrote something as well. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, youd better not say your next words. Its in your best interest not to seek death any further this month. However, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was one step too late. The following part of Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers sentence and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators message were sent at the same time. For example, the daoist name Venerable Nuclear Explosion sounds very awe-inspiring. Senior Xian Gong, what do you think about it? Scholar Xian Gong: Hehehehehe. That long streak of hehes fully expressed Scholar Xian Gongs current state of mind. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator faintly sighed. Even he was unable to save Thrice Reckless Mad Saber now. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Just now, I acted on impulse and told a bad joke that I shouldnt have told! The Nine Provinces Number One Group immediately quieted down. Everyone knew that the words nuclear explosion were taboo when Scholar Xian Gong was present as it would remind him of the cruel events of the past. Scholar Xian Gong would get angry at whomever brought this matter up. Afterward, with Scholar Xian Gongs body and strength slowly recovering, that matter related to the nuclear explosion wasnt that much of a taboo anymore. From the looks of it, his old wound was gradually recovering. But what Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless did just now was the same as using a blade to jab at the old wound at the bottom of Scholar Xian Gongs heart! After a long time, Scholar Xian Gong replied, I thank Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless for his auspicious words... after I advance to the Venerable Realm, Ill gift Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless a nuclear bomb. At that time, he would tie ten nuclear bombs to Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers body and fire him into space! Chapter 860 - That day, people shouted: Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Chapter 860: That day, people shouted: Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Night gradually fell. At this time, there were basically no tourists in the forbidden city (Beijing). Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator silently switched off his mobile phone and sighed. Although he had decided to quickly send a message to remind Thrice Reckless Mad Saber of his actions, he was one step late. That Thrice Reckless Mad Saber fellow was truly incurable! When it came to seeking death, Thrice Reckless had the memory of a goldfish. His scars had yet to heal, but he had already forgotten the pain. In addition, he was getting more and more reckless as of late... Was it possible that this was Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless path to immortality? After a short moment, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gazed at the huge forbidden city before his eyes, and a happy expression appeared on his face. In early September, during the day of our battle, Ill give that shady fortune teller a pleasant surprise. The corner of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators mouth rose. He couldnt wait to fight against that shady fortune teller. At that time, he would make sure to teach that shady fellow what despair was! Its a shame that there wont be a full moon that day. Otherwise, the atmosphere during the battle would have been even more special. Anyway, how many fellow daoists will come to watch the battle...? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator muttered to himself. Of course, the more people came to watch, the better. Beating that shady fortune teller in front of a large crowd would give him an even better sense of achievement. Just thinking about the scene was making Northern River excited. On the other hand, he was also afraid that that shady fortune teller might not dare to show his face if the crowd was too large. The disguising technique of that guy was unparalleled in the world, and he had frequently disguised as other fellow daoists and performed shady divinations, offending people left and right. As such, it would be troublesome if there were too many people and the shady fortune teller thought that they were there to catch him. Phew~ After exhaling a large mouthful of air, the aura around Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators body intensified. But after it had reached a certain level, it was forcefully suppressed by Northern River himself. Its still not time yet. I have to bear it for another few days. Its difficult to endure, but the final result will make it completely worth it. After saying this much, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator advanced forward with large strides. After a few steps, his body disappeared. He had concealed himself and decided to sit in meditation and practice, quietly waiting for the day of the battle on the summit of the forbidden city. He had to patiently endure if he wanted to pluck that sweet fruit. Everything would have been worth it at that time. At the same time, five kilometers outside the forbidden city, a youngster with fine and delicate features was sitting cross-legged on the edge of a road. In front of his body was placed a small bowl... was this person begging for money? Still, his clothes were pretty good, neat and tidy. Definitely not the clothes of a beggar. The people passing by were curiously looking at him, and the young man smiled at them in reply. His smile was graceful, and several young girls were moved after seeing it. Right at this time, a girl asked her close friend, Little Jie, dont you feel that this handsome elder brother looks a little familiar? Ah Min, now that you mention it, he indeed looks somewhat familiar. A sunshine boy with such a nice smile... is he some kind of celebrity? her close friend replied. Just as they were discussing, a young mother and her daughter brushed past the young man. After seeing that elder brother sitting on the edge of the road, the little girl thought for a moment and then took out some coins from her pocket, throwing them into the bowl in front of the young man. That man with fine and delicate features raised his head and looked at the little girl in front of him, faintly smiling. His smile was particularly attractive this time, capable of warming ones heart! The little girl blinked her eyes and said, Elder brother, your smile is really pretty. The young mother secretly pulled her daughter, hinting her to leave. But right at this time, that man with fine and delicate features stretched out his hand and grabbed the coins in the bowl. Then, he nodded, very satisfied, and said, The money for the divination has been received. As such, this poor daoist will perform a divination for you! Ah? The little girl blinked her eyes, clearly puzzled. That man with fine and delicate features smiled, and said, Is there something you would like me to predict? You can predict anything? the little girl asked in return. She had seen similar scenes on the TV or in movies. As such, she knew what divinations were. After seeing that her daughter was really interested and had no intention of leaving, the young mother could only give in and stand by her side. However, she still vigilantly glanced at that young man with fine and delicate features. If the opposite party used this divination as an excuse to ask about the situation of her family, the opposite party had better not blame her for being impolite! Nowadays, swindlers had many tricks up their sleeve, and it was very difficult to guard against them. Therefore, one had to be extra careful all the times. Yes, I can predict anything, the young man with fine and delicate features said with a nod. The little girl tilted her head and pondered for a moment. Then, with a serious expression on her face, she said, In that case, help me predict if my father will come back for the celebration of New Year this time around. Last year, he wasnt able to come back and only gave us a call. But when I cried and asked him to come back home, he only said that he would try his best and ask for leave this year. Sure, no problem. That young man with fine and delicate features took out a turtle shell. This turtle shell gave the onlookers a feeling of primitive simplicity. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the young mother unconsciously gazed at the patterns on the back of the turtle shell, she felt as if she had seen countless rays of light. These rays of light followed a fixed trajectory and formed several different pictures that made her feel dizzy. Luckily, she promptly took her eyes off the turtle shell, and that dizzy feeling disappeared. That turtle shell was very strange. Just as she was in deep thought, the young man with fine and delicate features started to rhythmically shake the turtle shell. Then, he gently swung it, and four copper coins fell from the shell, landing in front of the young man. Next, the young man held his chin and stared at the result of the divination on the ground. The little girl asked expectantly, Elder brother, what is the result of the divination? Will my father come back this year? The young man with fine and delicate features raised his head and revealed a warm smile. The result of the divination was... a positive one. Based on what the little girl asked, a positive result meant that her father would return home this year. However, the divinations of this man were somewhat different from other peoples divinations... Because he was Immortal Master Copper Trigram! Although he was very reluctant to admit it, he knew that the correct outcome was usually... the opposite of what his divination foretold! Therefore, this positive divination implied that the father of this little girl wouldnt come back home this year, either. Not coming back for two New Years in a row, was this guy Yu the Great 1 ? If it were the previous me, I would have surely told this little girl that the result of the divination was very good and that all her wishes would come true... but like I said, this was the previous me. The current me has a completely new understanding of the art of disguise, and I dont simply want to disguise as little friend Tyrannical Saber Song One this time. I can assume his appearance and copy his aura... but that isnt enough. I want to become little friend Tyrannical Saber Song One himself! If little friend Song Shuhang were in my shoes, what would he do? Sure enough, the person he had disguised as was our little friend Song Shuhang, who was now in the far-off Wenzhou City, heading to the Jiangnan area! Immortal Master Copper Trigram held his chin and pondered for a moment. Then, he put on a happy expression and said, Little girl, can you give me a strand of your hair? Hmm? The little girl pondered for a moment and quickly grabbed a fine strand of hair from her pigtail, handing it to over to this elder brother with a pretty smile. Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who was now disguised as Song Shuhang, took the strand of hair. Next, he took out a white paper and wrapped the strand of hair within, starting to fold the paper. After folding it several times, the white paper had assumed the shape of a heart. Finally, Immortal Master Copper Trigram stretched out his hand and gently caressed the heart-shaped white paper, quietly engraving a small magical technique inside. When you go to sleep tonight, put it under your pillow. Youll have a wonderful surprise, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said with a smile. The little girl took the heart-shaped paper, her expression confused. Then, with a serious expression on her face, she again asked, However, you didnt tell me if my father will come back this year. Although he wont come back, you will still see him, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said with a smile. Really? the little girl asked. Really, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said while keeping up that shopkeeper-style smile on his face. His smiling face seemingly convinced the little girl. As such, she happily put the heart-shaped white paper in her pocket. The young mother shot Immortal Master Copper Trigram a strange look. However, perhaps because she had been influenced by that strange turtle shell earlier, she didnt prevent her daughter from putting away that folded piece of paper. After following the leaving mother-daughter duo with his gaze, Immortal Master Copper Trigram nodded, very satisfied. He felt that his understanding of the art of disguise had advanced a little. But at the same time, he was also somewhat dissatisfied. Although his disguise had deserved a perfect score today, the score of his divination had approached zero. Today, he didnt honestly tell the result of his divination to the client, and actually told them the opposite result! As such, he had failed big time as fortune-teller today. As expected, little friend Song Shuhangs character isnt suited for me, and its better if I disguise as someone else... Still, its better not to disguise as Fairy Lychee for the time being. As Thrice Reckless said, reckless, but not more than thrice. Hmm, right. Senior Xian Gong will soon go into secluded meditation... thats good news. The next time, Ill assume Senior Xian Gongs appearance, Immortal Master Copper Trigram thought to himself. Then, as he was just in deep thought, he suddenly heard someone next to him call out, Senior Brother Gao Sheng! I just saw the real Senior Brother Gao Sheng! Its the same guy from ?Apocalypse War?. Everybody, quick! Dont let him escape! Senior Brother Gao Sheng must dieeee! After hearing these words, a lot of people had a sudden realization. Soon after, they shouted in unison, Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die, Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! The crowd cheered as it surrounded Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Actually, none of them had bad intentions. They just wanted to see how Senior Brother Gao Sheng looked in real life. ... Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Such an exaggerated reaction? Its only a movie! Moreover, it was screened not too long ago! Why did it cause such a sensation?! Seeing that the crowd was getting closer and closer, Immortal Master Copper Trigram stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed the copper coins on the ground, fleeing for his life at lightning speed. Senior Brother Gao Sheng wants to run away! Chase after him! Dont forget the sloganSenior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Ling Ye, marry me... Ling Ye, marry me... Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Just like this, the crowd of people turned into a long line that started to chase after Immortal Master Copper Trigram with all their might. As more and more people started shouting the slogan Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die while running, the whole thing turned into a flash mob, with more and more people joining the long line. At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who was running in the front, wished he could slap himself in the face. For the love of God, why did I decide to disguise as little friend Song Shuhang?! Chapter 861 Chapter 861: It seems there is no affinity between little friend Song Shuhang and I Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Immortal Master Copper Trigram had underestimated True Monarch Yellow Mountains capabilities. Before its screening, ?Apocalypse War? was advertised everywhere and hyped up to the extreme. Now, one day after the screening, the quality of the movie had conquered all the fans, firing up all the people in the nation. In the end, the great villain (?) of the movie, Senior Brother Gao Sheng, and the main character, Ling Ye, had left a deep impression on everyones mind. As such, the slogan Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die had become, within a very short period of time, the most searched catchphrase of the week. From a certain point of view, the only other character that could compete in popularity with the main character Ling Ye was none other than Senior Brother Gao Sheng himself! Earlier, when Immortal Master Copper Trigram had disguised himself as Song Shuhang, he constantly wore a radiant smile on his face. As such, the onlookers didnt immediately associate a sunshine boy like him with the great villain Senior Brother Gao Sheng. However, the masses couldnt be underestimated, and it didnt take long before some sharp-eyed citizen recognized Song Shuhang, finally giving birth to the previous scene. Several hundred people crazily chased after Senior Brother Gao Sheng, and as if that wasnt enough, the line of people was getting longer and longer, with everyone shouting in unison: Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! The majority of the people that had first joined the line did so only out of curiosity... But with the number of people making up the line constantly increasing, others got curious as well. This was the so-called mass psychology, which gave birth to this flash mob-like event where people madly sprinted forward for no apparent reason. Immortal Master Copper Trigram couldnt find the words to describe his current suffering. At this time, he couldnt become invisible or fly away. After all, if he just flew away in front of all these people, he would surely end up in the newspaper tomorrow. But there was something even more worrisome... and it was the fact that he couldnt even run at full speed and had to limit himself by matching the speed of an ordinary person. Otherwise, if he was a little careless, he might leave the best sprinter of the world in the dust. Luckily, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams concealment skills were top-notch. After getting chased by the masses for two blocks, he zigzagged around and completely disappeared from everybodys sight! In the end, he was an expert when it came to running away! ?????? In the rear, the crowd was gasping for breath. They had lost sight of Senior Brother Gao Sheng, allowing him to get away. Aaaah! What a shame. We were so close to catching up with Senior Brother Gao Sheng, a man in the front said while gasping for breath. Someone leaned against a wall, and said, Senior Brother Gaos stamina is incredible. The more he was running, the faster he was getting. Is he a marathon runner? Did someone record what happened just now? I did. I recorded while riding my vehicle. However, the scene was a bit shaky. If its shaky, it just shows that the video is real. But the main problem is... was Senior Brother Gao Shengs face visible in the video? Senior Brother Gao Shengs face obviously had to be visible in the video. Otherwise, how was everyone else going to see whom they were chasing? Yes, its visible. When someone shouted Senior Brother Gao Shengs name earlier, I was quick-witted and immediately started to record the scene with my phone. Senior Brother Gao Shengs face as well as the scene where he starts running away were recorded very clearly. In that case, quickly look for a site where you can upload this video. That video from yesterday where someone was putting a gunnysack on Senior Brother Gao Shengs head went viral. Im sure that this video where hundreds of people are chasing after Senior Brother Gao Sheng will go viral as well. Brothers, quickly upload the video online, Im going to leave a comment as soon as you are finished. This time, I personally participated in this chase after Senior Brother Gao Sheng, and I want to leave behind a comment to commemorate the event. We will immediately push the video to the top. Now then, on which site are you going to upload it? ?????? On the roof of a nearby building, Immortal Master Copper Trigram wiped the sweat off his forehead. Fans were truly scary. I feel that whenever I disguise as little friend Song Shuhang, something bad happens. Last time, Fairy Firefly threw me into space, and after that, I ended up meeting little friend Song Shuhangs personal enemies. Back then, it would have been troublesome if I hadnt gone into hiding promptly. This time, I was unexpectedly chased by some crazy fans for a few blocks. It seems I will have to put little friend Song Shuhang on the list of people that I shouldnt disguise as for the time being. Its better not to assume his appearance for a few decades, Immortal Master Copper Trigram muttered to himself. From the looks of it, there was no affinity between him and little friend Song Shuhang! Whenever he disguised as Song Shuhang, he would end up in trouble. Then, Immortal Master Copper Trigram suddenly furrowed his brows and looked at two approaching sword lights in the sky. I have a bad feeling, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. ?????? Fifteen minutes later, in one corner of Beijing. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and swung his sword, getting rid of the traces of blood on the blade. Tsk! I was hiding from you guys because I didnt want to take the rap for the person I have disguised as. But little did I expect that you would be so persistent. Did you really think that I was afraid of you?! Immortal Master Copper Trigram sneered. Two severely injured and tied up disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect were lying on the ground. They both had the strength of the Fourth Stage. These two disciples were part of the team in charge of investigating that incident related to the ancestral land of the Limitless Demon Sect getting raided all of a sudden. The Limitless Demon Sect had already determined that the person that attacked them was the main character of ?Apocalypse War?, Ling Ye. Later, Daoist Priest Weiwei, who was a die-hard fan of Ling Ye, discovered after a chat with one of the elders that Ling Ye was someone very famous in the world of cultivatorshe was none other than the legendary Venerable White. Back then, the elder of the Limitless Demon Sect gave Daoist Priest Weiwei one piece of advice... if they wanted to discover Venerable Whites whereabouts, they could start from Tyrannical Saber, the actor that played Senior Brother Gao Shengs role. After finding Tyrannical Saber, they would indirectly find Venerable White as well. In addition, this Tyrannical Saber was someone that the Hall Leader of the Nine-eyed Kama Hall was targeting. He was only a cultivator of the Third Stage, and he was much easier to deal with in comparison to Venerable White. The two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect had been dispatched here by Daoist Priest Weiwei, and they were in charge of looking for Tyrannical Sabers tracks. As coincidence would have it, these two disciples happened to be close to the forbidden city. As such, after seeing the newly uploaded video, they quickly rushed over to look for clues that would eventually lead them to Senior Brother Gao Sheng. When it came to following tracks, these two indeed had some skills. Therefore, they quickly found Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who was still disguised as Song Shuhang. Immortal Master Copper Trigram had already taken the rap for Song Shuhangs actions. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? From the beginning, Immortal Master Copper Trigram had no intention of wasting time with these guys. As such, he tried to avoid them. But when the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect saw that Immortal Master Copper Trigram was avoiding them, coupled with the fact that he was just a cultivator of the Third Stage, they got greedy. Instead of just locking onto Tyrannical Sabers position, wasnt it better to directly capture him and bring him back to the Limitless Demon Sect? Afterward... both of them were severely injured and tied up like dumplings. Had the intelligence department taken the wrong medicine when giving them that information? Which Third Stage Realm... this Tyrannical Saber was clearly at the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm! Little friend Song Shuhang owes me one this time. Immortal Master Copper Trigram took a few pictures of the two disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect lying on the ground, and then wondered how he should deal with them. ?????? The next day, August 27th. Tuesday. Joseph was full of energy as he got up early in the morning. Yesterday, he diligently practiced the first style of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?, the Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword. He practiced until he was completely exhausted. Then, he took a shower and fell asleep as soon as he hit the sack. When he got up the next day, he discovered that his constitution had gotten a little stronger, and his mental state had also improved. That was surely the effect of the wondrous technique that his teacher passed onto him yesterday, the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?. As such, Joseph made up his mind and decided that he would practice the first style of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? a hundred times every day from today onwards! Yesterday, his teacher also mentioned that the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? was a sword technique better matched with a big sword, either the two-handed type or the single-edged one. If there was an opportunity later, he would have someone forge such a sword for him so that he could use it while practicing this sword technique. Joseph got the feeling that this sword technique was something tailor-made for him! The name of the sword technique was very cool, and it even sounded like a western name. Was it possible that this sword technique was something that his teacher had specially created for him? After thinking of this possibility, Joseph was somewhat moved. ?????? After getting up and having breakfast, the band got in the van, heading toward Jiangnan University Town. After they got in the van, Josephs daughter, Ji Shuangxue, suddenly waved at Song Shuhang, and said, Schoolmate Shuhang, good morning. Usually, this girl was bitterly looking at Song Shuhang whenever she had the occasion. But today, she unexpectedly greeted him on her own? Song Shuhang faintly smiled, and replied, Good morning. Schoolmate Shuhang, there is an interesting video I have to show you. Ji Shuangxue took out her phone and opened a video-sharing site. The corner of Song Shuhangs eye twitched. He had more or less guessed which video it was going to be. As expected, after the video loaded, the title turned out to be: [Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die, I put a gunnysack on Senior Brother Gao Shengs head!]. Director! You still didnt delete that video?! Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and turned his head around, looking at that young monster hunter. Ahahaha. The young monster hunter made a hollow laugh. You want me to delete that video? Impossible! Thats the best video Ive made in my life! So it was him who uploaded the video online? Was it a prank among friends?Ji Shuangxue blinked her eyes, and said, However, the video I wanted to show you isnt this one; its another. She swiped her finger on the display of the phone and opened another video with the following title: [Explosive scene with myriad of people chasing after Senior Brother Gao Sheng!]. The corner of Song Shuhangs eye twitched again. There is something weird about this video... from what I can see, it was recorded last night, and the location was Beijing, Ji Shuangxue said as she clicked on the video. In the video, Song Shuhang was sitting on the edge of a street while wearing a bright smile on his face. Song Shuhang couldnt help but touch his face, somewhat alarmed, and say, F*ck, who is that guy? Ji Shuangxue replied, Im also very curious... because you were with us all the time yesterday evening, and it should be impossible for you to suddenly appear in Beijing, which is basically on the other side of the country. Therefore, I was wondering if schoolmate Shuhang had a twin brother? No, Im an only child. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. At the same time, he had a bad premonition... And right at this time, in the video, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and picked up a few copper coins from the ground, stuffing them into his turtle shell. Afterward, the slogan Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die echoed and Song Shuhang ran away. Senior Copper Trigram! Song Shuhang didnt whether to laugh or cry. That Song Shuhang in the video was none other than Senior Copper Trigram! Chapter 862 - Retaliation after three months Chapter 862: Retaliation after three months Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the video, several hundred people formed a long line and chased after Senior Brother Gao Sheng. The scene was full of hustle and bustle, just as if there was a country fair going on. ... Song Shuhang. Didnt this mean that if the people in the surroundings recognized him, they would chase him for a few blocks just like they did with Senior Copper Trigram? The thought alone was enough to make him feel uneasy. After seeing Song Shuhangs strange expression, Ji Shuangxue said, Schoolmate Shuhang, did you discover who the person in the video is? Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Yes, its a friend of mine! Ji Shuangxue said, And he looks so similar to you? He used make-up. He has some uncanny skills when it comes to applying make-up, and he only needs a few tweaks to look the same as me. Song Shuhang was worried about another matter as well. After Immortal Master Copper Trigram assumed his appearance, and before people started chasing after him... did he perform some divination? Senior Copper Trigram was a shady fortune teller, and who knew what kind of divination he had performed this time! In the future, he might have to take the rap for his actions! Hopefully, he wouldnt end up like Fairy Lychee, who had people coming after her to take revenge! In the afternoon, at 3 PM. Josephs family and Song Shuhangs group finally arrived at Jiangnan University Town. The registration session in Jiangnan University Town would take place from the first to the third of September. Therefore, there were still some days left. Joseph brought his family and reluctantly parted ways with Song Shuhangs group. His family wanted to use these few days to visit their relatives in the Jiangnan area. On the other hand, Song Shuhang brought the three disobedient children and the young monster hunter to the house Senior Medicine Master had bought some time ago. Around this place was the defensive formation that Venerable White and Medicine Master had arranged. As such, they didnt have to worry about petty thieves barging inside. In addition, each room had dust-removing runes or formations, and they didnt have to worry about the place being dirty, either. After all, several months had passed since someone lived there. In some cases, the means of the world of cultivators were more convenient than science and technology. In the living room on the second floor. Song Shuhang prepared tea for the three disobedient children and the young monster hunter. Then, he said to the three children, Guoguo, Shi, Zhu... Senior Brother Three Realms came to the Jiangnan area yesterday, and he was supposed to bring you back immediately. However, we ended up being late, and something came up on Senior Brother Three Realms side as well. Therefore, he will be back in two or three days and will take you away only at that time. Song Shuhangs voice had hardly faded that the eyes of the three disobedient children immediately lit up, shining as if they were jewels. Of course, Im going to keep a close watch on you three during these few days, Song Shuhang said with a smile. A bitter expression immediately appeared on the faces of the three disobedient children. Song Shuhang faintly smiled and then gazed at the young monster hunter. Director, did you have business here since you came to the Jiangnan area? The young monster hunter leaned against the sofa, and replied, Actually, its like this... we monster hunters sensed that there was a large amount of evil energy gathering in the Jiangnan area as of late, and it was very likely that a monster or demon might make its appearance. As such, when I heard that you were studying at Jiangnan University and wanted to head there, I decided to tag along and accompany you to ensure your safety. Thank you, Song Shuhang said. You are welcome. The young monster hunter raised his brows, and then said, Therefore, Ill be strolling through the Jiangnan area during the next few days. If that senior of yours comes over to bring us to the filming location, give me a call. Ill immediately head over here. Sure, no problem, Song Shuhang said with a nod. In that case, Ill set out after resting for a while. I also have to contact my other companions that have already reached the Jiangnan area, the young monster hunter said. The three disobedient children immediately shot an expectant gaze at the young monster hunter. After pondering for a moment, Guoguo gritted his teeth, and said, Senior Brother Shuhang... actually, the three of us came to the Jiangnan area because there was something we wanted to do. Lets hear it, Song Shuhang said as he laughed. The slightly younger girl, Loli Zhu, patted her chest, and said, We also came here to vanquish demons and monsters! ... Song Shuhang. We are very serious about this matter. We went through the trouble to run away from the Faraway Wandering Temple because we wanted to come to the Jiangnan area to vanquish demons and monsters. Therefore, I request Senior Brother Shuhang to give us a helping hand! Zhu jumped down from the sofa and knelt in front of Song Shuhang, cutely beseeching him. Given your strength, let alone vanquishing demons or monster... it would be already a miracle if you dont get eaten. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. The three disobedient children only had the strength of the First Stage Realm, and they would be in grave danger if they encountered a demon or evil spirit of the Second Stage. Then, if they met an enemy of the Third Stage, they would be like meat-filled buns thrown into the mouth of a dog. I have secret techniques at my disposal! Guoguo said. After all, he was a disciple of the Faraway Wandering Temple, and he knew several magical techniques that had the power to vanquish demons and monsters. Same here. In addition, we have talismans as well, Shi and Zhu said. Even if you have secret techniques and talismans at your disposal, you can only cope with a few small demons of the First Stage with your strength, Song Shuhang replied. Guoguo said, Thats enough. Shi said, Its fine as long as we can vanquish a low-level demon. Zhu said, Everything is fine as long as we can vanquish at least one demon. Otherwise, we wont give up, and well run away again even if Senior Brother Three Realms brings us back! ... Song Shuhang. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, isnt it better if Senior Brother Shuhang brings us to vanquish some demons? Guoguo suggested. Im sorry, but I refuse. You can wait for Senior Brother Three Realms to come over and then go to vanquish demons with him, Song Shuhang said as he rubbed Loli Zhus head. Guoguo said, But Senior Brother Three Realms wont bring us to vanquish demons and monster... hell directly bring us to the Faraway Wandering Temple. I promised Senior Brother Three Realms that I would keep an eye on you three. Therefore, I really cant bring you to vanquish demons and monsters. Maybe we can go the next time, Song Shuhang said. The three disobedient children looked at each other, their faces full of anxiety. After recalling that there were still two or three days left, they decided to put this matter off until later. Humans would create their own opportunities, and they would definitely find one in the next few days. Around 3:30 PM, the young monster hunter bid farewell to Song Shuhang and the others, heading to the Jiangnan area in order to look for his companions. Director had already promised Venerable White that he would participate in that movie that had Senior Thrice Reckless as the main character, ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?. As such, Song Shuhang wasnt afraid that he would suddenly run away. After looking at the time, Song Shuhang looked at the three disobedient children, and said, Right. What do you want to eat this evening? Everything is fine as long as its a vegetarian dish. Right, Senior Brother Shuhang, I heard there is a particularly famous shop in the Jiangnan area that prepares vegetarian chicken and vegetarian meat. Although the dish is vegetarian, the flavor is very close to that of real meat. Is this real? the small monk said while drooling. Yes, I know that shop. Its located in the Luo Xin street area, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Speaking of which, the Luo Xin street area was the place where hed first met Soft Feather. One could say that it was one of the turning points that made him enter into the world of cultivators. In that case, can Senior Brother Shuhang bring us there to have a taste? the small monk said happily. If you want to break your religious commandment, I can indeed bring you there to have a taste, Song Shuhang said with a smile. ? The small monk was puzzled. Why do you think that vegetarian chicken tastes like real chicken? It tastes like that because they added chicken soup to the dish. In addition, dont be too surprised if you find a chicken bone in your mouth while eating that vegetarian chicken, Song Shuhang said. The small monk: Actually, regardless of the shop, its very difficult to find a 100% vegetarian dish nowadays. Perhaps we can buy the ingredients ourselves and then cook. Didnt you say that Shi could cook? Song Shuhang said. If it really didnt work, he still had the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill and the living spring, as well as some fasting pills. Therefore, they didnt have to worry about starving. Sure, Loli Shi said with a nod. Around 3:40 PM. Song Shuhang brought the three disobedient children to the food stalls in the adjacent Luo Xin street area to buy some ingredients. Senior Sister Ye Si stayed back homeshe was following a TV series as of late. Then, just as Song Shuhang and the three children were passing through a small alley, something unexpected happened. Several fierce-looking men blocked Song Shuhang and the three children. Actually, Song Shuhang had noticed them long ago. After all, they were just a bunch of ordinary people. Are these the local ruffians of this neighborhood? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Was the security around Jiangnan University Town so bad already? Did the police forget to properly administer this area? In the end, Jiangnans university was still a prestigious university, so was it really fine for the security to be this bad? Damn kid, Ive finally found you! Just as he was in deep thought, a tall and thin figure came out of that group of people gathered in front of him, angrily glaring at Song Shuhang. Found me...? Who are you? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. The tall and this man clenched his teeth, and said, Hehehe... kid, you forgot already? On the other hand, I remember you very clearly. Three months ago, this uncle found with much difficulty a job and prepared to stage a small accident with a car for the first time to blackmail the driver... but little did I expect that a bastard like you would suddenly pop up and steal the 2000 RMB in my purse, forcing this uncle to suffer from cold and hunger for two weeks! This story sounded somewhat familiar... As such, Song Shuhang tried to recall the event. After a short moment, he finally remembered. Oh, its you! Song Shuhang said with a smile. Back then, he and Su Clans Sixteen didnt know each other too well. That day, Su Clans Sixteen had just come out of the hospital and had decided to head to Jiangnan University Town together with Song Shuhang. Along the way, the duo encountered a middle-aged driver that had fallen into a trap and was being blackmailed. Song Shuhang acted on a whim and pretended to comfort the blackmailer. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and stole the wallet of the opposite party, running away. Back then, the blackmailer chased after Song Shuhang for several blocks, but was unable to catch up to him in the end. Song Shuhang still remembered that he had just started practicing the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? back then, and he had been looking for someone to try out the technique. Therefore, he really hoped that the blackmailer would come after him with his buddies to give him a lesson, allowing him to practice his ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? further. But unfortunately for him, the blackmailer didnt come after him. Song Shuhang thought that the opposite party had long forgotten him... and later, his ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? reached the master level, and it was going to be pointless to use it against ordinary people. But little did he expect that the belated retaliation of the opposite party would come three months later. Song Shuhang said, I thought that you would immediately look for me. I didnt expect that you would come after me only now. Bastard, when I started looking for you, you were already on vacation. How was I supposed to find you?! the blackmailer said angrily. Right, you have a point, Song Shuhang said with a nod. The blackmailer clenched his teeth, and said, Enough chit-chat. Kid, which hand did you use to steal my wallet back then? Today, Im going to break that hand of yours! Chapter 863 - Do you want power? Chapter 863: Do you want power? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior Brother Shuhang, is that an enemy of yours? Guoguo asked out of curiosity. Not really, just someone that had a beef with me in the past, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Does that mean that they are going to kill Senior Brother Shuhang? Loli Zhu asked out of curiosity. How can that be! At most, they will beat me up a little. Cough, were you hoping that those guys would beat me until I was severely injured so that you lot could run away and do whatever you wanted? Song Shuhang asked. Guoguo said, Of course not! We only wondered whether or not we should give Senior Brother Shuhang a hand to solve this predicament! Senior Brother, you shouldnt project your own bad thoughts onto good-hearted people like us. But right at this time, the blackmailer glared at the three disobedient children, and said, Shut up. You three children had better not make any noise. Then, he stared at Song Shuhang again, and said, Since we are men, lets be direct with each other. Which one of your hands do you want me to break? In addition, tell those three children to move to one side. I never injure children. The blackmailer actually had a bottom line as well. Alright, I also agree that its better not to let the children see violent scenes. You three wait for me here, Song Shuhang said to Guoguo and the others. After saying this much, Song Shuhang headed to another, even smaller, alley alongside the blackmailer and those other fierce-looking men. A tragedy was about to unfold in there. Guoguo said, Is Senior Brother Shuhang going to kill them? Shi said, Im sure hes not. After all, they are just a bunch of ordinary people, and he will likely just teach them a lesson, right? Zhu said, Im so envious. Why didnt anyone come to us looking for trouble as they did with Senior Brother Shuhang just now? I have never been surrounded and threatened by other people. After hearing these words, Guoguos eyes immediately lit up. Only God knew what sudden idea had popped up in his small head. In the adjacent alley. The current Song Shuhang didnt have much interest in fighting against these ruffians. After all, he was already a cultivator of the Third Stage, and fighting against these ordinary people wouldnt benefit him in any way; it was going to boring and pointless. Of course, since the opposite party was simply shooting themselves in the foot, one couldnt really blame Song Shuhang for what he was going to do. Kid, have you decided which one of your hands you want to give up? The right one or the left one? the blackmailer said while patting the steel pipe in his hands. As for the other men, they surrounded Song Shuhang. Hmm... regardless of left and right, both are very useful. As such, I dont really want to give up on any of them. Soon after, Song Shuhang put on a serious expression, and said, Anyway, let me give you a piece of advice. Ive been training very hard lately, and I can easily fight up to a hundred people like you all by myself. Song Shuhang was already modest with these numbers. Arrogant bastard! the blackmailer said angrily. Afterward, he brandished the steel pipe in his hands and attacked Song Shuhang. When ruffians were fighting, aside from their experience on the battlefield, the most important thing was the momentum. Their objective was to overpower the enemy with their momentum and knock them down with one single attack. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and made a gentle grabbing motion, easily snatching the steel pipe of the blackmailer. Then, he slightly moved his body to one side and stretched out his leg, making the blackmailer trip to the ground. Song Shuhang faintly smiled and held the steel pipe in his hands, putting some strength into his arms. He wanted to show these ruffians how to twist a steel pipe bare-handed and turn it into a fried dough twist! After seeing the scene, the blackmailer opened his eyes wide. After all, he had personally brought that steel pipe here, and he knew that the steel pipe was the real thing. Its hardness was nothing to sneeze at. And yet, this young man had actually twisted the steel pipe with his bare hands, turning it into a fried dough twist! Even if he were to fap for a hundred years, he wouldnt be able to reach this arm strength! Ill remind you again. Ive been training hard lately. After twisting the steel pipe, Song Shuhang casually threw it to one side. Then, he wondered if he should go easy on them or put some strength into it while making his next move... But while he was in deep thought, Song Shuhangs body suddenly froze. Afterward, he didnt waste time and dashed forward, just like a tiger running into a flock of sheep. After a few punches and kicks, the blackmailer and his friends were lying on the ground, howling in pain. After he finished beating those guys up, Song Shuhang turned around and left the small alley, bringing the three disobedient children to the Luo Xin street area. The blackmailer and his companions lay on the ground, continually calling out in pain. Song Shuhang had controlled his strength. He made them feel a lot of pain, but none of them was severely injured. They wouldnt be able to get up from the bed for a few days, but no internal injuries would be left in their bodies. Dammit, the blackmailer said as he clenched his teeth, rolling on the ground in pain. This time, they had really decided to bang their head against a rock. The opposite party was a real martial arts expert, and it would be no problem for them to take down a hundred people like them. However, his heart was still full of hate and frustration. Three months ago, that young man stole all the money he had, forcing him to suffer from cold and hunger for quite some time. Then, when he finally managed to find the opposite party and was about to take revenge, he was utterly destroyed. If only I were stronger and had the power to strike down that guy... This thought flashed through his mind. But right at this time, an illusory voice echoed in the ears of the blackmailer. Do you yearn for power? Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This illusory sound was indistinct, both close and distant, both masculine and feminine, both young and old. It was a very strange sound that carried a strange, bewitching power. After hearing it, ones heart couldnt help but move. The blackmailer was still trying to think about the meaning of those words when he unconsciously blurted out, No, thanks... I yearn for boobs! Nowadays, youngsters had been heavily influenced (sometimes, in a bad way) by the various memes circulating on the Internet. At times, the content of these memes would become part of the daily lives of these youngsters. As such, after hearing the sentence Do you yearn for power?, the blackmailer instinctively replied with No, I yearn for boobs!, which was the second part of this Chinese meme. The illusory voice paused for a moment. At this time, it was really thinking of turning around and walking away, not paying any more attention to this idiot that could only think about boobs. Luckily, it managed to control its anger and didnt give up. After a short moment, the illusory voice whispered in the ear of the blackmailer again, Do you yearn for power? Do you want to become the protagonist of this world? Do you want to take revenge on your enemies? Do you wish to trample your enemies beneath your feet, ruthlessly beating them up? This time, the illusory voice said all the enticing words in its arsenal in one breath so as to avoid this idiot giving another reply that would make it puke a mouthful of blood. Become the protagonist of his world? This line struck the heart of the blackmailer. However, he was still somewhat confused. Power? Can this power allow me to twist a steel pipe with my bare hands, turning it into a fried dough twist? the blackmailer asked. After getting inspired by Song Shuhangs achievement from before, he believed that twisting a steel pipe like that was a synonym of power! Of course, and it doesnt stop at that. The illusory voice kept enticing him. At the same time, it calmed down a little; this idiot had finally taken the bait. The blackmailer asked again, Can this power let me defeat that guy that beat me up just now? As long as you can get this power, you can defeat ten of him with one hand. The illusory voice kept enticing him. The eyes of the blackmailer immediately lit up. But after pondering for a moment, he also asked, Such being the case, what kind of price do I have to pay to obtain this power? Do I need to save the world or something? The illusory voice paused again. You dont need to pay any price. Its fine as long as you can retrieve a treasure for me someday in the future, the illusory voice replied. The blackmailer pondered for a moment, and said, How can I believe you? And how do you want me to give this power? Lower your head and look. What do you see? the illusory voice continued. The blackmailer followed the instructions and lowered his head, looking in front of him. Soon after, he saw something akin to a black dot appearing midair. The black dot absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, and countless black particles of light gathered around it. It was the same as a mass of fine sand slowly piling up. In the end, those black dots condensed and formed a finger ring, which seemed made of black crystal. The blackmailer opened his eyes wide. What was happening was definitely something outside the capabilities of a human! Was it possible that he was really going to become like those protagonists in novels? Tell me, what do you see? the illusory voice continued. I see a... finger ring, the blackmailer replied. Very well. As expected, you possess the aptitude of a king. Only someone with this aptitude can see that item. Now, stretch out your hand and grab that ring, wear it on your finger. After you do so, youll become the king of this world! the illusory voice continued enticing him. Ill become the king of the world after wearing it? The blackmailer stretched out his hand and grabbed the ring, saying, This plot sounds somewhat familiar. You wont start controlling my mind after I wear this ring, right...? No, I wont, the illusory voice replied. In that case, can you tell me if I will obtain the ability to make a suit of armor appear over my body after I wear this ring? the blackmailer asked another question. This time, the illusory voice didnt reply. It really couldnt be helped... from the looks of it, there was a huge generational gap between it and the youngsters of this world. It would probably have to collect all the knowledge pertaining to young people as soon as possible. The blackmailer furrowed his brows and waited for a while. After seeing that the illusory voice wasnt planning to reply, he had no choice but to cautiously put that crystal ring on his finger. He didnt really care about becoming the protagonist or the king of this world... As long as he could get enough power to defeat that guy, it would be fine. In the worst case, he would seal the ring somewhere after giving that guy a good lesson, or use the same method that was used in that movie from several years ago, ?The Lord of the Rings?, and destroy it. As soon as the blackmailer wore the ring on his finger, he felt a surge of power gush out of the ring and pour into his body. All the pain he felt after Song Shuhang gave him that beating instantly disappeared. Not only did the pain disappear, but his thin constitution also strengthened quite a bit, with the outline of his muscles becoming visible. Endless power surged in his body. It was a marvelous feeling. At this time, he felt as if he alone could easily deal with ten copies of his previous self. In the surrounding area, when his groaning buddieswho were still lying on the ground and rollingsaw that their blackmailer friend had suddenly got up, they were all dumbfounded. Ahahaha. The blackmailer weirdly laughed. Afterward, he squatted down and picked up the steel pipe that one of his buddies had brought along. Aaah! The blackmailer used all his strength and tried to twist the steel pipe. But unfortunately for him, the steel pipe wasnt twisted until it turned into a fried dough twist... it was only bent to some degree. However, the blackmailer didnt lose hope, because he could feel that his body was becoming stronger and stronger as time passed by! As long as he was given some time, it wouldnt be a problem to easily twist a steel pipe into various shapes! Chapter 864 - The world of the black lotus changing sides Chapter 864: The world of the black lotus changing sides Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After my strength increases some more, allowing me to twist a steel pipe and turn it into a fried dough twist, I will look for that guy again and take my revenge! the blackmailer thought to himself. Fortune and misfortune came in cycles, and with that magical ring in his hand, he would keep becoming stronger and stronger. As such, he would surely have the strength to trample that kid underneath his feet the next time they met! Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, on one of the roofs adjacent to the small alley, a figure revealed a satisfied smile on its face after seeing that the blackmailer had put the ring on. That illusory voice from before belonged to this person. After a short moment, the figure jumped and floated toward a distant place, not bothering any longer with that blackmailer. Once the target had put the ring on, this person didnt have to do anything else. The evil energy of the Netherworld Realm and that wicked voice echoing in ones ears would guide and transform the target until they had assumed an acceptable form. At this time, this person had an even more important task to complete... and the task consisted in making even more people accept the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm and turning them into the kings of this world. After that figure left, another figure appeared in a not too distant place in the rear. This new figure that had just appeared was Senior Sister Ye Si. At this time, she was holding a video camera in her hand, and she had successfully recorded all the things that had taken place earlier. At the same time, she had relayed everything she had seen to Song Shuhang through their mental connection. After relaying to Song Shuhang all the information she had gathered, she also added, I can tell for sure that this person that threw the bait isnt a demon of the Netherworld Realm, but a human cultivator. This means that the entity behind all this has already contacted some human cultivators, starting to collaborate with them. I didnt expect that we would get this unexpected harvest after coming out to buy some vegetables. After Song Shuhang got to know about the situation through his mental connection with Senior Sister Ye Si, he sighed inwardly. If human cultivators had started to collaborate with the Netherworld Realm, it was quite a headache. But right at this time, Senior Sister Ye Si said, The strength of the opposite party was that of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. However, they were slightly weaker than me. Therefore, I was able to quietly leave a mark on their body. The other party isnt far from the Jiangnan area at the moment, and they are probably strolling around in the hope of finding another target. Perhaps that piece of information that the young monster hunter and Guoguos group received, the one about some evil aura gathering in the Jiangnan area, is related to this person... Right, whats the current condition of that blackmailer? Song Shuhang asked. He already started to accept the corrupt energy of the Netherworld Realm. The strength of his body is continuously increasing, but he still retained his reason for now. But if things continue like this, it wont take long before he becomes like that middle-aged we met some time ago or that other big fellow that True Monarch Yellow Mountain captured, Senior Sister Ye Si replied. Is it possible to take off that ring without injuring him? Song Shuhang asked. But after saying this much, he quickly added, Actually, just wait for me to come over. Since the nucleus in my Heart Aperture has the power to suppress the energy of the Netherworld Realm, its better if I personally make a move. Just now, he suddenly recalled the content of that conversation that took place in the Nine Provinces Number One Group earlier. Senior Skylark from the Xuan Nu Sect got infected while researching the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm injected into that demonic mouse. If Senior Sister Ye Si got infected as well, things might get complicated. Alright, I will wait for you here. At this time, the blackmailer is helping his companions up, and he made them board a nearby van where they can rest, Ye Si replied. I will immediately come over, Song Shuhang said. While proceeding to the Luo Xin street area... Song Shuhang suddenly suggested to make a U-turn and go look for those ruffians again. Eh? Why are we going back? Is it possible that Senior Brother Shuhang didnt release all his pent-up anger and wants to beat up those guys again? Guoguo asked out of curiosity. No, its just that something unexpected happened, Song Shuhang said. But werent we going to buy vegetables? Loli Shi asked. We will buy them in a while, no need to be impatient, Song Shuhang said with a smile. It was a pity that his scouting puppet was destroyed in the Jade Lake Realm. Otherwise, he would have used the scouting puppet to bring Guoguo and the others to buy vegetables. But right at this time, Loli Zhus eyes suddenly lit up as she said, Senior Brother Shuhang, why dont you give us some money? Guoguo, my senior sister, and I can go to buy those vegetables by ourselves and help you share the load. Song Shuhang rubbed the head of the little girl, and said, If you plan to use this opportunity to run away, you might as well give up. In addition, its better if you just follow me... Although its not a matter related to vanquishing demons and monsters, what we are going to do next is related to the evil influences of the Netherworld Realm. You wont be disappointed. Just in this fashion, the three disobedient children were easily enthralled by Song Shuhangs words and brought back. At this time, in small the alley. The blackmailer moved with much difficulty all his companions into that van parked on the roadside on the other side of the alley. Although his body had gotten stronger, moving all his buddies into the van had taken its toll. Therefore, he was panting a little. After moving all his companions into the van, he sat in the driver seat and prepared to drive away from that place. But right at this time, a figure approached from far, quickly pouncing toward his van and finally tripping in front of it. Shiet, is this someone staging an accident and trying to blackmail me? The blackmailer was startled. F*ck, does that guy have no eyes? Trying to blackmail me? Youd better be careful. Otherwise, my brothers will get down the vehicle and beat you up until you cant even get out of bed... Wait a moment... my brothers cant get out of bed, either. Whatever, it doesnt matter. I now have this magical item with me, and I can even bend a steel pipe! Who dares to blackmail this blackmailer? I will beat them up so badly that they wont get out of bed for a while! After thinking up to this point, the blackmailer rubbed his fists and opened his eyes wide, trying to get a clear look at the man in front of the van. In the next moment... he saw that very same youngster that had twisted his steel pipe until turning into a fried dough twist not too long ago. Of course, he was immediately alarmed. Although he was now someone that could bend a steel pipe, he didnt really stand a chance against this other guy that could directly turn it into a fried dough twist! Why has this guy returned here? Is it possible that he wasnt satisfied after the beating he gave me and decided to beat me up again? Dammit. Im still someone that managed to obtain a magical item, is this guy treating me as a punching bag or something? I will definitely repay this enmity twofold in the future! Just as he was thinking all this, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and opened the door of the van, grabbing the blackmailer and dragging him out. We meet again, Song Shuhang said with a smile. The blackmailer was speechless. Dont worry. This time, I dont have any bad intentions. On the contrary, Im here to save you, Song Shuhang said. The blackmailer shouted, Stop talking rubbish! Ahaha, its up to you to believe me or not. Song Shuhang placed him on the ground and stretched out his hand, holding his arm in place. Then, he used his other hand to grab the ring on his finger. Has this guy come here for my magical item? The blackmailer was startled. Then, he also thought about the scene from before, when Song Shuhang twisted a steel pipe until turning it into a fried dough twist... Is it possible that this guy also received a magical item? And the reason he came here is to snatch my own magical treasure and become even stronger? After thinking up to this point, the blackmailer started to struggle. No, I wont let you steal my ring! Still, he was only slightly stronger than an ordinary person at the moment. As such, how could he hope to break free of Song Shuhangs grip? No matter how he struggled, it was all useless. Song Shuhang pinched that ring made of black crystal between his fingers, trying to take it off. However, that ring seemed to be glued to the finger of the blackmailer, and it simply didnt want to come off. At the same time, the blackmailer that sent out a pitiful yell. Stop, my finger is breaking! As expected, you cant take this thing off so easily. Song Shuhang sighed. In the end, it was something that originated from the Netherworld Realm, and it was completely different from an ordinary ring. If it really doesnt work, we can perhaps try to cut off his finger, Senior Sister Ye Si suggested after suddenly appearing beside Song Shuhang. At the same time, she gently flicked her finger, activating the barrier she arranged just now. With this barrier in place, even if ordinary people were to pass by, they wouldnt be able to see or hear what was happening inside the barrier. Next, Senior Sister Ye Si raised her finger again and aimed toward the van with the companions of the blackmailer inside, casting a spell on them and making them faint. After seeing this scene, the blackmailer was even more terrified. No need. The reason I wanted to take this ring was to give it to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group so that they could research it and come up with a way to deal with this phenomenon. But since we are unable to take it off, its better if we destroy it directly. Ye Si, I will also have to trouble you to take care of the memories of this fellow later, Song Shuhang said. Afterward, he gave the nucleus in his Heart Aperture the permission to come out and have its fill. Sure, no problem. You can leave the task of erasing his memories to me, Senior Sister Ye Si replied. In the next moment, the picture of a lotus flower was projected out of Song Shuhangs chest. Next, the roots of the lotus flower plunged into the body of the blackmailer, absorbing all the energy of the Netherworld Realm within. Then, an even larger number of roots pricked that ring made of black crystal, directly extracting all the evil energy inside. Around two breaths later... Bang~ That ring made of black crystal shattered. Done, Song Shuhang said. The condition of this blackmailer was different from that of the middle-aged man or that other big fellow, who had been severely contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm. The blackmailer was possessed not too long ago, and he returned to normal after Song Shuhang cleaned up the evil energy inside his body. After feeling weak for a few days, he should recover. In the Netherworld Realm. The metallic ball was currently lying in a chair made of stone, meditating. But then, it suddenly opened its eyes. It happened again. This time, I was able to sense it even more clearly. The energy I had secretly smuggled into the main world through human beings was swallowed down. The metallic ball spun above that chair made of stone. In the main world, even a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender would have a hard time swallowing its energy. But in just a few days, the energy it had smuggled into the main world with much difficulty was swallowed twice... Who was it? Was it Whites doing? No, impossible. White had been sealed in the world of the black lotus and could forget about coming out of there for the next hundred years. But just as this thought flashed through the mind of the metallic ball, its body stiffened. Because the mark of ownership it had left in the world of the black lotus had disappeared... WHITE!! The metallic ball started jumping up above the chair. Chapter 865 - Science and technology can change the world and one’s life Chapter 865: Science and technology can change the world and ones life Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the world of the black lotus. Senior White Two was very happy. Cracking the mark of ownership left in the world of the black lotus had been easier than what he had initially thought. According to his initial calculations, it would have taken him several years to delete this mark the metallic ball had left behind. But he didnt expect that his luck would be so good this time. When he chanced upon some parts of the code that were difficult to crack, he made a few wild guesses which all unexpectedly turned out to be correct. How long had it been since he was this lucky? He felt that a very long time had passed, and he couldnt even remember clearly by now. To use an expression that humans liked to usethe heavens were helping him! This time, he truly had to admit it. He made some wild guesses, and they all turned out to be correct. The world of the black lotus was now fated to belong to this man surnamed White. Anyway, Senior White Two happily erased the mark of the metallic ball and branded the place with his own mark. This new mark was an upgraded version of the mark that the metallic ball had left behind. To make an example, if the mark of the metallic ball was like a 6 character-long password composed of numbers, Senior White Twos new mark of ownership was like a 100 character-long password with numbers, letters, and special characters. The security level was greatly enhanced. When the world of the black lotus changed owners, Senior White Two heard an angry howl. It was the metallic ball roaring in anger. Ahaha, that guys sounds very angry. Senior White Two laughed. In the next moment, he discovered that the metallic ball had rushed to the entrance of the world of the black lotus, passing through layers upon layers of seals and glaring at the world of the black lotus. However, the world of the black lotus had already changed masters, and it had become Senior White Twos personal property now. Without Senior White Twos permission, the original owner of the place, the metallic ball, would be unable to enter the world of the black lotus. White, you shameless bastard! Get out of there! the ball of liquid metal said angrily. Senior White Two faintly smiled and took two magical earplugs out of his spatial equipment, stuffing them into his ears. This was a magical treasure he had forged recently. As soon as the earplugs were stuffed into ones ears, all external sounds would be unable to reach them. Even the secret sound transmission, telepathy, or mental connection method would be useless. With this magical treasure, the ball of liquid metal could shout how much it wanted and still wouldnt be able to disturb him. Afterward, Senior White Two took out a vial of demodragon medicine and drank it one go. Its a little sweet. Pretty tasty, I would say, Senior White Two thought to himself. Soon after, he started to produce silk from his mouth. He was spitting silk for real. This feeling had a certain meaning to it. Senior White Two turned his head around and moved his waist, starting to spin the cocoon. While spinning the cocoon, he could feel that the ball of liquid metal was crazily attacking the world of the black lotus. However, its attacks were all useless, and didnt have any effect. The attacks simply passed through the world of the black lotus and were unable to damage it in the slightest. Senior White Two laughed and flicked his finger. Ding~ A 3D projection appeared outside the entrance of the world of the black lotus. The projected scene was precisely the scene of Senior White Two spinning a huge cocoon. Yo, you can now appreciate this beautiful scene of me spinning a cocoon even while standing outside. You can leave your angry howls for later, Senior White Two said. A sharp blade emerged from the body of the ball of liquid metalit was just like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Now, it somewhat resembled a sea urchin. Senior White Two laughed, and kept spinning the cocoon at high speed. He was worthy of being the ruler of this place; the speed at which he was spinning the cocoon was extremely fast. In just a few minutes, Senior White Two had finished spinning that huge cocoon. The surface of the cocoon was smooth and clean. It was hovering in the middle of the world of the black lotus at this time. Next, Senior White Two happily entered into a slumber. Hmm~ it indeed feels very comfortable to sleep in here. It gives off a warm feeling that makes one feel reluctant to part with it. If I sleep here, I can probably sleep for a thousand years in a row, Senior White Two muttered to himself. As soon as he finished spinning the cocoon, his eyelids became very heavy, and sleepiness that he hadnt felt in a long time rushed to his head. Thereupon, he curled up within the cocoon and assumed a comfortable sleeping posture. Oh, right... if I really sleep for a thousand years in a row this time, would that guy called Song Shuhang be still alive by the time I wake up? A human cultivator of the Third Stage should be able to live up to 300 years, and even a cultivator of the Fourth Stage can only live around 600 years. Perhaps he would have already passed away by the time I wake up... Senior White Two felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier. Hmm... such being the case, its better if I immediately reward him for the demodragon medicine. Senior White Two used his mind to quietly give an order to one of his direct subordinates. Somewhere in the Netherworld Realm, an unremarkable demonic hamster froze for a moment. Then, it nodded its head as it received an order from its master. Soon after, its body dashed forward, ready to plunge into one of the cracks that connected the Netherworld Realm to the main world. At the same time, the demonic hamster secretly grasped the toothpick-sized sword hanging from its waist. It was about to meet that Song Shuhang guy again. This time, lets meet on the summit of the forbidden city in China and battle to our hearts content! This time around, I wont give you the opportunity to use talismans, and Ill make sure to give you a taste of the power of my Otherworldly Flying Demon (improved edition) technique. Now that my Otherworldly Flying Demon technique has been improved, not even that barrier of the Fifth Stage you used the last time will be able to block it. A static barrier of the Fifth Stage wont be able to ward off a hundred demonic fangs! While running, the demonic hamster slightly lifted its white robe and coolly jumped toward the crack, disappearing with a trace. White, you shameless bastard and petty thief! You beep, beep, beep~ Ill beep, beep, beep~ You and your beep, beep, beep~ the ball of liquid metal cursed nonstop. However, Senior White Two was already soundly sleeping inside that giant cocoon. Zzzzzz... In the picture projected outside the entrance, the huge cocoon was perfectly still, not moving in the slightest. The ball of liquid metal took a deep breath and separated a drop of metal from its body with a snap of fingers, transforming it into a mini-ball of liquid metal that floated right at the edge of the world of the black lotus. This time, it decided to use a clone to keep a close watch on that White fellow. It couldnt let him ruin its plans again! In the meantime. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was still pacing back and forth in Wenzhou City... Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, he had yet to catch Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist! That guy had gotten smart as of late... he used a costly substitute puppet while in little friend Shuhangs home and evaded a calamity. Afterward, he used a valuable cloning talisman to create a clone identical to him that bore the brunt in place of his main body. However, he was still unable to escape from True Monarch Yellow Mountains palm in the end... True Monarch Yellow Mountain concealed his aura and entered into a very ordinary Internet caf. Very soon, he got to the seat number A43, where a youngster with blond hair was sitting. As you might have guessed, that youngster with blond hair was none other than Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist in disguise. Although his disguising skills were pretty good, they were rather outdated if compared to those of Immortal Master Copper Trigram from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. True Monarch Yellow Mountain concealed his aura and quietly arrived next to Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. From the screen of the computer, one could tell that Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had changed his instant messaging account. But that wasnt all, he had also changed his mobile phone, SIM card, identification card, and so on. He had basically replaced everything! At this time, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was happily playing games with other people. Tsk, that stupid Yellow Mountain was really thinking of tracking me down by using that instant messaging program and whatnot. Too bad that I, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, had already seen through everything... hehehe, Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist often muttered to himself, clearly delighted. At the same time, a pleasant-sounding song echoed from his headset[The fragrance of blooming flower baskets~ Hear this song of mine~ Come to the great Yellow Mountain~ Its a beautiful place with beautiful sceneries~ There are crops everywhere~ with a stupid Yellow Mountain all over the place~] What a good song, Ill never get tired of listening to it. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist savored the lingering aftertaste, and said, I can listen to this song for a hundred years in a row. ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain. In the next moment, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists shoulder. Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist was startled. He was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, but someone had approached him without him noticing! There could be only one truth! Stupid Yellow Mountain had come! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist quickly turned his head around. As expected, what he saw next was True Monarch Yellow Mountains dark face. Daoist Priest quickly operated his brain and put on a confused expression as he said, You idiot~ whom are you looking for? ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain. True Monarch didnt waste his breath, and several formations were ejected from his hand. In just a second, 200 seals fell on Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists body, firmly binding him. Afterward, True Monarch pulled Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist along and prepared to leave the Internet caf. Let me go! Stupid Yellow Mountain, if you dont let me go, Ill start screaming! Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist had started to get anxious. After getting sealed, more than 90% of the spiritual energy in his body had been blocked, and he was unable to resist True Monarch Yellow Mountain by relying on his physical strength alone. True Monarch Yellow Mountain coldly smiled, and then skillfully used the legendary muting technique, directly sealing Daoist Priest Cloudy Mists mouth. Afterward, he kept dragging him along under the dumbfounded gazes of the other people in the Internet caf, finally swaggering off. After finding a secluded place, True Monarch Yellow Mountain put Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist on his flying sword and flew away. The middle-aged man and that other big fellow from before were on another flying sword that was closely following behind True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Dammit, stupid Yellow Mountain... how did you find me?!Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist asked via secret sound transmission with the little bit of spiritual energy he had left. Did you really think that you had managed to escape from my palm? Actually, youve never got away from it, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said coldly. Nonsense! Didnt my clone from before successfully deceive you? Aside from the instant messaging program and the phone, what else did you use to monitor me? Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist called out. He was sure that True Monarch Yellow Mountain hadnt left any rune on his body. As for his mobile phone, instant messaging program, and other modern devices that could track ones position, he had changed them all. As such, how had True Monarch Yellow Mountain managed to find him? Hehe, do you really think that Ill tell you? True Monarch Yellow Mountain sneered. After all, he couldnt possibly tell Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist that Fellow Daoist Cave Lord Snow Wolf, one of best in the world of cultivators when it came to handling documents and the likes, was his friend... And he couldnt possibly tell Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist that the seventeen identification cards he had prepared through various means all went through Cave Lord Snow Wolf in the end... As long as Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist used one of those identification cards, True Monarch Yellow Mountain would be able to lock onto his position! Science and technology could truly change the world and ones life~ PS: Handling fake documents is illegal and dangerous... Chapter 866 - The four great demonic techniques Chapter 866: The four great demonic techniques Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu True Monarch Yellow Mountain had still managed to catch Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist in the end... This time, Cloudy Mist would be sealed for a long, long time. On the other hand, Senior White Two was in deep slumber, and no one knew for how long he was going to sleep this time around. At this time, in the Jiangnan area. Ye Si used a memory-erasing technique unique to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to delete all the memories related to todays events from the mind of that blackmailer. Then, she also shoved some new, fabricated memories into his head. If one were to simply erase anothers memories, blank spaces would be left behind. Whenever these blank spaces appeared, the subject would rack its brain in the hope of recalling what had happened within that frame of time, which would influence the effects of the memory-erasing technique to a certain degree. Thereupon, Ye Si used to an illusory technique to add a new and lifelike memory to the mind of the blackmailer. In this memory, the blackmailer had a sudden idea and headed to a construction site to move the bricks from one place to another, and he kept working until he was dead tired... Then, when it was time to collect the payment for the day, he suddenly got hit by some building materials on the said construction site, getting severely injured. After this new memory was added to his mind, the blackmailer continuously furrowed his brows in his sleep and muttered, So tired, so tired... how many bricks do I still have to move? When will I finish moving all these bricks...? Aaaah, what is that hit me? Im going to die, Im going to die... From the looks of it, it was a nightmare filled with hardships and terrible luck! After screaming, the blackmailer peacefully lay on the ground again, not moving in the slightest. Song Shuhang lifted him and threw him into the van. Guoguo and the two little lolis squatted on one side and blinked their eyes. Senior Brother Shuhang, this matter is over just like this? Yes, Song Shuhang replied. That doesnt sound right! According to the script, shouldnt you first have a big battle with the evil energy of the Netherworld, narrowly winning and sealing this evil energy away? Loli Zhu said. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, and said, Im sorry, but Im still studying the theory of sealing techniques. Ive never tried sealing anything before. Loli Zhu said, Thats not cool. Guoguo said, Senior Brother Shuhang, you really disappointed us. Shi said, And he even said that we wont be disappointed before bringing us here. ... Song Shuhang. But right at this time, Senior Sister Ye Si said, Shuhang, that human cultivator stopped moving. Do we want to follow him and take a look? Earlier, she had left a mark on the body of that cultivator that acted as the illusory voice to lure the blackmailer into accepting the evil power of the Netherworld. This mark could be used to track down the position of the opposite party, and from the looks of it, the target had now stopped moving. The mark would stay behind for a limited amount of time. In addition, the opposite party was still a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. The longer the seal stayed in place, the higher the chances that the opposite party might discover it. Lets go take a look. Guoguo, you three follow behind me and dont reveal yourselves. The other party is a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and I dont have the assurance to guarantee everyones safety if something unexpected happens, Song Shuhang reminded. We know what to do. The three children quickly got fired up once more. Ye Si stretched out her hand and brought her golden book out, starting to flip through the various pages of the book. After turning over seven or eight pages, she nodded, very satisfied, and said, Found it. This time, lets use this particular style to fly. Then, she used the golden book to wrap up Song Shuhang and the three children, taking off and heading toward the position of that human cultivator. While it was flying high up in the sky, the golden book suddenly became transparent. At the same time, Song Shuhang and the three children, who were riding it, also became transparent. Senior Sister Ye Si, does your golden book have a different style on each page? Guoguo asked out of curiosity. No, it doesnt have that many styles. So far, it has only seventeen pages of styles. Anyway, Im refining this treasure all the time, and each time a layer of magical seals is added to it, the book gains an additional style. For example, this transparent mode is a style that Pavilion Master Chu helped me devise, and even a True Monarch, whose strength is one big realm higher than mine, will have a hard time discovering me while its active. Then, Ye Si also added, This golden book is my life-bound magical treasure. Therefore, its effects are somewhat better than ordinary magical treasures. Right... Shuhang, after you advance to the Fourth Stage Realm, you will also have to consider forging a life-bound magical treasure. Have you already decided what type of life-bound magical treasure do you want to forge? One has to forge a life-bound magical treasure after advancing to the Fourth Stage? Song Shuhang said. I havent thought about it yet, but if possible, I would like to have a flying sword or something similar as my life-bound magical treasure. Nevertheless, I fear that a flying sword might not be too suitable for me. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ahaha. In that case, you should carefully think about it as you havent advanced to the Fourth Stage yet. After all, one can only have one life-bound magical treasure, Ye Si said with a smile. Song Shuhang nodded. Very soon, the golden book brought Song Shuhang and the others to an ancientquadrangle building 1 , stopping in its airspace. This place was where that human cultivator had stopped. By now, these ancient quadrangle buildings were very rarely seen in the Jiangnan area. The golden book stayed in transparent mode and sneaked into the quadrangle building while carrying Song Shuhang and the others along. Aside from the human cultivator hiding there, the quadrangle building had no other residents. After gazing at the cultivator below, Song Shuhang said via secret sound transmission, Can you guys tell from which sect is he from? Ye Si said, I have no idea. Actually, I dont even know which sects are still left in China. Guoguo said, He doesnt seem to have the symbol of any sect on his clothes, and he isnt wearing a regulation robe, either. Shi said, Perhaps hes a loose cultivator? Zhu said, Or perhaps hes trying to hide his real identity. After all, you cant let others recognize you while you are doing bad things. Just as they were discussing, the cultivator in the quadrangle building started to take off his outer robe... Is he planning to take a bath? Song Shuhang said. If the opposite party wanted to take a bath, he wouldnt mind missing the scene. He had no interest in seeing another man bathing, for it would just tarnish his eyes. After shedding his clothes, the cultivator was left in his shorts. His body was full of runes, which were linked to each other and basically covered his entire body. Huff... just a little more, the cultivator said in a soft voice. After saying this much, he arrived in front of a dressing table and stretched out his hand, pulling out the drawers and revealing several make-up tools inside. After sitting in front of the dressing table, he looked at his picture reflected in the mirror, staying silent for a short while. After a short moment, he started applying make-up on his face. First, he smeared some pre-makeup cream on his face, then he also applied some BB cream. Next, he applied eye shadow, wore cosmetic contact lens, applied false eyelashes, and even applied lipstick... Just what was that guy doing...? In the quadrangle building, the cultivator let his long hair hang loose and skilfully wore it into a good-looking hairstyle. That very ordinary man had now turned into a charming woman. The cultivator looked at his appearance in the mirror and revealed a satisfied smile on his face. ... Song Shuhang. The makeup-applying technique was worthy of being one of the four great demonic techniques... it was simply scary. Previously, whenever one thought of finding an in-game wife while playing video games, they would ask the other party to make a video call to make sure that they werent a man pretending to be a woman. But now, even video calls had lost their purpose and become useless! What is he trying to do? Ye Si blinked her eyes. Song Shuhang said, I dont know, either. Perhaps this guy likes to pose as a streamer girl? But right at this time, that cultivator got up from the dressing table and wore red bridal clothes. What was this guy trying to do in the end? They hadnt come here to watch him have fun wearing female clothes! Chapter 867 - What’s that thing? Don’t come over! Chapter 867: Whats that thing? Dont come over! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Guoguo said, Since he wore bridal clothes, does that mean that hes going to get married? But who is the bridegroom? I think thats only his hobby. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and grabbed his mobile phone, wondering if he should report this matter to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Still, how should he report it? Something like... [Reporting to all the seniors in the group, I found a (male) cultivator that likes to wear female clothing in the Jiangnan area. Hes the one behind the evil energy that appeared here this time, and hes also the culprit that caused a few ordinary people to get contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm] ...this? He felt like flipping a table! (sF)sߩ Still, why were all the topics involving this fetish of wearing female clothing as of late? It kept happening even though he was trying his best to avoid it! But right at this time, that cultivator wearing female clothing below took out a few spirit stones and started drawing something on the ground. He engraved on the ground ten defensive barriers. These defensive barriers could protect him from magical techniques, physical attacks, and even mental attacks. After he finished setting up the barriers, he stood up and used the spirit stones to activate and maintain the formation. Those ten defensive formations would be able to last for quite some time even if a powerful Golden Core Spiritual Emperor came over and attacked with all their might. Soon after, he took out an exquisite demonic disc made of black stone, placing it in front of his body. This disc was a contribution disc of the Netherworld Realm. Every time an ordinary person was lured into picking up that magical item and accepted the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm, this demonic disc would turn jet-black. At this time, he was planning to use the power of the demonic disc to get someone he needed in return. After placing down that demonic disc, that cultivator wearing female clothing pointed at the sky with his finger, muttering something. Soon after, a devout expression appeared on his face. Two minutes later, there was a powerful fluctuation of energy in the air. This tyrannical energy passed through space itself; it was coming from another world. That cultivator wearing female clothing revealed an excited expression on his face. Then, he raised his head up, revealing his lovely face. Soon after, the fluctuations of tyrannical energy stabilized. Next, the energy started to observe through a special method the outward appearance of that cultivator wearing female clothes. Around one breath later. The energy in the air slowly started to descend. While the energy was descending, the black color of that demonic disc made of black stone quickly faded, finally becoming pale. After seeing this scene, that cultivator wearing female clothes was delighted. Finally, he made a hand seal and shouted loudly, I beseech you to enter my body! In the air, those fluctuations of energy turned into soul power that entered his body. That cultivator wearing female clothes lowered his head, looking as though he had lost all his energy. At the same time, Ye Si felt great danger. She operated her life-bound golden book and quickly retreated. After retreating around 500 steps, she finally came to a stop. Guoguo asked, Senior Sister Ye Si, what happened? He used the spirit possession technique... One can use this technique to request a spirit to inhabit their body. Its a very troublesome technique, Ye Si said. Song Shuhang said, You can request a spirit to inhabit your body? But to whom does this spirit belong? Which entity could one invite over with this technique? The celestial beings residing in the sky? In the world of cultivators, the only place that could match with this legend that had spread amongst ordinary people was probably the ancient Heavenly City... however, the Heavenly City had been destroyed already. In addition, the celestial beings in the Heavenly City were just a bunch of powerful cultivators. Judging from the aura, the spirit possession technique should have invited here a powerful entity from the Netherworld Realm. It should be at the very least a demon of the Venerable Realm, perhaps even stronger, Ye Si replied in a soft voice. Of course, due to the limited strength of that cultivator wearing female clothes, it was impossible to invite over a demon of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender rank and have it possess the body. Just as they were discussing, the body of that cultivator wearing female clothes below slightly trembled. Soon after, he slowly raised his head. At this time, both his eyes were jet-black, and the sclera was no longer visible. At this time, that cultivator had been possessed. Huff~ That cultivator wearing female clothes heaved a long sigh. Ive come to the main world again. After saying this much, he turned around and looked in the nearby mirror. After seeing the pretty face in the mirror, he nodded his head, very satisfied. Next, he looked below, noticing the red bridal clothes he was wearing and nodding again, seemingly very satisfied. But when his gaze fell on the chest area, which looked rather flat, he slightly furrowed his brows. Then, he stretched out his hand and placed it on his chest. Sigh~ As flat as a pancake! However, that little face was pretty good-looking. He was satisfied with it. In the next moment, the cultivator wearing female clothes stretched out his hand and waved it, dispersing those ten overlapping defensive formations. Afterward, he lifted his leg to move forward. But after taking one step, the complexion on his face changed, and his whole body stiffened. Around two breaths later. He stretched out his shivering hand and touched his lower body. After feeling out his lower body, his expression had another drastic change. At first, he thought that the body he had possessed was that of a flat-chested woman, but he didnt expect that... After not moving for a short while, that cultivator wearing female clothes faintly sighed. Then, he turned his head around and looked in the mirror again. Alright, you win. I didnt think that you would find such a method to make me enter your body, that cultivator wearing female clothes said in a strange tone. After saying this much, his vision fell on the demonic disc. After standing still for a moment... that cultivator wearing female clothes crouched and stretched his hands forward, placing them on the edge of his mouth. Huff~ Afterward, he gently exhaled a mouthful of air. Soon after, a mass of pure energy of the Netherworld Realm came out of his mouth, falling into the left hand of that cultivator wearing female clothes. After that, a rune also condensed, falling in his right hand. The rune was something akin to a tattoo. After passing through a special process, it would ultimately turn into a tattoo that would brand itself on the body of this cultivator wearing female clothes. The pure energy of the Netherworld Realm in the left hand and the rune in the right one were interlinked. After completing the task, that will that had come over and possessed the body of this cultivator wearing female clothes immediately whizzed away, returning to the Netherworld Realm, not willing to remain for even a second longer. On the ground, that cultivator wearing female clothes slowly crawled up. Then, he gazed at the energy of the Netherworld Realm in his left hand and that rune in the right one. Ahaha, I succeeded. My Golden Core turned out to have only three dragon patterns, and it would have been impossible for me to get past the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm in this lifetime. But now, I have a chance to break through to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm! Ahaha! After saying this much, he opened his mouth and swallowed down the energy of the Netherworld Realm in his left hand. This energy of the Netherworld Realm was the same one used to lure those ordinary people into taking the bait or create those magical items. However, this mass of pure energy of the Netherworld Realm was something that had been awarded to him for his efforts. After he swallowed down the energy of the Netherworld, the rune in his right hand turned into a tattoo that branded itself on his neck. The tattoo quickly spread and instantly covered his face. At last, it spread to his whole body. Success! The cultivator wearing female clothes beamed with joy. Now, he would only have to wait for his body to completely transform. After the patterns of the rune had covered his whole body, his constitution would become the same as that of a demon of the Netherworld Realm while maintaining his status as a human being. As for that mass of pure energy of the Netherworld Realm he had swallowed down, it would help him advance to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. He had already stayed in the Fifth Stage Realm for a very long, long time. To break through, a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor had to complete their Golden Core Composition. At this time, he had already completed 99% of the composition, and only needed to add the finishing touch. But due to the fact that his Golden Core had only three dragon patterns, no matter how hard he tried, he was simply unable to add that finishing touch. Now, with the help of the energy of the Netherworld Realm, he felt that he would be able to add the finishing touch to his Golden Core Composition very soon. One last step left. After transcending the tribulation of the Fifth Stage, Ill finally enter the True Monarch Realm! that cultivator wearing female clothes muttered to himself. However, the place where he was going to transcend the tribulation wouldnt be the main world... At this time, that tattoo-like rune had transformed his body, and he was no different from a demon of the Netherworld. If the heavenly tribulation descended, the wounds he was going to receive would be several times worse than those of other people. Therefore, he had to head to the Netherworld Realm if he wanted to transcend the tribulation. Goodbye, main world. Ill come back later! After saying this much, that cultivator wearing female clothes stamped his foot, revealing a secret passage below the ground. It was a passage that led to the Netherworld Realm. The cultivator wearing female clothes faintly smiled, and the energy of the Netherworld Realm in his body crazily erupted. He had managed to successfully add the finishing touch to his Golden Core Composition! In the sky, the heavenly tribulation started to condense, and it could descend at any time now. The pure energy of the Netherworld entwining the body of that cultivator wearing female clothes surged. In the next moment, he jumped toward that passage that led to the Netherworld Realm. The passage was quite long, but he could use that time to adjust his state of mind. But right at this time... tens of thousands of transparent tentacles extended over from the other end of the sky, pricking his body. Whats this thing? That cultivator wearing female clothes was dumbfounded. In the next moment, he discovered that the energy of the Netherworld in his body had started to leak out in large quantity, just as if there was a dam inside him that had been breached. Dammit, what is this thing?! Go away, dont come over! That cultivator wearing female clothes was both angered and scared. He stretched out his hand and wielded a pair of golden scissors, preparing to cut off the transparent tentacles. But those transparent tentacles turned out to be intangible objects that had no physical form. His golden scissors cut nonstop, but they were only able to cut the air. Dammit, who was this person scheming against him? The cultivator wearing female clothes tried his best to calm down. At this time, he had two choices. The first choice was to cancel this trip to the Netherworld Realm and return to the main world in order to see who was scheming against him. The other choice was to keep heading toward the Netherworld Realm; he refused to believe that the tentacles of the opposite party could extend until the Netherworld Realm! After a very short moment, that cultivator wearing female clothes made up his mind. He could take his revenge sometime later. The most important thing right now was to head to the Netherworld Realm and reach the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm! But just as this thought flashed through his mind, he discovered that he was done for. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those tens of thousands of transparent tentacles left his body... ...and at the same time, all the energy of the Netherworld Realm in his body was swept cleaneven the evil energy inside the tattoo was sucked dry. At this time, he had reverted back to being an ordinary cultivator of the Fifth Stage. If he fell into the Netherworld Realm after losing the protection of that tattoo... he would be either swallowed by the demons of the Netherworld Realm or caught and used as a sex slave! Chapter 868 - Guess what I just found? A big cocoon! Chapter 868: Guess what I just found? A big cocoon! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Dammit, I cant go in the Netherworld Realm in this condition. That cultivator wearing female clothes started to get anxious. Therefore, he rode his golden scissors and stopped midair. Afterward, he took advantage of the fact that he was still in that passageway that led to the Netherworld Realm to crazily operate his magical treasure and return to the main world. However, he had forgotten that something even scarier awaited him in the main world... After all, that heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage could rain down at any moment. What awaited him after hastily returning to the main world was none other than the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage! In the meantime, in midair, Song Shuhang had already dispersed the projection of that golden lotus that had come out of his chest. Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu looked at his chest in admiration. They hadnt expected the lotus flower that Senior Brother Shuhang could project out of his chest to be so powerful. It directly barged into that passageway that led to the Netherworld Realm and attacked that male cultivator wearing female clothes! Then, just as Guoguo was thinking of asking him what kind of magical technique he had used to create that lotus flower... Song Shuhang suddenly fell to the ground. Senior Brother Shuhang! Loli Shi and Loli Zhu called out in alarm. Ye Sis body slightly froze, but after a short moment, she gently smiled. After that, she stretched out her hand and turned Song Shuhangs body over, letting him properly lay on the ground. Dont worry, nothing happened to Shuhang. He only ate too much... he will be fine in a short while. Ye Si was Song Shuhangs ghost spirit, and she could tell that his current condition was pretty good. There was nothing wrong with him. Just as they were discussing, inside that passage that connected the main world to the Netherworld Realm... That cultivator wearing female clothes finally drilled out of the passage. Shiet, who ruined my plans in the end?! Ill kill their entire family! the cultivator angrily shouted. But just as he came out of the passage, flames emerged from beneath his feet. Next, the flames transformed into lotus flowers that wrapped him up, burning his body from the outside to the inside. At the same time, golden flames started to burn in his Heart Aperture, burning his body from the inside to the outside. These were the heart and fire tribulation subtypes of the heavenly tribulation. Suffering the combined attack of two types of tribulations was surely something terrible! As if that wasnt enough, when that cultivator wearing female clothes lost the protection of the tattoo, the energy of the Netherworld Realm started to corrode his body. After the energy of the Netherworld Realm had invaded the body of a human being, it would make them feel somewhat weak even if it was immediately removed. The fact that this cultivator wearing female clothes had to face two tribulations while in a weakened state was truly tragical! Bang~ His life-bound golden scissors shattered under the power of the heavenly tribulation. Aaaaah~ that cultivator wearing female clothes screamed in pain, returning inside that passage that led to the Netherworld Realm. Ye Si stood on her golden book and calmly gazed as that cultivator wearing female clothes returned inside the passage. After the remaining power of the heavenly tribulation dispersed, she stretched out her hand and used a magical technique, creating a barrier that shrouded the whole quadrangle building. After all, there was a crack that connected the main world to the Netherworld Realm there, and it would be troublesome if ordinary people casually fell into the crack. The only problem was that it would be pretty exhausting to thoroughly seal the crack by relying on Ye Sis strength of the Fifth Stage. It was better to ask another member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group for help and seal the crack together. As such, Ye Si simply created a barrier first and brought Song Shuhang and the three children away. At this time, the unconscious Song Shuhang had reached a chaotic world while still in a daze. Did I enter the dreamland again? Song Shuhang thought to himself. However, the scene before his eyes was somewhat different from the dreamland. Just as he was in deep thought, he heard the sound of flowing water. Soon after, a living spring appeared before his eyes. Oh, it seems my consciousness didnt enter the dreamland, but the world inside the nucleus in my Heart Aperture, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Then, he moved next to the living spring and sat there. But why had he ended up in this world inside his Heart Aperture this time around? Earlier, when he let the nucleus in his Heart Aperture absorb the energy of the Netherworld inside the body of that cultivator wearing female clothes, he suddenly fainted. Was it possible that some kind of change was about to occur in this world within his nucleus? Right at this time, the water in the living spring suddenly surged up. The spring water gushed out and transformed into a sharp sword that cut toward the nearby chaotic space. The surrounding chaos was slashed open, and a small space of twenty square meters was formed around the living spring. From Song Shuhangs point of view, it looked like a small island floating amidst a sea of chaos. In the next moment, that spring water that had transformed into a sharp sword came down like rain, moistening the ground of this space of twenty square meters. Within a short period, green grass covered that stretch of land, transforming those twenty square meters into grassland, with the small island getting filled with vitality. Come out, portable world! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Sure enough, it was a reference to the main characters of a novel he had read a few years ago, Portable Flow, who could use cheats and carry around with them a stretch of land. Would this world also have some special properties like the one in the novel? For example, could this place turn carrots into ten thousand years old ginseng after they were planted there? And would he be able to plant a girl and harvest a bunch of wives the next year? No wait... nowadays, if you planted a girl, there was also a chance you might harvest a bunch of gay friends the next year! As such, it was better not to plant any girl in there! In that case... he could perhaps try to plant spirit plants? He really had to give it a try. Who knew, perhaps he would become rich by relying on this portable land! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, did he even have any spirit plant with him that he could plant there? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment and suddenly thought of something... right, there was still Lady Onion! Should he try to plan Lady Onion there? The only problem was that he didnt know if he could bring her to this world... He should try it out later. Just as his imagination was running wild, a tunnel appeared midair, appearing right in front of Song Shuhang. Strange, why had a tunnel suddenly appeared in this world within the nucleus? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, a huge attraction was transmitted from within that tunnel, which sucked his consciousness inside. That was bad! Everything in front of Song Shuhangs consciousness turned blackhe had fainted again. Shuhang was also unsure about which words he should use to describe his current state. His body in the real world had fainted, with his consciousness entering this world within the nucleus in his Heart Aperture. Now, even his consciousness had fainted... What was the deal with this situation? Faint-ception? After an unknown amount of time, Song Shuhangs consciousness returned while still leaving him somewhat dazed. He opened his eyes and discovered that he was in a dark place. This place wasnt the world within the nucleus in his Heart Aperture... As such, was it possible that it was the world on the other side of the tunnel? Song Shuhang checked his condition first. His size-reducing purse and magical treasures were still missing... as such, he was still in the form of consciousness. Hello~ is anyone here? Song Shuhang shouted. Inside that world, only the echo of his voice replied to him. Judging from the echo, the world he was in seemed very spacious and big. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples... just where had his consciousness run to? Was it possible that he would be able to get out of here only after his body in the real world had returned to its senses...? After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang decided to stroll through this dark world. He wanted to find that passage again. If he could return to the world within his nucleus, it would be perfect. The dark world was very big. Song Shuhang ran in a straight line for tens of minutes, but still couldnt see the end. After running for almost half an hour... Song Shuhang stopped and gazed at the dark world surrounding him, sighing. Since he had no landmark to rely on, he had no idea how far he had come. Who knew, perhaps he had been just running in place? How good would it be if Senior White were here. He would only need to throw a branch on the ground and follow whatever direction the branch pointed in to find the exit, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. His voice had hardly faded when a light suddenly shone in a place 200 meters in front of him. Song Shuhang narrowed his eyes and gazed at what seemed to be a big, white cocoon. In addition, a very familiar aura was spreading out from the insides of that cocoon. This aura... isnt this Senior Whites aura? Song Shuhang said in a soft voice. But why would Senior White suddenly appear in this dark world? Didnt he say that he was going to look for a furnace and forge a treasure? Or perhaps everything here is just a figment of my imagination? Did this illusion of Senior White appear because I thought about him a moment ago? While in deep thought, Song Shuhang slowly approached that big and white cocoon. Whether this was the real Senior White or just an illusion, he was sure that it was the turning point to break through this impasse. When he got closer to that cocoon... He discovered that it was the cocoon that one would spin after taking the demodragon medicine. Nevertheless, Venerable White didnt have any more of that demodragon medicine with him... no, wait a moment! Venerable White had carefully stored his cocoon away, cutting only a small hole in it while coming out. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gently touched the big cocoon. Although he was in the form of consciousness, he was still able to touch the white cocoon. Snore, snore~ A light sound of snoring was transmitted from the big white cocoon. Song Shuhang circled around the white cocoon. However, he was unable to find the hole that Venerable White had cut in it when he came out the last time. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang knocked on the cocoon. Hmm~ snore~ Inside the cocoon, Senior White seemingly turned his body around, still in a deep sleep. Senior White, its time to get up and have breakfast. Song Shuhang tried to lure him out. Hmm~ snore, snore~ Senior White, we are in a bad situation. The world is about to end! Song Shuhang tried to lure him out again. Hmm, hmm~ Senior White, when your forget it, better not to talk about that. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang squatted down and stretched out his hands, picking up the big cocoon. Then, he started to violently shake the cocoon. Senior White, quickly get up! Shake it, shake it~ Hmm, hmm~ snore, snore~ When Song Shuhang shook the cocoon, Senior White slept even more soundly. ... Song Shuhang. This reaction was somewhat different from Venerable Whites reaction back then. Song Shuhang held his chin and fell into deep thought. If it wasnt an illusion... and this wasnt Senior White...there was only one possibility. This person could only be that man that had the same face, elegance, and aura as Venerable White... Senior White Two! Is it possible that Im the Netherworld Realm? Song Shuhang thought to himself Chapter 869 Chapter 869: The opposite party doesnt want to talk to you anymore, and theyll even throw a cocoon at you Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu No, this place cant be the Netherworld Realm. After all, there is no trace of that evil energy native to the Netherworld, and I dont see any demon, either, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After pondering for a moment, he thought of another possibility. The Virtuous Golden Lotus of the scholarly faction had created a world of its own in the main world, the so-called world of the golden lotus... and this world happened to be connected to the world of the black lotus in the Netherworld Realm through a certain passage. Back then, the owner of that big metallic hand had forcefully barged into the world of the golden lotus from the world of the black lotus in the Netherworld Realm precisely through this passage. The Inner World in this Heart Aperture was almost identical to the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction... Therefore, was it possible that he had barged into the world of the black lotus from the Inner World in his Heart Aperture? But if this was really the world of the black lotus, why was Senior White Two sleeping here? What is the relationship between Senior White Two and that big metallic hand that forced its way in the world of the golden lotus? Song Shuhang muttered to himself. [The relationship between me and that metal lump is a hostile one. Its a pity that I cant kill it and it cant kill me.] At this time, a voice directly echoed in Song Shuhangs mind. It was Senior White Twos voice! However, Senior White Two was obviously sleeping, and the even sound of snoring was still coming from that big white cocoon. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment... Was it possible that Senior White Two was sleep talking, but he could still answer all the questions he was asked? Senior White, why are you here in the world of the black lotus? Song Shuhang probed out. [Because that metal lump sealed me inside the world of the black lotus.] Senior White Twos voice kept echoing in Song Shuhangs mind. At this time, one of those magical earplugs that Senior White Two had stuffed in his ears had fallen off. Therefore, he could hear Song Shuhangs voice while dreaming. You were sealed here? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. In that case, Senior White, arent you planning to leave the world of the black lotus? Unexpectedly, he spun a cocoon there and started sleeping! [After I was sealed in the world of the black lotus, I altered the mark of ownership left there and made the place my own. At this time, Im the master of the world of the black lotus. As such, it pretty normal for me to sleep in my house,] Senior White Two replied. ... Song Shuhang. After a short moment of silence, Song Shuhang asked again, Senior White, do you know where the passageway that leads out of this world of the black lotus is? [That metal lump sealed it, and its no longer possible to get out. Even if I decided to break the seal, it would take me several hundred years.] Senior White Twos voice kept echoing in Song Shuhangs head. What a tragedy! Even if he could get Senior White Twos help, he would need several hundred years to leave! Several hundred years... his body in the real world would surely turn to ashes in the meantime! No, wait a moment. Since the world of the black lotus was currently sealed, how did Song Shuhang get in there? Perhaps the passage he used to get there was different from the exit of the world of the black lotus, and was more like a back door? Senior White, in that case, do you know anything about the passage I used to come here? Song Shuhang kept asking. [I was sleeping very soundly and didnt pay attention. I didnt notice anything. However, it should be somewhere close, you can look for it yourself,] Senior White Two replied. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang was immediately relieved. From the looks of it, the passageway that led to the Inner World in his Heart Aperture still existed. Therefore, his consciousness could return there. Since he could leave this place, Song Shuhang calmed down. Thereupon, he decided to pry some useful information out of the sleep talking Senior White Two before leaving the world of the black lotus. Senior White, do you know if someone in the Netherworld Realm is using human beings as guinea pigs? These experiments consist in using pure energy of the Netherworld Realm to transform and strengthen ordinary human beings, gradually letting them change into something similar to the demons of the Netherworld. According to what one of the seniors said, the aim of this experiment is to fuse humans and animals with the demons of the Netherworld Realm, Song Shuhang said. After coming in contact with Senior White Two a few times, he could feel that his status in the Netherworld Realm was very high, and he knew a lot of secrets pertaining to the Netherworld Realm. [I dont know. I didnt hear about anyone carrying out similar experiments before I went to sleep. However, the only one that is likely to carry out these strange experiments is that metal lump. It still shouldnt have given up on finding a way to leave the Netherworld Realm and get into the main world,] Senior White Two replied. After a short moment, Senior White Two also added, [Nevertheless, this experiment that consists in fusing humans and animals with the demons of the Netherworld sounds very interesting. Is it possible that the metal lump decided to go against the natural order of things after getting cornered and is now trying to find a way to merge with its other self? Ahahaha, this idea is really creative and a breath of fresh air, very interesting.] Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. From the looks of it, the person behind these experiments was very likely the owner of that big metallic hand that had attacked the scholarly faction at that time. Senior White, whats the real identity of that metal lump? Do you have any idea? Song Shuhang asked. [That thing is the beep, beep, beep~] Song Shuhang found Senior White Two very cute while in this state where he would answer all questions. But unfortunately for him, the part related to the identity of that metal lump was censored. Even with his incredible status in the Netherworld Realm, Senior White Two was unable to say aloud the identity of that metallic thing? Or perhaps Senior White Two was subconsciously refusing to tell him the identity of that metal lump? While he was in deep thought, Senior White Two tried to reply with different words. [That thing is the **** **** ****.] However, his words were still censored. Thereupon, Senior White Two changed his wording again. [That thing is the ruler of the Netherworld Realm.] This time, he was finally able to reveal the identity of the opposite party. The ruler of the Netherworld Realm! Its identity alone was enough to scare people out of their wits. It wasnt a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender or an Immortal of the Netherworld Realm... but directly the ruler of that place! Still, what was the content of that [beep, beep, beep~] and [**** **** ****] that Senior White Two had mentioned earlier? Song Shuhang was curious to know. This trip to the world of the black lotus had been worth it, and he had managed to obtained some very useful information from Senior White Two. Anyway, since that metal lump was the ruler of the Netherworld Realm, what was the origin of Senior White Two, who was always fighting against that metal lump and hadnt died yet? Senior White, whats your identity in the Netherworld Realm? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. [I cannot reply to this question.] Senior White Twos voice echoed in Song Shuhangs mind. Even though Senior White Two was sleep talking and replying to all questions, he still refused to reply to this one. As such, Song Shuhang got even more curious. Still, since Senior White Two had refused to reply, it was better to leave this question alone for now. Senior White, are you a demon of the Netherworld? Song Shuhang asked. [I was born from the essence of the Netherworld Realm. If I really have to be classified, Im ultimately a member of the Netherworld Realm,] Senior White Two replied. In that case, can you tell me what is the relationship between you and that other Senior White in the main world that is hanging out with me? Song Shuhang asked about another topic he was very curious about. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two Senior Whites had the same appearance, same aura, and even that same charm that could bewitch the myriad things in the world. As such, Song Shuhang was very curious as to what their relationship was. [Im unable to reply to this question because I have no idea whats going on, either,] Senior White Two replied honestly. Song Shuhang sighed regretfully. Now then, what could he ask Senior White Two next? After all, this sleep talking mode where Senior White Two would reply to all questions was something hard-to-come-by even in a thousand years. If he didnt seize this opportunity to ask all the questions on his mind, he very likely wouldnt have a similar opportunity for the rest of his life. Which other matter related to Senior White and the Netherworld Realm could he ask him? For some unknown reason, Song Shuhang thought about a certain person. He was really curious about this matter. Thereupon, Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, who was that young man wearing green clothes that had a white horse with him? From what Song Shuhang knew, only two people had dared to openly propose to Senior White... One was True Monarch White Crane. However, True Monarch White Cranes status was somewhat special, and its marriage proposal was more similar to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues proposal of becoming dao companions. Therefore, at the end of the day, that young man wearing green clothes that had a white horse with him was the only one that had directly proposed to Senior White. [A young man wearing green clothes that had a white horse with him? Who is that?] Senior White Two asked in reply. Im talking about that young man that continuously practiced martial arts with you in the desert. He was pulling along a white horse and was wearing green clotheshe looked a little like you, Senior White. His age was around fifteen or sixteen, good-looking, skin like jade. Song Shuhang described the young man in his memories. [Pulling along a white horse, likes wearing green clothes, good-looking... arent you talking about me when I was younger?] Senior White Two replied. Song Shuhang was shocked. Pfff~ Was it possible that the young man wearing green clothes that had a white horse with him in the illusory reality was actually Venerable White when he was young? In that case... who was that Little White to whom hed proposed? Song Shuhang was very curious about this matter. Thereupon, he asked straightforwardly, Senior White, in that case, who was that Little White to whom you proposed when you were young? [Propose? When?] Senior White Two asked in return. Still in that desert! Werent you practicing martial arts together with a certain Little White? Then, one day, you proposed to that Little White after you finished training. However, you were rejected in the end, and you still asked the other party to let their hair grow long. Song Shuhang tried his best not to say the line: Little White, when your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me?. He had discovered that this sentence would irk both Senior Whites. Therefore, it was better not to say it in front of them. [...] Senior White Two conveyed these ellipses to Song Shuhangs mind, hinting him that he was very speechless at the moment. In the next moment... The opposite party decided that he didnt want to talk to him anymore, and he even threw a big cocoon at him. The big cocoon fell from the sky, crushing Song Shuhangs body. Even if he was in the form of consciousness at the moment, he could still touch physical objects while he was in the world of the black lotus. After getting crushed by the big cocoon, Song Shuhang was out of breath. He felt as if his chest had been crushed to pieces... Chapter 870 - Who said that friendship was priceless? Chapter 870: Who said that friendship was priceless? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Everything he felt seemed very real... it was basically the same as his real body getting crushed. At this time, Song Shuhang felt as if he was lying in the streets with a truck weighing several tons rolling over him again and again. Painful, painful, painful, painful~ Senior White, you can forget about the question just now, abort, abort! Im dying, Im really dying! Quickly move this big cocoon aside, dont crush me any longer... aaaah! Im dying, Im dying! Song Shuhang called out. The even sound of snoring echoed from within the big cocoon. Senior White Two was soundly sleeping... nevertheless, the strength he was using to crush Song Shuhang was getting bigger and bigger. Crack... Song Shuhang felt that his chest had been really crushed to pieces. In the next moment, everything before his consciousness went black. Year 2019, Song Shuhang... died... Cause of death... he got too curious and asked about Senior White Twos private matters. As a result, Senior White Two became angry out of shame and used a big cocoon to crush him to death. In the Jiangnan area, inside that multistoried building that Medicine Master had bought. Song Shuhang lay in the bed, with Ye Si and the three children sitting next to him, waiting for him to wake up. According to what Ye Si could see, Song Shuhangs body was slowly recovering, and it wouldnt take long before he regained consciousness. But even after a while had passed, Song Shuhang was still unconscious. Then, he suddenly started to call out while lying in bed, Painful, painful, painful, painful~ Ye Si got a scare. She quickly stretched out her hand and used a healing technique on Song Shuhangs body. Im dying, Im dying, Im dying~ Song Shuhang screamed in pain again. Afterward, he tilted his head, not moving anymore. ... After a short moment of silence, while not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Ye Si said, Was he having a nightmare? Loli Shi stretched out her hand and poked Song Shuhangs body. Senior Brother Shuhang, Senior Brother Shuhang, quickly wake up. But Song Shuhang had no reaction whatsoever. Loli Zhu likewise stretched out her hand and made an effort to shake Song Shuhang. Senior Brother Shuhang, what happened to you? Dont die! As before, Song Shuhang was still motionless. Guoguo said, Is Senior Brother Shuhang... dead? Loli Shi said, Senior Brother Shuhang died? Loli Zhu said, No! Senior Brother Shuhang, you cant die! Weve agreed that we would vanquish monsters and demons together! As before, Song Shuhang had his head tilted and wasnt moving in the slightest. You guys dont need to worry, alright? Shuhang is just... in a deep sleep. There is nothing wrong with him. His aura is very stable, and he was just having a nightmare and experiencing something scary just now, Ye Si said, comforting the three children. Just as they were discussing, Ye Si sensed that Song Shuhangs consciousness had returned to his body. However, Song Shuhang still didnt wake up... Sigh... if Shuhang still doesnt wake up, my ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? might enter into action, Ye Si muttered to herself. She was going through a lot of trouble to keep up the dignified image of a senior sister in front of the three children. During the past few days, she hadnt had an opportunity to cry to her hearts content. Whenever she felt like crying, she would hide in Song Shuhangs body and cry secretly. Ye Si said, Alright, lets leave first so that Senior Brother Shuhang can rest in peace. I think hell regain consciousness in a short while. Hmm... lets head to the food stalls and buy the vegetables we need for the meal. As such, Ye Si left the room while carrying the three children along. But right at this time, Guoguo patted his chest, and guaranteed, Senior Sister Ye Si, you can stay behind and look after Senior Brother Shuhang. As for the vegetables, you can leave them to us! Right, leave the vegetables to the three of us! Loli Zhu likewise got up and patted her chest. Ye Si blinked her eyes. Hmm... in that case, Guoguo and Shi will go to buy the vegetables. Zhu and I will look after the house. After hearing these words, Loli Zhu immediately got anxious. Senior Sister Ye Si, I also want to go there to buy vegetables. I want to go together with them! There is no need... buying vegetables is just a small matter. Guoguo and Shi are more than enough to take care of it. Zhu, you stay behind. I can help you with your training a little, Senior Sister Ye Si said with a smile. In the end... Senior Sister Ye Si forced Zhu to stay behind, while Guoguo and Shi took Song Shuhangs wallet and headed to the Luo Xin street area to buy the vegetables. The small monk and Shi headed to the food stalls together, chatting as they were marching forward. Loli Shi said, Zhu was forced to stay behind. Its really a shame, it was such a good opportunity! The small monk sighed. We were lucky that Senior Brother Shuhang suddenly fainted and Senior Sister Ye Si had to look after him... If the three of us had been together, we would have seized this opportunity to run away and look for some demons or monsters. Even more importantly, they had a lot of money with them this time. Song Shuhangs wallet had a lot of cash inside. As such, the three of them wouldnt have to worry about food and drink throughout the whole journey. Loli Shi pondered for a moment, and then said, Should we slow down our pace as we head towards the food stalls? Perhaps Zhu can find a way to escape in the meantime, and the three of us can secretly go to vanquish demons and monsters! The small monk nodded, and said, It would be perfect if Zhu could find an opportunity to get out. If it really doesnt work, we can only head back first and look for another opportunity to sneak out. The trio had run away from home together and had agreed to vanquish demons and monsters together. Therefore, they couldnt leave Zhu behind. As such... Ye Sis decision to keep Zhu behind as a hostage had been very correct. Soon after Guoguo and Shi left... Song Shuhangs consciousness had already come back at this time, but his body was still in an unconscious state. Earlier in the world of the black lotus, when Senior White Twos big cocoon crushed to pieces Song Shuhangs consciousness, his consciousness didnt really die, but instead left the world of the black lotus and returned to his body. However, Shuhangs body was still in a strange state at the moment, and he didnt regain his senses. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang made his consciousness sink inside that Inner World in his Heart Aperture once more. After looking at the small island in his Inner World, Song Shuhang had a sudden idea. It would be pretty nice if my physical body could get here. That way, I would have the possibility to take out Lady Onion and try to plant her here. Just as this thought flashed through his mind... In the room, Song Shuhangs body, which was lying on the bed, suddenly disappeared. In the atmosphere. A banknote riding a flying sword suddenly entered a stone fortress shrouded in light. Yesterday, the banknote wasnt loyal, and left the place in haste. But after pondering about it for a while, it felt that Skylarks state back then hadnt been too normal. Thereupon, it decided to go back today and take a look at her condition. Just as it entered the fortress, the banknote felt a chill run down its nonexistent spine. Although it was just a banknote, its body would become somewhat stiff as well as fragile if the temperature was too low. Hiss~ Whats happening? How come this place is so cold today? the banknote muttered to itself. Just as it was in deep thought, it saw a huge snow wolf squatting in the middle of the fortress. This cold air was spreading from the body of that snow wolf. In addition, there was a coffin made of ice in front of this snow wolf, and Skylark was sealed inside the coffin. After detecting the arrival of the banknote, the snow wolf turned its head around, gazing at the banknote with its cold eyes. After seeing this scene, the banknote suddenly stopped. Then, it got angry, and shouted, Which evildoer dares to hurt my financial backer? Didnt this monster snow wolf know that Uncle Banknote was relying on Skylarks missions to make a living as of late? Skylark was its biggest source of income at the moment! After saying this much, the banknote rode its flying sword and charged toward the snow wolf. But just as it was sprinting forward, several ice-type formations engraved on the ground activated, stopping the banknote in its tracks. The terrifying cold made it unable to move. Senior Skylark, is this banknote the one you mentioned earlier? Cave Lord Snow Wolf said calmly. Yes, thats the one. Although its somewhat unloyal, its natural disposition isnt bad. In addition, as long as I give it money, it will do whatever I tell it to do. Its very easy to use, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said. ... Uncle Banknote. Banknote, no need to get anxious. Cave Lord Snow Wolf is a friend of mine, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark added at this time. The banknote said, Who is easy to use? And here I was worried about you and especially came to visit you! Our friendship is over! Will you forgive me if I give you a spirit stone of the Fifth Stage? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said calmly. Deal, the banknote said without the slightest hesitation. ... Cave Lord Snow Wolf. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, who said that friendship was priceless? After forgiving Skylark, the banknote asked, Skylark, why are you sealing yourself in this coffin made of ice? Because my body was contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld. Come closer, and youll know. All my skin has become purple now, it looks very pretty, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said. ... Uncle Banknote. Sure enough, when it left yesterday, Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks condition was indeed abnormal. Will you be alright? the banknote asked. Dont worry, I wont die, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said with a smile. The reason I decided to seal myself in ice is that I wanted to closely research the way the energy of the Netherworld fuses with the human body. This way, I can obtain even more information on this subject. What have you discovered through your research? the banknote asked again. Actually, my research just started~ Xuan Nu Sects Skylark continued. However, Ive still managed to discover something interesting. Along with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm fusing with my body, I started to hear a voice calling me~ From the looks of it, someone wants to combine with me... and I dont mean combine in order to have a baby, it literally wants to merge with my body. Perhaps this is exactly the objective of that entity pulling the strings from the Netherworld Realm... maybe its looking for a suitable human being to merge with here in the main world? The banknote said, F*ck, doesnt that mean that you are in great danger right now? No, as long as I reject the merging, it cant do anything to me. In addition, my body is very special... even if it wants to merge with me, it wont be easy, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said in a soft voice. The banknote said, You are seeking death this way! Cave Lord Snow Wolf agreed with the banknote. Senior Skylark had been seeking death all along. Actually, it wasnt as simple as seeking death anymore. From Cave Lord Snow Wolfs viewpoint, Senior Skylark was simply throwing herself into the jaws of death! Was this the reason she was this fond of Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Mad Saber? After all, there was going to be a certain affinity between someone that liked to throw herself in the jaws of death and someone that liked to seek death all the time! Chapter 871 - A myriad of wondrous uses Chapter 871: A myriad of wondrous uses Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the Jiangnan area. Senior Sister Ye Si, who was currently helping Zhu with her training, suddenly froze. Then, she got up and headed toward Song Shuhangs room with quick steps. Loli Zhu has a confused expression on her face as she followed after Senior Sister Ye Si. In Song Shuhangs room. Senior Sister Ye Si gazed at the empty bed and slightly furrowed her brows. Eh? Senior Brother Shuhang... disappeared? Zhu blinked her eyes. Earlier, Senior Brother Song Shuhang had been lying on the bed like a corpse, not moving in the slightest and unconscious. How come he suddenly disappeared? Was it possible that he had returned to his senses? No, that couldnt be. If Senior Brother Shuhang had woken up, he would have surely gone downstairs in order to look for them; he wouldnt randomly disappear. In that case, was it possible that someone had secretly carried him off? Senior Sister Ye Si arrived next to Song Shuhangs bed and stretched out her hand, touching it. Soon after, spiritual energy wrapped up the whole bedshed just used a special tracking magical technique. If someone had really carried Song Shuhang off, she could find his traces with this magical technique. However, the spiritual energy of the tracking magical technique stayed on the bed, not moving in the slightest. Zhu asked, Does this mean that Senior Brother Shuhang just disappeared? Hmm. Ye Si nodded her head. Then, she closed her eyes and used the special connection between a ghost spirit and its master to look for Song Shuhang. After a short moment, Senior Sister Ye Si heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally sensed Song Shuhangs presence. She saw that Song Shuhang was currently squatting on a small floating island, and all around the island was chaos. In the middle of this island was a hole, and living spring was flowing out of it, moistening the island and filling it with vitality and green grass. Found him, Senior Sister Ye Si said in a soft voice. Song Shuhang, who was on that small island, also sensed Ye Si. As such, he raised his head and faintly smiled at her. In the next moment, Ye Sis body also disappeared without a trace.... Eh?! Zhu blinked her eyes. Senior Sister Ye Si also disappeared? Is this the power of space? Senior Brother Shuhang had disappeared, and Senior Sister Ye Si had disappeared as well. At this time, she was the only person left in the room. Zhu tried to call out, Senior Sister Ye Si, Senior Brother Shuhang, can you hear me? If you can hear me, bring me to where you are! However, Shuhang and Ye Si didnt reply to her. Thereupon, two minutes later... Zhu nodded her head. Shed made up her mind and decided to leave the multistoried building. She followed Guoguo and Shis aura and quickly ran toward the Luo Xin street area. If she didnt run away now, when would she? From Senior Sister Ye Sis reaction before disappearing, it seemed she had found where Senior Brother Shuhang was. In addition, Senior Brother Shuhang seemed safe and sound. As such, she didnt have to worry about their safety. Loli Zhu ran very fast and quickly found Guoguo and Shi. Senior Sister, Guoguo, Im here! Loli Zhu called out from afar. A happy expression appeared on the face of the small monk. Did Senior Sister Ye Si let you come? No, Senior Brother Shuhang disappeared without a trace. After that, Senior Sister Ye Si chased after him and disappeared as well. I was the only person left in the house, and I just ran out, Zhu said happily. Although he didnt really understand what had happened from Zhus description, the thing that mattered the most was that the three of them had finally reunited. Therefore, the small monk was very happy. After experiencing a few ups and downs, the three disobedient children had arrived in the Jiangnan area together and were about to set out on this path that would bring them to vanquish demons and monsters. In the Inner World in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture. What is this place? Ye Si asked after getting there. Song Shuhang replied, This is the world that the nucleus in my Heart Aperture created. After absorbing the energy of the Netherworld Realm in the body of that cultivator wearing female clothes today, the nucleus underwent a change, evolving into this small world. When I was unconscious earlier, my consciousness was dragged here. Then, a sudden idea flashed through my mind, and I wondered how nice it would be if my physical could also come here. In the next moment, my physical body really appeared in this Inner World. After his physical body appeared here, Song Shuhang automatically learned how to make other things enter this Inner World. As such, when Senior Sister Ye Si got in contact with him, he needed but a thought to bring her here. If thats the case, doesnt it mean that this place is almost identical to the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction? Ye Si squatted down and stretched out her hand, touching the ground and green grass below. The ground beneath her feet was real, and not an illusion. Yes, thats precisely the case, Song Shuhang said with a smile. This place is a portable stretch of land! Just as they were discussing, he bent over and started to dig a hole with his bare hands next to the living spring. Very soon, a small hole appeared in the ground. What are you doing? Ye Si asked out of curiosity. I want to see if its possible to plant spirit plants and the likes in this stretch of land. Thanks to the living spring, the spiritual qi is very rich in this area. As such, this place should be very suitable for spirit plants to grow, Song Shuhang replied. Do you have any spirit plant with you? Ye Si asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang replied, I have Lady Onion! After saying this much, he took Lady Onion out. What do you think you are doing? You idiot, you arent thinking of planting me in this place, are you?! After coming out of Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse, Lady Onion started to struggle. It was true that she had given up on running away... but while in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse, she could at least peep at the things happening in the outside world. In addition, Song Shuhang experienced a lot of interesting things on a daily basis, and she was never bored. But if Shuhang planted her on this small island, wouldnt that be the same as throwing her in jail and ruin her green onion life? I feel that this place is very suitable for you. Therefore, I want to plant you here and see what happens, Song Shuhang said. Lady Onion replied, I refuse. Do you realize that you are taking my freedom away? This is totally illegal. If you plant me in this lonely place, without allowing me to take a look at the world outside, Ill end up in a situation worse than most prisoners! What you said indeed makes sense, Song Shuhang said. Even if Lady Onion was a monster onion, she was a monster onion that had developed intelligence! Nevertheless, Song Shuhang still planted Lady Onion and the enlightenment stone in that hole. Dont worry too much and stay here for now, okay? After I find some spirit plants, Ill swap them with you, Song Shuhang said. In addition, there is a chance that you might grow strong and healthy if you stay here. Your cultivation realm might also advance at a tremendous pace! Lady Onion was speechless. From the looks of it, Song Shuhang had really started to treat her as a green onion since she hadnt assumed her human form in a while. Just what was the point of digging up a hole and planting her there? Did he really think that she wouldnt assume human form and drill out of there?! However, she was in no rush to get out right now. She would come out of that hole once Song Shuhang and Ye Si had left. Cough... actually, after she was planted in there, Lady Onions root had started to wrigglesomething that hadnt happened in a long whileand seemed ready to take root in the ground. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps, just like Song Shuhang had said, this place was really suitable for her to grow in? After planting her in the ground, Song Shuhang added, No need to fear. The new batch of spirit plants should arrive very soon. Ill swap you out at that time. Some time ago, hed made a deal with Uncle Zheng De from the Immortal Farming Sect. When Uncle Zheng De had requested him to deliver the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit to Su Clans Sixteen, Song Shuhang had conveniently bought a batch of low-level medicinal materials for a medicinal bath from him. Whenever Uncle Zheng De came over to deliver those medicinal materials, Shuhang would choose a few of them and transplant them in his Inner World. Aside from Lady Onion, Song Shuhang was also planning to bring here the two seahorses that the stallion spirit had gifted him and find a way to accommodate them in this place. At this time, Senior Sister Ye Si was sizing up the small floating island. Aside from the ground beneath their feet, there was also this dome with a radius of 30 meters that spread from the living spring and acted as a protective covering, preventing the chaos around from corroding the things on the island. Shuhang, this place of yours... is it an autonomous space already? Ye Si asked. From a certain point of view, this place could be already regarded as a place where one could store things. Right, I cant believe that I didnt think about this matter. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. Then, he took a few items out of his size-reducing purse. The spirit-binding ice bead, the silver dragon puppet, the blood bone, those two golden chains from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, his Face Slapping Flip-flop, that scholarly treasure of the Third Stagethe Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush, a suitcase full of cash, a lot of spirit beast crystals... then, there were also the spoils of war he had gotten from Branch Leader Jing Mo from the Limitless Demon Sect, a jet-black small flying sword, and also a magical cloud that could be used to fly. In addition, there was also that human-sized puppet that liked to swallow his spirit stones, that precious bamboo leaf that could save his life once, a box full of Saber Intent Condensing Grass, and the ?Writing of the Sage? he had gotten from the scholarly faction. Then, there also were some spirit stones, talismans, and medicinal pills. He had a lot of miscellaneous things with him. Amidst this pile of objects, there are quite a few things that can be stored here, Song Shuhang said. Aside from these items, he still had a lot of normal stuff like computers, books, and clothes for daily use that could be moved here. But just as he was speaking, the spirit stones he had taken out suddenly disappeared. ... Song Shuhang. Damn, he had almost forgotten... Aside from that spirit stone-eating puppet in his hand, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture also liked to eat spirit stones! When he took out those spirit stones, it was the same as asking the nucleus to eat them! Luckily for him, the number of spirit stones he had taken out wasnt big. It was just that change of one spirit stone of the Fourth Stage, and a few of the Third Stage, that he had gotten back after buying that Face Slapping Flip-flop. Putting the spirit stones aside, the nucleus didnt eat any of those talismans, medicinal pills, spirit beast crystals, and so on. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh, and said, Aside from my spirit stones, I can consider storing everything else here. But even so, aside from that suitcase full of cash, Song Shuhang decided to put everything back in his size-reducing purse. If he wanted to use the Inner World as a storehouse, it was better to thoroughly research it first so as to avoid suffering any loss. No one could assure him that his Inner World wouldnt start eating medicinal pills, talismans, and other things that contained spiritual energy if it couldnt get its hands on spirit stones... Right. Ye Si, since you came here, what about the three children? Once he finished storing everything away, Song Shuhang suddenly thought about Guoguo and the others. Guoguo and Shi went to buy vegetables... while Zhu stayed behind with me. After saying this much, Senior Sister Ye Si smiled, and continued, But now that Im also in your Inner World, Zhu should have seized the opportunity to run away and find Guoguo and Shi, right? Let me guess... after that, the three disobedient children set out on their journey to vanquish demons and monsters, right? Song Shuhang added. That should be the case. Anyway, how do we get out of your Inner World? Ye Si said. I left a mark on the bodies of the three children, and we can immediately bring them back once we get out. Thats good... lets get out then, Song Shuhang said. Now that he had learned how to enter and exit his Inner World, he needed but a thought to get Ye Si and himself out of there. After a short moment... Song Shuhang and Ye Si appeared on the bed were Shuhang had been sleeping earlier. Senior Sister Ye Si thought for a moment, and asked, Shuhang, the place where you enter the Inner World is the same as the one where you exit? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yes, you enter and exit from the same place. Thats a pity. It would have been even better if you could exit in another location. But even so, you can use this Inner World to preserve your life, Ye Si replied. Song Shuhang said, Ye Si, I was thinking the same. Song Shuhang needed but a thought to enter his Inner World. It didnt require any true qi or energy, and he could enter and exit as he wished. If he had to face the powerful magical technique of an enemy and was unable to ward off the attack, he would need just a thought to hide in his Inner World and evade the attack. However, its better to make a few tests first. For example, can some magical techniques restrain you as you try to enter that Inner World? Or can you still hide in your Inner World if you have already suffered the attack of a magical technique? In a while, when we have free time, we should test this stuff. Ye Si seemed very interested in this matter. But before that... we have to find the three children and bring them back, Song Shuhang said. The Jiangnan area wasnt too safe at the moment. Although that cultivator wearing female clothing had barged into the Netherworld Realmhis life and death unknownhe had still tempted quite a few ordinary people into wearing that magical item and accepting the evil power of the Netherworld Realm, getting transformed and contaminated as a result. These contaminated human beings would pose a significant danger to Guoguo and the others. Dont worry. They didnt go far, Ye Si replied after examining the mark she had left on Guoguo and the others. After saying this much, she took out her life-bound golden book and flew in the direction of the three children while carrying Song Shuhang along. After Song Shuhang and Ye Si left the Inner World... Lady Onion suddenly grew a small pair of arms and legs on her green onion body. Afterward, she pressed her limbs against the ground and gently jumped, drilling out of that hole. Next, she magically changed her body and assumed her human form. How can it be so easy to plant me here! Lady Onion said smugly. Then, she strolled through the small island. Since she hadnt assumed her human form in a long time, she was somewhat unaccustomed to it. The island was very small. After circling the island once, Lady Onion stopped next to the living spring. Then, she rested her head in her chin and stood in a daze next to the living spring. After a long time... This place is so boring, Lady Onion muttered to herself. Is there a way to leave from here? Her voice had hardly faded when a tunnel suddenly appeared in front of her... Chapter 872 - A thick golden thigh broken to pieces! Chapter 872: A thick golden thigh broken to pieces! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Lady Onion gazed at the tunnel that had appeared before her eyes. A voice in her heart was telling her that this tunnel was the exit to Song Shuhangs Inner World. Did my wish come true? Lady Onion vigilantly gazed at the tunnel. This was simply like manna from heaven... and precisely for that reason, it looked rather fishy. Was it possible that the tunnel was a trap that Song Shuhang had left behind, and she would lose her green onion sprout if she carelessly jumped into it? Although this thought flashed through her mind, Lady Onions body unconsciously moved in the direction of the tunnel... What if the tunnel was really the exit to Song Shuhangs Inner World? Perhaps she would be able to obtain her freedom this time? The entrance of the tunnel was getting closer and closer, and Lady Onion was currently in a dilemma. Should she try getting inside? Three seconds later... Lady Onion screamed; she had fallen in the tunnel! Lady Onion was directly sucked inside that tunneljust like Song Shuhang when he was in the form of consciousness. At specific intervals, a powerful attraction would spread from the tunnel, sucking inside all the things in the proximity of its entrance. In the end, there was no need for Lady Onion to be in a dilemma or hesitate; the tunnel had made a choice in her stead. Ten breaths later... Lady Onion arrived in a dark world. What is this place? Lady Onion gazed at the new world that had appeared before her eyes. This dark world seemed completely devoid of life and vitality. She felt like crying at this moment. This place was even worse than Song Shuhangs Inner World. At least, Shuhangs Inner World had that living spring and was full of green grass and life! What was even worse was that when she turned her head around to look for that tunnel, she discovered that it had disappeared without a trace. The tunnel had disappeared after delivering her here. From the looks of it, the tunnel wouldnt permanently stay in one place, but would appear at specific intervals. After pondering for a moment, Lady Onion stretched out her hand and cut a few strands of her hair, scattering them where she was standing. Her hair was the same as her green onion sprout, and once she had scattered the strands there, she would be able to find the place again by following the smell. After that, Lady Onion started to explore the dark world. Since the whole world was dark, with no landmarks whatsoever, it was rather exhausting to explore it. After traveling a certain distance, Lady Onion would cut a few strands of her hair and scatter them where she was standing so as to avoid losing her way. At last... After cutting a strand of her hair for the 20th time, Lady Onion spotted a bright light ahead. There is a light there. That stretch of land isnt gloomy like the rest! Lady Onion happily dashed forward and approached the bright light. In the next moment, Lady Onion saw a huge white cocoon. The light was emanating from that cocoon. This cocoon is rather familiar... Wait a moment, isnt this the same cocoon that Song Shuhang spun after drinking that mutated demodragon medicine? Lady Onion opened her eyes wide. A certain feeling welled up in her heart... Was it possible that she had been unable to escape from Song Shuhangs palm even after going through all this trouble? At this time, Lady Onion felt as if she was a green monkey, and Song Shuhang a huge golden giant. 1 No matter how hard she tried to run away, in the end, she still couldnt escape from his palm. This scene was simply frightening, enough to make people despair! Just as Lady Onion was in utter despair, seven-colored ripples of light spread from that huge white cocoon. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ripples of light wrapped Lady Onion up, blurring her vision. Whats happening? Lady Onion quickly stretched her hands and rubbed her temples. In the next moment, as her sight recovered, she discovered that she had left that dark world. At this time, she was standing on the summit of the sky. Strong astral winds were blowing, with the cold being bone-piercing. Whats happening now? Lady Onion lowered her head and looked below. In the next moment, her whole body became soft. After all, she was just a small cultivator of the Second Stage Realm, and she didnt even know how to fly. If she were to fall from such a height, she would die for sure! However, Lady Onion soon discovered that she was in no danger of falling down and turning into minced vegetables. She kept floating midair, just as if there was no gravity in this world. Was it possible that she was in a parallel world where Newton had died before making any discovery? No, that couldnt be. After all, what was the relationship between gravity not working and Newton? Is anyone here? Where is this place? Lady Onion called out. Her voice had hardly faded that a figure appeared midair, stepping on the air as though it was flat ground. This figure seemed around twenty years old and wore a white robe. Its body was bright and sparkling, full of vitality. Its pitch-black hair was scattered behind its back, and whenever it took a step, a charm that couldnt be described with words alone spread from its body. Venerable White? Lady Onion blinked her eyes. She had recognized that figure. However, Venerable White didnt seem to notice her, and kept stepping on the air, climbing higher and higher. In addition, Lady Onion felt that this Venerable White was incredibly powerful, even more than usual! Although she was just a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm, and she couldnt clearly tell how strong he was, she was sure that this Venerable White was stronger than the one hanging out with Song Shuhang! Leave this place! But right at this time, a booming voice spread from beyond the heavens. The voice was like thunder, ear-splitting. This isnt a place where a puny Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender like you should come! Leave immediately! Puny Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender? He definitely isnt talking to me. Had I had the strength of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm, I would have already given Song Shuhang a good beating... Is it possible that this person is talking to Venerable White? Lady Onion thought to herself. Why would I want to leave? The path that leads to the Will of the Heavens and to eternity is right ahead of me... Is it possible that you want to block my path? Venerable White placed his hands behind his back and faintly smiled. You want to become eternal by relying on your strength, the strength of someone that has just advanced to the Tribulation Transcender Realm and transcended his tribulation not too long ago? You have really come here to compete with us for the Will of the Heavens? Laughable! In the sky, the owner of that thunderous voice loudly laughed. In the next moment, there was a loud boom, and a terrifying aura exploded from above the heavens. A golden leg came down from above the heavens. This aura far surpassed that of an ordinary Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. It was the aura of an Immortal that had found his way to immortality! Each Immortal was an existence that had what it took to carry the Will of the Heavens. Whenever the position of the Wielder of the Will was vacant, they would fight among themselves, and whoever managed to suppress all the things in the universe and shoulder the Will of the Heavens would become the one and only Wielder of the Will. From then on, they would surpass the concept of immortality, and become truly eternal and everlasting! In an era where there was no Wielder of the Will, only Immortals were qualified to compete for the Will of the Heavens! The Immortal casually stamped his foot, deciding to trample on this rookie that had just advanced to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. He wanted to let him know the difference between heaven and earth! The thick golden leg was shining and glistening. It was a real golden thigh. If one were to hug it, they would obtain benefits for a lifetime! Senior White, be careful! Lady Onion called out. In this weird world full of strangers, Venerable White was the only person she knew. Therefore, she was obviously on his side. However, Venerable White seemingly didnt hear Lady Onions scream. He raised his head and looked upward, looking at that leg that was about to trample on him. Nonetheless, there was no trace of fear on his face. In the next moment, he clenched his right fist and punched toward that leg. He decided not to avoid the attack, but to face it head on. When Senior White punched, the entire world seemingly trembled. Afterward, it felt as if countless illusory figures had made their appearance, prostrating themselves in front of Venerable Whites fist. It was a fist capable of subduing the myriad lives in the universe! After the fist exploded, that huge leg was smashed to pieces, transforming into golden particles of light and scattering all around. Beyond the heavens, several figures that considered themselves to be above the masses immediately looked downward. An ordinary Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender had smashed to pieces the attack of an Immortal? But immediately thereafter, expressions of shock and fear flashed through the eyes of these several figures. ...Because the effects of Venerable Whites fist werent over just yet. That fist intent capable of subduing the myriad lives in the universe didnt stop after smashing to pieces the huge leg. On the contrary, it sailed against the current and reached the summit of the sky, attacking the main body of that Immortal that had made a move just now! Hmph! That Immortal was thoroughly enraged. Earlier, when hed casually trampled that Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender with his foot, not only had he failed to crush him, but his foot had also been smashed to pieces. He had lost a great deal of face! Little did he expect that this puny Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender would even dare to attack his main body... how arrogant! You are seeking death! the Immortal said coldly. At first, hed only been planning to suppress that Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. But now, one couldnt blame him for being merciless. He clenched his right fist, and the picture of a huge elephant appeared on the summit of the sky. This supernatural elephant was very lifelike, and its imposing manner was incredible. The elephant likewise trampled with its foot, kicking toward Venerable Whites fist. Since he had lost face, he would use all sorts of methods to rectify this embarrassing situation! Boom~ The laws of heaven and earth were also mobilized along with the attack of the elephant, transforming into huge runes that covered the sky. This was the all-out attack of an Immortal, an existence inferior only to the Wielder of the Will! An ordinary Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender would surely die after suffering such a powerful attack! However, when the supernatural elephant and Venerable Whites fist clashed, the scene that played out wasnt the one they had expected. When the elephant and Venerable Whites fist intent clashed, they countered each other. Thunderous explosions continuously shook the summit of the sky. The expressions of the various Immortals immediately changed. Whoosh~ In the end, the elephant and Venerable Whites fist canceled each other out, disappearing on the summit of the sky. How is this possible?! That Immortal that had transformed into an elephant couldnt believe his eyes. He wasnt the only one, for several other Immortals also had expressions of shock. At this time, Venerable White said, Since you tried to trample on me, Ill let you have a taste of my sword. The onlookers had noticed only now that there was a long sword hanging from the waist of that Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. From the looks of it, fists werent the specialty of the opposite party. However, Venerable White didnt draw his sword. He just used his finger as a sword and slashed toward that Immortal that had transformed into an elephant. His attack was as fast as lightning. Spurt~ On the summit of the sky, a large amount of blood spurted out. The sword light had cut off the right foot of that Immortal that had transformed into an elephant, and golden blood was raining down everywhere. Was this really something an ordinary Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender could do?! Beyond the heavens, the face of that Immortal that had transformed into an elephant changed several times. In the end, he transformed into a streak of colored light and ran to a distant place. Every Immortal was someone that had found their own way to immortality, and they had absolute confidence in their capabilities. But today, a Tribulation Transcender had completely crushed all his confidence. Now that he had lost his confidence, how was he supposed to compete for the Will of the Heavens? Chapter 873 - There is nothing in this world that can’t be traded! Chapter 873: There is nothing in this world that cant be traded! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Below, Venerable White quietly restrained his aura and started to climb again. Beyond the heavens, ten or so pairs of eyes stared at Venerable White. But this time, no one made a move against him. No one was willing to waste their strength at such a critical time. They wanted to conserve their energy and use it at the right time... or, in other words, when the fight for the Will of the Heavens started. Thereupon, Venerable White kept climbing until he reached the summit of the sky, gathering with the various Immortals. Lady Onion carefully watched the whole scene. One had to remember that she had followed Song Shuhang and experienced everything that had happened in the Mountain of Myriad Books. Therefore, she was aware what this fight for the Will of the Heavens was, and she even knew the details pertaining to the battle between the Scholarly Sage and those other Immortals when they fought for the Will of the Heavens back in the day. Venerable White had the qualification to fight for the Will of the Heavens? Venerable White was a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender? Venerable White could cripple an Immortal with just one slash? This content of this bunch of information was simply too much for her to handle, and Lady Onions brain almost crashed. Was she dreaming? No, that couldnt be. If this was her dream, why wasnt she the protagonist? Why was she dreaming of Venerable White instead? Was it possible that she had fallen in love with Senior White without realizing it? Although they were of different species, she had to admit that Venerable White was very handsome, different from other people. For example, he was way more handsome than that idiotic Song Shuhang! Therefore, it would have been understandable if she had fallen in love with Venerable White. Still, was her imagination really that wild? To the point that she would dream of Venerable White competing for the Will of the Heavens with other Immortals? And with the resulting scene being so real and lifelike? Beyond the heavens. Those Immortals that wanted to compete for the Will of the Heavens had shrouded themselves in a layer of light, and the onlookers couldnt clearly see their appearance. Some of the Immortals shot apprehensive looks at Venerable White, others didnt feel anything, and others again looked at him with kind expressions. Among them, an Immortal with an extremely dazzling Buddhas halo above his head revealed his real body. Then, he kindly smiled at Venerable White, and asked, Fellow Daoist, what is your name? White, Venerable White replied. Hello, Fellow Daoist White. Im Daoist Priest Virtue. That Immortal with Buddhas halo above his head was actually named Daoist Priest Virtue. Venerable White curiously looked at the opposite party. Dont mind this thing. I have this Buddhas halo above my head because I used the buddhist soul ferrying technique as a reference and condensed this light of virtue. Im actually a daoist cultivator, Daoist Priest Virtue said with a smile. After saying this much, out of curiosity, he asked, Fellow Daoist White, have you already found your own path? Although the vast majority of the Immortals would find their path only after advancing to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realmfinally grasping the concept of immortalitythere were some that would find their path during the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm, or even earlier. Yes. Venerable White expressionlessly nodded his head. No wonder, no wonder, Daoist Priest Virtue said with a nod. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since he had already found his path, he would need just a little bit of time to grasp the concept of immortality even though he had just advanced to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. In other words, there wasnt much difference between this Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender and an Immortal. Their realm was exactly the same, and the only thing he lacked was a little bit of experience. That elephant guy from before didnt have to blame himself for losing. Daoist Priest Virtue was a good talker, and he quickly struck up a conversation with Venerable White. Although the two of them were supposed to be rivals that would soon fight for the Will of the Heavens, Daoist Priest Virtue felt that there was some fate between him and this Fellow Daoist White as soon as he saw him. It was a very strange feeling, and whenever one had a similar feeling after reaching the Immortal Realm, it wasnt something totally groundless. As such, when that Immortal transformed into an elephant and made a move against Venerable White, Daoist Priest Virtue had secretly prepared a magical technique, planning to use it to save Venerable Whites life if there was a need to. But, he hadnt expected that Venerable White was this strong and that he didnt need his help. Afterward, as Venerable White reached the summit of the sky, Daoist Priest Virtue came over on his own initiative and struck up a conversation with him. Although the two of them were going to fight for the Will of the Heavens at the appointed time, they could still act as friends before that happened. Daoist Priest Virtue kept a certain distance while discussing, and didnt ask questions that might invite the antipathy of the opposite party. For example, he didnt ask Venerable White about his cultivation technique, family background, or other sensitive information. They just shared their interests. Very soon, Daoist Priest Virtue and Venerable White discovered that they had a common hobby. Venerable White loved speed... and the more extreme this speed was, the better! It didnt matter if it was a flying sword, flying saber, magical treasure, or immortal boat... As long as it was fast, he would like it. Daoist Priest Virtue also liked extreme speed. However, he was different from Venerable White, who liked everything as long as it was fast. Daoist Priest Virtue was more inclined towards magical treasures such as flying shuttles. Daoist Priest Virtue possessed a magical treasure called Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle, whose speed was simply astonishing. One could cross the entire universe by relying on the speed of that flying shuttle. If space-type magical treasures werent taken into account, the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle was definitely the fastest magical treasure in the entire world of cultivators! In addition, if the distance was somewhat short, that flying shuttle was even faster than teleportation! After all, to teleport somewhere, one first had to open a space gate and then get into it to reach the other end. But with the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle, they would instantly reach their destination. As such, it was even faster than teleportation over short distances. Venerable White was immediately attracted to this magical treasure. However, this magical treasure was like Daoist Priest Virtues sweetheart, and he loved it more than anything else... As such, he only let Venerable White appreciate it a little. Beyond the heavens, time slowly passed by. And the atmosphere surrounding the various Immortals got heavier and heavier. Lady Onion had been looking at everything that was happening like a bystander. At this time, she had more or less understood what was going on. This strange dream wasnt something she was having because she had fallen in love with Venerable White... On the contrary, she had likely entered this dreamland because that huge cocoon had somehow influenced her earlier. Anyway, if this dream was really about Venerable White fighting for the Will of the Heavens, the next part was going to be the most exciting one! The next part was precisely the one where the various Immortals would come to blows, and the strongest one among them would become the new Wielder of the Will, becoming eternal and everlasting. Lady Onion was somewhat excited. If she could watch several Immortals coming to blows, she would greatly benefit from it even if she was just standing there and watching! Beyond that, Venerable White was incredibly powerful in this dreamwould he be the one to carry the Will of the Heavens in the end? Just as Lady Onion was looking forward to seeing this great battle among Immortals... everything in the dream turned black. The movie ended just like this? Lady Onion opened her eyes wide. How could that be?! The scene was cut off just as the best part was about to start, how cruel! No! I want to see the next part! At the very least, let me see the end! Let me see how it ended! Lady Onion shouted in displeasure. Just as though it had heard Lady Onions voice... The black screen disappeared and got replaced by another scene. In this scene, Senior White was ascending to the heavens. However, that great battle between the various Immortals was nowhere to be seen! The movie was directly fast-forwarded to the end. At this time, the radiance of the Great Way had shrouded Venerable Whites handsome figure. Lady Onion glanced at the mysterious radiance of the Great Way, and this glance alone was enough to make her comprehend a lot of things. This was even better than having a sudden revelation. Lady Onion felt that her realm would increase by leaps and bounds after getting out of this dreamland. At this time, she was confident in advancing to the Third Stage in another three years, becoming as strong as Song Shuhang. Of course, the prerequisite was that Song Shuhangs realm didnt increase any further in the meantime. Senior White is ascending to the heavens? Does this mean that Senior White finally became the Wielder of the Will? Lady Onion reacted to what was happening. Senior White was the Wielder of the Will? In that case, what was the deal with that other Senior White in the main world? Was he a clone of the Wielder of the Will? No, that couldnt be... it just didnt match the timeline. Lady Onion tried to put her thoughts in order. The current Wielder of the Will was obviously that strange Immortal that had battled against the Scholarly Sage. The strength of that Immortal was actually inferior to that of the Scholarly Sage, but thanks to its undying body and amazing restorative capabilities, it was able to wear down the Sage and become the Wielder of the Will. As such, the current Wielder of the Will didnt have anything to do with this Senior White she was seeing. Lady Onion quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Was it possible that Senior White was the Wielder of the Will of an era even older than the current one? Just as she was in deep thought... Senior White suddenly stopped while ascending to the heavens. He furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought. In the meantime, the radiance of the Great Way shrouding his body was getting stronger and stronger. A strange power that wanted to drag him upward had currently covered his body. This power wanted to pull him toward the Will of the Heavens and make the two of them become one. However, Senior White had relied on his own power to stop his body. After a short moment, Senior White lowered his head and looked downward. Fellow Daoist Virtue... are you still alive? Of course Im alive. Fellow Daoist White, you dont need to worry about me. I havent died yet. Daoist Priest Virtues voice was transmitted from below. However, his voice was somewhat weak. From the looks of it, the battle between the Immortals that Lady Onion had missed had been incredibly brutal. The result of that battle was that Senior White had finally obtained the opportunity to ascend to the heavens. Fellow Daoist, I was lucky that the two of us fought shoulder to shoulder earlier. Otherwise, I would have already been defeated due to the encirclement of the other Immortals, Senior White said. Fellow Daoist White, since you are ascending to the heavens, quickly do so. At this time, you are so dazzling that you are making the liver of this poor daoist hurt, Daoist Priest Virtue said. Which Immortal wouldnt feel their liver hurt after helplessly watching the opportunity to wield the Will of the Heavens slip from their fingers? Actually, its like this... I dont want to ascend to the heavens anymore, Venerable White said. Ah? Daoist Priest Virtue opened his eyes wide. Right now, just as I was ascending to the heavens, I started to feel restless. I feel that Im not ready... Perhaps its not time for me to become the Wielder of the Will yet, Senior White said with a serious expression on his face. Stop joking! What there is to hesitate at such a time? Quickly ascend to the heavens and become the Wielder of the Will! Then, remember to give me some consideration and allow me to hug that golden thigh of yours! Daoist Priest Virtue ridiculed. Senior White furrowed his brows and didnt speak. He really felt somewhat restless right now. After pondering for a moment, Senior White said, Fellow Daoist Virtue, do you want to carry out a transaction with me? What kind of transaction? Daoist Priest Virtue asked in puzzlement. Do you want to wield the Will of the Heavens? Because Im willing to trade the qualification to wield the Will of the Heavens with you, Venerable White said with a serious expression on his face. Daoist Priest Virtue was shocked. What?! Are you willing to use your Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle to complete this transaction? Venerable White stretched out his hand and said to Daoist Priest Virtue, A simple and direct transaction, you give me the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle, and I give you the Will of the Heavens. Daoist Priest Virtue was dumbstruck. Chapter 874 - It’s better if you just shake the cocoon, alright? Chapter 874: Its better if you just shake the cocoon, alright? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Lady Onion, who was watching the scene, was also dumbstruck. Even the qualification to wield the Will of the Heavens could be traded? At this point, was there something in this world that couldnt be traded?! Fellow Daoist White, stop joking. Daoist Priest Virtue didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Who said Im joking? There isnt much time left. Are you willing or not? Senior White said with a serious expression on his face. No need for useless talk. One sentence is more than enough. Do you want to become the Wielder of the Will or not? Just as they were discussing, Senior White couldnt resist that strange force anymore, and his body started to ascend to the heavens again. Of course I want! Daoist Priest Virtue replied. All those Immortals had come over precisely because they wanted to wield the Will of the Heavens and become eternal. But wont you regret it after I become eternal? Daoist Priest Virtue added at this time. This matter related to the Will of the Heavens was no joking matter. After becoming the Wielder of the Will, one would become eternal and everlasting, and although the Wielder of the Will had changed several times during the course of history, one thing was certainnone of the previous Wielders had died! The various cultivators in the world had guessed that one would be able to comprehend things that ordinary cultivators couldnt after becoming the Wielder of the Will. For example, things that surpassed the concept of Will of the Heavensafter discovering these things, the Wielder of the Will would decide, for some reason, to relinquish their control over the Will of the Heavens. However, Daoist Priest Virtue was of the idea that he wouldnt ever relinquish his control over the Will of the Heavens if he one day became the Wielder of the Will. He would act as a peaceful Wielder of the Will that would stay in command forever. In that case, the transaction is complete! Senior White said. After a short moment... Senior White got his hands on the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle, looking very satisfied. On the other hand, Daoist Priest Virtue took Senior Whites place and started to ascend to the heavens. The radiance of the Great Way shrouded his body as he flew higher and higher, finally disappearing without a trace. Daoist Priest Virtue had become the new Wielder of the Will. Now that the Will of the Heavens had a new master, the world was going to change. Scenes of auspicious omens filled the entire universe. After that, the world welcomed a new tide of spiritual energy. This rich spiritual energy was like a flood tide, and for the next several thousand years, cultivators would be able to obtain twice the results with half the effort while practicing. At the same time, a layer of light covered Senior White. It was a blessing that came from the new Wielder of the Will, Daoist Priest Virtue. In the scene, Senior White was holding the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle, looking very happy. ... Lady Onion. Had the events unfolding in this dream really taken place in the past? If everything that happened in the dream was real, Lady Onion didnt know where to start to ridicule this whole situation. Senior White? More like Senior Wastrel! In addition, what about the battle between the Immortals? How come the scene she wanted to see the most was skipped? Just as Lady Onion was in deep thought, the dreamland started to crumble. The whole world turned into squared fragments that disappeared soon afterward. When Lady Onion returned to her senses, she discovered that she was again in that dark world. The huge cocoon in front of her was still emitting a dazzling light. Lady Onion started to contemplate... Who was the person inside the cocoon? Was the dream from before something triggered by this cocoon? But why would this cocoon make her dream about Venerable White? After pondering for a moment, Lady Onion stretched out her hand and knocked on the big cocoon. Hello, Senior. Can you hear me? Powerful seniors had a very light sleep, and they would wake up as soon as someone approached them. As such, Lady Onion believed that she would be able to wake up the person inside the cocoon even if she didnt shout. Snore, snore~ The even sound of Senior White Twos snoring echoed from the cocoon. Senior, may I ask if you know Song Shuhang? Lady Onion asked again. After all, the opposite party had gotten the demodragon medicine from Song Shuhang, and perhaps they knew where the exit to this dark world was? Snore~ Senior, my name is Lady Onion, and Im a small monster that Song Shuhang took in. If you know Song Shuhang, please squeak once, Lady Onion said with much patience. Squeak...? Im not a hamster, Senior White Two replied. At this time, he had seemingly entered that sleep talking state again, and he was going to automatically reply to all the questions he was asked. Lady Onion was very happy with this reply. The fact that this senior had replied was good news. Hello, Senior. Im Lady Onion. Do you know Shuhang? Yes, I know him. A voice that Lady Onion found very familiar was transmitted from the cocoon. Wasnt this Senior Whites voice?! Heavens! No wonder the dream triggered by that cocoon was related to Senior White... Senior White was hiding in that very same cocoon, sleeping inside it! Senior White, so it was you! Lady Onion said happily. Right. Senior White, everything that happened in that dream just now... was it real? Is it true that you almost became the Wielder of the Will in the past, leaving the qualification to wield the Will of the Heavens to someone else in the end? Its something that happened a long, long time ago, Senior White Two replied. Strange, why did I dream about it today? Senior White, you were a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender a very long time ago... as such, why do you only have the strength of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm at this moment? Lady Onion asked out of curiosity. Oh, so that other White you know only has the strength of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm? Senior White Two replied. Im not that Senior White you know of. You can call me Senior White Two. This is how Song Shuhang refers to me in his mind. Anyway, Im a different person, and not that Senior White you know. Lady Onion was speechless. Why did he have a strange name like Senior White Rabbit? However, this wasnt the main problem! The main problem was... that there were two Senior Whites in this world! In that case, Senior White Rabbit, what is the relationship between you and that other Senior White I know? Lady Onion asked out of curiosity. I have no idea, either. I havent had the time to properly get in touch with him. As such, Im unable to reply to this question of yours, Senior White Two replied. Senior White Rabbit, may I ask what your current cultivation realm is? Lady Onion asked out of curiosity. In the past, this Senior White Rabbit almost became the everlasting Wielder of the Will. As such, what was his current realm? At this time... none. I have no cultivation realm. Senior White Two faintly sighed. Im sorry... Senior, dont be too sad, alright? Lady Onion comforted him. No cultivation realm? Was it possible that problems arose when Senior White Rabbit was practicing and he lost all his powers? ... Senior White Two. Right. Senior White Rabbit, how can I get out of this dark world? I came to this world through a certain tunnel, but the tunnel has now disappeared, Lady Onion asked. She found this dark world suffocating. At this point, it was better to return to that small island in Song Shuhangs Inner World. After all, that place was very suitable for her to grow in. In addition, when she saw Senior White Rabbit ascending to the heavens while shrouded in the radiance of the Great Way, she had comprehended a lot of things. As such, after returning to that small island in Song Shuhangs Inner World, Lady Onion planned to take root in the ground and practice a little so as to break through to the Third Stage Realm as soon as possible. Do you know how to tell a joke? Senior White Two suddenly asked at this time. Of course! Im very good at telling jokes, Lady Onion said, full of confidence. Amidst the [200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive] she had studied, there was a chapter called [How a Female Monster Should Become the Male Masters Mistress]. Amidst the various methods listed to please ones master, there were some to make him happy. Telling jokes was part of this set of skills as well. In addition, Song Shuhang was looking up jokes whenever he had free time lately, and Lady Onion had conveniently noted down some of those jokes as well. In that case, tell me a few jokes. If you make me laugh, Ill help you leave this place, Senior White Two replied. From the looks of it, Senior White Two had already woken up at this time, or perhaps he liked to listen to jokes even as he was sleep talking...? Sure, no problem, Lady Onion patted her small chest, and said, Ill first tell you this especially funny joke. Back then when I heard it, I laughed until my eyes started to tear up. Quick, tell me, Senior White Two said expectantly. Lady Onion said in all seriousness, I once suffered from schizophrenia, but now we both recovered. After telling this joke, Lady Onion started to laugh loudly. ... Senior White Two. What the hell was this joke! Why didnt he find it funny at all? Lady Onion laughed until her eyes started to tear up. After laughing for a while, she saw that Senior White Rabbit hadnt laughed. Therefore, she asked out of curiosity, You didnt find it funny? It didnt make me laugh, Senior White Two replied honestly. Its fine. Perhaps you are not used to these kinds of jokes. Ill tell you another very funny joke! Back then, I was hiding in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse and laughed for almost half a day. This joke will absolutely make you laugh, Lady Onion said. There was once a fatty... and one day, he jumped from a tall building and turned into a flattened dead fatty! Ahahahaha! Lady Onion happily laughed again. ... Senior White Two. For some reason, Senior White Two didnt find this joke funny. On the contrary, he even thought that it was a bit sad. After laughing, Lady Onion saw that Senior White Two hadnt laughed again. Thereupon, she said, Eh? This one didnt work, either? Senior, your standards are very high. In that case, Ill have to take out the best jokes I read recently! Time flew by. Just in this fashion, Lady Onion told something like twenty jokes in a row. However, in the cocoon, Senior White still didnt laugh. On the contrary, he felt somewhat cold at the moment because Lady Onion was making the temperature drop after each joke. This one didnt work, either? Dont worry, Ive got several other jokes in my arsenal. There is bound to be one that is going to make you laugh, Lady Onion said, full of confidence. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No... thanks. I think Ive had enough, Senior White Two said. If he allowed this monster onion to speak any further, he might freeze to death. How about this... lets switch the method. Can you shake this cocoon? Senior White Two said. Shake the cocoon? Lady Onion asked in puzzlement. Pick it up and swing it around, the more strength you put into it, the better... after you swing it for a while, Ill send you back, Senior White Two said. Thats it? Sure, no problem, Lady Onion said with a nod. She rolled her sleeves up and stepped forward to pick the huge cocoon up. Although big, the cocoon wasnt heavy. In addition, Lady Onion was still a cultivator of the Second Stage Realm and wasnt that weak. Thereupon, she picked the huge cocoon up and started to swing it around. Chapter 875 - All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family Chapter 875: All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Snore, snore~ Along with the cocoon shaking, the sound of Senior White Twos snoring became more intense. Earlier, when Song Shuhang sought death and shook the cocoon, he actually made Senior White Two sleep even more soundly. Thereupon, Senior White Two had Lady Onion do the same. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The minute Lady Onion picked that huge cocoon up and started to swing it around, just as though she was having convulsions. The scene was simply too beautiful. Why do I feel that there is something wrong with this situation... Lady Onion muttered to herself. Just in this fashion, Lady Onion shook the cocoon for around one hour. After that, her body turned into particles of light, disappearing from the dark world of the black lotus. This was a teleportation skill at work. Senior White Two had directly teleported Lady Onion away. ?????? One and a half hours earlier. The three childrenGuoguo, Shi, and Zhuwere shuttling back and forth in the Jiangnan area. Shi had a compass on her palm, and the needle was shaking from time to time. The three children were currently advancing in the direction the needle was pointing in. This compass was apparently a magical treasure that could sense monster qi or the resentment of ghost-like creatures. That compass is a low-level magical treasure. As long as those monsters or ghosts know how to conceal their aura a little, they can easily evade the detection of the compass. As such, the children will be able to find only low-level resentful ghosts or monsters that have just transformed into spirits with it. Monsters or ghosts of that level should be something the three children can deal with, Ye Si said in a soft voice. Ye Si and Song Shuhang were sitting on a golden back and following the three children from afar. At first, Song Shuhang was thinking of immediately grabbing and bringing them back. But after seeing their excited expressions, his heart softened. According to what Ye Si had said, the three children wouldnt be able to find powerful monsters or ghosts with that compass, and they would only encounter small monsters and ghosts. As such, they were in no real danger. In addition, since Song Shuhang and Ye Si were following them, they could immediately make a move if the trio was truly in danger. Thereupon, they decided to let the children continue with this vanquishing demons and monsters thing. ?????? Then, just as they were following the children, Song Shuhang slightly furrowed his brows and stretched out his hand, placing it on his Heart Aperture. What happened? Ye Si asked after seeing Song Shuhangs movement. The nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture was very sensitive when it came to the evil energy of the Netherworld... Was it possible that there was a contaminated ordinary person somewhere close? Lady Onion disappeared, Song Shuhang said. He had planted Lady Onion on that small island in his Inner World, but he hadnt expected that that strange tunnel that led to the world of the black lotus would suddenly appear and drag her in. Would Lady Onion meet Senior White Two in the world of the black lotus? And if she didnt meet him, would she be able to get out of that place safely? From the looks of it, after this matter related to the three disobedient children was over, he would have to go in his Inner World and make another trip to the world of the black lotus to meet with Senior White Two and bring Lady Onion back. Disappeared? Is it possible that the Inner World absorbed her as it did with those spirit stones earlier? Ye Si asked. No, she entered into another world through my Inner World. After I bring you to my Inner World later, youll understand, Song Shuhang replied. Speaking of which, he had obtained a lot of useful information from Senior White Two when he was in the world of the black lotus earlier. Later, after putting his thoughts in order, he would have to transmit this information to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and ask for their opinion. The entity that had given rise to these incidents related to ordinary people getting contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld was none other than the ruler of the Netherworld Realm itself! In other words, everything was the doing of the owner of that metallic hand that had attacked the scholarly faction the last time. The aim of the opposite party was apparently to find a way to leave the Netherworld Realm and enter the main world. ?????? Now then, will the three children be able to find a suitable target? Song Shuhang wondered. He had lived in the Jiangnan area for quite some time, and he had very rarely heard rumors related to ghosts or monsters. The needle of that compass in their hands isnt pointing in a fixed direction... this means they havent found a suitable target yet, Ye Si replied. Were the compass to find a target, the needle would firmly lock onto its position. Since the needle was still spinning around, it meant that the compass was still trying to find the traces of monster qi or evil aura. Just as they were chatting, the three children arrived at the edge of a sandbank. The compass was pointing to this place. Shi made a hand seal and pointed at the sandbank. Some traces of resentment are still in this place... but the source of this resentment has already disappeared. A golden radiance flashed through the eyes of the small monk as he glanced at that sandbank, shaking his head. Disappeared? Why would the resentment disappear? Zhu asked out of curiosity. It seems some senior monk led those souls to the right path. I can faintly sense the aura of a buddhist soul ferrying technique, the small monk replied. Although he was only at the First Stage Realm, he had grown up in a famous buddhist sect such as the Faraway Wandering Temple. As such, his eyesight was pretty good. In the sky, Song Shuhang held his chin and likewise sized up the sandbank. He sensed a familiar aura lingering next to that sandbank. That was ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?... the western monk! After completing ?Apocalypse War?s shooting and playing a small role in there, the western monk had left, perfectly satisfied. Now, it seemed that he had been in the Jiangnan area as of late and had ferried some souls? ?????? Song Shuhangs guess was correct. Later, Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu encountered several places that had some lingering resentment. However, these places had been already cleaned up by some senior monk. Song Shuhang sensed the aura of the western monk in each and every one of those places. The western monk had surely walked very far on the path of monkhood... but that scoundrel was actually a daoist cultivator! ?????? If things continue like this, the three children are unlikely to find a suitable target. If they dont find anything even after a while, perhaps its better to just bring them back... Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this time, Shiwho was holding the compassfound another place. This time, its not resentment, but monster qi! Shis expression became serious. Soon after, they headed in the direction the compass was pointing in. The place turned out to be a very ordinary rented house. At the entrance was a lazy-looking husky, lying on its stomach. This husky brought shame on its kin. Could a husky that wasnt hyperactive even be considered a husky?! The monster qi is coming from that place, Shi said. Guoguo raised his head and looked at the rented house. A large number plate was hanging above the entrance. Next to the number plate was another writing that only cultivators and monsters could see. [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] [Secret Base Number 250]. Then, just as though it had sensed something, the lazy-looking husky suddenly got up... Soon after, a pretty figure appeared in midair. Chapter 876 - Everyone, this is a farewell~ Chapter 876: Everyone, this is a farewell~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family]? Which monster organization is that? And is it really okay to use such an eye-catching signboard? Loli Zhu asked after staring at the signboard of the monster organization. If it was before, there might have been some problems... but monster hunters havent been too active during the past several hundred years. Nowadays, the vast majority of the cultivators treats monsters equally and without discrimination, and they wont bother them as long as the monsters dont start committing crimes. Therefore, there is no problem even if they put such a signboard in the open, Shi said. Just as they were discussing, a figure suddenly appeared in midair. The figure was sent there through the power of space, and it had appeared out of thin air. The figure was that of a girl. She had long green hairwhich was worn in two ponytailsand was wearing a tight-fitting white dress, which served as a contrast to show off her slender yet explosive figure. Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide... it was Lady Onion! Why did Lady Onion suddenly appear in that place? Was it possible that she had met Senior White Two, and Senior White Two had delivered her here? Song Shuhangs guess was correct. Senior White Two had sent Lady Onion outside the world of the black lotus, delivering her to Shuhangs side. However, due to the ball of liquid metal tightly sealing the exit of that world, the teleportation was slightly affected. Although Senior White Two had become the new master of the world of the black lotus and had learned of that backdoor passage from Song Shuhang, the location he teleported Lady Onion to still ended up being a little off when he used the power of space to get her out. His original plan was to deliver her next to Song Shuhang, but when Lady Onion appeared, she was materialized at a height of five meters in the air and started to fall down. At the entrance of that rented house, the husky narrowed its eyes and stared at Lady Onion, who had appeared out of thin air. Woof. Lady Onion opened her eyes in a daze and discovered that she was in midair. As such, she quickly performed a beautiful backflip and steadily landed on the ground. What had happened? Earlier, she was swinging Senior White Rabbits cocoon around, and she started to get somewhat drowsy... but then, she suddenly appeared in this place? What is this place? Lady Onion turned her head around and gazed at the rented house. In the next moment, she discovered that there was another writing on the number plate that only cultivators and monsters could read. [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] [Secret Base Number 250]. Eh?! Lady Onion intensely stared at that house number plate. Wait a moment... wasnt this that damned organization the same one that taught her those [200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive], which were the main reason she got locked up for 300 years by that buddhist nun called Nine Lanterns? Why had the branch of that damned organization appeared here? In addition, if this was a secret base, why was the signboard so eye-catching? Just how much of an idiot one had to be to do something like this!? Sure enough, it was better to just turn around and leave, acting as if she had seen nothing. Aside from that, Lady Onion discovered another very good thing. She was finally free~ She had escaped from Song Shuhangs evil clutches! The feeling of freedom was great. Lady Onion clenched her small fists, delighted. But right at this time, that lazy-looking husky gazed at Lady Onion, and asked, Little girl, if you cant defeat a human cultivator, how many methods can you use to surrender? The voice of the husky was clear and sharp. It sounded like the voice of a woman or a young boy. 500, Lady Onion replied subconsciously. It couldnt be helped, she was simply too familiar with that technique! She didnt even need to think to reply to questions such as this. To which category of the [200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive] does the needlework secret technique belong to? the husky quickly asked another question. To the [How a Female Monster Should Become the Male Masters Mistress] category, and also to the Good Wife and Loving Mother chapter of the [13 Moves to Fight the Male Masters Harem], Lady Onion quickly replied. Guoguo, Shi, and Zhuas well Ye Si in the skycouldnt help but turn their heads to one side after hearing these names. Just from the names, these secret techniques and skills sounded rather tragic. No matter which monster it was, after studying those 200 skills, they would surely turn into useless monsters! Song Shuhang faintly sighed. How could he tell them that he, too, knew the [200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive]? Back then, hed dreamt of Lady Onions life, living for several hundred years as a green onion. Thanks to that dream, hed learned what patience was as well as those trashy [200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive]. Those 200 skills were truly scary, and even up until now, they still slightly influenced Song Shuhangs behavior. For example, while handling certain matters, Song Shuhang would unconsciously recall the content of the [200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive]. Even if he wanted to forget them, he couldnt. After hearing Lady Onions quick and correct replies, that lazy-looking husky nodded. Very good, your replies were correct. It seems you are indeed a member of our [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. Which branch are you from? I dont know. Lady Onion shook her head. Just now, she wanted to pretend that she knew nothing about this [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. But little did she expect that she would reveal her identity as soon as the dog asked her a few questions. You dont know? Strange, how come the organization didnt tell you the branch number when they recruited you? Actually... is it possible that you are a new member that the general headquarters recruited personally? A surprised expression flashed through the eyes of that husky. Im not sure. I was casually recruited by the organization and then taught a set of skills known as [200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive] by an elder of the organization. After learning those skills, I descended from the mountain, Lady Onion replied. It seems you might really be a disciple that the general headquarters recruited. Its a good thing you came to our 250th branch today because we were about to organize a hard-to-come-by Human-Morphing Feast. You came just in time, quickly come in. That husky revealed a happy expression on its face. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the husky narrowed its eyes, opened its mouth, and stuck out its tongue... it was a sign that it was happy. Truly a marvelous expression. Human-Morphing Feast? What is this human-morphing thing? Dont tell me that you... y-you are planning to... e-eat humans? Lady Onion was shocked, and she had even started stuttering by the end. After hearing these words, the three disobedient children, who were still hiding, perked up their earseating humans? If these monsters were really planning to eat humans, they couldnt let this matter be! They would have to report this matter back to their sects so that they could send over some experts to take care of these monsters! Although the three children were disobedient, they werent stupid. As such, they werent going to foolishly barge into the headquarters of the monsters alone and become their snack. Eating humans? Stop indulging in flights of fancy. Whats even tasty about humans? This thing about eating humans is a superstition that started back in the age of feudalism... In the past, some stupid monsters really thought that you could turn into X after eating X. As such, they believed that they could turn into humans ahead of time if they ate enough of them... Did they mistake humans for some thousand years old ginseng or ten thousand years old spirit fungus to think that they could advance to the Fifth Stage and condense a Monster Core after eating them?! The husky had an indignant expression on its face. Here it was again! Another marvelous expression, an indignant husky! After hearing these words, Lady Onion secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In that case... what is this Human-Morphing Feast? The aim of this Human-Morphing Feast is to give a few weak monsters the opportunity to personally experience how it feels to assume human form. Right, you know about the Immortal Feast, right? Im talking about that banquet organized by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue that is famous in the entire world of cultivators. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue needs a large number of ingredients for each Immortal Feast, and the 250th branch of our [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization is one of the largest suppliers of ingredients for that feast. As a special reward for our efforts, aside from giving us a lot of spirit stones, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue will also prepare a large Human-Morphing Feast for us. The Human-Morphing Feast allows weak monsters to experience how it feels to assume a humanoid form. Although the transformation lasts only for a short two hours, its enough to let these weak monsters comprehend a lot of things. In addition, monsters that can already assume human form can likewise perfect their transformation through the Human-Morphing Feast, getting rid of some distinctive traits of their species that might stay behind. For example, after monster cats painstakingly practice until the Fifth Stage Realm and gain the ability to assume human form, they might unconsciously retain their cat ears and tail even after transforming, which would cause them a lot of inconvenience during their daily life. But they can get rid of these distinctive traits through the Human-Morphing Feast, the husky explained things to Lady Onion as it entered into scholar-mode. I understand, Lady Onion said with a nod. Let alone this Human-Morphing Feast, which was something Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had specially prepared and had special effects, even her normal dishes were enough to make the majority of the cultivators salivate. Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu, who were still hiding, heaved a sigh of relief. So that was how it was! But after a short moment, Guoguo waved his small fists, and said, Sinful! Ah? Loli Shi was puzzled. Cat ears are righteous, removing them is sinful! Guoguo lowered his voice, and said, I feel I have to prevent them from doing something so stupid. ... Zhu. Shi said, I feel that Zhu and I should be the ones preventing you from doing something stupid. In the sky, Song Shuhang held his chin, and said, Actually, I dont think there is really a need to remove cat ears or the cat tail. They look very cute. But what if they are pig ears and a pig tail? Or again, alligator teeth or cow hooves? Ye Si said with a smile. Its not like there are only cats in the monster race, there a lot of different species. Song Shuhang tried to imagine a girl with pig ears or cow hooves... sure enough, the resulting picture wasnt that wonderful. You have a point, Song Shuhang said with a nod. In addition, there werent only girls in the monster race. If it was a man with cat ears, it would look somewhat strange. Just as they were discussing, Lady Onion was already hoodwinked into entering the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a FamilySecret Base Number 250]. After Lady Onion got inside, that husky yawned and lazily lay down again. Perhaps this husky wasnt that active because it had become a monster and lived for a long time? However, it was easier to change the rivers and the mountains than change the nature of a person. A husky would remain a husky even after living for ten thousand years! From the looks of it, this place isnt the target we were looking for, Guoguo said in a low voice. Shi said, In that case, lets leave and look for another place. Zhu said, Senior Brother Guoguo, Senior Sister, Im a little hungry. Shi said, Now that Zhu mentions it, Im also a little hungry. Guoguo touched his small belly. He, too, was hungry. Zhu said, I want to participate in that Human-Morphing Feast. Its something Immortal Fairy Bie Xue prepared, and its definitely going to be delicious. Guoguo shook his head. We arent monsters, and we arent part of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization, either. Its impossible for us to go in there. Guoguo had never seen Lady Onions human form before. Therefore, he had no idea that the green-haired beauty that got in the building was Song Shuhangs Lady Onion. In addition, thats one of the headquarters of the monster race. If three human cultivators like us sneak in there and get discovered, the consequences will be unimaginable, Guoguo also added. Shi said, Its really a pity. Zhu said, My belly is grumbling. Senior Brother Guoguo, lets look for a place where we can eat, alright? Lets go eat something good. This time, we have Senior Brother Shuhangs wallet, and there is over 10,000 RMB inside. This money will last for several days, Guoguo said with a nod. After saying this much, the three drooling children made up their mind and turned around, preparing to leave the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. Its really a shame. How good would it be if a senior acquainted with us was here and could bring us in there to join the Human-Morphing Feast... Zhu fantasized. Thats not going to happen. We dont know any senior from the monster race, Loli Shi said with a serious expression. After hearing these words, Guoguo pondered for a moment, and discovered that he knew a lot of seniors from the monster race! As such, he joined his palms together and started to offer prayers with a devout expression on his face. Senior White, Senior White, omnipotent Senior White~ If you can hear my prayers, please send over a senior of the monster race Im acquainted with that can bring us inside to join the Human-Morphing Feast! ... Shi. Zhu said, Senior Brother Guoguo, to which buddhist ancestors are you offering your prayers to? Which bodhisattva is this Senior White? Guoguo explained, Senior White is a super incredible senior Im acquainted with. Ive offered him prayers several times, and my wish came true each time. If possible, he would have really liked to convert these two lolis, and tell them of all the benefits they could obtain after praying to Senior White. Just as Guoguo was speaking, the sound of an impact was transmitted from behind along with the rumbling sound of the engine of a vehicle. Then, there was also the sound of a horn echoing continually. Aaaaaah~ Kids, quickly move aside~ I cant stop the vehicle! Oh no, Im going to get in a car accident again! The scream of a woman was also audible. Again? Guoguo and the two little lolis turned their heads around. In the next moment, they saw that an off-road vehicle of a brand they didnt recognize had barged into the small alley the trio was hiding. At first glance, that vehicle seemed a specially made one, and gave off a feeling of overwhelming power! Protections to avoid collisions were mounted all around this off-road vehicle. It was like those bumper cars used in amusement parks. However, it was the terroristic version of those bumper cars. It was the version used to take human lives, the bumper car of death! Other than that, the speed of the vehicle didnt make any sense. It was so fast that even cultivators of the First Stage Realm like Guoguo and the two little lolis would have a hard time avoiding it. At the critical moment, Guoguo clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand, pushing the two little lolis off the path of that off-road vehicle. He was the one that had brought Shi and Zhu out of the Faraway Wandering Temple, and it was up to him to guarantee their safety. As such, it was better if only he got involved in the car accident! A second after the two little lolis were pushed to one side, the vehicle brutally rolled over Guoguos body... Ah~ Everyone, this is a farewell~ Chapter 877 - We are about to arrest a bunch of guys that gathered without permission Chapter 877: We are about to arrest a bunch of guys that gathered without permission Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The off-road vehicle, which seemed especially designed to kill people, finally bumped into the body of the small monk, knocking him to the ground. Afterward, the huge wheels of the vehicle mercilessly crushed Guoguos small body. Ah~ Im going to die! When confronted with death, tears streamed down Guoguos face. Senior Brother Shuhang, farewell... Senior Brother Three Realms, farewell... Abbot Profound Principle, farewell... Everyone, this is a farewell! Vrooom~ The engine of the vehicle was still roaring at the moment. After the front wheels of the vehicle mercilessly rolled over Guoguos body, the rear wheels also closely followed behind, completing the deadly double hit. My body is definitely going to be flattened to the ground at this pace! Guoguo was filled with despair right now. In the end, he used the last bit of his strength to turn his head around and glance at Shi and Zhu, who werent too far from him. After seeing that the two of them were safe, Guoguo revealed the smile typical of the Buddha. Luckily, nothing bad had happened to the two of them. Guys, farewell... In the next moment, Guoguo used the real last bit of this strength to raise his head and look at the sky. Ah, what a beautiful blue color! Was this going to be the last time he would appreciate the beautiful sky? Then, he slowly closed his eyes, waiting for death to come. Sigh~ He hadnt expected that he wouldnt even have the opportunity to find a target after setting out to vanquish demons and monsters that he would get run over by a vehicle first and die! Why was life this cruel? But right at this moment, the woman driving the off-road vehicle suddenly screamed, Aaaaah! Thats bad, I just run over someone! What do to, what should I do now? Ah, right! I have to reverse the car! Lets reverse the car first! Thereupon, right after running over the poor Guoguo, she reversed the vehicle, mercilessly running over his corpse again. Aaaaaah~ In the next moment, the huge wheels of the vehicle rolled over the body of the pitiful small monk once more. First, it was the rear wheel... Then, it was the turn of the front wheel... The wheels of the off-road vehicle were very big, and one wheel was more than enough to crush the whole body of our small monk. This level of cruelty was simply over the top! The vehicle wasnt satisfied after rolling over him once. Therefore, it decided to roll over him again! Was it possible that it had no plans of letting off even the dead body of the little monk? Even a Buddha would get angry if you were to roll over him again and again! After she had reversed her huge vehicle, the female driver opened the door and prepared to get out. However, it turned out that the alley they were in was too small, and the door of the off-road was unable to open. Could someone tell Guoguo why this woman had come to this small alley with such a big vehicle...? Eh? This alley is too small! Damned GPS, how did it lead to me to such a place?! the female driver complained. After saying this much, she closed the door of the vehicle, and said, It seems there is no alternative. Ill have to drive out of the alley first. Drive out of the alley? My dear Elder Sister, is it possible that you want to drive over my body one more time? The small monk opened his eyes wide. Could you please not be this cruel?! Vrooom~ The engine of the vehicle roared again. In the next moment, the huge off-road vehicle suddenly started to hover, hovering over the corpse of the small monk. My dear super-fierce Elder Sister, this vehicle can actually fly?! Shiet, it can fly for real! Elder Sister, since your vehicle can fly, why didnt you make it fly as you were about to crash into me?! Do you know that you killed me just now?! The small monk felt that his eyes had started to tear up. Guoguo felt that his death had been particularly unjust. On one side, Shi and Zhu were looking with their eyes wide open, seemingly shocked that their Senior Brother Guoguo had been repeatedly run over. In the next moment, the huge off-road stopped in front of the small monk, and a beautiful fairy maiden got off the vehicle, looking very worried. One needed just a glance to tell that she excelled at dancing. Her stature was tall and slender, and even when she was anxiously walking forward, all her movements looked like exquisite dance steps. After getting off the vehicle, the fairy maiden quickly rushed to Guoguos side. After seeing the small monk lying on the ground, she gently smiled, and said, Little Guoguo, so it was you! Are you alright? Alright? How can I be alright?! The huge wheels of your off-road vehicle rolled over me four times in total, two when it was moving forward, and two when it was moving backward! Im probably looking like a pancake at the moment! Eh? Wait a moment! Something doesnt suit... The small monk stretched out his hand and tried to touch his bodyunexpectedly, he felt no pain! He discovered that his body hadnt been flattened. It was still intact, and there wasnt even a scratch on it. Guoguo absent-mindedly looked at the fairy maiden before his eyes. At this time, he was still in a daze, and hadnt understood what was going on. Did I scare you? Quickly get up from the ground, alright? There are multiple formations attached to my vehicle. For example, formations to decrease the power of the impact, formations to protect the things I bump into, and also formations to eliminate the damage I might cause after running over someone. Ive engraved something like a hundred formations on my vehicle. As such, even if I were to bump into someone as fragile as an ordinary person, I wouldnt hurt them in the slightest. The fairy maiden arrived next to Guoguo and stretched out her hand, pulling him up from the ground. It seemed this fairy maiden knew her skills really well... Her driving skills had apparently thrown her into the abyss of despair. As such, shed decided to engrave all those formations on her vehicle so as to avoid dyeing the streets with blood whenever she was out for a drive. Fairy Dongfang Six. Guoguo finally recognized who that fairy maiden was. She was a friend of Abbot Profound Principle, Fairy Dongfang Six. This fairy maiden was famous in the world of cultivators for two things. The first thing she was famous for were her dancing skills. While dancing, Fairy Dongfang Six was one of the most beautiful women in the world of cultivators, enough to cause cities to fall. The second thing she was famous for were her driving skills. She was a god-tier kamikaze driver, and bumping into random things was no problem at all for her. If she were to drive an ordinary car with no formations, she could easily dye the streets red with blood. The last time, when Venerable White organized the hand-guided tractor competition, Fairy Dongfang Six fully displayed her god-tier kamikaze driving skills. Tens of seniors were greatly aggrieved due to her hand-guided tractor. At this time, Guoguo fully understood why she had gotten into that small alley... as well as why she had rolled over him once when proceeding forward and once when proceeding backward... It was because she was none other than Fairy Dongfang Six! Fairy Dongfangs driving skills were precisely this scary. Up until now, had she never met those guys staging fake car accidents in order to blackmail people? Or had those people already been crushed to pieces after getting repeatedly rolled over by her? The small monk jumped and got up from the ground. He checked his body, and after making sure that there were no injuries, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Fairy Dongfang Six, and said, Senior Dongfang Six, so it was you! How come you appeared here of all places? I came to participate in a certain event that my companions are holding, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. Companions? Event? The small monk immediately recalled his prayers to Senior White from before. He had asked for a senior that was acquainted with him to come over and bring him inside the building of the monster organization to let him have a taste of the delicious food served during the Human-Morphing Feast. A senior he was acquainted with... Fairy Dongfang Six was someone he knew! Therefore, was it possible that this event Fairy Dongfang Six was talking about... Do you see that branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization ahead? They are holding a feast inside, and Ive come here to participate in this feast, Fairy Dongfang Six replied. It was exactly as he had guessed! The small monk was overjoyed! Long live Senior White! As for that off-road vehicle suddenly rolling over him... it was something that could be overlooked. Although he had heard that Senior Whites luck was often accompanied by dangers, it must have been a coincidence, right? Still... Fairy Dongfang Six, are you also a member of the monster race? the small monk asked out of curiosity. You can say that... my body has the bloodline of an ancient monster. For this reason, I coincidentally became an elder of the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. According to what is said, after the term of the current strength imparting elder ends, Ill likewise have the opportunity to serve as a strength imparting elder, Fairy Dongfang Six joked. In that case... Fairy Dongfang Six, did you study the [200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive] as well? the small monk asked out of curiosity. Ive taken a look at it, but I havent studied it, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. Alright, there isnt much time left. Ill go join that feast now. Well chat later, okay? Fairy Dongfang Six, wait a moment! Guoguo stretched out his hand, and asked shamelessly, Fairy maiden, can you bring three of us to that Human-Morphing Feast? Eh? You are also interested in that feast? Fairy Dongfang Six blinked her eyes. Then, she smiled, and said, Alright, you can consider it an apology for accidentally bumping into you. We can go for real? Shis eyes immediately lit up. It seemed she had recovered after seeing that scene where Senior Brother Guoguo was thrown to the ground, run over, and then run over again. We can really go? Zhu likewise asked. At this time, she was extremely shocked. Praying to Senior White was really this effective?! Senior Brother Guoguo made a wish, and a second later, his wish came true! It had been simply too cool! It should be fine. After all, Im still an elder, and bringing inside three children shouldnt be a problem, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. Thereupon, she brought the three children along and got into the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. At the entrance, the lazy-looking husky raised its head and stared at Fairy Dongfang Six. Elder Dongfang Six, even if you are an elder of the branch, its going to be rather troublesome if you bring in three disobedient human children! The husky had noticed Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu even though the trio had been hiding. However, it was too lazy to call them out. Today, it was only in charge of guarding the entrance and nothing else. In the end, Im still an elder. Its only right for me to have some privileges! Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. In addition, you dont need to worry. No monster will come looking for trouble. Thats because no one dares to look for trouble when you are around. Otherwise, they would die a horrible death while strolling through the streets tomorrow, the husky muttered to itself... They would die after getting run over by her vehicle! Ahahaha... you actually dare to say such words! Do you want to be the first one to die a horrible death tomorrow? Fairy Dongfang Six smiled charmingly. Thanks for the offer, but allow me to refuse. The husky stretched out its paw and plucked out a few tufts of fur from its body. Give this to the three children. It should cover up their aura a little. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you. Fairy Dongfang Six smiled, and took the three tufts of fur from the paw of the husky. Just in this fashion, the three children successfully sneaked into the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. Shuhang, should we also sneak in there? Ye Si asked. Lets wait for now. Song Shuhang gazed at the display of his mobile phone. It was a piece of news that came from the WeChat Moments of his friend, [Mad Mental Hospitals Director]. We are about to arrest a bunch of guys that gathered without permission. We have already surrounded their meeting point. Directors location from back then was displayed at the end of the message, and this location happened to be rather close to Song Shuahangs current location! Chapter 878 - I really want to tell you that I love you~ Chapter 878: I really want to tell you that I love you~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Directors position when he sent the message wasnt far from the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. If this piece of information was coupled with the content of Directors message, as well as with the fact that monster hunters would roll up their sleeves and go for the kill as soon as they saw a monster without even bothering to think about the consequences... Was it possible that Director and his monster hunter friends were planning to raid the 250th branch of this monster organization...? The chances of his guess being correct were very high. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples; he had a headache at this moment. How strong was this group of monster hunters going to be? If their strength wasnt too high and they dared to openly fight against Fairy Dongfang Six... she would probably run them over with her off-road vehicle and crush them to pieces, turning them into departed spirits demanding vengeance! Perhaps it was time to tell Director that there was a powerful expert in the 250th branch of this monster organization? No, that was inappropriate as well. After all, Fairy Dongfang Six, the three disobedient children, and Lady Onion were in the branch, and Song Shuhang couldnt just sell them out. After seeing the message displayed on Song Shuhangs phone, with a smile, Ye Si said, Is that your monster hunter friend? Is he also nearby? Ahaha, they arent planning to raid this branch, right? Yes, thats Director, and I think that this objective of theirs... is really this branch, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Is that why you are worried? Hmm... in that case, should we quietly head over to the side of the monster hunters and check their strength? If they arent too strong, I can use a sleep-inducing magical technique on them to render them unconscious. That way, we dont need to worry about them causing trouble in the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. On the other hand, if they are very powerful, we can contact Fairy Dongfang Six and tell her to make everyone evacuate before the monster hunters get there, Ye Si said. Thats a good idea. Lets look for Director in that case, Song Shuhang said with a smile. In the next moment, Ye Si operated her life-bound golden book, heading toward Directors last known location. At this time, Director and three of his monster hunter companions were keeping watch in a spot that was 3 oclock from the 250th branch. Their small team was in charge of this place. Our target this time is a weak organization of monsters. Although they are unlikely to bring harm to ordinary humans, we cant let them run amuck. We must bring them back to our land and strictly guard them. When taking action this time, make sure to restrain your strength and capture the targets alive. Of course, if you encounter opponents that refuse to surrender and go all out to resist, you dont need to go easy on them. After all, we are dealing with monsters, our archenemies, a handsome middle-aged monster hunter said in a soft voice. Whenever they saw monsters, monster hunters would get the irresistible urge to kill them off. But when faced with relatively harmless monsters, monster hunters could somewhat restrain this urge of theirs. After dealing with those harmless monsters, they would bring them back to their land, where they would seal and guard them strictly so as to avoid these monsters causing disasters in the mortal world. Director slightly nodded his head. However, he still sighed inwardly. Whether they were dealing with good monsters or bad monsters, they would have to seize them. Director was also helpless when faced with this innate urge monster hunters had. He had been trying to find a way to get rid of this urge, but he hadnt had any success up until now. Half an hour later, well follow the orders of the head group leader and enter into action, keep your runes and monster-vanquishing magical treasures ready, that handsome middle-aged monster hunter said again. Director and two other young monster hunters nodded their heads. Afterward, they re-inspected the equipment they were carrying along. Clouds started to cover the sun, and the rising wind foreboded the coming storm. The battle between the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization and the monster hunters could start at any time! Just as if they had been affected by the oppressive aura surrounding the monster hunters, some nearby small birds flapped their wings and ran away from this place where trouble was brewing. After seeing those small birds, the handsome middle-aged monster hunter faintly sighed. A young monster hunter asked, Brother Yan, why did you suddenly sigh? Because I was reminded of the past. That handsome middle-aged monster hunter called Brother Yan looked at the far-off small birds, and said, Forty years ago, I picked up a cute, wounded little bird. I brought this bird home and raised it for several years. The bird was very clever, and there was no need for me to use a birdcage. But just as I was raising it... one day, it suddenly left me. Thereupon, whenever I see these small birds, I cant help but sigh with emotion in my heart. Director was speechless. Brother Yan started raising this cute small bird forty years ago, which then ran away... and although forty years had passed, Brother Yan was still reminded of the past whenever he saw a bird? Director had no idea where to start to ridicule Brother Yan! In the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue didnt personally come over. She entrusted her assistant to go to the 250th branch and deliver to the monsters of the branch eight tablefuls of dishes for the Human-Morphing Feast. Actually, the number of monsters in the 250th branch could only fill around six tables, but some of these monsters had an especially big build and could occupy two or three seats alone. The number of monsters was getting fewer and fewer nowadays, and it was very rare to see monsters who had turned into spirits by themselves like Lady Onion. It was hard to find a similar monster even in ten years. The elder of the 250th branch accommodated Lady Onion at the third table. At this time, on her right, a cute little bird and a female monster who had assumed human form but still had fish scales growing on her body were seated there. The small bird and the female monster were acquainted with one another, and they were whispering something in a low voice. Little Cai, are you really sure about it? the female monster asked in a soft voice. Yes, I want to see him one last time, the small bird said with a nod. Even after all this time, I was unable to break through, and I dont have much to live anymore. Thereupon, I wanted to ask the branch elder to pack up my share of the Human-Morphing Feast. That way, I can look for him and see him one last time while in human form. The topic of conversation seemed somewhat sad, and there was also a layer of romanticism. This small bird that didnt have much left to live wanted to take advantage of the Human-Morphing Feast to assume human form and meet with her beloved one last time. It resembled one of those love stories seen in movies. But if your share of the Human-Morphing Feast gets packed up, it will be reduced to one-tenth of its original size. The duration of your human form, which would have lasted for around four hours otherwise, will also be reduced to one-tenth of its original duration. The resulting effects will be much weaker, and youll only have ten minutes of transformation left at most. The female monster gritted her teeth, and said, How about this... Ill have my share packed up as well, and Ill let you take it away. With that, youll have around twenty minutes to meet that person. Thank you, but there is no need. The small bird smiled as it refused. As far as Im concerned, ten minutes are more than enough. Still, thanks for your care. Lady Onion was very touched. Therefore, she acted on a whim, and said, Ten minutes are really too short. Why dont you take my share of the Human-Morphing Feast as well? After all, my human form is already perfect, and I dont need to improve it further. Thank you, but there is really no need. The small bird smiled and rejected again. In the end... The small bird was unable to refuse the kind intentions of her friend and Lady Onion. As such, Lady Onion and that female monster had their shares packed up before giving them to the small bird. Where is this person you want to see? Will you be able to find him? Lady Onion asked out of curiosity. He lives in the Jiangnan area. During the past few years, I frequently sat on a branch outside his house and looked at him from afar. Its been forty years since Ive last met him, and he has aged quite a bit during this time, the small bird said in a gentle voice. Thats good. Can we help you in any other way? Lady Onion asked out of curiosity. I dont think you can. Anyway, Im really grateful for what you two did for me. Especially you, Lady Onion. Its obviously our first time meeting, and you still helped me a lot. That bird called Little Cai was very moved. No need to thank me. After all, isnt the name of our organization [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family]? Doesnt this mean that we are a family? Ahaha. Lady Onion cracked a joke. That bird called Little Cai also laughed. After pondering for a moment... Right, it just so happens that I have something to give to you two. After saying this much, that bird called Little Cai opened her mouth and lightly regurgitated. Two small golden pearls with an irregular shape were regurgitated out. She gave the two pearls to Lady Onion and that female monster, and said, This is something I recovered from the body of a dead senior monk forty-three years ago. Its not a very powerful magical treasure, but if one has this item with them, they will feel their body warm. In addition, their cultivation speed will also increase a little. Its pointless for me to keep this item, and its better if I just give it to you two. Then, without waiting for Lady Onion and the female monster to refuse, that bird called Little Cai happily picked up the three packed up portions of the Human-Morphing Feast and spread its wings, leaving the 250th branch. The place where the monster hunters were stationed. That handsome middle-aged man called Brother Yan, Director, and those two other young monster hunters were sitting on two stone benches that pedestrians could use if they felt like resting. The monster hunters had some talismans with them to weaken their aura and make them look like ordinary people. There was still a little bit of time before they would have to get into action. Song Shuhang and Ye Si had quietly arrived in the airspace above these monster hunters while still invisible. However, Ye Si hadnt made a move, and had yet to put Director and the others to sleep. After taking a look at their position, Ye Si quickly discovered the whereabouts of the other monster hunters too. The strength of the monster hunters that had come over this time wasnt high. As such, Ye Si was planning to lock onto the position of each monster hunter and then put them to sleep all together. But right at this time, a cute little bird carrying three lunch boxes flew over the heads of those monster hunters. The body of the small bird suddenly stiffened when it saw that handsome middle-aged monster hunter below called Brother Yan. She had found him. She hadnt expected that he would be this close! What a pity... if she had known earlier that he was this close, she would have eaten her share of the Human-Morphing Feast while still in the branch, and then come out to meet him. However, it was too late now. Little Cai flew to a tree branch and quickly consumed the three portions of the Human-Morphing Feast. Soon after, she transformed into a beautiful woman wearing colored clothes. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I only have thirty minutes, Little Cai said in a soft voice. She had to seize this opportunity... She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to confess to him. Little Cai wasnt afraid that he would reject her... because she only wanted to let him know that there was this girl that loved him. Chapter 879 - The voice that Lady Onion didn’t want to hear the most Chapter 879: The voice that Lady Onion didnt want to hear the most Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu I really want to tell you that I love you~ That girl wearing colored clothes advanced with quick steps, jogging toward her beloved. She could maintain her human form for thirty minutes at most, and she didnt want to waste even a second of her time. The closer she was getting, the faster her heart was beating. At this time, she was gasping for breath and having trouble walking steadilyshe almost tripped and fell to the ground. She even subconsciously waved her arms around, but in the next moment, she discovered that she had already assumed human formshe had no wings that she could flap. Very soon, she would be able to convey her feelings to the man she loved. The girl wearing colored clothes gazed at the handsome middle-aged man in the distance. At this time, aside from him, there was no other person in her world in her eyes. Meanwhile. Just as those several monster hunters were chatting, the conversation couldnt help but shift to female cultivators that were famous in the world of cultivators as of late. They were talking about the ideal dual cultivation dao companion. I really envy those guys that already have a dual cultivation dao companion. According to the rumors, ones cultivation speed would increase by several times after they find a dual cultivation dao companion, is that true? a young monster hunter asked. This monster hunter was around fifteen or sixteen years old. Thats true only if you find a dual cultivation dao companion from the Xuan Nu Sect, right? Otherwise, its unlikely that your cultivation speed would increase that much, Director replied. Only those disciples that had studied dual cultivation secret techniques could increase the cultivation speed of both sides by several times after becoming someone elses dual cultivation dao companion. Ordinary dual cultivation dao companions werent capable of this. Now then, which one of you has a dao companion? From what I remember, Pure-hearted has a girlfriend, right? one of the monster hunters asked after looking at Director. Thats just you misunderstanding. There is no such relationship between Senior Sister and I. Furthermore, there seems to be no chemistry between the two of us. Our relationship is the same as the one between an elder sister and a younger brother. Director sighed, and said, Anyway, if you really want to ask about dao companions, go ask Brother Yan! Brother Yan was handsome, and he was quite old too. Therefore, if the conversation was related to dao companions, he should be the most experienced one. The other two monster hunters also gazed at Yan Shao. That handsome middle-aged monster hunter called Yan Shao pinched the butt of the cigarette in his hand and laughed. Actually, Im still single. I dont know why, but Im really unpopular with women. As far as Yan Shao remembered, he had been confessed to only once... it happened over ten years ago, and the person that confessed to him was a small fairy maiden around the age of ten. After recalling this experience, he felt somewhat sad. He was obviously handsome, and he didnt lack charisma, either. As such, why was he so unpopular among women? After hearing these words, the heartbeat of that monster bird called Little Cai sped up. She had stealthily observed Yan Shao several times in the past, and she already knew that he was a cultivator. However, what she didnt know was that her beloved was one of those monster hunters. He doesnt have a dual cultivation dao companion... thats great. Such being the case, he shouldnt be too troubled even if I were to confess to him. Go! You can do it, Little Cai! The monster bird Little Cai grabbed the corner of her clothes and arrived beside the three monster hunters while encouraging herself. The monster hunters raised their heads and looked at the girl wearing colored clothes in puzzlement. She was a very pretty girl. In addition, faint golden light covered her whole body... was that the light of virtue that buddhist cultivators had? While shrouded in that faint golden light, an extra layer of holiness was added to that girl wearing colored clothes. Director slightly furrowed his brows. The golden light of virtue shrouding the body of that girl wearing colored clothes was continuously weakening, slowly getting replaced by an aura that he wasnt too fond of. Nevertheless, this aura was very weak, and Director had no way of telling if it was just his misconception or not. Yan Shao raised his head, and asked out of curiosity, Fellow Daoist, can I help you? I... I... The face of the monster bird Little Cai turned red as she kept fiddling with her fingers. While in front of her beloved, she had been unable to say the words she wanted even after trying for a while. Quickly say it! Tell him, tell him that you love him! There is not much time left, I absolutely have to tell him those few words! The body of the monster bird Little Cai had started trembling. I like... I like... I... Little Cai kept stuttering, and she was unable to finish her sentence. Fellow Daoist, calm down. That handsome monster hunter called Yan Shao stretched out his hand and gently patted Little Cais shoulder. Regardless of what you are trying to say, say it slowly. Huff~ huff~ huff~ Little Cai felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. At this time, she was already unable to think, and her mind had gone blank. However, this state actually allowed her to say the words she wanted to say. I like you! Little Cai bravely faced the middle-aged monster hunter, and said, I like you. Ive liked you for a very long, long time. Yan Shaos whole body stiffened. A girl had just confessed to him! Beyond that, this time, it wasnt a little loli, but a grown-up fairy maiden. However, he had never seen this female cultivator before... Faint buddhist aura was emanating from her body, so to which buddhist sect did she belong? Several hundred years had passed since the day the monster hunters withdrew from the world of cultivators and went into hiding, and they had become active only a few years ago. Therefore, he was sure that he had never seen this female cultivator before. Fairy maiden, who are you? After the single dog Yan Shao asked this question, he immediately regretted it. At this time, he really wished he could slap himself in the face. Asking such a question would definitely destroy the atmosphere! However, the mind of the monster bird Little Cai was completely blank right now, and she didnt even hear what the opposite party said. Her small mouth slightly opened, and she muttered something to herself in a very low voice. Hmm? Fairy maiden, did you say something? Yan Shao asked. I like you. I just wanted to tell you that I liked you a lot, the monster bird Little Cai said loudly. But right at this time, that faint golden light covering Little Cais body disappeared. This faint golden light was a supplementary effect of those golden pearls that Little Cai had given to Lady Onion and her female monster friend. Those two golden pearls were buddhist relics that had condensed from the body of a senior monk that had passed away while sitting in meditation due to him gathering a lot of virtue, wisdom, and compassion during the course of this life. When she had those two buddhist relics with her, her monster qi was completely suppressed, and even monster hunters would be unable to see that she was a monster. Due to those buddhist relics staying with her all this time, the lingering power preserved that layer of faint golden light even after she had given them away. But at this moment, the lingering power of those buddhist relics had thoroughly disappeared. Along with the golden light disappearing, the monster qi in her body couldnt be concealed anymore. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The monster bird Little Cai knew nothing about this matter related to the monster qi in her body suddenly leaking out. Her eyes had been staring at that handsome middle-aged monster hunter all along, and her mind was black, waiting for the reply of her beloved. But right at this time, she discovered that the facial expression of her beloved one had changed, becoming somewhat strange. A monster! A female monster! The expressions of Director and those two other young monster hunters became ferocious. They shouted and took out various types of monster-vanquishing magical treasures. Yan Shao felt as if there were ten thousand horses galloping in his heart. The girl that had confessed to him this time was a female monster! After hearing the voices of those young monster hunters, the monster bird Little Cai sobered up. She looked at the fierce expressions of the three monster hunters and the monster-vanquishing monster techniques in their hands dumbfounded, standing in place. Then, just as the three young monster hunters were planning to suppress this monster bird in front of them, Yan Shao stretched out his hand and blocked the trio. Next, he took out a cigarette, lighting it up. At first, he wanted to take out his Monster Slaying Dagger. But in the end, he controlled his urge and took out this cigarette instead of the Monster Slaying Dagger. Im a monster hunter, Yan Shao said. After hearing these words, the monster bird Little Cai was shocked. She only knew that her beloved was a cultivator, but she hadnt expected that he was a monster hunter. Since she had approached him in secret earlier, the opposite party hadnt revealed that he was a monster hunter. In addition, she had never seen him capture monsters, either. Therefore, she had never considered the fact that her beloved might a monster hunter. Is there anything else you want to say? After saying this much, Yan Shao stretched out his hand and opened his outer garment, revealing the runic chain hanging from his arm. From the way he was dressed, he was definitely a monster hunter. I still like you, the monster bird Little Cai said with a serious expression on her face. Thanks. The handsome middle-aged monster hunter stretched out his hand and opened his palm, revealing a glistening rune in the center. It was a rune that could make monsters reveal their true form, and it was something specially designed for female monsters with powerful charming abilities. The monster bird Little Cai didnt escape and let the rune come in contact with her body. In the next moment... that girl wearing colored clothes turned into a little bird. The hands of that handsome middle-aged monster hunter stiffened. Although forty years had passed, and his memory was a little blurry, he could still tell that this little bird was the same one he picked up forty years ago. So that was what had happened! The cigarette in Yan Shaos hand was consumed until it burned his fingers. If life was like a movie... Yan Shao would have really liked to throw the director of this movie on the ground and give him a good beating. Just what kind of script was this? When Little Cai revealed her true form, the urge to kill monsters Yan Shao felt until a moment ago unexpectedly disappeared. After a short moment, he stretched out his hands and used the Monster Binding Chain to tie Little Cai up, taking her into his sleeve. After Little Cai was suppressed, the urge that Director and other two monster hunters felt was likewise lightened. You can leave this monster bird to me. I will deal with it, Yan Shao said. The three young monster hunters nodded their heads. Just as they were discussing, the display of Yan Shaos mobile phone lit up. The head group leader sent a message. The operation is starting ahead of time. Lets move! Yan Shao said in a grave tone after putting away his mobile phone. The three monster hunters took out their magical treasures, and their expressions became serious. Keep the pace, and dont get separated from the rest of the team. After saying this much, Yan Shao led the group and headed toward the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. But after taking three or four steps, they started to get sleepy. In the next moment, the four monster hunters fell to the ground. They rolled on the ground a little and got tangled, quickly falling asleep. This very same scene took place in several nearby places too. The people residing in the Jiangnan area, or passing through, curiously gazed at these guys that had suddenly fallen asleep on the ground. Are they drunkards? But they dont reek of alcohol. Did they fall ill? Perhaps lets try to help them up first? Its dangerous if they keep lying on the ground like that! Who will go? My family is relatively poor, and I cant really help them up! Whats the relationship between helping them up and your family being poor...? Should we report this incident to the police? While at it, lets call an ambulance too, alright? Thereupon, some good-hearted passersby took action. In the sky, Ye Si rubbed her hands, very satisfied. Afterward, she stretched out her hand and patted her life-bound golden book. All the monster hunters have been put to sleep. They will sleep for a few hours at the very least. Among the monster hunters that had come over this time, the strongest one had the strength of the Fourth Stage Realm. Therefore, Ye Si had been able to put everyone to sleep through the sleeping spell of her life-bound golden book. By the time these monster hunters were going to wake up, they would find themselves in the hospital. Luckily, we made it in time. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. The monster hunters were about to enter into action when Ye Si used that spell to put them to sleep. Had Ye Si been a little slower, the monster hunters might have already broken into the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. After solving this problem related to the monster hunters, Song Shuhang gazed at that handsome middle-aged monster hunter below called Yan Shao. Just now, Song Shuhang and Ye Si had also seen Little Cais confession. Should we rescue that monster bird first? Ye Si said. She fell in love with a monster hunter even though she is a monster bird... Im not sure how we should comfort her. Yes, lets rescue her first. Song Shuhang and Ye Si slowly descended to the ground. As they arrived next to that monster hunter called Yan Shao, they discovered that he had fallen asleep in a rather peculiar position. He had fallen asleep while kneeling on the ground. Even while sleeping, he had subconsciously bent his body, seemingly trying to protect something that was in front of his chest. Song Shuhang and Ye Si gazed at his chest area and discovered a little monster bird tied up with the Monster Binding Chain. Due to Ye Sis magical technique, the monster bird had also fallen asleep. Ye Si said, Is he trying to protect the monster bird? Song Shuhang replied, Seems like it. Lets take away this monster bird and bring it back to the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. Ye Si stretched out her hand toward the chest of that monster hunter, picking up the monster bird tied up with the Monster Binding Chain. After picking up the monster bird, she turned around and left with Song Shuhang. After Song Shuhang and Ye Si had taken a few steps, the monster hunter Yan Shao unexpectedly sobered up a little. He looked at Ye Si and Song Shuhangs disappearing figures in a daze, stretching out his hand toward them. But, he fell asleep again soon afterward. In the 250th branch. Lady Onion fondled the golden buddhist relic in her hand, and said, I wonder if Little Cai succeeded with her confession or not. The nearby female monster sighed, and said, Hopefully, she succeeded. Just as they were discussing, someone knocked on the door of the 250th branch. Senior Dongfang Six, can you open the door? The voice that Lady Onion didnt want to hear the most echoed Chapter 880 - Damn you~ I know Ive made a mistake~ but can you forgive me, pretty please? Chapter 880: Damn you~ I know Ive made a mistake~ but can you forgive me, pretty please? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Lady Onion had several archenemies in her life. Above all was the buddhist nun Nine Lanterns that had locked her up for 300 years... Next was Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, who wanted to cook her up and always looked at her as if she was some green onion on a cutting board. Then, the final big archenemy was Song Shuhang. Just like Nine Lanterns, Song Shuhang was also restricting her freedom, and he would even cut her green onion sprout every now and then. At times, he would go as far as completely pulling it out. How cruel! Hmm? Are you saying that her green onion sprout was the same as her hair? What kind of joke was that?! Only the tip of her green onion sprout corresponded to her hairbelow was her head! Her head, not her hair! This voice that had just echoed belonged to Song Shuhang. Lady Onion felt as if she had heard a scary voice that had come directly from hell. Why did Song Shuhang appear in this place after shed escaped from him with much difficulty?! Was her hard-won freedom going to slip through her fingers again? Lady Onion immediately thought of running away from this place. She wanted to escape from the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization before Song Shuhang could come in. As long as she didnt meet Song Shuhang face-to-face and stayed away from him, she would stay a free monster onion. Thereupon, Lady Onion looked all around in the hopes of finding a window or back door that she could use to run away. But it turned out that the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization didnt have any windows, and it was unknown where the back door was. Who the hell designed this branch? Come out, I promise that I wont beat you up too much! Who called me? Fairy Dongfang Six replied. Soon after, she discovered that the person standing at the entrance was Song Shuhang. Little friend Shuhang had also come over? Oh, right... he was probably looking for Guoguo and the others. Wait a moment. Ill open the door for you. Fairy Dongfang Six stood up and headed toward the front door of the 250th branch. ?????? Seeing that Song Shuhang was about to come in, Lady Onion started to get anxious. Lady Onion, is something the matter? Your complexion doesnt look too good, the nearby female monster asked. After Lady Onion selflessly gave her share of the Human-Morphing Feast to Little Cai, this female monster also became Lady Onions friend. Can you tell me if this place has a back door or something similar? If it doesnt, is there any place where one can hide? I would like to hide for a short while, Lady Onion replied with a bitter expression on her face. Hide? Oooh, are you hiding from that young human outside? The corner of that female monsters mouth rose. She had noticed that Lady Onion had become fidgety since after hearing that gentle voice coming from the outside the door. From the looks of it, Lady Onion and that young human outside were acquainted with one another. Since Lady Onion subconsciously thought of hiding from him... was it possible that there was a sentimental problem between the two of them? Yes. Lady Onion tightly clenched her small fists, and said, That Shuhang fellow is my archenemy. I absolutely wont allow him to see me. Oh~ so that young man is called Shuhang! That female monster covered her mouth and laughed. Soon after, with a smile, she said, There are indeed some places where you can hide. For example, the space under each table is a good hiding place. Do you want to go inside and take a look? In that case, quickly get me there, Lady Onion said impatiently. She had seen from the corner of her eye that Fairy Dongfang Six was about to reach the entrance. As soon as Fairy Dongfang Six opened the door and Song Shuhang came in, her freedom would be gone. Hehehe. The female monster faintly smiled and squatted down, revealing a secret passage below the table. Follow me, Ill accompany you as well. After all, there is nothing left for me to do here at the Human-Morphing Feast. After saying this much, she gently jumped, entering into the passage. Lady Onion closely followed after her and entered the secret passage. Now then, why is there a secret passage below the table? Lady Onion asked out of curiosity. The female monster smiled, and explained, Because this is the real 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. The building you saw earlier is just the outer shell. Since the Human-Morphing Feast is taking place in the outer building, only a few ill members are left inside the branch. Therefore, we have to be a little careful so as to avoid disturbing those members that have fallen ill. Lady Onion nodded. The two monsters walked through the long tunnel and arrived in the real 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. The place was a huge underground world propped up by layers upon layers of barriers. This underground world had the shape of a barrel. Inside, there was also a nearly hundred meters tall pyramidit was especially eye-catching. At this time, Lady Onion and that other female monster were standing at the entrance of this barrel-shaped underground world. Beneath their feet were several suspension bridges made of connected chains that led to the summit of the pyramid. Still, why was there a pyramid in the branch of a monster organization in China?! But right at this time, that female monster pointed at the pyramid, and said, That place is our branch. ... Lady Onion asked, Why is it a pyramid? Ahahaha, its like this... 3000 years ago, when the ex-ex-ex-ex-branch elder of the 250th branch was still young, they went to Egypt, and apparently became one of the local aboriginal deities. However, the ex-ex-ex-ex-branch elder wasnt that good at fighting, and after not even 200 years had passed, they were defeated by another local aboriginal deity. Thereupon, the ex-ex-ex-ex-branch elder had no choice but to escape. But before escaping, they used a magical technique to conveniently bring along a certain local specialtywhich is precisely the pyramid before your eyes. After it was brought here, the pyramid was modified and transformed into our 250th branch, the female monster explained. ... Lady Onion. She was now sure that there wasnt a single normal monster in this [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. Follow me, well stay here for a while and wont go to the first floor of the pyramid. The sick members of the organization are resting there, and according to what the branch elder said, their condition is pretty bad. Therefore, its better if we dont disturb them, the female monster said. Lady Onion nodded her head and followed the female monster, reaching the summit of the pyramid. If I hide here, I wont have to worry about Song Shuhang coming over to look for me,Lady Onion thought to herself, and heaved a sigh of relief. Now that she thought about it, it wasnt bad to have an organization to rely on! ?????? At this time, inside the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization, where the Human-Morphing Feast was held. Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu had worried expressions on their faces. Shi and Zhu had their mouths filled with food as they were stiffly gazing at the entrance. Why had their Senior Brother Shuhang suddenly come to this place? The three children looked at each other. The small monk Guoguo unintentionally touched his butt. He felt that it was truly over for him. Im sure Senior Sister Ye Si or Senior Brother Shuhang secretly left a mark on our bodies. This should be the reason they managed to find us, Loli Shi said in a low voice. Loli Zhu said shyly, This time, we are done for. We ran so farther away, and Im sure that Senior Brother Shuhang will lock us up after capturing us. There is a chance that Senior Brother Shuhang might spank us until we shiet all over the place, the small monk Guoguo said in a low voice. Should we escape? Zhu said in a low voice. Shi shook her head, and said, We cant escape. Senior Brother Shuhang is stronger and faster than us. In addition, if they really left a mark on our bodies, its pointless to run away. The small monk Guoguo said, What should we do in that case? Shi rubbed her eyes, and said, We should be obedient and admit our mistakes, accepting our punishment. Since we dared to run away, we must now face the consequences! Exactly what you would expect from an elder sister. Her awareness of the situation was excellent! Shi also added, Since Senior Brother Shuhang hasnt come in yet, we should think of the best way to apologize. After hearing these words, Zhus eyes suddenly lit up. She recalled a scene from not too long ago. In this scene, Martial Aunt Fairy Nectarine from the nearby mountain peak was acting all cutesy while chatting with Martial Uncle Daoist Priest Pineapple after she had committed a mistake. Martial Aunt Nectarine spoke in a sweet voice, and after she had pled for mercy a few times, Martial Uncle Pineapple was finally defeated and forgave her. Yes, lets admit our mistakes. Loli Zhu rubbed the corner of her mouth. She got up from the dining table on her own initiative and waited for Song Shuhang to come in She had already decided the lines she was going to use. She would surely succeed and defeat Senior Brother Shuhang! ?????? Fairy Dongfang Six opened the front door of the branch. Soon after, she saw that Song Shuhang was standing at the entrance while holding a tied up bird in his hand. Shuhang, did you come here for Guoguo and the others? Fairy Dongfang Six asked with a smile. Yes. I was looking for the three children and Lady Onion. Other than that, Ive come to return this small monster bird to your organization, Song Shuhang said with a nod. After saying this much, Song Shuhang passed the tied up monster bird to Fairy Dongfang Six. A monster bird of our organization? Wait a moment... Little Cai? Fairy Dongfang Six stretched out her hands and picked up the monster bird. Then, she slightly furrowed her brows, and muttered, Monster Binding Chain? Fairy Dongfang Six possessed the bloodline of an ancient monster, and there was a reaction when she touched the rope. Yes. Song Shuhang nodded. Did Little Cai bump into a group of monster hunters? Fairy Dongfang Six furrowed her brows. Where are those monster hunters now? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those guys unexpectedly dared to mess with the cute juniors of her organization? Did they really think that she wouldnt drive her vehicle and roll them over to death?! Those monster hunters should be in the hospital right now, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Before leaving, he had quietly called an ambulance, which should have reached the location soon after. Fairy Dongfang Six nodded her head. You let them off too easily. After saying this much, she stretched out her hand and poked the Monster Binding Chain, untying it. Afterward, she left the Monster Binding Chain to Song Shuhang. The chain could be considered part of Song Shuhangs spoils of war. Come in and tell me, how did Little Cai meet those monster hunters? Fairy Dongfang Six held Little Cai in her hands and got into the building. Song Shuhang followed her and told her everything that had happened earlier. ?????? In other words, the person Little Cai fell in love with turned out to be a monster hunter? Fairy Dongfang Six didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Song Shuhang nodded. Just as they were discussing, a petite figure dashed toward them and threw itself in Song Shuhangs embrace like a swallow returning to its nest. Damn you~ The petite figure slightly raised its head, and said in a sweet voice, I know Ive made a mistake~ but can you forgive me, pretty please~? ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 881 - Buddhist monks don’t tell lies! Aaaaah~ Chapter 881: Buddhist monks dont tell lies! Aaaaah~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Fairy Dongfang Six. ... Guoguo and Shi in the rear. The petite figure in Song Shuhangs embrace was none other than Loli Zhu. At this time, she was holding her throat and squeezing out a cutesy yet very unnatural voice that gave one goosebumps. But this tactic of acting cute while admitting her mistakeswhich she believed would defeat Shuhangdidnt work as intended. On the contrary, it backfired. Because at this moment, Song Shuhang only wanted to pick the little girl lying in his embrace up and spank her without mercy. Loli Zhu curiously raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang, saying, Eh? Senior Brother Shuhang, why didnt you react at all? From what she remembered, as Fairy Nectarine was admitting her mistakes, she likewise dove into Daoist Priest Pineapples embrace just like a swallow returning to its nest. Afterward, she cutely said Damn you~ I know Ive made a mistake~ but can you forgive me, pretty please? and Daoist Priest Pineapple immediately capitulated, forgiving Fairy Nectarine. But when she raised her head and looked up, Loli Zhu discovered that Shuhang had a cold expression on his face. His previously kind and gentle expression had become somewhat scary. Ah? Loli Zhu blinked her eyes in puzzlement. How can this be? Is it possible that there was something wrong with my tone? Or was the level of my cuteness not high enough? Thereupon, Loli Zhu took a deep breath and recalled that scene where Fairy Nectarine was acting cute. Then, in her cute yet unnatural voice, she continued, Damn you~ I dont agree with this~ I ah! Song Shuhang resolutely picked her up and placed her on his knee. Then, his big hand struck without mercy. Spank, spank, spank~ And thus, Loli Zhus cute yet unnatural voice was interrupted midway. Aaaaah! Senior Brother Shuhang, I was wrong, I was wrong! Its very painful! Loli Zhu screamed in pain. Song Shuhang said, Do you know the mistakes you have made? Sob, sob, sob~ We shouldnt have secretly run away while you were unconscious! Loli Zhu said with tears streaming down her face. Senior Brother Shuhang was truly heartless; not even beauty was able to move him. Next time, she would look for Martial Aunt Fairy Nectarine and bring her over. She really wanted to see if Senior Brother Shuhang could resist Fairy Nectarines attack of cuteness as well. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Is that all? Other than this... other than this... I dont know! Loli Zhu raised her head, her expression one of puzzlement. Which other mistake had the three of them committed aside from running away? ... Song Shuhang. Afterward, he gazed at the distant Guoguo and Loli Shi. The small monk and Shi slowly arrived in front of Song Shuhang with a pained look on their faces. You two know your mistakes? Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. The small monk said obediently, Senior Brother Shuhang, we know our mistakes. Song Shuhang gazed at the obedient-looking children, and the anger in his heart decreased a little. Next, he said in a grave tone, In that case, if something comes up the next time and Im not home, will you try to run away again? A conflicted expression appeared on the face of the small monk. After a while... The small monk joined his palms together and gritted his teeth, saying, Buddhist monks dont tell lies! If Senior Brother Shuhang falls unconscious again... there is a chance that I might run away again! Their wish to vanquish demons and monsters hadnt been fulfilled yet. Actually, they hadnt met a single ghost up until now. Therefore, the small monk was very unwilling to give up! ... Song Shuhang got angry. Disobedient child, get ready to accept your punishment! Two delicate hands drilled out of Shuhangs back and brought the small monk over there, placing him on his other knee. Afterward, the delicate hands struck without mercy. Spank, spank, spank~ Aaaaah! Painful, painful, painful! Senior Brother Shuhang, I was wrong, I was wrong! the small monk called out in pain. Those delicate hands belonged to Ye Si, and their strength while spanking was even higher than Song Shuhangs hands. The small monk felt that his butt would definitely become swollen at this pace. Will you still try to run away from home the next time? Song Shuhang asked with a serious expression on his face. The small monk had tears streaming down his face. After pondering for a moment, he clenched his teeth, and said, Buddhist... buddhist monks... dont tell lies. Senior Brother Shuhang, I might still run away. The nearby Fairy Dongfang Six was speechless. The small monk was foolish yet adorable. Bastard, get ready for the second round of punishment! The two delicate hands mercilessly struck Guoguos butt again. Spank, spank, spank~ Guoguos butt had become numb. This time, he felt that his butt might really break. On his left knee, Loli Zhu gazed at the small monk with a moved expression on her faceforce was unable to crush Senior Brother Guoguos will! Even while facing Senior Brother Shuhangs tyranny, he didnt give in! He was the model she had to follow! Senior Brother Guoguos will is incredible! Right, we cant submit to force! Loli Zhu couldnt help but cheer for Little Guoguo. ... Song Shuhang. The nearby Shi felt that her junior sister was truly an idiot. Zhu, you are an idiot! In that case, youll also get punished! Song Shuhang flew into a rage and used the hands of his main body to spank Loli Zhu without mercy! Spank, spank, spank! Aaaah! I was wrong. Senior Brother Shuhang, I was wrong! That wasnt my intention... my intention was to... persuade Senior Brother Guoguo aaaah~ Senior Brother Shuhang, my butt is about to break! Loli Zhu also followed in Guoguos footsteps. The nearby Fairy Dongfang Six rubbed her face. She felt that little friend Shuhang really had it hard with these children around. In the end, the small monk and Loli Zhu submitted to force. Although the two children believed to have a powerful will, their flesh was weak. Senior Brother Shuhang hit their butts without mercy, and if he continued like that, they would really shiet all over the place. At last, under the threat of violence, the small monk and Zhu signed a treaty with Song Shuhang. The duo pledged that they would behave while staying at Song Shuhangs place and wont run away from home again. After placing the two disobedient children down, Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at Shi. Senior Brother Shuhang, can you hit my palms instead of my butt? Loli Shi said with tears streaming down her face. She felt that she was already a young lady, and getting spanked in front of so many people was too humiliating. ... Song Shuhang. Why are you making it look as if spanking people is my hobby? Do you know your mistakes? Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. At the same time, he took out a disciplinary ruler from his size-reducing purse. This was something Senior Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had given Song Shuhang and the others while they were teaching the natives on that small island abroad. The main function of this thing was to punish the natives that didnt study properly. To make use of it, one simply had to hit hard the palm of the target or hang them upside down from a big tree, beating them up without mercy. Song Shuhang had to treat the three disobedient children impartially. Since he had already punished Guoguo and Zhu, he couldnt let Shi off. However, since Shi requested Song Shuhang to hit her palms, he would go along with her and hit her palms. Yes, I know my mistakes. Loli Shi nodded with a serious expression on her face. Then, she nervously stretched out her palms and turned her face to one side, just as though she was a child afraid of receiving a vaccination. Song Shuhang didnt show any mercy and hit her palms twenty times each. After making Loli Shi pledge that she wouldnt run away from home again and would obediently listening to her elders, Song Shuhang let the three disobedient children off. He was truly exhausted now~ Song Shuhang felt that his mental age had quickly advanced to that of father-level character within this short period of time he had taken care of the three children. When would Senior Brother Three Realms come back? After dealing with the three disobedient children, Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked toward the tables of the Human-Morphing Feast, searching for Lady Onion. But even after looking around for a while, he didnt find her. Was it possible that she had escaped after hearing his voice? After all, Lady Onion kept going on about how she wanted to be free. Therefore, it was unlikely that she would give up her freedom now that she had managed to run away from him with much difficulty. Actually, setting Lady Onion free wasnt that much of a problem... However, the enlightenment stone, something very important for Song Shuhang, was still with her, and Song Shuhang couldnt set her free before retrieving his enlightenment stone. Senior Dongfang Six... does the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization have a window or back door? Song Shuhang asked. No, it doesnt. Fairy Dongfang Six shook her head, and said, But there is another area beneath the branch... however, I cant bring you there. In the end, Song Shuhang wasnt a member of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. In that case, can Fairy Dongfang Six help me bring Lady Onion here? Song Shuhang asked. I cant, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. Lady Onion is a member of our organization. Unless she is willing, I cant tell her to come out and go with you. This matter is between you two, and I wont help any side. One was a junior of her organization, while the other was a junior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Dongfang Six could only stay neutral in this kind of situation. Song Shuhang felt stifled. In the 250th branch, inside the underground pyramid. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lady Onion and that other female monster sat in the guest room, watching the TV. The news program airing on the TV was an old style one. Apparently, the leaders of the country were very busy, and if they didnt go abroad, they would go to the countryside. The people of the country were very blessed, and if they didnt become rich, they still obtained a lot of benefits. Then, every other country was in a very tragic situation, and if the country didnt get destroyed, the population rebelled. The usual stuff. Lady Onion felt somewhat bored, and switched the channel. The TV program airing on this other channel was about food. First, you have to cut the green onion into fine pieces. Remember, the pieces have to be very fine. The finer, the better. The chubby chief on the TV then moved his knife at high speed. Cut, cut, cut~ Very soon, several green onions were cut into fine pieces. After seeing those green onion sprouts getting cut to pieces, tears streamed down Lady Onions face. She felt as if she was experiencing it herself! It was simply too cruel. Lady Onion silently switched the channel again. The nearby female monster really wanted to laugh, but she held back for Lady Onions sake. To avoid laughing, she changed the subject. Lady Onion, what is the relationship between you and that young human called Shuhang outside? Our relationship? How can I explain it... Lady Onion recalled her first meeting with Song Shuhang. At that time, she was a cute green onion that had been just released from custody. When she saw that Song Shuhang, who was just a cultivator of the First Stage, had a valuable treasure like the enlightenment stone, she immediately thought of stealing it to increase her strength. After that, she would master the ultimate technique and go look for Nine Lanterns, taking her revenge. However, not only was she unable to steal the treasure, she even ended up suffering a loss... You can say that I was captured after making a mistake Lady Onion suddenly stopped halfway through her sentence. She felt an evil aura. A very familiar evil aura... Chapter 882 - Shuhang, save me! Chapter 882: Shuhang, save me! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu That aura was coming from the first floor of the pyramid. It was an aura that made people feel uncomfortable. When she sensed this aura, Lady Onion felt as if she had been thrown into a puddle of filthy mud. The aura disappeared as quickly as it came, just like a gust of wind. After a short moment, it was gone already. Lady Onion furrowed her brows, and asked, Whats the matter with this aura? She found this aura very familiar, but she couldnt recall where she had sensed it before. That female monster next to Lady Onion also had an uneasy expression on her face. I have no idea... its my first time sensing this foul aura, the female monster replied. Although she had lived in the pyramid of this branch for the past few days, she had never sensed this aura. Lady Onion suddenly thought of something, and said, Foul and filthy aura...? There is no mistaking, this is the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm! Still, why had the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm appeared in the 250th branch? The evil energy of the Netherworld Realm? The nearby female monster furrowed her brows. She was just a young monster, and she had never experienced anything big since the day she was born. As such, she had never come in contact with things related to the Netherworld Realm, and she didnt recognize the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm, either. However, the demons of the Netherworld Realm were extremely famous, and their name reverberated like thundershe was well aware of how scary these demons were. Im sure Im not mistaken. I participated in the great battle between the White Cloud Academy and the demons of the Netherworld, and came in contact with the demons of the Netherworld several other times after that. As such, Im quite sure that this is the evil energy of the Netherworld! Lady Onion said, very certain of her guess. After hearing these words, that other female monster was somewhat surprised. She hadnt expected that this member of their organization had experienced so many major events! She, too, had heard about the great battle between the White Cloud Academy and the demons of the Netherworld. This matter had ended up on the first page of the Daily Cultivator, and according to the rumors, all the cultivators that had participated in this battle between the scholarly faction and the demons of the Netherworld had obtained great benefits. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some people even obtained the legendary seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, which could prolong ones life by 50 years. After eating these seeds, not only would ones lifespan increase, but they would also obtain an extraordinary skill. A treasure that could prolong ones life... how good would it be if she could obtain one! That way, she would be able to increase the lifespan of her friend Little Cai by 50 years. With an extra 50 years at her disposal, Little Cai would surely be able to break through. If she broke through to the next great realm, she wouldnt have to worry about her lifespan reaching the limit for a while. Thereupon, the female monster couldnt resist asking, Lady Onion, since youve participated in the great battle between the White Cloud Academy and the Netherworld Realm, did you get a glimpse of the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus? Is it true that those seeds can increase ones lifespan and bestow an extraordinary skill on whomever eats them? Yes, thats correct, Lady Onion said with a nod. After I ate one, not only did my lifespan greatly increase, but I also obtained the [Three Heads and Six Arms] extraordinary skill. After mentioning the [Three Heads and Six Arms] skill, Lady Onion felt a little sad. That extraordinary skill was very cool, but once the skill was deactivated, the extra arms and heads wouldnt disappear, but would fall to the ground, which was extremely scary. However, it was still much better than Song Shuhangs fake [Three Heads and Six Arms] skill. The skill in Song Shuhangs possession was something he could use only in conjunction with Ye Si and his condensed light of virtue. Lady Onion, you actually got your hands on the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus? In that case, do you happen to have an extra one? the female monster asked expectantly. If Lady Onion had an extra lotus seed at her disposal, she was willing to sell everything she had in order to obtain it. After all, Little Cai was her best friend. Im sorry, but I dont have an extra lotus seed. Ive only obtained one, Lady Onion said, somewhat embarrassed. She had also thought about the monster bird Little Cai. From the looks of it, Little Cai didnt have much left to live... and if she could eat one of those lotus seeds, she would be able to live for another 50 years. It doesnt matter. You dont have to apologize, the female monster said, somewhat disappointed. This outcome was to be expected. The seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus were extremely valuableamong the cultivators that participated in the great battle between the scholarly faction and the Netherworld Realm, only one out of ten was able to obtain one. Therefore, one could already consider themselves lucky if they obtained one lotus seed. It was very rare for someone to get more than one. But even if she already knew the answer, the female monster still harbored some hope in her heart, a hope that Lady Onion would have an extra seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus. After seeing the disappointed expression of the female monster, Lady Onion thought for a moment and clenched her teeth, saying, If you really want the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus... there might be a way. After hearing these words, the female monster simply revived. Then, she asked happily, Is there really a way? Lady Onion, please tell me. Even if I have to give away everything I have, Im more than willing. Do you remember that human cultivator called Song Shuhang that came to look for me? Lady Onion said. Its very likely that he has some extra seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus with him. Really? the female monster said happily. Yes, Lady Onion said with a nod. Soon after, she added, You can look for him. There is a chance he might sell you one. In that case, Ill immediately look for him. The female monster sprang to her feet. But then, she thought that it wasnt too okay to leave Lady Onion behind just like that. Lady Onion, what about you? Dont mind me. Ill stay here and keep watching the TV. You can look for him by yourself, alright? Be careful and dont leak out anything related to this branch, Lady Onion said. Dont worry. In that case, Ill go look for him, the female monster replied. After saying this much, she quickly set out and pushed the door of the room open. But just as she pushed the door open... another burst of aura was transmitted over. Just like the aura theyd sensed before, this aura was foul and evil, and it also carried a type of bone-piercing cold within. The body of that female monster trembled. Whats happening? Its that aura again. In the room, Lady Onion likewise trembled. That aura came from the bottom of the pyramid. Whats in there? There is just a very normal room down there. The female monster furrowed her brows, and said, Right... not too long ago, the branch elder moved all our companions that had fallen ill to the bottom of the pyramid so that they could receive the necessary medical treatment down there. Wait a moment, the patients were all gathered in that room at the bottom of the pyramid! Did something happen to the patients down there? the female monster said in a hurry. Lady Onion, wait here a moment. Ill immediately contact the branch elder. You can give the branch elder a call, Lady Onion said. She saw that there was a landline telephone in the room. Im not too familiar with phones and the likes. Therefore, I didnt note down the number of the branch elder. The female monster forced a smile, and said, You wait here. Ill go and quickly come back. But just as the female monster prepared to get out of the pyramid and look for the branch elder... black liquid gushed over from outside the room. The oil-like liquid quickly flooded the corridor outside the room. Its the evil energy of the Netherworld, quickly come back! Lady Onion said in a hurry. This oil-like liquid was highly concentrated energy of the Netherworld. If she or that female monster got in contact with that highly concentrated energy of the Netherworld, they would get quickly contaminated given their low strength. And if they didnt get timely treatment, they might even degenerate into demons of the Netherworld! The female monster quickly returned to the room and closed the door. Each room of the pyramid was protected by some dividing barriers. Therefore, the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm wouldnt be able to invade the room within a short period of time. However, the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm had powerful corrosive properties, and those barriers werent going to last for long. If they stayed in the room, they would surely meet their doom. We have to leave this room immediately... the companions at the bottom of the pyramid very likely met with disaster already, Lady Onion said calmly. The female monster said, Why would such a large quantity of evil energy of the Netherworld appear inside the branch? Their pyramid-like branch possessed powerful defenses and layers upon layers of barriers. Therefore, it was impossible for the energy of the Netherworld Realm to sneak into the pyramid without breaking the outside barriers first. Unless... this evil energy of the Netherworld came from inside the pyramid? Perhaps its due to those patients... Lady Onion guessed. When I was in Wenzhou City, I saw several cases of ordinary people and animals getting enticed and degenerating into demons of the Netherworld. The pure energy of the Netherworld Realm poured into their bodies, greatly strengthening their constitution and overall strength within a very short period of time. Perhaps the patients at the bottom of the pyramid were infected as well. After saying this much, Lady Onion gazed at the room the two of them were standing in. Is there some sort of secret passage concealed in the ceiling above us? Lady Onion asked. From what she had seen in movies, whenever the main character and his friends were trapped, there would be a passage in the ceiling big enough for a person to crawl into. In the end, the main character and his friends would be able to use this passage to get away and save themselves. The ceiling is solid, there is no passage, the female monster replied. ... Lady Onion then said, In that case, aside from the front door, is there any other passage we can use to run away? The female monster pondered for a moment, and said, I dont think there is... ... Lady Onion. Who designed the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization?! Who is the designer of this place? Come out, I promise that I wont beat you up too much! Wait a moment. Now that I think about it... there is indeed a secret passage that can be used in case of emergency. The eyes of the female monster suddenly lit up. Then, she made an effort to push the sofa to one side. It turned out that there was a secret passage beneath the big sofa. Here it is! the female monster said happily, Through this secret passage, we can, with great secrecy, reach the However, the female monster awkwardly stopped just as she was halfway through her sentence. We can reach the...? After looking at that secret passage, Lady Onion had a bad premonition. We can reach the bottom of the pyramid, and then flee through another passage, the female monster said with a better smile. But proceeding toward the bottom of the pyramid right now was the same as seeking death! Lady Onion was about to go crazy. Just who is the idiotic designer of this place?! Actually, the poor designer was not the one at fault here. The pyramid was brought here directly from Egypt through a mysterious magical technique by one of the previous branch elders. Since the outward appearance couldnt be changed, the changes the designer could make were very limited. The layout was rather thorny to deal with, and the designer was also helpless in this case. After sighing, Lady Onion finally arrived in front of the landline telephone in the room. She clenched her teeth and then dialed a numberSong Shuhangs number. She had no other option, because Song Shuhangs number was the only one she remembered... Hello, who is it? Song Shuhangs voice was transmitted from the other end. Shuhang... save me! Lady Onion said with a shaky voice. Her voice wasnt shaky because she was afraid, but because she felt humiliated. She unexpectedly had to ask her enemy for help, how disgraceful! Chapter 883 - The good old traditions… and then a surprise attack Chapter 883: The good old traditions... and then a surprise attack Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu If Lady Oniond had had the possibility to call another number, she would have never called Song Shuhangnot even if she was beaten to death! After all, calling Song Shuhang implied giving up the freedom she had obtained with much difficulty on her own initiative. Someone that could already enjoy freedom had no idea of how valuable it was. On the other hand, Lady Onion had been locked up for 300 years by Nine Lanterns right after shed completed her training and descended from the mountain... After that, she ended up in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse because she sought death, and stayed in there until recently. As such, in Lady Onions eyes, not even a mountain of gold was as valuable as her freedom. She had finally managed to get rid of Song Shuhang and obtain her precious freedom... but now, before she could even properly enjoy it, she was forced to hand it over on her own initiative. Did you now understand how she felt? Lady Onion? Its you! Song Shuhang said. Where are you now? Save me, quickly come to save me! Im currently in the underground area of the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. The whole place is filled with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm. This energy is very pure and resembles black oil. It has already flooded the whole pyramid at this time. The area outside our room is also filled with evil energy, and the barrier outside wont last for long... therefore, quickly come to save me! If you are one step late, you wont be able to see this adorable green onion anymore, Lady Onion said anxiously. In the end, she had submitted to the enemy; thus, she was a bit depressed. The evil energy of the Netherworld Realm? Just what is happening? Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. At the same time, he waved his hand at the nearby Fairy Dongfang Six. Actually, there was no need for him to wave his hand at the fairy maiden, because Fairy Dongfang Six had already heard the content of their conversation after Song Shuhang picked up his phone. Fairy Dongfang Six had already contacted the branch elder via secret sound transmission. The branch elder quickly ran to where Song Shuhang and the others were. Whats happening here? the branch elder asked. Some problems arose in the underground area of the branch, Fairy Dongfang Six said. The underground area was flooded with the evil energy of the Netherworld. Impossible! From where has this evil energy of the Netherworld come? the branch elder said. Lady Onions voice was transmitted from the other end of the phone. Im not too clear about the details, but the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm is continuously gushing out from the bottom of the pyramid. My guess is that the patients that were moved to the bottom of the pyramid were contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm. Their condition should be similar to that middle-aged man and that other big fellow we met in Wenzhou City. Anyway, quickly come over and save me! The barrier outside the room is about to collapse. If you are even a second late, well never meet again, Lady Onion said in a hurry. When it came to dealing with the evil energy of the Netherworld, Song Shuhang was even better than a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. The tentacles of that lotus flower that the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture could project outside could absorb the evil energy of the Netherworld and transform it into nourishment regardless of its quantity. This was the reason Lady Onion believed that Song Shuhang could definitely save her. Wait for me, Song Shuhang replied. You have to come and save me. Dont abandon me! Lady Onion added, somewhat worried. Dont worry, Im going to save you, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Song Shuhang looked at Fairy Dongfang Six and the branch elder of the 250th branch. The branch elder was a monster of the Fifth Stage, and he already had the ability to assume human form. However... his human form was rather peculiar. While in human form, he was around three meters tall and had seven hands and eight feet. He literally had hands and feet flying every which way! Anyway, his human form was simply too weird, and he might as well use his monster at this point. Just as though he had guessed what Song Shuhang was thinking, the branch elder explained, Im the current branch elder of the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organizationGu Wu. My human form is something that came into existence when I went to a small island abroad during my younger days. Back then, I used an illusory technique to assume this form with seven hands and eight feet so that I could pretend to be an aboriginal deity and fool the local population. But as time passed by, I slowly got used to this form... Ahahaha. Leaving the country during their younger days, making a trip to another country, and having fun pretending to be a local aboriginal deity... it seemed that the current elder of the 250th branch was someone that liked following the good old traditions. However, with science and technology quickly progressing, people slowly stopped believing in gods and demons. For this reason, it was very difficult for the current elder of the 250th branch to head to another country and pretend to be an aboriginal deity. The branch elder from 3000 years ago could still head to Egypt and pretend to be a local aboriginal deity, but the current branch elder Gu Wu could only look for a small island abroad to pass off as an aboriginal deity. ... Song Shuhang. Gu Wu also added, We indeed moved several companions to the bottom of the pyramid. Those companions were small monsters that have been contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld recently. For this reason, I decided to move them to the purifying pond at the bottom of the pyramid, preparing to slowly purify the evil energy in their bodies by borrowing the power of a formation. But little did I expect that something like this would happen... Im sure that the energy of the Netherworld in their bodies was nowhere that powerful when I moved them there. According to my calculations, the strength of the purifying formation would have been more enough to get rid of the evil energy that had infected their bodies. As such, why did the amount of that evil energy suddenly increase to the point that it filled the whole pyramid...? Song Shuhang said, This matter is a long story. Senior Dongfang Six should have already guessed a few things. This incident is related to the matter Ive mentioned in the group some time ago, the one about ordinary people and animals getting contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm. Fairy Dongfang Six nodded her head. She also knew that Senior Skylark from the Xuan Nu Sect had sought death big time while investigating this matter and decided to test the poison on her own body. As a result, her body was contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm, and she was forced to seal herself in ice. Some time later, I discovered that those people hadnt been contaminated by accident, someone had lured them into wearing finger rings or other similar items. Next, the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm poured into their bodies and modified them, strengthening them. During the whole process, the energy of the Netherworld Realm would keep getting stronger and stronger. Afterward, Song Shuhang also added, Branch Elder Gu Wu, can I get into the underground area of your branch? I would like to save Lady Onion as soon as possible. Are you capable of it? Gu Wu asked. After glancing at him, he had noticed that Song Shuhang was only a cultivator of the Third Stage. If we are dealing with the evil energy of the Netherworld, I can. I have a special method to deal with it, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Just as they were discussing, the place where the Human-Morphing Feast was hosted was thrown into chaos. The various monsters had panicked and created a mess. Song Shuhang didnt even need to turn his head to sense the evil aura of the Netherworld. Part of the evil energy filling the underground pyramid had already seeped into the various passages and spread where the feast was held. Black mist gushed out of the ground. This black mist was emitted by the evil energy of the Netherworld below. In the end, the mist condensed in the main hall and turned into a monster made of mist. A demon of the Netherworld! some weak monsters called out in alarm. Thats not a demon of the Netherworld... its just a mass of pure energy of the Netherworld that has condensed together and formed an evil beast, Song Shuhang said after glancing at that monster made of mist. It was the same as that ferocious beast made of evil energy hed encountered in the Jade Lake Realm the last time. Still, this evil beast that had just condensed didnt have any intelligence, and it was rather easy to deal with. An evil beast, and a weak one at that! Next to Song Shuhang, the small monk Guoguo sprang to his feet as he rubbed his butt. After the mist condensed into an evil beast, the resulting creature only had the strength of the First Stage. If not for the fact that they were afraid of getting contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm, all the monsters there present would have been able to take care of it. Its time for us to get into action, the small monk said. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shi and Zhu quietly glanced at Song Shuhang, their eyes full of expectations. Are you sure you can deal with it? Song Shuhang asked. We can easily deal with a creature of this level, Shi said after pondering for a moment. In that case, Ill leave this place to you three, Song Shuhang said. Fairy Dongfang Six and the others were still there. Therefore, nothing would happen to the three children. Branch Elder Gu Wu, can you tell me about the passage that leads to the underground area? Song Shuhang asked. The seven-armed and eight-footed Branch Elder Gu Wu forced a smile, and said, Ill lead you there. I didnt think things would escalate to this point. The underground branch was supposed to be a secret area, and those that werent members of the organization werent allowed to get there. But now, he had no way of preventing Song Shuhang from entering it. As soon as they got into the passage, the aura of the evil energy of the Netherworld blew in their faces. Branch Elder Gu Wu was a monster of the Fifth Stage, and he could resist the corrosive properties of the evil energy of the Netherworld with the help of a barrier. On the other hand, a half serpent and half stickman entity had appeared around Song Shuhangs body. The light of virtue was protecting his body, preventing all kinds of evils from approaching him. Branch Elder Gu Wu gazed at the light of virtue around Song Shuhangs body in astonishment. That light of virtue was so powerful and dense... Was it possible that this young human was the reincarnation of a powerful buddhist expert? Very soon... The duo arrived in front of the underground pyramid. Ye Si borrowed Song Shuhangs senses and kept on guard. At this time, the whole underground area had become pitch-black, and the oil-like black energy of the Netherworld had submerged most of the pyramid, with only the tip being visible. In addition, just as though there was a flood going on, the level of the evil energy of the Netherworld was continuously increasing as time passed. How did the situation escalate to this level? Branch Elder Gu Wus expression was getting uglier and uglier. The quantity of evil energy in that place far surpassed his imagination. Given his strength of the Fifth Stage, it would be impossible to disperse and purify such a huge amount of evil energy of the Netherworld. Little friend Shuhang, lets advance and save the people trapped there... but after saving them, we have to evacuate immediately. We cant stay here. Gu Wus expression became serious. After getting out of this place, he would have to activate the formation of the 250th branch as soon as possible and seal the whole underground area. Otherwise, if such tyrannical energy was allowed to leak out into the Jiangnan area, the consequences would be unimaginable. Song Shuhang nodded his head and headed toward the summit of the pyramid through that bridge made of chains. When the duo was halfway past the bridge, a huge fist silently shot upward from below. This fist was purely made of evil energy, and it was giving off a faint metallic luster. It was somewhat similar to the metallic hand that had attacked the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction. However, its strength was much, much weaker. With Ye Sis reminder, Song Shuhang managed to detect this surprise attack just in time. On the other hand, Branch Elder Gu Wu wasnt able to detect it. Careful! Song Shuhang shouted. At this time, the fist was only ten meters away from Branch Elder Gu Wu... Chapter 884 - Lady Onion… withered Chapter 884: Lady Onion... withered Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Actually, the surprise attack of that fist made of evil energy was rather good. But thanks to Song Shuhangs timely reminder and the fact that Branch Elder Gu Wu himself was vigilant, the latter was able to react when the fist was around ten meters away from him. Ah! the branch elder shouted in a grave tone and waved his seven arms, aiming at that fist made of evil energy. There was a round hole in each palm of Branch Elder Gu Wu, and viscous black-green liquid shot out of these holes. This viscous liquid possessed powerful corrosive properties, and when it came in contact with that fist made of evil energy, they both canceled each other out. Not even that fist made of evil energy was able to resist the corrosive viscous liquid. During the time it took the fist to cover ten meters, it had been corroded until it reached the size of a football, and was then crushed to pieces by Branch Elder Gu Wus foot. Just what kind of creature was Branch Elder Gu Wu? Was the viscous black-green liquid he shot out of his palms an innate skill? Or was it some magical technique he learned? Little friend Shuhang, lets go! I can feel that the attack just now was only a probe. The next attack of the evil energy of the Netherworld wont be so easy to deal with. Lets quickly advance and rescue Lady Onion and the others, Branch Elder Gu Wu said. He had a very bad premonition just now. After coming to this underground area, he discovered that he was unable to fly. There was supposed to be a flight restricting formation in the underground area of the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization... but since he was the branch elder, he had a special pendant with him, which was also the symbol of his status as the branch elder. With this pendant, even if the flight restricting formation of the branch was active, he would still be able to fly. But it now, he was unable to fly even if he had the pendant with him. As such, Branch Elder Gu Wu was somewhat worried. That was because aside from the flight restricting formation, there was also a defensive system in the pyramid. If the defense system were to fall into the hands of the enemy and be activated, things would become very troublesome. Luckily, the defense system wasnt activated in the end. Branch Elder Gu Wu and Song Shuhang managed to get into the pyramid without problems. The Branch Elder heaved a sigh of relief, and said, Lets head to the room called Heaven-33, Lady Onion and the others should be there. After entering the pyramid, they discovered that the quantity of the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm inside was even higher. The level of that mass of oil-like evil energy was high enough to reach the waist of a person. Branch Elder Gu Wu activated his defensive barriers at full strength and led the way, while Song Shuhang followed behind. The solidified light of virtue wrapping Song Shuhangs body was firmly protecting him. It was even better than an ordinary barrier. We have arrived. The room called Heaven-33 is right ahead, Branch Elder Gu Wu said. He could sense that Lady Onion and the others were inside the room. However, the protective barrier of the room had been thoroughly corroded, and he had no idea what was the condition of the people inside. The duo rushed toward the room... But just they were running, Branch Elder Gu Wus body suddenly disappeared. Little friend Shuhang, careful! There is a hole here! Damn, the whole floor of the pyramid was corroded as well... Branch Elder Gu Wus voice was transmitted from within the oil-like evil energy of the Netherworld. His voice was getting farther and farther away... From the looks of it, the hole was very deep. ... Song Shuhang. Right at this time, Ye Si suggested, Shuhang, perhaps you should use the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? to disperse the evil energy of the Netherworld ahead. Otherwise, you might carelessly fall into a hole as well. Due to that dense evil energy contaminating the whole place, the detecting capacity of mental energy was very limitednot even Ye Si could tell if there were holes ahead of them. Song Shuhang followed her suggestion and punched forward, unleashing the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. The solidified light of virtue shrouding his body transformed into a buddhist warrior, who also punched forward. The sound of buddhist prayers echoed, and the illusion of a golden lotus appeared in midair. The ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? had powerful evil-warding properties, and all the evil energy of the Netherworld in front of Song Shuhang temporarily vanished. Without the obstruction of the evil energy of the Netherworld, Song Shuhang and Ye Si could see that the floor had been corroded from where they were standing until the door to the room Lady Onion was residing in, which was nearly ten meters away. The place below was full of evil energy of the Netherworld, and they couldnt see clearly where Branch Elder Gu Wu was. Branch Elder Gu Wu, how are you? Song Shuhang called out. Im fine. Ill come up very soon! Branch Elder Gu Wus voice was transmitted from a place around twenty meters below. Little friend Shuhang, you go rescue Lady Onion and the others. After that, lets reunite at the entrance of the pyramid. You also take care of yourself, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Then, he retreated several steps and operated the advanced version of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?the ?Celestial Sprint? footworkinstantly dashing forward at high speed. He leapt over that distance of nearly ten meters and crashed into Lady Onions room. The wooden door had already become very frail under the corrosion of the evil energy of the Netherworld. As such, Song Shuhang was able to barge into the room very easily. In the room, due to the protective barrier outside getting corroded, the evil energy of the Netherworld had flooded the whole place to the point that its level was already high enough to reach the waist of a person. The body of that female monster was glued to the ceiling like a spider, away from the evil energy of the Netherworld. But Lady Onion... was still on the ground. At this time, Lady Onion had already reverted to her real form, transforming into a green onion growing on the enlightenment stone. Lady Onion, are you alright? Are you still conscious? the female monster asked, somewhat worried. Im fine. But my body isnt under my control anymore, Lady Onion said, somewhat depressed. At this time, threads of jet-black energy were visible on her deep-green green onion body. It was a sign that she had been contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm. Earlier, when the barrier outside the room was corroded and the evil energy of the Netherworld barged into the room, Lady Onion and that other female monster had no choice but to climb to an elevated area. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the level of the evil energy of the Netherworld inside the room kept increasing, and since Lady Onion couldnt glue herself to the ceiling like that other female monster, she ultimately got contaminated during a moment of carelessness. Luckily, she had taken root in the enlightenment stone. The enlightenment stone was very mysterious, and not even the evil energy of the Netherworld could invade it. Thanks to the protection of the enlightenment stone, Lady Onion was able to retain her mind and was safe. But her body was already out of control, and it was currently strolling through the room on its own. How come Song Shuhang isnt here yet... Lady Onion muttered to herself. Just as this thought flashed through her mind, the frail door of the room burst open. A glistening Song Shuhang barged into the room, and got up after rolling on the ground once. Hey, Lady Onion! Song Shuhang waved at Lady Onion, who was on the ground, and said, Ive come to save you. Lady Onion had tears streaming down her face. Shuhang, you have finally come! Since meeting Song Shuhang up until now, it was her first time noticing that Song Shuhang could do cool stuff as well. For example, when he barged into the room just now and got up after rolling on the ground, he looked rather cool. Are you alright? Song Shuhang asked. My condition isnt too good. While speaking, Lady Onion had already arrived next to Song Shuhang. Afterward, she clenched her small fists and mercilessly attacked Song Shuhangs calf. ... Song Shuhang. Lady Onion was getting wilder and wilder while attacking. At this time, she looked like a Muay Thai practitioner punching a sandbag. Left strike, right strike, elbow strike, and an occasional roundhouse kick. Afterward, she moved behind Song Shuhang to attack the back of his calf. As she kept attacking, she finally returned in front of Song Shuhang, jumping up and attacking his knee. Song Shuhang also noticed that Lady Onions condition wasnt too right. Have you been contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, you finally noticed. Luckily, my root is safe, and the evil energy of the Netherworld wasnt able to invade it. Quickly find a way to save me, alright? Lady Onion said happily. She felt that she was absolutely adorable while fighting Song Shuhang head on like this. She had never hit (the calf of) Song Shuhang so happily before. It was a pity that she was in her monster form at the moment, and she was just a small green onion with no strength at all. Otherwise, that barrage of attacks would have fractured Song Shuhangs calf bone! Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at that other female monster glued to the ceiling, waving his hand and saying, Hello. Hello, Mister Shuhang, the female monster replied. Actually, when Song Shuhang barged into the room, she got a scare. That solidified light of virtue enshrouding his body was simply too dazzling. From what she knew, the number of people in the entire world of cultivators that possessed this kind of light of virtue didnt surpass ten! Now she understood why Lady Onion had asked the opposite party to come and save them. Since he possessed such powerful light of virtue, perhaps he really had a way to save them. You guys wait a moment. Ill take care of this evil energy of the Netherworld first, Song Shuhang said. Song Shuhang wasnt platting to save Lady Onion and that other female monster by bringing them out of that pyramid! Since after he got into the underground area of the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had become restless. At this time, the nucleus was already having a hard time bearing its hunger and thirst. Now that Song Shuhang had made sure that Lady Onion was safe, he decided to release the nucleus, allowing it to have its fill. After obtaining Song Shuhangs permission, the nucleus immediately projected a lotus flower. A pure and holy lotus flower was projected out of Song Shuhangs chest. In the next moment, several tens of thousands of fine roots extended from the lotus flower, piercing the whole surrounding area. In just two seconds, the evil energy of the Netherworld inside the room disappeared at speed visible to the naked eye. But for the nucleus, the evil energy inside the room wasnt even enough for an appetizer. Those several tens of thousands of roots passed through the walls, reaching every corner of the pyramid and greedily devouring the evil energy of the Netherworld. Song Shuhang gently patted his chest, and said, Bring one tentacle here and cleanse the evil energy in Lady Onions body. At this time, Lady Onion had already started to attack Song Shuhangs other calf, sparing no effort. After hearing Song Shuhangs order, one of the transparent tentacles in midair changed direction and stabbed into Lady Onions body. In the next moment, the evil energy of the Netherworld in Lady Onions body was quickly sucked out. After that... Lady Onions body withered at speed visible to the naked eye. Shuhang, Lady Onion said faintly, did you take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate against me? ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 885 - The left eye of the stickman Chapter 885: The left eye of the stickman Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu You are overthinking it. Why would I want to retaliate against you? Because you were hitting my calf? Song Shuhang said with a laugh. Actually, when you hit my calf, you werent even able to harm my body hair. Your attack wasnt even worth a retaliation. ... Lady Onion. The main reason all of this happened was Lady Onions strength being too law. After her body was contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld, it was modified and assimilated very quickly. Earlier, her green onion sprout had been thoroughly polluted, and turned into an entity similar to the demons of the Netherworld. As such, when that lotus flower root that the nucleus had materialized pierced into her body and sucked the evil energy of the Netherworld out, Lady Onions body lost all its strength and thus withered. Luckily, she had taken root in the enlightenment stone. Otherwise, she would have been done for this time. Song Shuhang squatted down and poked Lady Onions withered body. This thing is completely withered. Lady Onion, how do you feel at this time? I feel there might be a chance to save it, Lady Onion said. The fact that her body quickly witheredwith her helplessly watching, without being able to do anythingwas simply too cruel. It was the same as a young human turning old within seconds. Should I pour some water on it and see if it becomes green again? Song Shuhang asked. Ye Si said, I think its useless. Lady Onions green onion sprout has lost all its vitality, it cant be saved. In that case, should I just cut it off? Song Shuhang said. No! Why dont you try to use a healing technique first and see what happens? Perhaps it can be still saved? Lady Onion said in a hurry. This was the matter she was most worried about. If her green onion sprout was cut off, it would take her a long time to grow a new one. Cutting off her green onion sprout was different from using that green onion unsheathing skill. In the first case, her green onion sprout would be cut off at the root, and she would have to grow a new one. In the second case, only an outer layer of skin would be shed, and it wouldnt affect Lady Onions cuteness. Alright, lets try to use a healing technique. Song Shuhang activated the healing technique on his ancient bronze ring, aiming the technique at Lady Onions body. The radiance of the healing technique shrouded Lady Onions body. So comfortable~ I feel that my green onion sprout is recovering its vitality! Lady Onion said happily. She felt that her withered green onion sprout was giving signs of coming back to life. Then, just as the radiance of the healing technique vanished... Song Shuhang gazed at the still withered Lady Onion, and said, It didnt work. You are still withered. Dont give up just yet! It must be because your healing technique was too weak. Try to use a stronger healing technique! Lady Onion said. Just now, I felt that my green onion sprout was recovering. In that case, let me give it a try. Ye Sis voice echoed at this time. Afterward, her small hand drilled out of Song Shuhangs chest and pressed on Lady Onions body. The unique healing technique of the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was then used on Lady Onions body. This time, Lady Onion felt as if she was soaking in a hot spring; she felt very comfortable. She felt as though she was about to ascend to heaven. As expected, Senior Sister Ye Sis healing technique is awesome. Shuhang, your healing technique was too trash. Lady Onion didnt forget to insult Song Shuhang while enjoying the effects of Ye Sis healing technique. Watch your words, or Ill cut off your green onion sprout, Song Shuhang threatened. Lady Onion was immediately alarmed. Im sorry... I was just beside myself with joy. ... That other female monster glued to the ceiling. After using the healing technique, Ye Si finally took her hand back. Ahahaha, I feel full of vitality, just as if I was reborn! Lady Onion laughed loudly. Next, two small feet grew below the enlightenment stone, with Lady Onion standing up. But your green onion sprout is the same as before, still withered. It didnt recover in the slightest, Song Shuhang said as he poked Lady Onions green onion sprout. It must be your misconception. I feel as though my green onion sprout was reborn. My whole body is filled with energy at this moment. After saying this much, Lady Onion started to jump around, showing Song Shuhang how good her current state was. But just as she started jumping around... her withered green onion sprout fell off the enlightenment stone. It fell off the enlightenment stone and landed on the ground with a thud. Lady Onions body stiffened, and a dumbfounded expression appeared on her face. Ahahaha. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, At this point, it would have been better if you had just let me cut off. How can this be?! Lady Onion looked at the withered green onion sprout on the ground, very aggrieved. At the same time, Ye Sis head drilled out of Song Shuhangs chest and gazed at Lady Onion. After a short moment... I understand now, Ye Si said. Under the effects of my healing technique, Lady Onions tender sprout grew anew. Then, just like milk teeth falling off, the old green onion sprout fell off as the new one started to grow. After hearing Ye Sis words, Song Shuhang took the enlightenment stone and carefully sized it up. Sure enough, there was indeed a small green sprout above, peeking at Shuhang. This was also the reason Lady Onion felt as though she was reborn, as well as the reason she was full of vitality. It wasnt that her withered green onion sprout had recovered, but her body had automatically gotten rid of the old green onion sprout to make room for the new one. ... Lady Onion. Ahahaha. Song Shuhang couldnt help but laugh again. Lady Onion clenched her teeth, and said, Dammit, why are you laughing? If not for you, I wouldnt have been forced to hide in this pyramid. If I hadnt come here, I wouldnt have been contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld, losing my green onion sprout as a consequence! Are you saying that its my fault? Song Shuhang said. After saying this much, he opened his size-reducing purse, and said, Welcome back, Lady Onion. My freedom~ Lady Onion called out in grief. Just in this fashion, Lady Onion, her freedom, and the enlightenment stone were stuffed into Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. After dealing with Lady Onion, Song Shuhang checked the nucleus in his Heart Aperture. The lotus flower was endlessly absorbing the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm. The purity of the evil energy he absorbed this time was almost comparable to the one hed absorbed from that ferocious beast made of evil energy in the Jade Lake Realm. If I absorb all the evil energy of the Netherworld in the pyramid, the world in my nucleus should expand even further, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Then, he raised his head and looked at that other female monster glued to the ceiling. Fellow Daoist, all the evil energy of the Netherworld in the room was purified. You can come down, Song Shuhang said. Is this place really safe? the female monster asked. Yes, Song Shuhang replied. As such, the female monster came down from the ceiling, and said, Thank you. You are welcome, it wasnt much, Song Shuhang said with a smile. I should also thank you for helping me look after Lady Onion. Just as they were discussing, Lady Onions tender sprout drilled out of Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse. Right. Shuhang, do you still have some extra seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus with you? Didnt you already eat one? Song Shuhang said with a smile. Im not the one who needs it. Im asking on her behalf, Lady Onion said. The female monster looked at Lady Onion gratefully, and said, Fellow Daoist Shuhang, Im the one that needs the lotus seed. If you have any extra seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, can you sell it to me? Song Shuhang curiously gazed at that female monster. I can sense that your body is full of vitality. Why do you want those lotus seeds? Actually, the seed is for a friend of mine. She is a monster bird, and even after a long time, she was unable to break through. As such, her life force is almost exhausted, the female monster sighed and said. Song Shuhang raised his brows. Monster bird? Life force almost exhausted? What a coincidence. That monster bird called Little Cai he saved from the monster hunters earlier was in a similar state. Is this monster bird you are talking about called Little Cai? Song Shuhang said with a smile. Eh? Fellow Daoist Shuhang knows Little Cai as well? the female monster said, surprised. How can I explain it... we met by chance, Song Shuhang said. I indeed have some extra seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus with me, but what can you give me in exchange? If Fellow Daoist Shuhang is willing to carry out this transaction, Im ready to give you all the treasures in my collection. If you want, I can bring you to my treasure house right now and leave everything inside to you, the female monster said resolutely. Song Shuhang slightly nodded. That silly Little Cai was really lucky to have a friend like this. Its a deal, then. However, I dont need all the treasures in your collection. As long as we carry out a fair transaction, its fine. Song Shuhang smiled, and pointed toward the female monster. I can sense a treasure on your body that piqued my interest. There is a treasure on my body? That female monster curiously stretched out her hand into her clothes. Soon after, she took out a golden round object. It was precisely the golden pearl that Little Cai had given to both her and Lady Onion before leaving. Right at this time, Ye Sis head drilled out of Song Shuhangs shoulder and gazed at that golden pearl. Then, she said to Song Shuhang through their mental connection, Its a buddhist relic! That thing was a buddhist relic that had condensed from the body of a senior monk that had passed away while sitting in meditation due to him gathering a lot of virtue, wisdom, and compassion during the course of this life. Similar items were very hard to come by, and it wasnt certain that all senior monks passing away while sitting in meditation would condense one. The probability was rather low. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and said to that female monster, That thing is a buddhist relic, and its a rare treasure. Are you willing to use it to carry out this transaction with me? Of course Im willing! The female monster quickly gave the buddhist relic to Song Shuhang. This concludes the transaction. Song Shuhang received the buddhist relic and then took a seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, giving it to that female monster. The female monster was very happy. She didnt expect that she would be able to get a seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus so easily. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Shuhang, the female monster said gratefully. No need to thank me. After all, it was a fair transaction, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After saying this much, he stretched out his hand and threw the buddhist relic upward. In the next moment, that half serpent and half stickman entity shrouding his body stretched out its hand and grabbed the buddhist relic. Just now, it was precisely the light of virtue that had allowed Song Shuhang to sense the presence of this treasure on the body of that female monster. From the looks of it, there was a certain affinity between Song Shuhangs light of virtue and this buddhist relic. Thereupon, Song Shuhang decided to merge the buddhist relic with his light of virtue and see if the light of virtue would undergo some kind of mutation with the help of this buddhist relic. After grabbing the buddhist relic, that stickman did something that went beyond Song Shuhangs expectations. It held the buddhist relic and pressed it against its round face. Click. The buddhist relic was mounted in the left side of the stickmans face, just as though it was its left eye. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 886 - Getting a pair of eyes and transforming! Chapter 886: Getting a pair of eyes and transforming! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Song Shuhang. Although he knew that were was a certain affinity between his light of virtue and that buddhist relic, the fact that the solidified half serpent and half stickman entity had directly mounted the relic in its face as though it was an eyeball was a little too much. After mounting the buddhist relic in its face as though it was an eyeball, that half serpent and half stickman entity turned its head around, seemingly trying to adapt to its new sensory organ. The newly mounted left eye was shining, and it was unknown what kind of special ability it would have. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang wasnt sure if it was only his misconception, but he felt that this stickman made of light of virtue had become more vivid after mounting that left eye in its face. Ye Si said, Your light of virtue is truly unique... however, will it still be able to return to your body after mounting that buddhist relic in its face? In the end, that eye was a foreign object attached to the face of that stickman made of light of virtue. As such, wouldnt it simply fall to the ground if Song Shuhangs light of virtue were to return to its body? Song Shuhang said, There shouldnt be any problem. I can feel that the left eye has already fused with the body of the stickman. After saying this much, he transmitted a command to that stickman made of light of virtue. The stickman whizzed back into Song Shuhangs body, and then quickly whizzed out again. The newly mounted left eye was still glistening. There hadnt been any obstruction. Interesting, Ye Si said. Its a pity that it only has a left eye. It looks somewhat strange, Song Shuhang said. Someone with an obsessive-compulsive disorder would truly feel uncomfortable in this situation, wishing they could find the stickman a right eye as well. Just as this thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind... the stickman above his head suddenly moved. Its hand, which resembled a round stick, quickly drilled into Song Shuhangs clothes, looking for his size-reducing purse. In the next moment, the enlightenment stone, as well as Lady Onion, were pulled out. What are you doing! Lady Onion called out in alarm. The stickman lifted Lady Onion and the enlightenment stone and pressed them against its face without the slightest hesitation. This idiot wasnt thinking of mounting the enlightenment stone in its face and using it as its right eye, right...? What kind of joke was this! If the left eye was a small bead-sized buddhist relic, and the right eye a fist-sized enlightenment stone, the final result wouldnt be a normal-sized eye! Someone with an obsessive-compulsive disorder would feel even more uncomfortable after seeing this scene! In addition, Lady Onion was still attached to the enlightenment stone... what would happen to her if the enlightenment stone was mounted in the light of virtue? Would Lady Onion start living in its right eye? And would her green onion sprout grow out of that eye? That picture was simply too unsettling. Quickly stop, Song Shuhang said. Dont insert the whole stone into your face. Its too eye-blinding. That stickman made of light of virtue stopped. Lady Onion heaved a sigh of relief. The scene just now had been simply too scary. She was almost mounted in the face of that stickman, becoming its right eye. However, just as Lady Onion was heaving a sigh of relief, that stickman stretched out its other hand and dug around Lady Onions green onion sprout area. It was unknown where it dug it from, but in the next moment, the stickman took a glistening buddhist relic out of Lady Onions body. Since the very beginning, Song Shuhang had been wondering if Lady Onion had a portable world with her. After assuming her human form, she could carry a lot of items on her person, but after reverting to her green onion form, these items wouldnt fall down. In addition, even if her green onion sprout was cut off, the items she had on her person wouldnt fall down. Even now that her green onion sprout had withered, with her whole body shrinking in the enlightenment stone, Lady Onion still happened to be hiding a buddhist relic on her person. Now then, could someone tell him where was this buddhist relic hidden? After all, it was impossible for it to be hidden inside the enlightenment stone, stone, right? Thats mine! Thats my treasure! Lady Onion screamed as she stretched out her toothpick-sized small hands, tightly hugging the buddhist relic and starting to fight with the stickman for it. Lady Onion had released some explosive power and tightly held onto her treasure. One couldnt underestimate her! After all, she was a monster that had practiced for 300 years! Unfortunately, the fact that she had developed intelligence didnt mean that she would be strong as well. In the end... the stickman pressed both Lady Onion and the buddhist relic against its face. This stickman didnt have any intelligence, and it had started to look for something suitable to take the place of its right eye after getting affected by Song Shuhangs thoughts. As long as it could find a second buddhist relic that it could mount in its face, it was fine. As for the fact that Lady Onion was also attached to this relic... it didnt matter. Stop, stop, stop! Song Shuhang said in a hurry. The stickman stopped in its tracks. As a consequence, Lady Onion was able to protect her buddhist relic. Afterward, she cautiously looked at the frozen stickman and hugged her buddhist relic even more tightly. After looking at her actions, Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Lady Onion, you dont have to worry. Ive not fallen so low that I would steal your treasures. You can store that relic away; the stickman wont try to steal it again. Lady Onion hugged her buddhist relic and fell into deep thought. After a short moment, she clenched her teeth, and pushed the relic toward Shuhang. Transaction. Transaction? Song Shuhang smiled, and then asked, What do you want in exchange? Another lotus seed? I already ate a seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, and I dont need another. Therefore, I want something else in exchange. I want the spring water of your living spring, two peoples share, Lady Onion said with a serious expression on her face. She had been together with Song Shuhang all along. Therefore, she was aware that aside from those lotus seeds that could prolong ones life, Song Shuhang also had the water of his living spring, whose effects didnt overlap with the lotus seeds and could likewise increase ones lifespan by 50 years. Other than that, it apparently tasted great. Eh? But didnt you drink the water of the living spring already? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Earlier, I planted you on that small island inside the nucleus, right? Is it possible that you didnt you noticed the living spring on that small island? Lady Onions movement of pushing the buddhist relic toward Song Shuhang stiffened. After a while. That spring water was the water of the living spring? Lady Onion opened her eyes wide. Yes, that was precisely the living spring, Song Shuhang affirmed. Aaaaaah! Lady Onion screamed. If she had known that that spring water that could prolong ones life by 50 years, she would have jumped into it and drank to her hearts content! Since you didnt drink it, we can keep carrying out this transaction, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After saying this much, he took the second buddhist relic from Lady Onions hands. Then, he looked for two plastic cups in the room and stretched out his hand, caressing them. Afterward, the two cups of living spring water were handed to Lady Onion. Lady Onion took the living spring water with tears streaming down her face. She first gave one cup to that female monster, and said, Help me pass this cup to Little Cai. After all, those buddhist relics were something that belonged to her. Just like the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, this water can also increase ones lifespan by 50 years. The effects of these two items can overlap. As such, Little Cais life will be prolonged by a hundred years altogether. Thank you, Lady Onion. The female monster happily took the living spring water. With an extra hundred years at her disposal, Little Cai would be able to break through without a doubt! As for that other cup of living spring water, Lady Onion opened her mouth and drank it. To be more precise, since she was in her green onion form, she absorbed it. After absorbing the water of the living spring, Lady Onions green onion sprout grew a little. A fingernail-sized green onion sprout had now grown on the enlightenment stone. Upon seeing this sight, Lady Onion was overjoyed. Therefore, she said happily, Shuhang! Song Shuhang replied, Hmm? Plant me on that small island again! I feel that that place is very suitable to become my new home. I think Ill like it a lot, Lady Onion said earnestly. I cant right now, Song Shuhang said with a smile. I cant plant you there without solving that problem related to the tunnel first. ... Lady Onion. After a short moment of silence... Lady Onion angrily opened Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse and jumped inside. The purse had become Lady Onions home. As such, she didnt need Song Shuhangs help and could open and close the purse at will. Lately, Lady Onion felt that it was better if she just closed up and practiced wholeheartedly. In addition, she was very angry with Song Shuhang at the moment, and she decided not to talk to him anymore. The nearby female monster blinked her eyes. She was having some trouble understanding the relationship between Song Shuhang and Lady Onion. At first, she thought that Lady Onion and Song Shuhang were in a forbidden monster-human love relationship... but now, this didnt seem the case. From what she could see, the relationship between the two of them was more like the one between a master and its pet. Song Shuhang smiled, and put the size-reducing purse away. Then, he stretched out his hand and threw the buddhist relic upward, giving it to that stickman made of light of virtue. After getting its hands on the buddhist relic, the stickman mounted it in its face just as before, turning it into its right eye. The two buddhist relics came from the same source, and their size was basically the same. After they were mounted in the face of the stickman, they unexpectedly suited it quite a lot. Not bad. The stickman is much more pleasing to the eye now, Song Shuhang said with a nod. At the very least, it now looked like a person... well, maybe a snowman rather than a person. The stickman shook his head, and during this process, its left and right eye merged with its body. As the two eyes fused with the body of the stickman, its appearance became clearer. Afterward, a special type of energy was released from those two buddhist relics. Song Shuhang felt as though a senior monk was chanting buddhist scriptures beside his ears. The voice of the monk was full of compassion and virtue... Along with the buddhist relics merging with the stickman, that compassion and virtue merged with Song Shuhangs body as well. After Song Shuhang accidentally ferried the soul of that woman with the beauty mark in the Jade Lake Realm, his power of virtue had sharply increased and reached a critical point, ultimately assuming the shape of a stickman. Now, alongside the power of virtue in those buddhist relics pouring into Song Shuhangs body, the stickman behind him also started to change. The power of virtue flowing out of those buddhist relics transformed into fine golden threads that fell on the head of the stickman, turning into long hair. This beautiful golden hair added a certain charm to the stickman. The next thing that changed was its eyes. At this time, the originally round buddhist relics stretched. In the end, the two buddhist relics were stretched until they turned into a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes... Chapter 887 - Shuhang, your light of virtue turned into a girl Chapter 887: Shuhang, your light of virtue turned into a girl Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang could sense this entire process where the stickman was transforming. [Just as we guessed earlier, when the light of virtue materialized and transformed into that stickman, it was still incomplete. Now that the strength of my light of virtue increased, the stickman likewise started undergoing a transformation!] Song Shuhang said to Ye Si. Song Shuhang was looking forward to seeing the complete version of his light of virtue. If the stickman could get a normal pair of hands and a proper face, he would be able to display the perfect version of the [Three Heads and Six Arms] skill with Ye Sis help. [Indeed,] Ye Si replied. At the same time, she gazed at the evolving stickman, looking pensive. She felt that the eyes of this stickman somewhat resembled those of a woman. And if that long and beautiful golden hair was also taken into account... was it possible that Song Shuhangs stickman was transforming into a girl? [Shuhang, why dont you try the visualize the picture of a dragon in your head?] Ye Si suggested. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement, [Why? Is there something wrong with the stickman?] [That stickman made of light of virtue is seemingly transforming into a girl. If you dont do anything, it will very likely transform into a beautiful snake lady,] Ye Si reminded. In addition, for some unknown reason, when she saw that pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, she felt all panicky. ... Song Shuhang. Why was his light of virtue transforming into a beautiful snake lady? What he had been longing for was a golden dragon-shaped light of virtue! Wait a moment... is it possible that I unconsciously thought about the Calabash Brothers cartoon I used to watch during my childhood since I had nothing to do during the past few days, getting influenced by the great villain of the showQing Shejingwho also happened to be a beautiful snake lady? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, the eyes of the stickman completed their transformation. Those long and thin phoenix eyes looked very realistic. Afterward, a round golden dot quietly resurfaced next to the corner of the stickmans right eye, just as though it was wearing make-up. No, wait a moment. That wasnt make-up... it was more likely a beauty mark. Since the whole light of virtue was golden in color, the beauty mark also became a round golden dot in the end. At this time, Ye Si had gotten even more restless. When she saw that pair of phoenix eyes and that beauty mark, she immediately thought of a certain person, which made her even more worried. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Its her!] Ye Si called out. [Who?] Song Shuhang still had no idea what was going on. Ye Si said, [Do you still remember that woman with the beauty mark we met in the Jade Lake Realm? Look carefully, arent the new eyes of your light of virtue the same as those of that woman with the beauty mark?] Song Shuhang turned around and controlled the stickman, making it stop in front of him. Afterward, he carefully looked at the new eyes of the stickman. Just as Ye Si had said, this pair of phoenix eyes was very similar to the eyes of that woman with the beauty mark wearing a phoenix coronet and a phoenix robe they met in the Jade Lake Realm. It wasnt exaggerated to say that they were identical. Song Shuhang blurted out, [The stickman isnt going to assume her appearance, right...?] [Hopefully, it wont! I felt a lot of pressure whenever I looked at that woman with the beauty mark back then!] Ye Si called out. Her voice had hardly faded that a large amount of power of virtue poured from the buddhist relics into the stickman. In the next moment, the rest of the face of the stickman also started to materialize. First a small and exquisite nose, and then plump lips. This time, the changes happened very quick... In just a few breaths, the face of the stickman had turned into the face of that woman with the beauty mark. Aside from the fact that it was expressionless and made of golden light, the face of the stickman was completely identical to the face of that woman with the beauty mark. Song Shuhang said, [Pfff~ It really changed into her appearance!] ... Ye Si. [Still, why did this happen?] Song Shuhang was confused. After all, there wasnt any relationship between him and that woman with the beauty mark... Was it possible that it happened because he ferried her soul back then? Did she leave a mark in his light of virtue before thoroughly disappearing? Was this the reason his light of virtue turned into her appearance as it materialized? Ye Si sighed. Whenever she looked at this stickman with a face identical to that woman with the beauty mark, she felt a lot of pressure. She instinctively felt like hiding from the owner of this face. [Perhaps I really owned her a lot of money before? Otherwise, why would I feel this worried each time I see her?] Ye Si shrank back into Song Shuhangs body, gazing at the face of that woman with the beauty mark condensed from golden light, getting more and more panicky as she looked at it. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said, [Actually, I conceived this theory a while ago, but... perhaps there is some relationship between you and that Jade Lake Empress Fairy Cheng Lin the woman with the beauty mark mentioned back then. Fairy Cheng Lin owned a great debt to that woman. This should be the reason you panic whenever you see that woman with the beauty mark.] [There is some relationship between Fairy Cheng Lin and me?] Ye Si asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang said, [Do you still remember what happened after the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? At that time, the ghost spirit passed down in your family suddenly appeared and used a special method to bring you back to life.] Ye Si furrowed her brows, and said, [Wait a moment, are you saying that the ghost spirit passed down in my family is Fairy Cheng Lin?] [Im not sure if its Fairy Cheng Lin, but that ghost spirit passed down in your family should be related to Cheng Lin,] Song Shuhang said. If the ghost spirit passed down in Senior Sister Ye Sis family was somehow related to Fairy Cheng Lin, a lot of things would start to make sense. The destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was surely linked to the ancient Heavenly City. Afterward, someone took the godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank of the ancient Heavenly City and used them to pay tribute to the defunct Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Now, the fragments of those godly weapons of the Tribulation Transcender-rank were in Venerable Whites hands, and he had reforged them into a ball. Then, the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City was likewise linked to Fairy Cheng Lin. Therefore, it was possible that Fairy Cheng Lin had secretly planned the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City to retaliate against it for what it had done to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. However, Song Shuhang hadnt seen Fairy Cheng Lins appearance yet. Therefore, he wasnt sure of this theory. A few days ago, he had asked Venerable White to describe Fairy Cheng Lins appearance. After hearing Venerable Whites description, he was even more convinced that Fairy Cheng Lin looked very similar to that ghost spirit passed down in Ye Sis family that he had seen in Pavilion Master Chus memory fragment. Afterward, Venerable White agreed to paint Fairy Cheng Lins portrait for him... but Senior White had been busy for the past two days, and he hadnt sent the portrait over. [In a few days, Senior White will bring us to Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave. At that time, well be able to determine the relationship between you and Cheng Lin,] Song Shuhang said. Just as they were discussing, the transformation of the light of virtue was completed. The originally stickman-like upper half of the body had now completely transformed and assumed the appearance of that woman with the beauty mark. She was wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix coronet, and she looked the same as the time theyd met her in the Jade Lake Realm. Her appearance was very lifelike, just as though that woman with the beauty mark had been reborn. Now then... dont tell me she has a consciousness as well? Song Shuhang suddenly thought about this matter. Chapter 888 - Fusion, fusion! Chapter 888: Fusion, fusion! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ye Si said, I hope with all my heart it doesnt... just by seeing her face, I feel a lot of pressure. If she even retained her consciousness, I would have no choice but to hide from her. At this time, the light of virtue finally stabilized. The upper half of its body had the shape of that woman with the beauty markonly golden in color. As for the lower part of the body, it was that of a snake. Aside from those phoenix eyes, the rest of her materialized face was expressionless, and wasnt moving in the slightest. From the looks of it, she doesnt have a consciousness of her own, Song Shuhang said. Since he was the master of the light of virtue, he grasped all the related information once the virtuous lamia finished materializing. This virtuous lamia was something that had condensed from light of virtue. As such, she was just a lump of light of virtue at the end of the day. After hearing these words, Ye Si heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she drilled out of Song Shuhangs body and decided to meet with the virtuous lamia face-to-face. There is no need for me to be scared, I have to calm down. Even if there is some debt, it was Fairy Cheng Lin that owed her. It has nothing to do with me, Ye Si thought to herself. After looking at those two familiar phoenix eyes now, she wasnt that afraid. Ye Si kept staring at the virtuous lamia, and after seeing that the opposite party didnt have any reaction, she got bolder. Thereupon, she stretched out her hand and cautiously poked at the face of the virtuous lamia with her finger. Eh? I can unexpectedly touch her, just as though she is a real object. She feels warm to the touch. Exactly what you would expect from the evolved version of the light of virtue! Afterward, she stretched out her hand again, and placed it beneath the nose of the virtuous lamia. She isnt breathing. Well, she wasnt a living organism. Therefore, it was pretty normal that she wasnt breathing. After that, Ye Si also pinched her nose, held her chin, and caressed her tail like a curious child. After she had touched the virtuous lamia from head to tail, the fear she felt toward her finally vanished. Shuhang, if we open her mouth and take a look inside, do you think we will find the tongue of a human or that of a snake? Ye Si curiously asked as she gazed at the plump lips of the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang said, My guess is that it will be the tongue of a human. After all, the upper part of the light of virtue had the same appearance as that woman with the beauty mark. Therefore, her tongue should also be that of a human. On the other hand, I feel that she will have the tongue of a snake. Lets take a look, Ye Si said with a smile. After the fear she felt thoroughly vanished, Senior Sister Ye Si got bolder and bolder. She stretched out her hand and pressed the chin of the virtuous lamia between her fingers, using her other hand to carefully separate her plump lips. That way, they would be able to forcefully open her mouth and take a look at her tongue. This picture gave off the strong vibe of an 18+ rated scene. Song Shuhang quietly looked at the female monster standing in the rear. At this time, the female monster was already dumbfounded. Its better if I tell Ye Si to stop for now, Song Shuhang thought to himself. But right at this time, the originally motionless and expressionless virtuous lamia moved on her own initiative. Song Shuhang could swear that he hadnt given her any command! The hands of the virtuous lamia stretched forward, taking advantage of this opportunity to tightly hug Ye Si. Senior Sister Ye Si was dumbfounded as she was hugged tightly. In the next moment, the virtuous lamia moved closer and sealed Ye Sis lips with her own plump red lips before the latter could even react. At the same time, Ye Si discovered something... Sure enough, the tongue of the virtuous lamia wasnt that of a snake, but that of a human! Still, she hadnt wanted to discover it this way! Hmmm~ Ye Si struggled with all her might. That female monster in the rear stretched out her hand and covered her eyes, muttering to herself, To each their own. Song Shuhang: In the end, Ye Si relied on her strength of the Fifth Stage to break free from the hug of the virtuous lamia. After the event, she quickly drilled inside Song Shuhangs body, not daring to come out. Song Shuhang could feel that Ye Si was secretly crying while hiding in his body. She got a scare earlier, and when this fact was coupled with the special effects of her ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, her lacrimal glands were fiercely stimulated. Thereupon, tears started to flow endlessly. After forcefully kissing Ye Si, the virtuous lamia reverted to her expressionless self. It didnt move in the slightest, and kept standing guard beside Song Shuhang, just as though she wasnt the one that had forcefully kissed Ye Si just now. Shuhang, sob, sob, sob~ Were you the one controlling the actions of the light of virtue earlier? Ye Si asked while crying. Song Shuhang shook his head. Sob, sob, sob~ In that case, why did all of this happen? Ye Si asked. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said, It should be a consequence of me ferrying the soul of that woman with the beauty mark back then... Do you remember her last wish at that time? She kept talking about how Fairy Cheng Lin owed her a kiss. From the looks of it, that woman with the beauty mark had influenced Song Shuhangs light of virtue to a certain extent now that the light of virtue had materialized. Although something like the light of virtue didnt have a consciousness of its own, it could perform some actions passively. For example, whenever Song Shuhang got affected by evil energy, curses, or attacks from ghosts, his light of virtue would automatically protect his body, keeping off the attack in his stead. Now that his light of virtue had been influenced by that woman with the beauty mark, it was possible that she could perform this action of forcefully kissing Ye Si if certain conditions were satisfied. For example, if Ye Si tried to fiddle with the lips of the virtuous lamia or squeeze out her tongue. This was Song Shuhangs explanation in regard to this matter. ... Ye Si. In other words, she had sought death on her own initiative? Shuhang, can you keep in check your materialized light of virtue for the time being? Now, I feel double the pressure when facing her, Ye Si said while sobbing. Song Shuhang smiled and took the materialized virtuous lamia back into his body. After both the virtuous lamia and Ye Si returned to his body, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh. He hadnt expected that his light of virtue would ultimately assume the appearance of that woman with the beauty mark. Afterward, Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at that female monster, saying, Fellow Daoist, lets leave this place first. Branch Elder Gu Wu is still somewhere below. Lets get out and see if he has come back or not. Sure, the female monster said with a nod. I really have to thank you and Lady Onion. Not only did she have to thank Song Shuhang for saving her from the evil energy of the Netherworld infesting the pyramid, but also for giving her the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus and the water of the living spring. You are welcome, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After saying this much, he opened the door of the room he had smashed earlier. The hole the evil energy of the Netherworld had created at the entrance of the room, which was filled with oil-like evil energy not too long ago, was completely sucked dry thanks to the lotus flower the nucleus in Song Shuhangs body had projected. Now, Song Shuhang could clearly see the bottom of the hole. Branch Elder Gu Wu, are you still there? Song Shuhang called out. Whizz~ Branch Elder Gu Wus body shot out of the hole. From the looks of it, Branch Elder Gu Wu was safe and sound! But just as this thought flashed through his mind... Bang~ Branch Elder Gu Wus body fell in front of Song Shuhang and the others with a loud boom. Ugh! Branch Elder Gu Wu cried out in pain. His seven arms and eight feet were weirdly twisted at this moment. Care... ful... the branch elder said in a shaky voice. In the next moment, he tilted his head to one side and fainted. At the same time, a tyrannical aura erupted from the bottom of the hole. When this tyrannical aura exploded, the several tens of thousands of roots of the lotus flower retreated and came back. The projection of the lotus flower likewise disappeared. Song Shuhang could feel that not all the evil energy of the Netherworld in the pyramid had been absorbed... and yet, the projection of the lotus flower had been forced to retreat! Just who was the owner of that aura that came from below? Lets retreat! Song Shuhang hooked his foot on Branch Elder Gu Wus body and pulled him back into the room. Next, he operated the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork at full strength, retreating as fast as he could. However, he was still one step late. That tyrannical aura crashed into his body as though it was a solid object. Song Shuhang felt as if he had been hit by a huge hammer, and his body flew upside down backward. In midair, the virtuous lamia immediately came out and inflated her body, wrapping Song Shuhang within and protecting him. Ye Si also came outthere were still tear stains on her face right now. She made a hand seal and displayed a protective magical technique, creating a barrier in front of Song Shuhang. In the next moment, Song Shuhang crashed into the wall of the room. But with two layers of defense around his body, he didnt get hurt. Only his chest, which got hit by that tyrannical aura earlier, was hurting a little. Ye Si reminded, Careful, something is coming over. That creature had beaten Branch Elder Gu Wua monster of the Fifth Stage Realmblack and blue, and its aura alone could send Song Shuhang flying... Just what kind of monster was hiding at the bottom of the pyramid?! Bang! A figure shot up from the bottom of the pyramid, firmly landing at the entrance of the room. It was a metallic man that gave off a sci-fi vibe. Its whole body was made of black metal, and its face was very lifelike. Other than that, it felt as though its body was made of liquid metal, ever-changing and never the same. The black metallic man shot a glance at the people in the room, finally raising its head and stopping its gaze on Song Shuhangs body. After a short moment, the black metallic man moved toward Song Shuhang with large strides. Is that guy coming toward me? Song Shuhang said. Should we fight it head on? Ye Si said, I cant sense the level of its strength. ...And that was a little troublesome! Dont be afraid and keep calm! Lady Onion said from within the size-reducing purse. Sniff, sniff, sniff~ The black metallic man laughed strangely, and suddenly raised its hands. In the next moment, another wave of invisible energy came forth. This wave of energy was extremely powerful! Song Shuhang and the female monster were lifted up and thrown against the ceiling. Afterward, the black metallic man arrived with large strides in the place Song Shuhang was standing earlier. It stretched out its palms and patted the wall. Boom, boom, boom~ A series of explosions echoed. A huge hole was created in the thick wall, and everything from that point to the outside layer of the pyramid was blown to pieces. Sniff, sniff, sniff~ The black metallic man didnt attack Song Shuhang and the female monster again, but quickly left through the huge hole it had created in the wall. I was literally rolled over! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. The difference in strength between the two sides was simply too high. Even if he had the help of that virtuous lamia and Ye Si, he was unable to ward off even a single casual attack of that thing. What do we do now? that female monster said in a shaky voice while glued to the ceiling. Facing that black metallic man just now, she felt like an ant facing a giant. She didnt even think about fight back. Lets follow it and see. Song Shuhang carried Branch Elder Gu Wu on his shoulder and entered the tunnel the black metallic man had created. He wanted to see what the opposite party was planning to do. At the same time, Ye Si followed Song Shuhangs instructions and took out his mobile phone, dialing Fairy Dongfang Sixs number. After getting out of the tunnel, Song Shuhang discovered that he was standing on the summit of the pyramid. In front of him were those suspension bridges made of chains that led outside the underground area. But right at this time, Fairy Dongfang Six picked up the phone. Whats up? Shuhang, did you manage to save Lady Onion and the others? Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, Lady Onion and the others are safe... but there is another problem we have to take care of now. A big boss came out from the bottom of the pyramid, and its heading toward the surface as we speak. Did the corpse of the pharaoh come back to life or something? Fairy Dongfang Six said. ... Song Shuhang said, Senior Dongfang Six, its not the time for jokes. A strange metallic man that Ye Si and I didnt have any power to hold down is heading toward the surface from the depths of the pyramid. It has already entered into a tunnel at this time. Therefore, you have to be careful, Senior Dongfang Six. Right, is there any expert nearby? We absolutely need help from one. I understand. Ill immediately call for help, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang and the female monster followed that black metallic man closely. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hopefully, Fairy Dongfang Six would be able to call several powerful people over; if there was any Venerable among them, even better. Unfortunately, Song Shuhang didnt have Genie Lushan Street with him. Otherwise, he could have simply summoned the genie of the lamp, Demon Venerable Lushan Street, making him stop that man made of liquid metal. But right at this time, the female monster said, Fellow Daoist Shuhang... did you notice that the metallic man has been losing pieces of its body all along? After the female monster mentioned this matter, Song Shuhang also noticed the liquefied black metal that was continuously falling off the body of that man made of liquid metal. Each time it had traveled a certain distance, the size of its body would reduce a little. From the looks of it, it keeps getting weaker and weaker... Does this mean that it is fighting against time? Song Shuhang said. Just as they were discussing, the black metallic man raised its head and looked upward. Then, its body started to spin and turned into a drill bit, drilling into the top section of the passage. That guy could even change its shape! Its current position is already outside the defensive barrier of the underground pyramid. Therefore, it decided to drill upward from here and reach the surface that way! the female monster said. Just as they were speaking, that metallic man that had transformed into a drill bit had already drilled its way until the surface. Given its great power, its efficiency was off the charts. Lets follow it. Ye Si took out her life-bound golden book and entered the tunnel the metallic man had just drilled while bringing Song Shuhang and that female monster along. The life-bound golden book squeezed into the tunnel and enlarged it even further. On the other end of the tunnel was a roadside. That metallic man reverted to its human form, and the volume of its body had already diminished by one-third. As if that wasnt enough, it kept getting smaller and smaller. What was it trying to do? But right at this time, that man made of liquid metal raised its hands and seemingly broke a seal on its body. Fusion~ fusion! Afterward, it said these two words using an ancient language. Chapter 889 - Fainting and waking up… with the summer vacation being already over! Chapter 889: Fainting and waking up... with the summer vacation being already over! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu That black metallic man used an ancient language, but as coincidence would have it, Song Shuhang understood the meaning of those two words. The ?Self-Cultivating Prose Poetry of the Sage? he had learned in the White Cloud Academy happened to have a similar vocabulary. Fusion? But with whom does it want to fuse? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, he thought about the things that Senior White Two had told him while he was sleep talking. Senior White Two had guessed that the person that had baited those ordinary human beings into accepting the power of the evil energy of the Netherworld was the ruler of the Netherworldan existence that Senior White Two called metal lump. From the looks of it, this ruler of the Netherworld Realm was trying everything in its power to return to the main world and merge with its other self. The hand behind the scenes... the ruler of the Netherworld... the metal lump... Song Shuhang gazed at that black metallic man in front of him and wondered if that thing was the ruler of the Netherworld Realm or one of its clones. If this was really the case, the background of this big boss was truly astonishing! A small kid like him might be unable to withstand the anger of a big boss of this level! Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, a wisp of pure energy suddenly appeared in midair. In the next moment, that wisp of energy rained down, falling on the body of that black metallic man! This pure energy didnt give the feeling of being very powerful... but as soon as the body of that black metallic man came in contact with this energy, it started to crumble. Song Shuhang could feel the aura of the heavenly tribulation coming from that wisp of pure energy. Aaaah! that black metallic man angrily shouted as it was crumbling. Did you hear my words?! We have to fuse! Otherwise, we will both disappear! When it angrily shouted, it still used that ancient language. However, this sentence was a little too complicated, and Song Shuhang wasnt able to understand its meaning. As such, he tried to memorize the sentence to the best of his capabilities. Later, he would look for a senior that knew ancient languages in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and ask them about its meaning. While the black metallic man was shouting, the pure energy in the sky ground down its body like a meat grinder and turned it into little bits. It wasnt only its body... even its consciousness was completely wiped out. After taking care of that black metallic man, that wisp of pure energy disappeared without a trace. All the bits and pieces of the black metallic man were left behind. That pure energy acted like a valiant and selfless hero. After taking care of the matter, it quickly left the place and didnt stay behind to take the glory! The female monster swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at that pile of fragments. Did it die? It indeed seems to be dead... However, no one can completely see through the tricks of entities of this level. Therefore, its better if we stay vigilant, Song Shuhang said. Ye Si said, Lets observe for a while and see if something happens to those fragments. Around five breaths later. The fragments of black metal on the ground melted! Just like iron melting and transforming into molten iron, the fragments melted and transformed into oil-like pure evil energy of the Netherworld that spread out and covered a surface of three square meters. This melted evil energy of the Netherworld was richer, filthier, and more wicked than any other form of evil energy Song Shuhang had come in contact with in the past. After sensing this highly concentrated evil energy of the Netherworld, the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture started to get restless again. It wished it could immediately project a lotus flower out and eat that delicacy in front of it, transforming it into precious nutrients. However, Song Shuhang restrained it. For safety purposes, he decided to stop the nucleus from absorbing that pile of evil energy of the Netherworld for now. After all, if the fragments of black metal really belonged to the ruler of the Netherworld, who knew what kind of tricks were concealed within! Problems might arise if he were to absorb them without being careful. After receiving Song Shuhangs order, the nucleus could only stop in its tracks and wait for the next opportunity. However, it still made a fuss in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture, just like a little kid that wanted its favorite candy. Wait a moment and observe what happens. If nothing unexpected happens, you can come out, Song Shuhang said in a soft voice as he stretched out his hand, pressing it on his chest. After getting Song Shuhangs guarantee, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture calmed down a little. Around two minutes later, the evil energy of the Netherworld on the ground mutated again. It started to condense. But this time, it didnt condense into that metallic man. Instead, it condensed into an evil beast around the size of a grown-up man that resembled a dinosaur. After taking shape, the evil dinosaur rolled a bit in its original place and got up from the ground. Luckily, ordinary people couldnt see this evil beast of the Netherworld Realm. As such, it didnt give rise to a disturbance. After getting up, the evil dinosaur opened its mouth and issued a noiseless roar. Then, it raised its head and looked upward. In that place, Song Shuhang, Ye Si, and that female monster were sitting on the floating golden book. Roar~ the evil beast roared again. In the next moment, it put its strength into its hind legs and jumped toward Song Shuhang and the others, opening its large mouth and revealing the sharp teeth within. Ye Si operated her life-bound golden book and flew upward, dodging the bite attack of the evil dinosaur. At the same time, she said, Shuhang, there seems to be no problems. This mass of evil energy of the Netherworld doesnt have a consciousness of its own. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and pressed it on his chest, saying in a soft voice, You can absorb it! Since the evil energy of the Netherworld had transformed into a mindless evil beast, it meant that the will controlling it earlier had been thoroughly destroyed. The nucleus in his Heart Aperture was overjoyed. In the next moment, it projected a lotus flower out, and a large number of roots extended from it, piercing into the body of that evil dinosaur. After the roots pricked the body of the evil dinosaur, extremely pure evil energy of the Netherworld was endlessly absorbed through the roots of the lotus flower. The evil dinosaur was the same as an ordinary evil beast. It simply relied on its instinct, and didnt possess any intelligence. It kept jumping and falling back to the ground since it couldnt reach the golden book. Later, it repeated this same set of actions over and over again. Jumping, failing to reach the golden book, and falling. Still, the evil dinosaur wasnt discouraged, and kept jumping again and again. It didnt pay any attention to the roots that had pricked its bodyits only objective was the golden book in the air. Enemies such as this one were the cutest. The constantly vigilant Song Shuhang also heaved a sigh of relief. Around five minutes later. The golden lotus the nucleus had projected was still busy absorbing the energy of that evil dinosaur. Although the volume of this evil dinosaur wasnt that big, the density of the evil energy of the Netherworld in its body was very high. Therefore, the speed at which the nucleus was absorbing this energy was very slow. After five minutes, only one-fifth of the body of that evil dinosaur was absorbed. During this time, Ye Si used a few healing techniques on Branch Elder Gu Wu. However, his injury seemed pretty heavy, and he wasnt giving any sign of waking up. But right at this time, Song Shuhangs phone rang. It was Fairy Dongfang Six calling. Shuhang, what happened to you guys? Where is that big boss now? Ive found several helpers. Lets see if we can kill it, Fairy Dongfang Six said. That big boss... hmm, died. Right now, we are on the edge of a road outside the 250th branch. Senior Dongfang Six, can you come over? Branch Elder Gu Wu was injured and is still in a coma. He probably needs help from a professional, Song Shuhang said. Ah? It died? Fairy Dongfang Six was dumbfounded. After a short moment, she said, Wait for me. Ill immediately come over. The golden lotus kept absorbing the energy of the evil dinosaur with all its might. That evil dinosaur was still jumping and falling, just as though it was in a loop. Still, its body kept getting smaller and smaller as it was jumping. The roots of the golden lotus pierced more and more deeply into its body, until they reached what seemed to be the core! Wait a moment! Song Shuhang was surprised. This evil beast had a core? But when he absorbed that incredibly huge evil beast in the Jade Lake Realm, he didnt find any! Avoid that core for the time being. I feel there is something wrong with that thing. Actually, just back off for now, and stop absorbing its energy. Its better if we capture this evil dinosaur alive, Song Shuhang said through his mind. But Song Shuhangs mental order had yet to reach the destinationand the roots of the golden lotus were still stuck in the dinosaurwhen the core in the body of the evil dinosaur suddenly exploded. It was evidently one of the tricks the owner of the energy had left behind. If someone came in contact with this core, the core would automatically detonate. The power of the explosion was pretty big. In addition, when the explosion took place... that adorable and stupid evil dinosaur was in midair, very close to the golden book Song Shuhang and the others were sitting on. F*ck, Song Shuhang said. Was the space between his eyebrows still black since his misfortune hadnt seemingly come to an end? Ye Si stretched out her hands and quickly moved her fingers. In the next moment, tens of barriers were activated all around the golden book. Ye Si had already prepared for all eventualities. As such, when that explosion took place, she quickly activated all the barriers. At the same time, the virtuous lamia also came out. This time, she inflated as much as she could and coiled her tail around Song Shuhang and the others, firmly protecting them. Boom~ The huge explosion swallowed Song Shuhang and the others up. In a distant place... Fairy Dongfang Six saw the large explosion in the sky as she was dashing over. Didnt they say that the big boss was dead? Where is this explosion coming from? Fairy Dongfang Six quickly headed in the direction of the explosion. After the explosive subsided... The golden book fell from the sky. Ye Sis face was covered with dust and dirt, and Song Shuhang was currently in her embrace. The nearby female monster fainted due to the remaining power of the explosion, but she didnt look injured. The most pitiful one was the branch elder. The already injured branch elder was now vomiting blood as though he owed a load of money... It felt as if he could die at any time. In Ye Sis embrace, Song Shuhang was likewise unconscious. At this time, the daoist robe he was wearing beneath his clothesthe one he got from the western monkhad been blasted open around the chest area. It was unknown if it could be repaired. When the explosion took place, the roots of the lotus flower projected from Song Shuhangs chest area were linked to the core in the body of that dinosaur... and the power of the explosion unexpectedly traveled through the immaterial roots of the lotus flower, finally affecting Song Shuhang. It was worthy of being a trick that the ruler of the Netherworld would use. Ye Si quickly used several healing techniques on Song Shuhangs body, stabilizing his injuries. Fairy Dongfang Six came over from afar, and asked, Are you alright? Yes, there are only some superficial wounds. He should be fine, Ye Si replied. She could feel that Song Shuhang hadnt fainted due to his injuries alone. At this time, the Inner World inside his body was also changing. Therefore, there was nothing to worry about. September 1st, clear weather. As Song Shuhang woke up, his summer vacation was already over... Chapter 891 - Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, what am I going to do with you? Chapter 891: Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, what am I going to do with you? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu He had successfully forced Scholar Drunken Moones daoist name out! So it was Senior Drunken Mown! Senior, good morning. Actually, I got involved in an explosion a few days ago, and have been unconscious since then. I regained consciousness only today, and decided to immediately give Senior Xian Gong a call. However, I didnt expect that he would already be in secluded meditation, Song Shuhang said with emotion. I see. In that case, can little friend Shuhang receive a flying sword at the moment? I can use a flying sword to deliver you that treasure as long as you send me your coordinates, Scholar Drunken Moon said with a smile. Sure. Im close to Jiangnan University Town at this time. Right, what do I need to do to receive the flying sword? Song Shuhang asked. He still remembered that when Medicine Master received Great Master Profound Principles flying sword, he had to personally give the flying sword his coordinates to make it land. Hmm... each sect uses different methods to give the flying sword indications. The one I have here is a very simple method to make the flying sword reach certain coordinates. Little friend Shuhang, open your instant messaging app and send me your current position through the share real-time position feature of the app. Ill send the flying sword directly to your current position. At the appointed time, when the flying sword reaches the airspace of your position, the deviation will be a hundred meters at most. After the flying sword is nearby, you only need to operate the true qi in your body and use the AOE secret sound transmission method to shout my name. If you do that, the flying sword will find your exact position and land next to you, Scholar Drunken Moon replied. Sure, no problem! Song Shuhang said. Then, he quickly logged in to his instant messaging app and sent his coordinates to Senior Drunken Moans account[When the bright moon appears]. Around a minute later. [When the bright moon appears] said, The flying sword has been sent. It should arrive in the proximity of Jiangnan University Town in around three hours. Ill give you a call to notify you when the flying sword is about to reach your area. Thank you, Senior. Song Shuhang attached a grinning emoji to the message. Scholar Druken *oon was a really gentle senior! Right at this time, Loli Shi jogged back to the room. When she saw that Song Shuhang was still in the room, she slowed down her pace and started to act like a virtuous young woman again. Senior Brother Shuhang, Ive finished cooking you noodles with vegetables and eggs. The bowl is already on the dinner table outside, Shi said gently. Thank you, Song Shuhang said. Shi faintly smiled, and returned to the chair. Then, she used her right hand to move the mouse and click on the play button and her left one to take out a handful of melon seeds, starting to carefully eat them. While eating, she didnt eat one melon seed at a time. She first grabbed a handful of melon seeds and broke their outer shell with her teeth, moving the pulp of the seeds onto a small plate. After she finished shelling the melon seeds, she placed their shells into a small bag. After that, she ate the shelled melon seeds all at once, looking very satisfied. She was a rather interesting kid. Other than that, she was pretty good at cooking. That bowl of noodles with vegetables and eggs was pretty tasty. After having breakfast, Song Shuhang looked at the time. It was over 9 AM. Its about time to head to the university to complete the registration and hand over the fees, Song Shuhang said. Song Shuhang returned to his room and took a box from underneath the bed, grabbing some cash to use for his tuition. Afterward, he looked at Shi, who was still watching the movie, and asked thoughtlessly, Right. Shi, do you want to stay behind and look after the house, or do you want to go to Jiangnan University Town with me? Shi turned her head around and gazed at Song Shuhang with her shining, big black eyes. Then, she looked again at the movie playing on the screen of the computer. A conflicted expression appeared on her small face. She was interested in accompanying Song Shuhang to Jiangnan University Town because she had never been to something like a university town before. However, she also wanted to keep watching the movie. She had seen only half of it, and she was unwilling to give up halfway! How great would it be if she could clone herself at this time? Song Shuhang looked at the conflicted expression on Shis face and, rather amused, said, No need to be in such a dilemma. Ill go complete the registration alone. You stay behind and look after your junior sister and the small monk. After pondering for a moment, with a nod, Shi said, In that case, have a safe trip, Senior Brother Shuhang. Hopefully, youll go to a better place. Song Shuhang nodded. Go to a better place? How auspicious... After leaving Shi behind to look after the house, Song Shuhang headed to Jiangnan University Town alone. Along the way, he took out his mobile phone and sent Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yangde a message, telling them that he headed to the university ahead of time to handle the registration thing. Tubo quickly replied to the message, and wrote: Shuhang, how come you went to register so early? Ill very likely go on the 3rd to complete the registration, and then rest for two more days. In addition, I think I have contracted the first-day-of-university-phobia. When I got up today, I felt low-spirited, nervous, tired, and unable to focus. Then, I was also sweating, had a headache, and felt drowsy... Song Shuhang wrote: Tubo, you should go to the hospital and have yourself checked. I think you might have flu. Tubo: ... After Tubo, Yangde and Gao Moumou also sent a message, saying that they would likewise register on the 3rd of this month. Song Shuhang sent a reply to his friends. After he finished talking with his friends, Song Shuhang casually opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He wanted to send the information he had gathered before faintingthe one about the black liquid as well as the things he had discovered after a chat with the sleep talking Senior White Twoto the seniors in the group. Strolling around while looking at ones mobile phone was a rather dangerous thing to do, and it was easy to get into an accident this way. However, given Song Shuhangs current level of strength, he could even walk through the streets with his eyes closed and nothing bad would happen to him. Both his mental energy and sense of hearing could work as his eyes. But just as he opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he discovered that True Monarch Yellow Mountain was currently sending some data in the group. This data was related to ?Apocalypse War?s box office revenue. The content of the data was truly exaggerated. ?Apocalypse War? was released on Sunday, and it immediately won that days first place when it came to revenue. It was a pity that it was released on the last day of the week. Therefore, it was only second in the overall revenue ranking of the week. However, such a result caught by surprise even the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Although True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the other seniors in the group had advertised the movie everywhere and made it part of the daily life of Chinese peopleplaying that trailer ad nauseamthe fact that the movie had secured the second place after only one day of screening was out of everyones expectation. After all, the other movies screened during that week were also tough ones. Next was the data related to this weeks box office revenue, which came to an end today. As expected, ?Apocalypse War? secured the first place, and according to the data, it left the other movies in the dust. Even if the revenue of the other movies in the top 30 was put together, it wasnt even a fraction of ?Apocalypse War?s. ?Apocalypse War? popularity was higher than ever, and it was now hundreds of times more popular than in its pre-screening time. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were very satisfied with this result. It was a must for the movie that their group had shot with much difficulty to obtain such a result! After all, they were all highly skilled people~ After looking at the data, Song Shuhangs liver trembled. If the movie was so popular... didnt it mean that Senior Brother Gao Shengs bad reputation had also spread far and wide? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and opened the mobile browser, typing the following words in the search bar: Senior Brother Gao Sheng. System Notification: [You found around 49,880,000 results.] F*ck! In just a few days, the results related to Senior Brother Gao Sheng approached 50 million? There was also another message from the search engine: [Did you mean Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die? Currently showing results for Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die. If you want to search for Senior Brother Gao Sheng, click here.] This sort of reminder would appear whenever someone made a mistake while typing, and the search engine would automatically look for the correct phrase or sentence. For example, if one wanted to search for the novel ?Cultivation Chat Group? on the Internet and carelessly typed ?Cultibation Chat Group?, the search engine would automatically look for the correct version and search for the results related to ?Cultivation Chat Group?. But... just when had Senior Brother Gao Sheng become an incorrect phrase? Song Shuhang felt that he was done for. The more ?Apocalypse War? was becoming popular, the more he was in danger. Especially now that he was about to return to his university, where a lot of schoolmates knew him. Thereupon, Song Shuhang quietly activated the shapeshifting brooch and materialized an illusory flu mask. Then, he took out a pair of big sunglasses from his size-reducing purse. Only then did he feel somewhat relieved. When I decided to participate in the shooting of ?Apocalypse War?, I sought death big time! Song Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group again. Coincidentally, Senior White was also online. Venerable White had been forging a magical treasure for the past few days, and he had been offline all along. Venerable White: @Tyrannical Saber Song One, little friend Shuhang, are you online? In a few days, are you heading to your university to complete the registration? Song Shuhang replied, Senior White, Im on my way to Jiangnan University Town right as we speak. Im heading there to handle the registration. Venerable White: Eh? You are going there today? Werent you going to register on the 3rd? Song Shuhang: Jiangnan University Town allows students to complete their registration from the 1st to 3rd. You can register at any time during these three days. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White: I see... it seems I remembered incorrectly. Right, that magical treasure of mine is coming out of the furnace today at noon. In addition, are you going to watch the great battle between Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram this evening? If you are going, do you want to go together? Song Shuhang: Sure! If Senior White comes over, we can go together. By that time, Scholar Drugged Moones flying sword should have also arrived with the Dragon Tail Mirage. He could immediately give the treasure to Senior White. Venerable White: Very well. Lets meet at noon then. In addition... @Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, are you online? I placed a new order at your place a few days ago, was is handled already? Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Senior White, Im still at Senior Skylarks place at the moment, giving her a hand sealing her body in ice. Ive left your order to my younger cousin. His ability when it comes to handling this kind of matters is top-notch. He will have the certificates you need ready for today. Venerable White: Thats great! Right, can I add something else to the order? Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Sure, Senior White. You only have to tell me. Venerable White: Lets chat in private. Its better to keep it a secret from the other members of the group for now. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Alright, no problem. Ill keep mum. Just in this fashion, Venerable White and Cave Lord Snow Wolf started chatting in private. But right at this time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, who hadnt appeared for a while, popped up. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: @Venerable White, @Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Senior White, Snow Wolf, you cant chat in private! Otherwise... youll get pregnant! After writing this much, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber also sent a picture. It was a chibi-style picture of a pregnant woman. In the picture, the woman was crying and saying, I chatted in private for three minutes and became pregnant, what to do now? ... Song Shuhang. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, what am I going to do with you? Venerable Spirit Butterfly: Hehehe, @Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather,Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, are you online? Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Im online. In addition, Fellow Daoist White, my own account was also added to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Therefore, you can directly tag this Venerable. Venerable Spirit Butterfly got online with his account and wrote: Fellow Daoist White, is something the matter? Venerable White: Its like this... recently, I came to know of a very amusing way to have fun from another fellow daoistthe art of escapology. Ill briefly explain how it works. First, the spiritual energy of the challenger will be sealed with more than seven types of very complex seals. One wont be able to use their spiritual energy unless they break the seals first. Afterward, the fellow daoist will be brought to an altitude of 30,000 meters and pushed down from the flying sword. While falling, the fellow daoist has to break the seven-plus types of seals. If they manage to break the seals before reaching the ground, they can use their flying sword or the ability to walk in the air of Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors to land safely. But if they fail... theyll get to experience how it feels to fall from an altitude of 30,000 meters (with their spiritual energy still sealed). I found it very exciting, and my heartbeat sped up just by hearing about it. Song Shuhang: ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... Island Master Tian Tiankong: ... Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... This art was so amusing and exciting that everyone was rendered speechless. They hadnt expected that there was another guy in the world of cultivators that liked to seek death as Thrice Reckless did! Song Shuhang: Senior White, is this fellow daoist you are talking about still alive? Venerable White: Of course! Hes a Sixth Stage True Monarch, and he wont die so easily. The last time, he jumped from an altitude of 50,000 meters with twenty different types of seals on his body... and he failed the challenge. However, his injuries werent too heavy. He returned as new after two years of therapy. ... Song Shuhang. How has this senior managed to live enough to practice until the Sixth Stage Realm?! Or is it possible that, just like Senior Thrice Reckless, all those that love seeking death have decent luck? Venerable White added, Anyway... Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, dont you feel that putting this exciting challenge in that movie where Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless is the protagonist, ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?, will be very interesting? Venerable Spirit Butterfly: It sounds wonderful! In the next moment, Venerable Spirit Butterfly went offline to change the script. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Thrice Reckless is done for! Chapter 892 - Scholar Drunken *oon’s stupid cultivation technique Chapter 892: Scholar Drunken *oons stupid cultivation technique Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Perhaps because Song Shuhangs disguise was pretty good, no one discovered his real identity as he looked for a registration point, completing his registration. No one started yelling Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die and other similar sentences. Although the staff member was giving him strange looks due to him wearing sunglasses and a flu mask, he wasnt a police officer. His only job was to accept the money and check if it was real. Song Shuhang paid the tuition and left his signature right next to his name. After that, he left the registration point. Now that Ive dealt with the registration thing, Ill head back home and wait for Senior Drunken Goons flying sword to come over. Then, Ill wait for Ye Si to return , Song Shuhang thought to himself. In addition, he also had to wait for Senior White so that they could head to the forbidden city together and enjoy the great battle between Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram. September 1st, 2019. As always, little friend Song Shuhang was very busy. Just as Song Shuhang was preparing to return to his dwelling, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. Song Shuhang picked up the phone. Hello. Hello, are you Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless Song? A hoarse voice came from the other end. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang was speechless. What the hell is this Thrice Reckless Song?! Do you really think I wont hang up and blacklist you on the spot?! Seeing that Song Shuhang didnt reply even after a while, the man with the hoarse voice said, Eh? Did I call the wrong number? Actually, wait a moment... Oh, I confused the name. Sorry, am I talking to Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One? Yes, its me, Song Shuhang replied. Ahahaha, its just that I was having fun with my wife earlier, and I was a little muddleheaded. Forgive me, Fellow Daoist Thrice Song. The man with the hoarse voice laughed wildly. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. His finger had already started to wriggle, ready to hang up. First, he mentionedwhile talking to a strangerthat he was having fun with his wife, which was cruel to all the single dogs out there. Then... what the hell was that Thrice Song?! The man with the hoarse voice continued, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, its like this... Im Cave Lord Snow Wolfs younger cousin, Island Lord Moon Wolf. I recently committed a small crime in the United States, and was forced to escape and come back home. As such, Im temporarily helping my cousin Cave Lord Snow Wolf run errands and take care of some matters. Oh, its you! Song Shuhang finally understood what was going on. Earlier, Cave Lord Snow Wolf had mentioned his younger cousin in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Cave Lord Snow Wolf was still busy helping Senior Skylark seal her body in a layer of ice. Therefore, he had temporarily left all the work to his younger cousin. Venerable White had asked Cave Lord Snow Wolf to prepare something for him, probably some document. Now, the order had been taken over by this Island Lord Moon Wolf. Eh? You know me? Island Lord Moon Wolf asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang replied, Yes, Cave Lord Snow Wolf mentioned you. Ahahaha, my cousin didnt say anything bad about me, right? For example, he surely didnt talk about the crime recently I committed, right...? Island Lord Moon Wolf said anxiously. Oh, are you talking about the crime you committed in the United States? Song Shuhang said. How do you know about it?! Damn, my cousin sure likes to blabber. He exposed that shameful matter, Island Lord Moon Wolf said, short of breath. ... Song Shuhang. Expose your sister! Arent you the one that told me a moment ago that you committed a crime in the United States? My blabbermouth of a cousin didnt go into the details of the crime I committed, right? Island Lord Moon Wolf added. He didnt. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Then, he asked thoughtlessly, What crime did you commit in the United States? Actually, its not a big deal, and its something pretty normal as far as Im concerned. But I didnt think that I would be breaking the law there, Island Lord Moon Wolf said. This matter made me lose a lot of face. Therefore, I can tell you about it, but you mustnt tell it to others! Alright, Song Shuhang replied. The hoarse voice of the man sounded a little adorable at this moment. Then, Island Lord Moon Wolf started abusing single dogs again. This is something that happened about half a month ago... That day, like every morning, I was trying to make a small cub with my wife. My wife and I are monsters of the Fifth Stage, and we usually spend our time in human form. In the United States, making babies while in human form isnt a crime. However, something unexpected happened that day... Island Lord Moon Wolf continued, Just as my wife and I were making a small wolf cub, my wife got too excited, and reverted back to her true form. Then, as coincidence would have it, a neighbor that was passing by happened to see the scene. ... Song Shuhang. Island Lord Moon Wolf continued, Afterward, the police took me to the court and charged me with animal abuse. Luckily, I was quick-witted enough to use a clone made of wolf fur and dodge this calamity. After that, I escaped with my wife and returned to China. ... Song Shuhang. At this time, he was truly speechless. He really had no idea what he should say. How was he supposed to ridicule this situation? Should he ridicule the fact that Island Lord Moon Wolf and his wife were making a small wolf cub, or the laws of the foreign country? Both sides were in the right, and there wasnt much he could ridicule. Anyway, since you were looking for me, did you need something, Fellow Daoist Moon Wolf? Song Shuhang asked. At first, he wanted to call him Senior Moon Wolf. But in the end, he was unable to associate the word senior with him. Oh, its like this... I wanted you to send me your coordinates. I need to make a trip to Jiangnan University Town, but after searching on the Internet, I discovered that there are three Jiangnan University Towns in China. So troublesome, Island Lord Moon Wolf said. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang was somewhat moved. Senior Moon Wolf, do you need to do something in Jiangnan University Town? Like handling some certificates for Senior White? Its not for Senior White, but for True Monarch White Crane, Island Lord Moon Wolf said with a smile. Its not really a secret. Therefore, I can tell you this much. True Monarch White Crane? Why was True Monarch White Crane coming to Jiangnan University Town? Was it possible that it got wind that Venerable White would live there for some time, and thus decided to come over and live close to Jiangnan University Town as well? Given True Monarch White Cranes disposition, it was possible. I see. Fellow Daoist Moon Wolf, do you have my chat account number? You can add me to your friend list, and Ill send you the coordinates, Song Shuhang said. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber. You are a really good fellow daoist, always ready to help others. Asking you for help was the correct decision, Island Lord Moon Wolf said happily with his hoarse voice. Thereupon, they became friends and shared the location. Song Shuhang discovered that he had done this matter more than once today. When Song Shuhang returned home, Ye Si had yet to come back. It was already noon at this time. Guoguo and Zhu woke up, and came over in a daze. The two children had had fun until they were exhausted. According to what Shi had said, the duo played games all night during these days Song Shuhang had been unconscious. Unfortunately, the two of them werent as good as the pekingese Doudou when it came to playing games. Their teammates must have suffered a lot. Senior Brother Shuhang, youve finally regained consciousness. The small monk rubbed his eyes and said, Im very hungry. What do we eat for lunch? Yeah, what do we eat for lunch? Loli Zhu likewise asked. Song Shuhang glanced at Shi, who was temporarily in charge of taking care of the meals. She was currently engrossed in that movie, and had no way of freeing herself. Given her current state, she was in no condition to cook. Forget it. Lets just eat outside. Song Shuhang sighed. After lunch, Song Shuhang lay on the balcony and enjoyed some hard-to-come-by comfort. The small monk Guoguo sat next to him, chanting his daily buddhist scriptures. But right at this time, Soong Shuhangs phone suddenly rang. Song Shuhang unlocked the phone and looked at the screen. In the next moment, he discovered that it was a call from Scholar Drunken Goon. Oh, Senior Drunken Goon called. It seems that magical treasure has arrived. Song Shuhang laughed, and picked up the phone. This time, he was going to say the daoist name of that senior aloud. That way, Senior Drunken Coon would be very happy. Senior Drunken Moone, has the flying sword arrived? Song Shuhang asked. Ahahaha, little friend Shuhang guessed right. The flying sword has already arrived in your area, and the deviation is going to be around a hundred meters at most. You just have to look at the sky and shout my name with the AOE secret sound transmission method. The flying sword will immediately land next to you if you do that. Bye-bye~ Senior Drunken *oon said happily. Aside from Northern River, little friend Song Shuhang was the second member of the group that was able to recall his name this quickly. Although it was likely that little friend Song Shuhang had a memo on his phone with his name, he was very happy nonetheless! Speaking of which, memos were such a good thing! As such, why werent the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group using them?! Why was it that difficult to write his daoist name, Drunken Moon, on a memo? With the memo in hand, no problem would arise. What a bunch of idiots! Since someone had created such a convenient thing, why not make use of it! After hanging up, Song Shuhang got up and looked toward the sky. The nearby Guoguo, who was sitting next to him and chanting buddhist scriptures, raised his head, and asked, Senior Brother Shuhang, did something happen? A flying sword came over to deliver something. Its within a range of hundred meters from us. Oh, there it is! Song Shuhang quickly found the flying sword in the sky. Now, he only had to look at the flying sword and shout Scholar Drunken Goons name to make the flying sword descend. Although he didnt clearly remember the exact characters in the name of the scholar, it wasnt a big deal, because he would obtain the same effect as long as the pronunciation was similar. When he was on the phone, Senior Drunken Goon was unable to tell the difference. As such, how could a stupid flying sword tell the two names apart? In addition, even if those characters were different, their pronunciation was identical! Chinese characters were truly deep and profound. Thereupon, Song Shuhang used the AOE secret sound transmission method to call out Scholar Drunken Goons name. Scholar Drunken Goon! However, the flying sword in the sky didnt react. Weird, it didnt work? Scholar Drunken Coon? Song Shuhang called out again. However, the flying sword in the sky still didnt react. F*ck, even the most advanced voice recognition system should be unable to tell apart characters with the same pronunciation! Scholar Drunken Moone! Song Shuhang continued with his attempts. But the flying sword just ignored him. Afterward, Song Shuhang tried several other combinations of Scholar Drunken *oons name, but none worked. Is it possible that I remember the name incorrectly? Song Shuhang started to wonder. No, that cant be! When I read the memo and said Senior Drunken Moone, Senior When the Bright Moon Appears seemed very happy! As such, the pronunciation wasnt wrong. In that case, was it possible that Senior Drunken Goon had engraved the most advanced voice recognition formation on the flying sword so that only if one thought of his real daoist name while shouting would the flying sword descend? No, that was impossible! This was already in the mind-reading field. There was no way such a voice recognition system could exist! Senior Brother Shuhang, isnt that senior called Scholar Drunken Sun? the small monk said at this time. His name definitely isnt Scholar Drunken Sun. It has a pronunciation similar to Drunken *oon. Im sure of it, Song Shuhang said. While saying this sentence, he didnt use the secret sound transmission method. But just as the words Scholar Drunken Sun came out of his mouth... The flying sword flew toward Song Shuhang like a swallow returning to its nest, descending next to him. ... Song Shuhang. Just now, I said Scholar Drunken Sun, right? I said Drunken Sun, and not Drunken *oon! Is it possible that... Scholar Drunken Goon himself made a mistake? That should be the case, right? After all, it should be impossible for him to get wrong his own daoist name, right...? Just as he was in deep thought, Senior Drunken Soon called him again. Song Shuhang picked up the phone, and said, Senior Drunken Moone? Yes, its me, ahaha. Little friend Shuhang, its truly great that you can still remember my name, Scholar Drunken *oon said happily. I wanted to tell you another thing. This flying sword is the one Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator used the last time to send me something, and it stayed at my place since then. I heard that you are going to watch the great battle between Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram tonight. Therefore, can you conveniently return this flying sword to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator while you are at it? Sure, no problem, Senior Drunken Moone, Song Shuhang said. Thats all. Goodbye. Scholar Drunken *oon hung up, very satisfied. Song Shuhang put his away his phone with a profound expression on his face. He was now sure that the pronunciation of Scholar Drunken Goons daoist name was something similar to Drunken *oon, and definitely not Drunken Sun. But the password of the flying sword turned out to be Drunken Sun... In other words... Scholar Drunken Soon had truly messed up this time. If he kept practicing that stupid cultivation technique of his, not only would others forget his daoist name, but he himself would also forget it! According to the rumors, people would be able to remember Scholar Drunken Soons daoist name only after he had advanced to the Eighth Stage Realm and shown his divinity in front of the masses. But if Scholar Drunken Moone himself forgot his name before reaching the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm... there was a chance that he might really end up having weird names like Scholar Drunken Sun or Scholar Drunken Shrimp. In the meantime, in the forbidden city. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was strolling around after disguising himself as an ordinary traveler. That Northern River guy hasnt made his appearance yet. He was able to keep his composure... Immortal Master Copper Trigram said in a soft voice. While speaking, he gently pressed on the three-piece magical treasure on his body. This magical treasure was a three-piece set, and its main function was to suppress his realm, making him appear as an ordinary cultivator at the peak of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. Indeed, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was suppressing his strength, and his current realm had already reached the Sixth Stage True Monarch! He had suppressed himself so long just for this day! He wanted to reveal his real strength during the decisive battle with Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. The best thing would be to unleash his strength of the Sixth Stage just when Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator thought he was going to win. Every time he thought about the expression Northern River was going to have, Immortal Master Copper Trigram couldnt help but chuckle inwardly. Chapter 893 Chapter 893: The people of Beijing will be able to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival ahead of time? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The sun was setting, and the number of tourists in the forbidden city had slowly started to decrease. However, in a place that ordinary people couldnt see, several cultivators with bizarre outfits had quietly gathered together. Sword lights and magical treasures that the average human couldnt see were continuously descending in this place. Aside from the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, many other sharp-eyed and unfamiliar cultivators also came over and found a good place for themselves, getting ready all sorts of magical treasures or modified video cameras and pointing them toward the summit of the forbidden city. Eh? A lot of people came over today. How come there are so many people that know about the battle between Northern River and Copper Trigram? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked out of curiosity. He thought that only the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would attend this event and support the contestants, and he completely hadnt expected that so many unfamiliar cultivators would come as well. The sunshine boy-version Medicine Master faintly smiled, and said, As far as I know, some of these fellow daoists were invited here by Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator himself. Among them are the reporters of the [Daily Cultivator], the disciples of the [Secret Information Center], the members of the [Shengang Broadcasting Station], and so on. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wanted this fight to become big news. He wanted this battle that was going to take place on the summit of the forbidden city to be broadcast live! It seems that Fellow Daoist Northern River is very sure of himself this time, Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said with a smile. Since he was so sure to win, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had invited over the reporters of the [Daily Cultivator] and asked them to stream the battle live. After smiling, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon also started to get worried. He actually bumped into Immortal Master Copper Trigram last week, and he felt that there was something wrong with himeven though he was unable to tell what exactly was wrong. Would Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator really be able to defeat the mysterious Copper Trigram? Riverly Purple Mist grabbed Medicine Masters hand, and asked out of curiosity, Where is Fellow Daoist Northern River at this moment? Now that you mention it, I havent seen him around lately. During the past few days, he rarely got online, and when I wrote in the group, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wasnt the first one to reply. It felt really weird, Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied. I think Fellow Daoist Northern River is hiding on purpose so as to avoid giving Copper Trigram an opportunity to discover the cards in his hand. Its very likely that Northern River wont appear before the start of the battle, Fairy Firefly, who was wearing a red dress, said. Three Realms looked all around, and asked out of curiosity, In that case, what about Senior Copper Trigram? Even the other star of todays match had yet to make its appearance. Other than that, little friend Song Shuhangs group was missing as well. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon shrugged his shoulders, and said, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram might already be here... After all, unless he personally steps forward, no one will be able to recognize him. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams disguising technique was truly terrificnot even a Seventh Stage Venerable was able to see through it. Perhaps not even an Eighth Stage Profound Sage might be able to recognize him. ?????? Night slowly fell. The number of cultivators surrounding the forbidden city kept increasing. When is this battle going to start? Young Master Phoenix Slayer took out a small bag of melon seeds, sharing them with the nearby fellow daoists. I have no idea, either. However, we just have to wait here, and well know, Medicine Master said with a smile. Its a shame that there isnt a full moon tonight. Otherwise, the atmosphere during the battle between those two experts would have been even better, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da said this sentence, and then took out his mobile phone, quickly sending two messages in the group. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of a cute puppy]. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Today, everyone was paying attention to the battle that was going to take place on the summit of the forbidden city. Therefore, no one was going to break his combo. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da put his mobile phone away, looking very satisfied. But for some unknown reason, he was a bit disappointed when he saw that no one tried to break his combo. The human heart was truly unfathomable. Around ten minutes later. Young Master Phoenix Slayer suddenly raised his head, and said, Someone is coming! A sword light quickly approached afar. This sword light was extremely fast. It was the fastest sword light that Young Master Phoenix Slayer had seen in his life! The projection of a dragon tail was faintly visible at the end of this sword light. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon narrowed his eyes, and said, Its Fellow Daoist White. He has finally arrived. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Why do I feel that Senior Whites speed is even higher than usual? Its indeed somewhat faster than usual. You can tell by looking at little friend Song Shuhangs green complexion. The last time Fellow Daoist White brought little friend Song Shuhang somewhere at full speed, his complexion was only pale. But this time, it directly turned green. Its quite obvious that Fellow Daoist Whites speed has increased by a notch. Im afraid that Fellow Daoist Whites speed today isnt going to be much inferior to that of an Eighth Stage Sage Monarch, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said with a nod. Young Master Phoenix Slayer nodded to himself. Later, he could use little friend Song Shuhangs complexion to determine the speed of a flying sword. For example, the speed where little friend Shuhangs complexion turns pale, the speed where little friend Shuhangs complexion turns deathly pale, the speed where little friend Shuhangs complexion turns green, and so on. Little friend Shuhang is finally here. After Senior Brother Three Realms saw Song Shuhangas well as Guoguo, Shi, and Zhu in the rearhe heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, Venerable Whites flying sword steadily stopped above their heads. Eh? Copper Trigram and Northern River arent here yet? Had I known it earlier, I wouldnt have rushed here at full speed, Venerable White said with a smile. In the rear, Song Shuhang and the three children felt that their legs were already soft. At this time, Song Shuhang regretted giving the [Dragon Tail Mirage] to Senior White this early. Venerable White pondered for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Since Copper Trigram and Northern River arent here yet, Ill seize this opportunity to give them my gift. After saying this much, Venerable White controlled his flying sword once again and soared high up in the sky. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, can you let us get off the flying sword first? No need. Im only going to use a magical technique here in the sky. It wont take long, Venerable White said with a smile. After flying to an altitude of a thousand meters, Venerable White made a hand seal. The water vapor in the sky condensed until it turned into ice crystals that started hovering in midair. Senior White, what are you planning to do? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. I want to use a magical technique to create a huge full moon in the sky, Venerable White explained. A long, long time ago, there was a branch of monster wolves in the West that had the special ability to change their appearance whenever there was a night with a full moon. After transforming, their strength would even increase more than twofold sometimes. However, its not like there was a full moon every day. Therefore, they researched a magical technique to create an artificial full moon to enhance even further this innate skill of their branch. I got to see this technique in the past, and then improved it a little. Now, I can create an even bigger full moon. Why do you want to use a magical technique to create a full moon? the small monk Guoguo asked. Loli Shi blinked her eyes, and said, Its because Senior White feels that there will be a better atmosphere during the battle on the summit of the forbidden city if there is a full moon in the sky, is that correct? Exactly, Venerable White said with a smile. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, will the people of Beijing also be able to see the effects of this magical technique? Thats a given, Venerable White replied. The people of Beijing were truly lucky. They would be able to see the full moon on September 1st and celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival ahead of time. Still, wouldnt these people see two moons in the sky once the technique was executed? ?????? After Venerable White finished using his magical technique, a huge full moon had appeared in the airspace of the forbidden city. The artificial moon was both big and round. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da sighed with emotion, and said, Exactly what you would expect from Senior White. Whenever he makes a move, he doesnt hold back. He directly created a full moon in the sky. Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked at the full moon above their heads and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Still, Fellow Daoist Guo Da... dont you feel that this moon is a little too big? If the moon is so big, the onlookers will find it very close, just as if it was about to fall on their heads. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon nodded his head in agreement. Its indeed somewhat big. Now that Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer mentioned it, Im starting to panic. I feel as if the moon could fall at any time, Fairy Firefly said. In the sky, Venerable White had seemingly heard what the fellow daoists were whispering. As such, he stretched out his hand and patted the round moon. Whizz~ The full moon was sent flying. It flew higher in the sky and stopped after reaching a suitable altitude. Venerable White nodded, very satisfied. Then, he brought Song Shuhang and the three children to the ground. ?????? Even if the moon was artificial, the moonlight was clear and bright. Under the moonlight, a figure had unknowingly appeared on the roof charms of the Hall of Supreme Harmony on the summit of the forbidden city. This figure was wearing a white scholarly robe, and had a long sword hanging from its waist. It was standing on the left side of the roof of the hall. The left hand of the man was placed on the long sword at his waist, while the other one was holding a book. He looked very elegant, and wore a gentle smile on his face. Just by standing there, he gave off the aura of a scholar. Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, what are you doing on the roof charms of the Hall of Supreme Harmony? Is it possible that you got a sudden inspiration and decided to compose a poem? a fellow daoist that was acquainted with True Monarch Eternal Fire joked. Sure enough, this man wearing a white scholarly robe with a long sword hanging from his waist was none other than True Monarch Eternal Fire from the White Cloud Academy. Strange. Didnt Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire say that he was very busy and didnt have any free time as of late? How come he suddenly rushed to the forbidden city...? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon blinked his eyes. Then, he immediately thought of another possibility. Copper Trigram, you idiot. Why did you disguise as True Monarch Eternal Fire? You are seeking death! The whole scholarly faction will want your head! True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon didnt know whether to laugh or cry. One had to remember that True Monarch Eternal Fire was now the master of the world of the golden lotus. He was basically the leader of the whole gang. If Immortal Master Copper Trigram used his appearance while battling Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, it didnt matter if he won or lostthe disciples of the scholarly faction wouldnt let Copper Trigram off. You have a point, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. Then, under everyones eyes, he took out a plain white cloth and covered his appearance. Senior Copper Trigram isnt thinking of changing clothes on the spot, right? Song Shuhang asked. He was standing amidst the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group at this time, and he had already returned the three children to Senior Brother Three Realms. Whose appearance is he going to assume this time? Young Master Phoenix Slayer wondered. Riverly Purple Mist blinked her eyes. If it were me, I would disguise as someone that would make Fellow Daoist Northern River feel a lot of pressure so as to gain the upper hand during the battle. After Riverly Purple Mist said these words, all the present unconsciously looked toward Venerable White... Chapter 894 Chapter 894: The battle under the gentle moonlight on the summit of the forbidden city! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu If it was about giving Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator pressure, the fellow daoists of the group couldnt immediately think of someone suitable for the task... After all, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had no particular enemies in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the capacity of the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Northern River had a very good relationship with the people there. Aside from Immortal Master Copper Trigram, he happily conversed with everyone else. In addition, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt have a wife, either. Although there were some rumors about Northern River liking a girl in the past, no one in the group knew how she looked or who she was. In short, he had no enemies to speak of, nor a dao companion he was concerned about or loved. Such being the case, the only people that could make him feel pressure were the old seniors in the world of cultivators... or Venerable White, who had devastating luck and charm. Hmm, the best choice would be Senior Whites old versionthe one whose charm was out of control, True Monarch White. When he was still True Monarch White, Senior White indeed brought great pressure to all the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Why are you looking at me? Venerable White asked in puzzlement. Its nothing, its nothing. The various fellow daoists laughed and turned their heads around, looking at Immortal Master Copper Trigram, whose body was now covered with a plain white cloth, on the summit of the forbidden city. That shady fortune teller wasnt really planning to disguise as Venerable White, right? If he disguised as Venerable White, he would indeed bring Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator great pressure during the battle... but it was more likely that Venerable White would send him flying through the Milky Way first. Actually, its not certain that the shady fortune teller will disguise as Fellow Daoist White. Aside from Fellow Daoist White, little friend Shuhang is also a pretty good choice, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said with a smile. Song Shuhang was the most junior cultivator added to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. While facing a junior like Song Shuhang, perhaps there was a chance Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator might unwittingly restrain his power? After hearing these words, the corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. He had recalled that a few days ago Immortal Master Copper Trigram assumed his appearance and performed some shady divinations in Beijings streets before getting chased by a horde of people. But right at this time, Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes lit up. It moved. The white cloth is coming off. The shady fortune teller finished applying make-up! Whoosh~ The plain white cloth was removed, and what appeared before everyones eyes was a petite figure with short hair. Immortal Master Copper Trigram still managed to retain his reason, and didnt disguise as Venerable White. After all, that was a death-seeking behavior. Immortal Master Copper Trigram had to admit that there was still some disparity between him and Thrice Reckless, and he didnt like to be that reckless. At the same time, he didnt disguise as Song Shuhang, either. Copper Trigram felt that there was no affinity between him and little friend Song Shuhang. Whenever he disguised as little friend Song Shuhang, something bad would happen, and he was forced to act as a shield, blocking all the incoming arrows in little friend Shuhangs stead. As such, Immortal Master Copper Trigram ultimately decided to disguise as... Su Clans Sixteen. A headful of pitch-black hair and a height of 1.5 meterseven without applying make-up, she looked very pretty. In the next moment, Immortal Master Copper Trigram imitated Sixteen and slightly furrowed his brows, making a disgusted face. Whenever Su Clans Sixteen made a disgusted face, she looked even more adorable. This cute tsundere-like behavior was the same as Su Clans Sixteens. After witnessing it, one felt as though they had met the real Sixteen. Below, Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had just discovered something scary. If not for the fact that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had disguised as Su Clans Sixteen in front of his eyes, there was a 90% chance that he would mistake Immortal Master Copper Trigram for the real Su Clans Sixteen. Cough, cough, umh. Immortal Master Copper Trigram coughed twice to adjust his voice. Then, the fake Su Clans Sixteen snorted. Hmph. What an idiot busybody. She looked the same as the real one! Song Shuhang was KOd. When Copper Trigram disguised as Su Clans Sixteen and slightly furrowed his brows, there was a still a 10% possibility that he might recognize whether she was the real one or not through certain details. But when Copper Trigram edition Su Clans Sixteen opened her mouth and spoke, Song Shuhang was 99.99% sure that he would have mistaken her for the real one! Song Shuhang said, Senior Copper Trigrams disguising technique is truly the number one demonic technique in the world! I feel the same, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said. Meow~ agreed. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Sunshine boy-version Medicine Master took out a video camera without anyone realizing and pointed it toward Immortal Master Copper Trigram on the summit of the forbidden city, starting to record the scene. After that, he laughed and gave the video camera to Riverly Purple Mist. Purple Mist, make a copy of the data in the video camera and send the content to Fellow Daoist Seven. Tell him that he doesnt need to thank us. We are always willing to help others. ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Since becoming a sunshine boy, Medicine Masters disposition had a changed a little, becoming darker... Still, Copper Trigram decided to disguise as Su Clans Sixteen in the end? Will Fellow Daoist Northern River really feel that much pressure while facing Su Clans Sixteen? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon asked. Its possible. Earlier, Su Clans Sixteen didnt really come to my mind, but as everyone knows, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Su Clans Seven are great friends, and Sixteen basically grew up under Northern Rivers eyes. This was the reason Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was this worried when problems arose while Su Clans Sixteen was transcending her tribulation the last time, Medicine Master said with a nod. Riverly Purple Mist added, In other words, from a certain perspective, Su Clans Sixteen is like a daughter to Northern River? Medicine Master said, Cough, I dont think it goes that far, but she is definitely a junior very close to him. Perhaps Northern River will really refrain from using too much strength while facing this Copper Trigram disguised as Su Clans Sixteen. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, This shady fortune teller is really sinister. Not only are his divinations evil, but his heart also is. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group agreed with Phoenix Slayers words. Among the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there was a young fellow daoist that felt particularly uneasy and wished he could immediately leave. This person was none other than Immortal Master Copper Trigrams disciple, Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram. At this time, he was wondering if it wasnt safer to just change teachers... At this time, Copper Trigram had finished copying Sixteens voice, manner of speaking, and facial expressions. Thereupon, the fake Su Clans Sixteen turned her head around, and her vision fell on Song Shuhang. Then, under everyones eyes, the fake Su Clans Sixteen winked at Song Shuhang, and said coyly, Shuhang, you have to cheer for me. Ill bring victory home! ... Song Shuhang. His whole body trembled, and a chill ran down his spine. I feel that the shady fortune teller is getting too much into this disguising thing. Isnt he afraid that Su Clans Seven will want his head? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said with a smile. Medicine Master replied, Actually, Fellow Daoist Seven is very close to breaking through to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. After Su Clans Sixteen finishes transcending her tribulation, Fellow Daoist Seven should also go into secluded meditation. Copper Trigram probably knows about it, and is aware that Seven will be unable to look for him in the near future. This should be the reason he dared to seek death so blatantly. Riverly Purple Mist said, Medicine Master, Ive already sent the video of Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram disguising as Sixteen to Su Clans Seven. While I was at it, I uploaded it to the Nine Provinces Number One Group as well. That way, the fellow daoists that couldnt come will also be able to stay up to date. In that case, cant we just record the whole thing and then share it in the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Medicine Master said. Riverly Purple Mist replied, As you wish. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Sigh~ True Monarch felt that not going to the forbidden city to watch the battle had been the correct choice. His liver was already painful. Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire: Sigh~ Why was he unjustly implicated? Why had Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram decided to use his appearance to appear on stage? Was being too cool a problem as well now? Su Clans Seven: @Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Fellow Daoist Northern River, I request you to mercilessly beat up that shady fortune teller. You dont need to feel compassion just because he disguised as Little Sixteen. Dont let him off even he begs for mercy! Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Hehehehe. Seven, just look at the live broadcast in a while. The one that will get a good beating is not I, but Northern River! Stupid Northern River doesnt stand a chance against me. Su Clans Seven: Lets make a bet. Does someone want to be the banker? If no one wants, Ill be the banker. The payout for Northern River beating Copper Trigram is 1 to 2, and 1 to 10 for Copper Trigram beating Northern River! Well use spirit stones of the Fifth Stage to bet. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Seven, advertising gambling is bad. Su Clans Seven: ... Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Still, I bet 10,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage that Northern River will beat up Copper Trigram. Song Shuhang: ... Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire: Same here. I bet 10,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage that Northern River will beat up Copper Trigram. All of a sudden, the Nine Provinces Number One Group became very lively. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Tsk. I bet 200,000 spirit stones of the Fifth Stage on myself! When I defeat that stupid Northern River, youll all cry. The moonlight was bright and clear. Then, under the moonlight, another figure suddenly appeared on the roof charms of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. It was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. He didnt come over while riding a flying sword, but quietly appeared on the roof charms just as Immortal Master Copper Trigram had. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was wearing a very simple blue-colored daoist robe. He was a loose cultivator, and he could dress as he pleased. Unlike Immortal Master Copper Trigram, he didnt have any weapon with him. He came empty-handed. Northern River and Copper Trigram looked at each other. They merely looked at each other, but sharp sword qi exploded between the two. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Shady fortune teller... I hope you have been well since our last meeting. The fake Su Clans Sixteen faintly smiled. With her melodious voice, she said, Enough chit-chat. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Now, its time for the showdown! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator coldly snorted. Today, I wont show any mercy. Ill fight with all my strength! The fake Su Clans Sixteen said, I was thinking the same. Lets fight to our hearts content. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said angrily, In that case, change your damned appearance! Hehehe. The fake Su Clans Sixteen said, My disguising technique is part of my mind tricks. This is an all-out battle, and if you think that my current appearance is inappropriate, you have already lost to my technique! Chapter 895 - From today onwards, call me True Monarch Copper Trigram! Chapter 895: From today onwards, call me True Monarch Copper Trigram! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sneered, Shady fortune teller, do you really think that Ill go easy on you if you disguise yourself as Little Sixteen? Naive! Even if you disguise yourself as her, youll just be a fake in my eyes. Ill by no means show you any mercy! I didnt even think that much about it, Copper Trigram edition Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile. As long as this appearance can affect you a little, it is enough. In addition, can you stop talking rubbish now? Take out everything you have and come at me! Otherwise, dont blame me for not giving you the opportunity to display your real strength. I was about to tell you the same. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator raised both his hands, and a series of sword orbs flew out of his body. Each sword orb was manufactured with sword thread that had been repeatedly tempered by Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators spiritual energy. After the body of the sword orb unwound into threads, it would become incredibly sharp; it was particularly good for breaching defenses. While fighting, cultivators that made use of sword orbs had to consume a little more mental energy than cultivators that used normal flying swords, since they had to control the sword threads as well. Under normal circumstances, cultivators that made use of sword orbs would simultaneously operate two or three of them at most, for controlling more than that would just complicate things. But at this time, sword orbs flew out of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators body one after another. In the end, a whole twelve sword orbs started floating around his body. After seeing this scene, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was somewhat surprised. I didnt think that you would really end up forging this set of sword orbs. This was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators life-bound magical treasure[Twelve Swords of the Milky Way]. This magical treasure was composed of twelve sword orbs, and the materials used to forge each sword orb were different. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had started to forge these swords when he was still in the Fourth Stage Realm, and when he reached the Fifth Stage Realm, he had managed to forge only two of them. But now, he had unexpectedly finished forging the whole set. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If a single sword orb of this life-bound magical treasure was taken into account, its strength was inferior to that of an ordinary flying sword. But if one persisted on this road and finished forging all the sword orbs, the strength of the twelve sword orbs when put together wouldnt be as simple as an addition! If you use the [Twelve Swords of the Milky Way] with a suitable sword technique, your battle prowess should instantly increase tenfold, right? Old Northern River, it seems that Su Clans Sevens title of strongest Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor should belong to you. Immortal Master Copper Trigram faintly smiled. Still, is this your ace in the hole? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt reply, and stretched out his finger. In the next moment, ten of the twelve orbs dashed forward, heading toward Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Each sword orb unwound, turning into sword threads imbued with sharp sword qi. Since the materials used to forge each sword orb were different, their properties were also different. Some had cold properties, other fire properties, and others again were just very sharp or could conduct electricity. In short, the ten sword orbs had all different properties. You arent planning to use all twelve of them? Are you still trying to feel out my strength? Copper Trigram edition Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and stretched out her foot, gently tapping on the ground. Soon after, bamboo slips used for divinations suddenly appeared, and transformed into beams of light that kept off in front of the ten sword orbs. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators sword orbs didnt shrink back, and the sword qi exploded, cutting toward those beams of light. Bang, bang, bang! The sharp sword qi swept past the beams of light, chopping both the beams of light and the bamboo slips inside into halves. This type of defense was simply too weak! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said indifferently, I wasnt feeling you out. Ten sword orbs are more than enough to deal with a shady fortune teller like you. Soon after, the ten sword orbs combined under his control, and headed toward Copper Trigram after turning into a helix. Bang! When the ten helix-shaped sword orbs reached their destination, a turtle shell appeared in front of Copper Trigram, keeping off the attack. This was the same turtle shell that Copper Trigram used to make his shady divinations. The turtle shell was a very powerful defensive magical treasure, and although the ten sword orbs spun like drill bits after coming in contact with it, they were unable to break through its defense. You took out your turtle shell so quickly? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. In the past, this turtle shell was the magical treasure with the strongest defense in Immortal Master Copper Trigrams possession, and it was unknown what the current level of its defense was. Ahaha, if you have the skills, try to get past its defense! Immortal Master Copper Trigram smiled from behind the turtle shell. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and took out an eight-trigram disc, starting to silently read an incantation. Along with Copper Trigram reading the incantation, spiritual energy started to condense on the eight-trigram disc. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams favorite tactic was to hide behind powerful defense while using powerful magical techniques to take his enemies down one by one, and he was very good at it. In that case, look as I break through your defense! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gently shouted, and the ten sword orbs scattered, starting to rotate in midair. Then, they gathered, forming a sword formation. This time, the power the ten sword orbs released increased sixfold. After that, they generated ten huge seven-meter-long swords of light that headed toward Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Boom, boom, boom! Immortal Master Copper Trigrams figure disappeared amidst the radiance of the swords and the sword qi. When those ten sword lights descended, another ten sword lights condensed from the sword orb in the sky, which also rained down. It was like an endless cycle. ?????? The surrounding cultivators that were observing the battle couldnt help but sigh with emotion. The power of the ten sword lights that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator used already surpassed that of the Fifth Stage Realm, right? How much was the disparity between that attack and one of the Sixth Stage? a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor asked. A cultivator of the True Monarch Realm next to him replied, If we only take into consideration power and speed, the strength of that attack was very close to the Sixth Stage rank. This type of sword technique can easily determine the winner in a battle between ordinary Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors. However, the battle on the summit of the forbidden city between Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had just started. None of them had used their real strength yet, and they were very likely just warming up. Were those two guys really just Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors? Song Shuhang looked at the exciting battle unfolding on the summit of the forbidden city without blinking. Then, he started to worry in his heart... The summit of the forbidden city isnt going to get destroyed during this battle between Senior Northern River and Senior Copper Trigram, right? The forbidden city was part of Chinas history, and it would be a pity if it got destroyed. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Little friend Shuhang... its truly like you to worry about these things. However, you dont need to worry. Defensive barriers were placed around the buildings adjacent to the forbidden city. Nothing bad will happen. But will those barriers hold? Song Shuhang asked. Given the level of this battle between Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram, even barriers of the Sixth Stage rank might not hold! Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Dont worry. The one that set up the barriers this time is Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Unless Northern River and Copper Trigrams destructive power can surpass that of a Venerable, they wont be able to destroy the barriers. Now then, will Copper Trigrams turtle shell be able to keep off Northern Rivers barrage of attacks? I think an attack of this level is still not good enough to breach Copper Trigrams defense, Fairy Lychee said at this time. She was a cultivator of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Therefore, she could tell that although Immortal Master Copper Trigram was in a bit of a predicament, the defense of his turtle shell was still steady. In addition, when she was swinging around Immortal Master Copper Trigram the last time, she felt as though Copper Trigram was hiding his real strength. ?????? Boom, boom, boom~ Sword lights endlessly fell, and stopped only after sixteen waves. In the sky, the ten sword orbs appeared again, and formed a new sword formation, seemingly starting to accumulate their strength again. After the attack of the sword lights stopped, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams figure also became visible. At this time, the turtle shell keeping off in front of his body had shrunk until reaching a size of 50 centimeters; it was nearly burst open. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, That was scary. It felt like a machine gun suddenly opening fire! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gritted his teeth, and said, That turtle shell of yours sure is hard! Its the tool I use to make a living. It has to be durable! Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. Now, get a taste of my attack! He had finished preparing his magical technique. [Deadly Strike of the Four Divinations!] The eight-trigram disc in Immortal Master Copper Trigrams hand dimmed. It didnt release any powerful light, and neither were there fluctuations of spiritual energy. Still, without anyone noticing, the two defensive barriers that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had set up around his body were breached. Next, two of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators talismans suddenly started dissipating as well... A strange power that not even cultivators could see with the naked eye was attacking Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Is this the Deadly Strike of the Four Divinations...? Fairy Dongfang Six blinked her eyes, and said, From what I remember, this magical technique is mysterious and unfathomable, and it can noiselessly kill people. Although its a move of the Fifth Stage, its power is comparable to techniques of the Sixth Stage. In addition, its degree of difficulty is also comparable to magical techniques of the Sixth Stage. The people that have learned this magical technique believe that it is impossible to control this magical technique without the mental energy of the Sixth Stage rank. Just as they were discussing, the two sword orbs behind Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator moved, and the other ten sword orbs also came back. The twelve sword orbs flocked together and formed a powerful sword formation. Then, the sword formation attacked something in midair! After that, it felt as though it had minced something to pieces in midair. The destruction of the [Deadly Strike of the Four Divinations] suddenly came to an end. However, Immortal Master Copper Trigram didnt seem to mind. He patted his eight-trigram disc with a smile, and said, See? I told you earlier not to show off in front of me and use your twelve sword orbs. You insisted on using only ten, but in the end, you were still forced to use all twelve! You really like to talk nonsense. The corner of the Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators mouth twitched. Earlier, he wasnt showing off! That was just normal banter before the start of a battle, alright? Sure enough, he and this shady fortune teller were truly like oil and water. We are finished warming up... Now, its time to conclude the battle. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator slightly bent his body and narrowed his eyes, staring at Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Actually, you disappointed me a little. Ah? How did I disappoint you? Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. Dont get carried away! Northern River, do you really think I wont give you a good beating?! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled gently. Shady fortune teller, do you want to take a look at the starlight in the sky? I can look at it just by raising my head. Im not interested, Immortal Master Copper Trigram replied. At the same time, his body tensed upNorthern River was about to unleash a big move! The pressure emanating from Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators body sharply rose, and the twelve sword orbs moved at the same time. [Twelve Swords of the Milky Way]Night Sky. The sword orbs enveloped Copper Trigram and Northern River, and an illusory starry sky suddenly appeared on the top of their heads. The illusory starry sky had been generated by the sword intent of the twelve sword orbs. This was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators strongest attack. While using this move, the destructive power he could release increased twelvefold. Under the cover of the starry sky... Shady fortune teller, you have lost! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, full of confidence. Damn! Old Northern River, this move of yours is too exaggerated. Its strength doesnt only stop at a tenfold increase! Immortal Master Copper Trigram sighed with emotion. Had he still been a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, he would have been KOd by this move. After perfecting his sword technique, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator possessed a fighting capacity comparable to that of Su Clans Seven, who was the strongest Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Immortal Master Copper Trigram knew his limits, and he was aware that he would have been no match for Su Clans Seven when he was still a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. After all, what Immortal Master Copper Trigram excelled at wasnt fighting. Still, Old Northern River... I bet you didnt even think of the possibility that I wasnt a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor anymore, but already a Sixth Stage True Monarch! From today onwards, call me True Monarch Copper Trigram! Stupid Northern River, you are a hundred years too early to defeat me! Immortal Master Copper Trigram stretched out his hand and took off the three-piece magical treasure on his body. Without the restraint of this magical treasure, his aura started to increase without a stop! It started increasing from the peak of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm and kept going up. Golden spiritual energy endlessly revolved in his body, forming a lake of spiritual energy all around his body. This was the [Spirit Lake Force Field] characteristic of Sixth Stage True Monarchs. Whenever Sixth Stage True Monarchs operated the spiritual energy inside their body at full strength, they would create a [Spirit Lake Force Field] around their body. Inside this area, all the spiritual energy of the world would give priority to the True Monarch and help him first. All the enemies below the Sixth Stage would have the regeneration of their spiritual energy decreased, and the strength of their magical techniques would likewise get affected by the Spirit Lake. Aside from this, it had several other uses as well. ?????? Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm! The many fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group cried out in surprise. At what time had this shady fortune teller advanced to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm? Now I understand... Fairy Lychee said. As expected, Copper Trigram had already advanced to the Sixth Stage! The reason he had concealed his real strength with such care was for todays battle! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da said, Im going to suffer a loss this time. I bet that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator would win the match, but I didnt expect that this shady fortune teller had already advanced to the Sixth Stage! Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Same here. I remember that basically all the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group bet on Northern Rivers win. Su Clans Seven, who was the banker, is going to become rich. Fairy Lychee said, I bet on Copper Trigram... Earlier, I felt that there was something wrong with him. Therefore, I made a few guesses. Just as they were discussing... Immortal Master Copper Trigram threw out a hundred or so bamboo slips after activating his [Spirit Lake Force Field]. The bamboo slips turned into a bamboo grove that kept off Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators strongest attack, Night Sky. Soon after, the bamboo grove that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had created and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators strongest attack, Night Sky, canceled each other out. Night Sky dispersed, and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator started gasping for breath. Immortal Master Copper Trigram faintly smiled, and took out a long banner, pointing it at Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Then, he said in a melodious voice, Northern River, it seems youve consumed a lot of energy. In that case... lets end this battle! The name of the banner was [Five-Dragon Banner]. This banner was Immortal Master Copper Trigrams real life-bound magical treasure! Chapter 896 - Hello, True Monarch Copper Trigram. I’m True Monarch Northern River Chapter 896: Hello, True Monarch Copper Trigram. Im True Monarch Northern River Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although the name Five-Dragon Banner sounded very cool, it was just the banner that Immortal Master Copper Trigram carried with him each time he went around to perform his divinations. Sometimes, he would even separate it into two different banners and install it on his push-cart or other similar means of transportation. On one side of the Five-Dragon Banner were inscribed the words: Copper or iron trigrams, in the time it takes to say a word, Ive already predicted a billion things! While the ones on the other side were: Divination after divination, Ive become the Great Immortal Master of myriad divinatory trigrams! Perhaps because it had been exposed to the sun and the wind for a long time, this Five-Dragon Banner looked a little worn-out. At this time, the petite-looking Su Clans Sixteen-version Copper Trigram waved the huge banner around, looking rather cool. Youve... reached the Sixth Stage? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gasped for breath. That move from earlier, [Twelve Swords of the Milky WayNight Sky], had apparently consumed a lot of his strength. You didnt expect it, right? Ahahaha! Immortal Master Copper Trigram gently laughed. Actually, I had already reached the Sixth Stage Realm when I agreed to battle you on the summit of the forbidden city during a night of full moon. Then, I pretended to be a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor until now so that I could give you a good beating during todays battle. Ive waited for this day for a very long, long time! Just as he was speaking, five different colors resurfaced on the Five-Dragon Banner in Immortal Master Copper Trigrams hand. Fire dragon, lightning dragon, wind dragon, earth dragon, and ice dragon... five divine dragons made of five different elements came out of that old and worn-out banner. Actually, while wielding the Five-Dragon Banner, Immortal Master Copper Trigram only needed to swing it a little to make the five divine dragons attack Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. However, he didnt immediately go for the attack, because he first had to tell Northern River about the fact that he had reached the Sixth Stage long ago and had gone through a lot of trouble to suppress his realm so that he could give him a good beating today! If he didnt tell anyone about this matter and kept it in his heart, wouldnt he feel stifled? Still, after concluding his sentence, Immortal Master Copper Trigram didnt spout any more rubbish. After all, a lot of villains died due to their useless talk during battlesalthough he felt that he was no villain. What to do if he kept talking nonsense and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator broke through at the critical moment? At that time, defeating Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wouldnt be easy. Aside from that, the heavenly tribulation would also come down if Northern River broke through. At that time, his wish to beat him would go down the drain. As such, he had to use all the methods at his disposal to happily beat up Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator before the latter broke through. Thereupon, from today onwards, you should respectfully address me as Senior True Monarch Copper Trigram! Immortal Master Copper Trigram waved the Five-Dragon Banner, very satisfied. The five dragons that had emerged from the banner almost looked real as they shot toward Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator while barings their fangs and brandishing their claws. Northern Rivers expression turned serious, and the twelve sword orbs made buzzing sounds. But after getting influenced by the [Spirit Lake Force Field], the sword qi and speed of the twelve sword orbs were greatly affected. Boom! The five dragons crashed into Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators sword orbs. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had no choice but to use his strongest move, [Twelve Swords of the Milky WayNight Sky], which gave him a twelvefold increase in strength, again to ward off the attack of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams Five-Dragon Banner. The starry sky appeared once more. But this time, it only covered Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators body. The five dragons bared their fangs and teeth, and directly crashed into the starry sky, crushing it to pieces by relying on the difference in realm. The scene reminded one of five huge world-destroying dragons tearing the world apart. Northern River is done for. Young Master Phoenix Slayer gently sighed. His liver was very painful. His liver was painful not only because he had bet a large sum of spirit stones on Northern Rivers victory, but also because Copper Trigram had advanced to the Sixth Stage Realm. At this time, there were still several other fellow daoists whose livers were aching like Young Master Phoenix Slayers or who looked as though they were suffering from constipation. Im afraid that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator is going to lose this battle, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said. Since he was an old True Monarch, he could tell that Immortal Master Copper Trigrams life-bound Five-Dragon Banner had been already reforged into a magical treasure of the Sixth Stage Realm, and even an old True Monarch like him would have to get serious while facing the simultaneous attacks of the five dragons. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, who was still at the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm, would not be able to block the attack of the Five-Dragon Banner even if he used that method that allowed him to increase the output of his strength twelvefold. Senior Northern River is going to lose? Thats really unfortunate. After hearing their conversation, Song Shuhang sighed inwardly. In this battle between Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram, he favored Northern River more! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and he had helped him solve a lot of cultivation-related problems. Aside from that, Immortal Master Copper Trigram had assumed his appearance a few days ago, and performed some shady divination in Beijing. Who knew what kind of shady divination he had performed, and at whose expense! But right at this time, Medicine Master suddenly said, Senior White, what do you think? Medicine Master was still at the Fourth Stage, and was making preparations to advance to the Fifth Stage Realm. Therefore, his eyesight was inferior compared to those of the several other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group present on the scene. Such being the case, he decided to directly ask Venerable White, who was the strongest person there. Hmm... its very interesting. However, its still early to say who is going to win. Venerable White wore a bright smile on his face. After hearing Venerable Whites words, Young Master Phoenix Slayer and the others blinked their eyes, and immediately turned their heads around, looking at the summit of the forbidden city. Was it possible that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator could counterattack even in this critical situation? But right at this time, Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, did you also make a bet at Senior Sevens gambling house? Venerable White shook his head, and said, Seven was mean, and didnt let me join in the fun. I see, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Given Senior Whites supernatural luck, not letting him participate in gambling events was indeed a wise choice. Venerable White also added, Actually, whenever there is some gambling event in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Im not allowed to participate. After all, no one wanted to lose all their money until they didnt even have their underwear left! Fire and lightning intertwined, ice and wind entwined, and the earth roared. The five dragons smashed Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators [Night Sky] to pieces, and headed right where he was standing. Old Northern River, let me hear your cries! Immortal Master Copper Trigram gently smiled. Your cries will make this night of full moon on the summit of the forbidden city where our battle is taking place even more perfect! After saying this much, Immortal Master Copper Trigram waved the Five-Dragon Banner again, doubling the power of the five dragons. From the looks of it, he was planning to make Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator stay on Medicine Masters bed for a year or so! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aaaaah~ Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was very cooperative, and cried out. This cry was capable of moving people to tears. Northern River, dont worry. Ive already booked a bed for you at Medicine Masters place. Therefore, you can lose without having to worry about a thing, Immortal Master Copper Trigram continued. Northern River, admit defeat already! No, Ill never admit defeat! Aaaaaah! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator continued screaming. I really like this disposition of yours. Only like this can I truly enjoy giving you a good beating! Immortal Master Copper Trigram waved the Five-Dragon Banner again. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gritted his teeth, and said, Aaaaah! Shady fortune teller, Ill never submit to you! But right at this time, the expression on Immortal Master Copper Trigrams face turned serious. Not good! Copper Trigram was inwardly shocked, and quickly furled the Five-Dragon Banner. The five dragons dispersed, and returned to the Five-Dragon Banner, assuming a defensive position. At this time, there was no one standing in Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators original place. The only thing there were the twelve sword orbs, which had now gathered together. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators pitiful cry from earlier was also coming from the twelve sword orbs. Of the people present on the scene, almost no one noticed when Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had escapednot even the various True Monarchs. Deceitful bastard, Immortal Master Copper Trigram muttered to himself. At the same time, he looked all around. But in front of absolute strength, petty tricks are useless! While speaking, Immortal Master Copper Trigram suddenly raised his first and punched in the air. Do you really think you can hide from my senses? Northern River, you are too naive! Now, get ready to lose! When he punched, the cry of a dragon echoed throughout the surrounding area. Soon after, a golden dragon made of fist intent headed toward a certain place in the sky. The fist was simply tyrannical. Who would have thought that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had practiced such an overbearing fist technique! Still, this type of fist technique didnt really seem to fit his personality... But after thinking about it for a while, the people present felt that this notion was incorrect! Immortal Master Copper Trigrams personality? What did they even know about Immortal Master Copper Trigrams personality aside from the fact that he liked to perform shady divinations? Whenever people saw Copper Trigram, they would see him disguised as someone else, and even his personality would change accordingly. Perhaps this overbearing Copper Trigram was the real Copper Trigram? The overbearing golden dragon made of fist intent hit that place in the sky. Crack! It felt as though a layer of glass was shattered. Soon after, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators sorry figure appeared before everyones eyes. At this time, he had various injuries caused by fire, ice, lightning, etc., on his body. But the most serious injury was on his chest, where the mark of a fist was visible. This injury was caused by Immortal Master Copper Trigrams overbearing fist just now. Pfff~ In the sky, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood. Although Ive no idea how you managed to get away. You are done for this time! Northern River, get rekt! Immortal Master Copper Trigram smiled, seemingly very satisfied. Soon after, he used his fists to repeatedly attack Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator in the sky. Golden dragons made of fist intent shot toward Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator one after another; each fist was incredibly domineering, and the cry of a dragon could be heard each time. In addition, these ten consecutive fists faintly reminded one of the Eight Trigrams. They sealed all the space around Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, preventing him from escaping. In the sky, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had nowhere to escape, and could only take the ten fists head on, ultimately falling from the sky. Its over! Immortal Master Copper Trigram had a satisfied expression on his face, but he was also somewhat disappointed. During this battle on the summit of the forbidden city, he had ultimately given Old Northern River a good beating. Still, it was a pity that the latter couldnt resist longer. But it was something to be expected. After all, the difference between a Sixth Stage True Monarch and a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor was very big. The fact that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had resisted for so long in a head-on battle was already pretty good. Its indeed over! Just as Immortal Master Copper Trigram was sighing with emotion, a voice suddenly echoed behind him. In the next moment, severe pain was transmitted from the back of his waist alongside a spiraling force. Aaaaaah~ Immortal Master Copper Trigram was sent flying, and due to the spiraling force, his whole body madly spun as he was in midair. Who sneak-attacked me?! Immortal Master Copper Trigram looked behind with the corner of his eye. Then, he discovered that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was standing behind him with a wicked smile on his face. But, more importantly, Northern Rivers aura was that of a Sixth Stage True Monarch?! Chapter 897 - Northern River, Im scared~ Chapter 897: Northern River, Im scared~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Immortal Master Copper Trigram was dumbfounded. There was no mistaking... the aura coming from Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators body was that of a Sixth Stage True Monarch! At what time had this guy become a True Monarch? Damn swindler! Several months ago, didnt he say that he would break through the bottleneck of the Fifth Stage Realm while giving him a good beating during their battle on the summit of the forbidden city? But now, he just turned around, and Northern River was already a True Monarch? But more importantly... how did this Northern River guy suddenly appear behind him? Who was the one in the sky? That absolutely wasnt a substitute or a puppet. Was it possible... that it was a clone? Immortal Master Copper Trigram thought about a certain matter, something that all the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had doubts about. As everyone knew, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was online almost every day. Regardless of when the message was sent, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator would be the first one to reply. This was the reason he was known as the always online holy warrior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. However, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also had to practice, look for treasures, refine pills, forge his life-bound magical treasure, and so on. Therefore, the members of the group wondered whether Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had a special clone whose only task was to flood the group, for this would explain how he was always online. After thinking up to this point, Immortal Master Copper Trigram started to wonder if the one he had attacked up until now was the clone that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had created to flood the group... This thought had suddenly flashed through Immortal Master Copper Trigrams mind. Then, just as Copper Trigram was in deep thought, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator trampled the ground with his foot, and dashed toward the flying Immortal Master Copper Trigram. He wanted to proceed with a follow-up attack! Hello, True Monarch Copper Trigram. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wore a friendly smile on his face as he said, Please, remember to respectfully address me as Senior True Monarch Northern River from today onwards! This was the sentence that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had used to show off in front of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator after revealing his power of the Sixth Stage Realm. Little did he expect that just a few minutes later, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator would swap the names, and throw the sentence back at him. Didnt they say that for a gentleman to take his revenge, waiting ten years wasnt too much? Why did he have to be this quick? ?????? In the next moment, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator teleported beside Copper Trigram. This battle is over! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, he started with his attack! KKLXO. Not good! Immortal Master Copper Trigram knew that he was in a bad situation. Earlier, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gave him a spiraling punch in the back. At this time, he was still in midair, unable to dodge the incoming attack. He was going to suffer a double hit in midair! Cry, shout, yell~ Obediently accept your beating. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator started throwing punches. Bang, bang, bang~ Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt use any fancy stance or those twelve life-bound sword orbs. He only chased after Copper Trigram and threw quick attacks at him. He wanted to KO him before the shady fortune teller could recover. Ouch~ Immortal Master Copper Trigram called out in pain. Unfortunately, he didnt have a clone like Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. The fists directly hit his body, and each of them had that spiraling force behind, which made him feel sharp pain. Damn, was it possible that he was going to lose? No, he had to hold on for some more! He still had a powerful move in store for Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Even if he was going to lose, he had to use that move first! Thereupon, Immortal Master Copper Trigram gritted his teeth, and resisted Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quick attacks. At the same time, he started to save the spiritual energy in his body. Then, just as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator launched his 20th consecutive hit, Immortal Master Copper Trigram found a small opening, and took out his turtle shell. Bang, bang, bang... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators fists hit the turtle shell. Immortal Master Copper Trigram seized this opportunity to roll away, breaking free from Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators combo. ?????? Copper Trigram finally managed to get away. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator could only take his fists back while slightly panting, his eyes full of regret. It was really unfortunate that he wasnt able to take Immortal Master Copper Trigram down in one go. Now that Copper Trigram managed to get away from his combo, it wouldnt be easy to start another one. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had consumed a lot of his energy. The combo of fists just now looked rather simple, but Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram had been trying to cancel each others moves out all along. Each of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators fists aimed at breaking Immortal Master Copper Trigrams defense first and then releasing that spiraling force to prevent him from counterattacking. Executing this combo of twenty moves was even more exhausting than using his big move with the twelve sword orbs from before, [Night Sky]. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was likewise gasping for breath, and his body was covered with fist marks. He could only grit his teeth and resist. At this time, his body was aching every time he moved. In addition, Northern Rivers attacks were truly insidious. He aimed at his kidneys, stomach, throat, face, and so on. The two looked at each other, ready to blast off. Immortal Master Copper Trigram gritted his teeth, and said, Vile Northern River, I didnt expect that you have already reached the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. I could say the same about you, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied. ?????? I didnt expect that Northern River has also become a Sixth Stage True Monarch. This match was really worth looking at. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da sighed with emotion. This is a true battle of strategy, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Fairy Lychee said, Damn, I thought only Copper Trigram has reached the Sixth Stage. I didnt expect that Northern River has become a True Monarch as well. These two guys are really sinister. Fairy Dongfang Six said, The strategies used in the city are too deep. I want to return to the countryside... Fairy Dongfang Six, dont take offense, but there are big roads suitable for driving in the city, while the roads in our countryside are still under construction, and cant withstand your power. Given your driving skills, you would surely dismantle our countryside if you were to drive there, Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian said. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Tsk, Yang Xian, are you tired of living? Do you really think I wont roll over you to death in a while if you dont shut up? ... Song Shuhang. ?????? After a short moment... On the summit of the forbidden city, the second round between Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator started. Since both of us are in the same realm, you are no match for me, Copper Trigram. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator stretched out his hand, and recalled the twelve sword orbs. Due to the limited time at his disposal, he hadnt had the time to reforge these twelve magical treasures after advancing to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. As such, they were still items of the Fifth Stage. During the Fifth Stage Realm, these sword orbs allowed Northern River to increase the output of his power twelvefold when he was using his [Night Sky] move. But if he were to use them now that he was a Sixth Stage True Monarch, due to the lower realm of the sword orbs, his power while using [Night Sky] would increase only threefold. But a threefold increase... was more than enough to take down Copper Trigram! Hehe, dont get ahead of yourself, Northern River. Immortal Master Copper Trigram faintly smiled. Then, he took out that plain white cloth again, and covered up his body. Do you want to use your disguising technique to assume someone elses appearance? Whose appearance are you going to copy this time in order to distract me? Anyway, it doesnt matter whose appearance you assume... Since I already know that you are the one behind that face, youll fall under my fist! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said in a grave tone. After saying this much, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator moved. The twelve sword orbs floated beside his body, and a dazzling starry sky appeared once more. The starry sky that appeared this time was even more startling, and it ended up overshadowing the real sky. The move [Twelve Swords of the Milky WayNight Sky] immediately shrouded the white cloth and Copper Trigram. Rip~ The white cloth was ripped open. In the next moment, all the cultivators saw a beautiful silhouette coming out from behind the ripped cloth. It was a woman whose beauty bedazzled all the cultivators on the scene. She wasnt that tall, but her slender figure was outstanding. Her skin was as white as snow, and one couldnt find the slightest defect. Her long hair was blonde, and her small feet exquisite, with toes like jade. Her eyes were black and bright, attracting everyones attention like a streak of lightning in the night sky. She was a masterpiece of the Creator, a woman that surpassed nature itself. Dazzling, absolutely dazzling! Shiet, shes even prettier than me, Fairy Dongfang Six said. I cant even compare to Copper Trigram... I unexpectedly cant even compare to Copper Trigram... Fairy Firefly muttered to herself. Perhaps it was the time to deliver Immortal Master Copper Trigram into space with her power of repulsion. ?????? Northern River~ Facing the imminent sword move, the golden-haired woman revealed a charming expression. Im very scared... Her voice was illusory and indistinct. After hearing it, Song Shuhang found the voice very familiar. Still, this familiar-sounding voice was very strange... When Song Shuhang tried to recall where he had heard it, he first thought about his fathers voice. When he did that, he felt that this illusory voice was very similar to his fathers voice. Then, he recalled his mothers voice, and he got the weird feeling that the illusory voice was now similar to his mothers voice. After that, when he tried to recall the voice of the nearby Venerable White, he felt that the illusory voice was similar to Venerable Whites voice... As such, he tried to recall the voices of the nearby fellow daoists... Guoguo, Fairy Lychee, Medicine Master, and other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He discovered that whenever he tried to recall the voice of a person, the illusory voice would change and start sounding the same as the voice of that person. This illusory voice was simply the jack of all trades when it came to voices! At the same time as that dazzling woman shyly spoke, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly stopped in his tracks. Northern River stopped! Young Master Phoenix Slayer cried out in surprise. Then, he immediately thought of a certain possibility... Was it possible that this dazzling golden-haired woman was the female cultivator that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator liked in the past? It wasnt only Young Master Phoenix Slayerall the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that knew about this matter related to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator liking a woman in the past reached the same conclusion. Copper Trigram actually used such a despicable move! He turned into Northern Rivers lover! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da said. I didnt expect him to discover the appearance of the woman Northern River liked in the past... Still, I think he probably found a photo or portrait of this woman, and didnt ever hear her voice. Therefore, he used this illusory voice to confuse Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Young Master Phoenix Slayer guessed. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator really stopped his attack. Feelings are truly scary... he cant bring himself to make a move against his lover even though he clearly knows that shes just Copper Trigram in disguise. Senior Brother Three Realms sighed with emotion. Then, he said to Guoguo, Do you see how lucky monks like us are? No love, no sadness. ... Song Shuhang. Just as all the fellow daoists were worrying about him, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly laughed. However, it wasnt sorrowful laughter. Copper Trigram, you are an idiot! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Chapter 898 - Shocking, True Monarch Northern Rivers lover is actually a 3D virtual girl! Chapter 898: Shocking, True Monarch Northern Rivers lover is actually a 3D virtual girl! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After he had said this much, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators move, [Night Sky], surrounded the enemy, trapping Immortal Master Copper Trigramwho was now disguised as that dazzling womanwithin the sword formation. That sword qi with twelve different properties exploded, and filled the whole airspace of the forbidden city, trying to crush Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who was inside the sword formation, to pieces. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt hold back while making his move! Actually, the might of the sword formation even increased a little! Mom, things werent supposed to go this way! In the sword formation, Immortal Master Copper Trigram tried to resist the sword qi with his turtle shell and the Five-Dragon Banner. However, his defense was breached after three waves of sword qi attacks. Once his defense was breached, the sword qi continuously pricked his body. His body was now covered with blood, and he was in great agony. Aaaaah~ Immortal Master Copper Trigram screamed in pain again and again. He hadnt expected that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was such a heartless man. While facing his previous lover, not only did he have no mercy, but also used even crueler methods! The situation was dire. He was bound to lose if things continued like this! He had to find a way to get out of this sword formation! Old Northern River, Ive misjudged you. Aaaah~ Ive thought you were a person of affection and honor, but youve turned out to be cruel and merciless! You actually used such a vile method against your own lover! Aaaah~ I truly misjudged you! Immortal Master Copper Trigram scolded Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator while screaming in pain. He had now started with his verbal attacks. His current situation wasnt too good, and once Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators [Night Sky] came to an end, he would very likely lose the match. Therefore, Immortal Master Copper Trigram tried to use a verbal attack to shake Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators determination. He only needed a small opening to get out of this sword formation that the [Night Sky] move had created. As long as he could get away, there was a chance he might be able to turn the tables and defeat the worn down Northern River. Hehehe. Shady fortune teller, thats why I said that you were too naive! Did you really think that the girl youve disguised yourself as was my lover? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator wasnt affected by Immortal Master Copper Trigrams verbal attack, and concentrated on controlling [Night Sky], mercilessly attacking Copper Trigram. Aaaaah! Impossible, the information I have cant be wrong! This golden-haired woman is definitely the female cultivator you loved several years ago, and this information cant be wrong! I also know that you and this female cultivator lived together for several years back in the days, as inseparable as a body and its shadow! Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, and took out a book with an iron sheet to resist the attack of the sword qi. Immortal Master Copper Trigram firmly believed in the source of his information, and he was 100% sure that it was correct. The golden-haired woman he had disguised himself as was none other than the female cultivator that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had loved a long time ago. Shady fortune teller, your ability to gather information is indeed outstanding, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a nod. Dont you have anything else to say? Northern River, you are truly a vicious and heartless man, Immortal Master Copper Trigram continued with his verbal attacks, and forcefully attributed terms like heartless man to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Hehehe, but I have to say that your information isnt too correct, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said calmly. Foolish Copper Trigram, this golden-haired woman doesnt even exist; shes just an illusory existence. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was stunned. Ah??? Actually... shes my Inner Demon, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator continued. Its a long story... but back in those days, after I advanced to the Fourth Stage Realm, some problems arose while I was practicing my cultivation technique, and an Inner Demon was born in my heart. Along with my strength increasing, my Inner Demon also kept getting stronger, almost making me lose my mind. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said angrily, Old Northern River, whom are you trying to fool?! Do you think I know nothing about Inner Demons? Are you really trying to make me believe that your Inner Demon turned into a woman and lived several years with you?! I havent finished yet. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator operated the sword formation, and attacked Copper Trigrams new defense. Then, he continued, Since my Inner Demon kept getting stronger, I carried some scholarly and buddhist texts with me, and made a trip outside the country in the hope of finding a quiet place where I could close up, calm my mind, and then defeat my Inner Demon. Then, just as I was abroad, I had a fortuitous encounter, and my Inner Demon materialized, assuming the shape of this golden-haired female cultivator. After materializing, the Inner Demon continually enticed me and used all sorts of tricks to make me fall. During the first year, I was basically unable to resist her enticement, and I nearly lost my mind several times. However, I needed only a year to thoroughly temper my will. Then, during the fourth year, I managed to get rid of this Inner Demon once for all! From then on, my mind and heart became stainless. Finally, I condensed a Golden Core and advanced to the Fifth Stage. ... Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Now that you know the whole story, you should understand, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator continued. Still, when youve changed into my Inner Demon a moment ago, you gave me scare. But since I have already defeated my Inner Demon once, Im not afraid of defeating it a second time. Immortal Master Copper Trigram became silent. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly apologized, Old Northern River, Im sorry. I didnt think that this golden-haired woman was your Inner Demon instead of your lover. Hehe, are you now planning to apologize and beg for mercy? Its already too late, get rekt! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly shouted. His sword qi slashed open that book covered in iron, and attacked Copper Trigrams body again. Now that his defense had been routed, it was time to beat this shady fortune teller until making him kneel on the ground and cry! I wasnt going to beg for mercy... I just wanted to say that this matter stemmed from outside my anticipations. I didnt expect that the woman you loved in the past was an imaginary woman. Just by hearing this story, I became sad, and was moved to tears. Immortal Master Copper Trigram faintly sighed, and continued, In that case, do you now have a girlfriend, Old Northern River? This story is really sad. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Hehehe. Die, you bastard! Sword light exploded once again. This time around, Immortal Master Copper Trigram didnt have any other defense left at his disposal. Therefore, he could only use his body to resist the explosive sword light. Fifteen breaths later. Both the sword qi and the sword formation on the summit of the forbidden city dispersed. At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was lying on the ground half-dead, unable to stage a comeback. Painful, painful, painful~ Im going to die... Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, I need medical treatment, Copper Trigram weakly said to Medicine Master. The nearby Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator put his twelve sword orbs away, panting like an ox. He had consumed a huge amount of energy, but it had been completely worth it! In the end, he had been the one to have the last laugh in this battle on the summit of the forbidden city. The only thing he regretted was not beating Immortal Master Copper Trigram until making him cry. ?????? Below, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to discuss. The battle between the two True Monarchs had given a lot of inspirations to the various fellow daoists, especially since the two True Monarchs had just advanced to this new realm. As such, there wasnt too much of a difference between them and the other fellow daoists of the Fifth Stage. The fellow daoists greatly benefitted from watching this duel. Its over. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator is the winner, right? Young Master Phoenix Slayer blinked his eyes. Phoenix Slayer didnt dare to be too sure. What if the Copper Trigram lying on the ground turned out to be a clone as well? Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram was defeated. Im sure that the one lying on the ground is not a clone or a substitute. Fellow Daoist Northern River is the winner of this battle on the summit of the forbidden city, the nearby Venerable White said with a nod. No referee was appointed for this battle. After all, it was a duel between people in the group, and no one was going to act shamelessly after losing. ?????? The members of the [Daily Cultivator], [Secret Information Center], and [Shengang Broadcasting Station] put away their video-recording and streaming tools, looking very satisfied. Then, they took out their notebooks, and started to write down the draft. The draft the reporter of the [Daily Cultivator] wrote was close to what had actually happened. The title was very long[During a special night of full moon, a battle between two newly-promoted True Monarchs took place on the summit of the forbidden city]. Then, everything that happened during the battle was described in detail. The information was realistic, and not exaggerated. The article was written in good faith. The draft of the [Secret Information Center] put more emphasis on the ending[September 1st, the battle between two Spiritual Emperors suddenly turned into a battle between two True Monarchs! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator ultimately crushed Immortal Master Copper Trigram and obtained victory!]. The draft of the [Shengang Broadcasting Station] was rather original. Their news was more of the gossipy type. The title of their draft was[Shocking, this girl was unexpectedly True Monarch Northern Rivers dao companion! 99% of the country knew nothing about it!]. From where Song Shuhang was standing, he could see the draft of the reporter of the [Shengang Broadcasting Station]. It seemed that this reporter had fully mastered the art of clickbait titles in vogue on the Internet. After seeing this title, people wouldnt resist the urge to click on it. Tomorrow, after this news was out, the world of cultivators would know that Senior Northern Rivers lover was a 3D virtual girl. How would Senior Northern River react to this news? ?????? After taking a look at the drafts, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and took out a flying sword and two wooden boxes. The two wooden boxes were the gifts that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had prepared for Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was busy with something today, and he couldnt come here. Therefore, he entrusted Song Shuhang with giving these two gifts to Northern River and Copper Trigram. As for the flying sword, it was the one that Scholar Drunken Sun used today to deliver a treasure to Song Shuhang. The flying sword originally belonged to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and Shuhang was now planning to return it to its rightful owner. Thereupon, Song Shuhang carried the two boxes and the flying sword along, and headed toward the summit of the forbidden city alongside Senior Medicine Master. But just as they were halfway... A space crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and a round and plump pig stepped out of it. The pig was very round, and perhaps because it was too fat, its neck was no longer visible. Both its body and head looked like spheres, with four short legs attached to the former. Lightning was entwining the body of the pig, emitting crackling sounds. Although the pig looked somewhat cute, the aura emanating from its huge body was frightening. This pig was extremely powerful! Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator on the summit of the forbidden city, and also the fellow daoists below, all became alert. Everyone was closely watching the huge pig. ?????? Huff, huff, huff. After appearing in midair, the huge pig gasped for breath again and again. Im dead tired, cant even move my body. Why did I even travel to such a distant place! Im tired, I want to rest, the huge pig muttered to itself. After saying this much, it looked downward, gazing at the crowd below. In the end, the vision of the huge pig fell on Venerable Whites body. After checking a bit, it discovered that there were no mistakes. That aura came from the body of this young Venerable. Young Venerable, can I ask you a question? the huge pig asked after looking at Venerable White. Venerable White nodded his head. What question? Are you the person that activated the Jade Lake Realm? the huge pig asked. Venerable White replied, Yes, its me. Is there a problem? Huff, huff, huff... How can I explain it... Personally speaking, Im not really looking forward to seeing the Jade Lake Realm restored, and Im not the only one. There are a lot of people that dont wish for the Jade Lake Realm to make a resurgence, the huge pig said. Venerable White smiled, and said, So what? In that case, can I trouble you to seal the Jade Lake Realm again eh? Just as it was speaking, the huge pig saw the not too distant Song Shuhang. Coincidentally, Song Shuhang had also raised his head, and happened to look at the huge pig. Song Shuhang found the huge pig somewhat familiar. He guessed that hed likely met this huge pig on the mysterious island, where part of his memories had been sealed. Song Shuhang had regained a small part of the memories he lost on the mysterious island, and he faintly remembered that he had met the buddhist nun Nine Lanterns there, the same person that had locked up Lady Onion for 300 years. After that, hed even dug a hole somewhere on the mysterious island alongside Nine Lanterns... Some of the scenes that resurfaced in his mind were related to this huge pig before his eyes. Tsk. After seeing Song Shuhang, the huge pig clicked its tongue. Then, it looked at Venerable White again, and said, Fellow Daoist, whatever I said earlier lost meaning. You can act as if nothing has happened. Venerable White calmly nodded his head, and said, No problem. In that case, Ill take my leave. This was a fruitless trip... Ive wasted so much energy for nothing. The huge pig sighed. Then, it turned its body around, and headed toward the space crack. But after taking a few steps, it suddenly stopped. ?????? At this time, on the summit of the forbidden city. Immortal Master Copper Trigram was struggling to get up while talking tough. Northern River, you win this time. But the next time, Ill beat you until you start crying! The corner of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators mouth twitched, and he was about to reply. But right at this time, a huge silhouette appeared between Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was that huge pig! The huge pig, who was planning to leave just a moment ago, whizzed in front of Immortal Master Copper Trigram, its speed shocking. Next, a layer of light covered its whole body as it started to magically change its appearance. After the light faded, the huge pig had transformed into a handsome middle-aged man. He was wearing a white and black dual-colored long robe as it revealed an attractive smile in front of Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Lonely girl, dont you feel cold? Do you want this uncle to warm you up a little? The huge pig, who had now transformed into a middle-aged man, waved its folding fan and smiled gently. ... Immortal Master Copper Trigram. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. ... Song Shuhang. ... The fellow daoists below. Was this some technique to harass girls from ten thousand years ago? Cough! Immortal Master Copper Trigram shook his head, and said, Thank you, but there is no need. Girl, dont be shy. This uncle will be very gentle. We can first chat about our life experiences, discuss sentiment, talk about love and whatnot. Right, recently, I was refining a batch of super good golden pills that are very good for stabilizing ones realm. Since youve just advanced to the Sixth Stage, you just happen to need these pills. Dont you want to follow this uncle and eat several golden pills that will help you a lot? The huge pig didnt give up. The corner of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams mouth twitched, and he quickly waved his hand. No need, there is really no need. Chapter 899 - I’m sorry, but I already have someone I like Chapter 899: Im sorry, but I already have someone I like Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Girl, dont be this shy. After saying this much, the huge pig, who had now transformed into a middle-aged man, stretched out its hand, and firmly grabbed Immortal Master Copper Trigrams small hand. Then, it looked at Immortal Master Copper Trigram with a gaze full of love. Girl, do you know something? Since the moment I saw you, I knew that you were the one. Come, touch my heart. Look how fast its beating. After saying this much, the huge pig spared no effort and pressed Immortal Master Copper Trigrams hand on its chest. Immortal Master Copper Trigram really wanted to die at this time! Lets go, girl. Although I dont know your name yet, I really wish to let you know everything about me and make you soar into the sky! Lets build a happy future together! The huge pig was very serious about it, and even said these shameful and mushy lines. Then, it moved its other hand, preparing to hold Immortal Master Copper Trigrams waist. Immortal Master Copper Trigram moved to one side, dodging those authentic pig hands. Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, he said, Fellow Daoist, is this how you flirt with every other girl? The huge pig shook its head. No. Actually... its my first time flirting with a girl. The pig was speaking the truth! Since the day it had started practicing up until now, itd never fallen in love. But today, its dead heart started to pulsate again as it saw this golden-haired female cultivator. It was simply unable to suppress this strange feeling welling up in its heart. Was this what they called love? The pig had never expected that it would eventually get to experience something as melodramatic as love at first sight. Therefore, it decided that it had to carry off this golden-haired female cultivator at all costs. That way, the two of them would be able to chat about their life experiences, discuss sentiment, and talk about love in peace. Then, after they had thoroughly fallen in love, they could give birth to several children. That ending would be simply perfect. When it pulled the hand of this golden-haired female cultivator, the huge pig felt that its heartbeat had increased even further, to the point that its incurable sloth cancer had also started to get better! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I feel like I should give you a piece of advice, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. Now that its so easy to share information, you should find the time to look for some TV series, movies, or novels about love and learn some techniques to flirt with girls. Otherwise, with your current skills, you will remain single for a lifetime. Its not a problem. After we go back, we can watch these movies and TV series about love together and get to know how it feels to be in love, the huge pig said happily. Thats why I said that youd remain single for a lifetime! Because you are too goddamn blind! Immortal Master Copper Trigram sighed, and said, Actually, Im a man. I look like a woman only because I applied some make-up and disguised as one. Do you understand now? There cant be any future between us! A man? The huge pig, who had now transformed into a middle-aged man, was dumbfounded. It opened its eyes wide and stared at Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Yes, Im a man. If you dont believe me, I can remove this make-up and show you, alright? Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. The huge pig suddenly laughed, looking very happy. If you are a man... thats even better! Ah? Immortal Master Copper Trigram had a bad premonition. Actually, compared to my male form, I prefer the female one. After saying this much, the pig, who had transformed into a middle-aged man, magically changed its appearance again. This time, it turned into a beautiful silver-haired woman wearing a pure white dress. She had six pairs of wings on her back, and was giving off a holy aura from all over the body. A member of that clan of divine beasts, the White Crane Clan? the nearby Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said in amazement. When the opposite party changed form, they looked very similar to True Monarch White Crane from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the difference being that the number of wings on the back of the opposite party was even higher. No, the White Crane Clan youve mentioned is actually a branch of my clan. The silver-haired woman faintly smiled, and said, The members of my clan have a total of 36 transformations, and each transformation has different properties. The White Crane Clan is a branch that inherited the powers of the crane form present in the bloodline of my clan. Amidst the 36 transformations of my clan, the crane form is a pretty good one. This elder sister was really incredible! In short, the clan of this silver-haired woman was the clan from which True Monarch White Cranes bloodline had originated! It was one hell of a bloodline, really cool! Dear, lets go. The silver-haired woman happily stretched out her hand, and grabbed Immortal Master Copper Trigram. I discovered that I like you more and more. When Im with you, my heart keeps beating like crazy, and even my sloth cancer was cured. Such being the case, lets head back and chat about love. Next year, well make several babies. She felt that her heart was beating really fast, just as though it was about to jump out of her chest. Due to her heartbeat speeding up,even her face turned red. This feeling was really wonderful. Was this how one felt when they were in love? Immortal Master Copper Trigram was dumbfounded. After the silver-haired woman dragged him along for several steps, he had a big bad premonition. If he got taken away, wouldnt he become a breeding machine, and be forced to raise the children in the nest day and night? No! This future wasnt the future he wanted! He had to stop everything! W-wait a moment! Fellow Daoist, no need to be in such a hurry, Immortal Master Copper Trigram called out. Actually... I was deceiving you! Im actually a woman, a woman! It doesnt matter. Whether you are a man or a woman, it doesnt make a difference, the silver-haired woman said coyly. I can accept you regardless. If you are a woman, you can bear the children. If you are a man, I can bear them. My race has all sorts of different forms; its very convenient. After saying this much, she kept pulling Immortal Master Copper Trigram along. That was to be expected. The clan of the opposite party was the one from which True Monarch White Cranes bloodline originated. If True Monarch White Crane could change its gender for love, the other party, whose bloodline was even stronger, could easily do the same. Copper Trigram had to quickly think of something else! Immortal Master Copper Trigram clenched his teeth, and said, Fellow Daoist, wait a moment. Actually... there is already someone I like. Ah? The body of the silver-haired woman stiffened. There is someone you like? Yes, there is someone I like... its him! Immortal Master Copper Trigram grabbed Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and said, Im deeply in love with him. His name is Northern River, and hes my lover. We deeply love each other Get lost! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator snapped, then said honestly, Copper Trigram is lying. We arent lovers, and I dont even like him. ... Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Are you trying to deceive me? The silver-haired woman turned her head around, and looked at Immortal Master Copper Trigram. A dangerous light flashed in her eyes. No, Im not deceiving you. Actually, its like this... Right, this is unrequited love! Ive been secretly in love with Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator all along, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said in all seriousness. Therefore, youll have to forgive me, but I already have someone I like. I cant fall in love with you. Pfff... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator couldnt help but spurt out a mouthful of saliva after hearing these words. Copper Trigram, you bastard, if you want to seek death, why are you dragging me along?! At the same time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also looked at the members of the [Daily Cultivator], [Secret Information Center], and [Shengang Broadcasting Station] below. The reporters had pens in their hands and were quickly writing. Its over, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, dejected. He could see the news [Immortal Master Copper Trigram was secretly in love with Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, love affair between the two] spreading far and wide in the world of cultivators tomorrow at dawn. His life was over. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had started to wonder if he would even be able to find a suitable girlfriend in the future... Shady fortune teller, Ill tear you to pieces! In the meantime, Song Shuhang put some distance between himself and the others. A wise man should stay low-key when it was time to stay low-key. For example, now wasnt the time to keep a high profile! If he approached Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator right now, the anxious Immortal Master Copper Trigram would surely drag him down as well, involving him in this love triangle with Copper Trigram and Northern River! Therefore, as a wise man, he would keep a low profile! The silver-haired woman didnt move for a long time. In the end, she faintly sighed, and said, Its really a pity. Yes, yes, its really a pity. After hearing these words, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was inwardly happy. Then, he tried to comfort the silver-haired woman. Unfortunately, something like love cant be forced upon others... but Im sure that youll be able to find a better partner than me in the future. There are a lot of men in this world, and most of the cultivators on the scene are dragons among men. You should take another look, perhaps youll find someone else you like! The silver-haired woman desolately shook her head. Thats impossible... since the day I was born up until nowwhich amounts to several tens of thousands of yearsIve met countless humans, demons, monsters, celestial beings, and even divine beasts and spirit beasts. But aside from you, Ive never met anyone that could move my heart. The corner of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams mouth twitched. He had no idea how to comfort the opposite party. Therefore, I thought about it and made up my mind, the silver-haired woman said resolutely. Even if I cant get your heart, its fine as long as I can get your body. Ah? Immortal Master Copper Trigram had another very bad premonition. What kind of logic is this?! Darling, stories about overbearing CEOs arent that popular anymore! Fellow Daoist, you cant! If there isnt love, there cant be happiness between two people! You should think about it again, dont act on impulse! Immortal Master Copper Trigram said in a hurry. But the silver-haired woman had already made her decision. She suddenly stretched out her hand, and grabbed Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Immortal Master Copper Trigram wasnt able to revolt in the slightest when she grabbed him. Even if he had just fought with Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and was weakened, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was still a Sixth Stage True Monarch! And yet, a Sixth Stage True Monarch was as weak as a little child in the hands of this silver-haired woman. After grabbing Immortal Master Copper Trigram, the silver-haired woman wore a sweet smile on her face and hugged Copper Trigram as though he was a princess. Copper Trigram struggled with all his might, but he was unable to do anything. Goodbye, everyone. The next time we meet, Ill offer you wedding sweets and wedding wine. The silver-haired woman politely waved her hand at the people present. In addition, she faintly smiled at Song Shuhang. After that, she raised her foot and stepped forward. In the next moment, a space gate was opened in midair. The silver-haired woman held Immortal Master Copper Trigram in her embrace, and stepped toward that space gate. Was this silver-haired woman a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender...? Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment. Venerable Whites voice echoed at this time. Chapter 900 - A sword from the North, Otherworldly Flying Demon! Chapter 900: A sword from the North, Otherworldly Flying Demon! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After taking one step, the silver-haired woman was already inside the space gate. After hearing Venerable Whites voice, she curiously turned her head around, asking, Young Venerable, is something the matter? Immortal Master Copper Trigrams eyes immediately lit up as he shouted, Senior White, save me! At this time, he could only beg the super lucky Senior White to save him from the evil clutches of this silver-haired woman. However, Venerable White shook his head, and said to Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Im sorry, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram... but Im unable to defeat her, and if she wants to carry you off, there is nothing I can do to stop her. At first glance, this silver-haired woman seemed to have the strength of a Venerable. In addition, there was also a faint smell of blood coming from her body. It was clear that she was injured. However, it was impossible for her to be just a Venerable. Since she could open a space gate so easily, it meant that she was at least a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Then, with a serious expression on his face, Venerable White said, Fellow Daoist, its going to be very difficult for me to stop you from taking Immortal Master Copper Trigram away... therefore, if you really have to take Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram away, can I ask you to treat him well, not to make things difficult for him, and not do something that goes against his wishes? As Venerable White was speaking, his life-bound flying sword, Meteor Sword, started to emit small buzzing sounds. If the opposite party didnt even agree to these simple conditions, Venerable White couldnt let her easily carry off Copper Trigram. You dont have to worry about it. Im deeply in love with him, and I wont make things difficult for him, let alone injure him. Actually, if anyone wants to injure him, they would have to get past my corpse first! the silver-haired woman said in all seriousness. After several tens of thousands of years, she had found someone that could move her heart. Therefore, how could she let this person die so easily?! However, while speaking of getting moved... She couldnt help but quietly glance at Venerable White again. Aside from this Copper Trigram guy in her embrace, this young Venerable also seemed capable of moving her heart. But the silver-haired woman immediately shook her head. There was no way she could betray her love. After finding with much difficultyand after so many years yearssomeone that made her fall in love at first sight, how could she destroy this love due to unfaithful thoughts? After thinking up to this point, she hugged Immortal Master Copper Trigram even more tightly. Im relieved, then, Venerable White said with a nod. In that case, let us meet another time, young Venerable. The silver-haired woman waved at Venerable White, and drilled in the space crack, bringing Immortal Master Copper Trigram along. She felt that it was better to leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she started to develop feelings for this young Venerable, it would be troublesome. She didnt want to be an unfaithful woman! The space crack gradually closed. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Eh? Wait a moment! Song Shuhang waved the wooden box, and shouted, Senior Copper Trigram, I still have this small gift I need to give you! Its something from Senior Yellow Mountain! Immortal Master Copper Trigram bitterly looked at Song Shuhang, and before the space gate could close completely, he waved his hand, and sighed. Forget about it... Ill leave it to you, little friend Shuhang. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Ah? But in the next moment, the space gate closed, and Copper Trigram and the silver-haired woman disappeared. Song Shuhang held the wooden box with his stiff hand. Then, he sighed, and put away Immortal Master Copper Trigrams gift. He would give it to Senior Copper Trigram the next time he met him. Next, Shuhang turned his body around, and took out another wooden box and a flying sword, giving them to Senior Northern River. Senior Northern River, this is a small gift that True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked me to give you. True Monarch Yellow Mountain didnt have the time to come over, and thus gave this task to me. This flying sword is yours, and Scholar Drunken Heaven asked me to return it to you. Thank you, little friend Shuhang. In addition, its not Scholar Drunken Heaven, but Scholar Drunken Goon. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator took the wooden box and the flying sword, and also pointed out the mistake Song Shuhang had made. Oooh, right, Scholar Druken Coon! I almost forgot his name. I wonder when he will show his divinity in front of the masses. His daoist name is really too troublesome, Song Shuhang said, sighing with emotion. Its not easy to show ones divinity in front of the masses. Up until now, no senior in the Nine Provinces Number One Group managed to do so, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. The path to immortality was a very long one! But as long as one fearlessly marched toward this objective, they would one day be able to reach it. After putting the wooden box and the flying sword away, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gazed at the reporters below, who were quickly writing something. Given his eyesight of the Sixth Stage, he only needed to revolve the spiritual energy in his eyes to see clearly the text on their draft. At this time, the members of the [Daily Cultivator], [Secret Information Center], and [Shengang Broadcasting Station] were writing their second draft. Tonights battle on the summit of the forbidden city was already enough to fill several pages with text. As if that wasnt enough, at the end of the battle, an old senior, who seemed to be a Tribulation Transcender, made a dazzling appearance, and confessed to Immortal Master Copper Trigram. The reporters of the Daily Cultivator and Secret Information Center were decent men, and had some moral integrity. As such, they truthfully described the event from two different points of view. But the reporters of the [Shengang Broadcasting Station] were utterly shameless. The title of their draft was one of those second-rate, clickbait titles[Shocking, you will never guess who the person Immortal Master Copper Trigram loves is!]. At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator really regretted inviting the reporters of the [Shengang Broadcasting Station]. He wondered what he had smoked to do something so stupid! He had truly dug his own grave! The curtain fell on the battle on the summit of the forbidden city. In the end, the reporters and the fellow daoists that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had invited slowly dispersed. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group stayed behind. Since it was rare to be all together, they decided to seize this opportunity to go somewhere and have a chat and drink some tea, as well as discuss the things that had happened recently. For example, the recent moves of the Netherworld Realm, which was continuously luring ordinary people and animals, causing them to fall, as well as the other recent news of the world of cultivators. We should also get down. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator gazed at the deserted summit of the forbidden city, feeling a little lonely. He defeated Immortal Master Copper Trigram with much difficulty, but Copper Trigram was ultimately kidnapped and carried off. As a result, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators sense of accomplishment was greatly diminished. Song Shuhang nodded his head. He gazed at the huge moon in the sky and Beijings nighttime scenery while standing on the summit of the forbidden city. The whole city was shrouded in smog, giving off a dream-like feeling. Lets go. Perhaps I should look for Senior Medicine Master so that I can make some money? Song Shuhang said in a soft voice. Money! I also want to make money! Lets make money together! Senior Sister Ye Si said as she waved her small fist. Earlier, after Song Shuhang told her that she didnt need to worry about money and it was fine as long as she was happy, she cast off all worries, and spent as much as she wanted! Thereupon, Ye Si didnt hold back, and bought a lot of things under Fairy Dongfang Sixs strong recommendation. The speed at which she spent money increased exponentially, and she spent something like 6 million RMB in the end. Song Shuhang only had around 3.6 million RMB with him. As such, he gave Fairy Dongfang Six 3 million RMB, and owed her another 3 million. The speed at which he was going into debt was truly something. Anyway, 3 million RMB were nothing for Fairy Dongfang Six. Therefore, she decided to cancel this debt on Ye Sis behalf. However, Ye Si and Song Shuhang were still embarrassed after this turn of events. As such, they decided to look for Senior Medicine Master and learn how to make money. Just now, Shuhang happened to have several places where he could spend this money. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator jumped down from the summit of the forbidden city, leaving the place. Song Shuhang was also preparing to leave... but right at this time, a sealed letter whizzed over from afar, and fell in his hand. This method seemed somewhat similar to the document-delivering flying sword... However, Song Shuhang only saw the letter, and not the flying sword. Senior Sister Ye Si quickly checked the letter, and said, Its a very ordinary letter, and there is no hidden mechanism or poison concealed within. You can open it without worries. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and opened the letter. A toothpick was stuffed in there... and there were also some huge characters written on the paper inside. [Summit of the forbidden city, night of full moon! A sword from the North, Otherworldly Flying Demon!] Then, there was the picture of a chibi hamster in the place of the signature. ... Song Shuhang. Was this a letter of challenge? When he saw the picture of the hamster, Song Shuhang immediately recalled the demonic hamster that dragged him to that battle arena during the battle between the scholarly faction and the demons of the Netherworld. The demonic hamster was seemingly Senior White Twos subordinate. The last time he came looking for him, bringing back the demodragon medicine was one of its tasks. Given their relationship, the opposite party couldnt be considered an enemy. But, Song Shuhang found that demonic hamster very troublesome. Its train of thought was rather strange, and Song Shuhang didnt know how to deal with it. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thereupon... it was better to tear this letter of challenge to pieces. Song Shuhang calmly tore the letter, and acted as if he hadnt seen it. As Song Shuhang tore the letter, a flustered voice was transmitted from a place 200 meters away from them. Damn! Song Shuhang, are you an idiot? Why did you tear my letter of challenge to pieces?! The demonic hamster also came out in the next moment. Like the last time, it was wearing that elegant and spotless white robe. This guy unexpectedly dared to appear in public even though it was a demon of the Netherworld? Wasnt it afraid that Song Shuhang would call the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group over here and make them kill the demon? The demonic hamster jumped a few times, and arrived beside Song Shuhang. Then, it stretched out its hand, and the toothpick-like sword in the letter flew back to it, sliding into the sheath hanging from its waist. Why did you tear my letter of challenge? The demonic hamster glared at Song Shuhang with its small eyes. Song Shuhang said, Because I reject your challenge. How can you do that?! I came over from such a distant place to challenge you, and you dont want to fight against me?! The demonic hamster stamped its foot in anger. Recently, I went through a lot of trouble to revise my Otherworldly Flying Demon technique. Now, Im 100% confident that Ill be able to break through your turtle-like defense. This time, Ill surely defeat you, and make you kneel and beg for forgiveness. You cant reject my challenge! ...Since I know that you want to beat me until making me kneel and beg for forgiveness, why should I accept your challenge?! I wont change my mind. I still reject your challenge, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Chapter 901 - Squeak, squeak, squeak~ Chapter 901: Squeak, squeak, squeak~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After hearing Song Shuhangs words, the demonic hamster said happily, Really? ? Song Shuhang was confused. He clearly rejected the challenge of the demonic hamster. As such, why did the hamster suddenly become so happy? Was there some kind of misunderstanding between the two? If thats the case, its truly great, the demonic hamster said, delighted. Then, it stretched out its hand, and a dome-like formation covered both the hamster and Song Shuhang. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the same [Battle Arena Dimension] where it had dragged Song Shuhang the last time. It was a one-time use independent space. Crap! Song Shuhang cursed. Could this demonic hamster even understand human language?! He clearly rejected the challenge! Now, let us battle, the demonic hamster said. Who the hell wants to battle with you?! I refuse! I want to reject your challenge! Song Shuhang said angrily. At the same time, he turned his head in Senior Whites direction, and shouted, Senior White, Seniors, help me! The previous time he was dragged inside the [Battle Arena Dimension], it was Venerable White who sent Meteor Sword there and carried him out. Its useless. No one can hear you. This time around, my master revised and upgraded the [Battle Arena Dimension]. Aside from you, no one can feel the presence of this arena. Actually, since I came over, your friends lost the ability to see us, the demonic hamster said smugly. When it came to the main world this time, the hamster activated a formation that its master had given to it. With the protection of this formation, unless one was a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, they could forget about seeing this small hamster. In the eyes of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhangwho was originally standing on the summit of the forbidden citysuddenly disappeared, even faster than someone that had teleported away. Clearly delighted, the demonic hamster continued, In addition, it doesnt matter if you agree to the duel or notthe outcome will be the same. Even if you reject the challenge, youll be dragged into the battle arena once I activate it, and the duel will begin... unless your plan is just to stand there and allow me to give you a good thrashing. After saying this much, the demonic hamster swung its white robe backward, and took out its toothpick-sized long sword, its expression serious. Although I already introduced this sword once, Ill introduce it again. The name of this sword is Corpse Cutter, and it is a rare treasure of the Fourth Stage rank. Its 6.47 centimeters long, and weighs 0.5 grams. Although somewhat small, its an unusually sharp weapon that can easily cut through the true yuan protecting the bodies of cultivators of the Fourth Stage. ... Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang, lets duel now! Take out your treasured saber. Even if you use that defense of the Fifth Stage like the last time, I dont mind. This time, my Otherworldly Flying Demon technique will surely cut your turtle-like defense to pieces! the demonic hamster said proudly. I dont have any of those talismans left, Song Shuhang said. Thats truly regrettable... and here I was thinking of testing my sword technique on that defense of the Fifth Stage. The demonic hamster raised its toothpick-sized sword, and made a stabbing motion. Come! Since you dont have any of those damnable talismans, lets have a proper contest. Song Shuhang had a bitter expression on his face. From the looks of it, there was no way of avoiding this battle. No need to be this pessimistic. If you can defeat me... umh, incorrect, you have no chance of defeating me. In that case, regardless of victory or defeat, as long as you accompany me for a duel, Ill give you a gift, the demonic hamster said. But Im not interested in this gift of yours, Song Shuhang said. In that case, lets cut the crap and start the duel, alright? The demonic hamster didnt speak further, and raised the sword in its hand, dashing toward Song Shuhang with some exquisite footwork. The hamster then stabbed toward Shuhang. The sword wasnt that fast, but it was continuously changing direction. The sword tip would unpredictably change position each time, apparently aiming at Song Shuhangs weak spots. Song Shuhang used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork to move a few steps, but the sharp sword of the demonic hamster also changed direction, making Song Shuhang feel an impending danger. Otherworldly Flying Demon (revised version)! Now die! The demonic hamster introduced the name of its own technique. This sword attack was very powerful, and Song Shuhang felt that he had no chance of evading it. He felt as if his whole body had been pressed down and was about to get trampled upon. Song Shuhang took out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant out of his size-reducing purse. [How is the situation? Do you think you can resist this sword attack?] Senior Sister Ye Si asked Song Shuhang through their mental connection. [Im unable to take this attack head on. The swordsmanship of that hamster is pretty good, and its strength surpasses mine by a whole great realm. I cant defeat it unless I tell the nucleus in my Heart Aperture to summon a lotus flower and suck the hamster dry... but if I do that, the demonic hamster will turn into a dead hamster,] Song Shuhang replied honestly. This demonic hamster was Senior White Twos subordinate, and Song Shuhang had to give Senior White Two some face. As such, he couldnt casually put the hamster to death. [The opposite party isnt attacking you with the intention to kill. Dont you want to seize this opportunity to improve your fighting skills?] Senior Sister Ye Si asked. Song Shuhang replied, [No need.] Nothing good would come out after fighting with this demonic hamster. In addition, if he wanted to hone his fighting skills, he had plenty of other ways, and there was no need to get experience points from this demonic hamster. But compared to getting experience points, Song Shuhang was more interested in finding a way to break this Otherworldly Flying Demon technique. Their whole mental exchange took place in an instant. With a smile, Senior Sister Ye Si said, [In that case...] Song Shuhang said, Ill let you experience my new skill. Three Heads and Six Arms Technique! Before the sharp sword of the demonic hamster could stab him, two pretty faces, as well two pairs of arms, drilled out of Song Shuhangs shoulder area. The face of that woman with the beauty mark and Senior Sister Ye Sis came out at the same time. Then, a delicate hand grabbed Song Shuhangs treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Im not very good with saber techniques, Senior Sister Ye Si said with a smile. In the next moment, she tightly grabbed the treasured saber, and slashed at a tricky angle. Senior Sister Ye Si didnt use any saber technique. She just relied on her sharp eyes and quick hands to find the weak spots of the sword technique of the demonic hamster and slash down. Clang! The almost perfect sword attack of the demonic hamster was blocked. As if that wasnt enough, a huge force was transmitted from the blade of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to its body. The slash sent the demonic hamster flying. Squeak, squeak, squeak~ The demonic hamster loudly squeaked. Its body crashed against the edge of the battle arena, where it was blocked by an invisible wall, ultimately falling to the ground. You lost. Song Shuhang laughed. I refuse to accept this defeat! What the hell is with this Three Heads and Six Arms thing? the demonic hamster said angrily. Song Shuhang waved the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, and said calmly, This is my unique version of the Three Heads and Six Arms Technique. I went through a lot of trouble to learn it. Why are you refusing to accept your defeat? The demonic hamster blinked its eyes, and said, Is this really a unique version of the Three Heads and Six Arms Technique? What, are you scared? Song Shuhang said. Who is scared! Its that just your technique is somewhat strange. Look how I break it! the demonic hamster said angrily. Then, it picked its toothpick-sized sword again, and dashed toward Song Shuhang. Otherworldly Flying Demon! Clang! Squeak, squeak, squeak~ Dammit, why does your Three Heads and Six Arms Technique has the strength of the Fifth Stage?! Afraid? Aaaaah! Who is afraid?! Otherworldly Flying Demon! Clang! Squeak, squeak, squeak~ Otherworldly Flying Demon! Clang! Squeak, squeak, squeak~ The same scene repeated over and over again. It didnt matter how perfect the Otherworldly Flying Demon technique the demonic hamster displayed was... Before it could even reach Song Shuhangs body, Senior Sister Ye Si would swing the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in her hand and slash down. Afterward, the pitiful hamster would get sent flying and fall to the ground. This is getting annoying. It hasnt given up yet? Senior Sister Ye Si said. After all, they werent playing Whack-A-Mole. After getting KOd so many times, the hamster hadnt understood who was stronger? Dammit, again! This time, my Otherworldly Flying Demon technique will definitely hit your body, the demonic hamster said angrily. Look at me, Otherworldly Flying Demon (remastered version)! Can I kill it? Senior Sister Ye Si asked. Song Shuhang replied, No. Just hit it until its unable to move again. If the hamster were to die, I wouldnt know how to explain things to Senior White Two. Senior Sister Ye Si nodded her head. Thereupon, Senior Sister Ye Si gently shouted as the demonic hamster approached this time. Clang! This time, Senior Sister Ye Si used some more strength. The demonic hamster was sent flying in the sky. Sword of Never-Ending Tears! Senior Sister Ye Si gently shouted. She used the saber to execute a sword technique, and sent nine slashes toward the demonic hamster hovering above their heads. The sword qi was like a flashlight, and suddenly rose several tens of meters in the air. The nine slashes all hit the body of the demonic hamster. Thud~ The demonic hamster fell to the ground again. This time, it was unable to stage a comeback. Actually, had Senior Sister Ye Si not controlled her strength, one move of the Sword of Never-Ending Tears would have been enough to turn the demonic hamster into a diced hamster. Squeak, squeak, squeak! The demonic hamster struggled for a while, and tried to get up, but it was all for naught. You win, squeak. The demonic hamster sighed. Song Shuhang said, Such being the case, can you make this battle arena disappear? Wait a moment, let me catch my breath, the demonic hamster said. Then, it took out a small black item. It was a lotus seed. Ill leave this to you. The hamster made an effort to throw the seed at Song Shuhang. Whats this thing? Song Shuhang asked. My master was very satisfied after receiving your demodragon medicine, and this is the return gift he sent... a seed of the Sinful Black Lotus growing in the Netherworld Realm. After eating it, youll awaken a demonic technique, and your self-recovery skills will get stronger, the demonic hamster said weakly. Song Shuhang received the lotus. So that was what it was! When he was in the dreamland, he once saw the seeds of the Sinful Black Lotus, which were a different variety of the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus growing in the scholarly faction. I ate the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus in the past. Will everything be okay if I now eat a seed of the Sinful Black Lotus? Song Shuhang asked. Dont worry. Nothing will happen, the demonic hamster said. Thereupon, Song Shuhang swallowed down the lotus seed. And even if something happened, you shouldnt die, the demonic hamster added at this time. Crap! Song Shuhang cursed. It wouldnt kill you to say everything at once! Chapter 902 - I only accept RMB or USD Chapter 902: I only accept RMB or USD Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu But even more importantly... after getting that seed of the Sinful Black Lotus, why did he suddenly eat it after casually asking if there would be any problem? Up until now, Song Shuhang had been rather vigilant toward items of the world of cultivators he didnt know well. But after getting his hands on that seed of the Sinful Black Lotus, he swallowed it down without giving it too much thought. Was it because he trusted Senior White? And this trust extended to Senior White Two as well? No, that couldnt be. Senior White was Senior White, and Senior White Two was Senior White Two. Song Shuhang was very clear about this point. In that case, was it possible that it was due to the aroma of the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus, which made him act like a starving man that had just seen some food? Regardless of the reason, he felt that he had been too careless. Shuhang, sob, sob, sob~ are you alright? Sob, sob, sob~ At this time, Senior Sister Ye Si started to weep loudly, looking very aggrieved. The demonic hamster was temporarily at a loss. He saw that Song Shuhang was in a daze, and that Ye Si suddenly started crying. Thereupon, somewhat worried, it asked, Hey, are you alright? Was it possible that there was really something wrong with that seed of the Sinful Black Lotus and that Song Shuhang had been poisoned? Im alright, there is nothing wrong with me, Song Shuhang replied. When he swallowed down that lotus seed, he felt as if he had eaten a Chinese goldthread; it was extremely bitter. In addition, the demonic technique he should have awakened after eating the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus hadnt awakened yet. In that case, what about that head of your [Three Heads and Six Arms Technique]? Why is it crying so aggrievedly? the demonic hamster asked. Song Shuhang was also curious, and asked, Ye Si, why are you crying? Sob, sob, sob~ I dont know why, but when I saw this adorable little hamster injured and looking so pitiful, I couldnt help but burst out in tears. ... Song Shuhang. ... The demonic hamster. Soon after, the hamster said loudly, Wait a moment. Arent you the very reason Im so heavily injured? All the wounds on my body are your fault! Sob, sob, sob~ I know! Its I who heavily injured you! But now, I cant stop my tears. Senior Sister Ye Si tried to wipe her tears away, but due to the effects of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, her tears werent showing any sign of stopping. Women could cry rivers, but Ye Si could cry oceans. ... The demonic hamster. The hamster had never seen someone so hypocritical before! First, she severely injured it. Then, she said she was crying because it looked very pitiful! These tears were even faker than the tears of a crocodile! But right at this time, some changes occurred in Song Shuhangs body after eating that seed of the Sinful Black Lotus. First of all, his self-recovery skills got a boost. He could feel that his ability to recover energy had increased twofold. Then, his lifespan also increased by another ten or so years. Actually, the fact that his lifespan had increased wasnt directly due to the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus. After the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus started taking effect, it resonated with the power of the seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus present in his body. After the seeds of the two lotus flowers resonated, Song Shuhangs lifespan increased by another ten years. This one was really an unexpected blessing. Since he had advanced to the Third Stage Realm, Song Shuhang would easily live up to 300 years if there were no accidents. Then, he had also eaten the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus and drunk the water of the living spring in his Heart Aperture, which increased his lifespan 50 years each. Therefore, he could live up to 400 years now. And after eating the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus, his lifespan increased by another ten years. One shouldnt look down on this ten-year increase. In the world of cultivators, there were many seniors in deep meditation who sometimes needed precisely these ten or so years to break through to the next realm. Therefore, cultivators wouldnt look down on any increase of this type. Aside from his self-recovery skills getting stronger and his lifespan increasing, the other effects of the seed of Sinful Black Lotus also manifested. After eating a seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, one would obtain an extraordinary skill. Likewise, after eating a seed of the Sinful Black Lotus, one would obtain a demonic technique. Once it was awakened, the demonic technique would work the same as an innate skill. One didnt need to study it, and would automatically learn everything about it. How is it? What skill did you obtain? Ye Si asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang had an unusual expression on his face. Soon after, he said, Ive just awakened a demonic technique, and it should be a pretty good one. While speaking, Song Shuhang gently raised his left foot. In the next moment, spiritual qi condensed beneath his left foot, transforming into a black lotus flower that propped his foot up. Then, when Song Shuhang raised his other foot, the same thing happened, and another black lotus flower appeared beneath his other foot. Just in this fashion, Song Shuhang stepped on the lotus flowers and walked high up in the sky. Each time he took a step, a lotus flower would appear beneath his foot, allowing his body to stay in the air. As for the older lotus flowers, they would quickly wither and disappear. One step, one lotus flower. The flowers bloomed and faded step after step. The skill was similar to a buddhist magical technique, with the only difference being that the lotus flowers appearing beneath Song Shuhangs feet were black. With this demonic magical technique, Song Shuhang hadwhile still in the Third Stage Realmgained the ability to walk in the air. Compared to the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill, Song Shuhang liked this demonic technique, that allowed him to create lotus flowers at each step, way more. However, this demonic technique also had some limitations, and he couldnt use it indefinitely. With his current level of proficiency, Song Shuhang could only create a hundred lotus flowers at most before needing a break. But just like the extraordinary skills of the Virtuous Golden Lotus, this demonic technique could also be upgraded. In order to upgrade this demonic technique, one either had to look for other seeds of the Sinful Black Lotus, or diligently train the skill until it automatically leveled up. Its another skill related to lotus flowers? Ye Si asked out of curiosity. I have no idea whats happening, either. Perhaps its due to the influence of the skill of the Virtuous Golden Lotus? Song Shuhang said. The current Song Shuhang could make lotus flowers bloom with his tongue and feet. From head to toe, he was in full lotus flower mode. Ye Si pondered for a moment, and then asked, Are these lotus flowers blossoming under your feet also edible? No! Song Shuhang said. In addition, I dont think there is anyone that would want to eat the lotus flowers Ive stepped upon. Aside from the Lotus Blossoming Walk skill, Song Shuhang had obtained another demonic technique. Indeed, Song Shuhang had obtained two demonic techniques after eating that seed of the Sinful Black Lotus! The other demonic technique was called [strong teeth and good appetite], and it was based on the principle of absorption and rebound. It seemed like a very cool demonic technique. The user could absorb all the magical techniques heading toward them and bounce them back. However, it had some very big limitations. First of all, Song Shuhang would have to swallow down the incoming magical technique, and then use his mouth to fire it back at the enemy. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In other words, if someone threw a fireball at Song Shuhang, Shuhang could use this demonic technique to counterattack. To do so, he would have to open his mouth, activate the [strong teeth and good appetite] skill, and swallow down the fireball, and then use his mouth to fire it back at the enemy. As such, if one didnt have strong teeth and the right mindset, they wouldnt be able to display this demonic technique. Aside from getting limited by the size of the mouth, this magical technique couldnt throw back material-type magical techniques. If it was an attack of pure spiritual energy like a fireball, tornado, water blast, or lightning attack... the user could eat it and send it back just fine. But if the opposing magical technique had the capacity to summon a meteoriteor unleash any other type of indirect attackthis demonic technique was somewhat useless. After all, Song Shuhang would be unable to swallow down a meteorite and then send it back. This apparently very powerful demonic technique was actually quite weak due to these two limitations. For some reason, this [strong teeth and good appetite] demonic technique sounded very familiar... Sure enough, this [strong teeth and good appetite] demonic technique was actually Cave Lord Dragons technique. Cave Lord Dragon was that demon that Venerable White had carelessly turned into a meat skewer while in the Netherworld Realm. In the end, Scholar Xian Gong used its body to refine the demodragon medicine. In the past, Song Shuhang had dreamt of Cave Lord Dragons life experiences, and he had seen Cave Lord Dragon eat a seed of the Sinful Black Lotus growing in the Netherworld and obtain the [strong teeth and good appetite] demonic technique. He hadnt expected that this [strong teeth and good appetite] demonic technique would also awaken in his body. Still, Song Shuhang didnt say anything about this second demonic technique for the moment. The demonic hamster was still there, and the relationship between the two wasnt so good that they would share their secrets. Therefore, he decided that it was better not to mention this second demonic technique for now. Other than that, Song Shuhang felt that the [strong teeth and good appetite] demonic technique might be very suitable for him. After all, Shuhang had a supplementary magical technique called ?Whale Swallowing Technique? that strengthened his teeth and stomach. Perhaps something interesting might come out from the combination of the [strong teeth and good appetite] demonic technique and the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. After getting out of this battle arena, he would give it a try. Song Shuhang easily understood how to use the demonic techniques. Now, he only had to wait for the demonic hamster to recover its strength and then get out of this strange battle arena. At this time, the demonic hamster was lying on the ground like a corpse. In the next moment, it saw that one head and one pair of arms of Song Shuhangs [Three Heads and Six Arms Technique] drilled out of Shuhangs body and arrived next to it. Song Shuhang, youve deceived me! the demonic hamster said angrily after seeing Ye Sis complete form. There wasnt any Three Heads and Six Arms Technique; it was all a lie! Hehe. Song Shuhang faintly smiled. Regardless of her being part of my Three Heads and Six Arms Technique or not, I still won. ... The demonic hamster. But right at this time, Ye Si said, Lets not talk about that. I can see that your injuries are very heavy. She had finally stopped crying. The demonic hamster rolled its eyes in contempt, and said, You are the one that injured me. You should know how heavy my injuries are. Ahaha. Ye Si laughed, and then said, Do you want me to use a healing technique on you? You can use healing techniques? In that case, Ill need a water-type magical technique, and not one of those buddhist healing techniques, the demonic hamster said. Of course I can use them! Ye Si said. Im a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and water-types magical techniques are my forte. In that case, can you use a healing technique to treat my wounds? the demonic hamster asked cordially. Sure. But... do you have money? Ye Si asked. Are you referring to... spirit stones? the hamster asked. No, Im referring to RMB or USD. Mind you, I dont accept Vietnamese Dong or Indonesian Rupiah, Ye Si said. ... The demonic hamster. Chapter 903 - Saber orb… a saber made of threads? Chapter 903: Saber orb... a saber made of threads? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The demonic hamster said, I dont have any of that. Ah? You didnt even bring money with you as you left home? Dont you know the sentence without money, one cant take a single step forward? Ye Si said with a serious expression on her face. ...Actually, I can give you spirit stones instead of the currency that ordinary people use, the demonic hamster said. I also have spirit stones! But if I want to go to a shop and buy something, I cant use spirit stones! Ye Si said. After a short moment of silence, the demonic hamster said, In that case, can I pay the next time? ... Ye Si. Forget it, Ill treat you for free this time. But the next time you get out of home, make sure to bring some cash with you. Money is very useful in the main world, Ye Si said sincerely to the hamster. After saying this much, she stretched out her hand, and two high-level healing techniques were used on the hamster. Most of the wounds of the hamster were superficial. In addition, it was Ye Si that had caused those injuries. Therefore, she was aware which places needed more treatment. After enjoying two healing techniques, the hamster could move again with some effort. Thank you, the hamster said. The next time you come to the main world, remember to bring some Renminbi with you! Ye Si urged again. After saying this much, she returned to Shuhangs body. After getting up, the hamster turned toward Song Shuhang, and cupped its hands, saying, In that case, lets part ways here, Fellow Daoist Shuhang. The hamster was rather shy. Now that it had received two healing techniques from the enemy, it felt embarrassed, and couldnt act like before anymore. After getting up, it quickly bid farewell to Song Shuhang, and decided to leave. It used a talisman to control the battle arena and open a space gate, preparing to leap inside. Wait a moment! Song Shuhang said in a hurry. Fellow Daoist Hamster, can you take care of this battle arena before leaving? Something similar happened the last time, too. After the battle was over, the hamster created a small portal and left on its own, leaving Song Shuhang behind. Luckily, Venerable White was around that day, and he used the power of space to get Song Shuhang out of the battle arena. But this time around, the Battle Arena Dimension had been upgraded, and even up until now, Venerable White had been unable to find it. If the hamster left without getting rid of this arena first, Song Shuhang would get stuck in there. The hamster patted its head, and said, I almost forgot about the arena. Actually, Im really thinking of leaving you trapped in this place. That way, you wont seduce my master again. ... Song Shuhang. Are you blind or something?! When did you see me seduce your master?! In addition, Senior White Twoyour masteris also a man, got it? Right, Ill leave this to you. You can consider it repayment for those two healing techniques, the demonic hamster said as it threw a small talisman in Song Shuhangs direction. Youll be able to activate this talisman as long as you pour your true qi into it. Once activated, the talisman will make you completely invisible. As long as you dont meet a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, you wont have to worry about getting discovered. Its precisely thanks to this talisman that Ive managed to evade the eyes of all those human cultivators. This talisman can be still used two or three times. Its up to you how to make use of it. After saying this much, the demonic hamster got rid of the battle arena. After that, it jumped into that small space gate, and disappeared. After the battle arena disappeared, Song Shuhangs body suddenly appeared on the summit of the forbidden city. At this time, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had moved somewhere else. But there were still several figures waiting there. Venerable White had a curious expression on his face as he was squatting on the summit of the forbidden city, seemingly studying something. From the looks of it, something had piqued his interest. Fairy Dongfang Six was holding a cute little bird in her hand, and was talking to this bird in a soft voice. Senior Brother Three Realms and Guoguo were sitting in one corner of the summit of the forbidden city, quietly waiting. Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist were sitting next to Three Realms. Little friend Song Shuhang came out. From her position, Fairy Dongfang Six was the first one to notice that Song Shuhang had returned. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said, Seniors, sorry for making you worry. Venerable White stood up, and said, Shuhang, where did you go just now? I sensed the power of space fluctuate, and in the next moment, you suddenly disappeared. I was unable to lock onto your position. After that, I found some interesting traces in the place you disappeared. Amidst the traces, there was also something related to a magical technique that granted invisibility, which I found very interesting. It felt as though it had a common origin with the cultivation technique I practice. Song Shuhang replied, Its like this... that hamster dragged me into that battle arena again. This hamster Im talking about is the same one I met during the battle between the White Cloud Academy and the demons of the Netherworld. Venerable White understood what was going on. So it was that strange space again. Was the battle arena improved this time? Yes. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then gave the talisman the demonic hamster had thrown at him just now to Venerable White. Senior White, if you are interested in that magical technique that grants invisibility, you can take a look at this talisman. This talisman is the item that the hamster used to become invisible. Venerable Whites eyes lit up as he grabbed the small talisman, starting to research it on the spot. Little friend Shuhang, you arent injured, right? Medicine Master asked at this time. Im not injured. Thanks for your concern, Senior, Song Shuhang replied. Im relieved then. Fellow Daoists, Purple Mist and I will take our leave in that case, Medicine Master said with a warm smile. Actually, the others still couldnt get used to this sunshine boy-version of Medicine Master. Song Shuhang recalled something, and asked, Right. Senior Medicine Master, when do you have free time? I wanted to ask you a few things about medicinal pills. Got it. You can come and look for me at any time, Medicine Master said with a smile. Song Shuhang replied, Thank you, Senior. You are welcome. After saying this much, he left with Riverly Purple Mist. Next, Senior Brother Three Realms came forth with Guoguo. Shuhang, I have to thank you for looking after Guoguo and the others for the past few days. The three children must have given you a headache. Actually, most of the time, they were rather obedient, Song Shuhang said. Yep, the three children had become very obedient after he mercilessly spanked Guoguo and Zhu. Guoguo told me about everything that happened. Thats why I had said that disobedient children would become obedient only after a good beating! Senior Brother Three Realms said with a smile. After saying this much, Senior Brother Three Realms took out a ball of white silk thread, and gave it to Song Shuhang. Shuhang, this is the interesting gift Ive promised to give you before. What is this? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. This is something called blade thread, and its a forging material. Dont look down on it, its actually very sharp. Right, did you see the sword orbs that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator used during his battle with Senior Copper Trigram? This blade thread just happens to be one of the raw materials used to forge sword orbs, Senior Brother Three Realms explained. Blade thread is a raw material with sharp properties used to forge cutting-type sword orbs. When I suddenly had to take care of a matter a few days ago, I had to fetch this blade thread. Ive got quite a bit of it, so Ill leave this ball to you. So this is the material used to forge sword orbs! Cool. Song Shuhang sighed with emotion, and said, Unfortunately, Im only good with the saber. Ahahaha. Senior Brother Three Realms laughed, and patted Song Shuhangs shoulder. Perhaps you can consider getting a saber orb or something of the sort? Song Shuhang rolled his eyes. Saber orb? Do you want me to use threads to condense a big hacking saber? Ahaha, enough with the jokes. Since you are alright, Little Guoguo and I will also take our leave. Its already time to sleep for this little guy, Senior Brother Three Realms said. Senior Brother Shuhang, goodbye, the small monk said as he rubbed his eyes. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, Goodbye. Senior Brother Three Realms operated a flying sword, and left with the small monk. Cultivators of the Fourth Stage Realm could ride a flying sword, so cool! Song Shuhang was also looking forward to doing the same. At this time, he wasnt even too far from advancing to the Fourth Stage Realm, and he had already opened the third of the four mysterious meridians of the Third Stage, the Blazing Sun Meridian. Now, he only had to open the Immaterial King Meridian to gain the qualifications to advance to the Fourth Stage Realm. However, there was still a lot of things he wanted to do before reaching the Fourth Stage. He first wanted to learn some supplementary formations that could aid him during the tribulation. After all, the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage was no joking matter, and he had no intention of dying during the process. After Senior Brother Three Realms left, Fairy Dongfang Six approached Song Shuhang while holding that small bird in her hand. Then, she stretched out her hand, and passed Little Cai to Song Shuhang. Eh? Its Little Cai! Song Shuhang was able to recognize the bird with one glance. It was that small monster bird that had confessed to that middle-aged monster hunter called Yan Shao after assuming human form. Unfortunately, this love seemed to be a joke of the Lord, and Little Cai was almost locked up for life after she confessed to that monster hunter. Little Cai said that she wanted to express her gratitude personally, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. Little Cai raised her head, and said in a clear and sharp voice, Mister Shuhang, thank you for saving me. In addition, I also have to thank you for the seed of the Virtuous Golden Lotus and that spring water. You are welcome, it was no effort at all. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and picked Little Cai up, gently stroking her feathers. Hopefully, the little bird would be able to quickly recover from the blow it had received after the confession. The monster bird Little Cai turned her head around, looking very comfortable, and then asked, Mister Shuhang, can you tell me why monsters and humans cant fall in love? Who told you that monsters and humans cant fall in love? Song Shuhang asked in return. Although its not been too long since I have become a cultivator, I saw on the Daily Cultivator that several powerful cultivators had chosen monster cultivators as their companions. Little Cai sighed with emotion, and said, Oh, wrong question... I meant, monsters and monster hunters. Why cant they fall in love? I think it might be better to directly ask a monster hunter about it, Song Shuhang replied. But after pondering for a moment, he added, Actually, I have a monster hunter friend, and he said that whenever monster hunters find themselves in front of a monster, they would have a strange impulse to catch or kill the monster, and they are unable to suppress or control it. After discovering that Director was a monster hunter, Song Shuhang finally understood what this impulse that his friend had mentioned in the past was. Due to this instinctive impulse, enmity would be born whenever a monster met a monster hunter. Chapter 904 Chapter 904: Disciple, Ive decided! Ill bestow upon you the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After hearing Song Shuhangs words, the monster bird Little Cai said happily, Instinctive impulse? In other words, Elder Brother Yan Shao wanted to capture me due to this instinctive impulse that monster hunters have, and not because he wanted to harm me? Song Shuhang said, Thats likely the case. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In short, Elder Brother Yan Shao wasnt in the wrong, the impulse was! The eyes of the monster bird Little Cai suddenly lit up. Love could have scary effects, and lovestruck people would often do stupid things. In addition, Song Shuhang felt that even if this monster bird practiced until the Fifth Stage Realm, becoming able to assume human form, she would get kidnapped and sold in the fraction of a second if she decided to stroll through the streets. She was simply too naive and pure! Mister Shuhang, if I discard all my strength, removing all the monster qi from my body, will Elder Brother Yan Shao still have an impulse to capture me or kill me? the monster bird Little Cai asked happily. Cough! You want to go that far? Song Shuhang asked as he gazed at the foolish bird. She was willing to discard all her strength for a monster hunter that raised her for just a few years? One had to remember that monster cultivators were much slower than human cultivators when it came to practicing and advancing in realm, and only after becoming able to assume human form would their cultivation speed be on part with humans! Therefore, it hadnt been easy for Little Cai to obtain her current strength! Little Cai nodded, and was about to say something. But right at this time, from behind, Fairy Dongfang Six said in a grave tone, Little Cai, you foolish bird! You want to discard your strength? Youd better not even think about it! If you discard your strength... Ill drive my car and roll over your beloved and his whole family tomorrow! Little Cai shrank her neck in fear. She knew that Elder Dongfang Six was someone that kept her promises. If she said she would run over someones family, she would do it! Then, Fairy Dongfang Six also glared at Song Shuhang. If not for Song Shuhang bringing up this matter related to this impulse that monster hunters had, Little Cai wouldnt have had these foolish thoughts about discarding her strength. Song Shuhang had no choice but to accept this unjust reprimand. He only wanted to comfort Little Cai; who would have thought that she would get the crazy idea of discarding her strength! Actually, aside from discarding your strength, there are other methods to cover up the monster qi in your body. Afterward, Fairy Dongfang Six added, Earlier, Ive heard from your friend that you gifted her and Lady Onion two small pearls, which then turned out to be buddhist relics that a senior monk had left behind. Afterward, your friend and Lady Onion gave those two buddhist relics to little friend Song Shuhang. Anyway, those two relics have the power to completely suppress the monster qi in your body, to the point that not even a monster hunter can sense it. Those buddhist relics could indeed suppress the monster qi in Little Cais body... Song Shuhang gazed at the monster bird, and said, But now, I dont have them anymore. You dont have them anymore? Fairy Dongfang Six asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang nodded, and summoned his solidified light of virtue. After the virtuous lamia appeared, she expressionlessly floated behind Song Shuhang. Only her eyes were shining. Those buddhist relics merged with my light of virtue, and turned into her eyes. Buddhist relics can be used like this? Fairy Dongfang Six had learned something new. Actually, if buddhist relics can cover up Little Cais monster qi, shouldnt Little Cai consider practicing buddhist cultivation techniques? Song Shuhang asked. Fairy Dongfang Six shook her head, and said, Buddhist cultivation techniques have a very low affinity with most monsters. Aside from a few monsters that have inherited the bloodline of a divine beast such as dragon, phoenix, and qilin, the rest of the monsters will obtain half the result with twice the effort while practicing buddhist cultivation techniques. They would have put it ten times more effort to obtain just a fraction of the results. Little Cai might obtain some results only if she first practiced until the Fifth Stage, becoming able to assume human form, and then switched to buddhist cultivation techniques. I see. Song Shuhang immediately recalled Lady Onions experience. After Nine Lanterns captured her, Lady Onion only practiced buddhist cultivation techniques... and after 300 years, she was only at the First Stage Third Aperture Realm! The speed at which she advanced was simply tragic! In that case, how about leaving buddhist cultivation techniques alone and going for buddhist soul ferrying techniques? After all, those buddhist relics condensed because that senior monk had accumulated a lot of virtue, wisdom, and compassion before his death. If Little Cai ferries enough souls and condenses her own light of virtue, she should be able to suppress the monster qi in her body, right? Song Shuhang said. Senior White suddenly said, Thats feasible. Light of virtue can indeed suppress monster qi. This is actually a good method, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang smiled, and caressed Little Cais feathers. Therefore, dont think about discarding your strength again, alright? Its not easy to practice, and youll encounter a lot of tribulations on the path of cultivation. The tribulation of the heart is also one of them. Concentrate on studying soul ferrying techniques and condense your own light of virtue. Then, youll be able to transcend this tribulation of the heart. Just as Song Shuhang was speaking, the virtuous lamia coordinated with him, and released golden and holy radiance from her body, making Song Shuhang look as though he was a saint. The monster bird Little Cai looked at Song Shuhang and at that materialized virtuous lamia behind him in a daze. Then, she seemingly had a sudden realization. She flapped her wings and flew toward the ground. Afterward, she made an effort to kneel on the ground, but she just sat down on the floor in the end. After that, she knocked her small head on the ground, and said, I beseech Mister Song to accept me as his disciple and teach me soul ferrying techniques, as well as how to condense the light of virtue! The light of virtue behind Song Shuhangs body had already assumed human form! The number of senior monks in the current buddhist faction that had such a powerful light of virtue was probably rather low... If she didnt seize this opportunity to acknowledge this ready-made teacher in front of her... who knew if she would find another teacher this good in the future! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Ah? But Fairy Dongfang Six nodded her head, and said, It makes sense! The speed at which little friend Song Shuhang condensed his light of virtue is the fastest Ive seen in my life. In the field of soul ferrying, little friend Shuhang is definitely one of the bests. Song Shuhang beckoned his hand, and said, Senior Dongfang Six, thats not true. The reason Ive condensed my light of virtue so quickly is that I was lucky. When he just started studying soul ferrying techniques, he chanced upon a group of Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors from the Limitless Demon Sect that had been killed by Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues [Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber], and only their blank souls were left behind. Song Shuhang slowly ferried their souls, and was able to condense his light of virtue in one go without the slightest pressure. Then, he met that woman with the beauty mark in the Jade Lake Realm, and he casually got his hands on those two buddhist relics... After a series of lucky coincidences, his light of virtue reached its current strength. Little friend Shuhang is too modest. Fairy Dongfang Six faintly smiled. Then, she stretched out her finger, and said, Our 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization can deliver you some gifts on Little Cais behalf since she acknowledged you as her teacher. Little friend Shuhang is now at the Third Stage, and youll have to transcend the tribulation of the Fourth Stage in the future. At that time, youll need to arrange a few formations that would aid you during the tribulation, and these formations require several special materials. ...Fairy Dongfang Six, are you bribing me? Song Shuhang said. If you are willing to accept Little Cai as your disciple, our 250th branch can give little friend Shuhang two batches of materials for those formations. If you use up these two batches, we can sell you a third batch at a 20% discount, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. The 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization was a branch specialized in selling materials of all types, to the point that several of the ingredients for Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast were provided by this branch. It wasnt only bribery, but they were also promoting the products of their branch! Song Shuhang lowered his head, and looked at the monster bird Little Cai. Fairy Dongfang Sixs offer is difficult to refuse. However, I dont want to cheat you, Little Cai. You have to know that... its been a little more than a month since Ive started practicing soul ferrying techniques. Such being the case, are you still willing to study soul ferrying techniques under me? After hearing Song Shuhangs words, the eyes of the monster bird Little Cai unexpectedly lit up. Heavens! Mister Shuhang has been studying soul ferrying techniques for only a month, and his light of virtue has already materialized?! If she followed Song Shuhang and studied under him, it would be fine as long as she could obtain 10% of his wisdom... no, even 1% or 0.1% was fine! I beseech Mister Shuhang to accept me as his disciple! Little Cai said resolutely. Song Shuhang felt that the foolish monster bird was probably letting her imagination run wild... but since the items that Fairy Dongfang Six had offered as a bribe were something that would definitely come in handy, he felt there was no harm in accepting Little Cai as his disciple. Its decided, then. Since you are willing to acknowledge me as your teacher, Ill do my best to teach you soul ferrying techniques, Song Shuhang said. The monster bird Little Cai said happily, Teacher, please accept your disciple Little Cais obeisance! Little friend Shuhang, congratulations on accepting your first disciple. Little Cai doesnt have a daoist name yet. Therefore, you can just give her one, how about it? the nearby Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. A daoist name? Song Shuhang immediately recalled his seven daoist names. Ah!? Wait a moment... now that I think about it, I have seven daoist names! In that case... cant I just choose one of these seven daoist names and bestow it upon my disciple? After all, I have no use for so many daoist names. Still, is there any taboo when it comes to choosing daoist names in the world of cultivators? Senior Dongfang Six, when choosing the daoist name for a disciple, is there something I need to keep in mind? After all, its my first time receiving a disciple! Song Shuhang said. There isnt anything in particular to keep in mind. As long as you think of Fairy Dongfang Sixs daoist name or those of her fellow disciples, Fairy Nectarine and Daoist Priest Pineapple, youll know the answer, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and recalled his seven daoist names. 1) Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman 2)Tyrannical Saber Song One 3) Daoist Priest Wood 4) Baijing Streets Sabersman 5) Scholar Mountain of Books 6) Path-seeking Scholar 7) Virtuous Cultivator Little Cai, listen carefully. Today, your teacher will bestow upon you the daoist name... Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman! I wont only teach you soul ferrying techniques, but also saber techniques! Song Shuhang said, very satisfied. Tyrannical Saber Song One and Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman were two names he hated the most among the seven. But the scholarly faction had already spread the name Tyrannical Saber Song One everywhere, and he couldnt give it to others. But when it came to the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, it was fine to pass it onto his disciple. Meanwhile, Little Cai was dumbstruck. Chapter 905 - Heads, this is the will of Heaven! Chapter 905: Heads, this is the will of Heaven! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu How did this the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman even came to her teacher Song Shuhangs mind? Generally speaking, when choosing a daoist name, one would choose a daoist name that conformed to the style of the disciple. But what was the relationship between her and the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman?! The monster bird Little Cai turned her head toward Fairy Dongfang Six... Elder Dongfang Six, am I still in time to regret my decision? Fairy Dongfang Six blinked her eyes, and then asked in all seriousness, Shuhang, do you really want to give Little Cai this daoist name? After seeing Elder Dongfang Sixs serious expression, Little Cai was somewhat astonished. Was it possible that there was some big meaning behind this daoist name? Is there something wrong with it? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Fairy Dongfang Six shook her head. There isnt anything wrong with it. However, the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman is one of the seven daoist names youve used in the past, right? As such, this daoist name already received the recognition of several fellow daoists. Thats true, but I cant have seven daoist names forever. In the end, I have to choose one of the seven, Song Shuhang replied. If he didnt quickly decide on his real daoist name, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would start calling him little friend Seven Dao Names! Little Cai blinked her eyes. Was this daoist name originally the daoist name of her teacher? Even if this is the case... there is something I must tell you before you bestow this daoist name on others. Right, do you believe in luck? Fairy Dongfang Six asked. Perhaps I didnt earlier... but now, I definitely do, Song Shuhang said as he subconsciously gazed at Venerable White, who was researching that talisman on one side. How could he not believe in luck when a senior with such heaven-defying luck was right next to him? Venerable White felt Song Shuhangs gaze, and turned his head around. Why are you looking at me? [So what if Im a looking at you!] Cough. Song Shuhang didnt actually say these death-seeking words out loud. Its nothing, Senior White. You can keep researching the talisman. It was just a casual glance, Song Shuhang said. Venerable White nodded, and continued researching the talisman with great interest. If you believe in luck, it will be much easier to explain. Actually, the majority of the cultivators secretly believe that there is an inseparable relationship between the daoist name of a cultivator and their fate, to the point that the daoist name can even influence their life, Fairy Dongfang Six said. I already know this. When I chose my seven daoist names, Senior Thrice Reckless told me about it, Song Shuhang said. Fairy Dongfang Six continued, Therefore, even though youve used this daoist name for just a short period of time in the past, it has already been linked to your destiny. Such being the case, if you [personally] bestow this daoist name on Little Cainote, only if it is done with your permissionLittle Cais fate will be linked to yours through this daoist name. As for how her fate will change, we cannot say for sure... but in regards to Little Cai, this should be a good deed. Little friend Shuhang is someone with great luck, and if Little Cai inherits your daoist name, perhaps her luck will also change for the best after getting influenced by yours. There is actually such a thing? Song Shuhang had learned something new. Actually, this matter related to inheriting a daoist name and improving ones destiny isnt a secret or anything in the world of cultivators. The most famous example would be the Immortal Sword Pavilion, one of the four great sects of swordsmen. After their sect master inherits the position, they also inherit the daoist name Supreme Sword Monarch from the previous generation, Fairy Dongfang Six said. It sounds very complicated, Song Shuhang said. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Now, its up to you whether you want to bestow the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman on Little Cai or not. Little Cais eyes were shining. Although the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman didnt fit her style, her destiny would obtain a great boost after getting linked to Song Shuhangs through this daoist name, which was absolutely wonderful! After all, her teacher was someone that had condensed and materialized his light of virtue into a lamia within just a month! If she could obtain this boost in luck, it would be perfect! She discovered that she really wanted this daoist name now. Thereupon, she looked at her teacher with an expectant expression on her face. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then turned his head toward Venerable White. Senior White, do you think I should bestow the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman on Little Cai? Its your personal matter. You should decide, Venerable White replied without turning his head. Its just that I cannot make up my mind. According to Senior Dongfang Sixs words, this is a serious matter, but I still feel that bestowing this daoist name on Little Cai will be a good thing. Therefore, I thought of asking Senior Whites opinion, Song Shuhang said. Little Cai immediately got nervous. Who knew what this Venerable White would say? Now, it was up to Senior White if she would receive this daoist name or not! Alright. Venerable White put down the small talisman, and took out a coin, saying, Heads or tails? Heads! Song Shuhang said. If the result was heads, he would bestow that daoist name on Little Cai! Venerable White nodded his head, and stretched out his hand, throwing the coin in the air. Ding~ The coin returned to his palm, and Senior White showed the result to Song Shuhang. It was heads. The will of Heaven had spoken! Song Shuhang nodded his head, very satisfied. Then, he turned around to face the monster bird Little Cai. Little Cai, lets start from the beginning. Today, your teacher will bestow upon you the daoist name... Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman! he said in all seriousness. Little Cai: surprised_pikachu_face.jpg It was over like this? Such an important matter was decided with a toss of a coin? Teacher, why does it feel that you arent taking things seriously?! However, Little Cai immediately returned to her senses. It didnt matter how it happened, the most important thing was that she had finally obtained the precious daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman! Thereupon, she sat on the floor once more, and knocked her small head on the ground. Little Cai is thankful to teacher for bestowing this daoist name on her. In that case, from today onwards, youll be Little Cai the Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman! Song Shuhang said, very pleased. He had finally managed to get rid of one of those daoist names. Speaking of which, there was also Joseph, his probationary disciple. Some day in the future, after Joseph truly became his disciple, Song Shuhang could give him one of those seven daoist names as well. Now that he thought about it, Joseph had moved next to him, and lived in Baijing Street like him. At the appointed time, he could bestow the fourth daoist name, Baijing Streets Sabersman, upon Joseph. After settling two of the seven daoist names that had given him a headache for quite some time, Song Shuhang felt very happy. Now then, should he receive Lady Onion as a disciple too? What she practiced was Ye Sis ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, and Ye Si was his ghost spirit, and what was hers was also his. From a certain point of view, Lady Onion was already half his disciple. At that time, perhaps he could throw one of the other daoist names to Lady Onion? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good idea! ?????? Song Shuhang returned home with a full load after witnessing the battle on the summit of the forbidden city. He got Immortal Master Copper Trigrams gift box (temporarily), a seed of the Sinful Black Lotus that allowed him to awaken two pretty useful demonic techniques, a ball of sword orb thread, a new disciple, two batches of materials to arrange formations for the heavenly tribulation, and a membership card that gave him a 20% discount on the articles of the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. After receiving Little Cai as his first disciple, Song Shuhangas well as Venerable White and Fairy Dongfang Sixproceeded toward another place close to the forbidden city. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a place that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had organized ahead of time so that the various fellow daoists could have a get-together and discuss profound principles after the battle on the summit of the forbidden city was over. As Song Shuhang and the others approached the place, they realized that the spiritual qi in that area was very concentrated. Cultivators could see golden lotuses quickly blooming and withering in the air. Then, there was also a seven-colored radiance, and the sound of profound discussions was continuously echoing. Song Shuhang said, The effects are always this exaggerated when the seniors discuss among themselves... When the seniors of the group started discussing next to the Grievance Settling Platform of the Chu Family the last time, something similar happened. All sorts of abnormal phenomena appeared, and the sound of the Great Way echoed incessantly. Song Shuhangs strength had increased quite a bit since the last time. Therefore, he didnt feel huge pressure when he approached the place where the seniors were having their profound discussions this time. This time around, this group of lazybones didnt actually start gossiping after getting together, but decided to discuss profound principles? If True Monarch Yellow Mountain could see this scene, he would definitely be happy, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. The reason True Monarch Yellow Mountain had founded the Nine Provinces Number One Group with Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Xuan Nu Sects Skylark was to allow the various fellow daoists to easily exchange and discuss cultivation-related matters. But, for some reason, the style of the group turned for the worst later. Compared to discussing profound principles, the fellow daoists of the group preferred gossiping or seeking death, putting the non-essentials before the fundamentals. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was really depressed as a result. ?????? Since the fellow daoists were having a hard-to-come-by serious discussion, Song Shuhang followed Senior White and Fairy Dongfang Six into the house, quietly looking for a good place where he could sit and listen. Song Shuhang was still unable to participate in a discussion of this level. The time he had practiced was too short, and his strength was also insufficient. However, as long as one carefully listened to this profound discussion that was creating all sorts of phenomena, the resulting effects would surpass those of several months or years of hard practice. It was a scene that ordinary low-level cultivators would never see in their life. Unfortunately, Little Cais realm was too low, and she was a monster cultivator to boot. Even if Fairy Dongfang Six was protecting her, her head started spinning after she listened for a short while. She quickly fell into a deep slumber. On the other hand, Lady Onion in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse was able to stay clear-headed since she had taken root on the enlightenment stone. In addition, when she listened to the heated discussion among the seniors, Lady Onion felt as though she was enlightened all of a sudden. The light of the Great Way she had seen in Senior White Rabbits dreamwhen both Senior White Rabbit and Daoist Priest Virtue were ascending to the sky while shrouded in blinding lightresurfaced in her mind. Lady Onion felt as though she was about to break through the bottleneck of the next small realm, and subconsciously activated the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. In the meantime, just as Song Shuhang was attentively listening, mesmerized, the nucleus in his Heart Aperture was also affected, and quickly started to change. That small island that had a surface of twenty square meters was now a thousand of times bigger, and had reached the size of a real island. At the same time... in the chaos outside the small island, a fist-sized object suddenly took shape. It was a ball of liquid metal. Chapter 906 - Heavens, is that a breast implant?! Chapter 906: Heavens, is that a breast implant?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The changes happening in the nucleus attracted Song Shuhangs attention. Therefore, he immediately moved his consciousness to his Inner World, and gazed at the chaotic area outside the small island. Song Shuhang was unable to enter this chaotic region, and he could only move within the range of the small island while in his Inner World. Shuhang glared at the glistening thing in the chaotic regionit was a ball of liquid metal! F*ck! Song Shuhang couldnt help but curse. He was too familiar with that thing. In the world of the golden lotus, that fist made of liquid metal had continuously killed him and the disciples of the scholarly faction. If not for the fact that he had timely entered the dreamland and learned from the third Wielder of the Will, [Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon], the method to cut off the connection between the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus, he would have very likely died back then. His only hope of surviving was that bamboo leaf in his size-reducing purse. After that event, he got to meet this ball of liquid metal several other times, and nothing good had happened each of those times. The last time was in the underground area of the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization, when he met that humanoid creature made of liquefied black metal. According to Song Shuhangs guess, that humanoid creature was probably the clone of the ruler of the Netherworld Realm or something similar. After that humanoid creature made of liquefied metal arrived in the main world, it was crushed to pieces by a type of energy similar to the heavenly tribulation. Later, what was left of its body transformed into a mindless evil beast. The evil beast then self-detonated when Song Shuhang was absorbing its energy through the lotus flower that the nucleus in his Heart Aperture had projected. Back then, he thought it was over after that thing self-detonated... but now, that weird thing had suddenly appeared in his Inner World! It was a terrible situation! If this ball of liquid metal is related to the ruler of the Netherworld Realm, Im in big trouble, Song Shuhang thought to himself. As if that wasnt enough, that black metallic man had loudly shouted fusion, fusion back then. It wasnt planning to seize his body, right? I need to calm down. I have to calm down, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Why had this thing appeared in his body? Did this mass of liquefied metal sneak in his Inner World when that evil beast born from the leftovers of the black metallic man self-detonated? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or was it due to the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus? Or perhaps it was a strange reaction caused by both? Nucleus, can you absorb that thing? Song Shuhang asked as he pointed at that mass of liquid metal. The Inner World followed Song Shuhangs orders, and extended tens of thousands of roots toward the ball of liquid metal. Stab! Those tens of thousands of roots attached themselves to the ball of liquid metal in the chaotic region, madly absorbing its energy. Then, just like a person emptying a glass of water with a straw, the roots sucked the tiny ball of liquid metal dry in less than ten breaths, with no traces of the ball left behind. Upon seeing this situation, Song Shuhang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the nucleus could absorb that thing, there was no problem. Even if the opposite party was the ruler of the Netherworld Realm, it would transform into the nourishment of his Inner World after getting absorbed! Just as this thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind, the small island in the Inner World shook. Although it had absorbed that ball of liquid metal, it was unable to digest it. After shaking twice... the small island in the Inner World pooped, and ejected the ball of liquid metal. Song Shuhang felt stifled. Is that thing a golden needle mushroom or something?! The scientific name of the golden needle mushroom was flammulina velutipes, also known as enokitake. In addition, one of the nicknames of this mushroom was see you tomorrow. Anyway, regardless of how one ate it, the mushroom would have the same appearance the next day when this person went to the bathroom to expel it from their body. Today, one would meet it head on; tomorrow, they would meet it back on. You are unable to digest it? Song Shuhang asked another question. The Inner World slightly shook. At least for now, it was unable to digest that ball of liquid metal. After swallowing it down, it would have no other choice but to eject it. How worrisome! No matter who it was, they would surely feel worried if there was something they had no control over inside their body! Was it time to look for Senior White Two? Senior White Two was the eternal rival of the ball of liquid metal, and perhaps had the means to get rid of that thing... Then, just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, the small island in his Heart Aperture again stretched out its tentacles no, roots! It was better to clarify this point. Those things werent tentacles, but lotus flower roots. After all, tentacles and roots were two completely different things, and one could, by no means, confuse them! Tens of thousands of roots pricked that ball of liquid metal floating in the chaotic region. This time around, the Inner World didnt absorb the ball completely. It absorbed less than 10% of its mass, and then quickly retracted its roots. Who knew, perhaps a small portion of the ball of liquid metal would be easier to digest than the whole thing? It seemed that the intelligence of the nucleus had increased a lot lately. After the nucleus had absorbed 10% of that ball of liquid metal, it fiercely shook again... As before, it had been unable to digest it. In the end, that 10% portion of the ball of liquid metal was also ejected from the body of the nucleus. However, the place where the poop dropped this time was different. Earlier, when the nucleus was unable to digest it, the ball of liquid metal was ejected into the chaotic region. But this time, that portion of the ball was ejected directly on the small island. ... Song Shuhang. That small portion of the ball of liquid metal quickly took shape. Song Shuhang, however, was happy with this development. If that thing remained in the chaotic region, Song Shuhang could only look at it without being able to take action. But now that it was on the small island, he wouldnt have to be as passive as before! Nucleus, bring my main body in this place! Song Shuhang said in a grave tone. His consciousness was unable to do anything while facing that ball of liquid metal. Therefore, he had to bring here his main body. Although it was dangerous to bring his main body in that place, it was still better than letting a ball of liquid metal grow in his Inner World. ?????? Whizz~ After that thought flashed through his mind, Song Shuhangs main body arrived at the small island in his Inner World. In the meantime, that small portion of liquid metal took the shape of a ball, and started to quietly float in the airspace of the island. It wasnt moving in the slightest, just as though it was an inanimate object. Now, Ill have to try out all the methods at my disposal and see if I can get rid of this ball of liquid metal... Song Shuhang had with him the ?Writing of the Sage? hed got from the scholarly faction, and he also practiced the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. Both were methods designed to get rid of the demons of the Netherworld. Therefore, he could give it a try and see if they were effective. Just as Song Shuhang was about to make his move, he felt as if someone was pulling his clothes. He turned his head around, and discovered that Venerable White was squatting beside him with a smile on his face. Ah? Senior White, how come you are also here? Song Shuhang said, surprised. Is this place your Inner World? Its very big, Venerable White said. Just now, when I was discussing with the others, I felt the power of space fluctuate around your body. Therefore, I thought that you were going to be dragged into that battle arena again. As such, I quickly grabbed you, and in the next moment... I was also brought here. While speaking, Venerable White sized up the ball of liquid metal floating in front of Song Shuhang. What is this thing? Its giving me a strange feeling, Venerable White said as he furrowed his brows. Song Shuhang said, I think it might be the clone of the ruler of the Netherworld, but Im unable to tell for sure. As expected, its nothing good. How did this thing end up in your Inner World? Venerable White asked. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and then told Venerable White about his two theories. Can you deal with that thing? Venerable White asked. I can give it a try. If Im unable to deal with it, I can only look for a place where I can dump it. If this thing stays in the Inner World in my Heart Aperture, it will be same as having a time bomb there. Ill not be able to be at ease as long as that thing is not taken care of, Song Shuhang said as he took out the ?Writing of the Sage?, aiming at the ball of liquid metal. The ?Writing of the Sage? was very sensitive to demons and energy native to the Netherworld Realm. As long as it sensed their presence, Song Shuhang only had to take it out, and the book would automatically take action and suppress the enemy. But this time, something unexpected happened! The ?Writing of the Sage? didnt react in the slightest while facing that ball of liquid metal. It acted as if that thing didnt even exist. Let me give it a try! Venerable White said as he raised his hand, using a magical technique against the ball of liquid metal. The technique Venerable White used was his specialty, Sand Transformation. Whoosh~ That ball of liquid metal took Venerable Whites move head on, and transformed into several grains of sand that fell to the ground. Is it already over? Song Shuhang said, somewhat surprised. But Venerable White shook his head. In the next moment, those grains of sand gathered together, and quickly changed into a ball of liquid metal that started to float in the air again. At this time, Ye Si also came out, and said, Why dont you try to using soul ferrying techniques? I feel that that thing somewhat resembles the soul of a dead person. Perhaps you can ferry it? After hearing this suggestion, Song Shuhang closed his eyes, and silently chanted ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. Then, he aimed his hand at the ball of liquid metal, and activated the soul ferrying technique. When he started chanting the text of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, the virtuous lamia also appeared, and started floating behind Song Shuhang. When Song Shuhang used the soul ferrying technique, that ball of liquid metal finally reacted. It instinctively started to resist Song Shuhangs actions. Venerable White said, There was a reaction. Shuhang, put in more effort. Song Shuhang immediately sped up his chanting of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. The ball of liquid metal shook, and then moved upward, seemingly trying to run. But right at this time, the virtuous lamia behind Song Shuhang suddenly made her move. She quickly stretched out her hand, and grabbed that ball of liquid metal. In the next moment, she attached it to her left boob. ... Song Shuhang. ... Venerable White. ... Ye Si. My fierce elder sister, are you trying to get a breast implant?! Chapter 907 - Mutated black metal born from the heavenly punishment Chapter 907: Mutated black metal born from the heavenly punishment Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Earlier, when it still had the appearance of a stickman, the virtuous lamia had grabbed the two buddhist relics and pressed them against her face, merging with them and transforming them into two beautiful phoenix eyes. Now, she had grabbed that small portion of the ball of liquid metal, and attached it to her chest... Was she planning to turn this portion of the ball of liquid metal into part of her chest as well? But was that even possible? Those two buddhist relics were inanimate objects, and were related to the power of virtue. Therefore, one could accept the fact that they had merged with her body. But, this ball of liquid metal was very likely a portion of the clone of the ruler of the Netherworld, and even the nucleus in Song Shuhangs Heart Aperture was unable to digest it. Could the virtuous lamia really merge with it? Just as he was in deep thought, Song Shuhang discovered that something changed around the chest area of the virtuous lamia. That ball of liquid metal really fused with her chest... but although it fused with her, it didnt become one with her body. Soon afterward, a large amount of power of virtue poured inside the body of the virtuous lamia from the ball of liquid metal, just like itd happened when she fused with those buddhist relics back then. Still, the power of virtue she absorbed this time was different from the one shed absorbed from the buddhist relics. The power of virtue absorbed from the buddhist relics contained the wisdom and compassion of that senior monk, while the power of virtue absorbed from this small portion of the ball of liquid metal contained the power of prestige, order, and punishment. If the power of virtue of that senior monk was like water, the one of the ball of liquid metal was like ice. Both were a type of power of virtue, but the way they manifested was completely different. Around thirty breaths later, all the power of virtue inside that portion of the ball of liquid metal that the virtuous lamia had attached to her chest was sucked dry. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, Song Shuhang saw the virtuous lamia open her mouth, with the ball of liquid metal quickly drilling out of it. Song Shuhang was somewhat disappointed. From the looks of it, even the virtuous lamia had been unable to become one with the ball of liquid metal, and could only extract the power of virtue inside. The volume of the ball of liquid metal was the same as beforeit hadnt changed. Still, Song Shuhang, Venerable White, and Ye Si could see that that 10% portion of the ball of liquid metal had now lost some of its luster. It was clearly gloomier than before. All the power of virtue inside that thing was absorbed by your materialized lamia, Venerable White said. Then, he sized up the lamia, and said, Why is your materialized light of virtue this familiar? Doesnt she look the same as that fairy maiden with the beauty mark we met in the Jade Lake Realm? Song Shuhang replied, Yes, thats her. I suspect my light of virtue ultimately assumed her appearance due to me accidentally ferrying her soul back then. This sounds interesting. Venerable White held his chin, and had a sudden impulse of studying soul ferrying techniques. Venerable White wanted to know if he, too, could materialize such an interesting light of virtue. Anyway, once it had lost the protection of the power of virtue, rich aura of the Netherworld started to leak from the body of that ball of liquid metal. Soon afterward, an indistinct voice spread from the ball. Do you yearn for power? The voice was emotionless, and it appeared the same as a sound recording. Venerable White looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Is it asking you? Probably... Song Shuhang said. Does this metallic ball have intelligence? Venerable White shook his head. I cant tell for sure. At this time, that emotionless voice was transmitted from the ball of liquid metal again. Do you... yearn for power? Ye Si said, Why dont we try to reply to its question? I think its better to leave it alone. I feel that whether we reply yes or no, there will be some trick waiting for us. In addition, while faced with this question, Im really tempted to reply with I yearn for boobs, Song Shuhang said. This meme was really popular in China around that time. Therefore, when Song Shuhang heard the first half of the sentence, he couldnt help but think of this reply. Song Shuhangs voice had hardly faded that the ball of liquid metal in front of them started to transform. After a short moment, it transformed into a boob of liquid metal, very lifelike. ... Song Shuhang. ... Venerable White. ... Ye Si. Then, that emotionless voice echoed again. Your wish came true. This is the boob you were yearning for. ... Song Shuhang. Was that thing trying to tell a joke? Let go of your thoughts and stretch out your hand, grab me. If you do so, youll obtain the boob you yearn for. Become one with me, and youll obtain infinite boobs! the emotionless voice continued. ... Song Shuhang. Ye Si laughed. Ahahahaha~ Venerable White said, The ball of liquid metal is probably acting on instinct. The evil energy of the Netherworld has the innate ability to confuse humans and make them fall. Even if there is no one controlling it, it will automatically try to lure human cultivators. Song Shuhang said, I think that very few people would get attracted by this degree of enticement. But right at this time, Ye Si suddenly said, Eh? The ?Writing of the Sage? reacted! The ?Writing of the Sage? that hadnt had any reaction while facing that ball of liquid metal earlier was now shining brightly. Then, it started to flutter, and condensed a great deal of righteous energy that went to suppress the ball of liquid metal. When the overwhelming righteousness suppressed that small portion of the ball of liquid metal, another change happened. The ball of liquid metal transformed into a sharp sword that slashed toward the righteousness that the ?Writing of the Sage? had condensed. Neither the ?Writing of the Sage? nor the sword-shaped ball of liquid metal had any intelligence. They were acting based on their instincts. Venerable White said, I see. Earlier, the ball of liquid metal had the protection of a large amount of power of virtue, which caused the ?Writing of the Sage? to neglect it. But after losing the protection of the power of virtue, it attracted the attention of the ?Writing of the Sage?, which then attacked it. However, it was impossible to suppress that ball of liquid metal just by relying on the ?Writing of the Sage?. In the end, the sword-shaped metallic ball slowly got the upper hand, and the righteous energy that the ?Writing of the Sage? had condensed weakened bit by bit. They had to find a way to deal with that ball of liquid metal before the ?Writing of the Sage? got defeated. After a short moment, Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. Nucleus, is it possible to shift that ball of liquid metal to the main world? He remembered that when that black metallic man removed the seal on its body and appeared in the main world, a power similar to the heavenly tribulation destroyed it. Perhaps this ball of liquid metal would also attract the attention of that heavenly tribulation-like energy if it appeared in the main world now that it had lost the protection of the power of virtue? The nucleus shook slightly, and in the next moment, that small portion of the ball of liquid metal disappeared from his Inner World. ... Song Shuhang. Wait a moment! I only asked you if you could shift it or not. I didnt tell you to move it out! At this time, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were having a discussion in the outside world. If that portion of the ball of liquid metal that had been thrown outside ended up attracting that energy similar to the heavenly tribulation and even involved the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the consequences would be tragic. Quick, get us out of here! Song Shuhang quickly added. Whizz~ Song Shuhang, Venerable White, and Ye Si were also moved to the main world, appearing where the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were previously discussing. ?????? Appearing returning to the main world, Song Shuhang discovered that that small portion of the ball of liquid metal was hovering amidst the crowd of seniors. At this time, the seniors were vigilantly gazing at the ball of liquid metal. The evil energy of the Netherworld Realm was leaking out of its body, and one needed but a glance to tell that it was nothing good. At the same time, Song Shuhang noticed that a burst of awe-inspiring energy had appeared in midair. This feeling... there was no mistaking, it was the same energy that had extinguished that black metallic man. Seniors, be careful! Quickly disperse! Song Shuhang shouted after appearing. Boom~ In midair, that energy similar to the heavenly tribulation took shape, falling upon the body of that ball of liquid metal. Rip~ That small portion of the ball of liquid metal was turned into ashes with only one blow, disappearing without traces. Luckily, the volume of the ball of liquid metal was rather small this time. Therefore, that awe-inspiring heavenly tribulation-like energy didnt cause too much destruction. Was that the heavenly tribulation? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked in puzzlement. It didnt seem like the heavenly tribulation. Although the heavenly tribulation is merciless, one will always have a slim chance of survival. But that energy just now only wanted to kill, it didnt want to leave any chance of survival to the opposite party, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said. Little friend Shuhang, what was that thing? And why was it obliterated like that? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. Its a long story... that thing was very likely a fragment of the clone of the ruler of the Netherworld Realm. As far as I know, the ruler of the Netherworld Realm is unable to enter this world. This was the reason it was obliterated, Song Shuhang replied. Song Shuhang seized the opportunity to tell the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group about the ruler of the Netherworld looking for suitable humans or animals it could merge with in order to return to the main world. Song Shuhang had already sent a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and told everyone about the fact that he had met two ordinary people corrupted by the evil energy of the Netherworld Realm in Wenzhou City. And now, he told them about the information hed obtained from Senior White Two, as well as the fusion, fusion words the black metallic man had shouted toward the sky after coming out of the underground area of the 250th branch. Song Shuhang was unable to say Senior White Twos name aloud while in the main world. Therefore, his words were automatically censored each time he mentioned Senior White Twos name. However, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had already gotten used to it. Everyone knew that Song Shuhang had a special source from where he got all his information. The information that Song Shuhang obtained from this mysterious person during the battle between the White Cloud Academy and the demons of the Netherworld basically changed the outcome of the war. After Song Shuhang finished with his story, all the seniors of the group became silent. This information was simply too shocking. The person behind all this is unexpectedly the ruler of the Netherworld? Young Master Phoenix Slayer had no idea what to say. At first, theyd thought that it was the work of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender... but they didnt expect that it was actually the work of the final boss! How should we handle this situation? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. To be honest, this matter was already beyond the capabilities of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Venerable White said, How about this... lets pass this information to the sect masters of the various major sects. Regardless of how many believe this piece of information, we at least have to give them a warning and let them prepare. In addition, the ruler of the Netherworld Realm is still looking for a way to enter the main world, and has yet to succeed. Such being the case, we have to try our best to destroy its plans. Then, if it really manages to leave the Netherworld Realm and come to the main world in the future... the seniors in the main world that decided to withdraw from the world will surely step forward to face it. Just as the various fellow daoists were discussing, Ye Si drilled out of Song Shuhangs body, and headed toward the place where that ball of liquid metal was obliterated earlier. The ball of liquid metal was turned into a puff of smoke, but there was still a fingernail-sized piece of metal left on the ground. Shuhang, come here and take a look, Ye Si said. She didnt dare to touch that piece of metal. After all, it was something derived from the body of that ball of liquid metal. Song Shuhang arrived next to Ye Si, and looked at the fingernail-sized piece of metal. That thing isnt dead yet? Its vitality was a little too strong! How should we deal with it? Ye Si asked. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said, Ye Si, prepare a healing technique for me. After saying this much, he stretched out his hand and took off the glove covering his right hand, pointing his hand toward that piece of metal. It was a piece of metal left behind after the clone of the ruler of the Netherworld was obliterated. Even if he used the secret appraisal technique, the price to pay shouldnt be too high. If he could find a method to get rid of this piece of metal once and for all, it couldnt be any better. Song Shuhang activated the secret appraisal technique. Golden runes that we hadnt seen in a while flashed through his eyes, and then fell on that piece of metal. Soon afterward, they transformed into a clock, and the hands of the clock turned counterclockwise. The golden runes ultimately returned to Song Shuhangs eyes. At the same time, two superficial wounds appeared on Song Shuhangs right hand. But before Ye Si could even use her healing technique, the two wounds healed. After eating the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus, Song Shuhangs self-recovery ability had become pretty powerful. At the same time, the information related to that piece of metal resurfaced in his mind. [Mutated black metal born from the heavenly punishment, a valuable forging material rarely found in the world. A fragment of the will of the ruler of the Netherworld Realm that arrived in the main world as a sacrificial offering. But now, the will within has been completely wiped out, and the black metal underwent a wondrous mutation after experiencing the heavenly punishment.] The content of the appraisal technique was very simple, and the description of that piece of metal was just a few sentences long. Song Shuhang revealed a smile. Mutated black metal born from the heavenly punishment... a valuable forging material that was rarely found in the world. In addition, the will of the ruler of the Netherworld within had been already wiped out. In other words, this piece of metal was a valuable treasure. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and picked up that piece of black metal. Everything okay? Ye Si asked. Song Shuhang nodded. Yes, everything okay. This thing is just a very good forging material right now. His luck was pretty good as of late, and he had obtained a lot of good forging materials. Perhaps he could use these forging materials to manufacture a life-bound magical treasure of his liking after advancing to the Fourth Stage Realm? Chapter 908 - A new great era is approaching Chapter 908: A new great era is approaching Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Late at night, that huge full moon in the airspace of the forbidden city finally disappeared. This matter about two moons suddenly appearing in the airspace of the forbidden city would surely end up on the first page of tomorrows newspaper. Many experts were going to gather that very night and join their forces to research the strange phenomenon related to two moons appearing in the sky. Weird, as of late, that big superstarBrother Woofdidnt really do anything to steal the first page of the newspapers. As such, why did this strange phenomenon appear in the airspace of the forbidden city, occupying the first page of the newspaper by force? A lot of people living close to the forbidden city wondered. That night, aside from the various experts, a lot of so-called experts were also awakened from their sleep. Their only duty was to let their imagination run wild and think of a reasonable explanation for this event. Tomorrow morning, they would explain to the people watching the TV why these two moons suddenly appeared in the sky of the forbidden city. Regardless of these experts using optics, energy, gravity, or other types of science to explain the phenomenon, tomorrow morning, they would give a reasonable explanation to the people watching the TV and make them feel at ease. This was the only duty of those so-called experts. ?????? In the meantime, Song Shuhang returned once more to his Inner World. Venerable White also went with him so that they could be ready for all eventualities. Little Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman Cai also entered Shuhangs Inner World. For the time being, Song Shuhang was unable to teach her soul ferrying techniques. To complete this task, it was better to borrow the original copy of the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? from the western monk, and then give it to Little Cai alongside ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, allowing her to comprehend the art of soul ferrying from those two texts. The reason Song Shuhang had brought Little Cai to his Inner World was to let her personally see the soul ferrying process. In the Inner World, under Song Shuhangs order, countless roots extended from the small island and absorbed another 10% of that ball of liquid metal floating in the chaotic region. Afterward, that 10% of the ball of liquid metal was ejected and moved from the chaotic region to the small island. After that, Song Shuhang used his soul ferrying technique, and slowly approached the fragment of the ball of liquid metal. In the next moment, just as that portion of the ball of liquid metal tried to dodge the soul ferrying technique, the virtuous lamia behind Song Shuhang took action and stretched out her hand, grabbing the fragment of the ball of liquid metal. Then, just like before, she pressed the ball of liquid metal against her chest. After pasting the metallic ball against her chest, she could absorb the power of virtue inside at the fastest pace. Although these various steps were rather complicated, they were all indispensable. If Song Shuhang approached the ball of liquid metal without using his soul ferrying technique first, the ball of liquid metal wouldnt try to run from him, and the virtuous lamia behind him wouldnt try to grab it, either. Song Shuhang had also tried to order the virtuous lamia to directly grab the ball of liquid metal and absorb the power of virtue within. But, the result was that the virtuous lamia would grab the metallic ball and then just stand there, without moving in the slightest. ?????? After losing its power of virtue, the ball of liquid metal floating in the airspace of the small island would start emitting evil energy from all over its body. [Do you yearn for power?] That classic line to lure people would also play in the background. But this time, Song Shuhang didnt bother replying to this stupid question. The last time, when he subconsciously replied I yearn for boobs, that ball of liquid metal really turned into a metallic boob, absolutely eye-blinding. Just as Song Shuhang was about to tell his Inner World to shift that fragment of the ball of liquid metal to the outside world along with everyone else... Little Cai subconsciously muttered, No, I yearn for boobs! ... Song Shuhang. ... Venerable White. ... Ye Si. Why did Little Cai even know about this meme? Couldnt she just keep acting like a naive monster bird? In the next moment, that fragment of the ball of liquid metal transformed once again into a very realistic boob of liquid metal. Then, it tried to entice them again with that emotionless voice. Your wish came true. This is the boob you were yearning for. Let go of your thoughts and stretch out your hand, grab me. If you do so, youll obtain the boob you yearn for. Become one with me, and youll obtain infinite boobs! ... Little Cai. The lines were the same as before, and they hadnt changed in the slightest. This level of AI was at least ten years old! Nucleus, teleport us outside, Song Shuhang said. This scene was too spicy to the eye, and it was better to quickly get rid of this boob of liquid metal. ?????? In the next moment, Song Shuhangs group was teleported to the main world. Then, just as expected, that heavenly tribulation-like energy appeared again, reducing the ball of liquid metal to ashes and leaving behind only a small piece of metal. Song Shuhang used the secret appraisal technique to determine if the piece of metal was safe to pick, and got his hands on another piece of mutated black metal born from the heavenly punishment. Venerable White said, From the looks of it, this process isnt dangerous, and that ball of liquid metal in your Inner World doesnt seem to have any intelligence. Are you planning to continue? Yes. I want to continue until that ball of liquid metal disappears from Inner World. I wont feel at ease if its not gone from there, Song Shuhang replied. Alright. In that case, lets continue with this process, Venerable White said with a smile. ?????? After repeating the process ten times, the last portion of the ball of liquid metal was finally dealt with, and then shifted to the main world with the help of the nucleus. While witnessing the destruction of this last portion of the ball of liquid metal, Song Shuhang, Senior Sister Ye Si, and Venerable White were particularly alert. If that ball of liquid metal was hiding something, it would be in this last fragment of its body. Boom~ In the sky, that heavenly tribulation-like energy appeared once more, instantly destroying that fragment of the ball of liquid metal. Just like the previous nine times, the ball of liquid metal was reduced to ashes, and only a small piece of metal was left behind. Its over, Ye Si said. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and cautiously used the secret appraisal technique on that piece of metal. [Mutated black metal born from the heavenly punishment, a valuable forging material rarely found in the world. A fragment of the will of the ruler of the Netherworld Realm that arrived in the main world as a sacrificial offering. But now, the will within has been completely wiped out, and the black metal underwent a wondrous mutation after experiencing the heavenly punishment.] The result of the technique was the same as before. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief, and picked up the ten pieces of that mutated black metal, preparing to store them in his size-reducing purse. Shuhang, wait a moment. But right at this time, Venerable White suddenly thought of something. Give me those pieces of mutated black metal so that I can have a look at them. Is it possible that there is something wrong with them? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Then, he gave the ten pieces of that mutated black metal to Venerable White. Venerable White took the pieces of metal, and started to arrange them according to a certain order. After a short moment, Venerable White put the ten fragments of that mutated black metal together, forming the picture of a square. As expected... after all, they were originally one entity. There is a very advanced formation engraved on these pieces, which transformed them into the sacrificial offering that would allow the will of the ruler of the Netherworld to come to the main world, Venerable White said. Senior White, since you pieced them together... wont you attract the attention of the ruler of the Netherworld? Song Shuhang asked, somewhat worried. Hmm, your guess is correct. You guys retreat a little. Im about to gamble and seek death this time around, Venerable White said. Senior White wanted to seek death? What was he planning to do? Song Shuhang and the others retreated a little. Soon after, Song Shuhang saw that Venerable White altered his appearance, turning into a scholar with ordinary appearance. Eh? Isnt that the Scholarly Sage? Song Shuhang said. It was precisely that ultra-amazing Scholarly Sage that had given rise to incredible phenomena when he was born, and had then fought against the heaven, the earth, and people alike during his lifetime. But why had Venerable White assumed the appearance of the Sage? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, a blurry picture was projected from that square made from the pieces of black metal. The image of a strange and ancient big tree appeared in the picture. One extremity of this strange tree was aimed at Venerable White, while the other extremity aimed toward the void. Around two breaths later... The picture changed again, and a pair of metallic eyes appeared in the blurry picture. However, due to the square projecting the picture being split into ten sections, the metallic eyes were also divided into ten sections, just as though it was all a mosaic. Anyway, that was the ruler of the Netherworld, the ball of liquid metal. At the same time, an awe-inspiring aura spread from those metallic eyes. Luckily, the fact that the picture looked like a mosaic greatly reduced the power of this awe-inspiring aura that the metallic eyes were releasing. But even so, Little Cai, who was on Song Shuhangs palm, felt her legs becoming soft, and fainted after getting oppressed by this aura. Her strength was too low, and her will wasnt that strong, either. ?????? Since it was the ruler of the Netherworld, the ball of liquid metal was bound to suffer some limitations, and couldnt enter the main world. Even after using some methods to illegally get into the main world, it was immediately obliterated. But even if the ruler of the Netherworld was unable to enter the main world, ordinary demons of the Netherworld werent subject to this limitation. Such being the case, the ruler of the Netherworld was able to directly make contact with the main world through ordinary demons of the Netherworldjust like this strange tree, who was a demon of the Seventh Stage. The tree was capable of broadcasting, and used its connection with that square made from the fragments of black metal to broadcast the picture to the ball of liquid metal in the Netherworld Realm. In other words, the picture that Song Shuhang and the others were seeing at the moment was some sort of live stream. ?????? Venerable White, who had assumed the appearance of the Sage, was sitting cross-legged, giving off the aura of a grandmaster. He looked the same as the Scholarly Sage in Song Shuhangs memories. The two metallic eyes opened, staring at Venerable White, who now looked like the Scholarly Sage. In the next moment, the eyes of the metallic ball almost popped out. The Scholarly Sage! A metallic voice echoed. Scholarly Sage-version Venerable White faintly smiled. No, youve already died. Its impossible for you to be alive. Who are you in the end? that metallic voice said coldly. While it was speaking, the surrounding space started fluctuating. It felt as if a burst of power was trying to pass through the boundaries of space and attack the Scholarly Sage. Scholarly Sage-version Venerable White stretched out his hand, and made the action of picking up a flower. Boom! The sound of a series of explosions was resounded in midair. After the explosions subsided, the fluctuating space immediately returned to its original state. The ?Explosive Space Compressing Technique?, the two metallic eyes said in a grave tone. This secret technique was a technique that belonged solely to the Scholarly Sage. It was a secret technique that had given it a lot of trouble in the past... It was particularly good at suppressing the ability to control space that Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders possessed. Back in the days, if a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender was thinking of using the power of space to approach the Scholarly Sage, the Sage would unleash the ?Explosive Space Compressing Technique?. If an ordinary Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender got to enjoy this explosive technique once, even if they didnt die on the spot, they would be severely injured. Its really you... This is really unexpected. Youve actually managed to deceive me and leave behind a secret technique to resurrect yourself. The metallic eyes kept rotating. In the next moment, the metallic eyes in the picture zoomed out, and transformed into a large ball of liquid metal. But since youve dared to appear in front of me like this, you are a goner! Be ready to suffer the punishment of the heavens! Scholarly Sage-version Venerable White faintly shook his head, and pointed toward the sky. The current it is already unable to kill me. ... The metallic ball said, Its condition has already deteriorated up to this point? Shiet... Hehe. After it dies, youll die as well, Scholarly Sage-version Venerable White said calmly. You bastard! the metallic ball said coldly. But immediately after, it froze, and said, No, there is something wrong. You arent the Scholarly Sage, just a bastard that is playing tricks on me! After discovering that his disguise was seen through, Venerable White quickly stretched out his hand, and separated those pieces of black metal. The picture of the ball of liquid metal disappeared. Afterward, Venerable White returned to his original appearance, and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ?????? Song Shuhang and Ye Si returned to Venerable Whites side. Senior White, what were you trying to achieve after assuming the appearance of the Scholarly Sage? Ye Si asked. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wanted to confirm a guess... however, this isnt the place to discuss this matter. Shuhang, lets go to your Inner World, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang moved Venerable White and the others to his Inner World. The monster bird Little Cai was still unconscious, and Song Shuhang placed her to one side so that she could have a good rest. Venerable White said, Some time ago, I came to the conclusion that there might be some kind of connection between the Wielder of the Will and the Ruler of the Netherworld. There were similar records in the inheritance Ive obtained as well. However, that part of the records was fragmentary and incomplete. As a consequence, my knowledge is rather superficial when it comes to this subject. Song Shuhang immediately recalled when he dreamt about the third Wielder of the WillWielder of the Will Striped Dragonand that Striped Dragon Two in the Netherworld Realm. According to my guess, after a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender inherits the Will of the Heavens and gains control over it, this person splits into two. One side will control the Will of the Heavens, and the other side the Netherworld Realm. However, like I said, its just my guess, Venerable White said. In addition, the current Wielder of the Will is about to die... In the next several thousand years, or tens of thousands of years, we might have an era with a different Wielder of the Will. Senior White, do you want to become the Wielder of the Will? Song Shuhang asked. Hmm, how can I explain it... I think that becoming the Wielder of the Will might be something very interesting. If I really become the Wielder of the Will, will another me appear in the Netherworld Realm? And how will this other me look like? If you think about it, it sounds rather cool, Venerable White said with a smile. Of course, its just a casual thought. After all, I cant become the Wielder of the Will just because I wish so. At this time, Im only a Seventh Stage Venerable, and there is still a long way left before I become a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. ... Song Shuhang. If another Venerable White appeared in the Netherworld Realm, would his name be... Senior White Three? Chapter 909 - Shuhang, have good dreams x3 Chapter 909: Shuhang, have good dreams x3 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White returned those ten pieces of mutated black metal to Song Shuhang, and advised him not to store them together, but to keep them separated. Shuhang, when is your university starting? Venerable White asked. Jiangnan University will open on the 6th. But on the first day, people go there only to exchange information and see each other, and they simply return home afterward. Its weekend on the 7th and the 8th, and there are no lessons as a consequence. The university will officially start on the 9th, Song Shuhang replied. In other words, you have nothing to do during the next few days, right? In that case, lets go to explore the ruins of that Immortal tomorrow morning. Fairy Lychee decided to join us on her own initiative, and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also wants to go. He just advanced to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, and he wants to hear that Immortal discuss about its path to immortality, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang also wanted to make a trip to those ruins as soon as possible. He wanted to know how Fairy Cheng Lin looked like so that he could determine the relationship between Ye Si and Immortal Cheng Lin. Alright. Lets set out tomorrow, then, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Good. Lets go find Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and ask him to prepare a place where we can spend the night. Venerable White held his chin, and then said some meaningful words. Shuhang, have good dreams. Thank you. Song Shuhang didnt understand the hidden meaning in Venerable Whites words. After heading to the resting place that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had prepared for the various fellow daoists, Venerable White and Song Shuhang discovered that their rooms were next to each other. Just as Venerable White was about to open the door and go in, he said, Right, I almost forgot about it. Here is a gift for you. A gift for me? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Why had Senior White decided to give him a gift? Venerable White rolled up his sleeve, and revealed an exquisite bracelet on his wrist. He took off the bracelet, and gave it to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took the bracelet, somewhat confused, and wore it. After wearing the bracelet, he was surprised. Spatial equipment? Yes, thats a cosmos bracelet called Sun and Moon Concealing Beads, and there is a space of a hundred cubic meters within, Venerable White explained. This magical treasure is the reward for the contribution you made during that trip to the Jade Lake Realm. You can seize this opportunity to store some of those pieces of metal inside your size-reducing purse and some in the Sun and Moon Concealing Beads. Venerable White had spent several days to forge this space-type magical treasure. When he used the treasure forging furnace a few days ago, it was in order to forge this magical treasure. The main material used to forge it was the fragments he had obtained in the White Cloud Academy when the world of the golden lotus took shape. Eh? But didnt I give up on my reward in order to pay off my debt? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. I was just joking with you... Shuhang, you dont have any sense of humor, do you? Venerable White said. A debt is a debt, and a reward is a reward. ... Song Shuhang. Was it possible that he really had no sense of humor? Venerable White wasnt the only one to think sothat Senior White Two in the Netherworld Realm also thought the same. In that case, see you tomorrow. Go to sleep early and have good dreams. Venerable White waved his hand and opened the door, preparing to get into his room. But just as he was about to get into his room, he got distracted, seemingly due to him thinking about something very interesting. While distracted, Senior White revealed an enchanting smile. Venerable White had pushed the door of the room open while wearing that enchanting smile. At the same time, his body lost its balance and fell forward toward the ground. The nearby Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. That was bad! Senior White had tripped on flat ground once more! This was Venerable Whites unique skill, and he hadnt seen in a long whilelong to the point that Song Shuhang had almost forgotten about its existence. He didnt expect that he would get to see it at such a moment. Song Shuhang put to display his speed of the Third Stage Realm, and subconsciously stretched out his hands, preparing to support Venerable Whites body to prevent him from falling. However, the speed at which Venerable White was falling was way higher than Song Shuhangs speed. Therefore, Song Shuhang could only helplessly watch as Venerable White was slipping away from his hands... It was over... this place that Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had prepared for them to stay at was done for! That wasnt alleven all the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were staying over tonight were done for! As for Song Shuhang, who was the person closest to the impact point, he was super done for. Just as Song Shuhang was despairing, a tree branch quickly extended from Senior Whites waist area, swiftly propping itself against the ground. It was the monster willow, Qing Wu. At the critical moment, she came out and propped the falling Venerable White up. At this moment, Venerable White was suspended in midair at a 45-degree angle while supported by some tree branches. Song Shuhang was so scared that his whole body was covered with sweat. Luckily, the monster willow Qing Wu had saved the situation. Otherwise, all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in this place would have been done for. After a while, Venerable White finally returned to his senses. Eh? How come Im suspended in the air like this? Venerable White asked. But after asking this question, he had immediately understood what was going on. Oh, did I get distracted and stumble? Senior White, this is exactly what happened. Song Shuhang wiped the sweat off his forehead. Senior White, you should be more careful while walking around. Dont worry. Even if I get distracted while walking, Ill be fine, Venerable White said with a smile. ... Song Shuhang. When I told you to be careful, I meant be careful not to kill us innocent bystanders! Alright, I understand. Ill be more careful the next time, Venerable White replied in all seriousness. Venerable White had spoken without giving it too much thought. Once Venerable White got up, the monster willow Qing Wu cautiously retracted her tree branches. Senior White waved his hand at Song Shuhang, and said, See you later, good night. Good night, Song Shuhang said. Have good dreams, Venerable White added. Song Shuhang nodded. ?????? During the night, Song Shuhang lay on the bed and kept tossing about, unable to fall asleep. He was very tired today, but for some reason, he was still unable to fall asleep. I feel as if something is about to happen, Song Shuhang muttered to himself. Dont worry. With me guarding here, I can immediately wake you up even if something happens. Ye Sis voice echoed. Song Shuhang nodded. Perhaps because Ye Si comforted him, Song Shuhang quickly fell asleep. After Song Shuhang fell asleep, Ye Si drilled out of his body, and sat beside him. Then, she opened his size-reducing purse, and took out several books. There were books about history, science, nature, archaeology, mathematics, poetry, and so on. These books were the spoils of war she had gotten after strolling through the streets with Fairy Dongfang Six, and she had left them inside Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse for the time being. Anyway, after Song Shuhang fell asleep, Ye Si made a hand seal, and activated a magical technique, projecting two rays of golden light from her eyes to the books. In the next moment, she started reading those thick books with great interest. This magical technique that allowed her to project rays of golden light from her eyes was something she had created herself. When she was in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, she would often hide inside a sleeping bag and secretly read books. While reading, Ye Si also started to get sleepy. Thereupon, she lay next to Song Shuhang while holding the book she was reading and fell asleep. ?????? Song Shuhang had a dream. Perhaps because Venerable White told him to have good dreams three times, Song Shuhang had a beautiful dream tonight. There was a great sea that extended as far as the eye could see, and Song Shuhang was stepping on Meteor Sword and flying in the air. As expected, one would dream at night about what they were thinking during the day! Earlier, he was indeed hoping to quickly advance to the Fourth Stage Innate Realm so that he could ride a flying sword alright, although what he was supposed to ride was a flying saber, to the point that he might even have to practice that ?Blade Dragging Technique?, nothing could prevent him from riding a flying sword in his fantasies! Anyway, he looked really cool while riding a flying sword and soaring into the sky. He was riding the wind and cleaving through the waves on the surface of the sea. Sometimes, he would shoot up into the clouds; at other times, he would descend on the surface of the sea, just as though he was surfing the waves with his flying sword. From time to time, he would fly close to the surface of the sea and break through the waves. Ahahaha. Song Shuhang laughed happily. Wielding a sword is like raising a glass of wine and hearing the autumn rain... hmm, what was the second part of the sentence? Whatever. If he forgot it, so be it. Regardless of that, riding a flying sword was really cool! It was such a wonderful dream, and he was really reluctant to wake up. Still... why was he riding on Meteor Sword while dreaming of riding a flying sword? This was Venerable Whites life-bound flying sword! Hmm, right... it was a dream! Everything could happen in a dream, and there was no need for explanations. Just in this fashion, Song Shuhang stepped on Meteor Sword and kept flying and flying, looking very happy. Meteor Sword also followed his wishes, and went up, down, left, and right as he ordered. If he wanted it to fly, it would fly. If he wanted to go upward, it would go upward. If he wanted to go downward, it would go downward. In the end, Song Shuhang rode the flying sword, and arrived in the airspace of a beautiful little island. The small island was very beautiful, even more than those paradisiac lands. The surroundings of the small island were covered in dense fog. Song Shuhang got curious, and thus controlled the flying sword, descending on the small island. After descending, he discovered that the small island already had an owner. There were several ancient-looking pavilions and towers, as well as modern buildings. After he got off Meteor Sword, the sword automatically attached to Song Shuhangs back. Hello, is anyone here? Song Shuhang asked. Song Shuhangs voice had hardly faded that a puff of light smoke appeared not too far from his position. Then, Venerable Spirit Butterflys silhouette appeared before Song Shuhangs eyes. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hello, little friend Shuhang, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile. Hello, Senior Spirit Butterfly, Song Shuhang replied. What is this place? Is this your Spirit Butterfly Island? Venerable Spirit Butterfly shook his head, and said, This is a volcanic island, and not my Spirit Butterfly Island. Little friend Shuhang, this way. Thereupon, Song Shuhang followed Venerable Spirit Butterfly in a daze. Where was Venerable Spirit Butterfly bringing him? To see Soft Feather? Speaking of which, Soft Feather was recently preparing to transcend her tribulation. Had she succeeded? While walking, Song Shuhang suddenly felt his body becoming light; his whole person had been shrouded in a light fog. Then, he flew upward as if he was riding the mist, flying higher and higher. It was unknown for how long he flew, but as the dense fog before his eyes dispersed, he found himself in a changing room. Venerable Spirit Butterflys figure had disappeared. However, there was another familiar figure before his eyesthat famous director, Mister Jacob. Eh? Hello, Mister Jacob, Song Shuhang said. Jacob slightly nodded, and then clapped his hands. Several make-up artists rushed in. At the same time, Song Shuhang noticed that the make-up artists were carrying female clothing in their hands... Chapter 910 - Cut’? Why ‘cut’? I refuse to accept it! Chapter 910: Cut? Why cut? I refuse to accept it! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang had a bad premonition. But right at this time, Director Jacob nodded, very satisfied. Thereupon, with a smile, he said, Try out those clothes on Mister Song and choose the most suitable one. Its better to choose one that doesnt cause trouble while running. Just in this fashion, the various make-up artists grabbed Song Shuhang, and brought him to another dressing room. You want me to try out these clothes? The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Then, he started to struggle with all his might. Stop joking. I dont want to wear these clothes! However... possibly because it was a dream, his strength of the Third Stage Realm was unable to prevent those make-up artists from dragging him away. Something like this would often happen in dreams. Each time a person was having a nightmare and someone was chasing after them to kill them, they would feel as though they were lacking all their strength. As such, the enemy would quickly catch up to them and chop them to pieces... As a result, Song Shuhang was forcefully dragged into that other dressing room, where the make-up artists started to do their job. They applied some basic make-up, attached new eyelashes, and then blackened his eyebrows. After seeing his continuously changing face in the mirror, a feeling that words couldnt describe welled up in Song Shuhangs heart. For some reason, he thought of Senior Copper Trigram. What he was wondering was... how did Senior Copper Trigram feel each time he saw his face change into that of another person while using his disguising technique? No, wait a moment. Why was he even thinking about Senior Copper Trigram...? On the other hand, why was he dreaming of such an eye-blinding matter while sleeping? As the saying went: one would dream at night about what they thought during the day. However, he hadnt really thought about anything female-clothing-related earlier... Was it possible that it was a memory from long before? Song Shuhang calmed down, and recalled the things he had experienced in this dream. Hed first met Venerable Spirit Butterfly, then Director Jacob and the make-up artists. After linking together the various clues, Song Shuhang suddenly remembered another matter... Not too long ago, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had mentioned that he wanted to shoot a new movie, and he had proposed Shuhang play the part of a tailor-made male character that liked to wear female clothing. Yes, that was it! The reason he was having this eye-blinding dream was surely that memory. It was all Senior Spirit Butterflys fault! I cant allow this to continue any further... Even if its just a dream, I dont want to get tormented like this! After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang started to struggle again in his dream. However, he felt as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out, and he had no choice but to softly lay on the chair. The make-up artists wore smiles on their faces as they started to fiddle with his face. What a scary nightmare. Still, he had to find a way to wake up! Ye Si, Ye Si, wake me up! Song Shuhang shouted inwardly. He had signed the ghost spirit contract with Ye Si, and even if he was dreaming, he needed but a thought to get in touch with Ye Si. However, Ye Si didnt reply. The connection between the two had unexpectedly lost its effectiveness! How was this possible? Song Shuhang couldnt help but furrow his brows. Whatever... since I cant get in contact with Ye Si, I can only rely on myself! After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang increased his breathing frequency. Each time he was having a nightmare, Song Shuhang would wake up as long as he started to breathe quickly. He was very sure of the effects of this method. As such, Song Shuhang started breathing faster and faster. After breathing like this for around twenty times... At last... Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. He wasnt inside that dressing room anymore! He had woken up! That was simply great. Song Shuhang opened his eyes, and looked all around. Actually, no... the dream wasnt over just yet! Although he had left the dressing room, he was now on the top of a volcano, not too far from the crater. Below him was boiling hot magma, but even if he was this close to the crater, he didnt feel hot. On the contrary, he even got an icy cold feeling! Just as before, he was still dreaming! Whats the matter with this damned dream?! Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. What was going to happen in this strange dream now that he had been shifted to the crater of this volcano? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, his body moved on its own, starting to run toward the edge of the crater. ...Ive got a bad feeling. Song Shuhang felt somewhat uncomfortable while running, and he subconsciously lowered his head, looking at his lower body. When he lowered his head, he discovered that his clothes were already different from before. At this time, he was wearing a full-body western suit. If he was wearing a western suit, so be it. It was something he could accept. The problem was that no matter how he looked at the western suit, it didnt look like something designed for a man. The contour of the pants, in particular, resembled that of a woman. Song Shuhang felt somewhat depressed. Had this female clothing thing not come to an end yet? Since the scene in the dream had changed, was it really necessary to keep the female clothing fetish around? Just as Song Shuhang was ridiculing the situation, a system notification window appeared in the top left corner of his field of vision. It used black characters with golden outline, very eye-catching. [Lines: Little Reckless, Little Reckless~ where are you?! Quickly reply! PS: Please appear worried while reciting these lines.] Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. What the hell was that? Had the story unfolding in the dream turned into a video game? Moreover, didnt this Little Reckless name sound really toxic? After hearing this name, he was reminded of Senior Thrice Reckless from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang decided to ignore the system notification. But right at this time, the text in the window changed. [The countdown is about to start. You have 20 seconds to say the lines Little Reckless~ where are you?! Quickly reply! with a worried expression. If you dont, you might have to face punishment.] Along with the text on the system notification window changing, the picture of a stopwatch appeared in the top right corner of his field of vision, quickly starting to count down. 20, 19, 18... 15, 14... 11... The numbers started to decrease very quickly. Punishment? Bring it on! This is only a dream, and if you want to punish me, just go ahead! The crueler the punishment, the better! Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Song Shuhangs body started to dash toward that crater full of boiling magma. The speed he was running at was extremely fast, and the brake feature seemed to be missing. According to Song Shuhangs calculation, he would jump into that lake of magma in 10 more seconds if he didnt stop. At the same time, that cool and refreshing feeling disappeared, replaced by a blazing heat! If it was this hot just by approaching the crater, he could only imagine how wonderful things would get after diving into that lake of magma. Just what kind of dream was this?! It suddenly turned into a video game, and he was now forced to complete quests! The stopwatch on the right had already counted down to 9 seconds, and Song Shuhang was mentally preparing himself to jump into that lake of magma. But just as he was about to fall in the lake of magma, he changed his mind. Song Shuhang had a sudden inspiration, and decided to say those lines to see what would happen. It wasnt that he was afraid of the punishment... after all, it was just a dream, and even if he fell into that lake of magma, it wouldnt be a big deal. It was just a dream, and even dying a thousand times wouldnt be much of a problem. The reason Song Shuhang changed his mind was that he wanted to see how the dream would change after he had said those lines. He felt that this dream was rather eccentric. Therefore, there was a chance he might obtain some clues after saying those lines. Thereupon, Song Shuhang said the lines, Little Reckless, Little Reckless, where are you?! Quickly reply! After he finished saying the lines, his eyes suddenly shone. Next, he saw that there was a silhouette struggling in the magma below. After hearing Song Shuhangs voice, the figure raised its head, and looked upward. That face was very familiar... That was none other than Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Little Reckless had suddenly turned into Senior Thrice Reckless. Just what was wrong with this dream?! My friend, save me! Quickly pull me up! Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shouted. Song Shuhang said subconsciously, Why dont you come up on your own? Im unable to come up on my own! I need your help. Please, help me! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said anxiously. ... Song Shuhang. You are an expert of the Fifth Stage Realm... Cant you just instantly fly out of that magma? What do you need my help for? Just as he was in deep thought, another system notification window appeared in front of his eyes. [Please look for a hidden mechanism next to the crater of the volcano. The secret to escaping this place and saving Little Reckless is concealed in there. Note: After 60 seconds, the volcano will start erupting. Please make haste so as to avoid getting involved in the eruption.] Another stopwatch appeared in the top right corner of Song Shuhangs field of vision. ... Song Shuhang. Should he continue playing this game? The already strange dream was getting even weirder and weirder. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang made up his mind, and decided to continue. After all, it was like playing an adventure-type video game. He turned around, and started searching the area close to the crater. However, the crater was huge... How was he supposed to find that mechanism?! In addition, how did that mechanism look? Couldnt they give him some additional information? Time quickly passed by, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of those 60 seconds were already gone. But, Song Shuhang had yet to find the mechanism. 60 seconds were too little to complete the task... After seeing that Song Shuhang was unable to find the hidden mechanism, Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, who still amidst the boiling magma below, started to get anxious. Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shouted, My friend, look at your 6 oclock. There is a flight of stairs there, and after you go up to the third step, open a small box and throw at me the equipment inside. I can get away from here thanks to that equipment! There isnt much time left, quick! So there was the option to get a hint. You could have said that earlier! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Thereupon, Shuhang headed to his 6 oclock. But after he had taken two steps... he faintly heard the sound cut beside his ear. In the next moment, dense fog appeared before his eyes, completely wrapping Shuhang. Then, he could also faintly hear Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers angry howl in the background. Why cut? Tell me the reason behind that cut! I just gave him a piece of advice, and I didnt break the rules in any way! Ouch! Mom, Im getting burned alive! Im dying! The dense fog wrapping Song Shuhang made him feel once again as if he was riding the mist. After the dense fog dispersed, Song Shuhang discovered that he had returned to that airspace above the surface of the sea. The clothes he was wearing had also reverted to the ones he was wearing previously. Just like before, he was stepping on Meteor Sword and quickly flying forward. The damned dream still wasnt over! Chapter 911 - There is something very wrong with flying like this! Chapter 911: There is something very wrong with flying like this! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The next day, the sun rose again. Early in the morning, due to Song Shuhangs room facing east, the sunlight passed through the window of the room, and shone on his face. Song Shuhang wanted to sleep a little more, but the sunlight was truly dazzling, and forced him to wake up. When he went to sleep yesterday, he forgot to pull the blinds down! After waking up, Song Shuhang used his hand to block the sunlight, and muttered to himself, Im so tired... Now then, what was the deal with that strange dream he had yesterday? He got tossed about so much that he was exhausted both physically and emotionally. Right, what about Senior Sister Ye Si? While he was dreaming yesterday, he called Ye Si several times, hoping to borrow her strength to wake up from the nightmare. However, Ye Si didnt answer his calls. Song Shuhang got up... and discovered that Ye Si was lying right beside him, sleeping very soundly. Next to Ye Si were several thick books. It was unknown when she had fallen asleep. ... Song Shuhang. Probably due to Song Shuhang moving around, Ye Si also opened her eyes. Still in a daze, she said, Oh, its already morning. Shuhang, good morning. Good morning, Song Shuhang replied. Knock, knock, knock~ The sound of someone knocking on the door echoed. Afterward, Venerable Whites voice echoed. Shuhang, did you get up already? I just woke up. Ill immediately open the door, Song Shuhang replied. If you are awake, you can head to the second floor to have breakfast. We are waiting for you there, Venerable White said. Alright, Im coming, Song Shuhang said. There was a vegetarian dish for breakfast100% vegetables and 0% meat. The reason was that Great Master Profound Principle was the one that had prepared breakfast this time around. Great Master Profound Principles main occupation was that of a senior monk, but he was also a part-time immortal chef. Although the dish was vegetarian, it tasted pretty good. Venerable White was holding some white bread in his hand and nibbling at it when he suddenly asked, Shuhang, did you sleep well yesterday? Song Shuhang drank a mouthful of soybean milk. After pondering for a moment, he said, Yeah, sort of. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats good, Venerable White said with a nod. After having breakfast, well proceed toward Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave. Since we arent in a hurry, we dont need to rush there. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Good, there is still some time left before my university starts. Right, Senior White... can we head to that forbidden area after visiting Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave? The forbidden area Song Shuhang was talking about was the one Daoist Priest Li Tiansu had discovered. There was a chance that the method to cure Li Yinzhu might be there. Song Shuhang had wanted to explore that forbidden area since a while ago. After all, the sooner he could treat Li Yinzhus cold disease, the better. However, exploring that area with his strength was the same as seeking death, and he needed Venerable White to go with him. No problem. Ill make sure to find the time. It is about time to settle the karma with Daoist Priest Li Tiansu, Venerable White said with a nod. Several months ago, Daoist Priest Li Tiansus corpse flew over to their place from a very distant place, leaving behind his equipment. Venerable White had taken his flying sword and ancient bronze ring, forming a knot of karma with him. At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Senior White, Ive already borrowed Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talismans private cruise ship... but do we really want to travel to that place by ship? If they traveled by ship, it would take them a long time. Wasnt it better to just ride a flying sword? Fellow Daoist Northern River is worried about the speed aspect, right? Dont worry, Ive already prepared a set of formations. After boarding the ship, well stick onto it these sheets of paper with the formations on them. Its speed wont be inferior to that of a flying sword, Venerable White said after taking out a pile of A4-sized sheets of paper. After hearing these words, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator nodded, and said, Thats great. After breakfast was over, Venerable White set out with Song Shuhang, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Fairy Lychee, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, as well as Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist. While heading toward the cruise ship, Song Shuhang kept yawning, looking in low spirits. Fairy Lychee, who was beside Shuhang, also looked tired. From the looks of it, she hadnt rested very well. After reaching the cruise ship... Song Shuhang, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator joined forces, and stuck the A4 paper sheets that had the formations engraved on them all over the cruise ship. Then, as soon as the cruise ship left the shore and was far from the eyes of ordinary people, the formations activated, and the ship sprinted forward at terrifying speed. The sea breeze blew in their faces. Ah, this was the flavor of the sea~ Song Shuhang leaned against the guardrail and kept yawning. When the sea breeze blew in his face, he got even sleepier. Shuhang, are you very tired? Venerable White asked. I had a strange dream yesterday, which exhausted me both physically and emotionally. Im feeling tired and spiritless at the moment, and Im getting sleepier and sleepier. Song Shuhang sighed. In that case, why dont you sleep for a while? Ill wake you up when we reach Immortal Cheng Lins ruins. There is still some time left before we reach the destination, enough for you to take a nap, Venerable White suggested. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and nodded his head. It just happened that there were some rooms where he could rest on the cruise ship. In that case... Senior White, Senior Northern River, Senior Phoenix Slayer, Ill go to sleep, Song Shuhang said as he yawned. Go, go. Rest well, Venerable White said. At this time, Fairy Lychee also said, Such being the case, Ill go to rest as well. For some reason, I felt very restless during the past few days, and its been a while since Ive rested well. Fairy Lychee was already a Sixth Stage True Monarch, and she wouldnt feel tired even if she didnt rest for a year. However, she was always restless as of late, which caused her to be in low spirits. Song Shuhang looked for a room, and lay on the bed, starting to resting. Strange, why do I feel as though there is something wrong with this situation... Song Shuhang muttered to himself. At this time, Ye Si drilled out of his body, and asked, Did you have a nightmare yesterday? To be more precise, it was a very exhausting dream, Song Shuhang said. Ye Si, wake me up if you feel that Im having a nightmare. Sure, leave it to me. Ill stand guard beside you for the whole time, Ye Si guaranteed. With Ye Sis guarantee, Song Shuhang fell asleep free from worries. Since he was very tired, Song Shuhang quickly fell asleep. Afterward, he had another dream. Just like the last time, there was a boundless sea and a blue sky. Other than that, he was riding a flying sword this time as well. However, this time he wasnt riding Meteor Sword, but a sword orb. Shiet! Song Shuhang looked at the small sword orb beneath his foot. That gadget only had the size of a fingernail, and Song Shuhang was stepping on it and flying in the sky. There was something very wrong with this picture! Of course, a sword orb could also be used to fly. But under normal circumstances, whenever a cultivator rode a sword orb, the sword orb would be unrolled first and turn into sword threads, and a layer of light would then appear above these threads. That way, the cultivator could elegantly step on the layer of light and fly forward. To put it in simple terms, it was the same as stepping on a sword light and flying. But the sword orb Song Shuhang was stepping on didnt unroll or turn into a sword light. It kept the appearance of a small orb. Anyway, he stepped on the sword orb with one foot, and whizzed forward at high speed. Song Shuhangs acrophobia almost flared up again. Dont be like this! At least change into a layer of light! If I dont have a stable footing, I wont feel at ease! Song Shuhang said. His voice had hardly faded that the sword orb beneath his foot transformed. Actually, the sword orb didnt transform into a layer of light or anything. On the other hand, it multiplicated, and other eleven sword orbs appeared, for a total of twelve sword orbs. Then, with six sword orbs beneath his left foot and other six beneath the right one, Song Shuhang finally stabilized himself in midair. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. If one watched him from afar, they would notice that he was stepping above six orbs with each foot and flying in the sky at terrifying speed. This scene was simply too memorable. Still, Song Shuhang was now sure of something... these twelve sword orbs were actually Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators life-bound magical treasure, the [Twelve Swords of the Milky Way]! The Twelve Swords of the Milky Way were very cool. When Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram were fighting on the summit of the forbidden city, the sword formation that the twelve sword lights had created was super cool. Still, the flight pattern of these Twelve Swords of the Milky Way was truly uncanny! When riding these sword orbs, one would directly step on the small orb? At that point, was one riding a flying sword or a sword orb? At this point, I might as well use the ?Blade Dragging Technique?! Even grabbing a saber and getting dragged along was better than stepping on these small orbs! Anyway... Song Shuhang was unwilling to give up, and issued several orders to the sword orbs below his feet, trying to turn them into sword light. However, he didnt succeed. Aside from being unable to turn them into a layer of light, he discovered that riding a sword orb was the same as riding a flying sword. If Song Shuhang wanted to fly in a certain way, the sword orbs would fly in that way. One could fly straight, at a slanted angle, or even a curved angle. It was also possible to fly upside down, and it was pretty easy on top of that. The sword orbs would closely attach to his feet, allowing him to fly at high speed while he was hanging upside down. Aside from their style being a little trash, the sword orbs were pretty good. After flying for a while, Song Shuhang once more reached that small island. It was the same island covered with fog he saw yesterday. After he had descended, the sword orbs automatically attached to Song Shuhangs back... Actually, what the hell was this? If a flying sword was attached to ones back, it would look cool. But what was the deal with twelve sword orbs getting attached to ones back?! There was something very wrong with the style of todays dream. In addition, there is definitely something wrong with this dream... Song Shuhang had already concluded that much. It wasnt a coincidence that he had dreamt of the same place two times in a row. It was almost certain that some senior was messing with his dreams in secret. The biggest suspect was Senior White... and right next to him was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Venerable Spirit Butterflys figure appeared before his eyes one more time. Little friend Shuhang, good morning, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said calmly. Please, follow me. Senior Spirit Butterfly, wait a moment. I dont want to take a walk alongside you today. I want to stroll on the island alone, Song Shuhang said in a hurry. The third suspect was obviously Venerable Spirit Butterfly! Venerable Spirit Butterfly faintly smiled, and said, Sure, you can stroll as you please. After saying these words, Venerable Spirit Butterfly turned into fog and disappeared. At the same time, Song Shuhangs body was likewise wrapped in fog. Wasnt this development the same as yesterday? ... Song Shuhang. At this time, in the far away Jiangnan area. Gao Moumou was sitting in front of his computer with a cloth to bring down the fever attached to his forehead. Ive got a flu... Whatever, it just so happens that university is also about to start. I wont release a chapter today, and will simply take a break, Gao Moumou said. His voice had hardly faded that the radiance of a healing technique suddenly shone on his body. In the next moment, Gao Moumous flu was immediately cured, just as if a miracle had taken place. Gao Moumou, who was in the middle of writing that he was going to take a break, was clearly dumbfounded. Chapter 912 - The virtuous lamia meeting Fairy Lychee in secret Chapter 912: The virtuous lamia meeting Fairy Lychee in secret Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, on the bookshelf in Gao Moumous room, a palm-sized Yu Jiaojiao was holding a cup of hot tea in her hand, calmly sipping it. How lucky that I had the sudden idea to visit Gao Moumous place today. Otherwise, this guy would have taken a break due to the flu, Yu Jiaojiao muttered to herself. Now that Yu Jiaojiao was here, how could something like flu pose any threat? A healing technique was more than enough to restore Gao Moumou to his original condition. Now that he doesnt have the flu anymore, there will be an update like always, Yu Jiaojiao said in a soft voice. Gao Moumous finger stiffened while typing on the keyboard. Then, he made an effort to shake his head, his expression clearly one of disbelief. Just a moment ago, he had a fever, a headache, a stuffy nose, and a sore throat, and he felt as if he was going to die. But now... he suddenly felt reinvigorated. His head stopped hurting, his nose wasnt stuffed anymore, and his throat healed as well. His whole body was brimming with energy. Under these circumstances, he was unable to keep writing that message where he was asking for leave. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. F*ck, whats happening? I rarely got ill this year, and just as I was thinking of seizing this opportunity to ask for leave, my flu suddenly got better? Since when has my constitution become so incredible? Gao Moumou said. Whatever... since he had gotten better, he might as well take out some time and write a few chapters. Speaking of which, what was Song Shuhang doing as of late? He sent a message yesterday, saying that he had already completed his registration. Why had he headed to the university so much ahead of time? Just as he was in deep thought, Gao Moumou opened a word file, and started to quickly type on the keyboard. When did Gao Moumou look handsome? Of course, it was when he was writing chapters... In the meantime... After his body was shrouded in that dense fog, Song Shuhang felt as if he was riding the mist again. Soon after, when the dense fog shrouding his body dispersed, he discovered that he was inside a volcano. It was the same crater hed seen yesterday, with the boiling magma below. He could still faintly hear some cries. Was it possible that Senior Thrice Reckless was still struggling amidst the magma below? At the same time, Song Shuhang thought of another matter. As such, he quickly lowered his head, and looked at his body. Luckily, the clothes he was wearing this time were his previous clothes, and he wasnt forced to wear that female western suit. However, there were many round dots attached to his body this time, and they looked rather weird. In addition, the twelve sword orbs attached to his back had disappeared. Just as Song Shuhang prepared to take these round dots off his body, he once again lost control of his limbs, and started to run as he had yesterday. Since he had already experienced this matter yesterday, Song Shuhang wasnt nervous or worried. At the same time, he carefully examined his body as he was running forward on his own. Very soon, he noticed that there were thousands of strings pulling him. This was the reason he was running like crazy. Was this a magical technique? In addition, was he really dreaming at this moment? Song Shuhang started to get suspicious. Just as he was in deep thought, he arrived at the edge of the crater. Same crater, same location, same setting. I wont have to say the same sentences as yesterday, right? I refuse to say those lines again today, Song Shuhang thought to himself. But just as this thought flashed through his mind, the following words echoed. Little Reckless, Little Reckless, where are you?! Quickly reply! Song Shuhang didnt even open his mouth to speak, but the voice was his own, and it was transmitted from his clothes. It was a voice recording getting replayed! F*ck, even something like this was possible? In addition, now that even a voice recording popped out, Song Shuhang was 100% sure that this wasnt a normal dream! After waking up this time, Ill look for Senior White and ask him whats the deal with these dreams! Song Shuhang thought to himself. But just as this thought flashed through his mind, amidst the boiling magma, Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shouted loudly, My friend, save me. Quickly pull me up! ... Song Shuhang. Im unable to come up on my own! I need your help. Please, help me! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said anxiously. I understand. Song Shuhang sighed, and then said, I remember that there was a flight of stairs, and Ill find a box after going up to the third step. After I give Senior Thrice Reckless the equipment inside the box, youll be able to leave this place, right? In that case, Ill go look for that flight of stairs. After hearing these words, Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber opened his eyes wide. Soon after, he said while trembling, Little friend Song Shuhang, why are you making me suffer like this? Eh? Song Shuhang was puzzled. Then, he faintly heard a cut in the background. Afterward, Song Shuhang was shrouded in that dense fog again, and before flying away, he seemingly saw the volcano erupting. ... Song Shuhang. This dream was really uh-oh... something. After a short moment, the dense fog wrapping around Song Shuhang made him return to the mouth of the volcano. Then, as if time was rewound, he started to run toward the edge of the crater again. Song Shuhang already had a theory in his mind. Very soon, when he arrived at the edge of the crater, that voice was transmitted from his clothes again. Little Reckless, Little Reckless, where are you?! Quickly reply! Next, Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber appeared once more within that lake of magma. Song Shuhang noticed that Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers condition was worse than the last time he saw him, and there were several extra parts of his body that were charred black. After appearing, Senior Thrice Reckless immediately said his lines from before. After finishing with his lines, he shot a bitter glance at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang sighed, and kept silent. He started searching the area around the crater, and quickly found a flight of stairs. Then, he followed Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers instructions from yesterday and opened the box, taking out the stage props inside... a small boat of the size of a table. Song Shuhang made an effort to push the boat into the lake of magma. Senior Thrice Reckless was delighted. He quickly got into the boat, and started to row with all his strength. Rowing and rowing... the small boat quickly arrived beside Song Shuhangs body. While confronted with such a terrible plot, Song Shuhang already didnt know how to ridicule it. Go, go, go! The volcano is about to erupt! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber pulled Song Shuhang, and they quickly fled the volcanic crater. Around twenty seconds later, the volcano behind them erupted with a loud boom. Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had a pale complexion, and was running faster and faster. Senior, why dont you ride your saber? Song Shuhang asked. I cant fly! If I could fly, I would have already done so! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said with tears streaming down his face. ... Song Shuhang. With great difficulty, Song Shuhang and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber managed to get out of the range of the volcano. Even if he was currently unable to ride a flying sword, Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was still a very fast runner. In addition, it seemed that the range of the volcanic eruption was limited, and after one left it, the eruption would lose the capacity to harm them. Song Shuhang heard another cut in the background. We are finally safe. Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber heaved a sigh of relief. Senior Thrice Reckless, can I ask you something...? What are we doing at this moment? Song Shuhang asked. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber replied, You are asking me what we are doing? You dont know? We are shooting a movie! ... Song Shuhang probed, We are shooting a movie? Yes, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said with tears streaming down his face. After I carelessly made some malicious remarks about Venerable Spirit Butterfly in the group, I was dragged to this place to shoot the movie. I have been soaking in the crater for two days before you finally came over. Song Shuhang said, Before I came over? Does this mean that Im not dreaming? No, you are indeed dreaming. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber looked at Song Shuhang, and then sighed with emotion. Little friend Shuhang, you are really lucky. Song Shuhang was confused. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber explained, You were actually able to experience an astral trip before advancing to the Fourth Stage. This is a really valuable experience, and it will greatly help you on the road to the Fourth Stage. As you know, you can ride a flying sword after advancing to the Fourth Stage, and experiencing this astral travel will help you a lot when riding a flying sword. Astral travel? In other words, my soul left my body? Song Shuhang asked. If his soul had left his body, it would explain the weird things happening in this strange dream. You can see it like that if you want. Soul and mental energy are related, and the former can be considered highly concentrated mental energy. The stronger ones soul, the better they can control their flying sword, and the more increases the distance from which they can attack their enemies. Speaking of which, what is your current realm, little friend Shuhang? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suddenly thought of this matter. He remembered that little friend Song Shuhang had just advanced to the Second Stage Realm when the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School decided to fight on that Grievance Settling Platform. Afterward, he apparently had a series of fortuitous encounters and transcended his tribulation, advancing to the Third Stage. As such, what was little friend Shuhangs current realm? I opened the third meridian of the Third Stage, the Blazing Sun Meridian, a few days ago. Now Im trying to break through the Immaterial King Meridian, Song Shuhang replied. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suddenly became silent, and his expression turned grave. Senior Thrice Reckless, is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. I was thinking of Quiet 1 (-ing down). Dont ask me who Quiet is, its precisely that woman, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said in all seriousness. After saying this much, he waved at Song Shuhang, and said, There isnt much time left. Little friend Song Shuhang, let us meet next time. Eh? Song Shuhang was still confused. In the next moment, his body was shrouded in that dense fog again. After the dense fog disappeared, Song Shuhang found himself above the sea, riding sword orbs. Just like before, there were six sword orbs beneath his right foot, and other six beneath his left one. The style was as terrible as before. Song Shuhang kept riding the sword orbs, quickly dashing forward. Senior White, its you, right? Song Shuhang suddenly said. However, no one replied. Song Shuhang looked at the sword orbs beneath his feet, and said, In that case, it must be you, Senior Northern River! Its your doing, right? But just as before, no one replied. Song Shuhang held his chin as he fell into deep thought. In the meantime. Fairy Lychee was resting in her room. She had felt ill at ease for the past several days, but today, she had suddenly managed to calm down, falling into deep sleep. She felt really happy when she got to relax after such a long time. But just as she was sleeping, she felt as though something approached her. Fairy Lychee suddenly opened her eyes, and discovered that a glittering thing was hovering above her body. It was a mass of golden light of virtue. Soon after, the golden light materialized and turned into a lamia. The lamia blinked her phoenix eyes, watching Fairy Lychee closely. Chapter 913 - You, hum Chapter 913: You, human that has committed unspeakable crimes... Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu F*ck, whats this thing?! Fairy Lychee subconsciously stretched out her hand, and prepared to grab the virtuous lamia. She wanted to let her have a taste of her unique skill, the 365 rounds windmill spin. But when she stretched out her hand, she wasnt able to grab anything. The virtuous lamia had two different forms. The first one was the solidified form, where she was a solid entity. It was the form she used when displaying the Three Heads and Six Arms Technique alongside Song Shuhang or when she was blocking curses or evil attacks in his stead. Her other form was the ordinary light of virtue form. In this form, she was just a mass of intangible light. When she entered Fairy Lychees room, the virtuous lamia was in her solid form. But now, she had switched to her light of virtue form. Therefore, Fairy Lychees hand simply passed through her body. The virtuous lamia didnt try to dodge. Or rather, she didnt even know what dodging was. From beginning to end, she was motionless, just like a mountain, with her pretty phoenix eyes firmly locked on Fairy Lychee. ... Fairy Lychee took back her hand, and said, It was actually light of virtue...! When the virtuous lamia stared at her like that, Fairy Lychee felt very nervous, and her sleepiness was blown away. Whose light of virtue was this? And how did it suddenly enter her room? Did the owner forget to take the correct medicine? Today, she had managed to relax after such a long time, and even slept soundly. But before she could sleep to her hearts content, she was startled awake! How cruel! The master of this light of virtue had better not let me discover who they are! Otherwise, dont blame me for being merciless and spinning them around like a windmill! Fairy Lychee thought to herself, very annoyed. At the same time, she tried to change location to avoid the gaze of the virtuous lamia. But whenever she moved, the virtuous lamia would move alongside her, not leaving by so much as an inch. Those two beautiful phoenix eyes were staring at her with rapt attention, making Fairy Lychee feel a lot of pressure. Fairy Lychee faintly sighed, and rested her chin in her hand, falling into deep thought. I remember now. This is little friend Song Shuhangs light of virtue. Amidst the various fellow daoists on board, only little friend Song Shuhangs light of virtue had already materialized. Fairy Lychee sprang to her feet, and prepared to head to Song Shuhangs room in order to let him have a taste of her 365 rounds windmill spin. But after taking two steps, Fairy Lychee suddenly stopped. She glanced outside the window, and discovered that twelve sword orbs were quickly heading toward the cruise ship from a place not too far. Those sword orbs were Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators life-bound magical treasure, the [Twelve Swords of the Milky Way]. The twelve sword orbs would sometimes assume the shape of the character һ while flying, and the shape of the character ˡ at other times. From time to time, they would separatesix on the right side, and the other six on the left sideand fly that way. Their style was ever-changing, and above these sword orbs was an illusory figure. Is that... little friend Song Shuhangs soul? Fairy Lychee blinked her eyes, and then turned her head around, looking at the virtuous lamia beside her. Little friend Song Shuhang was currently busy with an astral trip... In that case, who was controlling his light of virtue? After the start of the astral travel, Song Shuhangs consciousness had left his body. Such being the case, why had his light of virtue run to her room? Fairy Lychee gazed at the virtuous lamia with a confused expression on her face. The virtuous lamia also closely watched her. Her beautiful phoenix eyes shone, and that beauty mark next to the corner of her eyes increased her beauty even further. Fairy Lychee felt her liver ache. Your master has returned. Go, quickly return to his side. Fairy Lychee waved at the virtuous lamia. However, the light of virtue didnt have any intelligence, and it was basically a magical technique. There were cases where plants, animals, or even rocks could develop intelligence and become spirits, but who had ever heard of a magical technique becoming a spirit?! As such, the virtuous lamia didnt pay attention to Fairy Lychees words, and kept following her. Fairy Lychees liver was aching even more. She sighed, and headed toward Song Shuhangs room. Whoever started this mess should end it. Song Shuhangs soul returned to his room, and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators sword orbs flew out of the window. After returning to the room, his soul sleep walked around the room once, and then returned to his body in a daze. Knock, knock, knock~ Just as his soul returned to his body, someone knocked on the door. Song Shuhang opened his eyes in a daze. Im so tired. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, and struggled to get up. The astral travel consumed a lot of his mental energy. Ye Si, are you here? Song Shuhang said. On the nearby table, Ye Si rubbed her eyes and raised her head. She had also fallen asleep. Strange, how come I fell asleep again? Ye Si said in puzzlement. Shed felt very energetic today, and she wasnt tired in the least. As such, why did she suddenly fall asleep? I think... this might be the doing of some senior, Song Shuhang said. He propped himself up, and got down from the bed. The fact that Ye Si could fall asleep was something he had anticipated. The senior that dragged his soul away was surely going to put Ye Si to sleep first since she was his ghost spirit; they probably didnt want to alarm her. Knock, knock, knock~ The sound of someone knocking on the door echoed again. Who is it? Song Shuhang asked. Its me, Lychee. Quickly open the door, there is an urgent matter. Fairy Lychees voice echoed. Senior Lychee? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, and went to open the door. When he opened the door, he discovered that Fairy Lychee was standing at the entrance, wearing an expression of someone whose liver was in great pain. A golden mass of light was floating right beside her. Eh? Wasnt that his virtuous lamia? Ah? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Why was his virtuous lamia floating beside Fairy Lychee? Fairy Lychee sighed, and then said, Little friend Shuhang, can I trouble you to take back your light of virtue? Thanks. Song Shuhang quickly gave a mental order, and the light of virtue whizzed back to his body. Senior Lychee, why was my light of virtue with you? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. ... Fairy Lychee sighed. Im the one that should ask you this question! Why did your light of virtue come to my room? It disturbed my sleep! Im sorry, Senior Lychee. Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. Then, he connected his mind to the virtuous lamia. Had the virtuous lamia undergone some kind of transformation? When he connected his mind to the virtuous lamia, he discovered that her power of virtue was several times stronger than before. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Earlier in the Inner World, the virtuous lamia had absorbed the power of virtue in the body of that ball of liquid metal. The quantity of virtuous power turned out to be enormous. After completely absorbing that huge quantity of power of virtue, the virtuous lamia had undergone a few other changes. The color of her tail had become darker, starting to tend toward the color of pure gold. At the same time, her body had become more realistic. But aside from this, the virtuous lamia hadnt changed in any other way. Song Shuhang reopened his eyes, his expression confused. Why had his light of virtue headed to Fairy Lychees room? Mama Lychee! But right at this time, Ye Si pounced in Fairy Lychees embrace. ... Fairy Lychee. She had almost forgotten that she had accepted Ye Si as her adopted daughter while they were shooting ?Apocalypse War? due to that weird and intimate resonance between the two of them. After gazing at the happy Ye Si in her embrace, Fairy Lychee remembered that Ye Si was Song Shuhangs ghost spirit... and she really liked to pester her. The virtuous lamia was Song Shuhangs materialized light of virtue... and she was also giving signs of wanting to pester her. Was little friend Song Shuhang her kryptonite? Then, Fairy Lychee had a sudden realization, and asked, Right. Ye Si, just now, was it you who controlled Song Shuhangs light of virtue and made it enter my room? From a certain point of view, a ghost spirit and its master were one entity. Theoretically speaking, Ye Si should also be able to control Song Shuhangs light of virtue. I didnt! Im allergic to Song Shuhangs light of virtue, and I dont dare to get too close to her, Ye Si replied. She was giving her all to avoid that virtuous lamia. The nearby Song Shuhang fell into deep thought. He thought of a certain possibility... was it possible that there was some relationship between Fairy Lychee and Immortal Cheng Lin? For example, Fairy Lychee being Cheng Lins descendant or someone even closer to her? Was this the reason the virtuous lamia had automatically floated to Fairy Lychees side after digesting the power of virtue she had absorbed from the ball of liquid metal? After all, the materialized virtuous lamia had been influenced by that woman with the beauty mark theyd met in the Jade Lake Realm. Ye Si... Fairy Lychee... Immortal Cheng Lin... that ghost spirit passed down in Ye Sis family he saw in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... There was definitely a close relationship between these four. After visiting Immortal Cheng Lins ruins, he should be able to uncover this mystery. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang asked, Right. Senior Lychee, have you ever dreamt about something related to Immortal Cheng Lin in the past? Fairy Lychee shook her head, and said, I havent. Ive never dreamt about something similar. Why do you ask? I think that there is certainly some relationship between you and Immortal Cheng Lin. Perhaps a blood relationship... or some other relationship that is even closer, Song Shuhang said. Fairy Lychee said, Some other relationship that is even closer... like her reincarnation? Its just my guess, Song Shuhang said. I shouldnt be her reincarnation. If I was her reincarnation, it should be impossible for me not to realize anything, Fairy Lychee said. Just as they were discussing, Venerable White came from afar, and said, Oh! Shuhang, you woke up. Did you sleep well? No, I didnt. In fact, Im exhausted now, Song Shuhang said in all seriousness. Hmm, thats understandable, Venerable White said with a smile. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, was that matter related to the astral travel your doing? Indeed, it was. Ive spent a lot of effort to allow you to make that astral travel. Unfortunately, that Thrice Reckless fellow cant keep his mouth shut, and spilled all the beans. Otherwise, I could have brought you on an astral trip a few more times, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. That astral travel was extremely beneficial to you. Later, if we have free time, we should look for another opportunity and have fun. Venerable White then added, Right, we have arrived at Immortal Cheng Lins ruins. Get ready, well set out in a while. Shuhang, take some medicinal pills to restore your exhausted mental energy. Around ten minutes later. Venerable White took out an immortal boat, and brought Song Shuhang and the others to the bottom of the sea where Immortal Cheng Lins ruins were. After submerging for around 2000 meters, Venerable White suddenly stopped. Interesting. Venerable White suddenly smiled. Did something happen? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Fairy Lychees vision passed through the immortal boat, and looked at the distant seafloor. Is someone lying in ambush? Someone is lying in ambush? Who is the enemy? Song Shuhang asked. A cultivator of the Third Stage like him couldnt display what power at the bottom of the sea, and he could only act as a spectator. Hmm... its a rather strange bunch of creatures. From what I remember, they should be called sea urchin warriors, Venerable White replied. ... Song Shuhang. So it was that crowd of strange fellows that had been brainwashed by the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?! Since they decided to lie in ambush here... how did these sea urchin warriors know that we were heading toward the ruins? Song Shuhang asked. Who knows. Venerable White stretched out his hand, and pressed on a small formation engraved in the top right corner of the immortal boat. The immortal boat immediately shone, illuminating the surrounding waters. Under the light, many figures suddenly appeared in front of the immortal boat. The sea urchin warriors were wearing black diving suits of the Fourth Stage rank; several needles were popping out of the suits. Whats the strength of this group of sea urchin warriors? Song Shuhang asked. Young Master Phoenix Slayer spread his spirit sense, and swept the group of sea urchin warriors with it. Most of them are at the Fourth Stage, with ten or so being at the Fifth Stage. It might be troublesome if they attack the immortal boat together... How wonderful would it be if Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon was here. The seafloor is his domain, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. Fairy Lychee clenched her small fists, and said coldly, We dont need Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon. Lets just get out and kill them. Just as they were discussing, a tall and thin sea urchin warrior stepped forward. It was a sea urchin warrior of the Fifth Stage. After stepping forward, it stared at the immortal boat, its vision falling on Song Shuhang. You, human that has committed unspeakable crimes! I can smell a thick scent of blood coming from your body. Your body was dyed with blood of many of my companions! You killed an innumerable number of them! the tall and this sea urchin warrior roared. ... Song Shuhang. He had almost forgotten that he had the Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer on his body. You are done for, sinful human! Today, no one will be able to save you! the tall and thin sea urchin warrior said in a grave tone. All those that get dyed with the blood of our race are enemies of all the sea urchin warriors in the world! Escaping is useless, your life is ours to take. Not only them, but even their family members and all the people related to them will... will... will...? He had forgotten his lines! The tall and thin sea urchin warrior stiffened. He was a sea urchin warrior of the Fifth Stage rank, an elder of their race, and it had been a while since he had personally taken action. As a result, when it was finally his turn to enter into action, it unexpectedly forgot the signature lines of their race. Well, that was rather embarrassing. Luckily, the face of the elder was covered with a piece of black cloth, and one couldnt see his expression clearly. After seeing that the elder was stuck, a young sea urchin warrior of the Third Stage in the rear quietly took out an exquisite book. It was none other than the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?! Chapter 914 - Get the artillery ready and shred them to pieces! Chapter 914: Get the artillery ready and shred them to pieces! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This copy of the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual? was a special edition. It was waterproof, it could resist high pressure, and the characters were fluorescent. Even if they were deep in the sea, the sea urchin warriors could quickly consult the content of those 20 years of mandatory education. This book was something the Ministry of Education of the sea urchin warrior race had researched and created the year before last. With this book in hand, the younger generation of the sea urchin warrior race could increase their knowledge whenever they wished, even in the depths of the sea. After quietly taking the ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?, the thin and tall sea urchin elder started to skillfully leaf through it. Then, he raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang, continuing, Ahem... Not only them, but even their family members and all the people related to them will die in the hands of us sea urchin warriors! But if they kneel and let us behead them, we sea urchin warriors will forgive their family members! ... Song Shuhang. Were these sea urchin warriors really this obsessed with these preprepared lines?! To the point that they had to recite them even before the start of a battle?! If they chanced upon a bunch of impatient monster hunters, things might turn tragic. One was a race that had to recite those preprepared lines at all costs before the start of a battle, and the other a crowd of fellows that would have the impulse to massacre monsters as soon as they saw them. It was rather comical if one thought about it. Shuhang, it seems they are looking for you, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said with a smile. Even though they were facing such a large number of sea urchin warriors, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group werent worried. Indeed. I killed several sea urchin warriors in the past, and they left a mark on my body. Song Shuhang sighed. Venerable White said, I also killed some of them! It seems I killed a few as well, Fairy Lychee said. Medicine Master said, I didnt directly kill any of them... however, I captured alive a few sea urchin warriors the last time, and brought them back home to raise them and try out some medicine. But just as I was raising them, they suddenly died. Riverly Purple Mist said, Its not your fault. I probably gave them the wrong medicine that day, causing the demise of those several sea urchin warriors. After hearing these words, Young Master Phoenix Slayer sighed with emotion. You guys are really cruel! Those sea urchin warriors are so cute and foolish, how can you be that cruel to them? Phoenix Slayers voice had just faded that the platoon of sea urchin warriors outside dispersed and carried out a large number of weapons from their rear camp. There were depth charges, torpedoes, supercavitating torpedoes, deep water armor-piercing shells, and other modern weapons used in the depth of the sea. No one knew how the sea urchin warriors had gotten their hands on this stuff. In addition, there were a lot of formations engraved on these weapons. It was clear that the sea urchin warriors had modified and upgraded the weapons after obtaining them. One could say that they were worthy of being an elite race of sea monsters that had undergone 20 years of mandatory education. They had surely kept pace with the times! While researching magical techniques, they didnt forget to research modern high-tech weapons as well! You, human that has committed unspeakable crimes! Listen well, Ill give you twenty breaths to repent for your actions. Youd better kneel down and cut off your head after these twenty breaths are over. Otherwise... not only youll die, but your family members will also die in the hands of us sea urchin warriors! the tall and thin sea urchin warrior elder said again to Song Shuhang. In the immortal boat, Song Shuhang pointed at that bunch of scary modern weapons that the sea urchin warriors had taken out, and said to Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Senior Phoenix Slayer, look there. Those are the cute and foolish sea urchin warriors you were talking about. Did you now see how cruel they are? ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer. But right at this time, Venerable White suddenly said, Right... Shuhang, go operate the immortal boat in my stead. Ah? Senior, I dont know how to operate the immortal boat! Song Shuhang said. Dont worry. I modified this immortal boat, and it is the same as a car now. If you know how to drive a car, youll know how to drive this immortal boat, Venerable White explained. In addition, its not like you need to do what maneuvers. Its fine as long as you dont let the immortal boat sink. I was thinking of making a trip outside. A trip outside? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Senior White, what are you planning to do? Hmm... actually, Im interested in those weapons that the sea urchin warriors took out. The guided missile I got the last time was ruined before I could properly research it. Since there are so many modern weapons in front of me today, I was thinking of researching them a little. Venerable White took out a lot of tools from God knew where, his expression one of excitement. ... Song Shuhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, Senior White, are you sure its alright? Dont worry. Ive honed my skills recently, and Im very good at disassembling stuff now, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang asked thoughtlessly, How good exactly? Hmm... for instance, Im very good at blowing them up? Venerable White replied. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Fairy Lychee, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Medicine Master, and Riverly Purple Mist were all speechless. While the various fellow daoists were speechless, Venerable White happily opened the cabin door of the immortal boat, and quietly left, heading toward the camp of the sea urchin warriors. I propose to retreat a little, Song Shuhang suggested. Its also better to strengthen the defensive formation of the immortal boat, Fairy Lychee added. The shock absorbing formation cant be neglected, either. The shock waves caused by the explosions are going to be stronger underwater, Medicine Master said slowly. Lets put safety first, Riverly Purple Mist said with a nod. Thereupon, Song Shuhang and the others quickly got into action. In the meantime, the sea urchin warriors started to surround the immortal boat. Those twenty breaths passed in a twinkling. The corner of the mouth of the sea urchin elder rose beneath the black cloth covering its face, revealing a scheming smile. Those twenty breaths it had offered were just a cover-up. All the people in that immortal boat had been dyed with the blood of its sea urchin brothers. Therefore, it wasnt planning to let any of them off. During those twenty breaths, it ordered the sea urchin warriors to spread out and form an inescapable net. At the same time, they also finished getting ready their magical techniques and modern weapons. You, human that has committed unspeakable crimes! Actually, even if you were to kneel down and cut off your head, we sea urchin warriors wont forgive your family members. Today, every one of you will die here and wait for your family members in hell! Prepare the artillery and shred them to pieces! No need to think, just act! The tall and thin sea urchin elder smiled smugly as he gave the order. In the rear, sea urchin warriors started to operate the various torpedoes, depth bombs, supercavitating torpedoes, and so on, locking onto the immortal boat. But just as the sea urchin warriors were preparing to open fire... Boom~ Aaaaaah~ A series of pitiful cries echoed. The cries were especially miserable, and they were calling for their fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, as well as wives and mistresses... The explosions also gave rise to scary shock waves. The overall effect of this series of explosions was truly excellent, deserving to be commended! After all, it was the product of the combination of high-tech human weaponry and the formations of the sea urchin warriors! When technology and cultivation were combined, the resulting effect would be much greater than a simple addition! The only problem was that the place the explosions came from was somewhat unexpected... Actually, their weapons had yet to open fire, so where did these explosions come from?! In addition, when the depth charges detonated, they conveniently set on fire the nearby torpedoes. The resulting scene was even more catastrophic than the explosions seen in American movies! The unexpected explosion caught the distant sea urchin warriors off guard. At this time, they were blankly staring at the site of the explosion. Some of their lucky companions, albeit severely injured, managed to leave behind the shock waves of the explosions, and got out of there by relying on their powerful vitality. But, the unlucky ones were forever buried in that place under the power of that mysterious explosion. Whats happening? All our weapons passed the sea urchin quality check, and it should be impossible for them to explode like this! The eyes of the sea urchin elder were bloodshot. But right at this time, a human figure drilled out of that place where the explosion originated. The speed of this figure was incredibly high. Moreover, it didnt look like it was in bad shape. The powerful explosion from before hadnt been able to injure it in the slightest. There was a rune floating next to this figure, which had formed a thin barrier around its body. The barrier had protected the figure from the power of the explosions. Ugh, I just removed the outer shell... how come everything blew up? I didnt even get to see the electronic components inside! Venerable White muttered to himself. While speaking, he swiftly approached another nearby depth charge. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, under the gaze of the sea urchin warriors, Venerable White took out two small tools, and started to fiddle with that depth bomb. The sea urchin warriors were speechless. Quickly stop him, stop that human! No, kill him. Kill him directly! the thin and tall sea urchin elder roared. The young sea urchin warriors finally returned to their senses. The sea urchin warriors next to the depth charge pounced toward Venerable White, and they used the magical treasures in their hands, the needles on their body, and even some ice-type magical techniques to attack him. However, these attacks were simply too weak in front of Venerable White. Attacks of this level couldnt even break his barrier. Thereupon, Venerable White casually activated that talisman barrier, and concentrated on dismantling the depth charge. The attacks of the sea urchin warriors were like torrential rain, and they continuously hit Venerable Whites barrierthe scene looked rather cool. It was regrettable that none of these attacks had any effect. Instead, some of the needles thrown at Venerable White bounced back after hitting the barrier, causing endless trouble for the sea urchin warriors. Venerable White was very quick at tearing down that thing, and since he had gained some experience from his previous endeavor, he covered the depth charge with a waterproof covering before dismantling it. The outer shell of the depth charge was quickly taken off, and Venerable White started to happily research its internal structure. This depth charge was a new product developed in 2019. The power of the explosion was pretty good, and one didnt have to worry about water seeping inside. It hadnt been easy for the sea urchin warriors to get their hands on this gadget. Just as Senior White had dismantled half of that thing, and was preparing to research it thoroughly... Boom~ The charge exploded. Both Venerable White and the nearby sea urchin warriors were involved in the powerful explosion. How unlucky, Venerable White said. Afterward, he ran to a nearby torpedo. Aaaaah, dammit! Dammit! The thin and tall sea urchin elder stomped his foot in anger. Form a team and go attack that guy. As for the others, stop standing there like idiots, attack the immortal boat! Quickly attack them! Dont let the immortal boat get away! Chapter 915 - The Soul King answering the call! Chapter 915: The Soul King answering the call! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The young sea urchin warriors returned to their senses, and pointed the various torpedoes, missiles, and other weaponry toward the immortal boat, opening fire. Boom, boom, boom~ Something like 200 bombs was instantly fired toward the immortal boat, and there were several other waves of explosives following behind. Given the weights of these bombs, were they planning to take down an aircraft carrier? Their small immortal boat only had the size of an ordinary vehicle, so wasnt this attack a little too exaggerated? Song Shuhang operated the immortal boat, quickly leaving the place. Now that Venerable White had modified the immortal boat, it was the same as a car. The only difference was that the steering wheel had some extra functions. For example, if one moved the steering wheel up and down, they would be able to make the immortal boat emerge or submerge further. Song Shuhang only had to try it for a while to get the gist of it. Still... the speed of the modified immortal boat wasnt that fast, and it was unable to dodge all those bombs. Seniors, what do we do now? While facing those myriads of bombs, Song Shuhangs heartbeat couldnt help but speed up. The scene was simply too magnificent, and it was inevitable that one would feel their blood rushing to their head. Dont be impatient. Let me take a few pictures first, Fairy Lychee replied. Just as the immortal boat was about to get hit by hundreds of bombs, Fairy Lychee took out her mobile phone, and aimed outside the boat, taking several pictures. Then, she also took out a selfie stick, and found a good pose while facing the camera. Click~ Fairy Lychee looked beautiful in the picture, and behind her was a myriad of bombs heading in her direction! Beautiful. This selfie is the best one I took today, Fairy Lychee said. While speaking, she sent the pictures to her WeChat Moments. [We went to brave dangers with Senior White today, and prepared to explore some ancient ruins. However, we didnt expect that we would get ambushed along the way. The offensive of the enemy was pretty fierce, and they launched a myriad of bombs at us. The bombs will hit our immortal boat in around five breaths.] After sending the message, Fairy Lychee put away her mobile phone, fully satisfied. ... Song Shuhang. Just like Fairy Lychee had predicted, five breaths later, torpedoes, depth charges, and all sorts of others weapons mercilessly hit the immortal boat. Boom, boom, boom~ The sound was ear-splitting, and the scene pretty exciting. But right at this time, in the camp of the sea urchin warriors. A sea urchin warrior with a missing leg managed, with great difficulty, to get out of the range of the explosions. Then, it looked at its missing leg with eyes full of terror. Damn, I actually lost my leg! Not good, I must immediately... take a picture and upload it to my WeChat Moments! After saying this much, it took out its mobile phone. This mobile phone had been magically modified, and was waterproof and resistant to high pressure. However, the modification of the phone wasnt too good, and after the sea urchin reached the depths of the sea, the signal became very weak. Actually, the sea urchin warrior was originally planning to secretly look for a human cultivator and ask them to modify the mobile phone for it in exchange for some spirit stones. But after making some inquiries, it discovered that human cultivators charged a very high fee to modify mobile phones. It was about one spirit stone of the Second Stage for a mobile phone that could get the signal everywhere on the globe. Then, if one wanted it to be waterproof, fireproof, resistant to high pressure, and so on, they would have to add another spirit stones of the Second Stage. Again, if one wanted a mobile phone that got the signal everywhere in the solar system, they would need to expend a spirit stone of the Third Stage. It was a bit unwilling to pay that price. Therefore, it decided to modify the mobile phone on its own. Anyway, the sea urchin warrior raised its mobile phone, and took several pictures of its missing leg. Afterward, it also raised the phone above its head, taking full pictures of its body. Then, it took advantage of the fact that its phone still had a little bit of signal to upload the pictures to its WeChat Moments. Of course, it didnt forget to beautify its pictures a little before uploading. [Heavens! Today we followed the elder, and went to encircle and kill an evil human that committed unspeakable crimes. But before I could even launch a bomb, I lost my leg! Blood is flowing without a stop, and Im in so much pain that I feel like dying!] After sending the message, the sea urchin warrior with the missing leg put away its mobile phone. Then, it tilted its head and fainted. Its injuries were very serious. Not only had it lost one leg, but it had also suffered great damage due to the shock waves of the explosions. Therefore, after it had finished taking those pictures, it couldnt hold on anymore, and lost its consciousness. Boom, boom, boom~ Song Shuhang felt as though the whole immortal boat was falling apart. It was trembling nonstop. The sound of explosions filled the entire boat. At the same time, the sound of the alarm was continuously echoing in the control center of the immortal boat. On the liquid crystal screen, the green energy bar representing the defenses of the immortal boat had now decreased by 70%, falling to a worrying range. If the immortal boat kept getting hit like this, it would be done for. As expected, bombs were the best tools to solve problems! If the problem didnt get solved, it was probably because there werent enough bombs! Song Shuhang turned around, and asked, Senior Northern River, do you have any method to fix the defenses? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator shook his head, and said, There is, but its pointless... With so many torpedoes and depth charges coming our way, even if I create a defensive barrier with all my power, it wont last for long. Only if Im given enough time and spirit stones, and can engrave around 200 defensive formations, can I do something about it... What do we do in that case? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Fear not. Given our strength, it wont be a problem to escape that wave of bombs even if the immortal boat gets destroyed. Our lives arent in danger, Fairy Lychee said. ... Song Shuhang. The second wave of explosions is about to come. The immortal boat is done for, Medicine Master said. Right, I just remembered that Senior White bought this immortal boat from the scholarly faction not too long ago. After buying it, he even spent a long time to modify it. Such being the case, wont Senior White get angry if the boat gets shredded to pieces? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Even if he got angry, he would let out his anger on the sea urchin warriors, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Seniors, wait a moment. There is something wrong with the immortal boat. The level of the defenses of the immortal boat had fallen to 19% according to that liquid crystal screen in the control center. When it happened, a series of notifications popped up. [Warning: The level of the defense of the immortal boat has fallen below 20%. Starting the emergency mode.] At the same time, five push buttons appeared on the screen. [Notification: Please choose the emergency plan.] Song Shuhang gazed at the five buttons. From the looks of it, each button corresponded to an emergency plan. But how was one supposed to choose when there was no introduction to the plans?! How was one supposed to know what did these plans consist in? Song Shuhang turned his head around, and asked the various seniors, Seniors, what do you think? Casually choose one? In the end, they are all emergency plans... Fairy Lychee said. Just press on the one you like the most, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said as he shrugged his shoulders. I dont have any preference, Medicine Master said. ... Song Shuhang. After seeing that the level of the defenses was getting lower and lower, Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, choosing one of the plans. After closing his eyes, Song Shuhang pressed on the third button. Whoosh~ One of the formations inside the immortal boat activated. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the formation was a treasured sword... it was precisely Senior Whites Meteor Sword. After the formation activated, Meteor Sword suddenly disappeared in the void. This was very likely the work of Senior Whites innate space-related skill! What kind of emergency plan is this? Is it about sending Meteor Sword outside and have it protect the immortal boat? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked out of curiosity. His voice had hardly faded that the light of the formation shone again. Then, Meteor Sword appeared again. However, when Meteor Sword appeared this time, there was also another figure with it. It was a tall man with long and silky hair, which was braided into countless mini-pigtails. Two huge under-eye circles, as well as five long bloody lines that went from left to right, were drawn on the face of this man. Then, his face, nose, and lips were pierced with needle-like objects. As for his body, it was covered with all sorts of scary tattoos. It seemed that this guy was one of those ultra-heavy death metal singers. At this time, the heavy death metal rock singer was keeping up a roaring posture. He was crazily strumming the guitar with his eyes closed, and his head was wildly moving back and forward alongside the strumming. At this time, the sound of the guitar had already reached the climax. Wooooooooo! the man loudly roared, and started singing. F*ck, isnt that Dharma King Creation? When that man started howling, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator recognized him. The problem was that Dharma King Creation had changed too much. After seeing that death metal and rock and roll style, as well as exaggerated make-up, no one would relate him to Dharma King Creation! Anyway, why the hell was there an option to summon Dharma King Creation amidst the five emergency plans that Venerable White had left behind?! What was supposed to happen after they had summoned Dharma King Creation? Hmm, right. After getting summon, Dharma King Creation would start singing! Well, that was terrible! Fellow Daoist Creation, wait a moment... Fairy Lychees small face became pale. Song Shuhangs face also became pale. He had recalled that time when Dharma King Creation loudly sang right in front of him. That experience had been even worse than hell. Dharma King, its us! We are your friends! Medicine Master said in a hurry. Unfortunately for them, the Soul King didnt even hear their words, because he was deeply immersed in his music at this time! Dharma King Creation was extremely popular in the world of music as of late, and he would literally set things on fire wherever he went! All the tickets for his concerts were sold out. Well, perhaps everyone in this world had deep inside their heart the wish to seek (death) the thrill? Dharma King Creations voice possessed great destructive power, and after the news that he could send to the hospital whomever heard his voice became public knowledge, a lot of death metal and rock and roll fans started to adore him. Then, countless people that sought exciting experiences or wanted to experience how it felt to be between life and death also spared no effort to get to Dharma King Creations concerts from the most remote places. The last half a month had been the happiest half a month in Dharma King Creations life! No matter where he went, people were willing to listen to his songs! Today was the same, and Dharma King Creation was holding a concert in Europe. Dharma King Creation was singing a Chinese song, and most of the fans didnt understand what he was saying... however, that was hardly a problem! Music, or art in general, was something that went beyond national boundaries! Even if they didnt understand what he was saying, the lethality of his voice and the general madness it would induce were unchanged! After the song had started, the fans would start to cry out in agony. This flavor was truly... terrific! Chapter 916 - The Soul King in ringtone plus vibration mode Chapter 916: The Soul King in ringtone plus vibration mode Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Dharma King Creation, who was deeply immersed in his thoughts and had his eyes closed, quickly strummed the guitar, and shouted with all his might, Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! After he opened his mouth, a series of ominous words came out of it. Dharma King Creation had shouted each of those words with his soul, yelling from the depths of his throat. Each time those deadly words came out of his mouth, a shock wave that was visible with the naked eye also spread from his mouth. Along with this series of die spreading around, it felt as though the immortal boat was filled with the shock waves of a nuclear explosion. The sound was ear-splitting! The worst thing was that the immortal boat acted as an echo chamber, and it felt as if Dharma King Creation had sung that piece two or three times. My ears, my ears... if only I had a pair of headphones now... aaaaah~ Song Shuhang was the first one to fall. Among the people on the scene, he was the weakest one. Therefore, he was naturally the first one to fall. Immediately afterwards, the virtuous lamia appeared. She inflated, firmly wrapping Song Shuhang inside her body to protect him. The next one to fall was Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Aaaaah~ Im... dying...!!! Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes rolled back, and foam started to come out of his mouth as he passed out, falling to the ground. His hearing was the most sensitive amidst the fellow daoists on the scene. As such, the music of the Soul King affected him the most. No... we have to stop Fellow Daoist Creation. Otherwise, every one of us... will fall! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said while trembling. One couldnt forget that there were still several bombs outside coming their way! Bombs were unforgiving entities, and wouldnt stop just because they wished so! If they passed out due to Dharma King Creations music, and the defenses of the immortal boat got breached at the same time, they would get bombarded nonstop while in a coma! At that time, it would be truly over for them! ...Still, why had Venerable White decided to leave behind the option to summon Dharma King Creation amidst the five emergency plans he had prepared beforehand?! No one could understand the reason behind it! Those that are unfaithful... will die, die, die! Those that are unfilial... will die, die, die! Die, die, die~ Dharma King Creation swung his head back and forth. From the looks of it, he hadnt even realized that he had been teleported somewhere else. Medicine Master tightly held Riverly Purple Mists small hand while trembling, and said, Purple Mist... in the next life... we will also be lovers... Medicine Masters strength was higher than Song Shuhangs. As such, it took him some more time to fall. At this time, Medicine Master was having hallucinations, and he felt as though the six paths of the wheel of karma had appeared in front of him. At the same time, his mind was completely blank due to the music, and he got the impression that he was going to die soon. As such, he started saying his last words and preparing for his next life. Not too far from them, Dharma King Creations started singing even more loudly. Those that are cruel... will die, die, die! Those that are immoral... will die, die, die! Die, die, die... Boom, boom, boom~ At the same time, the second wave of torpedoes, artillery shells, and armor-piercing shells battered the immortal boat. The level of the defenses of the immortal boat fell to 5%. The defense of the boat was about to get breached. At this time, while getting protected by the virtuous lamia, Song Shuhang struggled to get up. Someone had used the secret sound transmission method to relay a message in his ears. [Choose the second emergency plan, and after the immortal boat has gotten past this critical stage, press that sound amplifying button in the control center.] Venerable Whites calm voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. Although he was having fun tearing down bombs outside, Venerable White hadnt forgotten about his immortal boat. Song Shuhang immediately stretched out his hand, and pressed the second button on the display. The third option had the ability to summon Dharma King Creation... but what about the second one? Could it also summon a fellow daoist? In the next moment, Meteor Sword brought next to Song Shuhang a figure wearing a long red dress. As soon as this figure wearing a red dress appeared, she happened to hear a series of die, die, die. Her small face immediately turned pale as a consequence. The second option also had the ability to summon a fellow daoist of the Nine Provinces Number One Group... and the person summoned this time was Fairy Firefly. She was the same person that had delivered Song Shuhang to space the last time with her power of repulsion. Why is the Soul King here? Fairy Fireflys voice was trembling somewhat. At the same time, she saw the torpedoes and depth charges bombarding the immortal boat nonstop. I see. It seems its my turn to enter into action! Fairy Firefly propped herself up, and crossed her hands in front of her chest, taking a deep breath. Repulsion!!! In the next moment, she suddenly stretched her hands forward. Along with her magical technique starting to take effect, powerful repulsive strength appeared on the body of the immortal boat. All the bombs that were about to hit the immortal boat stopped in their tracks. The effects of Fairy Fireflys repulsive magical technique were truly exaggerated, and she could even easily send Song Shuhang to space from the Earth. As such, blocking this wave of projectiles was next to no effort for her. All the torpedoes and other explosives stopped outside the range where they would explode. Then, Fairy Firefly shouted lightly, Go back! In the next moment, all the bombs heading their way were bounced back thanks to Fairy Fireflys magical technique. The scene was simply too cool. A myriad of bombs and torpedoes ready to shred the immortal boat to pieces suddenly went back by following their original route! The sea urchin warriors were dumbstruck. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Now, press that sound amplifying button!] Venerable Whites voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears again. Thereupon, Song Shuhangs shivering hand pressed the button Senior White mentioned. Immediately after, another one of the formations engraved on the immortal boat activated. The formation ignored the distance and the obstruction of the water, and directly transmitted Dharma King Creations music into the ears of the sea urchin warriors at the highest quality possible. Die! Die, die, die, die, die! All those that are unfaithful, unfilial, cruel, and immoral... will die! Die, die, die! Dharma King Creations raging howl burst into the ears of the sea urchin warriors. His music was truly poisonous. The ears of the sea urchin warriors burst open. What the hell is this?! Ayaya, what is this? Mom~ Blech~ Im dying... Die, die, die, die~ Ahahaha, die, die, die! I feel like Im dying too! Living this life, it was worth it... Im the heroic sea urchin warrior Jun Rumeng~ Today, I will return to my fathers embrace... I can see the door of paradise opening! Several of our brothers are standing on both sides of the door, ready to welcome me! The camp of the sea urchin warriors fell into chaos. A large number of sea urchin warriors began to foam at the mouth, and they passed out amidst the depths of the sea. In the next moment, the bombs Fairy Firefly had bounced back mercilessly hit the knocked out sea urchin warriors. In the sea urchin warrior camp, the sea urchin elder was trying its best to prop itself up. Then, it stretched out its shivering hands, seemingly trying to rupture its eardrums. It wasnt the only oneseveral other sea urchin warriors also made this choice. The only way to resist this bewitching sound that was flooding their minds was to give up on their hearing. But right at this time... In the immortal boat, Fairy Lychee arrived next to Dharma King Creation with much difficulty. Stop with your singing immediately! Fairy Lychee stretched out her hand, and grabbed Dharma King Creation. Then, she used her unique skill, the 365 rounds windmill spin one. First round, second round, third round! Aaaaaaaaah! Dharma King Creation issued a long cry... but contrary to expectations, he wasnt screaming in fear. It just so happened that the next part of his song started with a consonant, and he decided to use this long aaaaaaaaah to carry out the transition. Just as Fairy Lychee was spinning him around, his aaaaaaaaah cry felt first close, and then far. The sound turned into a loop, starting to make everything shake. Dharma King Creation felt that this sound effect was pretty cool. Now that he had added the vibrations on top of the ringtone, he was the strongest singer ever. Thereupon, he kept singing in this fashion. If he wanted to sing, he would sing. No matter where his body was, and no matter what state he was in, he would open his mouth and sing. Those that dared to sing would win! Die, die, die, die! Those that are unfaithful... will die, die, die! Those that are unfilial... will die, die, die! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was KOd as well. If Dharma King Creations singing voice was the same as a nightmarish and bewitching sound in normal conditions... ...then it was still nightmarish and bewitching, but there was also that continuous vibration now that Fairy Lychee was swinging him around like a windmill. During rainy days, the voice of the Soul King and the 365 rounds windmill spin really went hand in hand~ In the camp of the sea urchin warriors. After that bewitching sound plus the vibration effect flooded its mind, the sea urchin elder was KOd directly. In the meantime. On the border between the East China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, a mysterious island not present on any map could be found. A supernatural force covered the whole island, making it impossible to detect even with the most advanced technology. In the airspace of the small island, countless multicolored butterflies were dancing in the air. This place was Miss Soft Feathers home, the Spirit Butterfly Island. Today, Soft Feathers daoist name was Fairy Tribulation Transcender, and she was officially preparing to transcend her tribulation. She had already finished engraving all the formations she needed for the tribulation, and her mental state was also in optimal condition. Todays daoist name was the result of her fathers paternal love and his well-wishes... However, before transcending her tribulation, Soft Feather borrowed Senior Brother Liu Jianyis mobile phone without letting her father know. Then, she quietly gave her several friends a call. For example, Miss Chu Chunying from the Chu Family. Or, Senior Song, whom she had met this year. After conversing with her close friend Chu Chunying, Soft Feather happily dialed Song Shuhangs number. Earlier, she discovered that Senior Song and the others had already finished shooting their movie, and she was greatly disappointed as a result. Luckily, her father said that he was shooting a new movie where Senior Thrice Reckless was the main character, and Senior Song was also going to participate for the sake of friendship. Speaking of which, what was Senior Song doing right now? Was he diligently practicing? And what was his realm? Anyway, even after a while, Senior Song didnt pick up his phone. Soft Feather blinked her eyes. Was it possible that Senior Song couldnt pick up his phone at the moment? Perhaps she should call him in a while? Just as she was in deep thought, Senior Song picked up the phone. In the next moment, a bewitching sound that could flood ones mind was transmitted from the other end... Chapter 917 - Those are not tentacles, those are roots! Roots! Chapter 917: Those are not tentacles, those are roots! Roots! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Die, die, die! Everything will die! All those that are unfaithful, unfilial, cruel, and immoral will die! All those that go against the will of the heavens will die whether they resist or surrender! This was a piece of the new song of the Soul King, the ?Seven Deaths Song?, after getting empowered by Fairy Lychees [365 rounds windmill spin], and obtaining the power of vibration. Fellow Daoist Liu Jianyi, who was standing guard next to Soft Feather, was caught off guard by this bewitching sound, and his knees became soft. He also felt like vomiting, and almost got KOd. In the depths of the Spirit Butterfly Island, a certain loving father, who was silently watching over the whole island, was also caught off guard by this bewitching music. He immediately spurted all the Spirit Green Tea he was drinking. Soft Feather blinked her eyes. She found this sound that could make ones eardrums shake rather familiar. The sea breeze blew over, making Soft Feathers long hair flutter in the wind. As such, she stretched out her hand to put her hair back in place. The bewitching music was still getting transmitted from the other end of the mobile phone. Soft Feathers long legs couldnt help but move according to the beat of the music, and she even gently started humming the song. There was bound to be some song that would make you feel like humming it after hearing it~ Oh, I remember now. This is Senior Creations voice! No wonder it was this pleasant to hear, Soft Feather said in a soft voice. Senior Brother Jianyi had started to doubt his ears. Although he had heard several people praise Dharma King Creations music as of late, they mostly were crazy heavy metal fans, and the reason behind their praise was that it resembled deadly music that had come directly from hell, and could make one hover between life and death. But it was his first time seeing someone praising Dharma King Creation this way and saying that his voice was pleasant to hear. At this time, Song Shuhangs shivering voice was transmitted from the other end. Hello... is this Senior Brother Liu Jianyi? Were you... looking for me? Senior Song, its not Senior Brother Jianyi. Its me, Soft Feather. I borrowed Senior Brother Jianyis mobile phone to give you a call, Soft Feather said happily. Right, Senior Song, Im going to transcend my tribulation today! Soft Feather? How come its you? Quickly hang up... Otherwise, oh, too late... Song Shuhang said in a shivering voice. After saying these words, Song Shuhang suddenly turned silent. Soft Feather blinked her eyes, clearly puzzled. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After some time, the voice of the Soul King died down... however, Song Shuhang had yet to reply. But Soft Feather was still very satisfied, and said in the phone, Thank you, Senior Song! After hearing Senior Creations music, she was brimming with energy. She, Fairy Tribulation Transcender, was definitely going to transcend her tribulation of the Fourth Stage today! After saying these words, she turned off the mobile phone, and placed it beside Senior Brother Jianyi, who was currently foaming at the mouth. Then, she happily hopped toward the place where she was going to transcend her tribulation. Today, she would definitely succeed. Later on, she wouldnt have to worry about losing her way after learning how to ride a flying sword! In the depths of the Spirit Butterfly Island. Venerable Spirit Butterfly fell into deep thought. Was Fellow Daoist Creations music really pleasant to hear? If his daughter said that it was pleasant to hear, then it was pleasant to hear. Therefore, was it the time to invite Fellow Daoist Creation to the Spirit Butterfly Island and have him hold a concert there? Jiu Gu, what do you think about inviting Fellow Daoist Creation to the Spirit Butterfly Island and letting him hold a concert? Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked the colored butterfly beside him. This monster butterfly named Jiu Gu was the same colored butterfly that had taught Song Shuhang how to spin a cocoon, and she was Venerable Spirit Butterflys right-hand butterfly. Teacher, the monster butterfly Jiu Gu said in all seriousness, I think you should keep taking your medicine. ... Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Limitless Demon Sect, on the 69th Peak, the Mahoraga Peak. Zheng Neng, Demon Monarch Anzhi, and Young Master Hai were still in deep meditation, trying to break through to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. Golden, blood-red, and black-colored mist was hovering above their heads. Zheng Neng and Demon Monarch Anzhi were still trying their best to break through. As for Young Master Hai, who was now acting as the core, he wasnt in great condition. During the past few days, that cursed nightmare had appeared each time he had tried to enter into a state of deep meditation, making him go through a lot of trouble. His internal energy had almost gone berserk on several occasions. At this time, Young Master Hai had become thinner than before, and he looked really pitiful. Young Master Hai suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes. From the looks of it, he had forcefully escaped from that cursed nightmare again. It was all that bastard Song Shuhangs fault! As expected, that cursed nightmare wasnt a one-time curse, but a recurring one. As long as he entered into a state of deep meditation while practicing, he would get dragged to that nightmarish place where the puppets would try to gobble him up. But the strange thing was that all the curse-breaking techniques that Young Master Hai had used turned out to be ineffective, and whenever he got out of that nightmarish place and tried to examine his body, he wouldnt find the traces of that curse. His liver was really in pain. If things continued like this, he would be unable to practice. Therefore, he needed to change his plans a little. He first had to find a way to deal with this curse affecting his body. Therefore, he had to look for the one that had started everything... he had to find Song Shuhang and discover where this curse originated! After thinking up to this point, Young Master Hai quietly got in contact with the puppet clone he had left outside. Recently, he had been trying to find a way to discover Song Shuhangs whereabouts with his puppet clone. At this time, his puppet clone was right in the middle of relaying some information related to Song Shuhang. According to the latest information, Young Master Hais new secret allies, the sea urchin warriors, had discovered Song Shuhangs whereabouts, and had surrounded him. Among that group of sea urchin warriors, several had with them the magical treasures that Young Master Hai had provided them with. These magical treasures looked like offensive magical items on the surface, but Young Master Hai had secretly installed a device to record conversations inside. Send over the content of the device, Young Master Hai mentally ordered the puppet clone. After a short moment... Young Master Hai received the content the device had recorded. First was a series of explosions; it seemed that the sea urchin warriors had already started to attack Song Shuhang. The sound of the explosions was probably that of torpedoes and other modern weapons. The battle seemed pretty intense. But right at this time, the sound of another shock wave, whose style didnt really fit with the rest, was transmitted from the device. [Die, die, die! All those that are unfaithful, unfilial, cruel, and immoral will die! Aaaaaaah~] The high and piercing voice of a man echoed from the device while carrying within the power of vibration. The bewitching sound passed through Young Master Hais eardrums and flooded his mind. In the secret room, Young Master Hais eyes rolled back, and he passed out with foam coming out of his mouth. Ah, Mom~ Little Hai is coming to you~ He could only hope that there was no Dharma King Creation in paradise... Inside the immortal boat. The Soul King was fully satisfied. My show is about to start, and I dont care if no one stays until the end~ Seize the opportunity, and leave every to fate~ Bravely charge forward and lets meet again... My show has ended, and Im countin the small number people that stayed until the end~ Seize the opportunity, and leave every to fate~ Or are you afraid of standing out amidst the sea of people~? Outside the immortal boat. Venerable White opened his spatial equipment, and started to store all the torpedoes and depth charges that had yet to explode inside. Wasting things was the greatest of sins. At this time, the bodies of the severely injured or unconscious sea urchin warriors started to slowly sink into the depths of the sea. The blood of the sea urchin warriors dyed red this whole stretch of sea. Perhaps the fishes living in this stretch of sea would suffer the brutal retaliation of the sea urchin warriors some time in the future. After all, every living creature that got dyed with the blood of the sea urchin warriors was their enemy! They didnt even let off a small caterpillar! Right below, Immortal Cheng Lins ruins were like a huge mouth located at the bottom of the sea, and swallowed down the bodies of the falling sea urchin warriors. Venerable White had originally sealed the entrance of the ruins, and unless the other party was much stronger than him, they wouldnt be able to discover the existence of these ruins while the seal was in place. But now, it felt as though the ruins had come back to life, and they started swallowing down the bodies of the falling sea urchin warriors. Venerable White, who was collecting torpedoes, froze. Then, his vision passed through the dark bottom of the sea, and fell on the ruins. After the falling sea urchin warriors were swallowed down, Immortal Cheng Lins ruins underwent huge changes. Inside the ruins, something that was seemingly confined there broke out of its seal. No, that wasnt quite right... it didnt break out of the seal. That seal in the ancient ruins wasnt there to seal this thingit was there to hide it. That thing was just sleeping. After the bodies of countless sea urchin warriors fell into the ancient ruins, that thing finally woke up from its sleep. At the same time... Song Shuhang suddenly opened his eyes, and his breathing sped up. Then, he stretched out his hand, and pressed it on his chest. The nucleus in his Heart Aperture was shaking nonstop. There was something that was resonating with the nucleus in his body! Song Shuhang sensed something, and looked toward the bottom of the sea while keeping his hand pressed to his chest. The thing that was making the nucleus in his Heart Aperture shake was at the bottom of the sea. There is something that wants to come out from the depths of the sea, Ye Si said as she drilled out of Song Shuhangs body. Further below were Immortal Cheng Lins ruins... There was a complicated relationship between Ye Si and Immortal Cheng Lin. As such, there was a reaction between Ye Si and the ruins as well. Ye Si wasnt the only one... because Fairy Lychee also opened her eyes, her expression confused. He had also seemingly sensed something. Its coming out, Venerable White said in a grave tone as he used his space-related innate skill, returning to the immortal boat. In the next moment, countless tentacles extended over from the bottom of the sea. Those tentacles were covered with other countless small tentacles that quickly captured the falling sea urchin warriors. It didnt matter if the sea urchin warriors were dead or alive; the tentacles grabbed and dragged them toward the depths of the sea. Senior White, did you discover this tentacle monster the last time you came to these ancient ruins? Fairy Lychee asked. No, those arent tentacles, Song Shuhang said at this time. ??? Venerable White, Fairy Lychee, and the others were confused. Those are roots, the roots of a lotus flower to be more precise, and they definitely arent tentacles! Tentacles and roots belong to completely different existences! Tentacles belong to the animal realm, while roots to the plant realm! Song Shuhang said in all seriousness. After all, there was a lotus flower that could materialize tens of thousands of roots in his body. Therefore, Song Shuhang could easily tell the difference between tentacles and roots. He kept that hand pressed to his chest, and wondered, Is a lotus flower hiding in Immortal Cheng Lins ruins? Chapter 918 - Am I done for? Chapter 918: Am I done for? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Those lotus flower roots looked very familiar, and they also resonated with the nucleus in his Heart Aperture. In addition, the way they ate the sea urchin warriors was identical to the way his lotus flower ate the evil energy of the Netherworld. Such being the case, was it possible that there was a lotus flower similar to the Sinful Black Lotus found in the Netherworld or the Virtuous Golden Lotus found in the scholarly faction down in Immortal Cheng Lins ruins? The last time I visited Immortal Cheng Lins ruins, I didnt discover the presence of these tenta roots. I have no idea where this thing was hiding back then, Venerable White said. Perhaps it was buried underneath the ruins? Fairy Lychee said. Its possible, Venerable White said with a nod. While they were discussing, all the sea urchin warriors outside the immortal boat were caught and dragged into the ruins. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That whole stretch of sea suddenly turned silent. Actually, the whole deep sea region became weird after losing all the excitement the sea urchin warriors had brought. Anyway, after eating the sea urchin warriors, Immortal Cheng Lins ruins restored their calm, and even the roots shrank back. The strangest thing was that even the seal that Venerable White had placed at the entrance was restored to its previous statealthough those roots had clearly broken through the seal earlier. ... Venerable White. It was the same as a prisoner opening the door of their cell in front of the guard, eating all the food beside the guard, and then returning to the cell under the dumbfounded gaze of the guard as if nothing had happened. Do we still want to enter those ruins? Song Shuhang asked. Venerable White said, Of course, we are already at the entrance, how can we not enter? In addition, if there is really a lotus flower in there, Im rather interested in it. In that case... can I trouble Senior White to send me back first? My fans must be worried after seeing that I suddenly disappeared. Therefore, its better if I go back as soon as possible, Dharma King Creation suddenly said at this time. His concert had reached the climax when he suddenly disappeared and came here. Dharma King, dont you want to come with us and explore the ruins? Fairy Lychee asked out of curiosity. Maybe next time, Im in no hurry, Dharma King Creation said. Venerable White had given all the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group the opportunity to enter the ruins once without paying any cost. Therefore, he was in no rush. In addition, what would his fans think if he suddenly disappeared? He had to quickly go back and deliver his fans to hell with his voice! Venerable White nodded, and then stretched out his hand, giving a small book to Dharma King Creation. This is the reward Ive promised you when you agreed to help. Hold it tightly, Im sending you back. Is that some kind of cultivation technique? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. It wasnt that he was a meddlesome person... he asked only because he saw the word sound wave written on the cover of the small book. It wasnt some special cultivation technique related to sound waves, right...? Giving Dharma King Creation a powerful cultivation technique related to sound waves was a terrible thing! Its a sound wave-related cultivation technique Ive picked up in some ancient ruins in the past. It can allow the user to make their voice clearer, removing all the noise. Fellow Daoist Creation believes that this cultivation technique will aid him while singing, Venerable White explained. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang and Fairy Lychee were a little relieved. Luckily, Dharma King Creation hadnt stopped seeking treatment. With this cultivation technique, there was perhaps still hope to save the voice of the Soul King. I hope Dharma King will master this technique quickly, Fairy Lychee said. Dharma King Creation faintly smiled, and then suggested, Fairy Lychee, how about holding a concert with me? Fairy Lychee said, Ah? I dont remember having any talent when it comes to dancing or singing! Isnt it better if you ask Dongfang Six? No, you dont need to sing. You only need to grab and swing me around like a windmill while Im singing. I felt that the way my voice sounded when it happened was absolutely great, Dharma King Creation said with a bright smile. Try to imagine the scene... Dharma King Creation is holding a concert, and the petite Fairy Lychee appears on the stage, and suddenly starts to swing him around like crazy. That picture was simply too beautiful. Fairy Lychee gritted her teeth, and said, Dharma King, it seems you forgot to take your medicine on time. Dharma King Creation was disappointed. He felt that his music would have truly gone hand in hand in Fairy Lychees 365 rounds windmill spin. At this time, Fairy Firefly also recovered. She was the last person to come, and thus the one that suffered the effects of Dharma King Creations singing the least. This was the reason she recovered this quickly. Senior White, can you send me back as well while you are at it? I have some small matters I need to take care of. Ill wait the next time to explore the ruins, Fairy Firefly said weakly. Sure. Venerable White took out a small box, and gave it to Fairy Firefly. Inside the box was a special magnetic treasure that could aid Fairy Firefly during the practice of her cultivation technique. This was the reward Fairy Firefly was going to receive when she agreed to come over. Then, Venerable White took out two Meteor Swords from his sleeve, and gave them to Fairy Firefly and Dharma King Creation. Hold onto the flying swords firmly. Im going to teleport you back. Eh? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Two Meteor Swords? If the one in the immortal boat was added as well, there were three Meteor Swords altogether. Ahaha, no, no. These flying swords arent the real deal, they are just something I forged while creating that cosmos bracelet for youthe Sun and Moon Concealing Beads. I was bored during the process, and had nothing to do. Their shape is very similar to Meteor Swords, but they are actually just crude flying swords. As for the real Meteor Sword, I lent it to Su Clans Sixteen so that she could transcend her tribulation, and I have yet to take it back, Venerable White explained. Senior White, do you want to research a new type of disposable flying sword? Dharma King Creation asked out of curiosity. No, Venerable White said, its because I recently saw a TV series where there was a very cool scene with ten thousand swords put together. Thereupon, I decided to forge ten thousand swords and form a sword formation. It will be rather cool to wield ten thousand swords the next time I meet an enemy. If I could add that ring magical technique I used the last time to it, even better. This ring magical technique Venerable White mentioned was the same one he used back in the Jade Lake Realm to defeat Demon Venerable Lushan Street. He had first created a huge ring, and then stuffed it with disposable flying swords. Afterward, the ring added hundreds of supplementary magical techniques to each of those flying swords, finally firing them out. The resulting power was unimaginable, and the attack had directly blown away the mountain valley and formations Demon Venerable Lushan Street had been hiding behind. At this time, Demon Venerable Lushan Street was still in Venerable Whites lamp, acting as its spirit. No one knew when his lucky star would shine. Song Shuhang quietly wiped the sweat off his forehead. The ten thousand swords he saw in that scene surely werent that many! But Venerable White was now really planning to forge ten thousand flying swords! He felt sorry for the enemies Senior White would meet in the future... later, whenever his enemies died, they would be shredded into countless pieces. Whizz, whizz~ Two sword lights flashed, and Fairy Firefly and Dharma King Creation were sent back. Now then, how was Dharma King Creation going to explain to his dear fans his sudden disappearance? The simplest and crudest way would be to scream at the top of his lungs and send them directly to hell. After waking up in the hospital, they would likely forget about Dharma King Creation suddenly disappearing in the middle of the concert. Several minutes later. Inside Immortal Cheng Lins ruins. Venerable White headed into the ruins with Song Shuhang and Fairy Lychee. In the rear, a flying sword was supporting Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Medicine Master, and Riverly Purple Mist. The four fellow daoists were still in a weakened state, and had yet to recover from Dharma King Creations singing. There are some traps here. Everyone, be careful. Venerable White, who led the way, prompted everyone to avoid the traps ahead. While walking, they arrived in front of a huge crater. Inside the crater was a several meters wide pit, totally black. One couldnt even see the bottom. Is this a trap as well? Fairy Lychee said while on her guard. While exploring ancient ruins, no matter what kind of unusual thing appeared, there was a chance it might be hiding some deadly mechanism. The crater before them happened to be very unusual, and it stood out from the rest of the surrounding area. There was definitely something wrong with it! Eh? Why do I find this crater familiar? Song Shuhang held his chin, and sized up the crater. ... Venerable White. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something, and raised his head, looking at Senior White. ... Venerable White. Ahahaha. Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. This crater was Venerable Whites doing. He remembered from the chat logs of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that Venerable White had been exploring the ancient ruins with Great Master Profound Principle, True Monarch Fallout, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Soft Feather, and Venerable Spirit Butterfly back then. Soon after they had gotten into the ruins, this group made of several True Monarchs and Venerables was suddenly wiped out. And the reason it was wiped out... was Venerable White. If possible, Venerable White would have really liked to use the Ground Leveling Spell to cover up the crater. However, he couldnt cover it up, because there were good things concealed beneath. The records of Immortal Cheng Lins speech were located precisely at the bottom of his hole. After sighing, Venerable White said, Lets go. Follow me. After saying this much, he jumped into the crater, and then into the hole within. Song Shuhang and Fairy Lychee followed Senior White. The flying sword also closely followed behind while carrying Northern River and the others. After jumping into the hole, the duo felt that their bodies were quickly heading downward, just as though they were bungee jumping. Damn, there is a flight restricting formation here! Fairy Lychee shouted. Senior White? Song Shuhang said, somewhat restless. Oh, I forgot to remind you? However, it doesnt matter. This hole isnt deep. No need to fear, Venerable White said calmly. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang calmed down. If the hole wasnt deep, it was a good thing. But after twenty breaths, he was somewhat confused. They had been falling for so long, and had yet to reach the end! From the looks of it, this whole was actually a little deep! Chapter 919 - I’ve finally found you, Cheng Lin! Chapter 919: Ive finally found you, Cheng Lin! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White, you said the hole wasnt deep... but it wasnt deep for a cultivator of which realm? Song Shuhang asked. Hmm, a cultivator of the Fifth Stage, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang said, In that case, am I done for? Wont I turn into minced meat after reaching the bottom? Dont worry, Im here, Venerable White reassured him. Boom~ Just as they were speaking, Venerable White reached the ground before the others, and created a deep hole. Senior White calmly got out of the hole, and stretched out his hand, making a hand seal. In the next moment, countless soft grains of sand resurfaced in the hole. The sand automatically moved upward and caught Song Shuhang and Fairy Lychee, as well as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and the others, who were still on the flying sword. When he jumped down from that mass of sand, Song Shuhang felt that his legs had become somewhat soft. In addition, he felt that his acrophobia might get better only after he had advanced to the Fourth Stage and learned how to ride a flying sword. Actually, you could have simply used that Lotus Blossoming Walk skill before reaching the ground, Shuhang. Ye Sis voice echoed in Song Shuhangs head. When they were about to reach the ground, they were able to use magical techniques and innate skills again. Therefore, Song Shuhang only needed to use the Lotus Blossoming Walk to stabilize himself in midair. ... Song Shuhang. However, Fairy Lychees pupils suddenly shrank as she said vigilantly, There is someone here! Song Shuhang turned his head around, and looked in the same direction as Fairy Lychee. Soon after, he saw a partly visible silhouette of a powerful ancient cultivator. They were wearing the same cap daoist priests used to wear in ancient times as well as a daoist robe with golden patterns. The cultivator was currently sitting cross-legged on a jade white lotus throne. Above the head of the ancient cultivator was a full-moon-shaped halo that concealed their appearance, making the onlookers unable to see their face clearly. When Song Shuhang saw the full-moon-shaped halo on the head of the figure, several sudden realizations welled up in his hearts. The radiant full moon-shaped halo implied the person they were seeing was an Immortal that had found their own way to immortality. The halo was like a mirror, and regardless of the level of the cultivator looking at it, the latter would come to different realizations after the radiance stemming from the way shone onto their body. You can see her as well? From the looks of it, there is fate between you and her, Venerable White said. Shuhang, she is that Immortal Cheng Lin you wanted to see so much. It hadnt been long since they entered the ancient ruins, and they had already managed to see the master of that place. At this time, Immortal Cheng Lin made a seal with one hand, and used the other one to gently sway her fly-whisk. The Jade Lake Empress of the ancient Heavenly City was currently saying something. She was discussing a very famous daoist text that had spread far and widethe Daoist Canon. Song Shuhang had also heard about the [Daoist Canon], but he hadnt researched this text yet. Soon after, Cheng Lin started with her speech, and a wondrous feeling spread all around. In the rear, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Medicine Master, and Riverly Purple Mist also woke up. However, they were unable to see Immortal Cheng Lin, and could only faintly feel the wondrous effects of her speech. Its a pity that her face isnt visible. Song Shuhang sighed. That full-moon-shaped halo was covering Immortal Cheng Lins face as she was sitting on that jade white lotus flower. The daoist robe she was wearing was also very baggy, and Shuhang couldnt get any useful information about her body structure. Dont be impatient. Keep looking. Venerable White faintly smiled, and stretched out his hand, activating his illusory reality. It wasnt that blazing hot desert, but the brand-new transparent illusory reality. Along with this illusory reality, an extra little friend Song Shuhang also suddenly appeared in front of everyone. This brand-new little friend Song Shuhang was sitting cross-legged when he suddenly stood up, revealing a bitter smile on his face. Hello, Senior True Monarch White. Im right beside you! These were the words Song Shuhang had said to Venerable White the first time they met... The real Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Next, little friend Song Shuhangs expression turned into one of shock as he screamed, The brakes, quickly press the brake! ...Senior, this is not what I meant! There is a cliff ahead!! ... Song Shuhang. This memory really wasnt a pleasant one. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Medicine Master, Riverly Purple Mist, and Fairy Lychee all turned silent. It seemed that little friend Shuhang had suffered a lot! Next, the illusory little friend Song Shuhang was preparing to say something else. But right at this time, Venerable White snapped his fingers, and that little friend Song Shuhang stopped in place, not moving in the slightest. This is a new illusory reality that Im still building. At this time, its half finished. However, the fact that its a half finished also has its advantages. For example, the fact that its transparent, Venerable White said calmly. Through this transparent illusory reality, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and the others could see Immortal Cheng Lin as she was holding her speech. Cheng Lin started explaining the [Daoist Canon]. Aside from Song Shuhang, everyone else had some understanding of this daoist text, and they were listening with great interest. The fellow daoists felt as though each word of Immortal Cheng Lins speech was a gem, with each sentence carrying the sound of the Great Way itself. Strange phenomena appeared, magical clouds blossomed, and golden lotus flowers continuously bloomed and withered in the air... All the people present comprehended the things they needed the most from the speech. Listening to this speech once had better effects than diligently practicing for several years! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Exactly what you would expect from the speech of an Immortal! Very soon... Cheng Lins speech came to an end. She had finished explaining the first chapter of the [Daoist Canon]. In the next moment, the full-moon-shaped halo on top of Immortal Cheng Lins head became even more dazzling, and the jade white lotus flower she was sitting on changed into starry dust, completely disappearing. Its time, Venerable White said to Song Shuhang. Didnt you want to see Cheng Lins appearance? Youll see her face next. Song Shuhang looked at the picture before his eyes with rapt attention. In the next moment, a huge lotus flower started to grow out of thin air, completely enwrapping Immortal Cheng Lins body. The wondrous principles of the Great Way then appeared inside this lotus flower. That Immortal is about to show us her way to immortality! This trip was completely worth it! Young Master Phoenix Slayer said in amazement. If they could look at an Immortal displaying her way to immortality, they would profit immensely! Just as the Immortal demonstrated her way to immortality, the onlookers perceived an incomplete set of principles. The feeling this set of principles gave them was similar to either being reborn amidst death or getting a new lease on life. A new life was suddenly born within the body of the ancient cultivator. At this time, the new life was on the verge of coming to the world. The new, soon-to-be-born, life was her child... but also she herself! At this time, Ye Si drilled out of Song Shuhangs body, her expression very tense. She wanted to say something, but at the same time didnt know what to say. In the end, she anxiously looked at Song Shuhang. Shuhang! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There is no mistaking. Song Shuhang gently nodded. This scene was very familiar. He was already sure of his guess, and now, he was only waiting for Immortal Cheng Lin to reveal her face. Next to Song Shuhang, Fairy Lychee was also on tenterhooks, and felt very strange. Am I really Cheng Lins reincarnation or Cheng Lin herself after her rebirth? Fairy Lychee started to wonder. After a short moment, the lotus flower enwrapping the ancient cultivator finally opened, revealing a beautiful body of unsurpassed perfection inside. This body was simply perfect, and didnt have a single flaw! It was precisely her newborn self! As for her old body, it had already merged with the huge lotus flower, disappearing. This was her way to immortality... the ability to give birth to herself and be born again. The newborn self stood up while inside the lotus. The leaves of the lotus turned into a daoist robe that wrapped around her body. On the other hand, the seeds of the lotus turned into a slanted daoist cap that fell on her head. The lotus flower shrank, turning once again into a jade white lotus throne that floated beneath her feet, supporting her body. In the next moment, her face became visible to all the onlookers. As expected, its really her! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Cheng Lin... Ye Si called out the name in a soft voice. Next to Song Shuhang, Fairy Lychee also murmured the name Cheng Lin. That lamia made of golden light of virtue residing in Song Shuhangs body also came out, starting to float beside Song Shuhang. She stared at Cheng Lins distant picture without blinking. Venerable White turned his head around, and looked at Song Shuhang. Did you find the answer to your questions? Yes, I know the answer now, Song Shuhang said with a nod. The Cheng Lin he saw in the picture was none other than the ghost spirit passed down in Senior Sister Ye Sis family. Her appearance, her daoist robe, and slanted daoist cap were all identical to that of the ghost spirit in his memories. Such being the case, the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City were related. Back then, Fairy Cheng Lin lived in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion with the status of the ghost spirit passed down in Senior Sister Ye Sis family. It lasted until the day the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was destroyed... If Song Shuhangs guess was correct, those monster hunters that destroyed the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were very likely related to the ancient Heavenly City, possibly even part of the forces of the Heavenly City. After that, the ghost spirit passed down in Senior Sister Ye Sis family became the Jade Lake Empress, and joined the ancient Heavenly City. Several years later, she caused the ancient Heavenly City to fall. After causing the destruction of the Heavenly City, Cheng Lin brought the fragments of the Tribulation Transcender-rank godly weapons of the ancient Heavenly City to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and scattered them all around to pay tribute to the already defunct pavilion. The scene that played next further confirmed Song Shuhangs guess. In the picture, Fairy Cheng Lin said several words to the recording device, just as though she knew her end was drawing near. In the next moment... a pair of jet-black hands ripped space open and entered the picture. Those jet-black arms were covered with pairs of blood-red eyes. Above the head of the owner of the two black hands was also a full-moon-shaped halo. The halo was full with the principles of death and destructionthe opposite party was also an Immortal. Just as expected... Song Shuhang said. In the past, this Immortal with jet-black arms covered in eyes had appeared during the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Back then, he was very young, and was one of the members of the monster hunter force. The eyes he had on his arms back then were only the eyes of ordinary monsters, and when he activated these eyes, he could shoot out all sorts of magical techniques and skills... As such, everything that had happened was related. However, Song Shuhang was confused about something. Why had the monster hunters attacked the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion back then? Monster hunters would have that strange impulse to get into action only when they saw the members of the monster race. Was it possible that they had decided to destroy the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion in order to silence a witness? At this time, the scene had already reached the point where Immortal Cheng Lins head was about to be burst open. The recording should have come to an end after Cheng Lins head was burst open... but something totally unexpected happened. That Immortal with arms covered in eyes turned his head around, and grinned evilly. Ive finally found you, Cheng Lin! Chapter 920 - Did you see? The Imperial Pearl is still here! …Crack~ Chapter 920: Did you see? The Imperial Pearl is still here! ...Crack~ Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This Immortal with jet-black arms was the person that had murdered Cheng Lin back then. But, he had been suspecting that Cheng Lin might be still alive even until now... Cheng Lin was the Jade Lake Empress, and it was impossible that she would allow the other party to casually crack her head open without even putting up a fight. As such, he was suspecting that Cheng Lin had secretly left behind a method to come back to life, and when she allowed herself to be killed back then, she appeared weak on purpose! After all, when it came to methods to come back to life, who could match up to Cheng Lin, whose way to immortality was all about giving birth to a new life? Therefore, after cracking her head open, this Immortal left a trap in Cheng Lins immortal cave. After that, he started waiting... waiting for Cheng Lin to come back to this place after resurrecting! The probability was rather low. After all, even if Cheng Lin came back to life, it wasnt very likely that she would return to his old immortal cave... However, it wasnt going to cost him anything to leave behind this small trap. Who knew, perhaps he might get some unexpected gains in the future? Today, the trick he had left behind finally came in handy. The Jade Lake Empress Cheng Lin had returned! Shiet, the opposite party discovered our presence! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. After that Immortal with jet-black arms stared at them, Northern River felt huge pressure. After all, Immortals were existences that stood at the pinnacle of the world of cultivators! Young Master Phoenix Slayer was even more miserable. This Immortal with jet-black arms had a few talismans attached to his body that gave out his identity as a monster hunter. That bastard was actually a monster hunter... and Phoenix Slayer happened to be the only member of the monster race there! He was so terrified that he was about to wet himself. Senior White, isnt it time to run? Fairy Lychee said. Although that Immortal with jet-black arms gazed at all the present when he said those words, Fairy Lychee felt that he was very likely talking about her... After all, the chances that the opposite party had recognized her as Cheng Lins reincarnation were very high! Its useless... he locked onto our position through the power of space already. The opposite party is an Immortal, and his ability to use the power of space far surpasses mine. Even if we run through the power of space, the opposite party will still find us, Venerable White in a grave tone. Young Master Phoenix Slayer clenched his teeth. After getting stared at by a monster hunter of the Immortal rank, he was definitely the most miserable person on the sceneof course, after Immortal Cheng Lins reincarnation. Then, if it turned out that he was Immortal Cheng Lins reincarnation, he would be super f*cked. Coordinates locked onto through space... Song Shuhang fell into deep thought. He had recalled his Inner World. Although his Inner World was still very small, it was a world that belonged solely to him. Without his consent, no one could enter his Inner World. Would they be able to escape from this Immortal with jet-black arms if he brought all the seniors to his Inner World? Just as Song Shuhang was about to tell the seniors not to resist and enter his Inner World, Venerable White added, Anyway, its not like I dont have a way... although the opposite party is an Immortal, the one here isnt their main body. What was left behind is an afterimage created through some magical technique; its not even a clone. Its strength shouldnt be too high, and as long as we destroy this afterimage left behind through a magical technique, the main body of that Immortal will lose track of us! Therefore, what does Senior White want to do? Fairy Lychee asked. Attack him! Venerable White said firmly. Senior White prepared the ?Explosive Space Compressing Technique? he had learned from the Scholarly Sage. With this secret technique, he would be able to ward off an attack or two even if that Immortal decided to attack him through the space lockdown. However, the other fellow daoists didnt have such a secret technique at their disposal, and they didnt know how to use the power of space, either. Therefore, for the good of various the fellow daoists, he had to take care of this problem now to avoid further trouble in the future! Riverly Purple Mist said, But the opposite party is an Immortal, and he can use the power of space. If he wants to come over with his main body, he needs but a thought. If that Immortal with jet-black arms came over with his main body while they were fighting the afterimage, they would all die. Medicine Master faintly smiled, and patted Riverly Purple Mist. We must still put up a fight. If the coordinate lockdown wasnt removed, that Immortal would kill them through the power of space, just like pinching a bunch of ants. Its true that an Immortal would need only a thought to come over with his main body, but the main body of the opposite party hasnt come yet. Although I dont know the reason, it might be that hes closing up and has reached a critical moment, or perhaps someone is slowing him down. In other words, if we take care of this coordinate lockdown now, all our future troubles will be solved. Kill him! Lets get into action after I take back my illusory reality, Venerable White said as he quickly chanted an incantation and made a hand seal. A huge ring of light appeared in front of those present, and all the surrounding spiritual energy crazily poured into it. Due to this spiritual energy pouring into the ring too quickly, the picture of a funnel appeared midair. It was a sign that this magical technique was powerful enough to affect the surrounding area and cause strange phenomena! After that, a huge oppressive strength was released from the ring of light the magical technique had generated. At the same time, the monster willow Qing Wu coordinated with Venerable White and jumped out from his waist area, changing into her real form. After that, she used her tree branches to continuously load bundles upon bundles of disposable flying swords into the ring of light. Aside from disposable flying swords, several flying swords that looked like Meteor Sword were also thrown into that ring of light. This magical technique was the same one that Venerable White had used in the Jade Lake Realm to defeat Demon Venerable Lushan Street. It was a magical technique that only a spendthrift would use. At the same time, the monster willow also took out Genie Lushan Street. Qing Wu used her tree branches to rub the lamp a few times, and the black-robed Demon Venerable Lushan Street made his cool appearance. After appearing, Genie Lushan Street didnt speak, and simply floated upward. Then, three huge eyes condensed behind his back. The demonic eyes opened one after another; a power that could destroy everything was concealed within these eyes. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt hesitate to take out his twelve sword orbs. The strongest technique at this disposal, [Twelve Swords of the Milky WayNight Sky], was ready to be launched. Fairy Lychee, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Medicine Master, Riverly Purple Mist, and Ye Si all prepared their strongest attacks. Song Shuhang didnt make a move. By relying on his strength of the Third Stage, even if he were to display his strongest attack, the Flaming Saber Technique, he would contribute nothing. He stood behind the various seniors, and if the situation turned for the worse, he would pull them into his Inner World. With him there, the seniors would have an additional layer of protection. Lets go! Venerable White took back his illusory reality. In the next moment, more than a hundred disposable flying swords, as well as crude versions of Meteor Sword, were empowered by a whole hundred supplementary magical techniques after passing through that ring of light. They turned into dazzling seven-colored divine weapons that slashed toward that Immortal with jet-black arms. The sword light rained down, and the whole world was instantly overshadowed! At this time, the whole world was filled with seven-colored sword light! Boom, boom, boom~ The aura of a nouveau riche spread everywhere! Unfortunately, the number of disposable flying swords Venerable White had with him wasnt enough. Otherwise, the visual effect of this magical technique would have been ten times more exaggerated. Genie Lushan Streets demonic eyes also entered into action, and created that demonic region. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators Night Sky followed immediately after them. Soon afterward followed Fairy Lychees divine arrow, Young Master Phoenix Slayers five-colored attack, Riverly Purple Mists purple sword light, Ye Sis ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, and Medicine Masters mist. Boom, boom, boom~ The various attacks simultaneously hit the afterimage of that Immortal with jet-black arms. Above was a night sky, and below a demonic area. Then, there was also a divine arrow, five-colored mysterious light, purple sword qi, and so on... Other than that, there was also Venerable Whites attack of hundreds of flying swords that hit the Immortal in rapid succession. Fire, lightning, sharp sword qi, ice... all sorts of effects were present amidst the sword light. This joint attack continued for a total of ten breaths! Ten breaths later. Did we manage to destroy it? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. If they had destroyed the afterimage of that Immortal in one attack, it would have been great. After all, no one would like to be on the mind of a hostile Immortal, especially if the opposite party had locked onto your coordinates through the power of space. If they were a little careless, they would die without even knowing how. Venerable White didnt reply. He was trying to sense the status of that coordinate lockdown. After a short time, Venerable White heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled. It was a success! That feeling of having their coordinates locked onto had disappeared. At this pace, that Immortal would be unable to lock onto their coordinates again. Now, Venerable White could use the power of space and flee from this place with the others without alarming him. Venerable White had been very lucky up until now, and today was no exception. This afterimage that the Immortal with jet-black arms had left behind wasnt that powerful. The only task of this afterimage was to lock onto Cheng Lins coordinates and keep an eye on her immortal cave. As for the combat aspect, the opposite party was an Immortal, and could directly pass through space and arrive at Cheng Lins immortal cave at any time. However, this Immortal hadnt expected that its main body would be unable to immediately rush to the immortal cave after discovering Cheng Lin... and he also hadnt expected that the afterimage he had left behind would be destroyed this quickly. The dust settled down. However, Venerable White didnt immediately leave the place. Although that feeling of having his coordinates locked onto had disappeared, he wanted to confirm that the afterimage of that Immortal had been really destroyed. If the afterimage was still intact, there was a chance thatafter getting rid of whatever was stopping it and coming overthat Immortal might get some useful information from it, locking onto their position again. They couldnt leave behind such a huge hidden danger. Ill send you out first, Venerable White said to the various fellow daoists. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What about you, Senior White? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. Venerable White replied, I want to stay behind and make sure of something. However, just as Venerable White tried to use the power of space to send the various fellow daoists out, he suddenly stiffened. Did the teleportation fail? Song Shuhang asked. Yes... I understand now. The space of this area is locked down, Venerable White said. Perhaps this is the reason that Immortal was unable to reach this place through the power of space. If this was really the reason, he had to speed things up. If that Immortal was unable to reach this place through the power of space, he would teleport to the closest available place nearby Cheng Lins ruins, and then barge into the ruins themselves. We have to quickly leave this place, Venerable White said. While they were discussing, the radiance of the explosions finally died down... Then, the corner of Venerable Whites mouth rose. Thank God we didnt leave immediately! The afterimage of that Immortal hadnt been destroyed completely, and half of his head and his left arm were still there. They couldnt leave these pieces behind! Venerable White immediately stretched out his hand, and made a hand seal. In the next moment, that ring of light appeared again. However, Venerable White didnt have any disposable flying sword he could use this time. Even though the monster willow was right beside him, he wouldnt be able to manufacture many disposable flying swords even if he were to break all her branches. Therefore, Venerable White jumped up, and threw himself into that ring of light. [Acceleration, Acceleration Lv.2, Super Acceleration, Reinforcement, Sharpness, Energy Doubling, Energy Doubling Lv.2, Lightning-Fast Flash, Storm Cut, Chain Bombardment, Flame Boost, Lightning Boost, Wind Boost, Spirit Boost, Split Chain Attack, Energy Discharge, Blazing Boost, etc...] The effects of more than a hundred supplementary magical techniques were applied to Senior Whites body. The seven-colored light of a divine item resurfaced on Senior Whites body. Heavens, this magical technique can be used like this as well? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. I feel a little uncomfortable. Among those hundred-plus magical techniques, there are several that arent suited to empower the human body, and they are clashing with each other. Next time, I must improve it a little, Venerable White said. In the next moment, he disappeared from where he was standing with a whizz. The next time he appeared, the seven-colored Venerable White was wielding his fists, and heading toward the remnants of the afterimage of that Immortal. The afterimage of that Immortal didnt have the strength to fight back anymore. Under the power of Venerable Whites fists, its body was continuously destroyed. Each time Venerable White attacked, a part of his body would disappear. Since even a hundred of it would be unable to resist, the afterimage looked at Song Shuhang and the others. Cheng Lin... you wont be able to escape. My main body will find you again and put you to death. In addition, do you really think you were able to overthrow the Heavenly City? You are too naive... as long as the Emperor is still alive, the Heavenly City wont die. After saying this much, a bright pearl emerged from the arm of the afterimage. The pearl had been hiding in his arm all along... The pearl was glistening, as dazzling as the stars in the night sky. The pearl was emitting powerful life force. This life force was huge, just like the blazing sun. As long as the Imperial Pearl exists, the Emperor also exists! Did you see how huge the life force within is? The one that lost... is you, Cheng Lin! The afterimage of the Immortal used its last bit of strength to laugh loudly. Someday, the Heavenly Emperor will return and rebuild the Heavenly City. After coming back, he will be even stronger than before. At that time, no one will be able to defeat our Heavenly City! Just as the Immortal was laughing, something unexpected happened... A large amount of the life force that was emanating from the Imperial Pearl suddenly disappeared. The life force was dissipating at a very fast pace, just like a star imploding! In the blink of an eye, more than half of the life force in the Imperial Pearl had disappeared. The smile of the afterimage of the Immortal stiffened. How... How is this possible?! Under his desperate gaze, the life force in the Imperial Pearl completely dissipated. The Imperial Pearl had turned into a very ordinary pearl, dim and gloomy. In the next moment... Crack, crack, crack~ The Imperial Pearl broke. It thoroughly broke, turning into fine powder. Chapter 921 - You are @#%×! Chapter 921: You are @#%! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu How was that possible?! Why did the Imperial Pearl break? Just a moment ago, the life force inside was vast, just like the sun. Then, a few seconds later, all the life force within dispersed, and the Imperial Pearl broke into pieces. The afterimage of the Immortal moved its half remaining arm with all his strength, trying to reach the fragments of the Imperial Pearl. However, he didnt have have a hand anymore, so how was he supposed to grab the pieces of the Imperial Pearl? ... Song Shuhang. It wasnt his fault, alright? Moreover, the fragments of the Imperial Pearl were bigger than the last time. After all, the pearl in the hands of those female guards in the Jade Lake Realm had directly transformed into fine powder. Da... mmit! the afterimage of the Immortal shouted, clearly unwilling to accept this outcome. A moment later, the afterimage was thoroughly destroyed under Venerable Whites attacks. At this time, outside Immortal Cheng Lins ruins. That Immortal with jet-black arms was standing right outside the ruins... Actually, he had rushed here immediately after the trap he had left in the ruins activated. However, he was blocked, and was unable to enter the ruins. Blocking his way were several wriggling tenta umh, no. Those were roots, not tentacles. Anyway, those long wriggling roots had completely wrapped around Cheng Lins immortal cave, and even space had been blocked. Those unsettling roots were making him feel great danger. He had tried to attack them, but whether he was using sword qi, magical techniques, or innate skills, as long as the attack entered the range of the roots, the roots would wrap around it and make it disappear in no time. In the end, after getting impatient, the Immortal had tried to directly break through the blockade of the roots. But just as he got within range, those myriad roots stabbed into his body. The roots were immaterial, and no matter which method that Immortal covered in eyes used, he was unable to touch them. However, the roots could, on the other hand, stab into his body without problems. He was unable to attack the enemy, but the enemy could attack him effortlessly. These roots were something akin to a cheat-like existence. After the roots stabbed into his body, the Immortal covered in eyes discovered that the energy inside his body was being extracted like crazy... and the energy inside the body of an old and experienced Immortal like him was huge! Still, two breaths after the roots stabbed into his body, they had already absorbed around 10% of his energy! In other words, the roots would only need around 20 breaths to suck him dry. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And 20 breaths werent enough to break into Cheng Lins ruins with the roots blocking his way... Thereupon, that Immortal covered in eyes could only retreat... After he had moved outside the area those roots were protecting, the roots shrank back. Afterward, countless roots swung left and right in front of him, showing off their might. Where the hell had these roots come from? Since the times of the ancient Heavenly City up until now, this Immortal whose arms were covered in eyes had never seen something so scary. Was this something Cheng Lin had left behind? But if she had this method at her disposal, why had she not used it back then? If she had used these roots alongside her other powers, that Immortal covered in eyes would have been the one to lose his head that day! Anyway, the Immortal covered in eyes could only unwillingly stand outside the ruins. He could clearly feel Cheng Lins presence inside, but he was unable to take even a single step forward. Now then, how could he deal with these roots? Just as he was in deep thought, a certain piece of information was transmitted to his mind. The afterimage he had left in the ruins was destroyed. The fact that the afterimage was destroyed wasnt surprising. After all, given Cheng Lins strength, it was an effortless task. The thing that shocked that Immortal covered in eyes was the piece of information that the afterimage had transmitted with the last bit of its strength. It was just a single sentence. [The life force in the Imperial Pearl dispersed... the pearl broke!] Impossible! All the eyes covering the arms of that Immortal opened at once. Then, each of those blood-red eyes glanced at the roots. He was planning to force his way through the roots. But, right at this time, the roots before his eyes quickly retreated, disappearing in the blink of an eye. He couldnt feel their presence anymore. But even if the roots had retreated, he was still unable to use the power of space in that area. The Immortal covered in eyes clenched his teeth in anger. In the next moment, the Immortal aura around his body sharply rose as he barged into the ruins, directly smashing to pieces the formation that Venerable White had set up at the entrance of the immortal cave. The seal was broken... the main body of that Immortal is coming here! Venerable White said in a grave tone. The main body of that Immortal had really found the time to come! While speaking, he tried, once more, to use the power of space to send the various fellow daoists outside the ruins, but the space around them was still sealed, and the teleportation failed. Senior White, is the teleportation still not working? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked. Lets make thorough preparations... we have no choice but to face that Immortal, Venerable White said with a nod. Young Master Phoenix Slayer faintly sighed... it was over. Among the fellow daoists on the scene, aside from Cheng Lins reincarnation or newly reborn self, he was the one that would have it worst. A monster hunter that was also an Immortal would reach their position in a few seconds! Seniors, relax and dont try to resist, Song Shuhang suddenly said at this time. Before the various fellow daoists could ask any questions, Song Shuhang gave a mental order to the nucleus. In the next moment, all the fellow daoists, Venerable White included, were moved to his Inner World. As expected... the fact that space was sealed didnt prevent him from moving the various fellow daoists to his Inner World. On the other hand, Song Shuhangs Inner World seemed even more efficient while in Cheng Lins ruins. It was probably related to the main body of those roots hiding beneath the ruins. Perhaps there was really a lotus flower hiding in the underground area of Cheng Lins ruins! However, it wasnt the time to think about this matter. Song Shuhang gave another mental order, and tried to move himself to his Inner World. Cheng Lin, dont even think about running away! At this time, an angry howl was transmitted from afar. That Immortal with jet-black arms covered in eyes was rushing over. As the Immortal roared, one of the eyes on his arms opened, shooting out a ray that fell on Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhangs trip to his Inner World was immediately interrupted! When that happened, Shuhang found himself in a rather weird situation. His body was hovering between illusion and reality, and was in a state of chaos. But strangely enough, when he moved the other fellow daoists to his Inner World, they were instantly teleported there. Actually, in the past, Song Shuhang never had the opportunity to look at his body as he was entering his Inner World. Now, it seemed that the way he was moved to his Inner World was somewhat different from the others. His body wouldnt get instantly teleported to the Inner World, but would first assume this illusory and chaotic form, getting moved to the Inner World only afterward. The reason for this should be the fact that the nucleus was hiding in his Heart Aperture. As such, his teleportation process required a few extra steps. After Song Shuhangs teleportation process was interrupted, that Immortal covered in eyes instantly arrived beside him. I wont let you run, Cheng Lin! The Immortal stretched out his hand to grab Song Shuhangs arm. A burst of sealing power was transmitted over, completely blocking the space around Song Shuhangs body. But after a short moment, that Immortal covered in eyes was dumbfounded. He stared at Song Shuhang, and made an effort to take his hand back. Slow-Witted Song, why is it you? Where is Cheng Lin?! Slow-Witted Song? Song Shuhang understood what had happened. Another person had mistaken him for this Slow-Witted Song. Back then in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Pavilion Master Chu also mistook him for Slow-Witted Song. I dont know where Cheng Lin is, Song Shuhang replied. He was speaking the truth. He really had no idea where Cheng Lin was. He didnt even know for sure who Cheng Lin was right now. That Immortal covered in eyes said coldly, You dont know? Hehe, Slow-Witted Song, as expected, you are trying to protect Cheng Lin... I already knew that you and Cheng Lin had a love affair. With which eyes did you see this love affair between Cheng Lin and me?! Song Shuhang retorted. At the same time, he tried to contact his Inner World in an attempt to teleport over there. With all my eyes! All my eyes could tell that much. Back then, there was definitely an ambiguous relationship between you and Cheng Lin. While speaking, that Immortal glared at Song Shuhang with his two eyes, as well as with all the eyes on his arms. He didnt only have a pair of eyes; he had this many! Still not confessing your crimes? Im not trying to protect Cheng Lin, Song Shuhang said. In that case, hand her over, that Immortal covered in eyes said coldly. My target is Cheng Lin alone. Dont meddle in this matter. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, I dont know where Cheng Lin is. His Inner World was preparing to teleport him again. Although the sealing power of the Immortal had somehow affected his Inner World, it was unable to block it completely. It seems you really want to protect Cheng Lin until the end... Such being the case, dont blame me for being merciless. Slow-Witted Song, others might be afraid of you, but Im not! After saying this much, the killing intent of that Immortal covered in eyes exploded. Then, he fearlessly made his move. If you want to make your move, just make it already. Why do you keep chatting with me? Teleportation! Song Shuhang shouted. After getting affected by the sealing power of this Immortal covered in eyes, the teleportation process of his Inner World had become much slower, and it screwed up at the critical moment... Dont even think about escaping! The right fist of that Immortal had already arrived in front of Song Shuhangs chest. If not for the fact that Song Shuhang was hovering between illusion and reality, just the shock wave the fist brought would have killed him a hundred times. But right at this time, a pure gold radiance exploded from his body. The virtuous lamia materialized, and gently embraced Song Shuhang, using her body to protect him. The fist of that Immortal covered in eyes stopped in his tracks. @#%, why are you here? the Immortal covered in eyes said calmly. The virtuous lamia raised her head, and looked at that Immortal without blinking. That beauty mark beside the corner of her eye made her look even more attractive. @#% was probably the name of that woman with the beauty mark. Song Shuhang discovered that her name was like a tongue-twister, and no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to pronounce it. It was probably a special pronunciation from some ancient language... You... want to protect Slow-Witted Song? One could feel the bitterness in the voice of that Immortal covered in eyes. September 2nd, 2019. An Immortal discovered that his heart was somewhat in pain. Chapter 922 - It’s like this… how about giving me some face? Chapter 922: Its like this... how about giving me some face? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu [There was something between my virtuous lamia and this guy!] Song Shuhang could feel it thanks to his keen senses. Actually, to be more precise, there was something between this Immortal and that woman with the beauty mark hed met in the Jade Lake Realm! However, it was also pretty clear that that woman with the beauty mark, who had a strange concept of love, liked the Jade Lake Empress Cheng Linshe liked her to the point that she agreed to protect the dried up Jade Lake in her stead after the fall of the Heavenly City. This was like a drama... The circle of relationships in the ancient Heavenly City was really complicated! Other than that, couldnt that Immortal see that the virtuous lamia protecting his body was just materialized light of virtue, and not that woman with the beauty mark in his memories? An Immortal shouldnt make this kind of mistake! After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang was somewhat moved. Was it possible that the woman with the beauty mark had a clone of some sort made of light of virtue? Or perhaps that woman was now living inside his light of virtue as a different type of life form? After recalling the fact that the virtuous lamia had casually run to Fairy Lychees room some time ago, Song Shuhang felt that the second possibility was more likely. According to Song Shuhangs guess, Fairy Lychee was either Cheng Lin after reincarnating or Cheng Lin after coming back to life. That woman with the beauty mark called @#% really liked Cheng Lin. Therefore, it was understandable why she had run to Fairy Lychees room on her own initiative. @#%, get out of my way. That Immortal covered in eyes calmly gazed at the virtuous lamia, and then said in a grave tone, The ancient Heavenly City was destroyed overnight because of Cheng Lin. I absolutely cant let her off. No matter who it is, if they prevent me from killing Cheng Lin, they are my enemies. And you... are no exception! Get out of my way! The virtuous lamia kept looking at that Immortal covered in eyes with her bright eyes. Then, several breaths later, the body of the virtuous lamia suddenly disappeared! That Immortal covered in eyes inwardly rejoiced. His right hand, which was already ready to attack, immediately punched toward Song Shuhang. Slow-Witted Song, die! But just as he punched, Song Shuhangs body disappeared as well. The fist of that Immortal covered in eyes hit nothing but air. ... The Immortal covered in eyes maintained his punching position, not moving in the slightest. He tried to use the power of space, but just as before, space was still sealed. This space seal wasnt affecting him alone; it was a global thing. But even under these circumstances, Slow-Witted Song had managed to use the power of space to leave the place! In the ancient Heavenly City, it was said that Slow-Witted Songs ability to escape was the number one in the world. Now, it seemed that that reputation wasnt unwarranted. After a long time... That Immortal covered in eyes silently took his fist back. Then, he slowly walked toward the place where his afterimage had been destroyed. There were some fragments lying on the ground. Those were the fragments of the broken Imperial Pearl. He squatted down a little, and stretched out his hand, picking up the fragments on the ground... The life force inside the Imperial Pearl had already disappeared, and at this time, these fragments were just the fragments of an ordinary pearl. The Immortal covered in eyes started to become restless. But right at this time, not too far from him, tens of roots drilled out of the ground. Those were the same roots that were protecting Cheng Lins ruins earlier! The Immortal covered in eyes furrowed his brows, and stretched out his hand, receiving all the fragments of the Imperial Pearl lying on the ground. Then, he vigilantly looked at the roots. After all, those things could suck him dry within 20 breaths. He couldnt let his guard down. A moment later, those roots entwined in midair, finally forming a seven-colored lotus flower. [A lotus flower!] That Immortal covered in eyes clenched his teeth. Lotuses were the flowers he hated the most. The Jade Lake Empress Cheng Lin would usually swagger around while stepping on lotus flowers. Since he didnt like Cheng Lin, he didnt like lotus flowers, either. But right at this time... that seven-colored lotus flower bloomed. A figure was sitting cross-legged inside this lotus flower. It was the figure of a man with a tall and slender build. He was wearing a pure white robe with a lifelike blue luan drawn on it. The sleeves of his clothing were relatively large, and the lower hem also very long. The man stood up, and looked at that Immortal covered in eyes with a smiling face. That Immortal covered in eyes said coldly, Who are you? Nobody, the man said with a smile. ... The immortal covered in eyes said, What are you trying to achieve? The strength of the opposite couldnt be underestimated, and that Immortal covered in eyes wasnt sure if he could defeat this man without finding a way to deal with those roots first. In addition, the opposite party was clearly on Cheng Lins side. The man faintly smiled, and said, Its like this... how about giving me some face and not looking into this matter related to Cheng Lin anymore? Had this guy eaten the wrong medicine? The Immortal covered in eyes sneered. I should give you face and not look into this matter related to Cheng Lin any longer? Ahaha. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the looks of it, you dont intend to give me face, am I right? The man didnt get angry, and kept wearing that perfect smile on his face. Why should I give you face? that Immortal covered in eyes said coldly. The man nodded his head. Then, he suddenly made his move, and used his palm to attack that Immortal covered in eyes! Bah, he unexpectedly didnt give me face! the man said. It was a very ordinary palm attack. But the Immortal covered in eyes felt as though the will of the entire universe was behind this palm! Do you really think Im afraid of you? That Immortal covered in eyes raised both his hands, and the eyes on his arms opened. Then, all sorts of magical techniques and extraordinary skills crazily shot out of them! Each of those attacks released from the his eyes was enough to kill a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender and injure an Immortal! I have to take him down before he makes use of those strange roots! that Immortal covered in eyes thought to himself. But just as this thought flashed through his mind, everything before his eyes became black. He was knocked flying! All those attacks capable of killing Tribulation Transcenders and injuring Immortals became useless in front of the palm attack of that man. The remaining strength of the palm didnt decrease as it hit him in the face. One palm had been enough to knock him to the ground. That Immortal covered in eyes had an expression of disbelief on his face. His current strength could be considered high even amidst Immortals... and yet, he couldnt take on a single move of this man? Not even the Heavenly Emperor would be capable of such a feat! Just who was this man?! Since you dont want to give me face, youll stay in this small black room for a thousand years and reflect on your actions. On the lotus flower, that man calmly received his hand. Then, he took out a small magical treasure that resembled a room, which he aimed toward the Immortal covered in eyes. The small room produced a powerful gravitational force that dragged the Immortal lying on the ground into that room-shaped magical treasure. That man wearing a smile on his face closed the small room, and shook it a little before storing it away, fully satisfied. Then, he drilled back into the lotus flower, which transformed into roots that retracted back into the ground, disappearing without a trace. In Song Shuhangs Inner World. How is this possible? Song Shuhang discovered that his Inner World was now mounted into another huge world. In addition, Venerable White and the others, whom he had brought here earlier, had disappeared! Chapter 923 - Buy one and get one free! Chapter 923: Buy one and get one free! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang gazed at the huge world that had been linked to his Inner World. At the moment, his Inner World was only as big as a small island, while the other world was a full-fledged planet. Was it possible that Senior White and the others had gone to explore this huge world? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, several roots extended over from that huge world, and passed through the layer of chaos surrounding his Inner World, gently landing beside him. The Inner World didnt prevent those roots from getting inside... the reason was that both had the same origin, and thus didnt repel or clash against each other. In the end, the roots coming from the other world condensed, and formed a long flight of stairs. Is this thing inviting me to enter that other world? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and stepped on that flight of stairs made of roots, heading toward the other world. ?????? In the meantime. Venerable White, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Fairy Lychee, Medicine Master, and Riverly Purple Mist were guests in that huge world. In the sky of this huge world was a city in the clouds, and one could overlook the whole world beneath them from it. A lot of life forms were living in this world, even some that had already gone extinct on Earth. However, there were no humans, monsters, or demons here. It looked like the world from an ancient era. The animals living in this world possessed, thanks to the rich spiritual energy there, tyrannical bodies and innate skills. Each had different qualities and attributes. Not too far from Venerable White and the others was sitting a young man. He was wearing a pure white robe with a lifelike blue luan drawn on it. The sleeves of his clothing were relatively large, and the lower hem also very long, which made him look rather strange. It was the same man that had made his appearance in Cheng Lins ruins a moment ago, beating up and sealing inside a small black room that Immortal covered in eyes that didnt give him face. But from the looks of it... the one that had gone outside to deal with that Immortal covered in eyes was just his clone. His main body had been here all along, receiving the various guests. The man was wearing a smile on his face while skillfully preparing some tea. Then, he personally placed a teacup on the tables next to various fellow daoists. This is the spirit tea I personally cultivated. After drinking it, ones lifespan would increase, and their body would be cleansed as well. In addition, it tastes pretty good. Its one of the spirit teas I like the most, the man said with a smile. Thank you, Fellow Daoist. Venerable White was the first one to take the cup of tea and sip on it. Sure enough, this is some hard-to-come-by tea. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After hearing Venerable Whites praise, that man smiled as he said, Fellow Daoist White, if you like this tea, you can take with you a ton of its tea leavesthere are a lot here. The language this man was using wasnt any of the languages spoken in the modern world. It was a very ancient language... even more ancient than the one spoken during the era of the Scholarly Sage. No one of the fellow daoists on the scene understood this language. Luckily, the voice of the man had the automatic translation feature embedded within it. Each of his words contained a mysterious strength, which allowed other people to understand the meaning of his words as soon as they heard them. In that case, I wont stand on ceremony, and accept it. Thank you, Venerable White said. From the looks of it, he had really liked the taste of these tea leaves. With Venerable White setting the example, the other fellow daoists also grabbed the teacups one after another, and took a sip. The fellow daoists felt as if they were drinking a natural treasure. They could feel their lifespan increase with each sip they were taking. The spiritual energy in their body had also started to surge, and their whole being was purified. The tea had a lot of wondrous effects. The man maintained the smile on his face, and returned to his seat. He raised his teacup, and gently took a sip, displaying a content expression. Then, he said, Fellow Daoists, you probably have a lot of questions you want to ask me, right? If you have any question, you can ask without worries. The important part had finally come! Young Master Phoenix Slayer placed his teacup down, and said, Senior... may I ask if Im Cheng Lins reincarnation? If he was Cheng Lins reincarnation on top of being a member of the monster race, no one would be able to save him. That monster hunter of the Immortal rank was surely going to show him a lot of love. Little Fellow Daoist, there isnt any relationship between you and Cheng Lin. Anyway, your innate talent is pretty good. If you practice well, you might become a king of the monsters in the future, the man replied with a smile. After hearing these words, Young Master Phoenix Slayer heaved a sigh of relief. Then, with a smile, he said, I didnt really think about becoming a king of the monsters. In addition, that isnt my objective. Indeed, all monsters have their own aspirations, the man said. While they were discussing, Venerable White had already finished drinking his tea, and placed the empty cup down. Upon seeing this situation, that man gently stretched out his hand, and made the pot of tea float to Venerable Whites side. Venerable White poured himself another cup of tea, and started to sip it happily. Fairy Lychee pondered for a moment, and then asked, Senior, Im not Cheng Lins reincarnation either, right? Little Fellow Daoist, you can be at ease. You arent Cheng Lins reincarnation, either, the man said with a gentle smile. Upon hearing these words, Fairy Lychee immediately heaved a big sigh of relief. She felt as though a huge weight was lifted from her chest. Earlier, she was worrying that she might be Cheng Lins reincarnation, and this made her very restless. But now, it seemed that she had been worried for nothing. After hearing these words, Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist were dumbfounded. If Fairy Lychee wasnt Cheng Lins reincarnation... was it possible that one between them was Cheng Lins reincarnation? But right at this time, that man added, The reason is that Cheng Lin hasnt reincarnated. She is my ghost spirit, and you fellow daoists should know that ghost spirits are different from human beings. Generally speaking, they dont have a next life. Just as the man was speaking, Song Shuhang arrived beside the various fellow daoists through a space gate. After going up that flight of stairs made of roots, Song Shuhang entered a space gate, which then brought him here. Just as he stepped out of the gate, he happened to hear the words of the man. This person was Cheng Lins master? Was this the same Cheng Lin that was entrusted to Ye Sis ancestors and then became the mysterious ghost spirit passed down in her family? Shuhang subconsciously looked at that man. In the next moment, he was shocked. Its actually you! It was Song Shuhangs first time seeing this man, and also the first time clearly seeing his face, but he needed just a glance to tell who he was. He was wearing a pure white robe with a lifelike blue luan drawn on it. The sleeves of the clothing were relatively large, very suitable for dancing. Since ancient times up until now, this man hadnt changed the way he was dressed. He was the third Wielder of the WillWielder of the Will Striped Dragonin his humanoid form. However, the Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon in his memories used to jump around with his only leg. But now, he had two legs like a normal human being. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon faintly smiled at Song Shuhang. Then, he said to Fairy Lychee, Therefore, you are not Cheng Lins reincarnation... you are Cheng Lin herself! ... Fairy Lychee. In the end, she was still Cheng Lin? But to be more precise, although you are Cheng Lin, you arent my ghost spirit Cheng Lin. This is the difference between you two. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon narrowed his eyes with a smile. ... Fairy Lychee. Can you explain everything in just one sentence, without splitting the explanations into several parts?! Actually, splitting the explanations into various parts seemed to be one of Wielder of the Will Striped Dragons wicked hobbies. I dont understand. How can I be Cheng Lin, and, at the same time, not be Cheng Lin? Fairy Lychee asked out of curiosity. After saying this much, she also added, Please, can you explain everything at once and not split the explanation into several parts? Please, explain everything at once! ... Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. At this time, Venerable White waved his hand at Song Shuhang, making him sit beside him and pouring him a cup of tea. Song Shuhang held the teacup in his hands, and took a sip. In the next moment, he felt that his lifespan had increased quite a lot, and his whole body had been cleansed. This feeling was truly wonderful. This tea is great! Song Shuhang couldnt help but praise. After hearing these words, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon turned his head toward Song Shuhang, and said, Its useless. Even if you praise my spirit tea, I wont you give a ton of its tea leaves! Your charisma stat is too low. Therefore, dont even think about it! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. What was this even about? Afterward, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon turned toward Fairy Lychee, and continued, Lets continue with what we were saying... Lets talk about the relationship between you and Cheng Lin first. When you entered those ancient ruins, you saw the scene where Cheng Lins head was burst open, right? Fairy Lychee nodded. When she saw that scene, her head started to hurt... she felt as though it was her head that was burst open. Actually, Cheng Lins way to immortality had progressed a little back then. Before that, she would give birth to a new life while having the constitution of a ghost spirit... but during those days, she had to a certain extent alreadywith the help of her way to immortalityobtained a body made of flesh like that a human, which made her way to immortality advance one step further, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said. After her head was seemingly burst open, Cheng Lin secretly escaped with my help, and continued to practice her way to immortality. Then, one day, when she was practicing... a small accident happened. Cheng Lins way to birth a new life was the same as that of human beings. She would get pregnant, and then give birth. Earlier, she used to carry out this process with the constitution of a ghost spirit. Therefore, nothing unexpected happened. But after her body evolved and turned similar to that of humans... buy one and get one free, she suddenly got pregnant with a pair of twins. ... Song Shuhang. ... Fairy Lychee. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Medicine Master, Riverly Purple Mist. What pair of twins! It was clearly a way to immortality that consisted in giving birth to a new life, she wasnt getting pregnant for real! Why would a pair of twins suddenly pop out?! This went against the principles of cultivation and science! Although Cheng Lin said that it was an accident... I believe that she did it on purpose. Anyway, that time, she got pregnant with a pair of twins. One was a perfect copy of Cheng Lin. She inherited her knowledge, strength, memories, and disposition, and continued to live as Cheng Lin. The other twin only inherited Cheng Lins bloodline, and just like the newborns of ordinary human beings, she was only an infant, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said calmly. Fairy Lychee understood what was going on. Does that mean that Im the infant among that pair of twins? Indeed, this is the only possible truth. You are one of those twins! Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon took out a folding fan from somewhere, and pointed it at Fairy Lychee. ... Fairy Lychee. She was tried to calm down and accept her strange birth. Buy one and get one free... In other words, she was like a cheap product that was conveniently thrown at the customer while they were buying something else...? Chapter 924 - Its pretty normal to hope to have a good dream while sleeping Chapter 924: Its pretty normal to hope to have a good dream while sleeping Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu There was a chance that Cheng Lin had given birth to a pair of twins and left Fairy Lychee behind on purpose... Still, what was she trying to achieve in the end? From the looks of it, not even her master, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon, knew what she was up to. However, it was certain that Fairy Lychees existence wasnt as simple as buy one and get one free. Cheng Lin didnt give birth to a pair of twins just for fun. Fellow Daoists, do you have any other question? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon asked after replying to Fairy Lychees question. Me, me, me! Ye Si drilled out of Song Shuhangs body, and said, Fairy Lychee is the extra twin. In that case, what about me? What am I? As for you... you are... Cheng Lins daughter! Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said in all seriousness. Thats it? Ye Si pondered for a moment. She then assumed a serious expression, and said, Senior, dont split the explanation into several parts, alright? Say everything at once! Dont worry, even if the truth is very cruel, I will handle it and wont cry. ... Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. Alright, your condition is a bit special... Back then, you were on the verge of death. When Cheng Lin regained consciousness, only your fragmented soul was left behind, and ordinary methods would have been unable to save your life. Thereupon, Cheng Lin used a fragment of her own, alongside her way to immortality, to give birth to you again. She used her fragment as a foundation, and merged it with your fragmented soul. Therefore, you are the same as her daughter, but also a part of her. You are you, but also a Cheng Lin with a different face, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said. After saying this much, he sipped his tea, and said, Thats all. Ye Si silently nodded, and returned to Song Shuhangs body, deep in thought. At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, A fragment of her own? From the description of this senior, it seemed that Immortal Cheng Lin was divided into several fragments. His words were intriguing! Fellow Daoist, you sure pay a lot of attention to the details. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon turned his head toward Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and said, Actually, Cheng Lins condition is somewhat special... In the past, she split into a large number of fragments for my sake, and almost vanished in the process. Afterward, I collected most of these fragments, merging them together to form the current Cheng Lin. But even up until now, Ive been unable to find all the fragments. She actually split into a large number of fragments... This was already beyond the capabilities of normal ghost spirits. As expected, Cheng Lin wasnt an ordinary ghost spirit; exactly what you would expect from the ghost spirit of the previous Wielder of the Will! Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon asked, Do you have any other question? Fairy Lychee raised her head, and asked, In that case... where is Immortal Cheng Lin right now? The contract between her and me was damaged to some extent. I can only sense that shes currently fine, but I have no way to determine her whereabouts, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon replied. Fairy Lychee nodded, and turned silent once more. If there was an opportunity, she would have liked to meet Cheng Lin face-to-face. Song Shuhang said, Senior, what is your daoist name? Im not telling you, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon swiftly replied. ... Song Shuhang. Senior, the fact that those monster hunters decided to suddenly destroy the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... is it related to Cheng Lin? Song Shuhang asked another question. A long time ago, Song Shuhang got the impression that the structure of the ancient Heavenly City was very similar to the structure of the new world that the third Wielder of the WillWielder of the Will Striped Dragonwas planning to build. At that time, Song Shuhang suspected that the Heavenly Emperor or someone else in the Heavenly City might be related to the third Wielder of the Will. After discovering that Cheng Lin was unexpectedly the ghost spirit of the third Wielder of the Will, Song Shuhang had a sudden realization, and linked the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to Cheng Lin. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon pondered for a moment, and then replied, There is definitely some relationship, but it mostly happened by coincidence. Senior, can you share the details? Song Shuhang asked. He found it very strange that the monster hunters had suddenly decided to destroy the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. There was definitely some inside story. I dont know too much in regards to this matter... However, the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient Heavenly City very likely had some of Cheng Lins fragments in his hand, and he surely obtained a lot of information from these fragments. The destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion should be related to this fact. I, too, only know this much, and I obtained this information from Cheng Lin, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon replied. From the looks of it, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon didnt have much freedom in his current state... After saying this much, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon asked again, Anyone of you have another question? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator shook his head. Although he was curious about a few things, there wasnt that much of a relationship between him and this ghost spirit called Cheng Lin. If he kept asking questions, he would form an unnecessary knot of karma, and he didnt really want to. Whizz~ Just as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator shook his head, his body disappeared. At the same time, Song Shuhang felt that Senior Northern River had been delivered to his Inner World! Next, Medicine Master, Riverly Purple Mist, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer also shook their heads. Whizz, whizz, whizz~ The trio was also sent away. Then, it was Fairy Lychees turn. For the moment, she also didnt know which question to ask. She pondered for a moment, and then asked, Senior... is that monster hunter of the Immortal rank still in the ancient ruins? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Lychee had no idea how to address this man. She was technically Cheng Lin, but at the same time, she also wasnt Cheng Lin. She was in a very awkward position. Moreover, she wasnt too familiar with this senior. Dont worry. I temporarily locked him up. You dont have to worry about him messing up your life, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said with a smile. Thank you, Senior. I dont have any other question for now. Goodbye, Fairy Lychee said. Whizz~ Then, she also disappeared. ?????? Next, Venerable White sipped his tea, and stood up. Fellow Daoist, Ill also take my leave. Eh? Fellow Daoist White, dont you want to stay for a little longer? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said warmly. Ive drunk to the point of bursting, I cant sit still anymore. Venerable White smiled. Thereupon, after Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had delivered him a ton of tea leaves, Venerable White likewise disappeared. Now, only Song Shuhang and Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon were left in the room. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment. He had a lot of questions he wanted to ask, but he didnt know where to start. Senior, can my questions wait until Ive finished reorganizing my thoughts? Ill look for you again when Im finished, Song Shuhang probed. Sure, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon said with a smile. Hopefully, youll be able to live until the next time I wake up. Senior, for how long are you going to sleep? Song Shuhang asked. If I have to give an estimate, I would say around 10,000 years, possibly even longer. If you reach the Venerable Realm, youll be able to live long enough to see me again, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon replied. ... Song Shuhang. One couldnt become a Venerable simply because they wished so! In addition, who knew if there would still be a guy named Song Shuhang in this world 10,000 years later. Are you sure you want to wait until the next time? Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon asked. Ill think Ill ponder the question right now, Song Shuhang said. First, I would like to congratulate you for freeing yourself. While dreaming, he saw that Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon wanted to free himself from the position of Wielder of the Will. The Golden Lotus in the scholarly faction and the Sinful Black Lotus in the Netherworld Realm were just tools that Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had created in order to free himself. Now, it seemed that Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had succeeded. He was still living safely, while the Wielder of the Will in the outside world had changed several times. Do you really think so? Heh. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon revealed a bitter smile. Then, he sighed faintly. The smile on his face disappeared, and the aura around his body changed. That gentle and kind aura became cold and indifferent. Was the gentle aura from before just a camouflage? You are Striped Dragon Two?! Song Shuhang blurted out. This cold aura didnt belong to Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon; it belonged to that Striped Dragon Two in the Netherworld Realm! When he was dreaming of the life of the Golden Lotus, Song Shuhang had frequently come in contact with the cold and murderous aura of Striped Dragon Two after taking root in that unholy pond in the Netherworld Realm. The white-robed man said, What the hell is this Striped Dragon Two? Dont tell me this is how you have been calling me all along? Careful that I dont chop you to pieces! ... Song Shuhang. Anyway, it seems you are safe and sound. In that case, what about Mister Third Wielder of the Will? Song Shuhang asked, conveniently changing the nickname of the opposite party. I dont know, Striped Dragon Two said. The original plan was to combine the golden and black lotus flowers, creating a brand-new world. But later, this plan was put on indefinite hiatus, while that guy started to forge a primordial treasure. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber? Song Shuhang said. He remembered that the result of his appraisal technique had mentioned that the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was a primordial treasure that the third Wielder of the Will had left behind before disappearing. Right, its precisely that godly weapon. Then, one day, I suddenly lost consciousness, Striped Dragon Two said. I thought that it was time for me to disappear... but when I woke up, I found myself in this strange world. This world is seemingly the fusion between the world of the black lotus and the world of the golden lotus, but at the same time, its also somewhat different. Its quite obvious that that guy secretly fiddled with this world. After that, Cheng Lins original version appeared beside me, Striped Dragon Two slowly continued. After I regained consciousness, the original Cheng Lin used her way to immortality to give birth to my new self, breaking into various fragments immediately after. It was quite obvious that this world similar to the worlds of the black and golden lotuses, as well as the ghost spirit Cheng Lin, were things that Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon had specially prepared for Striped Dragon Two. Afterward, I collected, with much difficulty, the majority of Cheng Lins fragments. However, the ghost spirit contract between I and this incomplete version of Cheng Lin could have broken at any time. Therefore, I created anew the second generation Cheng Lin, and then placed her in the body of a human cultivator, making the two of them sign a contract. As for what happened afterward, you should have more or less guessed it. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, and then suddenly asked, Senior, why are you telling me all this? Is it possible that Im the reincarnation of the third Wielder of the Will? Striped Dragon Two stared at Song Shuhang, and said, Its pretty normal to hope to have a good dream while sleeping. Chapter 925 - Is it possible that Old Northern River’s face is really that handsome? Chapter 925: Is it possible that Old Northern Rivers face is really that handsome? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Song Shuhang. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just in this fashion, Song Shuhang and Striped Dragon Two stared at each other for a long time. In that case, what persons reincarnation am I? Song Shuhang asked. A lot of people already mistook me for a certain Slow-Witted Song. If you are going to tell me that Im not anyones reincarnation, I wont believe it! In addition, he had come in contact with the Imperial Pearl twice, and the pearl had shattered both times. There was definitely something strange about it. You really arent anyones reincarnation. You are just you. A human cultivator named Song Shuhang with pretty good luck, Striped Dragon Two said in all seriousness. Really? Song Shuhang asked again. Really, Striped Dragon Two assured him. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang rejoiced a little, but he was also somewhat disappointed. He rejoiced because he wasnt anyones reincarnation and hadnt been reborn. He was just himself, only Song Shuhang. As for why he was disappointed... it was still for the same reason! In that case, who is Slow-Witted Song? Song Shuhang asked. I heard from Cheng Lin that she had a good friend named Slow-Witted Song... however, this should only be a nickname. As for the real daoist name of the opposite party, I dont know it. In addition, Ive never seen this Slow-Witted Song before. Im not all-knowing, Striped Dragon Two said. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang was somewhat disappointed. Then, after pondering for a moment, he said, Senior, can I ask two more questions? Go ahead, Striped Dragon Two said with a gentle nod. First question... is the current Wielder of the Will a ball? Song Shuhang asked. I have no idea... Im actually hiding from the current Wielder of the Will. There is no way I will investigate or come in contact with the opposite party, Striped Dragon Two replied. If the current Wielder of the Will learned of his existence, countless troubles would come his way. Right... in that case, the last question. Why did the third Wielder of the Will suddenly decide to leave his position? Song Shuhang was really curious about this matter. The Wielder of the Will! All the cultivators in the world, as well as practitioners of other systems, dreamt of becoming the one and only Wielder of the Will. As such, why was Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon planning to resign from his position back then? I know the answer to this question. However, are you sure you want to know this secret? The corner of Striped Dragon Twos mouth rose. After knowing this secret, dont even think about leaving this world of mine. As long as you leave this world after coming to know this secret and enter the main world, the heavenly tribulation will reduce you to ashes, and no one will be able to save you. Therefore, are you sure you still want to know it? ... Song Shuhang. Nevertheless, he could feel from Striped Dragon Twos words that perhaps becoming the Wielder of the Will wasnt as wonderful as the various cultivators thought. Thank you, Senior. I cant recall any other question at the moment, Song Shuhang said. In that case, do you have any matter you need my help with? In this world, very few people were willing to do you a favor without asking you anything in return. One of the fundamental rules of the Nine Provinces Number One Group was that if there was an investment, there would be a return, and Song Shuhang really liked this rule. Striped Dragon Two basically told him the whole truth without holding anything back, giving him a lot of valuable information. Such being the case, Striped Dragon Two probably needed him to do something as well, right? Oh? Striped Dragon Two tilted his head. Soon after, he patted his folding fan, and said, I see. Although it was just a casual conversation as far as I was concerned, it was actually something of value for you? Such being the case, I wont stand on ceremony. Song Shuhang: Did I just say something stupid? Actually, I discovered that the nucleus of the lotus that guy had planted was now concealed inside your body, and that it had evolved into a small world. Therefore, I brought you here so that I could take a look at you, that was all. But since you want to give me a hand... Striped Dragon Two struck the palm of his hand with the folding fan, and said, Help me with two matters. Song Shuhang said, Do tell. Ill try my best to complete the task. Since he had dug his own grave, he could only clench his teeth and jump inside. First, help me look for Cheng Lin. If you find her, tell her that Ive woken up, and that she should come over and look for me if she has time. A good girl should return home on time, and not always stay outside, causing trouble, Striped Dragon Two said. Song Shuhang nodded. If I meet Cheng Lin, Ill convey these words to her. Second, if there is a chance, help me look for Cheng Lins fragments, Striped Dragon Two said in a soft voice. There was a fragment of Cheng Lin inside the body of Song Shuhangs current ghost spirit, Ye Si. Therefore, thanks to the fact that the fragments would resonate with one another, Song Shuhang was the most suitable person to look for Cheng Lins fragments. In addition, Striped Dragon Two had a hunch that he would be able to summon Shenron ugh, that stupid striped dragon if he managed to collect all of Cheng Lins pieces! I understand. Ill try my best to complete these two tasks, Song Shuhang replied. Striped Dragon Two waved his hand, and said, Very well. Since there isnt anything else, you can leave by yourself. I wont send you off personally. Song Shuhang said, Eh? You wont whizz me away like the others? You can whizz away on your own and go back. You are just returning to your house, do you really want me to see you off until the door? Striped Dragon Two tilted his head and looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang felt that the eyes of the senior were filled with concern, concern for his stupidity. Soon after, Song Shuhang gave a mental order, and whizzed back into his body. After he left, Striped Dragon Two assumed his true form, transforming into a one-legged striped dragon that overshadowed the entire world. No matter how I looked at him, hes nothing but an ordinary human cultivator. Hes not the reincarnation of a powerful person or someone that used some method to come back to life. Hes no different than other human cultivators that you can find everywhere in the streets. As if that wasnt enough, he isnt even that handsome. But what was the deal with his innate skill? He can unexpectedly get into the memories and lives of other people through his dreams? This ability of his really makes me envious. After muttering to himself, Striped Dragon Two closed his eyes, and fell into deep sleep. At this time, on the Heavenly Island. The Heavenly Island was another name for that mysterious island that Song Shuhang and the others had visited in the past. But, after leaving the island, they had lost part of their memories. In a certain place on this small island. A silver-haired woman was dragging Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator around, showing him around the Heavenly Island. This Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was obviously Immortal Master Copper Trigram in disguise. The reason he had decided to disguise as Northern River was that Copper Trigram was someone that didnt believe in heretical beliefs! He believed that the silver-haired woman was pestering him because he had sought death and disguised as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators ex-girlfriend during the battle on the summit of the forbidden city. This silver-haired woman then fell in love at first sight with Northern Rivers ex-girlfriend. Therefore, today, he intentionally changed his appearance into that of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, who was also present on the scene back then. But although he had changed his appearance, that silver-haired woman was still looking at him with a lustful gaze umh, no... with a loving gaze. As such, it was obvious that what the opposite party liked wasnt his outward appearance. In that case, did she like his... inward appearance? What inward appearance! He wasnt even familiar with this silver-haired woman, so what inward appearance did she like? That being the case, what did this powerful person like about him? His smell? his appearance? Or his strength? No matter what it was, Immortal Master Copper Trigram could just change it! While he was in deep thought, the silver-haired woman brought Immortal Master Copper Trigram to a graveyard. In the past, when the ancient Heavenly City fell, we collected the remains of a few members of the Heavenly City, and buried them here, the silver-haired woman explained to Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Is this the graveyard where the members of the ancient Heavenly City are buried? Immortal Master Copper Trigram looked all around. Although this place was permeated with an aura of death, there was no trace of resentment. It seemed that a righteous senior monk or daoist expert had ferried the souls here. Wait a moment, you are actually a survivor of the ancient Heavenly City? Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked. You can say that, the silver-haired woman faintly said as she caressed her long hair. Copper Trigram was sweeping the various tombstones when he suddenly saw two tombs positioned in an elevated position. On the one on the left side was written: Tomb of the Old Heavenly Emperor. On the one on the right was written: Tomb of the New Heavenly Emperor. The tomb of the old Heavenly Emperor was clean and shining. It seemed that someone came over to clean it frequently. As for the tomb of the new Heavenly Emperor, there were all kinds of weapons stuck in it. It seemed that someone came over to vent their anger rather frequently... Why are there two tombs for the Heavenly Emperor? Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked out of curiosity. Were there two Heavenly Emperors? In addition, didnt they say that the Heavenly Emperor had disappeared? Dont tell me that hes dead already? Its only a tomb with the personal effects inside, without the body. No one actually knows if the Heavenly Emperor is still alive or not, the silver-haired woman said in a soft voice. When it came to someone as powerful as the Heavenly Emperor, one couldnt say for sure whether they were dead or alive without seeing the body first. But if the Heavenly Emperor was still alive, why hadnt he shown himself even after so many years had passed? The silver-haired woman shrugged her shoulders, and said, As for why there are two tombs, I dont know, either. The day I came to the Heavenly Island, there were already two tombs. Arent you a survivor of the ancient Heavenly City? Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked in puzzlement. When I was living in the Heavenly City, my strength wasnt that high, and there were many things I didnt know. I saw the Heavenly Emperor a few times, he was a very gentle man, and also very handsome. Unfortunately, I wasnt attracted to him, the silver-haired woman said in all seriousness. Still, you are also quite handsome, my dear. When are we going to have a baby? Immortal Master Copper Trigram rubbed his face. Being told that he was handsomewhile disguised as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivatordidnt make Copper Trigram happy. Which part of that Northern River guy was handsome?! As far as he was concerned, Northern River had an ordinary face, the type that you wouldnt recognize anymore if he was thrown into a crowd of people! I feel that my current appearance isnt handsome in the least, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. No! Dear, you look very handsome right now. Even my heartbeat is speeding up, the silver-haired woman said. Dont say stuff like that. Ill feel sad if you keep praising my current appearance, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. Quickly say that this face is ugly and that it makes you feel like throwing up, or that you feel like punching it. The silver-haired woman pondered for a moment, and said, No, I cant. I find it hard to say these things that go against my feelings. ... Immortal Master Copper Trigram. F*ck, is it possible that Old Northern Rivers face is really that handsome, and that I ignored his handsomeness because I was too busy hating him? Chapter 926 - Little friend Shuhang, are you picking a fight? Chapter 926: Little friend Shuhang, are you picking a fight? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Where has time gone~? I still havent taken a proper look at you, and my eyes are failing already~ Four days later. September 6th, early morning. Today, Song Shuhangs university was going to start officially. Song Shuhang opened his eyes, concluding his meditation. Then, he said, Senior White, Ive already finished practicing the self-recovery technique inscribed on these six stone walls. Since its almost time, Im heading to the Jiangnan area. After leaving Striped Dragon Twos world, Song Shuhang and the others returned to Cheng Lins ruins. Aside from that recording with her speech, there were also six stone walls with a secret technique inscribed on them in Cheng Lins ruins. After learning the self-recovery secret technique inscribed on those stone walls, one would be able to regrow their severed limbs. In addition, it also contained information about Cheng Lins path to immortality. Therefore, Venerable White brought everyone to see those six stone walls so that they could study the secret technique inscribed on them. While studying, time passed by, and it was already the 6th of September. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During these several days, the various fellow daoists all obtained some good results. Among the six people that Venerable White brought to the ruins, Fairy Lychee was the first one to comprehend the secret technique. After all, she was Cheng Lins twin sister, and it was a piece of cake for her to learn that secret technique. Then was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Since he had advanced to the True Monarch Realm, his comprehension skills and understanding of the Great Way were higher than the other fellow daoists. The third person to learn the secret technique was unexpectedly Song Shuhang. Due to the special relationship between Ye Si and Cheng Lin, Song Shuhang obtained twice the result with half the effort while learning the secret technique. After studying the technique, he could very quickly regrow some parts of his bodyin this case, his hair. Song Shuhang suspected that it was related to the hair growing technique he had learned from Dharma King Creation in the past. After the hair growing technique and Cheng Lins self-recovery technique resonated, he gained a superficial understanding of the ability to regrow ones severed limbs. Unfortunately, even if he could use Cheng Lins self-recovery technique, the only thing he could regrow for now was his hair. If he really wanted to reach a level where he could regrow limbs, he would have to practice diligently. Venerable White said. Oh, today is the 6th day of the month. Your university starts today, right? Yes. Its the first day of the new semester, and I have to show up, Song Shuhang said. Moreover, his training session had come to an end, and it was pointless to keep sitting in front of these stone walls... Anyway, Venerable White had planned to head to that forbidden area Daoist Priest Li Tiansu had discovered on the 7th and 8th of September. It was weekend during that period, and as long as Venerable White was willing to put some effort into it, two days should be enough to explore a forbidden area. Hopefully, they would be able to find the cure to Li Yinzhus disease in there. At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also opened his eyes, and asked, Right... little friend Shuhang, is it really alright for you to go to your university without making preparations? ? Song Shuhang said, Is there any problem? ?Apocalypse War? broke a lot of records recently, and its getting more and more popular as time passes by. As a result, Senior Brother Gao Shengs character has deeply taken root in the hearts of people. If you, the one playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, were to head to university just like that, something very interesting might happen, Medicine Master said with a smile. The situation is already this bad? Song Shuhang immediately felt uncomfortable. Its probably even more serious than you think, Riverly Purple Mist added. This sounds very interesting. At that time, will there be a long line of people chasing after Song Shuhang throughout the campus? Fairy Lychee said with a smile. ... Song Shuhang. Although they wouldnt go as far as chasing after him while shouting Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die and similar things, ?Apocalypse War? was very popular right now. As such, if they discovered that Senior Brother Gao Sheng was someone that studied at the same university as them, the students would surely gather together after class and try to understand what kind of person Senior Brother Gao Sheng was. What Song Shuhang had to consider right now was whether or not he should charge these people a fee if they wanted to look at him... Seniors, do you have any way to solve this problem? For example, a way to make me less conspicuous? Song Shuhang asked. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator held his chin, and said, A way to make you less conspicuous? Is there such a magical technique? Maybe you could try to conceal your aura? Medicine Master said, Its useless. Concealing ones aura isnt the same as decreasing ones presence. Otherwise, he can just make himself invisible. Just become invisible after getting out of class, and dont let other people find you. Otherwise, he could temporarily leave the university? No, going to school is such an interesting experience, and it would be a pity to drop out. The various seniors got engaged in a heated discussion. At this time, Venerable White gently clapped his hands, and said, If we are speaking of presence... we should ask a specialist. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was lost in thought. For example... Scholar Drunken Heaven! Medicine Master immediately reacted. Scholar Drunken Sun! The husband sang, and the wife followed. Riverly Purple Mist also spoke at the same time. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sighed, and said, You two, if you really cant remember Scholar Drunken Goons name, just keep in mind other words that have similar sounds! If Scholar were to hear you, he would get hurt deeply! Keep in mind words with similar sounds? How does that work? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked out of curiosity. Its a small discovery Ive made. I can tell you this secret, but dont let Scholar Drunken Gloom know about it, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said in a low voice. Anyway, dont we keep forgetting Scholar Drunken Memes daoist name? Therefore, we just have to remember an incorrect daoist name with a similar pronunciation. If you say it aloud, wouldnt the final result be the same? Since the incorrect daoist name isnt really Scholar Drunken Moans daoist name, we wont have to worry about forgetting it. I see. To think that there was such a method... Medicine Master said in praise. Exactly what you would expect from Fellow Daoist Northern River. Your mind is really nimble, Riverly Purple Mist said. Therefore, as long as I can remember Scholar Drugged Goons incorrect daoist name, I can say it aloud and obtain the same effect, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. After saying this much, he tried to repeat the name several times. As expected, he didnt commit mistakes as long as the pronunciation was similar to Dru**** *oon. Its a really good method, Venerable White said with a nod. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, even you cant remember Scholar Drunken Toons daoist name? Hmm, I cant remember it too clearly. My memory about it is blurry, Venerable White said. Shuhang, if you dont want to be that conspicuous while in university, perhaps you can ask Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears to give you a hand. Ill immediately ask him, Song Shuhang said. Said and done. Shuhang took out his mobile phone, and gave Scholar Drunken Toon a call. The phone was quickly picked up. Although it was still early morning, Scholar Drunken Moone was already awake. He was a Sixth Stage True Monarch, and he didnt need to sleep every day. Hello? Is this little friend Shuhang? Did you need something since you called so early in the morning? The voice of the scholar was transmitted from the other end. Senior Drunken Coon, I wanted to ask you a question. Do you have some method to reduce the presence of a person and make them less conspicuous? For example, making them a little invisible and make others feel like neglecting them? Song Shuhang asked. ... The scholar clenched his teeth, and said, Little friend Shuhang, are you picking a fight? Chapter 927 - The first day of the new semester Chapter 927: The first day of the new semester Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The scholar was very worried about his weak presence, and he had given his all to bask in the limelight for a few seconds during the shooting of the movie! And now... Song Shuhang was asking him if he knew some methods to weaken a persons presence and make them less conspicuous? Was he trying to provoke him? If not for the fact that he had gained some understanding of little friend Song Shuhangs character, he would have definitely thought that Shuhang called him this early in the morning to taunt him! Senior Drunken Moone, that wasnt my intention! Song Shuhang said. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thereupon, he told the senior about how his university was about to start, about how the movie ?Apocalypse War? affected him, about how he needed to keep a low profile and not attract the attention of others. Song Shuhang said, Therefore, I followed Senior Whites advice, and decided to ask Senior Drunken Moan for help. Do you have any method that can allow me to become somewhat transparent, causing others not to pay attention to me while Im in university or chase after me while yelling Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die and whatnot? The scholar was speechless. For some unknown reason, his eyes started to tear up after hearing Song Shuhangs story. Who was ?Apocalypse War?s big villain? It was him, Scholar Drunken Moon, who played the role of Evil General Mingyue! Still, why had the fame of the great villain, Evil General Mingyue, not risen even though the movie was such a hit? On the contrary, it was Senior Brother Gao Sheng, who had supposedly already come out clean with his sacrifice, that attracted everyones attention and became the big villain! The scholar said, Little friend Shuhang, I truly envy Senior Brother Gao Shengs character. ... Song Shuhang. Scholar, if you really envy this character, you could have gone ahead and played this role back then! I absolutely wouldnt have been against it! Cough, I more or less understood your situation. If you only want to reduce your presence and become somewhat transparent, I surely have the means. I can prepare a talisman for you, and you can come to get it at my place in one hour. A talisman can last for around half a year. If you have the need, I can prepare several of them, and once ?Apocalypse War?s effect is over, its unlikely that people would bring up Senior Brother Gao Shengs matter again, the scholar replied. Thank you, Senior. Speaking of which, is there anything Senior needs as of late, or is there something I can do for you in exchange? Song Shuhang asked. Hmm... from what I remember, little friend Shuhang has a type of spring water that can prolong ones life, is that correct? the scholar asked. Yes. It has the same effects as the lotus seeds from the scholarly faction, and can prolong ones life by 50 years, Song Shuhang replied. In that case, Ill use ten talismans plus some spirit stones to equal the value of a portion of spring water, the scholar said. He didnt need the living spring for himself. After all, he was a Sixth Stage True Monarch, and he could still live for a long time. The main reason for this request was that one of his elders didnt have much left to live. Although the spring water increasing his lifespan by 50 years would not prolong his overall lifespan by too much, it was still a pretty good gift for that elder. No problem. Its settled, then. Senior Druken Mown, where are you now? Song Shuhang asked. Ill give you my coordinates, the scholar replied. Venerable White moved his head closer, and looked at the coordinates the scholar had sent over, saying, Its a bit far from here, and it would be troublesome to go there via flying sword. Well directly go there with the power of space. Thank you, Senior White, Song Shuhang said. There wasnt much time left, and if Senior White was willing to use the power of space to bring him over there, it couldnt be any better. ?????? Early morning, 6 AM. Song Shuhang left that building of Medicine Masters property in the Jiangnan area, and headed to his university. He was wearing a cosmos bracelet on his left wrist, and there was a nice-looking talisman attached to it. It was the talisman he had gotten from Scholar Drugged Goon, and there was the power of his cultivation technique stored inside. While carrying this talisman, Song Shuhangs presence was greatly weakened. Anyway, since it was the scholars first time manufacturing this type of talisman, the degree of transparency couldnt be controlled too well after the effect was activated. It seems that the current level of transparency is a little too high, Song Shuhang said, somewhat worried. While he was walking on the road, a bunch of people almost bumped into him because they subconsciously neglected his presence. Thereupon, Song Shuhang had been continuously using the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork while walking so that he could dodge the incoming obstacles, practicing his footwork at the same time. However, he got the feeling that he wasnt only transparent, but invisible already. Song Shuhang now understood Scholar Drunken Goons concern. Nevertheless, the effects of the talisman were very good. While he had the talisman with him, he would hardly attract anyones attention. Under these circumstances, he didnt need to worry about Senior Brother Gao Shengs character troubling him. Teacher, Teacher, when will I start studying soul ferrying techniques? the little bird standing on Song Shuhangs shoulder suddenly asked. She was Song Shuhangs first real disciple, Little Caithe Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. When they headed to Cheng Lins ruins back then, Venerable White didnt bring Little Cai along. Little Cai had only come over now that Song Shuhangs university was about to start. Dont be impatient. Ive already contacted that western monk friend, and he just happened to be close to the Jiangnan area. Hell reach Jiangnan University Town this afternoon. At that time, Ill borrow the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? and ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? from him and let you take a look. After that, youll be able to comprehend the most suitable soul ferrying technique for you from the texts, Song Shuhang replied. After Little Cai had learned a soul ferrying technique, he could conveniently ask the western monk if there was any person that needed to ferry souls here in the Jiangnan area and make Little Cai practice a little. ?????? At this time, in the proximity of Jiangnan Universitys eastern gate, the Sobbing Old Man was squatting beside the entrance and silently wiping his tears. How come Mister Song hasnt arrived yet? According to my information, he was supposed to pass from here to get into his university... the Sobbing Old Man muttered to himself. The last time, he followed Su Clans Seven, and headed to the place where the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were shooting their movie. His original plan was to get in touch with Song Shuhang and Ye Si. After all, if he wanted to study the following part of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, he could only look for Ye Si. But afterward, a lot of unexpected things happened, and he was unable to meet with Song Shuhang and Ye Si. Today, he decided to look for Mister Song and tell him that he wanted to learn the rest of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Anyway, just as the Sobbing Old Man was in deep thought... Song Shuhang brushed past him, mixed in the crowd. The effects of the talisman the scholar had manufactured were truly excellent. When Song Shuhang quietly brushed past the Sobbing Old Man, the old man didnt pay him any attention, and just regarded him as an ordinary passerby. ?????? At this time, in Jiangnan Universitys Mechanical Engineering Department, Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Academy, Department 19, Class 43. The teacher in charge of the class and the advisor were looking at a pile of papers placed in front of them while also shooting glances at each other. This was True Monarch White Cranes school transfer request, and it had specifically requested to be transferred to the 19th Department, Class 43. Below True Monarch White Cranes transfer request, there was another transfer request that belonged to a young girl named Shi. One was an older girl that was pretending to be young and transferring into the university through personal connections. The other was a young girl around the age of ten, who was likewise transferring into the university through personal connections. Chapter 928 - Tell me honestly, where did you hide Senior White? Chapter 928: Tell me honestly, where did you hide Senior White? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The teacher in charge of the class and the advisor of the [Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Academy, Department 19, Class 43] didnt know how to ridicule this whole situation. Lets talk about the older girl first. She was a Chinese citizen living abroad,surnamed Bai and named He 1 . She had graduated from a world-famous university, and she had a PhD in three different subjects. As if that wasnt enough, she had also published several theses that had deeply shocked the academic community. Did her mother know that her daughter was this amazing? Anyway, a PhD in three different subjects, coupled with those achievements in the academic community, was more than enough to hold a teaching post at Jiangnan University! If she had come here as a teacher, the Jiangnan University would have immediately welcomed her! But Miss Bai He decided to transfer here as a student, and pointed out that she wanted to transfer to the Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Academy, Department 19, Class 43. Was she making fun of them? Or had she read so many books that she had turned into an idiot? They were completely unable to understand her train of thought! Perhaps this was the difference between ordinary people and geniuses? In addition, the two teachers found this Miss Bai He somewhat familiar. Right... an actress from that movie that was very popular as of late, ?Apocalypse War?, looked very similar to Miss Bai He! Sure enough, this time around, True Monarch White Crane had come to China in its feminine form. As for that other girl called Shi, she was ten years old this year, and she was admitted into the Jiangnan University after passing the entrance examination. She was without a doubt a child prodigy. During the past years, child prodigies had frequently appeared in China, getting admitted into world-famous universities at a very young age. But why hadnt this girl obediently started from the first year of the university, and instead decided to directly jump to the second year...? And just like that Miss Bai He from before, this girl called Shi had also requested to be transferred to the Mechanical Design and Manufacturing Academy, Department 19, Class 43. Was there some big boss hiding in Class 43...? ?????? In the meantime. Song Shuhang was seated in the familiar classroom of his university. He had casually sat in one corner, looking very satisfied. The effects of Senior Drunken Moans protective talisman were truly something. After he got into the classroom, no one paid any attention to him. He was like the invisible man of the class; he was very happy with how things were proceeding. At this time, he felt like a bystander quietly overlooking everything that was happening in the classroom. Summer vacation was now over, and the various fellow daoists ugh, classmates had gathered together to discuss their experiences. They gathered in groups of twos and threes, and started to chat happily. The content of their conversations was rather diverse. They told each other where they had gone during summer vacation; they also discussed interesting games, and talked about amusing events or good movies that were screened lately. Of course, whenever the topic shifted to movies, they couldnt help but mention ?Apocalypse War? and talk about the various main characters and supporting characters. Ling Yethe most handsome main character in historyand Senior Brother Gao Shengthe evilest villain in historyobviously couldnt be forgotten during this kind of conversation. Still, even if they were talking about Senior Brother Gao Sheng, no one paid attention to Song Shuhang, who was seated in one corner. It felt as though the world had forgotten about his existence. Song Shuhangs rating of Senior Drunken Mowns talisman was a perfect score of 5/7 2 . Anyway, after hearing his classmates, Song Shuhang couldnt help but recall his own summer vacation. Racing with tractors, losing memories on the mysterious island, chancing upon a bunch of assassins and saving Chu Chu, battling on the Grievance Settling Platform. The hand-guided tractor competition, the trip to space, the meeting with Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the exploration of the ancient grave... chancing upon the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and meeting Ye Si. After that, he dragged the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to film ?Apocalypse War?, and halfway through the filming, they even participated in the great battle between the scholarly faction and the demons of the Netherworld Realm. Then, he visited the 250th branch and the pyramid in its underground area, and before the start of his university, he also secretly crossed swords with the ruler of the Netherworld, the ball of liquid metal. Had so many things really happened during a single summer vacation? Luckily, this eventful summer vacation was now over, and his ordinary life as a student could start again. He wanted to thoroughly enjoy this hard-to-come-by peace and temporarily push the matters related to the world of cultivators aside. Just as he was thinking this, Song Shuhang couldnt help but quietly practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?... cultivation sure was addicting! Whenever a cultivator had free time, they would subconsciously start practicing and enjoy the wonderful feeling of having true qi travel through their meridians! Speaking of which, how come Shuhang hasnt arrived yet? Didnt he say that he completed his registration on the first day of the month? The voice of Song Shuhangs friend, Gao Moumou, echoed at this time. Gao Moumou had dark circles under his eyes today. He hadnt slept well for the past few days. Alongside ?Apocalypse War? getting more and more popular, Gao Moumou was also getting more and more excited. After all, he was the one that had written the plot of the movie! Who knows... Tubo hung up the phone, and sighed. Did someone invite you to participate in another play? Yangde asked. Hmm... yes. Tubo sighed faintly. With Song Shuhangs help, the three of them had also managed to play a small part in ?Apocalypse War?, showing their faces to the public. After the movie became popular, Yangde and Gao Moumou werent affected too much, but Tubo would frequently receive calls and get invited to act into plays. The reason was that everyone found Tubos face rather funny, thinking that he was very suitable to act in comedies. Funny your brother-in-law! In addition, Tubos dream wasnt to become an actor, but to open a car repairing shop or a car modifying factory. Is it possible that Shuhang is afraid of coming to university? After all, he played Senior Brother Gao Shengs character too well. Hehe, Gao Moumou said with a smile. Speaking of which, he felt that he had been too lucky. Originally, Senior Brother Gao Sheng was the tailor-made character that he had created for himself. Luckily, he managed to throw it at Song Shuhang in the end. Otherwise, the one that everyone wanted to drag into the streets and tear to pieces would have been him, Gao Moumou! Right, during those days when ?Apocalypse War? was just screened, I had a nightmare every night. In the dream, I was the one that ended up playing Senior Brother Gao Shengs role, and people started to chase after me, Gao Moumou said. But in the second half of the dream, Senior Brother Gao Sheng would suddenly turn into Song Shuhang, and I would start chasing after him. It was rather funny. Just as the three roommates were discussing, a voice echoed in their ears. Im here. It was Song Shuhangs voice. The three roommates turned their heads around, and discovered that Song Shuhang was seated right beside them. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. F*ck, Shuhang, when did you arrive? Tubo got a scare. Shuhang had randomly appeared there, just like a ghost! Ive been sitting here since the beginning, even before you guys came over. I watched you as you entered the class and sat beside me, starting to gossip about me, Song Shuhang said with a serious expression on his face. ... Gao Moumou. ... Tubo. ... Yangde. ?????? Around 8 AM. The advisor brought the two new students along, and pushed the door of the classroom open. While showing the way to the two new students, he also gave them a simple introduction to the courses of the university, and told them about a few things they had to keep in mind. After entering the classroom, the advisor clapped his hands, hinting the students to quiet down. Summer vacation is over. Therefore, everyone should quickly return to reality and start studying. In addition, Ill introduce two new classmates today. The advisor of Class 43 wasnt someone that liked wasting time with useless talk. He was a very direct man. On the left is student Bai He; she is a Chinese citizen that has returned from abroad. However, she already has... forget it. Everybody, be sure to get along with her well. At first, the advisor thought about telling the other students that Miss Bai He had a PhD in three different subjects, but he later felt that it was something superfluous. Eeeeh? Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yangde looked at the new student, Bai He, with surprised expressions. Wasnt this the same Miss Bai He that had shot the movie alongside them? How come she had decided to transfer exactly to their class? Right, she played the part of Song Shuhangs lover in the movie... Was it possible that love had sparked among them during the filming? Was this the reason Miss Bai He had come to study here from abroad? Thereupon, they turned their heads around, and looked at the nearby Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had a calm expression on his face. He was aware that True Monarch White Crane wanted to transfer over, and he had already mentally prepared himself. Since he knew this information beforehand, he wasnt surprised. However, when that other new student appeared, Song Shuhang was unable to stay calm. The advisor introduced the second student. This is the other new student. Her name is Shi, and her surname is Song. Shes still very young, and Ill leave her in your care. All the students in the classroom were shocked. Although they had frequently seen or heard about child prodigies on the Internet, it was their first time seeing one in real life! Song Shuhang was shocked. Pfff~ Why the hell had Shi transferred to his class? In addition, wasnt her name just Shi? When did she become Song Shi?! Elder Brother Shuhang! Shi happily waved at Song Shuhang. All the people in the classroom immediately turned toward Song Shuhang. As a result, Song Shuhangs transparent status became useless. Its Song Shuhang! When did he get in the classroom? Senior Brother Gao Sheng, Senior Brother Gao Sheng! Shuhang, I want an autograph~ In addition, do you know Ling Ye? Can you give me his contact? Wait a moment, arent you mixing things up? Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! The classroom immediately fell into chaos. Song Shuhang felt that he was done for. In the end, a talisman was just a talisman, and it wouldnt allow Song Shuhang to turn into Scholar Drunken Goon. While carrying this talisman, his presence was weakened, making him somewhat transparent. However, he wasnt truly invisible. If everyones attention was centralized on his body, the effect of the talisman would weaken a lot. ?????? At this time, Miss Bai He swept the classroom with her beautiful eyes, slightly furrowing her brows afterward. In the next moment, she arrived beside Song Shuhang with large strides, slamming her hands on Song Shuhangs desk. True Fellow Classmate Bai He, hello. Is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. True Monarch White Crane clenched its teeth, and said, Tell me! Where is Senior White? Where are you hiding him? Song Shuhang blinked his eyes, and replied, Senior White is probably home playing video games. True Monarch White Crane lowered its voice, and said, Thats impossible. I went to your place and took look before coming to university. Dammit, you are actually living together with Senior White! Chapter 929 - External forces have already occupied the university? Chapter 929: External forces have already occupied the university? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Please, dont use ambiguous terms such as living together, alright? Can two men living inside a multistoried building really be considered to be living together? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Then, he continued in a low voice, Who knows, perhaps Senior White got bored and decided to take a walk outside? Senior White was already used to living in modern society. Therefore, it was quite normal that he would head outside to relax. True Monarch White Crane coldly snorted, and said via secret sound transmission, Thats impossible. Before transferring to this university, I looked into this matter very carefully, and according to my information, Senior White should have transferred to this place as well. In the past, I heard Senior White mention that he was an orphan and didnt have an opportunity to go to school. Therefore, he really wanted to try how it felt. Im pretty sure that he transferred to this class as well so that he could study alongside you. Now, tell me. Where did you hide Senior White?! Senior White transferred to Jiangnan University? But he didnt tell me anything about it! Song Shuhang replied via secret sound transmission, clearly dumbfounded. At the same time, he recalled that Venerable White had told Cave Lord Snow Wolf to prepare some documents for him a while ago... Was it possible that Senior White really wanted to transfer to his university as a student? Stop playing dumb, and tell me where Senior White is! If you spill the beans right now, I wont punish you! True Monarch White Crane continued via secret sound transmission. From everyone elses perspective... The pretty Miss Bai He slammed her hands on Song Shuhangs desk and stared at him. Song Shuhang didnt show weakness, and likewise stared at Bai He. The two looked at each other eyes without saying a word. However, it still felt as though they were silently exchanging. I remember now. Classmate Bai He played the role of Senior Brother Gao Shengs lover in ?Apocalypse War?. I see, I see... One of the students suddenly remembered this matter. As a result, various classmates started giggling. I really dont know. Im telling the truth, Song Shuhang said with a bitter smile. It seems you wont spill the beans until you have one foot in the grave. True Monarch White Crane smiled. Then, she suddenly made her move, and held Song Shuhang in her arms, lifting him from his chair. The speed of a Sixth Stage True Monarch was too high, and Song Shuhang didnt have the time to react. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Teacher, Classmate Shuhang doesnt feel too well. Ill bring him to the infirmary! True Monarch White Crane said to the advisor with a smile on its face. Ah? The advisor was dumbfounded at first. Then, just as though he had realized something, he nodded, and said, Go! He had finally understood why Miss Bai He had come to China from so far away. It was to see this student called Song Shuhang! This was true love! Thereupon, although Song Shuhang looked fine, the advisor still gave his permission, and Miss Bai He brought him to the infirmary. True Monarch White Crane shot a grateful glance at the advisor, and stretched out its hand, placing Song Shuhang in its embrace. It felt like a knight carrying a princess. The man could be considered handsome, and the woman was petite and delicate. Therefore, the scene playing before their eyes should have been beautiful... Too bad that their roles were reversed. The petite True Monarch White Crane hugged Song Shuhang in its embrace, and brought him to the infirmary with quick steps. The resulting scene was eye-blinding. Wait a moment, not like this! True Classmate Bai He, I beg you, dont hold me like this. Lets change position, alright? Carry me on your shoulder! Song Shuhang said. Song Shuhang struggled with all his might, but how could a small cultivator of the Third Stage break free of the grip of True Monarch White Crane, who was a Sixth Stage True Monarch? Tell me where Senior White is, and Ill put you down. The corner of True Monarch White Cranes mouth rose into an evil smile. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, I really dont know! Why would no one believe the truth sometimes?! There is still some time left before we reach the infirmary. Therefore, you still have an opportunity to spill the beans, True Monarch White Crane said. ... Song Shuhang. It was over... his life was really over! He wouldnt get out of this alive! Eh? Elder Brother Shuhang! Loli Shi blinked her eyes as she looked at Senior White Crane and Senior Brother Shuhang disappearing into the distance, clearly at a loss for words. Bang! The door of the infirmary was pushed open. The infirmary wasnt in the same building as Song Shuhangs classroom, and there was a small playground between them. Along the way, Song Shuhang felt that countless pairs of blazing eyes were gazing at him as he was carried around like a princess. Even though he covered his face, it wasnt of much help. This time, he was truly done for! In the infirmary. After the door was pushed open, a low and deep voice echoed. Eh? Its only the first day of university, and there are already students that have fallen ill? This voice was very familiar. Song Shuhang couldnt help but turn his head around and look in the direction the voice had come from. Then, he saw a man wearing a black windbreaker resting his chin in his hand. At the same time, he was quickly drawing complicated formations on an A4 size paper with his free hand. Eh? Little friend Shuhang, as well as Senior White Crane? Why did you come here? Is little friend Shuhang injured? the man wearing the windbreaker asked. Ah? Senior Seven Lives Talisman, how come you are here? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman shrugged his shoulders, and said, Oh, as you can see, Im now working as a doctor at the university. I just recently accepted this job offer, and had Cave Lord Snow Wolf deal with the various procedures for me. Senior, I was asking you the reason you are here! Didnt you recently complete your preparations and were ready to advance in realm? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Yes, I was indeed getting ready to break through. But before starting the process, there were several other matters I needed to do first. For example, prepare the formations to transcend the tribulation and whatnot. As you can see, I was drawing the improved version of those formations right now. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman laughed, and pointed at the A4 size paper in front of him. But since you have to arrange those formations, why did you bother coming here and become a doctor? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Is it possible that you once vowed that you would become a school doctor and save people? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman explained, No, of course not. I restrained myself lately, and I didnt make too many vows. The reason I came here as a doctor is a deal Ive made with Senior White. The deal with Senior White? What is the meaning of this? After hearing these words, True Monarch White Crane threw Song Shuhang to one side. Its like this... Senior White was planning to live in Jiangnan University Town for a while to experience how school life felt. But at the same time, he was worried that he might get too excited or get distracted... and it wouldnt be good if he carelessly injured the students. Therefore, he asked me to assume command of the infirmary in order to be prepared for all eventualities. As a reward, Senior White will personally improve the formations I need to transcend the tribulation, making them even more perfect. Originally, Fellow Daoist Medicine Master was the one that should have come here, becoming the new school doctor, but since he comprehended a lot of things lately, he decided to close up a little, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman explained. Venerable White was indeed very dangerous when distracted. It seemed he knew himself very well. Eh? Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, shouldnt it be rather easy for you to arrange those formations to transcend the heavenly tribulation given your skills? True Monarch White Crane asked out of curiosity. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was someone with a lot of connections, and had a huge influence backing him. Therefore, some small formations to transcend the heavenly tribulation should be nothing for him. It is indeed easy to arrange a few formations that would allow me to transcend my tribulation... however, if Senior White improves these formations first, there is a chance it might increase the number of dragon patterns on my Golden Core. Who knows, perhaps Ill be able to condense a Golden Core with eight dragon patterns! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said smugly. You really made a profit this time! True Monarch White Crane said. Its all thanks to Senior White guiding and helping juniors like us, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. Then, he looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Right, where is little friend Song Shuhang injured? Come here and let me have a look. Although my medical skills are no match for those of Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, they are still pretty good. Im not injured anywhere, Song Shuhang said. The only thing that was wounded was my heart. Now, Im too ashamed to show my face around. ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. You brought it upon yourself by not telling me where Senior White was! I even gave you several opportunities to spill the beans on our way here, True Monarch White Crane said. Senior, I really dont know where Senior White is! If I knew, I would tell you already! After all, its not like this is a secret or anything. Song Shuhang then added, In addition, dont you feel that Senior Seven Lives Talisman might know more than me? Right! True Monarch White Cranes eyes immediately lit up. Then, it turned its head toward Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, and said, Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, do you know where Senior White is? I searched the whole Jiangnan University, but was unable to find his aura! Hmm, Senior White isnt in Jiangnan University Town right now. Actually, this morning, he indeed wanted to come over to take a look. But just as he was riding the flying sword alongside me, he saw that the next door university was teaching how to perform acrobatic feats with excavators. Thereupon, he changed his mind, and went to learn how to operate an excavator, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. ... Song Shuhang. ... True Monarch White Crane. This was very Senior White-like. Why is a university teaching how to perform acrobatic feats with an excavator?! Just what kind of university is this?! True Monarch White Crane couldnt help but ridicule. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Its a specialized university that teaches how to operate excavators. I looked at what was going on from the sky, and those acrobatic feats with the excavator were pretty interesting. Aside from excavators, they also teach how to drive normal vehicles. Its different from an ordinary driving school where they will only teach you enough to pass the exam. The aim of this university is to turn people into true experts with great driving skills. Senior White already forwarded the name of this university to Fairy Dongfang Six, and she seemed really interested. Song Shuhang: True Monarch White Crane: Wait a moment, Fairy Dongfang Six wants to learn how to drive a car? This isnt a joking matter. Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, I feel that you shouldnt stay in Jiangnan University, but head to that nearby university instead. My intuition is telling me that theyll need a doctor way more than Jiangnan University! True Monarch White Crane said in all seriousness. In that hand-guided tractor competition that was held some time ago, Fairy Dongfang Six had carried out an all-out slaughter, and the scene where she had rolled over so many fellow daoists to death was hard to forget. I cant. I promised Venerable White that I would stay in Jiangnan University Town as a doctor. A deal is a deal, and it cant be changed on a whim, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. Song Shuhang felt that it was over. Not only for him, but also for those guys in that university next to his! Chapter 930 - Benefactor, can you give some face to the radiant face of this poor monk? Chapter 930: Benefactor, can you give some face to the radiant face of this poor monk? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu True Monarch White Crane said, Little friend Shuhang, Ill trouble you to tell that teacher that Ill leave early! Well meet another time! After getting that information about Venerable White, True Monarch White Crane was no longer interested in staying in Jiangnan University as a student! At this time, it wished it could grow an additional pair of wings and head as soon as possible to that other university where they taught how to perform acrobatics with excavators to look for Senior White. Before Song Shuhang could even reply, True Monarch White Crane whizzed outside the infirmary, disappearing without a trace. ... Song Shuhang. Now then, does Fellow Daoist White Crane even know the address of that nearby university? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, It shouldnt. But if Senior White Crane flies high in the sky and looks downward, it should be able to find that other university. You have a point. Hopefully, Fellow Daoist White Crane wont lose its way, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a nod. Senior Seven Lives Talisman, in that case, I wont bother you further, and will take my leave as well. Im returning to my classroom, Song Shuhang said. Shi was still in the classroom. Hopefully, she hadnt caused any trouble. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman waved his hand, and said, See you. ?????? Song Shuhang didnt immediately return to his classroom, but stopped at a deserted flower garden first. Then, he quietly stayed there for a while, allowing Scholar Drunken Goons talisman to take effect again. As long as no one continually paid attention to him, the talisman would once again take effect and weaken his presence, making him somewhat transparent. After that, he would only need to quietly return to his classroom to continue with his peaceful school life. Ah, that sweet, peaceful school life! After seeing that he had become somewhat transparent, Song Shuhang stood up, and prepared to return to his classroom. Ive found you, fellow student Song Shuhang. But right at this time, a sweet voice echoed from a place not too far from his position. F*ck, I only got up, and I was already discovered? Song Shuhang turned his head around, and looked in the direction that sweet voice had come from. Then, he saw the figures of two female students. One had a tall and slender build and short black hair. She was wearing tight-fitting jeans, and looked like a model. She was the one that had spoken just now. The other had a petite build, and was one head shorter than her friend. She wore her hair in a neat ponytail, and donned a one-piece dress. She was looking at Song Shuhang with an anxious expression on her face. Song Shuhang looked at the two girls in puzzlement. He had some impression of these two girls since they were both famous beauties at the Jiangnan University. However, they were one year older than him, and they werent in the Mechanical Engineering Department. Still, why were these two girls looking for him? Fellow student Shuhang. At this time, the petite female student stepped forward with a blushing face. Afterward, she seemingly mustered all her courage, and gave a letter to Song Shuhang. Please, accept this letter and let it convey my feelings. Song Shuhang took the letter in puzzlement. Then, he immediately thought of a possibility: was it possible that it was a love letter? After giving him the letter, that petite girl quickly ran away, red in the face. The tall and slender girl giggled at Song Shuhang, and then followed after her friend. Song Shuhang scratched his head. Now then, did I just receive my first love letter? At this time, Ye Si stretched out her head, and asked curiously, Is this the love letter that females use to confess their feelings to males? Quickly open it, and let me see how a love letter looks like. Song Shuhang smiled, and stretched out his hand, opening the letter. After I learn how to write love letters, do you want me to write some for you? Ye Si said in all seriousness. Thanks, but there is no need. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. After opening the letter... Dear Song Shuhang (Senior Brother Gao Shang): I really liked fellow student Shuhang... as he played the role of Senior Brother Gao Shengs character in the movie ?Apocalypse War?. I loved Senior Brother Gao Sheng! Your cool appearance in the movie, as well as when you cruelly oppressed Ling Ye, made me immediately fall in love with Senior Brother Gao Shengs character and the actor behind him! In other words you, fellow student Shuhang! While sitting in the movie theatre, I couldnt help but take out my mobile phone and write this letter to convey my feelings. ?????? Although the wording was somewhat strange at times, the love letter could be still considered a rather normal love letter up until now. Therefore, Song Shuhang kept reading. ?????? Please, you and Ling Ye have to get together! ?????? In the movie theatre, each time I saw Senior Brother Gao Sheng throwing Ling Ye to the ground, as well as the injured body of the latter, I felt as if my chest was about to burst open! Just imagining a scene with the sadic Senior Brother Gao Sheng and the weak Junior Brother Ling Ye living together made my heart skip a beat. I wish you happiness. ...Your fan Caicai, who will quietly pray for you two. Is this really a love letter? I feel there is something wrong with it, Ye Si said curiously. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh, and then calmly tore the love letter to pieces. Fujoshis were truly scary, and they were able to see lewd stuff even in a serious movie like ?Apocalypse War?. Although he had received a rare compliment about the role he had played, Song Shuhang was unable to smile. Song Shuhang had made up his mind. If he got to meet those two older female students again, he would steer clear of them. The farther, the better. If he couldnt fight them head on, he could still escape. After tearing the letter to pieces and throwing it in the garbage, Song Shuhang entered into semi-transparent mode, and quietly left the place. Soon afterward, those two female students, one short and one tall, returned there. Ah, the letter was torn to pieces, said the slightly shorter girl unwillingly after seeing that the lover letter she had written was thrown in the garbage. It doesnt matter. After all, you already conveyed your feelings, the slightly taller girl comforted her. Forget it, it was just a letter. The slightly shorted girl smiled. But we arent going to give up. In ?Apocalypse War?, only Senior Brother Gao Sheng is worthy of Ling Ye! Ive decided, Ill create a fan club! The slightly taller girl covered her mouth and giggled. ?????? At this time, at the entrance of Jiangnan University Town. The Sobbing Old Man had already cried oceans. Still, it was strange... why didnt he see Song Shuhang passing by from there? Was it possible that something unexpected had happened? Or perhaps he had been squatting at the wrong entrance? ?????? Not too far from the Sobbing Old Man, a van also stopped at the entrance. Ive waited for this day for a long time! Today is the day the Jiangnan University officially starts. There were several men in the van, wearing evil grins on their faces as they were looking in the Jiangnan Universitys direction. It was precisely that blackmailer plus his friends. Several months ago, when he tried to stage an accident with a car for the first time to blackmail the driver, he happened to meet Song Shuhang, who not only ruined his good deed, but also stole his wallet. The loss he suffered in the end was huge. Then, he remembered that he had surrounded Song Shuhang a few days ago. From what he remembered, they had encircled Song Shuhang when he was in a small alley, and they were planning to mercilessly beat him up. But then, the scene in his memories suddenly changed... one second earlier, he and his companions had Song Shuhang surrounded, and in the next second, the blazing sun was shining above their heads, with the lot of them working in a construction site and moving the bricks around. The job was a tough one, and the bricks especially heavy. The number was also very large. He and his companions moved bricks until their hands became numb and bodies exhausted! They couldnt remember why they had decided to go there to move bricks; they only remembered that they had suddenly found themselves there. Then, just as they were almost finished moving the bricks, there was an accident, and the blackmailer got injured. As a result, he had to stay at home all this time, and recovered only a few days ago. The blackmailer wasnt aware that this memory where he was moving bricks was something that Ye Si had injected into his head later. Anyway, from what he remembered, he knew that he had somehow failed to retaliate against Song Shuhang after surrounding him. Therefore, it was time to continue with the retaliation. Today, the Jiangnan University was officially open. And today, they would surround Song Shuhang, drag him into a small alley, and beat him up without mercy! They had to make him understand that some people were not to be provoked! Big Brother, given the time, classes should have started already. Do we really want to wait here until that Song Shuhang gets out of class? one of the younger brothers asked. The blackmailer clenched his teeth, and said, Yes, we have to be patient! Thereupon, the various men quietly waited in the packed van. Patience was the shortcut to success. Therefore, they had to be patient! ?????? After entering that semi-transparent mode again, Song Shuhang quietly returned to his classroom. The advisor had finished the roll call, and was telling the students about make-up tests and the like. During the last semester, there were some unlucky students that had failed some of their courses, failing the make-up test during summer vacation as well. Now that the new semester had started, those unlucky students had to continue with their make-up tests. And make-up tests werent anything good... Song Shuhang quietly returned to his seat. Eh? Shuhang, when did you come back? Didnt Miss Bai He carry you off? the nearby Gao Moumou asked out of curiosity. Ive just returned, Song Shuhang said. Then, he looked at the nearby Loli Shi, and asked, Shi, how come you came to the Jiangnan University? Im currently at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm, and Ill soon advance to the Second Stage Realm. Therefore, my teacher made preparations so that I could travel around the world and gain some experience, perhaps finding the opportunity to jump through the dragon gate. Shi got closer to Song Shuhangs ear, and said, Therefore, after pondering for a moment, I realized that I was only acquainted with Senior Brother Song in the outside world. As such, I decided to gain experience while staying beside you. Song Shuhang faintly nodded. Luckily, the one that came over this time was Shi. She was much more sensible and easier to handle than Zhu or Guoguo. ?????? The class was over, and it was time for the afternoon break. The students that lived on campus returned to their dormitory, and would then have lunch in the canteen. Gao Moumou and Tubo were preparing to head to the place Yangde had rented, both to have fun and rest. Shuhang, do you want to tag along? Tubo asked. Sure, but I need to make arrangements for this girl first. You guys can head to Yangdes place; Ill come over in a while. While Im at it, Ill also buy you lunch, Song Shuhang said with a smile, gently rubbing Shis head. Good. Well trouble you with the lunch then, Gao Moumou said. Thereupon, Gao Moumou and the others headed to the house Yangde had rented, while Song Shuhang brought Shi to Medicine Masters place. ?????? At Jiangnan University Towns entrance. In the van. Boss, Boss! The students are finally leaving the university! one of the little brothers of that blackmailer said. The blackmailer clenched his teeth, and said, Finally! Everyone, keep your eyes open so that you can see clearly. If you happen to see that guy surnamed Song or his roommates, immediately carry them over here! The member of the gang opened their eyes wide, looking with great attention at the students coming out of the gate in the hopes of finding Shuhang or his roommates. The Sobbing Old Man likewise opened his eyes wide, looking for Song Shuhangs traces. Around five minutes later. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yangde, Tubo, and Gao Moumou got out of the gate. Here they are! Those three are the roommates of that guy surnamed Song, said one of the little brothers of the blackmailer in the van. The blackmailer laughed, and said, Ill go check. You guys go to Daji street area in a while. Those guys rented a house there, and there are a lot of small alleys around, very suitable for what we are going to do. ?????? Just as Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yangde entered Daji street areas small alley, they got blocked. The blackmailer and his brothers surrounded Gao Moumou and the others. Hehehe. The blackmailer evilly smiled. Gao Moumou furrowed his brows. Although he had practiced martial arts when he was a kid, it was a long time ago. Moreover, there were also Yangde and Tubo with him. Do you want money? Yangde said calmly. No, we dont want money, the blackmailer said coldly. In that case, do you want to sexually assault us? Tubo asked. The blackmailer was speechless. He clenched his teeth, and said, Bah! Tie up these three and carry them off. Then, contact that fellow surnamed Song and tell him that his companions are in our hands! If he knows his place, hell obediently come over and let us give him a good beating! I understand now. They came here because of Song Shuhang... Gao Moumou thought to himself. He was wondering whether he should make his move or not. However, there were around ten men on the opposite side, and if he made his move, the chances of actually getting away were very low. I suggest you not to resist. After all, you arent my targets. The blackmailer waved the steel pipe in his hands. But if you want to resist, dont blame me for being merciless. Take their mobile phones and give that Song Shuhang fellow a call! The voice of the blackmailer had yet to fade when he heard a deep voice getting transmitted from the rear. Excellent. Benefactor, do you happen to know Song Shuhang? The speaker was using standard Mandarin. In the next moment, a Western guy wearing an emerald-green kasaya drilled out from the small alley. The Western monk joined his palms together, and said, This poor monk has been looking for Song Shuhang, but the roads in this area are rather complex, and I actually got lost. If you know where Song Shuhang is, can you lead me to him? Eh? Its actually you, Great Master! Gao Moumous eyes lit up when he saw the Western monk. Great Master, its me, Gao Moumou! Gao Moumou and the others had met the Western monk when they were shooting ?Apocalypse War?. Oh, its Benefactor Gao! In that case, these other benefactors surrounding you are... oh, I see. The tall Western monk arrived beside the blackmailer. Then, he revealed a bright smile, and said, Benefactors, although I have no idea why you have surrounded Benefactor Gao, how about giving some face to the radiant face of this poor monk and letting him go? Chapter 931 - The injured disciple of the Chu Family Chapter 931: The injured disciple of the Chu Family Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Which part of your face is radiant?! After seeing the Western monk, who had a tall build and bulging muscles all over his body, the blackmailer swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and inwardly ridiculed him, The only radiant part of your body is your bald head! After seeing that the blackmailer wasnt replying, the Western monk furrowed his brows. Benefactor, is it possible that you dont want to give me face? Is the face of this poor monk not radiant enough? After saying this much, the Western monk made a hugging motion, and said, Monks do not tell lies. With my arm strength, I can hug to death even a black bear. Is Benefactor also planning to have a taste of my bear hug? The blackmailer couldnt help but retreat a few steps. Even though he wasnt sure if this Western monk could really kill a black bear with his bear hug, he was pretty sure that his bones would break to pieces if he got bear-hugged. In addition, the build of the opposite party was too exaggerated. Even if he were to join forces with his brothers, he probably wouldnt be able to deal with the opposite party. As the saying went: A wise man would not fight when the odds were clearly against him. The blackmailer gritted his teeth, and said, Great Master, Ill give you face today, and let these guys go. But, Ill look again for them tomorrow to settle this account. Then, he stretched out his hand and waved it, planning to leave alongside his brothers. But right at this time, the Western monk suddenly moved, and blocked their path. His bear-like body was unexpectedly as agile as that of a cat. Benefactors, cant you look in my radiant face and let go of this matter once for all? My meaning is that you should put down this hate and shake hands, the Western monk said in all seriousness. Great Master, dont push your luck now! The blackmailer clenched his teeth, and said, The anger in my heart wont vanish until I give that Song Shuhang fellow a good beating! Great Master, you can help them now, but can you really help them for a lifetime? Once the Western monk had left, they would once again look for Song Shuhang and take their revenge. Eh? Benefactor Song is the reason for the hate between you guys? the Western monk asked out of curiosity. The blackmailer clenched his teeth, and said, Exactly. Whenever he recalled how Shuhang stole his wallet and ran away, his heart was filled with pain. In other words, there is no enmity between you and Benefactor Gao, and you were actually looking for Benefactor Song? Upon seeing this situation, the Western monk nodded, and said, In that case, this problem is very easy to solve. You guys might as well follow us. I will bring you to where Benefactor Song is! Ah? The blackmailer and his brothers opened their eyes wide. Gao Moumou said, Great Master, you cant bring them to where Shuhang is! Benefactor Gao, you dont need to worry. Benefactor Song can easily handle this small matter on his own. The Western monk faintly smiled, and then winked at Gao Moumou and the others. Gao Moumou and the others got the message. Indeed... as long as this monk was around, they wouldnt have to fear the blackmailer and his friends. Benefactor Gao, please bring me to where Benefactor Song is, the Western monk continued. Yangde took out his mobile phone, and said, Ill give Shuhang a call and tell him to quickly come over. In that case, Ill trouble you, Benefactor, the Western monk said. Yangde dialed Song Shuhangs number. Very soon, Song Shuhang picked up the phone, and said, Hello, Yangde? Is something the matter? Did you decide what you want for lunch? No, we are surrounded right now. The opposite party is looking for you, Yangde said calmly. Who are they? Song Shuhangs tone got serious. We dont know. They look like local ruffians or something of the sort. When did you offend them? Yangde said calmly. Local ruffians your sister! the blackmailer shouted angrily. If the Western monk wasnt there, he would have rushed toward Yangde, giving him a passionate punch in the face. Where are you? Song Shuhang said. In a small alley in Daji street area, Yangde said. Song Shuhang said, I will immediately come over. ?????? Less than two minutes later. Song Shuhang arrived in Daji street areas small alley. Shi was with him, and there was also a little bird on his shoulder. Whenever enemies met each other, their eyes became red with fury. The blackmailer glared at Song Shuhang, and howled, Song! His several brothers also followed after him, ready to deal with Song Shuhang. The blackmailer looked at the Western monk, and probed, Great Master, I hope you wont ask me to give you face again. Ahaha, you can do as you please. The Western monk wore a gentle smile on his face. Benefactor Songs strength was unfathomable. These ruffians were simply seeking death by challenging him! After knowing that the Western monk wasnt going to interfere, the blackmailer waved his steel pipe, and dashed toward Song Shuhang while wearing an evil grin on his face. It was actually you guys. After seeing that it was the blackmailer, Song Shuhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At first, he was worried that some fellow from the world of cultivators had shamelessly made a move against Gao Moumou and the others. On his shoulder, Little Cai blinked her eyes, and chirped twice. These guys were trash whose power level didnt even reach 5. She needed only a claw attack to take care of them! The blackmailer and his brothers charged toward Song Shuhang with evil grins on their faces. But right at this time, the small loli standing next to Song Shuhang entered into action. That small loli in black dress dashed toward the blackmailer and his brothers! A man with long legs, who was in the foremost position, felt his eyes become somewhat blurry. In the next moment, an adorable loli jumped high up in the sky, using her white knee to ruthlessly hit his jaw. Ah~ That man with long legs let out a muffled cry. His body fell backward as he held his chin with both hands, rolling everywhere on the ground. He felt as if he was hit by a motorcycle. His jaw was very likely broken, and he couldnt feel it anymore. When he fell backward, that loli in the sky dashed forward in a rather unscientific manner while still in midair, kicking with her long and thin legs. Bang~ On the right side of that man with long legs, another man holding a baseball bat was kicked in the face. He called out in pain, and fell to the ground. He held his face like that man with long legs from before, and rolled all over the ground. He had lost several teeth with that kick. In only an instant, they had already lost two members! It happened very quickly, even more quickly than during the brawls in the movies. However, Shis attack had just started. After landing, she squatted down and used a sweeping kick! Soon after, a man wearing brass knuckles felt as though an arrow had hit his knee ugh, no, he felt as though someone had kicked his calf. That man likewise screamed in pain, and fell to the ground, holding his calf with both hands and rolling everywhere. He felt so much pain that his tears were about to fall. Was this really the kick of a small loli? It was even more painful than getting hit by a steel bar! His calf bone was probably in shambles. After the sweeping kick, Shi gently jumped, jumping on the belly of that man wearing brass knuckles. Oof~ The man felt severe pain in his abdominal area. He tilted his head, and foam started to come out of his mouth. In the next moment, Loli Shis small body dashed forward like a bullet. She was like a tiger that had pounced into a flock of sheep. The brothers of the blackmailer cried out in pain again and again. Around ten breaths later. Aside from the blackmailer holding the steel pipe, the entire gang was wiped out... Shiet! Gao Moumou was shocked. Shiet! Tubo was likewise shocked. Yangde stared at that small loli wearing a black dress. He was wondering whether he was too tired lately and was having hallucinations. A ten years old girl had instantly taken down around ten men holding weapons? Something like this could happen only in movies! Heroine, spare my life! The legs of the blackmailer became soft. Shi blinked her eyes, and turned her head toward Song Shuhang, saying, Elder Brother Song, do you want to get rid of him as well? He seems to be their little leader. Do you want to ask him why he wanted to deal with you? Let me say a few words before taking care of him, Song Shuhang said with a smile. He arrived beside the blackmailer, and said, Do you have a phone? Unlock it, and give it to me. The blackmailer took out the mobile phone with his stiff hands and unlocked it. Hmm, this mobile phone isnt bad, Song Shuhang said with a smile after taking the phone. The blackmailer clenched his teeth, and said, Brother, I can give it to you if you like it. Ah? Why would I want your mobile phone? After taking the phone, Song Shuhang dialed a phone number. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the new phone number he was originally planning to give to Ye Si. Later, if you want to retaliate against me, directly call this number. At the appointed time, Ill come over alone, Song Shuhang said after returning the phone to the blackmailer. Alone? the blackmailer said. Yes, alone. I wont bring anyone with me. Song Shuhang smiled, and patted the shoulder of the blackmailer. The corner of the mouth of the blackmailer twitched. Do you really think Im an idiot?! If I call this number, youll definitely come over with a whole crowd of people to beat me up! Very well. Shi, Ive said everything there was to say, Song Shuhang said. Yes. Shi took two quick steps forward, and gently shouted, Ah! Then, she hit the neck of the blackmailer with a roundhouse kick. The world before the eyes of the blackmailer became black, and he fainted. Then, under everyones gaze, Song Shuhang squatted down and searched the body of the blackmailer, taking out his new wallet. After taking a look, he discovered that there were only 200 RMB inside. Even worse than the last time. Song Shuhang laughed as he kindly accepted the money. Song Shuhang wouldnt take a single cent if it was someone elses wallet. But if the money belonged to this blackmailer, he would gladly take it. When Song Shuhang stuffed the money in his pocket, Ye Sis eyes immediately lit up. So you can obtain money like this too? Ye Si had seemingly discovered another way to make money. ?????? Old Gao, are you guys alright? Song Shuhang waved at his roommates. Gao Moumou said, We are fine. Luckily, this Great Master came over in time. Benefactor Song, this poor monk is here. The Western monk greeted Song Shuhang. Ahaha, I was waiting for you, Great Master, Song Shuhang said with a smile. The Western monk had come over to lend Song Shuhang the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? and ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. Other than this, there was some news he wanted to relay to Song Shuhang. Benefactor Song, on my way here, I met a severely injured benefactor. He was a person of the Chu Family, and he was looking for you, the Western monk said. Song Shuhang said, A person of the Chu Family? Chapter 932 - Even if its the heavenly tribulation, Ill destroy it! Chapter 932: Even if its the heavenly tribulation, Ill destroy it! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The only Chu Family that Song Shuhang knew was the one he had helped during the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform. If a severely injured disciple of the Chu Family was looking for him... was it possible that something bad had happened to their clan? Under normal circumstances, now that their ancestor of the Fifth Stage Golden Core Realm had come out of secluded meditation, personally taking command of the family after his wound had gotten better, small nearby sects like the Illusory Sword School should be unable to pose any threat to them. Thereupon, Song Shuhang asked, Where is that injured disciple now? I brought him to a hospital in the Jiangnan area. His injury was rather heavy, and its possible he might require surgery. The problem is that I didnt have much money with me this time, and it was not enough to cover the cost of the surgery, the Western monk said honestly. ... Song Shuhang said, Alright. Great Master, wait for a moment. Well go to see that disciple of the Chu Family in a while. As for the cost of the surgery, I have some extra cash, so its not a problem. Right, in which hospital room is that disciple now? If possible, he wanted to move that disciple of the Chu Family to Jiangnan University Town, asking Senior Seven Lives Talisman to take care of him. After all, Senior Seven Lives Talisman was now the doctor at this university. The Western monk told Song Shuhang in which room that disciple of the Chu Family was staying. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and gently patted Little Cai, who was standing on his shoulder. The monster bird nodded, and flapped her wings, heading toward the hospital room. Unless that disciple of the Chu Family carelessly got into a traffic accident, the source of the injury should probably be a cultivator. Therefore, Song Shuhang decided to send over Little Cai first so that she could keep an eye on that disciple. Classmate Shi! At this time, Tubo ran beside Loli Shi, and asked, Classmate Shi, do you have any plans to accept a disciple? Shi tilted her head and blinked her eyes in puzzlement. How about receiving me as your disciple? Tubo patted his chest, and said, I have a strong body and can endure hardships. Im definitely someone that can learn martial arts well! No, Shi rejected him immediately, and said, Youre too old. Tubo had tears in his eyes. Im only 18 years old! Someone that was only 18 years old was still rather young, no? Song Shuhang smiled, and patted Shis head. Shi, Tubo might not be able to withstand such a blow. Shi blinked her eyes, and said to Tubo, Im sorry. You arent that old, but I also have yet to complete my apprenticeship, and Im unqualified to accept disciples. Tears kept streaming down Tubos face. If he wasnt that old, how old was he exactly? Gao Moumou likewise smiled, and said to Tubo, Stop causing a fuss. One has to practice martial arts since they are young. Therefore, you indeed missed the best period to practice, Tubo. ?????? Song Shuhang brought his roommates to a nearby restaurant so that they could have a meal, and bid them farewell, heading toward the hospital along with the Western monk. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After finding a deserted place, Ye Si took out her flight-type magical treasure, and carried Song Shuhang and the Western monk high in the sky. Song Shuhang asked, Great Master, did that disciple say anything else aside from the fact that he was looking for me? The Western monk shook his head, and said, When I saw that benefactor, he was already severely injured. He didnt say much aside from the fact that he had come to the Jiangnan area because he was looking for little friend Song Shuhang. In that case, was his injury the result of an accident, or was it the doing of a cultivator? Song Shuhang asked. The Western monk replied, The cause of the injury was sword qi. Sure enough, the disciple was hurt by another cultivator. If thats the case, it seems that the Chu Family is in trouble again. Song Shuhang sighed. The Chu Family surely was going through troubled times as of late. After they managed, with great difficulty, to take care of the Illusory Sword School, they ended up in trouble again. But, what influence was targeting the Chu Family this time? The Illusory Sword School had already disappeared, and the other nearby influences were just small sects unable to pose any threat to the ancestor of the Chu Family, a cultivator of the Fifth Stage. Was it the doing of the sea urchin warriors...? The last time, when the Chu Family and the Illusory Sword School were fighting on the Grievance Settling Platform, the sea urchin warriors had also taken action. Very soon, Ye Sis life-bound golden book brought Song Shuhang and the Western monk to the airspace of that hospital. Below, after the monster bird Little Cai saw Song Shuhang, she flew upward and finally sat on his shoulder. Little Cai, did you see any suspicious person approaching this place? Song Shuhang asked. No, only the nurse came in to change the bandages, Little Cai replied. In that case, lets land first, Song Shuhang said. The golden book slowly descended alongside the two people above. ?????? In the meantime. On the Spirit Butterfly Island, in a grassland. The place was filled with layers upon layers of tribulation transcending formations. Soft Feather was currently standing amidst the formations, and was facing the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. The heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage wasnt only limited to the lightning of tribulation; there were also the fire, earth, and metal parts of the tribulation, and there was also a chance that the Inner Demon of the cultivator might manifest. Although the heavenly tribulation was raining down nonstop, Soft Feather seemed rather relaxed. While transcending the tribulation, she was also gently humming, Those that are unfaithful... will die, die, die! Those that are unfilial... will die, die, die! She was humming Dharma King Creations new song, ?Seven Deaths Song?. Soft Feather felt that her state of mind was excellent while humming this song, which allowed her to transcend the tribulation even more easily. Far from the grassland where Soft Feather was transcending her tribulation... Venerable Spirit Butterfly was looking at his daughter with a worried expression on his face. He felt as though someone was tugging at his heartstrings. A nearby Thrice Reckless Mad Saber rested his chin in his hand as he comforted, Senior Spirit Butterfly, you dont need to be this worried. Given Soft Feathers strength and all those formations on the ground, she will be able to transcend her tribulation without problems. The one transcending the tribulation is my daughter, not yours. Of course you are not worried! Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. Even though there were so many formations around her, Venerable Spirit Butterfly felt that they were still not enough. As if that wasnt enough, not too long ago, that Su Clans Sixteenwhose talent was almost equal to Soft Feathersactually failed to transcend her tribulation. This filled Venerable Spirit Butterflys heart with even more anxiety. He was so worried that he had even prepared some medicinal pills that could help heal the wounds the heavenly tribulation had caused. Just as they were discussing, the clouds of tribulation above Soft Feathers head condensed into a round mass. In the next moment, the flames and lightning of tribulation rained down on Soft Feather at the same time. Lighting and fire intertwined and fell down like rain. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, This is the last wave. The flame and lightning tribulation was part of the last wave of the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. Along with the flame and lightning tribulation raining down, there was a chance that the Inner Demon might manifest as well. After surviving this last wave, one would become a cultivator of the Fourth Stage and become capable of riding a flying sword! Venerable Spirit Butterfly became even more anxious. While facing the flame and lightning tribulation raining down from the sky, Soft Feather wasnt scared. To be more precise, since the very beginning up until now, she hadnt been scared of this tribulation. Music! Soft Feather suddenly snapped her fingers. Then, the deep voice of a man was transmitted from the formations beside her. The man was screaming at the top of his lungs. Die, die, die, die, die, die, die!! Those that are unfaithful... will die, die, die! Those that are unfilial... will die, die, die! Die, die, die! It was Dharma King Creations ?Seven Deaths Song?. Soft Feather had recorded the song, placing it inside the formations and amplifying its volume. Under the effects of this passionate song, Soft Feathers strength increased even further. Come! Soft Feather looked at the heavenly tribulation, and shouted, Even if its the heavenly tribulation, Ill destroy it thanks to the empowerment of Senior Creations song! Chapter 933 - Lets not injure each other, how about I surrender and you dont kill me? Chapter 933:Lets not injure each other, how about I surrender and you dont kill me? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Soft Feather felt that the ?Seven Deaths Song? was the coolest song Dharma King Creation had produced so far. She felt that this song was perfect as her background music. The next time she met Senior Creation, she would ask him to give her the rights to use this song as her personal background music. Now that my background music is playing, I fear nothing. Soft Feather pointed her sword at the scary flame and lightning tribulation in the sky. The flame and lightning tribulation had made countless cultivators of the Third Stage bow since ancient times and up until now, and Soft Feather believed that she would have to give her all to transcend this wave of the heavenly tribulation under normal circumstances. But thanks to the empowerment of Senior Creations ?Seven Deaths Song?, this wave of the tribulation was doomed to get defeated. Butterfly-Eagle Transformation! Soft Feather gently shouted. She held the sword with both hands, and used her strongest sword attack. The Butterfly-Eagle Transformation was the skill antecedent to the Butterfly-Phoenix Transformation, and consisted in an attack of incredibly sharp sword qi. After Soft Feather slashed, the sword qi transformed into a lifelike eagle with the wings of a butterfly. After the butterfly-eagle condensed, the sharp sword qi exploded, cutting everything in front of it to pieces. Even that wave of flame and lightning tribulation was giving signs of dispersing after clashing against this butterfly-eagle-like sword qi. Actually, this butterfly-eagle-like sword qi wasnt a sword technique of the Third Stage, but one of the Fourth Stage. Soft Feathers big senior brother, Liu Jianyi, was very talented, but he could learn this sword technique only after reaching the intermediate stage of the Fourth Stage Realm. ?????? In a distant place, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber wiped the foam off the corner of his mouth. Just now, when Dharma King Creations ?Seven Deaths Song? echoed at full volume, he was caught off guard and got affected. Luckily, Dharma King Creation wasnt on the scene, singing in person. Otherwise, Thrice Reckless would have surely fainted. Although Thrice Reckless had a death-seeking heart, he was unable to enjoy Dharma King Creations music. Senior Spirit Butterfly, this Butterfly-Eagle Transformation is a technique of the Fourth Stage, right? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. If this was the case, there was a chance this sword technique of the Fourth Stage might directly scatter the flame and lightning tribulation! Venerable Spirit Butterfly was likewise affected by the music, and his face was somewhat pale. After hearing Thrice Reckless words, he faintly smiled, and said, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless guess is correct. This Butterfly-Eagle Transformation is a sword technique of the Fourth Stage, and even cultivators that are in the initial stage of the Fourth Stage Realm are unable to learn it. The reason is that the cultivator must have incredible control over the true qi in their body. To be honest, not even Venerable Spirit Butterfly had expected that Soft Feather would be able to learn this sword technique. With the Butterfly-Eagle Transformation technique at her disposal, transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage wasnt going to be a problem anymore. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stared at the flame and lightning tribulation in the sky, and muttered to himself, Is it just my misconception, or is the flame and lightning tribulation in the sky twisting? The heavenly tribulation was giving the impression of twisting, and the rhythm followed Dharma King Creations ?Seven Deaths Song?. Whenever the die, die, die part echoed, the flame and lightning tribulation would seemingly twist. But that was something impossible... No matter how scary the voice of the Soul King was, it shouldnt be able to affect the heavenly tribulation. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said calmly, Its just your misconception. The flame and lightning tribulation didnt change, and is the same as before. Just as they were discussing, Soft Feather sang in her melodious voice, Die, die, die, die, die, die, die! All those that are unfaithful, unfilial, cruel, and immoral will die! While singing, Soft Feather slashed again. The sword qi of the Butterfly-Eagle Transformation technique slashed toward the flame and lightning tribulation. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When my background music is playing, I can destroy even the heavenly tribulation! Boom, boom~ In the sky, the sword qi exploded. After eating two slashes of a technique of the Fourth Stage rank like the Butterfly-Eagle Transformation, the flame and lightning tribulation finally dispersed. The clouds of tribulation also slowly dispersed. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said happily, The tribulation was defeated! His daughter had managed to transcend her tribulation. Venerable Spirit Butterfly stood up, preparing to praise Soft Feather. But just as he was preparing to move, Venerable Spirit Butterfly furrowed his brows. The tribulation of the Inner Demon! Under normal circumstances, the flame and lightning tribulation would be the last wave of the heavenly tribulation that cultivators would face while advancing from the Third to the Fourth Stage. However, there was a chance that the Inner Demon would also manifest while the flame and lightning tribulation was raining down. The probability was very low, and only one cultivator of the Third Stage out of ten thousand had encountered the tribulation of the Inner Demon in the past several thousand years. At this time, Soft Feather was absentmindedly standing amidst the various formations, not moving in the slightest. The hand holding the sword was also dangling down, and her eyes had lost focus. These were all signs that she was facing her Inner Demon. While facing the tribulation of the Inner Demon, all external objects were of little help to Soft Feather, and there was also a certain possibility that the Inner Demon might directly disregard the soul-type magical treasures or formations protecting the cultivator. To transcend this tribulation, Soft Feather could only rely on her will, which was probably her Achilles heel. Venerable Spirit Butterfly had pampered his daughter too much. Under his protection, Soft Feather had very rarely encountered great storms, and she had almost never been in danger. Venerable Spirit Butterfly also knew this much. In fact, the thing he was afraid of the most was that Soft Feather might encounter her Inner Demon while transcending the tribulation. But sometimes, the thing one was afraid of the most would happen. ?????? At this time, in Soft Feathers sea of consciousness. The tribulation of the Inner Demon had dragged her into a dark and chaotic space. What is this place? Wasnt I transcending the tribulation? Soft Feather pondered for a moment, and then understood. Oh, right... this is the tribulation of the Inner Demon. There was only a one in ten thousand probability to encounter this tribulation, and Ive encountered it. I think I was too vicious when I directly cut the heavenly tribulation into pieces earlier. It probably felt that it had lost a lot of face... After saying this much, Soft Feather turned her head around and looked around the chaotic space. Since it was the tribulation of the Inner Demon, there was bound to be something akin to an Inner Demon there. Inner Demons didnt have a fixed shape, and were ever-changing. An Inner Demon could be a rock, a blade of grass, a familiar person, a stranger, an enemy, an animal, a monster beast... or even things the darkness, the rising sun, or the bright moon. In addition, the Inner Demon would target the weak points of the cultivator. If the cultivator transcending the tribulation wasnt that confident in their fighting skills, the Inner Demon would assume the shape of a battle scene, dragging the cultivator into an endless battle and crushing their will, making them unable to transcend the tribulation. If the cultivator transcending the tribulation had an injured heart, the Inner Demon would create a beautiful scenery based on the wounded heart, causing the cultivator to be infatuated with this scenery and making them unable to break away from it, ultimately crushing their will. If the cultivator was afraid of something, the Inner Demon would transform into that thing and pester them. Therefore... although the tribulation of the Inner Demon was fearsome, the will of the cultivator would become much stronger if they managed to pass this test, and they would have one less weak point! Soft Feather searched that dark and chaotic space, finding nothing. I didnt find my Inner Demon! Where is it hiding? Or perhaps its invisible? Soft Feather fell into deep thought. An invisible enemy was the worst type of enemy. How was she supposed to deal with her Inner Demon? Soft Feather sat cross-legged amidst the chaotic space. After an unknown amount of time... Perhaps this dark and chaotic space is precisely my Inner Demon? After all, Im someone that is afraid of being alone, Soft Feather said. It was so boring! In this space, she was even unable to practice to make time pass more quickly. After a long, long time... The bored Soft Feather started humming a song. Ding Dong~ Lalalala~ Its easy to dodge an open spear~ but hard to ward off a hidden arrow~ I stand above the city walls~ looking at the invaders below~ ooooooh~ This was the first song of Dharma King Creation she had heard, and it was also the song that turned her into a fan of his resounding voice. It was the same song that Dharma King Creation had sung when he was sitting next to Song Shuhangs bed, almost turning Song Shuhang into a mentally disabled person during the process. After finishing this first song, Soft Feather started with the second one. When will the moon be clear and bright~? With a cup of wine in my hand, I ask the clear sky~ In the heavens on this night, I wonder what season it would be? This was the song Dharma King Creation had used to hospitalize the 300,000 ignorant viewers of his live stream who had no idea as to what was going on. Soon before transcending her tribulation, Soft Feather had quietly gone online and searched for Dharma King Creations music in the deadly songs category. After concluding the second song, Soft Feather started singing the song she liked the most, the ?Seven Deaths Song?. She wanted to ask Senior Creation the permission to make this song her personal background music. Later, each time she fought an enemy, she would use her mobile phone to play it at full volume! The resulting effect was bound to be perfect. Die, die, die, die, die, die, die! Those that are unfilial... will die, die, die! Die, die, die~ Soft Feather screamed at the top of her lungs in her melodious voice. Whenever she sang this song, she felt full of energy. When the ?Seven Deaths Song? echoed, the chaotic space shrouding Soft Feather started to shake. Just as Soft Feather was singing, another powerful voice echoed in the chaotic space. The voice coordinated with Soft Feather and sang alongside her. Those that are cruel... will die, die, die! Those that are immoral... will die, die, die! It was Dharma King Creations voice, and as if that wasnt enough, it was the original edition. It was the voice deeply etched in Soft Feathers memories. It was Dharma King Creations original voice she had heard through the mobile phone when she called Song Shuhang right before transcending her tribulation. It was the ?Seven Deaths Song? after receiving the empowerment of Fairy Lychees 365 rounds windmill spin, and with the power of vibration added to it. Under heavenly tribulation, the combination of the voice of the Soul King and the [365 rounds windmill spin] was even more perfect~ Its lethality was increased tenfold! [Aaaaa! I cant take it anymore! Who is singing? Who is using this sound wave attack?!] My ears~! This song invaded my soul, save me!] [Im dying, Im dying, Im dying! Even if we are Inner Demons, you cannot treat us this cruelly! I want to dieeeeee~] [We surrender...! How about we surrender, and you dont kill us!] [Lets not hurt each other! Although we are Inner Demons, we are still part of you from a certain point of view! If you injure us, you are injuring yourself! Stop singing!] [My ears got impregnated... I feel throwing up, and my body is lacking strength... are these the signs of the pregnancy?] [Father, in my next life, I still want to be your daughter! [Senior Song, save me!] At this time, tens of pitiful cries were transmitted from the depths of the dark and chaotic space. Chapter 935 - Lets kill them all! Chapter 935: Lets kill them all! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Eh? What happened to the Chu Family? Soft Feather asked. Her friend Chu Chunying was a member of the Chu Family. Therefore, she was very interested in the various matters related to her family. Its like this... the fact that the key to a forbidden area was concealed within the sword technique handed down in the Chu Family was leaked. The more the leaked information spread, the more it was exaggerated. A few days later, a group of experts raided the Chu Family. Song Shuhang briefly described what had happened. Someone raided the Chu Family? Who was it? Soft Feather said anxiously. Song Shuhang said, We dont know yet. Senior Song, what about Chu Chunying? Is she safe? Soft Feather asked. Chu Chunying was still pregnant. She had to be okay! I just received the news about the raid from an injured disciple of the Chu Family, and Im not clear about Miss Chu Chunyings condition. Soft Feather, dont worry. Senior White and I will make a trip to the Chu Family in a while, and Ill give you a call at that time, Song Shuhang said. In that case, Ill have to trouble Senior Song. After hearing that Senior Song and Venerable White would soon head to the Chu Family, Soft Feather heaved a sigh of relief. After concluding the call with Song Shuhang, Soft Feather ran to where her father was. Father, I need your help! Soft Feather shouted while running. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was seated in his pavilion, drinking tea and chatting with Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had seized this opportunity to ask Venerable Spirit Butterfly about a few cultivation-related problems. He had been captured and dragged over there to shoot a movie. If he didnt even ask Venerable Spirit Butterfly about cultivation-related problems, he would suffer a big loss. After hearing Soft Feathers voice, Venerable Spirit Butterfly turned his head around, and asked out of curiosity, Soft Feather, did something happen? Yes! Soft Feather arrived in front of Venerable Spirit Butterfly and made an effort to nod her head. Yes, something happened. Right... Father, todays daoist name is Tribulation Destroyer. You called me with the wrong name. Venerable Spirit Butterfly revealed a gentle smile, and said, Yes, yes. I got your name wrong. In that case, Tribulation Destroyer, do you need your fathers help with something? The nearby Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was speechless. Heavens! Miss Soft Feather was still going on with that 365 daoist names thing! Did that mean that Venerable Spirit Butterfly really thought of a new daoist name for his beloved daughter every day? This was the love of a father at work! Thrice Reckless felt if he had a daughter in the future, and the daughter wanted 365 daoist names, he would definitely... agree. However, the daoist names he was going to choose wouldnt be as troublesome as those of Senior Spirit Butterfly. He could easily pick a daoist name similar to his own for his daughter, one that had a number inside. Under these circumstances, it was going to be rather easy to pick a daoist name for every day. For example, he could pick the name Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and turn it into Once Reckless Mad Saber, Twice Reckless Mad Saber, and so on until reaching 365 Times Reckless Mad Saber. With that, one could come up with daoist names for a lifetime. After all, numbers were infinite! 666 Times Reckless Mad Saber, 100,000,000 Times Reckless Mad Saber, 1 Billion Times Reckless Mad Saber, 1 Trillion Times Reckless Mad Saber. As long as a few zeros were added to them, the various daoist names would last a lifetime. Absolutely perfect. After thinking about it, he felt that it was a very good idea. At this time, Fairy Tribulation Destroyer said, Father, something happened at the Chu Family. Can you send someone over there to help them? The Chu Family? The one involved with that Grievance Settling Platform thing the last time? Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked out of curiosity. Yes! Fairy Tribulation Destroyer said with a nod. Afterward, she told her father about everything that Song Shuhang had told her on the phone. After hearing the news, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sighed with emotion, and said, Sometimes, possessing valuable items becomes a crime. After hearing the full description, Venerable Spirit Butterfly fell into deep thought, and said, Ill dispatch some people in the vicinity of the Chu Family so that they can keep an eye on the place. The strength of the attackers wasnt low if they managed to severely injure that ancestor of the Spiritual Emperor rank after catching him off guard. Venerable Spirit Butterflys voice had yet to fade when he saw the expectant look on his beloved daughters face. The corner of Venerable Spirit Butterflys mouth rose as he said, I, your father, might also enter the fray, but you have to learn how to ride a flying sword first. As soon as you manage to learn how to control a flying sword, Ill accompany you to the Chu Family. If he could persuade Soft Feather to fully focus on learning the art of riding a flying sword, it would be worth it for him to make a trip to the Chu Family. He could consider it a special activity to celebrate the fact that his daughter had transcended her tribulation. Its a deal, then, Soft Feather said. A gentleman never goes back on his word, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile. After that, Fairy Tribulation Destroyer gritted her teeth, and grabbed her flying sword. Father, in that case, lets immediately start learning how to ride a flying sword! Dont you want to rest a little? Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. No need. I think Ill learn how to ride a flying sword very quickly! Soft Feather said, full of confidence. Then, she patted her pocket, which had a mini MP3 player insidewithin this MP3 player was saved Senior Creations ?Seven Deaths Song?. To sum it up... as long as her background music was playing, nothing could stop her! With the empowerment of Senior Creations ?Seven Deaths Song?, she would be able to learn how to ride a flying sword in the shortest time possible! ?????? After concluding the call, Song Shuhang looked for Venerable Whites number, and gave him a call. However, Senior White didnt pick up his phone. Song Shuhang sighed. From the looks of it, Senior White was so excited while operating that excavator that he even forgot to pick up his phone. At this time, the Western monk finished dealing with the formalities needed to leave the hospital. Song Shuhang helped up the disciple of the Chu Family, and lay him down on Ye Sis golden book. Ye Si, lets head to Jiangnan University and look for Senior Seven Lives Talisman. After that, well head to that nearby university and look for Senior White, Song Shuhang said. Alright, Ye Si replied, and her life-bound golden book headed toward Jiangnan University Town. Along the way, Song Shuhang dialed Venerable Whites number again, but there was still no response. Senior White didnt store his mobile phone inside some space-type magical treasure, did he? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as he was in deep thought, he had a strange feeling. Then, he turned his head around, and looked toward his upper right. In the next moment, he saw Venerable White walking in the sky with a smile plastered on his face. At this time, Venerable White was wearing some simple white-colored clothing and a pair of large sunglasses. He looked very happy. Song Shuhang quickly called out, Senior White! It seems you were already coming over! Venerable White stopped, and looked in Song Shuhangs direction. Then, he gently smiled, and said, Shuhang, how did you know that I have already come out? Ah? Song Shuhang was confused. Soon after, he said, Right, Senior White, what about your mobile phone? I called you twice just now, but you didnt pick up. I didnt bring the phone with me today, Venerable White said with a smile. Were you looking for me? Yes, there was an urgent matter. As you know, we agreed to explore that forbidden area tomorrow... but now, someone raided the Chu Family and stole their sword technique. Those guys want to forestall us and get to the forbidden area first, Song Shuhang said. Tsk, they actually want to steal our stuff? They must be tired of living! Venerable White clenched his fist, and said, Lets head to that forbidden area right now. If we discover the people that tried to forestall us, well kill them all! Senior White, you are especially domineering today, Song Shuhang said. Anyway, we should head to the Chu Family first and help them take care of those people that raided them. In addition, if we can meet the ancestor of the Chu Family, even better. He knows the location of the forbidden area, and he even visited that place in the past. Alright, lets immediately head to the Chu Family, then! After discovering the raiders, well kill them all! Venerable White said. There is no rush. We first need to bring this little friend from the Chu Family to Senior Seven Lives Talisman so that he can treat his injuries, preventing hidden problems from staying behind, Song Shuhang added. It seems you have to do a lot of things. Venerable White curled up his lips, and said, No need to go through all that trouble. Let me take a look at his injury. Venerable White squatted beside the disciple of the Chu Family, and his eyes shone slightly. Soon after, he said, This small injury is very easy to heal. Look at me. Venerable White rolled up his sleeve and stretched his little finger, gently poking that disciple of the Chu Family. He only poked at him, and he seemingly didnt use any healing technique. But, in the next moment, the residual sword qi in the body of the disciple was eliminated, and his internal injury recovered at speed visible to the naked eye. Three breaths later, the disciple of the Chu Family stood up. He had completely recovered, and was now in optimal condition, just as though he had never been injured in the first place. In addition, the disciple of the Chu Family felt that his realm, which hadnt advanced in a long time, was now giving signs of advancing. He felt that as long as he was given a little time, he would be able to break through to the First Stage Fifth Aperture Mouth Aperture Realmand after that would be the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm! As the saying went: those that had survived a great disaster were destined for good fortune ever after. The disciple of the Chu Family bowed, and said gratefully, Senior White, thank you for treating my injury. It was nothing, not any different than lifting a finger, Venerable White turned toward Song Shuhang, and said smugly, Alright, now that his injury has been treated, we can head to the Chu Family! Senior White is incredible! The Western monk gave the thumbs up. Thats a given, Venerable White said. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said, In that case, lets go to the Chu Family. Still, Senior White, didnt you say that you wanted to head to that forbidden area alongside a few other fellow daoists and members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? There is no need. We lot are more than enough to explore the forbidden area. As for the other fellow daoists and members, they can go there the next time, Venerable White said. Alright. Song Shuhang nodded. Then, he said to the Western monk, Great Master, what about you? Do you want to follow us to that forbidden area? The Western monk pondered for a short moment, and shook his head. I really want to follow Benefactor Song to this forbidden area and take risks, but there is a small matter I need to take care of first. As such, Im forced to miss this opportunity. The Western monk had to return to his sect. He had already reached the Second Stage Realm, and he could be considered Wu Yinzis official disciple now. Thereupon, it was time to return to his sect and light his life lamp. After saying this much, he passed the original copies of the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? and ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? to Song Shuhang. At the same time, Song Shuhang took out a portion of living spring water, and gave it to the Western monk. At first, Song Shuhang was only planning to borrow the two texts to take a look. But in the end, the Western monk decided to trade the original copies of the two texts for a portion of Song Shuhangs living spring. The Western monk didnt want the living spring for himself, but for his teacher, Daoist Priest Wu Yinzi. Chapter 936 - So troublesome, isn’t it easier to just kill everyone? Chapter 936: So troublesome, isnt it easier to just kill everyone? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Thank you, Benefactor Song. In addition, Ill also have to trouble you to look for a place to drop me off. The Western monk cautiously stored the living spring water away. His teacher, Wu Yinzi, received a severe injury when he was young, and even his foundation was compromised. For this reason, in this life, there was no longer hope for him to advance in realm. He didnt have much lifespan left at this moment. The living spring water could increase his lifespan by another 50 years, and it could be considered a small token of kindness from the Western monks side. Although the Western monk felt that Wu Yinzi was a rather chatty fellow that wanted to destroy his dream of becoming a senior monk, he really cared about him deep down in his heart. Wu Yinzi had been protecting him all along, and even if the Western monk insisted on wearing a kasaya while being part of a daoist sect, Wu Yinzi still endured it. Therefore, the respect and love the Western monk had for Wu Yinzi had increased even further. Daoist Priest Wu Yinzi had originally given the Western monk two months to return to the sect and light his life lamp, but now that he had obtained the living spring water, the Western monk wished to immediately head back and give the spring water to his teacher. In that case, well drop you off on the roof of that large building ahead, alright? Song Shuhang said. Thank you, Benefactor Song, the Western monk said with a grin. Then, he seemingly thought of another matter, and asked, Right. Fellow Daoist Song, do you still have that daoist robe I traded with you the last time? Can you lend it to me so that I can put it on before returning to the sect? The last time, he had happily traded his daoist robe for Song Shuhangs emerald-green kasaya, which was the kasaya he was wearing at this moment. He was very happy with this trade. In fact, the emerald-green kasaya was the magical clothing he liked the most. However, when he recalled that he would soon return to his sect to see his teacher Wu Yinzi, he felt somewhat scared of going there while wearing this emerald-green kasaya. At that time, his teacher Wu Yinzi would surely ask him, Where is the daoist robe I gave you? How was he supposed to reply to his question? If he replied with, Teacher, as you can see, I already traded it for this cool emerald-green kasaya! ...His teacher would definitely go crazy, and there was a chance he might directly take out his flying sword and chop him to pieces for the shame he had brought to the sect. The daoist robe? Song Shuhang shook his head, and sighed. That daoist robe got destroyed. Song Shuhang didnt even have the time to enjoy that valuable daoist robe that its chest area was burst open when he was fighting against that black metallic man that had appeared in the underground area of the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. He had no idea if the robe could be fixed. After recalling this matter, Song Shuhangs heart was filled with pain. That daoist robe was very cool, and he liked it a lot. Song Shuhang was planning to wear it until the Fourth Stage and change it only afterward. After hearing these words, the body of the Western monk stiffened. It got destroyed... destroyed... This is life! After a short moment, the Western monk heaved a deep sigh. He had no other choice. At this point, he could only brace himself and meet his teacher while wearing this emerald-green kasaya. In the worst case, he could buy an external layer of daoist robe and attach it to his emerald-green kasaya. He had already done something of the sort in the past. Ye Sis life-bound golden book dropped the Western monk off on the roof of that large building ahead, and continued toward the Chu Family. Song Shuhang sat cross-legged, and opened the original copy of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, letting the monster bird Little Cai take a look. Teacher, is this a soul ferrying technique? Little Cai asked in puzzlement. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said to Little Cai, This is only part of a soul ferrying technique. You have to memorize ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? and engrave it in your mind. After that, youll take a look at the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. The soul ferrying technique is in the diary. After receiving this disciple, Song Shuhang decided to earnestly help her learn soul ferrying techniques. If possible, he also wanted to teach her everything he knew about saber techniques so that Little Cai could truly become the Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. After hearing these words, Little Cai obediently started to memorize ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. Afterward, Song Shuhang gave a call to his roommates, telling them that he would not be back this evening. In addition, he informed them that he had something to take care of during the weekend and that they didnt need to worry. After concluding the call, Song Shuhang discovered that Venerable White was resting his chin in his hand, and was seemingly thinking about something. Senior White, is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Its nothing. How far are we from the Chu Family? Venerable White said. He felt that their flying speed was too low. Given the flying speed of Ye Sis golden book, we will get there only in the evening. Song Shuhang then suggested, Senior White, can you directly use the power of space to bring us to the Chu Family? Venerable White said, Sure, but what is the exact position of the Chu Family? I cant remember too clearly. Tell me where it is on the map. After hearing these words, the disciple of the Chu Family was instantly shocked. The power of space! Even though he was just the disciple of a small family, he was aware that only experts of the Tribulation Transcender rank could use the power of space. Was it possible that this Senior White was a Tribulation Transcender? The disciple of the Chu Family quickly took out his mobile phone, and opened the map app, saying to Venerable White, Senior, take a look here. This is the approximate position of the Chu Family, and this is our current position. Oooh, I understand now. Wait for me to open a space gate, and we can set out! Venerable White stretched out his finger, and slashed in the air, creating a space crack. Ye Sis life-bound golden book quickly drilled into the space crack. When the golden book came out of the space passage, they were already in the airspace of the Chu Family. We have arrived! the disciple of the Chu Family blurted out. Heavens, he had just traveled through space and instantly crossed most of China, arriving directly at the Chu Family! Everything felt like a dream! Venerable White stood up while on the golden book, overlooking the land of the Chu Family. Hmm, the members of the Chu Family were all captured... those guys loitering outside and searching everywhere must be the attackers... Venerable White said. Senior White, please save our Chu Family, the disciple of the Chu Family begged. Dont worry, leave it to me. Ill first kill all the attackers, Venerable White said. After saying this much, he made a hand seal, and a big, big, big, big formation appeared in the sky. This formation had a diameter of 5000 meters, and it covered the whole land of the Chu Family. Song Shuhang: Senior White was truly domineering today. If this huge formation launched an attack, it would be enough to flatten the entire land of the Chu Family! The prestige of the formation was too great, and all the attackers below couldnt help but raise their heads and look upward. In the next moment, they felt their legs becoming soft as they saw that huge formation. F*ck, whats that? Thats an offensive formation! Someone wants to attack the land of the Chu Family! Dammit, we have to escape! But we have nowhere to escape! The range is too big! Who can give me a hand, my legs are all soft! Just as the attackers on the ground were panicking, countless swords appeared in the formation in the sky. Each sword was made of highly condensed sword qi. Due to the quality of the sword qi being too high, it condensed into swords that seemed real, sharp, and cold. Descend! Venerable White gently waved his hand while standing in the sky. Whizz, whizz, whizz~ Thousands of swords rained down. Song Shuhang said anxiously, Senior White, an AOE attack like this will injure the disciples of the Chu Family as well. Dont worry, each and every one of those swords is under my control. As long as someone possesses the bloodline of the Chu Family, they wont get injured, Venerable White comforted him. Boom, boom, boom~ The loud sound of explosions echoed nonstop in the land of the Chu Family. Right, do you want to completely wipe out those guys?Venerable White suddenly turned his head around and looked at Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. Why are you asking me? Actually, if someone barged into his house and tied up Mama Song and Papa Song, he would definitely want to chop that person to pieces. However, what the opposite party had raided this time was the Chu Family... Senior White, perhaps you can subdue the attackers and make it so that they cant oppose any resistance, letting the people of the Chu Family deal with them, Song Shuhang replied. As for how the Chu Family wanted to deal with these attackers, it was none of his business. Thats too troublesome. Its easier to just kill everyone, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, said and done. Venerable White gently raised his finger and greatly decreased the strength of the swords. Aaaaaah~ The cries of the cultivators below echoed nonstop. Those swords that were originally strong enough to instantly kill them only destroyed their original Sea of Qi Dantian, burst open their meridians, or robbed them of their motor skills upon stabbing their bodiesin short, none died. For the time being, they had managed to keep their poor lives. Done. Venerable White clapped his hands. The huge formation in the sky disappeared, and the sword qi below transformed into spiritual energy that fused with heaven and earth. Along with that sword qi transforming into spiritual energy and dispersing, the level of the spiritual energy in the land of the Chu Family increased by two notches. They had profited from this misfortune. Lets go down. Venerable White grabbed Song Shuhang, and caught that disciple of the Chu Family with the other hand. Then, he leapt down from an altitude of several kilometers. Aaaaaah~ the disciple of the Chu Family screamed in fear. ... Song Shuhang said, Senior White, cant we land like normal people? After jumping from an altitude of several kilometers, his acrophobia might get worse. What to do if it became incurable and he ended up becoming unable to ride a flying sword? Dont worry. With me here, nothing will happen to you, Venerable White reassured him. In Song Shuhangs body, Ye Si smiled, and took back her life-bound golden book. The monster bird Little Cai flapped her wings and grabbed ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, slowly descending. After successfully landing in the territory of the Chu Family... That disciple of the Chu Family softly lay on the ground, unable to get up. Song Shuhang looked at that disciple with a gaze full of compassion. This fellow daoist also seemed to have joined the acrophobia club. If this guy managed to advance to the Fourth Stage in the future, his flying sword guardrail shop would have an additional client. Senior White, lets go look for those imprisoned members of the Chu Family and see if that old family leader of the Spiritual Emperor rank is still here, Song Shuhang said. There is no need to look. I cant feel the aura of any Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor in the entire land of the Chu Family. They probably carried off the old family leader as they headed to the forbidden area, Venerable White said with a smile. When the time comes, all those that dared to snatch out forbidden area will die! Chapter 937 - Where does this confidence come from? Chapter 937: Where does this confidence come from? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The enemies that had raided the Chu Family were all taken care of, and the captured disciples set free. Those that were injured were moved to the infirmary of the clan so that they could receive treatment. After they were set free, the disciples of the Chu Family angrily glared at the attackers that Venerable White had subdued. Some of the short-tempered disciples couldnt help but charge forward and use their fists to vent the anger and hate in their heart. The Chu Family wasnt a buddhist sect, and they werent the type to repay ingratitude with kindness. In the meantime, the new leader of the Chu Family, Chu Wenyan, and two elders arrived next to Song Shuhang and thanked him and Venerable White for saving the Chu Family. Afterward... Song Shuhang asked, Right, family leader, is Miss Chu Chunying safe? After Fellow Daoist Soft Feather discovered what had happened to the Chu Family, she was very worried about her safety. Fellow Daoist Song, dont worry. Chunying is fine, and wasnt injured, the family leader replied. After looking at Song Shuhang, the heart of the family leader was filled with emotion. If he didnt remember incorrectly, when this Fellow Daoist Song had fought on the Grievance Settling Platform the last time, he had just advanced from the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm to the Second Stage Realm. But now, he was already unable to gauge his real strength. He got the feeling that the strength of the opposite party wasnt below his own. With his strength of the Third Stage, he was the strongest member of the Chu Family aside from their ancestor. Had Fellow Daoist Song also reached the Third Stage? The family leader felt that he had been simply living at the bottom of a well up until now. Right. Fellow Daoist Song, how is Chu Chu? Chu Wenyan asked. After the end of the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform, Chu Chu had gone with Song Shuhang to take care of Miss Li Yinzhu. She hadnt gotten in touch with the Chu Family since then, and they had no idea how she was doing right now. Miss Chu Chu is fine, and shes practicing in a secret realm alongside Yinzhu, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Then, he pointed at the defeated enemies, and said, Well let the Chu Family deal with those guys lying on the ground. They dont have the strength to revolt anymore, and you guys can deal with them as you wish. Chu Wenyan said, Fellow Daoist, the Chu Family will never forget this favor. Venerable White said, Dont worry, it wasnt much. Anyway, let put this matter aside for the moment. Where is your old family leader of the Fifth Stage? The experts among the enemy ranks injured the ancestor, and forcefully carried him off. Now, they should have already reached that forbidden area, Chu Wenyan replied with a bitter expression on his face. Which direction did they go in? Venerable White asked. If they made haste, they could perhaps catch up with the ancestor of the Chu Family. The family leader shook his head. When the ancestor was carried off, all the members of the Chu Family had been locked up already, and none saw which direction the ancestor went in. In that case, do you know the location of the forbidden area? Venerable White asked. If you know the location of the forbidden area, we can intercept the opposite party and save your ancestor if we are fast enough. We arent very clear where the forbidden area is. However, there is a letter that the ancestor wanted to give to little friend Song, and there might be clues about the position of the forbidden area inside, the family leader said at this time. Then, he tore off his left armhis left arm was an artificial limb. The letter that the ancestor had left for Song Shuhang was hidden in this artificial limb. Luckily, the attackers didnt bother searching the disciples of the Chu Family after taking away the ancestor, and didnt discover the letter. Song Shuhang took the letter and opened it. Sure enough, the accurate position of the forbidden area was recorded in the letter. There was also a detailed account of the trip that Chu Kangbo and Li Tiansu had made to the forbidden area. The forbidden area was hidden deep in the ground, and there were incredible dangers concealed within. The first time Chu Kangbo and Li Tiansu went to the forbidden area, the former got severely injured as they arrived on the periphery of the forbidden area, and Li Tiansu had no choice but to bring him back. Afterward, Chu Kangbo stayed in the Chu Family all the time, and came out only after his wound got somewhat better. Later, Daoist Priest Li Tiansu went to explore the forbidden area on his own. He eventually died there, with his corpse flying far away and falling beside Song Shuhang and Venerable White, forming a knot of karma with them. In the letter were described three types of danger one would face after barging into the periphery of the forbidden area. The first one was a voodoo curse. If they stepped into the range of the voodoo curse, weak-willed cultivators would go berserk. Their eyes would become red, and they would start attacking their companions. Back then, Chu Kangbo got affected by this voodoo curse, and suddenly attacked Li Tiansu. Luckily, Li Tiansus strength far surpassed Chu Kangbos, and he was able to subdue him and leave the range of the voodoo curse. Fortunately, the effects of the voodoo curse vanished two hours after they had left its range. The second one was a type of invisible attack that somewhat resembled an invisible attack of sword qi. But, according to Li Tiansus guess, it was the work of a sword-shaped insect that could stay invisible and evade the detection of cultivators. The third and last one was a talisman that an expert of unknown strength had left behind. Back then, when Chu Kangbo and Li Tiansu approached the talisman, a fist suddenly materialized, and severely injured Chu Kangbo with a mysterious fist technique. After reading the letter, Song Shuhang handed it to Venerable White. Venerable White concentrated his gaze on the address written on the letter and nodded his head. I know the approximate position. Shuhang, lets go! We absolutely cant let those guys get into the forbidden area before us! After saying this much, Venerable White stretched out his hand and slashed, creating a space crack in the air. Then, he grabbed Song Shuhang, and barged into the crack. The monster bird Little Cai tightly held onto Song Shuhangs shoulder so as to avoid falling off. Bang! The space gate closed. The mouth of the family leader was wide open, and it didnt close up for a long time. The power of space... was that a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender?! There was still hope for their ancestor! ?????? After a short moment... Venerable White and Song Shuhang drilled out of the space gate and appeared in an underground area. We are there already? Song Shuhang asked. Of course. My teleportation is very precise, and the deviation is not even one centipede, Venerable White said with a smile. One centipede? You mean one centimeter? Song Shuhang said. Venerable White replied, Its the same thing. Anyway, we are talking about a distance equal to the length of a fingernail. In that case, the forbidden area should lie right in front of us, right? Song Shuhang asked. In other words, they would soon enter the range of that voodoo curse, and they had to mentally prepare themselves. Hmm, actually, we are in the forbidden area already, and we are in the range of that voodoo curse on top of that, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, dont be like this! At the very least, give me the time to prepare! Just as he was pondering, Song Shuhang felt pain in his head. It wasnt the voodoo curse attacking himit was Little Cai hitting his head with her beak. Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. He moved his shoulder and stretched out his hand to grab Little Cai. However, Little Cai flapped her wings and dodged Song Shuhangs hand. Her eyes were bloodshot as she was flying around and pecking Song Shuhangs head with all her might. It seemed she had been affected by that voodoo curse. Little Cai wasnt an ordinary bird. She was someone that had cultivated and turned into a monster bird. The hardness of her beak could be compared to that of steel, and it was rather painful getting pecked. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckily, the strength of Song Shuhangs body had already reached the Fourth Stage rank, and he had also practiced body tempering techniques such as the ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, ?Steel Hands Technique?, and ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. Otherwise, Little Cai would have made him bleed after pecking his head. Senior White, Little Cai got affected by that voodoo curse. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. At the same time, he cautiously touched his size-reducing purse. What to do if Lady Onion in the purse got affected as well and jumped out, starting to hit his knee? The will of this little monster is really weak. Venerable White stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion, catching Little Cai in his palm. The strange thing was Little Cais bloodshot eyes returned to normality as soon as Venerable White grabbed her. Chirp. Weird, what happened just now? Little Cai said in puzzlement after recovering. You got affected by that voodoo curse. Everything is good now, Venerable White said. For your safety, you should switch places and stand on my shoulder from now on. Little Cai quickly nodded her head. Right, youd better not poop on my shoulder. Ive heard that birds cannot control themselves when they have to poop, and if they feel like pooping, they will just do it, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. Little Cai said, Senior, Im a monster bird. As such, I can control myself even if Im still a bird. Good to hear. Venerable White turned his head around, and said to Song Shuhang, Shuhang, do you think you can resist? If you feel like you cant, get closer to me so as to avoid getting affected by that voodoo curse. I should be fine, Song Shuhang said as he pointed at the faint golden light shrouding his body. After his light of virtue had materialized, things such as curses and poisons were unable to harm him. I had almost forgotten about your light of virtue. In that case, lets advance... Tsk, it seems that the group of attackers is right ahead of us. From the looks of it, they got here not too long ago. My luck is pretty good today. Lets quickly catch up to them and castigate them! Venerable White said. The little monster bird said, Strange, none of those guys was affected by that voodoo curse? They probably prepared in advance. After all, they have the ancestor of the Chu Family with them, Song Shuhang said. Since the survival of the whole Chu Family was on the line, the ancestor of the Chu Family had no other choice but to tell everything to the attackers. The way the voodoo curse was set up is rather ingenious, and it cant be avoided just because one is prepared, Venerable White said. Just as he was speaking, Venerable White suddenly stretched out his hand and waved it; radiant sword light swept all around immediately afterward. After the sword light swept the surrounding area, it cut a person that was hiding there, revealing their presence. It was a cultivator of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank, their eyes bloodshot and expression filled with madness. This person had been clearly affected by that voodoo curse. The voodoo curse had the power to make people go berserk, making them instinctively attack all the living things in front of them. However, the person affected by the curse could still display their magical techniques and skills. Just like this cultivator of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, who was able to use this skill to erase their traces so that they could secretly assassinate all nearby living creatures, even though they had bloodshot eyes. After getting forced to reveal their presence, the cultivator of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm grinned evilly. Quack, quack, quack. His laughter was the same as the cry of a duck. Soon, he charged toward Venerable White. But after he had taken two steps, his body transformed into several particles of light that dispersed in the wind. He had already died after receiving Venerable Whites sword qi attack, but had yet to notice it. The number of cultivators that attacked the Chu Family was pretty high, and only six of them were affected by the voodoo curse. Four of them died already... this one was the fifth, so there is still one left, and is loitering around in a distant place, Venerable White explained. From the looks of it, this group that attacked the Chu Family was put together in haste, and is only temporarily working together. Otherwise, they would have tried to save their companions affected by the voodoo curse! Just as Venerable White was explaining, a scream was transmitted from a distant place, and the pungent smell of blood assailed their nostrils. Several figures appeared ahead of them while riding their flying swords at low altitude. These figures had several clearly visible and deep sword cuts all over their bodies. Disperse! If we stay together, we are bound to meet our end! one of the cultivators shouted. The remaining cultivators quickly dispersed. But as they were splitting up and fleeing for their lives, the head of a cultivator was sent flying, his eyes filled with regret. His body then fell from the sky. While his body was falling, countless streams of invisible sword qi attacked his body. Two breaths later, the body of that cultivator was attacked and devoured until it completely disappeared. It felt as though there were countless invisible piranha that had swallowed him up. It wasnt only his body... his daoist robe, talismans, and flying sword were also devoured until nothing was left. Is that the second layer of defense arranged on the periphery of the forbidden area, the one with those strange insects? Song Shuhang said. Correct, those are invisible sword insects. Back in the days, the ancient witches were very skilled in raising this type of insect, and they can be considered a valuable treasure. Shuhang, you seemingly practice a cultivation technique that can allow you to tame spirit beasts, right? Do you want to try to raise these insects? Although they grew up somewhat violent, they are still the descendants of a spirit beast, and they can be tamed, Venerable White said. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? Song Shuhang practiced was the cultivation technique passed down in the Divine Beast Department of the ancient Heavenly City, and the Divine Beast Department specialized in taming spirit beasts. Eh? Those things can be raised? Song Shuhang said. But how can I raise them? I grab them and then tame them? These invisible sword insects were extremely scary. A cultivator that could ride a flying sword was someone that had, at the very least, reached the Fourth Stage Realm, but they still didnt have any power to oppose those invisible sword insects. If you want to catch and tame the invisible sword insects before our eyes, you will first need to be as strong as me. Otherwise, youll end up like that cultivator that was devoured just now, Venerable White said. However, we can directly barge into their nest and look for their eggs. If we can find an egg, you can try to use your spirit beast taming technique to hasten the hatching of the egg. If you succeed, youll obtain an invisible sword insect as a protector. Are we heading to their nest, then? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, follow me. I feel that my luck is pretty good today. We will definitely find their nest, Venerable White said, full of confidence. Thereupon, Venerable White pulled Song Shuhang and turned around, heading right... Chapter 938 - Everything is within my grasp Chapter 938: Everything is within my grasp Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang and Little Cai followed Venerable White and went to look for the nest of those invisible sword insects. They moved away from the range of the voodoo curse and headed right. Given the distance they had traveled, they should have already entered the area where those invisible sword insects resided. But, strangely enough, the insects didnt attack them. Is this Senior Whites luck at work? Is that why we didnt meet any of those invisible sword insects? Song Shuhang wondered. However, if Song Shuhang possessed a special ocular skill that allowed him to see those invisible sword insects, he would notice that Venerable White hadnt really taken a path that would allow them to evade the invisible sword insects. On the other hand, the invisible sword insects were the ones trying to escape from him and Venerable White. Tens of thousands of invisible sword insects were subconsciously hiding from Venerable White. In a range of ten meters from Venerable White, there wasnt a single invisible sword insect, and all the invisible sword insects in a range of 100 meters from him were trembling, too scared to attack him. Whenever Venerable White took a step forward, the invisible sword insects would flap their wings and quickly retreat ten steps, putting some distance between Venerable White and them. At this time, several cries were transmitted from a not too distant place. Those several cultivators that had tried to scatter all around earlier werent that lucky. Although they were fleeing in different directions, the invisible sword insects in this place had reproduced for several thousand years, and their number was insane. When the cultivators split up, the invisible sword insects split up as well, and started to hunt them down. Soon, those several cultivators all died. The invisible sword insects completely devoured their bodies, and nothing was left behind. Little Cai tilted her head, and said, Those cultivators we saw earlier died. Ordinary cultivators are unable to see or detect the presence of these invisible sword insects. As such, they are absolutely deadly for them, Venerable White said. But why didnt any of those invisible sword insects attack us? Little Cai asked in puzzlement. They dont dare to attack because Im here, Venerable White said with a smile. Little Cai didnt completely understand, but still nodded her head. Song Shuhang: ???? It wasnt that Senior White was evading those invisible sword insects... it was the insects that were too afraid to attack him! Song Shuhang fell deep in thought. Since the beginning, he felt that there was something wrong with Venerable White today. This person was indeed Venerable White, and Song Shuhang believed that he wouldnt easily mistake him for someone else. Even if Immortal Master Copper Trigram were to disguise as Venerable White... hmm, actually, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams disguising technique was a bug-like existence, and if he really disguised as Venerable White, Song Shuhang wasnt totally sure that he would be able to tell if he was the real one or not. Anyway, was it possible that Venerable White became too happy after learning how to perform acrobatic feats with the excavator and entered into this overexcited state? Was this the reason for his strange behavior today? Or perhaps... Shuhang, why are you spacing out? Keep up the pace and dont fall behind. Otherwise, if you are not careful, those invisible sword insects will tear you to pieces. Venerable Whites voice made Song Shuhang return to his senses. Song Shuhang quickly increased his pace and stopped indulging in flights of fancy. The two of them continued to head right. Little Cai asked, Senior White, will we reach the nest of the insects if we keep going in this direction? Probably. However, it doesnt really matter... even if it doesnt work, we can easily flatten this whole area where the invisible sword insects are reunited and find their nest that way, Venerable White said, sounding very tyrannical. Little Cai said, It makes sense! Senior White, you can see these invisible sword insects? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, I can see them. Im currently heading in the direction with the largest number of invisible sword insects. We should be able to find their nest this way, Venerable White said. While they were discussing, Venerable White said smugly, Look, we found it. There are countless insects flying in and out of that cliff in front of us. Thats surely their nest! Lets increase our pace and get inside. If we can find their eggs, well take some with us. After saying these words, Venerable White quickly headed toward the cliff. Song Shuhang operated his ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork, quickly following after him. ?????? Not long after Venerable White and Song Shuhang entered the nest of those invisible sword insects... In the area of the voodoo curse. The surviving cultivator that had been affected by the voodoo curse earlier suddenly tripped and fell to the ground. After that, his body was grabbed by an invisible hand and dragged outside the range of the voodoo curse by force. Soon afterward, a defensive barrier was erected, creating a safe zone between the area of the voodoo curse and the area of the sword insects. In this safe zone, the bloodshot eyes of that purple-robed cultivator quickly returned to normality. Ahaha, I finally woke up, the purple-robed cultivator said as he opened his eyes. General, cant you be a little gentler? My body almost broke to pieces when you dragged me here. From the looks of it, this purple-robed cultivator had intentionally entered into the range of that voodoo curse, and had a hidden helper waiting for him outside the range of the curse that could pull him out at any time. Hehehe, a little gentler? A heavy voice echoed in the air. If you were a female human cultivator, I would perhaps be a little gentler. You should use the body of a pretty female cultivator the next time. At that time, Ill be gentler and show you some more affection. I can never refuse to cultivate together with female cultivators. No, thanks. The purple-robed cultivator rubbed his eyes. He had no such hobby. Has that little friend surnamed Song arrived here already? He has come, and just like you guessed, he came alongside that Venerable White. They just passed through this area with the voodoo curse; thats why I dragged you out. That heavy voice echoed in the air again. However, they didnt advance forward after entering the area with the invisible sword insects, but decided to look for their nest. Tsk, it seems they want to get the eggs of the insects. They actually had the same idea as me. The eggs of those sword insects are a real treasure, the cultivator said with a smile. However, thats fine as well. If that Song Shuhang manages to get the eggs, I wont have to take risks myself in order to look for them. After all, the eggs will also fall in my hands as long as I manage to catch him. Hehehe. That heavy voice echoed in the air again. Anyway, since Song Shuhang has come, we can proceed with the plan. We have to rely on little friend Song to open the door of the forbidden area. After saying this much, that purple-robed cultivator stretched out his hand and waved it. Then, four ropes made of blood extended from his fingertips, drilling into the area with the voodoo curse. Soon after, they pulled over the corpses of four cultivators from the cursed area. Earlier, Venerable White said that six people had been affected by that voodoo curse. Four of them died before he and Song Shuhang got there, and one got chopped to pieces when they tried to ambush them. After dragging the four corpses over, the purple-robed cultivator bent down, and started searching their bodies. But, after searching them for a while, he only found a few talismans on them. The talismans had lost the spiritual energy inside, and were just junk right now. As for other items such as medicinal pills, flying swords, and whatnot, they had completely disappeared. This forbidden area sure is scary. All the items imbued with spiritual energy that these dead cultivators had with them were devoured, becoming the nourishment of this place. After saying this much, the purple-robed cultivator threw away those talismans that had lost their spiritual energy. Then, he stretched out his hand, and pressed one of the corpses. Blazing red true qi started to revolve all over the body of the corpse. Afterward, the blazing red true qi poured into the corpse, making it shake fiercely. Next, the corpse slowly stood up with the help of the true qi. The only problem was that the corpse had changed and become very strange. At this time, the corpse of that cultivator was like a wobbly balloon filled with water. No matter how many times I look at your Skin Puppet Technique, it makes me want to throw up. That heavy voice echoed. Anyway, careful with your movements. That Venerable White is a cultivator of the Seventh Stage. Even if Ive erected this barrier, he might discover us if the fluctuations of your energy are too big. Hehe, I know what Im doing. In addition, this Skin Puppet Technique makes me feel like vomiting as well, the purple-robed cultivator said with a smile. However, its very cost-effective, and even if the puppet gets damaged, it doesnt really matter. Its so practical that I cant bear to part with it. The process was repeated four times altogether, and the corpses of the four cultivators turned into wobbly skin puppets that seemed filled with water. A few breaths later, the skin puppets stopped wobbling, and the liquid inside stabilized. Now, they looked no different than ordinary cultivators under a superficial scrutiny. Then, under the command of the purple-robed cultivator, the four skin puppets headed toward the area of the invisible sword insects, forcefully barging into it. Done. Then, the purple-robed cultivator asked, General, which place have those greedy guys ahead reached? Those guys already got past the fourth checkpoint, and are about to reach the entrance of the forbidden area. No one is suspecting anything while being led by your living puppet. They all think that they will return home with a full load, that heavy voices owner said with a smile. Tsk, it cost me a lot of effort to bring up a living puppet that had next to no prestige among cultivators. I had to spend three years in order to modify him into a living puppet without him noticing, the purple-robed cultivator said, very pleased with himself. He had this living puppet with small prestige take the lead, and used this forbidden area with high return as the bait. After that, he used his personal connections to spread the information everywhere, and gathered a group of cultivators with decent strength to explore the forbidden area in no time. It seemed everything was proceeding according to his plan. Unfortunately, the cursed nightmare of the Jet-Black Sect hed planted in Song Shuhangs body with all that trouble had lost its effect. Otherwise, the plan would have been even more perfect. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything is within my grasp, the purple-robed cultivator said smugly. Chapter 939 - Monster fox Chapter 939: Monster fox Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the nest of the sword insects. Senior White gazed at the seventeen tunnels before his eyes and fell deep in thought. The nest of the invisible sword insects was like a maze, and it was made of several very complicated passages. Song Shuhang and the others had no idea which one would lead them to the eggs. As if that wasnt enough, there was another problem... the various passages were somewhat small, only big enough to let a dog in. The fact that the nest had a maze-like structure wasnt a problem. After all, as long as Senior White swept the place with his spirit sense, he could easily find the location of the eggs. But, as far as crawling into those small passages was concerned... Senior White didnt seem too interested in it. After pondering for a short moment, Senior White suddenly turned his head around with a serious expression, and said, Shuhang, do you really want those eggs? ? Song Shuhang was confused. Senior White, arent you the one that suggested looking for the eggs of these invisible sword insects...? However, Song Shuhang still replied, Well, if possible, I would like to get some. After all, these invisible sword insects were very valuable. Good, get behind me in that case, Senior White said. Song Shuhang followed Senior Whites instructions and got behind him. Then, he saw Senior White take out a strange magical treasure. This magical treasure somewhat resembled a drill bit, but there was a circular claw attached to the end. Senior White lifted his drill-bit-shaped magical treasure, and randomly chose one of the passages, starting to drill. The magical treasure started to spin, and the claw attached to it spun as well. Upon contact, the hole ahead expanded several times, creating a passage big enough to allow two people to walk side by side. Sure enough... Senior White is truly acting strange today, Song Shuhang thought to himself. He had a theory in mind, but he needed to confirm it first. Boom, boom, boom~ Senior White raised the drill and kept advancing in the tunnel while carving out a new path. Song Shuhang followed closely behind him. Drilling and drilling, Senior White suddenly stopped. Senior White, is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked. Ive discovered the location of the eggs. Still, its really annoying to have my spirit sense limited. Lets go, well take a shortcut, Senior White said. Shortcut? The monster bird Little Cai curiously looked all around. The only thing before them was this passageway, and there was no trace of any shortcut. However, Song Shuhang immediately understood what Senior White meant. If there wasnt a shortcut, he would simply create one. Sure enough, Senior White lifted his drill bit-like magical treasure and aimed at the left wall of the passageway, starting to drill. Very soon, Senior White carved out a huge tunnel. At the end of this tunnel was another passage that those invisible sword insects had dug out. This passage would directly lead them to the eggs. Eh? There is someone there! The sharp-eyed Little Cai saw another figure quickly pass through that other passageway. Song Shuhang also saw the figure. When Senior White drilled to that other passageway, that figure quickly crawled forward. Hehe, I sensed his presence just now, and decided to chase after him, Senior White said. This guy sneaked into the nest of the invisible sword insects and is probably looking for their eggs as well. We have to catch up to him, we cant let him run away. Thereupon, Senior White raised his drill bit-like magical treasure and kept expanding this new passage they had reached. Dugu Bai was especially depressed today. He was a special variety of a fox spirit, and although he was a handsome male fox, hed decided to give up on studying the illusory and bewitching techniques that his race excelled at. In the end, he acknowledged a human cultivator as his teacher, and learned a cultivation technique suitable to him as well as an exquisite spirit beast taming skill. His teacher didnt tell him the name of this cultivation technique. Whenever he asked about the origin of this cultivation technique, his teacher would get very sad. As such, Dugu Bai stopped mentioning this matter over the course of time. After reaching the intermediate level in this cultivation technique, Dugu Bai made up his mind, and decided to become a grandmaster spirit beast tamer like his teacher. Therefore, he spent most of his time in secret realms, forbidden areas, and other similar places, looking for all kinds of spirit beasts that he could bring back and raise. One year ago, Dugu Bai found this forbidden area and discovered that there were some valuable invisible sword insects inside. The cultivation technique he practiced was very special, which enabled him to use a marvelous ocular technique that allowed him to see these invisible sword insects. These invisible sword insects were very precious, and possessed the bloodline of a spirit beast. If he brought back a few, his teacher would surely be happy, right? As such, Dugu Bai decided to bring back with him the eggs of the invisible sword insects. To do so, he spent one year preparing a special type of medicinal powder that would make him completely undetectable by these sword insects senses after it was applied to his body. At the same time, he researched the habits of these invisible sword insects, discovering that they would hide in a cave once every three months and start reproducing if no one alarmed them. During this period of time, they would very rarely leave the cave. The new breeding season of the invisible sword insects just happened to start a few days ago. The best time to crawl into those narrow passages was precisely when the sword insects were hiding in that cave and reproducing. That way, he wouldnt have to worry about getting injured by the invisible sword insects passing through the tunnels. Anyway, he was depressed because just as he was taking his time in the nest and looking for the safest passage to reach the eggs of those invisible sword insects... some bastards barged into the forbidden area. After those bastards alarmed the invisible sword insects, the insects quickly whizzed out of the cave they were hiding in. At that time, Dugu Bai, who was crawling through one of the passages, got a scare and almost wet himself. A crowd of invisible sword insects drilled out of the cave and almost hit him in the face. If he was even a little careless, he would turn into a sieve. Luckily, Dugu Bai was fast to react, and had a relatively small build. He quickly dug a hole in the passage, and hid himself there, dodging the incoming invisible sword insects. After evading this calamity, he kept crawling across the nest while being very careful. But just as he was moving forward, he heard a rumbling sound coming from one of the nearby passages. Damn, which bastard was it this time? Also, this guy was unexpectedly digging a tunnel in the nest of the invisible sword insectswas he tired of living? If you want to die, go die alone and dont take me with you! Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Dugu Bai discovered that there was something wrong. Was it only his misconception, or was that rumble getting closer and closer? Was that person coming toward him? That was bad! It seemed he was the target of the opposite party! Dugu Bai quickly moved through the passage, but crawling in this passage while in human form was rather troublesome. Still, he couldnt assume his monster form, either. His monster form was as big as a multistoried building, and there was no way it would fit in this small passage. Dugu Bai ran for his life, but that rumbling sound was getting closer and closer. At the same time, a pleasant voice echoed. Hehe, found you. Little thief, where do you think you are escaping? In the next moment, Dugu Bai felt that his legs were tied up. It was the work of a binding magical treasure, which even made him unable to struggle. Dugu Bais eyes were full of tears... Teacher, it seems Ill die today. Boom~ Senior White and Song Shuhang kept drilling until they reached Dugu Bais position. Eh? What a beauty. I can smell the scent of a fox coming from her body. She is a monster fox, Little Cai said cheerfully. Senior Sister Ye Si drilled out of Song Shuhangs body, looking very curious, and said, A fox spirit! Its my first time seeing one alive. As expected, its quite the beauty. Song Shuhang also gazed at Dugu Bai. An oval face, somewhat rounded brow, long and narrow eyes... undoubtedly a natural born beauty. Fellow Daoist... I dont swing that way. Please dont look at me with that lecherous gaze of yours, Dugu Bai said. ... Song Shuhang. With which eyes did you see me looking at you with a lecherous gaze...? Senior White said, Its a male monster fox. Shuhang, how do you want to deal with this guy? Anyway, hes part of that group that attacked the Chu Family, and he doesnt deserve any pity; we might as well kill him right now. Right... Little Cai, how is your study of soul ferrying techniques proceeding? I can keep his soul behind after I kill him and give you a chance to ferry it. I just finished memorizing ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, and I have yet to learn how to ferry souls, Little Cai replied. Thats really unfortunate, Venerable White said. Dugu Bai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Teacher, the human cultivators in the outside world are truly scary. After killing me, they dont plan to let off my soul, either! Not even letting off peoples souls after killing them is going too far! Actually, wait a moment! Im part of the group that attacked the Chu Family? These guys got the wrong person! Fellow Daoists, wait a moment. I didnt come here with those guys outside! Dugu Bai said in a hurry. Im just a spirit beast tamer, and I came to this forbidden area one year ago. I dont know any of those bastards outside. Im just here to take a few eggs from the nest of the invisible sword insects, nothing more. After hearing these words, Senior White said, Ah? You want to steal my eggs? As expected, its better to kill you right now. ... Dugu Bai. Fellow Daoist, I came to this place one year ago! If we want to talk about stealing, you are the one stealing my eggs! Senior White, wait a moment, Senior Sister Ye Si suddenly said. Then, she gazed at Dugu Bai, and said, Young fox spirit, do you want to keep your life and get the eggs? Dugu Bai nodded his head. Senior Sister Ye Si gently smiled, In that case, do you have some money with you? Money? Ah, yes! Dugu Bai took out a small bag of spirit stones, and said, These are all the spirit stones I have with me. I dont want spirit stones, said Senior Sister Ye Si. I accept RMB, USD, or GBP. Dugu Bai was confused. Ah? You dont have any of those currencies? Senior Sister Ye Si said. Dugu Bai bitterly smiled and shook his head. Sigh, dont you know the sentence without money, one cant take a single step forward? Senior Sister Ye Si returned to Song Shuhangs body, very disappointed. ... Song Shuhang. How should we handle this small fox? Senior White squatted and poked Dugu Bai. We can tie him up for now. If he really isnt acquainted with those guys outside, we can let him go, Song Shuhang said. If this guy really wasnt part of the attackers, he would ask Senior White to give him some of the eggs. Just as he was in deep thought, Song Shuhang had a strange feeling, and he looked at Dugu Bai again... Chapter 940 - Teacher is mine, and you can forget about meeting her Chapter 940: Teacher is mine, and you can forget about meeting her Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When Song Shuhang stared at him, Dugu Bai was scared. The cultivation technique you practice is the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, right? Song Shuhang asked. He was getting a familiar feeling from the body of this monster fox. In addition, after he got closer to him, that huge whale in his Sea of Qi Dantian born from the fusion of his innate true qi and the projections of the 33 beasts was stimulated and issued a cry. Song Shuhang got the feeling that this monster fox likewise practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. In addition, it wasnt an incomplete version like that of those assassins he had met some time ago. It was the complete version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Are you talking about the cultivation technique I practice? Dugu Bai shook his head, and said, I also have no idea what cultivation technique Im practicing. Whenever I ask my teacher about this cultivation technique I practice, teacher evades the question. In addition, its my first time hearing the name ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. The teacher of this monster fox evaded all the questions related to the cultivation technique? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and understood the reason. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was the cultivation technique passed down in the Divine Beast Department of the ancient Heavenly City. After the destruction of the Heavenly City, the surviving members of the Divine Beast Department created the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Afterward, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was destroyed as well. If the teacher of this monster fox was a survivor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, it was understandable why they wouldnt tell the name of the cultivation technique to their disciple... it was to prevent the disciple from bringing a disaster upon them. However, Song Shuhang also noticed that the monster fox didnt feel anything even though the two of them were this close, and neither did his aura change. Is it because Senior White improved the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? I practice? Is this the reason I can sense that the opposite party is practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, but they cant? Or perhaps the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? of each branch was different? After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang took out a golden chain from his magical bracelet. In that case... have you ever seen your teacher carry something similar? This monster fox could already assume human form, and was thus a monster of the Fifth Stage. In other words, the cultivation technique he practiced was complete, very different from the members of that organization of assassins. Such being the case, the status of his teacher in the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect shouldnt have been low. Perhaps they also possessed a golden chain similar to the one Song Shuhang had. After seeing the golden chain, the pupils of the monster fox shrunk faintly. He had indeed seen a similar chain... The chain seemed to have been forged from a big chunk of gold, and it gave off the aura of a nouveau riche. It was completely incompatible with his teachers aloof style. However, his teacher treated the chain as a precious treasure... It seems you have seen this chain before, Song Shuhang said. As expected, the teacher of this monster fox was related to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. After saying this much, Song Shuhang put the golden chain away. At the same time, he sent his consciousness to the space within the chain, gazing at a handwritten thread-bound bookthe ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Right before the destruction of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, the owner of the golden chain in Song Shuhangs handa certain Elder Bamboo Pipehad entrusted the author of this book to buy a few gifts for his beloved disciple. After that, the author of the book would have sent the gifts to Elder Bamboo Pipe alongside the book itself. After obtaining the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, Song Shuhang had tried it out on those two seahorses spirit beasts he had at home, the ones that the stallion spirit had sent over as compensation, to see the effects. However, further developing the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? and making it reach new heights was going to be hopeless at this pace. In the past, Song Shuhang had once considered looking for a disciple in order to pass them this ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. After all, he couldnt let the legacy belonging to Elder Bamboo Pipe and the author of this book go to waste... The monster fox before his eyes was very likely someone that had inherited the legacy of the real Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, and from what he had told them, he seemed very interested in taming animals. If his moral character wasnt bad, he could perhaps leave the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? to him... Hmm... but before giving him the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, Song Shuhang wanted to look for an opportunity to meet his teacher. First, he wanted to make sure that the opposite party was indeed a disciple of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Second, if the opposite party didnt mind, he wanted to know what had happened to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect in the past. For example, what was the background of the enemies that had attacked the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, and other similar things... After all, he, too, was someone that practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang asked, How is your teacher doing? If possible, can you bring me to them? The monster fox vigilantly looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Hehe, you made a big detour, but as expected, your objective was my teacher. Let me tell you something, teacher is mine... and you can forget about meeting her. ... Song Shuhang. A lot of things could be understood from this sentence alone! However, the nearby Senior White couldnt bear it anymore, and said, Sigh, enough with this nonsense. If you want to talk, do it after we get out of this forbidden area! Leave this monster fox to me for now; you can resume this conversation after we get out of here. After saying this much, Senior White stretched out his hand and pressed it on the body of the monster fox. In the next moment, the monster fox disappeared. Senior White, where did you teleport him? Song Shuhang asked. To a special secret realm that I use to trap people. Dont worry, he wont be able to escape, Senior White said. Oh, are you talking about the Secret Realm of Slowness? Song Shuhang said with a smile. Ahahaha, exactly. The Secret Realm of Slowness, Senior White said. Song Shuhang quietly nodded. Senior White continued expanding the passage with his magical treasure. All the invisible sword insects they met along the way retreated, putting some distance between them and Senior White. Although Senior White bullied them quite a bit, destroying their home as they were proceeding forward, the sword insects still didnt dare to attack him. We have arrived. This is the place, Senior White said. A huge cave had appeared before Song Shuhangs eyes, full of glittering eggs. These golden eggs were the eggs of those invisible sword insects. There was more than a thousand golden eggs in this cave. There are so many eggs here, and here I thought that there would be only around a hundred at most, Song Shuhang said. If there were so many eggs, it wouldnt be a problem to give some to that monster fox. After all, Song Shuhang had no way of raising all these sword insects by himself. Senior White said, Take all the eggs you can take. These sword insects are still in the middle of their breeding season, and even if you take all the eggs, the sword insects will produce more in just a few days, quickly filling the place. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since Senior White said he could take all of them, Song Shuhang didnt stand on ceremony. If it were someone else, they wouldnt be able to take away so many eggs even if they possessed a space-type magical treasure. After all, there were living creatures inside the eggs, and it would be impossible to store them in an ordinary space-type magical treasure. But Song Shuhang had his Inner World, and all the eggs were moved to his Inner World with just a thought. Done, Song Shuhang said, looking very satisfied. At this time, at the entrance of the forbidden area. Of the 50+ cultivators that had barged into the forbidden area, only ten or so were left. Those that werent lucky or strong enough had already fallen along the way. However, the expressions of the cultivators that were left behind didnt look too good, either. The dangers they had met on the periphery of the forbidden area were way more terrifying than what they had initially expected. Although theyd already known about the three types of danger they would meet thanks to the ancestor of the Chu Family, only around ten of them managed to get there. Luckily, everything had been worth it. Now, they were standing at the entrance of this treasure house, and as long as they could get inside, they would obtain incredible treasures. Medicinal pills that could prolong their life, cultivation techniques that could allow them to reach the Seventh Stage or even higher realms, powerful magical treasures, medicinal pills to break through to the next realm, formations to easily transcend the heavenly tribulation... Sure enough, all these cultivators believed that the entrance to the forbidden area was actually the entrance to a treasure house, and as long as they managed to open the door, they would get all the treasures inside. This was something the cultivator leading them had told them. What do we have to do in order to open the door of the treasure house? one of the cultivators said after gazing at the entrance of the treasure house. A huge golden disc had appeared before their eyes. This disc was as big as a small mountain, and was made of layers upon layers of golden rings. There were almost 10,000 in total. Different numerical symbols, patterns, or letters were engraved on each ring. Only after those nearly 10,000 rings were put in the correct place could one open the door of the treasure house. If they didnt have the key to the door and were planning to open it with force, they could simply forget about it. The key to this door is concealed in the sword technique of the Chu Family. That cultivator leading the group took out the scroll with the sword technique of the Chu Family. They had all taken a look at this sword technique before barging into the forbidden area. Some of them comprehended a pretty good sword technique from it, while others obtained nothing. Now, every one of you should take another careful look at these scrolls. As long as you can find the secret concealed within, we will obtain all the things inside the treasure house, the cultivator guiding them said. Right, what about that old man from the Chu Family? He must know something about the key to this treasure house, right? one of the cultivators said. Did you forget already? In the third layer, when that talisman transformed into a fist, it severely injured the old man of the Chu Family. At this time, he should still be lying in the third layer. At that time, everyone was in a hurry to get past the obstacle and didnt go to help him, another cultivator said. This time around, the ancestor of the Chu Family was once again KOd in the third layer of the outer zone of the forbidden area, getting severely injured by the very same talisman. At this time, the cultivator leading them said, That old man knew nothing. Along the way, I used a few methods to take a look at his memories, and he didnt have the key to this secret realm. When he looked at these scrolls in the past, he only comprehended a sword technique. Whether hes here or not, it makes no difference. In the end, we will have to rely on ourselves. After saying this much, that cultivator guiding them also added, Everybody, dont get anxious; I have a guess in mind. The sword techniques we comprehended from these scrolls were all different, and some people even comprehended two different sword techniques. Perhaps we will find the method to open this treasure house after combining together all the sword techniques we comprehended from the scrolls. Therefore, lets take another careful look at them. After that, we can try to put the various sword techniques we have comprehended together and see if it works. The various cultivators felt that his words made sense. Therefore, they started to carefully look at the scrolls again. In the meantime. Song Shuhang and Senior White got past the area with the invisible sword insects and arrived at the third layer. According to the letter of the ancestor of the Chu Family, the dangerous part of the third checkpoint is this talisman that some expert left behind. This talisman can transform into a fist and display a mysterious fist technique. One fist is capable of injuring a cultivator of the Fifth Stage like the ancestor of the Chu Family, Song Shuhang said. However, they didnt get attacked by this talisman after entering the third layer... Little Cai said, We didnt get attacked! Was the talisman damaged? The talisman is right there. Senior White stretched out his finger and pointed toward a not too distant wall with a huge rune engraved on it. Is it possible that this talisman also does not dare to attack Senior White? Song Shuhang asked. Those invisible sword insects were living spirit beasts, and it was understandable that they wouldnt try to attack Senior White due to the difference in strength. But, could a magical rune also feel fear? Had this magical rune also developed some intelligence like the banknote theyd met previously? No, it just ran out of the spiritual energy it had accumulated. This is why it didnt attack, Senior White said. After saying this much, Senior White stepped in the air and arrived in front of that magical rune, starting to research it. Hmm, the structure isnt half bad, quite interesting. However, the technique isnt good enough. I will add a few strokes. After saying this much, Senior White stretched out his finger and started to slash left and right on the wall with the magical rune, slashing 18 times in total. After he finished, Senior White returned, very satisfied. Senior White, what did you do? Song Shuhang asked. I added a few things to that talisman, allowing it to recover energy faster and attack with more strength, hehehe. Senior White smiled evilly. Then, he stretched out his hand again, and waved it. Under a pile of rocks in the distance, a severely injured cultivator was grabbed by an invisible hand and brought over. Eh? Thats the ancestor of the Chu Family, Song Shuhang said. The ancestor of the Chu Family had been KOd in the third layer of the outer zone of the forbidden area. He got defeated in the same spot two times in a row! The ancestor of the Chu Family faintly opened his eyes, and looked at Song Shuhang. Little... friend... Shuhang, you are... finally here... Yes, Song Shuhang said. Is the Chu Family... safe? the ancestor of the Chu Family said in a shaky voice. Yes, they arent in trouble anymore. All the disciples were saved, and Senior White took care of the attackers, Song Shuhang said. All the people that had attacked the Chu Family were defeated in front of Senior Whites big move. In that case... I can be... at ease. After finishing his sentence, the ancestor of the Chu Family tilted his head and fainted. Although the injury was not fatal, it was still very heavy. Senior White, can you treat the injury of the ancestor of the Chu Family? Song Shuhang asked. Senior White said, Its not really a big deal. Give him a medicinal pill and then use a healing technique to make him recover. Shuhang, you should have some medicinal pills to treat internal injuries with you, right? If you have them, make him eat one. Yes, I have them. I will look for a suitable one, Song Shuhang said. Just as Song Shuhang was looking for medicinal pills, Senior White took out several parts of a magical treasure, and started to assemble them. After all the parts were assembled, they took the shape of a huge cannon. What was Senior White planning to do...? Chapter 941 - There is some unruly fellow ahead that wants to harm me Chapter 941: There is some unruly fellow ahead that wants to harm me Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This magical treasure resembled a cannon quite a lot! Was Senior White planning to blow up something? But why would he suddenly decide to blow up something? Was it possible that he got tired of playing exploration and decided to directly raze to the ground this checkpoint of the forbidden area? After sensing Song Shuhangs doubts, Senior White turned his head around, and explained, You must be curious as to what this thing is, right? The full name of this thing is very long, and from what I remember, it was something like Supernatural might capable of overturning the world... plus a few more adjectives that Ive forgotten, and it ended with see gods, slay gods mother-child cannon. Im not sure which bored guy gave it this stupidly long name, but I just call it God Slaying Cannon. Anyway, its destructive power is really high, and I really like this thing. ... Song Shuhang. It was really a cannon! Moreover, a mother-child type of cannon. As they were speaking, Venerable White finished assembling other six small cannons, which formed a straight line and connected with the mother cannon. Little Cai asked, Senior White, why did you suddenly take out this cannon? She had asked something that Song Shuhang wanted to know as well. Because there are some guys ahead that are plotting against me. The corner of Senior Whites mouth rose as he evilly smiled. Ah? Song Shuhang had a confused expression on his face. Im not mistaken. Someone is plotting against me and laid a trap ahead in the hopes of luring me there. Im very familiar with this feeling, and Im not mistaken. Therefore, I decided to take the initiative and make the first move. Senior White patted the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon. After the God Slaying Cannon was put together, it finally activated. The runes of the formations engraved on the mother and child cannons shone and formed several patterns. It felt as though the energy had formed a circuit. Senior White said to Song Shuhang, As long as your artillery fire is strong enough, you can obliterate all kinds of enemies and crafty schemes. What do they call it... one cannon to settle gratitude and grudges? Anyway, under the fire of a powerful cannon, all crafty plots and cunning schemes will be reduced to ashes. Song Shuhang quietly nodded his head. What Senior White said made sense! Alright, you guys retreat a little. The recoil of this God Slaying Cannon is somewhat big. Right, you should also seal your hearing or arrange a soundproof formation. The sound the cannon issues while firing can wreck ones eardrums, Senior White said. Song Shuhang and Little Cai retreated, and Ye Si arranged a small soundproof formation. Boom, boom, boom~ Song Shuhang was still retreating when Senior White opened fire. Dazzling light condensed at the end of those God Slaying Mother-Child Cannons positioned in a straight line. Soon after, the God Slaying Cannons fired beams of light in rapid succession. The earth was scorched, and the various constructions crumbled to pieces. According to Senior White, it was a magical treasure with a pretty high destructive power, and its strength was indeed astonishing! Song Shuhang could faintly see a small mushroom cloud rising from the places the beams of light had hit. This God Slaying Cannon wasnt firing radioactive attacks, right...? [The destructive power of this magical treasure already far exceeds that of the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm...] Ye Si said in Song Shuhangs mind. [I feel that its power is even greater than that of the nameless magical technique Venerable White used the last time. The one that materialized a ring and fired disposable flying swords,] Song Shuhang replied. [As expected, there is something wrong with Senior White today.] Ye Si also felt that there was something fishy. [Hmm, still... its not really a big deal for us. Right, we can confirm this matter.] Song Shuhang continued, [Ye Si, do you have any magical technique that can allow you to create a clone? It doesnt need to have any fighting capacity. Its fine as long as it has the ability to scout.] [I dont have a technique to create clones,] Ye Si said. [However, I remember that you have a flying sword with you, right? Can you lend it to me? I can use a sword controlling technique and attach a wisp of my consciousness to the flying sword. That way, Ill be able to scout with it.] [We can give it a try.] After saying this much, Song Shuhang took out a black flying sword from his magical bracelet. It was part of the spoils of war hed obtained from Branch Leader Jing Mo of the Limitless Demon Sect. Although its flying speed wasnt too high, it was very suitable to carry out assassinations. Song Shuhang turned over his palm and sent the black flying sword to his Inner World. [Ye Si, you should also enter my Inner World and see if that tunnel that connects my Inner World to the world of the black lotus is still there. If the tunnel is still there, throw this black flying sword inside and check if that big cocoon is still in the world of the black lotus,] Song Shuhang said. At the same time, he shared with Ye Si his memory of when he went to the world of the black lotus in the form of consciousness and met Senior White Two, who was sleeping inside a big cocoon. Ye Si said in his mind, [I see. Are you suspecting that the Venerable White before our eyes might be Senior White Two?] [Its just my guess, Im not sure yet. We cant exclude that Venerable White might have just gotten too excited today, causing him to be in such high spirits,] Song Shuhang said. No matter what Venerable White was doing, Song Shuhang would be hardly surprised. Even if Venerable White decided to become the Wielder of the Will tomorrow, Song Shuhang wouldnt feel surprised. [I understand. Ill give it a try,] Ye Si said. Soon after, Ye Si entered his Inner World, starting to look for the tunnel that connected the Inner World to the world of the black lotus. At this time, Senior White had already put away the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon, and arrived next to Song Shuhang. Hey! Shuhang, wake up! Are you spacing out again? Senior White shook Song Shuhang. Ahahaha, I was just mulling over something, Song Shuhang replied. Mulling over something? Were you shocked by the might of the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon? Senior White said. A little, Song Shuhang replied honestly. It seems you also like cannons. When we are free next time, Ill bring along a set of God Slaying Cannons and give it to you, allowing you to bring into full play the power of the God Slaying Cannon as well, Senior White said with a smile. Then, he also added, Lets go! The traps, enemies, and dangers ahead were completely wiped out with that attack earlier. We can now head to the entrance of the forbidden area and open that door. Song Shuhang nodded. Song Shuhang and Senior White followed a charred black path, and arrived in front of the door to the forbidden area. This charred black path was the one that Venerable Whites God Slaying Cannon had carved out. The door to the forbidden area had the shape of a huge golden disc that was as big as a small mountain. The golden disc was made of layers upon layers of golden rings. There were almost 10,000 in total. Different numerical symbols, patterns, or letters were engraved on each ring. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Can you solve the puzzle of this disc? Senior White asked. If they were unable to solve it, he could try to use the cannon to forcefully burst the door of the forbidden area open. Sure, leave it to me, Song Shuhang said. The method to solve the puzzle of this golden disc had been engraved in his mind long ago! Chapter 942 - Are you feeling desperate today? Chapter 942: Are you feeling desperate today? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Before the door to the forbidden area, that group of cultivators unaware of the truth had been completely disintegrated, and not even their ashes were left behind. It was unknown what kind of material was used to manufacture the door of the forbidden area, but even after getting affected by the remaining power of the explosion the God Slaying Cannon had generated, it wasnt damaged in the slightest. In the dreamland, Song Shuhang remembered that Daoist Priest Li Tiansu had arrived in front of the door of the forbidden area and pressed his hands on the disc, starting to touch it with great care. At the same time, Shuhang sighed with emotion. The disc before his eyes was a massive chunk of gold! If he dug it out and brought it home, he would become rich! Oh, that was inappropriate as well. After all, it wasnt going to be easy to sell such a massive amount of gold after bringing it back. Perhaps he wouldnt even have the time to sell it that the government would take it away, rewarding him with 500 RMB and a silk banner. Just as he was indulging in flights of fancy, Song Shuhangs mental energy fluctuated. In the next moment, his mental energy was linked to the golden disc. As long as he issued a command, the rings of the golden disc would start moving according to his thoughts. This was the method to move the various rings of the golden disc. Otherwise, Song Shuhang could forget about moving the rings of this hill-sized golden disc with his physical strength. Now, I will start to solve the puzzle! Song Shuhang followed the method in his memories and started to unlock the door. Those 10,000 rings started to move according to different patterns. Sometimes, the 8000th ring would start moving. Next, it would be the turn of the 4000th ring. Other times, two rings would start moving at the same time. The process was extremely complex, and one would get bedazzled just by looking at it. Little Cai started to feel dizzy after looking for a while. Thereupon, she turned her head around and flapped her wings, landing on the body of the injured ancestor of the Chu Family. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ancestor of the Chu Family was still unconscious, and there was some foam around the corner of his mouth. Right, when Ye Si arranged that soundproof formation earlier, she forgot to wrap it around the ancestor of the Chu Family. From the looks of it, he had been affected by the loud noise the God Slaying Cannon generated while firing. His body was already heavily injured, and his mind had now received a wound as well. After getting injured both in body and mind, the ancestor of the Chu Family was truly miserable. In the meantime. At the third checkpoint, the place where the wall with the talisman was located. What was the deal with that explosion just now? The purple-robed cultivator swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They could feel the terrifying destructive power of the explosion even from where they were standing. It was very likely the attack of some magical treasure. As expected, that Venerable White cant be underestimated. That heavy voice in the sky echoed. Tsk, the living puppet I had secretly deployed was also killed. I suffered a big loss this time, the purple-robed cultivator said with his heart aching. It wasnt easy to create a living puppet, and one needed the right conditions to do so. Now that he had lost another one, his heart was in pain. As for the other cultivators, the purple-robed cultivator didnt really care about them. After all, the main reason he had lured those guys over was to make them attack the Chu Family and force Song Shuhang to come to the forbidden area and open the door. If they were alive, he could use them as vanguard and explore the forbidden area. If they were dead, he could turn them into skin puppets and still use them to explore the forbidden area. The gold disc is emitting a brilliant light. That Song Shuhang is already opening the door. We have to make haste; we cant let them get inside first aaaah! that heavy voice in the sky suddenly cried out while speaking. That talisman engraved on the wall was emitting a white light. Then, a total of 18 fists materialized from the talisman and punched in the air nonstop. The moves those 18 fists used formed a mysterious fist technique. In the sky, that general fellow, who was busy concealing himself, was caught off guard. He got momentarily suppressed, and didnt have the strength to fight back. How is this possible? The energy inside the talisman was already depleted! The purple-robed cultivator opened his eyes wide. That general fellow gritted his teeth, and said, It must be the doing of that Venerable White. The fist technique of the talisman also changed. Dammit, I underestimated him again. Then, he roared. Bang! One of his magical techniques completely corroded those 18 fists, making them disappear. But just as those 18 fists were corroded, the runes engraved on the wall lit up again. Then, another 18 fists appeared, punching toward the purple-robed cultivator. The expression of the purple-robed cultivator immediately turned ugly. He clenched his teeth, and several skin puppets drilled out of the ground, keeping off the 18 fists. The skin puppet exploded one after another, turning into puddles of blood. That general fellow in the sky seized the opportunity to grab the purple-robed cultivator, quickly heading toward the entrance to the forbidden area. The golden disc that led to the forbidden area was about to open, and they couldnt afford to waste time with this talisman materializing fists left and right. Along with Song Shuhang getting better at controlling the golden disc, the various rings started to move faster and faster. Very soon, those 10,000 rings were all moved to their correct positions. Success! Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief, taking his hands off the golden disc. In the next moment, he felt some pain transmitting from the place between his eyebrows, and almost fell to the ground. It was a sign that he had consumed too much mental energy. Senior White promptly stretched out his hand and supported him. Finished? Yes. I followed the method in my memory and moved the various rings to their correct positions. Therefore, the door to the forbidden area should now open, Song Shuhang replied. What kind of dangers would they meet in the forbidden area? Even Daoist Priest Li Tiansu came out of that place dead. Song Shuhang hadnt even reached the Fourth Stage Realm, so he would have to be extra careful in there. Hopefully, we will find a way to treat Li Yinzhus disease there, Song Shuhang said in a soft voice. Both he and Senior White had inherited Daoist Priest Li Tiansus karma. Therefore, he hoped to fulfill his part and bring an end to this matter. Clang, clang, clang~ The mechanical sound of the door opening echoed. Soon after, celestial towers and pavilions appeared inside the golden disc. The scenery was beautiful, just like a painting. There were also celestial clouds drifting over from the world behind the golden disc, and one could faintly see the figures of two beautiful fairy maidens on those celestial clouds. Little Cai sighed with emotion, and said, Is that a wonderland? Lets go inside, Song Shuhang said as he gazed at the ancestor of the Chu Family, who was still foaming at the mouth. From the looks of it, Senior White wasnt planning to treat the ancestor of the Chu Family right now. Was it because he didnt want him to enter the forbidden area? It made sense. After all, there wasnt much of a relationship between Senior White and the ancestor of the Chu Family, and Senior White was probably too lazy to bother looking after him as well after entering the secret realm. Thereupon, Song Shuhang issued a mental order and moved the ancestor of the Chu Family to his Inner World. But just as he was preparing to take a step forward... a blood arrow flew toward him. Song Shuhang retreated one step, dodging the incoming arrow. I wont allow you to enter, Song Shuhang. You will stop here. A purple-robed cultivator suddenly made his appearance, looking to be in dire straits. Chapter 943 - I have strong teeth and good appetite, problems? Chapter 943: I have strong teeth and good appetite, problems? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This purple-robed cultivator was the one that had shot that blood arrow. He had rushed there before Senior White and Song Shuhang could enter the forbidden area, and prevented Song Shuhang from stepping inside. Song Shuhang turned around to look at that purple-robed cultivator. Although the opposite party had called him by name, he didnt recognize them. Other than that, this guy was seemingly very worried that he might get in the forbidden area... After looking at the opposite party, Song Shuhang discovered that the condition of their body was somewhat strange. He couldnt sense their true qi or spiritual qi, and was thus unable to tell their realm. Hehe, you finally showed yourself, eh? And here I thought you would wait for Shuhang and me to enter the forbidden area to show up, Senior White said with a calm expression on his face. From the looks of it, Senior White had discovered the presence of this purple-robed cultivator a long time ago. Even that rune engraved on the wall had been strengthened on purpose. Exactly what you would expect from a character of the Venerable rank. I was very careful, but you still managed to discover me. That purple-robed cultivator also had a calm expression on his face. Thats a given. I live in a place where Im constantly plotted against... therefore, a person cant escape my senses if they want to plot against me, Senior White said smugly. ... Song Shuhang. The corner of the mouth of that purple-robed cultivator twitched a little. Why was he smug about the fact that he was constantly plotted against? Anyway, since you appeared, you saved me the time I would have spent to prepare an ambush for you in the forbidden area. Now, I can directly destroy you guys! Senior White said happily. Your tone is quite big for someone that has just advanced to the Venerable Realm. In this world where Tribulation Transcenders and Profound Sage are still present, do you really think that Venerables are the strongest? That heavy voice echoed in the sky. Senior White pondered for a moment, and then looked at Song Shuhang. I just advanced to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm? ... Song Shuhang sighed, and then said in all seriousness, Venerable White didnt just advance to the Venerable Realm. He became a Venerable a hundred years ago, but since he had nothing to do, he kept practicing and came out of secluded meditation only recently. Senior White turned his head toward that purple-robed cultivator, and said, Did you hear that? I didnt just advance to the Venerable Realm. I became a Venerable a hundred years ago. As such, Im at least a beginner-level Venerable. That general fellow said, Keke, it doesnt make any difference to me if you advanced 100 or 200 years ago. You are just a small Venerable. General, dont waste time arguing with him! The golden disc will stay open for a limited amount of time. Lets proceed according to the plan, the purple-robed cultivator said. Too much talk would lead to errors. Each additional sentence would influence future events a little. Ahahaha, in that case, leave this Venerable White to me. [Mysterious Principles of Space], get sucked inside! In the sky, that general laughed loudly. In the next moment, a type of energy that surpassed spiritual energy headed toward Senior White. The illusory energy wrapped around him. Actually, this technique called Mysterious Principles of Space had nothing to do with the power of space. It was just a pseudo-space-type magical technique that could, to a certain extent, attack like the power of space. Senior White didnt dodge, and allowed the [Mysterious Principles of Space] of the opposite party to wrap around him, making him disappear from his original place. ?????? After Senior White disappeared, only Song Shuhang was left at the entrance of the forbidden area. The corner of the mouth of that purple-robed cultivator rose. Everything was proceeding according to his plan, and was entirely in his grasp. All the living things in the world were like pieces on a chessboard. Each step was within his calculations! Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The purple-robed cultivator didnt waste time on useless talk. His motto was action before words. More work, less talking. He wanted to get rid of Song Shuhang before his general friend was finished dealing with Venerable White. The purple-robed cultivator waved his hand, and skin puppets drilled out from all around Song Shuhang, surrounding him. So it was you... Song Shuhang guessed the identity of this purple-robed cultivator after seeing the skin puppets. In the past, when he was in the secret room of the Chu Family with Soft Feather, he encountered a certain Mister that considered himself a superb schemer. It was the same Mister that had called over the sea urchin warriors and joined forces with the Illusory Sword School to obtain the secret sword technique of the Chu Family. When that Mister invaded the Chu Family, he had several similar skin puppets with him. These things could move around even though they only consisted in an external layer of skin and blood. They had no bones or internal organs. Unfortunately, that Mister happened to meet Song Shuhang and the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. His plan failed, and his body, which had been transformed into a puppet, exploded as Venerable White was fiddling with it. Although that Mister fellow was already dead, the person behind him was still alive. That person had quietly transformed Mister into a living puppet, and even on the point of death, Mister didnt dare to believe the fact that he was a living puppet. This purple-robed cultivator was very likely related to that Mister, or perhaps he was directly the evildoer that had secretly transformed Mister into a living puppet. It seems like little friend Shuhang remember us, the purple-robed cultivator said with a smile. However, his attack didnt stop. The skin puppets surrounding Song Shuhang didnt attack. After all, their offensive power wasnt high, and they were mostly used to explore the way or arrange formations... and this group of skin puppets was precisely arranging a formation. The blood in their bodies started to gush out as soon as they appeared, spreading on the ground and instantly forming a binding formation to lock Song Shuhang in place. At the same time, the purple-robed cultivator twisted and removed his right arm, revealing something that resembled a cannon. Song Shuhang, be reduced to ashes. Your treasures and all the eggs of the invisible sword insects you collected will be mine! Boom~ A red-colored beam shot toward Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang could feel that the red beam was strong enough to blow up a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. Why was everyone casually taking out the heavy artillery and opening fire? Big guns, small guns, mother-child-type weapons, and even ring-like cannons... Was this really a battle between cultivators, and not between armed forces of the mortal world? Although he was in the middle of a binding formation, Song Shuhang wasnt scared. After all, he needed but a thought to teleport to his Inner World and dodge the incoming attack. Of course, things would be different if the opposite party had space sealing methods of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender rank at their disposal. But while facing this red beam, Song Shuhang had a sudden idea. He opened his mouth and activated one of the two demonic techniques he had obtained thanks to the seed of the Sinful Black Lotus. The [strong teeth and good appetite] skill. After he opened his mouth, he generated a strange attraction. His mouth turned into a black hole and swallowed down that red beam that could kill a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. Although Song Shuhang was still at the Third Stage, the intensity of his constitution was forcefully pushed to the Fourth Stage rank thanks to the medicinal baths, body tempering techniques, and demodragon medicine. His constitution of the Fourth Stagecoupled with that demonic technique that could allow him to fire back attacks made of pure energy and the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?allowed him to successfully swallow down that red beam of light. That purple-robed cultivator couldnt believe his eyes. Although he had accumulated vast knowledge, he had no idea what kind of innate skill of the Mouth Aperture had allowed Shuhang to directly swallow down the beam attack of his puppet. But before he could react, Song Shuhang opened his mouth again, shouting loudly. Aaaaaaah! Soon after, a red beam of light with a hint of black inside shot out of Song Shuhangs mouth. The light beam attack of that puppet had been fired back with the energy of the demonic technique added to it free of charge. That purple-robed cultivator had never seen such a weird counterattack method. He had no time to dodge, and could only get hit. ( B oxnovel.c om ) His body was sent flying. A barrier instantly emerged on his purple robe, however, it was quickly destroyed alongside his robe. The surface of his body also started to melt. ( B oxnovel.c om ) After traveling for around twenty meters, that red beam with a tinge of black exploded, and the purple-robed cultivator was caught up in the explosion. Boom, boom, boom~ A big hole was created twenty meters away from him. Song Shuhang clicked his tongue. A weak-looking demonic technique such as the [strong teeth and good appetite] skill turned out to be pretty useful at this critical moment! The only problem was the taste, which was somewhat bitter. Next time, he should try it on a different magical technique. After all, there might be magical techniques with a sweet taste? Ive underestimated you... Song Shuhang. Although you are at the Third Stage, you are completely different from ordinary cultivators of the Third Stage. The voice of that purple-robed cultivator echoed from afar. The purple-robed cultivator walked out of the flames of the explosion. At this time, the majority of his body was charred black. But just as he walked forward, the charred black skin fell off his body, getting replaced with new skin. It wasnt the work of a healing technique. It was the regenerative power of the body of that purple-robed cultivator. Actually, Im just an ordinary cultivator of the Third Stage, Song Shuhang said. Right, why does it seem that you are worried about me? Since you can send back magical techniques... can you counter this move as well? The purple-robed cultivator spread his arms open, and eight swords appeared in his hands. Then, he stretched out his hands and threw the sharp swords at Song Shuhang. Runes were engraved on the body of each sword. The eight magical treasures were extremely sharp, and they could easily cut Song Shuhangs body to pieces. [Ye Si!] Song Shuhang shouted inwardly. [Preparations have been completed,] Ye Si replied. [Three Heads and Six Arms.] Ye Si held her life-bound golden book in one hand and the ?Writing of the Sage? in the other as she appeared on Song Shuhangs left. As for Song Shuhang, he held his treasured saber Broken Tyrant in one hand and that scholarly treasure of the Third Stage rank, the [Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush], in the other. On his right, the virtuous lamia was holding a flip-flop in her left hand and a blood-red bone in the other one. The last one was a treasure that that pitiful blood demon boss had provided. The problem was that Song Shuhang didnt have that many weapons with him; the number was nowhere enough to one that Nezha in legends could materialize. Thereupon, he was forced to give the virtuous lamia those two strange items to make up the numbers. Well, they were still magical treasures in the end, right? The eight sharp swords arrived in front of Song Shuhang in the blink of an eye. At this time, the pages of Ye Sis life-bound golden book gently flipped, and several rays of light shout out of it, falling on the sharp swords. The quickly approaching swords were slowed down, made heavier, had their resistance increased, and so on. Their speed decreased threefold. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose as he waved his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Chapter 945 - I’ll give you 143 holy apes. Chapter 945: Ill give you 143 holy apes. Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the meantime... That mysterious general was defeated, and his defeat was crushing. At first, he had been very confident and in high spirits, and he even used his secret techniquethe [Mysterious Principles of Space]to drag Venerable White into his spatial semi-world. He had been confident to the point of boasting with that purple-robed cultivator that he could take care of Venerable White in five breaths. Actually, he indeed had the strength to be this confident. He had used a secret technique to create this spatial semi-world, which was a type of domain. In this domain, he could control all space. As long as he was inside his domain, killing a Venerable within five breaths was surely possible! Thereupon, that general guy appeared inside the domain in his real form. His true form was that of a colossal gorilla wearing golden armor and holding a saber-shaped bronze mirror in one hand. Senior White was right in front of him, hovering in the middle of the domain. He didnt look scared, and he was curiously gazing at the gorilla, looking pensive. Venerable White, it should be your honor to die in my spatial domain, the gorilla general said in a grave tone. After saying this much, around a hundred projections of huge ancient apes appeared on the top of his head. Each of these apes seemed to possess incredible power. Those hundred-plus huge apes gathered together, their momentum unstoppable! I internally practice the [Mysterious Principles of Space], and the [Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique] externally. The number of holy apes above my head right now is 107. As long as I manage to condense another one and reach a total of 108 holy apes, Ill be able to fuse the various projections and summon the true projection of the ancient divine ape. At that time, Ill finally advance to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm! Little human Venerable, are you scared? that gorilla general said in a grave tone. This gorilla general was rather chatty compared to that purple-robed cultivator whose motto was action before words. However, he wasnt simply chatty; this was his fighting style. Before the start of the battle, he would display his overwhelming power and scare the opponent, subduing the other side without fighting. The main plan was to crush their heart, the backup plan was to crush the person itself, and if one didnt have a plan... they would only harm themselves. Actually... the true objective of all these moves the gorilla general had made was to boost its morale. For some reason, he felt somewhat restless while facing this human Venerable. He was a Profound Sage, and his strength far surpassed that of this human Venerable. However, he still felt somewhat uneasy. This feeling of uneasiness was very strange, and it caused him to be at a loss for words. Oh, the [Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique]. I see, you are a beast cultivator from the Beast Realm! No wonder I felt that there was something wrong with your aura, haha, Senior White said with a smile. This human Venerable could still laugh? The complexion of the gorilla general darkened, and the pressure emanating from his body increased. The powerful pressure almost looked corporeal as it weighed down on Senior White. At the same time, the 107 projections of those holy apes above his head roared, going for the kill. However, all that heavy pressure and killing intent didnt affect Venerable White in the slightest. Did you just say that you would be able to summon the true projection of the ancient divine ape if you manage to condense one more holy ape and reach a total of 108? Stop bluffing in front of me, do you really think I dont know how the [Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique] works? Venerable White said with a smile The aura of that gorilla general fluctuated. You know how the [Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique] works? How is that possible? This is a secret technique of my Beast Realm! Not only do I know this technique, but I even practiced it! After he had said this much, Senior Whites hands shook. In the next moment, projections of holy apes appeared above Senior Whites head one after another. The projections were different from the ones that the gorilla general had summoned, which were chaotically put together. The projections above Senior Whites head were arranged in an orderly manner, just as though they were trained troops. They lined up and formed a square-like formation. A few seconds later, 500-600 holy apes had lined up and formed a huge square-like formation while floating above Senior Whites head. Each projection was very big, and they looked like a terrifying army as they floated in the sky. The gorilla general opened his eyes wide. There was no mistaking it, this was really the Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique! That aura, the projections of those holy apes... they werent illusions. This was really the Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique! He had practiced this cultivation technique since he was a kid, and he wasnt mistaken. Afterward, the gorilla general counted the holy apes hovering above Senior Whites head. There were 587 altogether! 587? How is this possible! How can a human practice this technique to the extent of summoning 587 ancient holy apes?! the gorilla general called out. It wasnt 58, but 587! In front of Venerable White, who had summoned 587 projections, hewho had summoned only 107had lost completely! At the same time, the gorilla general understood why hed felt restless earlier. This human cultivator had practiced the [Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique] to the point where he could summon 587 holy apes. Even if the opposite party was just a Seventh Stage Venerable, he could definitely fight people of higher realm with such a powerful physical body. If one were to calculate the strength of the constitution of the opposite party based solely on the number of holy apes they had summoned, it was at least five times stronger than his own! Ahaha, its not a difficult technique to practice. After getting my hands on it, I casually practiced it and managed to summon 587 holy apes. Right, 587 sounds like crap when pronounced. Doesnt it sound like Im an idiot 1 ? Bah! Senior White said, disgruntled. The heart of the gorilla general was shambles. This guys has 587 holy apes, and hes still complaining? Why dont you give them to me! Dammit, I only have 107! Just as though he had discovered what the gorilla general was thinking, Senior White suddenly said, The first time I saw you, I felt that we would hit it off well. You resemble a pet I raised in the past a lot. Unfortunately, that pet died rather early. In that case, how about I give you a few holy apes as first-meeting gift? Ah? The brain of the gorilla general was already unable to follow what was happening. Ill give you 143 holy apes, alright? With that, youll have 250 in total. I feel that the number 250 suits you a lot 2 , Senior White said. After saying this much, Venerable White stretched out his finger and pointed at the projections he had summoned, counting 143 of them. Then, under Senior Whites control, those 143 projections orderly moved and arrived above the head of that gorilla general. Under the gaze of the baffled gorilla general, those 143 holy apes really merged with the holy apes above his head! The gorilla general felt that the intensity of his body was increasing nonstop. All his muscles swelled, and each of them was filled with power capable of destroying entire islands. The strength of his physical body had doubled at the very least! Energy was endlessly gushing out of his body. Was this some kind of strength imparting? However, he had only heard about true qi, spiritual energy, profound energy, and so on getting passed on to other people through the strength imparting method. Since when was it possible to pass on physical strength to others? The gorilla general felt that his view of the world had collapsed a little. Good. Since I gave you the first meeting gift, from today onwards, youll be my third pet! My second pet is an adorable little hamster. If there is an opportunity, Ill bring you to meet it. As for the first pet, its currently hibernating, Senior White said happily. What? Pet? What kind of joke was this!? Im the Great General of the West in the Beast Realm, a great holy gorilla! How can I become your pet?! the gorilla general roared angrily. How could he throw away his dignity and become a pet? He wasnt like those masochist guys present in the human race! After feeling that his dignity had been trampled, the gorilla general roared angrily. Due to the anger, that restlessness hed felt earlier also disappeared. The gorilla general seized the opportunity to use his [Mysterious Principles of Space] technique. Then, just as though it had passed through space, the saber-shaped bronze mirror in his hand instantly appeared beside Senior White, arriving next to his neck. The delicate neck of that human Venerable was right in front of the gorilla general. As long as he gently moved the bronze mirror in his hand, he would cut his head off. This human was particularly handsome, and it was really a pity to behead him. But if he wanted him to become his pet... perhaps uncle might endure it, but this gorilla would not. Therefore, the human Venerable had to die. In addition, he had no need to be alarmed or feel restless. Although the opposite party gave him a scare when they summoned almost 600 projections of holy apes, they were still a Venerable, one realm lower than him. Venerable White, its time for you to die! the gorilla general roared inwardly. The saber-like mirror slashed down. But right at this time, Senior White turned his head around at the speed of light and said to the gorilla general, If a pet bites its master... it needs to be turned into hot pot. After Venerable White swept him with his eyes, the gorilla general was terrorized. He had felt the same when the natural enemy of his race, the silverback tyrannosaurus rex, had stared at him in his childhood. The silverback tyrannosaurus rex was another race native to the Beast Realm, and it possessed part of the bloodline of divine dragons. This race found the muscles of holy gorillas especially tasty; if the holy gorilla was young, even better. Therefore, getting stared at by a silverback tyrannosaurus rex was one of the scariest things for a young holy gorilla. However, this feeling lasted only for a second; the gorilla general forcefully suppressed it. In the end, it was still the Great General of the West in the Beast Realm. If he couldnt even overcome a little bit of fear, he would have already become food or a stepping stone of another beast cultivator. Who the hell is your pet?! the gorilla general angrily shouted. At the same time, the ancient bronze mirror in his hand slashed down. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clang! The sharp saber-like mirror hit Venerable Whites white neck. However, Venerable Whites head didnt fly away as his opponent had expected. Senior Whites neck wasnt hurt in the slightest; there wasnt even a red mark. On the contrary, it was the life-bound magical treasure of the gorilla general, the saber-shaped mirror, that broke into pieces... Chapter 946 - Senior, there would be no justice if you didnt father a daughter! Chapter 946: Senior, there would be no justice if you didnt father a daughter! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The gorilla general was dumbfounded. I like your disposition. The more violent a pet is, the more amusing it is to tame, Venerable White said with a smile. You arent Venerable White! After seeing that the saber-shaped bronze mirror in his hand had broken into pieces, the gorilla general was suddenly enlightened. If one knew oneself and knew the enemy, they would obtain a hundred victories in a hundred battles. As such, they had spent a lot of time collecting information on Venerable White. According to their information, Venerable White was still a True Monarch when hed closed up and advanced to the Venerable Realm as he came out of secluded meditation. But, how could a Venerable that had just reached the Seventh Stage be so powerful? There could be only one possibility! The person before his eyes wasnt Venerable White! Hehe. Senior White smiled, and said, I never said I was Venerable White. The gorilla general had only one thought in mind at this time: F*ck! Senior, since you are not Venerable White, everything has been a misunderstanding. How about we shake hands and make up? the gorilla general said. While speaking, he was already making preparations to escape with his secret technique, the [Mysterious Principles of Space]. Even while facing a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, there was a small chance he might be able to escape. Although the possibility was very small, he wasnt going to give up. Hmm, sure, Senior White said with a smile. I think well get along very well in the future. After hearing these words, the gorilla general made up his mind and prepared to use his [Mysterious Principles of Space] technique to escape into another layer of space. This man pretending to be Venerable White still hadnt given up on making him his pet. If he didnt escape now, when would he escape? Whoosh~ The gorilla general successfully escaped into another layer space, and Senior White didnt seem to plan on stopping him. Although the gorilla general was somewhat confused, he didnt look back, and continued drilling into space. In the next moment, everything before his eyes became black. He hadnt fainted, but reached a dark world. In this strange world, everything was dark. The gorilla general vigilantly looked all around. Very soon, he saw a huge cocoon not too far from him. The cocoon was glistening, and was the only source of light in this world. When he saw the huge cocoon, the legs of the gorilla general turned into noodles, and he knelt on the ground. The one in front of him was the ruler of this world, and under the pressure of the will of the world, the gorilla general suffered a crushing defeat. ?????? After sending the gorilla general to the world of the black lotus, Senior White clapped his hands, very satisfied. Done. I managed to get an interesting pet this time. It was worth it to make this trip. After saying this much, Senior White gazed at the projections of the holy apes above his head. The apes were orderly positioned, just as though they were elite troops. After giving away 143 holy apes, Senior White felt that the troops above his head were more pleasing to the eye. The number 587 sounded too stupid. But after a short moment, Senior White was suddenly dumbfounded. He discovered that there was again something wrong with the number of projections above his head! After checking several times, he determined that there were 444 of them! 444! Senior White: ???? This number seemed very unlucky! 1 Why did they end up being 444?! As expected, my luck today isnt too good! ?????? After this blow the 444 holy apes gave him, Senior Whites mood plummeted quite a bit. After recovering, he went to look for Song Shuhang. However, Song Shuhang had entered his Inner World to break through. As such, Senior White decided to quietly follow that purple-robed cultivator as the latter entered the forbidden area. He really wanted to see what kind of tricks he was going to play. ?????? At this time, on the Spirit Butterfly Island. Soft Feather was hugging her knees and sitting on the seashore, gazing at the distant waves. Amidst the churning sea, one could faintly see Senior Thrice Reckless silhouette getting tossed about. According to what she had heard, Senior Thrice Reckless was shooting a movie called ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?. Soft Feather had taken a look at the script of this movie, and she felt that it was more appropriate to call the movie ?Chronicles of Thrice Reckless Dangerous Adventures?. After all, the whole plot of the movie consisted in throwing Senior Thrice Reckless into all sorts of dangerous places. It looked very exciting and stimulating. Senior Thrice Reckless seemed very lively from the way he was shouting. Soft Feather looked at Senior Thrice Reckless, falling into deep thought. According to the plot, her father was now going to apply five seals on Senior Thrice Reckless body and bring him to an altitude of 20,000 meters, throwing him down from there. Senior Thrice Reckless had to break the five seals before reaching the ground if he wanted to escape with his life. Otherwise, he could only brace himself and get ready to kiss the ground. Note: this event was courtesy of Venerable White. According to the leaked conversation between him and Venerable Spirit Butterfly, they were planning to use Thrice Reckless Mad Saber to test the waters and see if this event was going to be exciting or not. If it was exciting enough, after the next session of the hand-guided tractor competition, Senior White and a few other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would hold a skydiving event. The degree of difficulty would be divided into several levels, such as [20,000 meters, 5 seals], [30,000 meters, 10 seals], [50,000 meters, 20 seals], and so on. Not long ago, Senior White saw the advertisement of 2020s Olympic Games on the TV, and he felt that the sport events in the world of cultivators were too monotonous. In the Olympic Games that mortals held, there was a total of 28 different sports! Thereupon, Senior White thought of holding some explosive Olympic Games in the world of cultivators as well; they had to be exciting, challenging, and include a lot of different disciplines. Afterward, Senior White looked for a few fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and discussed the matter with them, obtaining answers from a lot of people. Aside from the classic flying sword competition, cultivator martial arts competition, pure magical techniques competition, and live alchemy competition, there would also be the hand-guided tractor competition, the skydiving competition, and other interesting and exciting competitions. In addition, they could prepare a large number of rewards, such as new magical techniques, spirit stones, valuable medicinal pills, and so on. That way, the world of cultivators would become more lively, and some talented cultivators obtain good cultivation resources. However, the whole idea was still in an early stage, and it was unknown when they would be able to hold the first Olympic Games of the world of cultivators. But returning to our story... Just thinking about skydiving was enough to make Soft Feather excited. It consisted in jumping from a high altitude after placing several seals on ones body. If one failed to break the seals in time, they would get to experience how it felt to fall from several thousand meters and kiss the ground. If they one day held the Olympic Games in the world of cultivators, she would definitely participate in the skydiving competition! Still, she was eager to immediately try skydiving. There was no need for seals; it was fine as long as she could jump from an altitude of several thousand meters. After all, under the pressure of this situation where life and death were unknown, she would be able to learn how to ride a flying sword even more easily! Earlier, under the empowerment of Senior Creations ?Seven Deaths Song?, she learned very quickly how to make the flying sword float. But, for the time being, she could only wobble around, and there was still a long way before she could properly ride a flying sword. Who knew? If she was thrown from an altitude of several thousand meters, perhaps she might learn how to ride a flying sword due to the pressure and great stimulation? Soft Feather was dying to get into action. Venerable Spirit Butterfly appeared beside Soft Feather, and asked, Soft Feather, what are you thinking about? Father, its nothing. I was just in a daze, Soft Feather said with a smile. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said, There is good news for you. Little friend Shuhang and Fellow Daoist White took action, and the crisis of the Chu Family was resolved. That little fellow daoist called Chu Chunying is also well. Senior White made his move this quick? Soft Feather blinked her eyes. When I called earlier, Senior Song and the others were still in the Jiangnan area! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There is nothing strange about it. After all, Fellow Daoist White can use space-related magical techniques. Distance means nothing to him, and he can instantly bring Song Shuhang to the territory of the Chu Family. The strength of the attackers that had stayed in the Chu Family wasnt high, and Fellow Daoist White took care of them on his own, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. Sometimes, one just couldnt compete with talent. Venerable Spirit Butterfly had researched the mysterious principles of space for several years, and the best he could do was to interfere with teleportation. On the other hand, Fellow Daoist White directly awakened an innate skill that allowed him to teleport. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was really envious of this skill. Soft Feather nodded. If Chu Chunying and the Chu Family were safe, she felt much more at ease. Right. Father, why did you throw Senior Thrice Reckless amidst the waves? He looks really pitiful, Soft Feather asked out of curiosity. Had Senior Thrice Reckless offended her father? Venerable Spirit Butterfly raised his head and looked at the sky. Actually, I was originally planning to let Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless off. During the past few days, after he had borrowed Thrice Reckless from Fellow Daoist White and brought him here to film the movie and torment him a little, Venerable Spirit Butterflys anger had gradually disappeared. This was the reason he was drinking tea with Thrice Reckless and even aiding him with his cultivation as of late. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was thus planning to let him leave the Spirit Butterfly Island. However, just as the two of them were conversing, the topic of their conversation unknowingly shifted to Soft Feather. While talking about Soft Feather, Venerable Spirit Butterfly couldnt help but recall the old days when Soft Feathers mother got pregnant with their daughter. Venerable Spirit Butterfly sighed with emotion, and began to narrate the story. Perhaps due to their genes, his family had had only male progeny for several generations in a row. From Venerable Spirit Butterflys grandfather generation, no matter how many children were birthed, they were all males. Back then, when my wife was pregnant with Soft Feather, I thought it would be a son. Venerable Spirit Butterfly narrowed his eyes, and said happily, But I didnt expect that Soft Feather would be a girl in the end... Venerable Spirit Butterflys voice had hardly faded that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber couldnt help but interject, Ahahaha, thats a given! People that fuss over minor things have sons without a penis, so there would be no justice if you didnt father a girl, Senior Spirit Butterfly. After all, you fuss over every single detail! People that fuss over minor things have sons without a penis, so there would be no justice if I didnt father a daughter? ... Venerable Spirit Butterfly. This was the reason Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was still getting tossed about in the sea, drifting along the waves. Chapter 947 - This method to come back to life is very advanced! Chapter 947: This method to come back to life is very advanced! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, at the entrance to the forbidden area. Senior White followed the purple-robed cultivator and jumped into that golden disc acting as the entrance of the forbidden area. As soon as he entered the forbidden area, that paradisiac scene theyd seen earlier from the outside crumbled to pieces. It was nothing but a pretty background placed there to lure people in. The interior area of the forbidden area was covered with ice and snow. The space inside wasnt too big, and had a surface of roughly 300 square meters. The area was square-shaped, with a sacrificial altar in the middle and a door in each of the four walls. In other words, this golden disc wasnt the only entrance to this forbidden area. Somewhere in the world, there were other three secret entrances that led to this place. A space-type magical technique had been used to create all this. At first, I thought this was a forbidden area of the Seventh or Eighth Stage rank... but now, it seems it was the work of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, Senior White thought to himself. Hiss~ so damn cold. How can this place be this cold? At this time, the purple-robed cultivator ahead started to tremble due to the cold. This place with a surface of only 300 square meters was incredibly cold. Actually, cultivators could run naked to the coldest places and not feel anything... Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ...but after the purple-robed cultivator set foot in this place, he felt bone-piercing cold. This cold wasnt only affecting his physical body, but even his soul! Although the purple-robed cultivator operated his true qi to protect his body, it was to no avail. In this land of snow and ice, one could only tremble if they wanted to warm up a little. I cant stay in this place any longer than this. I have to get to the second layer as soon as possible, the purple-robed cultivator said, shivering. After saying this much, he quickly ran to the sacrificial altar in the middle of the room. The passageway that led to the second layer was hidden there. However, the biting cold kept getting stronger and stronger as he approached the sacrificial altar located in the center of the room. Halfway there, his body was already covered in a thick layer of ice, while his legs almost got sealed in it. The purple-robed cultivator had no choice but to operate the true qi in his body to melt the layer of ice covering his body. As a consequence, his true qi was being consumed nonstop. Senior White followed that purple-robed cultivator while in an invisible state. The cold in this place didnt have any effect on him. It was fortunate that Song Shuhang didnt immediately barge into this place. Otherwise, given his strength, he would have immediately turned into a popsicle, Senior White said. In the end, the purple-robed cultivator managed, with much difficulty, to crawl up to that sacrificial altar. At this time, more than half of the true qi in his body was consumed. As soon as he reached the sacrificial altar, the bone-piercing cold disappeared. Surprisingly, the area in the range of the sacrificial altar was warm, and the cold outside had no effect on it. The purple-robed cultivator gasped for breath, and took out a bottle of medicinal pills, taking some in order to recover the consumed true qi. The strength of this body is too weak, and even if I have the skills, I cant display them. Unfortunately, that general guy isnt here with me. Otherwise, things wouldnt be this troublesome, the purple-robed cultivator thought to himself. Then, he bent his waist and started to examine the altar in the middle of the room. According to the information he had obtained, the passageway that led to the next layer was concealed somewhere in the altar. However, he didnt know how to open this passage. Just as the purple-robed cultivator was researching the sacrificial altar, four small silhouettes appeared on the four sides of the altar. The four silhouettes had condensed from the ice and snow around, and they looked like ice spirits. After appearing, they didnt speak, and started attacking the purple-robed cultivator. Whizz, whizz, whizz~ Countless needles made of ice shot toward the purple-robed cultivator, who was standing on the altar, and the ice and snow in that place happened to be imbued with such intense cold that it made even ones soul shiver. The sacrificial altar beneath the feet of the purple-robed cultivator could block the biting cold, but it was unable to block these ice needles. As if that wasnt enough, the ice needles came toward him from all directions, making it impossible for him to dodge. He could only brace himself and erect a defensive barrier. The defensive magical technique was directly engraved on the body of the puppet he was using, and was thus very quick and easy to use. But right at this time, something unexpected happened. As soon as that defensive magical technique erected the barrier, the sacrificial altar beneath his feet exerted a powerful attraction, and completely absorbed the defensive formation that the magical technique had spawned. Damn! the purple-robed cultivator exclaimed. In the next moment, the blood-freezing sound of ice needles piercing a body echoed. Aaaaah~ the purple-robed cultivator called out pitifully as he was turned into an ice sea urchin. The biting cold inside the ice needles poured into his body, directly transforming him into an ice sculpture. But it didnt end there... the bone-piercing cold even affected the soul of the purple-robed cultivator, sealing it in ice. But even so, the four ice spirits didnt stop attacking, and kept on shooting ice needles toward the purple-robed cultivator. Several waves of ice needles were shot into the range of the sacrificial altar. A few breaths later... Boom~ The ice-bound body of that purple-robed cultivator suddenly exploded. During the explosion, his body turned into ice crystals that mixed with the ice and snow around, becoming part of that world of ice. Not even a piece of flesh or blood was left behind; he had died thoroughly! This attack wasnt bad, Senior White appraised. After killing the purple-robed cultivator, the four ice spirits turned their heads around and looked toward Senior White. However, they didnt seem to intend on attacking him. They merely looked at him and melted, becoming part of that world of ice and snow. Senior White pondered for a moment, and got on the sacrificial altar. A series of ancient letters were engraved on the boulders of the sacrificial altar. Senior White read aloud, At the end of the cold winter, there is the warm spring. He then remarked, From the looks of it, these ruins were left behind by a cultivator that reached the pinnacle of the ice element. This small area of 300 square meters was a place of extreme cold, frosty to the point that it could even freeze ones soul. However, at the center of the altar, where the cold was actually at its strongest, something strange had happened, and the air was warm. The extreme negativity had given birth to positiveness, and the biting cold had transformed into a warm current. In addition, below the boulders of the altar was concealed a teleporting formation, which should be the key to head to the next layer. Should I go to the next layer and take a look? Senior White wondered. But right at this time, the sound of footsteps was again transmitted from the entrance of the forbidden area. Soon afterward, an exquisite puppet appeared in that world of ice and snow. After getting in the room, the puppet didnt hesitate, and sprinted toward the sacrificial altar with all its strength. Senior White curiously looked at the puppet. The aura on the body of this puppet was the same as that of the purple-robed cultivator, and it wouldnt be a mistake to say that this puppet was that very same purple-robed cultivator from before. He had just swapped bodies. Was this some method to come back to life? Earlier, that purple-robed cultivator had died thoroughly. Both his soul and body had transformed into ice crystals during the explosion. Senior White had seen with his very own eyes the soul of that purple-robed cultivator getting annihilated. However, the opposite party was able to come back to life even under these circumstances... This method to come back to life was very advanced! It looks like a technique from the Jet-Black Sect... Senior White thought to himself. From the looks of it, the technology in the world of cultivators had advanced by leaps and bounds during the period he couldnt get in touch with the main world! The Jet-Black Sect, in particular, would come up with quite a few interesting tricks every now and then. After gazing at that exquisite puppet, Senior White started to get restless. He really wanted to grab that puppet and research it... If he could disassemble it and take a look at its structure, and also understand the principle behind that advanced resurrection method, even better. The exquisite puppet didnt notice that someone was staring at him. He quickly reached the sacrificial altar and squatted down, starting to research it again. Very soon, his eyes lit up. There is a teleporting formation! As long as I activate this formation, Ill be able to get to the next layer! Just as he was speaking, those four ice spirits appeared once again at the four sides of the altar. Senior White laughed and stayed invisible, quietly floating to one side. The exquisite puppet quickly rolled away, getting away from the sacrificial altar. Those four ice spirits were apparently programmed only to defend the altar, and they would appear as long as someone stepped on the sacrificial altar. Thereupon, the purple-robed cultivator guessed that the ice spirits would stop attacking him if he were to leave the sacrificial altar. His guess turned out to be correct. After he rolled away from the altar, the four ice spirits looked at each other, and gradually disappeared. The puppet-version purple-robed cultivator laughed, and rolled back to the sacrificial altar, starting to research the teleporting formation again in an attempt to activate it. While researching the formation, the puppet was inwardly counting how much time had passed. Three seconds later... The exquisite puppet rolled back from the sacrificial altar again. In the air, the four ice spirits reappeared. Next, they absent-mindedly looked at the sacrificial altar, and then disappeared while still clueless. Ahahaha, such a rigid defensive system is bound to be full of holes. As long as I can see through it, it wont work against me again, the exquisite puppet said smugly. Afterward, he rolled back to the sacrificial altar, speeding up the research of that teleporting formation. After three seconds had passed, he rolled away from the altar. The ice spirits appeared once again, and then disappeared, at a loss as to what to do. In the sky, Senior White was speechless. While looking at that exquisite puppet rolling back and forth and the continuously appearing and disappearing ice spirits, he felt as though he was looking at a monkey show. If a matching fast-paced music started playing in the background, the resulting scene might be even more mind-boggling. Rolling, rolling, rolling, rolling, appearing, disappearing, appearing, disappearing... The same scene kept repeating over and over again, just as though it was an infinite loop. Then, after the same scene had repeated for a whole twenty times, that exquisite puppet laughed loudly. I finally succeeded! After he had said this much, he madly patted the sacrificial altar, and continuously poured his true qi into it. After completing these steps, he once again rolled away from it. The ice spirits appeared once again, and then disappeared, at a loss as to what to do. Senior White was starting to worry for the sanity of those ice spirits. Clang, clang, clang~ A loud noise was transmitted from the altar. In the next moment, a mini-space gate appeared in the airspace of the sacrificial altar. The exquisite puppet waved his hand at the four ice spirits, and barged into the space gate, disappearing without traces. When the puppet drilled into the space gate, Senior White really wished to take action and make him stay behind... Chapter 948 - Let’s sweep clean the forbidden area Chapter 948: Lets sweep clean the forbidden area Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the Inner World. Song Shuhang opened his eyes and saw that his body shook slightly. At this time, his body was giving off an elusive aura, which somewhat resembled the aura one would feel whenever a natural treasure was born. Song Shuhang had successfully opened the fourth meridian of the Third Stage, the Immaterial King Meridian. Song Shuhangs fourth meridian had basically opened on its own since he had the help of Ye Sis spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage, the moistening of the living spring, the mysterious ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, and also the empowerment of the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. Once the Immaterial King Meridian was open, the next step was to link the four meridians and form the perfect Body of the Battle King. When that happened, the heavenly tribulation would rain down, and if the cultivator managed to transcend the tribulation, they would reach the Fourth Stage Realm, becoming capable of riding a flying sword. But, if they failed, there was an 80% probability that both their soul and body would get annihilated. How do you feel? Ye Si asked with a smile. Great. I feel that if I completely release the strength of the Dazzling Star, Overcast Moon, Blazing Sun, and Immaterial King Meridians, I might be able to fight head on even a cultivator of the Fourth Stage for a while! Song Shuhang said. Now, he had taken another step toward his dream of riding a flying sword. Only after advancing to the Fourth Stage Realm would he have the strength to go around on his own in the world of cultivators. Everything felt like a dream to him. Originally, he believed that he would reach this realm in a hundred or so years due to his ordinary talent and the fact that he had missed the best age to practice. Now, its time to return to the forbidden area. Song Shuhang issued an order, preparing to get out of his Inner World. But right at this time, a voice suddenly echoed in his ears. Hello, Shuhang? Can you hear me? It was Senior Whites voice. Song Shuhang replied, Senior White, I can hear you. Had Senior White used a thousand mile sound transmitting magical technique? However, could such a magical technique really pass through space and reach his Inner World? Was your breakthrough successful? Senior White replied. Yes, I just finished, Song Shuhang said. Very well. In that case, Ill directly pull you to my current position. The first layer of the forbidden area is probably too dangerous for you, and you might be unable to block the biting cold there. As such, Ill directly pull you to the second layer. In addition, tell Little Cai to stay in your Inner World for now. We still dont know what dangers might be hiding in the second layer, so its better if she doesnt come over to take risks, Senior White said. Song Shuhang gazed at Little Cai, who was reciting from memory ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, and nodded his head. Alright. Senior White, what do I have to do? You just have to stand there without moving. Dont resist, either, Senior White said. In the next moment... Whizz~ Song Shuhangs body appeared next to Venerable White. Song Shuhang looked all around. He found himself in what seemed to be a small world. The nearby vegetation was luxuriant, and the whole place was filled with life. It gave off a spring-like vibe. Song Shuhang said, Are we inside that forbidden area? Yes. To be more precise, this is the second layer of the forbidden area. However, youd better not underestimate this place. Everything around us is filled with danger, Senior White reminded. Of course, this danger posed a threat only for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang nodded his head. This was the place that claimed Daoist Priest Li Tiansus life. He obviously wasnt going to underestimate it. Right... Senior White, what about that purple-robed cultivator? Song Shuhang asked. Senior White had followed that purple-robed cultivator and entered the forbidden area alongside him. How come he didnt see him around? Ahahaha. Senior White burst out laughing. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? Song Shuhang was confused. Disassembled, Senior White replied. Ah? Disassembled? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Senior White explained, Yes. I was first planning to let him wander off in the forbidden area and see what he was planning to do. But soon after entering the forbidden area, he suddenly lost the ability to move, and simply lay on the ground without moving. I waited for a while, and after seeing that he wasnt showing any signs of getting up, I couldnt bear it anymore and stepped forward, starting to disassemble him. That pile of components over there is whats left of him. Senior White pointed toward a nearby pile of components. ... Song Shuhang. From what he remembered, that purple-robed cultivator was a human made of flesh and blood. How did he exactly turn into a pile of components? What kind of twists and turns had the plot undergone while he was away? Ye Si stretched out her head, and asked curiously, Senior White, is it possible to reassemble that guy? It should be possible. After I bring him back, and research him for good, I will surely be able to reassemble him, Senior White said in all seriousness. After saying this much, he stored that pile of puppet components in his spatial magical treasure. In other words, he was unable to reassemble him for the time being. Anyway, lets put this matter aside for now. Since that purple-robed cultivator can no longer show us the way, it will be my duty to lead you to conquer this forbidden area, Senior White said as he patted his chest. He could guarantee that they would sweep clean the forbidden area without suffering a single injury. Speaking of which... Shuhang, you seemed very impatient to explore this forbidden area. What are you looking for in this place? Senior White asked. Song Shuhang replied, I hope to find a method to treat Li Yinzhus cold disease in this forbidden area. Cold disease? Can you tell me about it in detail? Senior White asked. Song Shuhang smiled. If it were Venerable White, there was no way he would forget about it! There was some karma between Li Tiansu and Venerable White, and Venerable White had promised the ancestor of the Chu Family that he would look for a way to cure Li Yinzhus cold disease. However, Shuhang still explained, Li Yinzhu got affected by this cold disease when she was still in her mothers womb. Whenever the disease flares up, her body releases a large amount of cold qi. In the past, her father used all sorts of natural treasures to suppress her disease, but her disease worsened several months ago, and the cold qi got so strong that it created a coffin around her body, sealing her within. I see, Senior White said. If those were the symptoms of the disease, this forbidden area was indeed the most suitable place to look for a cure. After all, the person that had created this forbidden area was someone that had reached the pinnacle of the ice element, and was accomplished in it to the point that they could transform extreme negativity into positiveness and extreme cold into warmth. Actually, Daoist Priest Li Tiansu had also been aware of this point, and it was the reason hed thought this place might have the cure to his daughters disease. Venerable White said, One of the methods to cure this cold disease is to find the right medicinal pill, which can directly eradicate the cold from within the bones. However, its very difficult to refine such a medicinal pill. The second method is to practice a special cultivation technique in order to remove the cold poison in ones body or absorb it, transforming it into part of ones body. The former will show good results rather quickly, but the latter will have even better effects. In short, if we want to find a way to cure the cold disease, we have to look for either a room with medicinal pills or some inheritance consisting in a cultivation technique. Hmm, let me see... ah, there! There is a palace in the middle of the forest. Perhaps well find medicinal pills or something similar in there. Hopefully, the medicinal pills havent expired yet. Come with me! Senior White said. Song Shuhang said, Medicinal pills can expire? Of course. If not properly preserved, medicinal pills will slowly lose their effectiveness. Some might even deteriorate to the point of transforming into poisonous pills, Senior White said. Senior White led the way, and Song Shuhang closely followed behind him. The duo had walked for around a hundred meters when the lifelike face of a beautiful woman suddenly appeared on a big tree ahead. This tree was very pretty; each of its leaves had seven colors, and its branches were like multicolored glass. It was pleasing to both the eye and the mind. Hehehe, how many years has it been since the last time someone recklessly barged into this place? You are simply bringing about your own destruction! The big tree laughed charmingly. Then, countless vines extended from its branches, heading toward Senior White. At the same time, thorns drilled out of the ground. There were tens of thousands of thorns, almost as dense as a forest. Song Shuhang subconsciously jumped upward, stepping on black lotus flowers and climbing higher and higher to avoid the thorns that had drilled out of the ground. Shuhang, you are too anxious, Senior White said calmly. Then, he stretched out his hand and waved it. A ring of sword qi exploded from his body. All the sharp thorns in the way of the sword qi were obliterated. And this wasnt all... after the sword qi swept over, all the branches of that big tree were cut off, and only the bare trunk was left. That face of that beautiful woman on the tree was dumbfounded. Then, Senior White stepped forward and stretched out his hand, grabbing the trunk of the tree. Y-you, what are you trying to do?! the beautiful face on the tree said, alarmed. From today onwards, you are my fourth pet. Your pet name will be Shushu 1! Senior White said. Ah? The face of the beautiful woman on the tree was dumbstruck. In the next moment, Senior White put strength into his arm, and that pretty seven-colored tree was uprooted! Aaaaaah! Noooooo! This place is my home, and I dont want to leave! Senior, Ive made a mistake and failed to recognize your strength, please forgive me! The beautiful face on the seven-colored big tree begged for mercy. She seemed very skilled at begging for mercy. She had definitely done it quite a lot in the past. Shushu, Senior White said. ? The seven-colored big tree was confused. Your name is Shushu, Senior White repeated. The seven-colored tree was first at a loss, but then, she quickly understood what Senior White meant. Yes, yes! Senior, Shushu has made a mistake. Please forgive Shushu this time! Senior White revealed a radiant smile, and said, Very well. When he smiled, the whole world lost its colors, and the charm he had been suppressing exploded. That beautiful womanly face on the seven-colored big tree was unable to take her eyes off him. It couldnt help but blush. Since you recognized this pet name, Ill accept you. My new home happens to be very big. Head there and look after the place for me, Senior White said. After saying this much, Senior White stretched out his hand and patted her. In the next moment, the seven-colored tree Shushu in front of him disappeared without a trace. It seemed Senior White had directly teleported her to his new home. Done. Senior White looked at Song Shuhang, who was stepping on lotus flowers in the air, and waved at him. Come down and follow me. Lets advance. After they had traveled some distance, something unexpected happened once again. The ground beneath Senior White and Song Shuhang suddenly turned into a swamp. Afterward, an ugly crocodile crawled out of the swamp. Kekekeke, some intruders unexpectedly managed to reach this place. However, youll stop here and become my meal. While speaking, the big crocodile hit the swamp with its claws. The swamp rolled up just as though it was alive, and headed toward Senior White and Song Shuhang in order to crush them. Senior White had a pensive look on his face. As expected, too ugly. Its hurting my eyes, Senior White said. Then, he stretched out his hand and waved it, and a thick cannon barrel appeared on his shoulder. Boom~ Chapter 949 - Although ugly, I’m unique! Chapter 949: Although ugly, Im unique! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The barrel on Senior Whites shoulder was none other than one of the six child parts of the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon. Although it wasnt that big, its might was incredible, and it was deserving of the name God Slaying Cannon! The swamp that the big crocodile had mobilized to crush them was blown to pieces. The remaining strength of the beam of light didnt diminish as it hit the reptile. In the next moment, the body of that crocodile in the swamp was reduced to ashes. It was literally reduced to ashes and scattered in the air like a bunch of flour. Only one of its legs managed to survive the beam of the cannon due to the angle. The leg of the big crocodile spun and flew toward Song Shuhang, falling in front of him. Song Shuhang looked at the charred black crocodile leg with a pensive look, and asked, Is it poisonous? Its not poisonous, Senior White replied. Thereupon, Song Shuhang bent and stored the crocodile leg in his magical bracelet. What do you want to do with that crocodile leg? Senior White asked out of curiosity. If its not poisonous, perhaps it will become edible after getting properly processed? Song Shuhang said. Although he didnt know how strong that crocodile was, he could deduce that its strength wasnt low, since it could speak human language and was placed here for the protection of the forbidden area. Even if he couldnt personally process the crocodile leg, he could ask an immortal chef to do it. If it still didnt work, he could leave it to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and get a few good things in exchange. He was perfectly fine with exchanging it for a few immortal dishes. After recalling Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking, Song Shuhang started to drool. Its too ugly, and it might have a bad effect on your stomach, Senior White said, disgusted. Pigs arent that cute, either, but we still eat their meat every day, Song Shuhang said. Senior White pondered for a moment. Hmm, that was true. The pigs in the Netherworld Realm were particularly ugly, three meters tall and extremely ferocious in appearance. And yet, there were a lot of people that ate them. Senior White nodded, and said, You have a point. Can you prepare it yourself? No, but I can look for an immortal chef to do the job for me, Song Shuhang said. At the same time, he recalled Immortal Fairy Bie Xue... If he brought this Senior White to meet Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, would Immortal Fairy have some kind of reaction? Who knew, perhaps he would get to eat a few immortal dishes? Should he give it a try? Senior White and Song Shuhang kept advancing. Perhaps due to the God Slaying Cannon scaring all the nearby guardian beasts out of their wits, no one tried to block their path as they advanced. Since the guardian beasts decided to hide, Senior White didnt bother pulling them out of their lairs. As such, the guardian beasts of the forbidden area managed to keep their lives. Only when they were about to reach that palace Senior White had mentioned earlier did a guardian beast make its appearance. The one blocking Senior White and Song Shuhangs way was a five meters tall and ten meters long white tiger. The white tiger was a very powerful animal, and it was mentioned a lot in Chinese mythology. However... the body of the white tiger before their eyes was too long. It was only five meters tall, but a whole ten meters long! Its four legs seemed rather short, and its waist was abnormally stretched; it looked rather strange. The white tiger looked at Song Shuhang, and laughed strangely. Hehehe, after so many years, someone unexpectedly rushed to this place. Its face was also very ugly! The nose was short, and the face big. Its teeth were uneven and protruding. Due to the strange face, its eyes also seemed somewhat dull. Its appearance was very similar to the ugliest white tiger in the world that Song Shuhang had seen online in the past. Ugly, its hurting my eyes, Senior White commented. Then, he took out his God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon again and placed it on his shoulder, aiming the barrel at the white tiger. F*ck, can you not mention the word ugly in front of me? the long white tiger said angrily. Is it my fault that Im ugly? Its something the genes I inherited from my parents determined, alright? Senior White pondered for a moment, and then said in all seriousness, The fact that you are ugly and hurting my eyes still doesnt change. Im gonna spit in your face! The facial features of the white tiger became even more hideous. If you mention the word ugly again, Im going to fight you to death! ... Senior White. Moreover, if you look at me carefully, youll discover that although I look somewhat ugly, Im unique. For example, due to my waist being very long, I can easily bite my tail. While guarding the palace during the past years, biting my tail was the only way to relieve my boredom. While speaking, the white tiger twisted its waist and assumed an U-like shape, easily biting its tail and smugly looking at Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White pondered for a moment, and said, You have a point. Although ugly, you are unique. I know, right? In this world where a pretty face is everything, if one is not handsome enough, they can only rely on their individuality. In fact, my life motto is better ugly and unique than handsome and plain! If you take another careful look at me after realizing that Im ugly to the point of being unique, youll notice that other than being ugly, Im somewhat cute as well! The long white tiger struck while the iron was hot, trying to instill into Song Shuhang and Senior Whites minds the concept of uglily cute. Song Shuhang felt that he was really being brainwashed. After looking at the ugly tiger for a while, he started to get the absurd feeling that it was uglily cute. Im convinced. You are indeed ugly to the point of being unique, Senior White said with a nod. It wasnt easy to be as ugly as this white tiger. It seems you guys have a good eye. Since you agree with my opinion on outward appearances, I wont kill you guys. In that case... come, let us fight happily! the long white tiger said. Afterward, it assumed an offensive posture and revealed its claws. However, its tail was continuously swaying left and right, just like that of a puppy. The tail was rather eye-catching, and Song Shuhangs vision immediately fell on it. Roar! But at this time, the ugly tiger opened its mouth and roared. Even if it was ugly and abnormally long, its roar was very powerful. After all, when a tiger roared, the wind would rise. At the same time, a beam of light shot out of its mouth, heading toward Song Shuhang and Venerable White. [Roaring Tigers Bullet!] This was the opening attack of the ugly tiger, the Roaring Tigers Bullet. It was mainly used to gain the upper hand during the battleeven if it didnt damage the enemy, the opposite party would have to either block or dodge it, which would allow the tiger to seize the initiative! However, Senior White was still in deep thought as the Roaring Tigers Bullet headed toward him. Although ugly and eye-blinding, its also unique, and even somewhat cute. Such being the case, should he accept this ugly tiger or not? Senior White was in a dilemma. Boom! Just in this fashion, the Roaring Tigers Bullet exploded on Senior Whites body, making his silhouette disappear amidst the light. After hitting the target, the beam of light exploded, with the sound of the explosions echoing nonstop. Luckily, the explosion affected only Senior White, orto be more accurateSenior White completely blocked the explosion with his body, and Song Shuhang, who was standing behind him, didnt suffer any harm. ... Song Shuhang. ... The long white tiger. Soon after, the ugly white tiger said angrily, Are you crazy?! Why didnt you dodge my attack?! Although I said that I wouldnt kill you, why didnt you dodge that opening attack I used to probe you? What are you trying to achieve by standing there and taking my attack head on? You should have at least tried to dodge! Ah? Senior White had seemingly returned to his senses. In the next moment, he waved his hand, and the various explosions died out. After the light of the explosions disappeared, it turned out that Senior White had suffered no damagenot even his clothes got damaged! The ugly white tiger was instantly dumbfounded, and it couldnt help but secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva. He took the Roaring Tigers Bullet head on, and not even his clothes got damaged? Just who was this person? Ive decided; Ill receive you. Although I cant take you in as a house pet, I can give you the duty of looking after my new home. Although ugly, you are unique and have personality, Senior White said as he put away the God Slaying Cannon. The ugly white tiger was confused. Ah? From today onwards, you will be the doorkeeper of my new home! Senior White continued. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, his body moved and arrived in front of the ugly white tiger. He was extremely fast, and his hand was already above the head of the ugly white tiger before the latter could react. Whizz~ The ugly white tiger disappeared. Senior White had seemingly teleported it away with a magical technique. Done, I collected another pet. A white tiger to look after the house, not bad, not bad. This trip was completely worth it. Senior White was in high spirits. After saying this much, he returned onto the ground and looked all around. It seems we have arrived, Senior White said. We have arrived? Isnt there still some distance left before we reach the palace? Song Shuhang looked at the horizon, and there was still some distance left before reaching the palace. Given his current speed, it would take him around one minute to arrive there. No, we have already arrived. Venerable White stretched out his hand and gently struck the air. Crack~ In the next moment, it felt as though a layer of invisible glass had been shattered. Immediately after, the palace suddenly came closer, appearing right in front of Song Shuhang and Senior White. [Palace of Cold Winter.] Those four words were engraved on a huge stone tablet before Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang could also read and understand these words. It wasnt because he had learned a little bit about ancient languages, but because the four words were written in simplified Chinese. In other words, either the master of this palace had stayed in touch with the external world, or someone entered this secret realm recently and became the new master here. Senior Whites vision fell on a signboard mounted above the entrance of the palace. The characters written above were in an ancient language. Palace of Winter, Senior White muttered. Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at this palace concealed in this secret realm. [The style of this palace looks very familiar...] Song Shuhang thought to himself. Ye Si replied inwardly, [We saw buildings with a similar style when we visited the Jade Lake Realm alongside Venerable White.] The Jade Lake Realm? Sure enough, the style of the Jade Lake Realm was similar to that of this palace. Although the details were vastly different, the basic structure was identical. The Palace of Cold Winter... is this place also a portion of the ancient Heavenly City? Song Shuhang said. Hmm, Im not sure. I dont know much about the ancient Heavenly City. Venerable White smiled, and then said, The master of the palace came out. Chapter 950 Chapter 950: I have practiced for 30 years, and Ill now proceed to oppress this noob that has practiced for only 3 months Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Little friend, you have a good eye. This Palace of Winter is indeed a portion of the ancient Heavenly City. A firm voice echoed from within the palace as the owner stepped out. The voice belonged to a dignified middle-aged man wearing a plain daoist robe. He carried a long sword on his back and held a fly-whisk in his hand. He looked like an expert that had left behind the mundane world, someone that had reached enlightenment. Song Shuhang looked at the middle-aged man and managed to determine his strength with just one glanceSecond Stage Realm. To be more precise, Second Stage Fifth Dantian Dragon Palm Dantian Realm. The great river of true qi of the middle-aged man had only condensed up to the Dragon Palm Dantian. His realm was slightly higher than that of the Western monk, and was the same as that of Altar Master back in the day. Am I mistaken? Or does this daoist priest really have the strength of the Second Stage Realm? Song Shuhang thought to himself. This daoist priest looked a little too weak for the master of this palace located in the forbidden area... Was it possible that his realm seemed so low because he was suppressing his strength? [I also took a look, and the opposite party indeed seems to have the strength of the Second Stage Fifth Dantian Realm. Perhaps they are really purposely suppressing their aura and realm...] Ye Si remarked in Song Shuhangs mind. Im the current palace master of the Palace of Cold Winter, Cold Gleam. May I know the names of these two fellow daoists? Cold Gleam greeted Song Shuhang and Venerable White. No one was going to strike a smiling face. As such, Senior White also refrained from taking action. My name is White, and you can call me Venerable White if you want, Senior White replied. Venerable? Whom are you trying to deceive?! If a Venerable can really slaughter his way to the Palace of Winter, Ill cut off my head and allow you to play soccer with it!The corner of Cold Gleams mouth twitched. However, he still forced out a smile, and said, Hello, Fellow Daoist White. Song Shuhang likewise replied, Fellow Daoist, you can call me [Scholar Mountain of Books]. Senior White turned his head, and asked curiously, Eh? Wasnt your daoist name Tyrannical Saber Song One? Yes, but its Friday today, Song Shuhang replied in all seriousness. Oh. Senior White was baffled, but still nodded. ... Cold Gleam. What is the relationship between your name and the days of the week...? Cold Gleam tried his best to make his smile look natural. Fellow Daoist Scholar Mountain of Books, you seem very young. How long has it been since you started cultivating? Song Shuhang was somewhat confused. Why was the opposite party asking him this question? Fellow Daoist, no need to worry. It was just a random question. You dont have to reply if you dont want, Cold Gleam said with a smile. Its not really a secret or anything, Senior White said with a smile at this time. Little friend Shuhang, you can reply to this question of Fellow Daoist Cold Gleam. Song Shuhang replied, It hasnt been long since Ive started cultivating. I came in contact with the world of cultivators only three months ago, starting to cultivate around that time. Three months? Cold Gleam was dumbfounded and looked at Song Shuhang skeptically. Its been three months altogether, but Ive had a fortuitous encounter in the past and stayed in a time-related secret realm for some time. If that portion of time is also taken into consideration, its been four months since Ive started cultivating, Song Shuhang said. Fellow Daoist, your luck is really good. Cold Gleam laughed. Then, he took off his plain daoist robe, and revealed a set of battle armor beneath. Palace of Cold Winter, I want to activate the 1vs1 battle arena feature and appoint this guy called Scholar Mountain of Books as the challenger. Damn, Ive practiced for 30 years, and Im already at the Second Stage Fifth Dantian Realm. Beating this noob that has practiced for only three months will be a piece of cake! ... Song Shuhang. ... Senior White. ... Ye Si. Was this a case where the plot got finally revealed? Had Daoist Priest Cold Gleam asked Song Shuhang and Senior White those questions so that he could secretly collect information? Then, as he discovered that Song Shuhang had started cultivating only three months ago, he happily dragged him into this 1vs1 battle arena to beat him up. But why did he want to beat up Song Shuhang? Even if he beat up Song Shuhang, there was still Senior White. Was he planning to fight Senior White as well? If you dont seek death, you wont die... Why are so many people unable to understand this simple concept? Song Shuhang muttered to himself. While speaking, he felt his body becoming lighter and getting dragged to a battle arena. This 1vs1 battle arena Cold Gleam mentioned was very similar to the Battle Arena Dimension where the little demonic hamster had dragged Song Shuhang some time ago. It was likewise an independent space cut off from the rest of the world. Song Shuhang and Cold Gleam stood on the battle arena. Senior White stood outside the arena, acting as a spectator. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Fellow Daoist, is this really worth the trouble? It cannot be helped. This poor daoist also has a duty to complete! Cold Gleam sighed, and said, In the capacity of the guardian of the Palace of Winter, I likewise have to block the cultivators that intrude this forbidden area. If I dont, my status as the guardian will be revoked, and I will have to start everything anew. I can only say that your luck wasnt good enough, Fellow Daoist Scholar Mountain of Books. ... Song Shuhang. From his words, he could more or less understand why the opposite party had dragged him to this battle arena. However, how had Cold Gleamsomeone only at the Second Stage Realmbecome the guardian of the Palace of Winter? Was it possible that there was no one else in the palace aside from him? Fellow Daoist Scholar Mountain of Books, its pointless to struggle. My talent is average, Ive missed the best period to practice, and Ive practiced for 30 years only to reach the Second Stage Realm... but its more than enough to take care of someone that has practiced only for three months. Little friend, you should stand still and let me give you a beating. As long as you faint, my duty would be considered complete, Cold Gleam suggested. Fellow Daoist Cold Gleam, didnt you check my realm when you dragged me to this place? Song Shuhang asked. What do you mean? Cold Gleam asked. Alright, it seems Fellow Daoist didnt check my realm. Such being the case, let me introduce you to my ghost spirit. Song Shuhang snapped his fingers. Ye Si coordinated with Song Shuhang and came out. Then, she pulled her skirt and greeted Cold Gleam like a young fairy maidenit was something she had recently seen on the TV. Cold Gleam looked at Ye Si. He could feel that spiritual energy was surging in the body of this ghost spirit, as well as the indistinct aura of a Golden Core. This is my ghost spirit, Ye Si. She has the strength of the Fifth Stage Realm and is a Golden Core Spiritual Emperor! Song Shuhang said. Cold Gleam said, Your uncle! He was just a cultivator that had practiced for three months, how could he already have a ghost spirit of the Fifth Stage Realm?! This was absurd! There was definitely an illicit sexual relationship somewhere in the middle! Fellow Daoist Scholar Mountain of Books, what you did just now was improper. This battle between the two of us in a very private matter. How can you suddenly bring out that ghost spirit miss? Cold Gleam clenched his teeth, and said. Song Shuhang said, A ghost spirit and its master are one entity. There is no difference between them. Cold Gleam gritted his teeth. I didnt think that you would have such a method at your disposal... Luckily, I also have a few tricks up my sleeve. After saying this much, he shouted loudly, I invoke the rules of the arena! Please send this ghost spirit outside the arena. Its forbidden to rely on the power of a ghost spirit during this battle! Whizz~ Ye Si was teleported off the 1vs1 battle arena, ending up beside Senior White. This arena has such a feature as well? Senior White said. Off the arena, Ye Si smiled and waved at Song Shuhang. Shuhang, good luck. I cant help you anymore! ... Song Shuhang. Cold Gleam said, Now, you dont have your ghost spirit anymore. Hmm, nice trick, Fellow Daoist. But, how many times can you make use of the rules of the arena? Song Shuhang asked. Cold Gleam laughed, and said, Fellow Daoist, why dont you guess? No guesses, Fellow Daoist will ask! Song Shuhang took out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and aimed it at Cold Gleam. Cold Gleam slowly unsheathed the long sword on his back, and said in a grave tone, The name of this sword is [Deadly Cold]. Its 120 centimeters long and was forged from an extremely cold ore However, Song Shuhang attacked before he could finish his sentence. Thanks to the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, Song Shuhang drifted from place to place, approaching Cold Gleam at very high speed. At the same time, he gently spun his wrist. Blazing flames started to burn on the blade of the saber. The flames had a pale color and very high temperature. Song Shuhang was planning to end this battle with one move of the Flaming Saber Technique that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had passed on to him. You are also a cultivator of the Second Stage? Cold Gleam said, astonished. Although the Flaming Saber Technique was a widespread beginner-level saber technique, one needed to be a cultivator of the Second Stage to bring out those flames. Why dont you guess? Song Shuhang slashed. Guess your uncle, you cheater! Didnt you say that you practiced for only three months? How did you reach the Second Stage Realm in just three months?! Who do you think you are, the little brother of the Wielder of the Will?! Cold Gleam gritted his teeth and held onto his long sword. Roar of the Ice Dragon! The Roar of the Ice Dragon was both a defensive and offensive sword technique. While slashing, the cold energy on the sword would coordinate with his ice-type true qi and form a lifelike ice dragon. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ice dragon could retreat and defend, and also advance and attack. There was no way an ordinary saber technique like the Flaming Saber Technique could compare to it. Even if this cheater is at the Second Stage Realm, an average technique like the Flaming Saber Technique is doomed to be devoured by this ice dragon of mine Cold Gleam still hadnt finished thinking that the ice dragon he had condensed melted. The lifelike ice dragon had just appeared when it met the saber qi of the Flaming Saber Technique and melted like a snowflake under the blazing sun, turning into water. The ice dragon turned into a water dragon. The water dragon lost its support and splashed on the ground. The remaining strength of the Flaming Saber Technique didnt diminish as Song Shuhang slashed down. Screeeeech! The Flaming Saber Technique clashed against Deadly Cold. When the two blades clashed, they issued a screeching sound. Cold Gleam felt that his arm had become numb due to the blow. The opposite party had great strength. In addition, the flaming saber qi was now burning on Deadly Colds blade. If not for the fact that Deadly Cold was a godly weapon, it would have been destroyed after the blow. Cold Gleam had a bad premonition. The Flaming Saber Technique of the opposite party wasnt an average one. Three Heads and Six Arms Technique! Song Shuhang called out. The Three Heads and Six Arms Technique? This youngster has studied that type of technique as well? Cold Gleam was alarmed. Chapter 951 - The remote controller of the Palace of Winter Chapter 951: The remote controller of the Palace of Winter Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this time, the virtuous lamia drilled out of Song Shuhangs chest while holding the blood bone in one hand and the Face Slapping Flip-flop in the other. Soon after, she brandished the blood bone and threw it toward Cold Gleams chest. Bang~ Cold Gleam was unable to dodge it, and got hit in the chest. He was knocked flying and crashed into the invisible wall of the 1vs1 battle arena, finally sliding to the ground along the smooth wall. Ouch~ Cold Gleam gritted his teeth due to the pain. The chest plate of his armor was deformed after the blow, and he felt all stuffy. The virtuous lamia hadnt held back with that blow. In addition, it was unknown what was the origin of the blood-red bone, but it had unexpectedly disregarded the defensive magical technique engraved on Cold Gleams armor while hitting his chest. As a consequence, the chest plate was deformed, and the strength of the blow directly passed through the armor, affecting his chest. At this time, his ribs were probably broken. Tsk, hes still alive, Song Shuhang said, somewhat disgruntled. The armor the opposite party had saved their life. Just what kind of Three Heads and Six Arms Technique was that?! Cold Gleams hands were trembling. Didnt this guy say that he was going to use the Three Heads and Six Arms Technique? Where were the three heads and the six arms? In addition, which Three Heads and Six Arms Technique made the head and hands come out of the users chest?! This was more like the scene from a horror movie! Oh, Im sorry. Since you teleported my ghost spirit outside the battle arena, I now lack a head and a pair of hands. However, its not a big deal. Let me fix it, Song Shuhang said. Then, he took Lady Onion out of his size-reducing purse. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Lady Onion. She had already guessed what Song Shuhang was planning to do. Song Shuhang raised Lady Onion and placed her behind his head. Today, he was wearing a jacket with a hood. Therefore, he conveniently placed Lady Onion and the enlightenment stone in the hood. Now, if the virtuous lamia drilling out of his chest was included, he indeed had three heads and six arms. See, now I have three heads and six arms, Song Shuhang said. Lady Onion stretched out her small hand and punched the back of Song Shuhangs head. Idiot, do you call this three heads and six arms?! You could have just used the Two Heads and Four Arms Technique at this point! Her small fist was unable to cause any damage to the current Song Shuhang. Cold Gleams bloodshot eyes were filled with envy. Dammit, aside from a ghost spirit, you also have a monster pet! Im not his monster pet! Lady Onion said angrily. Lady Onion was especially overbearing while facing Cold Gleam. After all, she was a cultivator of the Second Stage Third Dantian Dragon Claw Dantian Realm, and she wouldnt be much weaker than Cold Gleam if the special effects of her ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? were taken into account. In the world of cultivators, strength brought confidence. Cold Gleam clenched his teeth, and said, Fellow Daoist Scholar Mountain of Books, what is your realm in the end? There is no point in asking this question now, Song Shuhang said. You can either surrender or wait until the battle is over to find out! I cant surrender. Cold Gleam gritted his teeth and stood up. He held his sharp blade and stared at Song Shuhang, trying to look for a weakness. He had practiced for a whole 30 years, and he wasnt going down that easily! If you dont want to surrender, taste another slash of mine. Song Shuhang assumed a saber stance. Right, its better if I remind you. I havent completely mastered the saber technique Im going to use next. Therefore, put up a good defense and brace yourself. Then, without waiting for Cold Gleam to reply, Song Shuhang attacked. ?Strong Gale Saber?! Also known as Strong Whale Saber, this saber technique consisted in very fast slashes. It was a fully offensive technique with no room for defense, and it allowed the user to slash ten times in one go. In addition, each slash was faster and stronger than the previous one. As he was still unable to thoroughly grasp the Flaming Saber Technique that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had passed on to him, the ?Strong Gale Saber? was the saber technique with the strongest offensive power at Song Shuhangs disposal. After using the ?Strong Gale Saber?, Song Shuhang noticed that the amulet he had with him activated on its own. It was the Green Breeze Speed Boost Amulet, and he could activate its Green Breeze Speed Boost features two times per day. Actually, due to the boost in speed not being too big, Song Shuhang had almost forgotten about its existence as his ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork was getting better and better. Now, the unique ability of the amulet activated on its own as he used the ?Strong Gale Saber? technique, and Song Shuhangs speed increased by a small notch as a result. On the opposite side, Cold Gleam opened his eyes wide, and a dark-blue light flashed through his pupils. It was pretty obvious that he had some kind of innate skill related to his Eye Aperture, which allowed him to vaguely see Song Shuhangs silhouette. Too bad that his body was unable to keep up with Song Shuhangs speed. Song Shuhang launched his first attack, and Cold Gleam raised his sword with difficulty to block it. But, before he could even properly raise his sword, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant slashed his body, cutting open the defensive armor on his body. Song Shuhangs second, third, and fourth attack followed immediately afterward... After slashing four times in total, Song Shuhang stopped using the ?Strong Gale Saber? technique. The first slash destroyed Cold Gleams armor. The second slash destroyed the defensive talisman concealed on his body. As for the third slash, Cold Gleams luck was good, and he managed to block it as he hastily raised his sword. But after blocking this blow, the sword in his hand flew away, and the area between his thumb and index finger ruptured. Then, after the fourth slash, Cold Gleam was finally defeated. Of course, had Song Shuhang slashed a fifth time, Cold Gleam would have likely died... Eh? You arent going to kill him? Lady Onion asked. Song Shuhang shook his head. Although this Cold Gleam looked like an idiot, he wasnt a mortal enemy or anything of the sort. After Cold Gleam fainted, the 1vs1 battle arena also disappeared. Both of them returned to the Palace of Winter. Song Shuhang put away his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Ye Si arrived beside Song Shuhang and squatted down, poking Cold Gleam. This guy was really funny... Right, since the guardian of the Palace of Cold Winter was defeated, does it mean that we can get inside? Earlier, Senior White said that the Palace of Cold Winter might be a place they used to store medicinal pills. As such, there was the possibility that they might find the cure to cure Li Yinzhus disease inside. Yes, lets get inside and take a look, Senior White said with a nod. At this time, Ye Si stretched out her hand and took Cold Gleams sharp sword, [Deadly Cold]. The sword was very stylish and pretty. Ye Si immediately took a liking to it. This sword seems pretty good. Can I keep it? Ye Si asked Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had yet to reply that the nearby Senior White said smilingly, Of course you can. Its part of our spoils of war! Thats right. Ye Si nodded as she stored Deadly Cold away. And just as Ye Si put Deadly Cold away, Song Shuhang mind shook. He looked at Ye Si, and Ye Si looked at him. A strange feeling welled up in their hearts... they felt that the ownership of the Palace of Winter had changed, and they were the new owners! While Ye Si held Deadly Cold in her hands, a long list of the features of the Palace of Winter would appear in Song Shuhangs mind. For example, there was that feature Cold Gleam had used to create the 1vs1 battle arena. There was also the privilege to open or close the various doors of the Palace of Winter, the ability to activate the great defensive formation of the Palace of Winter, the privilege to activate the offensive sword formation of the palace, as well as other tens of features that could be switched on and off. However, it seemed that the great defensive formation and the offensive sword formation had been damaged, and had yet to be repaired. This was the reason Cold Gleam didnt activate the defensive formation of the palace earlier. In other words, this sword named Deadly Cold was the remote controller of the Palace of Winter! Song Shuhang decided to test the features of the remote controller and tried to close all the doors of the Palace of Winter. Soon after, a loud rumbling sound echoed. Afterward, all the doors before their eyes closed one after another. They really closed! Song Shuhang said. Shuhang, was it your doing? Senior White asked out of curiosity. Yes, this sword called Deadly Cold can control the Palace of Winter, Ye Si replied. It has such an interesting feature? Let me try. Senior Whites eyes lit up. Ye Si gave Deadly Cold to Senior White. Senior White held Deadly Cold and pointed it toward the Palace of Winter with a smile, saying, Front door of the palace, open! *Silence...* After a short moment... Senior White angrily threw away Deadly Cold, and said, It didnt work! Impossible. When Ye Si grabbed Deadly Cold just now, a lot of options to control the Palace of Winter appeared in my mind. Song Shuhang bent his waist and picked up Deadly Cold. Then, he closed his eyes and tried to get a response. After a short moment, he opened his eyes, and said, Strange, no options appeared this time. Was it possible that it worked only when Ye Si was the one holding Deadly Cold? Song Shuhang gave Deadly Cold to Ye Si, and said, Ye Si, try again. After hearing his words, Ye Si took the sword Deadly Cold in her hands. As soon as she grabbed the hilt of the sword, several options to operate the Palace of Winter appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Then, he tried to activate the option to open the front door of the Palace of Winter. Clang~ The front door of the Palace of Winter slowly opened according to the command. Is it possible that Deadly Cold recognized Senior Sister Ye Si as its master? Song Shuhang wondered. Senior White added, There is another possibility... Ye Si might have a special constitution, and perhaps she can make use of the sword Deadly Cold for that reason. On the other hand, you and I dont have this special constitution. Ye Si had a special constitution? Song Shuhang immediately recalled the title Jade Lake Empress. Was it possible that Ye Si could control Deadly Cold because she had Cheng Lins bloodline and had merged with one of her fragments? Anyway, regardless of the reason, lets advance and take a look inside, Senior White said. If the Palace of Winter doesnt have anything to treat the cold disease, we will need to further explore the forbidden area. Indeed, Song Shuhang said. At the same time, the last option Deadly Cold provided piqued his interest. [Store Away the Palace of Winter.] Store Away the Palace of Winter? What kind of option is this? Song Shuhang wondered. His voice had hardly faded that Deadly Cold seemingly mistook it for an order. The order was then transmitted to the Palace of Winter. Ah? W-wait a moment! That wasnt my meaning! Song Shuhang shouted. However... it was too late. The Palace of Winter ahead started to emit a dazzling seven-colored radiance. At this time, the whole palace resembled a magical treasure, and after receiving the command, the Palace of Winter started to float bit by bit. The earth quaked, and the mountains shook... Chapter 952 - It’s like a caravan of the world of cultivators! Chapter 952: Its like a caravan of the world of cultivators! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang panicked. Does this sword have a cancel option? Song Shuhang asked. Nowadays, smart TVs and smartphones all had a cancel option to cancel the current command and return to the previous menu. There seems to be no such option. Ye Si carefully checked the list of options Deadly Cold provided, and she didnt find anything of the sort. Senior White said, Shuhang, was this also your doing? I saw the option to [Pick Up the Palace of Winter] and wondered what it might be. Then, this happened... The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. While they were discussing, the Palace of Winter had already separated from the ground of the forbidden area, starting to float in midair alongside the other small palaces attached to it. That seven-colored light got more and more dazzling. Amidst the blinding light, the volume of the Palace of Winter started to decrease at a very fast pace. In the blink of an eye, it shrunk to half of its original size. If it keeps shrinking like this, it will perhaps turn into a scale model, Ye Si muttered to herself. Wait, if there is the option to [Pick Up the Palace of Winter], there should also be an option to [Place Down the Palace of Winter], right? Song Shuhang said. I looked earlier, and there was no such option. I think well have to wait until the Palace of Winter shrinks completely. Only after that should the option to [Pick Up the Palace of Winter] change into an option to [Place Down the Palace of Winter], Ye Si said. In other words, well have to wait until the palace finishes shrinking. Song Shuhang sighed. These instructions werent too user-friendly! As the Palace of Winter kept shrinking, the seven-colored light it was emitting kept, on the other hand, getting stronger and stronger. Interesting, Senior White said with a smile. Then, he raised his head and looked upward. Shuhang, get behind me. Song Shuhang and Ye Si quickly got behind Senior White. At this time, something akin to a black hole appeared in midair. Afterward, a big hand came out of it. Shameless bastard, are you trying to steal my Palace of Winter?! Get ready to die! After coming out of the black hole, the volume of the hand increased sharply. Soon after, that hand covered in what seemed to be a layer of stone headed toward Song Shuhang and the others. As it arrived above the heads of the trio, it had already transformed into a 200 meters big hand. Rather than a huge palm, it resembled more a track and field stadium falling from the sky! In the main world, this thing would have created a huge catastrophe! Your Palace of Winter? Nope, that palace wasnt yours, Senior White said with a smile. You lacked the means to control the Palace of Winter. Therefore, it couldnt be considered yours! After saying this much, Senior White likewise attacked with his palm. When Senior White attacked with his palm, a big hand made of jet-black energy condensed in midair, and headed toward that 200 meters big palm in the sky. That hand made of jet-black energy was imbued with a type of power capable of destroying everything, and when it was about to crash into that palm covered in a layer of stone, its size likewise increased until reaching 200 meters. The hand made of stone and the hand made of jet-black energy clashed. In the next moment, that huge palm covered in a layer of stone was continuously corroded, and started to crumble as pieces of it gradually fell off... Ah~ An indistinct cry of pain was transmitted from the black hole. Return where you have come! Senior White laughed as he pushed forward with his right hand. In the sky, that palm made of jet-black energy likewise pushed forward, suppressing that hand covered in a layer of stone and pushing it back inside the black hole. As the hand covered in stone was continuously pushed back, the person on the other side of the black hole clenched his teeth, and said, Who are you? State your name. White, Senior White said with a smile. Ill remember you. If you have the ability, come to the core of the forbidden area. Well fight again to determine the winner! the owner of that huge palm said in a grave tone. While attacking through the black hole, his strength was greatly weakened. But if they were to fight in the core of the forbidden area, he would be able to use all his power. Good! Wait for me. Im coming over in a while, Senior White said with a smile. At that time, Ill return the humiliation this palm brought me tenfold, the owner of the hand covered in stone said coldly. Senior White took back his hand made of black energy and shrugged his shoulders. As long as you have the ability, you can even return it a hundredfold. Hmph, Ill temporarily leave the Palace of Winter in your care. At the appointed time, Ill personally take it back, said the owner of that hand covered in stone. Immediately afterward, the black hole in the sky started shrinking and finally disappeared. Senior White laughed and waved his hand. As the black hole disappeared, the Palace of Winter also finished shrinking. The palace had shrunk, reaching the size of one cubic meter. It was shrouded in dazzling light, and it was identical to the scale model of a palace. Just as Ye Si had guessed, after the Palace of Winter finished shrinking, the option to [Pick Up the Palace of Winter] that Deadly Cold provided had transformed into the option to [Place Down the Palace of Winter]. In other words, we can bring back the whole thing to the main world and place it somewhere good? Song Shuhang said. Indeed, and even if the spiritual energy in that place weakens, you can pick it up again and bring it to another place where the level of spiritual energy is high. Having a portable immortal cave is very convenient, Ye Si said. Song Shuhang struck his left palm with his right fist, and said, Damn, isnt this thing the same as a caravan? A very luxurious version, on top of that. As he was speaking, Song Shuhang suddenly had another good idea. Ye Si, Senior White... If I bring the Palace of Winter to my Inner World and then use the option to [Place Down the Palace of Winter], will I be able to transplant it into my Inner World? Song Shuhang said. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Si said, Theoretically speaking, it should be possible. There should be no problem. Actually, this idea isnt half bad. Lets give it a try. Senior Whites eyes immediately lit upright, as long as he could find a portable palace or something similar, he could likewise bring it to his new home, making that deserted place a little lively. Actually, as long as he saw a place with beautiful scenery, he could directly cut that piece of land and transplant it into his new home. If there was an opportunity, he should also head to space, where he could collect a few good-looking meteoroids and use them as a decoration. Senior White was extremely satisfied with this plan of his. Song Shuhang nodded, then took a step forward, stretching out his hand and picking up the Palace of Winter. Afterward, he issued a mental order. Immediately thereafter, he, Senior White, Ye Si, and Lady Onion were instantly moved to his Inner World. Eh? Teacher, you have returned. At this time, Little Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman Cai was standing on one leg while waving the other one at the unconscious ancestor of the Chu Family. Little Cai, what are you doing? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Was she treating the injuries of the ancestor of the Chu Family? Ahahaha, its like this... I just finished reading the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. Just like teacher had said, when I combined the content of the diary with ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, my heart was suddenly filled with emotion, and I learned a soul ferrying technique, Little Cai said with a smile. You managed to learn it? Your talent isnt bad, Song Shuhang praised. What if this lovestruck bird at the mercy of her feelings was actually a genius? Still, what were you doing to the ancestor of the Chu Family just now? Wait a moment... you werent trying to ferry his soul, right? Halfway, Song Shuhang guessed what Little Cai was doing by waving her leg like that. Little Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman Cai blushed. Since there was no one else around, I decided to try my soul ferrying technique on the ancestor of the Chu Family. Still, the effects were pretty good. Earlier, the ancestor of the Chu Family would call out in pain from time to time, but after I repeatedly used the soul ferrying technique on him, his condition stabilized, and his expression became calm, just as though he was sleeping soundly, Little Cai said proudly. ... Song Shuhang. F*ck, had this foolish bird ferried the soul of the ancestor of the Chu Family? Senior White squatted down and checked the ancestor of the Chu Family. Then, he turned toward Little Cai and held his thumb up in approval. Little bird, you did well. Your soul ferrying technique had a pretty good effect. After hearing these words, Song Shuhang said anxiously, Senior White, the ancestor of the Chu Family didnt die, right? The ancestor of the Chu Family hadnt died after those guys plotted against him, and he hadnt died in the dangerous forbidden area, either... It would be truly a tragedy if the reason he ended up dying in the end was Little Cais soul ferrying technique! Dont worry. The ancestor of the Chu Family is fine. Little Cai has a benevolent heart, and the soul ferrying technique she comprehended can also be used to calm the mind and the heart other than ferrying the souls of the dead, Senior White said. And precisely due to its soothing effects, it was able to stabilize the condition of the ancestor of the Chu Family, whose body and mind were in pain. After hearing the explanation, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. Right, did Little Cai stay in contact with a buddhist treasure for a prolonged period of time in the past? Her natural talent was apparently influenced by a buddhist treasure, and perhaps she can obtain twice the result with half the effort while practicing buddhist techniques, Senior White reminded. A buddhist treasure? Right, Little Cai swallowed two buddhist relics in the past, and she stayed in contact with them for a very long time, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Perhaps she was able to learn the soul ferrying technique from the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? and ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? this quickly precisely for this reason. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with Little Cai and the ancestor of the Chu Family, Song Shuhang picked up the Palace of Winter. Still, where should I place this thing? His Inner World had evolved several times, and now had the size of a small island. Therefore, there was a lot of places ready to accommodate the Palace of Winter. Senior White looked all around the Inner World, and pondered for a short moment, saying, Why dont you try to place it on the edge of your Inner World? On the edge of Song Shuhangs Inner World was a chaotic region. That place was just waiting for the Inner World to expand further. If the Palace of Winter was placed on the border of the Inner World and then returned to its original size, would it increase a little the surface of Song Shuhangs Inner World? After hearing these words, Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Thereupon, he brought the Palace of Winter to the very edge of the Inner World. Ye Si~ Song Shuhang turned his head toward Ye Si. Everything is ready. Ye Si took out Deadly Cold. [Place Down the Palace of Winter!] In the next moment, this palace that belonged to the ancient Heavenly City started to crazily expand in Song Shuhangs Inner World! Chapter 953 - I have bad news: my time is up Chapter 953: I have bad news: my time is up Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just like Senior White had guessed, after the Palace of Winter was placed on the edge of Song Shuhangs Inner World and started expanding, it increased the overall size of the world. Around one-third of the Palace of Winter stayed in the Inner World, while the other two-thirds ended up in the chaotic region, covertly expanding the size of Song Shuhangs Inner World. Ahaha, now I really want to see how that bastard plans to take back the Palace of Winter. I wonder if he has the capabilities to force his way into your Inner World. Senior White laughed loudly, very pleased. Song Shuhangs Inner World was his personal space. Without his permission, even a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender that could control the power of space would be unable to barge into it. Unless... they used some backdoor. After laughing, Senior White said, Lets go. Lets enter this Palace of Winter and see if we can find medicinal pills inside. Let me open the doors of the Palace of Winter. Senior Sister Ye Si grabbed the sword Deadly Cold and instructed the palace to open the doors. As such, Song Shuhangs group entered the palace. Just as Senior White had guessed, the Palace of Winter was the area of the forbidden area where medicinal pills were refined. Aside from the main palace, all the smaller palaces attached to it had a large number of medicinal materials stored within. All the medicinal materials there were materials of the cold attribute. However, their age and value were both average. Other than that, on their way there, they found a lot of side halls with a lot of medicinal materials, but no finished medicinal pills. At this time, Senior Sister Ye Si suggested, Right, shouldnt the medicinal pills be in the room where medicinal pills are refined? Shall we directly head there? You have a point, Song Shuhang said with a nod. After a short moment, in the room of the medicinal pills. In the room, a pill furnace was currently operating. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. As expected, some medicinal pill was being refined. At this time, Senior White stepped forward and sniffed. Hmm, it should be a medicinal pill with properties similar to the Nine Cold Pill. The formula was seemingly altered a little, but there shouldnt be much difference. Anyway, this Nine Cold Pill is an ordinary medicinal pill to recover ice-type true qi. In other words, the pill getting refined in the pill furnace wasnt the one Song Shuhang was looking for. There were also several other bottles of finished medicinal pills in the room, but they were all Nine Cold Pills. As for the pill Song Shuhang was looking for in order to treat Li Yinzhus disease, there wasnt even any trace of it. From the looks of it, there are no valuable medicinal pills in this Palace of Winter, Senior Sister Ye Si said. In hindsight, it made sense. The guardian of the Palace of Winter was just a cultivator of the Second Stage. All the valuable pills in the room where the pills were refined should have been taken away already. What was left for the new guardian of the Palace of Winter, Cold Gleam, was just an empty shell... Dont give up hope. Even if there are no medicinal pills, we can look for cultivation techniques. The person that created this forbidden area had reached the pinnacle of the ice element. If we can get our hands on their cultivation technique, the effects will be much better than the medicinal pills, Senior White said. Mh-mm. Song Shuhang nodded. The Palace of Winter was just one of the checkpoints of the forbidden area. The forbidden area was very big, and perhaps the method to treat Li Yinzhus cold disease was somewhere else. Afterward, Shuhang issued a mental order. He left the Inner World alongside Senior White and Senior Sister Ye Si and returned to the original location of the Palace of Winter. A huge hole was left in the original position of the Palace of Winter. The Palace of Winter had been pulled away from the forbidden area alongside the ground below. Eh? Where did that Cold Gleam go? Senior Sister Ye Si asked at this time. Earlier, Cold Gleam was unconscious, lying on the ground. But, when they came out of the Inner World after some time, he had somehow disappeared. Umh... he didnt become the lunch of the nearby guardian beasts, right? Song Shuhang wondered. Several dangerous guardian beasts were hiding in the forbidden area, and their strength far surpassed that of Cold Gleam. Since the Palace of Winter had disappeared, no one could guarantee that they hadnt attacked him. There is a chance that he was rescued by his companions. After all, that guy whose hand drilled out of the black hole earlier could control the power of space. If hed taken action, it would have been a piece of cake to take Cold Gleam away. In the end, Cold Gleam was still one of the guardians of this forbidden area, and its unlikely that the other guardian beasts ate him, Senior White said with a smile. That makes sense. In that case, where should we go next, Senior White? Song Shuhang asked. Hmm, let me think. Senior White pondered for a short moment, and said, Right, what about directly looking for the owner of that big palm made of stone? That guy seems the most troublesome person in this forbidden area. Therefore, we might as well give him a good beating and obtain all the information we want from him! When he took action through that black hole earlier, I locked onto his position. Like they said... to catch bandits, catch their leader first. Senior White felt that his decision was a pretty good one! Song Shuhang said, We are directly going to slay the boss? Yes. We will directly teleport there and launch a surprise attack, Senior White said. Then, he stretched out his hand and opened a space gate, jumping inside it with Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si. Song Shuhang suspected that Senior White got somewhat bored while exploring this forbidden area and decided to directly take down the final boss. Song Shuhang and Senior White arrived at their destination through the space gate. As soon as he stepped out of the gate, Song Shuhang trembled and curled up into a ball. Brrr~ so cold! Senior Sister Ye Si quickly turned around and drilled into his body, refusing to come out. The place Song Shuhang had stepped into was a glacial world. Hail and snow were continuously falling from the sky. The volume of the hail was super exaggerated, and it felt as though the whole world was about to end as the hail was falling down and bombarding the icy land. Just like the first layer of the forbidden area, this glacial world was also extremely cold. Other than the physical body, the cold there could affect ones soul as well. This place was even colder and scarier than the first layer of the forbidden area. This is the manifestation of the pinnacle of ice power. Your strength isnt high enough, and its pretty normal that you feel cold. Senior White turned his head around, and said, However, as long as you stay within a range of 200 meters from me, you wont get affected. Although you might still feel somewhat cold... Song Shuhang inhaled some air through his nose and felt that his snot was about to come out. Senior White continued, If you stay some time in this glacial world, you might obtain some benefits. Not only can you increase your resistance toward ice-type injuries, but you can also slightly increase the strength of your soul and your mental energy. Thank you, Senior White, Song Shuhang said while shivering. You are welcome. Senior White turned his head around once more, looking toward a distant place. When he entered this world of ice, the owner of that hand made of stone likewise sensed his presence! Boom~ The earth started shaking around 300 meters away from their position. Then, an iceberg that hadnt undergone changes for thousands of years fiercely shook. The iceberg split up, and a hand made of stone drilled out of it, breaking the iceberg into pieces. It was the same guy that had attacked Senior White through that black hole earlier. It was a ten meters tall giant, and his whole body was covered in a thick layer of stone. At the same time, red-colored chains were binding his body and emitting metallic sounds as he was moving forward. Both his arms were very long, and the palms of the hand very big. Is the main body of this guy that of a stone giant? Song Shuhang said as he breathed through his nose. No, Im just a human that practices a special cultivation technique. This layer of stone covering my body is a seal I placed upon myself, the stone giant replied on his own initiative. As he was speaking, flames continuously spurted out of his mouth. It almost felt as though he was breathing and spitting out flames. But, if one looked carefully, they would notice that it wasnt only his mouth... tongues of flame would frequently come out of his eye sockets and other cracks in the layer of stone covering his body. The presence of this stone giant spurting fire from all over his body in this land of extreme cold formed a stark contrast with the surroundings. Just like I had guessed, you wanted to borrow the Palace of Winter and this extremely cold place in the forbidden area to suppress the injury of your body, Senior White said. Hehe, so what? the stone giant said. Although Im doomed to suffer the pain of having my body consumed by the heavenly fire, the strength of the fire is suppressed to the limit in this place. Thereupon, my fighting capacity is hardly affected in this glacial world, and I can act as I wish. Fellow Daoist, although you are a Tribulation Transcender, you are not my match in this place. From the way he was speaking, the stone giant was very confident in his abilities. Even if he is severely injured, he is still very confident in dealing with a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender... Is this guy one of those Immortals? Song Shuhang wondered. In addition, just as he had guessed, this Senior White wasnt Venerable White. The Senior White of the Nine Provinces Number One Group wasnt Tribulation Transcender White. Whether Im your match or not is something you will find out only after we fight. Senior White made his move first. He stretched out his hand, and the spiritual energy of the world condensed in his palm, forming a sword light. The sword light flashed, and a streak of dazzling light headed toward that stone giant. Thats nowhere near enough! The stone giant roared with laughter. Then, he ruthlessly clapped his palms together. Boom! A terrifying hurricane was generated from his palms, heading toward Senior Whites sword light. The hurricane clashed against the sword light. The two attacks entwined and canceled each other out. The laughter of the stone giant stopped. Although it was just a probing attack, he noticed that the Tribulation Transcender before his eyes was somewhat stronger than what he had initially imagined. He was convinced that the hurricane he had generated would have blown to pieces the sword light of the opposite party, but the two attacks unexpectedly canceled each other out. This time, I will be the one attacking. The stone giant clenched his hands and continually punched toward Senior White. As he punched, the fists turned into several hundred meters big palms, swords, axes, and sabers made of stone that headed toward Senior White. Reincarnation-Defying Slash. Sword light flashed as Senior White slashed. The natural laws related to reincarnation were reversed as the attack wrapped the various palms, swords, axes, and sabers made of stone that the stone giant had created, making them disappear. At the same time, a huge space gate appeared behind Senior White. This space gate was directly linked to his treasure house. The most eye-catching item in the treasure house was that God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon, but aside from the God Slaying Cannon, there were also several other cannons. Some were made of pure crystal, others of liquid metal or special jet-black metal. There were all sorts of cannons in there. Song Shuhang, who was standing in the rear, roughly counted them and saw more than 300 different types. F*ck, the God Slaying Cannon! The stone giant was also a man of culture, and he couldnt help but call out after seeing the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon. Moreover, the God Slaying Cannon was only one of those 300 or so cannons! The strength of the remaining 300 plus cannons didnt seem inferior to that of the God Slaying Cannon itself! Wait a moment! The stone giant panicked. Given his strength, he believed he could resist a few of the blows of those 300 cannons. But what about the forbidden area beneath his feet? Would it be able to withstand the attack? The earth and the glaciers were innocent, and one couldnt casually hurt them! Boom, boom, boom~ Those 300 cannons with a strength similar to the God Slaying Cannon fired in unison. The attacks were very diverse. There were ordinary cannonballs, beams of light, light waves, ultrasonic waves, and attacks that disintegrated everything... Song Shuhang had never seen so many cannons in this life. It was like an exhibition of cannons, and the light and the explosions had now become the main attraction of the glacial world. When Senior White opened fire, Shuhang felt his eardrums shake, and he temporarily lost his hearing. But that wasnt all... when the God Slaying Cannon and its over 300 companions fired, the sound they produced had the capacity to shatter ones mind. After hearing the sound of the cannons, Song Shuhang started having hallucinations. If the icy land beneath their feet had a consciousness of its own, it would surely be in a terrible mood right now. What had it done to suffer this calamity? The stone giant was burrowed amidst the attacks and the explosions. One could faintly see that the protective layer of stone on his body was continuously getting chipped away. Pieces of scalding stone were flying away from his body due to the explosions, creating holes in the ten thousand years old ice around. Senior White praised, Wonderful! However, that stone giant surely had some skills. Even after those 300 or so cannons opened fire, he was still alive. Its not over yet. Senior Whites attack didnt stop, either. Senior White snapped his fingers. In the space gate behind, the 300 cannons that had just fired were replaced by other 300 brand-new cannons. Now, eat another wave. I really want to see how long you can resist. Senior White looked very happy. At this time, his eyes were narrowed into a smile, and his charm was off the charts. But just as he was about to start with the second wave of attacks, his smiling face suddenly stiffened. Ah? How is this possible! Is it because the consumption was too large? Senior White said, somewhat disgruntled. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a short moment, he turned his head toward Song Shuhang, and said, Shuhang, I have this bad news to tell you. WHAT? Song Shuhang said loudly. He hadnt recovered his hearing at the moment, and he couldnt properly hear what Senior White was saying. My time is up. Senior White shrugged his shoulders. Ah? Senior White, what did you say? I cant hear you very clearly. Please speak louder or use the secret sound transmission method, Song Shuhang shouted. Senior White waved at Song Shuhang, and said, I said that Im about to disappear. My time is up. This time, he used the secret sound transmission method to communicate with Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang said, Senior White, wait a moment. Is that stone giant dead? I managed to launch only one wave of attacks, which wasnt able to kill him. However, you dont need to worry. Even if hes not dead, hes surely injured. Anyway, see you tomorrow, bye, Senior White said with a smile. His body was getting more and more transparent as he was speaking. Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked toward the position of the stone giant that Senior White had blown up just now. The flames there were burning so fiercely that they seemed to reach the sky. It almost felt as if those flames were filled with the anger of the stone giant! Chapter 954 - These two hot potatoes are very hot. I refuse to carry them! Chapter 954: These two hot potatoes are very hot. I refuse to carry them! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Actually, those blazing hot flames had nothing to do with the anger of the stone giant. The origin of those raging flames was the injury the stone giant had received, and it was also the reason he was compelled to hide in this glacial world in the forbidden area. Those flames had the power to burn all the things in the universe. They were unextinguishable and imbued with an intent capable of burning the heavens and the oceans. The inextinguishable fire was entwining the body of the stone giant and burning his mortal body, making him suffer incredible pain. At this time, the layer of stone the stone giant had used to seal the flames burning on his body had been damaged due to the attacks of Senior Whites 300 cannons. After losing the restraint of the layer of stone, the flames erupted, starting to burn more and more fiercely. ?????? However, the stone giant hadnt died yet... and Senior White had left the place after attacking with those 300 cannons, leaving behind only Song Shuhang. [Its better if I return to my Inner World and hide there for the time being.] Song Shuhang quickly made a decision. Since Senior White had disappeared, the stone giant would surely kill him if he stayed there any longer. But just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, a mass of blazing flames suddenly rushed toward him, ready to hit him. These were the same flames burning on the body of the stone giant. Along with the layer of stone on the body of the giant getting blown to pieces, the burning debris scattered to each corner of this glacial world. Now that he had lost Senior Whites protection, the burning debris had rushed toward Song Shuhang. Lets go back! Song Shuhang immediately issued the order to return to his Inner World. The debris couldnt be underestimated, especially the blazing flames burning on it. Not even that stone giant was able to put out those flames, and Song Shuhang wasnt interested in personally experiencing their strength. But, just as he thought of returning to his Inner World, the surrounding space froze. It was a space seal of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenderor even Immortalrank. While in Immortal Cheng Lins ruins, Song Shuhang was unable to immediately return to his Inner World when that Immortal with jet-black arms covered in eyes used the power of space interference. This is bad. Song Shuhang cursed inwardly. This was clearly the stone giant taking action and interfering with space. The stone giant had sensed that Senior White was about to disappear. However, everything had happened too quickly, and he was somewhat caught off-guard. As such, the distressed stone giant was unable to pursue and attack Senior White through the power of space, and could only helplessly look at him as he was disappearing. Thereupon, as soon as he got the opportunity, he made use of his spatial power to seal the surrounding space, preventing White from carrying away Song Shuhang through the power of space. As a consequence, Senior White disappeared while Song Shuhang stayed behind due to the space seal. ?????? Senior White, didnt you say that he would be injured even if he wasnt dead? However, the opposite still party is still perfectly able to use the power of space. He doesnt even look injured! This is life! Full of unexpected things and surprises... Since he was unable to immediately return to his Inner World, Song Shuhang could only take out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant and slash at the blazing debris heading his way. Ding~ When the blade of the saber and the blazing piece of rock came in contact, Song Shuhang was forced to retreat several steps, and his right arm holding the saber was tingling with numbness. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The burning flying rock was shot down, falling on the glacier. Steam immediately rose from the spot, and only after the rock was completely consumed did the flames slowly die out. A layer of raging flames was burning on Song Shuhangs Broken Tyrant as well. It wasnt that Song Shuhang had used the Flaming Saber Technique... those flames had started burning on Broken Tyrants blade when the saber came in contact with that flying rock. The flames were incredibly overbearing, and they spread like a virus. Even with his strength, the stone giant was unable to put out the flames completely, and his body was consumed by this unextinguishable heavenly fire until today. The only thing he could do was to rely on this glacial world to suppress the flames as much as possible. As soon as the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in Song Shuhangs hand came in contact with those flames, it was burned red. It felt as though it could melt at any time. Song Shuhang swung the saber around and tried to operate his true qi to separate the flames from the blade. But just as his true qi came in contact with the flames, it acted as fuel, making the flames burn even more fiercely. At this pace, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant wouldnt last long. Song Shuhangs heart was in pain. After all, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant was the only treasured saber he could use at this time! ?????? But right at this time, a few other rocks flew toward Song Shuhang. He couldnt return to his Inner World, either, since space was still sealed. Ye Si quickly erected a protective barrier in front of Song Shuhang, but when it came in contact with those flames, the barrier was almost immediately burned... Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and shouted, Flaming Saber Technique! He spun his wrist and displayed the Flaming Saber Technique he had learned from Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, slashing at the incoming debris. Since a layer of flames was already burning on the blade of his saber, he might as well add another one! Whoosh~ The saber intent of the Flaming Saber Technique exploded, and white-red flames resurfaced on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Possibly because that layer of unextinguishable flames was burning on Broken Tyrant, the might of the Flaming Saber Technique was particularly overwhelming. When he slashed, the flaming saber qi unexpectedly formed a 30-meter-long saber light. The saber qi slashed horizontally, chopping to pieces all the blazing debris around Song Shuhangs body! After chopping the blazing rocks to pieces, the flaming saber qi came back, and reattached itself to Broken Tyrant. Song Shuhang was surprised; he lowered his head and looked at the treasured saber in his hands. Broken Tyrants blade had stopped melting! After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang stopped the flow of true qi, deactivating the Flaming Saber Technique. But right at this time, something strange happened. The flames burning above the treasured saber Broken Tyrant also slowly died out alongside the Flaming Saber Technique. Broken Tyrant, which was on the verge of melting earlier, likewise returned to its original statethe only difference being the color of the blade, which was now even darker. The saber light of the Flaming Saber Technique could unexpectedly gobble up the unextinguishable heavenly fire burning on the body of the stone giant...? At this time, the rumbling voice of the stone giant echoed from a distant place. That saber technique... there is no mistaking, its his Flaming Saber Technique! Boy, whats your relationship with Scarlet Heaven? As the stone giant roared, a large mass of steam rose from his position. It was the steam generated after the flames burning on his body had melted the ice of the glacial world. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven? Song Shuhang was astonished. After recalling those strange changes related to Broken Tyrant, as well as the flames burning on the body of the stone giant... Unextinguishable flames imbued with intent capable of burning the heavens and the oceans... F*ck, wait a moment! These flames arent the flames of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, right? Song Shuhang would never forget that saber intent capable of burning the heavens and the oceans. The flames burning on the body of this stone giant werent left behind by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, right? I have a bad premonition. I feel like Im f*cked. Several years ago, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven severely injured the stone giant. Then, Senior White blew him up with 300 cannons... but, even more importantly, both Scarlet Heaven and Senior White were related to Song Shuhang. The stone giant wasnt going to use him to settle these two accounts, right? Kid, reply. What is the relationship between you and Scarlet Heaven? The voice of the stone giant was like thunder. Actually, Ive never met Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, Song Shuhang replied. What he had said was the truth. He had never met Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven in person. The only two times he came in contact with him was through Lady Onion and Li Tiansus dreamlands. Hehe, youve never met him? the stone giant said coldly. If youve never met him, how did you learn the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?? Song Shuhang replied truthfully, I learned it during a dream. During a dream? Ahahaha, must have been a good dream. The stone giant laughed loudly. I laughed so much that my tears almost came out. Since you like dreams this much, Ill send you to a dream youll never wake up from! [Nowadays, no one believes you even if you tell them the truth!] Song Shuhang discovered that there was no trust among people nowadays. It was an era with no trust at all! The stone giant walked out of the steam. The remains of that layer of stone covering his body hadnt fallen off, and the interior was visible. The real body of the stone giant was also nearly ten meters tall, but it was thin and weak, and reminded one of a mummified corpse. The unextinguishable heavenly fire burning on his body had him surrounded, and was using his physical body and the energy inside as fuel. The inextinguishable fire wouldnt stop burning until the day the stone giant died. Do you see the flames burning on my body? These unextinguishable flames are a gift of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, the stone giant said as he walked toward Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang replied, I can see them. As time was passing by, the Inner World was getting closer and closer to breaking free of the space interference. If he could drag things on for a little longer, he would be able to leave the forbidden area. Therefore, Song Shuhang really wished to drag on the conversation for a little longer. I admit that Im not Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens match, but if I can kill his inheritor, it will surely bring peace to my mind, the stone giant said. Actually, you already caused the death of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens real inheritor a few months ago, Song Shuhang said. I know. That guy had gained some superficial knowledge of Scarlet Heavens sword technique, and he died soon after he barged into the forbidden area, the stone giant said. When he spoke, sparks continuously came out of his mouth. But you are different from him. What you learned is Scarlet Heavens signature saber technique. Therefore, you are definitely his direct disciple. From the looks of it, this stone giant was aware that Daoist Priest Li Tiansu had barged into the forbidden area. Im telling the truth. I really am not Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens disciple, Song Shuhang said. Enough chit-chat. Its time for you to die. The stone giant finally arrived in front of Song Shuhang, and both his hands moved at the same time. The left one kept interfering with the surrounding space, while his right headed toward Song Shuhang, ready to crush him. As expected, the stone giant had been severely injured just now. From the looks of it, the attack of Senior Whites 300 cannons hadnt been so easy to withstand... His current condition was very bad, and he was greatly weakened. Under normal circumstances, he could have easily killed a small cultivator of the Third Stage like Song Shuhang from afar just by snapping his fingers. Now, he was forced to exhaust himself to arrive in front of him and attack him directly. Fire Controlling Art! Song Shuhang suddenly made his move. The Fire Controlling Art was a technique he had learned from Senior White. Senior White had taught him this technique after ruining his Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan. Chapter 955 - I took a liking to him! Chapter 955: I took a liking to him! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Actually, when Song Shuhang saw this final boss shrouded in flames coming over to kill him, as well the thick ice and this glacial world he was using to suppress his injury, he found the scene very familiar... A long time ago, there was this other powerful cultivatorwho had been injured by the flames of tribulationthat had rushed toward him in order to kill him. At that time, under the advice of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang had taken out his Three Stars Fire Controlling Fan, waving it a few times and reducing that powerful cultivator to ashes. That cultivator was Ba Qianjun, the sect master of the Moon Saber Sectthe same person that had left behind the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. As such, Song Shuhang tried to operate his Fire Controlling Art to make the flames shrouding the stone giant burn even more fiercely. The effects of this Fire Controlling Art he had learned from Senior White were pretty good... and perhaps because the heavenly fire burning on the body of the stone giant was originally the saber qi of the Flaming Saber Techniquethe same technique Song Shuhang practicedthe inextinguishable fire was really affected by the Fire Controlling Art, causing the flames burning on the body of the stone giant to rise suddenly. Unfortunately, the flames rising that way didnt have any effect on the stone giant. The main body of the stone giant slightly furrowed its brows, and his big hand relentlessly headed toward Song Shuhang. You are somewhat quick-witted. But, given the level of your cultivation, you wont be able to affect me even if you operate the Fire Controlling Art with all your strength. The current volume of flames burning on the body of the stone giant was the result of several years of seals and suppression. As such, its size had decreased by several thousand times compared to the original! When he had just fought with Scarlet Heaven, the heavenly fire burning on his body had a range of several thousand meters. Back then, the flames really looked like as though they were going to burn the heavens. But even though the heavenly fire was burning that fiercely, the stone giant was still able to escape and survive. Therefore, the fact that the volume of the flames had increased a little wasnt going to affect him. On the other hand, if the palm of the stone giant hit Song Shuhang... Shuhang would turn into meat pattyfinely cooked meat patty on top of that. After all, the palms of the stone giant were on fire. Luckily, his Inner World didnt fail him at the critical moment. Shuhang, the Inner World broke free of that space interference! Ye Si said. Song Shuhang quickly ordered the Inner World to drag him inside. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, his body started to transform, getting ready to move to the Inner World. But, before disappearing, Song Shuhang used his right hand to attack the stone giant! The treasured saber Broken Tyrant in his right hand was ready to attack since a long time ago. The saber qi of the Flaming Saber Technique slashed at the palm of the stone giant. Although the Fire Controlling Art didnt have any effect, perhaps the Flaming Saber Technique he had learned from Senior Scarlet Heaven could do something... After all, the two techniques had the same origin, and his flaming saber intent was a copy of Scarlet Heavens. Are you trying to escape? the stone giant suddenly said at this time. Boom! The saber qi of the Flaming Saber Technique hit the palm of the stone giant, mixing with the flames already burning on it. The flames rose a little, but even if its effects were slightly better than the Fire Controlling Art, it was unable to injure the stone giant. The stone giant suddenly joined his palms together. It had given up on attacking Song Shuhang and decided to strengthen the space interference instead. Given his realm, he could immediately tell that Song Shuhang was planning to escape. If he kept attacking, he would only make Song Shuhang escape, and this wasnt the result he wanted. He wanted Song Shuhang to stay behind. Anyway, when the stone giant interfered with space with all his might, Song Shuhangs teleport was interrupted again. Song Shuhang felt his heart crumble. After getting his hands on this Inner World, Shuhang felt that he had obtained a good trump card to preserve his life. But, the two times he was forced to make use of his Inner World to preserve his life, he failed to teleport away. Just like the last time, Song Shuhangs teleport was blocked halfway now. At this time, he was in a state between illusion and reality. The Inner World immediately tried to adapt to the situation and get rid of that space interference... Just as he was hovering between illusion and reality, the palms of the stone giant surrounded Song Shuhang. Was that White fellow trying to take you away? Hehe, naive. As long as Im here, he can forget about taking you away. The stone giant laughed strangely. The stone giant thought that Song Shuhangs body was teleporting away because that White, who had fled already, was secretly using the power of space to bring him away. Song Shuhang felt somewhat depressed. Under normal circumstances, with the Inner World at his disposal, he should be able to easily escape from enemies below the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender rank as long as his reaction speed was good enough... but why were the enemies he met always so out of place? Other than that... it was getting pretty hot. When the palms of the stone giant closed, the blazing flames burning on his hands affected Song Shuhang. Even if he was hovering between illusion and reality, the heavenly fire was still able to affect his body. This time, he really was in a hopeless situation. ?????? Song Shuhang had tried all the methods at his disposal, but the disparity between him and the stone giant was simply too big. Even if the stone giant was greatly weakened, he could kill Song Shuhang just by falling to the ground, crushing him. And since space was getting tampered with, the Inner World was also unable to teleport him away within a short period of time. Senior White had been very irresponsible and disappeared without any warning, saying that they would meet tomorrow. But, at this pace, would Shuhang even live to see tomorrow? If Song Shuhang could trick this stone giant, he would really like to trick him into entering his Inner World, teleporting him to the world of the black lotus, where Senior White Twos main body was. Unfortunately, the brain of the stone giant wasnt made of stone, and it wasnt going to be that easy to trick him. Let alone leaving and going to Song Shuhangs Inner World... the stone giant didnt even want to leave this glacial world. Are you still refusing to come out? White, come over and continue fighting with me if you have the guts! the stone giant shouted toward the sky. Since that White had just tried to take this kid away with the power of space, it meant that he was monitoring this place with his spiritual sense. As such, he could definitely hear his words! ... Song Shuhang. If Senior White could come over, he would have come already! Ill give you ten seconds to come out and hand over the Palace of Winter. If you do that, the account between the two of us will be settled once and for all, and I will return this kid to you alive. Ill count to ten, and if you dont come out, Ill crush the kid to death, the stone giant said in a grave tone. Ten seconds? Song Shuhang operated his brain at full speed. He had to find a way to get out of this situation within ten seconds! Right at this time, the stone giant started counting. 10, 9, 8, 7... Along with the countdown, the flames on his body weakened. Then, rocks appeared out of nowhere in midair, covering the body of the giant anew. It was clear that the wounds of the stone giant were quickly recovering. This guy was able to recover this quickly even after receiving the attack of Senior Whites 300 cannons? This vitality was too exaggerated! Was this the strength of Tribulation Transcenders and Immortals? 6, 5, 4, 3... The voice of the stone giant got more and more grave, and his grip also started to tighten. W-wait a moment! Ill call my boss, you dont need to count! Song Shuhang suddenly said. The stone giant gazed at Song Shuhang, who was between his palms. Under the layer of stone, the corner of the mouth of his main body rose. Actually, my boss White had an urgent matter to take care of just now, and thats why he suddenly left. However, I can just call him and make him come over, Song Shuhang said quickly. Good, Ill give you the time to call him over. The stone giant kept his hands closed. At the same time, he started to secretly prepare a magical technique to destroy space. Regardless of Song Shuhang being able to get in touch with Whiteor him trying to escapeat the appointed time, the stone giant would use his magical technique to blow up everything. If that White wanted to come over, he would let him have a taste of his magical technique first. Even if Song Shuhang wanted to escape, he would be unable to dodge this technique that could destroy space. A cultivator of the Third Stage like him was going to die without a complete corpse. ?????? Although Song Shuhang was unable to feel the space fluctuating in the surrounding area, he knew that the stone giant didnt have any good intentions. However, it wasnt like he had any good intentions, either. Song Shuhang took several metallic fragments out of his magical bracelet and size-reducing purse. That was the black metal born from the heavenly punishment, a valuable forging material rarely found in the world. What made it even rarer was that the pieces in Song Shuhangs possession had undergone a mutation. If the ten fragments were put together, it was possible to summon the ruler of the Netherworld. The face of the stone giant hardened... like rock. He could indeed feel an aura similar to Whites coming from that black metal born from the heavenly punishment, and the space around it was faintly fluctuating. From the looks of it, this gadget could indeed summon White. Song Shuhang carefully put the ten metallic fragments together, finally forming the picture of a square. In the next moment, a blurry picture was projected from that square made from the pieces of black metal; it was the image of a strange and ancient big tree. Two branches extended from the strange tree, and one extremity headed toward Song Shuhang, while the other extremity toward the void. Around two breaths later. The picture of a huge metallic eye resurfaced on that square made of metallic fragments. Idio Immediately after making its appearance, the metallic eye started speaking. At the same time, it told the strange tree to open a space passage that led to the main world. The ball of liquid metal was unable to enter the main world, restricted to the point that even its power was unable to travel to it. However, its lackeys of the Tribulation Transcender rank could freely move between the Netherworld and the main world! The ball of liquid metal had made preparations a long time ago, and was only waiting for the passage to open again. At the appointed time, it would send its subordinates to the main world to catch that human that had dared to deceive it, dragging them to the Netherworld Realm. Then, in the capacity of the ruler of the Netherworld Realm, it would thoroughly teach that guy how to behave. But before it could even complete its sentence, Song Shuhang shouted loudly, Boss, save me! This giant is bullying me! Song Shuhang wasnt afraid that the metallic ball would recognize him. At this time, he was hovering between illusion and reality, and both his face and body were blurry. Ah? The metallic eye was dumbfounded. Ahahaha! White, get ready to die! The stone giant laughed wildly and launched that magical technique to destroy space toward the space passage that was slowly opening in midair. Sure enough, the aura on the other side of the space passage was identical to Whites. Song Shuhang discovered that he had taken a liking to this guy with the habit to blow things up without thinking twice! Chapter 956 - Little friend Shuhang was crushed to death! Chapter 956: Little friend Shuhang was crushed to death! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Boom~ The stone giant was very proud of this magical technique of his that could blow up space. In addition, he wanted to directly kill, or severely injure, White with this move. Therefore, the amount of energy he poured inside was very high. In laymans terms, that thing was overloaded with explosives. The magical technique successfully traveled through the space passage and arrived beside the metallic ball. Then, it smoothly detonated. Its fate was pretty good, and it didnt fail to explode just because the ruler of the Netherworld was nearby. Boom~ On that screen made of fragments of black metal, the bodies of the metallic ball and the nearby demons disappeared amidst the powerful explosions. Although a spatial explosion would be unable to injure the ball of liquid metal, it could at least annoy it. Song Shuhang could only think of one thing right now. What a beautiful explosion! My fierce elder brother, how do you feel about throwing a bomb in the face of the ruler of the Netherworld? As the stone giant turned around to throw the bomb into the space passage, the strength of the spatial interference around Song Shuhang diminished. Song Shuhangs Inner World was once again able to break through the interference! ?????? Ahahaha. After throwing the bomb into the passage, the stone giant destroyed the channel connecting the Netherworld Realm to the main world. Then, he interfered with space again so as to prevent the power of the spatial explosion from traveling to his position. After he was done, he looked at Song Shuhang and grabbed him. Now, its your turn. The inextinguishable heavenly fire burning on his hand wrapped around Song Shuhang, starting to burn on his body. But, possibly because Song Shuhang had used the Flaming Saber Technique earlier and received the approval of the heavenly fire, the unextinguishable flames didnt burn him to ashes after sticking to his body. They only wrapped around him without injuring him. At this time, Song Shuhang said, Wait a moment, didnt you say that you wanted the Palace of Winter? If the stone giant paid attention, he would notice that Song Shuhangs voice sounded somewhat weak right now. Hehehe, you have the Palace of Winter. Just now, I briefly sensed the aura of the palace from your body. As long as I kill you, Ill be able to retrieve the Palace of Winter from your corpse, the stone giant said. No, wait a moment. I can guarantee you that you wont be able to get the Palace of Winter even after killing me, Song Shuhang said. Hehe, I wont let you stall any longer. Actually, as far as Im concerned, the Palace of Winter is dispensable. After saying this much, the stone giant clenched the hand holding Song Shuhang. The grip of the stone giant was strong enough to kill a Seventh Stage Venerable, let alone a small cultivator of the Third Stage like Song Shuhang. Aaaaaah~ Song Shuhang called out in pain as the grip around his body tightened. Then, a cracking sound echoed, and his body was crushed. Red blood flowed from the gap between the fingers of the giant. Song Shuhang tilted his head to one side, and stopped breathing. During the whole process, his ghost spiritYe Siand the virtuous lamia didnt come out. The stone giant looked at the lifeless Song Shuhang, seemingly very satisfied. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Given the level of his strength, he could faintly sense things like fate. As such, he could feel that the fate of this small cultivator was incredible, and at least in the near future, he would have very good luck. While dealing with these cultivators with extremely good luck, one couldnt afford to waste time with useless talk, and had to kill them as soon as possible. Otherwise, if one kept wasting time, there was a chance their luck might start taking effect, allowing them to find a way to escape even when cornered. From the looks of it, the stone giant was very experienced when it came to dealing with cultivators with great luck. Even if his luck goes against the heavens, a dead man is still a dead man. The stone giant cast Song Shuhangs corpse aside. ?????? In the Inner World. Ye Si said, Shuhang, you really looked pitiful when you got crushed to death. Hearing that cracking sound made me feel sad. Little Cai said, Teacher, do you want me to use a soul ferrying technique on your corpse? What ferrying technique! Song Shuhang stretched out his finger and flicked Little Cai away. Then, he kept looking at the changes happening in the outside world through his corpse. Actually, the one crushed to death wasnt Song Shuhangs main body, but the materialized virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang discovered just now that the virtuous lamia could assume his appearance! Outward appearance, aura, realm... everything was the same. He could even transmit his voice through her body at short distances. Earlier, when the Inner World broke free of the spatial interference, Song Shuhang immediately moved his main body to the Inner World. But just as he was teleporting, he left the virtuous lamia behind. The virtuous lamia was just solidified light of virtue, and she wouldnt die as long as Song Shuhangs main body didnt die. Even if she was crushed to pieces, she would again reform in Song Shuhangs body in a short while. Therefore, Song Shuhang had left the virtuous lamia behind so that she could act as his eyes. The stone giant had acted on impulse, throwing a bomb in the face of the ruler of the Netherworld Realm... and there was no way the ball of liquid metal would restrain its anger and keep silent. Therefore, the metallic ball was surely going to retaliate against the stone giant. Song Shuhangs original plan was to let the virtuous lamia hide somewhere close to his body, letting her act as a monitoring device to look at the changes happening in the glacial world. But, little did he expect that she would directly assume his appearance and take his place. Was it that all materialized light of virtue possessed this ability...? Afterward... the virtuous lamia, who had assumed Song Shuhangs appearance, was mercilessly crushed to death. While looking at himself getting crushed to death, Shuhang felt pain well up in his heart. Even after dying, the virtuous lamia didnt disappear, and kept lying on the ground, playing the role of a corpse. However, she didnt forget about acting as a monitoring device and relaying everything she saw to Song Shuhang in the Inner World even while pretending to be his corpse. ?????? In the glacial world, the body of the stone giant was again covered with thick rocks, just like when he had first made his appearance. He gazed at that screen made of black metal on the ground and fell into deep thought. After a short moment, he stretched out his hand to pick it up. But right at this time... space gates appeared one after another all around the stone giant. Ten or so space gates had opened in quick succession, completely surrounding the giant. Standing on the other side of the space gates were demons shrouded in the energy native to the Netherworld Realm. Each and every one of those demons was a demon of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender rank. In the next moment, the demons moved their arms in unison and threw out tens of black chains that tightly bound the stone giant. The heart of the stone giant shook. He had a very bad feeling. He shouted and got rid of the layer of stone covering his body on his own initiative. In the next moment, the inextinguishable heavenly fire traveled along the chains binding his body and headed toward the various demons of the Ninth Stage... Chapter 957 - Everything is Whites fault! Chapter 957: Everything is Whites fault! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu While facing the inextinguishable heavenly fire, those demons of the Ninth Stage werent scared. Then, just as the heavenly fire traveled alongside the chains and was about to reach the bodies of the demons... in the Netherworld Realm, the will of the ruler swept over, instantly snuffing out the inextinguishable heavenly fire. The body of the stone giant stiffened. The heavenly fire that had troubled him for so many years was put out just like that? Who was the person behind those space gates? Not only could the opposite party instantly snuff out Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens inextinguishable heavenly fire, but they could also command more than ten demons of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender rank... Just now, did I throw that explosive technique in the face of this person...? Then, while the stone giant was still in a daze, those ten or so chains pulled him along, slowly dragging him toward the space passage. But, how could the stone giant let himself get dragged away like this? The wound on his body had recovered for the most part, and so had his energy. Thereupon, the stone giant crazily attacked those several demons. Although he was bound, as long as he operated the energy inside him, he could eject it from each part of his body, transforming it into plain and crude axes, swords, sabers, and spears made of stone that shot toward the demons of the Ninth Stage. Each of the attacks of the stone giant possessed a crude and savage aura, and the power of the path of the stone he had specialized in was attached to them. His life-bound magical treasure had been damaged during his battle with Scarlet Heaven, and had yet to be repaired. But, under normal circumstances, even a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender would have to dodge these attacks he had just launched. However, just as the attacks of the stone giant passed through the space gates and were about to hit the demons of the Ninth Stage... that will in the Netherworld Realm took action once more, making the attacks of the stone giant disappear without any trace. The stone giant was aware that that fearsome existence on the other side had neutralized his attack once more. Dammit, how was he supposed to fight?! All of his attacks were useless, and he could do nothing but get passively beaten! At this time, the stone giant was especially aggrieved. Just in this fashion, those ten or so demons slowly dragged the stone giant to the Netherworld Realm. But before getting dragged away, the stone giant glanced at Song Shuhangs corpse once more. He knew that there was a chance he had been tricked... His sole consolation was that he had quickly made his move and crushed to death that small cultivator! But right at this time, Song Shuhangwho was lying on the ground after getting crushed to deathslowly got up. The parts of his body that got deformed when he was squeezed to death earlier slowly recovered. In the end, golden light resurfaced on his body. Amidst the golden light, Song Shuhang turned into a beautiful lamia that could make ones heart flutter. The lamia had bright eyes, and the beauty mark next to the corner of her eye increased her charm severalfold. After getting up, the lamia first rubbed her body, and then tilted her head to one side, looking at the stone giant as he was getting dragged away. After a short pause, she raised her small hand and gently waved at him. In the Inner World, Song Shuhang swore that he wasnt the one controlling the lamia and provoking the stone giant! Upon seeing this scene, the body of the stone giant trembled. Aaaaaah! he howled and opened his mouth, shooting out a streak of sword qi out of it. The sword qi was covered in those unextinguishable flames. Rip... The sword qi directly pierced through the abdomen of the virtuous lamia. The lamia used both her hands to cover her abdomen and revealed a painful expression on her face. Then, she painfully screamed, Aaaaah~ Her expression was very realistic, and it felt as though she was really in great pain. Golden energy flowed out of her abdomen, turning into red blood as it was flowing down. The blood also looked very realistic. The only problem was that the voice coming out of her mouth was Song Shuhangs. After screaming, the lamia fell to the ground with a thud. She tilted her head to one side and started to faithfully play the role of a corpse. Song Shuhang swore that he hadnt dubbed the scene! Earlier, when the lamia had assumed his appearance and got crushed to death, he had indeed lent his voice for the scream from the Inner World. But this time, the lamia had screamed on her own! The stone giant roared again and again, shooting several streaks of sword qi toward the lamia. The sword qi passed through her over and over again, turning her into a sieve. But after getting hit by those streaks of sword qi, the supposedly dead lamia got up again. Then, she stretched out her hands and covered the various holes in her body, revealing a painful expression and screaming again, Aaaaah~ After screaming, she fell to the ground and continued to play the part of a corpse. If one listened carefully, they would notice that the volume and length of the scream of the virtuous lamia were exactly the same as before. She had copied Song Shuhangs scream from before, and was now faithfully reproducing it. This time, the stone giant didnt get to spit out more sword qi toward the virtuous lamia. His body had already entered the Netherworld Realm. White, despicable bastard! I curse you! As long as Im living, I wont let you off! The stone giant left behind this threat before the passage connecting the Netherworld Realm and the main world closed. In the Inner World, Song Shuhang was holding his chin, seemingly deep in thought. This hot potato the lamia had baked was unexpectedly thrown to Senior White? ?????? In the Netherworld Realm. The ball of liquid metal looked at the stone giant from an elevated position. Just now, it clearly heard this stone giant mention Whites name. Moreover, he cursed White with great hate. The metallic ball recalled what had happened when the fragments of black metal were put together to form that square. In the picture, that cultivator with blurry facial features had shouted toward the screen, asking for help. After recalling this matter, the ball of liquid metal had seemingly understood a few things... White, was this your doing? Sure enough, you were plotting against me! Even if you have entered the world of the black lotus, you are still firing shots at me! The ball of liquid metal was furious. It was definitely Whites fault if someone threw a bomb in its face just now! The energy of the Netherworld Realm was particularly viscous today and troublesome to use? Definitely Whites fault! Its mood today wasnt good? Definitely Whites fault! All the bad things happening in the world were Whites fault! ?????? In the Inner World. Teacher, was that stone giant taken care of? Little Cai asked. He should have been dealt with. Now, we should make haste and search this world of ice to see if we can find a cultivation technique that can treat Yinzhus cold disease, Song Shuhang said. If he could find a way to treat Li Yinzhus cold disease, all the better. Otherwise, he could only hope to buy a cure from that Almighty Merchant Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was looking for. After saying this much, Song Shuhang prepared to leave the Inner World alongside Ye Si. But right at this time, Ye Si said, Shuhang, wait a moment. Although the stone giant was dragged away, there is a chance that his subordinates and servants might be still hiding in that glacial world. You can control @#% over a long distance, right? In that case, isnt it better to let @#% explore the place first? @#% was the name of the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang was simply unable to say her name aloud, and had no idea what characters the name was composed of. However, Ye Si could correctly pronounce the name of the virtuous lamia. Was it because she was one of Cheng Lins fragments? In addition, let alone the dangers concealed in the glacial world... just that cold that could freeze ones body and soul was enough to take down Song Shuhang and Ye Si. Ill give it a try, Song Shuhang said. Song Shuhang had no idea how far the virtuous lamia could get from him without getting affected. He knew that the virtuous lamia could leave his body only because she had once run to Fairy Lychees room while he was sleeping. Thereupon, Song Shuhang issued a mental order from within the Inner World. In the glacial world, the virtuous lamiawho was earnestly pretending to be deadslowly got up. However, her body had shrunk by two-thirds this time. Had that sword qi attack been a little more concentrated, the stone giant would have destroyed the virtuous lamia. Perhaps if he hadnt used sword qi but an AOE attack, he wouldve likewise destroyed her body. After getting up, the virtuous lamia followed Song Shuhangs instructions and started to stroll through the glacial world. Perhaps because she wasnt truly a living being, the virtuous lamia wasnt affected by that cold that could freeze body and soul alike. The virtuous lamia walked for 2000 meters, and then suddenly stopped. This was the farthest she could travel from Song Shuhang without weakening the connection between the two. If she crossed this distance, she would eventually disappear and return to Song Shuhangs body. Come back. Song Shuhang gave another order to the lamia. After this stroll, the virtuous lamia hadnt found any other form of life. This glacial world was extremely cold, and only people that had reached a certain level of strength could ignore the cold there. If Song Shuhang didnt have Senior Whites protection earlier, he would have already frozen and turned into a popsicle. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Just as the virtuous lamia was slowly turning around, an arrow suddenly shot toward her. Rip! The arrow was precise and fast, and it pierced the throat of the virtuous lamia. Soon after, blood-red-colored energy overflowed from the arrow, spreading to the whole neck of the virtuous lamia like poison. The virtuous lamia revealed a painful expression and used her hands to cover her neck. Then, she screamed in pain Song Shuhang-style. Aaaaah~ After screaming, the virtuous lamia lay on the ground, not moving in the slightest. In the Inner World, Song Shuhang was speechless. Was there really someone lying in ambush? In addition, why did the blood-red energy on that arrow look so familiar? Wasnt that the same blood arrow that purple-robed cultivator used when he tried to sneak attack him? Was it possible that that guy hadnt died after Senior White disassembled him? At this time, a figure quickly rushed to the glacial world from afar. It was a puppet forged with cold iron. The metallic puppet arrived beside the virtuous lamia and looked at her neck, as well as at the continuously spreading blood-red energy. Then, he laughed hoarsely. Hehehe~ Soon after, the metallic puppet spun its wrist, transforming it into a sharp blade, which it used to chop the head of the virtuous lamia off. Chapter 958 - Grinding the death-feigning skill Chapter 958: Grinding the death-feigning skill Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The head of the virtuous lamia was cut off with a single slash. The metallic puppet had mercilessly killed this beautiful flower. Hehehe. The metallic puppet laughed smugly. But right at this time... the head of the virtuous lamia suddenly opened its eyes, and her hands held onto what was left of her neck. Then, she revealed a painful expression, and, seemingly in great pain, cried out, Aaaaah~ The metallic puppet almost got a heart attack. After screaming, the lamia closed her eyes, and her body stopped moving. The metallic puppet used the sharp blade mounted in its arm to poke at the head of the virtuous lamia. After seeing that she didnt react, it heaved a sigh of relief. It is rumored that the head of a snake doesnt die right after getting cut off. I hadnt expected that the same would apply to monster snakes as well, the metallic puppet said in a soft voice. Its a pity that Im using a puppet right now, and I cant transform this monster snake into a skin puppet. Otherwise, I would have gained a fine servant to order around. After saying this much, the metallic puppet stood up, and its eyes quickly rotated, scouting the glacial world. From the looks of it, some incredibly powerful cultivators just fought here... the ones fighting were probably the last guardian of the forbidden area and that White from before. But now, both of them have disappeared... did they kill each other? the metallic puppet wondered out loud. As far as it was concerned, it was a wonderful turn of events. Now, he could retrieve from this glacial world the item it was interested in. The metallic puppet opened its chest and took out something similar to a treasure map. In the past, the master of the Palace of Winter created a glacial world in their territory, and beneath this world of ice were buried the enemies that died in their hands. That glacial world should be precisely this place... the metallic puppet said. After saying this much, it followed the treasure map and started exploring the glacial world. Now that the stone giant had been dragged to the Netherworld Realm, no one could stop the metallic puppet. ?????? Around ten or so minutes later, the metallic puppet stopped above an ice mound. Found it, this is the place. I can feel the puppet of the ancestor resonating with me, the metallic puppet said excitedly. Then, it brandished the sharp blade mounted in its arm and chopped at the ice mound beneath its feet. The blade mounted in its arm was extremely sharp, even sharper than Song Shuhangs treasured saber Broken Tyrant, but its all-out attack left nothing but a small dent in that block of ice. Dammit, how can it be this hard? the metallic puppet said. Then, it retracted the sharp blade and spun its wrists, revealing shiny black cannon barrels, which he aimed toward the ice. Puppet Cannon! Boom, boom, boom~ Several explosive attacks hit the ice mound, and the sound of the explosions echoed nonstop. The blazing red cannon light caused a burst of steam to rise from the surface of the ice. The metallic puppet kept attacking with all its might. ?????? At this time, the virtuous lamia stretched out her hand and grabbed her head, placing it on her neck just as though she was wearing a cap. In the end, she was nothing but a mass of light of virtue~ Although others could attack her while she was in her solid form, she could easily put her body back together as long as she wasnt disintegrated in one blow. After recovering her head, the virtuous lamia grabbed the blood bone in one hand and the Face Slapping Flip-flop in the other, heading toward the location of the metallic puppet. ?????? Puppet Cannon, Puppet Cannon! The metallic puppet kept firing. But after he had fired around ten times, the hole he had created in the ice mound was only as big as two rice bowls. The metallic puppet was speechless. This place wasnt the coldest place in the forbidden area for nothing. The hardness of the ice here was astonishing. After more than ten cannon shots, only a small hole of the size of two rice bowls was left in the surface of the ice... and the ancestral puppet he wanted to obtain was located at a depth of a hundred meters. It was unknown how long it would take him to reach it! The ancestral puppet was the term that the members of the Jet-Black Sect used to refer to all the puppets that an incredible genius in their sectthe only person in the entire Jet-Black Sect to ever reach the Immortal Realmhad personally manufactured. All the puppets that manufactured by that talented Immortal were called ancestral puppets. Beneath this glacial world was buried a damaged ancestral puppet. It was a puppet that the young Immortal had manufactured when they still had yet to find their path to immortality. Afterward, during the battle between the genius that would later become the only Immortal of the Jet-Black Sect and the master of the Palace of Winter... the puppet was damaged and carried off by the master of the Palace of Winter, finally buried in this glacial world. Without Generals help, I have no way to dig up to a depth of a hundred meters, the metallic puppet said, depressed. However, it was aware that his ally had possibly come to a bad end. After all, that Venerable White had reappeared and entered the forbidden area while that general guy was nowhere to be found. From the looks of it, I will have to sacrifice this metallic puppet, the metallic puppet said softly. This metallic puppet was a pretty good, high-quality puppet at its disposal, and it would be truly a pity to sacrifice it. However, everything would have been worth it as long as he could extract that ancestral puppet buried in the depths of the ice. After saying this much, the metallic puppet lay on the surface of the ice mound. The cold of the ice mound quickly invaded the body of the metallic puppet, creating a layer of frost on its surface. Detonate! the metallic puppet shouted at this time. Boom~ Its body exploded with a loud boom. This metallic puppet had been manufactured after combining puppet techniques and modern technology, and a powerful bomb was loaded in its abdominal area, which was then modified and strengthened through the techniques of the Jet-Black Sect. In addition, the bomb and the metallic puppet were a single entity. As such, the body of the metallic puppet was a tool that could further enhance the strength of the bomb. When it came to technological power in the world of cultivators, the Jet-Black Sect was definitely in the lead. A magnificent mushroom cloud appeared in the glacial world. That ice that hadnt changed in the slightest during the past ten thousand years was blown up by this powerful explosion, and a hole was created in it. The layer of ice close to the center of the explosion melted due to the high temperature. The body of the metallic puppet also melted alongside that layer of ice. ?????? The luck of the metallic puppet was pretty good. The explosion he was so proud of had created only a 12-meter-deep hole in the ice mound, and it was still far from reaching a depth of a hundred meters. But, the place where he decided to self-detonate was relatively close to the place Senior White had bombarded with the God Slaying Cannon, as well as his other 300 cannons, earlier. Although it looked fine from the surface, the ice inside had been greatly weakened. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As such, the layer of ice below quickly cracked as the metallic puppet self-detonated. Finally, the grave the metallic puppet was looking for appeared... the resting place of the ancestral puppet. It had succeeded. Then, 10,000 meters away from the glacial world... A puppet that seemed to be made of metal, but also not, and wood, but also not, opened its eyes. The puppet got up and quickly dashed toward the glacial world. Just like that metallic puppet from before, this puppet also had the aura of that purple-robed cultivator. This guy had a lot of puppets in its hands. Moreover, it also possessed some special techniques. Earlier, it was even able to evade Senior Whites eyes and came back to life. The speed of this puppet seemingly made of metal, but also not, and wood, but also not, was very high. In a few breaths, it had already reached the place where the metallic puppet had self-detonated. Soon after, it looked inside the hole, gazing at the coffin within. There is no mistaking... thats the thing. The puppet jumped in the hole. Soon afterward, it excitedly opened the coffin. It had successfully obtained the ancestral puppet! ?????? The first thing the puppet saw after moving the lid of the coffin aside was a glistening snake tail. All the scales on the snake tail were giving off a golden light. If one looked upward, they would notice that the upper half of the snake had the appearance of a beautiful woman. The eyes of the woman were tightly shut, and there was an extremely attractive beauty mark beside the corner of her eye. Right, there was also a sharp arrow stuck in her throat. As soon as the lid of the coffin was moved aside, the lamia suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed her throat, screaming in pain, Aaaaah~ When the male voice was matched with the appearance of the woman with the beauty mark, the resulting scene was spicy to both the eyes and the ears. After screaming, the woman with the beauty mark tilted her head to one side and died. The eyes of the puppet stared at the lamia. At the same time, the muscle of reason in its head was torn. Ah! the puppet roared. Its two hands transformed into cannons and crazily fired toward the woman with the beauty mark. Boom, boom, boom~ The body of the woman with the beauty mark disappeared amidst the light of the explosions. The light of the cannons gradually subsided. The puppet turned around and started to look for the ancestral puppet. It was sure that the ancestral puppet was somewhere close. After all, itd resonated with it just a moment ago! It was impossible for that monster snake to hide the ancestral puppet somewhere far within such a short amount of time. Therefore, the ancestral puppet was definitely nearby! At this time, that male voice again pitifully called out, Aaaaah~ The puppet turned its head around, not daring to believe what was happening. It looked toward the coffin, and that golden monster snake was still screaming at the top her lungs, her expression one of pain. Several gaping holes had appeared in her tail due to its attack, and fresh blood was flowing out. After screaming, the monster snake tilted her head to one side and fell into the broken coffin, not moving in the slightest. Do you have an indestructible body or something?! The puppet arrived beside the lamia, and a pair of scissors popped out of its wrist area, pressing them against the body of the lamia. Hand over the ancestral puppet! The golden lamia didnt move, and she looked no different than a corpse. After continuously grinding her death-feigning, she had managed to max it out. The puppet angrily growled and used that scissors-like blade to ruthlessly cut the waist of the lamia. But right at this time, the lamia suddenly opened her eyes and brandished the blood bone in her hand, blocking the scissors. Clang~ The blood bone and the scissors bumped into one another. The lamia got up from the coffin with the sharp arrow still stuck in her throat. She no longer needed to play dead. Song Shuhang had ordered her to come back. She made use of the Face Slapping Flip-flop in her right hand and threw it at the puppet. Slap~ The puppet was sent flying. The virtuous lamia waved the Face Slapping Flip-flop again and again, slapping the face of the puppet until it broke to pieces. After attacking twenty times, the virtuous lamia took back her Face Slapping Flip-flop. Then, her body slowly disappeared... When she disappeared, the blood bone and the Face Slapping Flip-flop disappeared alongside her. ?????? The puppet got up from the ground. It was definitely that Song Shuhangs doing! It remembered that this monster snake was part of Song Shuhangs [Three Heads and Six Arms Technique]. Earlier, its purple-robed clone was also slapped to the ground with that Face Slapping Flip-flop. Song Shuhang, I absolutely wont let you off! However, the most important thing to do right now was to find the whereabouts of the ancestral puppet. ?????? In the Inner World. Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si were sizing up the puppet before their eyes. The structure of the puppet resembled that of a human-spider hybrid. The greatly damaged upper half was that of a human, while the lower half that of a spider. The lower part was likewise damaged, and around half of it had been destroyed. Is this what that purple-robed cultivator was looking for, the ancestral puppet? Song Shuhang gazed at the broken puppet. He just couldnt understand what kind of purpose this broken gadget could serve. Was it really worth it for that purple-robed cultivator to barge into the forbidden area and look for it? Song Shuhang said, Ye Si, have you heard of this thing before? Senior Sister Ye Si shook her head. Ive never heard of it before. Our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion also had some contact with the Jet-Black Sect in the past and bought a few battle-type puppets from them, but Ive never heard about these ancestral puppets before. However, there is a source of energy within the body of this broken puppet, and I can feel that this energy is very powerful. Moreover, this source of energy is still active. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Was it possible that the purple-robed cultivator was looking for this thing because it wanted the source of energy within the ancestral puppet? After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang took Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion off his hand, placing his bare hand on the ancestral puppet. As time was passing by, Song Shuhangs understanding of the secret appraisal technique was getting better and better. As a consequence, the price he had to pay for the appraisal had also been reduced quite a lot. But, even more importantly, he could now control a little the amount of blood that was going to spurt out of his body when he used the secret appraisal technique. If the item he wanted to appraise contained too much information and could possibly endanger his life, he could choose to appraise only a portion of the information, stopping the secret appraisal technique before losing all the blood in his body and dying. Start with the appraisal! Song Shuhang thought to himself! Golden runes flowed out of his eyes and fell on the ancestral puppet. Soon afterward, the golden tunes transformed into a clock, and the hands of the clock turned counterclockwise. At the same time, wounds started to appear on his arms. The nearby Senior Sister Ye Si quickly used a healing technique, treating the wounds that had opened on his arms. Thanks to Senior Sister Ye Si, the appraisal technique ended up affecting only his arms this time. Five breaths later. The golden runes returned to Song Shuhangs eyes. Then, the information related to the ancestral puppet resurfaced in his mind. [Half Spider Puppet King, one of the ancestral puppets of the Jet-Black Sect that Immortal ??? personally manufactured. When in perfect condition, its strength was comparable to the peak of the Eighth Stage, but now, 89% of its body is damaged, and there is no point in repairing it. The technology the core of the puppet uses makes it act as a pseudo-eternal furnace. The energetic core was preserved in good conditions, and it can be extracted and utilized.] He did not obtain that many information related to the ancestral puppet. The majority of that price was due to the information about the manufacturer of the puppet, and in the end, the appraisal technique only told him that the manufacturer was an Immortal from the Jet-Black Sect. As for the details of the Immortal, he was unable to appraise them. It was very likely that this Immortal of the Jet-Black Sect was still alive and had kept its details hidden, making others unable to get information on them. Chapter 959 Chapter 959: Song Shuhang: I feel like Im going to suffer an unexpected financial loss today! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The energy core was preserved in good condition, and could be extracted and utilized... but where exactly in the puppet was the core located? Also, how could they extract it? Song Shuhang looked for a while, but didnt obtain any results. There were no screws on the surface of that thing, and it looked no different from a living creature. Even after taking a look at the broken places, all he saw was some puppet structure that he didnt understand in the slightest. Even if he wanted to disassemble it, he had no idea how to do it. Senior Sister Ye Si suggested, How about forcefully tearing down this spider puppet? Song Shuhang said, Wont it explode if we do so? From the information he had obtained through the secret appraisal technique, he knew that the core of the spider puppet was a pseudo-eternal furnace, which sounded like something dangerous. If they were careless and caused it to explode, his entire Inner World might be razed to the ground! In that case, how about taking a picture and sending it to the Nine Provinces Number One Group? There might be some seniors in the group capable of disassembling a puppet, Senior Sister Ye Si said after pondering for a moment. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and shook his head, saying, There is no signal in my Inner World. It seems well be able to contact the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group only after getting out of my Inner World and this forbidden area. In that case, lets head out, Senior Sister Ye Si said. That puppet strolling outside isnt our match, and we can kill it. After that, we should make haste and look for a cultivation technique in this glacial world. I get the feeling that trouble will come our way if we delay any further. Very well. Right, Ye Si, do you know any heating formation? If so, can you use it on me? Song Shuhang added. The glacial world outside was a place of extreme cold, and the cold there could directly affect the soul of cultivators. Given Song Shuhangs current strength, both his body and soul would freeze within ten minutes if he didnt have the protection of an expert. If there was a heating formation protecting him, perhaps he could resist the cold longer. Im sorry, but the heating formations I know wont be of any use in that glacial world, Senior Sister Ye Si said. She was only at the Fifth Stage Realm, and the heating formations recorded in her life-bound golden book would be immediately destroyed by the cold there, losing their effect. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth. Soon afterwards, he issued a mental order, and left the Inner World. As coincidence would have it... When he got out of the Inner World, ahead, that puppet seemingly made of metal, but also not, and wood, but also not, happened to be searching the place where Song Shuhang appeared. Song Shuhang and the puppet looked at each other. Whenever enemies met each other, their eyes became red with fury. Song Shuhang! the puppet shouted in a robotic voice, seemingly very angry. Brrr~ so cold. Song Shuhang shivered. In this cold environment, his fighting capacity was greatly affected. Die! the puppet howled. Although its movements had also been affected by the extreme cold, it didnt have a body made of flesh, and couldnt feel pain. The puppet dashed forward, heading toward Song Shuhang. At the same time, nearly 30 sharp blades popped out of its bodyit crisscrossed its hands, and its body turned into a human blade. After getting close to Song Shuhang, its also started spinning. This move was somewhat similar to the signature move of sea urchin warriors, the Round Dance Chop. Song Shuhang took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant and activated the innate skill of his Eye ApertureExpert Sighttrying to find a gap between the attacks of the puppet. While the puppet was spinning and rolling toward him, Song Shuhang suddenly slashed! This slash aimed at the gaps between the attacks, and it would allow him to deflect the incoming attack of the puppet. However, although Song Shuhangs speed was high... someone turned out to be even faster than him. The virtuous lamia resurfaced behind Song Shuhang on her own initiative. She was holding the blood bone in one hand and the Face Slapping Flip-flop in the other. Slap~ The Face Slapping Flip-flop entered into action, and accurately hit the face of the puppet after dodging the various blades. The puppet was knocked away while still spinning, falling to the ground only after traveling quite some distance. After falling to the ground, the body of the puppet kept rotating due to the inertia, leaving some fine marks in the layer of ice below. It looked quite cool. After her previous evolution, the virtuous lamia had become even more proactive when it came to protecting her master, much better than any barrier or shield. Slap, slap, slap~ The Face Slapping Flip-flop entered into action again. This magical treasure for entertainment mass-produced in the White Cloud Academy was able to display astonishing power in the hands of the virtuous lamia. Earlier, the face of the puppet had been slapped until small cracks had appeared in it. Now, it got deformed even further. After getting slapped, the puppet rolled all over the ground. The quick attacks of the Face Slapping Flip-flop pinned the puppet to the ground, making it unable to get up. If this continued, it would get slapped to death in the hands of Song Shuhangs lamia! Im going all out! the puppet roared inwardly. At this time, Senior Sister Ye Si reminded, Shuhang, quickly return to the Inner World. At the same time, Song Shuhang saw some light flash from the abdominal area of the puppet. Coupled with the scene from before, when that metallic puppet self-detonated, he knew that this puppet was going to do the same. When that metallic puppet self-detonated earlier, it created a 12-meter-deep hole in the ice of this glacial world. Song Shuhangs small body would be directly reduced to ashes if he got hit by that kind of explosion. Thereupon, he issued a mental order, making the virtuous lamia take back the Face Slapping Flip-flop. Then, he disappeared under the unwilling gaze of the puppet. Sure enough, thats the power of space. Does this Song Shuhang have a space-type magical treasure with him that can allow him to teleport? Or is that White hiding somewhere close? The puppet was extremely unwilling to accept this outcome. No wonder it couldnt find the ancestral puppet before. Its ancestral puppet had been probably teleported away, and was now in Song Shuhangs hand. Boom~ The shock waves and the steam the explosion had produced covered the glacial world as the entire place shook. Around fifteen breaths later. Song Shuhang reappeared in the glacial world. After taking a look around, he discovered that a large part of the glacial world had collapsed! The strength of the explosion wasnt even that big, but it was the straw that broke the camels back. After tanking the explosive attack of Senior Whites cannons and the explosion of that metallic puppet earlier, the ice couldnt bear it anymore, and collapsed when this other puppet self-detonated, causing a large area to cave in. Amidst the rumble, a hole that was 100 meters deep and 500 meters wide appeared before Song Shuhangs eyes. There is something below. Senior Sister Ye Sis eyes lit up. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a row of coffins in the hole. The coffin of the ancestral puppet from before was just one of the many. The coffins were seemingly part of a huge formation. In particular, the ten coffins in the central area formed a circle and were inserted in the ice vertically. Are these the graves of the enemies that died in the hands of the master of the Palace of Winter in the past? Song Shuhang said. Earlier, he had heard the puppet mention this stuff through the virtuous lamia. Now, it seemed that the master of the Palace of Winter hadnt buried the enemies he had defeated here for sportthere was some reason behind it. The coffins formed a big formation, but what was its purpose...? Buzz, buzz, buzz~ Just as he was speaking, weak green light resurfaced on the huge circular formation. The green light flashed like a will-o-the-wisp. The style of the glacial world suddenly changed, nearing that of a horror movie. The great formation has activated, Senior Sister Ye Si said. After the graves got exposed to the air, that great formation made from the coffins of those powerful enemies had activated. I think its better if we go into hiding again, Song Shuhang suddenly said. His right eyelid was twitching. Whenever ones left eyelid twitched, wealth would follow. Whenever ones right eyelid twitched, misery would follow. Song Shuhang felt that he was going to suffer a financial loss. The problem was that he was already drowning in debt... and if he suffered a financial loss on top of that, he would be finished! ...His life was the only thing he had left since he had no money! Actually, I dont think that the great formation hides any danger. However, its indeed somewhat weird... lets go back, Senior Sister Ye Si said. In the capacity of one of Immortal Cheng Lins fragments, her intuition was spot on most of the times. But since Song Shuhang had a bad feeling, it was better to leave for now. Just as Song Shuhang and Senior Sister Ye Si were preparing to head back to the Inner World, Song Shuhang felt that something had flown out of his size-reducing purse. That great formation made from graves had attracted his bamboo leaf, making it fly out of his purse and ride the wind. F*ck! Song Shuhang subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab the bamboo leaf. However, the bamboo leaf was too fast, and he grabbed only air. That bamboo leaf was a valuable treasure, possibly one of the most valuable items in Song Shuhangs possession. In the capacity of a life-preserving treasure, it could take Song Shuhangs place once and die in his stead. Now, that very same bamboo leaf had suddenly floated away... Senior Sister Ye Si furrowed her brows. She came out of Song Shuhangs body and stretched out her hand, aiming at the bamboo leaf and performing a grabbing motion. Come back! The spiritual energy transformed into a big hand that quickly reached the bamboo leaf. But... just as Senior Sister Ye Sis spiritual energy came in contact with the bamboo leaf, it was completely absorbed. The bamboo leaf was even more full of life now. Very soon, the bamboo leaf arrived in the center of that formation made from graves, pricking into a stone in the middle of the graves. The hard stone was pierced by a mere bamboo leaf... Was it made of mud? Song Shuhang looked at the formation as it was slowly activating and issued an order to the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia quickly dashed forward and barged into the great formation, preparing to take back the bamboo leaf. But, just as she approached the formation, she was blocked by an invisible wall, which prevented her from getting any closer. Let me give it a try. Senior Sister Ye Si patted her life-bound golden book. Chains extended from the book and headed toward the great formation. However, just like the virtuous lamia, the chains were blocked as soon as they approached the edge of the great formation. My bamboo leaf... Song Shuhangs eyes had started to tear up. He knew that he was going to lose his precious bamboo leaf today. Whoosh~ The sound of roaring waves echoed, and the ice beside that formation made from graves melted, changing into water that submerged the formation. The formation had been completely activated. Chapter 960 - Heavens! Master, did you die for real?! Chapter 960: Heavens! Master, did you die for real?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Then, Song Shuhang and Ye Si saw the indistinct figure of a turtle appear in the middle of the formation. The turtle was moving about in the water and seemed, at first glance, to be a green sea turtle. Song Shuhang and Ye Si stood on the edge of the glacier and looked at the turtle moving about in the water. From time to time, it would also cause some water to spray out. It looked somewhat silly. If my bamboo leaf hadnt been lost during the process, this scene would have looked very romantic, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Still, why had his bamboo leaf flown out of his purse on its own initiative, barging into the formation? Later, he had to head to Senior Seven Lives Talismans place and ask the small bamboo shot there why his bamboo leaf had suddenly flown away... Eh? With the addition of your bamboo leaf, that formation might have turned into a resurrecting formation! Ye Si suddenly said. Resurrecting formations were methods that Immortals or other powerful cultivators had left behind for their sake. Although Immortals could live forever, it didnt mean that they couldnt be killed. As such, all experienced Immortals would secretly leave behind a few methods they could use to come back to life. After they had carelessly died, they would have the opportunity to stage a comeback thanks to these methods. And the person that had left a resurrecting formation here in the glacial world was without a doubt the master of the Palace of Winter. It was very likely that the master of the Palace of Winter had died back in the day, during the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City... And now, Song Shuhangs bamboo leaf had apparently activated their resurrecting formation. Such being the case, was the master of the Palace of Winter about to revive? No, there was something wrong here! After entering the forbidden area, they found out that the Palace of Winter had been preserved quite well. In other words, the master of the Palace of Winter survived the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City, and even took the Palace of Winter away, bringing it to this forbidden area. In that case, just like the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, the master of the Palace of Winter had died, or had been murdered, after the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City... On the other hand, the ancient Heavenly City was destroyed overnight due to the interference of the Jade Lake Empress, Cheng Lin. After those events, Cheng Lin didnt continue hunting down the people of the Heavenly City. Such being the case, who had wiped out the remaining factions of the Heavenly City such as the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect...? ?????? In other words, my bamboo leaf isnt coming back. Song Shuhang sighed, and then contacted his Inner World. After receiving the order, the Inner World placed Song Shuhang in a state between illusion and reality. This way, even if the master of the Palace of Winter inside the resurrecting formation made a move against him, he could return to his Inner World at the fastest time possible. Whoosh~ The water level in the formation kept lowering, and the silhouette of the green sea turtle disappeared. At the same time, the green radiance the coffins were emitting kept getting stronger. In the next moment, the power of universe resurfaced in the formation. It was a sign that the energy of the resurrecting formation the Immortal had left behindwhich had the power to reverse life and deathwas revolving. Song Shuhang and Ye Si felt their heads getting heavier and heavier. The principles behind that great formation capable of reversing life and death greatly impacted their mental energy even though they were just standing idly by. After an unknown amount of time... In the airspace of the great formation... light, principles, and spiritual energy all intertwined. Then, just like seawater flowing backward, the energy of the universe poured back into that stone in the middle of the great formation. The bamboo leaf stuck in the rock transformed into particles of starlight, disappearing. The power of the bamboo leaf had officially started to take effect. In the next moment, the stone burst open, and cold air gushed out of it. The cold air was like mist, and it started condensing in the airspace of the formation, finally transforming into the appearance of a green turtle. The green turtle slowly opened its eyes. [The master of the Palace of Winter is actually a green sea turtle?] Song Shuhang and Ye Si were both astonished. At this time, the green sea turtle was still in a daze. After a while. Heavens~ What is happening? How come the resurrecting formation of my master activated? Damn, this was the life-preserving formation that my master had left behind... why did it activate? the green sea turtle called out. The green sea turtle used an ancient language saying these few sentences. Song Shuhang was unable to understand its words, but Ye Si could. Since Ye Si could understand the meaning of the words, Song Shuhang did as well. After all, they shared their thoughts, and Ye Si could act as a translator. ... Song Shuhang & Ye Si. From the look of it, this formation wasnt the resurrecting formation of the green sea turtle... and this turtle wasnt the master of the Palace of Winter, either. Wait, something doesnt add up! Since I didnt activate the formation myself, why did it activate? Whats happening? The green sea turtle strolled about in the sky, looking very anxious. Resurrection methods were the lifeblood of Immortals, and it wasnt easy to set them up. Even some Immortals that had lived for several thousand years could only arrange one or two of them at most. Under normal circumstances, had the master of the Palace of Winter suddenly died, this green sea turtle would have noticed it. Then, it would have activated this formation to bring its master back to life. However, it didnt sense the death of its master just now! As a result, this resurrecting formation had been wasted! Very soon, the vision of the green sea turtle fell on Song Shuhangs body. Kid, was it you causing trouble? Well, how can I explain it... after suddenly appearing, this formation snatched away my bamboo leaf and activated on its own, Song Shuhang replied. At the same time, he prepared himself, ready to escape at any time. This bamboo leaf you are talking about... did it come from a bamboo stick that could pierce the heavens? the green turtle asked. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment. Although it was just a bamboo shoot when he first saw it, that bamboo could indeed pierce the heavens in the illusion he saw some time later. Thereupon, Song Shuhang nodded his head. F*ck you! How could you bring the leaf of that guy here? Although I took every precaution, I didnt consider this possibility, and the resurrecting formation of my master got wasted just like that! The green sea turtle was extremely sad, and it couldnt help but shed a few tears. The master of the Palace of Winter hasnt died yet? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Ugh, everything is well, everything is well! The strength of my master is extraordinary, and he was safe and sound even after the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City. How could something happen to him? My master is definitely alive and kicking! the green sea turtle said in all seriousness. My master, the Great Northern Emperor, was among the five strongest cultivators in the ancient Heavenly City! But, the voice of the green sea turtle had hardly faded that it received a resounding slap. No, it wasnt the virtuous lamia that had slapped its face. A rumbling sound transmitted from the resurrecting formation below. Then, cold air gushed out of it once more, forming a human figure in midair. The cold air condensed, first forming a handsome faceexquisite like an ice sculptureand then long silver-white hair. Next, neck, torso, hands, and legs slowly took shape. The figure of this daoist priest that had just appeared was completely naked. After it finished condensing, the figure stretched out its hand and pulled over the green sea turtle, using it to cover its private parts. Then, it faintly smiled at Song Shuhang and stretched out its hand toward the air, pulling out a set of armor and a long gown, wearing them. Heavens~ Master, why did you come out of the formation? The green sea turtle opened its eyes wide and looked at the handsome silver-haired man. Because I died! the silver-haired man said with a smile. When he smiled, his cold features suddenly became very gentle. Heavens~ How is this possible? Master, you are so strong, and I didnt even sense your death! the green sea turtle said, bewildered. I died in a rather special way. Thats why you didnt notice. But, had you noticed my death, I would have died in vain. My death was part of a big plan, the silver-haired man said with a smile. After saying this much, he turned around and waved at Song Shuhang. Slow-Witted Song, its been a while since we have last seen each other. Have you been well? I was lucky that you brought the bamboo leaf over. Otherwise, I have no idea when I would have come back to life. Sure enough, expecting this stupid turtle to open its eyes and enter into action on its own was too much. I didnt return home even after several thousand years, and this turtle still failed to use its brain and notice that something was amiss. Heavens~ Master, wasnt it normal for you not to return home for several thousand years? the green sea turtle said unwillingly. ... Song Shuhang. He was again mistaken for someone else. At this time, he was hovering between illusion and reality, and his facial features werent clearly visible. The last time, in the ancient ruins, that Immortal with arms covered in eyes had mistaken him for Slow-Witted Song as well when he was in this state. By now, several members of the ancient Heavenly City had mistaken him for Slow-Witted Song. In addition, even Pavilion Master Chu had once mistaken him for Slow-Witted Song in the past. Her relationship with Slow-Witted Song was very good, to the point that she guarded a treasure for him for many years. Who was this Slow-Witted Song? He had a very good relationship with Pavilion Master Chu and decent relationships with the members of the ancient Heavenly City as well... Senior, excuse me, but Im not Slow-Witted Song, Song Shuhang said. Hed first thought of collecting some information by borrowing Slow-Witted Songs identity, but things might get troublesome if he got discovered. Eh? You are not Slow-Witted Song? Let me take a careful look... Indeed, Slow-Witted Song isnt this weak, the silver-haired man said with a smile. Weak your sister! Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The silver-haired man held his chin, and said, Right, I know what happened just now. Little Fellow Daoist, the reason I was able to come back to life this time is the bamboo leaf you brought over. I owe you a big favor, and Ill need to compensate you... After hearing these words, Song Shuhangs eyes immediately lit up. Senior, since you have reached the pinnacle of the ice element, do you know of a method to cure a special type of cold disease? Cold disease? What kind of cold disease? the silver-haired man asked. Just in this fashion, Song Shuhang described Li Yinzhus cold disease to the silver-haired man. Chapter 961 - Heavens! Which man surnamed Ye is that incredible? Chapter 961: Heavens! Which man surnamed Ye is that incredible? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was unknown if exchanging the life-saving bamboo leaf for a method to treat the cold disease was a gain or a loss... But for Song Shuhang, Li Yinzhu was more important than the bamboo leaf. After experiencing Daoist Priest Li Tiansus life in the dreamland, he felt as though he was facing his own daughter when facing Li Yinzhu. The Great Northern Emperor held his chin, and said, Its not difficult to treat this cold disease you are talking about. The best method would be to pass on to her a supplementary cultivation technique of mine. However, its not easy to learn this supplementary cultivation technique, and from what you said, the daughter of your dead friend has only one year left to live. Im afraid she might pass away before learning the technique. Song Shuhang could only force a smile. Li Yinzhus remaining life span was indeed a problem. Such being the case, if you want to treat the daughter of your dead friend, its better if I first refine an Ice Soul Pill to transform her constitution. Then, when matched with the supplementary cultivation technique Ill teach her, theyll defeat the cold disease with even more ease. After some time, the poison inside her body will be completely eradicated or absorbed, the Great Northern Emperor said. Senior, in that case, are you willing to help Yinzhu? Song Shuhang asked expectantly. Of course. Im someone that always repays favors. Little Fellow Daoist, you did me a big favor by bringing me back to life, and by helping you treat the daughter of your dead friend, I can repay part of this favor, the Great Northern Emperor said with a smile. After hearing his words, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. With the help of the Great Northern Emperor of the ancient Heavenly City, there was hope to treat Li Yinzhus disease. However, Im unable to refine pills right away, the Great Northern Emperor said. Is it possible that the Great Northern Emperor hasnt recovered his strength yet since he just came back to life, and he needs some time? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as though he had guessed Song Shuhangs thoughts, the Great Northern Emperor explained, Its not that my strength hasnt recovered... Im just not sure if I have the necessary medicinal materials to refine the pill. When I died the last time, I lost all the treasures I had with me. As such, Im not sure if I can gather all the materials for the Ice Soul Pill. Although he had several other hidden treasure houses... so many years had passed, and it was unknown if those treasure houses were still safe. He needed to find the time check. Senior, what medicinal materials do you need to refine the Ice Soul Pill? Song Shuhang asked. If it was about collecting medicinal materials, he could contribute. Dont be impatient. Ill first check in the Palace of Winter. I hid some medicinal materials there in the past. When the time comes, well make a list of the medicinal materials we lack, the Great Northern Emperor said. ... Song Shuhang. This was awkward. He had already taken the Palace of Winter away, and it was now part of his Inner World! ?????? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eh? What happened to my Palace of Winter? Why cant I sense its presence? At this time, the Great Northern Emperor tilted his head and looked at the green sea turtle. Heavens~ Master, where did your Palace of Winter go? The green sea turtle was likewise shocked. I asked the question first! Why are you asking me the same question in return? Operate your brain and think about it, where is my Palace of Winter? The Great Northern Emperor grabbed the green sea turtle and swung it around. Heavens! Master, dont shake me like this! My turtle balls will fall off! the green sea turtle said, somewhat worried. In addition, Ive been guarding your resurrecting formation all along. I wasnt the one guarding the Palace of Winter! The Great Northern Emperor said angrily, In that case, who was in charge of the Palace of Winter? The green sea turtle carefully pondered for a moment, and said, If I remember correctly, it was a loyal subordinate of yours, a member of the Cold Gleam series. Alright, what happened to Cold Gleam? the Great Northern Emperor asked. Dead, the green sea turtle replied. The Great Northern Emperor was dumbfounded. Dead? How did he die? Heavens~ Master, Cold Gleam was only a cultivator of the Fifth Stage. His talent was very ordinary, and he was unable to break through past the Fifth Stage Realm and died of old age. From what I remember, after dying of old age, he left the duty to guard the Palace of Winter to his descendants. But, the talent of his descendants turned out to be even worse than his, and they didnt even reach the Fifth Stage Realm. As such, before I entered into a deep slumber, several different generations took turns to guard the Palace of Winter. As for what happened afterward, I dont remember too clearly, the green sea turtle said. The Great Northern Emperor stood in midair, and faintly sighed. Dead... Even if one was a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, they would have a limited life span, and even if they were an Immortal, they could still die. Unless they became the Wielder of the Will, there was always a chance they might die. After a short moment... The Great Northern Emperor gently shook his head. If thats the case, Ill just use a secret technique to look for the Palace of Winter. The Palace of Winter was one of the treasures of the Great Northern Emperor, and he naturally had the means to locate its position. After saying this much, the Great Northern Emperor stretched out his hand, starting to count on his finger. Then, string-like cold air materialized between his fingers. Song Shuhang felt that the Palace of Winter in his Inner World had started to resonate. The Great Northern Emperor was worthy of the title of Immortal... even the obstruction of the Inner World was unable to cut off the connection between him and the Palace of Winter. Song Shuhang sighed, and replied reluctantly, Senior, about that... aside from some ordinary medicinal materials with low age and a few Nine Cold Pills, there was nothing else in the Palace of Winter. The Palace of Winter was the caravan of the world of cultivators! He had managed to move it to his Inner World with much difficulty, but he didnt expect to meet its original owner before even enjoying it! Eh? How do you know? the Great Northern Emperor asked. Because the Palace of Winter... is in my possession, Song Shuhang replied with his heart in pain. ... The Great Northern Emperor. ... The green sea turtle. Well, that was awkward! The whole scene was very awkward! Who could come over and lighten the atmosphere?! ?????? After a short moment... Wait a moment! Little friend, did you just say that the Palace of Winter is in your possession? Does this mean that you can control the size of the Palace of Winter? the Great Northern Emperor suddenly asked. His Palace of Winter was a large-sized magical treasure, and its size could be changed at will... However, only he could use the command to change the size of the palace! Hmm, perhaps there was still another guy that knew how to use it. After all, the Palace of Winter was built with their help. Yes, Song Shuhang said. The Great Northern Emperor carefully sized up Song Shuhang. After getting stared at like that, Song Shuhang got a scare. He felt as though all his secrets had been laid bare in front of the Great Northern Emperor. After a short moment, the corner of the eye of the Great Northern Emperor twitched. Then, he pointed at Song Shuhang, and shouted, Cheng Lin, you wretch! Why the hell have you disguised as Slow-Witted Song?! Ah? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. He shook his head, and said, Senior, Im not Cheng Lin. Do you really think you can deceive my eyes? Naive! My eyes can see through all secrets. Cheng Lin, are you coming out on your own, or do you want me to personally pull you out? The Great Northern Emperor sneered. Just as if it had been affected by his mood, the temperature in the area around Song Shuhang suddenly dropped. That cold that could even freeze ones soul burst forth. Thereupon, the virtuous lamia resurfaced from Song Shuhangs body, protecting him on her own initiative. She floated above his head as her tail tightly wrapped around his body, shielding him from the biting cold. After she appeared, her beautiful eyes stared at the Great Northern Emperor. @#%? How come you are also here? The Great Northern Emperor was again dumbfounded. Then, his facial features immediately returned gentle. From the looks of it, both Cheng Lin and the previous self of the virtuous lamia, that woman with the beauty mark called @#%, were members of the ancient Heavenly City, and were acquainted with the Great Northern Emperor. In addition, from the way the expression of the Great Northern Emperor changed, his relationship with that woman with the beauty mark, Fairy @#%, seemed very good. ... Song Shuhang. Heavens! Whats happening? Both the Jade Lake Empress and Fairy @#%? The green sea turtle shook its head. At this time, the Great Northern Emperor carefully looked at the virtuous lamia, seemingly realizing something. Little friend, why is @#% golden light of virtue form attached to your body? Curiosity flashed in the eyes of the Great Northern Emperor. He saw that the one attached to Song Shuhangs body wasnt @#% in person, but something akin to golden light of virtue. Im also unsure. I met her in the past, and when my light of virtue materialized afterward, it became like this, Song Shuhang said. He felt that if he had said something like [it probably became like this because I ferried her soul], the Great Northern Emperor would have flown into a rage and chastised him. The Great Northern Emperor pondered for a short while, and said, In that case, whats the deal with that aura belonging to Cheng Lin on your body? This is a long story. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and decided to let Ye Si make a small appearance. Ye Si made her small face and hands drill out of Song Shuhangs chest, waving at the Great Northern Emperor. Who is she? The Great Northern Emperor stared at Ye Si. He could tell that she wasnt Cheng Lin, but her aura was the same as Cheng Lins. From a certain point of view, Ye Si is Fairy Cheng Lins daughter, Song Shuhang replied. Heavens! The green sea turtle was shocked. Heavens! The Great Northern Emperor was also shocked. Which man is so incredible that Cheng Lin willingly gave birth to his child? I simply cant believe my ears. Cheng Lin unexpectedly gave birth to a daughter... Heavens, if I hadnt seen this child with my own eyes, I would have spat on anyone saying that Cheng Lin would one day have a baby. This is big news. How did you even come up with this theory that Fairy Cheng Lin was doomed to be forever alone...? Child, your name is Ye Si, right? Dont be afraid, I wont hurt you. Although I had different views from your mother Cheng Lin, we could be still considered friends. Even if some of the things she did put me in a bad mood, we werent enemies, the Great Northern Emperor said gently. Ye Si blinked her eyes. Child, can you tell me who your father is? the Great Northern Emperor asked out of curiosity. Cheng Lins daughter was surnamed Ye, and she should have taken her fathers surname. During ancient times, which powerhouse was surnamed Ye? The Great Northern Emperor pondered for a while, but was unable to recall anybody. The main reason was that they were all cultivators, and they would use their daoist name while introducing themselves. It was rare for them to use their full name. At the end of the day, which powerhouse surnamed Ye had convinced Cheng Lin to give birth to a child for him? He sure was incredible! Chapter 962 - Balls-destroying attack from below Chapter 962: Balls-destroying attack from below Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu My father? Ye Si blinked her eyes, and started to recall her parents. It was a memory from a long, long time ago. A lot of time had passed, and she didnt even remember what her father and mother looked like at this point. In addition, Ye Si had died once, and although Cheng Lin brought her back to life with a secret technique, her memory was greatly affected. As if that wasnt enough, her father was a cultivator with ordinary strength. By now, so much time had passed that not even his bones remained. After thinking up to this point, Ye Si started to get sentimental. Since she got all sentimental, the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was activated, and her tears started to fall uncontrollably. Once the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was activated, tears wouldnt stop easily. Tears streamed down Ye Sis face, and even if she was continuously wiping them away with her small hands, they just werent stopping. She looked very charming and delicate right now. ??? The Great Northern Emperor was confused. Heavens! What is happening? Why has this girl suddenly started crying? And why does she look this sad? Did I ask something I shouldnt have? Master, I feel you shouldnt inquire any further. I just cant keep watching, the green sea turtle said. ... The Great Northern Emperor. What indiscreet question did I ask? Im sorry, its just that I felt somewhat sad. Sob, sob, sob... Senior, you dont need to worry. Ill be fine after crying for a while. Sob, sob, sob... Ye Si waved at the Great Northern Emperor. Then, she covered her face and drilled back into Song Shuhangs body, disappearing without a trace. ... The Great Northern Emperor. In the end, what indiscreet question did I ask?! Sure enough, whether it is Cheng Lin or her daughter, their train of thought travels on a different rail from mine, and we simply cant have a normal exchange. Forget it. Lets put this matter aside for the moment. The Great Northern Emperor sighed. Then, he said, Little friend, give me back the Palace of Winter for now. Senior, wait a moment, Song Shuhang said. He was someone that would leave to the police even the pennies he had found by the roadside, let alone the caravan of the world of cultivators! However, his heart was somewhat in pain. If his bamboo leaf hadnt activated the formation, the Great Northern Emperor wouldnt have come back to life, and he would have kept the Palace of Winter. A few seconds later. Ye Si reappeared again with tears streaming down her face. This time, she directly appeared beside Song Shuhang, holding a scale model of the Palace of Winter in her hand. Sob, sob, sob~ Senior, this is your Palace of Winter. Sob, sob, sob~ Ill now return it to you. Ye Si returned the Palace of Winter. The Great Northern Emperor took the Palace of Winter and looked at Ye Si, who seemed especially sad, and felt somewhat uncomfortable. Master, I can watch no longer. Bullying the younger generation is a bad habit, and you should definitely correct it, the green sea turtle said righteously. The corner of the eye of the Great Northern Emperor twitched. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the tail of the green sea turtle, spinning it around and throwing it far into the distance. Stupid turtle, get lost! Boom~ The green sea turtle slammed into an ice mountain far away, smashing it to pieces. It looked to be in great pain. The Great Northern Emperor stretched out his hand and quickly passed it over the Palace of Winter. Sure enough, the valuable medicinal materials he had left in the Palace of Winter had disappeared. The only thing inside right now was some medicinal materials that had been collected not too long ago. The Great Northern Emperor sighed, and looked at Song Shuhang. After a short moment, he suddenly asked, Little friend, do you like the Palace of Winter? Yes, I like it quite a bit, Song Shuhang replied. His Inner World just happened to lack a Palace of Winter. Since you like it, Ill gift it to you. After coming back to life this time, I cut off all my relationships with the ancient Heavenly City... and this Palace of Winter is something that belongs to the ancient Heavenly City. To tell you the truth, I already considered getting rid of it, the Great Northern Emperor said. Song Shuhang patted his chest, and said, Senior, you can just leave it to me in that case. The Great Northern Emperor faintly smiled, and said, Since you are Cheng Lins son-in-law and someone that Fairy @#% attaches great importance to, I wont lie to you. This Palace of Winter is a portion of the ancient Heavenly City, and there is some deep karma between it and the Heavenly City. If you accept the Palace of Winter, youll take my place and inherit the karma between the Palace of Winter and the Heavenly City as well. Therefore, think carefully before making your choice. Song Shuhang paused for a moment, and then asked, Senior, can you tell me in detail about this karma? Speaking of karma with the Heavenly City, Song Shuhang was already deeply embroiled in it. The cultivation technique he practiced, the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, came from the Divine Beast Department of the ancient Heavenly City. His ghost spirit Ye Si was Cheng Lins daughter, the Jade Lake Empress of the ancient Heavenly City. His light of virtuein other words, Fairy @#%was related to the ancient Heavenly City as well. In addition, hed visited the mysterious island in the past, and that island had a very complex relationship with the Heavenly City. But, this portion of his memories had been sealed, and he had recovered only a small part of it so far. After that, he explored the Jade Lake Realm alongside Senior White, obtaining the authority to freely go in and out of it. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As if that wasnt enough, the scholarly faction had gifted him several immortal caves, and according to what True Monarch Eternal Fire had said, these immortal caves were small fragments of the ancient Heavenly City. During the next few days, True Monarch Eternal Fire would deliver him those immortal caves. There was also another matter... several members of the ancient Heavenly City had a certain Imperial Pearl with them, which was somehow related to the Heavenly Emperor. Whenever this Imperial Pearl was in front of him, it would break to pieces. If the ancient Heavenly City was a quagmire, Song Shuhang already sunk halfway into it. I cant explain this karma in just a few sentences. I can only say that the Palace of Winter might represent a great opportunity for you, but might also bring you great misfortune. Lets not talk about the long-term karma, and only concentrate on the short-term one. Do you know that some influences had been secretly hunting down the survivors of the ancient Heavenly City after the fall of the latter? If you take the Palace of Winter, you might become the target of those influences, the Great Northern Emperor said. I understand, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Therefore, are you sure you want the Palace of Winter? I wont force you, and the choice is entirely up to you. This way, you wont have regrets in the future, the Great Northern Emperor said. Senior, Ill accept the Palace of Winter, Song Shuhang said. He already had a deep relationship with the ancient Heavenly City, and didnt really mind accepting the Palace of Winter as well. You are ambitious. I really like youngsters like you, full of enthusiasm and easy to deceive! the Great Northern Emperor said. ... Song Shuhang. What do you mean by easy to deceive?! The Great Northern Emperor laughed and stretched out his hand again, caressing the Palace of Winter. Song Shuhang clearly felt the mark of the Great Northern Emperor disappear from the Palace of Winter. Soon afterward, the Great Northern Emperor gave the Palace of Winter to Song Shuhang. Ill leave the palace to you. Be sure to take care of it properly. The Palace of Winter was his symbol, and by giving it to Song Shuhang, he was leaving behind his identity as Great Northern Emperor of the ancient Heavenly City. Senior, can I ask you why you decided to cut off your relationship with the ancient Heavenly City? Song Shuhang suddenly asked. How can I explain it... the ancient Heavenly City was the path that belonged to the Heavenly Emperor. This path was truly terrifying, and had the Heavenly Emperor succeeded, the entire universe would have undergone great changes. At that time, the other fellow daoists and I were part of the great path of the Heavenly Emperor, the Great Northern Emperor said with a smile. But the path of the Heavenly Emperor failed. As such, its only natural for me to get away from this path. Is that so? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. He felt that things werent this simple. For now, I can only tell you this much. The rest is a secret, and I wont easily tell you about itnot even if you are Cheng Lins son-in-law or related to Fairy @#%, the Great Northern Emperor said with a smile. ... Song Shuhang. Take the Palace of Winter. Afterward, well discuss again the method to treat the daughter of your dead friend. The Ice Soul Pill needs to be refined quickly. In the next days, Ill take out the time to check my old treasure houses and see how many medicinal materials I can gather. If there are some missing medicinal materials, Ill contact you, and well go look for them together. It would be best to gather all the medicinal materials within ten days and start refining the pill, the Great Northern Emperor said. Sure, no problem, Song Shuhang said. In addition, bring this back and give it to the daughter of your dead friend. The Great Northern Emperor stretched out his hand and slashed at the glacier beneath his feet, cutting off a thick piece of ice. Then, he stretched out his finger and poked at the block of thick ice, engraving a supplementary cultivation technique within. This is my supplementary cultivation technique. Immediately bring it back to the daughter of your dead friend and make her practice it so that she can be ready. Then, as I finish refining the Ice Soul Pill, we can cure her cold disease. The Great Northern Emperor handed over the thick block of ice. Song Shuhang received the block of ice. In that case, let us meet again, little friend, the Great Northern Emperor said. After saying this much, he stretched out his hand and waved it, summoning over the green sea turtle. The Great Northern Emperor jumped on the back of the turtle. After pondering for a moment, he said, Little friend, I didnt ask your daoist name. Senior, my daoist name is Scholar Mountain of Books, Song Shuhang said as he cupped his hands. A scholarly disciple? But dont you practice a buddhist cultivation technique? Your light of virtue is so dazzling that it almost blinded my eyes, the Great Northern Emperor said, puzzled. No. Actually, the cultivation technique I practice is the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, Song Shuhang said. Heavens! The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? of the Divine Beast Department? the green sea turtle gasped in amazement. Indeed, Song Shuhang said. Interesting. In that case, let us meet again, little friend Scholar Mountain of Books. After saying this much, the Great Northern Emperor cupped his hands. Then, Song Shuhang felt as though the entire world started spinning. When he recovered, he found himself outside the forbidden area. Was the Great Northern Emperor planning to send him off when he said let us meet again...? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. When he looked at his posture earlier, he even thought that the Great Northern Emperor would ride the turtle and leave the forbidden area... Just as he was in deep thought, a sword light suddenly popped out of the ground, slashing toward him! The sword qi was extremely sharp, and it made Song Shuhangs balls ahem, scalp go numb! Chapter 963 - Venerable Whites call Chapter 963: Venerable Whites call Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The reason Song Shuhangs ba scalp went numb was that this attack was aimed at his private parts, and if a man got hurt there, their life would be over. As if that wasnt enough, the Great Northern Emperor had just sent him outside the forbidden area. Song Shuhang had yet to return to his senses, and he was totally caught off guard by this attack. The enemy had seized the opportunity to launch a precise and ruthless attack. Still, even if Song Shuhang was caught off guard, the virtuous lamia was protecting him 24/7. As such, she immediately made her appearance as the enemy attacked from below. She wrapped her tail around Song Shuhang and threw him away. Then, she raised the blood bone and met the sharp sword of the enemy. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clang~ That sword imbued with spiritual energy the assassin had used was sent flying after the collision with the blood bone as cracks appeared on its surface. The strength of the blood bone didnt decrease, and after sending the sharp sword flying, it hit the head of the assailant. Aaah~ the assailant cried out in pain, and their whole body was pushed back into the ground. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The virtuous lamia gently shook the blood bone. The hardness of the bone wasnt inferior to that of a godly weapon, and whenever the virtuous lamia was holding it, a layer of golden light of virtue visible to the naked eye shone around it. The golden light of virtue was different from true qi and spiritual energy; it was unable to amplify the offensive power of a magical treasure, and it couldnt transform into something akin to sword qi, either. Nevertheless, this same golden light of virtue could display unimaginable power when the virtuous lamia was the one making use of it. Even something like the Face Slapping Flip-flop could take down a puppet of the Fourth or Fifth Stage rank while the lamia used it. The blood bone could likewise display the power of a godly weapon when in the hands of the virtuous lamia. In the air, Song Shuhang stepped on black lotus flowers and used them to return to the ground. Ye Sis head drilled out of Song Shuhangs shoulder. Who is that guy? He attacked you as soon as you appeared! Is it that purple-robed cultivator again? Song Shuhang immediately thought of that puppeteer. That guy had a lot of puppets at his disposal, and he seemed to never die. In addition, only that purple-robed cultivator had a reason to kill him. After all, Shuhang had stolen his valuable ancestral puppet. Just as they were discussing, the virtuous lamia floated next to the hole, and hung the blood bone at her waist. After that, she stretched out her hand and inserted it into the hole, pulling out the assailant. Crack~ However, the only thing the virtuous lamia was able to pull out was a piece of clothing and something that resembled a broken safety helmet. Had the assailant managed to escape...? The concealment skills of the opposite party were truly incredible if they had managed to escape this quickly! Not even Ye Si sensed anything beforehand. Its an assassin-type puppet that excels at traveling through the earth, Ye Si said. If an assassin-type puppet failed to kill the target in one blow, it would flee immediately. As such, it wasnt going to be easy to locate the opposite party again. But right at this time, the virtuous lamia suddenly turned around and threw the Face Slapping Flip-flop at Song Shuhangs four oclock. The Face Slapping Flip-flop whizzed forward and slammed into a small mound of earth. After the mound of earth was broken to pieces, a puppet with half of its head missing appeared before their eyes. After getting discovered, the puppet shot out of the ground and headed outside the forbidden area. The virtuous lamia now had another achievement under her belt. Still trying to escape? Ye Si opened her life-bound golden book, aiming at the puppet. After the golden book opened, deep blue sword qi resurfaced from within. The sword qi transformed into a thunderbolt that quickly headed toward the puppet. The strength of this deep blue qi definitely surpassed that of the Fifth Stage! Swish! On the way to the target, the sword qi transformed into a huge ice-blue sword that slashed at the puppet. However, that puppet with half of its head left had some compound eyes on the back of its head as well. After seeing the huge ice-blue sword, the puppet dodged it with much difficulty, avoiding getting divided into two halves. However, a portion of its left side was still cut off. Aaaah! the puppet called out in pain. From the looks of it, the puppet shared its sense organs with its master, and all the pain it was feeling was transmitted back to the puppeteer. After crying out, the puppet suddenly dove into the earth just as though it was water, disappearing without a trace. It still hasnt given up on running, Ye Si said. Lets catch up to it. Ive already locked down onto its aura, and I wont let it escape this time. ?????? The speed of the puppet was very high, and even after using the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, Song Shuhang could barely keep up with it. Around thirty breaths later. Shuhang, be careful. Ye Si furrowed her brows, and said, I feel that this puppet is luring us somewhere. There might be an ambush ahead. I thought the same, Song Shuhang said. Aside from the attack it launched when it came out of its hiding, this puppet had done nothing but run. In addition, its speed was neither fast nor slow, just enough to keep a certain distance from him. Had that purple-robed cultivator prepared a large number of puppets outside in an attempt to ambush him? How about letting @#% change into your appearance and have her explore the way? Ye Si said. Lately, Ye Si had been living inside Song Shuhangs body alongside @#%, and she wasnt as scared of her as in the beginning. Let me give it a try, Song Shuhang said. The virtuous lamia had the capacity to assume Song Shuhangs appearance, and not even the stone giant was able to tell the difference between the two. As long as Song Shuhang didnt die, she wouldnt die, either. Therefore, she was particularly suited for reconnaissance. Thereupon, Song Shuhang issued an order to the virtuous lamia, telling her to assume his appearance. However, the virtuous lamia tilted her head after receiving the order and looked at Song Shuhang. From the looks of it, she was unable to understand the meaning of Song Shuhangs order. When she switched with Song Shuhang and took his place in the hand of the stone giant, she had acted on her own initiative without receiving any orders. Song Shuhang sighed inwardly. From the looks of it, he would need more time to understand the virtuous lamia better and use her freely. I cant do it. Im unable to make her change shape at the moment, Song Shuhang said. In that case, do you still want to keep following that puppet? Ye Si asked. Song Shuhang said, Perhaps for a little. If there is something fishy, we can immediately return to the Inner World. That purple-robed cultivator wasnt a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, and they didnt have to worry about him interfering with space. ?????? Just in this fashion, the two sides quickly passed through several layers of the forbidden areas periphery. Originally, the periphery of the forbidden area was a dangerous area, but after those cultivators rushed through it, most of the hidden mechanisms and hidden dangers had been taken care of. Other than that, Senior White had also carved a secure path through the periphery of the forbidden area with his God Slaying Cannon earlier. Very soon, as he kept following the assassin-type puppet, Song Shuhang arrived in the area with the invisible sword insects. Then, Song Shuhang suddenly stopped. Earlier, he had Senior Whites protection, and the invisible sword insects didnt dare to get close to him. But now, Senior White had irresponsibly run away. Therefore, he might get chopped to pieces if he were to barge into the home of the invisible sword insects right now. On the other hand, that assassin-type puppet excelled at using the Earth Crossing Technique. The invisible sword insects could still sense and attack the puppet as the latter was using the Earth Crossing Technique. Although Shuhang couldnt see the insects, he could see that several sword marks had appeared on the surface of the ground. It meant that the insects were attacking the puppet. However, that puppet was quickly advancing thanks to the cover the Earth Crossing Technique provided, and would soon leave this area with the invisible sword insects. Shuhang, how do you plan to proceed forward? Ye Si asked. I dont have the means. I cant even see what those invisible sword insects look like. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders. Thereafter, he decided to take a break. He retreated while keeping an eye on the place and kept his distance from the area of the invisible sword insects. Then, he found an even stretch of land and sat there. He planned to wait for Senior White here. If Senior White didnt come over tomorrow, he would directly enter the world of the black lotus and ask Senior White Two for help. Ye Si, are you hungry? Song Shuhang asked. Im not. After becoming a ghost spirit, it doesnt make any difference whether I eat or not, Ye Si said. Song Shuhang nodded. In addition, Ye Si had originally been a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and could already live without eating. But since we have nothing to do, Im fine with eating something, Ye Si said. Ahaha. Song Shuhang took out a small table, all sorts of snacks, a tea stove, and tea leaves. He also made Little Cai come out of his Inner World, and was preparing to eat and rest a little. But right at this time, his phone rang. He was already on the edge of the forbidden areas periphery. Therefore, his phone could again get a signal. Just as the signal recovered, someone called him. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and glanced at the screen. It was a call from True Monarch Eternal Fire. Hello, Senior Eternal Fire. Little friend Tyrannical Saber, Ive heard that you are already in the Jiangnan area. What is your current position? True Monarch Eternal Fire asked with a smile. Senior, Im sorry. Im on a trip right now, and Im not in the Jiangnan area, Song Shuhang said. Is that so? Alright, in that case, where are you now, little friend Tyrannical Saber? Ill come to you, True Monarch Eternal Fire said. Ive finished handling the jurisdiction of those eleven immortal caves, and Ill hand them over to you when we meet. Senior, Im also not sure when I am right now... In addition, Im planning to return to the Jiangnan area anyway. Therefore, how about meeting tomorrow if this matter is not too urgent? Song Shuhang said. Thats also fine. In that case, let us meet tomorrow! True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile. After chatting a little with True Monarch Eternal Fire, Song Shuhang hung up. Just as he hung up, he received another call. This time, it was a call from Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Hello, Senior Seven Lives Talisman. Were you looking for me? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, there was this small matter... Just now, an old senior contacted the ancestor of my sect, and Ive heard that little friend Song Shuhang gave that bamboo leaf to the benefactor of this old senior, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Senior, you already know about this matter? Song Shuhang said. This old senior Palace Master mentioned... was it someone from the side of the Great Northern Emperor? Ahahaha. Little friend Shuhang, you should come look for me when you have some free time. There are a few good things I would like to give you, Senior Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. After concluding the call with Senior Seven Lives Talisman, Song Shuhang received another call. This time, it was a call from Venerable White... Chapter 964 - High Altitude Escapology Game [Two Venerables’ Edition] Chapter 964: High Altitude Escapology Game [Two Venerables Edition] Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhangs eyes lit up, and he quickly answered the phone. Hello, Shuhang? Where are you? Ive called you several times, but I couldnt get through, Venerable White asked. Also, I asked in the group about you, and Ive heard from Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly that you and I went to the Chu Family to help them resolve a certain matter. Then, we even went to the forbidden area...? But, Im pretty sure that Ive been learning how to operate excavators all day, when did we exactly go to the Chu Family? Sure enough, it wasnt Venerable White who had gone with him to the forbidden area. Its a long story. I guess I might have met the other Senior White, Song Shuhang replied. The other Senior White? Oh, was it the one from the Netherworld Realm? Venerable White asked. Yes, its very likely that it was him. However, it might have been someone else as well, Song Shuhang speculated. After all, Ye Si had previously used that sword to enter the world of the black lotus and inspect the cocoon. The cocoon was still there, and Senior White was still sleeping within. Song Shuhang speculated that the Senior White sweeping through the forbidden area with him was born from a magical technique or a cloning technique of Senior White Two. Otherwise, it wouldnt have disappeared due to a time restriction. Interesting, has that other me also entered the main world? Tell me about this matter in detail later. It sounds like itll be entertaining. By the way, are you in the forbidden area right now? Venerable White asked. Yes, Im in the periphery of the forbidden area. However, a group of invisible sword insects is blocking my path, and I cant get out, Song Shuhang said. Tell me your exact position. Ill come and bring you out, Venerable White said. Heh~ I was waiting for Senior to say this sentence, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After the end of his conversation with Venerable White, Song Shuhang opened the chat group and shared with Venerable White his real-time location. Got it, so this is the actual position of the forbidden area. Just wait a bit. Ill get a friend of mine and come over to your position . Venerable White sent a smiling emoji. Alright, Venerable White, Song Shuhang replied. Senior Whites friend? Which senior would that be? At the entrance of the forbidden area. An assassin-type puppet stood there, intensely staring towards the inner area of the forbidden area. Damn, that Song Shuhang didnt follow me. It seems that he got stuck in the area with the invisible sword insects, a ball-shaped puppet beside the feet of the assassin-type puppet said while gnashing its teeth. Strange, was he unable to get through that area? the assassin-type puppet murmured. What do we do? If that Song Shuhang doesnt come out, the ambush weve prepared will be in vain. the ball-shaped puppet said. It seemed that the various puppets of the purple-robed cultivator each had a consciousness of their own! They had planted a large number of powerful bombs at the entrance of the forbidden area to deal with Song Shuhangs space-type magical treasure. That space-type magical treasure, which could harness the power of space and directly teleport people, was something akin to a cheat. As long as he had the power of space at his disposal, they wouldnt be able to hurt Song Shuhang even if they self-destructed. Nevertheless, not everything was in vain when that puppet self-destructed earlier. Back then, this ball-shaped puppet had been lurking in the dark and watching the entire scene. According to the analysis of the ball-shaped puppet, Song Shuhangs space-type magical treasure had its limitations. For example, the place of entry and exit of the space-type magical treasure remained unchanged. The location where Song Shuhang disappeared would also be the one where he would reappear. So, theyd laid an ambush and planted a large number of bombs over a relatively large area. After coming over, Song Shuhang would have to face the wrath of the bombs. And even if he were to escape, there was no need to worry. Sooner or later, hed have to come out of there, and the bombs would immediately detonate when that happened! In addition, the bombs were going to explode in batches, and the explosions would last quite some time! Then, if Song Shuhangs space had time constraints, even better. Hmm... perhaps we should figure out a way to get him out of that area with the invisible sword insects? the assassin-type puppet said. The ball-shaped puppet rolled around, and said, How are we going to do that? Do you want to go over to him and say, Do you need help getting out of this area? If you were to do that, the other party would definitely suspect us. Actually, I think that he already suspects that weve prepared an ambush, the assassin puppet said. Damn, if Id known this was going to happen, I wouldve placed the traps in that area with the invisible sword insect, the ball-shaped puppet grumbled. Stop complaining. At this point, we have no choice but to find a way to lure Song Shuhang here. At this time, another voice echoed from beneath the ground. I remember that some cultivators dug a passage under the area of the invisible sword insects earlier to avoid the insects. Unfortunately, the invisible sword insects found them alongside the passage, and killed them before they could complete it. Im going to dig through that passage and try to get Song Shuhang to use it. A puppet that excelled at traveling through the earth was hiding underground. It was the same puppet that had quietly planted all those bombs. Other than this one, there were four other puppets good at making joint attacks hiding nearby. If those several skin puppets were added, these were all puppets brought into the forbidden area by that purple-robed cultivator. They were discussing how to defeat Song Shuhang. No matter what, we must bring back the ancestral puppet, the assassin-type puppet murmured. Then, just as the various puppets of the purple-robed cultivator were discussing how to lure Song Shuhang into the explosive trap... Two figures directly appeared in the airspace of the forbidden areas entrance through the power of space. One of the figures was an incredibly handsome daoist with fluttering black hair, wearing a set of white clothes. It was none other than Venerable White. The other figure was an old scholar wearing spectacles. His white hair was carefully combed, and he was wearing a heavy woolen sweater. Just like Venerable White, the old scholar was also stepping on the air, and his aura didnt seem inferior to Senior Whites. Fellow Daoist White, you really make others envious with this space-related innate skill of yours, the old scholar said as he smiled. Fellow Daoist Ruhuo, your exquisite spirit beasts taming technique is also envied by innumerable fellow daoists, Venerable White said with a laugh. After laughing, Venerable White continued, Were currently 60,000 meters above the ground. Although this altitude isnt high for either of us, it should be enough for us to have a little fun. The old scholar nodded, and said, Fellow Daoist White, since the altitude is of only 60,000 meters, how about starting with a hundred seals? Alright, a hundred it is. Whoever can rid himself of the seals of the others before landing wins! Venerable White said. After saying this much, Venerable White took out two disposable flying swords, which then slid beneath the feet of the two Venerables. After sealing their spiritual energy in a while, they were going to lose the ability to step on the air and ride a flying sword. The seals shall have a delay of twenty breaths. Fellow Daoist White, please prepare your seals. The old scholar cautiously took off his glasses. Alright! Venerable White answered. Thus, the two thrill-seeking Venerables each used their strongest sealing techniques and left a whole hundred seals on the body of the other. Both Venerables sealing techniques were very strong. Under normal circumstances, when Venerables of the same level had placed seals on the body of the opposite party, they would have a hard time removing them even after tens of minutes. But now, the two thrill-seeking Venerables had each placed a hundred seals on the other. After the two Venerable had placed their seals on each other, their faces turned somewhat palea side effect caused by the huge amount of energy in their body getting sealed. The level of Fellow Daoist Whites sealing techniques is beyond my imagination. Wonderful, absolutely wonderful. I did not think that the sealing techniques could be linked together like that, with a whole hundred seals becoming a single chain of seals. This trip was worth it just for these hundred sealing techniques. The old scholar was full of praise. Fellow Daoist Ruhuo, your sealing techniques are not bad, either. The hundred seals seem to be scattered, but each of them is actually part of a specific company. Ten companies form a legion, and ten legions an army. These hundred seals are like an army, solid and unbreakable. This truly broadened my horizons, Venerable White exclaimed. To tell you the truth, I felt that this altitude of 60,000 meters wouldve surely been enough to break Fellow Daoist Whites hundred seals... but now, Im no longer sure, the old scholar said. He had underestimated Venerable Whites sealing techniques. Although Venerable White was young, his accomplishments in sealing techniques werent inferior to his own. If I have to be honest, I feel the same way, Venerable White said. He felt that the strength of the sealing techniques of this old scholar was the same as his own. Now, he was no longer sure if he could free himself of this army of a hundred seals before reaching the ground! But thats what makes it exciting, no? Hahaha, it is indeed so! The old scholar laughed loudly. The higher the danger, the higher the excitement... and the more exciting it was, the more fun they would have! If it wasnt even exciting, it would be a waste of time! Well then, shall we? Im ready, Fellow Daoist White. The old scholar placed his hands behind his back. Same here. Then, I shall count to three, and the flying swords under our feet will fling us into the air. At that time, our high altitude escapology game shall begin, Venerable White said. Alright! the old scholar said. 1, 2... 3! Venerable White said. As soon as his voice fell, the two flying swords beneath their feet flew away and detonated. Then, the two Venerables began falling straight downwards. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A hundred rays of light resurfaced on Venerable Whites body. It was the doing of those 100 army-like seals. During his descent, Venerable White discovered that some speed-increasing and gravity-increasing runes had been concealed within the seals. Exactly what you would expect from an experienced Venerable; he truly was one not to be underestimated. However, Senior White was by no means weaker than him. Speed-increasing runes likewise appeared among the seals placed on the body of the old scholar. Venerable White was truly fond of speed, so much so that it had been embedded into his bones. Therefore, he instinctively added quite a few of those speed-increasing runes when he placed those 100 seals on the old scholar. Their effects were truly excellent, starting with a twofold speed increase and getting stronger and stronger until reaching a fortyfold speed increase. Just in this fashion, the two Venerables fell toward the ground at unprecedented speed! Chapter 965 - Truly desperate Chapter 965: Truly desperate Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable White quickly started to break the seals as he was falling to the ground. The 100 seals on his body had gathered together and formed an army, and as long as he tried to break one of them, it would cause the other 99 to react. The seal-breaking process was extremely difficult and complex. Under normal circumstances, when seals of this level were scattered, a cultivator of the Seventh Stage Realm would still need tens of minutes to break them. As such, now that those 100 seals had gathered together and formed an army, the degree of difficulty had increased by 10 times. At the same time, the speed at which Senior Whites body was falling kept increasing due to gravity and speed increasing magical techniques concealed within the seals. Since the start of the game up until now, Venerable White was only able to break one seal, and it took him quite a bit of effort. If things continue like this, its going to be very difficult to break the 100 seals while falling from this altitude of 60,000 meters. I need to think of a faster way to break these seals... Venerable White thought to himself. At this time, Venerable White and the old scholar were crashing downward face down. If they fell to the ground in this position, they would get to kiss the ground with their faces. Thereupon, Venerable White slightly adjusted his position while quickly breaking the seals on his body. But right at this time, blazing flames started to burn on the body of the nearby old scholar. Venerable White couldnt help but glance at the old scholar, who had already turned into a fireball. Weird, did he catch fire due to the friction with the air? However, they still werent falling that fast! In addition, a Seventh Stage Venerable wouldnt catch fire like that just because they were going too fast! Fellow Daoist White, dont worry about me. Im fine. I had an inflammable magical treasure with me, and that thing suddenly went out of control and caught fire after I lost my strength due to the seal. However, these flames wont hurt me. Ahahaha. The laughter of the old scholar was transmitted from afar. ... Venerable White. Fellow Daoist White, I already broke one of the seals. What about you? the old scholar said. Same here, Venerable White replied. Not only was the strength of their sealing techniques almost the same, their ability when it came to breaking the said seals was also equally matched. Tsk, it seems it wont be this easy to determine the winner, the old scholar said. Ahaha. The corner of Venerable Whites mouth rose as he said, Fellow Daoist Ruhuo, I suddenly had this new idea, and perhaps I can use it to break the seals faster. If this continues, Ill definitely be the winner of this high altitude escapology game! Sure enough, Venerable White was just bluffing with a straight face. How could one come up with a new method to break seals in such a short amount of time? He just wanted to use this opportunity to give the old scholar some pressure. After all, they were chatting already, and he just added this casual sentence. If it worked, good; if it didnt, it was still fine. After all, he had just moved his lips and nothing more. Ahahaha, Fellow Daoist White unexpectedly had the same idea as me. I also just thought of a new method to break the seals. Im confident that Ill be able to break your 100 seals before reaching the ground! the old scholar replied with a smile. The old scholar was also talking rubbish in all seriousness. Just as they were discussing, the level of the speed-increasing rune active on the body of the scholar changed, upgrading to the second level. This caused his speed to suddenly increase by a notch. Aaaaah! The old scholar couldnt help but call out. Then, he took Venerable White over and quickly proceeded downward. The corner of Venerable Whites mouth rose. But, before he could even say something, the gravity and speed increasing runes on his body also mutated. The two runes possessed the ability to automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and now that they had absorbed enough of it, the strength of the two runes doubled. As such, the speed at which Venerable White was falling also increased by a notch. It seems Fellow Daoist Ruhuo also had the same idea... but, this is precisely what makes it exciting! Venerable White was very happy at the moment. The two Venerables were getting faster and faster; they headed toward the entrance of the forbidden area just as though they were two meteors. ?????? In the meantime, in the area of the invisible sword insects ahead. Little Cai lay beside Song Shuhang, waving her small claws from time to time while silently chanting the verses of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. She had already learned the soul ferrying technique, and only lacked someone she could try it on. Up until now, she hadnt had the chance to use the technique. Little Cai was a very diligent disciple, and she would review the soul ferrying technique whenever she had free time in order to increase her proficiency and avoid problems. Ye Si held a teacup with both hands and sipped the spirit tea within. Shuhang, Venerable White hasnt arrived yet? Venerable White could use the power of space... As such, shouldnt he have instantly appeared in front of them? Earlier, Senior White said that he was going to come over with another fellow daoist. Who knows, perhaps it was not appropriate to use the power of space in front of the opposite party, and the two of them decided to come over with a flying sword? Song Shuhang guessed. While speaking, he took out a blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass from his magical bracelet. Now, he was a cultivator of the Third Stage that had opened his four meridians, and he still lacked one short step to reach the peak of the Third Stage and transcend the tribulation. Therefore, it was better to learn a few tricks before transcending the tribulation in order to be prepared for all eventualities, and learning saber intent happened to be a good way to increase ones overall strength. Venerable White had given Song Shuhang a box of Saber Intent Condensing Grass with a whole 50,000 blades of grass inside. Senior White was planning to use a 5:1 exchange rate and get 10,000 Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds out of these 50,000 blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass. What Venerable White studied was sword intent, and eating Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed wasnt going to have any effect on him. However, he wasnt really interested in the actual purpose of the seeds; he only cared about their deliciousness. Song Shuhang held the blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass in his hand and took a deep breath, gobbling it up. Recently, he hadnt had the time to look for Senior Medicine Master and buy some medicine he could apply while eating the Saber Intent Condensing Grass... and if one decided to eat Saber Intent Condensing Grass directly, they would feel just as though they were eating a knife made of steel. That painful feeling was truly impeccable. However, Song Shuhang had had an idea, and he wanted to test it. When using the Saber Intent Condensing Grass earlier, he had first swallowed it down, and only afterward used the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill to transform the grass into Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. But, if he didnt swallow it down, and just kept it in his mouth, using the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill in the meantime, would he be able to refine the Saber Intent Condensing Grass? After all, the name of his skill was Lotus Blossoming Tongue, and not Lotus Blossoming Throat. It should be enough as long as the Saber Intent Condensing Grass was in contact with his tongue, there was no need to swallow it down! After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang cautiously placed the Saber Intent Condensing Grass in his mouth without swallowing it down. Then, he activated his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. Now, he would get to see if he was right or not! Then, just as Song Shuhang was preparing to use the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill... the loud sound of a collision was transmitted from outside. Booooom~ The entire earth shook, and Song Shuhang got a scare. Just in this fashion, that blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass he was holding in his mouth went down his throat. Tears immediately streamed down his face. Sharp pain was transmitted from his throat, just as though he had swallowed down a knife... It felt very painful! Song Shuhang grabbed his throat with both hands, and bean-sized tears streamed down his face nonstop. Men had tears, but did not shed them lightly, because they hadnt encountered an instance of deep sorrow yet. Actually, Song Shuhang wasnt even in deep sorrow right now... These tears streaming down his face were just a natural reaction of his body, similarly to how tears would flow out of ones eyes if someone punched them in the nose. Eating the Saber Intent Condensing Grass raw had a similar effect. Ye Si arrived behind Song Shuhang and stretched out her hand, gently massaging his throat. Huff~ Song Shuhang exhaled a mouthful of air, activating the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. Four white lotus flowers appeared beside his mouth, and rich fragrance scattered in the surrounding area. It was the aroma of countless table delicacies gathered together, and all those that smelled this aroma would have their appetite stimulated, while drool would start to flow from their mouths. Even cultivators were affected by this aroma unless they used something like the Turtle Breathing Technique to hold their breath. What a good smell. The eyes of the nearby Little Cai immediately lit up. Teacher, can I eat those lotus flowers? You cant. Song Shuhang used his husky voice, and said in all seriousness, Actually, these lotus flowers are made from your teachers saliva. ... Little Cai. ... Ye Si. Under Song Shuhangs guidance, the four white lotus flowers scattered, leaving behind only four lotus seeds. After materializing, the seeds got attracted to each other, and ended up merging together, forming a very big lotus seed. Little Cai couldnt help but say, Teacher, can I eat that lotus seed? You cant no, actually, you can. Song Shuhang changed his statement halfway. He had remembered that the daoist name of his head disciple was Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. Since she was called Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, she had to be proficient in saber techniques as well, and saber intent happened to be something that all powerful sabersmen needed to have. Thereupon, Song Shuhang said, Little Cai, you will have your share of Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds after you learn saber techniques and get ready to condense saber intent! Saber techniques? Little Cai flapped her small wings. Teacher, are you making fun of me? Im a small monster that hasnt reached the Fifth Stage Realm yet... how can I even practice saber techniques?! Do you want me to curl up my wings to hold a saber and chop people? Actually, this scene with a little bird holding a saber with its wings was rather twisted and scary. If you want these Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds, youll need to diligently practice saber techniques. Dont worry, Ill teach you everything I know without holding back. After saying this much, Song Shuhang swallowed down that big lotus seed and looked outside the forbidden area. For some reason, he found that loud sound of collision and rumbling noise very familiar. Has Venerable White finally arrived? Song Shuhang wondered. The reason was that the way the ground shook just now somehow reminded him of Senior Whites ability to stumble on flat ground. Actually, no. That rumbling noise that followed afterward was more like the sound of explosions... Was it that purple-robed cultivator playing tricks? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought... the peripheral region of the forbidden areain other words, the place where he was right nowstarted crumbling. F*ck, is this an earthquake? Large swathes of the ground crumbled, and the invisible sword insects shot out of their nest, heading toward the depths of the forbidden area. This is bad, Song Shuhang called out. Although he couldnt see the invisible sword insects, he could see the things blocking their way getting chopped to pieces. Therefore, he was able to guess their approximate position and the direction they were heading in. And Song Shuhang just happened to be in the middle of their path. Would he act like a brave hero, or run away like a filthy deserter? Nonsense, it was obviously the time to run away! If he stayed behind and played hero, he wouldnt even resist for three seconds! ?????? At the entrance of the forbidden area. Venerable White and the old scholar crawled out of a huge hole with heads and faces covered in dust. Venerable White didnt look that bad, but the old scholar had debris all over his face. From the looks of it, he didnt land properly, and hit the ground with his face. A layer of flames was still burning on his body, and there were also the traces of explosions. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah, I didnt expect to fail in the end, Venerable White said, somewhat depressed. Just a little more! Had I been given a little more time, I would have definitely succeeded! The old scholar sighed. Fellow Daoist Ruhuo, how many seals did you have left? Venerable Ruhuo asked. Only seven, the old scholar said smugly. In addition, he had really managed to discover a new method to break seals towards the end, which sharply increased his seal-breaking speed. As long as hed been given 10 more breaths, he would have gotten rid of those seven seals as well. I had six left, Venerable White said with a smile. ... The old scholar. That was because you werent falling as fast as me! I didnt expect that your speed increasing formations would be that crazy. 40 different levels, with each level being faster than the previous one. Lets not talk about this. We both failed to beat this high altitude escapology game. Therefore, well have another match next time, Venerable White said with a smile. Good, well settle this next time. Right, Fellow Daoist White, did we cause something to explode when we landed just now? Venerable Ruhuo twisted his arm. He felt as though he had fallen into a pile of explosives, getting literally blown away. It was truly tiring. It seems like something exploded. However, I was focused on breaking the seals, and I didnt really pay attention, Venerable White said. ?????? At this time, in a far-off thick patch of grass. A broken ball-shaped puppet crawled out from beneath the ground with much difficulty. This ball-shaped puppet didnt have any offensive power, and was merely a reconnaissance-type puppet. Its body was particularly resilient, and it was quite good at escaping. Its over, its all over. The ball-shaped puppet absent-mindedly gazed at that huge hole. At this time, its mood was as low as the bottom of that pit. Two Venerables fell from the sky, and they landed precisely on that minefield that the purple-robed cultivator had prepared for Song Shuhang. After the collision, a hole so deep that one couldnt see the bottom of it appeared in the ground, causing the assassin-type puppetas well as the several other puppets that were lying in ambush within the minefieldto instantly turn into ashes. Soon afterward, all the bombs it had carefully planted detonated as well. After the bombs detonated, that puppet below the ground digging a tunnel was also blown to pieces. At this time, only this ball-shaped puppet with no offensive strength was left. The purple-robed cultivator was truly desperate right now. Chapter 966 - Divine Beast Training System v1.5 Chapter 966: Divine Beast Training System v1.5 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The purple-robed cultivator was truly depressed at the moment. All his battle-type puppets had been blown to pieces. Only the ball-shaped puppet was left, and the sole thing it was good for right now was to play some soccer! Damn you, Song Shuhang! Youd better not forget about me, because I definitely wont let you off! Ill temporarily leave the ancestral puppet to you, but Ill one day take back what is mine! After saying this much, the purple-robed cultivator operated the ball-shaped puppet and carefully headed underground, preparing to leave this dangerous place using the Earth Crossing Technique. But right at this time, Venerable White carelessly stepped on a round component as he was coming out of that hole, losing his balance and falling to the ground... Upon seeing this scene, the ball-shaped puppet didnt know how to ridicule him. This cultivator called White had, very likely, the strength of the Ninth Stage Realm... and such an amazing cultivator actually tripped on a small component, falling to the ground?! It was something that defied the principles of science and cultivation! Just as he was falling, Senior White stretched out his hand and pressed it against the ground, propping himself up. His whole body shot up in the sky. Then, he performed several consecutive somersaults in midair and landed steadily, just like a gymnast. Had this been a gymnastic competition, he would have definitely obtained a perfect score! I almost fell to the ground... Luckily, I didnt get distracted this time. Otherwise, I would have created another hole in the ground, Venerable White said. Recently, he had been trying to prevent himself from getting distracted, keeping under control the number of times he was stumbling and falling on the ground. The times had changed, and the land was full of skyscrapers nowadays. If he didnt control himself and stumbled onto the ground in a densely populated area or next to a large building, he might cause a disaster. Crack~ At this time, the sound of something breaking was transmitted from beneath Venerable Whites feet. Did I step on something? Venerable White lowered his head and looked at his feet, discovering that he had stepped on a round puppet. The puppet had broken to pieces after he had stepped on it. Strange, why was there a puppet here? Venerable White got curious. He bent forward, picking up the ball-shaped puppet and inspecting its structure. The structure of this puppet is truly exquisite, more intricate than any other puppet Ive disassembled in the past. Who is the master of this puppet? Why did they abandon it here? Since Ive stepped on it, breaking it... I might as well bring it back with me to research it, Venerable White said. After saying this much, he stored the ball-shaped puppet in his spatial equipment, looking very satisfied. The last puppet of that purple-robed cultivator left in the forbidden area had also kicked the bucket. ?????? In the meantime. Song Shuhangs liver was in great pain. He had run with all his might while dragging Little Cai along, and finally reached the golden disc at the entrance of the forbidden area. But, after reaching the place, he discovered that the golden disc had closed. If he wanted to open it, he had to adjust the position of the rings within the golden disc one by one, which would take him a lot of time... But, the problem was that he didnt have time. The invisible sword insects had almost caught up to him! Sword marks kept appearing on the ground; it was a sign that the invisible sword insects were approaching. At this time, he had no choice but to retreat to his Inner World alongside Little Cai. But here came the problem... after entering his Inner World, he would have to come out from the same place. If the invisible sword insects were still there by the time he came out, they would turn him into a sieve! Eh? Someone is coming over! Ye Si suddenly said at this time. As she was speaking, an old scholar approached Song Shuhang with large strides. This old scholar wore a warm smile on his face. His clothes were somewhat in disorder, with traces left by explosions as well. Song Shuhang discovered that this old scholar had entered the area of the invisible sword insects, but none of the invisible sword insects around attacked him. The old scholar also noticed Song Shuhang, and waved at him. Ah! Little friend, are you Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Laser? No, Im not. Song Shuhang shook his head. He definitely wasnt Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Laser! At this time, Song Shuhangs body and Inner World were in close contact, and he needed but a thought to become illusory and enter his Inner World. Eh? You are not Tyrannical Laser Song Wan? Did I get the wrong person? the old scholar muttered to himself. Thereupon, he waved at Song Shuhang, and said, Im sorry, Fellow Daoist. It seems I mistook you for someone else. You can keep having fun with these invisible sword insects, I wont disturb you any further. After saying this much, the old scholar turned around, preparing to leave. Senior, wait a moment! If the person you are looking for is [Tyrannical Saber Song One], thats indeed me! Song Shuhang called out. The old scholar turned around with a smile, and said, And here I was wondering how I had gotten the wrong person when your appearance was the same as that of the Tyrannical Laser Song Wan Fellow Daoist White described! After saying this much, the old scholar gently waved his hand, and the buzzing sound in the air stopped. The invisible sword insects calmed down and stopped moving around. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he put on a serious expression, and tried to correct the old scholar. Senior, my name is Tyrannical Saber. Tyrannical Laser? Isnt that what I said? The old scholar was puzzled. Song Shuhang said, Its S-A-B-E-R, just like Saber from Fate ugh. No, just like saber in lightsaber. It has nothing to do with lasers! Oh... Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Laser, I know, I know. I was just thinking about those lightsabers made of laser! the scholar said. ... Song Shuhang eventually understood that the Mandarin of this senior wasnt too good. Anyway, lets not talk about this... I didnt expect that there would be so many invisible sword insects here. These insects are very valuable, and if properly trained and added to a sword formation, they can display incredible power, the old scholar said. Unfortunately, the invisible sword insects here have already matured into insects and reached their final form. As such, there is no value in training them, and the only option would be to bring some back and breed them so that they can give birth to the next generation. Of course, if there are ready-made eggs around, even better. It would save a lot of trouble. While speaking, the old scholar took out a cloth sack and made two hand seals, muttering an incantation. Then, a few invisible sword insects in the air were seemingly sucked into the cloth sack and stored way. Senior, do you know Senior White? Song Shuhang asked at this time. As before, he kept the connection with his Inner World open, and had yet to close it. Fellow Daoist White stayed behind. While we were coming over, he saw an interesting rune engraved on a wall, with an exquisite fist technique concealed within. Thereupon, Fellow Daoist White stayed behind so that he could research the talisman, the old scholar said with a smile. That was indeed very Venerable White-like. After saying this much, the old scholar put the cloth sack away, and added, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Laser, I came here because I was looking for you. You were looking for me? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, Ive heard from Fellow Daoist White that you have this ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, a detailed record of spirit beast taming techniques that were lost in ancient times, something truly exquisite. Therefore, I wanted to borrow this book from you, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Laser, and take a look at it, the old scholar said. Of course, I wont look at the book for free. I happen to have this thing here with me, and I can give it to you. You can treat it as an exchange of information. After saying this much, the old scholar stretched out his hand into his clothes, seemingly to take out something. Yes, I indeed have this ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, Song Shuhang said with a nod. He had told Venerable White about this matter related to the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? in the past. Thereupon, Senior White was aware that Song Shuhang had this book. The old scholar searched for a while and then took out... a pair of spectacles. This pair of spectacles was pretty cool, and it was the same pair of spectacles that the old scholar had cautiously stored away when he was playing the high altitude escapology game earlier. Spectacles? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the old scholar in puzzlement. He wanted to trade this pair of spectacles for his ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?? Unless the senior was joking, those spectacles should have some kind of special ability, right? Although it looks like a normal pair of spectacles on the surface, this thing is actually a magical treasure, the old scholar explained. A magical treasure? What kind of ability does it have? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Dont be impatient. Let me explain slowly, the old scholar said. I called this pair of spectacles... Divine Beast Training System v1.5. ... Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Laser, a youngster like you should have read quite a bit of FreeNovelFires online, right? the old scholar asked. Song Shuhang silently nodded. He liked reading, no matter what it was. In that case, you should know about the cheats popular among main characters nowadays, right? The cheat Im talking about in this case is the system cheat. With the help of this system, those garbage main characters can ascend to the heavens and reach the peak of humanity, marry beautiful CEO wives, and become extremely popular, the old scholar said. ... Song Shuhang. Senior, did you obtain this scholarly aura of yours by reading FreeWebNovels on the Internet...? As such, I took inspiration from those systems, the old scholar said. Im a grandmaster spirit beast tamer, and Ive received a lot of disciples. While teaching these disciples, I discovered that cultivating a master spirit beast tamer was rather troublesome. In order to become a master spirit beast tamer, one doesnt only need talent... they need rich experience as well. If the master tamer makes a mistake while training a young spirit beast, there is a chance that the spirit beast might contract a serious illness or even die, causing unnecessary losses. Song Shuhang nodded. Thereupon, I decided to research and create this magical treasurethe Divine Beast Training System. As long as you have this item, you can reach the threshold of the grandmaster spirit beast tamer rank. Then, with the help of the system, you can complete the various tasks and unlock more features, slowly becoming a grandmaster spirit beast tamer in the process, the old scholar said as he raised the spectacles. Although Song Shuhang didnt fully understand the situation, he felt that it was pretty cool. At this time, Im in the middle of expanding the database of the Divine Beast Training System, and I thought of borrowing your ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? to add missing information to the database, the old scholar said. One day, Ill complete the Divine Beast Training System and spread the final build everywhere! At that time, if a cultivator decides to become a master spirit beast tamer, they will slowly become one as long as they have the Divine Beast Training System! After he had said this much, the eyes of the old scholar shone. Chapter 967 - From now on, I’m also a man with a system Chapter 967: From now on, Im also a man with a system Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although Venerable Ruhuos Divine Beast Training System was still incomplete and full of shortcomings, there would be a day that his research came to completion and bore fruit. In fact, this Divine Beast Training System had already become the foundation of Venerable Ruhuos path. If he really was able to complete his research, he would have the chance to step on his own path by relying on it and reach the Immortal Realm. People with dreams would be able to achieve great things. After all, did anything even set a man without dreams apart from a salted fish? Song Shuhang, in particular, admired seniors that kept pursuing their goals and dreams. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However... a small problem had now come up. Its not a problem if you only want to take a look at the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?... but, senior, you seem to want to borrow the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? to perfect the database of your system, right? In that case, will the content of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? become available to all the people that possess the Divine Beast Training System after its added to the database? Song Shuhang asked. Truthfully, Song Shuhang did not really care whether or not the content of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? was disseminated. He, himself, had thought of passing on the content of the book in the past. A short time ago, he had wanted to teach it to that monster fox who practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. But, the problem was that Song Shuhang wasnt the true owner of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. The ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? was owned by Elder Bamboo Pipe of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and his friendthe person that had written the book. Although Elder Bamboo Pipe might have passed away, there were still some direct disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect alive. For example, the mysterious master of that monster fox, who was very likely a direct disciple of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Song Shuhang had used the golden chain to assume someone elses identity and receive Elder Bamboo Pipes express package, which was already something rather embarrassing. Now, if he were to publish the contents of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, it would be simply too much. At this moment, the old scholar replied, Yes, if I complete the database, the content of the book will become available to the cultivators that possess the Divine Beast Training System as they slowly unlock it. Little friend Shuhang, if you feel that youre on the losing end, know that I have a lot of other things other than the Divine Beast Training System that Id be willing to use to trade for the knowledge within the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Senior, you seem to have misunderstood me. I wasnt saying that the things that you were willing to offer for the encyclopedia were insufficient. Song Shuhang shook his head as he said, What I was actually trying to say was that although this ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? is currently in my hands, I am not its owner. However, I had recently met up with someone closely affiliated with the owner of this encyclopedia. If senior is able to gain the other partys consent, you can freely disseminate the content of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Song Shuhang was originally planning to find the time to meet the teacher of that monster fox, who was very likely the legitimate inheritor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. The old scholar listened, and the hand holding the spectacles stopped for a moment. Then, he laughed. The old scholar heartily laughed, happiness overcoming him. I agree to your terms, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Laser, the old scholar said. In that case, I will first seal up the information related to the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, unlocking the content only after getting permission from the real owner of the book. How does that sound? Right after saying that, the old scholar went to Song Shuhangs side, handed over the spectacles for the Divine Beast Training System, and said, Well then, Little Friend Tyrannical Laser, lets seal the deal first. Your daoist name makes you sound like a rather boorish person. I truly didnt expect for your thoughts to be so meticulous. About my daoist name... its a long story. Song Shuhang sighed. Afterward, he took the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? out of his spatial bracelet, and handed it over to the old scholar. The old scholar handed over the spectacles to Song Shuhang. Then, he brought the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? closer, flipped the handwritten title page, and leafed through to the preface of the encyclopedia. The preface was a letter from the author of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? meant for Elder Bamboo Pipe of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. The letter was the authors expression of gratitude towards Elder Bamboo Pipe for all the support that he had given him. He had finally compiled all the beast taming techniques they had researched together into a book. Then, the author made another copy of it, and formatted it into an encyclopedia, which he sent to his good friend Bamboo Pipe. He hoped that Bamboo Pipe would take the time to review the entirety of ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? for him and see whether there was anything that could be improved or amended. At the same time, it could stay behind as a memento. The old scholar stretched out his hand and gently caressed the text of the preface, sighing faintly. He then closed the book and looked at Song Shuhang. Sure enough, he didnt read the contents of ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Song Shuhang got curious and wore that pair of spectacles. Ye Si and Little Cai had also come over in order to take a look at that system thing and see what made it so special. At this moment, an interface appeared right in front of Song Shuhangs eyes. [Greetings to the host, welcome to the Divine Beast Training System. The current version of the system is 1.5. Please stay connected to the Internet when using the system. PS: It is recommended that the host has access to a 50 mbps connection should there be a system upgrade.] ... Song Shuhang. Senior, does this thing actually require an Internet connection to use? Shuhang asked. Although it can still be used without it, it can only be updated while connected, the old scholar said. Song Shuhang said, Senior, you are truly amazing. You actually kept up with the times. Oh, right, I have yet to ask for Seniors daoist name. Venerable Ruhuo laughed as he said, My daoist name is Ruhuo. Senior Ruhuo, how do these magical spectacles actually work? Song Shuhang asked with the interface still right in front of his eyes. Since its a system, then it would obviously not be operated manually. Instead, it is operated using ones mental energy. You just have to gather your mental energy, and then link it to the spectacles, Venerable Ruhuo replied. Song Shuhang nodded. He then gathered his mental energy and tried to link to the spectacles. Sure enough, the interface changed. [Welcome to the Divine Beast Training System. Host, would you like to bind your mental energy? Note that it can no longer be changed once bound.] Bind, Song Shuhang said. [Mental energy binding in progress... Please input your daoist name and fill up your personal information on the interface.] Song Shuhang thought about his various daoist names. Besides the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, which he had given to Little Cai, he had six other daoist names. After giving it some thought, he then input: Tyrannical Saber Song One. He had a lot of other daoist names that he could have used... However, the daoist name Tyrannical Saber Song One had been spread everywhere by the scholarly faction, and it was already impossible for him to give it to anyone else. [Daoist name confirmed: Tyrannical Laser Song One. Your personal account has been successfully set up.] Hey, wait! Its Tyrannical Saber Song One! Tyrannical Saber! Song Shuhang anxiously called out. Chapter 968 - Shuhang, let’s create our own cheating system! Chapter 968: Shuhang, lets create our own cheating system! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Why does it have to be Tyrannical Laser? Is this meme really that funny? The Divine Beast Training System remained strict, not giving Song Shuhang a chance to change his daoist name at all. Then, Song Shuhang saw an interface with his personal information. [Divine Beast Training System v1.5 Main Interface] Daoist Name: Tyrannical [Laser] Song One Race: Human Attribute: Mental Energy (Fourth Stage) Divine Beast Trainer Level: Lvl 0 Possessed Spirit Beasts: None Spirit Beast Food: None Spirit Beast Items: None Spirit Beast Pens: None More Choices: In Development Divine Beast Training System, Supplementary Skills: 1) Basic Egg Incubation Skill (Novice Skill). After the host obtains the egg of a spirit beast, the incubation skill will activate. The system will then guide the host on how to hatch the spiritual beast egg step by step. Mission Interface: Novice Guidance Mission: The host must find a spiritual beast egg and hatch it. Reward 1: Unlock the Appraisal Function for materials related to spirit beasts of the First Stage. Reward 2: First Stage Spirit Beasts Food Recipe x1. ... Song Shuhang. What do those brackets around Laser in Tyrannical [Laser] Song One mean? Why are they even there? Also, the system seemed to be structured like popular browser and mobile games. Where did Venerable Ruhuo get the ideas for this interfaces structure? Venerable Ruhuo seemed to have not only read a lot of novels, but also played a lot of mobile games. From the content point of view, Venerable Ruhuos Divine Beast Training System wasnt an overpowered system that would be seen in most novels. At best, it could be regarded as a portable teaching software which guided new spirit beast trainers on how to properly train spirit beasts and become grandmasters. Learning was the foundation of this Divine Beast Training System. Well, little friend Tyrannical Laser, have you checked out the interface yet? Venerable Ruhuo asked. Song Shuhang answered, I have. Well, hows the interface of the system that I designed? I went through a lot of data to structure this interface well. Unfortunately, my strength has yet to reach the Ninth Stage. Otherwise, I could have upgraded the system using space power and added a physical reward system. For example, after completing the systems tasks, you could get precious spirit beast eggs, taming tools, etc. Well, I guess these can only be added in the future, Venerable Ruhuo regretfully said. Does Senior Ruhuo want to be like God in Terror Infinity? After thinking for a while, Song Shuhang said, The system interface should be good enough already. Oh? That is to say, there are still many areas for improvement. Anyway, do you think I should add a guide? Ive been thinking about it, but Im not sure if having a guide would be received well, Venerable Ruhuo said. Personally, I dont think its necessary, Song Shuhang said. After all, people have different preferences. Some people would prefer to have a grandpa with them, some might prefer to have a little loli with them, some prefer handsome men, some prefer beautiful ladies, some prefer foreign ladies, some like aliens, and others even prefer non-humans, so the image of a guide would be fairly difficult to create. Youre right. Venerable Ruhuo nodded, and said, By the way, have you received the novice mission? How do you feel about the mission given to you? ...Venerable Ruhuo regarded Song Shuhang as some sort of beta tester for the system, and thought that he would be able to help him improve the system through feedback. Well, Senior, I would just like to ask, are Spirit Beast Eggs easy to obtain? Song Shuhang casually asked. He had quite a lot of invisible sword insect eggs with him, which could barely be regarded as spirit beasts. Therefore, it wasnt that difficult to complete the novice guidance mission. However, the invisible sword insects werent spirit beasts of the First Stage, and they would have the ability to kill even cultivators of the Fourth or Fifth Stage in adulthood. Thereupon, when the sword insects baby came out of the egg, it wasnt certain that the Divine Beast Training System would be able to help him train it. It isnt difficult to obtain the eggs of First Stage spirit beasts. Theyre even sold by spirit beast sects. The eggs of the Second and Third Stage ones, however, are relatively more difficult to obtain, Venerable Ruhuo said. Senior, I have a question. What if, on my first mission, what I found wasnt a First Stage spirit beast egg? Song Shuhang asked, and then added, The novice mission is to incubate spirit beast eggs. As for the rewards, skills, and information, they are all related to First Stage spirit beasts. If one were to incubate Second or Third Stage spirit beasts, or maybe even higher stage spirit beasts, and yet not have the method to train them, wouldnt there be a problem? No matter the spirit beast, when it first came out of the egg, it would usually be at the First Stage. However, if Second Stage spirit beasts were raised well, they would end up as Second Stage spirit beasts in adulthood, and Third Stage spirit beasts would also often reach the Third Stage in adulthood. Therefore, spirit beasts were classified based on the realm they would normally reach in adulthood. Although most of them were at the First Stage when they were born, the method for raising young Second or Third Stage spirit beasts surely was different from that for raising a First Stage one, right? Youre right, little friend Tyrannical Laser. Venerable Ruhuo furrowed his brows in thought. This is my oversight. Ill have to find a way to patch that. Song Shuhang took this opportunity to suggest, What if Senior just adds an additional reward? For example, if the first spiritual beast incubated by the host is of a higher level, youll provide them additional training methods for their first spirit beast? Well... That is indeed feasible. Little Friend Tyrannical Laser, hand me your spectacles. Ill just do something to them real quick, Venerable Ruhuo said. Song Shuhang took off his spectacles and handed them over to Venerable Ruhuo. The Venerable took the spectacles, and fiddled with them for a while before returning them to Song Shuhang. Alright, Little Friend Tyrannical Laser, they should be good now. Try them out again. Song Shuhang took the spectacles and put them on again. Sure enough, a reward patch has been added to the novice mission of the Divine Beast Training System. This way, if he were to hatch the eggs of an invisible sword insect, he would be able to immediately obtain the training method for invisible sword insects. Little Friend Tyrannical Laser, go ahead and start incubating your first spirit beast egg. I believe that you have spirit beast eggs of the Third Stage, or even higher rank, on your body, right? Venerable Ruhuo said. Senior Ruhuo has such great eyes, Song Shuhang said cheekily. Then, he stretched out his hand into his clothes, and by mobilizing the power of the Inner World, three invisible sword insect eggs appeared in his palm. When Venerable Ruhuo saw the invisible sword insect eggs, he immediately understood. I see... I was wondering why there was such a lack of invisible sword insect eggs when its currently their mating season. It looks like you broke into their nest and took their eggs! Senior, I have no such ability. If I were to forcibly break into the insects nest with my strength, I would only serve as food for the insects, Song Shuhang said. Actually, a powerful senior took me into the nest of the invisible sword insects in search of treasures. Then, I was lucky to obtain some invisible sword insect eggs. Venerable Ruhuo nodded. Indeed, with Song Shuhangs strength, it would be impossible to break into the nest of the invisible sword insects. So, little friend Tyrannical Laser, how many invisible sword insect eggs do you have on hand? Venerable Ruhuo asked to see if he could get some eggs straight awayit would save him a lot of time. Otherwise, he would have to take some female sword insects back with him to slowly breed the next generation. Senior, how many do you need? Song Shuhang asked. Well, about ten will suffice. I can slowly breed the rest later by myself. Little Friend Tyrannical Laser, if you have ten eggs, I can trade for them with a magical treasure. How about it? Venerable Ruhuo said. Alright. Song Shuhang took out seven more invisible sword insect eggs, and gave ten eggs altogether to Venerable Ruhuo. Venerable Ruhuo took the eggs, and carefully stored them away. Then, he took out a small jade seal and handed it to Song Shuhang. This thing is called Spirit Beast Seal, and is recorded in the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? you gave me. I believe that you have some fate with it, Venerable Ruhuo said in all seriousness. Spirit Beast Seal? Song Shuhang recalled that the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? did indeed have a record on this object. This small seal was the regulation magical treasure of the disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. This treasure was used together with the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and taming techniques from the Divine Beast Sect. When used, the magical treasure could be used to collect a wisp of beast soul; it was a unique means of taming created by the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. But, why would Venerable Ruhuo have such a treasure on him? Song Shuhang took the Spirit Beast Seal and looked up at Venerable Ruhuo. Why do you have this Spirit Beast Seal, Senior? Venerable Ruhuo knocked his head as he said, I should have gotten it when I was younger, probably. As people get older, many memories become blurred. Does Senior know of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? Song Shuhang asked. I dont, Venerable Ruhuo denied. I didnt know before, I dont know now, and I probably wont know later. Song Shuhang: ... Venerable Ruhuo smiled and waved at Song Shuhang as he said, Fellow Daoist White has come back. In that case, little friend Tyrannical Laser, Ill be going. I guess Ill see you next time. In the next moment, he took a step and appeared hundreds of meters away. He seemed to have used some skill that could shrink great distances into mere inches. A few steps later, Venerable Ruhuos figure had completely disappeared from Song Shuhangs view. Song Shuhang held the jade seal in his hand as he made some guesses. Venerable Ruhuo seemed to have come to see him not to borrow ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? or to improve the Divine Beast Training System... When Venerable Ruhuo came over, he gave him the Divine Beast Training System and traded the Spirit Beast Seal. It seemed like a fair deal, but it couldnt be so simple... What exactly did the other party want? Wait! Wait, Senior Ruhuo! You didnt return the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?! Song Shuhang suddenly realized. The old scholar had quickly walked away and taken away the original copy of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Although Song Shuhang had already memorized the contents, the original copy would still be very precious. In addition, he had already prepared to give the original to the true inheritor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. But, Venerable Ruhuo had long been out of sight. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. In the next moment. Another flash of light appeared in front of Song Shuhang, which then shrank and became Venerable White. Venerable White put away his sword and asked, Shuhang, did you meet with Fellow Daoist Ruhuo? Just now, I saw Fellow Daoist Ruhuo on my way here... he seemed to be in a hurry to leave. So, we quickly said goodbye. Song Shuhang sighed as he said, Yeah, Ive already met Senior Ruhuo. Huh? Are you wearing Fellow Daoist Ruhuos spectacles? He gave them to you? Venerable White asked curiously. On their way to Song Shuhang, Venerable Ruhuo had guarded these spectacles just as though they were his baby. How come he generously gave them to Song Shuhang now? Senior Ruhuo traded the spectacles for the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Song Shuhang bit his teeth. Oh? Is there anything special about these spectacles? Ive been curious about these spectacles for a while, but Fellow Daoist Ruhuo would not lend them to me, Venerable White said. These spectacles are a magical treasurethe Divine Beast Training System. It helps cultivators improve in the field of spirit beast taming, Song Shuhang said seriously. Can you allow me to take a look? Venerable Whites eyes were shining. I can, but Senior White, please dont disassemble them. Song Shuhang took off his spectacles and handed them over to Venerable White. Hahaha. Senior White let out a dry laugh. Actually, I havent disassembled anything recently. Ive learned to hold myself back. After receiving the spectacles, Senior White put them on. Then, an interface appeared in front of Senior White. [Greetings to the host, welcome to the Divine Beast Training System. The current version of the system is 1.5. Please stay connected to the Internet when using the system. PS: It is recommended that the host has access to a 50 mbps connection should there be a system upgrade.] [Note: This system has been bound to `Tyrannical [Laser] Song One. Except for Tyrannical [Laser] Song One, others will not be able to use this system. See you next time, goodbye.] Then, the spectacles showed a shut down page. ... Venerable White looked at Song Shuhang. Its been bound already, I cant do anything with it. Oh, I remember. As Venerable Ruhuo said, this system is bound to the mental energy of each cultivator, and cannot be changed once bound, Song Shuhang said. Binding through the use of mental energy? Oh, so thats the case. Venerable White seemed to now have understood. He then gestured at Song Shuhang. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang approached Venerable White doubtfully. Come closer, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang came a little closer. At that moment, Senior White suddenly hit Song Shuhang hard on his head. How could Song Shuhang avoid Senior Whites head smack? After being hit, everything before his eyes became dark, and he passed out. After an unknown amount of time... Song Shuhang woke up, and said, What happened just now? He seemed to have been knocked unconscious by Senior Whites smack... He tilted his head and thought for a moment. Then, he turned his head around, and found Venerable White wearing the spectacles, seemingly operating them. Seeing that Song Shuhang had woken up, Venerable White gleefully said, Shuhang, Shuhang, Ive just come up with a rather interesting idea. How about we set up a system of our own to play with? ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 969 - I want to create a system that allows you to learn while lazing around Chapter 969: I want to create a system that allows you to learn while lazing around Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ...Wait, why can Senior White use the Divine Beast Training System? Wasnt it supposed to be bound to my mental energy? Could this have been the reason he smacked my head? Well, this question aside... I should answer Senior Whites question first. After thinking for a bit, Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, what kind of system do you plan on creating? Since Senior White said that he planned on creating a system, he should already have an idea in mind, right? Mm, Shuhang, how does a Novice Racing System sound? By using such a system, the host would be able to quickly grasp how to race, then race at three times the normal speed, then six times, ten times, and so on. Venerable Whites eyes were glowing as he was speaking. The first kind of system that came to his mind was actually this! Just as Venerable White was speaking, Song Shuhangs phone rang. He then took out his phone, and saw that Gao Moumou was calling him. Senior White, Ill answer this call first, Song Shuhang said. Venerable White nodded. Shuhang picked up the call, and said, Is something the matter, Old Gao? Damn, it finally got through. Shuhang, is everything alright? I was trying to contact you a while ago, and I couldnt get through, Gao Moumou said anxiously. I was underground, and the signal wasnt good. Maybe thats why you couldnt get through. Song Shuhang then asked, Did something happen? Yea, something serious happened. Shuhang, you know that school near our Jiangnan University that teaches people how to operate excavators and also how to drive? Gao Moumou asked. When Song Shuhang heard what Gao Moumou said, he felt a sudden click in his mind, and had a bad feeling as to what might have happened. Did something happen to that school? Yes! This evening, just as lessons were about to end, a female student went to that school, seemingly wanting to learn how to drive. She didnt seem like someone that wanted to learn only the basics to pass the exam; instead, she seemed to want to learn how to become a seasoned driver. Perhaps it was because that female student paid quite a bit, or that she was particularly beautiful, but the school had arranged someone to give that female student special lessons even though the class was already about to end. Then, shortly after the female student got in a car, tragedy ensued... It was absolutely terrible. The schools driving practice place was utterly messed up, and more than 30 cars were destroyed in the process. Ill send you some pictures later; that scene was seriously bloody, it looked even more magnificent than Hollywood car accident scenes. What was even more terrible was that that female students car crashed into the schools wall and went through all the way towards the excavator practice area, creating another bloody scene. However, things did not end there. After rolling into the excavator area, the female driver arrived at the nearby parking lot, and continued steamrolling the whole place. All the cars in the parking lot were flattened. I suspect that that female driver did that on purpose. I mean, how could someone possibly lose control of their car that badly? It was said that the economical loss of the school numbered in hundreds of millions of renminbi. Gao Moumou paused, then said, Fortunately, nobody was killed or injured in that incident. The only ones who got injured were those that had a bad landing when they fell onto the ground. In most cases, they sprained themselves or were just under shock. One could say that their luck shone within the misfortune, with the heavens themselves protecting them. So, nobody actually got seriously injured in that seemingly very exaggerated car accident. If someone doesnt believe it, then theyll just have to wait and watch tomorrows news. Song Shuhang: ... There was no doubt about it. The woman who caused such an incident was definitely a certain fairy from the Nine Provinces Number One Groupher daoist name was Dongfang Weiliao, and she was nicknamed Dongfang Six. She had another nickname as well, Kamikaze Driver. In the end, Fairy Dongfang Weiliao had indeed gone to that driving school to learn how to drive. Furthermore, she didnt fail to live up to Song Shuhangs expectations, and flattened the school that publicly declared: First-Class Driving Instructors, Allowing Novice Drivers In, Experienced Drivers Out. Fortunately, it seemed that Fairy Dongfang Six had taken some safety measures... At least there were no casualties or serious injuries among the staff. I just got news that the instructor who was with that female student was also sent to the hospital. Miraculously, he was unhurt, but seems to now suffer from carphobia. He starts trembling uncontrollably whenever he hears the word car. Im unsure whether he will be able to recover from such trauma, Gao Moumou added. ... Song Shuhang. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a big event had actually taken place... It was unknown as to how Fairy Dongfang Six was going to cover it up. Oh, okay. So what does this have to do with me? Song Shuhang asked doubtfully. Its like this... earlier, didnt you say that you had something to take care of, and suddenly leave? After that, when we were watching TV, we saw the news. Song Shi suddenly said that you might have been at that school, studying how to operate excavators there. So, Tubo and I immediately tried to call you, but we couldnt get through, and ended up thinking that you were also run over by that female driver when she was at the excavator area, Gao Moumou explained. Thanks, and sorry for making you worry. You can rest assured; Im not at that school. Tell Shi that she doesnt need to worry about me, either, Song Shuhang said. Loli Shi had actually gone to have fun with Gao Moumou and the others? My friends, you can all rest assured... because, in fact, I have already been run over by that kamikaze driver several times. Just thinking about it is making me shed tears. Its good that youre alright. So, where are you right now? Gao Moumou then asked. A friend took me out to go camping. I dont really know where I currently am. Well, when I go back, Ill bring you guys something delicious. Song Shuhang laughed. Haha, thats the way it should be. Gao Moumou laughed. After talking to Gao Moumou, Song Shuhang then solemnly said, Senior White, Ive given it some thought. Isnt it better to forget about the Novice Racing System? Because... you know, speeding is illegal! ... Venerable White. After a moment of silence, Senior White thought it over. Indeed, if he were to create the Novice Racing System, more kamikaze drivers like Fairy Dongfang Six might appear in the world... That was something undesirable. So, Venerable White reluctantly came up with a compromise. Alright, lets make a different one, then. Yeah, Shuhang, how about this. Lets create a system that can be used by ordinary people! When Song Shuhang heard it, he let out a sigh of relief. He said, Alright, no problem, lets go with that. After that, he opened up the Nine Provinces Number One Group and sent a message: @Fairy Dongfang Six, Fairy, are you alright? Fairy Dongfang Six: Not too good. My drivers license was revoked, and I have to pay hundreds of millions of renminbi as compensation for the damage Ive caused. Later, Ill also have to erase the memories of several peoplesuch as that instructor who was guiding me. Hes a good man, and this event would leave him with trauma, so it would be better to erase this memory and allow him to enjoy the rest of his life. ... Song Shuhang. Fairy Dongfang Six: By the way, @True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Senior Yellow Mountain, the car accident this time was rather major. Ill be cooperating with you to clean up this mess. Senior, is there anything else I need to do besides erasing the memories of those several victims and pay up for the damage? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Little Six, it isnt you whos going to be cooperating with me, its me whos going to be cooperating with you! Sigh... Anyway, you can either come over in person or send a puppet clone in order to clean up the mess alongside my subordinates. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was very tired. He was obviously planning on going into closed-door cultivation and breaking through to the next stage... but, there was still a number of messes in the Nine Provinces Number One Group he had to clean up. If things were to go on like this, would Inner Demons be born during the tribulation? Apologies, Senior Yellow Mountain. Ill listen to your advice, Fairy Dongfang Six quickly replied. On the other hand, Fairy Dongfang Six felt that that school was pretty good at teaching people how to drive. After that nice instructors guidance, her driving skills had significantly improved. If it were before, her driving in a car would have inevitably seriously injured several people, even with magical techniques protecting them. But this time, nobody was seriously injured! Not a single serious injury! This was tremendous progress. Therefore, she thought of keep studying at that driving school in secret. She felt that as long as she took a few more lessons, she would be able to graduate from her kamikaze driver title. Of course, next time she would go over with her modified vehicle. She couldnt allow such an accident to happen again; after all, she shouldnt create more problems for Senior Yellow Mountain anymore. After thinking for a while, Fairy Dongfang Six then said, @Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, my drivers license was revoked. When youre free, please get me another one. At this moment, Cave Lord Snow Wolf was beside Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. When he saw the message, his paw trembled, resulting in him almost dropping his phone. If one were to ask how many times Fairy Dongfang Six had made him get her a drivers license... Well, it was simply so many that even he himself had already forgotten. So, the question now was... should he still get Fairy Dongfang Six a drivers license? Wouldnt it be better for him to refuse Fairy Dongfang Sixs request for the sake of world peace? But, if he were to refuse Fairy Dongfang Sixs request... wouldnt his Snow Wolf Cave be steamrolled and flattened the very next day? This was really problematic. So, Shuhang, what kind of system are we going to make? Venerable White asked. Song Shuhang then asked, Senior White, the system that you want to create would be for the use of ordinary people, right? Yes. After all, for my first system, we should make a basic one. We first have to make a system for ordinary people to use, then the experience we gain from that can be used to make systems for cultivators, Venerable White said. Whatever one tried to achieve, they should take things step by step, and first start from the basics. What Senior White said made sense. Shuhang, youve only been cultivating for a few months. What kind of system do you think an ordinary person would like? Venerable White asked. Song Shuhang said, What kind of system would an ordinary person like, hmm...? From a students point of view, most would dream of having a Learning God System. Its a system that would allow them to learn while lazing around; a system that would allow one to play when others are playing, and still play when others are studying, yet still be able to always have a higher score than anyone else in the exams! Chapter 970 - Isnt money something you can casually pick up while taking a stroll outside? Chapter 970: Isnt money something you can casually pick up while taking a stroll outside? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Students will definitely like the Learning God System, Song Shuhang replied. Actually, a few months ago, Song Shuhang, too, wished to have a similar system that could allow him to study automatically. You enter standby mode and still keep studying. Scary, isnt it? With such a system at his disposal, he wouldnt have to fear midterm exams, final exams, foreign language tests of any difficulty, intermediate or advanced computer application exams, and so on. It was simply a wonderful idea. Hopefully, Senior White would like this beautiful idea! Venerable White earnestly pondered for a while, and said, The Learning God System, huh? This system doesnt seem too difficult to create, and we only need to set up a good starting database and prepare well-thought-out tasks. After the user completes the various tasks, we can reward them with magical techniques that can temporarily enhance their memory or other techniques that can help them focus and stay calm. All these magical techniques can help them obtain better results while studying. Afterward, we can reward them with permanent memory enhancement or mental energy-strengthening liquefied pills. Turning ordinary people into geniuses isnt really difficult. After the database is ready, Ill need only two days to create the embryonic form of this system. The degree of difficulty when it comes to creating this system is one-star at most. Ill note it down for now. After saying this much, Venerable White took out a small notebook and wrote on it: [1. Learning God System.] According to what Senior White had said, creating the Learning God System that every student wished for was very easy, only one-star level difficulty. How wonderful would it have been to meet Senior White when I was still in junior middle school! Song Shuhang sighed inwardly. Do you have any other suggestion? Venerable White asked another question. From the looks of it, a system with a one-star degree of difficulty was unable to satisfy Venerable White. Senior White, let me think for a moment... Hmm, right! Aside from the much needed Learning God System when they are in school, ordinary people are definitely going to love a system that can help them make money after they graduate. After all, although money isnt everything, you simply cant do without it in this world. Therefore, a Money Making System is definitely going to be well-liked by ordinary people, Song Shuhang said after pondering. A money-making system? Why do you want to create such a system? Senior White was puzzled. If you lack money, you can simply take a stroll outside and get plenty of it. If you feel that the amount isnt enough, you can go to a mountain and start digging, obtaining quite a few valuable items. Then, you can sell these items and make a lot of money. ... Song Shuhang. At this time, Song Shuhang started doubting if he and Venerable White lived in the same world, because he definitely didnt live in a world where you could get plenty of money while taking a stroll outside! Seeking help: How can I make Senior White understand how difficult it is to make money while discussing this topic? Im on hold; please reply quickly! Cough. Senior White, you are a special case. The large majority of the people in this world are unable to maintain their livelihood by taking strolls outside and picking up money, and the number of people that can actually find treasures after digging on a mountain is very low as well. After all, not everyone is as lucky as you, Senior White, Song Shuhang explained. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, you are right. This matter is related to luck, which is something very difficult to explain. Venerable White quickly understood. In that case, about the [Money Making System]... it seems only slightly more difficult than the [Learning God System]. The simplest way would be for me to directly send money to the user, Venerable White said. Senior White, you cant do that. The system would lose its purpose this way. The objective of a system is to not let people live like salted fish, and they must obtain rewards only after completing tasks. Only if they have to work hard to obtain these rewards will people treasure them, Song Shuhang said. You have a point! In that case, we can consider the Money Making System as the upgraded version of the Learning God System. After the host is finished gathering knowledge through the Learning God System, theyll start earning money through the Money Making System. Appraising items, cutting stones and finding jade, inventing black technology, cultivating plants that other people cant, breeding fishes that other people cant, and completing similar tasks can all earn money. Very well, its settled then. The Money Making System will be the follow-up part of the Learning God System, and we can even fuse the two systems if we want. Wonderful. After saying this much, Venerable White likewise noted down the Money Making System in the small notebook, setting its degree of difficulty to one-and-a-half-star. Exactly what you would expect from Senior White, very quick-witted. Song Shuhang fell into deep thought. If the two systems were fused together... Heavens~ wasnt it going to resemble a lot the cheat that the main characters in those slice of life stories had? The main characters of slice of life stories possessed similar cheats. They had incredible learning abilities and all sorts of wondrous techniques at their disposal. Whether we were talking about culinary arts, medical skills, appraisal techniques, or even animal breeding and farming skills, they would master them after studying them once. They could use these skills to show off, and also to make money. After earning enough money, they would move to some small valley far away from the citywhere the air was cleanerand buy fields, houses, and ponds there, leading a happy life. Heavens~ He also wanted to have this system! Heavens~ After Senior White was finished merging the two systems, he was willing to become a beta tester and test it for him! Heavens~ Just thinking about it was enough to make him salivate, how wonderful. Heavens~ What was the deal with all these heavens? Earlier in the forbidden area, he heard that green sea turtle repeat this phrase again and again. Did he unconsciously pick it up as well? Heavens~ How was that possible! Do you have anything else in mind? Venerable White asked again. Senior White wasnt satisfied yet? The degree of difficulty of the Money Making System was one-and-a-half-star, and even if the Learning God System was added, the total degree of difficulty wouldnt exceed two-star. Senior White found this type of system too easy to create. If it was too easy, it wouldnt be exciting enough, and if it wasnt exciting enough... he wouldnt feel any sense of accomplishment! Song Shuhang held his chin and fell into deep thought. The learning and money-making skills were already there, so what was left now? While in deep thought, he remembered his nominal disciple Joseph, whose full name was Joseph Guy Maupassant! After accepting Joseph as his nominal disciple, other than the ?Times are Calling?, he had taught him the first style of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? as well. However, he was well aware that Joseph would have a hard time obtaining good results even if he diligently practiced the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? every day. After all, he lacked a foundation establishment cultivation technique, and hadnt opened any aperture. It was impossible for him to display the real power of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?. Actually, Josephs dream was just to learn the so-called Chinese Kung Fu. He was fine as long as he could leap onto roofs and walls, create small shock waves with his fists, and take on ten people alone. Still, it was rather difficult for Song Shuhang to make his wish come true. All the techniques in his possession were cultivation techniques, and he didnt have the ownership of any foundation establishment cultivation technique; he was unable to teach one to Joseph. Other than that, Joseph had missed the best period to cultivate, and even if he started to practice a Foundation Establishment Technique right now, he would have a hard time obtaining any results. However... if Venerable White could find a way to turn ordinary people into martial arts experts, like the ones seen in movies, perhaps there was still hope to make his dream come true? The objective wasnt to build the foundation needed to cultivate, but to strengthen ones body until the user could leap onto roofs and walls, and take on 20 people alone. Senior White, how about making a [Martial Arts Expert Training System]? Song Shuhang said in all seriousness. Martial Arts Expert Training System? You want to teach people how to cultivate? Venerable White asked in puzzlement. No, these martial arts experts Im talking about arent the experts of the world of cultivators. Senior White, you have also seen several movies as of late, and Chinas homemade wuxia movies are closely related to the concept of martial arts expert. The objective here isnt to reach immortality, but to become strong enough to leap onto roofs and walls, master fist techniques, and to take on tens of people alone, Song Shuhang said. Oh, so you meant that type of expert! But, if they cant become immortals in the end, what use is there to it? Venerable White asked. Reaching immortality isnt the final objective, its good enough as long as they can strengthen their bodies, Song Shuhang said. A lot of people have already missed the best period to cultivate, and they are fated not to walk far on the road of cultivation. Even with the help of a Foundation Establishment Technique, they wont obtain good results after decades of training as long as they lack body tempering liquid and qi and blood pills. Therefore, it would be pretty good if there was a Martial Arts Expert System that could allow them to become strong enough to leap onto roofs and walls. Why did you suddenly think of this system? Venerable White asked out of curiosity. Its because someone pestered me recently, and I was forced to accept them as my nominal disciple, Song Shuhang said, somewhat embarrassed. Then, he told Venerable White about Josephs situation. However, Song Shuhang had another idea in mind as well. If the Martial Arts Expert Training System really came into existence, not only Joseph, but Mama Song and Papa Song could also benefit from it. Hmm, interesting. In that case, it would be better to get rid of some of the cultivation-related features of cultivation techniques and enhance the part aiming to temper ones physical body. It should be feasible to create a superhuman martial technique that shows quick results. However, it must be tested a bit first, Venerable White said with a nod. This system has around a three-star difficulty. Not bad, not bad. Compared to the [Learning God System] and the [Money Making System], this [Martial Arts Expert Training System] is more suited to my tastes. In that case, Shuhang, its decided! The corner of Venerable Whites mouth rise as he lifted the pen. Senior White, did you decide which system you are going to create? Song Shuhang asked. Ive decided. I want to create the eh? My spirit beast egg just hatched! Venerable White said suddenly. ? Song Shuhang was confused. Just now, I used your [Divine Beast Training System] to register another account. Then, I took a look at the novice mission, and I just happened to have with me a spirit beast egg I found a long time ago. As such, I decided to hatch it, Venerable White said smugly. Chapter 971 - Close combat expert of the Spirit Beast Realm Chapter 971: Close combat expert of the Spirit Beast Realm Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable White turned around to open a wooden box. The wooden box was about 50 centimeters in size, and a shining rune was floating above it. It was the rune of the magical technique used to hatch spirit beast eggs. Song Shuhang rubbed his forehead. Sure enough, that smack Senior White had given him just now had caused him some trouble. Senior White, what kind of spirit beast are you incubating there? Song Shuhang asked. I actually have no idea, either. I picked this spirit beast egg up a long time ago while adventuring outside. Now... I dont even remember where I picked it up, Venerable White said. He had found so many things during the course of his life that he could no longer keep track of them. Is the spirit beast egg that Senior White found and kept that of a divine beast? Could it be a Dragon? Phoenix? Qilin? Black Tortoise? Or is it some other divine beast? Anyway, with Senior Whites talent in picking up treasures, Song Shuhang wouldnt be surprised by whatever divine beasts came out of that spirit beast egg. Senior White finding a divine pet wasnt big news... Senior White NOT finding a divine pet would be big news. The spirit beast is already breaking out of the shell; lets see what it is. Venerable White opened the box. The runes above dissipated, revealing a brown thing lying within. It was a hairy ball-shaped thing, with seemingly no relationship whatsoever to the egg of a spirit beast. As such, was that hairy ball the spirit beast that had come out of Senior Whites spirit beast egg? Its about to break the shell, Senior White said expectantly. Heavens~ That hairy ball wasnt a spirit beast, but a spirit beast egg? Which beasts egg was growing hair?! Exactly what you would expect from the things found in the world of cultivatorsunscientific, but very cultivation-like. On the other hand, the luck of that hairy spirit beast egg had finally changed for the better today. Venerable White suddenly remembered about its existence after seeing the Divine Beast Training System, and decided to take it out. Otherwise, given the huge number of treasures Senior White had, who knew how long this hairy spirit beast egg would have stayed forgotten before he thought about it again! Crack, crack, crack~ The hairy ball-shaped spirit beast egg started to crack, and a tiny paw came out of it. The paw was also brown, and it had five fingers. The paws of newly born spirit beasts were somewhat illusory, and didnt have a fixed shape. After all, the bodies of spirit beasts were made of spiritual energy for the most part. This was the reason ordinary people couldnt see them. Only if the spirit beast allowed it would ordinary people see it with the naked eye. As for cultivators, they would have to open their Eye Aperture to see spirit beasts in their normal state. Anyway, this was Song Shuhangs first time seeing a newly born spirit beast. As soon as the paw came out, the newborn spirit beast stopped moving... breaking the shell of the egg had drained all its energy. Now, it would have to recover its strength first and only then break the rest of the shell. Venerable White held his chin, and said, It wasnt able to come out? Should we help it by breaking the shell of the egg? I think its better if we wait and let it break the shell on its own, Song Shuhang said. He had raised a silkworm before, and it was mandatory to let the silk moth break out of the cocoon on its own. If one helped the silk moth by cutting the cocoon open, the silk moth would die some time later. Alright, Ill let it come out on its own then... Hmm, right. I should check its information first. Senior White put on the Divine Beast Training System spectacles. After the completion of the novice mission, the system would unlock the ability to appraise First Stage spirit beasts. However, the first spirit beast was a special case, and one could appraise it regardless of its rank. Venerable White looked at the hairy beast egg through the spectacles. After a short while, somewhat depressed, he said, Ah! It seems I dont have the privilege to access the next part. ? Song Shuhang was confused. Ive made a mistake. Earlier, after linking my mental energy to yours, I created a child account named [White] in the Divine Beast Training System right next to your [Tyrannical Laser Song One] main account. This child account is likewise able to make use of the Divine Beast Training System and complete the tasks... However, I didnt expect that its privileges would be limited by the privileges of the main account. It seems that the child account can only use the features that the main account has already unlocked. As such, if I want to use the feature to appraise spirit beasts, I have to wait for the main account, [Tyrannical Laser Song One], to unlock it first by completing the novice missiononly then would the child account [White] gain the privilege to use it. Fellow Daoist Ruhuo really put in a lot of thought while creating this system. I was too careless! Venerable White took off the spectacles, returning them to Song Shuhang. In that case, it seems Ill have to complete the novice mission as well, right? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, Ill have to wait for you to hatch a spirit beast egg and unlock the feature. Shuhang, why dont you give it a try? Venerable White said. Then, he squatted beside the small box, and glanced at the spirit beast inside the hairy egg as it was struggling to break out. I cant recognize the type of spirit beast from the paw. Alright. Such being the case, Ill also try hatching a spirit beast egg. Song Shuhang took out the egg of an invisible sword insect from his Inner World, as well as the Spirit Beast Seal. As soon as the invisible sword insect was born, he would use the beast taming technique of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to tame it. After getting ready, Song Shuhang put on the Divine Beast Training System spectacles. Then, a system notification appeared on the interface before Song Shuhangs eyes. [Novice Mission: Look for a spirit beast egg and hatch it.] (Complete) [Unlocked the feature to appraise First Stage spirit beasts, as well as an ordinary food recipe for First Stage spirit beasts.] [The recipe was already sent to your personal storage space. Please check it.] ... Song Shuhang. Senior White hatching that hairy spirit beast egg had turned into his novice mission? Thereupon, he turned around and looked at the hairy spirit beast egg beside Venerable White. At this time, another system notification appeared on the interface before his eyes. [Novice MissionPostpatch Reward: Appraise a Spirit Beast Regardless of Its Rank x1, Obtain a Spirit Beast Training Method Regardless of The Beasts Rank x1.] Crack~ At this time, the hairy spirit beast egg beside Venerable White was finally split open. The brown-colored radiance transformed into dots of starlight that shot out of the egg. Then, the starlight condensed in front of Venerable White, turning into a baby spirit beast. Eh? Isnt that a kangaroo? Song Shuhang looked at the newborn spirit beast. Strong hind legs and big tail... its appearance was the same as a kangaroos. Kangaroo: A marsupial, as well as the mammal that could jump the highest and farthest. The only difference between a kangaroo and the spirit beast before his eyes was that it had a sharp horn on the top of its head and a row of bones coming out of its back, just like a stegosaurus. Ive never seen a spirit beast like this. Sure enough, it doesnt seem like a spirit beast from Chinas world of cultivators. Venerable White stretched out his hand and caressed the head of the kangaroo, pinching its small horn. The small kangaroo displayed a happy expression, and cried in a low voice. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, the result of the appraisal appeared on the interface before Song Shuhangs eyes: [Mutated Fighting Beast. Rank: None. Mutated spirit beast born in captivity. This mutated spirit beast is very strong in close combat, and it can reach all kinds of different levels depending on the cultivation method used to raise it. It possesses outstanding combat awareness, and when acting cute with its master, it will use its tail and hind legs to make close contact with them. During the initial period, feed it ordinary food for First Stage spirit beasts.] Senior White, the spirit beast you incubated is a Fighting Beast, a mutated spirit beast. It possesses outstanding close combat fighting capacity. During the initial period, you can simply feed it ordinary food for First Stage spirit beasts. In addition, it can reach different levels of strength based on the cultivation technique you use to train it. Song Shuhang told Senior White about the result of the appraisal. You can obtain different results based on the cultivation technique used to raise it? In other words, this Fighting Beast can learn cultivation techniques? Venerable White looked pensive. Song Shuhang gazed at the small kangaroo. According to the description, when acting cute with its master, it would use its tail and hind legs to make close contact with them. Was it going to rub against its master like a small puppy? But, while he could imagine the kangaroo rubbing its tail against its master, he couldnt really imagine how it would work with the hind legs... However, Song Shuhang was soon going to discover how this Fighting Beast would use its tail and hind legs while acting cute with its master. Just as he was sizing up the spirit beast, the Fighting Beast also raised its head and looked at Song Shuhang. The eyes of the Fighting Beast were like sapphires, very pretty. After seeing Song Shuhang, it got excited and happily jumped over, leaving Venerable White and arriving next to Song Shuhang. It sniffed Song Shuhang and happily cried out in a low voice. ??? Song Shuhang was confused. Hmm, possibly because my mental energy was synchronized with yours during the hatching, this Fighting Beast has seemingly recognized you as one of its masters, Venerable White replied after thinking for a moment. Song Shuhang cried out, Heavens! The Fighting Beast happily circled around Song Shuhang while jumping. Then, it suddenly turned its body around and swung its big tail. Bang~ Song Shuhang felt something bump into his knee. Given the height of the Fighting Beast, it just happened to hit his knee when it swung its tail. The strength of this little guy was actually greater than Lady Onions. Was this how it planned to act cute with its master and use its tail to make close contact with them...? The little guy happily cried out and looked at Song Shuhang with the face of someone trying to curry favors. It was really acting cute! Bang, bang, bang~ The little guy swung its tail nonstop, hitting Song Shuhangs knee again and again. ... Song Shuhang. Now then, cant you just change your way of acting cute?! This thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. Then, possibly because there was a mental connection between the Fighting Beast and its master, the kangaroo really changed its way of acting cute. It took one step back and pressed its strong tail against the ground. Then, its twolikewise powerfulhind legs shot forward. When its two legs shot forward, they accurately hit Song Shuhangs calf. It was quite painful! This was the second method to act cute the Fighting Beast knew. Chapter 972 - The defective invisible sword insects Chapter 972: The defective invisible sword insects Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Song Shuhang. The strength in those pair of legs was considerable. Even with Song Shuhangs current strength, the hit made him feel some pain in his calf. Exactly what you would expect from a spirit beast specialized in close combat. More importantly, this little guy was still in its infancy! It already had such strength even though it had just come out of that hairy egg. If this guy were to grow up a little, just how terrifying would it become while acting cute? It was said that kangaroos could reach a height of 1.6 meters and over 100 kilos of weight after reaching adulthood, and they could kill a person with a sweep of their tail! And some individuals could even grow over two meters tall, with bulging muscles all over their bodies! What creature had a cute little face, yet very strong muscles? Was it Nezha? No, it wasnt Nezha! It was a kangaroo! If a mere kangaroo from Australia could end up becoming such a killing machine, then Senior Whites kangaroo that was a spirit beast would have much more room for growth! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention two meters, even if it were to grow to ten meters, Song Shuhang wouldnt be surprised. Moreover, since it was known as the close combat expert of the Spirit Beast Realm, it was inevitable that this cute, kangaroo-like Fighting Beast would end up becoming a mass of muscles in the future. At that time, one could well imagine the scene where a giant kangaroo with a size of over 10 meters was happily crying out and acting cute in front of its master. First way of acting cute: Sweeping its tail towards its master and hitting themwith the master crying out in pain and getting sent flying through the air! Second way of acting cute: See its master and gleefully jumped over. Afterward, prop itself with its tail and use the hind legs to ruthlessly hit the master, ending their poor life! It was truly a scary pet! Fortunately, it was Venerable Whites pet. With Venerable Whites strength, even if the aforementioned examples were to happen, he would surely remain unfazed. At this moment, the Fighting Beast sent tens of kicks towards Song Shuhang to curry favor with him. It then let out a few whimpers, seemingly expressing its love. Then, it bounced back to Venerable White, reaching out its head towards him. Venerable White then reached out to stroke the little things head and pinch its small horn. The Fighting Beast kangaroo let out a few happy whimpers. Song Shuhang: ... What the heck, why do you act like a prim and proper pet when youre with Venerable White, yet use your tail and legs when youre with me? Youre treating us differently cause of our looks, arent you?! There was no hope, there was not a shred of hope in this world where look was everything! Strange, why did it kick you? Venerable White asked doubtfully. However, it seemed that the Fighting Beast had no evil intentions towards Song Shuhang. While kicking Song Shuhang, it was seemingly trying to curry favors with him. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched as he replied, According to the appraisal of the [Divine Beast Training System], there are a few ways this Fighting Beast can use to act like a spoiled brat towards its master. After seeing its master, it would use its tail and hind legs to make close contact with them in an attempt to look cute. Senior Ruhuo, was the data that you collected really correct? Was this Fighting Beast really just trying to act cute? Or was it actually its fighting instinct causing trouble? I have to say that such a way of acting cute is truly unique. Venerable White pinched the horn of the Fighting Beast once again. The Fighting Beast happily swung its head around as it let out a cute sound. ... Song Shuhang. Dammit, since it can act intimate in such a way, the next time, it should act the same way with me too! Anyway, what are we going to feed it? Venerable White asked. According to the information in the database, it would be fine to feed it with ordinary First Stage beast food, Song Shuhang answered. But I dont have any beast food with me, Venerable White said. I dont have any, either, but the system had sent me an ordinary First Stage beast food recipe. Would we take a look and see if we can prepare some of it? Song Shuhang said. Prepare beast food? Thats rather troublesome, how about we just buy some? Ill look for Fellow Daoist Medicine Master and ask him. He collects all kinds of strange medicinal materials, so he might have some beast food, Venerable White said. Thereupon, Venerable White used his phone to call Medicine Master. Hello, Senior White. What can I do for you? Medicine Master sounded like he was out of breath. Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, were you cultivating just now? Venerable White asked. Yeah, cultivating really uses up a lot of energy, Medicine Master said as he panted. Well then, Ill keep this short. Do you have any food for spirit beasts in stock? Venerable White asked. Huh? Spirit beast food? Apologies, Senior White, huff, huff, but I dont have anything of the sort right now. Why dont you ask Senior Yellow Mountain? After all, he has Doudou, so he should have some beast food, Medicine Master said. ...After all, Medicine Master specialized in medicine, and he was not a veterinarian. Alright, I understand. Thanks, Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, Venerable White replied. No problem, Senior White, bye. Medicine Master finished speaking and hung up quickly. Venerable White held his chin, deep in thought. Senior White, what now? Song Shuhang asked. Hm, I was thinking, next year we might have to prepare a big gift for Fellow Daoist Medicine Master, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang said, Huh? Oh, nothing, Lets take a look at the spirit beast food recipe first, Venerable White said. Huh? Are you not going to ask Senior Yellow Mountain? Song Shuhang asked. Venerable White laughed as he said, Theres no use in asking him. Have you ever seen Doudou eat beast food? True Monarch Yellow Mountain dotes so much on Doudou that he would only allow Doudou to eat the best food. He even has an immortal chef prepare all of Doudous meals. So, True Monarch Yellow Mountain couldnt possibly have any beast food. Right. Song Shuhang nodded. The first time they met, Doudou had indeed complained that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had never given him any dog food. It was only when he surfed the Internet back at Song Shuhangs place that he was able to order various kinds of dog food. [Yellow Mountain is really a fool, how can there be a dog that doesnt eat dog food? Doudou.] Song Shuhang then took out a notebook and pen from his spatial bracelet. Ever since hed got a spatial magical treasure, he had stuffed even learning materials and textbooks into it. Shuhang wrote down the recipe of that ordinary First Stage spirit beast food the Divine Beast Training System had told him about, and then handed it over to Venerable White. Senior White took a look at the recipe. Luckily, all of these materials are pretty common, so it shouldnt be difficult to acquire all of them... Oh, yeah, I might have these materials in my treasure house. Shuhang, just wait for a bit, Ill just go and see if I have these materials. Without waiting for Song Shuhang to reply, Venerable White had already whizzed off into the distance, leaving Song Shuhang and the Fighting Beast by themselves. Song Shuhang looked at the nearby kangaroo-like Fighting Beast. One man and one beast looked at each other affectionately. The Fighting Beasts jewel-like eyes shone, and it bounced towards Song Shuhangs side. Bang, bang, bang~ Its tail attacked nonstop. Then, it used its tail to prop up its body and used its hind legs to kick Song Shuhangs calf. Song Shuhang sighed softly. What a tragedy... He refused to accept this way of acting cute. This was definitely an attack on his person! At such a moment, shouldnt the virtuous lamia come out and lend him a hand? Just as this thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind, the virtuous lamia came out of his body. Then, she crouched and looked at the kangaroo-like Fighting Beast. The kangaroo also looked at the virtuous lamia. They continued to stare at each other. Then, the virtuous lamia reached her hand out and stroked the head of the kangaroo. The little kangaroo made a cute whimper, happily accepting the virtuous lamias petting. ... Song Shuhang. This damn appearance-picky brat! A few minutes later. Venerable White still had yet to return. He had simply too many treasure house, and if he wanted to look for something, he would have no choice but to look through every single one of them. It was a joy as much as it was an annoyance. The virtuous lamia was still there, playing with the kangaroo-like Fighting Beast. Since he had nothing to do, Song Shuhang wore the spectacles again and started using the Basic Egg Incubation Skill to incubate the invisible sword insect egg. Under the guidance of the Divine Beast Training System, Song Shuhang carefully sealed the egg inside a small box, that small box being the one that Senior White had used to incubate the Fighting Beast. In the end, Song Shuhang successfully managed to condense an egg hatching rune on the small box. The incubation process of spirit beasts was very fast, and the lower the stage of the spirit beast, the faster their incubation speed would be. Invisible sword insects are bug-type spirit beasts of the Fourth or Fifth Stage, so the incubation time for these should be fairly long, right? Just as this thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind, a sound was issued from the box. Has it hatched already? Crack~ The noise of eggshell cracking could be heard coming from within the box. Song Shuhang opened the box, and sure enough, the hard shell of the insect egg had cracked. Sharp, blade-like energy had pierced the eggshell. Indeed, invisible sword insects are extremely sharp, and they have a natural advantage over other types of spirit beasts when it comes to breaking something like an eggshell. No wonder it was able to come out so quickly, Song Shuhang thought. Song Shuhang then held the Spirit Beast Seal in one hand as he took out the spectacles to appraise the invisible sword insect. [Novice Mission Completed, Reward Granted.] [Novice MissionPostpatch Reward: Appraise a Spirit Beast Regardless of Its Rank x1, Obtain a Spirit Beast Training Method Regardless of The Beasts Rank x1.] Luckily, the postpatch rewards for the novice guidance mission from the main account were still issued. [Mutated Spirit Beast: Invisible Saber Insect. An insect with spirit beast blood. Rank: None. A variant of the Fifth Stage Invisible Sword Insect. Specific rank of the Invisible Saber Insect cannot be determined. The training of the master will determine the growth of the Invisible Saber Insect, making it reach different realms. Its incredibly sharp, with hardness surpassing that of ordinary treasured weapons. The host can use it as a saber after holding it. In the initial stage, the host can use ordinary First Stage beast food to feed the insect. If coupled with saber qi and saber intent, the effects will be even better.] Song Shuhang: ... Invisible saber insect? What is this thing? A defective invisible sword insect? At this time, the newborn invisible saber insect swayed from side to side and flew out of its eggshell. At the same time, its body gradually became transparent, entering into an invisible state that not even cultivators could see through. [Notification: Invisible saber insect training plan. Before the insect turns completely invisible, hold the Spirit Beast Seal in one hand and operate the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, hitting the body of the insect with strength. Something unexpected will then happen.] ... Song Shuhang. Given this training plan... there was no doubt about it, Venerable Ruhuo had definitely some relationship with the Spirit Beast Sect! Chapter 973 - Not enough, not enough, please beat me harder! Chapter 973: Not enough, not enough, please beat me harder! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu If one wasnt a member of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, how could they possibly know how to operate the Spirit Beast Seal? In the sky, the invisible saber insect quietly hovered in midair. It looked like a straight saber; from Song Shuhangs point of view, he was unable to see the eyes of the insect. The invisible saber insect was gradually becoming transparent. If it completely turned invisible, then even Song Shuhang, who was its master, would no longer be able to find it. Therefore, Song Shuhang grabbed the Spirit Beast Seal and operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, pouring his true qi into the seal. As soon as his true qi entered the spirit beast seal, the seal resonated with it, allowing Song Shuhang to complete two important steps: the activation and master recognition processes. The spirit beast seal that Venerable Ruhuo had given to Song Shuhang was brand new, never used by anyone else before. Back then, this seal was a regulation magical treasure in the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. It was as popular as smartphones nowadays, and everyone had one. After acquiring a brand-new spirit beast seal and injecting true qi into it, the spirit beast seal would activate and recognize its owner. It was similar to how, in the current era, people would be able to buy phones and activate them in a few steps. After Song Shuhang was recognized as its master, his true qi circulated within the spirit beast seal according to a special route. Once the true qi had circulated in the whole seal, the seals feature to collect a wisp of the beasts soul would be activated. Song Shuhang held the spirit beast seal in his hand and patted the invisible saber insect. The invisible saber insect had been born not too long ago, and was thus ignorant as to what was happening. It kept hovering in a daze and was slapped in the face by that spirit beast seal. Song Shuhang sensed that a wisp of the invisible saber insects soul was collected within the spirit beast seal, and then imprinted there thanks to the true qi of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? that was poured inside earlier. The saber insect was successfully tamed, and Song Shuhang had now formed a faint mental connection with it through this seal. Exactly what you would expect from a remnant of the Divine Beast Department, its means of controlling spirit beasts were truly amazing! In the sky, the invisible saber insect began to move around. The insects body was sharp and hard like a treasured saber, yet was still able to twist and move around like a snake. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ The invisible saber insect let out a delicate cry. At the same time, it told Song Shuhang that it felt very comfortable. It feels comfortable? Could it be that I made it feel comfortable when I hit it with the Spirit Beast Seal? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Thereupon, before the insect turned completely transparent, he raised the Spirit Beast Seal again and operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, hitting the invisible saber insect one more time. Clang~ Buzz, buzz, buzz~ Sparks flew from the body of the invisible saber insect as it let out a happy cry, signaling Song Shuhang to keep hitting it. T his saber insect... it cant be possible be a masochist, right? Song Shuhang couldnt help but turn his head around and look at that kangaroo-like Fighting Beast. If this saber insect was a masochist, then that kangaroo was definitely a sadist. Its way of acting cute in front of its master was to actually sweep its tail towards them, or hit them with its hind legs. Such a bizarre way of acting cute was simply unheard of! Buzz, buzz, buzz! At this time, the invisible saber insect let out another cry. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and held the Spirit Beast Sealpouring the true qi of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? into itand then continuously hit the invisible saber insect with it. Clang, clang, clang~ Buzz, buzz, buzz~ The invisible saber insect happily cried out. Sparks continually flew from its body, and with Song Shuhangs constant beating, the body of the invisible saber insect seemingly grew bigger. Also, it seemed that every time Song Shuhang hit the insect, the speed at which it was becoming transparent slowed down. Song Shuhang began to beat the insect faster and faster, continuously slamming it with the Spirit Beast Seal, to the point that even afterimages had appeared. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ The sound that the invisible saber insect was letting out also became happier. It was urging Song Shuhang to beat it faster and harder. When Song Shuhangs right arm became tired, he switched to using his left arm, and then continued beating the insect. This time, Song Shuhand had exerted all of his strength, and wasnt holding back. He had decided to use all the power of his Third Stage Four Meridians Realm. Dazzling Star Meridian, Overcast Moon Meridian, Blazing Sun Meridian, Immaterial King Meridian... the power of the four meridians had burst forth. On top of that, Song Shuhang was even using his Fourth Stage physique, making it so that the power of his attack was no less than that of a Fourth Stage cultivator. Yet, even with attacks of such strength, the invisible saber insect seemed to be enjoying itself. Ye Si curiously poked her head out from behind Song Shuhang to look at the invisible saber insect, who was becoming bigger and happier as time passed by. Amazing, even though it was just born, it wasnt injured after getting hit by Shuhangs powerful attacks. Its like an actual saber when being forged, becoming harder the more the blacksmith hammers it, Ye Si said. Exactly what you would expect from a mutated invisible sword insect! ?????? A long time later. Heavens~ I didnt think that beating something would tire me out so much, Song Shuhang said. He had been holding the Spirit Beast Seal and putting a lot of strength in each strike. Every blow was infused with his full powerafter beating the insect for so long, of course hed grow tired. During this period of time, Song Shuhang had been switching between his hands whenever one hand got tired, and he had already switched them several times. How many times have I hit it? Song Shuhang asked. I didnt count. Ye Si said. At this moment, Song Shuhangs spectacles displayed a number on the interface. [966] [967] [968] [969] Ive already hit it nearly a thousand times, how much longer do I have to do keep beating it? Song Shuhang said. For something to be completely tempered, maybe you need to hit it a thousand times? Ye Si replied. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth as he said, A thousand times? Then Ill hold through. At this moment, his arms and meridians were already experiencing some swelling and pain. Generally speaking, a cultivator of the Third Stage would erupt the full power of the Dazzling Star, Overcast Moon, Blazing Sun, and Immaterial King Meridians only when putting their life on the line. For someone with a constitution of the Third Stage, using the four meridians at full strength for 30-40 moves was already quite the feat. In any case, a cultivator at the Third Stage shouldnt be able to sustain the usage of such power for long. Song Shuhangs physique had already reached the Fourth Stage Realm, and this was the only reason as to why he was able to continue hitting the insect for nearly a 1000 times. Aaaaah! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and switched the spirit beast seal to his right hand, continuing to beat the invisible saber insect. Like someone nearing the finish line in a race, Song Shuhang once again sped up and produced afterimages. [998] [999] 1000! Song Shuhang roared! At the same time, the spirit beast seal fiercely hit the invisible saber insects body. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ The invisible saber insect called out and floated around Song Shuhang, seemingly very happy. However, it wasnt truly satisfied yet. From the mental link that had formed between Shuhang and the insect, Shuhang could tell that the insect wanted him to continue hitting it. Song Shuhang: ... Mom, I was wrong, Ill never casually beat someone ever again. Could 1000 hits actually not be enough? Do I have to hit it 10,000 times? Song Shuhang switched between hands once again, gritted his teeth, and continued to beat the invisible saber insect. Having already persisted through hitting it 1000 times, he couldnt just give up halfway, right? Maybe this would decide how far the invisible saber insect would be able to reach in the future. I have to hold on and fight for the future of this invisible saber insect! Perseverance will always lead to success! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and became determined to hit the insect until he could no longer. Clang, clang, clang! Buzz, buzz, buzz~ Clang, clang, clang! Buzz, buzz, buzz~ Ye Si held her chin as she continued to watch the changes happening to Song Shuhang and the invisible saber insect. Song Shuhang injected his Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi into the spirit beast seal, and continued to hit the invisible saber insect. The saber insects body kept getting strengthened from the beating. Also, a part of the true qi had entered the invisible saber insects body, starting to circulate inside. It was precisely this portion of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi that allowed the invisible saber insect to keep increasing in size. Afterward, an even purer version of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Innate True Qi was transmitted back from the body of the invisible saber insect to Song Shuhang through the spirit beast seal. [This feature is similar to that of a ghost spirit,] Ye Si muttered. Ghost spirits would not only help the master in their practice, but also refine the quality of the masters true qi. Now, the invisible saber insect was doing the same thing. Song Shuhang had been constantly practicing as he was hitting the invisible saber insect. Aside from true qi, another wisp of energy that was hard to describe was transmitted back from the body of the invisible saber insect. When that energy was transmitted back to Song Shuhangs body, it strengthened his constitution a little. But, since Song Shuhangs physique was already at the Fourth Stage Realm, the changes werent that obvious. ?????? This was, in fact, the biggest secret of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Each chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was similar to the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, and could allow the user to devour and absorb the power within spirit beast crystals through various methods. Thus, the disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect would often encounter a situation where their true qi was overflowing and their dantian ready to burst. Song Shuhang had also suffered quite a bit for this reason, and he was forced to look for body tempering cultivation techniques so as to avoid exploding and dying. Later, he had to drink the demodragon medicine, which enabled him to push his constitution to the Fourth Stage Realm. He had been forced to do all the above-mentioned things! S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the disciples of the orthodox Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had no demodragon medicine to drink. Therefore, the solution they came up with to prevent the overflowing true qi from destroying their bodies was for the disciples to pour their superfluous true qi into spirit beasts through some special methods, which would temper the spirit beast and also increase its growth speed. During the process, one could obtain a purer version of the true back from the body of the spirit beast. The quantity of this true qi wasnt much, but its quality was very high. Not only that, the spirit beast tempering process would likewise improve the physique of the disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. From a certain point of view, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was a sect with a small, built-in cheat. Chapter 974 - There’s a traitor amongst us! Chapter 974: Theres a traitor amongst us! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Time passed, minute after minute, second after second. Senior White had yet to come back. The virtuous lamia and the kangaroo-like Fighting Beast quietly sat on one side as they watched Song Shuhang fiercely beat the invisible saber insect. The invisible saber insect was emitting buzzing sounds, still far from being satisfied. 1111! Song Shuhang exerted his all once again as he landed his 1111th strike. Damn, I really cant continue this anymore. The pain coming from his meridians had been getting stronger and stronger, while the power he could display after opening his four meridians smaller and smaller; he was now exhausted. But right at this time, the invisible saber insect suddenly transformed. The insects body became perfectly straight, and 1111 beautiful saber patterns appeared on it. Each pattern was something Song Shuhand had lovingly engraved on the insect while hitting it earlier. These various patterns seemed to be all linked together, just as if they were there from the very beginning. If the newly born invisible saber insect was like a treasure saber, the current one was like a sharp saber tempered a hundred times that was handed down from generation to generation. The invisible saber insect let out a happy cry, and no longer asked Song Shuhang for a beating. With Song Shuhang no longer beating it, the invisible saber insects body turned transparent, and finally disappeared. Even Song Shuhang, who was the master of the saber insect, could no longer see it with the naked eye. One would be able to see the invisible saber insect only if they practiced a special ocular technique or had a very high realm. With that said, although Shuhang couldnt see it, the connection between the two had gotten better after he had repeatedly struck its body and tempered the insect. As such, he could sense that the invisible saber insect that was right beside him, to the point of being able to tell even its precise position. Song Shuhand then reached out his right hand towards the void and grabbed. The invisible saber insect sensed his thoughts, and gently fell into his grasp. When he grabbed it, he felt as though he had been holding a real saber! The size and weight of the invisible saber insect seemed to have been tailored just for Song Shuhang! Song Shuhang then tried out a basic saber techniquehe actually wanted to try out something like the Flaming Saber Technique or the Strong Gale Saber Technique, but since his arms were currently swollen and in pain, and he couldnt operate his true qi, he settled for basic saber techniques. He then displayed the basic saber technique, and the saber qi exploded. This saber qi didnt come from Song Shuhangit came from the invisible saber insect instead. It was treasured saber that possessed its own saber qi! Moreover, due to the invisible saber insect being Song Shuhangs tamed beast, he felt as though the two of them were one entity when he was holding it in his hand; everything felt really natural. In addition, the invisible saber insect was just born. If fed and raised properly, its realm would constantly improve. As such, Song Shuhang had no need to worry about getting a new weapon! For a sabersman, possessing a good treasured saber was of utmost importance. Song Shuhangs Broken Tyrant Saber was also a treasured saber, which could cut down the body of Fourth Stage cultivators. However, Song Shuhangs realm would inevitably rise, and when he reached the Fifth Stage, Broken Tyrant Saber would be inadequate. But, the invisible saber insect was different... it was a weapon that could grow together with him! ?????? After testing the saber technique, Song Shuhang copied the pose of a certain Lion King guy from a TV series, who had a dragon-slaying saber with him. With a saber in hand, I have the world within grasp! Ye Si then followed with an applause. Clap, clap, clap. But Shuhang, I seem to remember that you dreamt of becoming a chivalrous swordsman once? Have you finally come to terms with being a sabersman? Ye Si asked. Song Shuhang: ???? Heavens~ Yeah, I finally saw the light. Song Shuhang brandished the invisible saber insect as he said, Every person has talent for differing things, and they will have things they arent good at. My talent when it comes to swordsmanship is below zero. Therefore, I shall no longer insist on walking that path. Ye Si blinked as she said, So, youve accepted that you can only wield sabers? Sometimes, ideals and reality do not match. In addition, sabers arent that bad, either. For example, a straight saber like this invisible saber insect is a beautiful weapon, Song Shuhang said. To a certain extent, straight sabers were as beautiful, if not more so, than swords! Sure enough, it was definitely the logic of a loser trying to find excuses from themselves. Ye Si covered her mouth and laughed gently. Right, Ye Si, how much weight do you think this invisible saber insect can handle? Song Shuhang asked. I dont know. This is the first time Ive seen a saber insect, Ye Si said. Why are you asking such a question? I was thinking about riding a flying sword oh wait, it should be ride a flying saber. Song Shuhang stroked the invisible saber insect as he said, The invisible saber insect was born with the innate ability to fly, and now that I have tamed it, would I be able to fly if I were to ride it? Ye Si laughed, and said, Shuhang, riding a sword and stepping on a sword thats able to fly on its own are two different things. Havent you already ridden a flying sword with the seniors? Riding a sword and stepping onto a sword that could fly were two completely different concepts. While riding a flying sword, one wouldnt step on the actual sword but on the layer of light the sword had generated. This was a common method of riding a sword in the cultivation world. First, sword light was condensed on the flying sword or sword orb. Then, the cultivator would step onto the layer of light and instantly travel hundreds of miles. This was the method used by ordinary cultivators of the Fourth Stage when they were just starting learning how to ride a sword. This method was safe, and was the least wasteful. More importantly, one could fly while enjoying the beautiful scenery around them, and it wasnt a problem to bring people with them. Generally speaking, most cultivators that were hovering in midair and standing on their flying swords were actually using this method to fly. A better way of flying would be to become one with the body of the sword and transform into a sword light, instantly traveling thousands of miles. This method was faster, however, it also consumed a lot more. Normally, not even high-level cultivators would use this method unless they were in a hurry. There were, of course, even faster ways to ride a flying sword. For example Senior Whites Heavenly Pengs Flying Techniquewhich was part of the Nine Miraculous Flying Techniques of the Divine Beastswas a top-tier flying technique. Yeah, but as long as I can step on a sword and fly, Im fine with it, Song Shuhang said. This was the fault of all the xianxia TV shows that he had seen. In those shows, the cultivator would step onto the flying sword, either placing their hands behind their back and assuming the pose of an expert, or assuming a surfing position. Then, the wind would blow in their faces, making their long hair and clothes flutter in the wind. This was the concept of cool that Song Shuhang had in his head! Ye Si laughed as she said, Then, you can go ahead and try. Then, Ill try. Ye Si, please look after me. If something were to go awry, please catch me, Song Shuhang said. After all, his fear of heights hadnt disappeared. After saying this much, Song Shuhang gently patted the invisible saber insect. After receiving its masters order, the invisible sword insect quietly floated towards Song Shuhangs feet. Next, Song Shuhand carefully tried to step onto the saber insect. Are you able to fly? Song Shuhang asked. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ The invisible saber insect let out a cheerful noise, showing that it was fairly relaxed, not feeling burdened at all. The sword insects possessed great strength and speed. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to cut through the magical techniques protecting the bodies of Fourth Stage cultivators by relying on their sharpness and sword qi alone. In that case, lets try and fly! Song Shuhang said. Although he would soon reach the Fourth Stage, that didnt prevent him from wanting to experience the wonder of being able to ride a sword and fly in the air in advance. The invisible saber insect rose in the air with Song Shuhang on it. However, they didnt fly too high up. They were still in the peripheral region of the forbidden area, and just like in an underground area, they would end up bumping into the ceiling if they flew too high up. The invisible saber insect flew around a little. Ye Si, hows it? Song Shuhang asked. Hm? Ye Si looked at Song Shuhang, who was in the air. How should she describe it? Since the invisible saber insect was invisible, it looked like Song Shuhang was merely floating in the air. Though looking fairly cool, Song Shuhang was doomed to be disappointed if he wanted to look like someone riding a flying sword. Its pretty good, Ye Si said. Then Ill just be flying around, Song Shuhang said. Senior White wasnt back yet, so he could just fly around for a while. So, under Song Shuhangs order, the invisible saber insect carried him toward a distant place. After having flown for a while, Song Shuhang suddenly felt something was wrong. Wait, werent Ye Si and I chased by a group of invisible sword insects and then ended up where golden disc was? Song Shuhang suddenly thought. Then, Venerable Ruhuo had appeared, scattering the invisible sword insects and saving Song Shuhang. But, where did all those invisible sword insects go? Did they all fly back to their original nest? Or were they still wandering around? Saber insect, can you sense the positions of those sword insects? Song Shuhang said. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ The invisible saber insect let out a cheerful cry and answered Song Shuhangs question. The saber insect told that him that several of its peers were nearby. There was no doubt that the peers that the invisible saber insect was referring to were the invisible sword insects that Venerable Ruhuo had scattered around earlier. Sure enough, those invisible sword insects hadnt gone too farthey were still in the vicinity. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lets go back first, Song Shuhang said. At this moment, he felt that it would be better for him not to bother those invisible sword insects, at least not until Senior White came back. Once these invisible sword insects were disturbed, there would be thousands that would end up chasing him down. After hearing Song Shuhangs orders, the invisible saber insect obediently turned around and flew back towards Ye Sis position. ?????? At this moment, hundreds of invisible sword insects that Song Shuhang couldnt see had locked onto the invisible saber insect beneath his feet. The invisible saber insect was a mutated invisible sword insect. So, in theory, they were members of the same race. However, those hundreds of invisible sword insects were sending out ferocious glares towards the saber insect right now. [Theres a traitor amongst us!] If it didnt want to become a sword insect... did it really have to change into a saber one? The sword insects gathered around, and surrounded Song Shuhang and his invisible saber insect. For the invisible sword insects, the saber insect was not only a variant, but also great nourishment. Once a mutated invisible saber insect was found within the group of invisible sword insects, it would either be abandoned by the group, or be chopped into pieces and eaten. And at this moment, the sword insects chose to go with the second option. Chapter 976 - Senior Creation, Im your fan! Chapter 976: Senior Creation, Im your fan! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu So thats what happened... Senior White had temporarily left! the various fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group thought to themselves. After all, had Venerable White been there, Song Shuhang wouldnt have fallen in this dangerous situation. That sounds amazing! I really envy Senior Songs experiences! Those invisible sword insects also seem really interesting! Fairy Tribulation Transcender (Soft Feather) added. Getting surrounded by a group of invisible sword insects sounded really exciting. Just how cool would it be if she could also fight the invisible sword insects alongside Senior Song? Truly a scene befitting a movie! Venerable Spirit Butterfly: Soft Feather, do you like invisible sword insects? Yes, I find them very interesting, Fairy Tribulation Transcender (Soft Feather) said. In that case, Ill go buy some for you tomorrow, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. Thank you, Father, Soft Feather replied. Actually... buying invisible sword insects didnt seem exciting at all. However, she didnt want to reject her fathers kind feelings. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Right, I didnt rub for good the dog head I sent earlier. Ill start anew. Speaking of dog head combo, didnt Fellow Daoist Guo Da have the picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed? How come you used letters this time? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked out of curiosity. Because Ive updated my dog head combo. Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, dont tell me that you didnt notice that the dog in the [picture of a cute puppy] I sent earlier isnt the same one as before? The one in the picture this time is a Poodle, and I just took a picture of its cute head. In a while, Ill take another picture where Im furiously rubbing its head, and combine them together. I didnt have the time to take a picture until now. As such, I was forced to use letters earlier, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da said. After saying this much, he quickly sent the picture of a cute puppy. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Head of a dog being furiously rubbed! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Grrr, Phoenix Slayer, stop messing up my dog head combo! Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Meow, Im going to bite you! Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Whatever... In the end, I still dont have both pictures ready. Ill send the dog head combo again when I have the complete set. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Hey, you are leading the conversation astray! Is no one here concerned about the fact that little friend Song Shuhang is currently surrounded by a group of invisible sword insects? Little friend Song Shuhang, what is your current situation? Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team said. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Shuhang is still thinking about what he should use to replace dye or powder. Fear not, hes not dying anytime soon. Ill report to the seniors if anything happens, just like a live thread. Next time, Ill ask Shuhang to buy me a mobile phone with a high definition camera so that I can directly stream the event online. Speaking of streams, I just remembered Fellow Daoist Creations live concert from the last time. I almost lost my life back then. Scholar Drunken XXX sighed. Senior Creations live concert? Oh, right. I have the live version of Senior Creations latest song, ?Seven Deaths Song?, and its very cool. Ill share it in the folder of the group, Fairy Tribulation Transcender (Soft Feather) said happily. True Monarch Northern River: Soft Feather, dont~ Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Soft Feather, dont~ Fairy Dongfang Six: Soft Feather, dont~ Soft Feather: ... Truly disappointing! Senior Creations songs are obviously excellent, so why does none of the seniors like them? Right, Senior Song should like Senior Creations songs! After all, I heard the ?Seven Deaths Song? through his mobile phone first! On the Spirit Butterfly Island, Venerable Spirit Butterfly looked from afar at his daughters disappointed appearance, quietly sighing. Then, he uploaded a file to the shared folder of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. [The file Thoughts on how to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage was successfully uploaded.] [System notification: Venerable Spirit Butterfly shared the file Thoughts on how to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage in the group.] The file Venerable Spirit Butterfly had uploaded was a document with some thoughts regarding the heavenly tribulation one would have to face while advancing from the Third to the Fourth Stage. That thing was the real deal, with no useless padding. In addition, it was the analysis of a Seventh Stage Venerable. If this document were to spread, loose cultivators would surely cry from joy. If this file called Thoughts on how to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage were to end up in the hands of loose cultivators of the Third Stage, their success rate while advancing to the Fourth Stage would definitely increase by a big notch! And inside this file that discussed the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage was a small thesis about the effects of Dharma King Creations music on Inner Demons generated during the heavenly tribulation. To his surprise, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had discovered that Dharma King Creations ?Seven Deaths Song? was pretty good at dealing with Inner Demons. At the end of the file was also attached a small video. It was a video of Venerable Spirit Butterflys beloved daughter, Soft Feather, transcending the heavenly tribulationafter all, a thesis still needed to be verified! This video of Soft Feather transcending the heavenly tribulation was a pretty good example. The complete version of the ?Seven Deaths Song? was also present in this video where Soft Feather was transcending the heavenly tribulation. Soft Feather had used the song as her background music while resisting the heavenly tribulation back then. Of course, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had slightly modified this version of the ?Seven Deaths Song? to avoid harming the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, greatly reducing the lethality of its sound. In addition, it was the recording of a recording, and other than being unpleasant to the ear and causing nausea if one was exposed to it for a long time, it didnt have any other negative effects. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hopefully, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group will like it.Venerable Spirit Butterfly gently sipped his spirit tea. The Nine Provinces Number One Group quieted down, and a lot of people silently downloaded the file Venerable Spirit Butterfly had shared in the group. After reading the document, several fellow daoists couldnt resist the urge to play that video. Although the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group knew that the video might contain a trap, the thesis they had just read was too good. Therefore, they decided to watch the video even though it might be dangerous. It was simply an overt plot. Soft Feather, your father can only do this much for you. Venerable Spirit Butterfly quietly sipped his tea. ?????? In the size-reducing purse, Lady Onion also downloaded the document. After meeting Song Shuhang, her strength had also increased by leaps and bounds. Additionally, once she started practicing Ye Sis ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, she felt that she had to find the right method to cultivate her heart. Someday in the future, she, too, would face the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. Therefore, it was important to increase her knowledge related to the heavenly tribulation in advance. Lady Onion first opened the document with the thesis, reading it from beginning to end. Although there was a lot of things she didnt understand properly, the thesis was incredibleexactly what you would expect from something Venerable Spirit Butterfly had written with his own hands. Lady Onion felt that she now had a better understanding of dealing with the heavenly tribulation. Even if she was far from advancing to the Fourth Stage and facing this particular level of the heavenly tribulation, it wouldnt hurt to prepare in advance. After reading the document, Lady Onion clicked on the video. In the video, Soft Feather was standing above a huge number of formations and facing the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. Soft Feather is really cool. Lady Onion looked at Soft Feather in the video and felt somewhat envious. If she had the same strength as the current Soft Feather, she would definitely be able to thrash Song Shuhang, right? The thought alone was wonderful. But, what should she do after thrashing Song Shuhang? Should she plant him in the enlightenment stone and place him in the size-reducing purse? Then, she would exchange roles with Song Shuhang. Just like Song Shuhang, she would go adventure outside, barge into secret realms, and face a large number of terrifying invisible sword insects. As for Song Shuhang, he would stay in the size-reducing purse, watching the TV, eating medicinal pills, practicing, and lazing around. Wait! Stop right there! She felt that there was something wrong with this situation. Why on earth should she take risks outside and barge into secret realms after defeating Song Shuhang... just to use the medicinal pills she had collected to raise him? Song Shuhang would get to stay in the size-reducing purse and watch the TV, and eating all the medicinal pills she had gathered outside with much difficulty, while doing nothing himself! This was wrong on so many levels! As long as she thought that she would have to slave outside and risk her life to obtain cultivation resources just to feed the lazy Song Shuhang, Lady Onion felt like crying. This was the aftereffect of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. As long as ones mood dropped, they would feel like crying. In the video, Soft Feather was facing the various waves of the heavenly tribulation. Then, the final wave of the heavenly tribulation started to condense. In the picture, Soft Feather wasnt scared in the slightest. Music! Soft Feather snapped her fingers in the video. Next, the hoarse voice of a man echoed! ?????? At this time, in the outside world. Ye Si created a whole six defensive layers to resist the attack of the invisible sword insects. The invisible sword insects were still testing the waters with their attacks. Although they had surrounded Song Shuhang and Ye Si, they didnt attack them en masse. Instead, two to four invisible sword insects would step forward and bump into Ye Sis defenses. From the looks of it, the invisible sword insects were somewhat worried about the invisible saber insect or some other thing on Song Shuhangs body... Anyway, since the invisible sword insects hadnt rushed at them together, Ye Sis powerful defensive magical technique could easily ward off the attacks. Since we dont have dye or powder, can we use a magical technique with a similar effect instead? For example, a colored water-type magical technique or something similar? Song Shuhang asked. There might be similar magical techniques, but I havent studied any of them, Ye Si said. From the looks of it, we are unable to make use of the method that Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber took the trouble to come up with, Song Shuhang said. Senior White hasnt returned, either... In that case, how about trying to kill a wave of these insects and then fleeing to the Inner World as we wait for Senior White to return? Alright. Lets test the strength of these invisible sword insects, Ye Si said with a nod. Song Shuhang grabbed his treasured saber Broken Tyrant with his left hand and the invisible saber insect with the right one. After eating that medicinal pill, he had recovered some of his true qi, and he should be able to use the Flaming Saber Technique a few times. As soon as Song Shuhang grabbed the invisible saber insect, the invisible sword insects around went crazy. They had reacted to the attack signal of the invisible saber insect. Thereupon, several hundred invisible sword insects charged toward Ye Sis defensive formation at once. After mere three breaths, the first layer of Ye Sis defensive formation was broken. There are a lot of them, more than 300, Ye Si said in a grave tone. Do we still want to fight them? I think its better if we flee, Song Shuhang said. But right at this time, the hoarse voice of a man was transmitted from Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse along what seemed Lady Onions scream... Chapter 977 - A new song for my fan little friend Shuhang Chapter 977: A new song for my fan little friend Shuhang Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This dignified voice, which was even more high pitched than that of a tenor, wasnt Dharma King Creations voice? And the song seemed to be none other than his ?Seven Deaths Song?. Song Shuhang still remembered when Fairy Lychees windmill spin and Dharma King Creations ?Seven Deaths Song? fused together, creating a melody that made people wish they were dead. However, why was Lady Onion listening to Dharma King Creations songs? And in the size-reducing purse on top of that! Wasnt this the same as seeking death? Still, this wasnt the main problem right now... As the sound spread from the size-reducing purse, the consequences followed. Listening to this song made people feel dizzy and a little nauseated. They would be unable to concentrate and feel as though their body had been hollowed out... and this was the ?Seven Deaths Song? after getting weakened. Otherwise, had this been the original version, Song Shuhang would have been KOd after just a few sentences! Shiet, lets immediately return to the Inner World. Song Shuhang focused and prepared to bring everyone to the Inner World. But right at this time, the invisible sword insects attacking Ye Sis barrier stopped at once. Eh? The invisible sword insects stopped their attack? Ye Si said curiously. They stopped? Is it possible that... Song Shuhang looked at his size-reducing purse. Lady Onions pitiful cry echoed from within the purse. Save me~ Song Shuhang opened the size-reducing purse and took out his mobile phone Dharma King Creations voice became even louder and clearer. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ the surrounding invisible sword insects cried out. This song has rather interesting effects. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then said, Ye Si, lets seal our hearing. He minimized the video and looked for Dharma King Creations name in his contact list. Song Shuhangs finger hovered above Dharma King Creations contact for a short while. Then, he clenched his teeth and pressed on the call button. Dharma King Creation picked up very quickly. Hello, little friend Shuhang. Is something the matter? Yo! Yo! That Yo! Yo! at the end of the sentence was just Dharma King Creation rapping. ... Song Shuhang. How come you arent speaking? Yo, yo! If you dont say anything, Ill hang up! Yeah! Dharma King Creation continued. Song Shuhang said, Senior Creation, dont. Actually, its like this... I suddenly felt the urge to listen to one of your songs. Therefore, I was wondering if you had the time to sing one for me! Song Shuhang said the truth. You want to listen to one of my songs? Yo yo, little friend Shuhang, did you finally understand the beauty of my music? Dharma King Creation said happily. Yes, Senior Creation. In particular, that ?Seven Deaths Song? of yours... now that Ive recalled it, I feel as if my whole body is soaring in the sky, truly terrific! Unfortunately, you decided to hold your concert abroad. Otherwise, I would have definitely loved to come over to cheer for you! Song Shuhang said. No problem~ Yo! Yo! Ill come back to China in a short while. At that time, Ill first hold a concert in Jiangnan University Town. Yeah! Dharma King Creation said. Then, he also added, Anyway, you said you wanted to listen to my songs, right? Lucky you, I just happen to have a new one here. Yo, yo! I havent had the time to make it listen to anyone else. Therefore, youll get to be the first one to appraise it. Very well, Senior. Im all ears, Song Shuhang said. After saying this much, he increased the volume of his phone and activated the speakerphone feature. At the same time, he turned on the sound recording as well. Cough, cough. Senior Creation cleared his throat. He then took his guitar and started to sing as he played it. [A new song for my fan little friend Shuhang.] Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Yo! Yo! Check it out!] [The song of nature~ Yeah! A mountain, a temple, and an ancient well~ Yo yo~ Everything is so peaceful! A daoist priest, a monk, and nature~ striking directly at ones soul! Yeah! Yeah~] Dharma King Creations voice spread in all directions through the mobile phone. The music disregarded defenses and didnt differentiate between friends and foes, causing mass destruction. Just as he heard Senior Creations voice, Song Shuhang asked Ye Si to seal his hearing and arrange a soundproof formation around the size-reducing purse. But, even if he had sealed his hearing, the strange sound waves of Dharma King Creations music still pierced his ears through his pores. Song Shuhang felt somewhat dizzy. Actually, if those awkward yo yo, yeah yeah were removed, the lyrics of Dharma King Creations song werent even that bad. At this time, outside the range of Ye Sis defensive formation, the sound of bodies dropping to the ground echoed nonstop. All the invisible sword insects flying in the air had been traumatized by Dharma King Creations new song, fainting. When they fell to the ground, they left several sword marks on the floor. The sword insects didnt have the ability to seal their hearing, and the sword qi protecting their body couldnt block sound waves. After falling to the ground, they could only roll all over the ground. They were unable to speak. As such, they could only issue pitiful buzzing sounds. The music made their whole bodies soft, making them incapable of concentrating. It also made them feel dizzy. Several invisible sword insects tried to get up. After all, if they couldnt fight, they could still escape, right? These several invisible sword insects had decided to retreat while they still had some strength left. Their objective was to get out of the range of the music. But, just as they managed to get up with much difficulty, that Yo! Yo! KOd them again. Not even giving the insects the possibility to get up... this music was truly going against the rules! Ancient humans fussed about the fact that you had to spare people that had surrendered, but this song didnt even let off the dead! At this time, the invisible sword insects wished they were dead. After struggling for a while, quite a bit invisible sword insects started to foam at the mouth, fainting. The fact that they had fainted was actually a blessing in disguise. In fact, some more tenacious invisible sword insects were still getting torment by the music. Their will was unable to get them out of the range of the devilish music, and only prolonged their agony. Truly tragic! Dharma King Creation sang to his hearts content, and this time, he had surpassed himself while singing. After all, it was one of those rare occasions where a fellow daoist of the Nine Provinces Number One Group was showing interest in his music, to the point that they even called him and asked him to sing a song. As such, he had to give his 200%. Dharma King wanted to use this song to thoroughly subdue Song Shuhang, and turn him into his number one fan in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After concluding his performance, Dharma King Creation licked his lips, and although somewhat reluctant, stopped. Then, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva to moisten his throat. At this time, a few members of the staff next to Dharma King Creation had already been KOd and were lying on the ground. These staff members were in charge of taking care of the matters related to Dharma King Creations world tour. They were elite members that the Warring Buddha Sect had selected, and every single one of them was deaf. Under normal circumstances, they were responsible for making arrangements for the concert, and they could even musically accompany Dharma King Creation during the concert with the addition of a few protective measures. But the lethality of Dharma King Creations new song was one level higher than usual, and the people present on site felt as if the music had directly invaded their soulseven deaf people were affected. Exactly what you would expect from the Soul King. Other than their ears, people could also use their souls to experience his music. Little friend Shuhang, what do you think? This new song was pretty good, right? Dharma King Creation said. After Dharma King Creation stopped singing, Song Shuhang unsealed his hearing. His mobile phone had stopped shaking and wasnt emitting those terrifying sound waves anymore. It was a sign that Dharma King Creation was done with his performance. It was very good, Senior Creation. Ive already recorded this song so that I can listen to it every day, Song Shuhang said. Senior Creation, with this new song, your performance will absolutely reach new heights. Actually, Dharma King Creations fans were truly incredible. Each time, they were devastated by his music until they started foaming at the mouth and losing consciousness... but upon waking up, they would become even wilder. Some people had even crossed most of Europe to attend the concerts Dharma King Creation was going to hold. It was unknown what was going through the heads of people nowadays! Ahahaha, thank you for your kind words, little friend Shuhang. Lets meet when I come to Jiangnan for the concert. Dharma King Creation laughed loudly. After concluding his call with Dharma King Creation, Song Shuhang looked all around, seemingly very satisfied. Saber insect, how are your peers now? Song Shuhang asked as he gently patted the nearby invisible saber insect. The invisible saber insect quietly turned over its body, crying out pitifully while foaming at the mouth, Buzz, buzz, buzz~ Shiet, he had forgotten to add a soundproof formation on the body of the invisible saber insect. As a result, his own invisible saber insect had become one of the biggest victims of Dharma King Creations live performance through the mobile phone. There was another spirit beast nearby, the kangaroo-like Fighting Beast. This spirit beast had also been KOd by Dharma King Creations music since it didnt have a soundproof formation to protect it. At this time, it was lying on the ground, its eyes white and hind legs twitching from time to time. The invisible sword insects seemingly fell to the ground. None of them is currently attacking my barrier, Ye Si said. At this time, the area around Song Shuhang was littered with invisible sword insect foaming at the mouth. Too bad that neither Song Shuhang nor Ye Si could see this beautiful scene. Ahaha, it worked. Song Shuhang was very pleased with himself. Senior Creations music was simply a weapon of mass destruction. Since the invisible sword insects had all fainted, Ye Si operated her golden book and brought Song Shuhang far from that place where a tragedy had just taken place. Along the way, Ye Si used a healing technique on Shuhangs invisible saber insect. The invisible saber insect gradually recovered. Saber insect, which place is the safest? Song Shuhang asked. Buzz? the invisible saber insect cried out, confused. Song Shuhang said, Which place is the farthest from your peers? The invisible saber insect looked all around and saw the ground littered with the twitching bodies of his peers. It could feel their pain since it was a victim as well. However, this feeling didnt last long, because the invisible saber insect discovered that the twitching and foaming invisible sword insects had slowly started to get up... Moreover, their eyes were bloodshot. They had seemingly entered into a strange, frenzied state. Chapter 978 - While our background music is playing, we sword insects have no equals! Chapter 978: While our background music is playing, we sword insects have no equals! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Buzz, buzz, buzz! The invisible saber insect immediately warned Song Shuhang. Huh? The invisible sword insects got up? Song Shuhang said, surprised. These insects were able to recover so quickly from the song of the Soul King? They actually had such a strong resistance to Dharma King Creations voice? Even Song Shuhang himself couldnt bear the Dharma Kings voice, becoming weak all over and wanting to vomit despite having blocked off his hearing. Buzz, buzz, buzz! the invisible saber insect called out once again. Right after the invisible sword insects recovered, they gathered to launch another attack on Song Shuhang and Ye Si. Ding, ding, ding, ding! Ye Sis defensive barrier was simultaneously struck a hundred times by the insects; the second layer of the defensive barrier began to falter. Shuhang, the song didnt work? Ye Si asked. Its fine. Even if the invisible sword insects were able to recover from the song, just let them listen to it a few more times! Song Shuhang raised his phone. I was smart enough to record Dharma King Creations song just now. Ye Si, continue to block my hearing, and get the saber insect and the Fighting Beast to come into the soundproof barrier. No problem, leave it to me, Ye Si said. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and played the recording of Dharma King Creations song. He then brought out a physical strength restoration pill from his spatial bracelet and swallowed it. After having listened to Senior Creations voice, his entire body seemed to have been emptied out... He even had to take some medicine to aid himself. Finally, Song Shuhang hit the play button on his phone and set the volume to max. [A new song for my fan little friend Shuhang.] [Yo! Yo! Check it out!] [The song of nature~ Yeah!] Dharma King Creations voice spread from the phone. The lethality of the recording was, of course, weaker than that of Dharma King Creation directly singing directly through the phone, but it was a deadly weapon nevertheless. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ The invisible sword insects attacking Ye Sis defensive barrier stopped. The physical strength they had recovered with much difficulty was now being drained once again. The sword insects that were the closest to the defensive barrier fell on the ground and rolled around, struggling in pain with foam forming at their mouths as they fainted. However, the sword insects that were a distance away from Song Shuhang seemed to be undergoing strange changes. Their eyes began to become redder and redder, seemingly being influenced by Dharma King Creations singing and becoming more and more excited. These sword insects that were far away no longer continued to surround Song Shuhang. They began to gather together instead. Each sword insect stuck to another, compressing themselves to fit more tightly together. Their eyes continued to become redder and redder, and their body also seemed to have begun vibrating together with Dharma King Creations singing. Had Soft Feather been there, she would have definitely been very happy. After all, she would have found some kindred spirits! After sensing the power of Dharma King Creations music, the somewhat distant invisible sword insects got stimulated and went into a frenzy. However, the frenzy they entered due to the singing did not make them lose their reason and make them start attacking indiscriminately; instead, they instinctively gathered together. Ive got a bad feeling about this, Song Shuhang said, using his mind to directly communicate with Ye Si. Same here, Ye Si replied. At that same moment, she pointed into the distance. Im getting a frightening feeling from something over there, its making me feel crept out. Ye Sis voice had just fallen when uncanny red light suddenly appeared in the area she was pointing toward. The light was apparently made of red, bean-sized dots that had condensed in what seemed to be a giant sword. At this moment, the invisible saber insect anxiously called out, Buzz~ Youre saying that each of those red dots is an invisible sword insect, and theyve now gathered together?! Song Shuhang said in surprise. The red dots were the eyes of the invisible sword insects. Each red dot was rhythmically shaking, synchronized with the frequency of the vibration that was coming from the phone held in Song Shuhangs hand. These guys are shaking along with Senior Creations song? Song Shuhang had a bad feeling about this. Did Dharma King Creations music no longer have any effect on these invisible sword insects? As time continued to pass, more and more invisible sword insects kept fusing with that giant sword. The number of red dots in the giant sword continued to grow, with the sword qi of the invisible sword insects also merging together. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sword insects all originated from the same source, so when the sword qi born from their body merged together, there wasnt any conflict between it. At this time, Dharma King Creations performance had reached the climax. The singing had become hoarse. And at that point, the giant sword made of the invisible sword insects rose up high. Then, it came chopping down towards Song Shuhang! [While our background music is playing, we have no equals! An invisible sword insect.] Inner World! Song Shuhang roared. The sword was too terrifying, so terrifying that it made Ye Sis scalp go numb as she had not a single shred of confidence in being able to take that strike. When else would be a better time to escape than now? The Inner World had long been prepared, so when Song Shuhang roared, Song Shuhang and the others were instantly dragged into it. However, just as they were dragged into the Inner World, the giant sword chopped down, with the sword qi slashing at Ye Sis defensive barrier. The defensive barrier was shattered in an instant. Yet, the giant sword and the sword qi were unable to reach Song Shuhang and the others. However... although the sword qi didnt reach them, the sword intent ignored the limits of space, and suddenly sliced at Song Shuhangs forehead. Song Shuhangs body had already been transferred to the Inner World, but that intent had still chased him down and struck him. The virtuous lamia appeared beside Song Shuhang, and completely wrapped him up. The majority of the sword intent was warded off by the virtuous lamia. But even so, a small streak of sword intent that got through the virtuous lamia and cut Song Shuhangs forehead. Song Shuhangs forehead now had a small cut on it. Inner World. Shuhang, are you alright? Ye Si asked. Song Shuhang shook his head. Im alright, its only a small wound. What was that thing just now? The giant sword itself and the sword qi had obviously been blocked, but there was still an indescribable force that was able to reach his body. It was sword intent, but definitely not your ordinary sword intent. That sword intent was able to ignore the limits of space and lock you down, chasing you until here, Ye Si said. Song Shuhang touched the wound on his forehead. This is sword intent? It seems to be really different from the saber intent I know. Song Shuhang had been able to understand saber intent, specifically the [Heavenly Burning Saber Intent] that he had learned from Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. When Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven chopped down with his saber, the saber intent within had the power to burn the heavens and the seas, as well as all the things in the universe. When Song Shuhang took a Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed, he was also able to comprehend some of his own saber intent. But, his saber intent hadnt been successfully formed yet, and even he himself had no idea as to what its final form would be. Just now, the sword intent of the invisible sword insects that merged together and chopped down gave him a feeling of vastness. Being faced with such a sword felt like he was facing an entire legion. There are many different kinds of sword intent or saber intent. Even the personality of each cultivator being different from another can bring about a new type of sword intent, and the same goes for saber intent, Ye Si explained. For example, sword intent. Some people comprehend it through heaven and earth, grasping a sword intent as vast as the sky; others comprehend it by meditating by the sea, grasping a sword intent as vast as the sea; others are born as soldiers, which allows them to grasp a deadly sword intent; others are born as kings, and it is then not strange for them to grasp a sword intent with a kings resolve. The only limit is your imagination. Your sword or saber intent will be as big as your resolve. Just as there is not a single pair of same leaves in the world, there is no exact same saber or sword intent. I see. Song Shuhang nodded. From what Ye Si said, those powerful cultivator used their own experiences as a base to grasp their saber intent or sword intent... But, as soon Song Shuhang recalled his life experiences... he couldnt recall anything. After all, he had just been cultivating for a few months. As such, what kind of saber intent would he be able to grasp? Among his various daoist names was Thrice Song Tyrannical Saberugh, Tyrannical Saber Song One! Therefore, would his saber intent be tyrannical? For example, when slowly pulling out his saber, his tyrannical saber intent would explode, scaring the enemy out of their wits? No, no, being tyrannical would probably lead him to an early death. It was decidedthese days, hed eat a lot of Saber Intent Condensing Grass and get more Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds so that hed be able to condense out his saber intent earlier. After experiencing the power of sword intent, Song Shuhang was now greatly looking forward to his own saber intent. Anyway, I was lucky that the virtuous lamia was here. If she hadnt blocked the strike, the sword intent would have hit my forehead, and I would be a goner. Alright, virtuous lamia, you go back first, Song Shuhang said. The virtuous lamia blinked at Song Shuhang, and then returned into his body. As soon as the virtuous lamia disappeared, Song Shuhang suddenly cried out, Aaaaaah! There was an unbearable pain coming from between his eyebrows. It was the wound that the invisible sword insects had left behindthe sword intent within had suddenly started creating trouble. ...Earlier, the virtuous lamia had Song Shuhang wrapped up, and the light of virtue was suppressing the sword intent. Now that the light of virtue had retreated within Song Shuhang, the sword intent immediately burst out. Song Shuhang felt as if he was facing a large army alone. Then, the army launched its attack against him, with every soldier of the said army having imposing sword intent. The virtuous lamia came out on its own initiative and wrapped around Song Shuhang. In the next moment, the sword intent in Song Shuhangs forehead was suppressed again. But, he could sense the sword intent had still not dissipated. It felt as though it had rooted itself in Song Shuhangs forehead, desiring to stay there. Song Shuhang looked at Ye Si. Ye Si, can I still be saved? When Venerable White gets back, he should be able to remove sword intent of this level for you. Ye Si thought for a while, then said, Also, try to comprehend your own saber intent, you should be able to use your saber intent to destroy this wisp of sword intent. Chapter 979 Chapter 979: Even if you guard day and night, you wont be able to guard against a thief living within your very own house Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Use my own saber intent to root out the sword intent...? Song Shuhang touched the wound on his forehead. The main problem was that the wound happened to be on his forehead. What if he was careless and ended up injuring his brain while rooting out the sword intent? He would not turn into an idiot, right? Wasnt this a bit too risky? Ye Si covered her mouth and laughed. You dont need to be this worried. The sword intent merely left a small wound on your forehead, and it didnt even injure your skull. While using your saber intent to root it out, youll only have to touch the area with the wound. Therefore, your brain wont get injured. Song Shuhang laughed. Ahahaha. Afterward, he took out a blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass. He had to seize this opportunity to continue his experiment from before. While he was in the peripheral area of the forbidden area, he wanted to try if he could create Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds by simply holding the Saber Intent Condensing Grass in his mouth and using his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill, without the need to swallow down the grass. If it was possible, he would avoid feeling all that unnecessary pain. Back then, Venerable White and Venerable Ruhuo had suddenly fallen from the sky, generating a powerful earthquake and a few explosions. As a result, Song Shuhang got a scare and accidentally swallowed down the Saber Intent Condensing Grass. He felt so much pain that even tears flowed out. Thereupon, he decided to continue the experiment now that he was in his Inner World, where no one could disturb him. Song Shuhang held the Saber Intent Condensing Grass in his mouth and took a deep breath, preparing to use his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. But right at this time, Little Cai suddenly screamed. Her body quickly flew over and slammed into Song Shuhangs waist. The virtuous lamia didnt stop Little Cai because the force behind her attack wasnt big enough to be considered threatening. Ah! After his waist got hit, Song Shuhang opened his mouth and called out. Then... the Saber Intent Condensing Grass slid down his throat. Song Shuhangs eyes started to tear up. This scene seemed very familiar! In the next moment, sharp pain was transmitted from his throat, just as though someone had pierced it with a knife! Absolutely tragic! Song Shuhang grabbed his throat with both hands, and bean-sized tears streamed down his face nonstop. Eating raw Saber Intent Condensing Grass was truly terrific! While resisting the pain coming from his throat, Song Shuhang quickly operated his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. Then, with the help of the innate skill, the saber intent in his throat transformed into four lotus flowers. After the lotus flowers withered and disappeared, the various lotus seeds condensed into a larger one. Little Cai, what are you doing? Song Shuhang looked at Little Cai, who was still using her claws to grab at his waist. Teacher, its not my fault. Little Cai blinked her eyes. Everything is that kangaroos fault. After waking up and seeing me, it suddenly came over and kicked me with its hind legs, making me fly over here! Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked in the distance. That kangaroo-like Fighting Beast had already woken up. It was expressing its goodwill to Song Shuhang, and had the face of someone trying to curry favors. ... Song Shuhang. Then, it rushed over and used its tail and hind legs to hit Song Shuhang. Lets have some kangaroo meat tonight, Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said. After that, he sighed and put away the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed he had just condensed. Ye Si, help me up and act as my protector, Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said. Ye Si covered her mouth and laughed. Then, she grabbed the kangaroo-like Fighting Beast with her left hand and Little Cai with the right one, pulling them away from Song Shuhang. I really cant be free from worries. Song Shuhang grabbed another blade of Saber Intent Condensing Grass and placed it in his mouth. Then, he looked all around and made sure that no one would disturb his experiment this time. Song Shuhang smiled smugly as he operated his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. This time around, no one ruined his good deed. The Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill was activated, and Song Shuhang noticed that the skill extracted all the saber intent within the Saber Intent Condensing Grass, transforming it into the lotus flowers that had appeared before his eyes. Success! The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. Such being the case, there was no need for him to swallow down the Saber Intent Condensing Grass again and experience that sharp pain if he wanted to condense out some Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. He needed five seconds on average to create a Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed, and he could condense out several of them within a day if he had enough free time. Since I have free time right now, and Senior White has yet to return... I should seize this opportunity to condense out a whole hundred Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds and see if I can grasp my very own saber intent! Song Shuhang said. Are you preparing to eat so many Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds all at one? Ye Si asked. Yes. After all, these lotus seeds are different from pure Saber Intent Condensing Grass. Not only they are delicious, but they dont have any side effect, either. As long as one feels like it, they can simply treat them as snacks. Even if you eat a thousand of them in one day, there wont be any problem, Song Shuhang said. Thanks to Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens Flaming Saber Technique, he had already reached the threshold of saber intent. Therefore, a hundred Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds should be enough to allow him to comprehend his own saber intent. ?????? Time flew by. Song Shuhang used his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill nonstop, continuously transforming the blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass into lotus seeds and storing them inside a small sack. While transforming the blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass, Song Shuhang would, from time to time, leave the Inner World and come back immediately afterward; it was for the sake of checking if Senior White had returned. However, even though he checked a few times, he didnt find any trace of Senior White. On the other hand, the invisible sword insects had calmed down, and that giant red sword made of invisible sword insects had disappeared. But, one could still see the sword marks on the ground. The invisible sword insects had left these marks through their sword qi while flying at low-altitude. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, Senior White was taking a bit too much to gather those ingredients! Alright, I have a hundred lotus seeds now! Song Shuhang threw the last lotus seed into the small sack beside him. Next, it was time to witness a miracle! Would he be able to condense his own saber intent after eating a hundred lotus seeds? Song Shuhang lifted the sack with the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. Eh? Isnt the sack a little too light? Song Shuhang said curiously. Then, when he opened the small sack and took a look inside... Shiet, what was going on here? He clearly remembered that he had condensed out a hundred Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. As such, why there were only 20 left at this time? Where had the other 80 lotus seeds gone? Ye Si got curious and also came over. Strange... I, too, saw you perform those actions a hundred times. Why are there only 20 lotus seeds left now? Is it possible that the lotus seeds merged together? Song Shuhang thought of this other possibility. Since after his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill evolved, the lotus seeds he could condense had gained the ability to fuse with each other. Right now, his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill could create four lotus flowers at once, which would then leave behind four small lotus seeds. Then, right after taking shape, the four small lotus seeds would fuse into a larger seed. As such, was it possible that these hundred lotus seeds had done the same? If that was the case, did it mean that each of these lotus seeds was now equivalent to five ordinary, large-sized lotus seeds? Song Shuhang pondered for a short while and stretched out his hand into the small sack, took out a lotus seed, and started to eat it. The flavor of the tasty Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed permeated his taste buds. It was delicious. Then... realizations about saber intent resurfaced in his mind. However, it felt as though the effects of this lotus seed hadnt been enhanced at all. They were the same as that of an ordinary large-sized lotus seed! If that was the case, hadnt he just suffered a great loss? Song Shuhang turned his head around and looked at the remaining 19 lotus seeds in the sack, falling into deep thought. But right at this time, a small golden hand extended into the sack and took a Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed out of it. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. He raised his head and looked at the owner of the hand. Then, he saw a calm-looking virtuous lamia hold a Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed between her fingers, open her mouth, and swallow it down. After gobbling up the lotus seed, her cold face remained unchanged and expressionless. ... Song Shuhang. ... Ye Si. Even if you guarded day and night, you wouldnt be able to guard against a thief living within your very own house. Who would have thought that the virtuous lamia would secretly steal the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds and eat them? Earlier, not even Ye Si was able to notice the petty actions of the virtuous lamia. The main reason was that she had her body wrapped around Song Shuhang at this moment. During this process, her posture would change frequently, and Ye Si didnt pay too much attention to her. In addition, the petty actions of the virtuous lamia were very covert, and Ye Si couldnt even see them from her position. Just in this fashion, 80 of the 100 Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds that Shuhang had condensed out with much difficulty were eaten by the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang faintly sighed. Sure enough, there was something wrong with his golden light of virtue! Whose golden light of virtue would steal things and eat them?! The golden light of virtue was made from the power of virtue, and it was essentially the result of a magical technique. Song Shuhang had no choice but to consider the fact that his magical technique had now developed and transformed into a spirit. @#% ate around 80 Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. She isnt going to comprehend saber intent as well, right? Ye Si said. Although light of virtue was just a magical technique, Song Shuhangs virtuous lamia was clearly different. Light of virtue comprehending saber intent? I feel that there is something wrong with this statement. Song Shuhang forced a smile. But, just as he was speaking, Fairy @#% made her move. She took the small sack in Song Shuhangs hand and poured the entire content in her mouth. Earlier, she was still covertly stealing the lotus seeds, but now that she had been discovered, she directly went for daylight robbery. After swallowing all the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds, the virtuous lamia really started to transform. A layer of pale silver light resurfaced on her right palm. The silver light was everchanging. In the end, a short saber condensed in the hand of the virtuous lamia, and terrifying saber qi exploded from the blade. The virtuous lamia gently brandished the short silver saber. In the next moment, an overbearing aura spread from it. Saber intent? Song Shuhang asked Ye Si. Yes, thats indeed saber intent, and very overbearing saber intent at that, Ye Si said with a nod. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and pointed toward a distant place, where Little Cai and the Fighting Beast were lying. The monster bird and the spirit beast weakly lay the ground after the virtuous lamia brandished the short saber. Little Cai had unfurled her wings as her weak body lay on the floor. The Fighting Beast had likewise lost its mobility and was lying on its back, with its tail twitching. As soon as that short saber materialized, a tyrannical saber intent spread in the surrounding area. The saber intent was overbearing and capable of capturing ones soul. In other words, it was a type of kingly saber intent. When this saber intent was used, people with weak will would have no choice but to lower their heads. Ye Si was Song Shuhangs ghost spirit, and from a certain point of view, she, Song Shuhang, and the virtuous lamia were one single entity. As such, she wasnt affected by this overbearing saber intent. She really comprehended saber intent! Song Shuhang sighed. Light of virtue learning saber intent... scary, wasnt it? After learning a formidable cultivation technique someday in the future, the virtuous lamia was truly going to be beyond godlike. The virtuous lamia tilted her head and looked at the short silver saber in her hand. As before, her face was still expressionless. After a short moment, she put the short silver saber away, and the tyrannical saber intent disappeared. Then, she kept wrapping her body around Song Shuhang, continuously changing her posture and acting as if she had never stolen those Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds or comprehended saber intent. Can the virtuous lamia get rid of that sword intent that has taken root in my forehead? Song Shuhang asked. At the same time, he issued the virtuous lamia an order. After receiving Song Shuhangs order, the virtuous lamia stopped moving. Soon after, she bent down, positioning her upper half body on the same level as Song Shuhangs. Next, the short silver saber reappeared in her hand. She then aimed the saber at Song Shuhangs forehead and started to gesticulate, seemingly wondering how she should slash down. Song Shuhang said, F*ck. The virtuous lamia wasnt planning to pierce his forehead with the saber to eradicate the sword intent, right? Stop, stop, stop, Song Shuhang called out. Sure enough, it was better to create more Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds and comprehend his own saber intent if he wanted to root out that sword intent! Or directly wait for Venerable Whites return and ask him to get rid of the sword intent in his stead. Ye Si, Im going to condense out another batch of Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. This time, Ill give the seeds to you so that you can safeguard them, Song Shuhang said. It was to prevent the virtuous lamia from stealing them again. @#% tilted her head and quietly floated behind Song Shuhang. She kept changing her posture while maintaining her poker face. Ye Si looked at the actions of the virtuous lamia... was it just her misconception? Because she felt as though @#% was practicing a cultivation technique while continuously changing her posture... ?????? In the meantime. Senior White was holding a large box in his left hand as he smugly looked at the vehicle beside him. After gathering the ingredients needed for the First Stage beast food, Senior White got out of his treasure house and passed by a shop that sold vehicles. There, a passenger vehicle immediately caught his eye. It was a limousine-like passenger vehicle, more than ten meters long. To be honest, it looked somewhat ugly, but Venerable White found it really interesting. When he saw this vehicle, many ideas on how to modify it popped up in his head. Thereupon, Senior White made up his mind and decided to buy the vehicle. Finally, as for not being able to drive modified vehicles on public roads... it wasnt really a problem for high-level cultivators. I feel that this vehicle suits me a lot, Venerable White said, very pleased. Chapter 980 - I have possibly grasped some fake saber intent Chapter 980: I have possibly grasped some fake saber intent Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Still, it didnt take much time to buy the car. But, it took Venerable White a considerable amount of time to drive it to a remote location and move it to his spatial magical treasure. After all, Venerable White couldnt just make a 10-meter-long car vanish in front of a group of people. After all, it wasnt a magic show. It isnt as easy to find an uninhabited place nowadays, Venerable White said to himself. Afterward, he took out his phonejust now, while he was driving the car, his phone had apparently gotten a lot of new messages. After turning on the phone, Senior White saw that Song Shuhang had sent a call for help in the Nine Provinces Number One Group together with a picture of a cruel scene where one lone Song Shuhang was surrounded by a group of sword insects. Eh, for real? I only left for a short while, yet little friend Shuhang ended up getting attacked and surrounded by a group sword insects? Was his luck that bad? Venerable White said as he looked at the time on his phone. Alright, perhaps he had been away for a while already. The problem was that he wasted a lot of time while driving the car to an uninhabited place. Also, his treasure house was simply too big, and it wasnt easy to find things. During his free time, he might get some puppet clones to reorganize his treasure houses and put everything in order. Similarly to modern warehouse management system, hed have a single file that recorded the location of each item. That way, whenever he had to look for something, hed only need to open up the electronic device and type the names of the things he wanted to find in the various treasuries. Wait, this isnt the time to think about ways to rearrange the treasure houses. I have to go rescue Shuhang first. Venerable White put away his phone, and operated his space-related innate skill. He disappeared from where he was, and headed for the forbidden area. At the same time, in the Inner World. Song Shuhang had amassed another hundred Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. This time, the virtuous lamia didnt steal his seeds. She had already comprehended her own saber intent, so maybe that was why she no longer showed interest in them. Meanwhile, the monster bird Little Cai and the Fighting Beast were held by Ye Si and placed side by side to make sure that they wouldnt disturb Song Shuhang. The invisible saber insect was floating beside Song Shuhang, silent and motionless. It had been paying attention to the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds in Song Shuhangs hand, for its intuition was telling it that it was a good thing. A distance away from them, the ancestor of the Chu Family was still in a coma, but his injuries hadnt worsened. Song Shuhang looked at the 100 Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds and took a deep breath. I want to condense out my saber intent in a single breath! he confidently said. Ye Si responded, Shuhang, I think that youre especially unlucky today. It might be better to stop raising such flags. ... Song Shuhang replied, That wasnt a flag, that was complete self-confidence! Without another word, he picked up a Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed and swallowed it down. After swallowing it, he carefully felt out the saber intent within. Every time he took a Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed, his understanding of saber intent would deepen. Additionally, his understanding of saber techniques also went up a notch. Basic saber techniques, ?Strong Gale Saber?, ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, Scarlet Heavens ?Flaming Saber Technique?, and also... the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?. Wait, there was something wrong here! Wasnt the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? a sword technique? Why would swallowing Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds increase his understanding of the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?? Song Shuhang was confused. Then, a bold idea came to his mind. Could it be that... the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?, in its essence, wasnt actually a sword technique, but rather a saber technique? The more he thought about it, the more it seemed to make sense. F*ck, no wonder someone with terrible sword talent like him was able to learn it after looking at it twice! Could the two words sword technique actually be a facade, and the real name of the technique be ?Holy Light Saber Technique?? Song Shuhangs heart was in great pain. Shuhang swallowed Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds one after another. After taking the 60th lotus seed, Song Shuhangs eyes seemed to have become sharper. Then, he swept the place with his eyes and issued a mental order. The sound of sabers chopping down could be heard in the surrounding area. This was the sign that saber intent was about to take shapea person about to condense saber intent would only have to sweep something with their eyes to turn their thoughts into strands of saber qi that would chop down. Although this saber qi was very weak, only being able to cut up a leaf, it still looked really cool. This was why a lot of sword and saber practitioners liked to train their sword or saber under big treesespecially in fall, which was the season when the leaves would fall from the trees. When fall arrived, leaves from the big trees would fall unendingly. Experts who were able to use saber intent or sword intent would then stand under big trees, looking at the sky at a 45 degree angle with profound gazes. Afterward, without even bringing out a saber, with just a thought, the nearby leaves would get chopped up into pieces! As a result, pretty junior sisters or junior brothers would be immediately attracted to him or her. Every fall, such experts would be able to gain the hearts of quite a number of people. Ye Si rested her chin in her hand as she said, You condensed the embryonic form of the saber intent after taking 60 lotus seeds... Shuhang, it seems you will be able to form your saber intent without using up all 100 lotus seeds. The [Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed] was truly a cheat-like item. Disciples of prominent families or big sects would still need to take other herbs to avoid the pain that would come with eating raw Saber Intent Condensing Grass. Moreover, even if they had the herbs that would lessen or negate the pain, they would only be able to take a fixed amount of Saber Intent Condensing Grass every day. If they ate too many, the powerful saber intent inside the grass would end up hurting the disciples. But, Song Shuhang could eat Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds just like candies, eating even a hundred of them in a single go. Perhaps the value of these Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds is even higher than what Senior White had estimated, Ye Si said softly. Senior Whites evaluation of these Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds only took into account their potency. It did not, however, take into account the other characteristics of the lotus seeds, such as the fact that one could take as many as they wanted in one go. Very soon, Song Shuhang had already eaten his 88th lotus seed. I can feel it. I can sense a mysterious power! Song Shuhang laughed. He then stopped swallowing lotus seeds and sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and sensed the saber intent of the 88 lotus seeds. But, after meditating for a short while, he shook his head and stood up. No, this wont work. What happened, did you fail? Ye Si asked doubtfully. No, I didnt fail. Song Shuhang thought for a while, then reached out to the invisible saber insect. The invisible saber insect fell into his hand on its own. Song Shuhang wielded the saber insect and perform all the saber techniques that he had learned. Starting with the most elementary one, the basic saber technique, then the ?Strong Gale Saber?, then the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?, and then the ?Flaming Saber Technique?. Every time that he used a saber technique, Song Shuhang felt the intent in his mind becoming more and more vivid; this was precisely the saber intent that belonged to him. His saber intent was now in the process of breaking out of its shell! Song Shuhang said, This is the feeling. Break out, my saber intent! Then, he switched technique, and began using the recently learned ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. Dragon Dance Style, Dragon Scale Style, Inverted Scale Style! The saber qi appeared lifelike, just like a real dragon wrapping around Song Shuhang. This three-style saber technique was a defensive saber technique. Among the three, the Inverted Scale Style was the most powerful defensive stance of the technique. In the past, Shuhang had thought that things might develop into the opposite direction after reaching the extreme. Perhaps the Inverted Scale Style of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? still had a following style after itfor example, a very tyrannical offensive style. Unfortunately, the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? he had obtained was an incomplete technique, and there wasnt a fourth style. At this time, the distant Little Cai was watching intently. She looked at the lifelike dragon that was beside Song Shuhang; she had never seen such a beautiful saber technique. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. She silently recited the daoist name that her teacher had given her. Perhaps practicing saber techniques wasnt that bad of a choice...? Still, if she wanted to practice the saber, she would first have to learn how to wield it with her wingsat least before she could break through to the Fifth Stage Realm and gain the ability to assume human form! Otherwise, shed have to make her wings indestructible so that she could use them as a saber. Using her wings to wield a saber would affect her flight capability. So, she preferred the second option. Then, a body tempering technique that would allow her wings to become strong was indispensable. But, where could she find such a body tempering technique? Little Cai looked at her teacher. ...Right, she had a teacher now, so she could just ask her teacher about these kinds of things when it was time! Just as Little Cais eyes shone, Song Shuhang suddenly shouted, Break! Just as he used the Inverted Scale Style, the saber intent within his body reached its limit and broke out of its shell! In the next moment, hundreds of strands of saber qi burst out of Song Shuhangs body. The air around him was constantly sliced up, letting out a series of explosions. You made it! Sob, sob, sob~ Congratulations, Shuhang. Ye Si was so filled with emotion that she even started tearing up. Sob, sob, sob~ Shuhang, what kind of saber intent did you condense? The saber intent of the virtuous lamia was very overbearing. As her master, what kind of saber intent would Song Shuhang have? Song Shuhang had been exposed to Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens [Heaven Burning Saber Intent], which was also a very tyrannical saber intent. Would Song Shuhangs saber intent be influenced by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens and be tyrannical as well? Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Song Shuhang exhaled a mouthful of air. Then, the nearby wave of saber qi dispersed. Shuhang held the invisible saber insect, and didnt say anything. Then, he raised his head and looked toward the sky of the Inner World. Ye Si wiped her tears as she asked, Whats wrong? Ye Si, I have possibly grasped some fake saber intent... There is a chance the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds I ate were fake, Song Shuhang said. Ah? Ye Si looked confused. My saber intent is unscientific, Song Shuhang said. Saber intent was never supposed to be scientific. What use would science have in explaining saber intent? How about you let me have a look? Ye Si said curiously. Ill say it first, you are not allowed to laugh at my saber intent, Shuhang said as he held the invisible saber insect, releasing his saber intent. Powerful saber intent was released from his body. However, the saber intent didnt attack. Instead, it wrapped around Song Shuhangs body, head, arms, and knees... Chapter 981 - Three different types of saber intent and one of sword intent, are you shocked? Chapter 981: Three different types of saber intent and one of sword intent, are you shocked? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Is this... defensive saber intent? Ye Si blinked her eyes. Saber intent was usually used to attack. It was something incredibly overbearing and good at breaking defenses. After condensing out their saber intent, sabersmen would become very adept at breaking enemy defensive magical techniques. If they needed ten slashes to break defensive magical techniques before, they would need only one after they had added their saber intent to the attack! But, Song Shuhangs saber intent didnt go on the offensive. Instead, it condensed on his head, torso, arms, and knees, protecting the key parts of his body. Ye Si had never seen such saber intent. Then, she recalled the saber technique that Song Shuhang had used right before condensing his saber intent... the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, a defensive saber technique. Ye Si felt as though she had faintly grasped the reason behind this defensive saber intent. If there was a defensive saber technique, it should also be possible to condense out defensive saber intent! ?????? Cough. Ye Si reorganized her thoughts and prepared to comfort Song Shuhang and mend his broken heart. But, before she could open her mouth to comfort him, the saber intent on Song Shuhangs body had another change and transformed again. His saber intent started to materialize. To be more precise, it wasnt the saber intent that was materializing. The saber intent drew out Song Shuhangs saber qi, and the two merged with a 1:9 ratio, materializing. In the blink of an eye, a glistening set of armor that seemed to be made of steel appeared on Song Shuhangs body. Glistening was the right word to describe it. After all, the shining armor was literally emitting light. Why did it turn into armor?! Ye Si couldnt help but call out. After all, what Song Shuhang had condensed out was saber intent! Heavens~ Why had saber intent transformed into armor? Just what was the relationship between saber intent and armor? Heavens~ Although it was defensive saber intent, it was still saber intent! Thats why I said it was unscientific. Song Shuhang faintly sighed as he continued to silently gaze at the sky. Im suspecting that what Ive condensed isnt saber intent, but armor intent. Perhaps what Ive taken before wasnt Saber Intent Condensing Grass, and a large amount of Armor Intent Condensing Grass had slipped into it. In addition, what Ive been practicing might as well be a defensive armor technique and not a saber technique. Armor intent? Ye Si nodded silently. She had totally believed his words! After all, if one were to see that steel armor filled with intent on Song Shuhangs body, no one would believe that it was saber intent! Ive decided. From today onwards, Ill change my daoist name to [Tyrannical Armor Song One], Song Shuhang said after clenching his fist. Teacher, your armor is very cool, Little Cai said. In her eyes, the armor-like saber intent that her teacher had condensed out was really cool. The armor was simply a work of art, and the facial beauty level of her delicate teacher had increased by a whole 20 points after wearing this armor made of saber intent. What Little Cai said is correct. Ye Si had been rather worried about how she should comfort Song Shuhang. As such, her eyes immediately lit up. Shuhang, no need to be this dispirited. At least, your armor saber intent is very cool. In addition, dont you feel that your armor saber intent is very unique? Completely out of the ordinary and different from everyone elses. Song Shuhang kept looking at the sky. Tyrannical Helmet Song One isnt bad, either. Ive decided, Ill change my name in the Nine Provinces Number One Group first. ... Ye Si. Little friend Shuhang had already lost hope. Cough. You dont have to worry, Ye Si. Im fine. Its just that I find this armor too unscientific, and I cant wrap my head around it at the moment. Ive got an iron will, and it wont crumble just because of some armor saber intent. If this is everything that takes to defeat me, what I have been cultivating for?! Song Shuhang turned his head around and said resolutely to Ye Si. Anyway, lets not ridicule this armor. Ill first try to root out the sword intent in the wound on my forehead. ... Ye Si. ?????? Song Shuhang used his saber intent once more, and another strand of it came out of his body. Under Song Shuhangs control, the saber intent reached the wound on his forehead and prepared to wipe out the sword intent within. Under normal circumstances, after coming into contact, the sword intent and the saber intent would happily battle and attack each other... but, things went rather differently this time, and it truly made ones liver ache. The sword intent that the invisible sword insects had released after gathering together came over in a very overbearing manner. It was like a powerful army, unstoppable. But, Song Shuhangs saber intent didnt confront the enemy attack head-on. Instead, it holed up like a turtle and waited for the sword intent to come over. The sword intent attacked fiercely, and the saber intent withdrew into passive defense. The sword intent attacked nonstop, and the saber intent firmly resisted. Go for the kill! You are saber intent! When it comes to offensive power, you are even superior to sword intent! Song Shuhang said unhappily. His liver was in so much pain that it had started to harden. But, his saber intent didnt seem to have any intention to counterattack. Song Shuhang faintly sighed. He was deeply disappointed in this world full of fake goods. Luckily, I still have the virtuous lamia. Later, I can use her saber intent to scare people off. In the end, the virtuous lamia and I are one entity, and her saber intent is mine as well. As for the saber intent he had condensed out... no, what he had learned was armor intent! Anyway, he was now an armored warrior, different from swordsmen and sabersmen. He would specialize in hand-to-hand combat, with his fists capable of breaking through the horizon and his feet smashing the earth! Then, just Song Shuhang was preparing to change his profession from sabersman to armored warrior, his saber intent finally got into action. The saber intent, who had been holed up like a turtle up until now, suddenly slashed out. In the next moment, a shocking scene unfolded before Song Shuhangs eyes. The sword intent was like a powerful army, galloping toward him to take him down. But, right at this time, saber light suddenly flashed. The saber light was incredibly huge and overbearing, and it slashed at the enemy army! The sword intent that the invisible sword insects had released after coming together was smashed to pieces by this saber attack. After smashing that army-like sword intent to pieces, Song Shuhangs saber intent retreated, holing up like before and not moving in the slightest. Song Shuhang cried out, Heavens~ Now, this was the saber intent he wanted! ?????? The saber intent between his eyebrows dispersed, and the virtuous lamia also returned back into his body. Teacher, did you succeed? Little Cai asked. Yes, he has succeeded, Ye Si replied. She could feel that the sword intent in the wound on Song Shuhangs forehead had been wiped out already. Heh~ Not only Ive succeeded, but Ive also discovered that my saber intent isnt half bad, Song Shuhang added. Although somewhat lazy, when his saber intent erupted, the resulting saber light was extremely powerful! Through their mental connection, Ye Si also learned about the power of the saber intent as it erupted. Sure enough, that saber intent seemed very strong. The only problem was that it was somewhat strange. Right, Shuhang, since your armor saber intent has yet to disperse, shall we test how strong its defensive capabilities are? Ye Si suggested. Alright, and its also time to check whether Senior White has returned, Song Shuhang replied. After saying this much, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the invisible saber insect. After grabbing the invisible saber insect, he noticed that it was happily eating the remaining Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. Song Shuhang had used only 88 of the 100 lotus seeds to condense his saber intent. As for the remaining 12 seeds, the invisible saber insect ate them all. Sure enough, it was impossible to guard against a thief living within ones very own house... Buzz, buzz, buzz~ The invisible saber insect let out a happy cry, telling to Song Shuhang that it had eaten its fill. Were you able to digest the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds after eating them? Song Shuhang lifted the invisible saber insect, and asked. Buzz, buzz, buzz, the invisible saber insect called out. The question Song Shuhang had asked was too complicated, and it was unable to understand its meaning. It was only able to tell Song Shuhang that the seeds were tasty and that it liked to eat them. Song Shuhang held his chin and, somewhat pensive, said, Ye Si, the invisible sword insects outside could all use sword intent after they converged, right? In that case, this invisible saber insect of mine should also be able to learn how to use saber intent after eating enough lotus seeds, right? Ye Si replied, Theoretically speaking, that should be the case. Ive decided. Ill feed it a few Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds every day from now on. If the saber insect also manages to condense saber intent, it couldnt be better. At that time, if mine and that of the virtuous lamia were added to the mix, I alone would have three different types of saber intent! Song Shuhang said with a smile. Yes, and youll have sword intent as well, Ye Si added. Although what I use is a book-type magical treasure and excel at displaying magical techniques, Ive grasped sword intent as well. Wahahaha! When the time comes, well be able to unleash three types of saber intent and one of sword intent while using the Three Heads and Six Arms Technique. So cool! Song Shuhang said. Ye Si covered her mouth and laughed. ?????? After a short moment... Song Shuhang grabbed the invisible saber insect and left the Inner World alongside Ye Si. Shuhang was planning to test the defensive power of armor saber intent on his body with the help of the invisible sword insects. In addition, his comprehension of the various saber techniques he knew had likewise deepened after he had condensed out his saber intent. Therefore, he needed to battle to fully understand how much he had grown. Bastards, come and fight me! Song Shuhang shouted after making his appearance. Player Song Shuhang used the taunt skill to draw the attention of the enemy. But, Player Song Shuhangs taunt skill failed. The reason was that Venerable White was standing not too far from them, grabbing something invisible and patting it with his palm while threatening it, Tell me, where is little friend Shuhang? Sob, sob, sob~ the invisible sword insect cried out in pain. Venerable White had finally returned. After hearing Song Shuhangs voice, Venerable White turned his head around. Senior White, you have finally returned, Song Shuhang said. Ahahaha, I wasted some time while buying something along the way. Venerable White gazed at the armor saber intent on Song Shuhangs body and held his chin, falling into deep thought. Soon after, he used his right fist to hammer his left palm. That armor you have condensed out really reminds me of sword intent. Is that armor intent? No, this is saber intent. Song Shuhang took off his helmet. Indeed, one could take off the various parts of the armor, just as though it was a real item. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Impossible! Venerable White said. But, this really is saber intent, Song Shuhang said in all seriousness. Venerable White pondered for a short while, and said, You definitely condensed some fake saber intent then. Tears immediately streamed down Song Shuhangs cheeks. Chapter 982 - Sixteen transcending the tribulation Chapter 982: Sixteen transcending the tribulation Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After Venerable White made his appearance, the invisible sword insects retreated to one side, not daring to breathe. Actually, Venerable White himself was also very curious as to why the invisible sword insects were this scared after seeing him, to the point that they didnt even dare to attack them. Invisible sword insects were extremely fierce bug-type spirit beasts that feared nothing, not even death. Their strength was around the Fourth, Fifth Stage, and they were totally invisiblenot even the mental detection of cultivators could detect them. To ordinary cultivators, they were as deadly as a wild Zed for LOL players. In addition, sword insects were territorial spirit beasts. Under normal circumstances, they would dare to attack even an Eighth Stage Profound Sage even if the other party were to invade their territory, let alone a Seventh Stage Venerable! They did not fear death, and even if they couldnt defeat the enemy, they would smear their faces with their blood and guts. Only if one had studied techniques to tame animals like Venerable Ruhuo could they make the invisible sword insects move to one side without putting up a fight. Venerable White hadnt studied such techniques, but when he approached the invisible sword insects, they started trembling and retreated, keeping a distance of 10 meters between the two sides. They were so frightened that even their hearts were about to stop. Senior White himself was baffled, and had no idea what was going on. ?????? The invisible sword insects kept a distance of ten meters between Venerable White and them. At this time, they were vigilantly looking at the opposite party. They were confused as to why the strength of this pretty cultivator before their eyes had decreased so much. He had seemingly dropped from the Tribulation Transcender Realm to the Venerable Realm in one go. Still, the invisible sword insects were never going to forget his aura and mistake him for someone else. As long as they sensed that aura, they would feel their souls tremble. In front of him, they did not even dare to resist, let alone attack him. Finally, a fat sword insect that was slower than the others when it was time to run got captured. It was precisely the same invisible sword insect that Venerable White was patting and threatening earlier, asking it about Song Shuhangs whereabouts. This proved two things: 1) When one met a ferocious animal, the speed at which they had to run away... definitely had to be faster than the people around them! 2) Fatties were at a disadvantage when it came to running, and they were the ideal targets for the ferocious animal due to them being oversized. ?????? With Venerable White there, sword insects didnt dare to attack them, and Song Shuhangs plan to use the invisible saber insects to test the defensive capabilities of his helmet intentugh, armor saber intent, failed. However, there was no need to be impatient for there were several other methods he could use to test the strength of his armor saber intent. For example, he could tell Ye Si to launch several powerful attacks toward him and test the intensity of the armor that way. He didnt necessarily have to use the invisible sword insects. Senior White, should we leave this place? Song Shuhang asked. After this trip to the forbidden area, he was exhausted. The only thing he wanted to do right now was to look for a place to sleep. Leave? Senior White said. Shouldnt we explore the forbidden area a little first? About that... the forbidden area has already explored in its entirety, Song Shuhang replied. Moreover, the master of the forbidden area, the Great Northern Emperor, had already come back to life. And he had also discovered a method to treat Li Yinzhus disease. The Great Northern Emperor had given him a thick block of ice with a supplementary cultivation technique within that could alleviate the symptoms of Li Yinzhus disease. In addition, he would refine the Ice Soul Pill for him after he had gathered all the ingredients. According to the estimations of the Great Northern Emperor, he could start refining the pill within ten days. Song Shuhang was planning to take out some time tomorrow and head to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to give this block of ice to Li Yinzhu. But I didnt get to explore it! Venerable White held his chin, and said, We are already at the entrance of the forbidden area, how can we return empty-handed when in front of a mountain of wealth? Senior White, the master of the forbidden area is awake, Song Shuhang explained. In other words, the forbidden area isnt an ownerless place anymore. Eh? The forbidden area has a master? Venerable White sighed. Thats really a pity. As long as one barged inside an ownerless forbidden area or treasure house, it could be regarded as treasure-hunting or exploration. But, if they barged inside a forbidden area with a master, it was robbery. In short, two completely different things. Therefore, Venerable White had no choice but to give up on exploring the forbidden area. Then, he gazed at the various invisible sword insects in front of him and his eyes lit up. Shuhang, I feel that these invisible sword insects are very suited to become mediums for my disposable flying swords, Venerable White said. I was originally thinking of manufacturing 10,000 rough Meteor Swords and put them together to form a great formation. But, manufacturing 10,000 Meteor Swords is rather exhausting, and it would be way better if I could just modify these invisible sword insects and turn them into a sword formation! I see. But, Senior White... other people cant see these invisible sword insects, right? Song Shuhang said. Creating a formation with 10,000 swords was rather cool, but if the other party couldnt even see them, what was the point? It doesnt matter. Its fine as long as I can see them. Venerable White gazed at the somewhat fat invisible sword insect in his hand, eager to get into action. The bodies of invisible sword insects had the same shape as a sword, and it would be rather interesting if he could engrave a formation on their bodies and turn them into disposable flying swords. Still, is it possible to control these grown-up invisible sword insects? Song Shuhang asked. Earlier, when he saw these grown-up invisible sword insects, Venerable Ruhuo sighed and said that it was not worth it to raise them. Therefore, he caught only a few so that he could breed the next generation. You have a point, controlling them is indeed going to be a problem. Venerable White furrowed his brows. In the end, these sword insects were living creatures, different from the wood he had used up until now. They had their own will, and controlling them was going to be different from controlling disposable flying swords. Right... Senior White, you can start by raising invisible sword insect larvae! I have a lot of invisible sword insect eggs here with me, thousands of them. As such, we can carry out this experiment with the larvae of the sword insects, and raise them into friendly invisible sword insects. At the appointed time, the invisible sword insects will lay eggs again, and youll be able to quickly gather 10,000 of them, Song Shuhang suggested. Alright! Venerable White nodded. Then, he looked at the invisible saber insect next to Song Shuhang, and said, Did you confirm that the eggs you have are eggs of sword insects and not saber insects? Song Shuhang said with a smile, This invisible saber insect is a variant. Its already rare to find one every thousand sword insects. Good. In that case, give me the eggs of those invisible sword insects. Hmm... is there anything in particular you want in return? Venerable White asked. Dont I owe Senior White a lot of spirit stones already? Song Shuhang said. Even if I lent you those spirit stones, the two matters are unrelated to each other, Venerable White said. In that case, let me think a bit... right, Senior White, after you finish developing the Learning God System, Money Making System, and Martial Arts Expert Training System, can you give me a few copies? Song Shuhang said. He wanted to book the Martial Arts Expert Training System for his disciple Joseph, and if the effects were good, he could perhaps give a copy to his parents as well. Other than that, he could gift the Learning God System to his three roommates. Gao Moumou and Yangdes grades were pretty good already, and if they had the Learning God System, they could obtain even better results. But, Tubo was definitely the one that needed the Learning God System the most. A system that could allow one to learn everything while lazing around was simply too good. Sure, Venerable White said with a nod. ?????? The trip to the forbidden area had finally come to an end. At this time, Song Shuhang, Ye Si, Little Cai and the ancestor of the Chu Family were sitting in Venerable Whites new ten-meter-long car and heading toward the territory of the Chu Family. Senior White was wondering how he could modify this car while driving. Song Shuhang was sitting in the front passenger seat while using his hand to support his head, currently in meditation. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ancestor of the Chu Family was lying in the back, still unconscious. Senior White had taken a look at his injuries and treated them. He was going to regain consciousness in a few days. Shuhang, do you think it would be more interesting to be a student, a professor, or a principal? Venerable White suddenly asked at this time. Ah? Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. Why had Senior White suddenly asked this question? Wait! When True Monarch White Crane transferred to his university as a student earlier, it said that Venerable White had also transferred to the Jiangnan University. However, that nearby school that taught how to perform acrobatic feats with excavators suddenly piqued Venerable Whites interest, and he didnt show up for the first day of university. Was Senior White wondering whether he should show up as a student, a professor, or directly as the principal? I think being a student is the best. Not much to worry about, and everything is fine as long as one can keep up with the studies, Song Shuhang replied after pondering for a moment. Actually, being a professor shouldnt be bad, either. In particular, famous professors are very respected. As for the role of the principal, Im not too clear. I dont even know what the job of Jiangnan Universitys principal is. There arent many opportunities to see him during the year. Oh. Venerable White nodded. Senior White, do you have any plan? Song Shuhang asked. Hmm, I enrolled at the Movie Director Academy earlier. I had told you that I wanted to become a director, right? But before becoming a director, I want to gain some basic knowledge as well, Venerable White said. It makes sense, Song Shuhang said. However, there is a possibility I might close up for a short while in the near future, like for two months. At first, I was planning to close up for 300 years in a row, but since there are so many interesting things happening as of late, Ive decided to take it easy, Venerable White said. Therefore, since there is a time conflict, I wanted to see if there was an accelerated course for movie directors. Accelerated courses arent reliable. Instead, it would be best to take private lessons from the professors of a movie school, Song Shuhang said. You have a point. Venerable Whites eyes lit up. In that case, after going back in a while, well grab a few professors from a movie school! ... Song Shuhang. We cant do that! Those professors arent youngsters anymore, and they might not be able to withstand this type of treatment! Just as they were discussing, Venerable White suddenly applied the brakes. Is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked Yes. There was a reaction from Meteor Sword. Su Clans Sixteen is transcending her heavenly tribulation. In addition, something interesting has happened. Ill go take a look, Venerable White said. Sixteen is transcending the tribulation? Senior White, bring me with you, Song Shuhang said. Chapter 983 - Randomly becoming someone elses rival in love Chapter 983: Randomly becoming someone elses rival in love Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu You want to see Little Sixteen transcending the tribulation? Venerable White turned his head with a smile, and said, However, I cant bring you there. Why? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. Take a look at your realm. You are already at the peak of the Third Stage, with the four mysterious meridians inside your body all open and your mental energy and constitution having reached the Fourth Stage rank. As long as your true qi increases a little, the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage will descend. As such, if you go to take a look at Su Clans Sixteen as she transcends her tribulation... its very likely that youll start transcending the tribulation alongside her. At that time, not even I will be able to save you two as you face two heavenly tribulations, Venerable White said while driving. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. F*ck, I am about to transcend the heavenly tribulation? Although he was aware that he had already opened his four meridians, Song Shuhang thought that he still had some time before facing the heavenly tribulation. After all, he had just transcended a heavenly tribulation during summer vacation, and he subconsciously thought that there was still a long time before the next one. But after Venerable Whites reminder, he discovered that the heavenly tribulation was like a sword dangling above his head, and could fall down at any time. Its over, Song Shuhang said. Senior White, I dont know anything about the heavenly tribulation that one has to face while advancing from the Third to the Fourth Stage. I dont even know what kind of formations one has to arrange! Dont worry, I know that you know nothing, and thats why Im going to recommend you something good, Venerable White said. Take out your mobile phone and open the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Then, take a look at the shared files. Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly has uploaded something good there that will be very helpful for you. Actually, Venerable White wasnt that worried about Song Shuhang transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage rank. Song Shuhang was different from others since he had a ghost spirit of the Fifth Stage Realm. The ghost spirit and the master were one single entity... In other words, Ye Si could help Song Shuhang as much as she wanted during the heavenly tribulation, and it would not be counted as an external interference, which would have caused the heavenly tribulation to become stronger. After hearing Senior Whites words, Song Shuhang immediately took out his mobile phone. Very soon, he found the file that Venerable Spirit Butterfly had uploaded, Thoughts on how to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. Senior Spirit Butterfly, thanks a lot! Song Shuhang prepared to download the file. But right at this time, he discovered something strange. Why was the file already marked as downloaded? Who downloaded it? Was it Lady Onion? Earlier, Lady Onion had used his account to ask for help in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After pondering for a moment, Song Shuhang opened the document. The document explained in detail the fundamental knowledge about the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. As if that wasnt enough, it was a Venerable-level character using his point of view to explain the things one had to keep in mind while transcending the heavenly tribulation and how to solve potential problems! Absolutely perfect! ???????????? Very well. In that case, Ill first leave, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, wait a moment. Stop the car first. Venerable White was still driving the car, and if he were to suddenly disappear, Song Shuhang and the others would definitely get into a car accident. Dont worry, how can I forget about something like this? Venerable White applied the brakes and stopped the car on one side of the road. After stopping the vehicle, Venerable White also added, Right. Shuhang, can you and your ghost spirit Ye Si share your sight? Yes. Other than our sight, we can share our memories as well and send fragments of it to each other, Song Shuhang replied. The ghost spirit contract link between them was getting stronger and stronger as time passed by. Good. In that case, Ill bring Fellow Daoist Ye Si with me and head toward the place where Su Clans Sixteen is transcending her tribulation. That way, youll have an idea as what to do when it is your turn to transcend the tribulation, Venerable White said. Thank you, Senior White, Song Shuhang said. Ye Si was watching some TV series at the moment. This ten-meter-long car had an LCD monitor as well. After hearing Senior Whites words, she raised her head, and said, Eh? Senior White, Song Shuhang and I are one single entity. Is there really no problem if I go over there? Dont worry. As long as Song Shuhangs main body doesnt go over, nothing will happen, Venerable White said. Ye Si pondered for a moment, and said, Alright. Ill make a trip over there. Although she really wanted to keep watching the TV series, she felt that gathering information on the heavenly tribulation for Song Shuhang was more important. Venerable White grabbed Ye Si, and said, Shuhang, Ill leave the car to you. You can drive it back yourself. Then, without waiting for Song Shuhang to reply, Venerable White disappeared alongside Ye Si. Song Shuhang shouted, Wait! Senior White, I dont have an A-type driving license! Limousine-like vehicles belonged to the yellow plate category, while Song Shuhang had only studied and applied for a C1-type driving license. However... Venerable White had already whizzed to where Su Clans Sixteen was. Song Shuhang looked at the ten-meter-long car and sighed faintly. What to do now? Vehicles were continuously passing by, and he couldnt even store the car in his spatial bracelet. Otherwise, if he made a very eye-catching ten-meter-long car disappear under everyones eyes, it would surely end up in the newspapers tomorrow. What could he do? Should he ask the police for help? No, it was better not to. If the police came over, it would definitely give rise to a lot of misunderstandings and bring unnecessary trouble. For example, the vehicle was now parked by the roadside, but who had been driving it before? Where was driver now? Who was the owner? They might even suspect that he had stolen the car... Forget it. Its better if I drive it myself. Song Shuhang made up his mind. As long as he was a little careful, he should be able to drive this ten-meter-long car. Then, if he met the police, he would instantly teleport to his Inner World along with the vehicle. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, a figure suddenly waved at him from afar. It was a man with a tall and strong build. However, Song Shuhang didnt recognize the opposite party. Sure enough, it really was you, Mister Shuhang. You seem worried, do you need help with something? The tall man wore a bright smile on his face. Aquatic aura was emanating from his body. Song Shuhang had sensed such aura from Yu Jiaojiaos body in the past. Was the opposite party a member of the sea race? Since they could change their appearance, were they a great monster of the Fifth Stage? No, that didnt seem right. The actual strength of the other party seemed to be around the Third Stage. In that case, was this person a rather special sea monster? And you are? Song Shuhang said. Ahaha, Im a member of the celestial flounder sea race, Wang Ping. Last month, I served under Young Miss Jiaojiao for a period of time, but recently, I started working under Young Miss Jiaojiaos neighbor, Mister Wu, the tall man said with a smile. Im a peacock flounder, and I have powerful disguising abilities. Thereupon, even if my strength is insufficient, I can still assume human appearance by relying on the innate skill of my race. Now, Im using my innate racial skill to buy a few things in the human world for Mister Wu, an easy job. This person turned out to be a former subordinate of Yu Jiaojiao. No wonder he recognized Shuhang. Mister Shuhang, you seemed worried earlier. Is something troubling you? Wang Ping asked. Its like this... Senior White suddenly disappeared, leaving behind this ten-meter-long car. I cant drive it with my current driving license, and I cant leave it by the roadside, either... Song Shuhang said. Ahaha, so this is what happened. In that case, allow me to help you, Mister Shuhang. After all, my driving license enables me to drive ten-meter-long passenger vehicles, Wang Ping said with a smile. I dont know how to thank you! Song Shuhang said. Wang Ping asked, Mister Shuhang, where do you want to drive this car to? Is there some uninhabited place nearby? Any place that ordinary people dont pay too much attention to is fine, Song Shuhang said. Wang Ping pondered for a moment, and said, Yes, there is a reservoir two kilometers from here. Since that place is rather secluded, the members of the sea race decided to transform it into a temporary base. After we started running the place, there arent many ordinary people there. As long as one is careful enough, they can easily evade the eyes of ordinary people. Very well. You can drive to that place first, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After arriving at an uninhabited place, he could store the car in his spatial bracelet and head toward the ancestral land of the Chu Family with his silver dragon puppet. Wang Ping happily got in the car. Then, he took out his mobile phone, and asked, Right. Mister Shuhang, can I take a few pictures? ? Song Shuhang was confused. This car is simply too cool, and its my first time driving a vehicle like this. Therefore, I was thinking of taking a few pictures and uploading them to my WeChat Moments, Wang Ping said. Sure. Song Shuhang then asked out of curiosity, But, if you want a car like this, cant you buy one rather easily? Wang Ping was a member of the sea race, and there was a lot of treasures buried at the bottom of the sea. Couldnt they take a few of those treasures and bring them up, exchanging them for money? Its not difficult for us to collect money... but the members of the sea race that havent reached the Fifth Stage Realm cant leave the water for long. Thereupon, we usually dont buy houses or cars in the human world until our strength is high enough. But after I reach the Fifth Stage Realm, Ill definitely buy a lot of luxury cars! Wang Ping said with a smile. I see. Song Shuhang nodded. He had learned something new today. Wang Ping took a few selfies and a group photo with Song Shuhang, uploading them to his WeChat Moments. [When I went out to make purchases today, I met Young Miss Jiaojiaos old friend, Mister Tyrannical Saber Shuhang. Thanks to him, I was able to drive a luxury car, letting me satisfy my craving for luxury cars ahead of time.] After uploading the pictures, Wang Ping fastened the safety belt. Mister Shuhang, sit tight. The ten-meter-long car set out, heading toward that reservoir two kilometers from them. ?????? After Wang Ping uploaded those pictures, his friends and colleagues saw them as well. In the reservoir area. Three sea monsters lived there, and just like Wang Ping, they were subordinates of that Mister Wu. They were in charge of making purchases and moving the items to the bottom of the sea. These three sea monsters likewise saw the content of Wang Pings Moments. F*ck, the car Wang Ping is driving is super cool! Whose car is that? It must feel good to drive it. Actually, I find that youngster somewhat familiar. What was his name again, Tyrannical Saber Shuhang? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. According to what Wang Ping said, hes an old friend of Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao. Hold on, I remember now. Isnt this human cultivator that Senior Brother Gao Sheng? He had the strength of the Second Stage, and he shot that movie with Young Miss Jiaojiao. Isnt he the same person Mister Wu told us to pay attention to? He is very likely Mister Wus rival in love. It is said that he and Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao lived in the same house in the past! When he got wind of it, Mister Wu flew into a rage and smashed his beloved cruise ship. Chapter 984 - A perfect plan with no loopholes! Chapter 984: A perfect plan with no loopholes! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu And now, this Song Shuhangwho was possibly Mister Wus rival in lovewas about to reach their reservoir... What to do? If Song Shuhang came over and they turned a blind eye, Mister Wu would surely fly into a rage if he got wind of it, and there was a chance they might get punished or lose their job. After all, if the rival in love of their boss came over, they had to do something to protect the boss fragile dignity. However, they were also reluctant to make a move against Song Shuhang, for they were kind-hearted sea monsters. At this time, they were between a rock and a hard place. After a short moment, the three sea monsters decided to contact Mister Wu and ask him about his intentions. It shouldnt be up to them to take responsibility for this matter. After the phone was picked up, a cute voice, seemingly that of a young man, was transmitted from the other side. Hei San, its you! Is something the matter? Are the goods I requested out of stock? The things that Mister Wu used to buy in the human world were all rather rare, and it wasnt strange for them to be out of stock. Mister Wu, thats not it. The cuttlefish-shaped sea monster cleared his throat, and said, Its like this... Wang Ping met a human cultivator when he was outside making purchases, and he decided to bring him to our temporary base. Oh? And what is the problem? Mister Wu asked in puzzlement. They frequently had dealings with human cultivators, and it wasnt a big deal to bring a human cultivator over. The identity of that human cultivator is somewhat problematic, the cuttlefish sea monster said. What about his identity? Can you say everything at once instead of saying one thing at a time? Mister Wu said. Cough, that human cultivator is surnamed Song and named Shuhang. Its none other than Young Miss Yu Jiaojiaos human friend, the cuttlefish sea monster said in a low voice. ... Mister Wu was dumbfounded. After a while, he roared, F*ck, is that guy surnamed Song coming over to thrash my place? No, thats not it. Wang Ping was the one that invited Mister Shuhang over as a guest, the cuttlefish sea monster said. Beat him up! Mister Wu clenched his teeth, and said, It doesnt matter if hes coming over to thrash the place or not... As long as hes surnamed Song and named Shuhang, give him a good beating! Its just a small human cultivator of the Second Stage, so you three should be able to deal with him, right? According to Mister Wus information, that human cultivatorwho was also his rival in lovewas at the Second Stage, and he had met Yu Jiaojiao on a lone island due to Senior White. Yes, we should be able to. The three of us are at the Third Stage Realm, the cuttlefish sea monster said. However, he is Young Miss Yu Jiaojiaos friend. Wont she get angry if we beat him up? If Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao got angry, the three of them could expect dark times ahead. Dont worry, just think about beating up that bastard. If Yu Jiaojiao gets angry, Ill take the blame. I wont treat you guys unjustly, Mister Wu said as he patted his chest. I understand, the cuttlefish sea monster said. He was just waiting for this sentence. Then, he also asked, Right... Mister Wu, to what degree should we beat him up? Until hes lightly injured, or until hes severely injured? Hmm, it would be troublesome if the injury is too serious. Yu Jiaojiao might get upset, and this would make my heart ache. Just give him some minor wound, alright? The type that can be healed in one or two days. Still, you have to mercilessly strike his face and humiliate him! In addition, you must record the whole process, got it? Alright, got it. The cuttlefish heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mister Wu hadnt lost his mind. If it was just a bunch of superficial wounds, Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao wouldnt cause too much trouble in case she got angry. After hanging up, the three sea monsters looked at each other. Take out the video camera and place it in a good place. Then, well wait for Mister Shuhang to come over to beat him up! Right, there is also Wang Ping to deal with... After he comes back, Little Jiu, youll use your innate skill to paralyze him. Hes also at the Third Stage Realm, and he might hinder us while we beat Mister Shuhang up. Well explain to him the situation later, the cuttlefish sea monster said. No problem, leave it to me, a somewhat transparent and jellyfish-like sea monster nearby said. Thereupon, the three sea monsters started to make preparations. They had to make sure that the wound was light, and also to hit the facesuch a job required technique. At that time, the angle from which the scene was shot had to be a good one, and Song Shuhangs cries also had to be pitiful. If Song Shuhangs screams werent pitiful enough, the three sea monsters also had another trick up their sleeve. The last member of the three sea monsters was a female monster that possessed the bloodline of Western Sirens. Her singing was exquisite, and she could also imitate other peoples voices. If Song Shuhangs cries werent good enough, she could copy his voice and scream in his place. As long as the angle was good enough, everyone would think that it was Song Shuhangs voice! The plan was simply perfect, without any loophole! In the meantime. At Su Clans Sixteens current location. The heavenly tribulation was raining down nonstop. The previous waves of the tribulation mostly consisted of lightning of tribulation, with some of the other elements randomly sneaking in. Since it was her second time transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, Su Clans Seven and Su Clans Sixteen had made ample preparation. In addition, Sixteens strength was also somewhat higher than the last time. Sixteen had relied on her saber and saber intent to cut the previous several waves of the lightning of tribulation. She didnt even need to use the great formation that could aid her to transcend the tribulation, nor had she unsheathed her secret weapon, Venerable Whites Meteor Sword. Sixteen had been rather relaxed while transcending the tribulation so far. In the sky, the black clouds and the raging streaks of lightning dispersed... but the heavenly tribulation was not over yet. Next is the final wave of the heavenly tribulation. Su Clans Seven was standing on guard not too far from her. He kept some distance because he didnt want to get involved in Sixteens heavenly tribulation. In the sky, the streaks of lightning disappeared, but the flames and lightning of tribulation started to intertwine amidst the clouds of tribulation, transforming into the last wave of the heavenly tribulation. The last wave also had a certain probability of producing an Inner Demon. The last time, Su Clans Sixteen suffered defeat in the hands of this last wave of the tribulation, getting injured by the lightning of tribulation and almost dying in the process. Therefore, the nearby Su Clans Seven tightly grabbed his treasured saber. Given Little Sixteens strength, she shouldnt have any problem cutting the flames and lightning of tribulation... The only problem was that her Inner Demon might manifest. After all, it was already Sixteens second time transcending the tribulation, and the probability that an Inner Demon might appear was rather high. Compared to the anxious Seven, Sixteen was instead full of confidence. The flames and lightning of tribulation in the sky hadnt given her any pressure. She was convinced that she would be able to cut the flames and lightning of tribulation as long as she had her saber in hand! Boom~ The flames and lightning of tribulation intertwined, with fire and lightning raining down. Su Clans Sixteen gently stomped her foot, and the formation beneath her feet activated, empowering her body. In the next moment, saber intent that could overshadow the sky shot toward the flames and lightning of tribulation alongside her saber qi. The faint cry of a dragon spread from the saber light. A faintly discernible projection of a white dragon appeared behind Su Clans Sixteen. Su Clans Sixteen was way more overbearing compared to the last time shed transcended the tribulation. The saber light chopped upward, clashing against the flames and lightning of tribulation in midair. But right at this time, the saber light transformed into a white dragon that quickly wrapped around the flames and lightning of tribulation, breaking into pieces its main body. As for the remaining fragments of the flames and lightning of tribulation, they were blocked by the auxiliary formation beneath Su Clans Sixteens feet. During the whole process, Su Clans Sixteen didnt show any weakness. Not a single fragment of lightning or fire of tribulation could enter into a range of 100 meters from her. They all got disintegrated in midair by her saber intent and saber light! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the flames and lightning of tribulation, the tribulation of the Inner Demon didnt appear. Su Clans Sixteen had successfully transcended the tribulation, and the true qi in her body started to transform, changing from liquid true qi into innate true yuan. Her color of her mental energy also became silver. Su Clans Sixteens mental energy had already reached the Fourth Stage rank before she started transcending the tribulation. Now, it strengthened even further. The corner of her mouth rose as she put her saber back into the scabbard, stretching out her hand and wiping the sweat off her forehead. Then, she made an OK sign with her hand to the far-off Su Clans Seven. After that, she sat cross-legged and operated her meditation technique, trying to condense a true qi core in her original dantian now that she had broken through. The far-off Su Clans Seven finally heaved a sigh of relief. But, just as he was heaving this sigh of relief... something changed in the sky. The flames and lightning of tribulation that Su Clans Sixteens saber qi had shredded to pieces earlier condensed again, rushing toward Su Clans Sixteen, who was currently sitting in meditation. She had clearly transcended the tribulation already, but the heavenly tribulation was refusing to act according to the script! ! Su Clans Seven flew into a rage, and prepared to draw his saber to thoroughly scatter the remaining heavenly tribulation. But a streak of sword light was even faster than Su Clans Seven... It was Venerable Whites Meteor Sword! It automatically left the sheath and transformed into sword light, piercing through the heart of the remaining flames and lightning of tribulation and scattering them. Su Clans Seven heaved another sigh of relief. Its not over yet. At this time, Venerable Whites voice echoed beside Su Clans Sevens ear. Su Clans Seven said, Senior White, can you not suddenly appear behind someones back and start talking? Im sorry, but the heavenly tribulation influenced the coordinates of my teleportation. I was originally planning to appear in front of you, Venerable White said. Ye Si likewise appeared, faintly smiling at Su Clans Seven. Then, she looked at Su Clans Sixteen, who was sitting in meditation, and the clouds of tribulation above her head. Under normal circumstances, the heavenly tribulation would have come to an end after Sixteen had dealt with the flames and lightning of tribulation. Her realm had likewise started to change, and she was in the middle of advancing to the Fourth Stage Innate Realm. As such, the heavenly tribulation should have dispersed already... But now, after the flames and lightning of tribulation dispersed, a new cloud of tribulation started to condense above Su Clans Sixteens head. The crackling sound of lightning could be heard coming from within this cloud. After a short while, the huge muzzle of a cannon drilled out of the cloud of tribulation. This muzzle was made of golden lightning. Whats that? Su Clans Seven said after clenching his teeth. Why had this big guy appeared in the sky after the tribulation had ended? He could feel that the energy inside the muzzle of that cannon was no joke. It should be a new variation of the heavenly tribulation, Venerable White said after looking at that muzzle popping out of the cloud of tribulation. This heavenly tribulation was very strange. It felt as though it was intentionally messing with Su Clans Sixteen... Chapter 985 - Modern heavenly tribulation raining down bullets? Luckily, it was only a dream! Chapter 985: Modern heavenly tribulation raining down bullets? Luckily, it was only a dream! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Clans Seven clenched his teeth, and said, Ill go scatter it! Little Sixteens tribulation had already come to an end, and she had already started to advance to the Fourth Stage. Therefore, even if he were to scatter the heavenly tribulation, it shouldnt influence her realm. There was no need to take unnecessary risks and transcend this mutated tribulation. Seven, dont act rashly. If you step forward now, youll cause that mutated heavenly tribulation to become stronger, making it even more unpredictable. Venerable White stretched out his hand and held Seven back. Moreover, Im here, and Little Sixteen has my Meteor Sword. Even if something unexpected happens, my Meteor Sword can protect Sixteen without problems. Have faith in me! After hearing these words, Seven took a deep breath and calmed down. Next to Venerable White, Ye Si gazed at that cannon made of lightning in the sky, deep in thought. The heavenly tribulation was upgrading as of late. Today, the muzzle of a cannon suddenly popped out. How much was left before missiles started raining down? Would the heavenly tribulation that cultivators had to face become even more modern in the future? Just imagine the scene: fire of tribulation, lightning of tribulation, metal of tribulation, and so on turning into missiles and raining down from the sky and exploding nonstop... It was simply too scary! Sure enough, it was something to be wary of, and it was better to let Song Shuhang know about it so that he could make the necessary preparations. Thereupon, Ye Si transmitted the picture of that cannon made of tribulation lightning to Song Shuhang alongside her idea. Song Shuhang quickly replied, [Ye Si, dont worry. Actually, there might be a reason behind this cannon-shaped heavenly tribulation. In ancient times, a few magical treasures already had the shape of a cannon. Earlier, when we barged into the forbidden area, didnt Senior White Two also take out a magical treasure that resembled a cannon? Therefore, its not that strange that the heavenly tribulation transformed into a cannon after mutating. Still, I feel that excessively modern heavenly tribulation is unlikely to appear, or at least not this quickly. After all, the world of cultivation is just too different from the world of science.] Ye Si said, [I still think you should be careful. My sixth sense as a woman and cultivator is telling me that your heavenly tribulation absolutely wont be a normal one.] Song Shuhang said, [Ye Si, no flags! I just want to lead a normal cultivation life and advance further with no problemsflags scare me! At the appointed time, if my heavenly tribulation really undergoes a mutation, I might cry.] Ye Si said, [Cough, the heavenly tribulation is about to start! In a while, Ill transmit the whole scene to you. Anyway, what are you doing now?] Senior Sister Ye Si had forcefully changed the topic of their conversation. Song Shuhang said, [Just now, Senior White left too suddenly, and it turned out that I dont have the qualifications to drive this ten-meter-long car. Luckily, an old subordinate of Yu Jiaojiao appeared, and is now driving the car in my stead, leading me to a nearby reservoir. After I reach the place, Ill store the car away and ride my silver dragon puppet, heading toward the land of the Chu Family.] Ye Si said, [Pay attention to your safety. Anyway, lets talk later. I want to record the whole heavenly tribulation and share it with you later.] Song Shuhang said, [Alright. In that case, Ill take a short nap.] ?????? After concluding his call with Ye Si, Song Shuhang closed his eyes and leaned against the front passenger seat, starting to doze off. Possibly because he was too tired, he quickly fell asleep, and began dreaming. In the dream, an army with modern military equipment suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, the soldiers of the said army lay prone on the black cloud of tribulation, taking out firearms that Song Shuhang couldnt see too clearly due to the distance, and started to fire at him crazily. The bullets the guns had fired were all imbued with the power of the heavenly tribulation! Boom, boom, boom~ Bullets rained down nonstop, and the whole place was enveloped in the flames of war. Then, something that resembled an anti-tank guided missile vehicle slowly drilled out of the depths of the clouds. Song Shuhang already hated this absurd modern heavenly tribulation! Then, he suddenly woke up, covered in sweat. F*ck, it was a dream. Still, what a scary dream. That modern heavenly tribulation was simply too scary! Luckily, it was nothing but a dream... But, what to do if the heavenly tribulation really gets an upgrade, becoming more modern? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Previously, they had the fire of tribulation, lightning of tribulation, metal of tribulation, wood of tribulation, water of tribulation, and tribulation of the Inner Demon, and everyone had gotten used to it by now. At the same time, cultivators had researched countless ways to deal with this type of heavenly tribulation. All these methods had been discovered through the sweat and blood of senior cultivators, and it was their legacy. But, if the heavenly tribulation really became more modern... cultivators would definitely be caught off guard while facing it. In particular, those old seniors that had closed up for thousands of years would surely go crazy while facing the modern heavenly tribulation after they had come out. Song Shuhang rested his chin in his hand. Was it possible that they would have to fight guns with guns, and nuclear weapons with nuclear weapons? Otherwise, he could throw this topic in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and see what the seniors had to say about it... ?????? In the meantime. Su Clans Sixteen opened her eyes. She had officially advanced to the Fourth Stage Realm, and the true qi in her body had completely transformed into innate true yuan. The true qi core had also finished condensing in her original dantian. As soon as she opened her eyes, that cannon made of lightning of tribulation in the sky opened fire. Boom~ A pillar of lightning exploded toward Su Clans Sixteen. Sixteen didnt panic. Her petite body gently jumped and grabbed her life-bound treasured saber, pouring all her true qi into it. Soon afterward, she slightly bent her waist and stretched her body like a bow, exhibiting a very strange offensive posture. Eh? That offensive posture... Im not mistaken, right? Venerable White looked at Su Clans Seven. That was Sevens unique skill, and also the move that had conferred Seven the title of strongest Spiritual Emperorthe [Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea]! When the power of this saber technique fully erupted, it even surpassed the strength of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators [Twelve Swords of the Milky WayNight Sky]. Its the modified version of the [Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea], the [Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry River]. Its a saber technique that Little Sixteen created after using my unique skill as a base. Although the power has decreased overall, Little Sixteen is now able to bring into full play its might, Su Clans Seven said proudly. Thats why I have always been saying that Sixteens talent is even higher than mine! Just as they were discussing, Sixteen gently shouted and slashed with all her might. The overbearing saber light chopped toward the sky, mowing down everything in its way. Beneath her feet, those supplementary formations to transcend the tribulation all activated, empowering her body. The formations basically werent used during the lightning of tribulation earlier, and they thus preserved all their energy. Ah! Sixteen seized the opportunity to slash another time, using the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry River again. The two saber lights bumped into the lightning pillar one after another. The saber light continually destroyed the lightning pillar, and the latter also continually consumed the saber light. Three breaths later. The saber light of the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry River that Su Clans Sixteen had unleashed was completely wiped out. As for the lightning pillar, there was around one-fifth of it left behind. The remaining one-fifth of the lightning pillar ruthlessly slammed toward Sixteen. Meteor Sword steadily stopped in midair, without making any move. Sixteen was capable of dealing with lightning of tribulation of this level on her own. Below, Sixteen gently exhaled a mouthful of air. Then, she grabbed the saber with both hands and prepared to slash again. But right at this time, a burst of pure white energy automatically exploded from her body, heading toward the lightning pillar. The pure white energy was very similar to the golden light of virtue protecting Song Shuhangs body, and it was filled with the power of righteousness. The pure white energy ferociously slammed into the lightning pillar. It was likewise a type of energy that would automatically protect its master. The remaining one-fifth of the lightning pillar quickly crumbled under the attack of the pure white energy. After the lightning dispersed, the pure white energy changed into its true bodythe projection of a pure white dragon. The white dragon hovered behind Su Clans Sixteen while baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, protecting Sixteen all around. After seeing this scene, Ye Si immediately recalled Shuhang. If she were to share this picture with him, he would surely cry himself to sleep. Ye Si still remembered that when Song Shuhangs light of virtue was about to materialize, he would continuously think of dragons in his mind in the hope that his light of virtue would transform into a golden dragon. However, his golden light of virtue had ultimately turned into a half-snake and half-stickman entity... On the other hand, if one looked at Su Clans Sixteen, they would see a true dragon made of pure white energy hovering behind her. The majestic, huge, and overbearing white dragon was wrapping Sixteen all around, with its dragon body slowly moving and displaying its kingly bearing. This was the scene that Song Shuhang had dreamt of day and night. ?????? Whats the deal with that white dragon? Su Clans Seven was dumbfounded. You dont know what that thing is? Venerable White asked out of curiosity. Su Clans Seven shook his head. Ive never seen that white dragon before. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, Seven had a theory in mind. The fact that Su Clans Sixteens heavenly tribulation had undergone a mutation was possibly related with the projection of this white dragon. The structure of that white dragon is very similar to Song Shuhangs materialized golden light of virtue. Although the way the two wills manifested is somewhat different, they should have the same origin. Did Sixteen practice soul ferrying techniques or something of the sort? Venerable White asked. Su Clans Seven was still dumbfounded. ?????? Boom, boom, boom~ In the sky, that cannon born from the mutated heavenly tribulation kept firing. Below, under the protection of the white dragon, Su Clans Sixteen wasnt afraid in the slightest of the might of the heavenly tribulation. While facing the attack of the cannon of tribulation, she still decided to take it head on. She slashed again and again with the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry River, and along with her body getting used to the innate true yuan of the Fourth Stage Realm, the strength of the saber technique likewise increased. After a whole 20 slashes... Su Clans Sixteen was gasping for breath, and the cannon of tribulation in the sky also finally misfired. Is it over? The nearby Su Clans Seven was even more anxious than when he was the one transcending the tribulation. Not yet. Given the meticulous nature of the heavenly tribulation, there should still be one last wave left, Venerable White said gravely. Sure enough, that cannon made of lightning started to melt, transforming into a spear made of lightning. There were countless dazzling runes of lightning on the spear. The spear was filled with ancient aura, and it looked like a godly weapon from ancient times. The lightning spear slowly moved upward, just as though there was an invisible hand holding it, ready to throw it down. Thats bad, Su Clans Seven said, alarmed. That lightning spear had the strength of the Fifth Stage rank, and there was no way Su Clans Sixteen would be able to block it if it was thrown. The nearby Venerable White made a hand seal, and Meteor Sword issued a buzzing sword cry, a sign that it was ready to get into action at any time. But right at this moment, the white dragon behind Su Clans Sixteen issued a long cry and shot up in the sky on its own, clashing against the lightning spear... Chapter 986 - I’m going to retake the scene, be a little more professional, alright? Chapter 986: Im going to retake the scene, be a little more professional, alright? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The lightning spear had the lethality of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor rank. Could this white dragon made of light of virtue stop it? Su Clans Seven slightly unsheathed his saber and condensed his saber intent, ready to make his move at any moment. Venerable White also remained in contact with his Meteor Sword. At this moment, the white dragon roared as it slammed into the lightning spear, with its roar echoing throughout the whole sky. The lightning spear, which was seemingly grasped by an invisible hand, was thrown. The two collided violently. Then, a dazzling white light shone everywhere, just as if a white sun had appeared in the sky. There was no explosion, no rumbling thunder. The dragon and the spear collided in silence. After a while... The dazzling white light dissipated. In the sky, the white dragon flew around elegantly, like a king patrolling its territory. But, the lightning spear had disappeared! The white dragon won? Su Clans Seven asked. Just now, that blinding white light prevented him from witnessing what had happened. The white dragon swallowed the lightning spear whole, Venerable White said. Swallowed? Seven raised his head and stared at the white dragon. What was the origin of that thing? It obviously something akin to light of virtue, but it could actually swallow the lightning of tribulation? At this time, the white dragon was still flying around in the sky. At first, it was flying slowly, but then it started to move faster and faster, making peoples eyes sway all around. What is it doing? Su Clans Seven asked. Venerable White was also uncertain. It seems... to be digesting? The white dragons current appearance seemed to suggest that... it had eaten, and afterward started to exercise to digest. Digesting? Isnt it an existence made of light of virtue? It shouldnt be able to defecate, right? Su Clans Seven said. As soon as Sevens voice fell, he saw that the white dragon in the sky had stopped moving, slightly lifting its tail. At last, a dazzling thing of lightning was shat out. The crackling sound of lightning was emitted from that thing, and there was also the faint aura of the heavenly tribulation on it. ... Su Clans Seven. F*ck, it really pooped something out! That lightning spear that the white dragon had swallowed down was seemingly turned into dragon excrement and then ejected. Su Clans Seven was certain that this lump of lightning tribulation was definitely the most miserable one in several centuries. Still, that dragon excrement originating from the lightning of tribulation is definitely a treasure, Venerable White said. Fellow Daoist Seven, if you take it, it might be of great use. ... Su Clans Seven. That lightning of tribulation that had transformed into dragon excrement was definitely a treasure, but the problem was that he did not want such a treasure... Looks like Fellow Daoist Seven doesnt want that treasure? Venerable White laughed. Su Clans Seven shook his head, and said, I dont want it. Senior White, if you want it, you can have it. I dont want it, either. Venerable White narrowed his eyes into a smile, and said, It seems really dirty. ... Su Clans Seven. In that case, why do you want me to take it?! While they were talking, the dragon poop slowly dropped to the ground, disappearing silently. Strangely, that dragon poop made of tribulation lightning didnt explode after landing, not causing any damage to the earth. In the sky, the white dragon slowly wandered around for a while, then began to descend, and returned to Su Clans Sixteen. The gigantic white dragon began to sway left and right right behind Su Clans Sixteen, proudly displaying its kingly demeanor. Su Clans Seven stepped on the air, and took a few steps to get beside Sixteen. Little Sixteen, are you alright? Dont worry. Im alright, Seven. Su Clans Sixteen smiled, her aura rising by a point. Venerable White also appeared next to Sixteen, checking her condition. Theres no problem, Sixteen is in excellent condition. Su Clans Seven finally let out a breath of relief. Sixteens heavenly tribulation had gone through several twists and turns, but shed managed to survive in the end. Su Clans Sixteen gently held her treasured saber in her hand. Besides succeeding in transcending the tribulation, she had gained something else as well. As soon as she issued a command, an electric arc would slightly flashed on her saber. It was the power of lightning, and there was a hint of the power of the lightning of tribulation within. This mutated lightning element was much stronger than her original one. Su Clans Sixteen looked up, and said, Seven, when will we learn how to ride a flying saber? No need to hurry. Su Clans Seven smiled and patted Sixteens head. At least take a break for a while. After that, Ill teach you how to ride a flying saber. Okay, Su Clans Sixteen cutely replied. She has successfully transcended the heavenly tribulation, and things were going according to her calculations. Next up, after she had mastered how to ride a flying saber, she would head toward Jiangnan University Town. In the meantime. Wang Ping had driven the ten-meter-long car to the reservoir. Mister Shuhang, wake up, were here, Wang Ping said. We have arrived? Song Shuhang opened his eyes and looked around. At this moment, they were at the edge of the reservoir, and there was no trace of any ordinary people nearby. Its a nice place, Song Shuhang said with a smile as he turned around and waved his hand at the Chu Familys ancestor and the Fighting Beast, sending them into his Inner World. Little Cai stood on his shoulder, while the invisible saber insect floated right beside him. Now, I can put this car away... then, Ill finally be able to go home, Song Shuhang said in a soft voice. Wang Ping rubbed one of his eyes. He wasnt seeing things! The kangaroo and the ancestor of the Chu Family had disappeared without traces, and they were living creatures! Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was it some spatial technique? But, Mister Song Shuhangs power couldnt possibly have reached the Ninth Stage Realm, right? Sure enough, this Mister Shuhang was unpredictable! Just as Wang Ping was pondering, three figures suddenly approached. One of them, the monster cuttlefish Hei San, waved at Wang Ping and said, Brother Wang Ping, youre finally back. Eh? Brother Hei, how come you are here? Wang Ping was curious. He and his three companions were in charge of purchasing things. On weekdays, each one of them had a specific task to complete. After the completion of their task, the companions would then enter the reservoir to relax. They were all low-level sea monsters, and they couldnt leave the water for a long period of time. As for whether it was freshwater or seawater, that didnt matter to themas long as they could get their bodies wet. The three of us were preparing to go out to buy some liquor and snacks. That was when we saw you driving a car back from afar, so we had to have a look. This car is truly cool. Hei San laughed. During the conversation, the monster jellyfish suddenly stepped forward and appeared in front of Wang Ping, embracing him enthusiastically. Wang Ping was baffled. Why are my three companions so enthusiastic today? In the next moment, the dumbfounded Wang Ping fell to the ground with a thud. He had been affected by the paralyzing toxin of the monster jellyfish, directly passing out. Afterward, the three sea monsters turned their bodies and looked at Song Shuhang, completely surrounded him. ... Song Shuhang. Were these three companions of Wang Ping aiming at him? Well... Fellow Daoists, what are you trying to do? Song Shuhang asked. Had he ever offended any sea monster? Hm, wait, he did offend those sea urchin warriors, and killed quite a number of them. These three sea monsters... couldnt possibly be relatives of those sea urchins, could they? Excuse us, Mister Shuhang. The three sea monsters had serious faces as they looked at Song Shuhang and said, Truthfully, we are merely following the orders. We hope that Mister Shuhang wont blame us. Wait, can the three of you properly explain first? Youre acting on orders, but whose orders? And, why does this person want to deal with me? Song Shuhang reached out and lightly tapped something in the air, hinting the invisible saber insect to stay calm.. He couldnt feel any killing intent from any of these three sea monsters. More importantly, these three sea monsters were merely at the Third Stage Realm, so even if they came at him together, they werent Song Shuhangs match. Thus, Song Shuhang wasnt worried in the least. Hei San nodded, and said, Right, we should at least let Mister Shuhang know this. Pardon us for our negligence. Then, a female monster that possessed the siren bloodline said in a pleasant voice, Mister Shuhang, the three of us are here to warn you on behalf of Mister Wu. We would like to tell you to stay away from Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao. Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao is a noble existence that humans should not approach; she is female dragon that possesses the bloodline of a flood dragon. Your desire to have her is simply nothing but a dream! Be tactful and stay away from Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao. Song Shuhang responded, Ah??? Yu Jiaojiao? He then recalled what Yu Jiaojiao currently looked like... Please, Jiaojiao still had the head of a fish! No matter how deprived Song Shuhang was, he would never go for Yu Jiaojiao! He would only go for humans! Youve misunderstood, Song Shuhang said solemnly. My relationship with Jiaojiao is nothing more than a very ordinary friendship. Also, I am a normal human being, and my aesthetic standard is very different from that of sea monsters like you. Nice try, Hei San said. If you were really just ordinary friends, then why would you and Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao sleep in the same house? ... Song Shuhang. Say no more, Mister Shuhang. Today, let us beat you up. Please do cooperate and scream miserably. That way, well be able to smoothly complete Mister Wus task, Hei San said. While they were talking, the monster jellyfish had already finished setting up a camera on a shelf. The female monster siren smiled as she said, If Mister Shuhang really isnt able to scream pitifully, I can do it for you. ... Song Shuhang. Well, Mister Shuhang, are you ready? Hei San had revealed his true form, transforming into a giant cuttlefish. Do you really want to beat me up? Song Shuhang said. Of course, but dont worry, we will be very gently. Youll get some superficial wound at most, the type that can heal in two or three days, Hei San said. Later, nothing will happen as long as you stay away from Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao. Hei San, you idiot! I was filming already, and what you said just now was recorded as well! the monster jellyfish angrily said. Its fine. Before sending the video to Mister Wu, just delete this part of the video, Hei San said. The monster jellyfish said, Delete my ass. Who is going to delete it, you? After the recording is transferred to the computer, there will be a single video file. I wont be able to delete a part of it. Just do a retake, do it seriously this time, the female monster siren said. Alright, lets do that. The monster jellyfish sighed, then started fiddling with the camera. Okay, Im going to retake the scene. This time, be a little more professional and less useless talk, alright? the monster jellyfish said. ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 987 - Use more strength, or did you forget to have your meal? Chapter 987: Use more strength, or did you forget to have your meal? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Are you making fun of me? The three sea monsters surrounded Song Shuhang with grinning faces. They were trying to make their faces look scary so that Boss Wu would be satisfied when they sent him the video. At this time, the monster siren, with her back facing the camera, whispered, Mister Shuhang, there is no need to worry. Well make sure to beat you up gently... If you feel you cant scream miserably enough, Ill go behind you and scream using your voice. This way, in the video footage, one would feel as though they were hearing your screams. Rest assured, my imitating ability is very strong. Song Shuhang: ... In the end, Song Shuhang sighed heavily. With the three of you acting cute, I cant really bring myself to use cruel methods. If things were going according to a normal script, the situation would be: [Some big boss henchmen were ordered to warn the big boss love rival. The henchmen would be fierce and heartless, finishing their work, and only afterwards giving the rival a warning: stay away from the beautiful girl, otherwise our boss will make sure you die without a complete corpse.] If these three sea monsters had acted how they normally should have in such a situation, Shuhang would not have minded teaching them a lesson, letting them have a taste of Tyrannical Armor Song One ugh... Tyrannical Saber Song Ones saber technique! But, in the face of these three sea monsters, Song Shuhang just couldnt bring himself to beat them up too muchit simply didnt feel right. After sighing, Song Shuhang reached out and gently patted the invisible saber insect, making it move further away. The three sea demons were all only of the Third Stage Realm, so if the invisible saber insect were to make a move, then the three demons would end up in pieces within a few seconds. That would simply be too cruel. The three sea demons gradually approached. Ahem. Song Shuhang cleared his throat, and said, Well, I want to tell you something. Honestly, the three of you together arent my match, so... are you sure that you want to go against me? The three sea demons were stunned by what they had just heard. The three of us together arent your match? Are you trying to make a joke? Tsk, three of you combined wouldnt be a match for any one of us! Song Shuhang, youre just a small Second Stage cultivator, but you sure can talk big! Hei San brandished his tentacles, and said, The three of us are all at the Third Stage Realm. Each one of us can beat you up, and you wont be able to do anything about it. Song Shuhang shrugged. Okay, then lets fight. ...After we start fighting, dont blame me for not warning you! The monster jellyfish was the first to make his move. He had the ability to paralyze and poison his targets. With just a single embrace, even Wang Ping, who was also at the Third Stage Realm, immediately got poisoned and fainted. Therefore, it was clear how strong the poison was. Moreover, Song Shuhang wasnt able to see clearly how he poisoned the other party. He had no intention to get poisoned himself. In addition, when facing the three sea demons... Song Shuhang decided to try out his newly acquired ability, the saber intent armor! Thereupon, while facing the monster jellyfishs poison, Song Shuhang didnt evade. He even intentionally suppressed the virtuous lamia, making her remain on standby and refrain from making a move. The monster jellyfish jumped right in front of Shuhang. But right at this moment, Song Shuhangs eyes shone, and sharp intent came slashing out of his body. The monster jellyfish, who was just about to attack Song Shuhang, froze. Its eyes met with Song Shuhangs, and it could feel that Song Shuhangs eyes were akin to a saber, desiring to slice it into two halves. S-s-saber intent! The monster jellyfish said in surprise. After getting surprised by Song Shuhangs saber intent, its movements slowed down for half a beat. A Song Shuhang that possessed saber intent did indeed have the qualification to battle someone of a higher level! Song Shuhang smiled slightly as strong saber intent radiated from his body. Then, the saber intent wrapped around his torso, his head, arms, knees... Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The saber intent drew out Song Shuhangs saber qi. Saber intent and saber qi had been mixed in a 1:9 ratio and began to materialize. In the blink of an eye, shining armor, looking like it was made from steel, appeared on Song Shuhang. This isnt saber intent, but armor intent? Hei San cried at one side. Armor intent your sister, this is saber intent. Song Shuhang clenched his fist. Liar, how can this be saber intent? the monster siren said. No matter what intent you have, its of no use! The monster jellyfish pounced on him once again, sending a paralyzing toxic attack toward Song Shuhang. Although Mister Shuhangs armor did look really cool, it only covered important parts of his body. On the other hand, the paralyzing poison of the monster jellyfish would make Song Shuhang enter a state of paralysis as long as it was able to come into contact with any part of his skin! As such, this armor wouldnt be able to stop the poison! Buzz~ On Song Shuhangs body, the saber intent armor let out a saber cry. Streaks of saber light shone on the armor. Under the saber light, the true form of the monster jellyfishs attack could be seen clearly. There was a number of transparent tentacles extending out of its palms, and the paralyzing poison was stored within these tentacles. In the next moment, all its attacks were blocked by the saber intent armor. Even if its tentacles aimed to attack the places on Song Shuhangs body that werent covered by the saber intent armor, saber light would emerge from the armor, blocking and rebounding the attacks of the transparent tentacles. There were even some transparent tentacles that ended up getting cut off. Saber intent armor didnt attack on its ownthe tentacles were merely cut off due to having attacked the saber intent armor that was releasing sharp saber qi. Song Shuhang crossed both his arms over his chest, remaining still and letting the monster jellyfish attack him. He really gave the impression of being a powerful expert. Damn, there isnt a weak point at all. The monster jellyfish had already attacked several times, yet it couldnt break through the defense at all. It could only retreat to avoid getting counterattacked by Song Shuhang. Hei San said angrily, Its just saber intent! Even if its saber intent, Ill simply eat it whole! No need to hurry, let me break his defense. As long as he loses that layer of armor, he wont be a match for us three. Ill cast a magic technique, you guys cover me! the monster siren said. No need to cover her, just keep on attacking, Song Shuhang said in a grave tone with both arms crossed over his chest. I wont attack you! So, no need to cover each other, the three of you just keep on attacking me together! Bastard! Youre looking down on us! Hei San said angrily. Song Shuhang raised his head, and said, Well... Its because the three of you together wont be able to beat me. Im currently giving you a chance: Ill simply stand here, and wont move. You just have to attack me; no need to be gentle, either! The saber intent armor on his body brightened up. Attack! The three sea monsters glanced at each other, gritted their teeth, and then launched their attacks. The monster siren cast a sound wave magical technique that possessed a strong defense breaking effect. The monster jellyfish, besides the paralyzing poison, was actually also proficient in offensive water techniques. As for the cuttlefish Hei San, it was proficient in close combat, as well as its innate ink jet technique. When combined with the monster jellyfishs offensive water techniques, its ink jet technique would cause the might of their attacks to increase severalfold. The monster siren took a step back, turned towards Song Shuhang, and then screamed. Her voice condensed into a single point, transforming into an invisible spear that rushed at Song Shuhang. The cuttlefish Hei San and the monster jellyfish then used combined magical technique. Song Shuhangs eyelids twitched slightly. He didnt care about the sound wave technique, for he was certain his saber intent armor would be able to block it. But could his saber intent armor block the ink? It wouldnt cover his whole body, right? If he got covered with ink, the expert-like imposing manner he was radiating would be halved. However, it turned out that the saber intent armor was really powerful. A dragon pattern appeared on the armor, and the ink + water technique was completely blocked, not letting a single bit of it get close to Song Shuhangs body. Ten minutes later. Song Shuhang remained unmoving, with his hands still crossed over his chest. Did the three of you forgot to have your meal? Cant you use a little more strength? Whats the matter with these weak attacks? Song Shuhang shouted loudly. S... Sorry. The voice of the monster siren had become hoarse. In the past ten minutes, she had performed over 240 sound wave attacks, so her throat was hurting all over. The cuttlefish Hei San and the monster jellyfish had already stopped using magical techniques. The monster energy of sea monsters at the Third Stage Realm wasnt that high, and they couldnt use too many powerful magical techniques. So, they had switched to close combat, attaching Song Shuhang with all their might. You two are in charge of close combat, right? As such, whats the deal with the angle you are attacking from? You have to attack the weak points! Isnt it common sense to discover and exploit the enemys weak points when attacking? Youre now attacking my back, thats where my armor is strongest, why the hell are you guys attacking me there? A complete waste of strength, Song Shuhang reprimanded the cuttlefish Hei San and the monster jellyfish. S... Sorry. But, weve already attacked you from top to bottom, and havent found a weak point, the monster jellyfish said timidly. How could there possibly be any defense in this world that has no weak point? Youre too naive. Keep on looking, you have to use technique! Technique, got it?! Song Shuhang said... However, he himself had no idea what the weak point of the saber intent armor was. Yes, yes. The cuttlefish Hei San wanted to cry at this injustice. Why did things turn out like this? At first, they were trying all means to break Song Shuhangs armor so that they could beat him up. But, as they beat him again and again, three minutes passed, five minutes passed, seven minutes passed... They all felt exhausted, but Song Shuhangs armor didnt seem to have been damaged at all. That armor intent was simply too strong. What was the point of keep attacking?! Also, can none of you use any magical treasures? Or any weapons? Why do you simply insist on using your tentacles? Song Shuhang pointed out. Actually, Ive been using magical treasures all along, the monster jellyfish said. His magical treasure consisted in those transparent tentaclesit was a kind of magical treasure that would fuse with the users body. Ive also been using weapons. The cuttlefish Hei San waved its tentacles, revealing a sharp blade hidden in its suckers. Whenever Hei San waved its tentacles, a blade would pop out, strangling and killing the enemy. Song Shuhang said, Then just use more strength! Did you not eat or what?! The sorrow the three sea monsters felt as this moment was as vast as the sea. Do you think we havent been using our strength? Is giving our all still not good enough for you? Chapter 988 - Senior White will buff you all Chapter 988: Senior White will buff you all Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Actually, there was something wrong with the expression did you forget to drink your milk. Regardless of whether it was the cuttlefish, the jellyfish, or even the mixed-blood siren, none of them drank milk when they were young. So, a more correct way to put it would be to ask the three sea monsters if they had drunk enough seawater before coming here and attacking Shuhang. Still, it was rather pitiful if one thought about it. After Senior White arrived at the coordinates of the ten-meter-long car, he happened to see Song Shuhang crossing his arms over his chest while three sea monsters were desperately attacking him. Venerable White and Senior Sister Ye Si floated in the air, and asked curiously, Eh? Shuhang, what game are you playing? Eh? Senior White, youre back. Was Sixteen able to get through her tribulation? Song Shuhang asked. Senior Sister Ye Si nodded. That girl has already succeeded transcending her tribulation, and Ive recorded the entire scene. Ill show it to you in a bit. But, what are you doing right now? Hearing that Sixteen was able to successfully get through her tribulation, Song Shuhang secretly felt relieved. After all, Sixteen had already failed once, so if she were to fail this time, her path would stop at the Third Stage Realm. In conclusion, her successfully passing the tribulation was a great matter. Then, Song Shuhang replied, As you can see, Im being beaten up. The three sea monsters were still attacking him. When they saw Venerable White and Senior Sister Ye Si in the air, they couldnt help but slow down their in attackf*ck, Mister Song Shuhang still had reinforcements! The three of them were done for! Song Shuhang turned his head to face the three monsters, and said, Wheres your perseverance? Why are your attacks getting weaker and weaker? Are you really at the Third Stage Realm? Or are you fake products? Shouldnt we be sea products? the monster jellyfish subconsciously replied. ... Song Shuhang. In the air, Senior Sister Ye Si asked, Oh, Shuhang, are you testing the strength of the saber intent armor? The test of the saber intents strength is only an accidental benefit... Actually, these three sea monsters are the subordinates of another sea monster called Mister Wu. That sea monster is really interesting... he unexpectedly thought that there was something going on between Yu Jiaojiao and me, and regards me as his rival in love. So, he sent these three sea monsters to beat me up and warn me to stay away from Yu Jiaojiao in the future. Song Shuhang laughed. So, do you have feelings for Yu Jiaojiao? Senior Sister Ye Si blinked. How could that be? Our races are different, how would I fall in love with her? Song Shuhang said. You have a point. Senior Sister Ye Si nodded, but felt that there was something wrong with what he said. Venerable White held his chin curiously, and looked at the armor on Song Shuhang. Shuhang, is that really saber intent? Surely so, Song Shuhang said. Truly out of the ordinary. Ive lived for so many years, but this is still the first time Ive seen such saber intent. Since you could turn saber intent into armor, youre definitely a unique existence in the cultivation world. Im curious as to how you practiced your saber techniques, Venerable White said. What can I do? Im also desperate here! Song Shuhangs face was full of tears. At this moment, Senior Sister Ye Si said, Senior White, Shuhangs saber intent is actually really strong. Although it usually remains dormant, once agitated, the saber intent would counterattack. Also, its counterattack is very strong: a single slash destroyed the sword intent that the invisible sword insects had condensed out. It isnt just defense? Could it be some sort of defensive counterattack? Venerable White asked curiously. It must be. After all, its still saber intent, Song Shuhang said with his arms crossed. Venerable White asked, In that case, when will it counterattack? Uh... the strength of these three monsters is pretty low, and there was no reaction even if theyve been beating me up for a while. I originally wanted to see how powerful the saber intent counterattack would be, but Ive been beaten up for the past half an hour, and Im already tired of keeping up this position with my arms crossed, Song Shuhang ridiculed. The three sea monsters continued to shed tears, especially when they recalled how this all beganthe three of them were telling Song Shuhang that they would show mercy and only lightly beat him up. In retrospect, they couldnt help but feel really ashamed, and wanted to dig and hide inside a hole. After all, these three sea monsters are only at the Third Stage Realm. When talking about most monster cultivators, before they reach the Fifth Stage Realm, most of their offensive ability relies on their racial skills. None of these three are attack-specialized sea monsters, which is why their offensive ability isnt that powerful, Venerable White said. Also, youll soon be breaking through to the Fourth Stage Realm. You realm suppresses theirs. The three sea monsters eyes teared up even moresoon breaking through to the Fourth Stage Realm? Wasnt this a bit too crazy? Didnt the intelligence say that Mister Song Shuhang was only at the Second Stage Realm, and had just broken through to that realm? The members of the intelligence department should go f*ck themselves! If theyd known that Mister Song Shuhang was a cultivator that was about to reach the Fourth Stage Realm, they would have definitely not have attacked him. True. Song Shuhang nodded. So, havent I been standing here for more than half an hour for absolutely no reason? Had I known earlier, I would have knocked these guys out with a single punch. The three sea monsters heard his words, and their eyes suddenly brightened up. ...Right, right, right, quickly hit us. Quickly, knock us out with a punch! Weve had enough, give us a break! No need to hurry. Since theyve already been beating you up for half an hour, they at least have their uses. Look at me, Ill now give them a buff to increase their combat power. With that, you might be able to trigger the [defensive counterattack] of your saber intent, Venerable White said. Insufficient offensive power? No problem, just add a buff. It would ensure that the offensive power of the sea monsters would increase greatly! Song Shuhang said, Senior White actually had such an idea! Ahem, did you hear that? Go and let Senior White give you a buff to increase your combat power. You might be able to break my saber intent armor with that. If the armor breaks, wont I then be completely unarmed? By then, you could beat me up and complete the task that your Boss Wu assigned to you. Dont think Im easy to deceive just because I didnt go to school, the female monster siren said with tearful eyes. Mister Shuhang, could you please tell us how strong the counterattack of your armor is? Would the three of us be able to survive after getting hit by it? The three cute sea monsters werent stupid, just too kind, and the information they had was missing a lot of details. Fellow Daoists of the sea race, rest assuredwith me here, your safety is ensured, Venerable White said to the three sea monsters with a slight smile. The three sea monsters looked at Venerable Whites smile and became dazed. This smile... we have to protect it! The three sea monsters swore to themselves. A minute later... The three sea monsters, who had now been buffed by Senior White, went ahead and surrounded Song Shuhang once again. This time, they didnt talking nonsense since the buff had a time limit. After surrounding Song Shuhang, the three sea monsters crazily attacked the saber intent armor with tentacles, fists, claws, and blades. A torrential rain of attacks fell on Song Shuhangs body. The sound of explosions could be heard coming Song Shuhangs body as the saber light continued to flicker on the saber intent armor. It was effective! He could feel that the saber intent armor was reaching a critical point under the torrential rain of attacks. Finally, a minute after the three sea monsters had begun their crazy beating of Song Shuhang, the saber intent above Song Shuhangs body suddenly underwent a change. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The saber intent switched from a lax defensive state to a sharp and imposing offensive state. Its coming! Song Shuhang called out. In the next moment, dazzling saber lights cut across the sky. The attacks of the three sea monsters came to a stop. When they looked at the saber light, they felt great pain on their skin, just as if their bodies had already been sliced up into hundreds of pieces. They wanted to escape, but they couldnt control their bodies, just as if the space around them had been locked down. Therefore, they could only helplessly watch as the terrifying saber intent came slashing at them. They couldnt even call out for help. This defensive counterattack was simply overpoweredthe saber intent released by a Third Stage Realm cultivator shouldnt be this strong! Deadthis time, they were definitely going to die. The three sea monsters felt desperate as their lives flashed before their eyes. From their birth all the way to their death, all of their memories flashed before their eyes. Was this their entire monster life? Their lives had been really bitter and short. If there was a next life, they really wanted to hide and cultivate on the seabed, and never go ashore until they reached the Fifth Stage Realm. The human world was just too dangerous! Whoosh! Just when the three sea monsters thought they were going to die, their bodies flashed and moved through space, getting pulled to Venerable Whites side. Boom~ Below, the saber light Song Shuhangs saber intent had released covered a distance of 300 meters, cutting the ground like butter. After traveling for 300 meters, the saber light ended up exploding in a rocky area. The explosion resulting from the saber intents counterattack generated tens of thousands of small saber intents, making a deep pit of around 10 square meters appear in the rocky area. What was originally stone had been turned into fine sand by that saber intent. Gulp~ The three sea monsters couldnt help but swallow their saliva. If that blade had cut them, their bodies would have also ended up becoming fine sand. Venerable White held his chin. Hm, its power really isnt bad. Shuhang, how was the energy consumption? At this time, the saber intent armor on Song Shuhangs body had already disappeared. When the saber intent counterattacked, it used up all the saber intent and saber qi of the saber intent armor, turning it into that one dazzling saber slash. The consumed energy wasnt that much. Song Shuhang waved his arm. I merely used saber intent and saber qi to maintain the saber intent armor. The overall consumption is the same as when I use the Flaming Saber Technique. After he said that, a stream of saber intent burst out of Song Shuhangs body. The saber intent emerged, twirled around his key parts, and formed new armor right before their eyes. It was a sparkling saber intent armor seemingly cast from steel. Big brother, my dear big brother. This saber intent armor of yours is really going to make your opponent feel true despair! Despair from being unable to damage it. ...and also despair from being able to damage it. After breaking the saber intent armor with much difficulty, a dazzling saber slash would explode in their faces. Moreover, even after releasing such a powerful attack, Song Shuhang wouldnt consumed much energy, and a new set of saber intent armor would form on his body in the blink of an eye. Absolutely soul crushing! Chapter 989 - Fairy @#%×’s hobby Chapter 989: Fairy @#%s hobby Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Therefore, unless Song Shuhang was defeated in a single blow, his opponent would be forced into a war of attrition, and theyd likely end up suffering a heart attack. With that said, your defensive saber intent is rather concerning overall, but that dazzling saber slash at the end managed to preserve its dignity. Therefore, the final outcome wasnt that bad, Venerable White commented. Song Shuhang laughed as he dispersed the saber intent armor. How should we deal with the three sea monsters? Venerable White placed down the three sea monsters. Well, theyre rather interesting, so lets just let them go this time, Song Shuhang said. ...At the start, the three cute sea monsters had already expressed that they would only gently beat him up. In particular, that sea monster with the siren bloodline even said that she could scream for him if need be. So, when facing these three sea monsters, Song Shushang really couldnt bear to be ruthless to them. Although Song Shuhang letting them free shouldve been something to rejoice about, the three sea monsters couldnt help but feel a slight sense of frustration in their hearts. By the way, you three, convey something to your Boss Wu. Tell him that the relationship between Yu Jiaojiao and me is one of pure friendship. Also, my aesthetic standard is that of a human, which is very different from that of sea monsters, Song Shuhang said. Could it be that Mister Shuhang doesnt find mermaids beautiful? the monster siren asked. It also depends on what kind of mermaid it is. If they have the head of a fish... how could I find them beautiful? Song Shuhang ridiculed. However, Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao can still make breakthroughs. Her mother is a mermaid, and shes very beautiful. When Young Miss Yu Jiaojiaos gains the ability to transform into her human form, she definitely wont be any less beautiful than her mother, the cuttlefish monster Hei San stressed with dissatisfaction. ... Song Shuhang. What are you three trying convey here? Isnt it great for you that Yu Jiaojiao and I are only pure friends? Okay, Yu Jiaojiao might become very beautiful after her transformation, but thats still in the future, right? Song Shuhang said. Taking a step back, Yu Jiaojiaos aesthetic standard is also very different from mine. In the past, Yu Jiaojiao that she prefers creatures similar to her father. For her... a handsome man should either have sturdy dragon horns or small flood dragon horns, which should also be curved at a 45 degree angle, and it would be best if it had three to five prongs. Therefore, there is absolutely no chance of anything happening between a human like me and Yu Jiaojiao. Do you understand? The three sea monsters could only stare wide-eyed. Next, they silently recalled Mister Wus appearance. Mm-hm, no horn. That meant their Mister Wu also had no chance when it came to conquering Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao. Poor Mister Wu... He was still secretly in love with her, without even having properly confessed to Young Miss Yu Jiaojiao, but he already had no chance to gain her favor. From your expressions, you seem to have understood. The misunderstanding between us is cleared up, so please tell your boss that he shouldnt cause trouble for others in the future just because hes jealous, Song Shuhang sincerely said. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The three sea monsters nodded silently. ?????? When Song Shuhang was discussing Yu Jiaojiaos preferences together with the three sea monsters, Venerable White had gone with Ye Si to check out the pit in the rocky area that had been dug out by Song Shuhangs saber intent. Venerable White squatted down to inspect the large pit with a stern expression. Senior White, is there something wrong with Shuhangs saber intent? Ye Si asked. No, this has nothing to do with Song Shuhang. Venerable White reached out with his finger, poking at various locations in the pit. Then, what are you doing? Ye Si asked. Hmm, I seem to have sensed a treasures aura, Venerable White said. A treasures aura? Could it be that Venerable Whites luck was acting up again? Wait... if Senior Whites luck was acting up, then a catastrophe would surely follow! When it came to those around him, Senior Whites fortune had always been a high risk, high reward type of thing. Survive the catastrophe and you would be able to have a share of the riches with Senior White. If you failed to endure the catastrophe, then youd better have an already reserved spot at Senior Medicine Masters place... or directly at Yu Jiaojiaos VIP seabed graveyard. Senior Medicine Master was currently very busy, so now wouldnt be a good time to reserve a spot at his place. Thinking of this, Ye Si cleverly retreated, distancing herself from Venerable White. Ye Si, what are you doing? Venerable White turned curiously and looked at Ye Si, who was gradually retreating. That, Senior White... Im feeling somewhat tired, so Im preparing to head back into Song Shuhangs body to rest, Ye Si said seriously. What are you worried about? Venerable White said. The treasure this time was pretty much unearthed by Song Shuhangs sabers blade. It doesnt have anything to do with me, so you dont have to worry about any danger. I am, at most, just working together with Song Shuhang in digging up the treasure, but it still doesnt really have anything to do with me. Ye Si gave it some thought, and felt that what Senior White had said made sense. This pit was the result of Song Shuhangs attack, so if there was a treasure that was unearthed due to that, then it should be counted as Song Shuhangs fortune. Venerable White was, at most, an accomplice, working together in digging up the treasure. Come and help me. Ill use sword intent to strike the left side, while you use saber intent to strike the right side. I have a feeling that this will help the treasure burst out, Venerable White said. ... Ye Si. That, Senior White... I cant use saber intent, Ye Si said. I studied sword intent. Eh? You studied sword intent? I thought that since you were a ghost spirit that has been staying with Song Shuhang, you would definitely also be unsuited for sword techniques, Venerable White said. If thats the case, then you have to look for someone who can use saber intent to help me. They cant be someone whos like Song Shuhang and has defensive saber intent. Senior White, if you just need an offensive saber intent, then Song Shuhangs golden light of virtue would be able to do it, Ye Si responded. Venerable White said, What? The golden light of virtue had saber intent? Although Song Shuhangs golden light of virtue had acted rather strange since the time it had materialized, wasnt it a bit too much for it to be able to learn saber intent? When we were in the forbidden area, the golden light of virtue comprehended saber intent. Ill go get Shuhangs golden virtue of light, Fairy @#%. Ye Si giggled, turned around, and went over to Song Shuhang. A moment later, Ye Si had brought Fairy @#% back with her. The virtuous lamia was attached to Ye Sis body, just like how she would be attached to Song Shuhangs body. However, if one were to look closely, when Fairy @#% was attached to Ye Si, her eyes seemed to have become brighter. Even her facial expression was more lifelike as compared to when she was with Song Shuhang, with her expression totally blank. Are you able to accurately control Shuhangs golden light of virtue and make her attack with saber intent? Venerable White said. I feel like Ill be able to handle it, Ye Si said. Great. Venerable White brought out his Meteor Sword, drew an X on the ground, and said, Then control Shuhangs golden light of virtue and make her stand here. Afterward, release her saber intent and cut at the X. On my signal, well both do it together. Understood, Ye Si said. Ready... Venerable White held Meteor Sword, and a faint sword intent resurfaced on the sword. Ye Si ordered the virtuous lamia. Fairy @#% clenched her right hand, and a saber made of tyrannical saber intent appeared in her hand. Venerable White looked at the saber intent in the hand of the virtuous lamia with interest. Now! Venerable White said. In the next moment, the virtuous lamia brandished her tyrannical saber intent, slicing at the X mark on the ground. Venerable White coordinated with the virtuous lamia, keeping up speed similar to hers. When her saber intent sliced the ground, Venerable White also pierced the ground with his faint sword intent. Success! Venerable White said with satisfaction. Senior White, what kind of treasure is down there? Ye Si asked. Ive no idea, either. After all, we still havent dug it out. However, when Song Shuhang sent that saber blade here, I felt that there was something underground that had been attracted to Song Shuhangs saber intent. That thing is definitely a treasure, I can feel it, Venerable White said. Just when they were talking... Boom~ Suddenly, a flame-like energy burst out from the pit, causing an explosion! Its astral energy! Venerable White cried out as he retreated backwards while giving Ye Si a gentle strike with his hand. Ye Sis body was gently sent out of the pit. Although Ye Sis body had flown out, the virtuous lamia didnt follow alongshe was left in the pit. The flame-like astral energy gushed out and submerged the virtuous lamias body. The virtuous lamia merely tilted her head, seemingly unaffected by the astral energy. However, a moment later, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Then, she suddenly tripped inside the pit, rolled around, and screamed, Aaahhh~ The tragic scream, however, was in a mans voice. Isnt that Song Shuhangs voice? Venerable White asked. Yeah. The corner of Ye Sis mouth twitched. After screaming, the virtuous lamias tail twitched, and then she tilted her head as if indicating she died. Whats this? Venerable White looked at Ye Si with curiosity. How do I explain this... perhaps this is Fairy @#% newly found hobby, Ye Si said. Playing dead? Venerable White asked. Ye Si nodded. Not only did she play dead... before doing so, she would even scream using Song Shuhangs voice. All of this was part of Fairy @#% s twisted hobby. In the distance, Song Shuhangs mouth couldnt help but twitch as wellhis heart was filled with suicidal thoughts. He now regretted teaching the virtuous lamia how to play dead. Nobody would have thought that she would be so easily corrupted. ?????? Is this astral energy a treasure? Ye Si asked. Not really. This energy can be used to refine pills, but it is definitely not a valuable treasure. Well, theres nothing wrong with storing it. At the appointed time, it can be added to Medicine Masters gift, Venerable White said. After saying that, he took out a small box and made a hand seal. That flame that was endlessly gushing out from the ground was then all collected into the small box. After the astral flame was collected, the virtuous lamia was still motionless and playing dead. Venerable White jumped back into the pit. Is she alright? Shes completely fine, Ye Si said. Fairy @#% was golden light of virtue, so even if she was completely destroyed, she would reappear on Song Shuhangs body. As long as Song Shuhang wasnt dead, she wouldnt die, either. But right at this time, Venerable White felt around the pit, smiled, and said, Found it. Chapter 990 - Venerable Spirit Butterfly kindly providing fake news Chapter 990: Venerable Spirit Butterfly kindly providing fake news Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White extended his hand toward the ground and pulled. Soon afterward, a mass of what seemed to be liquid fire was pulled out of the ground. Whats that? Ye Si asked out of curiosity. This thing is something akin to a fire-type spiritual vein that has undergone a mutation due to pollution. In the end, it still can be considered a mutated spiritual vein. It has several names, such as violent spiritual vein, deadly spiritual vein, catastrophic spiritual vein, murderer of cultivators, and so on, Venerable White said as he cautiously placed layers upon layers of seals on that thing. Afterward, he stored it inside a large jar. Cultivator-killing spiritual vein? Oh, I remember now. Is this that spiritual vein that would be attracted to the body of a cultivator, run to them, and explode? Ye Si recalled something she had once read in an ancient book. It was rumored that there was this type of mutated spiritual vein in the world of cultivators that liked to run to places with a large number of cultivators. Its ability to conceal its presence was very strong, and just like with invisible sword insects, ordinary cultivators would have a hard time detecting its presence. After concealing itself among cultivators, it would act as a time bomb, exploding whenever it felt like. There were many things that could worsen its mood and cause it to explode. For example, cultivators making too much noise while training, cultivators feeling lazy and not coming out to practice, a cultivator drinking too much after getting rejected, or even a cultivator carelessly spitting where it was hiding. In short, the weirdest and most varied reasons could trigger this thing and cause it to explode. At that point, if the nearby cultivators were too weak or a beat slower at running away, they would be done for. Nowadays, a lot of large sects had set up omnidirectional defensive barriers, and even the underground area had been fortified. One of the reasons for it was to guard against such deadly spiritual veins. Yes, its precisely that thing. Since the reason they got polluted is different, the event that triggers them is also different. Anyway, this thing is truly capricious. Afterward, Venerable White also added, The trigger of this deadly spiritual vein in our hands should be saber intent and sword intent. As long as saber intent and sword intent appear at the same time, they would draw its attention, pushing it detonate when the time was right. After hearing these words, the three sea monsters started to sweat profusely. They hadnt expected that something so dangerous was quietly hiding beneath their feet. However, neither them nor Wang Ping knew how to use saber intent and sword intent... As such, why was this thing hiding at their place? Song Shuhang also came over, asking curiously, How strong would the explosion of this thing be? The volume of this deadly spiritual vein isnt too large, and the range of the explosion should be limited to a thousand meters. Then, if I have to estimate the lethality of the spiritual vein... the power generated by the exploding core should not be inferior to an all-out attack from a Fifth Stage cultivator. If a cultivator of the Fourth Stage stands in the center of the explosion, they are most likely going to die. Venerable White closed the jar and placed a few more seals on it to be safe. Is there a lot of these things on Earth? Song Shuhang asked as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The heavenly tribulation would oppress and bully cultivators each time they advanced a realm, and if these murderers of cultivators were also hiding underground, how would cultivators keep living? Dont worry. The number of deadly spiritual veins is very low. The chance of encountering one... is around the same as that of an ordinary person having the toilet blow in their face while flushing, Venerable White said. What? A toilet can explode? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Eh? It was in the news recently, didnt you see? Venerable White said. If you didnt see, lets leave it at that. Anyway, the possibility of encountering one is very low. Nowadays, its not easy to find this gadget. Song Shuhang said, But, I still managed to encounter one today. You have a point. This shows that your luck is good, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, if you hadnt been here, this wouldnt have been a lucky encounter, but a calamity! In addition, since he had chanced upon this very rare deadly spiritual vein, was it possible that he would also encounter some explosive toilet tomorrow? ...Was there still time to learn some technique that would make food superfluous? After properly sealing the deadly spiritual vein, Senior White threw it at Song Shuhang. You are the one that discovered this thing in the end. Therefore, Ill return it to you. Song Shuhang caught the jar in a flurry. Senior White, stop causing trouble! This thing might explode at any time. What to do if it fell down and broke?! Senior White, its better if you deal with this thing personally. After all, you are the one that unearthed it and sealed it. Song Shuhang returned the jar to Venerable White. Keep it for now. This thing can be exchanged for a pretty good set of formations for the tribulation from the Third to the Fourth Stage. There is not much time left before your heavenly tribulation descends. Therefore, you have to quickly prepare while you still have time. Otherwise, if the heavenly tribulation suddenly descends and you havent made the necessary preparations, youll die, Venerable White said with a smile. Senior White, in that case, how can I exchange this thing for a set of formations to transcend the tribulation? Song Shuhang asked. Hmm, let me make a call first. Venerable White took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After ringing five times, the phone was finally picked up. Hello, Fellow Daoist White? Are you looking for me? The resounding and loud voice of a man was transmitted from the other end. I wanted to carry out a transaction. I have a little fellow daoist here that would like to buy a set of tailor-made formations to transcend the tribulation from the Third to the Fourth Stage, Venerable White said. Oh? It sounds like a young and promising fellow daoist. Fellow Daoist White, since its you, I can give him a 20% discount and guarantee that the tailor-made set of tribulation-transcending formations will be of the highest quality possible, the man said with a smile. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Nirvana. However, I wasnt planning to use spirit stones for this transaction, Venerable White said. You dont want to use spirit stones? Hold on, is it possible that that little fellow daoist has some high-quality goods with him? The man laughed loudly. Indeed, a deadly spiritual vein. Although somewhat small, it should be enough for a set of formations for the tribulation from the Third to the Fourth Stage? Venerable White asked. Theres absolutely no problem. Those things are rather difficult to find as of late. Where is that little fellow daoist now? the man asked. In the Jiangnan area. You can directly head to Jiangnan University Town to look for him when you have time. His daoist name is Tyrannical Saber Song One, but it will be more convenient to use his real name, Song Shuhang, to find him. Venerable White then added, Ill be there as well. If you really cant find him, you can look for me. The Jiangnan area? Let me see... Good, no problem. My subordinate will head there on Monday to look for Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber. The loud and clear voice of the man echoed. Perfect, its settled then, Venerable White said. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After concluding the call with that man, Venerable White gave Song Shuhang the number of the opposite party, telling him to save it just in case. Senior White, what is the daoist name of that senior? Song Shuhang asked while saving the number. If Im not mistaken, his full daoist name should be Demon Monarch Nirvana. He was once the disciple of a demonic sect, but due to his hobby being rather out of the ordinary and dangerous, he was ultimately driven out of his sect. Nowadays, he can be considered a loose cultivator, Venerable White replied. What kind of hobby did he have? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. He likes to study and research all kinds of explosive things. For example, he really liked these deadly spiritual veins. When I contacted him recently, I heard that he was still studying the latest nuclear weapons mankind had developed, and had obtained some great results, Venerable White said. Fear not. Although he is a demonic cultivator, he isnt one of those cruel and bloodthirsty types. In addition, hes an expert in the world of cultivators when it comes to transcending the tribulationin particular, the heavenly tribulation one has to face when they advance from the Third to the Fourth Stage. He has done a lot of research, and if he personally prepares those tailor-made formations for you, your chances of transcending the tribulation will increase exponentially. In short, he liked explosive stuff as well as researching the heavenly tribulation. At the appointed time, should Song Shuhang discuss with Demon Monarch Nirvana the fact that the heavenly tribulation was becoming modern, ready to unleash a rain of bullets on them? Who knew, perhaps there was a chance that Demon Monarch Nirvana, someone knowledgeable in modern weapons and explosive stuff, might be interested in this topic? Alright, its pretty late already. Lets head back. Venerable White stretched himself. Do you want to head back with the limousine? Song Shuhang asked. No need... keep the car for now. Well head to the Chu Family with the power of space. Venerable White then added, On Monday, when your university starts, Ill use the limousine to pick you up and drop you off. You want to use that car to drop me off to school? Senior White, dont. Thats too eye-catching! In the ancestral land of the Chu Family. Venerable White and Song Shuhang instantly appeared in the skies above. The Chu Family was quiet at this moment. Senior White Two had already taken care of the intruders that had stormed into the Chu Family, and they had been left to the disciples of the Chu Family to deal with. Whether the Chu Family wanted to kill or torture these intruders, Song Shuhang wasnt going to interfere. After making his appearance, Song Shuhang didnt disturb the disciples of the Chu Family. He took the ancestor of the Chu Family out of his Inner World and quietly placed him in the core region of their ancestral land. Senior White, lets go, Song Shuhang said. Dont you want to meet with the disciples of the Chu Family? Venerable White asked. No need. Today, I want to spread positivity and follow Lei Fengs good example. I wont leave my name behind after performing this good deed, Song Shuhang said. Its fine as long as I record it in the diary later. ... Venerable White. After carefully placing down the ancestor of the Chu Family whose condition was already stable, Venerable White and Song Shuhang headed toward the Jiangnan area. Song Shuhang returned to his room, took a shower, and happily went to sleep. Now, he wanted to sleep for a whole ten hours, and better that no one disturbed him! The next day, early morning. Upon waking up, the disciples of the Chu Family discovered that their ancestor had mysteriously returned. The ancestor was still unconscious, but in no danger. His injuries had been treated, and he should wake up in a while. The Chu Family was finally able to heave a sigh of relief, and the whole family celebrated joyfully. Since the whole clan was celebrating, the news that the ancestor of the Chu Family had returned from the forbidden area reached the ears of some attentive evil cultivators. These evil cultivators were one group with those guys that had barged into the land of the Chu Family earlier, and they had been hiding here since the beginning, watching every move of the Chu Family. Some time ago, when that mysterious expert came along and crushed all their companions that had barged into the Chu Family, these evil cultivators waiting outside were also scared shietless. As such, they didnt dare to show their faces again, afraid that they would follow in their companions footsteps. But now, they got news that the ancestor of the Chu Family had returned from the forbidden area alive, which was enough to move their hearts. Since he had returned from the forbidden area alive, the ancestor of the Chu Family should have obtained quite a few good things, right? However, several other cultivators had barged into the forbidden area alongside the ancestor of the Chu Family, but there was no news of them. [What is the current condition of the ancestor of the Chu Family? Do we know the details?] [That old fogy is in a coma. It seems he was injured in the forbidden area. The information is reliable.] [What about our companions that got captured by the Chu Family?] [No idea. We are still inquiring about our companions that barged into the Chu Family. Hopefully, they are still alive.] [Is that mysterious expert still there?] [We arent sure yet. Its rumored that it was that expert that brought the ancestor of the Chu Family back.] [In that case, lets wait. Well enter into action when that expert leaves!] [Leave the matter related to the mysterious expert to me. I have a reliable information channel!] The evil cultivators had gathered together and were secretly exchanging. They wished they could immediately barge into the Chu Family and tie up the ancestor, prying out of him the harvest from the forbidden area. However, they still had reservations about that mysterious expert that had instantly dealt with their companions the last time. But, treasures were simply too alluring. They planned to secretly observe the situation for a while, and if that expert had left, they would raid the Chu Family again. In the worst case, they would steal the treasures of the ancestor and scatter in all directions. They refused to believe that that mysterious expert would chase them everywhere just for the sake of the Chu Family. Just when those evil cultivators were preparing to make another move against the Chu Family... on the Spirit Butterfly Island. Soft Feather was stepping on a flying sword and skillfully flying in the sky. Senior Thrice Reckless method had worked wonders. When she tried to jump down from high altitude, her latent talent erupted when she descended two-thirds of the distance. Afterward, she easily learned the trick to ride a flying sword. Father, Ive succeeded, Soft Feather said happily. Venerable Spirit Butterfly squeezed out a smile. Father, shouldnt you fulfill your part of the agreement? Lets head to the Chu Family together. Soft Feather smiled sweetly. How was the Chu Family now, and what about her friend Chu Chunying? Since I made a promise, I wont go back on my word. Venerable Spirit Butterfly stretched out his hand and slashed. Sword light flashed, falling beside him. According to the latest information he had obtained, little friend Song Shuhang and Venerable White had already finished exploring the forbidden area and had brought the ancestor of the Chu Family back to the Chu Family. However, those guys with poor judgement outside the Chu Family were getting restless, and were about to make a move. Since Soft Feather had advanced to the Fourth Stage Realm, he could let her deal with those guys. She was definitely going to have fun. Four hours later, spread the news that the mysterious expert has left the Chu Family, and make it reach the ears of those evil cultivators, Venerable Spirit Butterfly secretly ordered his monster butterfly subordinate. Those evil cultivators would have never thought that the reliable information they were discussing earlier was kindly provided by Venerable Spirit Butterflys subordinates. Chapter 991 - Paradisiacal lands Chapter 991: Paradisiacal lands Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu With science and technology advancing, aside from combat force, secretly gathering information had also become a very important part of modern warfare. If the information of one side fell into the hands of the other, the faction that had its information stolen would definitely get pushed into a tight spot. Those evil cultivators believed to have this reliable channel of information at their disposal, but most of what they got out of it was fake information that Venerable Spirit Butterfly had passed to them. It was a rather tragic situation. As soon as those evil cultivators had found the perfect opportunity to raid the Chu Family, Venerable Spirit Butterfly would appear on stage alongside his daughter, giving those guys a lesson about the importance of gathering information in a war. It was a free lesson from a Seventh Stage Venerable, totally worth it! ?????? In the meantime. Song Shuhang slept until noon. When he woke up, he discovered that Ye Si and the invisible saber insect werent by his side, but the Fighting Beast was lying right next to him on its side. The beast had a rather amusing posture at this moment, and it had squeezed its way into Shuhangs quilt. The ecstatic expression of the muscular kangaroo while sleeping was truly something to behold. No wonder Shuhang felt that the bed was crowded, and had some trouble turning his body when he was sleeping. From the looks of it, it was because this scoundrel was sleeping with him... He had heard of cats often sleeping in the same bed as their master, but this bastard wasnt a cat, so why the hell did it run to his bed and sleep with him? In addition, although it had been only one night, the Fighting Beast had already grown quite a bit. The originally cutesy kangaroo was already 130 cm tall at the moment. Just what on Earth had Senior White fed it? Anyway, Senior White Two was raising a hamster () in the Netherworld Realm, while Senior White was raising a kangaroo () in the main world... it seemed the two Senior Whites had some fate with mice (). Song Shuhang quickly got up and left the sleeping Fighting Beast in the bed. That guy was already 130 cm tall. If it were to prop itself up with its tail and kick Shuhang with its legs, it might hit him in a rather troublesome place. Therefore, it was better if it kept sleeping. ?????? After leaving his bedroom, Song Shuhang smelled a fragrant aroma coming from the kitchen. At the same time, he sensed Venerable Whites and Ye Sis aura. They were both in the kitchen. Aside from them, he sensed another powerful aura. Did some guest come over? Song Shuhang thought as he headed toward the kitchen. After taking a few steps, he heard the conversation between Senior White and Ye Si. Venerable White said, My intuition is telling me that we should add some more moonlight sprout to the mix. If we do that, the effects of the final product might be even better. Senior White, dont. We cant add any more of that. When you were experimenting with that ordinary First Stage beast food earlier, you caused it to mutate. After the Fighting Beast ate it, its body grew exaggeratedly, and its still not back on its feet. This time, we must strictly follow the recipe. We absolutely cant let the saber insect turn into a giant saber, Ye Si said. ... Venerable White said, Actually, it wasnt completely my fault the last time. Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire got the type of spirit rice wrong, and it was also because the quality of the sea nymph bone I had in stock was too high. True Monarch Eternal Fire jeered, It isnt only the sea nymph bone whose quality is too high. Fellow Daoist White, all the ingredients you have provided have quality higher than what we need. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You cant blame me for this. It was already quite lucky that I had these ingredients in stock. As for the quality being too high, its not something I can control, Venerable White said. Anyway, dont add any more of it. This time, we truly have to cook ordinary First Stage beast food for the invisible saber insect. Now, we can only test stuff on it, Ye Si said. You dont need to worry about this. Even if the saber insect gets filled to the bursting point, we can hatch some invisible sword insects and give the food to them, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. It seemed Senior White and Ye Si were trying to prepare some ordinary First Stage beast food. From their dialogue, he could deduce that Senior White and Ye Si had already tried to cook beast food once, feeding it to the Fighting Beast afterward. However, it seemed that the first batch of beast food was too powerful. As such, Venerable White and Ye Si were now preparing a second one. As for the guest in the kitchen, it was True Monarch Eternal Fire from the scholarly faction. ?????? Song Shuhang knocked on the door of the kitchen, and said, Senior White, Senior Eternal Fire, Ye Si, good morning! Its already past morning, Venerable White said. Its already noon, Ye Si said with a smile as she turned around. Good afternoon, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, True Monarch Eternal Fire said calmly. Ahaha. Song Shuhang made a hollow laugh. Done. Now, cover the pot with the lid, and let it cook for ten minutes. This time, well definitely succeed, Venerable White said. True Monarch Eternal Fire helped to cover the pot with the lid with a calm expression on his face, and said, Actually, Fellow Daoist White, each stronghold of our scholarly faction sells ordinary First Stage beast food. In addition, we also sell ordinary beast food from the Second to the Fifth Stage. At first, I indeed thought of buying the food directly. Venerable White held his chin, and said, But then, I thought that personally preparing it would be more interesting. Directly buying it would have killed all the excitement. True Monarch Eternal Fire smiled and nodded. Sure enough, if Senior White was going to raise a spirit beast, he was going to enjoy the process. Afterward, he waved at Song Shuhang, and said, Little friend Song Shuhang, are you free this afternoon? Yes, Im free. Today is a day of rest, and school will begin tomorrow, Song Shuhang said with a nod. In that case, make a trip with me this afternoon. Ill transfer the ownership of those eleven mini-paradisiacal lands to you, True Monarch Eternal Fire said. Aside from the immortal cave in Wenzhou City, the other ten immortal caves that True Monarch Eternal Fire had chosen were small fragments of the ancient Heavenly City. The scholarly faction was still researching some of the big fragments of the Heavenly City, but these small fragments didnt have much research value in the end. As such, the scholarly faction gritted its teeth and gave the ten valuable little fragments of the ancient Heavenly City to Song Shuhang in order to repay the favor they owed him. While most cultivators were still struggling to get a good immortal cave, Song Shuhang, a cultivator of the Third Stage, was already the owner of ten such paradisiacal lands. Alright, Song Shuhang replied. In the past, he was indeed thinking of gathering a few spirit stones to buy a paradisiacal land. Then, after the conditions were ripe, he would bring his parents to live there to prevent evil cultivators from targeting his family members. But now that the scholarly faction gifted him these 11 immortal caves, Song Shuhangs wish had been fulfilled. After taking over these paradisiacal lands, he would look for an opportunity to move his parents there. Chapter 992 - Palace of Summer Chapter 992: Palace of Summer Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White, Ye Si, want to go and have a look together? Song Shuhang asked. Venerable waved his hand. Im not going. I want to successfully cook some ordinary First Stage beast food first! Ye Si said, In that case, Ill accompany Senior White. Anyway, our minds are connected, and once you see what the immortal cave looks like, Ill know it as well. Right, Shuhang, leave the saber insect behind too. Alright, Song Shuhang said. He hoped that when he came back, the saber insect wouldnt have become like the Fighting Beastovergrown. ?????? As soon as Song Shuhang and True Monarch Eternal Fire went out, they saw Fairy Dongfang Six riding a small electric motorbike and stopping in front of Song Shuhang with a beautiful drift. Oh, Shuhang, youre awake. Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, good afternoon. Fairy Dongfang Six took off her helmet and waved at the two with a smile. On her shoulder stood Song Shuhangs disciple, Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman Little Cai. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Dongfang Six recently had her drivers license revoked, and it had yet to be reinstated. So, instead of driving some exaggerated off-road car, she had to switch to using an electric motorbike. Good afternoon, Senior Dongfang Six. Song Shuhang looked at Little Cai, vaguely feeling as if something had changed in her. Little Cai flapped her wings, flew to Song Shuhangs side, and said smugly, Hehehe, Teacher, do you feel like Ive changed? Song Shuhang thought for a bit, reached out to catch Little Cai, and inspected her with his mental energy. Is this the power of virtue? Little Cai, you went to ferry souls? Song Shuhang asked. Mhm, Elder Dongfang Six had nothing to do recently, so she took me for a stroll through the Jiangnan area. Then, from last night till now, Ive ferried 13 dead souls, Little Cai said smugly. Great job. Song Shuhang gently patted Little Cai. Also, Teacher, do you have any body tempering technique for ones arms? Little Cai inquired. Hm? You want to learn one? Song Shuhang asked. He did indeed have body tempering technique of this type, the one that he had exchanged from Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the ?Steel Hands Technique?. This technique was used by the famous Heavy Metal Sect when forging. After reaching the beginner level, the hands of the cultivator would become impervious to swords and spears, as well as become immune to heat and cold. Both arms would develop superhuman strength, and the user would be able to clash against magical treasures of the Second Stage rank with their bare hands! Then, after completely mastering the technique, the might of the ?Steel Hands Technique? would increase even further. This cultivation technique was different from the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. It was part of an exchange Song Shuhang had made with Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and the ownership of this skill had also been transferred to Song Shuhang, which meant that Shuhang could impart it to his disciples. Little Cais eyes brightened as she said, Yes, Im planning on making my wings become as sharp as a saber so that I would be able to study Teachers saber technique. Song Shuhang was very touched as he listenedCCthe daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman wasnt given to the wrong person. In the future, Little Cai would definitely bring this daoist name to new heights. Therefore, besides the ?Steel Hands Technique?, he was also considering imparting the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? to Little Cai so that her style would become more in line with Buddhist and Virtuous Sabersman. In other words, a powerful body befitting a buddhist, and a virtuous style befitting a scholar! However, the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? was a secret technique of the scholarly faction, and it would be best if he could obtain True Monarch Eternal Fires consent before teaching Little Cai this technique. With his relationship with the scholarly faction, the scholarly faction surely wouldnt refuse such a small request. Okay! Song Shuhang said. Your teacher shall impart to you a body tempering technique for ones arms, the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Once you master the ?Steel Hands Technique?, your teacher will impart to you a more profound body tempering technique, as well an exquisite saber technique. The only thing was, would a monster bird be able to cultivate the ?Steel Hands Technique?? If it didnt work, then he would just ask for Senior Whites help to revise some of the techniques details. Thank you, Teacher! Little Cai rejoiced. On the side, Fairy Dongfang Sixs mouth twitchedCCshe had doubts as to whether handing over Little Cai to Little Friend Shuhang had been the correct choice. Little Cais style was leaning more and more toward Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, and they would soon reach the point of no return. Someday in the future, a monster bird would suddenly appear, her entire body seemingly made of steel and emitting a metallic luster, and with her wings invulnerable and as sharp as a saber. Then, the monster bird would move, displaying a set of exquisite saber techniques. ...This was simply something unbearable to watch. Right, Teacher, where are you going? Little Cai asked curiously. Im going to go check out some immortal caves with Senior Eternal Fire, do you want to come with me? Song Shuhang asked casually. Okay! Little Cai nodded. Today, she had already spent some time with Fairy Dongfang Six, and there were almost no more dead spirits in the Jiangnan area. With nothing to do, it wouldnt be bad to follow her teacher to look at a few residences. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Shuhang, youre planning on buying a paradisiacal land? At the side, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile, Its our scholarly faction that is preparing to transfer the ownership of a few paradisiacal lands to Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber. Oh, I remember now. I heard that Shuhang helped your scholarly faction a great deal, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. Then I wont bother you anymore. Ill go and see if Senior White and the others have prepared that beast foodIm planning on taking away some. See you next time then, Fairy Dongfang. True Monarch Eternal Fire nodded. After that, True Monarch Eternal Fire brought out an immortal boat, and brought Song Shuhang and Little Cai into it. Oh, right. Shuhang~ wait a moment. Fairy Dongfang Six opened the rear of her electric motorbike, and took out two boxes, throwing them at Song Shuhang. Catch them. These are raw materials to engrave tribulation-transcending formationstwo sets. If you need more, you can simply contact our 250th branch. These two sets of raw materials were something that Fairy Dongfang Six had prepared on behalf of the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. It was the gift that Little Cai should have given to Shuhang when she was formally accepted as a disciple. Song Shuhang took the two boxes, and said, Thank you, Senior Dongfang. You are welcome, Fairy Dongfang Six said with a smile. ?????? After Song Shuhang and True Monarch Eternal Fire had left... Another figure appeared beside the house Medicine Master had bought. Strange... Just now, I clearly sensed Fellow Daoist Song Shuhangs aura, but then, it suddenly disappeared. Just where does he live in the end? the figure muttered to itself. But I wont give up. Ill definitely find Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang. Sob, sob, sob~ The figure had seemingly thought of something sad, and couldnt help but sob. The figure was none other than the Sobbing Old Man, who was still looking for Song Shuhang. Venerable White had personally set up a barrier and a formation around Medicine Masters house, which cut off Song Shuhangs aura, making the Sobbing Old Man unable to find him. Just now, the Sobbing Old Man sensed a hint of Song Shuhangs aura as the latter got into True Monarch Eternal Fires immortal boat, but the immortal boat quickly whizzed to a distant place, and the Sobbing Old Man was unable to lock Shuhangs aura. If I fail to find Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang even today... I will have no choice but to contact Fellow Daoist White, the Sobbing Old Man said as he took out his mobile phone. He knew that he could easily get to meet Song Shuhang if he simply called Venerable White... But, the problem was that he hadnt completed the task that Venerable White had handed him over the last timethe one about training Song Shuhang in space for one month. Therefore, he was too ashamed, and didnt have the face to contact Venerable White on his own initiative. Sob, sob, sob~ Jiangnan University will open tomorrow. I must absolutely find Fellow Daoist Shuhang, the Sobbing Old Man muttered to himself as he wiped his tears away. ?????? The speed of the immortal boat was very high. True Monarch Eternal Fire was planning to bring Song Shuhang to visit the 11 immortal caves and transfer the ownership to him within half a day. Therefore, they had to make haste. Along the way, Song Shuhang decided to help Little Cai with her practice of the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Body tempering cultivation techniques were different from internal cultivation techniques, and Little Cai hadnt encountered any problem during her practice of the ?Steel Hands Technique? so far. In addition, True Monarch Eternal Fire, a True Monarch of the scholarly faction, was with them. If Song Shuhang made some mistake while instructing Little Cai, True Monarch Eternal Fire would remind him. ?????? Around half an hour later. We have arrived. Here is the first of those paradisiacal lands, the Palace of Summer, True Monarch Eternal Fire said. The Palace of Summer? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. This name immediately reminded him of the Palace of Winter in his Inner World. They both originated from the ancient Heavenly City, and since the Palace of Winter existed, it was very likely that the Palaces of Summer, Spring, and Autumn also existed. Therefore, Song Shuhang instantly recalled the four seasons when the Palace of Summer was mentioned. Little friend Shuhang also studied the matters related to the ancient Heavenly City? The Palace of Summer is precisely the palace of the Great Western Emperor of the ancient Heavenly City. This Great Western Emperor was a Tribulation Transcender, or perhaps even an Immortal, True Monarch Eternal Fire said calmly. Senior Eternal Fire, are you really going to give this valuable fragment to me? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Ahaha, its just a fragment, and its not like you imagine it to be, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile. Actually, this fragment of the Palace of Summer only includes the stone tablet before the original Palace of Summer in the Heavenly City and the public square attached to it. Its overall size is around 50,000 square meters, and there isnt anything worth researching aside from the stone tablet. While they were discussing, True Monarch Eternal Fires immortal boat whizzed into the Palace of Summer. Song Shuhang could only see a huge square before his eyes. The square was paved with red flagstone, and there was a large stone tablet situated at the end. The architectural style was identical to Song Shuhangs Palace of Winter. The only difference was that the Palace of Winter was filled with chilling air, while the square of the Palace of Summer was filled with burning hot air. Aside from the stone tablet, there were several other constructions in the square. However, one could tell with a glance that those were the works of the scholarly disciples. The style of the buildings was very scholarly. Little friend Shuhang, is the Palace of Summer to your liking? True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile. Absolutely, Song Shuhang said. When he was gazing at the Palace of Summer, he had a sudden idea. Could he shrink this thing like the Palace of Winter and place it in his Inner World...? Chapter 993 - Do you know how it feels having a cannon aimed at your head? Chapter 993: Do you know how it feels having a cannon aimed at your head? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu However, the Palace of Winter was only able to shrink due to its key having fallen into Song Shuhangs hands, and because of the relationship between Ye Si and Jade Lake Empress Cheng Lin. With the key, one could control the Palace of Winter to make it shrink, and then bring it into their Inner World. Yet, the Palace of Summer did not have a similar function. The Palace of Summer only had a single stone tablet and a public square. All the structures on it were added by the scholarly faction. Therefore, shrinking the Palace of Summer was impossible. The only way would be to directly bring it into his Inner World... Wait! Perhaps it was really possible to directly bring it into his Inner World? However, there was no need to rush this matter. After True Monarch Eternal Fire had transferred the control of the Palace of Summer and the other fragments of the Heavenly City to Shuhang, hed find an opportunity to test it out. Daoist Friend Tyrannical Saber, Im happy that youre satisfied with it. To be honest, although the Palace of Summer is a fragment of the ancient Heavenly City, as a paradisiacal land, its rather small, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile. After speaking, True Monarch Eternal Fire reached out with his hand over the Palace of Summer, and read out a scripture. He read what seemed to be a classic from the scholarly faction. With his chanting, sheets of golden text appeared in the airmore than 50,000 golden texts appeared, wrapping around the Palace of Summer and forming an exceptional otherworldly scenery. Then, True Monarch Eternal Fire reached out, and pulled out one of the sheets. He turned around, and handed the golden page to Song Shuhang. Little Friend Tyrannical Saber, please place your mental energy mark and true qi mark on the golden page. With that, the ownership of the Palace of Summer will be transferred to you. Song Shuhang followed his instructions, placing his mental energy mark and true qi mark on the golden page, and said. Is this fine? ...It felt the same as purchasing something online then signing to show that youd received the delivery. Yeah, thats fine. True Monarch Eternal Fire waved his hand, and the golden page flew back to the over 50,000 other sheets. In the next moment, all 50,000 golden pages resonated and let out a sound. At the same time, Song Shuhang felt a connection with this paradisiacal land known as Palace of Summer. He could now open and close the entrance to the paradisiacal land with a thought, and also remotely monitor every movement in the Palace of Summer and its surroundings. With a single thought, he could now make the 50,000 pages form a scholarly formation and release devastating attacks. When the ownership transfer was completed, Song Shuhang felt a tremendous amount of spiritual energy emerge from the Palace of Summer. After getting transformed by those 50,000 pages, it condensed beside Song Shuhangs body. Rich spiritual energy enveloped Song Shuhang. Without even cultivating, and merely breathing, he could now lead spiritual energy into his body, tempering his physical body and enhancing his strength. If he were to train in such a state, the results would be three times higher compared to the outside world. This is? Song Shuhang asked curiously. That is the wonder of the paradisiacal land. True Monarch Eternal Fire slightly smiled, and said, For cultivators, money, companions, techniques, and land are all essential. Additionally, a place with rich spiritual energy would allow a cultivator to get twice the result with half the effort when cultivating. The Palace of Summer is a fragment of the ancient Heavenly City, and is blessed with abundant spiritual energy. Even in this fragmented state, the spiritual energy it contains is still comparable to a low-rank spiritual vein. Moreover, with the support of the great formations the scholarly faction set up, the absorption of spiritual energy is even more efficient. So thats how it is. Song Shuhang nodded. Alright, the Palace of Summer is already yours, so lets head to the next paradisiacal land, True Monarch Eternal Fire said with a smile. There were still ten paradisiacal lands to be transferred in half a day; time was limited. Little Cai looked at this paradisiacal land. As an arduously cultivating little monster, she of course knew the importance of a paradisiacal land. Monster cultivators that had their own paradisiacal land would at least be of the Fifth Stage Realm. And yet, her teacher Song Shuhang already had his own immortal cave even when he was just at the Third Stage Realm. Teacher, how many caves do we still have to receive? Little Cai askedCCshe had heard True Monarch Eternal Fire say that there were still several paradisiacal lands to be given to Daoist Friend Tyrannical Saber, but she didnt know exactly how many. There should still be ten more, Song Shuhang answered. T... T-t-ten?! Little Cais eyes widened. Were the scholarly factions paradisiacal lands so cheap? Eleven paradisiacal lands were handed over to her teacher in a single breath? Song Shuhang laughed, and patted Little Cai. At that time, I will give you partial control over the eleven paradisiacal lands, so that you can get in there at any time to train. Thank you, Teacher. Little Cai replied dullyCCno wonder it was said that acknowledging a teacher was a kind of skill. As long as one acknowledged the right teacher, they would get the opportunity to reach the peak of cultivation. If one acknowledged the wrong master, that would make the life of the monster miserable. All the eleven paradisiacal lands would be open to her in the future if she wanted to train. At that time, when she was in a good mood, she could go cultivate in the cave number 1. If she was in a bad mood, she could go cultivate in the cave number 11. And if her period was to come, she could go cultivate in the cave number 6. It was truly wondrous to imagine. ?????? Afterward, True Monarch Eternal Fire quickly brought Song Shuhang to the other ten immortal caves to finish the transfer. The ownership of all the caves was finally given to Song Shuhang. Besides the Palace of Summer, the other paradisiacal islands didnt have that great of an origin. The second immortal cave was called Sword Saber Peak. Rather than being its original name, it was merely the name it had been given by the scholarly faction. On the top of the Sword Saber Peak, there were incomparably powerful sword and saber intents that hadnt dispersed even after tens of thousands of years. There were once a legendary sabersman and a legendary swordsman in the ancient Heavenly City that had gone all out against one another, and traces of their saber intent and sword intent remained since after. The two intents werent aimed towards outsiders; instead, they wound around the mountain peak, seemingly continuing the fight between the legendary sabersman and the legendary swordsman over the years. The third immortal cave was a desert with a small oasis. It was about 30,000 square meters in size. Besides the rich spiritual qi, the cave didnt have anything else to offer. The 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, and 8th immortal caves were five fragments of the living spring of the Heavenly City. The 4th, 5th, and 6th immortal caves had a cold spring within, while the 7th and 8th immortal caves had a hot spring. These five fragments of the ancient Heavenly City were each around 50,000 square meters bigabout the same size as the Palace of Summer. True Monarch Eternal Fire speculated that the five caves were likely to be one entire fragment, but they were now missing a lot of parts, and could no longer be combined together. The 9th immortal cave was called Illusory City, one of the places of the Heavenly City they had some records about. The scholarly faction was only able to collect a corner of the Illusory City, only 10,000 square meters in size. The entire Illusory City was one gigantic illusory realm, and would randomly create illusory warriors of various strength. It was a good way to increase ones combat experience. The 10th immortal cave made Song Shuhang rather speechless. It was one humongous stone with an area of around 100,000 square meters, but it was completely barren. According to True Monarch Eternal Fire, this boulder was probably a part of the foundation of the ancient Heavenly City. After the ancient Heavenly City was destroyed, the foundation also fell apart and was obtained by the scholarly faction. However, there wasnt really that much spiritual energy, and after it was transformed into a paradisiacal island, it didnt have much use. The last immortal cave was near Wenzhou City. It was an ordinary small immortal cave, and it had nothing to do with the ancient Heavenly City. It had small streams, pavilions, and lush vegetation, and was akin to a haven of peace. True Monarch Eternal Fire had especially prepared this immortal cave for Song Shuhang to allow his family to use it. Senior Eternal Fire, thank you for your kindness, Song Shuhang said thankfully. This place was a paradise, and had abundant spiritual qiit was simply what Song Shuhang had once envisioned to be the ideal place for him to cultivate in seclusion. True Monarch Eternal Fire slightly smiled as he said, You are welcome. Compared to what Daoist Friend Tyrannical Saber has done for our scholarly faction, these gifts are nowhere near enough to repay your great kindness. Song Shuhang had staked his small life, protecting the world of the golden lotus for the scholarly faction, allowing the top experts of the scholarly faction to survive. That kindness was simply too great; when compared to the entire scholarly faction, the eleven immortal caves were truly little. ?????? All the immortal caves were successfully transferred, and True Monarch Eternal Fires task was complete. Daoist Friend Tyrannical Saber, do you need me to send you back to the Jiangnan area? True Monarch Eternal Fire asked. It was already deep into the night. Song Shuhang and the True Monarch had set out at noon, and now it was already past three in the morning of the next day. Ill have to trouble Senior Eternal Fire, Song Shuhang said. Its nothing. True Monarch Eternal Fire brought out his immortal boat, and delivered Song Shuhang and Little Cai back to Jiangnan University Town. ?????? Inside Medicine Masters multistoried building. When Song Shuhang and Little Cai got home, Senior White and Ye Si were still busy. The two came out of the kitchen, moving a large pot into the courtyard. Then, Senior White used the fire controlling art to control the fire. Senior White, Ye Si, you still havent succeeded in making that ordinary beast food? Song Shuhang asked. How long had it been? Had Senior White and Ye Si actually failed again and again? With Senior Whites luck, that didnt make any sense! Heh, Shuhang, you look down on us too much, Ye Si said smugly. We succeeded in making the ordinary beast food the second time we tried. Its just that your invisible saber insect really likes ordinary beast food, and emptied the entire pot in one go. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Emptied the entire pot? Then, is my invisible sword insect still good? Did it become a gigantic saber? Song Shuhang asked. The Fighting Beast had eaten beast food and ended up becoming too big. If his invisible saber insect were to also grow crazily... How could that possibly happen? As I said, we succeeded in making ordinary beast food the second time we tried. After the invisible saber ate its fill, it went to rest, Ye Si said. Then what are you trying to figure out now? Song Shuhang asked curiously. To be honest, after hearing that the invisible saber insect hadnt become gigantic, he had actually faintly felt... a tinge of a loss. Because when he thought about it, if the invisible saber insect had become over 60 meters long, then when he wielded the invisible saber insect, he would only need to swing it around once to easily sweep through his enemies. We arent trying to figure anything out. Ye Si and I are currently just making beast food the normal way, Venerable White said. From yesterday noon to early morning, youve been making beast food? Song Shuhang looked confused. Senior White, what are you making so much beast food for? I carelessly hatched a thousand invisible sword insects. Venerable White dryly laughed. Currently, there were a thousand invisible sword insects that were crying for fooda thousand mouths that needed to be fed. No wonder Senior White and Ye Si were so busy. If thats the case, Senior White, couldnt you have just bought ordinary beast food to support the insects? Song Shuhang said. I already tried, but the ordinary beast food I bought didnt seem to be appealing to the sword insects. They didnt eat much of it. Venerable White sighed. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, where are the invisible sword insects right now? Song Shuhang asked. Oh, they are all around us. The place beside you is filled with invisible sword insects, Venerable White replied. Song Shuhang immediately remembered the image that Lady Onion had sent to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Sword Insect Sword Insect Sword Insect Sword Insect [Shuhang] Sword Insect Sword Insect Sword Insect Sword Insect Then, Senior White, do you need any help? Song Shuhang asked. He had enough sleep this morning, so he currently no longer felt like sleeping. He was just a little hungry. Therefore, when he got to smell the ordinary beast food, he ended up salivating. Ye Sis help is enough. You go sleep first. At sunrise, we have to head to class. Ill drive you to school, Venerable White said. Senior White still hadnt given up on the idea of driving that flashy 10-meter-long car to class? A picture appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. In the morning, when the students who had early morning classes in Jiangnan University woke up to head to class... A flashy 10-meter-long car would stop by, attracting peoples attention. The handsome Venerable White would come out from the drivers seat, and then Shuhang would come out from the passenger seat. He felt that if that scene were to actually take place, his university life would become a lot more troublesome. Nah... Today, Ill just make an excuse to go to sleep at the dormitory. ?????? Song Shuhang eventually went to bed alone. Meanwhile, Little Cai stayed with Senior White and Ye Si. Before going to bed, he first meditated as usual, then practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Nowadays, he was getting closer and closer to the heavenly tribulation before the Fourth Stage Realm, so he had to take it easy. It was best to prepare well and try to transcend the tribulation only afterward. After practicing, Song Shuhang sat on his bed, thinking back to the eleven immortal caves he had gained today. When Im free, Ill go to that Palace of Summer close to Jiangnan City and see if Im able to bring it into my Inner world, Song Shuhang said to himself. Just as he was speaking, the space in front of him suddenly fractured. Then, a shiny, black cannon muzzle drilled out of the space crack. The dark cannon muzzle was directly aimed at Song Shuhangs head. There were several glistening runes on the cannon, and each rune seemed to contain devastating power. Song Shuhang gulped. If this thing were to shoot at his head, it would definitely put a [The End] on Song Shuhangs life. Chapter 994 - Drink a cup of Ganges river water and be reborn as an Indian in the next life Chapter 994: Drink a cup of Ganges river water and be reborn as an Indian in the next life Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Was it the heavenly tribulation? Had his modernized and fully automated heavenly tribulation finally come? This was the first thought that came to Song Shuhangs mind. Lately, he had constantly been thinking about about that modern heavenly tribulation of his that could befall at any time. Therefore, when he saw the cannon appear, he first thought about the heavenly tribulation. However, he immediately returned to his senses and concluded that the cannon couldnt possibly be part of his heavenly tribulation. After all, which heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage would drill out of a space crack? If the heavenly tribulation from the Third to the Fourth Stage was this powerful, cultivators would have ceased to exist long ago. Besides, his current strength was still far from reaching the point where the heavenly tribulation would commence. So... who had brought this cannon here? At this time, the big cannon completely drilled out of the space crack, gently landing on the ground without issuing the slightest of sound. Then, Senior White wearing blue sleepwear yawned as he came out of the space passage. Oh, good morning, Song Shuhang, Senior White said. Its already night, Senior White. Song Shuhang stared at this Senior White in front of him, and silently assigned the number two to him. Venerable White was currently with Ye Si in the courtyard, making beast food. The one that had come from space, therefore, could only be Senior White Two, or perhaps a clone created by Senior White Two using some magical technique. Eh? Its already been that long? Ahaha... Senior White Two gave out a dry laugh, then pointed at the big cannon beside him. Ah yes, Ive brought you the thing we agreed on. The completely brand-new Supernatural might capable of overturning the world... something something... see gods, slay gods mother-child cannon. This is the mother cannon, Ill bring the child cannon next time. Anyway, with your current strength, you wouldnt be able to fire both the mother and child pair. Well... even if its just the mother cannon, its power is still great, so it would definitely be able to kill an enemy with a single shot without a problem. This is for me? Song Shuhang looked at the big guy beside him. The power of this [God Slaying Cannon] was something that Song Shuhang had personally witnessed. It was something that was truly deserving of the name God Slaying Cannon. Of course, its power in his hands would definitely not be as shocking as when it was in Senior White Twos hands. Moreover, the consumption would definitely be very great. But, as long as Song Shuhang was able to use this God Slaying Cannon, it would immediately become the strongest weapon he currently had. Mm, I said I would give it to you, and so I did. In addition, Ive several similar styles of God Slaying Cannons. Senior White Two sat down on Song Shuhangs bed, and saw a small bag of what seemed to be food. He then casually open it. What is this? Its really fragrant, can I eat it? Before Song Shuhang could answer, Senior White Two had already taken out a piece and placed it into his mouth. Mm, its pretty good. What is it called, and where can I buy it? Song Shuhang looked at the bag of food in Senior White Twos hand, the corner of his eye twitching. That bag of beast food, according to Venerable White and Ye Si, was the first one they made, and was a failed product. They had only allowed the Fighting Beast kangaroo to taste it, but after eating it, the Fighting Beast kangaroo began to grow crazily. Senior White... Song Shuhang opened his mouth and was just about to tell Senior White Two that what he had eaten was actually beast food... but when he saw Senior White Two happily take another piece, he was suddenly at a loss for words. It would be really awkward to tell him the truth now. Helpless, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of a story. [It was said that a long time ago, Queen Victoria received a diplomat from India, and threw a banquet for them in the palace. Everyone ate very happily. After everyone had finished eating, a servant brought them a glass of water, placing it in front of everyone. It was said that according to the royal etiquette, this glass of water wasnt actually for drinking, but rather for washing ones hands after having a meal. But the Indian diplomat had no knowledge of this custom. Therefore, he drank up all the water in the glass in a single go, and even said that it was sweet and delicious. Indians were known to drink very franklyCCthe so-called Drink a cup of Ganges river water and be reborn as an Indian in the next life. The behavior of the Indian diplomat shocked the British nobles and ministers. They wanted to tell the envoy that the water was actually for washing ones hands, and not for drinking. However, they felt that it was very inappropriate to tell the envoy that, so all of them just remained silent.] Song Shuhang currently felt the same way. He felt it was very inappropriate to tell Senior White Two that it was actually beast food. So, Song Shuhang just gritted his teeth, and said, Cough, that was actually self-made, so you wouldnt be able buy it anywhere else. Self-made? Well, thats a pity. I was already preparing to get some, Senior White Two said regretfully. Haha. Senior White, if you really like it, you can have this bag of... food. Song Shuhang squeezed out a smile. This bag of beast food was Venerable Whites failed work anyway, and it didnt really have any use. If Senior White Two liked it, there was no problem with giving it to him. Anyway, with Senior White Twos strength, mutated beast food like this wouldnt do him any harm. Well, I wont be polite. Senior White Two accepted the beast food. But, when he took it, he felt slightly embarrassed. Hm, it feels wrong to take it all when its your snack. So, Ill split it and only take one half, Senior White Two said, and then poured out half the beast food and gave it to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang silently received half of the beast food... Frankly speaking, it was indeed rather fragrant. When Senior White and Ye Si were in the kitchen making beast food, Song Shuhang had started salivating after smelling the fragrance. Right, what happened to the stone giant? I exhausted all my energy while fighting, and had to leave ahead of time. It was rather embarrassing. Fortunately, you dont seem to be hurt. Thats a relief, Senior White Two said. At that time... I shifted the trouble onto someone else, pushing the stone giant to blow up the den of that metallic ball in the Netherworld Realm. Then, the metallic ball captured that stone giant, Song Shuhang replied. Ah? Senior White Two was stunned. Then, he laughed, and said, Well done, little friend Shuhang. Song Shuhang smiledin fact, he had almost died at that time. Fortunately, his Inner World was super and saved him in time. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the way, Shuhang, arent you going to eat? Senior White Two suddenly looked at Song Shuhang curiously. Haha, well, Im still a little full, Song Shuhang said as he reached for a piece of beast food. The beast food really looked like beef jerky, and smelled really good. Song Shuhang then remembered the follow-up of that Queen Victoria story. [While the ministers were still at a loss as to what to do, Queen Victoria resolutely raised the cup meant for hand-washing and drank it all up. That was why she was the queen, and the others merely subjects. After all, how could she be the ruler without such decisiveness? The other nobles and ministers saw the scene, and immediately understood the queens intentions. They then raised their glasses and drank the hand-washing water as well. The diplomat from India, who had only learned of everything afterward, was deeply convinced by the wisdom of the queen. In this way, the queen had silently protected the dignity of the diplomat, and as such allowed the British and the Indians to forge a deep friendship.] The queen drank that glass of hand-washing water, so... did he also have to eat this dog food to forge a good friendship with Senior White Two? After thinking about it... Song Shuhang felt that it was not worth it. This beast food wasnt something that one could randomly eat. Especially since it was a failed product of Venerable White and Ye Sithere were side effects, after all. Although Senior White Two had eaten so much, and didnt experience any side effects, Song Shuhangs strength was incomparable to Senior White Twos. It might be fine for Senior White Two to eat it, but that didnt mean that it would be the same for him. Song Shuhang didnt want to become Gianthang. Not too long ago, after drinking too much demodragon medicine, he had turned into Hulk, and it had been fairly awkward. Thinking of this, Song Shuhang silently kept the beast food. Now then... Senior White Two had passed through space and directly appeared in his room, which shouldve caused quite a stir. As such, why did it seem like Ye Si and Venerable White downstairs were unaware of what was happening in his room? Was Senior White Two too powerful, preventing Venerable White and Ye Si from noticing anything? Right, how did you explore the forbidden area later? Senior White Two asked. Afterward, I accidentally revived the master of the forbidden area the Great Northern Emperor of the ancient Heavenly City. As such, the trip to the forbidden area came to an end, Song Shuhang answered. However, the Great Northern Emperor already promised to refine a pill for me and give me a set of supplementary techniques. With those two things, I would be able to cure Yinzhus cold sickness. Mm, its great if you found the thing you were looking for. Unfortunately, I wasnt able to enjoy myself to my hearts content last time, Senior White Two said regretfully. Right, are there any fun things to do today? After giving it some thought, Song Shuhang said, Today, I woke up at noon, as for fun things... Afterward, I was together with True Monarch Eternal Fire of the scholarly faction and received several paradisiacal lands, many of which were fragments of the ancient Heavenly City. ...Originally, he wanted to take some time to visit these paradisiacal lands and see if he could bring the ten fragments of the ancient Heavenly City into his Inner World. Now, if Senior White Two were to help him out, then it would be much simpler for him to bring those fragments into the Inner World... With Senior White Twos personality, he would definitely not covet such small fragments. Even if Senior White Two wanted these fragments of the Heavenly City, he would definitely trade for them with something of equal value. Fragments of the ancient Heavenly City? The scholarly faction is really extravagant. Senior White two laughed. Actually, when I visited these ancient Heavenly City fragments, an idea came to my mind... I wondered if I could take them into my Inner World, just like how we did with the Palace of Winter. Would it be possible to do the same with these fragments and then expand my Inner World? But, I wasnt able to find the time to try it out this morning, Song Shuhang said. Moreover... those fragments of the ancient Heavenly City are really big, each one being a few tens of thousands of square meters large. If I dont shrink them, I dont think Ill be able to bring them into my Inner World. Thats rather easy to do! Do you know the spirit beast Little Finger Snake? The size-reducing purse you have with you was made using the skin shed by that spirit beast, Senior White Two said. Yes, Ive heard of the Little Finger Snake. However, I dont have a proper image of it, Song Shuhang saidhis memories from the mysterious island still hadnt been completely restored. Nevertheless, he remembered that Soft Feather had introduced the Little Finger Snake to him, saying that it was very small. As such, although it had the heaven-defying innate skill of being able to shrink things, there was a limit as to what it could shrink. Generally speaking, something the size of an elephant was within the range that the Little Finger Snake could shrink, and some Little Finger Snakes could even shrink somewhat larger creatures. As for something tens of thousands of square meters big, any Little Finger Snake would be unable to shrink it. Senior White Two laughed as he said, I remember that there is a creature in the Netherworld Realm of the same ancestry as the Little Finger Snake, but of a higher grade. If its that creature, it should be able to shrink those fragments of the ancient Heavenly City to a certain extent. Wait for me, Ill go catch that creature and bring it over. Then, with a wave of his hand, he opened up a space crack and drilled into it, disappearing. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief and then looked at the beast food in his hand. I feel sorry toward Senior White Two. However, Venerable Whites failed beast food was truly fragrant. The fragrance was similar to that of the lotus flower from his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. It really whetted ones appetite, causing them to salivate. No, definitely not. Song Shuhang kept the beast food, took out a fasting pill, and swallowed it to curb his hunger. About a minute later, another space crack appeared beside Song Shuhang. Then, half of Senior White Twos body came out of the space crack. I caught a Little Evil Dragon and brought it here. However, that guys aura is too strong to directly bring it into your room. So, lets just go straight to your paradisiacal land, alright? Do you have the coordinates? I do. Song Shuhang unlocked his phone, opened up a map, and then marked out the location of the first paradisiacal land, the Palace of Summer. Alright, I know the general coordinates. Lets go! Senior White Two pulled Song Shuhang toward the space gate. After Song Shuhang was taken away... a small hamster appeared on the bed in his place. The hamster took out a ring, and wore it on its body. In the next moment, its appearance became the same as Song Shuhangs. The hamster gritted its teeth as it said, That hateful Song Shuhang, using the fragments of the ancient Heavenly City to seduce my master. After transforming into Song Shuhang, the hamster drilled into the quilt, rolling up into a ball. At this time, it was seriously considering one thing: should it urinate on Song Shuhangs bed...? The first paradisiacal land, the Palace of Summer. Song Shuhang took Senior White Two into the Palace of Summer using his authority. This public square is your paradisiacal land? The Palace of Summer? Senior White Two asked curiously. Song Shuhang pointed at the stone table, and said, Yup, theres only the stone tablet left. Haha, this Palace of Summer is a lot worse than the Palace of Winter of the Great Northern Emperor, Senior White Two said, then reached out into the void, pulling out a black dragon. Dont sleep, get up! Use the world smelting skill of you black dragons to shrink this fragment for me. Chapter 995 - Shuhang said he wet the bed Chapter 995: Shuhang said he wet the bed Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This black dragon was truly tiny, only being the length of an arm. After getting Senior White Two patted it, the black dragon rolled around lazily. Mom, let me sleep a little longer, just a little more. The small black dragon was using a language of the Netherworld Realm, which Song Shuhang couldnt understand. However, the mental energy of the small Black Dragon was very strong, which allowed what he said to be directly translated for others to understand. ... Song Shuhang. This attitude was similar to his own when he had to get up early in the morning during his school days. Here, let me wake you up~ Senior White Two grabbed the small black dragons tail, and waved it around like it was a rope. The black dragon was swung around several tens of times before it finally dazedly opened its eyes. Seeing Senior White Two, it unconsciously revealed its teeth, opening its mouth to bite. But, the biting action stopped midway as the black dragon retracted its head in fear. Are you finally awake? Senior White Two said. Im awake. The small black dragon quickly nodded its head. Senior White Two pointed at the Palace of Summer in front of them, and said, In that case, use the ?Black Dragon World Smelting Technique? to shrink the fragment of the ancient Heavenly City in front of you. The black dragon looked at the huge Palace of Summer, nodded, and flew forward. Shuhang, allow the black dragon to have some authority over the paradisiacal land so that it wont get blocked by the defense of the paradisiacal land when it displays its ?Black Dragon World Smelting Technique?, Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang followed the instructions and gave the black dragon some authority over the paradisiacal land. The black dragon stopped directly above the Palace of Summer, and its body stretched out infinitely... becoming a slender thread. The thread-like body stretched out, and the head and tail connected, forming a ring that floated above the Palace of Summer. Next, without any magic fluctuations, the huge Palace of Summer began to shrink. The Palace of Summer was originally a fragment of the ancient Heavenly City. After having fallen, it was found by the seniors from the scholarly faction, who used some secret methods to turn it into a paradisiacal land. Now, with the black dragons ?Black Dragon World Smelting Technique?, the Palace of Summer returned to its original shape and then shrank at a rapid rate visible to the naked eye. The roughly 50,000-square-meter-big Palace of Summer, including the structures built by the scholarly faction and various formations, all shrank proportionally. Finally, the Palace of Summer became a palm-sized piece that descended from the sky with the body of the black dragon wrapped around it. Senior White Two caught the black dragon, and said to Song Shuhang, Lets go to your world. The black dragon cant separate from the object it has shrunk. Moreover, the Palace of Summer is a portion of the ancient Heavenly City, and the black dragon wont be able to keep it shrunken for long. If it were the complete ancient Heavenly City, or even a complete palace, it would be impossible for the black dragon to shrink it. Understood. Song Shuhang immediately issued a mental command, bringing Senior White Two and the black dragon into his Inner World alongside the Palace of Summer. His Inner World had seemingly grown a little larger. Ever since the integration of the Palace of Winter, his Inner World was slightly growing every day. Where are you going to put this Palace of Summer? Senior White Two asked. Song Shuhang thought for a while, then said, Hmm, should I put it at the edge of the Palace of Winter to make the area a bit bigger? Senior White Two joked, If you want to place the Palace of Summer on the edge of the Palace of Winter, then youd better arrange it in the order of spring, summer, autumn, and winter and keep some distance from the Palace of Winter. As such, if you obtain the Palace of Autumn in the future, you can place it in the middle. Im not a collector. Song Shuhang laughed. However, he still followed Senior White Twos suggestion, leaving a space between the place where he placed the Palace of Summer and the already placed Palace of Winter. Senior White Two then instructed the black dragon to bring the shrunken Palace of Summer to the edge of the Inner World. The black dragon placed the Palace of Summer down, retreating immediately after. In the next moment, the Palace of Summer burst back to its original size of 50,000 square meters. Similar to when the original Palace of Winter first entered his Inner World, after the Palace of Summer grew, the space in the Inner World also increased. The World Smelting Technique of the black dragon was really powerful; not only was it able to bring around the entire Palace of Summer, it was even able to do the same for the restraining formations that were engraved on top of it. Great! Now, onto the next ones! Senior White Two said. Where is the next paradisiacal land? Song Shuhang pulled out a map on his phone, and showed where it was to Senior White Two. The black dragon slightly raised its head. Next? Theres still a next one? It felt like it was in a nightmare. ...A nightmare that featured a powerful figure of the Netherworld grabbing it and forcing it to work. With Senior Whites space power, Song Shuhang and the black dragon very quickly arrived at the next paradisiacal land. The power of space was definitely the fastest way to move around. Having the experience of the [Palace of Summer]... the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th paradisiacal lands were sistematically transferred into Song Shuhangs Inner World. The area of the Inner World continued to expand crazily. Especially when the fragments of the Heavenly City with the spiritual spring were integrated into his Inner World, Song Shuhang felt the spiritual energy of his Inner World grow even stronger. Song Shuhang brought out his phone and checked the time. It was 3:46 in the morning. At this rate, it seemed like he would be able to move all ten fragments of the ancient Heavenly City into his Inner World before dawn. Thinking about it made him feel really good. In the meantime. When the demonic hamster was still struggling to decide whether to urinate on Song Shuhangs bed, it suddenly sensed someone approaching Song Shuhangs room. Subsequently, someone pushed open the door. It was that well-read girl, Ye Si. Her identity on the outward was that of one head and two arms of Song Shuhangs Three Heads and Six Arms Technique, but her real identity was that of Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. Shuhang, are you already asleep? Ye Si said. Mm-hm, the hamster responded softly. Its task was to imitate Song Shuhang and sleep quietly without being exposed. Although it didnt know why its master had given it this task, a task was a taskit had to complete it properly. Ye Si stretched lazily, and said, Oh, then Ill return to your body to get some rest. Ive been making beast food the entire day, and Im somewhat tired. Squeak~ Wait! This isnt good! This Ye Si was Song Shuhangs ghost spirit, and she could enter Song Shuhangs body at any time. But... the hamster was just an impostor. At this time, it was wearing the ring its master had given it, which caused others to see it as Song Shuhang. But if Ye Si were to try to enter its body, it would definitely be exposed. Not good, its master had given it this task, and it had to be completed at all costs! Song Shuhangs ghost spirit wasnt allowed to discover that it was an impostor. What to do, what to do? Right! The hamsters eyes suddenly brightened. Then... it gently exhaled a mouthful of air. As Ye Si approached and tried to go into its body, the hamster suddenly stretched its hand out, and repeatedly waved it, saying, Ye Si, wait. Can you not come over? Huh? Ye Si curiously looked at the Song Shuhang in front of her. She then frowned; it seemed like something was off with this Song Shuhang in front of her. Moreover, this Song Shuhang seemed to be avoiding her, deliberately keeping a distance from her. She immediately sensed the ghost spirit contract, and found that there was no problem with it. However, she felt that the mutual understanding between her and Song Shuhang seemed to have disappeared. The demonic hamster lowered its head slightly, and spoke softly, Wait, uhh, I... wet the bed. Ye Si: I accidentally wet the bed. Ye Si, just wait a moment, dont rush into my body for now. Give me some time to clean the bed and get a change of clothes first. The hamster squeezed out an embarrassed expression. ...Squeak, it feels great! Making Song Shuhang wet his bed feels great. It would be even better if the news of 18-year-old Song Shuhang wetting his bed spread everywhere tomorrow. Just thinking of Song Shuhang being nicknamed bed-wetter-hang made the demonic hamster feel it had been perfectly worth it to throw away its honor and wet the bed! Ye Si left the room with a confused face. Afterward, she went back to the courtyard in a daze. In the courtyard, Venerable White had finished making the beast food, and was throwing it in the air to feed the invisible sword insects. When he saw Ye Si coming back, Venerable White asked, Hm? Why have you come back? Werent you going back to Song Shuhangs body to rest? Shuhang... he wet the bed, Ye Si said. ... Venerable White asked, What did you say? Song Shuhang wet his bed? Mm-hm, Shuhang said he wet the bed. He told me to stay away for now so that he could fix it, Ye Si said. Moreover, she indeed vaguely smelled the scent of urine back there... Venerable White frowned. Are you sure that it was really Song Shuhang you saw? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang was already a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm, so he would have a strong control over his body. Even an average adult man wouldnt wet his bed under normal circumstances, let alone a cultivator of the Third Stage Realm. Senior White, now that you mention it, I also felt that there was something strange with Song Shuhang today. Something seemed off, Ye Si said with a nod. Lets go, Ill have a look. Venerable White stretched out his hand and made a hand seal. The thousand sword insects scattered around the building, surrounding it. At the same time, he also activated the defensive formation of the multistoried building to prevent the other party from escaping. In the meantime, in the 9th paradisiacal land. Song Shuhang and Senior White Two were preparing to shrink the 9th fragment of the ancient Heavenly City, that huge rock that seemed to be part of the foundation of the city. But right at this moment, Senior White Two suddenly raised his eyebrows, and said, Damn, it seems we were discovered. Shuhang, lets go back first. What happened? Song Shuhang said doubtfully. After I brought you away through that space channel, I ordered my hamster to assume your appearance and pretend to sleep so as to avoid making the fellow daoists living with you anxious. Now, however, the hamster was seemingly found out. Therefore, Ill send you back first so that you can deal with the situation. Afterward, Ill quietly take you away again to shrink the two remaining paradisiacal lands, Senior White Two said. ... Song Shuhang. Before Song Shuhang could respond, Senior White Two had already waved his hand, sending him back to his room. As soon as he returned to his room, Song Shuhang found that there was another Song Shuhang currently cleaning the bedand on the bed sheet, there was what seemed to be a water stain. Haha, Shuhang, youve returned. Thats great. Then, you can deal with this situation yourself, the demonic hamster said happily. What did you do? Song Shuhang asked. I wet the bed, the demonic hamster said straightforwardly. I used your identity to wet the bed and told your ghost spirit, Fairy Ye Si, about it. ... Song Shuhang. Now, your ghost spirit might have become suspicious, and will soon be back. You explain the bed wetting to her yourself. Thats it, see you. After the demonic hamster finished speaking, it threw the wet bed sheet to Song Shuhang. Then, it quickly removed the ring around its neck, turning back into a hamster and drilling under the bed, disappearing. Come out, you bastard! Come out, I promise I wont kill you! Song Shuhang said angrily. At this time, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open. Ye Si and Venerable White entered the room. Beside the bed, Song Shuhang was holding a wet sheet as he watched Senior White and Ye Si enter. Shuhang? Ye Si asked. This time, she felt that the Song Shuhang in front of her was the real one, and that familiar mutual understanding between her and Song Shuhang had returned. Venerable White said, Hm, theres no problem, this is definitely the real Song Shuhang. So... regarding the bed-wetting, did Song Shuhang really do it? ...If I say that I didnt wet the bed, will you believe me? Song Shuhang asked, shaking the sheet. ... Ye Si. Song Shuhang said, Dont stay silent, Ye Si! Who wet the bed? Venerable White asked. It was that prank-loving hamster that just ran away. Next time, Ill catch it and cut off its penis! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. After he had transcended the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage Realm, he would be one sending a challenge letter to the demonic hamster. At that time, he wouldnt just crush the hamsters Otherworldly Flying Demon technique, but also its guts! ...Since that guy loved wetting the bed, he would definitely make it urinate in public! In the meantime. In the 9th paradisiacal land, in front of the stone that was part of the foundation of the ancient Heavenly City. Senior White Two stretched out his hand, and patted the huge stone beneath his feet. The foundation of the ancient Heavenly City! Senior White Two muttered to himself. The ancient Heavenly City was built after the decline of the scholarly faction. The Scholarly Sage lost in the fight for the Will of the Heavens, and the mysterious Heavenly Emperor gathered a group of fellow daoists and began gradually building the ancient Heavenly City. The ancient Heavenly City became the path of the Heavenly Emperor. After the construction of the ancient Heavenly City, the Heavenly Emperor immediately became the number one practitioner in the world of cultivators after the Scholarly Sage. The ancient aura I sensed from Song Shuhangs body seems to have originated from here, Senior White Two said softly. According to Senior White Twos observations, this seemingly ordinary foundation rock of the ancient Heavenly City was very likely the original stone that the young Heavenly Emperor had used when he was building the Heavenly City. It could be said that it was the foundation of the foundation of the ancient Heavenly City. After Song Shuhang received this foundation rock of the Heavenly City from the scholarly faction, and became this immortal caves master, his body acquired some of that ancient aura. It was precisely this ancient aura that drew Senior White Twos attention. Is it just a coincidence? Senior White Two said. If this were all truly a coincidence, then it was rather excessive. Chapter 996 - Teacher Sixteen Chapter 996: Teacher Sixteen Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu From the Palace of Winter to the Palace of Summer, as well as the other eight fragments of the ancient Heavenly City, and then all the way to the cornerstone before his eyes. It almost felt as though the ancient Heavenly City was being rebuilt. Senior White Two once again examined the original cornerstone of the Heavenly Citynobody had tampered with it, and because it was a fragment, the formations and runes that were on it were incomplete, and contained no useful clues. Senior White Two said, How unfortunate, and here I thought I could obtain some information on the ancient Heavenly City. He had some interest in the ancient Heavenly City since it was very likely involved with some Wielder of the Will. It was just that the ancient Heavenly City incident had occured in the main world. As the ruler of the Netherworld, he had been forced to stay in the Netherworld Realm and knew little about the ancient Heavenly City. Alright, Ill just leave it at that for now. As long as no one has tampered with this original cornerstone of the Heavenly City, the secret of Song Shuhangs Inner World wouldnt be exposed even if he takes it in, Senior White Two said in a soft voice. The Inner World and the world of the black lotus were connected, and it would be rather troublesome if this secret was discovered by some sneaky fellows. Black dragon, shrink this cornerstone as well, Senior White Two said. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The black dragon dragged its exhausted body as it activated its innate skill once again, shrinking the foundation rock of the Heavenly City... Why had it still not woken up from this nightmare where it had been turned into a slave?! Life is hard. Im not sure if Ill survive this! Just as it was complaining, Senior White Two pressed his hand onto its body, and very rich and powerful energy of the Netherworld poured into its body. The exhaustion of the black dragon was quickly wiped out, and it had even benefited tremendously from this energy of the Netherworld Realm. After shrinking the cornerstone, try to keep it in that state for a period of time. Ill send it to the main world with my power of space, Senior White Two said with a smile. The black dragon nodded vigorously. With the help of that rich and powerful energy of the Netherworld, it would definitely be able to keep the Heavenly Citys cornerstone shrunken for quite a while even after it had left its body. In the meantime. Song Shuhang had managed to explain with much difficulty the bed-wetting incident to Venerable White and Ye Si. Venerable White looked around Song Shuhangs room. He had placed a barrier all around the house, yet that hamster was nowhere to be seen. Did it use the power of space to come here and then disappear? Just as Venerable White was in deep thought, a space gate suddenly appeared in front of Song Shuhang. Then, a rock that had been reduced to the size of a fist was thrown out of the space gate, landing in Song Shuhangs handsit was the shrunken foundation rock of the Heavenly City. Who is it? Venerable White looked at the space gate. However, the darkness inside the space gate was like an abyss, deep and bottomless. When you gaze into the abyss, the abyss gazes back at you. At this timer, a soft and deep voice suddenly came from the space gate. ... Venerable White. The well-read Ye Si blinked her eyes, and said unconsciously, I know those words. They come from Nietzsches [Beyond Good and Evil], which I read just a few days ago. What? Wait, someone said these words before? I thought I was the first one to say such words. From the space gate, the voice seemed to have become somewhat depressed. In the next moment, the space gate slammed shut. Senior White Two had tried to act all cool from the other side of the space gate, but after his attempt failed, he got embarrassed and closed the gate~ ... Song Shuhang. Who was that? Venerable White turned to look at Song Shuhang curiously. Song Shuhang reached out and sent the shrunken cornerstone into his Inner World, then sighed, and said, It was that Senior White Two that I told you about some time ago. Oh, he isnt coming over? Venerable White said curiously. Who knows, Song Shuhang said. Frankly, up to now, Song Shuhang still hadnt been able to grasp Venerable White or Senior White Twos train of thought. Both seemed really erratic. One second earlier, they might be saying that 1 + 1 equaled 2, but the second after, they might change the subject to philosophical one. ...However, he felt that Senior White Two wanted to come out the space gate just now, but after that fail, he got embarrassed and ran away. Ye Si asked curiously, Why would Senior White Rabbit come looking for us? He originally came to give me the mother part of the God Slaying Cannon. After saying that, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to touch his magical bracelet, and the fierce God Slaying Cannon appeared in the room. God Slaying Cannon? Venerable White squatted in front of the God Slaying Cannon, and studied the runes on it. He then pinched his chin, deep in thoughtthe runes on the God Slaying Cannon gave him great inspiration. This is the cannon Senior White Two used when we were in the forbidden area. Right, he indeed promised to give you a set. Ye Si nodded. Afterward, he helped me shrink the 11 paradisiacal lands that the scholarly faction gave me so that I could store them inside my Inner World, Song Shuhang said. The changes in his Inner World werent something he could hide from Ye Si and Venerable White. Ye Si and Song Shuhang were one entity, so she could enter and leave the Inner World at will. As for Senior White, he was a frequent visitor to his Inner World. Once they entered the Inner World, they would naturally notice the changes inside. Just like at that time with the Palace of Winter? Ye Sis eyes brightened. In that case, your Inner World must be much bigger now, right? In terms of the area, it has indeed increased a lot. I just happened to have sent the 10th paradisiacal land that the scholarly faction gave me, the foundation rock of the Heavenly City, into my Inner World. Lets go in and see which place would be fitting to accommodate the cornerstone, Song Shuhang suggested. Alright. Venerable White got up. He had just finished scanning the runes on the God Slaying Cannon, firmly memorizing their structure. The God Slaying Cannon was manufactured with very ancient technology. The era those runes came from was probably even older than that of the ancient Heavenly City. The technology was very old, but also very creative. Venerable White was very satisfied. In the Inner World. Song Shuhang, Ye Si, and Venerable White appeared on the edge of the living spring located in the Inner Worlds center. The Palace of Summer, the Sword Saber Peak, the Oasis, the Five Spiritual Springs, and the fragment of the Illusory City had all been placed on the edge of the Inner World. Meanwhile, the shrunken foundation stone of the Heavenly City lay quietly on the edge of the Inner Worlds living spring. Song Shuhang picked it up again. This cornerstone of the Heavenly City... where do you think I should place it? Since its the foundation stone... How about placing it at the bottom of the Inner World? Ye Si suggested. Makes sense. Song Shuhang nodded. The Inner World had continually expanded after the addition of the fragments of the Heavenly City. However, this expanded area didnt have a proper foundation stone to support it, so there was no feeling of security. This cornerstone of the Heavenly City was exactly what they needed.. Inner World, can you transfer the cornerstone to the base of this place? Song Shuhang asked aloud. Then, the Inner World shook slightly, and lotus flower-like roots appeared, coiling around the foundation stone of the Heavenly City in Song Shuhangs hand and sending it to the bottom of the fragments of the Heavenly City. After it was placed in a good position, the original cornerstone of the Heavenly City reverted to its original size. The cornerstone, the Palace of Summer, the Palace of Winter, the Sword Saber Peak, the Desert Oasis, the fragment of the Illusory City, and the Five Spiritual Springs all united together, resonating with each other. Subsequently, tremendous spiritual energy emerged from these fragments of the Heavenly City, and the spiritual energy of Song Shuhangs Inner World soared once again. Do you feel anything strange? Venerable White turned his head to look at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang shook his head. Venerable White said, It almost feels as though the ancient Heavenly City is being rebuilt... Shuhang, do you still want to continue collecting the fragments of the Heavenly City? Will there be any danger, Senior White? Song Shuhang asked. For the time being, there doesnt seem to be any danger. No one seems to have tampered with these fragments of the ancient Heavenly City. On the contrary, the fragments of the Heavenly City faintly united, causing the spiritual energy of your Inner World to become even stronger, Venerable White answered. Then Ill just let fate decide. If I encounter a fragment of the Heavenly City, Ill collect it, and if I dont, then I wont force it, Song Shuhang replied. Mm-hm, it is a good attitude not to forcing things. Venerable White thought for a while, then said, Right, Shuhang, do you still remember the Jade Lake Realm we got last time? Yeah. Song Shuhang nodded. Venerable White continued, The Jade Lake Realm is also a part of the ancient Heavenly City. Would you like to try bringing it into your Inner World? ...He was interested in what would happen when the Jade Lake Realm was combined with the fragments of the Heavenly City in Song Shuhangs Inner World. However, doesnt the Jade Lake Realm require the power of the Venerable or higher rank to support it and keep it from collapsing? Song Shuhang asked. Indeed... Then take it easy for now, and when you reach the Venerable Realm, or obtain a treasure that can replace that power of a Venerable, we will transfer the Jaded Lake Realm into your Inner World, Venerable White answered. Then, Senior White, is there anything that you want in return? Song Shuhang asked. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there was the custom of equal exchange, which Song Shuhang had grown accustomed to. Something I want... I cant think of anything for the time being. Anyway, its still too early to transfer the Jade Lake Realm. Lets put off this matter until later, Venerable White replied. ...He just happened to be preparing to study the Jade Lake Realm, and it wouldnt be too late for him to hand it over once he had finished his research. After placing down the fragment of the cornerstone of the Heavenly City, Song Shuhang and Venerable White prepared to exit the Inner World. But right at this time, Ye Si suddenly said, Wait, Shuhang. Hmm? Song Shuhang asked. I feel strange. Ye Si thought for a while, then said, Just now, when the fragments of the ancient Heavenly City the Inner World joined together... I looked at the layout of the ancient Heavenly City, and seemed to have gained some insights. Now, I feel like I can break through to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Break through to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm? In other words, are you also going to transcending the heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhang asked. Mm-hm. However, I would like to close up and adjust my condition before the tribulation. Also, I would like to make a trip to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Ye Si replied. Will you be going right away? Song Shuhang asked. He happened to have with him the supplementary techniques that the Great Northern Emperor had given him, and he was planning on making a trip to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion alongside Ye Si and giving them to Li Yinzhu. Ye Si replied, Ill be going to Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion right away. Also... this time, Ill go back alone. Why? On the side, Venerable White explained, Because youll also have to face the heavenly tribulation soon... If you and Ye Si stay together, the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage Realm and the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage Realm will strike together, and their power would probably increase severalfold. Heavens~ I forgot that I was also going to face the heavenly tribulation... Then, Ye Si, when you return this time, give this supplementary technique to Li Yinzhu and get her to begin practicing. After some time, once the Great Northern Emperor finishes refining that pill, her cold sickness will hopefully be cured. Song Shuhang brought out that thick block of ice that the Great Northern Emperor had given him and handed it to Ye Si. Okay. Ye Si nodded. When you take on the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, pay attention to your safety. Originally, if she had been there, she could have helped Song Shuhang to transcend the tribulation, but now that she was leaving, she could no longer help him. Rest assured, Ill be able to survive the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage Realm without problems. Also, I still have that document where Senior Spirit Butterfly is analyzing the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage; you dont have to worry about me. Song Shuhang patted his chest. 6:00 AM. Ye Si set out to returned to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Just before her departure, Song Shuhang gave her the ?Writing of the Sage?. He felt that Ye Si could make use of the ?Writing of the Sage? while transcending the heavenly tribulation this time. This kind of intuition that came from a cultivators guts was pretty reliable. Ye Si tried to decline, but ended up bringing the ?Writing of the Sage? with her. After saying goodbye to Shuhang, Senior White, and Little Cai, she left Medicine Masters multistoried building. 7:00 AM. After his morning practice, Senior White brought out that limousine-like car and honked the horn to signal Song Shuhang to get on. At the same time, Loli Shi, who had been staying together with Gao Moumou and Tubo for the past several days, had returned, and got in Senior Whites car. True Monarch White Crane was still nowhere to be found. The 10-meter-long car headed toward Jiangnan University Town. Song Shuhang looked out the window, gazing at the passersby and Jiangnan Universitys students. He felt as though his summer vacation had been like a long dream. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One, peak Third Stage Realm cultivator. Song Shuhang, Jiangnan Universitys sophomore. It was rather interesting when he thought about it. Beep beep~ At this moment, a cars horn could be heard. Song Shuhang turned his head around, and then noticed a limousine that was also 10 meters long speeding over from the left. It sped side by side with Venerable Whites vehicle. What a coincidence, they encountered someone who was likewise driving a limousine. At this moment, the window of the other limousine lowered, revealing a beautiful little face. The owner of the small face wore a smile, and her eyes narrowed like a crescent moon. Sixteen? Song Shuhang said. The girl in the black limousine was precisely Su Clans Sixteen, who had only recently succeeded in transcending her heavenly tribulation. Why had she come to Jiangnan University Town? Sixteen, you also transferred to study at Jiangnan University? Song Shuhang asked curiously. No. Su Clans Sixteen shook her head. She then pointed at her exquisite suit, and said, I applied for the teacher position in Jiangnan Universitys Fine Arts Department. Song Shuhang: Chapter 997 - A grandpa with the heart of a young girl? Chapter 997: A grandpa with the heart of a young girl? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Clans Sixteen? A teacher? Heavens~ Su Clans Sixteens cute little face totally looked like that of a high school student, and she seemed definitely too small to be a university student. Little did Shuhang expect that she would directly apply as a teacher... At that time, how would the students of the Fine Arts Department at the university react after discovering that their teacher was this petite and adorable? Dont look down on me. Su Clans Sixteen slightly raised her small head, and said, My drawing skills are very good. Really? How good exactly? Song Shuhang said with a smile. Ahaha, in the past, our Sixteen acknowledged Mister Xi, the Drawing King from Jihao Academy, as her teacher. In the end, even Mister Xi recognized her drawing skills. As such, you can indeed say that they are very good, Su Clans Seven, who was sitting beside Sixteen, said at this time. Jihao Academy was seemingly the name of some academy in the world of cultivators. Although Song Shuhang had never heard of Mister Xi, his drawing skills had to be truly incredible if the various fellow daoists called him the Drawing King. If Sixteen obtained his acknowledgment, her drawing skills surely were also very good. Im in awe! Song Shuhang looked at Su Clans Sixteen and cupped his hands. Hmph. The corner of Sixteens mouth rose. At this time, Su Clans Seven also added, Right. Little friend Shuhang, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast is set to start at the beginning of October. At first, I was planning to personally accompany you there, but given the time, its very likely that I will already be in secluded meditation at that time, preparing to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage. Therefore, Sixteen and the other disciples of the Su Clan will be the ones to accompany you to the feast. Su Clans Sevens heart was filled with regret as he spoke. It was the greatest banquet in the world of cultivatorsthe Immortal Feast! Just as he was patiently waiting for the feast to start, his heavenly tribulation started to cause trouble, not even giving him an extra month of time to prepare! At that time, if the Inner Demon of the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage took the shape of the Immortal Feast, would he be able to resist it? Immortal Fairys Immortal Feast will start in early October? The timing is pretty good. October 1st happens to be the National Day, and there will be a break of 7-8 days, Song Shuhang said with a smile. As soon as he recalled Bie Xues food, Song Shuhang started drooling. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues culinary skills were truly unparalleled in the world. Song Shuhang could still savor the aftertaste of the immortal dishes he had tasted during summer vacation. Such being the case, just how delicious would the food at the Immortal Feast, which was even better, be? Thinking about it made him feel really good. Speaking of which, he still had an extra blank invitation card to the Immortal Feast. During the next few days, he would take a look at the Nine Provinces Number One Group and see if any of the seniors needed it. Seven, at that time, I wont go to the Immortal Feast together with the other disciples of the clan. Our dispositions are incompatible. Ill go with Song Shuhang and Senior White, Su Clans Sixteen said suddenly. Eh? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue invited Senior White this time around? Su Clans Seven asked out of curiosity. He remembered that after Venerable White rejected her marriage proposal, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue never again invited him to her Immortal Feast. How come she invited him this year? Venerable White replied, Fairy Bie Xue said that her culinary skills had reached a whole new level. Therefore, she wanted to determine the winner between us during the Immortal Feast. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue wanted to conquer Venerable Whites stomach. To conquer a man, one had to conquer his stomach firstthis was her belief. And in this world, if a woman that could conquer Venerable Whites stomach existed, it could only be her! She had given her all during this Immortal Feast, pledging to conquer Venerable White once and for all. Ahahaha, I see, Su Clans Seven said with a smile. Since Senior White is also going, I can be at ease. Sixteen, you can go there with little friend Song Shuhang and Senior White. Alright. Su Clans Sixteen smiled, revealing deep dimples. ?????? Right. Little friend Shuhang, a few months ago, I promised that I would bring you to the first level of the Spirit River Secret Realm of our Su Clan to practice, but now... Su Clans Seven gazed at Song Shuhang. When Song Shuhang gave Sixteen those 16 skeletal dragons withered vines, Su Clans Seven decided to bring him to the Spirit River Secret Realm as a reward, letting him practice there. Back then, Song Shuhang was still at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. If hed got to practice in the Spirit River Secret Realm, he would have condensed true qi at a faster pace, breaking through to the Second Stage Realm more quickly. But now, he was already at the peak of the Third Stage, with his four meridians open, and about to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. As a consequence, it was basically useless for Song Shuhang to train in the first level of the Spirit River Secret Realm. Su Clans Sevens liver was in pain. Is there some problem now? Song Shuhang asked out of curiosity. He had heard from Senior White that there was a huge spiritual river in the depths of the Spirit River Secret Realm of the Su Clan. All the cultivators that practiced there would get soaked with the water of the spiritual river, which would strengthen their bodies and increase their cultivation speed from five to ten times compared to the external world. It was the perfect place to close up. Therefore, he was really interested in going to that place to practice. Right now... training there wont have much of an effect on you. The corner of Sevens mouth twitched. Song Shuhang said, It wont have too much of an effect? Su Clans Sixteen rested her chin in her hand, and replied, Its because a certain someone advanced too quickly, directly rushing to the peak of the Third Stage within one summer vacation. The first level of the Spirit River Secret Realm can greatly aid cultivators of the First and Second Stage Realm. However, the spiritual energy in that place is not rich enough for cultivators of the Third Stage. Song Shuhang said, Well... Ive practiced since I was a child, and only reached the Fourth Stage Realm. On the other hand, you are already about to catch up to me despite practicing for such a short amount of time. After thinking about this matter, Su Clans Sixteen felt particularly aggrieved. And Im considered a genius among the cultivators of my age in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang could only make a hollow laugh. Ive also practiced since I was a child, and only reached the Fifth Stage Realm, Su Clans Seven also jeered. And Im also considered a genius among the cultivators of my age in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Me too. Ive also practiced since I was a child, and only reached the Seventh Stage Realm, Venerable White said in all seriousness. And Im also considered a genius in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Teacher, Ive practiced since I was a little chick, and only reached the Third Stage Realm. Little Cais face was full tears. She hadnt expected that her teacher, Song Shuhang, had almost reached the Fourth Stage Realm within one summer vacation while starting from the First Stage. After thinking about it, she felt very wronged. She had practiced for a very long time, and had nearly died once due to her lifespan running out. Senior Brother Shuhang, Ive also practiced since I was a child, and only reached the First Stage Realm. Loli Shi blinked her eyes. Can you tell me the secret of how to advance from the First Stage to the peak of the Third Stage within one summer vacation? ... Song Shuhang. Cough! Like I was saying, that reward is no longer suited for little friend Shuhang. Such being the case, Ill try to look for another suitable reward for him during the next few days. If I really cant find anything, I can convert this reward into some materials necessary to forge a life-bound magical treasure. You, too, will have to forge a life-bound magical treasure after reaching the Fourth Stage Realm. Actually, you should have started to forge it in the Third Stage, but given the speed at which you have been advancing, you probably havent even decided what type of life-bound magical treasure you want, right? Su Clans Seven said with a smile. Song Shuhang had tears streaming down his face. What Senior Seven said is correct. At first, he was planning to forge a simple saber-type magical treasure. But, he got his hands on that invisible saber insect a few days ago, and felt that it would be a waste to forge a saber-like life-bound magical treasure. After all, he wasnt interested in dual-wielding sabers. Thereupon, Song Shuhang had no idea as to what type of life-bound magical treasure to forge. Anyway, you have to make haste and forge your life-bound magical treasure before reaching the Fifth Stage Realm, alright? Otherwise, it would be too late, Su Clans Seven urged. Now then, you arent going to jump to the Fifth Stage Realm in a few more months, right? How can that be? Ill be very careful when advancing to the Fifth Stage Realm, Song Shuhang said in all seriousness. The Fifth Stage Realm was a very important realm. One would condense a Golden Core during this realm, and the number of dragon patters on the core would determine the future of a cultivator. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there were several seniors that had decided to wait until they had a 90% assurance of condensing a Golden Core with seven dragon patterns before advancing to the Fifth Stage. After staying in the Nine Provinces Number One Group for a while, Song Shuhang had also developed this mentalityhe wanted to condense a Golden Core with at least seven dragon patterns. He wouldnt advance unless he had this assurance. As the saying went: One Golden Core to decide the Great Way. When condensing the Golden Core, there was no room for regret! Therefore, one couldnt be impatient when advancing to the Fifth Stage! Your mentality is pretty good, Su Clans Seven said with a smile. ?????? After a short moment, the two vehicles approached Jiangnan University Towns main gate. In Jiangnan University Town, if a student wanted to drive their own car and get into the university, they had to go through a lot of tedious procedures, and all those procedures were very troublesome. The main reason behind it was that the higher-ups of the university werent too supportive of students getting into the university with their own vehicles. Only in the last two years did their policy relax a little. However, there was no problem if one was a teacher. Su Clans Sixteens car got into the university without a problem... As for Senior Whites car, it also got in without any problems. Under normal circumstances, Senior Whites car wouldnt be able to get in without going through all those procedures... However, no one stopped him as he barged into the university. Song Shuhang came to the conclusion that it was all thanks to Venerable Whites heaven-defying luck. Anyway, the two 10-meter-long cars got into the university and attracted the attention of a lot of people. Song Shuhang quietly took out the talisman that Scholar Drunken Star had manufactured for him, wearing it on his person. He felt that he was currently in great need of the transparent effect of the talisman. Hopefully, I wont attract the attention of too many people... Otherwise, if the crowd notices me as I get out of Senior Whites car, my peaceful university life will end here, Song Shuhang thought to himself. The person driving Seven and Sixteens vehicle got out first, and then headed toward the rear, opening the door for Seven and Sixteen. As expected, the driver of their vehicle was a professional. As soon as Su Clans Seven and Su Clans Sixteenwho was currently wearing a suitgot out of their car, they attracted the attention of the crowd. Very good. With the handsome Senior Seven and the adorable Sixteen drawing the attention, Ill alight quietly, and wont have to worry about attracting anyones attention, Song Shuhang said as he took out a pair of sunglasses from his magical bracelet, wearing them. However, he hadnt noticed that Venerable White had been looking at the actions of the specialized driver of the Su Clan, seemingly lost in thought. Next, Venerable White opened the door of the vehicle, elegantly getting out of the limousine. The sunlight shone on him, and in the next moment, everyones stare fell on his body, just as though they were getting attracted to a magnet. Thereafter, Venerable White arrived at Song Shuhang and Loli Shis location, opening the door for them with a radiant smile on his face. Song Shuhangs face twitched. Loli Shi faintly smiled, and got out of the car. Senior White, Ill get out by myself, Song Shuhang said. Afterward, he quickly opened the door on the other side of the vehicle and drilled out of it. As a consequence, everyones gazes were concentrated on Venerable White and Loli Shi. With the blessing of Scholar Drunken Heavens talisman, he shouldnt attract too much attention after quietly alighting the vehicle. But just as Song Shuhang quietly got out of the limousine, a figure quickly approached from afar. It was a white-haired old man, his speed incredible! The scariest thing was that the old man looked like a young swallow returning to its nest while pouncing toward him. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the way he was moving toward Song Shuhang, this grandpa seemed to have the heart of a young girl. The scene was simply too spicy to the eye. Song Shuhang subconsciously thought of running away. Just thinking about a grandpa jumping in his embrace made his hair stand on end. However, Song Shuhangs escape failed, and the old man ultimately caught him. He was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor! Sob, sob, sob~ Ive finally found you! Little friend Shuhang, Ive finally found you. The white-haired old man started crying loudly, looking very aggrieved. The tears of the old man fell down, not giving any sign of stopping. The whole scene was very exaggerated. Each teardrop was full of water and the size of a pearl. They linked together and formed a necklace, and the tearstains they left behind were likewise very exaggerated. Song Shuhang, who was currently dealing with the bearhug, felt that his clothes had been drenched... This was simply awful! Still, this outstanding crying skill was similar to Ye Sis when she was crying. Ugh, ugh, ugh! Song Shuhang ugh-ed three times in his heart. Ye Si was a crying beauty; she looked very charming while crying, and made the hearts of the onlookers move. But why was this grandpa crying like this? He wasnt charming in the least, and it gave the onlookers the impression that Shuhang was bullying him. Grandpa, were you looking for me eh? Wait, arent you that... that? Song Shuhang asked. He remembered seeing this grandpa before. Right, he had met the opposite party at the entrance of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, but Pavilion Master Chu had thrown him back to Earth. Afterward, when they were filming the movie, Senior Su Clans Seven had brought back Ye Si, Doudou, Immortal Master Copper Trigram, and also this grandpa with him. However, Song Shuhang was temporarily unable to recall the daoist name of the old man. Fellow Daoist Sobbing Old Man, good morning! Venerable White greeted the Sobbing Old Man with a smile after seeing him. Fellow Daoist Sobbing Old Man, how come you are here? Su Clans Seven asked out of curiosity. Eh? Senior White, Fellow Daoist Seven, sob, sob, sob~ you are all here! The Sobbing Old Man wiped away his tears and looked at Su Clans Seven and Venerable White. Well, this was rather embarrassing. Hed been planning to avoid Senior White because he didnt have the face to see him, but he didnt expect that he would end up meeting him anyway. Did you need something from Shuhang since you were looking for him? Venerable White asked out of curiosity. Sob, sob, sob~ its like this... Little friend Shuhang, may I ask if you know what the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? is? the Sobbing Old Man said. Chapter 998 - Hello everyone, I’m Reckless Tyrant. Please familiarize yourselves with me! Chapter 998: Hello everyone, Im Reckless Tyrant. Please familiarize yourselves with me! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Sobbing Old Man only wanted a single thingCCthe complete ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang remembered that the first time hed seen the Sobbing Old Man was in space right outside the gate of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. At that time, the Sobbing Old Man was guarding the gate, hoping to enter the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and become their disciple. If he couldnt become a disciple, then he would just become a supporting or external elder. In any case, as long as he was able to gain access to the complete version of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, swearing loyalty to the pavilion wouldnt be a problem. Normally speaking, a powerful loose cultivator of the Spiritual Emperor rank such as the Sobbing Old Man wouldnt be refused by any sect that he wholeheartedly desired to join. Unfortunately, as the Sobbing Old Man was discussing with Song Shuhang and Ye Si by the gate of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, he ended up mentioning the matter related to the destruction of the original Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Having mentioned this inexorable matter accidentally agitated Pavilion Master Chu, who was eavesdropping. As a result, the Sobbing Old Man was thrown back to Earth, and his plans to enter the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion shattered. And now, the Sobbing Old Man was aiming for a longer route to reach salvationform a relationship with Song Shuhang, then Ye Si through him, and finally get into the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and obtain the complete ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Song Shuhang pushed away the Sobbing Old Man, and asked, Senior Sobbing Old Man, do you still want to enter the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Of course! the Sobbing Old Man cried out. He had been able to rise to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm mainly due to the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? matching him really well. If he were to now change his cultivation technique, the chances of him getting to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm would be greatly reduced. Therefore, the Sobbing Old Man would never give up if there was a chance to obtain the complete ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Then, Senior Sobbing Old Man... If you arent in a hurry, Ill contact the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion tonight. Looking at the time, Ye Si should arrive at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion by tonight, Song Shuhang answered. As for whether Pavilion Master Chu would accept the Sobbing Old Man, it was not something he could decide. The eyes of the Sobbing Old Man lit up, and he began to sob again. Little Friend Shuhang, please tell Pavilion Master Chu that as long as she accepts this old man, this old man will live for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and in death be a ghost for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. I guarantee my loyalty! The reason as to why he had such determination was because the Sobbing Old Man knew that Pavilion Master Chu... was very likely a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender! At that time, Pavilion Master Chu merely stretched out her hand before he was thrown into a space gate all the way back to Earth. Not many would refuse to hold onto such a golden thigh. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Got it. Senior Sobbing Old Man, you can rest assured that I will pass your message word for word to Pavilion Master Chu. Thank you, little friend. The Sobbing Old Man was moved to tears, continuing to sob. Actually, Senior Sobbing Old Man, if you just want the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, you could also just acknowledge Fairy Ye Si as your teacher, Song Shuhang remarked. In fact, Song Shuhang himself had the complete version of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, but... he didnt want to take the Sobbing Old Man as a student. The other party was a senior of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, while he was just at the Third Stage Realm. Even if the other party was willing, Song Shuhang wouldnt have the face to accept him. Moreover, the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? belonged to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and Song Shuhang couldnt privately teach it to someone else. However, if he acknowledged Ye Si as his teacher, then there wouldnt be any problem. Fairy Ye Si? The Sobbing Old Man immediately understood. Thank you, little friend Shuhang. Youre welcome, Song Shuhang said. The Sobbing Old Man wiped his tears as he said, In that case, little friend Shuhang, Ill go to Jiangnan University and handle a few procedures to transfer to your class. He was doing this so that he could be prepared for all eventualities. If the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and Ye Si both refused to take him in as a student, then hed at least work hard to form a good relationship with Song Shuhang. Once their relationship was good, many things would become easier to do. After all, connections were very important in this world. ... Song Shuhang. Was he joking? It was already weird having a little girl like Loli Shi in his class; if there was the addition of a crying old man, what would become of his class? Would he have to take care of both the elderly and the young? Ahem, Senior Sobbing Old Man, you dont have to transfer to our school. You can just stay nearby and wait for a bit. Once I receive a reply from Fairy Chu of the Crystal-Clear Pavilion this evening, Ill contact you, Song Shuhang said hurriedly. The Sobbing Old Man gave it some thoughtCChe was indeed not in that much of a hurry. If he really wanted to go through the transferring procedures, he should at least wait for Pavilion Master Chu and Fairy Ye Si to reject him first. After toilsomely sorting things out with the Sobbing Old Man, Song Shuhang raised his head and looked around. Afterward, he faintly sighed. Originally, hed been preparing to sneak out of the car while Su Clans Seven, Sixteen, Senior White, and Loli Shi were attracting everyones attention, quietly sneaking into his own classroom. With the help of Scholar Drunken Moons talisman, the plan to sneak into the classroom was perfect and had no loopholes. However, he hadnt expected that the Sobbing Old Man would come out and tackle him halfway there. Song Shuhang had suddenly become the center of attention. Eh? Isnt that Song Shuhang? Some of the classmates recognized him even though he was wearing sunglasses. Song Shuhang? Thats Song Shuhang? Yeah, the one who plays Senior Brother Gao Sheng. Eh? Is the one in the front Ling Ye? Ling Ye has also come to our Jiangnan University Town? Some of the people recognized Senior White and cheered. Come on, Ive never been able to get this close to Senior Brother Ling Ye. That cute girl beside him is White Sword Sects Traceless Saber. Shes my favorite character in that movie, definitely one of the cutest ones. The crowd surged and approached Song Shuhang. What to do now? Song Shuhang pondered... Then, an idea popped up in his mind. Afterward, little friend Shuhang silently brought out the shapeshifting brooch that he still hadnt returned to Soft Feather. With the shapeshifting broochs ability, Song Shuhangs face slightly changed. As the enthusiastic crows approached, Song Shuhang took off his sunglasses and revealed a face very familiar to the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Next, he revealed a devilish smile. What was a devilish smile? A smile that was both evil and handsome. Hello, everyone. Im the actor Reckless Tyrant. In the movie, I played the role of the junior brother that made the report to Ling Ye, and also the role of that banner flying high up in the sky. Please familiarize yourselves with me~ Song Shuhang cupped his hands while facing the enthusiastic crowd. ... Su Clans Seven. ... Su Clans Sixteen. ... Loli Shi. ... Senior White. How did Shuhang become this skilled? This scene, why does it seem this familiar? Su Clans Seven said. Because not too long ago, there was a baboon that used your name during the live broadcast held by the Daily Cultivator, causing many ignorant people to believe that the main body of the famous Su Clans Seven was actually that of a baboon, Su Clans Sixteen explained. F*ck. Su Clans Seven immediately felt like he had just eaten shiet. Su Clans Seven gritted his teeth as he said, Was Little friend Shuhang also infected by the Thrice Reckless Disease? He was infected a long time ago, but there hadnt been any relapse recently, which made me believe that hed gotten better already. But now, it seems that the previous period was merely the incubation period, Senior White commented. Seriously, how about we get Senior Yellow Mountain to kick Thrice Reckless Mad Saber out of the group? Su Clans Seven whispered. Theres also Senior Copper Trigram. It would be safer to kick them both out together, Su Clans Sixteen added. Right, that shady fortune teller is also a disease carrier. Thrice Reckless Disease and the Shady Fortune Teller Disease... However, the infectivity of the latter isnt that strong, Su Clans Seven said. At this time, Song Shuhang had already immersed himself in Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers role. Ill tell everyone some good news. Soon enough, I will be starring as the main character in ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?. In this movie, youll be able to see many familiar characters from ?Apocalypse War?. It is a production thats truly worth looking forward to. Everyone, please lend us your support at that time, Song Shuhang said as he continued to wear that bright and devilish smile. Song Shuhang seemed to have completely lost his mind. Was it possible that pretending to be Thrice Reckless Mad Saber would make one receive the empowerment of the law of death-seeking present in this world? Which would lead one to seek death more and more? It felt scary just thinking about it. ?????? Regardless, Song Shuhang was able to wittily avoid a calamity. When he took off his glasses and the crowd discovered that it was unexpectedly not Song Shuhang but another actor called Reckless Tyrant, the onlookers couldnt help but become lost. However, there were still many young maidens that got charmed by Reckless Tyrants devilish smile, becoming fans of this actor playing a minor character. There was even a great number of young maidens who said that theyd definitely go to the movie theater to support ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life? when it came out. Eventually, they all got signatures from Reckless Tyrant. ... Su Clans Seven. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Senior White wore a light smile as he silently recorded the entire process. Afterward, he sent it to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. ?????? The Nine Provinces Number One Group immediately became lively due to the video. Fairy Blossom [Soft Feather]: Eeeeh? How is this possible? When did Senior Thrice Reckless run to Jiangnan University Town? Isnt he still on our Spirit Butterfly Island? ... Venerable Spirit Butterfly. While watching the video, the sharp-eyed Venerable Spirit Butterfly caught sight of a brooch on the chest of Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. This Thrice Reckless Mad Saber... was actually little friend Song Shuhang? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: F*ck, whos this? Fairy Lychee: Thrice Reckless, that isnt you? True Monarch Northern River: That isnt Thrice Reckless? ???? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Heavens~ Someone is actually impersonating Thrice Reckless Mad Saber? What a beautiful job! Whos this impersonating me, and can you not wear that disgusting smile? Since when did I have such a foolish smile? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber called out. Heavens, its happening in Jiangnan University Town. Ill go and have a look. I happen to also be in Jiangnan University Town, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Fairy Dongfang Six: @Venerable White, Senior White, can you tell us who this Thrice Reckless is? Also, @Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, what the hell is this heavens? Heavens~ its the pet phrase of a senior I met not too long ago. Its really catchy, so I couldnt help but learn it as well, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Chapter 999 - Heavens, there’s no signal? Chapter 999: Heavens, theres no signal? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Heavens~ which fellow daoist came up with such a terrifying pet phrase? After picking it up, I can no longer stop using it. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team sighed. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Fellow Daoists, Ive arrived at the scene, and Ill now conduct a live text broadcast on the current situation for everyone... It seems that together with the fake Thrice Reckless Mad Saber are Venerable White, Su Clans Sixteen, and Shi. Venerable White and Shi are standing together next to a car, while Su Clans Sixteen is standing alone beside another car. F*ck! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber quickly sent a message. I see, its you, isnt it? Su Clans Seven! You must be carrying out your revenge on me! Heavens~ Its fine if you just want to carry out your revenge, but can you not wear such a disgusting smile on your face after taking my appearance? It doesnt fit my face at all. Such a vulgar smile would only suit you! Dont tarnish my face with your disgusting smile! At this moment, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman wrote again. I also saw Fellow Daoist Su Clans Seven. He got out of the other side of the car and stood beside Sixteen. In addition, there seems to be a crying old man beside Fellow Daoist Seven. He should be the loose cultivator Fellow Daoist Sobbing Old Man. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, are you playing with me? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: ?????? Im not playing with you. Just now, while I was live text broadcasting, Fellow Daoist Seven was blocked by the car, and I couldnt see him from my point of view. When I got closer, I saw that Seven was together with the Sobbing Old Man. Everything Im saying is the truth. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was truly speaking the truthdue to the countless vows that hed made when he was young, he now treated words and actions with great caution for fear of accidentally making another vow. Nowadays, he would think thrice before saying something. As such, he would hardly ever lie. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Ill continue broadcasting. The fake Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless is actually still giving his fans his signatures. To be honest, I feel that the smile of this fake Thrice Reckless Mad Saber is very charming, and hes even more handsome than the real Thrice Reckless. This can be seen from the amount of female fans hes attracting. By the way, I saw Fellow Daoist Su Clans Seven bring out his phone and start fiddling with, it seems he will be coming online soon, Palace Master Seven Lives added. As they were discussing, Su Clans Seven really got online. Right after getting online, he sent out a string of cold laughs. Hehehehe. Although it was only a cold laugh sent through text, when Thrice Reckless Mad Saber saw that hehehehe, his hair stood on ends. Seven, its not my fault this time. You can see from the chat history! This time, it was Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman who made me misunderstand things. This was all a misunderstanding! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said hurriedly. Su Clans Seven did not immediately reply. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: I see that Fellow Daoist Seven is in deep thought, is he considering forgiving Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless? However, I feel like Fellow Daoist Seven is a person who likes challenges; as long as he gets the opportunity to challenge someone else, he will definitely not let go of such an opportunity. If there isnt an opportunity to challenge someone, he would make one... Now that Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless is in a difficult position, I bet that Fellow Daoist Seven will challenge him! On the night of the full moon in the following month, perhaps we can meet up at the Forbidden City once again and witness the battle between Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Su Clans Seven, two famous sabersmen in the Nine Provinces Number One Group! In the end, will Sevens saber prove to be stronger? Or will Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless saber prove to be the most reckless? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain felt that when Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman did his live text broadcast, he exhibited a tendency to seek death. Although this tendency was very small, such tendencies had to be discouraged. Should he just mute Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, allowing him to calm down and become more clear-headed? At this moment, Su Clans Seven answered, Alright, since its just a misunderstanding, then lets just pass it off with a laugh. Heavens! This isnt scientific! Palace Master Seven Live Talisman said. Heavens! This cant be real! True Monarch Northern River followed. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???????? Medicine Master sent a voice message. I shall elaborate on what Great Master Profound Principle is trying to convey: forgiving someone elses mistake is a type of benevolence. There was some sort of magical tacit understanding between Medicine Master and Great Master Profound Principle. The two would be able to guess what the other was trying to express through a through a single word or emoji. It was mainly because one of them practiced silent meditation while the others typing speed was particularly slow that this tacit understanding was born. At this time, Su Clans Seven said, @Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, I originally wanted to stop this fake Thrice Reckless Mad Saber from continuing, but now, because of your distrust of me, Ive become very aggrieved, and so this aggrieved me will no longer try to stop the fake Thrice Reckless. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Aggrieved your shiet face! Since when did you get such a fragile heart?! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Ooooh, the scene has changed again. Ill continue to live text broadcast the current situation: due to that fake Thrice Reckless exhibiting that handsome smile again and again, he attracted over several other female students that were intentionally trying to get close to him while asking for autographs and group pictures. Among them, some were deliberately trying to touch his body. Afterward, Su Clans Sixteen suddenly made a move: she went and dragged the fake Thrice Reckless away. Now, she has already dragged the fake Thrice Reckless up the stairs, leaving everyone else far behind. Wait, why would Su Clans Sixteen drag away the fake Thrice Reckless? Fairy Lychee asked the most important question. So, who is this fake Thrice Reckless? @Venerable White, True Monarch Northern River asked. Venerable White: Seven said to let Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless guess slowly. Well, well be going now, the first class in Jiangnan University Town is about to begin. We cant cause any more trouble. At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who hadnt appeared for a long time, came online. Its little friend Song Shuhang, its definitely him. From my rich disguising experience, I can see at a glance that this is little friend Song Shuhang. Thats impossible, little friend Song Shuhang wouldnt seek death like this, Fairy Lychee said. In fact, her impression of Song Shuhang was that he was relatively a good guy. I dont think little friend Shuhang would seek death like this, either, True Monarch Northern River said. But, looking back at Little Sixteens actions, if the fake Thrice Reckless was really little friend Song Shuhang, then things would make sense, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Also, @Cave Lord Snow Wolf, when can I get my new drivers license? Fairy Dongfang Six, dont worry, Ill have it ready as soon as possible. However, the recent checks have been really strict, so it will take some time, Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. ...Heavens, what else could he do? If he didnt give Dongfang Six her license, the first thing to get run over would be his home. Immortal Mater Copper Trigram: Its definitely little friend Song Shuhang. If Im wrong, then Ill remove my make-up live and reveal my real face to everyone! Fairy Lychee: Heavens, this cant be real! Su Clans Seven: Heavens, is this the end of the world? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Northern River: Heavens, I would have never thought that the shady fortune teller would reveal his true face! Am I dreaming? Medicine Master: Heavens, since the shady fortune teller even dares to bet such a thing, it looks like theres a 90% chance that this fake Thrice Reckless is indeed little friend Song Shuhang. Since when was little friend Song Shuhang such a death-seeker? I simply cant imagine it! Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ?????? Venerable White: Truly regrettable. Even Senior White was curious about Immortal Master Copper Trigrams real face. Unfortunately, the one who was seeking death this time was really Song Shuhang... Therefore, there was no chance to actually see Copper Trigram removing his make-up and showing his real face. Wait, compared to whether or not this fake Thrice Reckless is actually Song Shuhang, theres an even more important matter. Shady fortune teller, youre out? And you can even surf the Internet? True Monarch Northern River asked. After the battle on the summit of the forbidden city, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was kidnapped by a mysterious expert for breeding purposes, and no one saw him since that time. But now, he was unexpectedly online. Could it be that that mysterious senior got tired of playing with Immortal Master Copper Trigram and finally let him go? Im not out yet, but today is a rare day when my phone has some signal, so I took the opportunity to go online and show my presence. If I didnt show up, I feel like you would all forget about me, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. In addition... Ive found some interesting things here. Since theres still signal, Ill tell you about them. What interesting things? True Monarch Northern River asked curiously. Lets start with the story of the ancient Heavenly City. I believe that the fellow daoists in the group know some things about the ancient Heavenly City, right? Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. Fairy Lychee: ... Fairy Lychee didnt want to talk about the matters related to the ancient Heavenly City as of late, because she could very possibly be one of the twins that the Jade Lake Empress of the ancient Heavenly City, Fairy Cheng Lin, had left behind when she reincarnated. This matter gave Fairy Lychee a headache. Did you know about this? Its very likely that there wasnt only one Heavenly Emperor in the ancient Heavenly City. In the ancient Heavenly City, there were very likely two, if not more, Heavenly Emperors, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. After that silver-haired woman captured him, he was able to come across two graves of the Heavenly Emperor on the island. The two Heavenly Emperors were apparently not the same person. Theres such a thing? Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire said, astonished. From the tireless research conducted by their scholarly faction on the ancient Heavenly City, they werent able to find that there was more than one Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor, the strongest Immortal after the Sage, wasnt a single person? If there were really two or more Heavenly Emperors, then how did the first Heavenly Emperor pass away? Even if the strongest Immortal after the Sage died, there was no way they would die this quietly. There wasnt a single Heavenly Emperor, but probably two or more? Now that Fairy Lychee thought about it, did it have something to do with the collapse of the ancient Heavenly City overnight? Besides the graves of the old and new Heavenly Emperors, there are many strange places where Im at. Ill take some time to do more exploring, Immortal Master Copper Trigram added. Just when he was about to continue talking... he suddenly went offline. Heavens, I was having such a good chat. Immortal Master Copper Trigram swung his phone around, but there was no signal. ...Heavens, do you really think I wont dare to smash my head against a wall until I break it?! Chapter 1000 - Black Iron Godly Armor Chapter 1000: Black Iron Godly Armor Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Who knew when he would get a signal next? Immortal Master Copper Trigram was in deep despair at the moment. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. All the fellow daoists were waiting for Immortal Master Copper Trigram to continue with his explosive news, but even after waiting for a while, they didnt receive any message. @Immortal Master Copper Trigram, are you still there? True Monarch Northern River asked. Unfortunately, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was already offline, and couldnt read Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators question. From the looks of it, that shady fortune teller lost signal, Su Clans Seven guessed. Im not sure why, but when I think about the fact that that shady fortune teller was seized by a powerful expert and brought to a place with no Internet connection, not only do I not feel sad, but I even find it funny. Am I too heartless? Fairy Lychee said. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???? True Monarch Northern River: Fairy Lychee, dont worry... You arent the only one. I feel the same. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [New picture of a cute puppy]. [New Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Wonderful! This new dog head rubbing combo is especially cool. In addition, you dont need to blame yourself, Fairy Lychee. The Nine Provinces Number One Group is a friendly and united group, but there is nothing to be sad about when it comes to Immortal Master Copper Trigrams matter. Perhaps he will find real love this time, and everything will turn for the better. Lets give Immortal Master Copper Trigram our well-wishes! Raise our glasses, and offer Copper Trigram our well-wishes, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Raise your glasses. Lovers will finally become brother and sister wait, I meant, husband and wife! Lets offer our well-wishes to Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Now that Su Clans Sixteen had dragged away the fake Thrice Reckless, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was in a good mood. Lovers will finally become brother and sister... This sentence made my imagination run wild, said Island Master Tian Tiankong. I remember that the powerful expert that kidnapped Immortal Master Copper Trigram after the battle on the summit of the forbidden city had 36 different forms, and could even change its gender. One can say that it was True Monarch White Cranes upgraded version. As for Immortal Master Copper Trigram, his form and gender are also ever-changing. Is it possible that Immortal Master Copper Trigram and that mysterious silver-haired expert are really older brother and younger sister? Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Elder Brother, you are really an idiot. Copper Trigram is only at the Sixth Stage Realm, while that silver-haired woman with the pig form was at least a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. How can they be older brother and younger sister? In my opinion... they are definitely older sister and younger brother! All the conversations in the Nine Provinces Number One Group were like this. The topic of conversation would change very quickly and take strange turns. They had gone from discussing the identity of the fake Thrice Reckless to discussing lovers becoming brother and sister. It was unknown how the fellow daoists of the group had managed to connect these two different topics. Right, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast will start very soon... Is there any of you that has an extra invitation to the Immortal Feast? I was too busy as of late, and I didnt have the time to collect the various ingredients needed to get an invitation. Now, the Immortal Feast is soon approaching, and my heart is about to crumble, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Fellow Daoist Northern River, you asked about it some time ago as well, right? Nevertheless, the number of people invited to the Immortal Feast was drastically reduced this time. Therefore, no one has an extra invitation. Su Clans Seven: Well... Northern River, Id have had an extra invitation if you had asked me two days ago. But now, the day before yesterday, I ended up giving it to a junior of the Su Clan that was begging for it. This extra invitation Su Clans Seven was talking about was originally his own, but since he was suddenly forced to close up, it became something superfluous. True Monarch Northern River: ???? I really want to meet the beautiful Immortal Fairy Bie Xue face to face, heavens~ I have a blank invitation card. Senior Northern River, I can give it to you if you want it, Song Shuhang said after getting online. After Su Clans Sixteen dragged him away, he went to the remote corner of a corridor, and seized the opportunity to remove the effects of the shapeshifting brooch. Then, he activated Scholar Drunken XXXs talisman, became somewhat transparent, and quietly headed to his classroom. Oh, little friend Shuhang has returned. What about Little Sixteen? ???? True Monarch Northern River said with a smile. Sixteen has already gone to the Fine Arts Department. Shes the teacher of that department, Song Shuhang replied. This reply was equivalent to telling everyone that he was the one behind the matter related to the fake Thrice Reckless. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ???????????? Song Shuhang: Senior Thrice Reckless, Im sorry. Just now, I unknowingly assumed your appearance in the heat of the moment. If one had committed a mistake, theyd better admit it in the hope of receiving a lighter punishment. Its alright, I can understand. People can indeed perform a few actions they normally wouldnt in the heat of the moment; it happened to me as well, several times. I have high expectations of you, little friend Shuhang... but you have to remember the rule: reckless but no more than thrice. You always have to remember not to commit the same mistake three times, always! ???? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber also attached a smiling emoji. ... Song Shuhang. At this time, he was suspecting that a disease named Thrice Reckless Disease truly existed in this world. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Little friend Shuhang, in that case, Ill make a trip to Jiangnan University Town in the near future. You absolutely have to reserve that invitation to the Immortal Feast for me. Sure, Senior Northern River, Song Shuhang replied. In addition, according to the custom of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, I will prepare something of equal value to give you in exchange. Is there anything you need? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. Hmm... Ill probably need a few materials to arrange tribulation-transcending formations in a few days, but if I have already transcended the tribulation by then, Ill need some materials to forge a life-bound magical treasure. Aside from these... right, I need magical clothes! A daoist or scholarly robe can do, Song Shuhang said. The chest area of that beautiful daoist robe he had exchanged from the Western monk had been blown up, and it was unknown if it could be repaired. In addition, with his realm increasing, that daoist robe wasnt that suited for him anymore. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: In regards to materials to arrange tribulation-transcending formations, I just transcended the tribulation myself and consumed them all. The same goes for the materials needed to forge a life-bound magical treasure. My 12 life-bound sword orbs basically consumed all my stockpile. As such, I think I can only exchange a daoist robe with you. Wait a moment, Ill go look in my treasure house and see if there is any daoist robe suited for you. No problem, Senior Northern River. ???? Song Shuhang attached a smiling emoji. It would be wonderful if he could immediately get his hands on a high-quality daoist robe. Having a good daoist robe could greatly increase his chances of transcending the heavenly tribulation. Hmm, right. Little friend Shuhang, aside from daoist and scholarly robes, do you accept other types of robes as well? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly asked. Its not a kasaya, right? If its a kasaya, allow me to refuse! Song Shuhang said after clenching his teeth. He had managed, with great difficulty, to exchange the kasaya True Monarch Yellow Mountain had given him the last time with the Western monk. If he got another kasaya now, his liver would truly be in pain. Its not a kasaya, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Actually, I do have some daoist robes of the Third and Fourth Stage with me. However, these robes arent that high in quality, and their value cant be compared to that of an invitation to the Immortal Feast. However, I have this special magical robe in my hands, with strong modern aura. A cultivator of the Third Stage can wear it and use it directly until the initial phase of the Fifth Stage Realm. It has ultra-high defensive power, and the materials used to manufacture it are very good. As such, if you dont need it anymore in the future, you can tear it down and use the materials to forge your life-bound magical treasure. Its this good? Song Shuhang said. Senior Northern River, can you send a picture so that I can take a look? Just what kind of appearance would an item with strong modern aura have? A cool windbreaker? A western suit? Or perhaps a flashy hoodie? Sure, just wait a moment. Ill send you the picture, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Around 20 breaths later, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator got online and sent the picture. Then, Song Shuhang saw... Iron Man. There was no mistaking. That was definitely a man of iron. It didnt have the appearance of a robot, but that of a human, and it looked incredibly lifelike. It even had holes in eye sockets, nostrils, and mouth. Was this that robe that had strong modern aura according to Senior Northern River? Truly spicy to the eye! Song Shuhang was unable to feel any modern aura from this man of iron. In addition, was this thing even a magical robe? It was clearly a statue of iron! How does it look? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. Song Shuhang: Hmm, what can I say... very lifelike? Su Clans Seven: Exquisite. Fairy Lychee: The face is 3D. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Tall and slender build, not bad. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Pardon me for speaking this... but is that thing even a magical robe? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Thats Iron Mans statue! Fairy Dongfang Six: Actually, I dont sense any modern aura from that iron statue. Fellow Daoist Northern River, did you send the right picture? Hehe, there is no mistaking. This is the right picture. In the past, I spent a lot of time to get my hands on this Black Iron Godly Armor. Dont judge it for its ordinary appearance. I can assure you that this is a good thing. Wait a moment. Ill make a video and allow you to learn something new, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, full of confidence. Another 20 breaths later... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator uploaded a video. In the video, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator arrived in front of that Black Iron Godly Armor and made a hand seal, activating it. In the next moment, the armor flew up on its own, and its chest opened. Then, its four limbs and head separated from the rest of the body. Clang, clang, clang~ Then, the head, torso, hands, and legs of the Black Iron Godly Armor attached themselves to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators body. The armor had the ability to automatically adapt to the build of its master. After wrapping up Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, it automatically regulated its size to fit on his body. What now? Are you convinced? This armor doesnt even look like a cultivation-related product. It looks more like something out of a science fiction movie, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said smugly. One couldnt help but say that the Black Iron Godly Armor really gave off a technological feeling when worn. However, it also made one look rather ugly... ?????? In the meantime, next to Jiangnan University Towns western gate. A young woman that was dragging a large suitcase along stopped. Then, she bent and took out her phone, looking at the screen. This is the place, Jiangnan University Town. At the same time, a remote-control device with a push button above accidentally fell from her pocket... Chapter 1001 - Who invented this thing? Drag him out and shoot him! Chapter 1001: Who invented this thing? Drag him out and shoot him! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At first, the young girl did not notice that she had dropped something. After taking a few steps, she suddenly got a feeling that something was off. She then reached out to check her pockets. Shiet, I dropped the remote. The young girl turned her head to look behind her... Sure enough, she had dropped the remote a few meters back. Coincidentally, a two-meter-tall student happened to be passing by, and when he saw the remote on the ground, he bent down and picked it up. The large guy was called Nan Haomeng, and was the lead member of Jiangnan University Towns freestyle grappling club. He was an adorable large man who would laugh really frankly, and also half an acquaintance of Song Shuhang. During the last semester, he believed himself to be the strongest expert in Jiangnan University Town, and to help a younger brother, the lonesome Nan Haomeng went to find Song Shuhang for a fight... only to get KOd in two moves. This was how he and Song Shuhang got to know each other. Schoolmate, you dropped something. Nan Haomeng picked up the remote and called out to the young girl in front of him. In order to avoid frightening the young girl with his huge size, Nan Haomeng revealed his trademark silly smile. The young girl blushed when she saw the remote in Nan Haomengs hands. Thank you. She seemed to be nervous, dragging a big suitcase as she struggled to move towards Nan Haomeng. Nan Haomeng looked at the young girl in front of him who seemed to be struggling to walk while dragging a big suitcase... The young girls hair seemed to be naturally curly, while her eyebrows were thin. Together with her shy look, it made her look like a red apple that tempted people to take a bite of her. Nan Haomeng looked at the remote in his hand again, and his thoughts began to run wild. Wait... something suddenly occurred to him. [This remote might be something that was made to shock girls.] This thought flashed through his mind. Afterward, with a holy smile on his face, he reached out and pressed the button on the remote control right in front the shy young girl... This action was almost instinctive. Seeing Nan Haomeng press the button, the young girls expression immediately collapsed... Shiet, couldnt you see me act all cute? And yet you actually still went and pressed the damn button? In the next moment... The big suitcase in the young girls hand stretched open, the way something very high-tech would do. When the suitcase opened, a shiny alloy box appeared within. Inside this box was loaded something that looked like a small rocket. It was identical to those rockets seen on TV used to bring satellites up into the sky, just smaller in size. At this time, the lower part of the rocket started spewing flames, making it quickly ascend into the sky. At first glance, it already made people feel like it was something very dangerous. Nan Haomeng suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Just as he was dumbfounded, the small rocket ascended and rushed to the sky amidst rumbling sounds. A moment later, the rocket had already flown up nearly 300 meters off the ground. After reaching the designated altitude, it exploded violently. Boom~!!! Just like muffled thunder on a summer day, the explosions rang out and echoed deafeningly across the sky. Nan Haomeng could only stare, completely shocked at what had just taken place before his eyes. He had guessed correctly what would happen at the beginning, but did not guess correctly what would happen in the end. The young girl was indeed shocked, but it wasnt only the young girl, but also all the students and teachers of Jiangnan University Town. The sound of the explosion was simply too startling. Nan Haomengs back was drenched in cold sweat. Needless to say, the remote he had pressed just now was what controlled the small rocket in the suitcase and caused it to launch. Damn, it was such a dangerous thing... Why on Earth was it so easy to launch it then? Shouldnt there have been several layers of protection to bypass before the rocket could be fired? Why was it possible to launch such a dangerous thing by simply pressing a cute little button on a remote control? Then, Nan Haomeng once again thought of something... Was he done for? China was extremely strict when it came to control over firearms and weapons. Not to mention a rocket that could produce such an explosion, even if it were a fake gun, it would have been strictly contained. When the small rocket went and exploded, it did so with such power that the resulting explosion couldnt be classified in the range of fireworks. So the question was... he who was holding the remote control that triggered the explosion would be arrested for terrorism? Nan Haomengs heart turned cold. Why the f*ck did I have to go and do such a thing? Such a pain. I dont even know what kind of troublesome thing was packed inside that rocket this time. The young girl stretched out her hands, placed them in front of her eyes, and looked at the explosion in the sky that the rocket had just caused. ...The young girl pulling the suitcase was also unaware of the effects of the small rocket. A friend of her teacher had asked her to give the experimental product to her teacher, and said it was an explosive thing. So, she had no idea as to what terrifying effects the small rocket would create after it exploded. In the sky. After the small rocket exploded, thick fog spread from the center of the explosion. The fog spread so rapidly that it had instantly covered the entire sky above Jiangnan University and everything in the radius of one kilometer from it. It truly covered heaven and earth. In the next moment, the fog in the sky descended toward the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye. What was happening was simply too unscientific. The whole Jiangnan University Town was shrouded in mist. Due to the fog, ordinary people could only see up to five meters away from them, and only faint figures could be seen outside this range. Fog? Nan Haomeng looked at the fog. This was what that small rocket released after it exploded? Could it be that it was just a giant smoke bomb? However... was it necessary to make such a large smoke bomb? Then Nan Haomeng thought for another momentif it was just fog that wasnt going to cause any harm to the people, wouldnt the charges against him be smaller even if he were convicted? At this moment, the young girl grabbed some of her naturally curly hair, and said, It isnt fog... it looks like its smog. What? Smog? Nan Haomeng showed a confused face. That small rocket was a smog bomb? The young girl nodded, squatted down, and found a guide book in the suitcase. After reading it, the girl explained, This is a very precious experimental product. The producer developed this bomb to let everyone experience the horror of smog, and as such remind them to protect the environment. ... Nan Haomeng. Schoolmate, can you not deceive me just because Im not too smart? Making a smog bomb to pollute the environment... in order to protect the environment? WTF! Is there something wrong with the minds of the people who made it? Now that the earths environment has already been seriously polluted, how can they create artificial smog launcher? It was just like that old joke which had a scientist who made cold-resistant mosquitoes, and used them to fill in for the lack of mosquitoes during winter in China. It really made one feel like dragging them out and shooting them a hundred times! Sigh. After sighing, the young girl looked at the hazy area in front of her, and said, Now isnt the time to discuss the effects of the small rocket. What we should do is find out what to do with the smog. The sudden emergence of the smog made many people fall into panic. How do we deal with it? Nan Haomeng stared blankly at the smog that covered the sky and the earth, his heart filled with despair. Unless the legendary immortals were to descend unto Earth, it would be impossible to remove such a great amount of smog with the current technology. Now, could they only wait for the winds direction to change so that the smog would disperse? In the meantime. Little Cai looked at the smog that suddenly appeared in the sky. What happened? Its probably related to the explosion just now. This great amount of smog appeared after the small rocket exploded, Su Clans Seven said. This isnt the doing of simple technology, is it? the Sobbing Old Man said. With the current technology, it would be difficult to make such a large amount of smog burst out from such a small rocket. Venerable White nodded, and said, Indeed, this smog contains spiritual energy, so its a combination of technology and cultivation techniques. Loli Shi covered her nose. Is it the work of some fellow daoist hiding in the vicinity of Jiangnan University Town? But, with such a large effect, wouldnt this attract the attention of the Cultivator Alliance? The so-called Cultivator Alliance was similar to the Martial Arts Alliance in wuxia novels. The Cultivator Alliance also had a leader, but the old man had been in secluded meditation for nearly 500 years. There were also the vice-leader and the various elders, but they were all closing up as well. As long as no earth-shaking change happened in the world of cultivators, then the Cultivator Alliance would be very lax. Nevertheless, the presence of the Cultivator Alliance served to intimidate some nasty cultivator, preventing the world of cultivators from becoming too chaotic. At that time, when the Illusory Sword School tried to take the sword technique of the Chu Familythey didnt dare to steal it openly since they were afraid of the Cultivator Alliance, and were finally forced to battle on the Grievance Settling Platform. Incidentally, the manager of the Grievance Settling Platform was also a member of the Cultivator Alliance. And now, the creation of such a large amount of smog that would greatly affect the lives of normal people was definitely definitely attract the attention of members of the Cultivator Alliance. Just as Loli Shi finished speaking, a figure quickly approached the crowd. The figure looked to be walking very slowly, but with a single stride, he moved nearly 10 meters. It was the daoist distance shortening technique. After three breaths, the figure had already appeared before Venerable White and the others. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Good morning, Horizon greets all the fellow daoists. The white-haired daoist priest greeted Venerable White, Seven, and the others. So it was you, Fellow Daoist Horizon, long time no see. Su Clans Seven smiled. At the same time, his figure quietly retreated a small stepthe great name of the Frenzied Strength Imparter was resounding like thunder. Even though Su Clans Seven might be stronger than Daoist Priest Horizon, legend had it that a single gaze of his could make a person pregnant wait, it was a single gaze could transfer an entire year of strength, and a handshake could transfer 10 years of strength. Therefore, Seven felt that he should take precautions. While retreating, Su Clans Seven pulled Loli Shi behind him. The corners of Daoist Priest Horizons eye twitched. Chapter 1002 - Please ask him to bail me out Chapter 1002: Please ask him to bail me out Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Daoist Priest Horizon was feeling tired. However, he was here for business. Cough, Fellow Daoist Seven... If I may ask, do you know where the fellow daoist who created all this smog is? Daoist Priest Horizon asked. Loli Shi peeked from behind Su Clans Seven, and answered, Is Daoist Priest a law-enforcer from the Cultivator Alliance? We werent the ones who released this smog. Su Clans Seven pushed Loli Shi behind him again. Fellow Daoist Horizon, if you want to find the fellow daoist who created the smog, then you just need to look around the location where the small rocket was launched a while ago. Su Clans Seven then pointed toward the location of Nan Haomeng and that young girl. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Seven. Daoist Priest Horizon cupped his fists, and took a step, whizzing toward a distant place. After taking a few steps, Daoist Priest Horizon turned back to Su Clans Seven, and said, Also, Fellow Daoist Seven, you dont have to be this cautious around this daoist priest. This daoist priest doesnt have the ability to transfer power through space. Hahahaha. Su Clans Seven dryly laughed. The corners of Daoist Priest Horizons mouth twitched once again, and he left with a bitter smile on his face. Shortly after he left, Su Clans Seven said to Loli Shi and Little Cai, Did you see that sage-like Daoist Priest Horizon just now? The next time you meet him, try to stay away from him as much as possible. ? Loli Shi was confused. The monster bird Little Cai thought for a bit, and felt that she seemed to have heard the daoist name Daoist Priest Horizon before. He is Frenzied Strength Imparter, Daoist Priest Horizon. According to the rumors, he can transfer an entire years worth of strength with just a single gaze, and if you make physical contact with him, he can instantly transfer to you 10 years worth of strength, perhaps even more. However, the majority of the people that received this strength transfer didnt end up well, Su Clans Seven said. Loli Shis eyes became wide openwas there really such a terrifying existence in the world of cultivators? Venerable White said, To impart strength with just a glance sounds? That sounds too exaggerated. It should just be a rumor. I feel that it would be safer to believe it rather than not. I dont care if other people believe it, I only know that I will continue to believe in it, Su Clans Seven said. Venerable White smiled and nodded. Well, since everything has been settle. Its time for me to bid everyone goodbye, Su Clans Seven said. Seven, are you also going to close up to advance in realm? Venerable White said. Indeed. Ive already prepared well for my tribulation. Now that Sixteen has already succeeded in hers, Ive managed to take a big weight off my chest. Next, in at most half a year or two months at the shortest, I will already have become a True Monarch, Su Clans Seven said confidently. Then, I wish you a successful break through. Venerable White said. Thank you, Senior White. Su Clans Seven laughed, and said, Then, Fellow Daoists, we will meet again another time. After saying that, Su Clans Seven made use of the cover of the mist to bring out his life-bound treasured saber and ride away. When Seven left, Venerable White waved at Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman on the nearby third floor. Then, he brought Shi and Little Cai along as he left the place where the cars were parked. ?????? In the meantime. Nan Haomeng was still in a daze. He felt that he had become rather crazyhe was unexpectedly really trying to think up a solution for clearing this smog-filled sky. ...Would he really be able to find a solution for this kind of situation? And beside him, the young girl with naturally curly hair silently picked up her big suitcase and closed it. What are we going to do next? Nan Haomeng asked. There is no we. Its you who must look for a solution, the young girl said earnestly. Because it was you who pushed the button, not me. ... Nan Haomeng. But arent you the one who was carrying around the smog bomb? Just as he was about to speak, a figure suddenly came over, and appeared right beside Nan Haomeng and the young girl. Ive found you. A white-haired daoist priest had appeared. The daoist priest first sized up Nan Haomeng, and then looked at the young girl. The young girl also looked at the white-haired daoist priest. Im Daoist Priest Horizon. The white-haired daoist priest greeted them. When the young girl heard the daoist name, her little face paled, and she retreated a step. Daoist Priest? Nan Haomeng questioningly looked at the sage-like daoist priest. Hold on. Earlier, he thought that only one of those legendary immortals could save the situation and deal with this smog. Now, had an immortal really descended to earth to deal with the smog? Little friend, please follow this daoist priest, Daoist Priest Horizon said to the young girl. The young girl shook her head, and said, No, I have something important that I must do. Before figuring out a way to deal with this smog, go for a stroll with this daoist priest. Then, after the smog has been dealt with, this daoist priest can settle the matter related to the fees with little friend. Daoist Priest Horizon maintained a smile. This wasnt my fault, the young girl said earnestly. Im not the one who pushed the button! Sorry, Im the one who pushed the button. Nan Haomeng bitterly smiled, and said, But, I dont have much money on me. Daoist Priest Horizon looked at Nan Haomeng, and stroked him with his hand. Nan Haomeng dazedly stumbled into a flower garden at the side, his face filled with confusion. Little friend, lets go, Daoist Priest Horizon said gravely. While fear was still apparent all over the young girls face, Daoist Priest Horizon grabbed her. Daoist Priest, cant you directly send me the bill? the young girl said sadly. Daoist Priest Horizon shook his head, and he held onto the young girl as he traveled to a distant place. Wait, Daoist Priest! Let me tell the big guy something. The young girl sighed, knowing that she was doomed today. Daoist Priest Horizon stopped. The young girl reached out and took out a note from her pocket, throwing it at Nan Haomeng. Big guy, help me call that person on the note and tell him the words [Tribulation Formation]. Then, tell him to figure out a way to bail me out! the young girl said. The large guy Nan Haomeng dazedly nodded his head and took the note. Then, he could only watch as the daoist priest and the young girl went into the distance. A moment later... Nan Haomeng regained some clarity. He was holding the note, and was looking at the phone number written on it. After giving it some thought, he dialed the number on the note. ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang was sitting in the classroom for English class, playing with his phone and looking at the video sent by Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. It was the video of that [Black Iron Godly Armor]. On the surface, it was a black iron statue scaled to the size of a real person, and it looked pretty ugly. Except from when one was wearing itthe said process indeed gave him a technological feelingSong Shuhang was completely unable to relate this armor to the futuristic product Senior Northern River was talking about. However... Shuhang suddenly thought of something. This seemingly ugly-looking Black Iron Godly Armor might really suit him! After all, he had the Saber Intent Armor! Honestly, ordinary armor-shaped magical clothes didnt really suit him. Their functions would end up conflicting with the Saber Intent Armor. However, this Black Iron Godly Armor had the shape of a human. Putting on the Black Iron Godly Armor would be just like adding a layer of black iron defense on the surface of Song Shuhangs body. Afterward, on top of the Black Iron Godly Armor, he could still have the Saber Intent Armor! Song Shuhang pictured in his mind how he would look after putting on the Black Iron Godly Armor and the Saber Intent Armor. Perhaps he would surprisingly look cool? Therefore, Song Shuhangs heart stirred. Senior Northern River, whats the exact level of defensive power of this Black Iron Godly Armor? Song Shuhang asked in the group. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: It cant be... Shuhang, youve actually taken a liking to that statue-like armor? Mm, I recently acquired an interesting skill, and I think that it will work well with the Black Iron Armor. When Senior Phoenix Slayer is free, I can show it to you, Song Shuhang said. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly replied, The Black Iron Godly Armors defensive power is absolutely outstanding. As I said before, its a robe that can be worn until the initial phase of the Fifth Stage Realm. When all of its defensive formations are activated, even if cultivators at the peak of the Fourth Stage Realm used offensive sword techniques, it would be difficult to break through the defense. More importantly, its a robe that nearly covers the entire body, with very few weak points... those weak points being, of course, ones eyes and nostrils if they were to be aimed for! Great! Song Shuhang said. Then, Senior Northern River, we have a deal! Happy to do business with you. ???? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sent a smiling emoji. Fairy Lychee: I cant help but look forward to how little friend Shuhang will look after wearing the Black Iron Godly Armor. Same here, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Dont worry, Seniors will definitely be surprised when the time comes, Song Shuhang said confidently. After closing the deal, Song Shuhang then opened an article that Venerable Spirit Butterfly had uploaded in the group, ?Thoughts on how to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage?. But just as he started reading, a phone call came. It was an unknown number. Song Shuhang answered the call, and said, Hello, who is this? Im Nan Haomeng. Mister, hello, Nan Haomeng said. Shiet, why does this voice seem this familiar? Wait, could it be Song Shuhangs voice? He was the powerhouse that had defeated him with two strikes. Therefore, Nan Haomeng obviously wouldnt forget Song Shuhangs voice. Song Shuhang? Is it you? Nan Haomeng said in surprise. ... Song Shuhang. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was wrong with Nan Haomeng today? For him to call Shuhang on his own initiative, yet not know whom he had called... Why are you looking for me? Song Shuhang asked. Yes, theres something I have to tell you oh, actually, no. To be exact, there was a female schoolmate who told me to look for you. However, she was taken away by a white-haired daoist priest. But before she was carried off, she left me your phone number, telling me to ask you to bail her out, Nan Haomeng answered. Song Shuhang was confused by what he had just heard. Right, that female schoolmate said that you will know who she is as long as I tell you the words [Tabulation Foundation]. These should be the words... However, I only remember that they sounded like this. Im not sure if I got them right, Nan Haomeng said. Something that sounded similar to tabulation foundation? Song Shuhang thought, Wait, could it be tribulation formation? The other day, Venerable White said that Demon Monarch Nirvana would come over for a visit in a few days to prepare a set of tailor-made tribulation-transcending formations for him. Could that young girl be Demon Monarch Nirvana? No, that couldnt be. Demon Monarch Nirvanas voice during the call clearly sounded like a guys... Anyway, why do I have to bail her out? What did she do? Song Shuhang asked. Chapter 1003 - In the future, you can no longer f*ck Doudou Chapter 1003: In the future, you can no longer f*ck Doudou Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What did she do? Nan Haomeng bitterly smiled, and said, She brought a smog bomb to Jiangnan University Town... Later, she dropped the remote. Then, I accidentally pressed the button. ... Song Shuhang. Are you f*cking kidding me? That loud explosion just now and the fast spreading smog were unexpectedly the doing of Nan Haomeng and that young girl. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More importantly, what the hell was a smog bomb? What kind of train of thought did the guy whod invented this stuff have to think up of such a thing? Was he not afraid of being found out and executed by the country? After a deep sigh, Song Shuhang asked, Where do I go to bail her out? This matter was related to the tribulation-transcending formation, so it couldnt be taken lightly. Therefore, it would be better to find the girl quickly and bail her out. I dont know where you have to go to bail her out. I only know that she was taken away by a white-haired daoist priest. Then, she said that as long as I told you the words [Tabulation Foundation], you would already know everything, Nan Haomeng answered. ... Song Shuhang. Know everything my ass! Heavens, a white-haired daoist in the cultivation world? If only there werent that many... Whenever one went to a sect, they would be able to see tons of white-haired daoists. Some with tender faces, some with old faces, and also some with neither old nor tender faces. In the world of cultivation, white was a very popular hair color, alright? If that was the only clue he had, how would he be able to find the white-haired daoist and bail her out? Do you have a picture of that daoist? Song Shuhang asked. There wasnt enough time to take a picture, and its very foggy outside. Its hard to see even five meters away from you. I want to go to the toilet, but Ive seriously got no idea how to get there, Nan Haomeng said. Song Shuhang, thats all I know. Ill end the call now, I suddenly felt the urge to urinate~ As soon as he finished talking, Nan Haomeng ended the call. Song Shuhang looked at his phone with a depressed look on his face. Soon after, he remembered Senior White and the others. At the time of the incident, Senior White and Senior Su Clans Seven should have been near where the cars were parked, which shouldnt have been far from where the bomb took off, so they might know something. Song Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Afterward, he found out that they were currently discussing topics related to him in the group. Fairy Blossom [Soft Feather]: Senior Song, just now, my father and I arrived at the ancestral land of the Chu Family. Right after, we saw a group of evil cultivators preparing to attack the Chu Family. This time, with the permission from my father, I got into action. It was my first time riding a flying sword and using sword controlling technique together with the Spirit Butterfly Islands sword technique. It was an enjoyable fight. Moreover, I heard Chu Chunying talk about the disaster that befell the Chu Family before. Thank you, Senior Song, for helping the Chu Family survive the tribulation. However, Song Shuhang was on the phone at that moment, and he didnt reply to Soft Feather. Afterward, Soft Feather seemingly looked at the chat logs of the group and saw the exchange between Song Shuhang and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. And, Song Shuhang had said that he would look very handsome after putting on the Black Iron Godly Armor. Would Senior Song look like this after wearing the Black Iron Godly Armor? Fairy Blossom [Sof Feather] happily sent a picture. It was a photo processed through Photoshop. The Black Iron Godly Armors face was removed and replaced with Song Shuhangs. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Soft Feather, your photoshopped picture doesnt seem right. Fellow Daoist Northern Rivers [Black Iron Godly Armor] covers the entire body, leaving only the eyes and the nostrils uncovered. So, Soft Feather, you should only add in Song Shuhangs eyes to the Black Iron Godly Armor using photoshop, thats how it should look. I see, Ill try again. Fairy Blossom [Soft Feather] went to edit the photo again. Then, she sent a newly edited picture. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Although the eyes are placed correctly, I feel like they are full of fear? Which photo of little friend Shuhang did you use? Fairy Lychee: Also, the size isnt right, either. The [Black Iron Godly Armor] can automatically change to fit the owners figure. That is to say, if little friend Shuhang wears this armor, his figure will more or less remain the same. That makes sense, Ill adjust his build, then. Fairy Blossom [Soft Feather] replied. A moment later, she sent another edited photo. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???? Great Master felt that this photo was accurate. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: This photo is good. I think this is how little friend Shuhang will look when he puts on the armor. Its seems accurate! I still dont understand which part of this is supposed to look cool. It looks somewhat ugly overall, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Fairy Lychee: Perhaps little friend Shuhang is going to wear a daoist robe above this [Black Iron Godly Armor] which will then make him look somewhat cool? The [Black Iron Godly Armor] has no hair, and I feel it would fit better with a kasaya. It would also be more in line with little friend Shuhangs style. ???? Fairy Dongfang Six sent a smiling emoji. ... Song Shuhang. You go wear a kasaya, all of you go wear a kasaya! Oh, little friend Shuhang is online, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Senior Song, thank you for helping the Chu Family survive the tribulation before, Fairy Blossom [Soft Feather] quickly said. Song Shuhang: Youre welcome. At that time, I just helped by pulling Senior White over to visit the Chu Family. Venerable White: Not me. Fairy Blossom [Soft Feather]: ? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Anyway, I merely drew reinforcements over to the Chu Family to deal with the evil cultivators. Well, thank you anyway, Senior Song. If you hadnt helped, Chu Family would have been in deep trouble, Fairy Blossom [Soft Feather] said. Fairy Dongfang Six: Right, Shuhang, are you going to wear a daoist robe or a kasaya over the [Black Iron Godly Armor]? Song Shuhang: Im wearing neither. ???? Naked? Fairy Dongfang Six said. Of course not. When I receive the Black Iron Godly Armor, Ill take a photo of myself and show you how handsome I look, Song Shuhang said. Wait, this is the wrong topic. I went online to ask Venerable White something. So, Song Shuhang said, @Venerable White, Senior White, did you see a white-haired daoist take away a young girl earlier? Yeah, I did see one, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang: Great. Senior White, do you know who that white-haired daoist is? And where did he take the young girl? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I see. There could only be one truth... Shuhang, whats your relationship with that young girl? Truth your ass! Senior Thrice Reckless, stop causing trouble. That young girl might be related to Demon Monarch Nirvana, whos going to prepare a tailor-made set of tribulation-transcending formations for me, Song Shuhang said. However, as soon as she arrived at Jiangnan University Town, this girl released a smog bomb, covering the entire place with smog. Now, I want to find that white-haired daoist to bail her out. At this time, I feel as though I had just f*cked Doudou. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: @Tyrannical Saber Song One, little friend Shuhang, Doudou is already a taken girl, and hes going to get married soon. Next time, you shouldnt use the words f*ck Doudou anymore, just use f*ck a dog. Otherwise, it might cause a misunderstanding. Song Shuhang: ... Right, Doudou was going to get married soon. Still, to whom was True Monarch Yellow Mountain marrying him off? Song Shuhang was very curious. Venerable White: Mm-hm, I know who the white-haired daoist is. Hes Daoist Priest Horizon. This daoist name sounds familiar, Song Shuhang said. Venerable White: Mm-hm, you met him not long ago. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: He has a nickname, Frenzied Strength Imparter. Are you afraid now? F*ck, so it was him! The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Last time, Daoist Priest Horizon had almost imparted him some strength. Ill bring you to see him in the afternoon, Venerable White said. Not now? Song Shuhang asked. No hurry, go to class first. Anyway, Daoist Priest Horizon isnt far from where we are. We can go during your lunch break, Venerable White replied. Song Shuhang: Thats also good. You go to class first and make progress every day. Ill contact you this afternoon ????, Venerable White said. ... Song Shuhang. After this topic was over... By the way, is there anyone going to True Martial Island soon? Fairy Lychee asked in the group. Does Fairy Lychee want to buy something there? Fairy Dongfang Six said. True Martial Island was an island moving around in the middle of the ocean. Its true appearance was that of a big turtle with the bloodline of the Black Tortoise. Later, cultivators gradually established a trading place on its back. Today, it was a well-known trading place in the world of cultivators. This time, Im going there to participate in an interesting event and win the third prize, Fairy Lychee said. I heard that the person who gets third place gets a spiritual beast. the [Cocooned Cow]. Ive been interested in this kind of spiritual beast for a long time. Is there any fellow daoist going with me? An event on True Martial Island? Are you talking about the True Martial Cup Valkyrie Competition? Count me in, then, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Im not interested in the prizes, but Im interested in that technique that the Valkyrie created. Thats something Northern European practitioner created, right? Is it true that the creation process is very cruel? Island Master Tiankong said. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team laughed, and said, Haha, when it comes to this topic, I cant help but butt in. Actually, the Valkyrie technique on True Martial Island has nothing to do with the Valkyrie from Scandinavia. Truthfully, a long time ago, some people obtained part of the puppetization technique of the Immortal from the Jet-Black Sect and decided to sell it to the guys on True Martial Island. The guys on True Martial Island were greedy, and there was nothing they didnt dare to buy. After the purchase, they altered the technique a little and said that it was some Valkyrie technique they had gotten from Northern Europe. Hahahaha. Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon, why do you know these things so clearly? Fairy Lychee asked curiously. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon laughed, and said, Because at that time, those bastards offered me to buy the puppetization technique, but I refused. Soon after, the True Martial Island near my territory suddenly got their hands on this Valkyrie technique. Even if I use my tail to think, I can guess what happened. Chapter 1004 - Life-preserving life talisman Chapter 1004: Life-preserving life talisman Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon continued, Afterward, I saw people of the Jet-Black Sect personally get into action and ascend to the True Martial Island. I dont know what price the True Martial Island had to pay to appease the Jet-Black Sect, but I estimate that they definitely lost a great deal of money. Therefore, they came up with this True Martial Cup Valkyrie Competition event to get some returns. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: If its just the puppet technique of the Jet-Black Sect, lets leave it at that. Im not interested in it, and it also conflicts with my cultivation method. In that case, Fairy Lychee, I can accompany you there, but I wont participate in the event. It just so happens that I was also planning to go to the True Martial Island to make some purchases. Great, Fairy Lychee said. Is there anyone else who wants to tag along? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I would like to go, but Im currently very busy. Fairy Lychee, can you help me buy a special product from the True Martial Island? Its called Profound Steel Tooth, and I want to enhance my life-bound treasured saber with it. Alright, Fairy Lychee said. Fairy Lychee, can you buy some stuff for me as well? I need something called True Martial Shell. Ever since I reached the Sixth Stage Realm, I havent been able to get myself a fitting outfit. I was thinking of gathering some materials first and then ask someone to forge it for me, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Alright, Fairy Lychee said. Fairy Dongfang Six: Can you also buy me something? I want some immortal fruits from the True Martial Island. Theres a total of 10 different kinds. Ill send you a detailed list when the time comes. Fairy Lychee: Alright... wait, are you all making me go there to buy stuff for you? Fairy Dongfang Six: Hahahaha. Ill only buy the things you three asked. I wont be taking anyone elses orders. Fairy Lychee felt stifled. ?????? After looking at the topic of conversation in the Nine Provinces Number One Group change to a new one, Song Shuhang quietly closed his phone. The first class of this semester was Englishs class. A meticulous old professor ascended the stage and started, as serious as always, the first class of the new semester. Song Shuhang pinched his chin and listened to the contents that the professor was explaining while flipping his own textbook. While flipping the pages, he was able to memorize a great part of the content of the textbook. Being a cultivator was truly a good thing. If he also had Venerable Whites [Learning God System], it would be even better. Loli Shi quietly sat down beside Song Shuhang with a serious face while earnestly listening and taking notes. She was now at the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. According to the arrangements made by her teacher, she was to properly experience the life of a university student, through which she could hopefully find an opportunity to break through. Besides Shi, the other transfer student, True Monarch White, didnt show up today. ...For Song Shuhang, True Monarch White Crane not coming to class today was actually great. ?????? At the end of the first class, Shi put down her pen and let out a sigh of relief. She then took out a small packet of melon seeds, and satisfaction filled her face as she nibbled on them. She looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Senior Brother Song, do you want some? Alright, give me some, Song Shuhang said. Shi carefully poured everything inside the small packet onto the table. She then earnestly separated a third of the total amount, and gave it to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang felt that Loli Shi definitely had some sort of OCD. Shi lowered her voice, and asked seriously, By the way, Senior Brother Song, can I really find a way to get through the dragon gate by studying here? Im not really clear on this, either. However, not everyone finds the method to jump through the dragon gate the same way, Song Shuhang said while eating the melon seeds. Then, he recalled the circumstances of his own jumping through the dragon gate. He remembered that he first rubbed off Yu Jiaojiaos good fortune and experienced the fish jumping through the dragon gate ceremony alongside her, from which he comprehended what it felt like to jump through the dragon gate. Besides experiencing the fish jumping through the dragon gate ceremony,in the beginning, Venerable White had even turned him into a fish and made him go up a waterfall. This had indeed helped him with his jumping through the dragon gate. Perhaps he could bring Shi to look for a waterfall, and then make her swim against the stream? What is Senior Brother Song thinking about? Shi asked curiously. Shi, can you swim? Song Shuhang asked. Shi nodded, and said, A bit. Song Shuhang lowered his voice, and said, When we have the time, Ill bring you somewhere you can swim. It might help with your jumping through the dragon gate. Shi blinked curiously, and nodded earnestly. While talking, Song Shuhang suddenly raised his head, and looked outside the window. Shi then seemed to have sensed something, and also raised her head to look at the sky. There seemed to be a figure in the sky above Jiangnan University Town. However, due to the smog, Song Shuhang and Shi could only faintly see that figure. To be able to tread on air, the cultivator had to at least be of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. Is this the place? The figure smiled, and said, This smog is really thick. Fellow Daoist, Im happy that you like it. Its great that you were just nearby. Otherwise, it wouldnt be easy to get around in this smog. Beside the figure, the Frenzied Strength Imparter, Daoist Priest Horizon, was similarly treading on air. Haha, its a small matter. Youre welcome, Daoist Priest Horizon. Next, look at what I can do. After the figure said this, he then inhaled deeply. Fwoosh~ When he inhaled, all the smog was quickly sucked into his nostrils. Heavens. Song Shuhang saw this, and was shocked. Hes actually inhaling smog?! Fwoosh. In around three minutes, the smog that filled Jiangnan University Town and its vicinity was completely sucked away. Great. The figure in the sky sighed with satisfactionthis great was so loud that even Song Shuhang and Shi who were below were able to hear it. Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist. Daoist Priest Horizon smiled, and handed over a box the size of a phone. There were five spirit stones of the Fifth Stage inside the box, which was the reward for the fellow daoist. The figure laughed, and said, Youre welcome. I was able to earn a small sum, and also able to inhale such high-quality smog. Im truly satisfied. Daoist Priest Horizon cupped his hands, and said, In that case, I wish Fellow Daoist to be able to forge your new magical treasure soon. Hahaha, Ill accept your blessing. The figure laughed, received the box, cupped his hands towards Daoist Priest Horizon, and bid his goodbye. The world of cultivation is truly vast, and there are all kinds of people! Song Shuhang had seen people smoke, but it was the first time he was able to witness someone inhale such a smog from the sky and then feel refreshed afterward. Senior Brother Song, does it actually feel good to breathe in so much smog? Shi asked seriously. I feel like it shouldnt be good to suck in such smog, Song Shuhang said. Unless hes practiced some sort of special cultivation technique. Shi nodded, and said, Indeed. ?????? It wasnt a special cultivation technique. That guy actually just wants to forge a special magical treasure. A voice suddenly rang out in the ears of Song Shuhang and Shi. It was a secret sound transmission. Song Shuhang and Shi turned their heads, and found that Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had unknowingly appeared behind the two of them. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman smiled at the two, and said, Anyway, if you meet that guy later, try to stay away from him. Although his strength isnt very high among his peers of the same realm, he has all sorts of weird magical treasures with him that are hard to guard against. It is uncertain when he would suddenly greet you by spouting smog at your face. ... Song Shuhang and Shi. In the world of cultivation, there was no shortage of all kinds of strange figures. By the way, little friend Shuhang, Ive come to give you something, Palace Master Seven Live Talisman said via secret sound transmission and, at the same time, took out a wallet-like thing, handing it to Song Shuhang. A talisman treasure? Song Shuhang asked in a low voice. No, its better than a talisman, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Last time, you used a bamboo leaf to save the life of a senior who has some relation with me. So, he asked me to give you this treasure to express his gratitude. These two life talismans have effects similar to your bamboo leaf. One is for you to carry on your body, while the other should be hidden in the place that you believe is the safest. As long as you arent obliterated in an instant, you will be able to reform your body where the other life talisman is concealed. However, this life talisman will no longer work once you ascend to the Fifth Stage Realm. Song Shuhang accepted the two life talismans. The place he believed to be the safest was naturally his Inner World. Alternatively, he could also consider placing it in Venerable Whites Jade Lake Secret Realm. Thank you, Senior Seven Lives Talisman, Song Shuhang said. No need to thank me. We should be the ones thanking you. And to be frank, the effect of the life talismans is somewhat worse than that of the bamboo leaf... I originally wanted that bamboo shoot to give you another leaf. However, it wasnt willing. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman smiled, and said, Right, if you ascend to the Fifth Stage Realm before having been able to use the life talisman, you can always give the life talisman to someone else. As long as it hasnt been used, its effect will remain unchanged. Song Shuhang nodded. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman patted Song Shuhangs shoulder. Train well, I will no longer bother you. After Senior Seven Lives Talisman left, Song Shuhang stored the two life talismans in his magical bracelet. With these two life talismans, he felt a lot safer. Although it would be best if there wasnt a day when he needed to use these talismans... ?????? Not long after Senior Seven Lives Talisman had left, a figure came through the door. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The figure was shrouded in the invisibility technique native to cultivators. It clearly didnt want to be perceived by ordinary people. The figure smiled at Song Shuhang, and said, Fellow Daoist Song, Ive finally found you. It was Zheng De from the Immortal Farming Sect. Song Shuhang had met him during the summer vacation. Zheng De had entrusted the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit to Song Shuhang so that he could give it to Su Clans Sixteen. Afterward, it turned out that the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit was actually of no use to Sixteen. In addition, back then, Song Shuhang had taken the opportunity to order a batch of medicinal herbs to be used for a medicinal bath from Zheng De. Song Shuhang smiled at Zheng De. Fellow Daoist Zheng De, are the medicinal herbs ready? Yes, theyre all ready. All the herbs have already been brought over, theyre currently downstairs. Fellow Daoist Song, you can go examine them, Zheng De said with a smile. Besides the medicinal herbs, he had also prepared a surprise for Song Shuhang, which he hoped that he would like. Song Shuhang got up, and said, Okay. Chapter 1005 - A fit of ‘if I feel like closing up, Ill close up’! Chapter 1005: A fit of if I feel like closing up, Ill close up! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After heading downstairs with Uncle Zheng De, Song Shuhang saw a bunch of disciples of the Immortal Farming Sectwho were also invisibleguarding some boxes of medicinal herbs. All the medicinal herbs in the boxes seemed to be of good quality. Zheng De had chosen the best ones while carrying out this transaction with Song Shuhang, which showed his sincerity. Yet, even if Song Shuhang were to take a bath with these medicinal herbs, they wouldnt have much of an effect on his constitutionit was simply better to drink some demodragon medicine. However, they were still going to be very effective when it came to his disciples and family members. Fellow Daoists of the Immortal Farming Sect, you worked hard, Song Shuhang said with a smile. At this time, the disciples of the Immortal Farming Sect were looking at Song Shuhang with their eyes wide open. Among them, some had already met with Song Shuhang in the past. Back then, Song Shuhang had just started cultivating, and got involved in that matter related to Su Clans Sixteen, the Immortal Farming Sect, the Moon Saber Sect, and Young Master Hai. As such, he ended up meeting the disciples of the Immortal Farming Sect. These disciples clearly remembered that Song Shuhang had just stepped on the road of cultivation at that time. He was a real noob, and he had neither opened his Heart Aperture nor completed his Foundation Establishment. But now... the young man standing in front of them possessed an incredibly powerful physical body, and each of his actions brought them great pressure. If he wanted, he could easily crush them just by relying on the strength of his body. Moreover, there was some type of intent around his body. Even though he wore a smile on his face, this intent hidden deep in his eyes made low-level cultivators unable to look straight at him. How was this possible? Just half a year ago, hed been a rookie that hadnt even completed his Foundation Establishment, yet now, he was already an expert that the disciples of the Immortal Farming Sect were unable to look in the eye? Could it be that... this Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang had been pretending to be weak when they met last time? Yeah, that had to be it. Just like the main characters in those FreeNovelFires that were popular nowadaysthey really liked to pretend to be weak even though they had great power! Just as they were deep in thought, they saw Song Shuhang take out a small purse, loading the huge pile of medicinal herbs into it. A cosmos bag? one of the disciples of the Immortal Farming Sect subconsciously called out. Its not a cosmos bag, but a size-reducing bag, the nearby Zheng De explained. Although it wasnt a space-type treasure like a cosmos bag, this size-reducing purse was also a highly sought item that loose cultivators and cultivators from small sects longed for. Song Shuhang put his size-reducing purse away. Revealing ones wealth wasnt wise. As such, he decided that it was better not to reveal the spatial bracelet Venerable White had gifted him in front of outsiders. A valuable space-type magical treasure like that might attract the attention of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Zheng De and the disciples of the Immortal Farming Sect didnt immediately leave after delivering the herbs. Zheng De put on a serious expression, and asked Song Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Song, Ive heard that that damned Elder Hai from the Moon Saber Sect has been looking for you to get his revenge after that whole mess, is that right? This Elder Hai Zheng De was talking about was obviously Young Master Hai from the Limitless Demon Sect. Yes. Song Shuhang nodded. Although they hadnt met face-to-face, Young Master Hai had, up until now, conspired against Song Shuhang quite a few times... Still, he had always been the one on the losing end so far. Fellow Daoist Song, in that case, are you planning to kill Elder Hai? Zheng De asked expectantly. Although he was reluctant to admit it, the Immortal Farming Sect didnt have the power to retaliate against Young Master Hai. Actually, let alone Young Master Hai, they couldnt even deal with the traitor of the Immortal Farming Sect, Zheng Neng. But after seeing Song Shuhang, Zheng De had some hope in his heart. Song Shuhang gazed at the expectant Zheng De, and gently sighed, saying, Young Master Hai and I can no longer peacefully settle this grudge. Well surely battle someday in the future. Young Master Hai was a very crafty fellow, and excelled at making use of other people. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back then, the Moon Saber Sect, Immortal Farming Sect, and even Su Clans Seven all fell into his scheme. However... he was rather unlucky. Although his schemes were really good, he would be the one on the losing end most of the times. Young Master Hai had collected information on Song Shuhangs family, and he seemingly wanted to make a move against them. That spider lying in ambush in Song Shuhangs house, for instance, was very dangerous. Young Master Hai was trying to break through to the Fifth Stage Realm at this moment. Therefore, he could only rely on puppet clones and subordinates to attack Song Shuhang while he himself was far away. If that guy managed to reach the Fifth Stage, Song Shuhang was sure that he wouldnt let him off. Of course, he, too, wouldnt go easy on him if he had the opportunity to get rid of him. Half a year ago, Song Shuhang hadnt even opened his Heart Aperture, the first aperture of the First Stage, and Young Master Hai would have needed but a finger to squash him to death. But now, things were different. Song Shuhang himself had almost reached the Fourth Stage Realm, and was practicing several powerful body tempering cultivation techniques, which strengthened his body beyond the level of his realm. Other than that, he had Ye Si, the virtuous lamia, the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon, the Inner World, the invisible saber insect, and the Saber Intent Armor at his disposal. Even if he were to fight Young Master Hai alone, he wouldnt be afraid. Even if he couldnt beat him because Ye Si was absent, Young Master Hai could do nothing to stop him if Song Shuhang decided to run away. In that case... Fellow Daoist Song, accept this. Zheng De took a deep breath, and received a box from a nearby junior brother, handing it to Song Shuhang. After the box was opened, a seed emitting a seven-colored radiance appeared before their eyes. It definitely wasnt something ordinary. This is a new seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit, and we want to give it to you, Fellow Daoist Song. If you kill Young Master Hai and Zheng Neng someday in the future, let our Immortal Farming Sect know so that our hatred can be appeased, Zheng De said, clenching his teeth. The Immortal Farming Sect was pinning all its hopes on Song Shuhang, and wanted to obtain revenge through him. Originally, the one most likely to kill Young Master Hai was Seven from the Spirit River Su Clan. However, he was unable to find Young Master Hais main body, and could only destroy the branches of the Limitless Demon Sect to vent his anger. Ive mentioned the uses of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit to Fellow Daoist Song in the past, Zheng De said. In the past, he had entrusted Song Shuhang with another seed. The seed was for Su Clans Sixteen, and it was an apology on behalf of the Immortal Farming Sect. Although the effect of the seed wasnt as good as that of a mature Seven Colors Wonder Fruit, it could still greatly help to deal with the injuries of the heavenly tribulation. If you receive some injuries while transcending the heavenly tribulation, you can eat the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit. It is very useful when it comes to getting rid of the injuries left by the heavenly tribulation and restoring the true qi in ones body, Zheng De explained. Are you sure you want to give me something this precious? Song Shuhang said. As long as we have our method to cultivate the seeds of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit, we can keep producing more, Zheng De said. We only hope that Fellow Daoist Song will successfully transcend the tribulation and become even stronger. I understand. Song Shuhang accepted the small box. Ill accept this gift, and since Im about to transcend the heavenly tribulation, it will be of great help to me. If the Immortal Farming Sect needs my help someday in the future, you just have to ask. Zheng De smiled and nodded. ?????? The disciples of the Immortal Farming Sect bid farewell to Song Shuhang, and left Jiangnan University Town. Song Shuhang held the box with the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit in his hand and thought about the life-preserving life talisman that Senior Seven Lives Talisman had just gifted him... For some reason, he started to get nervous. He recalled the recent events a bit, and felt that his luck had been pretty good as of late... During this period where his luck was pretty good, he received two life talismans, and Ye Si suddenly left and went to close up to transcend her own tribulation. It felt as though something not too good was going to happen soon... ?????? In the meantime... In Jiangnan University Towns infirmary. Venerable White sat in front of Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, and discussed with him how to modify the tribulation-transcending formations for his tribulation of the Fifth Stage. After Venerable Whites revision, Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans tribulation-transcending formations were improved even further. This gave him the hope of condensing a core with eight dragon patterns. Just as they were discussing, Venerable Whites voice got lower and lower, as well as more and more sluggish. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman looked at him in puzzlement. In the next moment, he saw that Venerable White was distracted. Heavens! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman cautiously supported the distracted Venerable White. From the looks of it, Venerable White had some sudden inspiration as he was discussing the tribulation-transcending formations of the Fifth Stage with him. Thereupon, he fell into deep thought, and got distracted. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was afraid that this building in Jiangnan University Town, as well as the people inside, would get wiped out if Venerable White were to carelessly stumble onto the ground while distracted. At that time, everyone would question the quality of the materials the university had used. After he had propped up Venerable White, making him lean against the chair, another incident took place. The distracted Venerable White released his weird charm that had been painstakingly controlled up until now. In the next moment, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman felt that Senior White was getting more and more dazzling. He attracted his eyes like a magnet, making him unable to move them away. If I could look at Venerable White like this for a lifetime, it would be worth it. Such scary thoughts popped up in his mind, and refused to go away. What was happening? Normally, Venerable Whites charm wouldnt go out of control when he was distracted... Was it possible that Senior White had a fit of if I feel like closing up, Ill close up? He wasnt already in secluded meditation, right? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took out his phone, and quietly dialed Song Shuhangs number. Hello. Senior Seven Lives Talisman, is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked. Quickly come to the infirmary. If you are late, were done for, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. He felt that even his speech was becoming sluggish. What happened? Song Shuhang asked. Senior White got distracted... and has possibly closed up. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman forced himself to move his eyes away. ...Well, perhaps this was the right opportunity to temper ones will! Chapter 1006 - My golden thighs were taken away? Chapter 1006: My golden thighs were taken away? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Are you properly supporting him? Song Shuhang asked. If he hadnt properly supported Senior White, then it was indeed a great problem. Still, it was somewhat different from supporting an elderly person, as an even greater accident would happen if Senior White wasnt supported properly... Im supporting him, but something even bigger has taken place. Anyway, come here as quickly as you can. Heavens, enough chit-chat, just come quickly! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said anxiously. Alright, I will be right there, Song Shuhang said. He was puzzled. If Senior White was properly supported, what else was there to worry about? As long as Senior White wasnt going to suddenly stumble onto the ground, wouldnt casually placing him somewhere be fine? ?????? After hanging up, Song Shuhang rushed to the infirmary. While running, he recalled his conversation with Senior Seven Lives TalismanSenior White seemingly become distracted and then closed up? Wait! Closed up? It couldnt possibly be... Song Shuhang had a bad premonition. If he was really closing up, was Senior White closing up for a short or long period of time? If it was only for a short period of time, a few hours or something down that line, then it would be fine; however, if Venerable White had decided to close up for several years... then things no longer looked as good. Song Shuhang had always been self-conscious. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was soon going to face the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage Realm, and it was best to have a senior come with him and ensure his safety. In the past, Su Clans Sixteen had failed to transcend her tribulation even though Su Clans Seven was accompanying her. If Song Shuhang were to face the tribulation alone, he would definitely die if a problem came up. Under normal circumstances, Song Shuhang would have Venerable White by his side while facing his tribulation, who would ensure his safety. However, if Venerable White were to close up for a long time, when Shuhangs tribulation arrived, whom should he look for to ensure his safety...? Originally, Song Shuhang had two golden thighs he could rely on to support him during his tribulation. The first was his ghost spirit Ye Si, who was at the Fifth Stage Realm, and could help Song Shuhang during his heavenly tribulation. The second was Venerable White, who was at the Seventh Stage Realm, and could destroy the heavenly tribulation if the latter decided to cheat. But now, his two golden thighs had gone and closed up. In addition, he had just gotten two life talismans and the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit... Song Shuhang wondered if he was going to face a great calamity soon. At this time, he suddenly began to miss Senior Copper Trigram. ?????? Song Shuhang ran to the infirmary, pushed the door open, and entered. Afterward, he saw Senior Seven Lives Talisman holding a tablet and quickly swiping on it. Song Shuhang saw that on the tablet was a great number of pictures of various fairy maidens. Among them, there were several whom Song Shuhang was familiar with, such as Nine Provinces Number One Groups Fairy Lychee, Fairy Dongfang Six, Fairy Firefly, Miss Riverly Purple Mist, and even Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather. There were also many female cultivators Song Shuhang couldnt recognize; it seemed they were famous female cultivators in the cultivation world. Why was Senior Seven Lives Talisman doing this? Was he looking for a wife? No, if he was looking for a wife, then why would there be a photo of Miss Riverly Purple Mist? Wasnt Riverly Purple Mist already together with Medicine Master? As Song Shuhang pondered, Senior Seven Lives Talisman continued to swipe the screen. Suddenly, a photo of Venerable White wearing a phoenix crown and a phoenix robe came to view. Senior Seven Lives Talisman burst into tears. Which insidious guy hid this photo of Senior White in the groups photo album? The photo album seemed to be a shared hidden welfare folder in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. It was a collection of photos of the Nine Provinces Number One Groups female cultivators, as well as those of famous female cultivators in the world of cultivation. The owner of the folder seemed to have had an idea similar to that of True Monarch Yellow Mountainit was to allow the fellow daoists in the group to flip through the album to strengthen their minds for when Venerable White came out of secluded meditation. Although this method might not actually work, several people believed in it. Still, it was unknown which bastard had added Venerable Whites picture to the folder! Senior Seven Lives Talisman, what happened?Song Shuhang asked. After hearing Song Shuhangs voice, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was able to recover a little. He calmly lowered the tablet in his hand, and pointed at Venerable White, whom he now no longer dared to look directly at. Song Shuhang looked at Venerable White, who was leaning against the chair. Afterward, he discovered that todays Venerable White was particularly eye-catching; something similar to a glistening effect seemed to be surrounding his bodyit was especially out of the ordinary. Is Senior Whites charm out of control? Song Shuhang said. Yeah, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with melancholy. One second earlier, we were discussing how to revise the tribulation-transcending formations. Then, in the next moment, he seemingly got lost in thought. After that, without me even knowing, he had entered a state of meditation. Subsequently, Venerable Whites charm spread uncontrollably. Fortunately, his draft of the tribulation-transcending formations had already been revised by Senior White, with the rest being something he could slowly improve by spending some time on it. Song Shuhang stepped forward, and pushed Venerable White. Senior White, wake up. But Venerable White showed no reaction at all. After sighing, Song Shuhang took out a green thousand mile sound transmitter flute and blew it. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had given him this magical treasure back then when he was to welcome Venerable White, who was coming out of secluded meditation. Later, Song Shuhang had often used it to test if Venerable White was closing up, and to check how long he would stay in that state. Soon, Venerable Whites gentle voice came from the green flute. Buzz... Hello. This is the place where White is closing up. Ill be out in 27 days, 8 hours and 0 minutes; please wait patiently! He is really closing up, Song Shuhang ridiculed. Fortunately, Venerable White was only closing up for a month. With Song Shuhangs current cultivation speed, his tribulation should take place later. Since the preparation for the tribulation werent complete yet, Song Shuhang had only been tempering his body recently, and honing his various saber techniques and magical techniques. His practice of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was very controlled. For others, it wasnt a problem to delay their tribulation for a year or so. So, Song Shuhang felt that it shouldnt be a problem for him to delay it for a month. He will be closing up for nearly a month. Little friend Shuhang, you should look for a secluded place for Senior White, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. At the same time, he swept Song Shuhang with his gaze. Sure enough, little friend Shuhangs resistance to Senior Whites charm was much higher than that of the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. At this time, he didnt even dare look at Venerable White. On the other hand, Song Shuhang didnt have such a problemthe only thing that Song Shuhang experienced was a slightly accelerated heartbeat, but besides that, everything else was normal. Perhaps it wasnt a coincidence that Venerable White had stayed with Song Shuhang for so many months after coming out of secluded meditation this time. Song Shuhang said, But, to which secluded place should I move Senior White for his meditation? Should he move him to the building that Medicine Master had bought? However, that place didnt feel suitable for closing up. Moreover, it was in a residential area, making it so that it wasnt good if Senior White were to cause trouble whilst closing up. The Jade Lake Secret Realm was a good location, but it was too far away. After his giving it some thought, Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. Ive got the answer! Song Shuhang put the thousand mile sound transmitter flute away. Then, he grabbed Senior White, and transferred him into his Inner World with a thought. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ As soon as Song Shuhang moved Venerable White into his Inner World, sword cries suddenly echoed from all directions. Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. He stretched out his hand, and took out his invisible saber insect. Through the connection he had with the saber insect, he immediately understood what was going onthere were tens of invisible sword insects now roaming around the infirmary. Meanwhile, there were over 900 more invisible sword insects outside the school building. The insects were anxious due to the disappearance of the aura of their master, Venerable White. Heavens, Song Shuhang said. Senior Seven Lives Talisman, do you have a talisman treasure that can make invisible sword insects visible? There is no such thing in the world, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Shiet, he only now found out that Venerable White had so many invisible sword insects by his side, scary. Therefore, Song Shuhang took Venerable White out his Inner World. To deal with the invisible sword insects, it was necessary to bring back Venerable White first. Otherwise, if the thousand invisible sword insects became restless and caused a ruckus, it was going to be very troublesome. After their sensing Venerable Whites presence, the thousand invisible sword insects calmed down. Shuhang pondered for a moment, and said while propping up Venerable White with one hand, All of you listen well, I will send Senior White to a secluded place. Tell your companions to orderly get into a range of three meters from Venerable White. Ill also try to move you guys to that secluded place in batches so that you can stay together with him. The level of intelligence of the invisible sword insects wasnt low, so they should be able to understand his words just fine. Buzz, buzz, buzz~ the sword insects cried out in a low voice in the sky. In the next moment, Song Shuhang issued a mental order, trying to move all the living organisms in a range of three meters from Venerable White to his Inner World. He was unsure if he could move these invisible sword insect to his Inner World. After all, he could neither see them nor sense their presence. However... hed succeeded. After his mental order, all the invisible sword insects in a range of three meters from Venerable White were moved to his Inner World. What surprised Song Shuhang was that he could see these invisible sword insects after they had been moved to his Inner World. The Inner World was a world that belonged exclusively to Song Shuhang, and nothing there could escape his eyes. Thereupon... Song Shuhang moved the thousand invisible sword insects to his Inner World in batches. Afterward, he also sent Venerable White to his Inner World. In the Inner World, beside the living spring. Venerable White instinctively sat cross-legged while the thousand invisible sword insects protected him, surrounding him and not letting anyone get close to him. After settling this matter, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief. But another problem came next... Since Venerable White had decided to suddenly close up, who would help him bail out that young girl that Daoist Priest Horizon had seized? He needed the help of that girl if he wanted his tailor-made tribulation-transcending formations! Senior Seven Lives Talisman, do you happen to know Daoist Priest Horizons current location? Song Shuhang asked expectantly. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman shook his head. Heavens, how unlucky! Song Shuhang sighed. Chapter 1007 - After losing my golden thighs, I can only sell crocodile legs to make a living Chapter 1007: After losing my golden thighs, I can only sell crocodile legs to make a living Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Originally, Senior White had said that he would bring him to the Frenzied Strength Imparter, Daoist Priest Horizon, but nobody would have thought that Senior White would suddenly close up. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked, Do you not have Daoist Priest Horizons contact info? I never got Daoist Priest Horizons number. Oh, right, Yu Jiaojiao might have it. Song Shuhang took out his phone and dialed Yu Jiaojiaos number. In the past, Daoist Priest Horizon lived in Yu Jiaojiaos villa for some time, so Yu Jiaojiao might have his number. After dialing Yu Jiaojiaos number, a robotic voice was transmitted from the phone: [Sorry, the number you are trying to reach is currently unavailable or outside the coverage area.] ... Song Shuhang. Are you looking for Yu Jiaojiao? She went to the Dragon King Palace the other day to further advance her cultivation. Theres a barrier around that place, and her phone cant get a signal, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Heavens. Song Shuhang sighed. He then swiped on his phone again. If Yu Jiaojiao doesnt have signal, then I can only look for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and Daoist Priest Horizon were good friends, so she would definitely have Daoist Priest Horizons number. The phone call connected quickly. Hello, Fellow Daoist Song, were you looking for me? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Bie Xue, do you have Daoist Priest Horizons contact info? Why are you looking for him? It cant be that you want some of his strength, right? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a smile. Of course not. Im satisfied with the speed of my cultivation, and there is no need for me to look for Daoist Priest Horizon to get his strength. Anyway, its like this... a while ago, one of my friends well, a fellow daoist of mine was taken away by Daoist Priest Horizon for launching a rocket. Now, Im looking for Daoist Priest Horizon so that I can bail that fellow daoist out. Song Shuhang sighed. Hehe, so thats the case. Are you currently at Jiangnan University Town? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked. Yes, Song Shuhang answered. Are you with Fellow Daoist White? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked. Yes. Song Shuhang continued to answer. Mm... are you in a hurry to bail your fellow daoist out? If you arent, Ill pick you up at Jiangnan University Towns eastern gate in about two hours, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Im currently heading to Jiangnan Town to get some ingredients from the fellow daoists there. On the way, I can take you to Daoist Priest Horizon. Song Shuhang looked at the timetwo hours later, third class would come to an end. Today, there were only three classes in the morning, so the timing was just right. Yes, theres no problem with that. Fairy Bie Xue, call me when youre near the school, Song Shuhang said. Okay, its settled then. Ill hang up first. After Immortal Fairy Bie Xue finished talking, the call ended. Song Shuhang breathed out a sigh of relief. All sorted! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman held his chin as he looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Was that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? The one from the Immortal Feast? Mm-hm. Song Shuhang nodded. How did you and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue get to know each other? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked curiously. Because of Senior White, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and I ended up exchanging numbers, Song Shuhang explained. So thats the case. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue still hasnt given up? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked curiously. Not yet. From what I know, shes going to settle things with Venerable White at the upcoming Immortal Feast. She said she was going to conquer Venerable Whites stomach, Song Shuhang replied. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was preparing an Immortal Feast that would begin at the start of October. However, Venerable White just suddenly closed up for 27 days... In other words, he wouldnt be coming out of secluded meditation until the 6th of October. Hopefully, Venerable White wouldnt miss the Immortal Feast this time around. When I meet up with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue in a while, Ill tell her about the matter of Venerable White closing up so that she wont miss the chance to see Venerable White if she were to arrange the Immortal Feast before the 6th of October. ?????? After saying goodbye to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Song Shuhang returned to the classroom. It was just in timethe bell that signaled the start of the second class rang. Senior Brother Shuhang, what took you so long just now? Loli Shi asked in a low voice. At this time, she was carefully cracking the melon seeds and picking out the pulp to feed it to the monster bird Little Cai, who was in the drawer. Song Shuhang said, Just now, Senior Seven Lives Talisman suddenly called me, so I went where he was. It took quite a bit of time. Oh. Loli Shi nodded, and said, A while ago, after you left, the English teacher, Professor Smith, came looking for you. He asked where you went because he wanted to know from he could buy a fierce pekingese puppy. He said that it was fine as long as it as fierce as Senior Brothers pekingese. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Brother Shuhag, when did you ever raise a puppy? Loli Shi asked. I didnt raise him. Senior Yellow Mountain was the one that raised Doudou. Yes, the one that is about to marry a man, Song Shuhang said after clenching his teeth. ?????? Professor Smith had always liked walking dogs and travelling, but from the previous semester to summer break, he had already exchanged four dogs. The first one entered heaven, and so the professor got a German shepherd... which was, in the end, knocked down by Doudou, resulting in the professor returning the German shepherd on the same day. Later, the professor got a mixed-breed pitbull, which was particularly fierce. But in the end, while wandering near Song Shuhangs hometown close to Mountain Niuding, it met with Song Shuhang, who was with Li Yinzhu and the small monk Guoguo at the time. The seemingly powerful pitbull trembled in fear when it met with the innate skill of Guoguos Eye Aperture. As soon as the professor went back, he also returned the pitbull. After returning the pitbull, the professor recalled Song Shuhangs pekingese which knocked down his German shepherd. So, he went and bought a pekingese. However, he soon discovered that this pekingese was possibly a fake. It was completely unable to fight, and just like a Poodle, it had the habit of f*cking everything that moved. Professor Smith felt very tired, so he went to look for Song Shuhang to learn from his experience and find out where he could buy a fierce pekingese. ?????? Oh, its Doudou. No wonder then. Loli Shi nodded. After class, Ill explain to Professor Smith how things are, Song Shuhang said. ...He could only tell the professor that the pekingese wasnt raised by him, so he didnt know where to get such a fierce pekingese. The class began. Loli Shi placed the shells of the melon seeds in a paper bag, and kept the unpeeled melon seeds for later. At this time, monster bird Little Cai whispered, Teacher, Ill be leaving at noon. Song Shuhang said, You plan on ferrying souls again? Mm-hm, Elder Dongfang said that she found a group of souls at a hospital. Its a little far away, so shell drive me over there. Ill probably get back home a little late in the evening, Little Cai answered. Song Shuhang asked, Shell drive you over there? Fairy Dongfang Six already got a new drivers license? Nope, Elder Dongfang will be picking me up with an electric scooter, Little Cai said with a smile. Be careful on the way there, Song Shuhang whispered. If Fairy Dongfang was there, then there was no need to worry about Little Cai suddenly encountering monster hunters then getting captured. ?????? After dealing with Professor Smith and going through the third class, Song Shuhang brought Loli Shi and Little Cai toward the eastern gate together with some of his roommates. Theres still some time left before noon, do you want to go somewhere to have fun? Tubo asked. Gao Moumou sighed as he said, Wait until I finish writing this chapter and release it. I dont have any stockpile. Since after that matter related to ?Apocalypse War?, his roommates had already discovered that he had been secretly writing s. As such, Gao Moumou no longer needed to write in secret. Alright, then lets go to Yangdes place first. Ill play some games while Old Gao writes his . Shuhang, how about you? Tubo looked at Song Shuhang. ...Todays Song Shuhang seemed to be invisiblethere was this always this feeling that he would forget him if he wasnt paying attention. Ill just go and look for some good food for you guys. Song Shuhang said with a smile. You alone? Do you want someone to go with you? Gaou Moumou asked. In the middle of the conversation, a small scooter rushed over at a very high speed, and then used a beautiful drift to stop in front of Song Shuhang. The beauty that was on top of the scooter stepped onto the floor with her right leg, making people stare at her slender thighs. Yo, Shuhang~ Fairy Dongfang Six giggled and waved at Song Shuhang. ... Tubo. Not like this! Just now, he thought that Song Shuhang would go to buy food alone, but he hadnt expected that he had a date with a beauty. Ive come to pick up Little Cai, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang gently nodded his head. Little Cai flapped her wings and flew to Fairy Dongfang Sixs shoulder. Bye bye~ Fairy Dongfang Six waved her hand. Then, her long leg pressed on the accelerator, and the electric scooter whizzed to a faraway place. Looking at the scooters speed, it had definitely been modified! Hopefully, there wont be any traffic accidents, Song Shuhang prayed in his heart. Eh? She didnt come to pick you up? Tubo said questioningly. Hm? No, Song Shuhang said with a nod. Tubo nodded his head, then asked, Then, Shuhang, do you want someone to accompany you to buy lunch? While they were talking, a group of people arrived at Jiangnan University Towns eastern gate. Soon after, a Volkswagen Beetle stopped beside the trio. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue lowered the window, waved at Song Shuhang with a smile, and said, Shuhang, get on. Eh? Song Shuhang looked at Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Beetle. He had thought that she would come by riding a sword; he didnt expect that she would be actually driving over. Well, Tubo, you guys go to Yangdes place first and wait for me. Ill bring lunch over when its lunchtime. Shi, do you want to come with me or go with Gao Moumou and the others? Song Shuhang asked. Shis eyes squinted as she laughed and said, Mm, Ill go with Big Brother Shuhang. The red Beetle restarted, and moved further and further away. Tubo held his chin. F*ck, in the end, he still runs away with a beauty. Here I was thinking of accompanying Shuhang to go buy lunch. Hahaha. Gao Moumou laughed. Lets go to Yangdes place first. Well have good food at noon. Gaou Moumou had looked through the window, noticing Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. He recognized Immortal Fairy Bie Xue since she had cooked for them when he was a guest in Yu Jiaojiaos villa. Gao Moumou remembered that time, and couldnt help but salivate. If this woman called Bie Xue prepared their lunch, they would be truly blessed. ?????? In the Beetle, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue seemed to be in a good mood as she drove and hummed. By the way, what about Fellow Daoist White? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked. Closed up, Song Shuhang said. Ah? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue turned her head, and asked, Didnt you say that he was with you? Mm-hm, we were together in the morning, but he suddenly closed up, Song Shuhang answered. The corner of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues mouth twitched. How long will he be closing up this time? Hes not hiding from me, is he? 27 and a half days. Its estimated that hell be exiting seclusion on the 6th of October, Song Shuhang replied. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue gritted her teeth as she said, Alright, then Ill arrange the Immortal Feast to be on October 7th. Tell him not to miss it. If he misses this Immortal Feast, then hell never again get a taste of my cooking! Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Okay. By the way, do you still have that green onion sprout? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked. When Lady Onion, who was in the size-reducing purse, heard this, she suddenly felt a faint pain in her sprout. I do still have some, how many does Immortal Fairy need? Song Shuhang asked. When Lady Onion went berserk the last time, she continuously used the [green onion unsheathing skill], allowing Song Shuhang to collect a lot of green onion sprouts. Right, there was also the Three Heads and Six Arms innate skill of Lady Onion, which dropped two green onion sprouts after each useit was very cost-effective. Unfortunately, Lady Onion had only ever used it once. Ill take everything you have. Ill settle things with you later. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said listlesslyshe was obviously dejected. Shed originally thought that she could meet up with Venerable White when coming to the Jiangnan area. Unexpectedly, the other party had closed up. As such, her mood suddenly plummeted. By the way, Senior Bie Xue, Do you collect special kinds of ingredients? Song Shuhang suddenly asked. I do, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said lazily. But, my standards are very high. What ordinary cultivators think are special ingredients might not necessarily be in my eyes. I have a crocodile leg, its a really special item. When the giant crocodile was still alive, its strength was around the Sixth Stage Realm. How about it? Song Shuhang asked. ...Song Shuhang was talking about the hind leg of the giant crocodile that Senior White Two had blown up in the forbidden area because too ugly. The giant crocodiles body was blown to pieces, and one of its legs fell in front of Song Shuhang, so he had picked it up. Let me see. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was a little interested as monster crocodiles of the Sixth Stage Realm werent easy to deal with. Its too big for the car, Song Shuhang said. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue looked around. Afterward, with one of her feet on the gas, the Beetle turned the corner and drove into an alley. She then reached out and pressed on the control panel of the Beetle. The originally small Beetle transformed into an immortal boat. The immortal boat rose into the sky, and the interior space expanded like a balloon. Come, show me, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Song Shuhang brought out the giant crocodiles hind leg from his magical bracelet. Senior White Two had said that it wasnt poisonous and could be eaten, but he hated it since it was too ugly. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue stretched out her hand and swept the crocodile leg. Then, he gently tapped on it. Unfortunately, theres only one crocodile leg, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Ill take it, what do you want in return? sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I want to have a taste of this crocodile leg, Song Shuhang said. Chapter 1008 - A confession on the road Chapter 1008: A confession on the road Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ever since Song Shuhang had gotten the crocodile leg, he wanted to go look for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and have her cook it into something delicious. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue narrowed her eyes into a smile. Youre quite smart... To tell you the truth, in the entire world of cultivators, there are no more than ten immortal chefs who can handle this crocodile leg. Monster beasts and spiritual beasts were very different from ordinary beasts as they couldnt be roasted or eaten directly. Spiritual beasts werent that bad... but monster beasts had monster energy in their bodies, which was completely different from a cultivators true qi or spiritual energy. If one were to directly consume a monster beast, they would explode and die if they couldnt handle the monster energy. Therefore, when it came to precious monster beast ingredients, it was best to look for an immortal chef to turn it into a proper immortal dish. However, Ill be needing a part of this crocodile leg, around two-thirds of it, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. This crocodile leg was very big, so one-third of it should be enough for Song Shuhang to eat to his hearts content. Alright. Then, Senior Bie Xue can keep two-thirds of the crocodile leg as a reward. Song Shuhang nodded. He just wanted to have a taste of this crocodile leg. If it was possible, he would even keep some of it and give to those fellow daoists he had a good relationship with. This crocodile leg is very precious. As a senior, I cant take advantage of you, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. So, well do it like this: besides making a dish from this crocodile leg, Ill make a tables worth of ordinary spiritual dishes that can be consumed by ordinary people. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue could use ordinary ingredients together with some ingredients from the world of cultivators to create a table of delicacies that even ordinary people could eat. Then, I wont be polite, Song Shuhang saidit was perfect as he had promised to bring back some lunch for Tubo and the others. If it were Immortal Fairy Bie Xues dishes, then his three roommates would definitely be elated to be able to eat such delicacies. Shi, who was sitting behind Song Shuhang, silently swallowed her salivafor the first time, she felt that it was truly not that bad to hang out with Senior Brother Song Shuhang. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking was something that most cultivators would be able to enjoy only at the Immortal Feast. Yet, it seemed as though there was always a chance to get a taste of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking when following Senior Brother Song Shuhang... In that case, come here and drive the immortal boat. As for the destination, look at the navigator, Ive already set it. Ill deal with this crocodile leg in the meanwhile, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said as she lifted the crocodile leg. Before monster beasts could be used as ingredients, there was a series of tedious but necessary steps to transform the monster energy inside their meat into something edible. How long will it take? Song Shuhang asked. Hm, lets just see. This is the first time Im dealing with such a crocodile leg. Generally speaking, it takes about one day to refine the monster energy of monster beasts of the Sixth Stage Realm and above, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Immortal Fairy, my meaning was, how long youll be occupied with that crocodile leg? Because Im not very skilled when it comes to driving an immortal boat, Song Shuhang said. He had seen several of his seniors drive an immortal boat, and knew about some of the steps to operate it, but he wasnt very familiar with the process overall. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Not long. You just earnestly drive the immortal boat. Once Im done dealing with this, Ill handle the immortal boat. After saying this much, she grabbed the crocodile leg and entered the cabin in the rear portion of the boat so that she could deal with it. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue really had a relaxed attitude. ?????? Senior Brother Shuhang, you wont flip the vehicle, right? Loli Shi asked in a small voice. Dont worry, your senior brother actually has driven an immortal boat before. Moreover, I even have a pilots license, and being in the air doesnt bother me. Song Shuhang then added, Also, were flying at a low altitude, so even if we do flip over, the fall wouldnt hurt much. Loli Shi silently nodded her head. ?????? At this time, just as Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat was heading toward the Frenzied Strength Imparter, Daoist Priest Horizon... A man in a black and white daoist robe stood in mid-air. He looked handsome, with a figure that was tall and thin and an otherworldly temperament. His long hair was tied up by a headband. At first glance, he appeared to be a dragon amongst men. Besides that... it was unclear whether it was an illusion or not, but the otherworldly man seemed to have a faint semblance to Venerable White. Has Immortal Fairy Bie Xue still not come? the otherworldly man asked lightly. Behind the otherworldly man, a man with a simple and honest face replied, Young Master, Immortal Fairy seems to have gone to pick up a little friend, and it took her some time. How long until she arrives? The otherworldly man seemed to have a tinge of nervousness on his face. Nevertheless, he did his best to keep himself calm. Immortal Fairy is estimated to arrive in two minutes, the simple-looking man replied. Great, prepare the flowers. When her immortal boat arrives, the flower road must be laid. This time, Ill definitely convince Immortal Fairy to become my wife, the otherworldly man said. He was a suitor of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Hed been making his moves ever since he had heard that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was looking for a companion. He had proposed to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue several times, but Immortal Fairy never responded to him. Later, he asked around, and acquired information that, in the past, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was interested in the most handsome man in the world of cultivators, True Monarch White. After knowing that True Monarch White was Immortal Fairy Bie Xues type, he had been deliberately cultivating himself to become like True Monarch White. Years later, standing in mid-air, he now looked very similar to True Monarch White. [The current me is definitely Immortal Fairy Bie Xues type. Moreover, Ive heard that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue never again invited True Monarch White at her Immortal Feast since after he rejected her marriage proposal. Therefore, theres no chance of anything happening between her and True Monarch White. Now, its time for me to enter into action and conquer Immortal Fairy Bie Xue,] the otherworldly man silently said to himself. At this moment, the simple-looking man said, Young Master, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat is approaching. Great, lay the flower road and start the music, the otherworldly man ordered. In the following moment, numerous flower petals drifted down, forming a flower road in the skythese petals werent actual flower petals, but rather the effect of a magical technique. Then, melodious music rang out. The corners of the otherworldly mans mouth slightly rose, revealing a smile that he believed looked best. Then, he went to welcome the immortal boat. ?????? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang, who was driving the immortal boat, was dumbstruckthe sudden emergence of the flower road scared him. He almost thought that there was someone making a surprise attack against the immortal boat. Then, the music rang. It seemed to have come from the nearby clouds; it was obvious that there was a band hidden in the clouds. Then, a man with an otherworldly temperament appeared, blocking the immortal boats path. Song Shuhang felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the man, but he clearly knew that this was his first time meeting with this man. The other party was capable of treading on the air, and so was obviously a cultivator of the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm or above. When did the Jiangnan area become so lively that Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors were suddenly appearing everywhere? After all, Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors could become elders in medium-sized sects, so they werent common in the least. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking to himself, the man with the otherworldly temperament in front of him suddenly spoke in a deep voice. He said, Fairy Bie Xue, this is Eternity. We meet again. Song Shuhang turned his head toward the kitchen, and shouted, Senior Bie Xue, someones looking for you. Im busy, dont bother me, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue replied. ... Song Shuhang. Not far from them, Eternity said affectionately, Fairy Bie Xue, time flows like running water. In the blink of an eye, four years have passed. However, Immortal Fairy, your appearance and your every action were imprinted into my mind, accompanying me during each lonely night. Song Shuhang felt goosebumps all over his body. Senior Bie Xue, how should I respond to him? Truly sickening, what was he trying to say by saying that he recalled Immortal Fairy Bie Xue during each lonely night? Handle it yourself, stop bothering me. Otherwise, dont blame me for getting angry, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said angrily. Song Shuhang became confused. What do you mean handle it myself? This person is confessing to you! How am I supposed to handle that? Four years after weve parted, I have a poem for you, Fairy Bie Xue. At this moment, Eternity coughed, and began to recite. Ah~ Fairy Bie Xue, if you are the blue sky~ Then I am the white clouds in the sky that embellish it. If you are the bright moon, then I am the stars filling the sky, just like how the stars encircle the moon, I shall serve as a contrast for you. If you are a flower, then Ill be the hardworking honeybee, flying and dancing around you to collect honey. Ah~ I love you so much! What a moron! Song Shuhang said inwardly. This kind of crappy poem... Where did this guy get it from? Even those junior high students who wrote love letters wouldnt use such a format. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, the simple-looking man behind Eternity was trying to suppress his laughter, enduring as hard as he could. After Eternity finished reading the poem, that man rubbed his face, and was finally able to return to his usual simple smile. Afterward, he quietly moved beside Eternity. Young Master, Young Master, you read the wrong poem. You shouldve read the [A Poem for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue]. The man smiled innocently. Ah? Eternitys face showed confusion. Song Shuhang looked at the simple-looking man, and felt that there was something wrong. Didnt I just read [A Poem for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue]? Eternity said doubtfully. Nope, Young Master. What you read just now was a love letter originally intended for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, the simple-looking man said seriously. ... Eternity asked, Then, what about that [A Poem for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue]? It should have been carefully stored away by you Young Master. Nobody has ever seen it. I also dont know how the poem looks like, the simple-looking man said. F*ck, it doesnt matter anymore. Eternity waved his hand, and shouted at the immortal boat, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, I love you, I love you so much. Day and night I think of you, please become my wife! No. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues voice rang out from the immortal boat. Eternity asked, Did my confession fail again? Yes, Young Master. Your confession failed again... but it doesnt matter, you can turn your sadness into motivation. Look, your heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage Realm is approaching. You should go make preparations for it. If you are able to become a Sixth Stage True Monarch, then your chances of winning over Immortal Fairy will increase greatly, the simple-looking man said earnestly. Chapter 1009 - The heavenly tribulation has changed Chapter 1009: The heavenly tribulation has changed Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang saw this scene, and didnt know what to say. How on earth did this Young Master even cultivate to the Fifth Stage Realm? Moreover, he was even going to break through to the Sixth Stage Realm soon? Could it actually be that people with simpler minds were able to cultivate much faster? At this time, the simple-looking servant revealed a brilliant smile, glancing at Song Shuhang from far away. He then began to skillfully direct the musicians to retreat, and for the flower technique to be withdrawn. The entire process happened as if it were rehearsed! This smiling simple-looking fellow was definitely completely black inside. ?????? Song Shuhang restarted the immortal boat. That young master had finally given up on confessing to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and was preparing to leave, which was a good thing for Shuhang. Now, he just had to keep driving the immortal boat and head toward Daoist Priest Horizons position. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, a lovely voice suddenly echoed from behind him. Get out of the way! Quickly move away from that immortal boat! The sound seemed to come from far away. Also, the voice sounded rather familiar. Song Shuhang turned his head to look behind him. With his keen eyesight, he vaguely saw an electric scooter rapidly speeding towards Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat. Not good! Song Shuhangs scalp went numb. That electric scooter soaring in the sky seemed Fairy Dongfang Sixs new vehicle. Even with a two-wheeled vehicle, Fairy Dongfang Six hasnt given up her career as a kamikaze driver? My fierce elder sister, I thought you were only horrible when it came to driving four-wheeled vehicles... little did I expect that you would be this scary on two-wheeled ones as well! As the electric scooter kept on getting closer, Song Shuhang eventually saw Fairy Dongfang Six, who was on the electric scooterthe fairys riding posture was quite special. Fairy Dongfang Six had one foot on the front of the vehicle, while the other foot was placed on the seat of the electric scooter. This posture seemed to be similar to the posture one had while riding a flying sword. Besides flying swords, electric scooters could also be ridden in the sky? Or... was there a flying sword inside electric scooter? Heavens, wait a moment! Now isnt the time to think of such things, what I should be doing now is dodging Fairy Dongfang Sixs flying electric scooter! After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang used everything he had to pull the handle bar of the immortal boat up. Go up, come on! Rise! Under Song Shuhangs control, the immortal boat rose... In a normal situation, with the rising of the immortal boat, it would now be able to avoid Fairy Dongfang Sixs electric scooter. However, in the next moment, something that made Song Shuhang despair happened. Fairy Dongfang Six, who was behind him, did not want to crash into the other party, either, and also chose to increase her altitude. Song Shuhangs eyes were filled with tears. Afterward... Actually, there was no more afterward. Fairy Dongfang Sixs electric scooter crashed into the rear of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat. Normally speaking, the electric scooter was only so big, so the impact shouldnt affect the immortal boat much. However, a lot of formations had been placed on Fairy Dongfang Sixs electric scooter. Therefore, when the scooter crashed into Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat, it sent the immortal boat rushing forward. In the front, the lovelorn Eternity got hit by Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat. Behind the young master, the simple-looking man cried out, Young Master, careful~ Eternitys body was knocked flying by the immortal boat, and ended up continuously spinning around in the air. While spinning uncontrollably, he seemed to no longer be able to control the energy of his body. Boom~ High up in the sky, a dark thundercloud began condensing. This thundercloud transformed into tribulation lightning, and hung above Eternitys head. F*ck, Song Shuhang saidCCthe appearance of Eternitys heavenly tribulation made Song Shuhangs own aura restless. The energy within his four great meridians couldnt wait to rush out of his body and entice the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, bringing about the heavenly tribulation. If Eternitys heavenly tribulation and his heavenly tribulation were to come down together, then they would definitely die. At this time, should he go hide in his Inner World first? If he were in his Inner World, then he might be able to cut off the resonance between him and the heavenly tribulation. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking to himself, a change happened. Eternity stabilized himself and took a deep breath. Then, all the surging spiritual energy was instantly restrained and retracted into his body. Being able to retract the spiritual energy in such a way wasnt something an ordinary Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor could do. This guy wasnt half bad. After he had restrained the spiritual energy inside his body, the tribulation lightning in the sky ceased condensing and expanding. However, the already condensed tribulation lightning did not disperse, and continued to hang above Eternitys head. Eternity looked at the tribulation lightning, a grave expression on his face. His eyes sharpened, just like a sword being unsheathed. In this state, he was completely different from how he was when hed been confessing to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. It almost seemed like he had a split personality. In the sky, the sound of thunder echoed from within the tribulation clouds. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, the lightning in the area began to condense. In the following moment, it had condensed into a long barrel. Another cannon barrel? However, because the clouds of tribulation stopped forming halfway, the long cannon barrel didnt completely take shape, only a section of it had condensed. Afterward, the long cannon barrel locked onto Eternity. However, Song Shuhang also felt his scalp turn numb. Although the cannon barrel was aimed at Eternity, Song Shuhang felt as though it could fire at him at any moment. The heavenly tribulation was really changing! Su Clans Sixteens heavenly tribulation was also the samethe heavenly tribulation had condensed into a large cannon. At this time, behind Eternity, that simple-looking man called out, Young Master, please dont do it. Then, he made a move. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and made a grabbing motion. A huge hand appeared in the sky, grabbing at the cloud of lightning. With just a grab, he was able to grasp the incomplete heavenly tribulation and destroy it. At the same time, the simple-looking man stopped smiling, and his expression became serious. He said to Eternity via secret sound transmission, Young Master, it seems that the heavenly tribulation has changed. The heavenly tribulation just now was clearly different from the ordinary heavenly tribulation. It condensed in what seemed to be a pipe, and all the energy was gathered in a single point, making it more difficult to deal with. We have to immediately return to the mountain villa; itd be best to get Demon Monarch Nirvana to revise the tribulation-transcending formation. I understand. Eternity nodded lightly. He then turned to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat, and said, Fairy Bie Xue, Ill be back at another time! We can get married after I reach the Sixth Stage Realm. No. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue continued to answer in the same fashion. Cant you give me a little bit of face? Dont refuse so directly, at least get to know me properly first, Eternity said sadly. Reach the Sixth Stage Realm first. Now dont bother me, Im busy, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Great! Eternity said, satisfied. He became especially motivated. He turned around and left the place with his simple-looking servant, as well as his subordinated that were throwing the petals and singing. ?????? Seeing the tribulation clouds disappear, Song Shuhang let out a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the immortal boat, and said, Was the immortal boat damaged? If it was so easy to break, then it wouldnt be an immortal boat. A proper immortal boat needs to be able to withstand even the impact of asteroids in space, and its quality must be excellent, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue replied. She then added, Right, take advantage of the fact that Dongfang Six hasnt recovered to quickly escape! At this moment, Fairy Dongfang Six was floating in the air. Having been affected by the impact, her head was dizzy, and her eyes blurry. The eyes of monster bird Little Cai in her bosom had turned whiteshe seemed to have passed out. We are escaping? The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. They were the ones that were hit! Getting hit and then be forced to flee... He felt that it wasnt fair. Stop spouting nonsense, just go. Otherwise, once Dongfang Six regains clarity, who knows how many more times well get hit. Little Six is simply too terrifying! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue urged. Fairy Dongfang Six and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had known each other for a long time. The 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization had been cooperating with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue since forever. Therefore, Immortal Fairy was well aware of how scary Fairy Dongfang Six was while driving a vehicle. Once Song Shuhang heard it, he felt that it was reasonable. So, he started the immortal boat, and fled quickly while Fairy Dongfang Six still hadnt regained clarity. He felt rather guilty. ?????? Before Fairy Dongfang Six recovered, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat had already flown far away. Song Shuhang checked the navigator. They were quickly approaching Daoist Priest Horizons location. But right at this moment, his phone rangit was Su Clans Sixteen calling. Song Shuhang answered the phone. Hello~ Sixteen, whats up? Shuhang, are you done with classes? Su Clans Sixteen asked. Mm-hm, we only had three classes in the morning, so we finished pretty early, Song Shuhang answered. I still have one class to attend. I have one class in the morning, which just happened to be arranged on the fourth period. Where are you right now? I just saw a wave of the heavenly tribulation far off in the Jiangnan area, Su Clans Sixteen asked with concern. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Im alright, it wasnt my heavenly tribulation. Im not ready for my tribulation yet. How could I dare to rashly trigger it? By the way, after your class, wait for me at school. Fairy Bie Xue promised to make us a table of spiritual delicacies. At that time, Ill pick you up and let you have a taste of her cooking. When Su Clans Sixteen heard that it wasnt Song Shuhangs tribulation, she was relieved. Good! Right, stay away from people that are about to transcend their tribulation. Stay as far away from them as you can. Dont worry, I know, Song Shuhang said. After ending the conversation with Sixteen, Song Shuhang sighed. Although I know how things stand, sometimes, you have no choice but to meet up with to those people whose tribulation is approaching. For example, Daoist Priest Horizon whom he was currently going to see was also a senior whose tribulation was approaching. Time had passed very quickly. The last time he had seen Daoist Priest Horizon, Song Shuhang had just transcended his heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage. Could it be that he had some fate with Daoist Priest Horizon and that theyd end up meeting every time he had to go through a tribulation? Well, it didnt seem like it was a good omen. Anyway, how much was it going to cost to bail out that young girl related to Demon Monarch Nirvana? Thinking of Daoist Priest Horizons style, he wouldnt ask him to accept one years worth of strength to bail her out, right? For example, [one year of strength to bail one person out] or something of the sort...? Chapter 1010 - Hehehehe Chapter 1010: Hehehehe Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, and Shi finally arrived where Daoist Priest Horizon was temporarily residing at, the daoist temple of Jiangnan area. Just as they landed at the daoist temple, and were preparing to disembark from the immortal boat, they heard several little daoist priests in the daoist temple whispering in low voices. Hehehe, have you guys seen that the high daoist called Horizon, who came to our daoist temple a few days back, brought back a young girl today? I heard the senior brothers say that the young girl was struggling for her life along the way. Hehehe, a chubby little daoist priest said in a hushed voice. Another daoist priest who was also slightly chubby and somewhat short revealed an understanding look on his face. Hehehe, high daoists are probably more hungry and thirsty than we are. Was the young girl he captured beautiful? A daoist priest who was sweeping the floor approached, and said, Definitely beautiful. Hehehe, I saw the girl with my own eyes earlier, slightly curly hair, small face, and a first-class figure. She was even more beautiful than those female stars and celebrities we see on the Internet. Moreover, that girl had an unspeakable temperament, bewitching and also ruthless. Nevertheless, I didnt expect the white-haired Daoist Priest Horizon would still be this energetic at his age. Hehehe. Hehehehe. The group of small daoist priests was weirdly laughing together. Song Shuhang swept the body of those daoist priests with his mental energy, and found that they were only ordinary people, and not cultivators. As such, was Daoist Priest Horizon temporarily borrowing this daoist temple? These daoist priests were just ordinary people, so they wouldnt know the affairs of the world of cultivators. Therefore, after they saw an old daoist priest with white hair forcefully dragging a young girl into the depths of the daoist temple... the only thing that naturally came to their minds was [R-18] content. ... Song Shuhang. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue suggested, I think that it would be better to look for Daoist Priest Horizon while we are invisible. If they were to reveal their appearance and ask where Daoist Priest Horizon was, who knew what messed up stuff these damned daoist priests would think. Song Shuhang replied, Me too. Shi echoed, Me three. Consequently, after properly stopping the immortal boat, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue used a magical technique to envelop Song Shuhang and Shi. The three suppressed their aura, and stayed in invisible mode as they went to Daoist Priest Horizons room. Inside Daoist Priest Horizons room, it was very quiet. There wasnt a single audible sound. There is a soundproof formation, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. She then stretched out her hand, and proceeded to open the door to the room. ...The door was locked, but the spiritual energy in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues hand revolved, and easily opened the ordinary door. As soon as the door was opened, a pleasant singing voice could be heard within the room. [Happy sheep, beautiful sheep, lazy sheep, boiling sheep~ Slow sheep, soft sheep, red wolf, gray wolf~ Dont underestimate me just because Im a mere sheep~ This little sheeps cleverness is beyond your imagination~] The girl with naturally curly hair was singing. Her voice was indeed very pleasant, but the lyrics... What shocked Immortal Bie Xue and Song Shuhang even more was Daoist Priest Horizonboth his hands were raised in a V-sign gesture and placed beside his temples. As if that wasnt enough, his head was also swaying side to side together with the singing of the naturally curly-haired young girl. The scene simply burned their eyes! After hearing the sound of the door being opened, Daoist Priest Horizon and the naturally curly-haired young girl both turned their heads to look at the door. The naturally curly-haired young girl giggled, but didnt stop singing; she continued to sing the brainwashing song. Daoist Priest Horizons face paled, with his eyes clearly showing he was flustered. Sorry, I didnt mean to disturb you. Ill knock on the door before entering next time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue apologized. Then, she conveniently shut the door as she said, You continue, Song Shuhang and I will wait outside. W-wait a minute, Fellow Daoist Bie Xue, you misunderstood! Daoist Priest Horizon called out. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue quietly closed the door and turned, moving to a corner together with Song Shuhang. Was that thing just now some kind of popular embarrassing game? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked. Due to her usually intensively studying cooking, she hadnt been able to keep up with the ever-changing trends in the current era. Ive never heard of a similar game, Song Shuhang said. But, Senior Bie Xue, when entering another persons room next time, its best to knock first so as to avoid similar embarrassment. Mm-hm. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue nodded silently. Right at this time, the door opened once again. Daoist Priest Horizon gritted his teeth as he said, Come in. Ill explain to you what was going on, just now was truly a misunderstanding. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up, and then he asked, Could it be that the female cultivator inside was using a sound wave-type magical technique? He recalled Fairy Dongfang Sixs ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps?, and it seemed to have a similar effect. No, its not that mystical. Doaist Priest Horizon shook his head, and said, We were playing cards just now, and the loser was going to do whatever the winner told them to do, and I just happened to lose a moment ago. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled slightly, and said, Then, she started singing, and you started doing a sheep dance? Yes, thats what happened, Daoist Priest Horizon said. ... Song Shuhang. Dont worry, Horizon, I believe you, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. After all, weve been friends for many years. The corners of Daoist Priest Horizons mouth twitched. Then, he looked at Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist Song, how do you have the time to come look for me? By the way, hows that onion monster you were raising? Lady Onion is well, Song Shuhang answered. Lady Onions daily life was great. Since after merging with the enlightenment stone, her comprehension had increased greatly, and her strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. In addition, Song Shuhang had a lot of medicinal pills at hand. For example, among that big gift that the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had given him at the beginning, there were cultivation-aiding pills such as the Starry True Qi Refining Pill 6S edition. The Starry True Qi Refining Pill was a medicinal pill to be used in the Second Stage Realm; it would enhance the overall effects of ones training, allowing the practice to be twice as effective with half the effort. Song Shuhang had advanced too quickly, and had reached the Third Stage Realm after using only a bunch of those medicinal pills. As such, these medicinal pills were now for Lady Onions exclusive use. To be honest, other than the lack of freedom, Lady Onions current situation was no worse than that of the direct disciples in the big sects. No shortage of medicinal pills, and they were top-grade pills on top of that. No shortage of cultivation techniques, with the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? being enough for her to reach the Sixth Stage Realm. As for cultivation experience, she could just watch Song Shuhangs cultivation process from time to time. Meanwhile, if she was bored and had nothing to do, she could just look at the phone. Anyway, I was looking for Senior Horizon to bail her out. Song Shuhang pointed at the young girl with naturally curly hair. Youre Song Shuhang? The naturally curly-haired young girl heard his words, and her eyebrows rose. Yes, Song Shuhang said. Are you the person that Senior Demon Monarch Nirvana sent here? The naturally curly-haired young girl was clearly not demon Monarch Nirvana, as she was only at the Third Stage First Meridian Realm. Yes, I am his disciple. The naturally curly-haired young girl stood up, greeted Song Shuhang, and said, Im Demon Monarchs 18th disciple, Dulan. I love to ride horses and sing for dancers, but do not like to dance myself. What a novel hobby... Senior Horizon, how many spirit stones will it take to bail her out? Song Shuhang asked. Daoist Priest Horizon said, Since youre an acquaintance, its fine. However, I spent five Fifth Stage spirit stones this time to clear out the smog at Jiangnan University Town, which you will need to compensate me for. Deal. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and then took out five spirit stones of the Fifth Stage, handing them over to Daoist Priest Horizon. After all, the money would be later compensated by the naturally curly-haired young girl Dulan. If she couldnt afford it, her teacher, Demon Monarch Nirvana, would pay for it, so there was nothing to worry about. After handing over the spirit stones, Dulan regained her freedom. What time is it right now? Dulan asked aloud. According to Beijings time, its almost eleven oclock, Song Shuhang answered. There is still time then. I originally booked my flight ticket for 4 PM. Nevertheless, since that smog bomb blew up, Ill need to make another trip to get a new sample, and it will take me some time. Dulan thought for a while, and then said, As such, Im a little in a hurry. Fellow Daoist Song, stand still and dont conceal your strength. Let me gather your data and send it to my teacher. Then, according to the data, Teacher will prepare a suitable tribulation-transcending formation for you. Doesnt the demon monarch have to come himself? Song Shuhang askedhe had also wanted to talk to Demon Monarch Nirvana about the modernization of the heavenly tribulation. Teacher will come to the Jiangnan area in a few days. At that time, he will tailor a tribulation-transcending formation for you. But before that, he needs to know your data beforehand so that he can prepare, Dulan said. Then, she took out a mirror-like magical treasure from her pocket, and pointed it at Song Shuhang. A layer of green light flashed in the mirror, and Song Shuhang was wrapped within. The mirror-like magical treasure collected all the information related to the properties of Song Shuhangs body, his cultivation realm, and the strength of his constitution. This information was by no means secret. If one was a powerful cultivator, they could gather such information just by looking at Song Shuhang. After the data was collected, Dulan stretched out her hand and tapped on the mirror-like magical treasure. Then, a figure in a hazmat suit appeared in the mirror. Hello? Oh, its Dulan. Have you met with little friend Song? The man in the hazmat suit waved his hand. He was holding a tablet in his handhe was currently using the tablet to make a video call with Dulan through the mirror-like magical treasure. There was no mistaking, it was a video call between a tablet and a mirror. Ive already met with Fellow Daoist Song. Teacher, I already collected his basic data, and will send it to you now. Besides that, do you have any other questions you want to ask him? After Dulan finished speaking, she flipped the mirror and pointed it at Song Shuhang. The man in the hazmat suit was obviously this girls teacher, Demon Monarch Nirvana. Yo, little friend Song. The data of your body is not bad, especially the strength of your constitutionits already at the Fourth Stage Realm. If this is the case, you should be able to safely transcend your tribulation. Demon Monarch Nirvana swiped on the tablet, then said, Ill first prepare a draft of your tribulation-transcending formation and let you familiarize with it. The draft should be ready by tomorrow morning. Alright, Song Shuhang said. In addition, Senior Nirvana... there was something I wished to discuss with you regarding the heavenly tribulation. Chapter 1012 - Quickly find a girlfriend and don’t get any idea of my Chu Chu! Chapter 1012: Quickly find a girlfriend and dont get any idea of my Chu Chu! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Night fell. Song Shuhang finished practicing the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem?, increasing the strength of his constitution a little. Then, he meditated a little, and concluded tonights training. Since he would soon transcend his tribulation, the practice of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was controlled so as to avoid carelessly going overboard and making the heavenly tribulation come down. After concluding his practice, Song Shuhang lay on the bed with his eyes closed, resting his mind. With his current strength, unless he had consumed a great deal of energy, he didnt really need to sleep. The first day of the university had come to an end. This afternoon, after bailing out Demon Monarch Nirvanas disciple, Dulan, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had brought Song Shuhang all around the Jiangnan area, retrieving a few special ingredients from some fellow daoists. After collecting the ingredients, she brought Song Shuhang and Shi back to Jiangnan University Town. Then, she went ahead and prepared a tables worth of spiritual dishes that even ordinary people could eat, putting everything in a lunch box and handing it over to Song Shuhang. As for the crocodile leg, it would be ready only tomorrow. ?????? Demon Monarch Nirvana will also come over tomorrow. Hopefully, I can quickly get my hands on those tribulation-transcending formations, Song Shuhang thought to himself as he gazed at the moon in the sky. Only after his tribulation-transcending formations were ready would he be able to relax a little. Just as he was in deep thought, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He unlocked it, and noticed that it was a message from Su Clans Sixteen. [Are you asleep?] [Not yet, I just finished meditating. Before transcending the tribulation, I can only do my best to strengthen my mental energy. What about you?] Song Shuhang replied. [I just finished practicing saber techniques. Next, Ill sit in meditation and practice until tomorrow morning,] Su Clans Sixteen replied. She had just advanced to the Fourth Stage, and aside from learning how to ride a flying saber, she would pass most of the time stabilizing her realm. Song Shuhang asked, [Do you have any class tomorrow morning? We have two classes, on the third and fourth period.] Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I dont, I have classes only in the afternoon. Anyway, school life is very beneficial to me, especially for my mood,] Su Clans Sixteen said. The first day in university had allowed her to relax and improve her mood, which was good for stabilizing her realm. [Ahaha~ Its good if you can benefit from it. Right, Sixteen, do you want to have dinner with me tomorrow evening?] Song Shuhang said. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue should have finished cooking the crocodile leg by tomorrow evening, and he could let Sixteen have a taste of it as well. After a while, Su Clans Sixteen replied, [Mm-hm.] Then, she also added, [Good night.] [Good night,] Song Shuhang replied. After concluding his conversation with Su Clans Sixteen, Song Shuhang got out of bed and headed to the fifth floor. Loli Shi was residing on the fifth floor. While attending university and experiencing school life in order to find an opportunity to jump through the dragon gate, she also lived in the same building as Shuhang. In the living room, Loli Shi was looking at the TV with rapt attention. She was so engrossed in it that she didnt even notice Song Shuhangs arrival. Shi, its 11 PM, time to sleep. We have class tomorrow morning, Song Shuhang said gently. Since after Shi had come here, he had gradually transitioned to the role of a senior, and his mental age had been increasing incessantly. Eh? Its 11 PM already? Shi blinked her eyes. Then, she glanced at the TV, where a TV series was being broadcast, and a conflicted expression appeared on her little face. From the looks of it, she still wanted to watch the TV. But after pondering for a moment, she gritted her teeth and resolutely switched off the TV. Self-control, self-control! If I dont even have this much self-control, how am I going to deal with the tribulation of the Inner Demon later? Shi talked to herself. Then, she seemingly exhausted her whole strength to place the remote control on the table, proceeding toward her room with firm steps. Senior Brother Shuhang, good night. Good night. Song Shuhang waved his hand. Next, Song Shuhang glanced at the room next to Shisit was Little Cais room. Little Cai had gone to sleep very early. Today, she had followed Fairy Dongfang Six all around Jiangnan area, and she was dead-tired. Song Shuhang nodded, very satisfied. ?????? After taking a look at Shi and Little Cai, Song Shuhang returned to his room. He lay on the bed and closed his eyes, starting to recall his recent experiences and gains. Speaking of which, he had encountered a monster fox in the forbidden area, who seemed to be the inheritor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Back then, he was planning to go to meet the teacher of that monster fox, probably a member of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, and settle the karma of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Nevertheless, it was unknown where Senior White Two had sent the opposite after seizing it, and as for Senior White Two, he hadnt appeared for the whole day today... Forget it. Now, he could only wait for Senior White Two to appear again and ask him about the monster fox. Hopefully, the monster fox was safe and sound. Night gradually fell. At this time, it was already around 3 AM. Song Shuhang, who wasnt sleepy in the least, wondered if he should go on the roof to practice saber techniques. But right at this time, his phone rang. He took out his phone, and he discovered that it was an unknown number. Who was bothering him this late at night? Song Shuhang casually swiped on the screen, and answered the call. He had nothing to do at this time, and if it was really some kind of harasser, he could relieve his boredom. Meow~ The high-pitched cry of a cat was transmitted from the other side. ... Song Shuhang kept silent for a moment. Who is it? Speak in human language, or Im hanging up. Woof, woof, woof~ The meowing turned into barking. Doudou? Song Shuhang asked in puzzlement. Ahaha, woof~ Shuhang, you havent forgotten this dog god, Im touched. Anyway, how was my meowing just now? Doudous voice was transmitted from the other end. A pekingese learning how to meowing? You must be really bored! Song Shuhang sighed. Why did you call me this late at night? Doudou said, Its night at your place? Its daybreak at my current location. I was bored, and I decided to call you to have a chat. I pondered for a bit, and I didnt any find person with interests similar to mine. Then, I finally thought of you. ... Song Shuhang. A dog looking for you in the middle of the night to chat... For some reason, it sounded somewhat sad. Song Shuhang sighed again. Alright, what do you want to talk about? Doudou would soon marry a man, and it was understandable if he had a premarital syndrome or something of the sort. Since he had nothing to do, he might as well accompany him for a chat. In that case... right, lets chat about your girlfriend. Last time, when you went to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, you got yourself a girlfriend that turned out to be a ghost, right? How is your life with your girlfriend now? How do you feel when you think about the fact that your girlfriend has already died and turned into a ghost? Do you feel the same as Ling Ye in the movie ?Apocalypse War?? Lets talk about this topic today, Doudou said. ... Song Shuhang. Talk your ass! Playing dead? Cmon, say something! Is this possible that you dont want to discuss this topic? Woof~ Alright, lets talk about something else then. Ive heard that you started going to university. Did you get yourself a new girlfriend, or are you still single? Doudou said again. Its only been one day since it started. What do you think? Song Shuhang said. Too weak. A real man can pick up a girl in one hour and make a baby in one day~ How about I give you a piece of advice? After all, Im very experienced when it comes to handling girls. Let me think a little... Ah, right. That girl called Shi is living with you, right? Dont look down on my information network; its excellent. Anyway, have you thought about picking up Loli Shi? Shes very cute, and also very sensible. If you get sentenced to three years in jail, you make a big profit. If you get the death penalty, you wouldnt have suffered a loss, either. Lolicons have been in vogue during the past few years, Doudou said. ... Song Shuhang kept silent. Still refusing to speak? Does Loli Shi not conform to your tastes? Geez, you humans are too picky. In that case, what about Su Clans Sixteen? I heard that she also followed you to Jiangnan University Town. Back then, you played the role of the knight in shining armor and saved her, leaving a deep impression on her. Moreover, shes very cute. You would surely gain big time if you managed to get together with her! Think about it... with her build, Sixteen will age very slowly, while youll become an uncle in a few years. At that time, you and Sixteen will look like a father-daughter pair while being, in fact, lovers. Doesnt it sound exciting? Doudou said. Father-daughter pair your ass! Uncle also your ass! Song Shuhang sighed faintly. Doudou, what are you trying to do in the end? If you keep up with this, Ill hang up and blacklist your number. Doudou kept silent. After a short moment... Woof. Shuhang, you are less entertaining than before. You were much more adorable the first time we met, to the point that you even played the is your mother a monkey game with me, Doudou said. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Doudou, everyone grows up. Anyway, enough chit-chat. Ill give you three seconds to tell me what you want. Otherwise, Im hanging up and adding you to the blacklist. Doudou said, Woof, alright. Actually, I wanted to tell you that my in-game wife, Chu Chu, has secretly run to Jiangnan University Town to check the place. She said that she will absolutely get admitted there next year. Today, while gaming together, she asked me in which class I was. As such, I feigned to lose my Internet connection and ran away. Song Shuhang, Im warning you! Quickly find a girlfriend and dont get any idea of my Chu Chu! Was it about that cute girl that Doudou had picked up online? ... Song Shuhang said, Quickly practice to the Fifth Stage Realm and gain the ability to assume human form! F*ck, do you think its that easy? Its very difficult to advance to the Fifth Stage Realm, and Ive been stuck in my current realm for many years already, Doudou said, somewhat depressed. After advancing to the Fifth Stage, Ive decided to assume a human appearance very similar to yours. At that time, my Chu Chu wont suspect anything, and I can just say that Im your twin brother. Song Shuhang was at a loss for words. He absolutely had to come up with a plan for when Doudou advanced to the Fifth Stage. There was no way in hell he could let him assume his appearance. Otherwise, with his disposition, Doudou would seek death everywhere, and Song Shuhang would have to deal with the aftermath later. Song Shuhang said, Speaking of bottlenecks, I wanted to tell you something, Doudou. Ill soon face the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. In other words, Im about to catch up to your realm. When they first met, Doudoua great of the Fourth Stagewas someone absolutely amazing in Song Shuhangs eyes. His power was incredible, and he looked awe-inspiring as he chased after Demon Monarch Anzhi. Now, without even realizing, he was about to catch to Doudous realm. This was the power of time! Doudou kept silent for a moment, and then said, I have a very vulgar sentence I want to say. Should I say it? Hehe. Song Shuhang said calmly, In addition, I need to remind you of another matter. You are about to marry a man, Doudou. F*ck you! Doudou clenched his teeth, and said. Since you wanted to chat about partners, lets chat about your soon-to-be husband. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said that he would marry you off before advancing to the Seventh Stage, and since hes going to face his tribulation soon... it means that you, too, will marry very soon. Did the bride already get to see the bridegroom? Song Shuhang counterattacked. F*ck you! Doudou suddenly sighed. I havent. Stupid Yellow Mountain didnt tell me who the other party is. From beginning to end, he has been silently arranging the wedding ceremony, and now, hes almost done. Im very anxious at the moment. At first, I thought that Phoenix Slayer might be the marriage partner, but he denied the possibility. Im super worried. Exactly what you would expect from the founder of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain. He was able to make Doudou this worried! Shuhang, do you think Im really a female dog? Doudou said in a grave tone, The more I thought about this matter in the past few days, the more I felt that there was something wrong. At this time, I feel as though my brain is about to explode. Anyway, let me tell you another thing... in the past few days, even my posture while peeing changed. At first, I used to raise my leg while peeing, but recently, I started to squat down. When I noticed it, I was terrified. I felt as though I had really turned into a female dog. Luckily, when I lowered my head, I discovered that my little Doudou was still there. ... Song Shuhang. How should I reply to such a profound question? Shuhang, what to do if I really change into a dog girl? Doudou asked. I think that you wont turn into a dog girl unless you undergo a sex change operation, Song Shuhang said. In addition, even though True Monarch Yellow Mountain said that he would marry you to a man, hell likely marry you to a dog girl in the end. Your words brought me great relief. Doudou heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, Im not scared of marrying a dog girl. After all, Im a dog that dreams of building a harem. Even if I marry this dog girl, Ill force her to become a member of my harem in the future. Woof, woof~ After I advance to the Fifth Stage, Ill find lots of girls of my liking and marry them all! Woof, woof, woof, woof~ ... Song Shuhang. Right, Shuhang, can you help me get an idea of what stupid Yellow Mountain is thinking? I want to know if he wants to marry me off to a dog girl or not, Doudou said. Alright, Ill ask True Monarch Yellow Mountain when I meet him, Song Shuhang said. Good brother. Shuhang, getting to know you was the best thing that happened in my life, Doudou said. This dog god will firmly keep in mind your kindness. After you tell me that information, this dog god will give you a big reward. A really, really big reward! Im happy as long as you dont cause trouble for me. Song Shuhang sighed. After concluding his call with Doudou, Song Shuhang placed his phone down. But right at this time, someone knocked on the door downstairs. Who was knocking on the door this late at night?! Song Shuhang raised his head and looked downward. Then, he saw that True Monarch White Crane was standing in front of the door, with its wings sprouting from its back. At this time, it looked somewhat anxious. Chapter 1013 - There’s a pervert here! Chapter 1013: 110? Theres a pervert here! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The building was surrounded by a barrier that Medicine Master had placed and then Venerable White reinforced, so if someone were to intrude, they would give rise to a ruckus. It was already this late at night... why had True Monarch White Crane come here? Senior White Crane, did something happen? Wait a bit, Ill come down to open the door. Song Shuhang used the secret sound transmission method to communicate while leaping out of the window of his room and landing steadily on the ground. Everyone knew that experts had a tendency to just jump out of windows. Song Shuhang might not have understood before, but now that he gave it some more thought, he finally understood why experts had this tendencyCCit was because it was quicker to just jump out through the window. Especially when it came to four or five floor buildings, if they were to use the stairs, they would have to go down one floor at a time. Between two points, the shortest distance was definitely the straight line from one point to the other, and when jumping out of the window, the distance to travel was definitely the shortest, and the speed the quickest. However, with Song Shuhangs current strength, he still had to check before jumping out the window. There might be no problem if it were only to be four or five floors. However, when it came to 40 or 50 floors, if he were to simply jump out, he would still be severely injured even if he didnt die. ?????? When True Monarch White Crane saw Song Shuhang, its eyes involuntarily jumped slightly. Although it had long known that Song Shuhang and Venerable White lived together in Medicine Masters building, every time that it looked for Senior White, the first person it would see was always Song Shuhang. Its heart couldnt help but be stifled a bit. Song Shuhang opened the door, and looked at True Monarch White Crane. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Currently, White Crane was in its male form. When compared to its petite and lovely female form, its male form was way less attractive. He hadnt seen True Monarch White Crane in the past two days, so Song Shuhang thought that it might have gone back to the West. He didnt think that it was still in the Jiangnan area. Is Senior White here? True Monarch White Crane asked. Its face looked rather dark at the moment, and there was some green energy in the place between its eyebrows that didnt disperse for quite a while. Was it poisoned? Senior White has closed up. Senior White Crane, is there some important matter? Song Shuhang asked. Since True Monarch White Crane was a hardcore fan of Senior White, Song Shuhang didnt mention that Venerable White was closing up in his Inner World in fear of the other getting weird thoughts. Closed up? It cant be... this quickly? True Monarch White Crane smiled bitterly. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White Crane, did something happen? The color of your face doesnt seem too good. As he approached True Monarch White Crane, Song Shuhangs Inner World seemed to have reacted. True Monarch White Cranes body had the aura of the Netherworld. Although it had suppressed this aura, Song Shuhangs Inner World was very sensitive when it came to the energy of the Netherworld, and Song Shuhang was able to sense it. True Monarch White Crane sighed. I met with unexpected disaster. I thought that it was just a common demon of the Netherworld, but I didnt think that that guy would suddenly bring out a big magical treasure and wound me. After entering, True Monarch White Crane and Song Shuhang proceeded upstairs together. Then, it continued to talk to Song Shuhang about what had happened to it. Last Saturday, I went back to the West due to an urgent matter. Then, yesterday, I finished dealing with this matter and came back here as fast as I could to get ready for the class. To hurry back from this far just to attend class, True Monarch White Crane, you truly are a model student. If the teachers were to know, they would definitely be moved to tears, Song Shuhang thought to himself. True Monarch White Crane continued, Then, about two hours ago, I arrived in the Jiangnan area, and... right, I felt that my luck today wasnt bad. ... Song Shuhang. Your luck wasnt bad?! You met with unexpected disaster and got contaminated with the energy of the Netherworld Realm... Was this your good luck? True Monarch White Crane didnt pay attention to Song Shuhangs expression, and continued speaking, Right as I got back to the Jiangnan area, I saw Senior White strolling in the sky. My Senior White walking in the sky was exceptionally beautiful, unparalleled in the world. For me to be able to see Senior White right as I returned to the Jiangnan area... my luck today was truly quite great. Huh? Song Shuhang was confused. True Monarch White Crane just said that it saw Venerable White treading the air in the Jiangnan area two hours ago? What treading the air, heavens! Two hours ago, Venerable White was definitely in his Inner World, closing up. Ever since this morningno, it was already past midnight. Then, ever since yesterday morning, Venerable White had been closing up. Therefore, who could he have possibly been walking on air?! It was certain that the person True Monarch White Crane had seen wasnt Venerable White. However, True Monarch White Crane was Venerable Whites hardcore fan; normally speaking, it would be impossible for it to mistake Venerable White for someone else. In addition, with its eyesight and strength of the Sixth Stage Realm, it shouldnt have suddenly become this blind. ...Unless the person it saw was Senior White Two. Recently, Senior White Two seemed to have been hanging around the Jiangnan area. Song Shuhang felt that he had already figured out what had happened. Heavens, if Senior White Two had time to stroll through the Jiangnan area, why hadnt he come to visit him? He still wanted to ask him how that monster fox was doing now. Song Shuhang considered telling True Monarch White Crane the truth. However, after seeing that True Monarch White Crane was this happy even though it had been poisoned, Song Shuhang couldnt bear to cruelly tell it the truth, afraid of shocking it too much. But then again, what about the evil energy of the Netherworld on True Monarch White Cranes body? How was it related to Senior White Two? Originally, I wanted to go up and greet Senior White. However, Senior White was simply too fast. I lost track of him before I could get near him, True Monarch White Crane said, filled with regret. If he was walking this fast... was he still walking? The reason I wasnt able to catch up to Senior White is that Im too slow. Sure enough, my cultivation still isnt high enough. I need to become even stronger to be able to keep up with Senior Whites pace. I shall strive to reach the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm within a hundred years! True Monarch White Crane said confidently. No, youre definitely overthinking. If you really want to catch up to Senior White Twos pace, then even the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm isnt enough. Moreover, why do you keep on going off-topic, why not talk about how you got poisoned... no, contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld? Im more interested in that! Since I couldnt catch up to Senior White, I came here to stand guard and wait for Senior White to return. However, I didnt think that Senior White would return this early and even close up in the meantime. True Monarch White Crane sighed. It then continued, Lets not talk about this first. When I was preparing to come here, I suddenly found a daring demon of the Netherworld Realm who was secretly following Senior White! That demon was just at the Fifth Stage Realm, and its strength was very ordinary. So, did you fight against it? Song Shuhang asked. In the end, Senior White Two was the ruler of the Netherworld Realm, so normally speaking, there wouldnt be any demon of the Netherworld bold enough to secretly follow him. ...Unless, of course, it was someone like the demonic hamster, a pet of Senior White Two, or the direct subordinate of that ball of liquid metal. However, that ball of liquid metal seemed unaware that Senior White Two had illegally trespassed into the main world. Therefore, the former was more likely. Anyway, neither Senior White Twos pets nor the subordinates of that ball of liquid metal were easy to deal with. After all, they were the subordinates of the two big bosses of the Netherworld Realm! That Netherworld Demon was really seeking death, daring to track Senior White! I didnt think twice before fighting it! True Monarch White Crane said. With my strength, one strike should have been enough to kill that ordinary demon of the Fifth Stage. However, that seemingly ordinary demon of the Fifth Stage had some skills. I hit it again and again, yet it unexpectedly didnt die. Its realm wasnt high, but its physical body was definitely extraordinary. I believe it might be a bodily cultivator like Dharma King Creation, or a demon born with a powerful physical body. And then? Song Shuhang asked. After talking for so long, it was finally about to get to the point. He wanted to hear how True Monarch White Crane had met with unexpected disaster. Then, I fought with it. That demons close quarter combat skills werent bad, and it had all sorts of strange treasures with it. We unexpectedly ended up fighting for quite a while, without a clear winner. As you know, my realm was higher than it, and my attribute can restrain the demons of the Netherworld, True Monarch White Crane said with some sadness in its voice. So, I dared not belittle it anymore. I took it seriously and treated it as someone that could rival me. When I got serious, that Netherworld Demon was no longer my opponent, and after a few moves... well, after a few tens of moves, the demon of the Netherworld could no longer take it. I had forced it into a desperate situation. If it hadnt been for its countless treasures, it would have long died under my wing attacks! Seriously, I simply dont understand. How could a single demon of the Netherworld have so many treasures? It was simply like a walking treasure-house. It wasnt easy for me to knock it down... but just as I was about to thoroughly purify it, that guy pulled out a cannon-like magical treasure, and shot me at close range. I didnt expect that it had such a method at its disposal. As such, I met with unexpected disaster and got badly injured. However, that fellow was also done for; its magical treasure was possibly a half-finished product, and it could only be used to perish alongside the enemy. After firing, the main body of the cannon exploded, and the body of that fellow was seemingly blasted to pieces. Fortunately, my strength was high enough, and I didnt die in the explosion, True Monarch White Crane said triumphantly. If it hadnt been for its dark face, Song Shuhang would have thought that it hadnt taken any damage at all. By the way, wheres Senior Whites room? Im badly injured right now, Ill need to go to Senior Whites room to heal myself, True Monarch White Crane said seriously. Song Shuhang asked, Why would you want to go to Senior Whites room? Because if Im in a room filled with Senior Whites aura, I will be able to treat my wound with my heart free from worries. In the field of medicine, this is called psychotherapy, True Monarch White Crane said proudly. Dont try to fool me with other rooms. Whether or not its Senior Whites room, I can tell with a sniff. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Crane, are you a pervert? Well, True monarch White Crane was indeed a creature capable of metamorphosis 1 . In the future, it would be able to become either male or female~ Chapter 1014 - If you fail to knock me out, you’ll suffer quite a bit! Chapter 1014: If you fail to knock me out, youll suffer quite a bit! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In the end, Song Shuhang still brought True Monarch White Crane to one of Venerable Whites rooms. Indeed, one of his rooms. While staying at Medicine Masters place, Senior White had exchanged rooms several times. For example, when they first got here, Senior White wanted to dismantle Medicine Masters TV setwhich left them with no TV to watch that eveningand he had switched both room and floor to do so. It could be said that aside from Song Shuhangs room, every other room in the building belonged to Venerable White. If he wanted to use a particular room, he would simply use it. After Song Shuhang brought it to that room, True Monarch White Crane was satisfied. At first, I thought you wouldnt agree to bring me to Senior Whites room. But, I didnt expect that you would be this obedient. You are good guy, True Monarch White Crane said. ... Song Shuhang. Did you just casually give me the good guy card 1 ? He didnt want the good guy card for such a silly reason! Not good, Im cant hold it anymore. Ill have treat my wound first. In the meantime, you can do as you please, True Monarch White Crane said. Afterward, it continually shrank its bodyassuming its female formand casually found a place in the room, sitting cross-legged there. True Monarch White Cranes forms didnt only differ in temperamenttheir abilities were also slightly different. Generally speaking, the male form was more advantageous when it came to fighting. As for the female form, it had a slightly higher affinity with the light element and was more agile. This form was somewhat better when it came to treating wounds. Actually, True Monarch White Cranes injury was a little heavier than what it told Shuhang. While treating the wound, it didnt even set up a formation and directly started to heal itself after taking a medicinal pill. After a short moment, just as True Monarch White Crane started to breathe rhythmically, black mist visible to the naked eye started to gush out of its nostrils. The black mist was filled with the evil energy of the Netherworld, and it had corrosive properties. However, when True Monarch White Crane exhaled this black mist, the spiritual energy in the room rushed over and mixed with this black mist, diluting it and purifying it. This spiritual energy that rushed over from all sides faintly had Venerable Whites aura. I see... Song Shuhang finally understood. Venerable White had cultivated in this room in the past, and when Seventh Stage Venerables trained, the spiritual energy in the surrounding area would gather at incredible speed. As such, each time Venerable White concluded his training, some of his spiritual energy would stay in the room. If left alone, this spiritual energy would gradually disappear. The reason True Monarch White Crane had decided to treat its injury in this room was to make use of this spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the room could reduce the effects that the evil energy it was exhaling would have on the external world. However, it was impossible to neutralize the evil energy of the Netherworld that True Monarch White Crane was exhaling with just the lingering spiritual energy that Venerable White had left here after his practice. Thereupon, Song Shuhang stayed behind, acting as a protector for True Monarch White Crane. ?????? The black mist True Monarch White Crane was exhaling kept increasing in volume, and it was already impossible to purify it with the lingering spiritual energy that Venerable White had left behind after his practice. Some of the mist spiraled through the room and then headed toward Song Shuhang having sensed his aura. Just like water would naturally flow downward, the evil energy of the Netherworld would also naturally target human cultivators. When the mist got into a range of two meters from Song Shuhang, dazzling golden light resurfaced on his body, purifying the weak evil energy of the Netherworld. The golden light of virtue was the natural enemy of the evil energy of the Netherworld. As if that wasnt enough, the light of virtue on Song Shuhangs body had already materialized. However, there was no need for the virtuous lamia to come out to deal with this weak mist. The mere shine of the golden light of virtue was enough to purify it. Still, Song Shuhang felt that it was a waste to use the golden light of virtue to purify this evil energy of the Netherworld. No matter how weak, this was still energy of the Netherworld in the end! As such, Song Shuhang tried to mobilize the power of his Inner World, attempting to materialize that lotus flower and absorb the evil energy of the Netherworld. But just as Song Shuhang was about to materialize his lotus flower, True Monarch White Crane suddenly opened its eyes. Shiet, True Monarch White Crane said. Song Shuhang asked, What happened? Shuhang, find a way to knock me out. Afterward, go in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and ask which senior is close to the Jiangnan area, and request their help... Ive underestimated the explosion of that magical treasure. The evil energy of the Netherworld that entered my body is very strange. This time around, Ive truly met with unexpected disaster! True Monarch White Crane said after clenching its teeth. At the same time, it made a hand seal, and huge white spiritual energy emerged from its snow-white wings, transforming into chains that firmly bound its body. True Monarch White Cranes wings were similar to the hump of a camelthey could store some spiritual energy inside to use in case of emergency. However, the situation was too dire, and not even this spiritual energy reserved for emergencies was of much help. Those white chains made of spiritual energy swarmed into True Monarch White Cranes body, firmly binding it in place. Soon after, True Monarch White Cranes eyes became very red, filled with killing intent. Little friend Shuhang, find a way to knock me out, and take care of your safety! After saying this much, True Monarch White Crane also added, If you fail to knock me out, youll suffer quite a bit! Ah? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. If you are unable to knock me out and the binding spell loses its effectiveness, Ill go berserkwhich is enough to scare even me. Think about it... at that time, youll have to face a crazed Sixth Stage True Monarch. You are going to die! True Monarch White Crane said. F*ck! In that case, quickly knock yourself out! Song Shuhang said. If I could do it myself... would I have... still asked... for your help...? True Monarch White Cranes voice started to become shaky, and the dark aura around its face got heavier and heavier. In that case, how can I knock you out? Where do I have to hit you? Song Shuhang said anxiously. Heavens, if a Sixth Stage True Monarch went mad, there was a chance it would destroy the whole building! This is something youll have to find out by yourself... Ill tell you in advance... dont hit my face. After saying this much, True Monarch White Cranes eyes whitened, and it completely fell into a berserk state. Uaaah! True Monarch White Cranes issued a fearsome cry, very similar to the cry of a wild beast that had chanced upon some prey or enemy. Damn you! Song Shuhang said. Then, he patted his chest, and said, Lotus flower, appear! The lotus flower was projected out of the nucleus, and countless roots filled the air. Nucleus, can you enter into True Monarch White Cranes body and extract the evil energy of the Netherworld inside? Song Shuhang asked. During summer vacation, he had met an evil beast made from the energy of the Netherworld, and he had used the roots of the lotus flower to extract all the energy in its body. Later, when he met ordinary people that had been contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld, he had also used the roots to prick their bodies and extract the evil energy of the Netherworld inside. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the problem was that True Monarch White Crane was a great monster of the Sixth Stage. One couldnt compare it to that fairly stupid beast made of evil energy or those ordinary people contaminated with the evil energy of the Netherworld... Therefore, Song Shuhang wasnt sure if the roots of his lotus flower would be effective against it. After receiving Song Shuhangs order, the roots of the lotus flower dashed forward, pricking into the frenzied True Monarch White Crane. Since the roots entered into action, it meant that they were able to absorb the evil energy inside True Monarch White Cranes body! Several thousand roots swept toward True Monarch White Crane, who was in its petite and lovely female form. As if that wasnt enough, White Crane was bound at this time, and the resulting scene was truly spicy to the eye. Ding, ding, ding! Just as the roots tried to prick into True Monarch White Cranes body, they got blocked by chain-shaped white spiritual energy. It was precisely the binding spell that True Monarch White Crane had used to bind its body. Not only could this magical technique firmly bind True Monarch White Crane in place, but it could also block the roots of the lotus flower. If he wanted to absorb the evil energy, Song Shuhang first had to take care of this binding spell. But if he got rid of the binding spell, a frenzied white crane of the Sixth Stage would instantly assault him. Song Shuhangs liver was in great pain at this moment. But right at this time, True Monarch White Crane suddenly jumped up from the ground and crashed into Song Shuhang. Although that binding spell had bound it in place, it could still jump. But due to the limitations of the binding spell, its speed was very low. Song Shuhang sighed and moved aside, dodging the incoming True Monarch White Crane. From the looks of it, the only solution now was to knock it out. But... how could he knock it out? Even if it had gone berserk and was bound, it was still a monster of the Sixth Stage with an incredibly powerful body. How could a small cultivator of the Third Stage like Song Shuhang knock it out? On the other hand, had True Monarch White Crane come here on purpose after getting injured, taking advantage of the fact that it was about to go berserk to beat him up...? Anyway, the first thing to do was to ask the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group for help. Song Shuhang took out his phone and got into the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Emergency here! Is there any senior still online? True Monarch White Crane has gone berserk at my place, how can I knock it out? Song Shuhang sent this message. As he was typing, True Monarch White Crane jumped up again and continued to crash into him. This time, the virtuous lamia inside Song Shuhangs body automatically came out. She took out her Face Slapping Flip-flop and locked onto True Monarch White Cranes face, ready to slap it. Wait, can you not hit its face? Song Shuhang said. The virtuous lamia stopped, and the Face Slapping Flip-flop drew a circle in midair, striking True Monarch White Cranes body and sending it flying. True Monarch White Crane rolled on the ground a little and then jumped up again. Although it had gone berserk, it could still rely on its instinct. After discovering that its close-range attacks werent working on Song Shuhang, it instinctively decided to use magical techniques. But in its current condition, it could mobilize a very short amount of spiritual energy due to the binding spell. This low amount of spiritual energy was only enough to use one magical technique. Aaah! The berserk True Monarch White Crane howled, flapping its wings and displaying a magical technique. This magical technique was very quick, and it instantly reached Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang didnt have the time to dodge. After all, it was the magical technique of a Sixth Stage True Monarch. If even a cultivator of the Third Stage could dodge it, True Monarch White Crane would be truly incompetent. However, more importantly, the virtuous lamia also didnt block this magical technique. The magical technique reached Song Shuhangs body. Then, the pain he was expecting didnt come. On the contrary, Song Shuhang felt comfortable and refreshed... Chapter 1015 - A small fraction leading to a big step forward Chapter 1015: A small fraction leading to a big step forward Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu How refreshing, what kind of offensive magical technique is this for it to actually make my entire body feel this comfortable and refreshed? Could it be that its some sort of magical technique that makes you so comfortable that you die? Aaaaaah! At this moment, the crazed True Monarch White Crane in front of him shouted in a lovely voice. The white wings on its back kept flapping, and with every single flap, a small magical technique would be cast, falling on Song Shuhangs body. When the magical techniques fell on his body, the virtuous lamia did not block them, letting them reach Song Shuhang. Without exception, every single magical technique that fell on Song Shuhangs body made him feel extremely refreshed. Song Shuhang finally understoodwhat True Monarch White Crane was throwing at him werent offensive magical techniques. Rather, they were healing techniques. Moreover, they were very high-quality healing techniques. True Monarch White Crane was a well-known healing master in the Western world of cultivators. Its had the light attribute, and it had learned ordinary healing techniques to perfection. A series of healing techniques was released. Song Shuhang felt refreshed, his body feeling as if it was filling up with strength. Aaaah! The crazed True Monarch White, who was in front of him, did not stop. It continued to release healing techniques one after the other, casting them faster and faster. A moment later, Song Shuhang was enveloped in the radiance of healing techniques. ... Song Shuhang. Although these healing techniques werent meant to cause any harm, could receiving so many of them at once cause him any problem? Song Shuhang had read his fair share of novels. In many of these books were things that were similar to healing techniques, and many of those books defined healing techniques as something that sped up ones metabolism, which would then create the healing effect. In the end, novels were just novels and had nothing to do with cultivation... but if the healing techniques of cultivators also sped up ones metabolism, receiving so many of them might indeed cause him some problems. Therefore, Song Shuhang brought out his phone, and reentered the Nine Provinces Number One Groups page to ask his seniors about the problem concerning healing techniques. At this time, the Nine Provinces Number One Group was very lively. It was mainly due to the message that Song Shuhang had sent beforeit had attracted the attention of many seniors. True Monarch Northern River: White Crane went mad? How did it go mad? Little friend Shuhang, did you provoke it? However, White Crane is already at the Sixth Stage Realm, and it wont be easy to make it faint. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Shuhang is only at the Third Stage Realm right now, how can he even make White Crane faint? Fairy Dongfang Six: Wait, something isnt right. Im currently close to the Jiangnan area, and there seems to the aura of the evil energy of the Netherworld where little friend Shuhangs at. White Crane couldnt have gone mad due to the evil energy of the Netherworld, could he? I will go and have a look. True Monarch Northern River: Right, what about Senior White? Isnt he with Song Shuhang? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Venerable White is closing up. He closed up yesterday, and it seems like he wont be coming out for a month. Heavens, little friend Shuhang is done for. I will hurry over, Im also quite near Jiangnan University Town. Great Master Profound Principle: ? Its already been more than 40 seconds since little friend Shuhang has sent his message for help, Medicine Master replied. Great Master Profound Principle: ?????? 40 seconds? If White Crane has really gone mad, little friend Shuhang might have already been reduced to pieces. @Tyrannical Saber Song One, are you still alive? Please reply, Fairy Firefly said. Ugh, dont jinx it. Little friend Tyrannical Saber still has some life-preserving measures. After all, hes someone that has been able to survive next to Venerable White for a long time, so he should be able to hold on. Fairy Dongfang Six, Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, you guys should make haste. If youre too late, you might only be able to collect little friend Shuhangs corpse. Theres no use in me making haste, Im still only at the Fourth Stage Realm. If True Monarch White Crane has already gone mad, theres nothing that I can do for little friend Shuhang, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Moreover, you guys dont need to worry, little friend Shuhang wont die. As long as he isnt completely destroyed by True Monarch White in one move, he will be fine. One minute, little friend Shuhang still hasnt replied. True Monarch Northern River: Right, doesnt little friend Shuhang still have that special ghost spirit of the Fifth Stage protecting him? With her protection, little friend Shuhang shouldnt have a problem surviving for a minute. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: That ghost spirit miss seems to have encountered something the other day, she left already. True Monarch Northern River: ... At this time, Song Shuhang finally went online. Song Shuhang: Thanks for your concern, Seniors. Anyway, there isnt any big problem right now. Before True Monarch White Crane went mad, it cast a binding spell on itself. Now, Ive got a new problemCCis it dangerous to receive too many healing techniques? Its really urgent, the crazed True Monarch White Crane is continuously attacking me with healing techniques, ten times in a second, 600 times in a minute. Im currently completely enveloped in the radiance of healing techniques. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Northern River: ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Fairy Lychee: What can I say... this is really True Monarch White Cranes style, right? It really suits its style. After all, Its always played the role of an angel in the Western world of cultivation. Medicine Master said, If its about healing techniques, it shouldnt cause your body any problem, especially since these are True Fungus White Cranes healing techniquesthe effect should be pretty good. It basically uses spiritual energy to temper the body of the [receiver], and it can even strengthen ones body to an extent. However, the effect is very small, and even a thousand uses cant compare with one round of your ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. But rest assured, even if you were to receive ten thousand healing techniques, there are only advantages, and no disadvantages. If you were to take this opportunity to practice your body tempering techniques, the effect wouldnt be bad. Body tempering technique + healing technique, a good combination. Medicine Masters speed when it came to sending messages had increased by leaps and bounds recently... but it wasnt due to his typing speed increasing. Ever since they had gotten married, Purple Mist had downloaded an input method that could convert voice into text for him. This software, which wasnt available on the market yet and had been developed by an anonymous cultivator, had a high recognition rate, and only made a few mistakes. It was just that some special terms of the world of cultivators werent that easy to recognize. As such, it wasnt uncommon to confuse True Monarch with True Fungus since they had the same pronunciation. However, the suddenly fast messaging Medicine Master would still disorient the fellow daoists in the chat group every once in a while. Got it. Thanks, Senior Medicine Master. Now I can rest assured, Song Shuhang replied. Healing technique + body tempering technique can bring about additional effects? Then why dont I give it a try? No, wait. There is still another big problem. True Monarch White Cranes binding technique was timed... If it were to suddenly stop working, True Monarch White Crane would really go mad and attack him. Song Shuhang hurried back to the group, and said, @Dongfang Six, @Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Seniors, when will you be able to get here? True Monarch White Cranes binding technique is timed, and will disappear as soon as the time runs out. Seniors, please come quickly and save me. What? Didnt you just say that everything was fine just now? So, I turned around and headed home. My flying speed is very high, and Im about to get back home after turning around, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Just now, I also turned around. Song Shuhang: ... Wait, I will try to turn around again. My current speed is too high for me to brake, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang: ???? Thank you, Fairy Dongfang Six. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: How long will the binding technique still last? Song Shuhang: I dont know. I only know that its called binding spell, its also my first time seeing it. When I called for help the first time, True Monarch White Cranes spell had already taken effect. This thing didnt come with a timer function, so Song Shuhang didnt know how long it would last. Binding spell? In that case, there shouldnt be a problem. That thing can last a long time. It looks like True Monarch White Crane already knew that it might go crazy when it headed to your place, and prepared for it, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Just wait a bit, I will be right there. I will also be there in a minute, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang kept the chat window open. After thinking about it, he took out a piece of white paper and that scholarly treasure of the Third Stage, the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush. He then began to practice the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, and silently write the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem?. Even with Song Shuhangs strength, when writing the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem?, he exhausted all of his energy in just a few breaths. It was thanks to having mastered the ?Steel Hands Technique? that he could hold on and finish writing the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? even after becoming exhausted. Right now, Song Shuhang would consume a part of his energy with every character he wrote. At the same time, ten or more healing techniques would hit him from behind every second, making up for the consumption. With that, the body tempering effect just got better. This is simply cheating, Song Shuhang said. With the help of True Monarch White Cranes spam of healing technique, the speed at which Song Shuhang was writing the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? continued to increase. Although every character he wrote required more and more energy together with the feeling of weakness multiplying, the ten plus healing technique per second were able to completely supplement Song Shuhangs energy consumption. By the time Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans and Fairy Dongfang Six arrived, Song Shuhang had already finished writing ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? once! In the next moment, all the characters written on the white paper disappeared. But before they disappeared, a stream of scholarly righteous energy entered Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhangs physique quickly improved by a small bit. At this moment, the strength of his physique had risen from the [just reached the Fourth Stage] level to the [steadily in the Fourth Stage] level. However, Song Shuhangs face became stiff. The scholarly righteous energy that had just flowed into him did not only enhance his physique, but also gave him some additional benefits. The time, not only did the strength of his physique improve, but the amount of liquefied true qi in Song Shuhangs body also increased by a bit. How did this happen? Wasnt the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? a body tempering technique? Why would it also strengthen ones true qi? Could it be that it was some additional benefit he had gotten after practicing the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? while getting bombarded with those healing techniques? Tears streamed down Song Shuhangs face. Although his true qi only increased by a small fraction, he had taken a big step toward the heavenly tribulation! Chapter 1016 - It’s time for me to turn the tables Chapter 1016: Its time for me to turn the tables Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When Fairy Dongfang Six arrived at the building that Medicine Master had bought, Song Shuhang was at the entrance, waiting for her arrival. Shuhangs face was stiff, and he seemed to have received a big blow. Little friend Shuhang, are you alright? Fairy Dongfang Six asked with worry. The crazed True Monarch White Crane didnt beat him up, right? Im fine. Song Shuhang let out a bitter smile. What about True Monarch White Crane? Fairy Dongfang Six asked. But just as her voice fell, a ball of light suddenly came at her, hitting her face. In the next moment, Fairy Dongfang Six felt that her entire body became comfortable, and she felt refreshed. She looked up, and found True Monarch White Crane by the first floors window, continuously flapping its wings and releasing a healing technique with each flap. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. While she was speechless, True Monarch White Crane had already thrown another six healing techniques at her. At that same time, it also threw six healing techniques at Song Shuhang. Twelve healing techniques every second, six per person... It seemed pretty fair. A great emperor, treating everyone equally. A second later, Fairy Dongfang Six and Song Shuhang were completely shrouded in the radiance of the healing techniques. ?????? Song Shuhang had jumped out the window in advance to open the door for Fairy Dongfang Six and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. After he jumped, True Monarch White Crane also jumped out the window. Afterwards, it stabilized itself right beneath the first floor window. This is the crazed True Monarch White Crane? Fairy Dongfang Six asked. As she was speaking, she took out her phone and took a video, which she then sent to the group. Title: [Crazed True Monarch White Crane, twelve healing techniques every second. Simply frightening!] The current True Monarch White Crane looks way cuter than what I had thought. At this time, it is in its female form, petite and cute, and crazily spamming healing techniques. Its rather amusing. To be honest, I really want to take it home and tame it, Fairy Dongfang Six said. True Monarch Northern River: If you want to tame True Monarch White Crane, then youd have to first find a way to become Venerable White. Ahahaha. Thats too difficult, lets just forget about it. Fairy Lychee: Ahahaha, damn. True Monarch White looks like a trussed up hen while lying below the window like that. Wait, I have a picture of a hen tied up from when I was traveling. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying this much, Fairy Lychee sent a picture. Coincidentally, the trussed up hen was also below a window, flapping its wings. The posture of the hen in the picture was very similar to that of True Monarch White Cranes at this moment. True Monarch Northern River: It certainly fits. When the bright moon appears: Although it isnt good to do so, I cant help but laugh. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Malicious laughter + 1. At this moment, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber joined in. I seriously dont know how to tell you guys about it... but True Monarch White Crane has only temporarily gone crazy, and he wont stay like that forever. When it regains clarity, it will definitely check the groups chat logs. So, in conclusion, its better if you try not to seek death. Thats a good point. Ill delete the photo, Fairy Lychee said. Wait! Did I drink so much that my eyes have gone bad? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said in surprise. Brother Thrice Reckless, did you just try to persuade someone not to seek death? This is impossible! Island Master Tian Tiankong: Its definitely a fake Thrice Reckless. Fairy Lychee: Heavens, I didnt notice earlier, but it was actually Thrice Reckless that told us not to seek death? This is definitely a fake Thrice Reckless. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: The account says that its Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. However, the one whos currently online and using it might not be him. I suspect that the one using the account is definitely a fake Thrice Reckless. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Fake your sister, you guys are hopeless! Seriously, @True Monarch Northern River, do you know how to knock out True Monarch White Crane? Fairy Dongfang Six said. I looked at the binding spell on its body, and it seems like its going to quickly disappear. If it disappears, I wont be able to handle the crazed True Monarch White Crane. Even if I were to use my all to perform the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps?, I would at most be able to keep True Monarch White Crane occupied for ten breaths, maybe even shorter. Just wait a bit, Im currently looking for more information, True Monarch Northern River answered. By the way, @True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Senior Yellow Mountain, do you know the weakness of White Cranes race? Although he had become a True Monarch himself, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator still preferred to address True Monarch Yellow Mountain as senior out of habit and respect. Moreover, True Monarch Yellow Mountain would also soon reach the Seventh Stage Realm. Speaking of it, it was unknown whether it was just his misconception, but the Nine Provinces Number One Group seemed to have welcomed the season of heavenly tribulations. Many of the fellow daoists were preparing for their heavenly tribulation or were about to do so. Could it be that the world would undergo great changes soon? Last time, some senior had mentioned that the next tide of spiritual energy was imminent. Was what was currently happening a sign? True Monarch Yellow Mountain doesnt seem to be online. Does any of the other fellow daoists in the group know of True Monarch White Cranes weakness? Anything that wouldnt kill it, and would just cause it to faint? Fairy Lychee asked. Im not sure. I havent studied True Monarch White Cranes kind. I only know that True Monarch White Crane is a hardcore fan of Venerable White, so its weakness should be Venerable White? However, this weakness isnt something that would make it faint. Truth be told, Immortal Master Copper Trigram might know something as he is someone that has assumed the appearance of everyone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. However, Immortal Master Copper Trigram currently doesnt have a signal, and isnt online, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Hurry up and give me some idea. Theres at most 30 seconds left... If there still isnt any good plan by then, Ill just have to go ahead and hit True Monarch White Crane on the back of the head and see if this will knock it out. If it doesnt work, True Monarch White Crane will really go mad, and things will get a lot more troublesome, Fairy Dongfang Six said. She could sense that the effect of the binding spell was weakening. Generally speaking, such a binding technique would last for a long time, but True Monarch White Cranes body also had the evil energy of the Netherworld. Under the invasion of the evil energy, the duration of the binding spell was greatly reduced. Actually, Little Six, why dont you just give the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps? a shot and see whether you can hypnotize True Monarch White Crane? Fairy Lychee said. The ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps? arent omnipotent... I estimate that even if it were to hypnotize True Monarch White Crane, it would at most be able to hold it back for ten breaths. After all, there is the difference of a big realm between us, and True Monarch White Crane is currently berserk on top of that, which makes the outcome of the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps? even more uncertain, Fairy Dongfang Six replied. Mad people were the most unpredictable. There was the possibility that the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps? might directly put it into deep sleep. However, there was also the chance that it might not have too much of an effect since the opposite party was in a berserk state. Therefore, a berserk state was something very troublesome to deal with. At this moment, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly replied, Ill be there in a minute. Just wait for me. I have a talisman with me that should be able to make True Monarch White Crane unconscious for a while. Seven Lives Talisman, why havent you arrived yet? Isnt your speed too low? Fairy Dongfang Six said. Wasnt Seven Lives Talisman the nearer to little friend Shuhang? When I was halfway there, I remembered that I had this talisman. It took some time to go back and get it, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. However, right now, whats more important is this: if we manage to knock out True Monarch White Crane, what do we do with the evil energy of the Netherworld in its body? Indeed, the biggest problem wasnt knocking out True Monarch White Cranethe biggest problem was how to remove the evil energy of the Netherworld in its body. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Speaking of this, @Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, are you still at Skylarks place? Was she able to find a way to deal with the evil energy of the Netherworld? Not long ago, Senior Skylark of the Xuan Nu Sect had allowed the evil energy of the Netherworld to invade her body for research purposes. Now, was there anything that had come out of that research? Cave Lord Snow Wolf laughed bitterly, and said, Im still protecting Senior Skylarks body and continuing to use the ice-sealing technique on her. Senior Skylark is currently in a state similar to secluded meditation. I also dont know to what extent shes studied the evil energy of the Netherworld. He had already spent many days in Skylarks immortal cave, and he had barely left the place. Once this task was completed, Senior Skylark really had to give him a big reward. ?????? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said that hes got a talisman that can make White Crane lose consciousness. We just have to wait a bit, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Hopefully he gets here soon. Song Shuhang sighed. There was this uncomfortable feeling in his heartCCafter Song Shuhang had practiced the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and increased his strength, he had been getting this bad feeling. Its alright, Im still here. Even if True Monarch White Crane were to break free before Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman arrives, Id be able to temporarily keep it occupied! Fairy Dongfang Six said. Just as she finished saying that, True Monarch White Crane, who was below the window, suddenly got up from the ground. Yes, it got up, and didnt jump up. The binding spell on its body slowly began to crumble. Song Shuhang laughed bitterly, and called out, Senior Dongfang Six! F*ck! Fairy Dongfang Six gritted her teeth and took a step forward, performing the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps?. Finally, before the binding spell on True Monarch White Cranes body completely collapsed, Fairy Dongfang Sixs ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps? started taking effect. True Monarch White Cranes eyes blurred. Under the influence of the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps?, the madness in its red eyes slowly began to subside, with its eyes blurring. Did Seven Lives Talismans flying sword get stuck somewhere? Hes still not here! I wont be able to hold on for long, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Now, we have to immediately find a way to get rid of the evil energy of the Netherworld in True Monarch White Cranes body. If we cant find a way, we can only retreat and activate the formation on the building, hoping that it can hinder True Monarch White Crane. Song Shuhang placed his hand on his nucleus. Let me give it a try. Previously, the lotus roots his Inner World had projected couldnt penetrate True Monarch White Cranes body due to the binding spells obstruction. Now, with the binding spell gone and True Monarch White Crane restrained by Fairy Dongfang Six, it was the perfect opportunity! Now, its time for me to turn the tables! Chapter 1017 - Surnamed Song, you will definitely die today! Chapter 1017: Surnamed Song, you will definitely die today! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As long as the binding spell holding back True Monarch White Crane disappeared, along with its actions being restrained, Song Shuhang was confident that he could remove the evil energy of the Netherworld in its body by using the lotus roots. You have an idea? Then go ahead and give it a try, Fairy Dongfang Six said. After all, her ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps? couldnt hold back White Crane for long. The previous time, during that incident in the 250th branch of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization, little friend Song Shuhang had said that he had the means to deal with the evil energy of the Netherworld. However, Fairy Dongfang Six had never seen Song Shuhang use this method, so she was quite curious about it. At this time, Song Shuhang stretched his hand out, and pressed it against his chest, projecting out a lotus flower. The illusory lotus flower was both real and unreal, its beauty comparable to a piece of art. Moreover, along with Song Shuhangs nucleus beginning to become a world, the petals of the lotus flower he had projected were now covered with mysterious patterns, which had concealed within the profound mysteries of small worlds and space. Although Fairy Dongfang Six couldnt understand those patterns, with her instinct as a cultivator, she couldnt help but turn to look at them. Dongfang Six couldnt help but exclaim, How beautiful! The lotus flower was both real and unreal, with beauty comparable to a piece of art. Then, she remembered Song Shuhang having a Lotus Blossoming Tongue ability, which was also very beautiful and delicious. It seemed that there was fate between lotus flowers and little friend Shuhang. Just as Fairy Dongfang Sixs exclaimed... that real and unreal lotus flower suddenly had a change, and its roots suddenly rose. Its tens of thousands of roots waved in the air, and then stabbed towards True Monarch White Crane! The originally beautiful painting suddenly turned into a hentai one. The corners of Fairy Dongfang Sixs mouth twitched, and her scalp turned numb. In all honesty, she wasnt very good at dealing with root and tentacle-shaped things. ?????? Having been influenced by the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps?, True Monarch White Crane remained motionless, and the tens of thousands of roots pierced it without facing any resistance. There were simply so many roots that True Monarch White Cranes tiny body was instantly buried under them. Without the obstruction of the binding spell, the roots that were both real and unreal directly penetrated True Monarch White Cranes body, and began to extract the evil energy of the Netherworld crazily. Fairy Dongfang Six got goosebumps all over her body. It felt painful to look at all those lotus flower roots pierce someones body. With such queer lotus roots, would little friend Shuhang still be able to find a girlfriend in the future? Fairy Dongfang Six was worried. At this moment, Song Shuhang asked, Senior Dongfang Six, how long will you be able to hold on? The tens of thousands of lotus roots worked together to extract the evil energy of the Netherworld from True Monarch White Cranes body, transferring it into the Inner World. Part of the evil energy of the Netherworld changed into the foundation of the Inner World, allowing the area of the Inner World to grow. Another part changed into the spring water in the [living spring], which possessed the ability to prolong ones life by 50 years. I can at most last another half a minute, Fairy Dongfang Six estimated. Half a minute? Thats enough, Song Shuhang said. Shuhang had even emptied out that fearsome, ferocious beast made of evil energy in the Jade Lake Realm. Therefore, 30 seconds were more than enough to turn True Monarch White Crane into a dried crane. ?????? Time passed by. Fairy Dongfang Six could sense that the evil energy of the Netherworld in True Monarch White Cranes body was getting weaker and weaker. The berserk aura emanating from its body seemed to be beginning to fade as well. Success. Fairy Dongfang Six breathed out a sigh of relief. In this way, there was no need to worry about the crazed True Monarch White Crane losing control and making a big mess in the Jiangnan area. Truthfully speaking, if a Sixth Stage True Monarch were to really lose control and attack the city, then it would simply be akin to a natural disaster. Along with the evil energy of the Netherworld being removed from its body, True Monarch White Crane gradually regained consciousness. However, it was still unable to freely control it due to the effects of the evil energy of the Netherworld. After regaining consciousness, True Monarch White Crane first felt out the state of its body. Subsequently, it sensed a sudden numbness in its scalp due to the lotus roots wrapped around and piercing its body. However, it could sense that the evil energy of the Netherworld in its body was crazily extracted by these roots. Which fellow daoist is cleansing the evil energy of the Netherworld in my body? True Monarch White Crane wondered inwardly. Although the method was rather scary, it undoubtedly produced good effects. Regardless of the method, it was fine as long as it got rid of the evil energy of the Netherworld in its body. It could simply treat it as falling ill and then going to the hospital to get a few injections. Little friend Shuhang, good job. Fairy Dongfang Six sensed that True Monarch White Cranes aura had already returned to normal. Theres still one last bit left to get rid of to avoid future trouble! Song Shuhang said. After sensing Song Shuhangs thoughts, the roots of the projected lotus flower worked even harder to extract the remaining bit of evil energy of the Netherworld in True Monarch White Cranes body. However, this last bit of evil energy of the Netherworld seemed to be especially stubborn. At this moment, True Monarch White Crane, who was wrapped in roots, suddenly cried out, Ah, that hurts. Wait, somethings coming out! As the last bit of evil energy of the Netherworld was being extracted, True Monarch White Crane could sense that another thing was also coming out of its bodyit was something that had pierced its body during the last attack of that magical cannon the demon of the Netherworld was wielding. No wonder the evil energy of the Netherworld in its body couldnt be suppressed, and continued to increase instead. It looked like it was this thing that had pierced into its body that continued to produce the vile energy. However, how had this demonic object pierced into its body? It neither hurt nor itched, and there wasnt even a wound on its body. Wasnt it a bit too strange? Senior White Crane, grit your teeth and hold on, the evil energy of the Netherworld cant be left behind! It must be removed in a single go, Song Shuhang called out. No, wait. This demonic object isnt made of energy but of material substance. If you forcefully extract the evil energy of the Netherworld, the object will break out in my body. Slow down and let me free first. Ill see if I can separate the object from my body, True Monarch White Crane said. Song Shuhang heard that and temporarily stopped extracting the evil energy of the Netherworld. Then, he turned to look at Fairy Dongfang Six. Fairy Dongfang Six nodded her head. Let Fellow Daoist White Crane go for now. Hes already conscious, and no longer shows any sign of being berserk. Furthermore, if theres a problem, theres still Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman to bring up the rear. Just as she finished speaking, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman pushed the door opened and enteredCCSenior Seven Lives Talisman, whose flying sword seemed to have been caught in a traffic jam, had finally arrived. Sorry, I saw a strange fellow while I was on the way here, so I lost some time. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman held a talisman in his hand, and waved at Song Shuhang with a smile. This was the talisman he was talking about, the one that would be able to temporarily place True Monarch White Crane into a coma. If True Monarch White Crane were to go berserk once again, the talisman could at least prevent it from destroying the surroundings. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and with his will, all the lotus roots in the sky were retracted. However, the lotus flower projection did not disperse; it remained suspended in the air, ready to take action. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? True Monarch White Crane looked at the lotus flower projection in front of Song Shuhangs chest in surprise. It didnt think that it was Song Shuhang taking care of the evil energy of the Netherworld in its body. However, it wasnt the time to think about this. It brought its hand to its right side of the waist, where the demonic object was located. Just as Song Shuhang retracted the lotus roots, the demonic object began to once again crazily produce the evil energy of the Netherworld. It was unknown what that object was, but it was unexpectedly still able to produce evil energy of the Netherworld. True Monarch White Crane stretched out its hand and lifted its robe, revealing its sensual and petite waistit was currently in its female form. Afterward, it reached out and took out a knife, stabbing into its waist and cutting a hole in it. Blood overflowing with holy light dripped down its waist toward the ground. Every drop of blood shone with light, just as though there was an embedded shining effect. The nearby Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman revealed a pained expression after seeing this scene. Of course, Palace Master wasnt showing pitying the petite White Crane... What a waste, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman lamented. This blood is a good, hard-to-find material for drawing talismans. So much blood would be at least worth several spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. It was the blood of a Sixth Stage True Monarch that possessed the bloodline of the ancient divine beast White Crane. If it was given to him to draw talismans, he could definitely create several top-quality talismans out of it. ... True Monarch White Crane. Senior White Crane, dont you want to collect the blood? Song Shuhang subconsciously asked after he heard that it was worth several spirit stones of the Fifth Stage. True Monarch White Crane looked at him disdainfully. Then, it took a deep breath, operated the spiritual energy it had recovered, and said after gritting its teeth, Come out! In the next moment, red blood gushed out from the wound. Palace Masters face looked more and more painedso much blood was being wasted. Ah! True Monarch White Crane gritted its teeth and shouted again. Afterward, a bullet-like object came out of the wound on its waist. True Monarch White Crane raised the knife and chopped at the bullet-shaped object, separating it from its body. The bullet-shaped object was now stuck to the knife, emanating evil energy of the Netherworld. True Monarch White Crane stretched its hand out, and threw the knife into the air. Quickly seal it! Without needing True Monarch White Crane to say anything, Fairy Dongfang Six and Palace Master Lives Talisman had long been prepared. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman brought out a talisman, sealing the knife in place. At the same time, Fairy Dongfang Six brought out a jade box, and prepared to seal the knife and the bullet-shaped object inside this jade box. But right at this time, the projection of the lotus flower in front of Song Shuhangs chest automatically made its move... It couldnt help but stretch out nearly a hundred of its roots, just like a hungry ghost that hadnt eaten for a month, quickly wrapping them around the knife and the bullet stuck to it. In the next moment, the extremely pure evil energy of the Netherworld was sucked into the roots. Song Shuhangs body slightly shook. After absorbing the evil energy of the Netherworld from that bullet-shaped object, his Inner World seemed to have just broken through a critical point. The Inner Worlds volume began to soar. The original location of the [living spring] began to expand. The [living spring] no longer had the size of a spring mouthit was now the size of a small pond. Along with the changes taking place in the [living spring] and the Inner World, a pure stream of energy was transferred into Song Shuhangs body from the Inner World. ...During the Third Stage Realm, Song Shuhang had had two great supports for breaking through the four great mysterious meridians. One was his ghost spirit of Fifth Stage Realm, Ye Si, who had used her spiritual energy of the Fifth Stage Realm to help Song Shuhang open up his four great meridians, and the other was the energy that the Inner World and the living spring had fed back to his body. In the next moment, the innate liquefied true qi in Song Shuhangs body began to seethe. Hey! Little friend Shuhang, wait! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman sensed the changes happening to Song Shuhangs body. Quickly stop and suppress the true qi in your body! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman himself was approaching his heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage, so he was very sensitive to the aura of the heavenly tribulation. He sensed that the liquefied true qi in Song Shuhangs body was boiling and continually flowing from the original dantian to his four great meridians. If this were to continue, the true qi in his four great meridians would erupt and resonate with heaven and earth, bringing down the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and hurriedly operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to control his true qi and make it stop boiling. Fairy Dongfang Six took a step forward, and place her hand on Song Shuhangs body, helping Song Shuhang calm down the boiling true qi. Dont be nervous, just let yourself calm down. Youre currently only a bit away from the heavenly tribulation. A single thought could lead to the descent of the tribulation. Song Shuhang sighed. He was currently in a very precarious statehe had already reached the peak of the Third Stage Realm, and his liquefied true qi had already reached its limit. As Fairy Dongfang Six said, if he were to become a little too excited, the heavenly tribulation would come down. As long as emotional fluctuations such as excitement, anger, surprise, and so on went past a certain point, the true qi in his body would immediately begin boiling again, attracting the heavenly tribulation. His cultivation realm had taken two small steps forward overnight, which had directly put him on the verge of transcending the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang began to wonder if he could hold on until Demon Monarch Nirvanas arrival, who was going to come over to prepare those tailor-made tribulation-transcending formations for him. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman bitterly laughed, and said, I feel like it would be better for me to leave first. If he were to continue to stay near Song Shuhang, their heavenly tribulations would attract each other, causing them to die. He then said, Little friend Shuhang, Fairy Dongfang Six, Fellow Daoist White Crane, Ill be going first. True Monarch White Crane said weakly, See you, and thanks. Before Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman left, he suddenly said, Right. Fellow Daoist White Crane, do you want to keep that blood that gushed out earlier? If you dont want it, can you give it to me? ... True Monarch White Crane. Ahaha, Im just joking. Your blood has already fallen to the ground, so I wouldnt be able to use it even if you were to give it to me. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman laughed and waved at them. Goodbye, everyone. Now, he prepared to leave the Jiangnan area and return to his own place to arrange his tribulation-transcending formations. Venerable White had already closed up. Fortunately, he finished revising his tribulation-transcending formations before doing so, so he could just directly deploy them once he had carried out the modifications. Its too late for you to leave now. At this moment, an old man blocked the way out of Song Shuhangs house. There was a strong aura of death on the old mans body, which was a sign that his life span was about to come to an end. Besides the aura of death, the old mans realm was the same as Song Shuhangspeak Third Stage Realm and about to attract the heavenly tribulation at any moment. Surnamed Song, you will definitely die today, the old man said in a grave tone. Who is this?! Song Shuhang completely had no idea as to who this old man was... Chapter 1018 - Is it popular to transcend the tribulation together nowadays? Chapter 1018: Is it popular to transcend the tribulation together nowadays? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu However, when the opposite party spoke, they said surnamed Song, and the only person with the surname Song here was Shuhang. Who are you? Song Shuhang furrowed his brows, and asked, Do we know each other? The old man was at the peak of the Third Stage, and had an aura of death all over his body. If the opposite party suddenly got into action, they would bring down the heavenly tribulation. At that time, both Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman would be finished. After all, the strength of the heavenly tribulation wasnt simply going to double. If two people transcended the heavenly tribulation together, they would surely dienot to mention if the number of people transcending the heavenly tribulation together was three, which meant theyd be 1000% dead! Who the hell is talking to you? The old man glared at Song Shuhang. This matter has nothing to do with you. Get lost. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. Well, that was rather embarrassing, but the opposite party isnt looking for me... Still, who else is surnamed Song here? It couldnt be Fairy Dongfang Six. In that case, which one between Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and True Monarch White Crane was surnamed Song? At this time, the old man turned toward Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, and coldly said, Surnamed Song, you are definitely going to die today! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had a confused expression on his face. Im sorry, but who are you? Surnamed Song, you unexpectedly forgot about me? You bastard! You barred my path and killed the life-bound ghost commander I had raised with so much effort to keep off the tribulation, destroying all my chances to advance to the Fourth Stage! Today, Ill make you die under the heavenly tribulation! Youll turn into ashes alongside me! the old man said angrily. He then stretched out his hand open, and closely watched Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, his eyes full of hate. So it was all Senior Seven Lives Talismans fault in the end? Senior Seven Lives Talisman, is your surname Song? Song Shuhang asked. My surname isnt Song, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said calmly. However, when I used to roam the world in the past, I used several common surnames such as Zhao, Wang, Li, Ma, Guo, and Song. From the looks of it, the opposite party met me when I was using the surname Song. Nevertheless, I have already forgotten all the names I used back then. ... Song Shuhang. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. F******ck you! The old man. Nonetheless, I did indeed kill a ghost commander when I was younger. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman gazed at the old man. As expected... the figure tailing me when I was rushing over here was you. So, you want to bring down the heavenly tribulation and die together with me? Still, its a pity... because if you had brought down the heavenly tribulation as you approached me, you might have indeed managed to get me involved, forcing me to transcend the tribulation alongside you, and perhaps even die together with you. But now that Im in front of you, do you really think youll have the opportunity to bring down the heavenly tribulation? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had yet to put away the talisman he was holding between his fingers, the one he had specially brought over and which could place True Monarch White Crane in a coma. He just had to find the right opportunity and use it to put this old man to sleep. Sneaking on you to pull down your tribulation? If I were to do that, how would I quench the hate in my heart? I wanted to let you know that Im the one that will be putting you to deaththat this is my retaliation against you. Well go to hell together, the old man said coldly. Moreover, since I dared to appear in front of you, do you really think I didnt make any preparations? Use all the tricks at your disposal. Unless you can instantly kill me, youll have to die together with me! Surnamed Song, if you want to live, youll have to shoulder my heavenly tribulation as well! After saying this much, the old man laughed wildly. He looked like a madman right now. Tsk, I see. Although you are about to die, you dont really want to leave this world, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Your plan is to get me involved and transcend the tribulation alongside me, hoping that I would shoulder your tribulation as well, which would allow you to advance to the Fourth Stage. However, you are too naive. The power of the heavenly tribulation isnt simply going to double. In that case, well die together! The old man laughed wildly. Surnamed Song, you destroyed my path already. Therefore, I lose nothing by dragging you down with me. Heavens, Song Shuhang said. If you bring down the heavenly tribulation, it wont be a simple 1+1 addition, but rather a 1+2 one. My heavenly tribulation has to be taken into account as well, and if three heavenly tribulations come down at once, every single one of us will be reduced to ashes. If this old man really decided to bring down his heavenly tribulation, Song Shuhang would have no choice but to teleport to his Inner World alongside Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, True Monarch White Crane, and Fairy Dongfang Six. However, he wasnt sure if his Inner World could cut off the heavenly tribulation. But, the main problem was that Little Cai and Shi were sleeping upstairs, and there was some distance between them, which prevented Song Shuhang from pulling them to his Inner World. What a headache! Hmph! Surnamed Song, if you want to die, lets die together! the old man shouted like a madman. Still... how had people with the surname Song offended him? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman already said that his surname wasnt Song, and that he was just using an alias, okay? Luckily, my surname isnt Song, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Even if this old man brought down the heavenly tribulation, Dongfang Six and True Monarch White Crane werent going to be in danger. There was still some time left before they would have to face their own heavenly tribulation, so they would be fine as long as they kept some distance. True Monarch White Crane was currently weakened, while Dongfang Six was ready to enter into action at any time. She was looking for an opportunity to instantly kill the old man. She had to kill him with one blow. Otherwise, if the opposite party managed to bring down the heavenly tribulation, Song Shuhang and Seven Lives Talisman would be in trouble. This was the same reason Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman hadnt made his move already. The old man had come prepared, and without knowing the cards in his hand, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman wasnt sure if he could kill him in one move. ?????? Just as Song Shuhang and the others were discussing, a sword light quickly approached the buildingits speed was very quick. There is no mistaking it, this is the place. The aura of the energy of the Netherworld came from here! A white-haired daoist priest jumped down from the sword light, and entered the small courtyard with a few steps. It was the Frenzied Strength Imparter, Daoist Priest Horizon. As of late, Daoist Priest Horizon was in charge of watching over the Jiangnan area. He was like the police of the world of cultivators. If anything were to happen in the area around Jiangnan University Town, Daoist Priest Horizon would immediately rush over. Earlier, the evil energy of the Netherworld had erupted from True Monarch White Cranes body, alarming Daoist Priest Horizon. As such, he rushed there as soon as possible. If it was a demon of the Netherworld and he could kill it, he would do so. If he couldnt, he would ask his fellow disciples for help. But after getting into the small courtyard, Daoist Priest Horizons body stiffened. F*ck. Daoist Priest could tell at a glance that there were several people in this courtyard whose condition wasnt right. There was little friend Song Shuhang, whom he had seen several times. His strength had already reached the peak of the Third Stage, and he needed but a thought to bring down the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. He was loose cannon No. 1. Next to him was an old man. Although the aura of death shrouded his body, he was in the same condition as little friend Song Shuhanghe was at the peak of the Third Stage, and could bring down the tribulation at any moment. He was loose cannon No. 2. Then, there was that handsome man wearing a black windbreaker. His strength had reached the peak of the Fourth Stage Realm, and he could also bring down the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage at any time. Moreover, the foundation of this man seemed very solid. If he were to condense a Golden Core, it would definitely be one with seven or more dragon patterns! He was big loose cannon No. 3. Daoist Priest Horizon got a scare. After all, he was someone at the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm, and he could also bring down the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage at any moment. Actually, if not for the strength imparting method he had used to reduce his strength, he would have transcended his tribulation 300 years ago. He was super big loose cannon No. 4. Usually, Daoist Priest Horizon would avoid other cultivators that had to face the tribulation like the plague, but little did he expect that he would meet three loose cannons right after stepping into this small courtyard. It had truly been a vile backstab. Senior Horizon, how come you are here? Song Shuhang said bitterly. He remembered that Daoist Priest Horizon was also someone on the verge of transcending his tribulation. The fact that he was here was surely worrying. About that... I was just passing by, you guys can continue. Daoist Priest Horizon waved his hand, and prepared to leave. This place was too dangerous, and he wanted to leave immediately. The farther, the better. Since you have come, you might as well stay. Im warning you, dont move. If you move, Ill bring down the heavenly tribulation, and well all die together, the old man said, sounding like a madman. The old man didnt really want to die, and just like Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had guessed, he wanted to transcend the tribulation alongside Seven Lives Talisman so that he could use a few tricks and hope that the other party could shoulder his heavenly tribulation as well. However, Song Shuhangs presence had been out of his anticipation. If two people transcended the tribulation together, there was a small chance that they might survive... but if there were three of them, they would almost definitely die. Then, when Daoist Priest Horizon made his appearance, the heart of the old man almost crumbled. If four people were to transcend the heavenly tribulation together, they would surely die. Therefore, normally speaking, when Daoist Priest Horizon said that he would leave, the old man should have allowed him to leave... But for some reason, in the heat of the moment, the old man forced Daoist Priest Horizon to stay. Well face the heavenly tribulation together and die together! The old man seemed to have gone mad. ?????? Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. From the looks of it, he would have to immediately move everyone to his Inner World. Hopefully, his Inner World would be able to cut off the heavenly tribulation. But right at this time, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said calmly, Fellow Daoist Horizon, dont bother with this old man, you leave first. Right, you can also carry off little friend Shuhang. Leave this person to me. Then, he looked at the old man, and said, This is a grudge between the two of us, and its better if it stays that way. Although you kept saying that you would bring down the heavenly tribulation and die with me, you still havent done it. This shows that you dont really want to die, right? If you want to live, I can take an oath to use my resources to manufacture a set of tribulation-transcending formations for you, to give you powerful magical clothes, and to help you increase your overall strength. I have a 70% assurance to let you safely transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. After hearing these words, the hand that the old man had stretched out trembled faintly. In addition, you dont have to worry about me retaliating against you. In fact, I can take an oath to not harm you. The world is very big, and after advancing to the Fourth Stage, you can go everywhereeven to space. Since you have dealt with me in the past, you should know about my disposition. As long as I take an oath, I wont violate it! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said calmly. The old man was finally moved. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Senior Seven Lives Talisman, well done! As long as they convinced the old man to give up on bringing down the heavenly tribulation and dying alongside everyone else, it would be easy to settle this matter. In the future, they could find many ways to deal with the old man. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, another person came over. May I ask if little friend Tyrannical Saber is at home? The loud voice of a man echoed. Chapter 1019 - Heavenly tribulation 5 + 1 Chapter 1019: Heavenly tribulation 5 + 1 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Another person had come? Today was really a mess. It was already very late at night, yet guests came one after another. However, that voice sounded rather familiar... Shuhang seemed to have heard that especially loud voice just recently. I remember now, this is Demon Monarch Nirvanas voice. Demon Monarch Nirvanas voice was very distinct. When talking, it felt as though he was roaring. He liked to study explosives and lived in a place where explosions happened often, so when he talked with other people, he was perhaps apt to shout, with his voice only growing louder and louder as time went by. Over here, Senior Nirvana, Im over here, Song Shuhang replied. Demon Monarch Nirvana, who was originally supposed to arrive in the evening of the following day, unexpectedly arrived early. Well, he had really come at the right time! Ahaha, I originally said Id arrive in the evening, but Eternity here took the initiative to look for me, and since he was in the Jiangnan area, it saved me the time I would have wasted to find him. As such, I just came here early in the morning. I didnt bother you all, did I? Demon Monarch Nirvana entered the small courtyard with a smile. Demon Monarch Nirvana was wearing a thick explosion-proof outfit. This outfit was his magical robe, and it suited him really well. After all, his hobby was studying explosives, and so he would be facing the danger of explosions at any moment. Explosion-proof robes could effectively protect him from harm during those explosions. Behind Demon Monarch Nirvana was a otherworldly man with a delicate and pretty face and a light smile. Heavens, Song Shuhang blurted out when he saw the man. This man was Eternity, the fellow daoist whod blocked Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat yesterday afternoon to confess to her. Although this fellow daoist was somewhat dull when it came to love, he was definitely a genius when it came to cultivation. He was a young but already at the peak of the Fifth Stage, and could attract the heavenly tribulation at any moment. As long as he survived the tribulation, he would become a powerhouse of the Sixth Stage True Monarch level. That was to say, this guy was another loose cannon that could explode at any moment. What kind of evil wind was blowing today? People who would be facing their heavenly tribulation soon came one after the other, all gathering in the same place. Song Shuhang felt that he was truly done for today. If his Inner World could cut off the heavenly tribulation, he still had a chance to live. But if it couldnt... in that case, if someone attracted the heavenly tribulation tonight, all of them who were about to face their heavenly tribulation would be done for. Demon Monarch Nirvana entered the courtyard, and couldnt help but blurt out, WTF! Surrounding the house were the formations Medicine Master and Venerable White had set up. They isolated the outside world from the courtyard, so the auras in the courtyard couldnt be felt from outside. Now, as soon as Demon Monarch Nirvana entered the courtyard, he saw Song Shuhang, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Horizon, and the unknown old manfour people who were nearing their tribulation. Eternity was also stunned, the light smile on his face turning stiff. Did you four get together to play mahjong?! Four guys who are about to face their heavenly tribulation actually gathered together in a single place... Are you tired of living or something? Demon Monarch Nirvana said mockingly. Adding on Eternity whom he had brought, there were now five such people gathered together. Three people would play Landlord, and four people would play Mahjong... What were five people supposed to play? Maybe Four-Player Chess? Four people would play the game, and one person would act as the referee. Then after playing chess, all five people would end up killed by the heavenly tribulation! Song Shuhang responded, This was all merely an accident. Daoist Priest Horizon added, I came all the way here just to get some soy sauce, I was just preparing to leave. Then, Fellow Daoists, if theres nothing else, Ill be taking my leave first. Everyone, lets meet again another time.Preferably not in the next days! As for the evil energy of the Netherworld, it was no longer a problem. With so many fellow daoists present, the evil energy of the Netherworld would have long been purified. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Ahem, there is just some misunderstanding between this old fellow daoist and me, but the misunderstanding should be cleared up soon. Afterward, this old fellow daoist and I will be taking our leave. After all, its too dangerous for a group of people who are soon going to face their heavenly tribulation to gather. Then quickly scatter. Seeing you guys all gathered together isnt something that my heart can handle, Demon Monarch Nirvana said. Seeing the five people gathered together, he felt stifled. After saying that, he looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Little friend Shuhang, where are you planning on facing your heavenly tribulation? Looking at you, you seem to be brimming with energy, and your heavenly tribulation can come at any moment, right? Time waits for no one, lets find a place to set up your tribulation-transcending formation. Honestly, its pretty rare to see someone like little friend Shuhang, who is diligently practicing even though he is about to face his heavenly tribulation. When Song Shuhang heard his words, he burst into tears. It was all an accident. During the past few days, I carefully controlled my cultivation speed, only trying to temper my constitution and meditate to increase my mental energy. But tonight, two accidents happened one after another, resulting in my cultivation suddenly moving forward by two small steps, almost causing the descent of the heavenly tribulation. Demon Monarch Nirvana said, Those two accidents were truly uncanny. For you to actually come across two fortuitous encounters that ended up increasing your strength just when you were about to face the heavenly tribulation... It really is hard to tell whether your luck is good or bad. If you always had such good luck, then you would progress really quickly. Usually, you would be lucky to have such uncanny accidents happen to you. Ahaha. Song Shuhang laughed dryly, and then said, Usually, my luck isnt this uncanny. Its a bit worse. Indeed, just a bit worse, only a tiny bit. At this moment, True Monarch White Crane opened its eyes, and said, Stupid Nirvana, its actually you. Just now, it had its closed since it was adjusting its state. Demon Monarch Nirvana laughed strangely, and said, Hehe, perverted crane, its you. I couldnt recognize you at all in your cute female form. The two people seemed to know each other. Huh? True Monarch White Crane smiled coldly. Im perverted? Youre the one who likes to study explosions. Explosions are merely a hobby. Whats wrong with men who like explosions? As for you, you should quickly find a person you like and get married. Seeing you flip between male and female makes me feel stifled, Demon Monarch Nirvana said. While Demon Monarch and True Monarch were having their exchange, and just as Daoist Priest Horizon was bidding his goodbye to everyone, another figure entered the courtyard. This person was an ordinary cultivator of the Second Stage Realm wearing a black daoist robe. Excuse me, is this Mister Song Shuhangs residence? the Second Stage cultivator said in a polite voice. Fairy Dongfang Six looked at the visitor. Eh? Its a fellow daoist from Profound Wind Valley! The Profound Wind Valley was a pill refining sect with some reputation. They mainly did business with loose cultivators. When loose cultivators wanted a pill refined, they could bring the materials to the Profound Wind Valley to get help in refining the pill. Although the Profound Wind Valleys pill refining technology couldnt be compared to larger pill refining sects, their prices were relatively fair, and so they were very popular among loose cultivators. However, little friend Song Shuhang didnt lack medicinal pills, right? Not long ago, after he welcomed True Monarch White, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had given Song Shuhang a big gift which contained robes and medicinal pills. These pills were enough for Song Shuhang to use for more than half a year. Song Shuhang looked curiously at the Second Stage cultivator. Who are you? May I know why you are looking for me? He didnt really know any cultivators from the Profound Wind Valley. The Second Stage cultivator looked at Song Shuhang and gently smiled. There is no mistaking, youre indeed Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang. Why is fellow daoist looking for me? Song Shuhang asked. The cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley nodded. Someone entrusted me to give Fellow Daoist a certain thing. The cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley stretched out his hand into his clothes and brought out a small box, opening it. When the small box was opened, a seal placed on the body of the cultivator was removed. In the blink of an eye, the aura of the cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley rose sharply from average Second Stage Realm to peak Second Stage Realm. Strong and violent true qi gushed out of his original dantian, dragon tail, dragon claw, dragon body, dragon palm, dragon neck, dragon head, and dragon horn dantian, arousing the power of heaven and earth. Then, huge clouds began to gather in the sky. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley still had a gentle smile on his face, and said, Ive been entrusted to bring Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang this heavenly tribulation as a gift today. Shiet! This motherf*ckerwhom Shuhang didnt even knowjust went ahead and brought down the heavenly tribulation for everyone! At this time, in the courtyard, there were five cultivators who were about to transcend the tribulation. As such, the heavenly tribulation that came down this time was a 5 + 1 heavenly tribulation! At that time, nobody would be able to face such a crazy heavenly tribulation. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. F*ck! You motherf*cking piece of sh*t, f*ck you! The closest to that cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley was Eternity. After throwing out a powerful curse, he flew toward the cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley, and kicked his waist. If the cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley was instantly killed, the heavenly tribulation in the sky would disperse as long as it wasnt formed completely. Eternity could deal with a trivial Second Stage cultivator in mere seconds. The cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley didnt resist, as there was no point in resisting. The opposite party was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor; moreover, he was at the peak of his realm. He wouldnt be able to resist even if he tried to. However, his task had been accomplished. Crack! Eternitys kick cut the cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley into two pieces. However... no blood gushed out from the wound that had been cut at the cultivators waist. There was only some liquid similar to oil that was flowing out. Hehe. The cultivator from the Profound Wind Valley forced a smile, but his eyes revealed a look of relief, just as though he had been freed. Song Shuhang saw the others wound, and realized in an instant that the guy was someone who had been completely puppetized. At the same time, he immediately understood who had sent this guyit shouldve been that puppet master from the forbidden area. That guy had the ability to puppetize people and create skin puppets from dead cultivators. Moreover, the other party had countless puppet clones; killing one would only result in another appearing. That guy was really someone who would give others a headache. Crush it! Otherwise, the puppet wont die, and will continue to attract the heavenly tribulation, Fairy Dongfang Six said. At the same time, she unleashed a magical technique. In the next moment, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Song Shuhang, Demon Monarch Nirvana, and Daoist Priest Horizon all sent out attacks toward the body of the cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley. But right at this time, in the sky, the heavenly tribulation of that cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley had finished forming. When this heavenly tribulation appeared, Song Shuhang and the other four immediately felt a powerful attraction, and their own heavenly tribulation quickly formed. In the sky, five more clouds of tribulation appeared. Were definitely going to die, the old man muttered. Now, he was really going to die alongside Seven Lives Talisman! Chapter 1020 - Profound Sage level treatment! Chapter 1020: Profound Sage level treatment! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Horizon, Demon Monarch Nirvana, and Fairy Dongfang Six used their strongest attacks, resulting in the upper and lower body of that cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley being crushed on the spot. However, even with the body completely crushed, the heavenly tribulation in the sky did not stop, and continued to condense. The heavenly tribulation didnt disperse? Fairy Dongfang Six looked up towards the sky. Horizon said, This guy still isnt dead! F*ck! Just what kind of creature had that guy been modified into? Hed already been crushed thoroughly but had yet to die? His core is still fine, and its definitely hidden somewhere nearby. When this guy came to us, he apparently did not bring his core with him. Therefore, even if we smashed the puppetized body into pieces, he didnt die completely. Since he isnt dead, the heavenly tribulation wont disperse, either. The color of Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans face turned ugly. This fellow who was only at the Second Stage dared come to them and attract the heavenly tribulation... as expected, he had prepared beforehand. That puppet core should be hidden nearby as the heavenly tribulation would only form above them if it was close. If they were given some time, looking for the puppet core shouldnt have been a difficult matter. However, the thing they lacked the most right now was time. The heavenly tribulation above their heads wouldnt wait for anyone! The heavenly tribulation of that cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley would end up attracting the heavenly tribulations of Song Shuhang and the others as well. The true qi and spiritual energy of the five people were boiling uncontrollably, and finally erupted like crazy, instantly attracting their own tribulation lightning. Things progressed too quickly. In the blink of an eye, the five people felt that they had already been locked onto by their heavenly tribulation. Shiet! Quickly get rid of that old man to reduce the power of the heavenly tribulation! Horizon stared at the old man. He knew that this old man wasnt part of their group. Just a while back, the old man had said that he would attract the heavenly tribulation to end all of them. Now, facing the 5+1 heavenly tribulation, it could at least become a 4+1 heavenly tribulation if they were to kill the old man, reducing the power of the tribulation. This old man isnt a part of your group? Then why didnt you kill him earlier on? You guys are really seeking death. Demon Monarch Nirvana gritted his teeth, and said, Its already too late, the 5+1 heavenly tribulation has already formed! It would be of no use to kill the old man now. Just let him live and have him carry some of the burden from the heavenly tribulation. Boom... In an instant, Song Shuhang and the others heavenly tribulation had taken shape in the sky. The entire sky above Jiangnan University Town had been filled with thunderstorms! The only thing visible in the sky to the naked eye was lightning. My God, just how big is this heavenly tribulation? Daoist Priest Horizon stared in shock. The scope of this heavenly tribulation simply defied the rules of cultivation. At this moment, Song Shuhang suddenly called out loudly, Seniors, dont resist, just cooperate with me! In the next moment, Song Shuhang, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Horizon, Eternity suddenly disappeared. If not now, when would they leave? This heavenly tribulation was simply too terrifying, so there was simply no other choice besides seeing if the Inner World would be able to cut off the heavenly tribulations power. If it could, then everyone would be happy. If it couldnt, then all of them could only wait for their deaths! ?????? Rumble! In the sky above Jiangnan University Town, a streak of lightning split the sky, looking like a snake made of electricity dancing in the air. Loud sounds of thunder continued to echo. The first rumble of thunder came from the heavenly tribulation that the puppetized cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley had attracted. It was early in the morning, and people that had been sleeping soundly were startled awake by the loud sounds of thunder. Damn, the weather forecast is actually this bad? Didnt they just say that the whole week would be sunny? Why is there suddenly a thunderstorm, then? Many people were awoken by the sound of thunder that continued to ring out. Moreover, the sound of thunder was simply too concentrated, akin to firecrackers exploding right next to ones ear. The rumbling had not ceased ever since it began. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Many people had noticed the strangeness of the lightning in the skyCCthe lightning seemed to have all gathered in a small area. The number of thunderbolts in the area was strange yet extremely spectacular. Moreover, the thundercloud seemed to be at a very low altitude, looking like it could fall to the ground at any moment. There were some that felt an instinctive fear in their hearts when they stared at the thundercloud, truly uncanny. In this world, could there possibly be a more terrifying thundercloud than this one? some people muttered to themselves. However, they soon realized that there could indeed be an even more terrifying thundercloud that this one... In the sky, another five thunderclouds varying in size appeared near that thundercloud from before. Then, the six thunderclouds of different sizes all condensed into a single, much larger thundercloud. It was when the tribulation lightning of Song Shuhang and the four others was attracted. Well, shiet. The six thunderclouds clumped up together in the sky, making the range of the lightning even larger. Immediately after, people found out that the entire sky had been filled with thunderclouds. The entire sky was discharging lightning; was this the end of the world? Some mentally weak people had nearly peed their pants from fear. But, the number of people who brought out their phones and similar devices and tried to take pictures of the sky filled with lightning was much higher. However... just as people were preparing to take the photos, the lightning in the sky suddenly disappeared. The lightning and the thunder instantly vanished as if they had never appeared in the first place. F*ck, just what is happening? Could it have been a hallucination? The faces of the people in the vicinity of Jiangnan University Town all became confused. This night, many people were definitely going to have a sleepless night. ?????? The heavenly tribulation in the sky had suddenly disappeared because Song Shuhang had activated the Inner World just in time, pulling into it the three seniors who were about to face the heavenly tribulation alongside him. If the Inner World was able to keep off the heavenly tribulation... then the heavenly tribulation from before would be handed over to that puppetized cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley and that old man! Song Shuhang was a good person, but he wouldnt bother saving his enemies, either. However, after the Inner World was activated, Song Shuhang, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Daoist Priest Horizon, and Eternity didnt successfully get into it. Instead, they were transferred into a dark space. It was a space with no sense of direction, having some similarity to outer space, except it lacked stars and meteors. What it did have was endless lightning. They were surrounded by tribulation lightning from all directions. Besides Song Shuhang and his group, there was also a fragmented puppet core, glittering faintly. Also, that old man had also appeared beside Song Shuhang with a confused face. ?????? F*ck, how did this happen? Where is this place? Song Shuhang stared with wide eyesCCshouldnt they have been transferred into his Inner World? Could this have happened since they were in the middle of the tribulation? Moreover, the nameless old man and the puppet core were also with them! I also dont know. Could it be that a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender has transferred us to this place while passing by? Daoist Priest Horizon asked while frowning. It shouldnt have been a Tribulation Transcender. The spatial fluctuations generated by Tribulation Transcenders are different, Eternity said. Furthermore, if it was indeed a Tribulation Transcender, they would have scattered us all over the world. Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. He stretched out his hand, and pressed on his chest, stimulating the strength of his Inner World again. The connection with the Inner World was still there. He had already become one with the Inner World, and no one could break the connection between the two of them. However, the connection between the Inner World and Song Shuhang had become rather distant this time. Originally, he should have been able to enter the Inner World with a single thought, but now, Song Shuhang felt that it would take his Inner World a very long time to be able to bring all of them in. To sum it up, the [Instant Teleportation] had become a [Channelled Teleportation]. F*ck, they were truly done for this time. The nameless old man muttered, Im dead, Im dead... This independent space... I seem to have heard a legend about it, said Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. It is said that when a Seventh Stage Venerable tries to advance to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm, the might of their heavenly tribulation is too fearsome and has the power to destroy the entire world. Therefore, when Seventh Stage Venerables had to face their heavenly tribulation, they would be pulled into a place called Heavenly Tribulation Realm, where they would eventually face their tribulation. After successfully transcending their heavenly tribulation, they would be instantly ejected from the independent space, and all the cultivators in the world would be able to feel their presence, becoming aware that an Eighth Stage Profound Sage had been born. This is one of the reasons Eighth Stage Profound Sages would show their divinity in front of the masses. Does that mean that the power of the heavenly tribulation we are going to face has reached the power of the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage? Eternity said with a bitter expression. A heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage? Did it have to be this exaggerated? Among the 5+1 people who were about to face their heavenly tribulation, one was dealing with the tribulation of the Third Stage, two with the tribulation of the Fourth Stage, one with the tribulation of the Fifth Stage, and two with the tribulation of the Sixth Stage. The strongest among them were the two peak Fifth Stage Spirit Emperors. With six heavenly tribulations joining together, it was reasonable to say that the strongest this heavenly tribulation could get was 20 times more powerful than an ordinary tribulation of the Sixth Stage... But now, the heavenly tribulation had become one for ascending to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm from the Seventh Stage? Not to mention the people present, even a Seventh Stage Venerable would be done for with this kind of heavenly tribulation. The nameless old man had a dull expression, and continued mumbling, Im dead, Im dead. Song Shuhang bitterly laughed, and said, Showing divinity in front of the masses? Scholar Drugged Goon might have really liked this Heavenly Tribulation Realm! Rumble~~ The radiance of the lightning from all four directions grew brighter and brighter, becoming a sea of lightning surrounding the five people and the puppet core. It was a real sea of lightning, one that extended as far as the eye could see. What do we do? Horizon gulped. This vast sea of lightning was filled with the destructive power of the heavenly tribulation. When facing this sea of lightning, Horizon felt totally insignificant. What else can we do? Prepare for the tribulation. Whatever ability, skills, techniques, and means youve got, just bring them out. Is there still any point in hiding anything at this point? If you dont bring them out, then youll end up dead, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman gravely said. Cant argue with that. Eternitys eyes lit up, looking at the vast sea of lightning without fear. He felt a sense of heroism in his heart. He wanted to recite a poem to express his mood... Unfortunately, he hadnt bought any heroic poems lately, and so he couldnt recite them anyway. If he managed to get out of this alive, he definitely had to buy a bundle of heroic poems from the scholarly faction, buying all the copyright as well, just so that he wouldnt run into any problems like this again. Chapter 1021 - Primitive heavenly tribulation Chapter 1021: Primitive heavenly tribulation Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu How unlucky! I spent so much effort improving my super tribulation-transcending formation, and even requested Venerable Whites help to perfect it further. I wanted to use this formation to condense a Golden Core with eight dragon patterns... Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans liver was in pain. Right now, say nothing of Golden Cores with eight dragon patterns, he should only pray to survive this calamity. I even went through much trouble to carry out a transaction with little friend Song Shuhang to get my hands on the blood pearls that blood demon had dropped so that I could finish forging my tribulation-transcending magical treasure. Then, just as my magical treasure was almost finished, I met with this unexpected disaster. Ive waited for 300 years, and I was so close to advancing to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, Daoist Priest Horizon said bitterly. Im in the same boat. I paid a high price to have Demon Monarch Nirvana prepare a set of tailor-made tribulation-transcending formations for me, but I cant even make use of it now, Eternity said. Song Shuhang said, I had also asked Senior Nirvana to prepare a set of tribulation-transcending formations for me, and I was preparing to advance to the Fourth Stage. Im dead, Im dead... the nameless old man kept muttering. The words of the old man caused the others to be even more depressed. Boom! Flames exploded amidst the sea of lightning. The heavenly tribulation had officially started. The sea of tribulation lightning used a small portion of its power to lock onto all the people present, and the first wave of the heavenly tribulation slowly took shape. The power of the heavenly tribulation had locked onto the five people as well as the core of the puppet on the scene. Each person would have to deal with their own share of tribulation power. The six wisps of tribulation power changed based on the realm of the cultivator they targeted, and their strength also differed. The strength of this first wave of the tribulation wasnt high. It was some sort of advance notice, warning the 5+1 cultivators that their end was near, and that the countdown of the time they had left to live had started. However, Song Shuhang and the others werent going to give up this easily. Even if the heavenly tribulation were stronger than this, what was the problem? The path of cultivation consisted in breaking through hopeless situations and finding a way to survive amidst death! The path to immortality consisted precisely in transcending life and death, defying the will of the heavens itself! ?????? The strength of this first wave of the heavenly tribulation isnt too high. Everyone, make thorough preparations. If any of us can, we should help the core of that puppet survive the first wave of the heavenly tribulation. That way, we can use it to attract the strongest attack of the second wave, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said in a grave tone. While speaking, he threw out a few talismans, giving himself, Song Shuhang, Horizon, Eternity, and also that old man an extra layer of protection. Leave the task of protecting the core of the puppet to me, Eternity said. After saying this much, his body moved, and he arrived beside the puppet core. Im dead, Im dead... the nameless old man kept muttering. Soon after, the people on the scene unleashed their various abilities. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman arranged a small talisman formation. Eternity took out a pair of mother-child swords. Daoist Priest Horizon took out a blood-red magical treasureit was the tribulation-transcending magical treasure he had been forging all this time but had yet to perfect. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and stretched out his hand, slashing with his saber intent. The saber intent intertwined his body, and lifelike steel armor formed around his body. His saber intent should be enough to deal with the first wave of the heavenly tribulation. Armor intent? Eternity asked. It was very difficult to condense this type of defensive intent. Therefore, he totally hadnt expected that little friend Shuhang had condensed armor intent still in the Third Stage Realm. No, this is saber intent, Song Shuhang said gravely. Ah? Eternity was dumbfounded. Senior, dont look down on it just because it looks like a set of armor. This saber intent is the real deal. Song Shuhang gave the thumbs up. Although its defensive power is very high, its still saber intent. Eternity kept silent, and his face had the words kiddo, you aint fooling me written all over. The nameless old man continued, Im dead, Im dead... ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman raised his leg and kicked him. Return to your senses! Regardless of life or death, put up a fight! If you have any trick up your sleeve, just use it, no need to hide it. If we give our all, we might find a way to survive! The bleak eyes of the old man flashed. Then, he hurriedly took out a black gourd, releasing the two evil black ghosts within. However, the evil ghosts called out pitifully as soon as they came out, and were reduced to ashes under the strength of the heavenly tribulation. The old man looked at Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman with an innocent gaze. ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. The old man was a ghost cultivator, and most of his tricks consisted in ordering around evil ghosts. Moreover, the ghost commander he had specially raised to transcend the tribulation had already been killed by Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. In other words, the old man was just a burden for the rest of the group, and it was unlikely that he would get past the second wave of the tribulation. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was really depressed at this time. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Hypothetically speaking, if we manage to get through the heavenly tribulation and leave this dark space... will we also show our divinity in front of the masses like Eighth Stage Profound Sages? Whenever an Eighth Stage Profound Sage stepped out of this Heavenly Tribulation Realmjust like in gamesthere would be a global notification issued to all cultivators... Actually, not only cultivators, because Western practitioners and practitioners of other systems would also witness the process where one showed their divinity in front of the masses. Who knows, it might be so. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman wasnt sure, either. If it really happened, Scholar Darkened Coon would definitely envy us, Song Shuhang said. Scholar Darkened Coons life goal was to reach the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm as soon as possible so that everyone could remember his daoist name and given name. I wouldnt mind yielding this opportunity to Scholar Darkened Coon... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman sighed, and then said, Its coming! The first wave of the heavenly tribulation had taken shape, and it was about to rain down on the people present! ?????? When it came to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Daoist Priest Horizon, Eternity, and even that old man, the first wave of their heavenly tribulation was pretty normal. It was the same as ordinary heavenly tribulation, and it started with the lightning of tribulation raining down on them. However, Song Shuhang discovered that there was something wrong with his heavenly tribulation. In the sea of lightning, the portion of tribulation power that had locked onto him turned into several human figures. The figures were made of lightning and had large builds. They wore animal skin and held axes, clubs, and other similar weapons in their hands. They gave off a very primitive and barbaric vibe. Their sharp gazes passed through the sea of lightning and locked onto Song Shuhang. It felt as though primitive men had traveled through time and space, coming to battle. Everyone elses heavenly tribulation was perfectly normal... It was just the timeline of Shuhangs heavenly tribulation that had gone wrong. Whats the meaning of this? The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Was the heavenly tribulation targeting him specifically? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and the others also saw that Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation was rather bizarre. Little friend Shuhang, be careful, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said gravely. If they wanted to help Song Shuhang, they had to wait to get past the first wave of their own heavenly tribulation. Boom, boom, boom~ In the sea of lightning, five bolts of tribulation lightning exploded toward Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and the others, as well as toward that puppet core. Given the strength of the trio, it wasnt a problem to resist the first wave of tribulation lightning. Even the old man, though a burden for the rest of the group, could still resist the first wave of the tribulation. After all, he was a cultivator at the peak of the Third Stage. In the meantime, on Song Shuhangs side. The primitive men made of tribulation lightning roared, appearing beside Song Shuhang in the blink of an eye. There were 12 of them in total, and they attacked at both long and short distance. Axes, arrows, spears, and so on flew toward Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and took out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. His invisible saber insect was still in his Inner World, and he couldnt take it out. He looked very calm at the moment, and he had a 90% assurance of keeping off the attacks of these primitive warriors made of tribulation lightning. Then, just as the first wave of the heavenly tribulation was about to engage in battle with Song Shuhang, the golden light of virtue on his body flashed. The virtuous lamia appeared, but she wasnt holding the blood bone or the Face Slapping Flip-flop this time. Instead, she was carrying a huge cannon on her shoulder. It was the mother cannon that Senior White Twos clone had gifted him, one part of the Supernatural might capable of overturning the world... something something... see gods, slay gods mother-child cannon. The virtuous lamia skillfully lifted the God Slaying Mother Cannon, and aimed at those primitive men made of tribulation lightning. Boom~ A streak of golden light shot out of the God Slaying Mother Cannon, and everything blocking the path of this beam of light was obliterated! The only thing left behind was scorched earth. Those primitive warriors were no exception, and they were blown up to pieces. However, it didnt end here... The beam of light kept traveling in a straight line, and finally pierced through the seething sea of lightning. Just like Moseswho had parted the Red Sea in the Biblethe God Slaying Cannon also parted the sea of tribulation lightning. The sea didnt return to its previous appearance for a very long time. In the end, the beam of light the God Slaying Cannon had shot reached the depths of the sea of tribulation lightning and exploded, creating a mushroom cloud. The might of the attack was simply shocking. The incredibly powerful blow of the cannon attracted the attention of the other fellow daoists. Did the blow just now have the strength of the Sixth Stage True Monarch rank? Eternity said. Im afraid it was even higher, Daoist Priest Horizon said. If the strength of Song Shuhangs magical cannon didnt diminish with time, they might be able to hold on for quite some time. Who knew, perhaps they might even get through the tribulation if they were lucky! Just as hope was budding in the hearts of the various fellow daoists, the heavenly tribulation in front of them changed. The lightning of tribulation started to condensed once more. Countless long and thin objects, filled with a sense of modernity and with an empennage, surfaced in the sea of tribulation lightning. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans complexion changed drastically. ?????? In the meantime, somewhere in China. Scholar Drunken XXX grabbed his phone, and slowly swiped on the screen. On the screen was a long and beautiful review of the movie ?Apocalypse War?. It was a whole 10,000-character-long review, and it was all about the big boss of the movie, Evil General Mingyue. It was absolutely a wonderful composition, right? Scholar Drunken XXX had been very pleased with it. Thereupon, he had lured the other party with an annual salary of one million RMB, hiring the online reviewer that had written this 10,000-character-long impression of the movie. He was such a talented person, and he could perhaps write him other reviews of the movie from different angles from time to time. Unfortunately, he hadnt had too much screen time in ?Apocalypse War?. As such, although the review was long and beautiful, it was somewhat lacking in content. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thereupon, Scholar Drunken XXX and Venerable Spirit Butterfly came to an agreementScholar Drunken XXX was also going to participate in Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless new movie, ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?. After the movie was out, he would make that online reviewer write another long review on his character in this new movie. Ah~ It felt truly good when people remembered his existence! Now then, little friend Shuhang is about to transcend his tribulation, right? Not bad, the speed at which hes advancing is truly incredible. I wish I could also advance this quickly. I really want to reach the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm and show my divinity in front of the masses so that everyone can remember my daoist name, Scholar Drunken XXX said in a soft voice. Chapter 1022 - Say your last words Chapter 1022: Say your last words Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After seeing the sea of lighting that the heavenly tribulation had turned into, not only Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans but also the other fellow daoists faces changed. Daoist Priest Horizons face directly turned green. There were countless guided missiles in the sea of tribulation lightning. Some of these missiles were by themselves, while some were in groups of three, arranged side by side; there were also groups of four lined up one after another, and still some that were in the formation shaped like the Ʒ character. There was a great number of missiles, up to a thousand, and that number was continually increasing... Besides the missiles, there were also countless long and thin barrels. Earlier, when Eternity was courting Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, the heavenly tribulation was giving signs of condensing into long and thin barrels, and now, the barrels had finished forming. However, these werent really gun barrels, but tank cannons instead. Only the turrets of the tanks had condensed, and there were nearly 3000 of them. The heavenly tribulation really became modern. Eternity bitterly laughed, and said, The world is about to change, and the heavenly tribulation likewise changed. Unfortunately, I hadnt been able to discuss how to deal with this modernized heavenly tribulation with Demon Monarch Nirvana yet. What the heck, why did the heavenly tribulation turn into guided missiles? This is something unheard of. The Eighth Stage Profound Sage tribulation recorded in our sect didnt have anything like these modern weapons! Horizon cried out. Its normal that there hasnt been a modernized heavenly tribulation for Eight Stage Profound Sages as of yet, because the last time an Eighth Stage Profound Sage appeared was thousands of years ago. Back then, these modern weapons didnt even exist, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Im dead, Im dead, Im dead, the old man kept muttering. Song Shuhang looked at the guided missiles and the tank cannons, sighing deeply. The modernized heavenly tribulation from his dream had really appeared. Furthermore, it was even scarier than what he had dreamt of. In his dream, the modernized heavenly tribulation had turned into armed forces that shot at him, and the guided missiles were the grand finale of the modernized heavenly tribulation. At that time, the slow-moving guided missile vehicles were what had jolted Song Shuhang awake from his dream. But now... the grand finale of his dream, the guided missile vehicles, had already appeared in the second wave of this heavenly tribulation. Moreover, their numbers had reached a terrifying 1000, with them still being supported by another 3000 tanks of varying kinds. Horizon bitterly laughed, and said, Even if this was real life, such a number of guided missiles and tanks1000 plus 3000would be enough to kill us several times over, and now, these missiles and tanks had appeared directly during the heavenly tribulation. Facing such a level of power, even a Seventh Stage Venerable could only die. ...In other words, the five people on the scene were unlikely to survive even the second wave of the heavenly tribulation. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Enough chit-chat, lets just all use everything weve got. Naturally, Palace Master still had his life-preserving means. He had huge backing, such that even a big sect like the Limitless Demon Sect didnt dare provoke him. Thereupon, he didnt lack life-preserving means. However, facing this heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage Profound Sage rank in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was uncertain if his life-preserving means and his resurrection means would be effective. While facing such a powerful heavenly tribulation, there was a chance both his body and soul might get destroyed instantly, not giving the resurrection method the time to activate. Besides the old man, the other four gritted their teeth and pulled themselves together. If they were going to die, they would go out with a bang. ?????? Song Shuhang pushed to the limit the Saber Intent Armor, ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, ?Steel Hands Technique?, and his other techniques. The treasured saber in his hand shook slightly, and his strongest defensive saber, the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, was now ready. Actually, Song Shuhang still had another thought that he hadnt said out loudCCif the second wave of the heavenly tribulation was already the modernized heavenly tribulation, what would the third wave of the heavenly tribulation be? Could it be an upgraded version of the modernized heavenly tribulation, with things like atomic bombs, hydrogen bombs, and so on? Or... could there be even more terrifying things, such as weapons that used futuristic black technology? If the third wave of the heavenly tribulation was really a nuclear bomb, then everyone could only type GG in all chat. Even Scholar Xian Gong, who had set up hundreds of layers of defensive formations, was almost killed, and he was already a cultivator of the peak Sixth Stage at that time. In the sea of tribulation lightning, lightning violently rose, thunderbolts unceasingly surged, thunder kept on rolling, shocking and hurting Song Shuhangs eardrums. The number of guided missiles and tank cannons in the sea of tribulation lightning continued to rise. The expression on Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and the others faces became increasingly grave. At this moment, the virtuous lamia, Fairy @#%, made her move. Her figure rose above Song Shuhang and the others. Then, she raised the mother cannon of the God Slaying Cannon, and pointed it at the sea of tribulation lightning. Boom!! The God Slaying Cannon fired once again, and red-hot cannon light shot out of it. Then, the virtuous lamia held the gun and turned around. The light of the God Slaying Cannon likewise moved, cutting the sea of tribulation lightning like a huge lightsaber. Boom, boom, boom~ The sound of explosions continued to ring out, and a large number of the guided missiles and tanks in the sea of tribulation lightning exploded. The sea of tribulation lightning continued seething as explosions shook it! But if compared to the explosions happening right beside them, the shock wave of these explosions was nothing at all. We can attack already? Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans eyes lit upCCwhen a cultivator faced their heavenly tribulation, theyd usually wait for the heavenly tribulation to fall a bit, and then they would go all out and destroy the tribulation lightning. But the virtuous lamia had attacked before the missiles and tanks even fired! Hurry, attack quickly! Daoist Priest Horizon said hurriedly. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Horizon, and Eternity each launched their own attacks at the sea of tribulation lightning. As Song Shuhang didnt have any long-range offensive means, he could only slash out with his Flaming Saber Technique a few times. The old man shivered and shot out dark qi... but his black qi was only able to go a meter away from his body when it was destroyed by the evil-warding power of the heavenly tribulation. This guy was nothing but comical relief at this point. Im dead, Im dead, the old man muttered once again. ?????? After Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and the others attacks, the number of guided missiles and tanks in the sea of tribulation lightning had decreased by a fraction. However, compared to the huge number at the start and the new ones that were appearing in the sea of tribulation lightning, the decrease in the number of guided missiles and tanks wasnt much. Finally, the number of heavenly tribulation guided missiles stabilized at around 900, while the number of tanks had instead increased to around 4000. This was the number that could be estimated at a glance, enough to make ones leg go soft. At this point, the second wave of the heavenly tribulation had finally stopped producing new guided missiles. In the next moment, the 900 heavenly tribulation guided missiles together with the 4000 tanks fired in unison and bombarded Song Shuhang and the others... This was why the heavenly tribulations of the Eight Stage rank and above were transferred into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. If the power of this heavenly tribulation were to be unleashed in the main world, the region where the heavenly tribulation rained down would become a dead zone. Thunder resounded, and the wind continued to surge violently. The tribulation lightning was accompanied by the power of the tribulation of the Inner Demon, stimulating the fear in their hearts and making their flesh creep. At this time, the fragmented puppet core suddenly flew out into the air. The core flew higher and higher, away from Song Shuhang and the others. As it flew away, some of the heavenly tribulation guided missiles and tanks changed direction and bombarded it. Boom~ The fragmented puppet core was the first to be shot among the ones who had entered the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. It was reduced to nothing amidst the terrifying explosion. It was seemingly the final struggle of that cultivator of the Profound Wind Valley. Had he done what it could to attract some of the firepower from Song Shuhang and the others? No one knew what he was really thinking. Perhaps it had already lost control over his actions when his body was puppetized. In the next instant, ten especially fast guided missiles that were in the front exploded first. The talisman barrier that Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had set up seemed to be as fragile as glass as it was broken through. Afterward, Daoist Priest Horizons unfinished tribulation-transcending magical treasure was likewise torn apart by the power of the explosion. Eternitys defense stood out the most among the five as it was a sword formation that combined offense and defense into one. If hed been facing the heavenly tribulation alone, he would have been able to keep up with the heavenly tribulation for a long time with this sword formation. However, when the ten guided missiles exploded together, the power of the heavenly tribulation and the guided missiles accumulated, and Eternitys offensive-defensive sword formation instantly collapsed. Finally, Song Shuhangs virtuous lamia + saber intent armor. Song Shuhangs virtuous lamia expanded and protected all the fellow daoists. The Saber Intent Armor, which was originally attached to Song Shuhangs body, had been projected onto her body and attached to her as well. The virtuous lamia put away the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon, which could only fire at intervals and couldnt fire continuously. Afterward, she purely used her body to defend. Boom, boom, boom~ As the guided missiles of the heavenly tribulation continued to explode, the virtuous lamias body continued to grow smaller and smaller, and the golden light fainter and fainter. Aaaah~ The virtuous lamia suddenly let out a loud scream. The scream was modulated with a clear rhythm. It sounded rather strange, sounding like it was the scream of a man. After the scream, the virtuous lamia suddenly fell to the ground with her head tilted and died. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daoist Priest Horizon wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, and asked, Dead? ...Song Shuhangs virtuous lamia was the last defense of the group of five. They didnt expect the heavenly tribulation guided missile to actually have such power. Ten of them had already destroyed their defenses! In fact, there wasnt even a need for tenaround five guided missiles would have had enough power to obliterate all of their defenses. If it hadnt been for Song Shuhangs virtuous lamia suddenly blocking the attack for them, they would have all died from the power of those ten explosions. Actually, Song Shuhang himself didnt expect the virtuous lamia to last so long under the attack of the guided missiles of the heavenly tribulation. The virtuous lamia had a special defense bonus against the heavenly tribulation. The power of virtue was very effective against the heavenly tribulation. If one had condensed some light of virtue, they could use it to counter a lot of the tribulations power. Because of this natural advantage, the virtuous lamia was able to last all the way up to now. But now, Song Shuhangs virtuous lamia also died. The time that the virtuous lamia disappeared would be the time that the five men would be buried beneath the power of the heavenly tribulation. Daoist Priest Horizon was afraid of death, so he had used his strength imparting method to delay his heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage for three hundred years. But now that he truly faced death, he didnt feel that afraid. He felt that his will had become stronger than it ever had been. Unfortunately, if his will had been this strong a few years ago, he would have gone and faced the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage already, and wouldnt have waited until today. ... Song Shuhang. My dear elder sister. In such a time, youre still in the mood to play around? Although the virtuous lamia seemed to have shrunk a lot, truthfully, she was still a long way from true death. Boom! At this time, the tank shells hit. Different from the missiles explosions, their main forte was their penetrative ability. After getting hit by a few shells, the virtuous lamia struggled to get up, and then she opened her mouth, and screamed, Aaah~ The scream was modulated with a clear rhythm. After screaming, the virtuous lamia once again fell on the ground and died. ... Daoist Priest Horizon. ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. ... Eternity. Is it really dead this time? Daoist Priest Horizon asked. Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, and he said, Nope. He didnt know how to explain this special hobby of the virtuous lamia to his seniors. But, the virtuous lamia wont be able to last long, either. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Her strength is rapidly decreasing, its only a matter of time before she disappears. We must find a way to break through these guided missiles. While transcending the tribulation, Song Shuhang had been desperately trying to establish a connection with his Inner World, but his Inner World seemed to have been blocked by the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, and the channeled teleportation was going to take too long. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Eternity, and Horizon remained silent. Breaking through the guided missiles of the heavenly tribulation... If they could break through them, they would have already done it. At this moment, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman suddenly said, Little friend Shuhang... If you get out alive, please tell Fellow Daoist Tian Tianwei that I love her. Also Fairy Lychee, please tell her I also had a crush on her. Right, theres still Fairy Dongfang Six and Fairy Firefly, Ive always liked them. Ah? Song Shuhang was stunned. You are the one who is most likely to get out of this alive. Ever since youve welcomed Venerable White, your luck has been skyrocketing. Youre the only cultivator I met whose luck is comparable to Venerable White. If anyone were to get out of this heavenly tribulation alive, it would be you. If I die, please give this message to the various fairy maidens for me, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. ...In fact, besides the fairies in the chat group, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman still had feelings for many other female cultivators, but Song Shuhang didnt know them, so he didnt mention them. ... Song Shuhang. Eternity said, Little friend Shuhang, say these words to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue: I deeply love her, I love her very much. ... Song Shuhang. Horizon added, This old man doesnt like anyone, but I have a treasure house at Mount Jianggui. If you get out of this alive, you can go there and look for it. ... Song Shuhang. Boom, boom, boom~ While they were talking, dozens of guided missiles of the heavenly tribulation exploded, and hundreds of tank shells bombarded the virtuous lamia. Aaaaaah~ the virtuous lamia screamed once again. This time she was no longer half-dead. Her body was really destroyed, so she dissipated. Just as the virtuous lamia disappeared, Song Shuhang felt pain pricking his eyes, and then golden runes flew out of his eyes and rushed toward a guided missile. It was the secret appraisal techniqueit had been triggered. Chapter 1023 - Surviving by holding one’s head and squatting down? Chapter 1023: Surviving by holding ones head and squatting down? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Under normal circumstances, Song Shuhangs secret appraisal technique would only activate after he had touched the target with his hand. But sometimes, it would also trigger on its own. It was still unknown how or why it triggered. Now, after the missiles of the heavenly tribulation had blown up the virtuous lamia to pieces, the secret appraisal technique finally activated. Song Shuhang felt as though the time in the surrounding area had slowed down. Whether it was the explosion of the missiles of the heavenly tribulation or Senior Seven Lives Talisman and the others, their movements all slowed down. The golden runes that had come out of his eyes touched the missile, and then returned to his eyes. At the same time, a deep wound appeared on his back, so deep that even his bones were visible. Blood spurted out like there was no tomorrow, and the intensity of the pain he felt was increased tenfold. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and endured the sharp pain. The information related to the heavenly tribulation was transmitted to his mind. The information was short and concise. [The appraisal of the heavenly tribulation is unavailable.] F*ck you! Luckily, the information didnt end there. [A missile made of tribulation lightning, a product of the mutated group-version heavenly tribulation. It hasat the very leastthe strength of the Seventh Stage, and possesses both the power of a missile and that of the heavenly tribulation. Its suggested to team up with an Eighth Stage Profound Sage to transcend this type of tribulation.] Its suggested to team up with an Eighth Stage Profound Sage to transcend this tribulation? What Eighth Stage Profound Sage?! Where am I even supposed to find an Eighth Stage Profound Sage? Actually, Senior White Two had that kind of power, but Shuhang had no idea where he was at the moment. Moreover, Senior White Two was originally from the Netherworld Realm, and the heavenly tribulation had the power to restrain him. If he really barged into Song Shuhangs tribulation, there was a chance that the heavenly tribulation might become even stronger. Isnt there any other method to deal with it? Appraise some method to deal with this mutated heavenly tribulation! It doesnt matter what kind of price I have to pay, give me this information! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and recalled those 88,888 voices, further stimulating the secret appraisal technique. The wound on his back became even deeper, and the pain increased severalfold. In the next moment, a method to deal with the mutated heavenly tribulation really resurfaced in his mind. [First Method: Use the life talisman, which can grant the user a 20% probability of surviving.] If there was a 20% probability of surviving, did it mean that there was an 80% probability of dying? The probability of dying was too high! Using this method equated to leaving his life in the hands of fate. Song Shuhang didnt want to use this method unless he was truly cornered. [Second Method: Upgrade your light of virtue.] Upgrade your sister! Whom can I look for at this time to upgrade my light of virtue? His light of virtue had already materializedturning into the virtuous lamiaand had basically reached the max level. If he wanted to upgrade his light of virtue further, he would need the corpse of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender to suddenly fly over, with the other party being willing to let him ferry their soul... However, the chances of this happening were even lower than all the missiles of the heavenly tribulation to suddenly become duds. [Third Method: Open your size-reducing purse andbuzz...] The appraisal ended here. The size-reducing purse? What kind of treasure is there in my size-reducing purse? Lady Onion and the enlightenment stone? Does it want me to throw out Lady Onion? Ahem... Speaking of which, Lady Onion was rather pitiful. She had been forced to experience Song Shuhangs tribulation two times in a row. If the heavenly tribulation hadnt come this suddenly, Song Shuhang was planning to move her to his Inner World before transcending his tribulation of the Fourth Stage so that she wouldnt have to suffer with him. ?????? Song Shuhang immediately stretched out his hand into his size-reducing purse, starting to rummage through it. Afterward, he discovered that his movements had also slowed down a lot. When he activated the secret appraisal technique just now, he had concentrated his mental energy to the limit and also activated the innate skill of his Eye Aperture, Expert Sight, to reach the bullet time effect. Song Shuhang opened his size-reducing purse with much difficulty, only to discover that Lady Onion inside had already passed out. If he were to throw her out, she would definitely turn into onion ash under the power of the heavenly tribulation. As such, what was the thing that could help him? The golden chain from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? No, that shouldnt be it. The seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit? No, that thing also couldnt save his life and protect him as he was transcending the heavenly tribulation. The silver dragon puppet? This thing could only be used to escape, but he was surrounded by the lightning of tribulation from all sides at this time. There was nowhere to escape. The Spirit Beast Seal? This gadget was just a supplementary magical treasure that could help him subdue spirit beasts. Wait a moment... was it talking about this? Song Shuhang was looking at something he had obtained in the forbidden area last timethat ancestral puppet, the Half Spider Puppet King. Shuhang had once appraised this gadget, and the result had been: [Half Spider Puppet King, one of the ancestral puppets of the Jet-Black Sect that Immortal ??? personally manufactured. When in perfect condition, its strength was comparable to the peak of the Eighth Stage, but now, 89% of its body is damaged, and there is no point in repairing it. The technology the core of the puppet uses makes it act as a pseudo-eternal furnace. The energy core was preserved in good condition, and it can be extracted and utilized.] sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since the information related to the Immortal of the Jet-Black Sect was censored, it meant that they were still alive. Anyway, although the Half Spider Puppet King had been greatly damaged, its core was a sort of pseudo-eternal furnace. The energetic core was still intact, and it could be extracted and used. The core of a puppet at the peak of the Eighth Stage that could be extracted and utilized... He should be able to make use of it as long as it was loaded it into a new puppet! Song Shuhang gave his silver dragon puppet another glance. Unfortunately, the silver dragon puppet wasnt a battle-type puppet, and its rank was too low. After all, it was a flying puppet that only cultivators below the Fourth Stage would use. Even if he were to stuff the core of the Half Spider Puppet King inside, how much power could it possibly display? Then, Song Shuhang remembered that he had another puppet with him. Back at the Chu Family, during the battle on the Grievance Settling Platform, Shuhang had found a puppet in the immortal cave of that puppetized fellow, Mister. In the past, Song Shuhang had appraised that puppet. The result of the appraisal had been: [A tailor-made high-quality puppet manufactured for one of the VIP clients of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. It has many wondrous uses and needs 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage to be activated.] It was a puppet that would only start moving after it had been fed with 50,000 spirit stones of the Eighth Stage. In other words, its strength should also be that of the Eighth Stage or above, right? If he could extract the core of the Half Spider Puppet King and put it into this other puppet, would he obtain a puppet of the Eighth Stage rank? If they could rely on the strength of this puppet of the Eighth Stage, there was a chance they might be able to transcend this mutated heavenly tribulation! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was hope! However, there was a problem. The pseudo-eternal furnace core was still in the body of the Half Spider Puppet King, and he would need several complicated steps to extract it and load it into that other high-quality puppet! But now, the missiles of the heavenly tribulation had already broken through the defense of the virtuous lamia, creating a hole right beside Song Shuhang and the others. Song Shuhang didnt even have the time to take out both puppets, let alone performing all those complicated steps! Just as he was looking for them, a missile of the heavenly tribulation created a hole next to him. Song Shuhang got to experience the might of the exploding missile from zero distance. The mighty explosion radiated power capable of destroying the world, and it also had a kind of god-like dignity. The missile of the heavenly tribulation didnt only aim to destroy the physical body of the cultivator, but to destroy their mind as well. There really wasnt any time... Such being the case, would he have to use the life talisman and gamble on that 20% probability of surviving? Just as he was in deep thought, the Saber Intent Armor on Song Shuhangs body flashed. Earlier, the Saber Intent Armor had been attached to the body of the virtuous lamia and had withstood several waves of missiles. Now, it had finally reached its critical point. Bright saber intent chopped out, cleaving through the explosions. The strength of this saber intent was only around the Fourth Stage rank, but it was still able to give Song Shuhang the instant he needed. Song Shuhang seized the opportunity to take out both the Half Spider Puppet King and that other high-quality puppet, hurling forward the former. Given the situation, he had no time to extract the pseudo-eternal furnace core, and he could only gamble! After the Half Spider Puppet King was thrown forward, it kept off in front of Song Shuhang. The already badly damaged puppet of the peak Eighth Stage crumbled in front of the explosions of the missiles of the heavenly tribulation. If the Half Spider Puppet King had been in its prime, attacks of this level would have been unable to injure it. But now, 89% of its body had been damaged already, and it started to break right after getting hit by the explosions. Just like Song Shuhang had predicted, the puppet core in its body flew out. The crumbling ancestral puppet also bought Song Shuhang some time. Now was the time to act! Song Shuhang threw that high-quality puppet toward the pseudo-eternal furnace core. This high-quality puppet was very strange. When it was in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse, it would absorb all the spirit stones it came in contact with. Therefore, Song Shuhang decided to see if the high-quality puppet could absorb the pseudo-eternal furnace core after coming in contact with it, completely activating. Boom, boom, boom~ The missiles of the heavenly tribulation kept flying over and exploding. The tanks that filled the whole sky opened fire once more, and the tank shells and the missiles attacked Song Shuhang from all directions. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman placed his hands behind his back, and calmly stood there. Daoist Priest Horizon sat cross-legged, his face serene. Eternity gazed toward a distant place, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xues figure seemingly appeared before his eyes. Im dead, Im dead, Im super dead... the nameless old man kept muttering. Song Shuhang tightly clenched his fists, and shouted, Cmon! The high-quality puppet had come in contact with that pseudo-eternal furnace core. When they touched each other, the arms of the high-quality puppet suddenly moved, stretching out and grabbing the pseudo-eternal furnace core, and finally stuffing it into its chest. Soon after, an incredibly powerful aura resurfaced on the body of the puppet. The look of the high-quality puppet also started to change. The body of the puppet was like quicksilver, and it ultimately transformed into a curvaceous womanits face also changed into that of a woman. However, the face of the woman was very ugly, just as though it was some kind of evil ghost. Next, the eyes of the puppet shone, emitting uncanny orange light. According to Song Shuhangs secret appraisal technique, the high-quality puppet was a tailor-made puppet that the ancient Jet-Black Sect had manufactured for one of their VIP clients. If it was a tailor-made puppet... it meant that it already had an owner. Regardless of its owner being dead or alive, its look and features had been specially set for that VIP client of the ancient Jet-Black Sect. The hideous puppet moved its eyes, first looking at Song Shuhang, and then at the rumbling tribulation lightning heading toward itself. The eyes of the puppet flashed, and it issued an awe-inspiring cry. Exactly what you would expect from a puppet of the Eighth Stage rank, so overbearing! Song Shuhang felt that there was still hope for him! But right at this time, the high-quality puppet suddenly held its head and squatted down. Was it possible that... it wanted to survive by holding its head and squatting down? Chapter 1024 - I’ve misjudged you, you cowards! Chapter 1024: Ive misjudged you, you cowards! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After seeing the high-quality puppet squat down and hold its head, Song Shuhang was disheartened. Right after making its appearance, the puppet displayed such a cowardly move... Could it even be trusted? Even if it had the strength of the Eighth Stage, would it be able to display it with such a cowardly attitude? At this time, Song Shuhang had started to doubt whether the last method his secret appraisal technique had mentioned was truly related to this high-quality puppet. However, there was no time to think. Another guided missile had just detonated. Boom~ The power of the explosion shrouded Song Shuhangs group of five. Song Shuhang felt his skin ache slightly, and the deep wound on his back, the one the secret appraisal technique had left behind, almost made him pass out. While facing the incoming explosion, that high-quality puppet that Song Shuhang had great expectations of maintained its previous posture, not moving in the slightest... Song Shuhang was in despair. There was no hope. This situation was truly hopeless. From the looks of it, he could only rely on that 20% probability of survival that the life talisman offered. Whether he would die or live was now Gods will. Boom, boom, boom~ When that missile detonated, the ten or so guided missiles right behind it also exploded. Im dead, Im dead~ The old man copied the posture of the high-quality puppet and squatted down, putting his hands on his head. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had a firm expression on his face, and he held all sorts of talismans in his hands. He, too, owed a magical treasure similar to the life talisman which could allow him to come back to life. However, similarly to Song Shuhangs case, whether this method would work was up to Gods will. Before dying, he had to give his all and fight! As before, Daoist Priest Horizon kept his hands behind his back. There was a gentle expression in his eyes, just as though he didnt care whether he would live or die. If he could maintain this state of mind, there was hope for him to advance to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm in the future. Eternity, the young Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, silently fixed his clothes. Then, he tightly grasped his two swords. He didnt have any resurrection method, but even if he were to die, he would die standing. ?????? The guided missiles detonated with all their might, and the high-quality puppet maintained its cowardly posture as it was engulfed in flames. Right behind, Song Shuhang poured all his strength into the third style of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, the ?Inverted Scale Style?. He then condensed his Saber Intent Armor anew, further strengthening the saber style and getting ready for the final struggle. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took out all his talismansdefensive ones, supplementary ones, offensive ones, and those with special effectsand activated them. Daoist Priest Horizon controlled his flying sword and used all the strength he had left to slash out. Eternity wielded his two swords, only attacking and not defending. The nameless old man called out pitifully, Aaaaaah~ He was in utter despair since he had no defensive methods left. Soon after, the guided missiles and the following tank shells blew up his body to pieces. The old man was literally blown up to pieces, and his body was then reduced to ashes under the high temperature of the explosions the missiles had generated. It was reduced to ashes only because the strength of his body was at the peak of the Third Stage. Otherwise, he would have evaporated directly. This time, no one was able to save him. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Eternity, Song Shuhang, and Daoist Priest Horizon were all struggling to survive, and death was closing in on them... Aside from the lightning of tribulation, the guided missiles also possessed the power of the fire, metal, and wind of tribulation, as well as the power to generate Inner Demons. The bodies of those guided missiles were made of fire and metal tribulation. The lightning of tribulation had increased their firepower while the wind of tribulation their speed. As for the tribulation of the Inner Demon, it had increased the intimidating power of the explosions. This wave of modern heavenly tribulation had fused all the different types of heavenly tribulation into a single body. This was why it had such frightening power. As if that wasnt enough, from the second wave, the heavenly tribulation had decided to use AOE attacks. All the members of Song Shuhangs group of five were being targeted, without any distinction. ?????? The old man was reduced to ashes in a single breath. The next to fall was Song Shuhang. His ?Inverted Scale Style? was unable to resist the power of the explosion. It crumbled, and the Saber Intent Armor followed immediately after. The counterattack of the Saber Intent Armor was likewise useless, because the armor was destroyed before it could even launch it. After losing the protection of the ?Inverted Scale Style? and the Saber Intent Armor, Song Shuhangs body was engulfed in the explosions, getting bruised and lacerated. Then, he gazed at that high-quality puppet, which was still squatting down and holding its head. He hadnt expected that this puppet would turn out to be such an embarrassment. Had he known earlier, he would have stuffed the pseudo-eternal furnace core into his silver dragon puppet. With a core of the Eighth Stage, the silver dragon puppet could have perhaps resisted a little. Today, his luck had been truly shiet! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and tried to mobilize his saber intent to condense the Saber Intent Armor once more. At this time, just as though it had sensed Song Shuhangs thoughts, the high-quality puppet, who had been squatting down up until now, suddenly shivered. In the next moment, it turned its head around and quietly gazed at Song Shuhang. At this time, Song Shuhang was using the Saber Intent Armor and the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? to resist the explosions, but his skin and flesh still ruptured. The hand he was using to hold the saber was charred black, and his hair and eyebrows had been reduced to ashes, revealing a dazzling bald head. The dazzling bald head and the newly formed light of virtue on his body made him look like a senior monk. The orange light in the eyes of the puppet shone slightly. Soon after, it stretched out its hand and took off its face. The hideous face was really moved aside a little. From the looks of it, the hideous face was actually a mask. After the mask was moved aside, half of the exquisite little face of the high-quality puppet was revealed. Since it was a puppet, its small face was expressionless. Next, the puppet returned to its previous posture, squatting down and holding its head. But this time, a weak layer of light spread from its body, quietly wrapping around Song Shuhang. Soon after, the light spread all around Song Shuhang, wrapping around Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Horizon, and Eternity. The weak layer of light wasnt a barrier. Moreover, its color was too pale, and it was hardly visible under the light of the dazzling heavenly tribulation. Except for the layer shrouding Song Shuhangs body, the one shrouding Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and the others had a very low defensive power, and it couldnt completely ward off the damage of the heavenly tribulation. Therefore, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and the others hadnt immediately discovered this layer of light. Around one breath later... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman fell. He had resisted against the power of the missiles for three breaths altogether. Actually, given his strength of the peak Fourth Stage, the fact that he had resisted for three breaths against these guided missiles with the strength of the Seventh+ Stage was already a miracle. At this time, there were close to 100 wounds of varying sizes all over his body, and his cool black windbreaker had been torn to pieces; he was soaked in blood. In addition, all the true qi in his body was exhausted, and over 90% of his meridians had been damaged. Everything before Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans eyes went black. Its over, he thought to himself. The figures of several fairy maidens appeared before his eyes. Each of those fairy maidens had their own unique characteristics and charm. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman really liked these fairy maidens. Actually, although he said he had a crush on them, he just appreciated them at the end of the day. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fairy maidens underwent myriad changes before his eyes. It was said that when a person was about to die, their life would quickly replay before their eyes, but what appeared before Seven Lives Talismans eyes were everchanging fairy maidens... As expected, Im truly hopeless, huh? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman forced a smile and passed out. When Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman fainted, the pale layer of light around his body shone. Then, the body of the unconscious Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman slowly but firmly squatted down, placed his shivering hands on his head and assuming the same posture as the puppet. After that, the light on Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans body seemingly used Song Shuhang as a relay station and resonated with that high-quality puppet. After Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had squatted down and held his head, his body swayed alongside the impact of the explosions. The guided missiles were continually exploding beside him, and the tank shells hitting his body nonstop, but Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman wasnt injured in the slightest. No matter how hurt he was, he would never give up! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman disconnected and entered into spectator mode. ?????? Soon after Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman fell, it was Eternitys turn. He who had discarded defense and decided to bravely fight the heavenly tribulation head on was now in a situation a hundred times worse than Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans. His arms were twisted beyond recognition, and both his treasured sword had been destroyed. There was a total of 17 holes in his body at this time. If an ordinary person had suffered these injuries, they would have died without a doubt. Ahahaha, wonderful! Eternity shouted loudly. Then, he lost consciousness while he was still standing. He would rather die standing than survive kneeling down. However, Eternity hadnt expected that his body would shamefully squat down after he had passed out. He unexpectedly revealed such a cowardly posture while facing the merciless heavenly tribulation. He had curled up into a ball after holding his head. Then, just like Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, he disconnected and entered into spectator mode. He, too, started to sway left and right under the explosive attack of the guided missiles and tank shells. ?????? F*ck, what is happening? Right before dying, the severely injured Daoist Priest Horizon decided to take a look at Seven Lives Talisman and Eternity, who were transcending the tribulation alongside him, and see if they were still alive. But when he turned his head around, he saw that Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and Eternity had displayed extremely embarrassing postures; they were holding their heads and squatting down. Moreover, they were continually swaying, were they trembling...? Daoist Priest Horizon was enraged. Damn, I have truly misjudged you guys. I thought you were unyielding characters who would rather die standing than survive kneeling down! I didnt expect that you were such cowards! Just as this thought flashed through his mind, the half-dead Daoist Priest Horizon also lost consciousness... Chapter 1025 - Welcoming the last wave of the heavenly tribulation with the ‘orz’ posture Chapter 1025: Welcoming the last wave of the heavenly tribulation with the orz posture Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as he was about to pass out, Daoist Priest Horizon did all he could to straighten his back, and still forced himself to stand straight even with how seriously injured he was. [Even if this old man is going to die, I will still face death proudly. As for the two cowardly men beside me, this old man is truly ashamed to be associated with them.] This was what Daoist Priest Horizon was thinking at this moment. Before his death, the severely injured Daoist Priest Horizon glared towards the guided missiles of the heavenly tribulation in front of him, and roared, Come, come and blow up this old man! If I scream in front of death today, Im not a man! Lets not even talk about Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and Eternity, who displayed such cowardly postures. Come, heavenly tribulation! This old man is not afraid of you! As Daoist Priest Horizon was thinking this, his consciousness continued to fade. Then, he found himself in an alarming situationCChe found his knees slowly bending. It felt as if there was an incredible force in this world pressing on his body and forcing him towards the ground. Was his will too weak? No! It was likely the doing of the heavenly tribulation! Not only does this modern heavenly tribulation want to destroy the physical body of a cultivator, but it even wants to wreck their will? However, this old man wont surrender this easily. The will and heart of this old man have already been tempered, seeing past life and death. This old man isnt even afraid of death, yet you want me to kneel? In your dreams! Daoist Priest Horizon thought, full of passion. Even if he were to die, hed not bow down. Nevertheless... after a short while, his knees gradually gave in. Eventually, he too knelt down in the same posture as Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and Eternity. Daoist Priest Horizon felt incredibly humiliated. In addition, after he was forced to kneel, his hands started shaking. Then, out of his control, his hands slowly rose, seemingly planning to complete that cowardly posture. [No! Place them down! Bastard! Let me place my hands down! At least, let me die with dignity!] Daoist Priest Horizon roared in his mind. However, the cruel reality was right in front of him. After a breath, his hands had finally ended up on the top of his head, in the classic holding ones head while squatting down posture. He was now in the same situation as Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and Eternity, whom he despised just a while back. Afterward, his body began to sway uncontrollably. At this moment, Daoist Priest Horizon felt that his dignity had been completely trampled upon! This was an utter humiliation. At the same time, he finally realized something. He was mistaken about Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman and Fellow Daoist Eternity. They werent cowards, and they shouldve been like himpeople with strong determination, but a weak body. After all, Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman and Fellow Daoist Eternity were both strong-willed men, nothing like that nameless old man. In the end, Daoist Priest Horizon used his remaining strength to look towards Song Shuhang. There, Song Shuhang was still bitterly struggling against the heavenly tribulation. On his body, the previously scattered light of virtue was gradually recovered. As long as Song Shuhang wasnt dead, his light of virtue wouldnt disappear. Even if it was destroyed a thousand times, it would eventually recover. At this moment, the bald Song Shuhang stood straight with bloodied clothes. Daoist Priest Horizon felt a sense of relief, and eventually lost consciousness. Just in this fashion, behind Song Shuhang, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Eternity, and Horizon were all in the holding ones head while squatting down posture as they weirdly swayed under the assault of the explosions. Every time the three of them swayed, the layer of light on their bodies would shine. Next, a type of energy that surpassed true qi and spiritual energy would be gathered from their bodies and transferred to Song Shuhang. This energy would finally be transferred to the cowardly high-quality puppet through Song Shuhang. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After completing this cycle, with the body of the high-quality puppet being the final destination, the energy would then pass through Song Shuhang once again, and then return to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and the other twos bodies. Four people and one puppet maintained this mysterious connection while swaying under the violent assault of the guided missiles of the heavenly tribulation, not falling in spite of that. ?????? Song Shuhang had no idea how many saber attacks he had already sent out, nor did he know how many times he had condensed the Saber Intent Armor. In fact, he was already in a semi-unconscious state due to excessive blood loss and energy consumption. Other than that, he had nearly a hundred injuries on his body. The current him was instinctively slashing with his saber, operating the ?Inverted Scale Style? of the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, and then switching back to the Saber Intent Armor formed from saber intent. While the Saber Intent Armor and ?Inverted Scale Style? were intact, he would use a saber with his left hand, and use the Flaming Saber Technique. But after such a long amount of time, why hadnt he turned into ashes due to the explosions of the guided missiles and tank shells that filled the sky? This was a good question, but he no longer had the mental capacity to give it any thought. In his size-reducing purse, Lady Onion was in a cruel cycle of being [shocked awake... then shocked unconscious... then getting shocked awake again... and then back to shocked unconscious...]. If the power of the explosions of the guided missiles hadnt been weakened by Song Shuhang, that layer of light of the high-quality puppet had generated, and that size reducing purse crafted by a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender crafted, then Lady Onion would have long become a dead onion. Song Shuhang remained in his state of muddle-headedness for several minutes. Then, at some point, the virtuous golden light on Song Shuhangs body grew bright once again, and the virtuous lamia reappeared. After her return, Song Shuhangs mind shook due to the strength she had brought him. As soon as the virtuous lamia appeared, she wrapped around Song Shuhang and stretched out her hands to block the explosions from the guided missiles and the long-range attacks from the tanks. Then, she tilted her head and looked at the guided missiles that were still exploding around her, at the high-quality puppet in front of herwhich had assumed the holding ones head while squatting down postureand also at Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and the others in the rear, who had assumed the same posture as the puppet. The virtuous lamia attempted to learn and copy their posture... Unfortunately, she had no legs, and could only coil her tail. In the following moment, the virtuous lamia leaned back and raised her head. Aaaah~ After the pitiful scream, she tilted her head and died. ... Song Shuhang. After hearing the scream of the virtuous lamia, his mind was able to recover a little since the former was temporarily blocking the heavenly tribulation for him. Im still alive? Song Shuhang was stunned, and couldnt believe it. Is it possible that my life talisman activated already, making me resurrect here in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm since its a sealed place? No, my magical treasures, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, the size-reducing purse, and other stuff, are still with me. I havent been reborn through the life talisman, Im still alive! Song Shuhang hurriedly took out healing and true qi recovery pills from his magical bracelet, swallowing them down. He then took out some medicinal paste and applied it onto his wounds. He was currently badly injured, and his scalp went numb at the sight of his wounds. Fortunately, most of these injuries could be healed through medicinal pills. Now, he had to recover some strength and heal up before the virtuous lamia collapsed. Meanwhile, Song Shuhang looked behind himCChe had been able to hold up, so the three seniors, who were stronger than him, should also be alive, right? When Song Shuhang looked behind him, he saw nothing. The never-ending explosions blocked his view, and so he couldnt see anything. In addition, the aura of the heavenly tribulation had surrounded him, and he couldnt sense the auras of the three seniors. I wonder how the three seniors currently are doing... However, it wasnt time to think of such things. Although he didnt know how hed been able to hold up, now that hed already held up until now, he couldnt give up. Furthermore, judging from the time... The guided missile of the heavenly tribulation should also be about to end. Song Shuhangs assumption was right. The last wave of guided missiles exploded at full power. The heat from the explosion passed through the defense of the lamia and directly affected his body. The sound of the thunderous explosion lasted for several dozen breaths before stopping. After more than 20 seconds, the explosions finally subsided. After that last wave of guided missiles, Song Shuhaangs virtuous lamia had shrunk by a whole 90% and had been reduced to the size of an ordinary person, still protecting Song Shuhang in her embrace. Is it over? Song Shuhang was delighted. The flames and the light from the explosion dissipated. Song Shuhang saw the high-quality puppet, which was still in that cowardly posture, and faintly sighed. Although the puppet was somewhat trash, it was undoubtedly a puppet of the Eight Stage, made from very good materials. It actually remained unscathed amidst the fearsome heavenly tribulation. Then, Song Shuhang looked behind him. After that... Song Shuhangs chin dropped. Who could tell him how this sight came to be? The three seniorsPalace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Daoist Priest Horizon, and Eternitywere all in that cowardly posture, with them holding their heads and squatting down, and he could even see that their bodies were slightly shaking. The three seniors looked badly injured, and seemed to be unconscious. Nevertheless, there was still a bit of life in them, and they were still alive. Its good as long as theyre still alive. Song Shuhang was relieved. He turned back to look at the high-quality puppet, which was still in that cowardly posture in front of him. Thanks. Song Shuhang sincerely thanked it. This time, as long as ones IQ wasnt too low, they would be able to tell that the fact the three seniors were still alive was definitely because the cowardly high-quality puppet had helped them. Song Shuhang being alive and kicking should also be due to that high-quality puppet. The high-quality puppet didnt reply to Song Shuhang. It only slightly moved from its position, with its back turned toward Song Shuhang, and then continuing to maintain the posture of holding its head while squatting down. Was it angry? Or perhaps... the next wave of the tribulation was coming? Song Shuhang raised his head to look at the sea of heavenly tribulation. Then, his expression froze. The sea of heavenly tribulation, which had originally covered a vast area, was now shrinking and condensing together. With the vast sea of heavenly tribulation condensing, its essence would be brought out. As such, by how much was its power going to increase? However, even more terrifying was the thing that the heavenly tribulation was condensing into... Something similar to a nuclear silo was rapidly taking shape. This was probably the final wave of this heavenly tribulation, and as expected, the scary nuclear weapon-type heavenly tribulation had appeared. Song Shuhang turned to look at that high-quality puppetwould it be able to block this wave? The high-quality puppet raised its head to look at the nuclear silo, and then... suddenly flipped forward, switching from the squatting posture to a kneeling orz posture. Song Shuhang was disheartened. Did this mean that there was no saving them? Chapter 1026 - Heavenly Tribulation: Wait, let me upgrade first! Chapter 1026: Heavenly Tribulation: Wait, let me upgrade first! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After seeing the orz posture of the high-quality puppet, Song Shuhang remembered the secret book of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] monster organizationto be more accurate, the [Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique] from the [500 Ways to Surrender to a Human Cultivator Youre Unable to Defeat] included in the [200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive]. With the corner of his mouth slightly twitching, Song Shuhang raised his head and looked up towards the slowly forming nuclear silo, growing more and more restless. He couldnt help but recall the nuclear incident related to Senior Xian Gong. Back then, ordinary people decided to test a nuclear bomb that had the power equivalent to 20,000-30,000 tons of TNT. Such a warhead had almost resulted in the death of Scholar Xian Gong, who was at the peak of the Sixth Stage, and had even set up hundreds of layers of barriers. However, the shape of the nuclear silo condensing amidst the heavenly tribulation sea before his eyes seemed extremely advanced, so its TNT equivalent would definitely far exceed 30,000 tons. Even if it were to reach 200,000 tons, it wouldnt be strange. Furthermore, the nuclear silo was born from the heavenly tribulation, making it a combination of cultivation and science. Such a combination could only result in its power being way stronger and way more terrifying than nuclear weapons manufactured by ordinary people. The heavenly tribulation learning how to make use of the power of science was even worse than tugs learning martial arts skills. The power of the guided missiles in the second wave of the heavenly tribulation had already reached the Seventh+ Stage, and the power of this nuclear weapon in the third wave was very likely already at the Eighth+ Stage level. Would the high-quality puppet be able to hold up? Song Shuhang was worried. Cant it take advantage of the fact that the nuclear silo has yet to take shape and attack it? Song Shuhang estimated the distance between the nuclear silo and himself, and then dismissed the thought. He was only a little over two kilometers away from it, so if they were to hit the nuclear silo in advance, it would only end with him dying earlier. So, should he just quietly wait for the nuclear bomb to descend? Song Shuhang felt a sense of hopelessness in his heartCCthis kind of situation where one knew that the other party was going to beat them up, yet couldnt do anything besides waiting to get beaten up simply made him feel disheartened. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, the nuclear silo that was in the process of forming two kilometers away from him suddenly froze. The heavenly tribulation froze for more than 10 secondsit was as if time had stopped. What was going on? Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Was it possible that the heavenly tribulation didnt have enough energy to form a complete nuclear bomb? Another ten seconds later... The nuclear silo in the distance let out a jarring hum. Then, strands of awe-inspiring energy appeared in midair, turning into supreme runes that got branded onto the nuclear missile. Each rune poured the power of the heavenly tribulation into the missile. F*ck! Song Shuhang could only stare wide-eyed. The nuclear silo was already so abnormal, and these supreme runes had actually come now, upgrading it? Wasnt this overkill? Song Shuhang said, Damn it, why is this heavenly tribulation upgrading? As his voice fell, the heavenly tribulation in the air sent out a thought to all the cultivators in the area who were transcending the tribulationCCthere was a foreign object of the Eighth Stage rank object interfering with the heavenly tribulation. As a result, the power of the heavenly tribulation will be upgraded to the peak of the Eighth Stage. Song Shuhang: ???? F******ck! Puppets, to an extent, could be regarded as magical treasures that were part of a cultivators strength. There should have been no problem with taking out a puppet during the heavenly tribulation, at the condition that the puppet was ones own. Puppets were like magical treasuresit would take a lot of time for a cultivator to refine one. After that, they had to leave their brand on it to completely make it their own. However, the high-quality puppet that Song Shuhang was using was a tailor-made puppet that the ancient Jet-Black Sect had manufactured for one of their VIP clients, and not for Song Shuhang. Its core had been pulled out from the Jet-Black Sects ancestral puppet, which had no connection to Song Shuhang. Therefore, when the high-quality puppet of the Eighth Stage interfered with the heavenly tribulation, the heavenly tribulation mutated. The power of the heavenly tribulation increased. It jumped from early Eighth Stage rank to peak Eight Stage rank. It was now infinitely close to the Ninth Stage. At that time, not even the high-quality puppet of the Eight Stage would be able to handle it. The strength of the high-quality puppet was around mid-level Eighth Stage at most. In addition, its pseudo eternal furnace core wasnt originally part of it, so the strength that it could bring out was really only around early Eighth Stage rank. ?????? Unexpectedly, the heavenly tribulation was so meticulous with its terms of service, not giving cultivators any chance to cheat their way through them. Shuhangs liver was in pain, and he felt as though there was a knife being twisted in his heart. I thought that the Eighth Stage puppet would give me a chance to live through the tribulation, but I didnt expect the heavenly tribulation to directly flip the table... Song Shuhang couldnt really blame the puppet either, for without its help, the guided missiles of the second wave would have blown him to bits. Unfortunately, even if you helped me, I only managed to survive a wave of the heavenly tribulation. Besides, Im merely dragging you down. Perhaps you might end up buried under this heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang felt guilty, and apologized. If the high-quality puppet hadnt intervened in the heavenly tribulation, given the durability of its body, it could have easily survived the Eight Stage rank guided missiles raining down before the whole heavenly tribulation mutated. At that time, after Song Shuhang and the others had died, the heavenly tribulation would disappear, and the puppet would be able to safely leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and return to the main world. But now, due to having intervened in Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation, it also became part of the tribulation. It was very likely that it would end up buried together with Song Shuhang in the tribulation. In the front, the high-quality puppet in the orz position tilted its head after hearing Song Shuhangs words. Then, it turned its head around, and continued to maintain the cowardly position. ?????? Ten seconds later, the shape of the nuclear silo changed again as those supreme runes were engraved onto it one after another. The nuclear silo was then engulfed in a type of illusory radiance, and its size quickly reduced. The fluctuations of energy emitted from it also got stronger and stronger. From the looks of it, it was upgrading from a nuclear weapon to something way scarier. What monstrosity was the nuclear silo going to turn into? Would the nuclear bomb evolve into a hydrogen bomb? Or was it going to transform into something even more terrifying? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, the virtuous lamia once again took out the God Slaying Cannon. The God Slaying Cannon was now off cooldown. Each strike of the God Slaying Cannon would consume spirit stones of the Eighth+ Stage rank. Luckily, Song Shuhang had borrowed a ton of spirit stones from Senior White. Otherwise, he might have been unable to keep up with the consumption. The virtuous lamia put the cannon on her shoulder and fired at the nuclear silo. Song Shuhang didnt stop her. He might as well let her go ahead and try. Who knew, perhaps things might turn for the better for him... Boom~ The God Slaying Cannon opened fire. The cannon light condensed into a beam and dashed forward, seemingly planning to annihilate everything in its path. In the next moment, the beam of the God Slaying Cannon bumped into that illusory light covering the nuclear silo. After that, the beam of the God Slaying Cannon disappeared... It simply vanished, just as though it had never existed in the first place. That thing surely had a good defense. ?????? Five seconds later, the heavenly tribulation completed its transformation. Then, something that resembled a futuristic fighter plane rose from the original nuclear silo, whizzing toward Song Shuhang. Afterward, the fighter plane threw at him what seemed to be a hydrogen bomb. Song Shuhang didnt have too much of a reaction when he saw the heavenly tribulation give birth to fighter planehe had already gotten used to it. Actually, let alone fighter planes, even if the heavenly tribulation were to turn into a spaceship, he wouldnt be surprised. Boom~ That hydrogen bomb the heavenly tribulation had condensed detonated in midair, and a dazzling sun appeared above Song Shuhangs head. A thunderous explosion followed, and the classic mushroom cloud was also there... Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang, who was in the center of the explosion, faced a temperature of several million degrees Celsius. Now, everything was in the hands of that high-quality puppet. If the puppet failed to resist the attack, Song Shuhang and the others would very likely evaporate... If they were lucky, some small traces of their existence might stay behind. ?????? When the hydrogen bomb came down, a layer of light visible to the naked eye resurfaced on the body of the high-quality puppet kneeling on the ground. Even amidst the explosion of the hydrogen bomb, this layer of light was very eye-catching. The pseudo-eternal furnace core in its body went into overdrive, and it could explode at any time. The high-quality puppet was giving it its all. But under the power of this hydrogen bomb, whose strength infinitely approached that of the Ninth Stage, that layer of light didnt last long... Due to the pseudo-eternal furnace core inside its body having gone into overdrive, the puppet forcefully entered into limited power supply mode after ten breaths. The power of its defensive barrier was immediately reduced by more than half, and its body started to crumble. Its back and the puppet parts inside its body were annihilated amidst the explosion. However, even though its body was crumbling, it still maintained its original posture, not moving in the slightest. The power of the defensive barrier around its body had started to weaken, but the barriers protecting Song Shuhang and the three cultivators behind him were still intact. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked toward the still expanding mushroom cloud in the sky. A heavenly tribulation that combined cultivation and science... Even the duration of its explosions was unscientific. It almost felt as though the explosion was going to last forever. His Inner World was still unavailable... In the end, would he have to rely on that life talisman to survive? ?????? Crack~ At this time, that high-quality puppet had directly fallen to the groundit couldnt even maintain the orz posture. It tilted its head, and the orange eye behind the mask gazed at Song Shuhangs bald head without blinking. The layer of light on its body had already disappeared, but it still tried its best to maintain the barrier around Song Shuhang and the other three. Song Shuhang didnt have the heart to look at the crumbling puppet. If only he had the power of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, he could have probably destroyed that hydrogen bomb with just one attack, but there were no ifs or buts in this world... Nonetheless, he was still unwilling to accept his fate. Song Shuhang closed his eyes. Since he was going to die, he might as well experience how it felt to die in the explosion of a hydrogen bomb. If he was lucky enough to come back to life, this experience would be invaluable. ?????? One breath, two breaths, three breaths... [Hello, are you Fellow Daoist Song? Can you hear my voice? The signal at your current location isnt too good. Are you exploring some secret realm?] A towering voice suddenly echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. ? Song Shuhang was confused. [Right, let me introduce myself first. My name is... hmm, forget it. Just like Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, you can call me Almighty Merchant. I dont want to brag, but as long as there is a treasure in this worldand you can pay the right price for itI can get it and sell it to you. Thereupon, do you wish to buy something?] Chapter 1027 - In this world, who doesn’t know me? Chapter 1027: In this world, who doesnt know me? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was puzzled. At first, hed thought he was having auditory hallucinations at the point of death, but after hearing the name Almighty Merchant, he finally came to his senses. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had told him about this Almighty Merchant in the past. During that one-month trip in space, Venerable hinted him to prepare a large number of spirit stones so that he could buy the things he wanted after discovering the whereabouts of the Almighty Merchant. Song Shuhangs original plan was to buy the cure to Li Yinzhus disease from that Almighty Merchant, and this was also the reason he had borrowed all those spirit stones from Venerable White. With such a huge number of spirit stones, it shouldnt have been a problem to get the cure. Then, if he had some extra spirit stones left, he could use them to buy whatever interesting treasure the Almighty Merchant had to offer. Since Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue never contacted him, Song Shuhang thought that he had yet to find the whereabouts of the opposite party. But now, the mysterious Almighty Merchant contacted him on his own even though he was in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. One had to remember that not even Song Shuhangs Inner World was working here. Yet, the Almighty Merchant had managed to contact him regardless. What was the origin of this person? An ordinary Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender shouldnt be able to do all this. As such, was the opposite party an Immortal? Thoughts were constantly welling up in Song Shuhangs mind, but he quickly cast them aside. He had no time to waste right now! Senior, I want a treasure that can help me transcend the heavenly tribulation! Song Shuhang said hurriedly. If possible, make haste, Senior. Otherwise, Im going to die in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. At this time, Song Shuhang didnt even consider whether the Almighty Merchant could deliver the treasure to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. He was just a desperate man grasping at every straw. After hearing these words, the mysterious Almighty Merchant paused for a moment, and then said, What? You are in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? But, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said that you were still at the Third Stage Realm... I dont have time to explain, Im going to die soon! Senior, I have a spatial treasure full of spirit stones, what kind of tribulation-transcending magical treasure can you give me in exchange? Help me pick up a magical treasure that can assist me in transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage rank. Quick, quick, quick! Song Shuhang said in a hurry. He had no time for useless talk, he had to seal the deal as soon as possible. No wonder the signal was so bad, so you were in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. I usually try to stay away from that place, but I directly barged into it today, the mysterious Almighty Merchant said. Senior, Im going to die at this pace! Look, you can take all the spirit stones I have if you want! Song Shuhang said. If he died under the heavenly tribulation, all the magical treasures and spirit stones he had with him would be reduced to ashes. He really didnt have the time to bargain right now. Human beings die in the pursuit of wealth, just as birds die in the pursuit of food. Open the restriction of your magical treasure and let me take a look at the number of spirit stones inside, the mysterious Almighty Merchant said. Song Shuhang issued a mental order, and the spatial magical treasure he had borrowed from Venerable White opened, revealing the myriad spirit stones of the Eighth and Ninth Stage inside. You have quite a bit of spirit stones there... but still not enough to buy something that can help you transcend a heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage, the mysterious Almighty Merchant said. How could it be that easy to transcend a heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage? If that was the case, the world would be filled with Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders! While they were discussing, something akin to spiritual sense swept past Song Shuhang. A high-quality puppet from the Jet-Black Sect? What a pity, had I come a little earlier, I could have given you something that would have allowed you to transcend the tribulation of the Ninth Stage if matched with that high-quality puppet. But now, your puppet is too damaged... the Almighty Merchant added. Senior, quick! Im dying! Song Shuhang said. Dont be impatient, the Almighty Merchant said calmly. Song Shuhangs heart sank. This guy isnt waiting for me to die and collect all my spirit stones before I turn into ashes, right...? Dont project your dirty thoughts onto my noble person. Im known as the Almighty Merchant, and although I might be a little bit of a profiteer, I attach great importance to fair deals, the Almighty Merchant said. It feels as if this powerful expert has a mind-reading ability or something of the sort... I indeed have a mind-reading ability. People of my level all have similar tricks at their disposal, the Almighty Merchant said. F*ck, I hate mind-reading abilities the most! Anyway, I just happen to have a treasure that can help you. Ill count to three, and the transaction will be considered completed at that time. After that, youll have to quickly take out this item Im going to send you from your spatial magical treasure. Youll have to be quick and precise. If you are one second late, you might be reduced to ashes, the Almighty Merchant said sternly. Next, the Almighty Merchant said hastily, 1, 2, 3! He was very quick, and counted to three in the blink of an eye. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt his body become light. F*ck! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand into Venerable Whites spatial magical treasure to take out the item the Almighty Merchant had sent over. In the next moment, a golden mianguan 1 also known as flat imperial hatappeared in Song Shuhangs hand. The hat was shining and glistening. The only problem was that this mianguan wasnt emanating any energy fluctuations, and it was no different than an ordinary imperial hat. No matter how he looked at it, it wasnt a magical treasure. Had he been cheated? This thought flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. Nonetheless, Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and decided to wear it on his head. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that Almighty Merchant had been someone without credibility, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wouldnt have spent so much time looking for him. But just as he prepared to wear the flat imperial hat, Song Shuhang discovered that his head was extremely slippery. He was a baldy at this time, and he didnt have a single strand of hair left on his head. Therefore, it was somewhat inconvenient for him to wear this flat imperial hat. Without hair, he couldnt make use of the jade hairpins attached to the hat to secure it to his head, and he could only rely on the chin strap to keep it in place. Moreover, wearing a flat imperial hat on a bald head would give birth to a scene too dazzling to the eye. Just as the flat imperial hat was tottering on Song Shuhangs bald head, on the verge of falling down, two slender hands stretched out and supported the hat. It was the virtuous lamia. At this time, her body had the size of an ordinary person, and was floating behind Song Shuhang, using her hands to support the flat imperial hat on his head. Song Shuhang relaxed, and prepared to firmly latch the flat imperial hat onto his head. But right at this time, the virtuous lamia put some strength into her hands and pulled the flat imperial hat away from Song Shuhangs head. ... Song Shuhang. My dear elder sister, now is not the time to have fun! My life is at stake here! The virtuous lamia raised the flat imperial hat, and placed it on her own head. She then coiled her long hair up and properly wore the hat, skillfully inserting the jade hairpins into her long hair. The fringe of pearls in front of the flat imperial hat dropped down, gently swaying alongside the movements of the virtuous lamia. At this time, both her eyes gave off a feeling of extreme power. Is it possible that the flat imperial hat wasnt for me, but for the virtuous lamia? Song Shuhang thought to himself at this time. The virtuous lamia gently pushed the flat imperial hat, and a huge amount of power of virtue exploded from it, merging with the body of the lamia. In the next moment, the magnificent projection of a golden imperial robe appeared in midair, draping over her shoulders. The womanly imperial robe was very long, and it covered even her tail. There were nine dragons moving about on the imperial robe, looking very lifelike. The robe had been directly condensed with the power of virtue. At this time, the lamia was like an empress ascending to the throne. This type of elegant clothing very much suited the virtuous lamia. The phoenix robe and phoenix crown she wore the last time as well as the flat imperial hat and golden empress robe this time greatly increased her imposing manner. She was simply born to wear this type of clothing. The body of the empress-like virtuous lamia started to change again, instantly reaching the size of ten or so meters. Afterward, she bent slightly, wrapping up Song Shuhang, the crumbling high-quality puppet, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Horizon, and Eternity with the left sleeve of her imperial robe. Then, she used her right hand to grab at the air, condensing a tyrannical and cold saber intent in her hand, which then transformed into a saber. Perhaps due to Song Shuhangs influence, the saber she condensed was straight and slender. It looked both like a saber and a sword. After the saber intent materialized, it was dyed with the thick golden light of virtue. Song Shuhang gazed at the current appearance of the virtuous lamia, and couldnt help but recall when she was rolling on the ground earlier, screaming and playing dead. Were the lamia from before and this empress-like lamia wearing an imperial robe the same person? The virtuous lamia shot a glance at Song Shuhang. After that, she used the straight saber in her right hand to fiercely slash at the horizon. Dignified imperial saber intent slashed toward the explosion of the hydrogen bomb. After the saber slash swept past the surrounding area, the heavenly tribulation, the explosion of the hydrogen bomb, and the mushroom cloud all disappeared! The dark Heavenly Tribulation Realm was now filled with golden light. The slash of the virtuous lamia had turned into a golden sun, hovering in the middle of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. The heavenly tribulation had thoroughly disappeared, and this time, it didnt upgrade again. The reason was that the virtuous lamia wasnt a foreign aid, but one single entity with Song Shuhang! Buzz, buzz, buzz~ In the next moment, the whole Heavenly Tribulation Realm started cracking. The energy there split into four streams that fell on the bodies of Song Shuhang and the others. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Horizon, and Eternity immediately broke through to the next realm. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, who was advancing from the Fourth to the Fifth Stage, ended up condensing a Golden Core with a whole eight dragon patterns! His wish to condense a Golden Core with eight dragon patterns had been fulfilled just like that! Song Shuhang also started to break through, advancing from the Third to the Fourth Stage. The true qi in his body gradually transformed into innate true yuan. Song Shuhangs breakthrough was especially long. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and the others had already finished, but he was still breaking through. However, something far more shocking than them advancing to the next realm took place at this time... All the practitioners in the universe, regardless of their system, raised their heads and started looking at the sky! Chapter 1028 - The first Sage in a thousand years—Tyrannical Song Chapter 1028: The first Sage in a thousand yearsTyrannical Song Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Regardless of their system, age, or strength... cultivators, ancient witches, deities, ancient wizards, ancient sorcerersin short, all kinds of practitionersfelt a disturbance in the Force. Newcomers that had just come into contact with the world of cultivation or those loose cultivators that were lacking in knowledge might not understand what was happening, but the majority of the cultivators who had proper knowledge immediately realized what had happened. Someone had just become an Eighth Stage Profound Sage! For nearly a thousand years, no cultivator or practitioner from other systems had been able to reach the Eight Stage Realm. However, someone finally stepped past the Seventh Stage today, becoming the first person in a thousand years to become an Eighth Stage Profound Sage! Who is it? From where does this expert that has ascended to the Eight Stage Profound Sage Realm come from? There wasnt a sign at all, yet some Venerable suddenly became a Profound Sage, succeeding on top that? Is it one of the Venerables from the scholarly faction that were in seclusion? During this period, the scholarly faction has been making big movements. From what I know, a large number of their disciples recently returned to the general headquarters, and they organized a big demon-hunting event. The scholarly faction might have been preparing the way for that Seventh Stage Venerable in secluded meditation. Could it be Venerable Spirit Butterfly? Many years have passed since news of Venerable Spirit Butterfly only being a step away from the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm had spread. According to my teachers guess, Venerable Spirit Butterfly is amongst the ten people with the highest chance to ascend to the Eighth Stage in the entire world of cultivators. For some time, all the cultivators and practitioners of other systems fell into heated discussions. Everyone raised their head to look towards the skyCCthough this sky wasnt truly the blue sky. No matter where one was, as long as they raised their heads and looked upward, they would be able to feel something within them. It didnt matter if they were at the bottom of the sea, underground, in a room, or in space. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nine Provinces Number One Group had also fallen into a wild and heated discussion. True Monarch Northern River: F*ck, which senior advanced to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm? How come I havent received any news? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the newsman of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and even he hadnt been able to gather any information. Su Clans Seven: Just as I was preparing to close up, something so explosive happened. @Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, are you the one who ascended? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ???? I dont know anything either. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Does Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue know any insider information? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ???? Im really not sure. At this point, lets just wait for the new Profound Sage to show their divinity in front of the masses. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: I just went and asked all the Venerable-rank fellow daoists I know. Besides Venerable White who closed up, none of the other Venerable-level fellow daoists showed any signs of ascending. Heavens, it cant be that Venerable White broke through again? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber cried out. It shouldnt be, Fairy Lychee said. Although Venerable White said that he could charge towards the Profound Sage Realm at any time, he wasnt planning to advance to the Profound Sage Realm this quickly. He seems to have his own plans. In that case, who is it? Anyway, after seeing that someone ascended to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm, I immediately recalled @Scholar Drunken Heaven, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. When the bright moon appears: Ill give you three chances, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. Say my daoist name right, and you wont have to die. [Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears] was really jealous at this time. This was the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm! Which senior had been lucky enough to ascend? Also, showing ones divinity in front of the masses! After stepping into the Eighth Stage Realm, who wouldnt know the name of this person? If he could do the same, no one would be able to forget his daoist name ever again. Here it is! I want to see clearly which senior has ascended to the Eighth Stage and worship them as soon as possible, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. ...He deliberately ignored the threat from Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears, acting as if he hadnt seen anything. At this moment, all the practitioners across the universe would be able to see a picture as long as they raised their heads. The first thing to come into their view was an empress wearing a golden imperial robe. The golden flat imperial hat swayed slightly, the fringe of pearls hanging from it also shook slightly, covering the empress eyes, and making it so that people couldnt see her appearance clearly. The magnificent imperial robe emphasized the boundless dignity of the empress. This was the new Eighth Stage Profound Sage? In that instant, the cultivators from all over the universe stared at the empress and engraved her appearance in their minds. At this moment, countless young and single cultivators found themselves infatuated and in love. They unconsciously fell in love with this dignified empress. Which faction is this empress from? Looking at her attire, she seems to be from a very ancient sect or influence. At this time, the golden empress in the picture stood at the center of the world. Everyone was talking about her and making guesses as to what her background was. She had been the first person to ascend to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm in the past thousand years, and given her imposing manner, she definitely wasnt an ordinary Eighth Stage Profound Sage. ?????? The Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly turned silent. Well... dont you guys that empress somewhat familiar? Fairy Firefly said. Mm-hm, Fairy Lychee said. It wasnt as simple as being familiar. Heavens, isnt that the virtuous lamia embodiment of little friend Shuhangs golden light of virtue? Could it be that the one who transcended the tribulation and became an Eighth Stage Profound Sage was little friend Song Shuhangs golden light of virtue? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stared with wide eyes. True Monarch Northern River pondered for a moment, and then said, Maybe what we are seeing is the main body of the person on which little friend Shuhangs golden light of virtue is based? Its possible that little friend Shuhangs light of virtue merely copied the appearance of the empress. What Northern River said makes sense, Screenwriter Monk Swallow Cloud said. They simply couldnt imagine Song Shuhangs golden light of virtue suddenly transcending the tribulation and becoming a Profound Sage. Fairy Dongfang Six: ... She felt that the truth might be different from what Northern River had envisioned. Because not too long ago, little friend Song Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, and several other fellow daoists that were about to face their heavenly tribulation suddenly disappeared. However, she didnt say anything since she had no proof. Strange, why isnt there any info about this empress already? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. An Eighth Stage Profound Sage showing their divinity in front of the masses wasnt as simple as displaying their figure in front of the various cultivators. The daoist name or title of the Profound Sage would form the Sage Seal, which would then be displayed in front of everyone. As soon as the Sage Seal representing their name appeared, all the cultivators in the world would be influenced by it for the next year, forced to remember the Profound Sage. After a year, the influence of the Sage Seal would gradually disappear. Now, the image of the empress had appeared, but the Sage Seal representing her identity had yet to reveal itself. The Sage Seal! One day, I, Drunken Moon, shall also show my divinity in front of the masses. I shall make it so that everyone in the world will remember my name Scholar Drunken Moon, Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears said. ?????? Just as cultivators all over the world were waiting for the Sage Seal of the empress to appear, the angle of the picture in the void changed. The frame shifted downward, until it reached and focused on the left sleeve of the empress imperial robe. There, a bright bald head appeared in the frame. The bald head was exceedingly shiny, reflecting the golden light and blinding everyones eyes! Was it possible that the empress wasnt the Profound Sage? With the real Profound Sage being that baldy with a big shiny head? Merciful Buddha! At this moment, buddhist cultivators joined their palms together, chanting the name of Buddha. After seeing that shiny bald head along with the glittering empress, buddhist cultivators came to a realization. A compassionate and wise senior monk had transcended the tribulation, becoming a Profound Sage! That glittering empress was none other than the materialized version of this senior monks golden light of virtue. To condense golden light of virtue of this level, this senior monk had definitely gone through myriads of tribulations, gotten rid of his selfish desires, and ferried the souls of billions of people. Merciful Buddha! Merciful Buddha! Merciful Buddha! Buddhist monks all over the world gazed at that senior monk in the sky with solemn faces, chanting the name of Buddha and engraving the picture in their minds. There were also some young buddhist disciples who couldnt help but feel pride well up within themLook, the new Profound Sage is a senior monk of our buddhist faction! Moreover, it was a senior monk with great compassion and integrity. Our buddhist faction is the greatest, and even the first Profound Sage in a thousand years is ours! Just as the bald head appeared, characters also started condensing in midair. Its the Sage Seal! The Sage Seal is about to appear! The one that transcended the tribulation this time was unexpectedly a senior monk from the buddhist faction. Its just that his entire head is engulfed in golden light of virtue. When would we be able to see his appearance? Once the Sage Seal appears, the face of the senior monk will be revealed. To be able to condense such an incredible golden light of virtue, truly admirable! Besides the practitioners from the world of cultivators, the practitioners from other systems were also talking about the first Sage in a thousand years in their own language. The Sage Seal transformed into a series of brilliant characters, but it kept changing. According to the records, when an Eight Stage Profound Sage showed their divinity in front of the masses, the Sage Seal would be directly branded onto the void. No one had ever heard of a constantly changing Sage Seal. Exactly what you would expect from the first Sage in a thousand years. He was definitely out of the ordinary. The Sage Seal was constantly changing. Vaguely, the cultivators of the entire universe were able to see the words Tyrannical, Song, Armor, Book, Whale, Saber, Path, Virtuous. Strange, why did a senior monk from the buddhist faction have words such as Tyrannical, Saber, and Armor in his Sage Seal? The only word that seemed to fit the image of this senior monk was the word Virtuous. After about ten breaths, in the void, the Sage Seal of the first Sage in a thousand years finally condensed. Tyrannical Song. The two-word Sage Seal remained suspended in the void, and all the cultivators in the world were influenced by it. Everyone would firmly remember the name Tyrannical Song during the next year. The first Sage in a thousand years, Senior Monk Tyrannical Song! ?????? In Nine Provinces Number One Group. The words Tyrannical Song made my heart skip a beat, Fairy Lychee said. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: When I saw those two words, I immediately thought of little friend Song Shuhang. The fellow daoists in the group all fell silent. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Lets keep watching. In the void, the frame of the divinity show continued to shift downwards, and finally the face of Senior Monk Tyrannical Song entered the frame. Chapter 1029 - The second, third, and fourth Sages in a thousand years! WTF! Chapter 1029: The second, third, and fourth Sages in a thousand years! WTF! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Practitioners from all over the world had looks of expectation on their faces as they watched the divinity show, eager to see Senior Monk Tyrannical Songs real appearance. In particular, there was a number of small cultivators that wore an admiring expression on their faces while waiting to see the bearing of the first Sage in a thousand years. The first Sage in a thousand years, Senior Monk Tyrannical Song. Although they still hadnt seen his face, whether it was the dignified empress made of golden light or that straight figure of his, both had already been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the majority of practitioners. Gradually, Tyrannical Songs face was reflected in everyones eyes. The senior monks face was different from what the practitioners of the world had expected. Practitioners from all over the world believed that Senior Monk Tyrannical Song would have the appearance of a compassionate senior monk. He might look somewhat old, but he would definitely have a merciful and compassionate face, with eyes full of wisdom. But just as Senior Monk Tyrannical Songs face was revealed in front of the masses, everyone saw the face of a youth, energetic and full of vitalityhow should they put it... it looked quite delicate! Senior Monk Tyrannical Song had bright eyes filled with wisdom. However, they werent the same as the eyes filled with great wisdom they had been expecting. The supposed senior monk had actually turned out to be a young neighborhood boy. All the practitioners looked at the young face, and then suddenly it came to themCCcould this be the so-called returning to simplicity? If a true senior monk were to stand in front of you, you wouldnt be able to figure out that he was a senior monk; you would feel that he was a completely ordinary monk instead. However, regardless of how the world looked at him, it would not change his status as a senior monk! This was what it meant to be a real senior monk! For a while, lively and excited discussions ensued among cultivators and practitioners of other systems that didnt know who Song Shuhang was. As for those cultivators who knew him, they had long been stunnedCCamong them were those powers who were acquainted and friendly with Song Shuhang such as the scholarly faction, those of Yu Jiaojiaos sea race, the disciples of the Chu Family, and the Western monk. Mister Tyrannical Saber has already gained enlightenment and ascended to become an Eighth Stage Profound Sage? Cultivators from the scholarly faction couldnt believe what they were seeing. After all, it wasnt that long ago when Mister Tyrannical Saber had been a guest at their scholarly factions White Cloud Academy. Although he had been able to save the scholarly faction and the world of the golden lotus, at that time, Mister Tyrannical Sabers personal strength hadnt been that impressive. The disciples of the Chu Family looked at Mister Profound Sage Song with an admiring expressionCChad Mister Song Shuhang been hiding his strength all this time? The Western monk pointed at the baldy Song Shuhang in the sky, and told his master Wu Yinzi, Teacher, in the end, its still better if I join the buddhist faction. ... Wu Yinzi. F*ck! Why did the first Sage in a thousand years have to be a buddhist monk? Why couldnt it be someone from our great daoist faction?! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I really wish that our great daoist faction could also give rise to a Profound Sage! No... one isnt enough, it would be best if it could churn out two or three Profound Sages in a single gothat would definitely be a slap in the buddhist factions face! ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Who can tell me what is happening? Why has little friend Shuhang suddenly ascended to the Eighth Stage, showing divinity in front of the masses? Even if he took some ancient wonder drug, it couldnt possibly bring about such an effect, could it? Young Master Phoenix Slayer was shocked. Little friend Song Shuhangs cheat-like breaking-through speed had shocked the fellow daoists of Nine Provinces Number One Group time and time again. However, Song Shuhang seemed to think that the seniors in Nine Provinces Number One Group werent shocked enough, and so he simply activated his strongest cheat, jumping straight into the Eight Stage Realm and even showing divinity in front of the masses. Did he really want to surprise everyone to death? Island Master Tian Tiankong said, Heavens, this is unscientific. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei said, Heavens, this is uncultivation. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of a cute puppy]. [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed]. I have a conjecture... could this fellow who had transcended the tribulation be an ancestor of little friend Song Shuhang? It could someone from ancient times who only broke through now, going through the heavenly tribulation and ascending to the Eighth Stage? Sun Splitting Halber Guo Da guessed. Fairy Lychee: The chances are simply too low! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Perhaps its the shady fortune teller passing himself off as Song Shuhang? After getting captured by that senior, maybe the shady fortune teller had a fortuitous encounter and broke through again? Do you think thats even possible? Copper Trigram had just broken through to the Sixth Stage, so hed first have to ascend to the Seventh Stage, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator denied. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen said calmly, Its Shuhang, its not some other person. She was absolutely sure that it was Shuhangthere was no mistaking it. Its indeed little friend Shuhang, Medicine Master added. Only Shuhang could have that look full of youthfulness. Furthermore, the whole process of showing ones divinity in front of the masses originated from the power of heaven and earth. Even if that shady fortune teller assumed someone elses appearance while transcending the tribulation, he would still reveal his real face when showing his divinity in front of the masses. With that said, Medicine Master suddenly looked forward to the moment Immortal Master Copper Trigram ascended to the Eighth Stage. Fairy Dreamland (Soft Feather) also added, Mm-hm, its undoubtedly Senior Song. You can recognize him at a glance with his current appearance. Otherwise, we can make a bet. Ill be the banker! Miss Soft Feathers train of thought was truly different from that of the masses. Venerable Spirit Butterfly: ... This daughter of his actually wanted to sit down be the banker. Should he support her...? Fairy Dongfang Six remained silent. She looked at Demon Monarch Nirvana, who was beside her and was likewise silent. They had a small guess in their hearts, but they planned to wait until little friend Shuhang came back or finished showing his divinity in front of the masses. Doudou: Ive got one thing to say, but Im not sure if I should say it. The day before yesterday, Song Shuhang told him that he would soon catch up to him. Then, after one day of sleep, Song Shuhang had already reached the Eighth Stage! Catf*cker! True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... If this is really little friend Shuhang, just what kind of cheat did he use? I can only kneel ??????. Question: How can one directly jump from the Third Stage to the Eight Stage Profound Sage Realm? Please, share the experience! When the Bright Moon Appears burst into tears. The scholars heart felt so stifled that he wanted to go to the toilet and cry himself to sleep. At this moment, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue shouted, Eh? Wait, there is another change! Changes seemed to be taking place in the frame of the divinity show. The frame shifted from Song Shuhangs body, moving towards his back. Indistinctly, people were able to see another figure. No! It wasnt one, but three figures! There were unexpectedly three figures behind little friend Song Shuhang. Since the picture of the divinity show had focused on those three figures, could it be that another three Profound Sages had been born? ?????? Boom~ Practitioners from all over the world all burst into excitement. T-t-this... could it be that Senior Monk Tyrannical Song hadnt been alone during the tribulation, and had collaborated with other three fellow daoists to survive? Wasnt this too crazy? The first Sage in a thousand years had unexpectedly worked together with the second, third, and fourth Sages to transcend the tribulation?! Could it be Senior White? The fellow daoists from Nine Provinces immediately guessed. None of them looks like Senior White. Moreover, their posture seems to be a little off. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had sharp eyes, and felt that the posture of the three at the back was rather cowardly. The frame then gradually zoomed in. Afterward... Practitioners all over the world turned silent. This was mainly due to the posture of the second, third, and fourth Sages in a thousand years. The frame orderly shifted from one to the other. The second Sage in a thousand years, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, was wearing a tattered black windbreaker with scars evident on his body. At this moment, he was curled up into a ball, holding his head while squatting down. His body was shaking slightlyit seemed as if he was trembling... Next up was the third Sage in a thousand years, the seriously injured Eternity. Eternity was rather handsome, and normally speaking, he would be a fitting partner in the eyes of most female cultivators. But at this moment, just like Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, he was holding his head while squatting downa truly cowardly posture. Finally was the fourth Sage in a thousand years, the Frenzied Strength ImparterDaoist Priest Horizon. He was in an even more cowardly posture, with him in an orz posture, kneeling on the ground. After they had shown their divinity in front of the masses, the Sage Seals of the trio began condensing. Due to the three of them being unconscious, which made them unable to choose their Sage Seal, the principles of heaven and earth directly used their daoist names to create the Sage Seals. The second Sage in a thousand years[Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman]. The third Sage in a thousand years[Eternity]. The fourth Sage in a thousand years[Horizon]. These three were all clearly from the daoist faction. Unlike the domineering bearing of Senior Monk Tyrannical Songwhich caused every buddhist cultivator in the world to chant the name of Buddhadaoist cultivators from all over the world felt their hearts become stifled when they saw this scene. There seemed to be something blocked in their hearts, making the air they breathed congested and hotCCthese three Profound Sages from the daoist faction were simply too cowardly. Wu Yinzi cried out, F*ck! He had just made a wish for two or three daoist Profound Sages to be churned out so that they could slap the face of the buddhist faction, but he hadnt expected that his wish would be fulfilled this quickly. However, when the wish was fulfilled, it made his heart feel pained. I suddenly dont know what to say. Ive only got this feeling of wanting to burst into tears. The Frenzied Strength Imparter, Horizon! Did he actually become a Profound Sage? Many people recognized the Frenzied Strength Imparter Horizon, and they all seemed unable to believe what they were seeing. The posture of those three Profound Sages from the daoist faction... is it some special posture to transcend the tribulation? Some people were trying to forcefully whitewash the three Profound Sages from the daoist faction. Perhaps its a three-in-one formation that can bring about immeasurable power, which then allowed them to survive the group tribulation! some people immediately said. The corners of the mouth of a veteran daoist Profound Sage living in seclusion twitched. Oh great immortals, these three cowards are simply losing the face of us daoists! The disciples in Eternitys family rubbed their eyes, especially that simple-looking man. F*ck. Did I mistook him for someone else, or has the young master become an Eighth Stage Profound Sage? The people in Horizons sect were even more stunned. They knew the strength of Elder Horizon better than anyone else. How did their elder suddenly become a Sage? After the frame of the divinity show swept the three people, it then zoomed out, showing everyone. [Dignified Empress] floated high. On the left side was a coward holding his head and squatting down, [Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman]. In the middle was [Song Shuhang], standing straight. On the right side was another coward holding his head and squatting down, [Eternity]. At the back, still in an orz posture, [Horizon]. This frame was simply too beautiful, more than one could take. Fairy Dongfang Six and Demon Monarch Nirvana glanced at one another. Demon Monarch Nirvana then flipped open a small book, and silently wrote a few words: ?Thoughts on the possibility to transcend the tribulation as a group?. ?????? Meanwhile, in the Limitless Demon Sect. Young Master Hais eyes widened, and blood spewed out of his mouth as his complexion paled. Chapter 1030 - Profound Sage-level speech? Who can give me a draft? Chapter 1030: Profound Sage-level speech? Who can give me a draft? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Eighth Stage Profound Sage, showing divinity in front of the masses... Young Master Hai gazed at the void, squeezing out these words. This simply went against the principles of cultivation! That Stressed by a Mountain of Books hadnt even completed his Hundred Days Foundation Establishment when they first met. Back then, Young Master Hai could have killed him with one finger, and simply hadnt put him in his eyes. But now, the opposite party was already an Eighth Stage Profound Sage? What kind of joke was this?! Wait a moment... is this an illusion? Young Master Hai closed his eyes. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and held a new magical treasure, activating it. It was the magical treasure he had prepared to deal with that cursed nightmare that would torment him from time to time. When this magical treasure with the capacity to break illusions and remove nightmares was coupled with the mental-type treasure that Young Master Hai already had, it could greatly weaken the effects of the curse afflicting his body. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the magical treasure was activated, Young Master Hai felt refreshed. Then, he opened his eyes and looked at the void again. In the void, the divinity show had yet to end. In the picture, Song Shuhang had his eyes closed, and with the golden lamia serving as contrast, he gave off the aura of a great expert. It wasnt an illusion, and it wasnt a dream, either... it was cruel reality! That salted fish called Stressed by a Mountain of Books had already advanced to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm! How is this possible?! How?! Young Master Hai said, gritting his teeth. Next to him, Zheng Neng rested his hands on his wooden sword, his expressionless calm. Demon Monarch Anzhi furrowed his brows, and likewise gazed at the divinity show in the void. After a while, he said, This new Profound Sage looks somewhat familiar. Demon Monarch Anzhi wasnt human. Therefore, he had always had trouble telling humans apart. Even if he had seen someone a few days ago, he might not recognize them when meeting them the next time. Its that fellow called Stressed by a Mountain of Books, Zheng Neng said calmly. What? That salted fish? Impossible! Demon Monarch Anzhi was shocked. A few months ago, he had casually grabbed that Stressed by a Mountain of Books and almost killed him. Now, that very same guy was showing his divinity in front of the masses? What a huge joke! This is undoubtedly the truth. Zheng Neng calmly closed his eyes. Perhaps he was an expert trying to experience a normal life in the mortal world, and he ended up meeting us by coincidence. Now that his experience has come to an end, he naturally advanced to the Eighth Stage. Many powerful seniors would choose to conceal themselves among ordinary people at intervals of a few hundred years, living like normal people. This experience could further strengthen their will and heart. Then, there were also some seniors that would decide to experience a normal life in the mortal world right before breaking through to the next realm. This experience could clear their hearts and worries, allowing them to face the tribulation in perfect condition. This Stressed by a Mountain of Books was probably one of the latter. ... Demon Monarch Anzhi. Stressed by a Mountain of Books was a senior experiencing a normal life in the mortal world? His heart felt truly stifled. Young Master Hai closely watched the picture in the void. That guy was experiencing the life of a normal person? It seemed this was the only reasonable explanation as to why Stressed by a Mountain of Books had advanced to the Eighth Stage Realm in just a few months, showing his divinity in front of the masses. After a short moment, Young Master Hai closed his eyes, and said gravely, Regardless of what is happening, its no longer possible to solve the contradiction between Stressed by a Mountain of Books and I. Now, lets forget about everything else and concentrate on advancing to the Fifth Stage Realm and condense a Golden Core Realm with seven or even eight dragon patterns. Thats the only way we have to participate in the great plan of the Limitless Demon Sect. Our future achievements wont be inferior to those of a Profound Sage. Well go even one step further, reaching the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm, and perhaps even becoming Immortals! Since stepping on the path of cultivation, he had had only one objectivereaching immortality. Everything he had done was for the sake of becoming an Immortal. He had two options now: either die while walking on the path to immortality, or reach the Immortal Realm. There was no third option. Young Master Hai took a deep breath, and used a meditation technique to calm himself. He couldnt keep watching or thinking about this matter. Otherwise, that Stressed by a Mountain of Books might become his Inner Demon while advancing to the Fifth Stage! ?????? In the depths of the Pacific Ocean. The eye of the Sea King was also closely watching the divinity show. The first Sage in a thousand years, it said gravely. Its tone was somewhat bleak. The sea urchin warriors kneeling below were trembling. Whenever the Sea King used that tone, it meant that he was in a really bad mood. Each time this happened, the sea urchin warriors would see a bloody scene. After a while, the voice of the Sea King settled down. After another long while, the Sea King said gravely, Do you still want to deal with the first Sage in a thousand years? Next to the Sea King, that rough-looking wooden puppet didnt reply. Was this your plan? Even after using that ready-to-die cultivator to bring down the heavenly tribulation, you werent able to injure the opposite party in the slightest. Instead, you made him break through and show his divinity in front of the masses. Hehehe... The Sea King sneered. I refuse to believe that he has already reached the Eighth Stage Realm, the rough puppet said in a grave tone. The Sea King replied, You still refuse to believe? Ahahaha! Then, what is that picture above your head? Do you want to tell me that hes not showing his divinity in front of the masses? The name Tyrannical Song was engraved in our consciousness, and wont disappear for the next year. Isnt this the Sage Seal? Ill use my means to investigate this matter and get to the bottom of it. I dont believe this to be true, said the puppet. After saying this much, it threw to the ground the right leg piece of the silver armor, gradually melding into the darkness and disappearing. The Sea King picked up the silver shinguard, slowly looking at the picture of the first Sage in a thousand years above its head, falling into deep thought. ?????? With the whole world watching, Song Shuhang stood straight. He had been standing like this since the very beginning, not moving in the slightest. It wasnt that he was trying to act cool, but he was still breaking through from the Third to the Fourth Stage Realm. When a cultivator was in the Third Stage Realm, they had to break through their four mysterious meridians. Each time they opened a meridian, their strength would greatly increase for a short period. Then, after reaching the Fourth Stage Realm, the constitution of the cultivator would get 4-10 times stronger, and the meridians in their body would always be open, allowing them to benefit from Body of the Battle King all the time. Every single one of their moves would have the same strength as that of a cultivator of the Third Stage giving their all. Song Shuhangs constitution had already reached the Fourth Stage, and after his body got tempered by that super heavenly tribulationadded to the boost he received after breaking throughhis constitution was directly pushed to the limit of the Fourth Stage! Other than their constitution getting stronger, the liquid true qi inside the body of a cultivator would transform into innate true yuan after advancing to the Fourth Stage. Innate true yuan was the ultimate form of true qi, and after going one step further, it was possible to transform innate true yuan into spiritual energy, advancing to the Fifth Stage Realm and condensing a life-bound Golden Core. What Song Shuhang practiced was the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, and the pseudo innate true qi inside his body transformed into innate true yuan very quickly. However, the amount of true qi in his body was far higher than that of other cultivators of his level. As such, the time it took him to complete the process didnt really change that much in the end. After true qi of a cultivator had changed into innate true yuan, it would finally be able to keep up with the energy consumed to ride a flying sword. At the same time, the fact that the Body of the Battle King was constantly active guaranteed that the body of the cultivator wouldnt suddenly break due to being too weak while riding their flying sword. At this time, Song Shuhang was somewhat excited. He had finally practiced to the realm where he could ride a flying sword! Once he had familiarized himself with the saber-riding process, his acrophobia would definitely turn for the better! Around 30 breaths later, all the true qi in Song Shuhangs body had transformed into high-quality innate true yuan. Afterward, he entered the last phase of the breaking through processall the innate true yuan in his body flowed back into his original dantian, starting to condense there. An illusory true yuan core would condense in the original dantian of each cultivator of the Fourth Stage. Cultivators called this true yuan core Illusory Core, and it had a certain relationship with the life-bound Golden Core one would condense after advancing to the Fifth Stage. However, there was already a core in Song Shuhangs original dantian. It was precisely the projection of the great whale that came to be after those 33 beasts had fused together. Now, as his innate true yuan flowed back into his original dantian, the true yuan merged with the projection of the great whale. At the same time, the Sage Seal, which represented Song Shuhangs status, also did its part, pushing its way into Song Shuhangs original dantian. The Sage Seal with the words Tyrannical Song written on it floated right above the projection of the huge whale. Soon after, the huge whale was quietly empowered by the Sage Seal, with its shape starting to change again. Under normal circumstances, the Illusory Core inside the body of a cultivator should be round, but now, the huge whale in Song Shuhangs body had replaced the Illusory Core. After transforming, the huge whale had changed beyond recognition. It was fat, had a huge mouth, horns on its head, scales all over the body, and claws attached to its belly... It didnt look like a whale at all. On the contrary, it looked more like a draconic beast. However, it was still somewhat different from dragons. Song Shuhang also didnt how to describe the fat whale inside his body. This Illusory Core isnt going to give me problems, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. The heavenly tribulation he had transcended wasnt the ordinary tribulation of the Fourth Stage. As such, he didnt know if the Fat Whale Illusory Core in his original dantian was something all those who practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? had, or if it was some kind of mutated item. Whatever... Ill just ask Venerable White after leaving the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After completing the break through, Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Now, how to leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, a piece of information was transmitted to his mind. After an Eighth Stage Profound Sage had shown their divinity in front of the masses and condensed a Sage Seal, no person in the world wouldnt know their name. But after showing their divinity in front of the masses, there was still another thing the Eighth Stage Profound Sage had to do... They had to give the Profound Sage Speech. After advancing to the Profound Sage Realm, they had to hold a speech in front of the myriad practitioners in the universe. This rule had been there since ancient times, and it was very likely something the First Wielder of the Will had set after taking controll of the Will of the Heavens. ...Heavens, what to do now? Chapter 1031 - Everyone, listen to my speech! Chapter 1031: Everyone, listen to my speech! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Heavens, what to do now? Song Shuhangs heart was stifled. He was just a newly ascended Fourth Stage cultivator, and even after counting the time that hed spent cultivating in the Time City of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, not more than four months had passed since he had started. Hed only been able to experience so much, and faced with the task of having to deliver a speech in front of practitioners from all kinds of systems, what could he say? Should he talk about ? Five-Year Simulation for the Three-Year University Entrance Examination 1 ?? If he were to talk about that, he would probably get beaten up by practitioners from all over the world. Or, should he talk about his cultivation experience? However, in retrospect, he didnt have much to say about his cultivation experience. Furthermore, with regard to what hed experienced, few people in the world would believe him. After joining the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he had followed his seniors and trained a little bit, without even acknowledging a teacher. Afterward, he reached the Fourth Stage under the guidance of these seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He couldnt just tell the practitioners from all over the world: In all honesty, cultivation is mostly about fate and luck. I trained a little and followed my seniors around, and in a little over four months, Ive already reached the Fourth Stage. Practitioners from all over the world would definitely beat him if he said that. Moreover, he wasnt the Scholarly Sage. He wouldnt be able to display a smile similar to that of the Scholarly Sage and then simply introduce to everyone his cool birth, his cool childhood, his cool training, and his cool achievements. If he couldnt talk about his cultivation, then should he talk about his tribulation- transcending experience? After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang looked at Eternity and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, who were beside him and holding their heads while squatting down. Moreover, there was still Senior Horizon, who had assumed the orz posture before anyone realized. Thinking back to what he had experienced in this tribulation... The first wave of the heavenly tribulation was relatively weak; at that time, everyone was able to face it head on! [Come, fight me!] The second wave of the heavenly tribulation... here, they used the hold ones head and squat down posture while faintly swaying. The third wave of the heavenly tribulation... at that time, the orz posture appeared, and they knelt on the ground. At last, he came across Senior Almighty Merchant, who provided him timely assistance. (s㣩sߩ How could he possibly share such a tribulation experience with others?! Seeing that the time for his Profound Sage-Level Speech was approaching, cold sweat covered Song Shuhang. What do I say? What can I talk about? Who can give me a draft?! ?????? At this time, practitioners from all over the world were all looking at the sky with heads raisedalthough the previous divinity show had been quite exciting for everyone, these practitioners were more interested in the following Profound Sage-Level Speech. According to the records, after the Eighth Stage Profound Sage had displayed their divinity in front of the masses and condensed the Sage Seal, a Profound Sage-Level Speech would soon follow. In ancient times, the cultivatorseven if they were loose cultivatorswould have relatively fast cultivation speed. This wasnt only due to the strong spiritual energy in the world at the time, but also because Eighth Stage Profound Sages would appear every one or two hundred years or so during that time period. As such, loose cultivators could frequently listen to Profound Sage-Level Speeches, benefiting greatly. This first Sage in a thousand yearsSenior Monk Tyrannical Songwhat was he going to talk about? Merciful Buddha, will Great Master Tyrannical Song explain Mahayana Scriptures? Us buddhists would be definitely interested! the buddhist disciples said excitedly. In this little monks opinion, lotus flowers will bloom from Great Master Tyrannical Songs mouth as he discusses the wonders of life. Perhaps Great Master Tyrannical Song will condense an Eighth Stage Golden Lotus, explaining the wonders of the state of mindbringing his palms together as a simple greeting while smiling with the purity of a lotus flower. This monk thinks that Great Master Tyrannical Song will explain the principles of virtue. The Great Master has condensed his power of virtue to an unprecedented and extreme state. Perhaps hell discuss the wonders of the light of virtue. The buddhist disciples all made various comments, but without exception, they all believed that theyd benefit greatly tonight. Some buddhist disciples had tactfully taken out pen and paper, prepared to record Great Master Tyrannical Songs speech so they could study it well later. ?????? Finally, it was time for the Profound Sage-Level Speech! Song Shuhang still hadnt figured out what to say, but the time had already come. He braced himself, using everything he had to keep a calm and straight face. What do I do? What do I do? Song Shuhang could feel billions of eyes staring at him from all over the universepractitioners of all kinds were all staring at him. The pressure was as great as a mountain! If theres nothing I can do, Ill just risk it all. Anyway, Im already bald, so Id better sit cross-legged and put the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill to good use, imitating Buddha and just wearing a smile without saying a word. Afterward, with a profound expression, I could say to practitioners from all over the world something like: Do you understand? This way, theres a great chance that Ill be able to get through by fooling everyone. ?????? Its here, its here! The Profound Sage-Level Speech is coming! Practitioners from all over the universe under the Eighth Stage Realm did everything they could to put their other matters aside and gaze at the sky in order to listen to the Profound Sage-Level Speech. Even some of the great sects hidden Eighth Stage experts sat quietly, waiting to hear what this newly advanced fellow daoist had to say about cultivation. Perhaps they could also comprehend a few things through analogy. ?????? At this moment, under the gaze of practitioners from all over the universe, Song Shuhang sat cross-legged. When he sat down, the empress-like virtuous lamia floating behind him also bent down, attaching herself to his body and boosting even further Song Shuhangs awe-inspiring aura. Song Shuhangs eyes slightly lowered as if he was entering a state of meditation. A moment later, he opened his mouth, gently letting out a breath. ...In the end, he did not imitate Buddhas posture of picking up a flower and smiling, for imitating such a posture would only let him deceive those lower-level cultivatorshe definitely wouldnt be able to fool the stronger ones. At that time, he might just end up getting beaten up. At last, just as the Profound Sage-Level Speech started, Song Shuhang got an idea. Although he didnt know any speech, he could recite from memory the speech of another powerful cultivator. He still remembered the speeches that the Scholarly Sage and Immortal Cheng Lin had given back then. The scholarly faction held the copyright for the speech of the Scholarly Sage, and he couldnt casually talk about it in front of everyone. However, there was no problem in doing so for Immortal Cheng Lins speech. Therefore, he recalled the whole process of Empress Cheng Lins speech. Cheng Lins speech didnt begin with something profound, but with the widely circulated Daoist Canon. Song Shuhang imitated Cheng Lins posture when she had begun her speech, imitating her aura as well. There was a lot of karma involved between Song Shuhang and Cheng Lin, to the point that Song Shuhangs ghost spirit, Ye Si, was one of Cheng Lins fragments. Therefore, as Song Shuhang started imitating Cheng Lin, his aura changed accordingly. A deep and enigmatic aura emanated from Song Shuhangs body. It was both mysterious and wondrous. Practitioners from all over the world that were paying attention to the Profound Sage-Level Speech froze! They felt that the first Sage in a thousand years, Great Master Tyrannical Song, had seemingly turned into a different person as the speech was about to begin. The virtuous lamia wrapped around Song Shuhang, and under the bright light of virtue, people werent able to see his appearance clearly. However, when practitioners from all over the universe saw the bright light of virtue, they suddenly realized many things. The dazzling light of virtue was like a mirror formed from the path of virtue. Daoist, buddhist, demonic, and monster cultivators, as well as ancient witches and ancient sorcerersas long as these people had no evil thoughts directed at Song Shuhangthey were able to see their own reflection in the light of virtue, discovering many things about them. The Profound Sage had yet to begin his speech, and practitioners from all over the universe had already benefited a lot. However, the Sea King, the mysterious puppet cultivator, Demon Monarch Anzhi, and a few other cultivators of the Limitless Demon Sect only felt that the light of virtue was extremely dazzling and didnt gain any insight from it. The virtuous lamia helped Song Shuhang appear even more outstanding. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs hands formed a daoist seal, and he slowly opened his mouth. His voice sounded as if it had gone through the vicissitudes of life, as if it came from ancient times. Song Shuhang slowly recited the introduction of the Daoist Canon, neither fast nor slow. The Daoist Canon was widely spread in the world of cultivation, with not only the daoist disciples, but even demonic, buddhists, and monster cultivators having a rough understanding of it. All over the universe, countless practitioners had heard about the Daoist Canon, and some daoist disciples had to listen to it since childhood, to the point that they had gotten sick of it. But now, Song Shuhang explained the Daoist Canon from a completely different point of view, something unheard of. His words were full of mystery, and the profound content of the Daoist Canon was explained in just a few words. As Shuhang spoke, people could indistinctly see pure white lotus flowers blooming from the mouth of the first Sage in a thousand years. As these lotus flowers bloomed, the wonders and beauty of Tyrannical Songs Profound Sage-Level Speech rose by a notch! The lotus flowers were just the beginning of the phenomenon brought about by the speech. Later, during the Profound Sage-Level Speech, every word of Song Shuhang transformed into the sound of the Great Way, resonating with heaven and earth. The unceasing emergence of auspicious clouds and white lotuses, coupled with the sound from the speech, seemed like a piece of music that made all the practitioners intoxicated. The same content was heard differently by different people, with everyone having their own understanding. ?????? Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This isnt a Profound Sage-Level Speech! A veteran Profound Sage of the daoist faction breathed heavily, and said, This is a Tribulation Transcender-Level Speech! No, perhaps it was of an even higher level! A Tribulation Transcender-Level Speech? However, hasnt Profound Sage Tyrannical Song just ascended to the Eighth Stage? a disciple asked doubtfully. Im definitely not mistaken, this simply cannot be a Profound Sage-Level Speech. It is very likely that this Tyrannical Song had a Tribulation Transcender for a teacher. Its likely that he was gradually influenced by his teacher, and the level of his speech ended up being way higher than Profound Sage rank, the old Profound Sage said seriously. ?????? Strange, why is Great Master Tyrannical Song not talking about Buddhist or Mahayana Scriptures, and instead speaking of the Daoist canon? Many people of the buddhist faction were doubtful. Furthermore, Great Master Tyrannical Songs speech on the Daoist Canon was very profound. It was clear that this first Sage in a thousand years had studied the Daoist Canon to an unimaginable level. Could it be that Great Master Tyrannical Song isnt a buddhist cultivator? Unconsciously, this thought flashed in the minds of many people. ?????? In the Nine Province Number One Group. Venerable Spirit Butterfly: ... Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: ... Fairy Lychee: ... This Profound Sage-Level Speech... why the hell did it sound so familiar? Chapter 1032 - Guys, don’t become silent all of a sudden! Chapter 1032: Guys, dont become silent all of a sudden! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Aside from Spirit Butterfly, Tyrant Flood Dragon, and Lychee, True Monarch Fallout, Great Master Profound Principle, and Great Master Profound Principle also sent a series of ellipsis. Fairy Lychee, Senior Spirit Butterfly, whats the matter? Island Master Tian Tiankong asked out of curiosity. Now then, the way Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber explained the Daoist Canon was truly marvelous! Each word was very profound, and it allowed me to benefit immensely, Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei said. I feel that the level of this speech related to the Daoist Canon might be higher than the Profound Sage rank, Su Clans Seven said. Little friend Shuhang was unexpectedly able to talk about such a profound argument... Cough... If Im not mistaken, this speech related to the Daoist Canon should be the same one we heard in the immortal cave of that Immortal, right? True Monarch Fallout said. Indeed. However, that Immortal used an ancient language when explaining the Daoist Canon, while little friend Song Shuhang translated it to Chinese, Fairy Lychee replied. The lot of them had entered Immortal Cheng Lins immortal cave alongside Venerable White, braving risks inside. After it was translated into Chinese, the level of the Daoist Canon decreased a little, dropping from the Immortal-rank to the Tribulation Transcender-rank. If you guys have time, you should definitely head to Immortal Cheng Lins ruins alongside Senior White and listen to the original version of her speech. Its effects are even better, Cave Lord Snow Wolf said with a nod. After reading this conversation, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that still hadnt entered Immortal Cheng Lins ruins discovered what had happened. Heavens, little friend Shuhang is truly quick-witted, Dharma King Creation said. However, little friend Song Shuhang was still able to create a resonance between heaven and earth after repeating this Immortal-level speech. This means that he, too, has a very deep understanding of the Daoist Canon. Not bad, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said via voice message. Fairy Dreamland [Soft Feather]: ???? Senior Song is the best! Venerable Spirit Butterflys body stiffened, and he forcefully swallowed back into his belly the second part of the sentence where he was praising Song Shuhang. He had been too careless... Up until now, he hadnt considered little friend Song Shuhang a threat due to his cross-dressing fetish. But now, the opposite party had produced great results in just a few months. He saved the Chu Family back then, and now, he went ahead and showed his divinity in front of the masses after transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage! After these events, Soft Feathers good impression of Song Shuhang had skyrocketed! He couldnt afford to be this careless anymore! Otherwise, he might end up losing his beloved daughter! Venerable was in deep thought. In short, little friend Song Shuhang got past the hurdle of the Profound Sage-level speech thanks to his quick-wittedness, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. However, Im worried about Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman. What about his Profound Sage-level speech? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang had been quick-witted enough to copy Cheng Lins speech and repeat it, but Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman hadnt gone to Cheng Lins ruins, and he knew nothing about this speech. Fairy Lychee said, At this time, Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman is still keeping up that cowardly position where hes holding his head and squatting down, and it is unknown if he has regained consciousness. There are also that Eternity and the Frenzied Strength Imparter, Fellow Daoist Horizon. Im curious as to what theyll talk about. Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman has a unique understanding of talismans. If he can talk about the way of talismans, it would be pretty good, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said after pondering for a moment. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Actually, you dont need to worry that much about Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman. Given his solid foundation, he might really be able to take out a Profound Sage-level speech. Im more worried about the other two! If Fellow Daoist Horizon has to talk about something, he might go ahead and tell everyone about his strength imparting experience. Hes definitely very skilled in that field, True Monarch Fallout said after pondering for a moment. His strength imparting experience? Will the world of cultivators be filled with small Frenzied Strength Imparters from now on? It sounds rather scary, Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. Fairy Lychee: At that time, low-level cultivators would have to pay attention at any time so as to avoid a powerful senior suddenly appearing in front of them and forcefully imparting onto them several years worth of strength. At that time, the trust between younger cultivators and seniors would be lost forever. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group trembled after imagining such a scene. At this time, Dharma King Creation had a sudden idea. When showing ones divinity in front of the masses, does the Profound Sage-level speech have to be a speech? Because, as I see it, this Profound Sage-level speech is nothing but a huge live broadcasthalf-mandatory one on top of that. A pop-up window would appear in front of all cultivators, notifying them about the divinity show and inviting them to join the channel with the Profound Sage-level speech. Therefore, I was thinking... it would be pretty cool if I could sing loudly and hold a universal concert during the Profound Sage-Level Speech after advancing to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. If all the cultivators in the universe could hear me singing, I would definitely feel super motivated. As soon as Dharma King Creation sent this message, the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group quieted down. No one dared to praise Dharma Kings initiative. The various fellow daoists were in panic mode. Dharma King Creation had seemingly unveiled the biggest secret of the Profound Sage-level speech. Some day in the future, after he had advanced to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm and held a universal concert, the entire world of cultivators would be done for. Hey, how come you are all silent? Dharma King Creation said. After quite a while... Dharma King Creation: Guys...? After another long while... Dharma King Creation: F*ck, alright, Ill break the silence myself. Can you guys stop acting like this? It was just a metaphor, alright? I wasnt really going to hold a universal concert. In addition, Im still at the Fifth Stage Realm, and there is a long time before I show my divinity in front of the masses. As such, why did you all keep silent? Dont you know that not saying a word can sometimes hurt others? Ahahaha, I feel relieved after knowing that Fellow Daoist Creation was just joking. True Monarch Northern River heaved a sigh of relief. Fellow Daoist Creation, you should have said it earlier! You almost scared me to death. There are things you cant joke about, and you should have said it right after the message that you were joking so as to avoid this embarrassing situation, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Cough, I suddenly lost my Internet connection. I wasnt staying silent on purpose, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. Lost Internet connection, Cave Lord Snow Wolf said. Me too, me too, Island Master Tian Tiankong said. My elder brother lost his Internet connection, and so did I. We use the same network, Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei said. ... Dharma King Creation. Lost Internet connection your sister! Ive decided: after I advance to the Eighth Stage, I wont stop at singing. Ill dance and sing very loudly, shocking every one of you bastards to death! The corner of Fairy Lychees mouth twitched. She quickly changed the topic of conversation. Actually, what Fellow Daoist Creation said is correct. The Profound Sage-level speech doesnt necessarily have to be a speech. There are many things one can do. For example, Fairy Dongfang Six might perform her ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps? at that time. When the bright moon appears: Wonderful! I want to hold a calligraphy lesson when the time comes, thoroughly explaining the art of calligraphy. Ill seize the opportunity to write down my daoist name a thousand times. That way, all the cultivators in the universe would be able to firmly keep it in mind! After Scholar Drunken XXX sent the message, the Nine Provinces Number One Group quieted down again, and none dared to respond. Hey, why did you become silent all of a sudden? When the bright moon appears asked out of curiosity. After a short while... When the bright moon appears: Guys? After another short while... When the bright moon appears: Guys, say something. After another long while... Enough, say something! Sometimes, its really hurtful when no one replies! When the bright moon appears said angrily. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Fellow Daoist Drunken Star, after showing your divinity in front of the masses, youll condense the Sage Seal. At that time, all the cultivators in the universe would firmly keep in mind your name, unable to forget it even if they wanted to. Therefore, there is no need for you to resort to calligraphy. ... When the bright moon appears. In that case, why did none of your reply?! ?????? Amidst the divinity show. Song Shuhangs speech was coming to an end. All the practitioners in the universe were enthralled, and wished that the first Sage in a thousand yearsProfound Sage Tyrannical Songcould keep speaking forever. Unfortunately, Song Shuhang was at the end of his rope, for he had heard only this much from Cheng Lin. It was already quite the feat that he had managed to repeat this well the part he had heard. Although Song Shuhang looked calm, he felt huge pressure at this moment. He felt as if countless eyes were staring at him all the time, making him feel rather uncomfortable. However, even if the Profound Sage-level speech looked scary, it wasnt really a dangerous experience. The speech is going to be over soon! Song Shuhang thought to himself. In addition, he had consumed a lot of energy while transcending the tribulation. As such, he got somewhat hungry when he smelled the aroma of his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. Along with Song Shuhangs speech coming to an end, the sound of the Great Way gradually settled down, becoming lower and lower. All the practitioners in the universe understood that it was a sign that the speech of the Profound Sage was about to come to an end. Is it about to finish? What, already?! Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, please continue for a little more! I wish I could use all the good deeds Ive accumulated to let Profound Sage Tyrannical Song continue with this speech forever! The wishes of the practitioners in the universe turned into a mysterious power that headed toward Song Shuhangit was something akin to the power of faith. When this power of faith fell onto Song Shuhangs body, it changed into a huge amount of power of virtue that blended into his body. The Profound Sage-level speech could allow all the practitioners in the universe to have a glimpse of the Great Way for free... As such, wouldnt the Profound Sage be on the losing end here? However, the answer was no. Because the speech was a great opportunity for the Profound Sage as well! The process where one showed their divinity in front of the masses was the only opportunity a cultivator had in their life to give a speech in front of the myriad practitioners in the universe. Not making distinctions and giving a speech to all the practitioners in the universe was undoubtedly a great deed. As such, after the end of the speech, even a Profound Sage that hadnt accumulated any power of virtue would instantly condense a large amount of it. The golden light of virtue filling the sky fell on Song Shuhangs body, merging with the virtuous lamia attached to his body. The virtuous lamia blinked her eyes. Then, she slowly fell backwards, calling out pitifully, Aaaaaah~ Afterward, she tilted her head, and died. Chapter 1033 - I can’t live on! Chapter 1033: I cant live on! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The virtuous lamia screamed miserably, her expression very vivid. After she died, she lay on the ground, completely still... She took playing dead very seriously! Furthermore, her skill in playing dead was becoming better and better, becoming more and more realistic. This scene was instantly transmitted through the frame of the Profound Sage-Level Speech to all the practitioners in the universe. The sudden change that occurred to the virtuous lamia had startled all the practitioners in the universe. What had happened? What happened just now? Why did Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs golden light of virtue suddenly scream and fall backwards? Could it be that someone had taken advantage of the Profound Sage-Level Speech to sneak attack Tyrannical Song? Who was it? Who decided to interrupt Tyrannical Songs Profound Sage-Level Speech? [Thats bad, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs golden empress of virtue suddenly died during his Profound Sage-Level Speech!] At this time, many practitioners that didnt understand much about the Profound Sage Speech became angry. It wasnt easy to get the chance to hear such a great speech, yet someone had actually dared to interrupt it? This wasnt something that the myriad practitioners in the universe would let go! This guy was seeking death! Song Shuhang: ... Never would he have expected that the unique hobby of the virtuous lamia would come out right as he was about to end his Profound Sage-Level Speech. The originally dignified empress of a virtuous lamia had turned into a jokester in an instant. Elder sister, my dear elder sister, couldnt you just stay still for a few more seconds and let me finish my Profound Sage-Level Speech? Song Shuhang was filled with all sorts of feelings. Afterward, he sped up his talking speed, quickly narrating the last part of what he remembered of Cheng Lins speech, ending his own speech. Cheng Lins original speech was in some ancient language, and since Song Shuhang had translated it into Mandarin, it inevitably led to the loss of some nuances, which greatly reduced the effect of the speech. Still, even so, the speech was at the Tribulation Transcender level. At the end of his speech, Song Shuhang made a daoist seal with his hand, smiled, and then slowly closed his eyes. A perfect ending. The practitioners from all over the universe werent willing to accept it, but the Profound Sage-Level Speech had already ended, and they couldnt just force Song Shuhang to continue. Furthermore, besides Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, there were still three other Profound Sages who were going to give their speeches soon. Although they seemed a little cowardly, they were still Profound Sages... What they were going to say couldnt be too bad, right? Therefore, all the practitioners in the universe could only silently look at Song Shuhangs figure as it gradually became vague and transparent, looking very reluctant. Wait, everyone, did you notice? While giving his speech, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song made a daoist seal with his hand! That was a daoist seal, and not a buddhist one! Some people with sharp eyes had noticed this point. Now that you say that... Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs clothes also werent like those worn by buddhists! Furthermore, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song talked about the Daoist Canon, and not some buddhist scripture or sutra! Although he was bald, perhaps Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was simply born without hair? Or it could be that he just likes being bald... Anyway, just because Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is bald, it doesnt necessarily mean that hes a buddhist. I also noticed that not only did Profound Sage Tyrannical Song not have hair on his head, but even his eyebrows and eyelashes werent anywhere to be seen. Perhaps he isnt actually a baldy, its just that all his hair had burned while going through the tribulation. Many daoist cultivators began to read into these small details, and their conclusions had already gotten very close to the truth. It was likely that thered be much controversy whether Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was a [buddhist] or a [daoist] in the following period of time, and all would heavily discuss one issue: ?Which faction is the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, really from?? But just now, was there really someone that attacked Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? The golden empress of virtue behind him screamed miserably and then dropped to the ground, so something must have taken place! some people said. If none attacked, perhaps Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs speech would have lasted some mo Those guys were still discussing when the golden empress of virtue behind the gradually-becoming-transparent Profound Sage Tyrannical Song suddenly came back to life. After the virtuous lamia finished playing dead, she calmly got up again. Afterward, she stretched out her hand and fished in the air. There were many fluctuating white lotuses in the air, which had appeared there when Song Shuhang was utilizing his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill. Originally, Song Shuhang was preparing to wait the end of the Profound Sage-Level Speech to let these white lotuses vanish. But now, the virtuous lamia had suddenly stretched out her hand and picked them up, placing them into her mouth and starting to chew them. The dignified aura of the golden light of virtue empress was completely gone. Song Shuhang: ... The virtuous lamia ate very fast. Before Song Shuhang turned completely transparent, she was able to eat up all the white lotuses in the air. All across the universe, the various practitioners were confused. Are the lotus flowers that appear when an expert gives a speech edible? some people asked. Although there are no records about it, perhaps they are really edible! Seeing the golden empress of virtue ate them with such satisfaction, perhaps theyre really delicious? Another topic that was worth researchingCC?Is the phenomena that an expert gives rise to during their speech edible? Also, will ones strength increase after eating such phenomena?? ?????? After the Profound Sage-Level Speech ended, Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. He looked towards the virtuous lamia, feeling that she had evolved a little bit. Just now, after the Profound Sage-Level Speech ended, a vast amount of power of virtue poured into his body and was then absorbed by the virtuous lamia. She seemed to have become more lively after that. Just now, swallowing Song Shuhangs lotus flowers seemed to be an instinctive action of the virtuous lamia, in an attempt to accumulate energy. Song Shuhang had a feeling that the virtuous lamia would be undergoing a much greater evolution soon. Song Shuhangs issued an order, and the huge virtuous lamia slowly entered his body. However, when she returned into Song Shuhangs body, the imperial hat on her head fell off, while the imperial robe disappeared. Song Shuhang reached out to catch the wonderful imperial hat. Where did this imperial hat originally come from? Previously, when the virtuous lamia put it on, large amounts of power of virtue had fallen on her body, giving the lamia the power to smash the hydrogen bomb of the heavenly tribulation. Now, when the imperial hat fell off, the power of virtue that the virtuous lamia had received from the imperial hat also disappeared. This portion of the power of virtue didnt belong to the virtuous lamia, but rather to the imperial hat. After the imperial hat fell, the power of virtue within it seemed to have been consumed for the most part. However, as time passed, the power of virtue inside should slowly recover. In other words, this gadget was similar to energy-boosting equipment that would recharge over time. After putting it on, one would be able to use the large amount of power of virtue inside, and after the energy within was exhausted, it would slowly recover over time. Generally speaking, such equipment was very valuable, and wasnt one-time use equipment. ?????? Song Shuhang kept the imperial hat inside his magical bracelet, and then arrived beside the heavily damaged high-quality puppet. The high-quality puppet was already unable to moveits back had been completely destroyed, and its pseudo eternal furnace core was also currently locked due to the overload. After seeing Song Shuhang approaching, the orange eyes of the puppet slightly lit up. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ill store you away for the time being and find a way to repair you after we leave this place. How about it? Song Shuhang said. The light in the eyes of the puppet dimmed, and it entered standby mode. Song Shuhang carefully placed it inside the size-reducing purse. After doing all this, Shuhang turned to look at the two seniors who were holding their heads while squatting and the senior who was in a kneeling posture. He was able to get through the Profound Sage-Level Speech by being resourceful, but what were these three seniors going to do? Song Shuhang only had one Cheng Lins Speech, so he couldnt help the three seniors. Thereon, the only thing he could do was to silently offer the three seniors his blessings and wish them good luck. ?????? The speech of the first Sage in a thousand years, Song Shuhang, had ended. Next up was the second Sage in a thousand years, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was in a coma. However, when the time for his speech came, a gentle power condensed between heaven and earth, pouring into Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans body and waking him up. His body was still very weak, but his consciousness had finally returned. Eh? I returned to my senses? Was I resurrected? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman wondered. A while back, theyd been completely unable to resist that terrifying wave of heavenly tribulation guided missiles and heavenly tribulation tanks, and could only silently watch as they died. They had failed to transcend the tribulation, but it was good that he was still alive. Next time, hed definitely have to find a place with no people and cautiously transcend his tribulation there. Or so Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman thought to himself. At the same time, he examined his current condition to see in what shape he was after dying and getting revived. While inspecting his body, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was shocked. The innate true yuan of the Fourth Stage had already changed into Fifth Stage spiritual energy. Not only that, there was also a Golden Core quietly floating in his original dantian. There were many dragons moving about on this Golden Core. A Golden core? Did I successfully transcend the tribulation? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman couldnt believe it. He then immediately began to count the number of dragon patterns on the golden core. One, two, three... seven, eight! Eight dragon patterns! He actually had a Golden Core with eight dragon patterns! It was a huge surprise. Besides this Golden Core with eight dragon patterns, there was also a seal in his original dantian. If one were to carefully look it, they would be able to read the words [Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman] on it, which was his daoist name. What is this seal? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was curious, so he used his consciousness to touch the seal. In the next moment, many scenes flowed into his mind. The first scene was when he lost consciousness under the assault of guided missiles and tanks. Then, a layer of light appeared on his body, and his body automatically took the initiative to assume that cowardly posture of holding ones head while squatting down. Then came the scene of the hydrogen bomb + Song Shuhangs golden light of virtue transforming into an empress and smashing the heavenly tribulation. In the end... was the scene of him showing divinity in front of the masses. Showing divinity in front of the masses? Mom, whats all this about? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was surprised at first. Then, he burst into tears, and said, I cant live on, I dont want to live anymore! When Palace Master was in despair, more information flowed into his mind. It was his turn to give the Profound Sage-Level Speech! Profound Sage-Level Speech? Me? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was baffled. Chapter 1034 - Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: In this world, only I am supreme! Chapter 1034: Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: In this world, only I am supreme! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What damned speech do I have to give?! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman felt stifled. What he transcended was obviously the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage, but he ended up showing his divinity in front of the masses for some unknown reason. Actually, showing his divinity in front of the masses wasnt the problem. The problem was that he did so in a very cowardly postureholding his head while squatting down. Now, all the practitioners on Earth... no, in the entire universe had seen his shameful display. In addition, his daoist name, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, had been branded in the consciousness of each fellow daoist. Therefore, every practitioner in the universe now knew his name. Would he still have the courage to show his face around from now on? Lets try to imagine the scene of Palace Master meeting a new fellow daoist in the future. [Fellow Daoist, how are you? Im Palace Ma] [I know who you are! You are the second (cowardly) Sage in a thousand years, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. I can still clearly remember your posture while transcending the tribulation, you were holding your head while squatting down!] F*ck, I dont want to live anymore! Just as thoughts were welling up in Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans mind, his body shook slightly, and he entered into Profound Sage Speech mode. There were 30 seconds left before the start of his speech~ Wait, what do I even talk about?! At least give me a draft! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman panicked. He had just advanced to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, so what could he possibly talk about? He couldnt help but turn his head in little friend Song Shuhangs direction, violently winking at him. He had discovered through the Sage Seal that little friend Shuhang had given an incredible speech just now. Therefore, was it possible that he had another draft he could give him? Song Shuhang looked at Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and shook his head. He wanted to help him, but didnt have the means. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: ... In the end, he could only rely on himself. Palace Master started to rack his brain, wondering what he could speak about. The influence behind him was incredibly powerful, and he had heard the speeches of several old seniors in the past. However, the content of these speeches wasnt suited for him. Moreover, all the practitioners in the universe would be able to hear this Profound Sage-level speech of histhose old seniors included. If he were to copy their speech, those old seniors were surely going to give him a beating once he was back. In that case, should he talk about his own experiences? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman recalled his life... and discovered that it had been a tragedy so far. When he was young and naive, Palace Master traveled throughout the world and made a lot of oathssometimes several of them in a single day. He recorded all these oaths in a black notebook, and he later got enmeshed in his own web. Even up until now, he hadnt finished taking care of those oaths. What a tragedy. He simply couldnt bring himself to talk about this black history! If he couldnt talk about his life experiences, what could he talk about? His tribulation-transcending experience? Absolutely not! During the tribulation, he had played the role of a salted fish, and he even got disconnected midway. Afterward, he just kept that hold ones head while squatting down posture and somehow managed to get through. Next, he casually showed his divinity in front of the masses, and the practitioners that didnt know him thought that he had advanced to the Eighth Stage when he was just a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor with a Golden Core with eight dragon patterns. He couldnt talk about this, either... In that case, what he could talk about? After pondering for a moment, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman concluded that he could share only his experience related to talismans. However, his knowledge in regards to talismans was limited to his previous realmthe Fourth Stage. Although he was very talented in this field, sharing his Fourth Stage-rank knowledge about talismans during a speech of the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm would certainly make him lose face. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was in a dilemma. But right at this time, his body shook slightly once more. The universal broadcast had started! [Profound Sage-Level Speech: Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, please start with your performance!] A huge number of practitioners raised their heads and pricked up their ears, ready to listen to the speech of the second Sage in a thousand years. The speech of the first Sage, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, had been brilliant. Although the tribulation-transcending posture of Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman had been a bit cowardly, he was still a Profound Sage. As such, the content of his speech shouldnt be much worse, right? All the practitioners were looking forward to his speech. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans overall style was completely different from Song Shuhangs. He didnt have something akin to the virtuous lamia with him, and he plainly appeared in the picture of the Profound Sage-Level Speech. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wore a black-colored magical windbreaker, which was now in a mess after getting torn to pieces by the heavenly tribulation. But as the Profound Sage Speech started, the Sage Seal inside his body automatically resurfaced, covering his body in awe-inspiring light. The Sage Seal had increased the level of Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans dignity on its own. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman sighed and slightly opened his lips, preparing to go ahead with his speech about talismans. If the level was too low, so be it. He would try his best and share everything he knew about talismans with the myriad practitioners in the universe. He only asked everyone to have a clear conscience! But just as Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was preparing to give his speech, the calm voice of a woman was transmitted beside his ear. Do you want a book? Ah? Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans face stiffened slightly. Luckily, the Sage Seal was there, and the myriad practitioners in the universe didnt notice his change in expression amidst the light. Do you want a book? You can make use of this book while giving the speech, inside is recorded a complete Profound Sage-level speech. In addition, you wont have problems with the copyright. Do you want it? The calm female voice echoed again. Who are you? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked. You havent realized it yet? I helped you carry the burden of the heavenly tribulation earlier. Without my help, the three of you would have died long ago, the calm voice continued. Its her! Is she the puppet that little friend Song Shuhang suddenly threw out earlier? What do you want in exchange? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. At this moment, he didnt have the time to think why this puppet had a Profound Sage-level draft with it. It was fine as long as he could get his hands on it! I need a lot of materials to repair my body, and I need to collect them as soon as possible in order to patch myself up, the calm female voice continued. Deal! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. As long as he could use wealth to solve the problem, it wasnt a problem at all. In that case, put your mind at ease. Since the connection between us has yet to break, Ill seize this opportunity to transmit the content of that book to you, the woman said calmly. Although Song Shuhang had already placed the puppet back into his size-reducing purse, the connection between it and Palace Masteras well as the other twohadnt been broken yet. One could infer this point from the cowardly posture Daoist Priest Horizon and Eternity had even now. Please, hurry up. My Profound Sage Speech had technically started a while ago, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Relax... I assure that youll be satisfied, the woman said calmly. ?????? All over the universe. How come the second Sage in a thousand years hasnt started with his speech already? Is it possible that he hasnt decided on the argument yet? Can it be that he doesnt know what to talk about, and hasnt started for this reason? Well, worthy of the second cowardly Sage in a thousand years? Nah, that cant be. After all, hes still a Profound Sage. Hes probably pondering the content of the speech. The knowledge of these Profound Sages isnt something we can imagine. No matter what they talk about, its enough to let us benefit for a lifetime! ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Seeing that Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman didnt start even after a while, the fellow daoists in the group started to get impatient. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: This is too awkward, just say something! Fairy Lychee: However, I can relate. If it had been I in Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talismans place, I would have likely been the same, unable to say a word. After all, fellow daoists that are quick-witted and lucky enough to have a Profound Sage-level speech like little friend Song Shuhang are very rare. At this point, the Profound Sage Speech is just a torture for Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman. I cant watch it anymore. Hopefully, it will be over soon, True Monarch Northern River said. Its over. I fear that Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman wont be able to show his face around for the next year, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. The problem is that he is too shy. He could casually say something, and that would be the end of it! It wouldnt be bad if he could just talk about talismans. Maybe he has very high standards. True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed. However, staying silent like this is too embarrassing. There is a chance Palace Master might develop an Inner Demon in the future. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were very worried, and they didnt feel like joking at this time. ?????? The influence behind Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Little Fu is too narrow-minded. He could have just copied and pieced together the content of the speeches that we old fogies gave in the past! Although Im just a Venerable, my speech should be still qualified for that Profound Sage Speech, an old man said as he forced a smile. Its precisely because hes this obstinate that he fulfilled all the oaths he made when he was younger. Isnt this also the reason we trust him this much? another old man said. Believe in him. Given his disposition, Little Fu wont give up that easily. I think hes steeling himself, preparing to talk about the way of talismans. ?????? Just as practitioners all over the universe, the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and the influence behind him were in deep thought, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, who was amidst his Profound Sage Speech, suddenly got up. Its starting. The second Sage in a thousand years is about to enter into action! practitioners all over the universe said in excitement. After standing up, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took seven steps in the four directions. Then, under the gazes of the myriad practitioners in the universe, he pointed one hand toward the sky and the other toward the ground, saying gravely, In this world, only I am supreme! All the practitioners in the universe were instantly dumbfounded. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... Fairy Lychee: ... True Monarch Northern River: ... The various fellow daoists: ... Had Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman finally lost his mind? Wait a moment, something happened! Dharma King Creation said at this time. As soon as Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman finished saying the words In this world, only I am supreme!, a dazzling Buddhas halo resurfaced on his body. Then, golden lotus flowers resurfaced beneath his feet, supporting his body. The halo wrapped up Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans whole body, greatly increasing his prestige. Just what was happening? The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were dumbfounded. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???? Dharma King Creation: F*ck, buddhist golden lotuses and that boundless Buddhas halo... Something like this would appear only when a senior monk with great wisdom, compassion, integrity, and knowledge gave a speech. Since when did Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman have such profound knowledge of buddhism? While wrapped up in that halo, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman opened his mouth and started with his speecha buddhist scripture! Chapter 1035 - Frice Reckless Mad Saber Chapter 1035: Frice Reckless Mad Saber Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Thereafter, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman maintained his only I am supreme posture and started to talk about the profound mysteries of buddhism. His speech was accompanied by the sound of the Great Way, and golden lotuses appeared and disappeared nonstop. Countless illusory projections of senior monks and arhats had materialized beneath Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans body. The illusory figures were sitting in a row and earnestly listening to his speech. The scene was absolutely magnificent! The myriad practitioners in the universe were once again enthralled. Although they were still confused as to why a daoist Profound Sage like Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was giving a speech about buddhist scriptures, they didnt really care about it at this moment. The speech of a Profound Sage was truly something hard-to-come-by, even in a thousand years, and one absolutely couldnt miss it. Furthermore, they already got to appreciate Senior Monk Tyrannical Songs daoist scripture earlier, and now, they had the opportunity to listen to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans buddhist scripture. That being said, was Buddha also a daoist? ?????? In the sect of the Western monk. The Western monk raised his head and looked at Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman as the latter gave his speech. Then, he turned toward his teacher, Wu Yinzi, and said, Teacher, I really want to join the buddhist faction. Wu Yinzi: ... F***********ck! There are so many curses I would like to shout at this moment! ?????? Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans speech didnt last lost, and it soon came to an end. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Dharma King Creation: Merciful Buddha. After listening to Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talismans speech, both my mental and general strength increased. I made the same progress I would have made after practicing for ten years! The fellow daoists of the group finally returned to their senses. Although Dharma King Creation had long, dashing hair, he was still a buddhist disciple. Now, Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans speech had saved him ten years of practice... In other words, the time left before Dharma King Creation reached the Eighth Stage Realm had just decreased by ten years. This news was definitely frightening. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???? Not only Dharma King Creation... Great Master Profound Principle had also profited immensely. Every buddhist cultivator had obtained a lot of benefits after listening to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans speech. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even daoist cultivators benefited quite a lot after comprehending things by analogy. First was Song Shuhangs Daoist Canon, and now, Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans buddhist scripture. After these two Profound Sage-level speeches, daoist and buddhist cultivators were definitely the ones that had benefited the most. This whole Profound Sage Speech thing makes no sense. We can understand why little friend Song Shuhang was able to give a speech about the Daoist Canon, but whats the deal with Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman giving out an exquisite speech about buddhism? Its both unscientific and uncultivation. At this point, I wouldnt be surprised if the next two Profound Sages started talking about monster or demonic scriptures. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sighed. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I feel that the next Profound Sage, the third one in a thousand years, will seek death big time. Do you think everyone is the same as you? ???? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. Intuition, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. And you better not look down on the intuition of a cultivator! Fairy Dreamland [Soft Feather]: Senior Thrice Reckless, how do you think will this third Sage seek death? The next Sage is the third one in a thousand years, and perhaps there is really some fate between the two of you. Other than that, Ive always felt that people with the number three somewhere in their name have severe death-seeking tendencies. What Soft Feather said makes sense, Su Clans Seven said in praise. People with the number three somewhere in their name have severe death-seeking tendencies +1. Now that I think about it, that shady fortune tellerCopper Trigramis also ranked third in the [gold, silver, copper, iron] series. As expected, he likewise had some fate with the number three ????, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a laugh. There is also little friend Song Shuhang. He almost ended up with the daoist name Thrice Song Tyrannical Saber once. I remember he sought death quite a lot during that period, Fairy Dongfang Six added. Speaking of which, I recalled that [Su Clans Three] from our Spirit River Su Clan was also a big death seeker. He liked to train talented disciples, and while earnestly teaching them, he would secretly create a clone to bully them and become their mortal enemy. Then, several years later, after the disciple had reached a certain realm, he would make the clone die in their hands. According to the rumors, he made three clones die within two years when he was on fire, Su Clans Seven said. Later, all that death-seeking negatively affected his practice. To treat his death-seeking disease, he steeled himself and changed his daoist name to [Su Clans Four] one day. Since that day, he never sought death again.As such, in our Spirit River Su Clan, [Su Clans Three] and [Su Clans Four] are the same person. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... After a short while... The fellow daoists in the group discovered that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had quietly changed his daoist name in the group to [Frice Reckless Mad Saber]. ?????? The Profound Sage Speech came to an end. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman heaved a huge sigh of relief. Although he ended up talking about buddhist scriptures, the speech he gave was indeed of the Profound Sage level. He had now successfully got past the Profound Sage Speech. Along with his speech ending, the golden lotuses, that Buddhas halo, and the projections of the arhats all vanished. Eh? Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman didnt eat the golden lotuses? Why didnt he have a feast before they disappeared? Were those arhats also edible? They were pretty big, and the nourishment they can provide should be much higher than Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs white lotuses, right? ... Luckily, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman couldnt hear the comments of the myriad practitioners in the universe. After concluding his speech, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman thought for a moment, and then said gravely, The speech has come to an end, but this poor daoist still has something important to share with the myriad practitioners in the universe. [Poor daoist? In other words, Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman is a daoist Profound Sage? Albeit being a daoist cultivator, his knowledge in regards to buddhist scriptures is still incredibly high. I feel like worshipping him!] [All are Profound Sages this knowledgeable?] The myriad practitioners in the universe engaged in heated discussions. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took advantage of the fact that he was still live to say a few words. I wanted to tell the various fellow daoists to not randomly take oaths or set high goals while you are young. This is something very important, and I felt the need to seriously warn everyone. Setting high goals and taking oaths will only make you happy for a short while, youll definitely regret it afterward! After saying this much, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman closed his eyes and didnt speak further. Whoosh~ In the next moment, all the power of virtue that the myriad practitioners in the universe had condensed fell onto Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans body. The share of power of virtue coming from buddhist cultivators was especially rich. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans power of virtue rose sharply and quickly underwent a qualitative change. Finally, it condensed into the shape of a square. It was unknown how it would change in the future. The square-shaped item was very likely the embryonic form of something, similar to Song Shuhangs half-snake half-stickman light of virtue back then. After gathering even more power of virtue, Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans light of virtue should also change shape. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman nodded his head, satisfied. Although he had almost died under the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, he had benefited immensely in the end. His enviable Golden Core with eight dragon patterns, the awe-inspiring Sage Seal, and the terrific light of virtue around his body were things that the vast majority of cultivators would never obtain in their whole life. In particular, this Sage Seal that exclusively belonged to Eighth Stage Profound Sages had several mysterious powers. After getting back, he would ask his seniors about its various uses. There was a chance it could become a useful cheat that would aid him with his practice from now on. Moreover, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had been the true beneficiary of this Profound Sage Speech. After all, he had been the only person to directly listen to the speech, and the myriad practitioners in the universe only got to see a rebroadcast with decreased effects. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman left the stage, very satisfied. He arrived beside Song Shuhang, and said, Thanks. Senior, no need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, you should thank her. Song Shuhang pointed at his size-reducing purse. The deal between the high-quality puppet and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman hadnt escaped Song Shuhangs ears. After all, the puppet had established a connection with the three seniors through him. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman faintly smiled and sat cross-legged beside Song Shuhang, taking a few medicinal pills to treat his wounds and starting to meditate. Song Shuhang gazed at the other two seniors and then at his size-reducing purse. Would Eternity and Horizon also have an opportunity to get a Profound Sage-level book from this high-quality puppet? ?????? Just like with Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman earlier, the third Sage in a thousand years, Eternity, also got a free cure when it was his turn to give the speech, regain consciousness as a result. Like Palace Master before, he returned to his senses first, with his physical beginning to slowly recover afterward. After regaining consciousness, he immediately inspected his body. [Eh? I managed to successfully transcend the tribulation?] Eternity was startled. He had unexpectedly broken through the Fifth Stage, advancing to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Eternitys eyes lit up. Im already at the Sixth Stage...? In that case, does it mean that I have another opportunity? He still remembered what had happened earlier, when he blocked Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal boat in an attempt to woo her. At that time, when he said goodbye to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, he asked her: Immortal Fairy, after I advance to the Sixth Stage, am I still in time to confess to you? And, Immortal Fairy had said in reply: Well see when you advance to the Sixth Stage. Dont bother me now, Im busy. Although Immortal Fairy Bie Xue hadnt given him a proper answer, he could try to court her again now that he had advanced to the Sixth Stage. Amidst his excitement, he ignored the Sage Seal inside his body, as well as the fact that he was holding his head and squatting down. Just as Eternity was indulging in flights of fancy, a piece of information was transmitted to his mind. Profound Sage Speech? Eternity was dumbfounded. Didnt he advance to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm? Why did he have to give a Profound Sage-Level Speech? Albeit confused, his eyes immediately lit up when he discovered what he was supposed to do during this Profound Sage Speech. [The myriad practitioners in the universe will be able to see me as I give my speech?] Chinas number one immortal chefImmortal Fairy Bie Xuealso happened to be included amidst those myriad practitioners! This was a heaven-sent opportunity. Eternity stood up, starting to fix his clothes. Today, he would let the world know how much he loved Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. For her, he was ready to gather all the ingredients in the world! Chapter 1036 - Is Profound Sage Eternity going to talk about dual cultivation techniques? Chapter 1036: Is Profound Sage Eternity going to talk about dual cultivation techniques? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As for the fact that he was cowardly holding his head and squatting while showing his divinity in front of the masses, it meant nothing to him at all. In his opinion, a cultivator should be broad-minded. If they couldnt even accept being placed in such a cowardly posture, then how could they cultivate? ...Of course, such a point of view could only suit someone like Eternity, whose character was rather eccentric and casual. Afterward, Eternity raised his head and appeared in the picture of the Profound Sage Speech, beaming with confidence. Compared to the uneasy Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Eternity was definitely much calmer. In the following moment, his body slightly shook. [Profound Sage Speech: Eternity, please start with your performance!] The gazes of all the practitioners in the universe were all directed at Eternity. Today was truly the most joyful day in a thousand years, for four Profound Sages had successfully transcended the heavenly tribulation. Right before this, there had already been two excellent Profound Sage-Level Speechesone on the Daoist Canon and the other on a buddhist scripture, both of which were above the standard. All the practitioners in the universe began to look forward to the speeches of the two remaining Profound Sages. Eternity smoothed back his hair and cleared his throat. At this moment, the high-quality puppet in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse once again asked, Do you want a book? It is a book that can help you with your Profound Sage Speech, for within the book is recorded a complete Profound Sage-level speech, and there wont be any problems regarding copyright. Do you want it? No, I dont need it. Eternity refused confidently. The high-quality puppet didnt insist, and quieted down. ?????? Senior Eternity looks really confident, does he already have the content of his speech in mind? Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, who stood in the distance, had entered spectator mode. Now, they could only wait until the four Profound Sage Speeches were over before they could leave this damned Heavenly Tribulation Realm and return to the main world. Fellow Daoist Eternitys background is a mystery. Perhaps he had long prepared a draft, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. As they were talking, the third Profound Sage Speech began. It is a great joy for me to have this opportunity today to give a speech to my fellow daoists all over the universe. Im not that well-versed in speaking, much less in giving eloquent and vain speeches. Therefore, I can only sincerely share my thoughts with everyone. Eternitys face was calm as he spoke slowly. As he spoke, his Sage Seal acted similar to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans, radiating dignified light that shrouded him, and made him appear filled with dignity. The Profound Sage Speech is a big opportunity, and I would like to make use of it to discuss something rather unusual with everyone, Eternity continued. The interest of the practitioners in the universe was piqued. A speech about something unusual? Before this, there had been the explanation of the Daoist Canon and a speech on a profound buddhist scripture. So, what could Profound Sage Eternitys unusual speech be about? A demonic cultivation technique? A monster cultivation tome? Or could it be something about Western cultivation systems, or perhaps something about the cultivation system of ancient witches? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All the practitioners in the universe were hooked. At this moment, Eternity said gravely, Everyone, what do you know about [courtship]? Song Shuhang: ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: ... All the practitioners in the universe: ... These words... People really had no idea what to make of them. Among the myriad practitioners in the universe, the eyes of some sparkled as they said, Wait, could it be that Profound Sage Eternity is going to explain a special [dual cultivation] method? Dual cultivation was actually rather widespread in the world of cultivation. However, the effects of these widespread dual cultivation techniques were very so-so. There were only a few sects in the entire world of cultivation that possessed top-of-the-line dual cultivation techniques. As a result, when people heard Eternity mention [courtship], their hearts were stirred. The so-called courtship is a kind of mating behavior between a male and female. Males usually display their strong points to females to gain the recognition of the opposite sex, Eternity said slowly. Meanwhile, his Sage Seal took the initiative to radiate a dignified light upon its master. It was clearly just common knowledge, but when Eternity discussed it, people were especially convinced. It seems a discussion about dual cultivation techniques, but what does the word mating mean here? Could it be that Profound Sage Eternity is talking about dual cultivation techniques for monsters? All the practitioners in the universe wondered. ... At this moment, in the Jiangnan area, there was a veiled woman whose hands suddenly stiffened as she was cutting vegetables. Then, she raised her head to look towards the sky. That bastard was actually showing his divinity in front of the masses, and giving out a Profound Sage Speech... After hearing the content of his speech, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue suddenly had a bad feeling. ?????? With all the practitioners in the universe looking forward to Profound Sage Eternitys explanation on dual cultivation techniques, Eternity stretched out his hand and brought out a magical treasure. Then, he tapped on the magical treasure with a finger, and the treasure became a zither. Under everyones eyes, Eternity sat down cross-legged, with the zither floating at just the right position for him to play. Practitioners from all over the universe were puzzled. This Profound Sage Eternity really wasnt acting according to the norm, eh? Wasnt he going to talk about dual cultivation techniques? What was he planning to do with the zither he brought out now? Could it be that the discussion of dual cultivation techniques and the zither were somehow related? As the cultivators were pondering, Eternity got ready to play the zither. Afterward, he stretched out his hand toward it and gave it a strong flick! Zheng~ The sound of the zither was ear-splitting, and made everyones ears buzz. However, what was strange was that when the practitioners from all over the universe recalled the sound just now, they only felt that it was soft and gentle, with the sound containing a sweet taste. Profound Sage Eternity seemingly possessed high attainments in the way of the zither, very cool. After the opening sound, Eternity then began to play. As he played, he began to sing as well. There is a beauty, that cant be forgotten~ A day apart, and thoughts run crazy~ The male phoenix roams, seeking all over the world for its female phoenix~ But unfortunately, the beauty lalalala~ Lalalalala, lalalala... Eternity continued to just say lalala for a while longer, not singing out any of the words. He only remembered the first few verses of the song [Courtship], resulting in him only singing half of the song and just using lalalala to make up for the part he had forgotten. After the three lalala, he found out that he really couldnt remember the words that came next. Thereupon, Eternity gave up playing and singing at the same time, focusing on playing the zither alone. As a result, his performance with the zither also went up by a notch. Wisps of smoke rose from the zither, heading toward the sky and assuming several different shapes in midair. After reaching a certain altitude, they transformed into beautiful scenery. There were mountains and rivers, flowers and grass. There was even a male and a female phoenix dancing in the painting-like scenery. All the practitioners in the universe watched the scene, and said doubtfully, What is going on here? Some cultivators tried to speculate, and said, Profound Sage Eternity might have cultivated a special musical technique, similar to the rumored ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps?. Singing and dancing have always had a certain charming power. However, do the sound of the zither and the painting-like scenery have any special effect? There were some cultivators that paid special attention to the music and the scenery, and seemed to have felt something. Im getting a vague feeling that as Im looking at the painting-like scenery and listening to the music, my soul seems to have been cleansed. Perhaps the music of the zither has the effect of cleansing ones soul? But what does this have to do with dual cultivation techniques? I cant seem to figure out how this is related to courtship... There were some cultivators with some understanding of music that said, Could it be that its related to the lyrics Profound Sage Eternity was singing earlier? The lyrics sounded like they came from the song [Courtship], didnt they? While cultivators all over the universe were discussing, Eternity stretched out his hand to flick at the zither once again, putting an end to his performance. Afterward, he raised his eyes slightly and tried to appear as cool as possible in the frame of the Profound Sage Speech. Eternity then seriously said, This song [Courtship] is dedicated to you, my most beloved Fairy Bie Xue. You are the female phoenix that has caught my heart. Regardless of whether you fly over countless mountains and rivers, I, just like the male phoenix, will follow you the entire way. Today, I say to you, in the presence of all the practitioners in the universe, that I love you! All the fellow daoists in the world can bear witness to my love for you. Furthermore, my love has no bounds! I will love you my entire life, for eternity! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue: ... Immortal Fairy immediately felt several stares directed at her. This years Immortal Feast is still short of a final dish... Would the fellow daoists like some Red Braised Profound Sage? ?????? All the practitioners in the universe: ... F*ck, so it turned out that this Profound Sage never wanted to talk about dual cultivation techniques, nor did he want to play soul-cleansing music for his fellow daoists. Profound Sage Eternity had actually taken advantage of the Profound Sage Speech to make a grand confession to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue in front of the myriad practitioners in the universe. It truly felt as though someone had forcefully fed them cow dung. Didnt he know how many cultivators in the universe were still single? Didnt he stop to consider how many of them would fly into a rage due to his actions? ?????? In Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fellow Daoists, this third Sage in a thousand years is truly a big death seeker. @Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Thrice Reckless, your intuition is too amazing. Eh? The tag failed? Did Thrice Reckless leave the group? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said curiously. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: No, I just changed my name. From today onwards, call me Frice Reckless Mad Saber. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: What the heck is this Frice Reckless Mad Saber? Why did you change your daoist name? Wasnt your daoist name a self-reminder so that you would remember to be reckless but no more than thrice? Have you now changed your policy and decided to turn it into reckless but no more than frice (four times)? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: ???? Our friendship is over. ?????? In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. The Profound Sage Speech can be given in this way? Song Shuhang said, surprised. The Profound Sage Speech seems to be something semi-mandatory. After transcending the tribulation, the Profound Sage has to give a speech. But as for the content of the speech, it is up to the Profound Sage. However, I feel that Fellow Daoist Eternity wont be getting any power of virtue since he used the speech to court someone. Chapter 1037 - Where’s the button for launching rockets? Chapter 1037: Wheres the button for launching rockets? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Since ancient times, there had never been a Profound Sage that had used the Profound Sage Speech to confess to his beloved. First of all, by the time cultivators reached the Profound Sage Realm, they would no longer be lacking wealth, partners, techniques, and land. Second, the Profound Sage Speech was a great opportunity to gather virtue. The higher ones virtue, the higher their chance to transcend the following heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage. Therefore, since ancient times, there had never been a Profound Sage that had given up on the opportunity of giving the Profound Sage Speech. Only Song Shuhang and company had been able to obtain this special opportunity ahead of time. As a matter of fact, Eternity hadnt reached the Eighth Stage yet, and this Profound Sage Speech was something he had obtained for free. When it came to opportunities that people hadnt worked hard for, they would be unable to truly appreciate them. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman guessed that Eternity wouldnt receive any virtue after wasting the speech to court someone. And Palace Masters guess turned out to be correct. After Eternitys Profound Sage Speech came to an end, there were no changes that happened to him. Practitioners from all over the world had just been malicious stabbed in their hearts, and let alone give him power of virtue, it was already a miracle that they werent openly cursing him! Eternity paid it no heed. Frankly, he didnt really care about that amount of power of virtue. As long as he used the cultivation resources of his family and spent a few decades, he could easily acquire that much virtue. As such, courting Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was of greater importance than gathering some virtue. Right after Eternity exited the Profound Sage Speech, his body shook fiercely, and his face paled. In the air, countless illusions descended and enveloped him. Upon seeing this situation, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman pulled Song Shuhang and ran away, quickly leaving the place. Whats happening? Song Shuhang asked. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Its the Inner Demon Tribulation... how could this happen? Havent we already transcended the tribulation? Why did the Inner Demon Tribulation suddenly appear? Eternitys body was shrouded in illusions, his eyes blurred. Due to his grave injuries, his face paled even more. It seemed that the level of this Inner Demon Tribulation that had befall him was truly terrifying. It was unknown whether he would be able to withstand it. Inner Demon Tribulations were very personal, and so outsiders wouldnt be able to interfere much with them. The only thing that Song Shuhang knew could have some effect on the Inner Demon Tribulation was mentioned in that article that Venerable Spirit Butterfly had sent to the Nine Provinces Number One Group[The influence of Dharma King Creations singing on the Inner Demon Tribulation]. In that document, Venerable Spirit Butterfly mentioned that the singing of Dharma King Creation could break inner demons. If... Fellow Daoist Eternity is really unable to hold up against the Inner Demon Tribulation, should I actually try using Dharma King Creations singing? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I think that the sudden appearance of the Inner Demon Tribulation might be related to the Profound Sage Speech. At this moment, the far away Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon had come beside Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Next, it was his turn to undertake the Profound Sage Speech, so he had woken up like the rest. When he woke up, he similarly checked his bodys condition and activated his Sage Seal. After activating his Sage Seal, he acquired the memory of what happened while he was in a coma. Daoist Priest Horizon looked at Eternity, and continued, If you think about it, although we have already transcended the tribulation, we cant leave this Heavenly Tribulation Realm until these Profound Sage Speeches come to an end. As such, there can only be one reason for us not being able to leave this placeour heavenly tribulation still hasnt completely ended. From the looks of it, the Profound Sage Speech is also part of the tribulation, and as our speech concludes, a great amount of power of virtue descends onto our bodies, thereby offsetting the final wave of the tribulationthe Inner Demon Tribulation. As such, if we were to treat the Profound Sage Speech as a joke, then we wouldnt be able to acquire that great amount of power of virtue, and without the power of virtue offsetting the Inner Demon Tribulation, the tribulation will descend directly onto the cultivator. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman agreed. Fellow Daoist Horizons speculation makes sense. As such, the Profound Sage Speech shouldnt be taken lightly. Then, Fellow Daoist Horizon, have you already prepared the contents of your Profound Sage-Level Speech? I have some sort of a draft in mind. As you should already know, I have long been carrying out this strength imparting to avoid the heavenly tribulation and delay the time of its descent. This is also the reason for my nickname, Frenzied Strength Imparter. Horizon laughed as he mocked himself. Senior, are you going to talk about your strength imparting experience? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitchedCCif this were the case, it would be better to let Daoist Priest Horizon buy a book from the high-quality puppet. Daoist Priest Horizon shook his head, and said, Honestly, strength imparting is only one of the many methods at my disposal to delay the descent of the heavenly tribulation. I was able to delay the descent of my heavenly tribulation for more than 300 years, do you seriously think that the only method I used to do so was the strength imparting method? I actually have a total of 17 different methods for delaying the descent of the heavenly tribulation, with ten or so being suitable only for low-level cultivators. I would like to use this opportunity to tell all the practitioners in the universe about my experience with delaying the heavenly tribulation. These experiences and my methods should be quite useful for a great number of cultivators. Among cultivators, the number of those who were at the top was always the least, with most cultivators being of low-level. The experience that Horizon was going to impart wasnt as good as Song Shuhangs explanation of the Daoist Canon or Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans buddhist scriptures. Nonetheless, for the cultivators in the lower realms, it could easily save their lives. He would definitely get a great amount of virtue out of it. My Profound Sagel Speech is about to begin. Fellow Daoist Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, see you in a while, Horizon said as he fixed his appearance. Next, he entered into Profound Sage Speech mode. And this time, Song Shuhang realized that his high-quality puppet didnt offer Daoist Priest Horizon any of her books. In her opinion, was Daoist Priest Horizons explanation on how to delay the heavenly tribulation qualified for the Profound Sage Speech? ?????? Having witnessed Eternitys example, Horizon didnt mess around after entering into Profound Sage Speech mode, he wasnt going to blindly make a mess. He had a stern expression on his face as he used the Sage Seal to make himself look more dignified. Afterward, he went straight to the point. I am not like the three previous talented cultivators, as my talent is rather ordinary. What I will talk about today might not be of interest to those talented cultivators out there, because it is something very simpleits regarding the delaying of the descent of the heavenly tribulation. The theme of Daoist Priest Horizons speech instantly attracted the attention of many low-level cultivators. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. True Monarch Northern River: Oh no, Horizon is really going to talk about his strength imparting experience. Fairy Lychee: Its over... in the future, when lower level cultivators come across higher level cultivators and try to curry favors with them, they would have to be extra careful. Otherwise, the opposite party might simply impart tens of years of strength onto them. Fairy Dongfang Six: Actually, Id like to know how Immortal Fairy Bie Xue is doing right now. After all, she was confessed to in the presence of all the practitioners in the universe. If a handsome cultivator confessed to me in the presence of so many practitioners, I might actually end up falling for him. Fairy Firefly: +1. I also find this kind of confession very romantic. Fairy Dreamland [Soft Feather]: Me too, me too! If someone were to confess to me in such a way, I would like it very much. The topic of discussion in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had suddenly changed from the Profound Sage Speech to romantic confessions. ?????? The content of Daoist Priest Horizons speech wasnt complex, with him starting off by tirelessly talking about several methods to delay the heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage. All of the low-level practitioners in the universe listened with infatuation. Even some of the cultivators of higher realm were taking down notesthey might not have any use for the stuff themselves, but their disciples and descendants might have some. Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman were nodding their heads. It seemed that Daoist Priest Horizon would be able to easily get through the final wave. Meanwhile, the two people once again worriedly looked at Eternity, who was still facing the Inner Demon Tribulation. It was unknown whether he would be able to get through it. Song Shuhang thought, If Eternity is still trapped in the Inner Demon Tribulation as Daoist Priest Horizons speech is about to end, Ill just try out Dharma King Creatins singing and see if it can actually help Eternity. Otherwise, if Daoist Priest Horizons speech ended and they were sent out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, they would no longer have the chance to help Eternity. ?????? Some people listened to Horizons speech with great interest, but some didnt really find anything useful in what he was saying. Some of the cultivators at higher realms murmured, It seems that this Profound Sage Horizon wont be saying anything new. There were some that were already prepared to stop watching the Profound Sage Speech and get back to their own affairs. But right at this time, in the space behind Daoist Priest Horizon, a space fissure suddenly appeared. Then, a figure in white emerged from the space fissure and entered the frame of Daoist Priest Horiozns Profound Sage Speech. The figure looked like an immortal that had been banished to the mortal world. His long black hair sprinkled behind his back, and his eyes shone brightly, like stars. As soon as he appeared, the billions practitioners all over the universe were suddenly drawn to him, all of their gazes unconsciously fell on his body. Song Shuhang: Pfff~ Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Pfff~ The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who were watching the Profound Sage Speech: Pfff~ Immortal Fairy Bie Xue: Pfff~ Why did Venerable White suddenly appear there? Wasnt he still closing up? Song Shuhang immediately checked his Inner WorldCCit might be because he had already transcended his tribulation, but the connection between him and the Inner World had been unknowingly restored, and there was no longer that feeling of great distance. However, there still seemed to be a solid barrier between his Inner World and the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Eh? Shuhang, guys, youre also here? Venerable White smiled and waved at Song Shuhang. Senior White, werent you closing up? Song Shuhang asked. I was indeed closing up when I had a sudden feeling. Therefore, I came out to transcend my tribulation, and go back once Im done, Venerable White said. By the way, stay away from me, my heavenly tribulation is about to descend. Senior White wanted to transcend his tribulation while Daoist Priest Horizon was streaming his Profound Sage Speech? Where was the button to launch rockets and planes? Shoudnt you be supporting him as well with some rockets 1 ? Chapter 1038 - Heavenly Tribulation: Let me send a wave of rockets in your stead! Chapter 1038: Heavenly Tribulation: Let me send a wave of rockets in your stead! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Who was this new cultivator in white clothing? Why had he suddenly appeared in the frame of Profound Sage Horizons Profound Sage Speech? Moreover, from what he said just now, he was seemingly on the verge of facing his tribulation. If that was the case, what tribulation was he going to facewhich rank? Among the myriad practitioners in the universe, there were quite a lot that didnt know Venerable White, and were thus curious. In addition, the white-clothed cultivator just said: [I was closing up when I gained some sudden insight. Therefore, I came out to transcend my tribulation and go back once Im done.] Wasnt he being a bit too casual here? The heavenly tribulation wasnt childs play, and one couldnt transcend it just because they wished to do so! As for the fellow daoists that knew Venerable White, they raised their spirits because the heavenly tribulation that Venerable White was going to face was definitely that of the Profound Sage-rank. Such a tribulation-transcending experience absolutely couldnt be missed. Moreover, the fellow daoists that knew Venerable White were really curious what methods he was going to use when transcending the tribulation. ?????? In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. After hearing Venerable Whites words, Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly retreated. Senior White was about to face the tribulation of the Profound Sage-rank! They had just barely escaped with their lives from the Eighth Stage tribulation, and they didnt want to get involved in it again. While retreating, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took out a rope-like magical treasure, wrapped up Eternitywho was now facing the Inner Demon Tribulationand brought him away. As for Daoist Priest Horizon, he shouldnt get involved in Venerable Whites heavenly tribulation, since he was still giving his Profound Sage Speech. Venerable White also noticed that Horizon was giving his speech right behind him. As such, he put some distance between them to avoid dragging him into his own tribulation. The strangest thing was that the frame of Daoist Priest Horizons Profound Sage Speech was still firmly locked onto Venerable Whites body. Even if Venerable White put some distance between him and Horizon, he was still in the frame of the Profound Sage Speech. ?????? Venerable White stood straight and took out his Meteor Sword, calmly waiting for the descent of the heavenly tribulation. Senior White, arent you going to set up some tribulation-transcending formations? Song Shuhang asked. Senior White had the ability to instantly arrange formations. Even if the heavenly tribulation was about to fall, this period of time should be enough for him to arrange several formations. No need to arrange tribulation-transcending formations today. Im just seeking confirmation to a few guesses, Venerable White replied. Venerable Whites words were relayed to the whole universe through the live broadcast. [What did I just hear? Did the white-clothed cultivator say that he doesnt feel the need to arrange tribulation-transcending formations? Did I hear incorrectly?] [Is he really this powerful? Or is he just seeking death? What heavenly tribulation is he going to face, which rank?] [Even if hes very powerful, he shouldnt gamble with his life. Not even arranging tribulation-transcending formations? That is simply... too cool!] Something like this would happen at times. If one was simply too handsome, they would look cool even while seeking death. [In light of this, Im now your fan, unknown white-clothed cultivator!] Just in this fashion, the main character of the Profound Sage Speech, Daoist Priest Horizon, was blatantly ignored. [Eh? The space the white-clothed cultivator entered is the same one as the other Profound Sages. Does this mean that the heavenly tribulation hes going to face is that of the Eighth Stage-rank? Is he a Venerable?] Some sharp-eyed cultivator noticed this point. Very soon, more and more cultivators began guessing that Venerable White was going to transcend the tribulation-transcending of the Eighth Stage. [I really feel like gifting a wave of rockets at this time,] some cultivator thought. Too bad that there was no button to do so, truly regrettable. But very soon, the myriad practitioners in the universe no longer felt regretful. Just as though it had heard their wishes, a large wave of rocket-like things started to materialize in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm! Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, this was a true spam of rockets! ?????? Venerable White calmly looked at the sea of tribulation lightning above his head. The size of this sea was even larger than the one Song Shuhang and the others had seen during their 5+1 heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman were frightened, and they almost felt as though they were also going to get dragged into that sea of tribulation lightning. As a matter of fact, this wave of the heavenly tribulation had locked onto Venerable White alone. Also, the process was different from when Song Shuhang and the others faced their tribulation. This heavenly tribulation that had locked onto Venerable White didnt send a probing first wave, but directly opened fire. In the sea of tribulation lightning, countless guided missiles made of heavenly tribulation power suddenly emerged, their number over 10,000! However, the first wave of Venerable Whites heavenly tribulation only had guided missilesthere was no trace of tanks. The ten thousand guided missiles filled the whole sky, with their number continually increasing. Aside from the lightning of tribulation, the guided missiles also possessed the power of the fire, metal, and wind of tribulation, as well as the power to generate Inner Demons. The bodies of those guided missiles were made of fire and metal tribulation. The lightning of tribulation had increased their firepower, while the wind of tribulation raised their speed. As for the tribulation of the Inner Demon, it had increased the intimidating power of the explosions. [F*ck! What is that?! Just what the hell am I seeing?!] The myriad practitioners in the universe were scared out of their wits. Although they wished to gift a wave of rockets earlier, they didnt mean this type of rockets! The heavenly tribulation had really transformed into rockets! All the rockets took the shape of guided missiles, extremely lifelike and full of modern hi-tech flavor. Their number over 10,000! A practitioner that had a deep understanding of modern weapons shouted, [I can see many familiar models among those guided missiles. Some of the models are very recent, and humans developed them just this year. Although their size is small, their speed and destructive power are higher than previous models. Is this really the heavenly tribulation? Did it copy the weapons of ordinary people?] [What is the heavenly tribulation trying to do? Does it want to modernize? What a joke!] [Damn, how are we supposed to transcend such a heavenly tribulation? Is the heavenly tribulation of the white-clothed cultivator the only one that has changed, or is everyone going to face this mutated heavenly tribulation in the future? If everyones heavenly tribulation is going to change, will our tribulation-transcending formations still work?] [How is the white-clothed cultivator going to face this heavenly tribulation? After all, modern heavenly tribulation is something unheard of! The heavenly tribulation is already very scary as it is. How are we going to deal with it if it ends up copying modern technology and weaponry?] In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the expressions of the various fellow daoists became serious. I didnt think that the modern heavenly tribulation little friend Song Shuhang talked about would really appear. The fellow daoists that are going to transcend the tribulation soon should be extra careful and find ways to deal with this mutated heavenly tribulation, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said gravely. He was preparing to face the heavenly tribulation of the Seventh Stage soon, and he hadnt expected that something like this would happen. Su Clans Seven: When Little Sixteen transcended the tribulation earlier, the heavenly tribulation had already started to change a little. I made some preparations, but the heavenly tribulation has now changed beyond recognition. He was also one of the members that were going to transcend the tribulation soon. Venerable Spirit Butterfly: Im also going to make thorough preparations. Lets first take a look at how Fellow Daoist White deals with this heavenly tribulation. It will help us get ready for what we are going to face next. After that trip to Immortal Cheng Lins cave, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had gained some insight, and was preparing to transcend the tribulation. Medicine Master: ... He was also one of the members preparing to transcend the tribulation. Fairy Dongfang Six: Are there other fellow daoists that want to transcend the tribulation in the near future? Demon Monarch Nirvana is right beside me. If you need help, you can contact him and research a method to deal with this modern heavenly tribulation. Aside from Senior Yellow Mountain, Senior Spirit Butterfly, Seven, and Medicine Master... there is also Senior Xian Gong who will face the tribulation soon. Actually, it is unknown if he has already started to transcend the tribulation or not, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly quieted down. The heavenly tribulation decided to undergo a mutation just as Senior Xian Gong was going to advance to the next realm. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: The heavenly tribulation isnt suddenly going to transform into a nuclear bomb and explode, right? If that were to happen, things might turn for the worse for Scholar Xian Gong who was traumatized in the past. After all, there is some fate between him and nuclear bombs... Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, dont jinx it. As we saw, the starting wave of the tribulation of the Eighth Stage was made of guided missiles. Therefore, the strongest wave of the heavenly tribulation of the Seventh Stage should also only have guided missiles. Given his strength, Fellow Daoist Xian Gong should be able to resist this type of tribulation wave just fine, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Although this was very likely the case, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were still worried. Its starting. Fairy Lychee reminded them at this time. In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Venerable White and the first wave of guided missiles made contact. The 10,000 guided missiles either spurted out flames or got wrapped in green wind as they headed toward Venerable White. The 10,000+ missiles almost all rained down at the same time. Back then, when Song Shuhang and the others were facing their 5+1 heavenly tribulation, the guided missiles came down in waves, but now that it was Venerable Whites turn, the missiles came down all together. The volume of the guided missiles increased to a terrifying level as they piled up one on the other. However, the Heavenly Tribulation Realm wasnt a place that followed logic to begin with. If felt as though space had been compressed when those 10,000+ guided missiles headed toward Venerable Whites position. Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman felt their livers tremble. If the heavenly tribulation had decided to attack like this when they were the ones transcending the tribulation, they would have died in the first wave! [Shiet! The 10,000 missiles were launched at the same time! Will that white-clothed cultivator be able to withstand the explosion of this attack reinforced with the power of the heavenly tribulation?] [After looking at my skills, I dont have what it takes to meet this attack head on,] an experienced Seventh Stage Spiritual Venerable said, panic-stricken. He, too, was a Venerable planning to advance to the next realm. The great change of heaven and earth was imminent, and the next tide of spiritual energy was also at hand. Therefore, he wanted to seize this opportunity to advance to the Profound Sage Realm. But, after seeing this wave of guided missiles, he felt his heart tremble. Venerable White didnt panic while facing the joint attack of the guided missiles. He stretched out his hand and drew a circle in the air. Right after, a magical circle appeared before his body. Then, a small teapot that resembled a magic lamp also appeared next to him. Light smoke emerged from the small teapot, and in the next moment, Demon Venerable Lushan Street was standing beside Venerable White. F*ck. Right after making his appearance, Demon Venerable Lushan Street was scared shitless. Yet, his body faithfully executed Venerable Whites orders, continually bringing out bundles of wooden flying swords and loading them into Venerable Whites magical ring. Originally, it should have been Qing Wus duty to perform these tasks. However, her roots went soft while facing the heavenly tribulation of the Profound Sage-rank. The task was thus left to Demon Venerable Lushan Street. In addition, these flying swords were only ordinary wooden swords crafted through Qing Wus wood. They had yet to be refined into disposable flying swords. Chapter 1039 - Store away my equipment first! Chapter 1039: Store away my equipment first! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Demon Venerable Lushan Street was worthy of the name Venerable. In just three seconds, he was able to load 10,000 wooden swords into the magical ring. Once he was done with the wooden swords, Demon Venerable returned into the small teapotCCto be exact, he had run back into the teapot as fast as he could. If his speed were any slower, he might also be pulled into Venerable Whites heavenly tribulation, which was quite clearly not something to be desired. Venerable White adjusted his magical ring, and then stretched his hand out to make a daoist seal. Explode! In the following moment, 10,000+ ordinary wooden swords crazily shot through the magical ring. In the instant they passed through the magical ring, hundreds of supplementary formations were placed onto the swords. The originally ordinary wooden swords began to faintly radiate a seven-colored light. Unfortunately, these wooden swords hadnt been refined disposable flying swords, so the power output was greatly reduced. Whoosh~ 10,000+ wooden swords glowing with seven-colored light shot out to welcome 10,000+ heavenly tribulation guided missiles. The entire Heavenly Tribulation Realm was instantly overshadowed, with only the unceasing sounds of explosions audible and the seven-colored light flashing from time to time. Will Venerable White be able to handle this? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked. Song Shuhang was also somewhat nervous. He had already seen this move of Venerable White before. In theory, it possessed the offensive power of the peak Seventh Stage, possibly even higher. But this time, Venerable White wasnt using disposable flying swords, and the heavenly tribulation had materialized 10,000+ missiles. ?????? In the frame of the Profound Sage Speech. Horizon had a calm expression on his face. When a cultivator advances from the Third to the Fourth Stage, there are three methods to delay the heavenly tribulation, and the cost of these methods isnt high. The first method is... Boom~ The voice of the daoist priest was drowned out by the noise from the explosions. The corner of Daoist Priest Horizons mouth twitched, but he still continued, Cough, for the first method, you would only need to prepare the several following materials, all of which are very common materials that can be purchased on cultivator street markets. Now, Ill be listing the materials. Everybody, listen carefully... Boom~ Daoist Priest Horizons voice was once again drowned out by the noise from the explosions. Daoist Priest Horizon: ... He had no choice herethe only thing he could do was to repeat it another time at the top of his voice. He was getting tired and also stressed. As long as he was in Profound Sage Speech mode, he wouldnt receive any harm from Venerable Whites heavenly tribulation. Nevertheless, the overbearing power of the heavenly tribulation still caused his back to be drenched in cold sweat. When is this Profound Sage Speech going to end? My clothes are all wet. If this goes on, even my crotch is going to end up wet... But, more importantly, how much power of virtue would he gain if Venerable White kept creating a ruckus like this? It was possible that he would get more virtue due to Venerable Whites entrance, but it could also be that the amount of virtue would end up greatly reduced. If he didnt have enough power of virtue, would he be able to get through the Inner Demon Tribulation? He truly felt stifled at this time. ?????? All across the universe. [What was that thing just now? The one that loaded the wooden swords, was it a genie? These kinds of summoning treasures can be actually used while transcending the heavenly tribulation?] The disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect: ... Wasnt that Demon Venerable Lushan Street, one of the veteran members of their Limitless Demon Sect? But, wasnt he in deep meditation? Why did he suddenly become a lamp spirit and appear in the tribulation of this white-robed cultivator? Was there really no problem with Demon Venerable being this lovely? ?????? Boom~ Flames, lightning, violent winds, scorching light, explosions, sword qi, as well as dazzling beams of light would rush toward the sky from time to time... Venerable White stood in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, with the whole place filled with magnificent fireworks, making for a shocking visual effect. The violent sounds of explosions lasted for several minutes before subsiding. As the explosions stopped... Venerable Whites figure reappeared in the frame. Aside from some dark marks that had appeared on his white robe, it didnt seem like he had taken much damage at all. Other than this, sharp-eyed cultivators saw that there was something piled up behind Venerable White. [Whats that? The picture is a little blurry, let me get a better look at it... wait, am I seeing things? Are those guided missiles?] [F*ck, are those the guided missiles of the heavenly tribulation? How did they end up piled up together without detonating?] [Heavens, how did those guided missiles end up piled up together? And there even seems to be a layer of seals on them... Was the heavenly tribulation actually sealed?] All the practitioners in the universe burst into discussion. If they could flood the screen, they would have long flooded the frame of the Profound Sage Speech. All the practitioners in the universe swallowed their saliva with a loud gulp. According to rumors, there were some incredibly strong cultivators who had forged some of their treasures while transcending the tribulationan example being a sword forged with the lightning of the heavenly tribulation, which would allow that sword to have the evil-purging property of the heavenly tribulation. But it was the first time that someone had sealed and piled up on one another the guided missiles of the heavenly tribulation. At this moment, in the frame, Venerable White turned around and began to count the number of guided missiles. 10... 27... 32... eh? Therere around ten types missing. Venerable White then turned to Song Shuhang, and said, Song hm, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, did you perhaps pay attention to how many kinds of guided missiles were launched? I vaguely remember there being 47 different kinds among the 10,000 that were launched. Song Shuhang shook his head. I didnt see clearly, Senior White. After seeing those 10,000 guided missiles, he got scared out of his wits. Where did he have the time to observe how many kinds of guided missiles there were? Then, help me take a look at how many kinds there are. By the way, dont you have a spatial magical treasure that can store spirit stones? If theres space, help me keep these, Venerable White said as he threw the 32 guided missiles toward Song Shuhang. Seeing Senior Whites actions, Shuhang almost knelt down. Those 32 guided missiles were 32 big baddies. If one of them were to accidentally explode, he, Song Shuhang, would definitely die. Can this sort of thing even enter into a spatial magical treasure? Song Shuhang asked. Of course, Ive placed a special seal on them. This seal is one of the gains I had while I was closed up. You collect these guided missiles first. In the meantime, Ill lower my realm and transcend the heavenly tribulation anew to collect all 47 kinds of guided missiles. At that time, well be able to study their properties, Venerable White said. Mm, it would be more convenient to collect some more for the research. Song Shuhang, who was storing the guided missiles in his spatial magical treasure, was taken aback. Huh? What did he mean with transcend the heavenly tribulation anew? Its alright, just help me collect these guided missiles. As a reward, once Ive finished studying these guided missiles, Ill gift you all of the extra missiles, Venerable White said. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Why would I want these guided missiles? What am I supposed to do if one of these big baddies accidentally explodes? This time, Song Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, help me see how many kinds of guided missiles there are, Venerable White said. During their conversation, he saw Venerable Whites aura drop rapidly, from peak Seventh Stage Venerable all the way down to beginner Seventh Stage Venerable. However, the sea of tribulation lightning didnt care if one lowered their realmif the transcending of the tribulation had already begun, it would continue until the very end! As a result, the tribulation began to condense once again, brewing the second wave. As long as it was locked onto Venerable White, it would attack him until the very end. At this moment, Venerable White suddenly threw out a golden talisman treasure. After the golden talisman appeared, it changed into a gigantic wave of lightning power that poured into the sea of heavenly tribulation. In the following moment... the sea of heavenly tribulation which was brewing the second wave calmed down. Venerable White then put the golden talisman treasure away, and his aura began to rise again, instantly returning to the peak Seventh Stage Venerable and reaching the point where he would have to transcend the tribulation. Boom! The sea of heavenly tribulation became violent once again. After two breaths, 10,000+ guided missiles gradually formed in the heavenly tribulation sea. The heavenly tribulation had seemingly undergone a factory-reset, starting anew. Song Shuhang: _ Was the heavenly tribulation so easy to play around with? ?????? All across the universe. [Who can tell me whats going on? What happened after I shut my eyes? Hadnt the guided missiles already been taken care of?] Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were some people who were able to understand the contents of Venerable Whites conversation. [It seems that this white-robed Venerable is acquainted with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Just now, he and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song were apparently exchanging.] The characters of the live broadcast were only Horizon and Venerable WhiteSong Shuhangs and Palace Masters figures didnt appear in the Profound Sage Speech frame. Therefore, all the cultivators in the world could only see Venerable White talking to himself. ?????? Just like in the previous first wave, 10,000+ guided missiles were shot at once towards Venerable White, who was still in the space twisting mode. However, he changed his approach while facing the heavenly tribulation this time around. He used an earth-type spell to block most of the guided missiles, seizing the opportunity to capture over 20 of them. Among those 20 guided missiles that Venerable White had collected, there was quite a number of duplicates. As such, he had yet to collect them all. As a result... with everyones gazes fixed on him, Venerable White redid everything. He brought out the golden talisman to reset the heavenly tribulation one more time. ?????? In this way, after another two rounds, Venerable White was able to collect a total of 123 guided missiles, with all of the different kinds of guided missiles collected as well. Song Shuhang, with a numb face, put these guided missiles in his spatial magical treasure. This was the strongest heavenly tribulation he had ever come across, but also the most miserable and honorless heavenly tribulation. Luckily, Venerable White had finally managed to collect all the different kinds of guided missiles. Now, Senior White should go face the second wave of the heavenly tribulation, right? Shuhang thought. Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, Venerable White ran to his side, taking off and handing all the magical treasures on his body, his Meteor Sword, and even his daoist robe to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang was baffled. Senior White, what are you doing? The golden talisman treasure I used just now has a rather exaggerated side effect. The power of the next wave of the heavenly tribulation will be beyond imagination, so I might not be able to hold up. As such, store away my equipment first, Venerable White said hurriedly. Chapter 1040 - Cameraman, you don’t have to come to work tomorrow! Chapter 1040: Cameraman, you dont have to come to work tomorrow! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After ascending to the Venerable Realm, Senior White gained the ability to control his strange charm, thereby allowing him to reduce the influence he had on other cultivators as much as he could. Now, it was only when Venerable White was distracted or in meditation that he would lose control over this strange charm of his. It was fortunate that this was the case. Otherwise, Venerable Whites appearance in the frame of the live Profound Sage Speech would have brought an end to all the practitioners in the universe. Such an event would have caused everyone to be unable to free themselves from Venerable Whites charm. ?????? At this moment, however, Venerable White gave all kinds of treasures and magical treasures to Song Shuhang, even taking off the daoist robe protecting his body, causing the practitioners from all over the universe to be unable to resist gazing at him. However... due to the angle of vision provided by the Profound Sage Speech, when Venerable White took off his daoist robe, all the practitioners in the universe could only see the place above the neck. The angle of the live broadcast simply left one speechless. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was clear that the next part was going to be a good one, but the angle of vision suddenly withdrew and zoomed in on Venerable Whites face. Bastard, who is the cameraman for this Profound Sage Speech? Cameraman, you dont have to come to work tomorrow! [Senior White is mine!] The weak True Monarch White Crane flapped its wings and cried feebly. The frame of the Profound Sage Speech couldnt be directly recorded; otherwise, True Monarch White Crane would have definitely recorded the scene of Senior White taking off his daoist robe and replayed it 100 times a day. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, who was currently testing out a new recipe, stopped moving her knife. ... She felt her heart suddenly jump a few times. What clothes was Venerable White wearing beneath his daoist robes? Shed known Venerable White for so many years, and she had always seen the other party wear that spotless white daoist robe. Although the daoist robe could change style and shape, shed never seen the other party take it off. At this moment, the angle of vision provided by the Profound Sage Speech gradually expanded. Looking at Venerable Whites figure as it gradually entered the shot of the Profound Sage Speech, all the practitioners in the universe gulped, their eyes unconsciously widening and staring, not even daring to blink for fear of missing the most important part. There were many practitioners who had been exposed to modern technology, and their right hand unconsciously wanted to tap on the void in the hope of pausing the scene. The hand speed of practitioners was generally very fast, and a great portion of them had always been able to reach out their hand and pause movies, TV dramas, and videos at crucial moments. With everyone expectant, the frame of the Profound Sage Speech shifted, and Venerable Whites entire body was there for everyone to see. But right at that moment... In front of Venerable White, a bald figure suddenly appeared. The position of this baldy coincidentally happened to block Venerable Whites body from everyones eyes. From their perspectives, practitioners all over the universe could only see Venerable Whites face and a part of his arms over the baldys shoulder. F*ck! Whos the cameraman? Drag him out and cut him down! Im more interested in knowing who this baldy is. Why did he suddenly appear in the frame? Can he get blown up? [Chillikruala~] It was unknown which countrys language this was... Isnt this baldy Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Just now, he and that white-robed cultivator were talking together. Furthermore, the white-robed cultivator had given him all his treasures and magical treasures. We dont want to see this baldy, move the baldy to the side. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, I beg you. Just move a little bit, please. [Kururuli...] This was bird speech, coming from a monster bird... The first Sage in a thousand years not only gave us a wonderful speech, but even his positioning is this excellent... Senior Tyrannical Song, please dont do thiiiis! [Pajijipaji.] It was unknown which kind of bird speech this was. What was certain, however, was that this wasnt a human language... All the practitioners in the universe went mad. Anyway, summing up everything in a few lines: [Cameraman, go die! Baldy, move out of the way! Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, I beg you, dont do this! Senior Tyrannical Song, please raise your legs and move aside. And, all different kinds of animal gibberish.] ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Little friend Shuhangs positioning is really annoying. Quickly move out of the way! True Monarch Northern River: Thrice Reckless, dont seek death. Once Venerable White and little friend Shuhang leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and come online, theyll be able to see your messages. True Monarch White Crane: Tyrannical Song, get out of the way! Dont block our Senior White! Fairy Dongfang Six: Tyrannical Song, get out of the way! Dont block our Senior White! Fairy Lychee: Tyrannical Song, get out of the way! Dont block our Senior White! Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Tyrannical Song, get out of the way! Dont block our Senior White! After an instant, the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group was flooded. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... True Monarchs finger was right on the mute all button, but he hesitatedshould he actually use this function? In all honesty, he also felt that little friend Song Shuhangs positioning was rather annoying. ?????? With great difficulty, the frame of the Profound Sage Speech moved. After taking Venerable Whites magical treasures and daoist robe, Song Shuhang merely stood in place, not knowing that he had re-entered the frame of the Profound Sage Speech. After Venerable White handed all of his equipment to Song Shuhang, he left and retreated to his original position, where he was originally transcending the tribulation. This time, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song could no longer use his body to block the shot! Once again, all the practitioners in the universe stared unblinkingly at the frame of the Profound Sage Speech. As for Daoist Priest Horizon, who was still talking about how to avoid and delay the descent of the heavenly tribulation, there were now only a few people who were still paying attention to him. ...In fact, the content of Daoist Priest Horizons speech wasnt really suitable for the Profound Sage Speech. If one compared the Profound Sage Speech to the speech given by a student representing of a famous university during the graduation ceremony, then the content of Daoist Priest Horizons speech could be summed up as how to cheat during exams. It was akin to slapping ones alma mater in the face during the graduation ceremony. The problem was that this point didnt come to Daoist Priest Horizons mind. He just wanted to spread content that would benefit cultivators through his Profound Sage Speech. Now, Venerable Whites appearance had taken the attention of most during Daoist Priest Horizons Profound Sage Speech. As for whether this was a coincidence or inevitable, nobody knew, and nobody would be able to shed light on it. The frame of the Profound Sage Speech moved... Finally, Venerable Whites entire body entered the frame. This time, there was no baldy hogging the frame! In the frame, Venerable Whites long hair fluttered in the air, similar to an immortal that had walked out of a picture. The heartbeat of all the practitioners in the universe quickly sped up. What was under the daoist robe of the white-robed Venerable? Right when they were about to get a glimpse of what they wanted... suddenly, dazzling lightning exploded out of the sea of heavenly tribulation. Blinding light instantly filled the entire frame. The dazzling lightning instantly covered most of Venerable Whites figure. In the Profound Sage Speech frame, only Venerable Whites handsome face and long fluttering hair could be seen. The silhouette of his palms was also faintly visible... As for the rest, it had been entirely covered by the light. All the practitioners in the universe collapsed. [What is this heavenly tribulation lightning doing?! Did it really have to explode at this time? Was waiting another second going to kill it?!] [Ribbit, ribbit!] a cultivator of an unknown race said, sounding like he was related to... frogs? [Holy Light? Is it actually Holy Light?] [Which group of holy knights did this? Quickly kick em out! Holy knights, go die!] Western ancient holy knights got unjustly accused at this time. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Such a weird angle, could it be that Venerable Whites luck activated? Frice Reckless Mad Saber said. Fairy Lychee: Probably. Otherwise, how could there possibly be so many coincidences? Song Shuhang and the dazzling tribulation lightning just now both blocked the frame... Im afraid its likely due to Senior Whites luck, making it impossible to actually see the shot. Fairy Dongfang Six: Right now, we should tactfully call little friend Song Shuhang @Tyrannical Song One. Little friend Song Shuhang, if you can see our messages, can you bring out your phone and take a few beautiful photos of Senior White? How could there possibly be a signal in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? Fairy Lychee said. Damn it, why is it that only Song Shuhang can see that wondrous picture? True Monarch White Crane was driven mad. ?????? The sudden appearance of the holy light broke the hearts of all the practitioners in the universe. They stared unwillingly at Song Shuhangs backCCif it had not been for Senior Tyrannical Song suddenly appearing, their view of the white-robed Venerable wouldnt have been blocked. In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Song Shuhang suddenly felt uneasy, just as if there were billions of eyes staring at him. He felt the same when he was in Profound Sage Speech mode earlier. It cant be, right? Have I entered the Profound Sage Speech frame again? Song Shuhang thought. He shouldnt be mistakenthis feeling of countless gazes was definitely because there was a great number of practitioners all over the universe staring at him. Strange, why am I back in the Profound Sage Speech frame...? Then, a thought came to Song Shuhangs mind. He reached for and touched his own head, discovering that it was bald. Heavens~ During the Profound Sage Speech a while back, he was also bald. This was bad for his image. Thinking of this, Song Shuhang made a daoist seal and operated Dharma King Creations secret techniqueCCthe hair growing technique. The innate true yuan in his body surged, and the hair growing technique was successfully activated. In the next moment, black stubbles appeared on Song Shuhangs bald head, and his hair grew crazily. In the span of two breaths, Song Shuhangs hair grew ten meters, becoming like a waterfall behind his body, being dragged on the ground. From afar, it seemed as if Song Shuhang was dragging a black cape that was ten meters long behind him. All the practitioners in the universe: WTF! Was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song live broadcasting some hair growing commercial? Right when peoples gazes were attracted to Song Shuhangs long hair, the second wave of Venerable Whites heavenly tribulation finally formed. An especially big nuclear bomb had quietly taken shape. Chapter 1041 - Shuhang, lend me a hand! Chapter 1041: Shuhang, lend me a hand! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When all the practitioners in the universe discovered that big nuclear bomb within the sea of heavenly tribulation, their faces drastically changed. Shiet, is that a nuclear bomb? But isnt it a bit too big? Before the practitioners all over the universe could even react, the thing actually exploded. One thing to note was that this nuclear bomb heavenly tribulation wasnt the same as the one Song Shuhang and the others had faced. For Song Shuhang and the others, the hydrogen bomb made of heavenly tribulation had been dropped by a plane, but when it came to the second wave of Senior Whites heavenly tribulation, the nuclear bomb detonated directly. There was no room for preparation at all; the explosion expanded especially quick. In the next moment, the frame of Daoist Priest Horizons Profound Sage Speech went all red. Besides the heat and the explosion, nothing else could be seen. Daoist Priest Horizon, who was still in Profound Sage Speech mode, remained fine. Although he was still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he wasnt affected by the heavenly tribulation at all. Nevertheless, his heart still succumbed to panic. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The fellow daoists in the group all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Was that really a nuclear bomb? Moreover, it was so big... I dont know why, but I suddenly want to pray for Senior Xian Gong. I hope hes fine, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ????? Medicine Master explained the message above: ????? Hopefully, Senior Xiang Gong is alright, pray for him. Fairy Lychee: ????? Pray for Senior Xian Gong +1. True Monarch Northern River: ????? Pray for Senior Xian Gong +2. The group was flooded with messages. True Monarch Yellow Mountain faintly sighed. Your candles dont seem to be meant for well-wishes... Doesnt it seem like youre mourning for Scholar Xian Gong instead? Fortunately, Scholar Xian Gong was still closed up. Otherwise, how stifled would his heart get if he were to see the chat history? ?????? After the explosion of the big nuclear bomb, the heat and the explosion lingered in the live broadcasts frame for nearly 10 minutes. They were watching the scene through the frame of the Profound Sage Speech, but all the practitioners in the universe still felt a chill in their hearts. Then, they asked themselves a question: when the time came for them to transcend their heavenly tribulation, would they be able to get through it if they met a nuclear bomb such as this? Will that white-robed Venerable be able to live through the explosion? The handsome white-robed Venerable was extremely powerful. In the previous wave of 10,000 guided missiles, he didnt break a sweat at all. Moreover, he had actually used the opportunity to seal up and collect a lot of guided missiles. But, facing such a big nuclear bomb, would he be able to hold on? The heat from the explosion gradually dispersed... The huge sea of tribulation lightning had dispersed... It seemed that the entire power of the heavenly tribulation in the sea of lightning was concentrated within that single super nuclear bomb. The frame of the Profound Sage Speech gradually cleared up. Daoist Priest Horizons speech was finally concluding as he was about to finish what he had startedalthough the entire speech had its twists and turns, with the unceasing noise coming from the explosion, he had done his best. Besides Daoist Priest Horizon, in the frame, there was still Song Shuhangwhose long hair was like a capeholding a pile of Venerable Whites equipment while looking forward with a stiff face. Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had already concluded their Profound Sage Speech and successfully transcended the heavenly tribulation. It was only due to them having transcended the 5+1 heavenly tribulation that they were required to wait for the whole group to complete their Profound Sage Speech before they could leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Therefore, as long as they didnt actively try to interfere in Venerable Whites heavenly tribulation, Song Shuhang, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, and Eternitywho was still facing his Inner Demon Tribulationwouldnt be affected by Venerable Whites nuclear bomb. Although there wasnt much distance between them, the power of the nuclear bombs explosion that Song Shuhang and the other two felt was much weaker. The experience they had when facing the assault of the nuclear bomb wasnt actually that much different from having watched a nuclear bomb explosion scene in 3D. Their minds were shocked, but their bodies were completely unharmed. Hows Senior White? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked. I dont know, but Senior White should be fine. Song Shuhang looked towards Meteor Sword in his hand. Meteor Sword was very quiet, which meant that Senior White should be safe. Meteor Sword was a flying sword with intelligenceif Venerable White was truly in danger, then it would definitely use everything it had to head over to protect its master. Horizons speech is about to end. We should be able to leave this Heavenly Tribulation Realm soon, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. What about Senior Eternity? Song Shuang looked towards the Inner Demon-wrapped Eternity, who wasnt showing any signs of waking up. Its possible he might leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm with us, but he might also be forced to stay here, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman speculated. At this moment, Daoist Priest Horizons speech finally came to an end. All of a sudden, the live broadcast all over the universe slowly disappeared. All the practitioners in the universe suddenly cried out, Dont do this to us, cant you at least let us know what happened to the white-robed Venerable? Was he able to survive the terrifying nuclear bomb?! The white-robed Venerable couldnt have died, right? Before facing this nuclear bomb, the white-robed Venerable handed over all his equipment to Senior Tyrannical Song, so he probably had a way to survive, right? The hearts of the various practitioners in the universe were anxious. They all wanted to know how the white-robed Venerable currently was doing, but the frame of the Profound Sage Speech was unidirectional, and if the connection was cut off, they couldnt do anything about it. ?????? In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Daoist Priest Horizon took a deep breath as he looked towards the void. Then, he prepared to welcome the incoming wave of virtue power. This was the moment that was going to decide whether or not he was going to live. I dont need much of it, just enough to offset the Inner Demon Tribulation, Horizon thought. Although he had faced death during the 5+1 heavenly tribulation, his will remained firm. But, if the level of the Inner Demon Tribulation was too high and he was to come across a Profound Sage-Level Inner Demon, then he wasnt confident in being able to get through it. At this moment, the willpower of all the practitioners in the universe gathered towards Daoist Priest Horizon. Then, it became golden light of virtue that entered his body. This golden light of virtue was simply pitifully small when compared to Song Shuhangs and Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans power of virtue. The difference in size between them was akin to that of a mouse and an elephant. Daoist Priest Horizon bitterly laughed. Its over. Such a weak golden light of virtue would definitely not be able to offset the Inner Demon Tribulation. Little friend Shuhang, it looks like Im facing the Inner Demon Tribulation soon... If Im unable to get through this wave of Inner Demon Tribulation, then you and Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman can go and equally share the treasures I left behind on Jianggui Mountain. I left the method to gain access to the treasury in the Three Ages Worldwide Express Delivery of the Fanhua Mansion, the place where we first met. You just need to report my daoist name and the password 1314StrengthImpartingTechnique. After saying this, Daoist Priest Horizon bitterly laughed and closed his eyes, waiting for the descent of the Inner Demon Tribulation. The final words of Daoist Priest Horizon made Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans body freeze. F*ck, wait, havent I left similar last words to little friend Song Shuhang before? At that time, hed felt that he was going to die, so he asked little friend Song Shuhang to tell all the fairies in Nine Provinces Number One Group how he liked them and had a crush on them. This was the dark history he had kept hidden up until now. Usually, he would wear a black windbreaker, sunglasses, and keep a serious face. It was to prevent others from finding out that he was cold on the outside but sensual on the inside. Uhh... little friend Shuhang, regarding what I said to you before transcending the tribulation, can you act like you havent heard any of it? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Huh? Song Shuhang was first confused, but he immediately remembered Palace Masters last words. To be honest, if Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman hadnt mentioned this matter, given Shuhangs character, it would have been thrown into some corner of his mind. But when Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman mentioned this matter, Song Shuhang remembered it. Besides some cultivators that practiced special cultivation techniques and perhaps those who had suffered brain injuries, nearly all cultivators had a really good memory. After seeing Song Shuhangs expression of Oh, I remember now, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman really wanted to die. Dont worry, Senior. Im very tight-lipped, I wont talk about it. Besides, Senior, youre safe now, so it wouldnt be right to pass anyone your final words, Song Shuhang said. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman patted Song Shuhangs shoulder. He really admired juniors like Song Shuhang. However, in order to make sure that Song Shuhang would keep his mouth sealed, he felt that he needed to have a little more insurance. For example, by closing his mouth with gifts. Meanwhile. When Daoist Priest Horizon felt that it was over for him, things suddenly changed. In the void, there was another wave of power of virtue surging towards Daoist Priest Horizon. This wave of power of virtue was very scattered, but there was a great amount of it. After the first wave, there was another one, then another one again... Altogether, there were more than 30 waves of power of virtue that fell onto Daoist Priest Horizons body. How did this happen? Horizon could feel that these waves of power of virtue were clearly not gained from his speech. Could it be that due to his Profound Sage Speech having Venerable White transcending the tribulation in the background, he got some extra willpower as a reward from practitioners all over the universe? In any case, with the help of this power of virtue, there was no need to worry about the Inner Demon Tribulation. The eyes of Daoist Priest Horizon filled up with tears in his excitement. ?????? After Daoist Priest Horizon finished merging with his power of virtue, Song Shuhang, Horizon, and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman turned illusory, showing that they were about to leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. However, Eternity was left in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. It seemed he wouldnt be able to leave until he got through the Inner Demon Tribulation. Before Song Shuhang left, he glanced around the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, but still couldnt find Venerable Whites figure. I wonder what method Senior White used to survive the second wave of the tribulation... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait, it couldnt be resurrection, right? Thinking back to how Senior White had handed over all his equipment, werent his actions similar to how people in games would act before preparing for resurrection? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, in the air, particles of light emerged and formed a rough picture of Venerable White. Eh? Shuhang, you guys are leaving? Dont, Ive still got a big plan that requires your help, Venerable Whites rough picture said hurriedly. Song Shuhang: ... Leaving the Heavenly Tribulation Realm or not wasnt something he could control. Shuhang, wait, lend me a hand. My big plan requires your help and that world of yours! Venerable White called out. Chapter 1042 - Song Shuhang is very busy Chapter 1042: Song Shuhang is very busy Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang asked, What? Senior White, what do you need me to lend you? Just now, did he hear Venerable White asking him to lend him a hand? It was very rare for Venerable White to borrow something from him... before, it was always him borrowing something from Senior White. But the problem was... he wasnt a puppet, and he couldnt just remove his arm, so how was he going to lend it? Was he supposed to cut it off? Although hed learned the self-recovery secret technique engraved on that wall in Immortal Cheng Lins cavewhich actually was quite cool as when a person cultivated it to a high level, the technique would allow them to regenerate severed limbshe had merely learned the basics. However, he could only regenerate two parts of his body parts for now... his hair and his nails. The first ability even overlapped with his hair growing technique. Lend me a hand! Leave behind one of your arms. Right, Ill give you a magical treasure to stuff your arm into, Venerable Whites rough picture said hurriedly. After saying this much, he issued a mental order, and a transparent crystal box flew out of that spatial treasure on Song Shuhangs wrist. Senior White, how do I lend you my arm? Song Shuhang asked. I dont have time to explain... Anyway, just do what I say first. Place one of your arms into this box, and thats it! Dont worry, your arm will be fine. When my plan succeeds, you will get a great share of the spoils as well! Venerable White said hurriedly. Song Shuhang did as told. He first placed Senior Whites equipment into his magical bracelet, then he hurriedly opened the transparent box, and after some thinking, he placed his left arm into the box. He was right-handed, so he couldnt lend Senior White his right arm. Otherwise, even eating would be uncomfortable. When his left arm entered the transparent box, he felt a refreshing feeling cover his left forearm; it was as if aromatic water had been sprinkled on it. Then, his left forearm lightly fell off into the transparent box. Yup, it simply fell off. But unlike puppets, Song Shuhangs left arm was made of flesh and blood. Moreover, Song Shuhang felt that he still had control over his left arm. When he willed them to move, the fingers of his left arm, which was in the transparent box, moved. This transparent box was actually so amazing? Then what would happen if I placed my head inside? Would I end up becoming a headless knight? Would I be alive and kicking even with my head removed from my body? These thoughts appeared in Song Shuhangs mind... and he was itching to try. There isnt much time. Quickly throw that crystal box to me, and dont think of placing your head into the box, as it will kill you. Head and arms are differentif the head is removed, it cant be reconnected, Venerable White said while his body was gradually returning to its original state. Senior White, you also have mind reading techniques? Song Shuhang threw the crystal box over to Venerable White. Right after throwing the box, he found that his body had become pale, and he was sucked into a vortex right after. In the next moment, he had already left the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and returned to the Jiangnan area. H he was back in that small courtyard in Medicine Masters building. Beside him, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and Daoist Priest Horizon had also returned. ?????? When the three of them appeared, their Sage Seal also came out, shining for a moment, and then returned to their respective dantians. In the next moment, the three felt that the Sage Seals in their bodies seemed to have established a connection with heaven and earth. The Sage Seal acted like a pipe, continuously drawing in pure spiritual qi from heaven and earth, and pouring it into the three peoples bodies. This kind of automatic mana-accumulating feature was a small benefit for Eighth Stage Profound Sages, which allowed them to save a great number of spirit stones. In Medicine Masters small courtyard, Fairy Dongfang Six, Demon Monarch Nirvana, and True Monarch White Crane were still in their original positions, waiting for Song Shuhang and the others to return. At this moment, True Monarch White Crane and the others looked at Song Shuhangs group with a complicated gaze. Eh? What about Eternity? Demon Monarch Nirvana found that it was only Song Shuhang and the other two who had returned, but his big customer, Eternity, was nowhere to be found. Fellow Daoist Eternity used his Profound Sage Speech to confess to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, thereby losing the power of virtue that was supposed to come from it. He was thus forced to face the Inner Demon Tribulation. Currently, hes still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. If he doesnt find a way to transcend the Inner Demon Tribulation, Im afraid that he wont be able to get out of there, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. Heavens~ Demon Monarch Nirvana let out a sigh. Everyone knew that Eternity had confessed to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, but nobody couldve thought that the price to pay for the confession would be so high. Hopefully, Eternity would be able to safely transcend the Inner Demon Tribulation. After all, he was the one whod brought Eternity here, which led to Eternity getting pulled into the 5+1 heavenly tribulation. At the same time, Demon Monarch was able to acquire some useful information. After transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, one still couldnt relax. The Profound Sage Speech wasnt a joke; if one messed up, they would have to welcome the terrifying Inner Demon Tribulation. When Song Shuhang heard this, something immediately resurfaced in his mindCChe had originally wanted to play the recording of Dharma King Creations song when he was about to leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm as it might end up giving a hand to Eternity. However, just before leaving, he ended up lending his left arm to Venerable White, and so he forgot to help Eternity. Little friend Shuhang, your left arm? Fairy Dongfang Six asked. In the frame of the Profound Sage Speech, werent Song Shuhangs arms perfectly fine? Why did one of his arms suddenly disappear? My left arm was borrowed by Senior White. Senior White said that he had a big plan, and he needed me to lend him an arm, Song Shuhang replied. As for what Senior Whites plan was, an idea came to his mindCCit should be something like ah, this nuclear bomb seems really good, lemme try to get one. Speaking of the power of the nuclear bomb, it was truly too big. If Senior White was really able to get such a thing, then he would definitely advise him to study it in space. It definitely couldnt be allowed to explode on Earthif it did, it would be a global disaster. Borrowed by Senior White? It seems like that nuclear bomb didnt really pose a threat to Senior White, right? Fairy Dongfang Six said. Yea, before we left, Senior White was in a really good condition, Song Shuhang repliedCChow could he so interested in seeking death if he wasnt doing well? Fairy Dongfang Six nodded, and said, If hes fine, then thats good. At the same time, True Monarch White Crane, who was at the back, let out a long sigh of relief. Then, little friend Shuhang, let us ask the question that everybody wants to ask. After Senior White removed his daoist robe, what was he wearing underneath? Fairy Dongfang Six said curiously. This question wasnt something that only the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were interested in, but also something that the rest of the practitioners in the universe was very much curious about. Underneath? Senior White was still wearing a full set of clothes underneath, whats there to be curious about? Senior Whites daoist robe isnt different from our daoist robesif one were to take theirs off, they would still be wearing clothes inside. Were you not able to see it? Song Shuhang was confused. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He knew that Venerable White entered the frame of Daoist Priest Horizons Profound Sage Speech, and so all the practitioners in the universe should have been able to see him. However, the actual live broadcast hadnt been seen by Song Shuhang. Thats it? Tsk~ And here I thought that under Senior Whites daoist robes was actually some small underwear. Fairy Dongfang Six was clearly quite disappointed with Song Shuhangs reply. Furthermore, since Senior Whites daoist robe still hid a full set of clothing beneath it, then what was the point of having Song Shuhangs body blocking the shots of the live broadcast? The tribulation lightning likewise changed into holy light to block the screen; what was all that trouble for? Sometimes, censoring pictures would just mess with peoples thoughts. Although she was disappointed with the answer, Fairy Dongfang Six nevertheless still shared what Song Shuhang had said with the rest of the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group right away. Damn, why is it that only you could see Senior White after he had taken off his daoist robe? The frames of the live broadcast were all either blocked by you or the tribulation lightning! True Monarch White Crane cried out. If it wasnt still so weak, it would have long rushed forward and hammered Song Shuhangs chest with its small fists. Song Shuhang was baffled. ?????? Little friend Shuhang, are you free? Demon Monarch Nirvana asked. Song Shuhang thought about it, then replied, I should be. Currently, he was already at the Fourth Stage Realm, and he was both busy and free. He was busy because he had to learn how to ride a flying saber. After advancing to the Fourth Stage, the most exciting thing was that one could ride a flying sword or flying saber and rush into the blue sky, fulfilling the dream of every man. Perhaps he would still add a guardrail to his saber. Secondly, he had to begin forging his life-bound magical treasure. The embryonic form of the life-bound magical treasure had to be completed before the Fifth Stage. It was something that would be of great help during the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage. Currently, Song Shuhang already had some forging materials on hand. Senior Brother Three Realms had gifted him [blade thread], there was also the [blood bone], which came from a blood demon, as well as the ten pieces of valuable [tribulation mutated black metal]. When combined, the ten pieces of black metal would be able to summon the ruler of the Netherworld, so they couldnt be taken lightly. Previously, Song Shuhang had used them to f*ck over the stone giant in the forbidden area. Currently, that stone giant was still having a drink with the ruler of the Netherworld... In addition to that, he still had to help the Great Northern Emperor finish gathering the materials for the [Ice Soul Pill], preferably within the next ten days. Besides that, he had already successfully transcended his tribulation, so when Ye Si transcended her tribulation, he would have to go and help her. Even if he couldnt actually help Ye Si, the virtuous lamia would definitely be able to. F*ck, Im actually quite busy, after all. If youve got some time, how about using some of it to study the modern heavenly tribulation with me? Demon Monarch Nirvana said expectantly. ...Demon Monarch looked at Song Shuhang. Actually, he didnt simply want to study the heavenly tribulation... because he knew that Song Shuhang had some of those powerful guided missiles, which would definitely be pretty nice to blow up. As long as he stayed with Song Shuhang and waited for Venerable White to return, he should get a chance to study those guided missiles with them. That would be great. No problem, Song Shuhang replied. He also wanted to understand more about the heavenly tribulation. In addition, if he was going to learn how to ride a flying saber later on, it would be better and safer for him to be looked after by an expert. After saying that, Song Shuhangs left arm suddenly started itching. He then subconsciously looked toward his left arm... but there was nothing there. Right, I lent my left arm to Senior White. Song Shuhang focused on feeling his arm, and then he felt that Senior White was writing something on the palm of his left hand. Chapter 1043 - There will be a day when I finally behead him Chapter 1043: There will be a day when I finally behead him Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Then, there was an embarrassing thing that Song Shuhang forgot aboutCChe was still wearing that Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion on his left hand. The glove was slightly damaged during the heavenly tribulation, but it still covered Song Shuhangs entire palm. As such, when Venerable White wrote on his left palm, Song Shuhang was unable to understand what he was writing, and could only feel that his palm was slightly itchy. Song Shuhang: ... While wearing a glove, writing on my palm isnt really a good method of communication! However, it wouldnt be good to remove the glove, either. Once the glove was taken off, his secret appraisal technique would go out of control and appraise the heaven, the earth, and even the air. By then, Song Shuhang would have long been done for. Didnt Senior White have other methods of communication? Something more direct? While thinking, Song Shuhang found that there was no longer an itch on his palm. Venerable White must have found out that he was writing on a glove, which meant that Song Shuhang couldnt understand his thoughts. So he just stopped using this method. In addition, since Senior White knew that Song Shuhang had that special secret appraisal technique, he didnt try to take off Song Shuhangs Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion, either. Senior White, if you cant communicate with me by writing on my palm, you can just write on my arm. I should be able to understand what youre writing that way, Song Shuhang thought. However, it seemed as though Senior White had given up on the idea of sending him his thoughts. Song Shuhang closely paid attention to his body for a long time, but nothing came out of doing so. Could it be that Senior White temporarily gave up? Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this moment, a feeling of numbness emerged on his left handit should have come from an electric shock. Did Senior White begin transcending another wave of the tribulation? The electric shock Shuhang felt wasnt strong. It should have just been some remnants from the wave of the heavenly tribulation that Senior White faced. Currently, Shuhangs left arm was in a similar situation to Lady Onion, who was in the size-reducing purse and had been continuously shocked unconscious when he was transcending the tribulation. Speaking of Lady Onion, she was still in a coma... This heavenly tribulation seemed not to have benefited her in any way. For the next heavenly tribulation, he would definitely make sure to transfer Lady Onion to his Inner World first so that she didnt have to suffer along with him. Fairy Dongfang Six saw Song Shuhang suddenly turn silent and then shake violently, so she asked worriedly, Hey, Song Shuhang, are you alright? True Monarch White Crane said, With my many years of experience, Im certain that Song Shuhang needs to pee very badly, but is holding it in. Just look at his entire body shaking. Song Shuhang: ... True Monarch White Crane, when you hold your pee back, do you always shake as if youd received an electric shock? Im fine, Song Shuhang said. Its just that my left arm is still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, and it seems like it got hit by some of the lightning when Venerable White transcended another wave of his tribulation, causing me to feel a bit stunned. True Monarch Whtie Crane heard his words, and suddenly turned silent. Then, it went to squat silently in the corner, spreading its wings to wrap them around itself. It seemed that it had received a big blow. ?????? For Song Shuhang and the others, this heavenly tribulation, which was filled with twists and turns, had finally come to a close. It was already almost early morning. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and Daoist Priest Horizon, who had just successfully transcended the tribulation, said their goodbyes and then left. After breaking through, the two of them had to close up for a while to stabilize their realms. Additionally, both of them owed Song Shuhang a huge favor since after that terrifying 5+1 heavenly tribulation. When they established a connection with their Sage Seals the first time, they learned that the three of them had fallen unconscious, leaving Song Shuhang to deal with the 5+1 heavenly tribulation all by himself. It was thanks to Song Shuhang that they were still alive and had advanced to the next realm, gaining the opportunity to show their divinity in front of the masses and hold the Profound Sage Speech on top of that. It was a huge favor, and with Palace Masters and Horizons character, as long as they had an opportunity, they would definitely repay Song Shuhang for all hed done. Fairy Dongfang Six still had some doubts regarding the heavenly tribulation in her mind, and wanted to ask Song Shuhang about them. But after seeing that Song Shuhang had just transcended the heavenly tribulation, with his body still being in a mess, she could only temporarily leave as well. Anyway, she was staying in the Jiangnan area for a while, so she would have many chances to ask Song Shuhang about her concerns. Then, Demon Monarch Nirvana also bade them goodbye and left. He was going to rent a building nearby as he similarly wanted to stay in the Jiangnan area in the near future. True Monarch White Crane, with its thick face, planned on just staying in Medicine Masters building. How could it easily give up the chance to live in the same place as Venerable White? ?????? Seeing that there was still some time before early morning, Song Shuhang retired to his room to meditate, recuperate, and familiarize himself with his new realm. The Fourth Stages innate true yuan was a great jump from the Third Stages liquefied true yuan when it came to quality. After reaching this level, the meridians and dantian of a cultivator had finally completely opened up. Thereupon, the job of Fourth Stage cultivators was to transform the Illusory Core in their original dantian into a Golden Core. This was another very important step that cultivators had to take. A Golden Core would decide the Great Way. The number of dragon patterns that ones Golden Core had was directly related to how far a cultivator would be able to get in the future. Song Shuhang looked at the fat whale in his dantian that had now become even fatter. At this time, it had horns, claws, and scales... and not even Song Shuhang knew what kind of beast it would end up turning into in the future. He hoped that this little guy could end up becoming a handsome dragon... but with how the fat whale looked, he was just being delusional. After practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Next, he found that there was a delicate figure sitting beside his bed. Her eyes were glowing in the dark while staring at his left arm. It was Su Clans Sixteen. She had quietly arrived by his side, and Song Shuhang hadnt sensed anything while cultivating. One had to remember that Song Shuhangs sixth sense was extremely sharp now, and he would return to his senses with the slightest movement of grass or sound of the wind. Sixteen, how come you are here? Song Shuhang asked curiously. Today, Sixteen looked particularly imposing, especially with those eyes that had a pressure of their own. I came looking for you right after you transcended the tribulation. However, you were practicing; it was Senior White Crane who opened the door for me. Then, it brought me into the room. Su Clans Sixteen yawned and rubbed her eyes. Now, her pupils were no longer shining, and they had returned to how they originally were. True Monarch White Crane opened the door? No wonder Shuhang didnt sense anything when Sixteen entered his room. Well, I truly didnt expect you to advance so quickly. Its only been so long, and you have already caught up to my realm, Su Clans Sixteen said with slightly drooping eyes and a smile in the corner of her mouth. Hehehehe, my luck is just good. Without even noticing, I somehow ended up reaching this realm, Song Shuhang said with an innocent smile. If you keep saying that, there will definitely be quite a number of cultivators that would go mad. Su Clans Sixteen blinked, and said, When I came here, I heard True Monarch White Crane say that the tribulation you transcended was one which had five people with the addition of a puppet? How are the others? Senior Lives Talisman and Daoist Priest Horizon are safe and sound, and theres still a senior called Eternity, trapped in the Inner Demon Tribulation in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. As for the nameless ghost cultivator who was with us at that time, he got turned into ashes during the second wave of the heavenly tribulation. The same goes for that puppet. What was the origin of that puppet? Su Clans Sixteen asked. She heard from True Monarch White Crane that a puppet had suddenly broken into the courtyard and attracted the heavenly tribulation, which led Song Shuhang and the others to face the 5+1 heavenly tribulation. Its a guy that really makes my liver hurt. Song Shuhangs head hurt just from recalling that guy with tons of clones. He then stretched out his hands to rub his temple. Unfortunately, after he stretched out his hands, only his right hand was successful in pressing onto his temple. His left hand should still be in that transparent box of Senior White. Su Clans Sixteen climbed behind Song Shuhang and reached out to rub his temples. That guy... we became enemies during the battle on the Grievance Setting Platform back at the Chu Family. That guy was controlling a puppetized disciple of the Thousand Hands Sect and planned to acquire the Chu Familys sword technique, which hid the method of entering the forbidden area. However, his plan was disrupted by the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and me. The method to enter the forbidden area also ended up falling into my hands. Song Shuhang smiled smugly, then continued, Later, that guy opposed me again, hiding among the ranks of the sea urchin warriors and placing a curse on me. Nevertheless, after some time, I transferred that curse to another guy who made my liver hurt, Young Master Hai. Young Master Hai? When she heard this name, Su Clans Sixteens eyes shone once again. Young Master Hai and she werent on good terms. Shed encountered killing due to Young Master Hais designs quite a number of times. However, it was also because of Young Master Hai that she got to meet Song Shuhang. There will be a day when I finally behead him. Su Clans Sixteens melodious voice echoed. If theres a chance, we can kill him together, Song Shuhang said. Currently, Young Master Hai was still in the process of charging towards the Fifth Stage Realm, while Su Clans Sixteen and he were already in the Fourth Stage Realm. Good, Su Clans Sixteen said excitedly. Due to her excitement, she unconsciously added some strength to her hands. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ouch, ouch, ouch, Sixteen, be gentler! Song Shuhang called out. The strength that Sixteen exerted just now was enough to make his head explode! Su Clans Sixteen quietly lessened pressure. Then, do you know the real identity of that puppet? Im not completely sure, and thats why my liver hurts. This guy has too many clones. Song Shuhangs heart was stifled. When he was in the forbidden area, that guy had lost a ton of puppets, with Venerable White completely obliterating one by destroying both its body and soul. Nevertheless, that guy continued to make new puppets, with the said puppets continuing to bother them. He had so many clones that they seemed to have no end. In all this, they still couldnt find its real body, causing their hearts to be stifled. After Su Clans Sixteen had thought for a bit, she suggested, Shuhang, cant you look for someone to perform a divination on him? Perhaps you can get some information on him this way. Wasnt Senior Copper Trigram captured for breeding purposes? Song Shuhang asked subconsciously. Im not talking about Senior Copper Trigram, his divinations are simply too shady. Sixteen laughed. Then, she looked outside of the housethe sky had already begun to brighten up. Shuhang, youre already at the Fourth Stage. Do you want to start practicing how to ride a flying sword? Sixteen asked. Chapter 1044 - Do you have any good food over on your side? Chapter 1044: Do you have any good food over on your side? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Mm-hm, of course Id want to practice that. One of the best distinguishing features of the Fourth Stage Realm was the ability to control flying swords and use them to kill enemies. Taking anothers head from miles away with a thought was one of the most amazing things about the Fourth Stage Realm. Song Shuhang trained in the way of the saber, so when the time came, he would generally be using the flying saber riding technique. Of course, whether it was riding a flying saber or a sword, it was pretty much one and the same. The technique used to ride a flying sword could be used not only with a flying sword, but also a flying saber, or even flying staffs, flying hammers, or flying chains. As long as Shuhang learned how to ride a flying saber, it wouldnt be a problem for him to ride a flying sword, a flying hammer, or a flying staff. After people studied and got their drivers license, no matter what kind of car they bought, the principle behind them was the same. As for how good they would be while driving, that was another matter. Song Shuhang already had a technique with a unique posture for riding flying sabersCCthe ?Blade Dragging Technique?. This method of riding the flying saber would have the person at the back while the saber was in front, allowing them to shoot forward like a rocket. This was perfectly accorded to aerodynamics, fluid dynamics, and a lot of other physics theories, thus allowing the speed of the flying saber to be much faster than it normally would be. It was a great method for escaping in life or death situations. Song Shuhang would definitely practice the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, but he would refrain from using it under normal circumstances. He planned on using it only when running for his life. In addition to all this, Song Shuhangs phone had a very useful application. White Cloud Flying Sword Training Course App Advertisement: Do you wish to have incredible flying sword controlling skills? Do you wish to ride the wind with your flying sword and freely soar high in the sky? The White Cloud Flying Sword Training Course is the best course where you can learn how to ride a flying sword! As long as one paid a set amount of spirit stones as a fee, they could receive a one-on-one class with a Flying Sword Expert from the Scholarly Faction, allowing them to learn the flying posture of scholars. Originally, Song Suhang had considered learning the scholarly factions technique for riding a flying sword... Su Clans Sixteens eyes narrowed. Today at noon, Ill be imparting to you the essentials of flying saber riding. In the evening, after classes, well look for a place where you can try out riding a flying saber. Would there be no problem with you teaching me your technique for riding a flying saber? Song Shuhang asked. He understood the principle of techniques cannot be passed on lightly ever since hed entered the world of cultivation. It was the case especially when it came to disciples of big sects and familiessome of the techniques of those families and sects couldnt be passed onto outsiders. The only exception was if the technique belonged to oneself. Then, there would be no problem with the person imparting the technique to whomever they wanted. Its fine, this technique was created by Seven, and he said that I should give this technique for riding and controlling a flying saber to you. Furthermore, since you will soon be forging your own life-bound magical treasure, if you lack any materials, you can ask me for them, Su Clans Sixteen said. Previously, due to Song Shuhang giving Su Clans Seven 16 pieces of skeletal dragons withered vines to cure Sixteen, he owed Song Shuhang a big favor. At the beginning, Seven said that he was planning on giving him an opportunity to cultivate in the first level of the Spirit River Secret Realm to repay the favor. However, he didnt expect that Song Shuhang would advance so quickly, with his realm skyrocketing. Hence, cultivating in the first level of the Spirit Secret Realm was meaningless to the current Song Shuhang. After Seven gave it some thought, knowing that Song Shuhang was soon ascending to the Fourth Stage, he decided to choose his self-created flying saber riding technique together with materials for Song Shuhangs life-bound magical treasure as the remuneration for what he owed. Thank Senior Seven for me, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Mm-hm. Su Clans Sixteen yawned, and then said, Ill see you at noon, then. Alright, Song Shuhang said. After he had finished practicing the flying saber riding technique, hed go look for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to get a taste of the giant crocodile leg she had prepared. ?????? After Sixteen left, Song Shuhang practiced the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? for a while, and then got up to wash his face. Looking at himself in the mirror, Song Shuhang suddenly became troubled. Senior White still isnt done transcending his tribulation? Song Shuhang thought. His left arm was still with Venerable White, and if the latter didnt contact him, he also had no idea as to what Senior White was up to. Such being the case, did he actually have to go to school looking like he had a broken arm? Although he had the three heads, six arms form, he didnt really have three heads and six arms in the end... If Ye Si was still by his side, as long as he stuck her arm out where Song Shuhangs left arm usually was, with some additional cover, the problem of the broken arm would be solved. But, with Ye Si currently having gone to close up in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... As for the virtuous lamia, just forget it. Shed been too jumpy recently. If Song Shuhang got her to use her left arm to replace his, only God knew what she might end up doing. If I cant do that, then I can only use the shapeshifting brooch that I borrowed from Soft Feather and form a left arm with it, Song Shuhang lightly said. Speaking of the brooch, he still hadnt found an opportunity to return it to Soft Feather. It seemed like it was time for him to learn some low-level illusory techniques so that he could have some cover among ordinary people. This way, it would be more convenient for him to move around in the future. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking about this, a voice that seemed to belong to Shi came from outside the room. Senior Brother Shuhang, are you awake yet? What do you want to eat for breakfast? Shi said from outside his room. Her cooking wasnt bad, so after settling in Medicine Masters building, she ended up being the one to prepare the three daily meals for everyone. Do we have noodles? I want to eat something refreshing, Song Shuhang replied. We do. Well, Im going to the kitchen on the second floor now. You can just come downstairs to eat breakfast in a while, Shi said. ?????? When Song Shuhang went downstairs to eat breakfast, he found that everybody else was seated already. True Monarch White Crane was eating toast with milk. Today, it was still in its female form. It could be seen that it was still weakened, not having completely recovered yet. Little Cai had already finished eating, and was lying beside True Monarch White CraneCCit was unknown whether it was due to them both being birdkind or not, but after she saw True Monarch White Crane in the morning, she felt as though they were related. Although one was a crane, and the other was a marsh tit. Shi raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang with surprise, saying, Senior Brother Song, what happened to your left arm? Its nothing, I just lent it to Senior White. I didnt lose it. When Senior White gets back, itll be back, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Shi nodded her head. She then nibbled on white bread, and after thinking a bit, she said, Senior Brother Song, I dreamt about you yesterday. There was also Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, and two other seniors I didnt know, and all of you held a speech in my dream. Yours and Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans speeches were really great; after I woke up, I still remembered them very clearly. I also had such a dream, the monster bird Little Cai said. Whats going on? Why did Shi and I have the same dream? Song Shuhang held his chin. The profound sage speech was actually this great? If cultivators were sleeping, they would just end up dreaming and seeing the frame of the Profound Sage Speech as their dream? The dream you had yesterday wasnt an ordinary dream. The dream you had yesterday was the Profound Sage Speech, and should benefit the two of you quite a bit, Song Shuhang answered. Mm-hm, when I listened to Senior Brother Songs explanation of the Daoist Canon, I acquired an even deeper understanding of the Dragon Gate Realm, and I feel like Im only a very small bit away from breaking through the bottleneck of the realm. Shi nodded her head, and then said, So, Senior Brother Song, could you explain it to me another time when you are free? Alright, then just wait for me to get back tonight. Ill explain it to you another time, Song Shuhang replied. Thanks, Senior Brother Song. Shi nodded her head cutely. ?????? Song Shuhang and a few others rode Venerable Whites ten-meter-long car to school, with True Monarch White Crane, who had a suitable drivers license, driving the car. The early morning class really frustrating for Song Shuhang. After showing his divinity in front of the masses, the presence weakening runes he borrowed from Scholar Drunken Moan seemed to have lost their effectiveness. During class, Song Shuhang kept on sensing his classmates gazing at him from time to time. Besides this, there was still the sense of numbness that he felt from time to time from his left arm. Shuhang, are you uncomfortable? Gao Moumou, who was sitting beside him, asked worriedly. How could he not be worried after seeing Song Shuhang lean on the table with his body slightly trembling in pain as if he had gotten an electric shock? Fortunately, Song Shuhang was a guyif he was female, Gao Moumou would definitely have his R-18 imagination running wild seeing how Shuhang currently looked. Im fine. I might have just caught some cold yesterday. Song Shuhang smiled with difficulty. Gao Moumou said, I remember that youve been exercising quite frequently recently. Is your physique still this bad? At this moment, Tubo suddenly elbowed Gao Moumou, then pointed at True Monarch White Crane, who wasnt too far away, and said with a smile, I think that it shouldnt be that Shuhangs physique is bad. It should be that instead. Gao Moumou, do you get what Im saying? Gao Moumou propped up his glasses, with the glasses refracting rays of wisdom. Young man, you have to control yourself. Control your sister! Song Shuhang was thinking of refuting, but then he received another shock from his left hand. As such, he had to bow his head and grit his teeth to endure the electric shock from the tribulation lightning. Can I just cry? What big plan was Senior White even thinking of? Has he still not begun carrying it out? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, the feeling of numbness from the lightning had dissipated. Then, he felt his left hand getting grabbed by Senior White, with Senior White beginning to write on the box using Song Shuhangs left hand. [Move my equipment to your Inner World, then try taking it out with your left hand. I only managed to get five nuclear bombs tonight, and it wasnt easy to do so. I want to store them away first.] Song Shuhang: ... As such, he willed his magical bracelet to be transferred to his Inner World. Then, he controlled the magical bracelet with his consciousness, and ejected Senior Whites equipment out of it. Finally, he controlled his left hand to try and break through the barrier of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm to reach into his Inner World and smuggle Venerable Whites equipment into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Some time later, his left hand, which was in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, was able to smoothly pull out all of Venerable Whites equipment, smuggling it into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a success. Song Shuhangs eyes brightened... If it was possible to illegally enter the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, they could perhaps discover a lot of things about it! Venerable White picked up his equipment. Then, using Song Shuhangs hand to write, he transmitted a message. [Im quite hungry, do you have any good food over on your side?] Chapter 1045 - Saber Controlling Technique Chapter 1045: Saber Controlling Technique Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When Song Shuhang learned Venerable White wanted some good food, he got a bad feeling about thisCCVenerable Whites current situation made him remember about his summer break during his high school years, when he, together with his friends, would play games to grind for equipment. During those times, he and his friends would grind bosses for equipment, and would continue doing so even for several days. They would even shorten the time they allotted for eating and going to the bathroom as much as they could, to the point that they would wish they could just eat in front of their computers. They were truly addicted to grinding bosses. Venerable White couldnt possibly be addicted to grinding the heavenly tribulation, could he? Meeting Venerable White... was truly a tragic encounter for the heavenly tribulation. However, he didnt really have any good food with him right now. Besides having a few fasting pills of different tastes, Song Shuhang could only use his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill together with the Saber Intent Condensing Grass to produce a batch of Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds for Senior White. Or perhaps, in a while, he could send over the crocodile leg that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was going to cook. With this in mind, Song Shuhang tried to send a message by controlling his left hand and writing on the transparent box with his fingers. [Senior White, what do you want to eat? Ive got some fasting pills, or if you want, I can make some Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. Besides what Ive already listed, I can contact Immortal Fairy Bie Xue later and get a finely cooked crocodile leg from her.] Song Shuhangs left hand wrote really awkwardly. After all, he wasnt left-handed. Now, would Venerable White be able to understand what he wrote? Soon, Venerable White used Song Shuhangs left hand to send a message. [What were you trying to write? Its too messy, I cant understand it. You can just write a note and send it to me through your Inner World.] Song Shuhang: ... Why didnt I think of that? Sure enough, my way of thinking still isnt flexible enough. A moment later, Song Shuhang used a pen to quickly write a note on a piece of paper. He then sent the pen and paper into his Inner World, using his left arm, which was still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, to take them out on the other side. In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Venerable White got the pen and paper, and after looking at the message, he used the pen and paper to write a reply. [Ill have some Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds first... Then, can I have some other things to eat? Any snack would be fine! I also want some tea, but I dont have any water here, so can you lend me some of the spring water from your living spring?] After writing his reply, Venerable White stuffed the note back into Song Shuhangs left hand. When Song Shuhang felt the note being returned to his hand, he quickly willed it to be sent back to him through the Inner World. After reading Venerable Whites reply, Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. He wants to eat, and still wants to drink tea? Senior White, are you really transcending the heavenly tribulation? Was Senior Whites heavenly tribulation even the same as mine? With a sigh, Song Shuhang wrote a reply on the piece of paper. [Alright, my class will end in a short while. Ill help you find some food to eat after class. Ill also be sending over the spring water and the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds in a bit.] The piece of paper was then, once again, sent to Venerable White through the Inner World. Venerable White looked at Song Shuhangs reply, and the corners of his mouth rose. After thinking for a few seconds, Venerable White then replied. [Great, I should be able to hold up while waiting for you to send the stuff over. Also, this spatial magical treasure is already full, send it over to your Inner World and take out all the guided missiles and nuclear bombs stored inside it. Ive already placed seals on everything, so there wont be a problem.] After writing his reply, Venerable White then stuffed the note and spatial magical treasure into Song Shuhangs left hand. Then, the items were again transferred to Song Shuhang through his Inner World. After reading the reply, Song Shuhang looked at Senior Whites spatial magical treasure, which was full of guided missiles and nuclear bombs... This stuff really wont blow up my Inner World, right? It was especially dangerous if something were to explode in his Inner World as there was a great number of invisible sword insects and a fighting kangaroo beast inside. ?????? While Song Shuhang and Venerable White were communicating through that piece of paper, sitting not too far away from Song Shuhang, True Monarch White Crane accidentally pinched and broke the pen in its hands. I miscalculated. Yesterday, I placed Su Clans Sixteen in Song Shuhangs room in the middle of the night. However, while it was only the two of them in the room, nothing actually happened. Damn it, perhaps I should have been more direct yesterday. Moreover, is there really no problem with Song Shuhangs sexual orientation? True Monarch White Crane was unwilling to give up, and also felt a tinge of worry. ?????? As his first class ended, Song Shuhang prepared to go buy some food for Senior White. He stretched and stood up. Gao Moumou, you guys want to eat anything? My treat. I just had breakfast, aint hungry. Gao Moumou lay on his table as he quickly typed on his phone. Since his roommates already knew that he wrote novels, he no longer sneakily typed on his computer. Instead, he would now use all the spare time and energy he had to write his novels. Anything is fine, Tubo said lazily. Since its rare for Song Shuhang to treat us, I wont be polite. I didnt get to eat anything this morning, so I wont mind something that can fill up my stomach, Yangde said with a smile. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Alright, Ill go and see what I can get for you two. Loli Shi raised her head, and said with her cute voice, Senior Brother Song, do you want me to go with you? Song Shuhang replied, No need, I can go by myself. Loli Shi then shyly said, But I want to buy some melon seeds, Ive already finished what the ones I had. Song Shuhang responded, Ill get them for you. What flavor do you want? Shi quickly replied, I want one of each. ... Song Shuhang. Alright, no problem. After leaving the classroom, Song Shuhang first operated his footwork to avoid his classmates as he looked for an empty classroom. After finding one and confirming that there really was nobody there, he used his Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill and produced over ten Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. Then, he moved into the Palace of Winter in his Inner World alongside those lotus seeds. After that, he also stored the guided missiles and nuclear bombs in Venerable Whites spatial magical treasure in his Palace of Winter. The Palace of Winter had its own defensive formationit was an Immortal-rank palace, after all. Keeping the guided missiles and nuclear bombs in the Palace of Winter made Song Shuhang feel assured that his Inner World would still be fine even if they were to suddenly explode. After dealing with the lotus seeds and the explosives, he went to the campus canteen to buy some snacks, some of which he sent into his Inner World, while the rest was for Tubo, Yangde, and Shi. Song Shuhang thought to himself, It seems that it would really be best for me to practice even a simple illusion technique. Otherwise, he would have to avoid the crowd every time he was going to do something, which was simply too troublesome. ?????? After returning to the classroom, Song Shuhang divided the snacks and the melon seeds between Tubo, Yangde, and Shi. Afterward, he sent the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds, spring water, remaining snacks, and that empty spatial magical treasure over to Venerable White, who was still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Has Senior White really gotten addicted to grinding the heavenly tribulation? How long will he go on? Is he going to keep at it for another day or two? Or, will he actually drag it on for half a month? Song Shuhang had already prepared to get supplies thatd last for a long time. In the following moment, Senior White sent him another note. Song Shuhang opened up the piece of paper to have a look. What was written on the note was: [Steps to unseal the heavenly tribulation guided missiles]. Below were three steps detailing how to unseal the guided missiles. Song Shuhang: ... What does this mean? Does Senior White want me to find a place to test out the guided missiles? Song Shuhang brought out a new piece of paper, wrote a big question mark on it, and then sent it to Venerable White. He then quickly received a reply from Venerable White. [This is a thank-you gift for the spring water and the snacksits mainly for self-defense. Earlier, when grinding the heavenly tribulation, I would divine the future for the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group when I got bored or had spare time. When I did so for you, I found out that you might encounter some trouble in the near future. Therefore, I sent you a guide on how to unseal the guided missiles. If you end up in big trouble, you can just throw the missile and make it explode.] If this gadget were to blow up, I would be done for as well! The only exception is if I finish repairing my high-quality puppet, or perhaps let the virtuous lamia wear the flat imperial hat again to enter her empress mode. No, wait... I almost forgot I still had the Inner World! If I ever end up in a really dangerous situation, I can indeed just unseal the guided missile and have it explode while I hide inside my Inner World, letting my enemy have a taste of those missiles made of heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang then wrote Senior White a reply. [Thank you] Venerable White no longer replied to Shuhang. It seemed that he already returned to transcending the tribulationCCbecause Song Shuhang could once again sense numbness in his left arm. ?????? The last class of the morning finally ended. Song Shuhang let out a sigh of relief. His left arm was still numb from the electric shocks, but he could already keep a calm and straight face despite it. Hed already gotten used to getting the shocks. Now, such electric shocks no longer had an effect on his will! Gao Moumou asked, Whats for lunch? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tubo replied, Dont you have an appointment with Yayi? Mm-hm, thats why I asked you guys what you wanted to eat. When we get back, well be bringing you lunch, Gao Moumou said with a smirk. No need, Yangde and I will look for something to eat by ourselves. Tubo then asked, Shuhang, what about you? Song Shuhang said, Ive got an appointment with someone as well. While they were talking, Su Clans Sixteens figure had already appeared at the door. Today, Su Clans Sixteen had clearly dressed herself up to look more mature. After all, she was technically a teacher. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Shuhang, do you still have any more classes in the morning? Nope, I only had three classes in the morning, Song Shuhang said with a smile. On the way to Sixteen, Song Shuhang said to Shi, Shi, when you and Sen Classmate White Crane go back, be sure to be careful. Shi kept the melon seeds and nodded her head. ?????? Song Shuhang asked, Sixteen, have you had lunch? Ive had a fasting pill. Su Clans Sixteen blinked, and said, Arent we going to learn how to control a flying saber? So, I just ate a fasting pill to save time. Song Shuhang laughed as he brought out a fasting pill and swallowed it. Where are we going to practice the technique? I found a good place yesterday, just follow me. Su Clans Sixteen then beckoned to Song Shuhang as she took out her own life-bound treasured saber. Chapter 1046 - Profound Sage’s Autograph Chapter 1046: Profound Sages Autograph Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Speaking of the saber controlling techniques, it shouldnt be forgotten that Song Shuhang had already come in contact with the Temporary Sword Controlling Technique once. That technique was a (failed) product of Great Master Profound Principles experiments that had the objective of lowering the level required to use the sword controlling techniques. Later, Great Master improved the technique and passed it to his disciples so that they could experience how it felt using the Sword Controlling Technique in advance. This way, lower-level disciples could temporarily experience the wonders of the Sword Controlling Technique by using a vocal command, together with an incantation and a hand seal. However, Song Shuhang felt that experiencing the Temporary Sword Controlling Technique was more similar to just remotely using a flying sword instead of actually controlling it. There were many similarities between the Sword Controlling Technique and remotely using a flying sword... but one merely needed a cultivators thought, while the other needed to remotely control the flying sword in order to take an enemys head from a thousand miles awaythe former was just cooler. ?????? Sixteen brought out her life-bound treasured saber. Her saber belonged to the short-saber category, with it clearly being rather small. As she willed it to move, the short saber automatically left its scabbard, and circled around her body. Song Shuhang asked, Sixteen, is this what you used when you were learning the Saber Controlling Technique? ...Shuhang felt that when it came to learning either the Saber Controlling Technique or the Sword Controlling Technique, wouldnt using such a small treasured saber or flying sword make the student feel insecure? If he could, Song Shuhang hoped that he could use a big, door-sized sword (saber) to practice the Saber Controlling Technique. This way, it would be especially stable when flying, and he wouldnt have to be scared of falling. Su Clans Sixteen replied, Of course, when practicing the Saber Controlling Technique, using ones life-bound treasured saber can allow one to grasp the Saber Controlling Technique much quicker. After all, the life-bound magical treasure and ones thoughts are in sync. After saying that, a layer of light materialized on her short saber. It was just big enough to allow her and Song Shuhang to stand on it. Sixteen raised her foot and took a step forward, and the short saber automatically flew beneath her feet, lifting her body. Then, she smiled, with dimples appearing on her face. Come on, Ill take you to that good place I was talking about. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, and then gently stepped on the layer of light. Stand firmly, Su Clans Sixteen said. The short saber sank a bit, rose sharply, and rushed towards the sky at great speed. This speed was... 100 m/s! Speed was justiceafter all, regardless of which flying technique one was talking about, it had to be fast! Sixteen, slow down, Song Shuhang said. There was still plenty of time; there was no need to rush. Furthermore, Sixteen was new to this, and the area of the layer of light underneath his feet was pretty small. When he was stepping on it, he didnt really feel safe at all. Su Clans Sixteen said confidently, Dont worry, nothing untoward will happen. After I ascended to the Fourth Stage, I already mastered how to ride a flying saber, so you dont need to be afraid. Look ahead, and dont look down. Perhaps it was because Sixteens face was full of confidence, but Song Shuhang felt a little less anxious. The layer of light of the short saber carried Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang higher and higher. After several breaths time, they had already reached over 1,000 meters in altitude. Then, the saber light sped straight towards the southwest. Song Shuhang asked, Where are we going? Su Clans Sixteen replied, I actually dont know the name of the place. Last night, with Jiangnan University as the starting point, I flew straight in a single direction and found a quiet place. I then set up an illusion formation there so that we can practice the Saber Controlling Technique in peace. Song Shuhang nodded silently. Although Su Clans Sixteen was a new driver, she was very talented in riding a flying saber, with the flight being fast as well as stable. This greatly eased Song Shuhangs fear of heights. ?????? They flew for around two minutes. Song Shuhang asked, Are we still not there yet? The space the layer of light provided was only so big, so he couldnt help but approach Sixteen. Just a little longer, well be there real soon, Su Clans Sixteen said, feeling relieved. Although she had already mastered the Saber Controlling Technique, it was still her first time bringing someone with her. When she took Song Shuhang to the sky, shed been quite nervous. Now, they were soon going to land. As such, Sixteen let out a breath of relief after the safe journey. At this moment, Song Shuhang suddenly said, Wait. Sixteen, be careful, theres something ahead. Su Clans Sixteen asked doubtfully, Where? She looked ahead of them, but couldnt see anything. Song Shuhang replied, Theres something in the layer of clouds right in front of us. Slow down first. Otherwise, well end up hitting it. While they were talking, inside Song Shuhangs dantian, his Sage Seal slightly lit up. Similar to when he was in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and in the Profound Sage Speech state, the Sage Seals radiance added a layer of dignity to Song Shuhang. Su Clans Sixteen made a hand seal, and the saber light underneath their feet slowed down rapidly; they came to a stop in the sky. At the same time, she directed her gaze towards the clouds ahead, but she still couldnt see anything. Was Song Shuhang having hallucinations? Or was he able to see something that she couldnt see? Just as Su Clans Sixteen was in deep thought, a root-like thing stretched out of the clouds in front of them. These roots twirled flexibly like long snakes. They were initially in a state of stealth, but now had become visible. Su Clans Sixteens body became taut, just like a small leopard ready to pounce. No need to be nervous. The other party shouldnt have any malice towards us, Song Shuhang said softlyCCit might be because he could also control lotus roots, but he felt that the roots had good intentions. Song Shuhangs voice had just fallen when the clouds suddenly dispersed. A small tree that was just over a meter tall appeared in front of him and Su Clans Sixteen. The trees trunk was small, but its roots were very big. It didnt seem to have a main root, with each and every one of its roots being over 60 meters long. At this moment, its roots were pricking the surrounding clouds, seemingly absorbing some kind of spiritual energy from them and practicing. It turns out that weve accidentally intruded an area where a tree monster was cultivating, Su Clans Sixteen said. At this moment, the little tree said, Greetings. I apologize, Fellow Daoists. Ive just entered this area to cultivate, so I didnt get a chance to set up a formation to alert the incoming fellow daoists... Eh? Youre Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Due to the divinity show, as long as any practitioner in the universe saw Song Shuhang in the coming year, they would immediately know his name. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, I didnt think that I would meet you here! the little tree said excitedly. Your explanation of the Daoist Canon yesterday was terrific! Although I didnt understand everything, I was still able to gain very much from it. After your speech, I felt that I had more hope in ascending to the Fifth Stage Realm. I didnt think that I would actually get to meet you here today. Im so lucky! The little trees excited words were slightly incoherent, and the leaves all over its body were trembling. It seemed to be even more excited than a diehard fan seeing their idol. This little tree monsters strength wasnt too far off from Doudous, with both of them being about to ascend to the Fifth Stage. Its stealth ability just now was a special racial talent, and when it completely went invisible, even Su Clans Sixteen wasnt able to see it. Youre welcome, Song Shuhang said with a smile. At this moment, the little tree expectantly said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, I... can I get an autograph from you? After it finished saying that, it trembled in excitement. Song Shuhang was very worried that it might shake all of its leaves off with how excited it was. Song Shuhang asked, An autograph? Where you want it? The little tree asked expectantly, You... can you sign on my body? If it could ask the first Sage in a thousand years for his autograph, it would be more confident when the time came for it to transcend its tribulation. Song Shuhang had heard of crazy fans that would want their idols to sign on their clothes, but it was his first time encountering someone like this little tree, who was asking to be signed on its body. Song Shuhang asked, Alright... Sixteen, did you bring a pen? Su Clans Sixteen shrugged as she said, Nope. I didnt bring one, either, Song Shuhang said. He then looked at the little tree, which seemed even more unlikely to have a pen. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, wait! At this moment, the little tree stretched one of its branches out, grabbed it with its other parts, and then snapped it. Snap! A long branch had been snapped off. Ink-like sap leaked out from the branch. It looked really painful... The little tree then expectantly said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, if you arent against it, could you use my branch to sign on me? No problem, Song Shuhang replied. ...What this little tree had done to get his signature made it really difficult for him to refuse. [Do you want me to send you over to the little tree?] Su Clans Sixteen asked using the secret sound transmission method. Song Shuhang still had yet to learn the Saber Controlling Technique, and so was unable to fly in the air. [Its fine, Im still able to move across such a distance,] Song Shuhang replied. In the following moment, Song Shuhang raised his legs and stepped on air. As he stepped out, spiritual qi quickly condensed in the air, forming a delicate black lotus beneath his foot. The black lotus was shining, just like a black crystal. One step, one black lotus. Every time Song Shuhang took a step, a new black lotus would bloom under his foot... and the old black lotus behind him would instantly scatter, with its petals dissipating in the sky. The young tree monster was even more excited after seeing this scene. In the distance, the calm-looking Su Clans Sixteen was still alert. If the tree monster dared to suddenly attack Song Shuhang, she would immediately counterattack. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a few steps, Song Shuhang arrived beside the tree monster and took the branch. ...Song Shuhangs face was calm, but in fact, he was also vigilant. After all, Venerable White had divined this morning that he would be encountering some trouble in the future. It was necessary for him to be mindful of harmful people and stay on guard. Chapter 1047 - Saber meditation, let the saber fly! Chapter 1047: Saber meditation, let the saber fly! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Therefore, even if the little tree was exuding a friendly aura, Song Shuhang still remained cautious. After he stepped on the black lotuses to get beside the little tree, he took the branch-pen, and directed it towards the little trees body. Hm... what should I write? Well, this was indeed Song Shuhangs first time giving someone an autograph... Should he just write his daoist name? But he had six daoist names, so which one should he write? Maybe he should just write the same two words Tyrannical Song that were on his Sage Seal? Or would that be too half-hearted? Right, it would be better to also add some good wishes. After all, this little tree monster was the first cultivator to ask for an autograph. And so, Song Shuhang asked, What is your name? The little tree monster said happily, Miruru, my name is Miruru! This name doesnt sound like an Eastern name... Is this little tree monster a monster of Western origin? After giving it some thought, Song Shuhang raised the pen, and wrote a simple blessing on Mirurus body: I wish Miruru may grow, flourish, and have a luxuriant future! After all, this guy was a tree monster, so this kind of blessing should be pretty fitting, right? After writing the string of words, Song Shuhang raised the pen as he prepared to write his daoist name on the tree monsters body. But right at this moment, the Sage Seal in his body suddenly appeared in his hand. Song Shuhang looked at the Sage Seal, and thought, Can this thing be used as a stamp? Well, should I try it out? After giving it some thought, Song Shuhang raised the Sage Seal and stamped the body of the tree monster, Miruru. Pat! The Sage Seal was pressed against Mirurus body, on which a dazzling brand appeared. The brand radiated with a faint light that lingered for a long time. Meanwhile, Miruru, who got stamped by the Sage Seal, suddenly flew away! Song Shuhang had only gently stamped its body with the Sage Seal, but Miruru seemed to have been knocked away by a huge force. Its body was spinning as it flew quite a far distance, letting out a terrified cry, Aaaaaah! Mirurus main body was only a meter long, but its roots were over 60 meters long, so when it whirled and danced around, it had caused a violent whirlwind to form, sweeping around in all directions. Soon, Mirurus figure flew farther and farther away, with its happy cry echoing in the distance. Thank you, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Thank you, it was truly a great pleasure to have been able to meet you! It knew that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had used the Sage Seal to stamp its body, which was a great honor. So although it got sent flying by the Sage Seal, it was still very happy. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched slightly. ?????? After Miruru got sent flying, Song Shuhang ended up falling. The power of the whirlwind caused by Miruru wasnt weak. Fortunately, Miruru had been sent away already; otherwise, it would have seen him in such a predicament. Its mental image of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would definitely have been destroyed. As soon as Su Clans Sixteen saw Song Shuhang fall, she quickly drove her saber light, and descended to catch Song Shuhang. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Are you alright? My legs just feel a little weak. Song Shuhang laughed dryly as he said, I didnt think that the power of the Sage Seal would be that terrifying... It was only a light stamp, yet it sent a peak Fourth Stage tree monster flying. If I used all my power to stamp someone with the Sage Seal, how much power would it have? Su Clans Sixteen said, I dont know, either. There is no record of such a thing ever happening. There is no record of any Profound Sage ever using their Sage Seal to smash people. After all, people would usually only get a single chance to become a Sage. If their Sage Seal were to break, would there be anyone who would be able to repair it? Furthermore, when it came to magical treasures that could be used to smash people, Profound Sages would have a great variety of them, such as the sky shaking seals, cosmos rings, and golden bricks. As such, Profound Sages wouldnt use their Sage Seal to smash people. Ill try it on someone next time, Song Shuhang said with a smile. The Sage Seal might become one of his big killing moves. Lets leave this discussion for later, we have to speed up, Su Clans Sixteen said sternly. I originally had no problem bringing you to our destination, but as weve been held up by this tree monster for quite a while, I feel like I wont be able to support my saber light for much longer. Huh? Song Shuhang got a bad feeling. Shuhang, hold on tight. Su Clans Sixteen stretched her hand to grab Song Shuhangs right hand. Then, she used everything she had on the saber light, causing the treasured sabers speed to skyrocket. The speed of the flying saber increased crazily, getting faster and faster! Song Shuhang took a breath as he looked towards his feet. There, the area of saber light that Su Clans Sixteen had condensed was rapidly shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye. Shiet! This is why I said that short sabers and small flying swords are unreliable! Ill definitely get myself a door-sized saber for practicing riding a flying saber. ?????? The area of the saber light was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, the area of saber light was so small that it was only the size of an ordinary laptop. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen could only stick to each other as they stood on the saber light. Song Shuhang asked, How much longer will it take? Were already here. Were descending now! Grab onto me, the speed will be increasing as we descend, Sixteen said as she gritted her teeth. Before Song Shuhang was even able to reply, Sixteens flying saber had already tilted downwards, making the whole experience even more exciting than bungee jumping. Shuhangs eyes were filled with tears... He felt as if he had gotten himself in an air crash. At the same time, Song Shuhang reached out to embrace Su Clans Sixteen. At this moment, if he didnt hold onto Sixteen, he could only wait to fall off the flying saber. But when he was embracing Sixteen, his posture was rather awkward. First, there was a height difference between the two of them, causing Song Shuhang not to know where to hold her. Second, Song Shuhangs left hand was still with Venerable White, so he could only use his right hand. In the end, Song Shuhang could only bend his body as far as possible and move his right hand downward, using his one arm to wrap around Sixteens waist. Su Clans Sixteen was descending faster and faster. Still not enough. Brace yourself, we have to go even faster, Su Clans Sixteen said. They had to get to a safe height where she could stabilize the treasured saber before the layer of light underneath their feet ran out. Faster? Song Shuhang took a deep breath as he clenched his teeth. Well, if they went only a little faster, he would still be able to take it. ?????? After a moment~ Aaaaah! Song Shuhangs screamed disgracefully. Originally, with his endurance, he could still grit his teeth and get through this kind of bungee jumping experience. But at this time, as luck would have it, Senior White, who was in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, began to grind heavenly tribulation again. A feeling of numbness began to spread from his left arm once again, becoming the final straw for Song Shuhang. Having to face both the electric shock and the fall from the sky, Song Shuhang ended up crying out disgracefully. Argh, Im really unlucky today. ?????? Under Su Clans Sixteens precise control, she and Song Shuhang were able to land safely. The destination was a grassland in the middle of the mountains. It was actually pretty far from Jiangnan University Town. Song Shuhangs legs were currently weak. The thrill he got from both the falling and the electric shock was definitely not the thrill he had been hoping for. At this moment, Song Shuhang thought of another disheartening matterCChe still had that silver dragon puppet! At that time, when Su Clans Sxiteens saber light began to collapse, he could have brought out his silver dragon puppet. But it was already too late to be thinking about the silver dragon puppet now. Su Clans Sixteens face was slightly red as she asked, Are you alright? Let me rest for a while. Just now, Senior White had gone to transcend another tribulation, so my left hands pretty numb, Song Shuhang explained. Mm-hm. Su Clans Sixteen nodded her head cutely. Well, since you cant move right now, let me just tell you about the methods to ride a flying saber and control a flying saber. Whether its about riding or controlling a flying saber, the first step for both would have you get your treasured saber or sword to actually fly. Shuhang, what weapon will you be using to practice riding a flying saber? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If one wanted to ride a flying saber or use the saber controlling technique, they wouldnt be able to use ordinary sabers. Such techniques required one to have specialized flying swords or treasured sabers, which had to be constructed with special materials and had special formations and runes placed on them. Even Venerable Whites disposable flying swords needed special runes and formations to be engraved upon them. Song Shuhang took out two weapons from his magical bracelet. One was the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, which had been handed down from generation to generation in the Moon Saber Sect. It was a one-meter long saber forged from heavy metals inside a thunder pond; it was an extremely solid and sharp blade that surpassed other treasured sabers of similar rank in hardness and could cut even the body of a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. The other weapon was a small black sword. It was a regulation flying sword of the Limitless Demon Sect, and it was barely a flying sword of the Fourth Stage. Back then, Branch Leader Jing Mo of the Limitless Demon Sect had been chasing Song Shuhang with it as he tried to kill him. In the end, Song Shuhang brought him to Venerable White and got him killed. The flying sword was a war trophy from then. The saber was a treasured saber, while the sword was a flying sword, making it such that he could practice riding a flying saber or sword with them. Song Shuhang grabbed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Ill use this for practice. First, Su Clans Sixteen would teach him the method for riding a flying saber, and using a saber during practice was better. Second, the quality of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant was far higher than that of the small black sword. Furthermore, it was the treasured weapon that Song Shuhang had always used, and so he had a better feeling when holding it. Third, the size of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant was way bigger than that of the small black swordthis point was especially important. He felt that it would be much safer to step on Broken Tyrant than to step on the small black sword. Song Shuhang then asked, How do I go about the first step? For beginners, if the item theyre using isnt their life-bound magical treasure, they would first have to conduct saber meditation. Saber meditation would allow them to communicate with their treasured saber, allowing them to form a connection with their treasured saber and infuse true qi into it. If theyve already comprehended saber intent, then they should also infuse their saber intent into the treasured saber when infusing true qi, which would make the saber meditation process much smoother. Once done with saber meditation, the second step consists in having the Fourth Stage cultivators Illusory Core work with innate true yuan to activate the formations and runes inside the treasured saber, thereby allowing the saber to fly. Chapter 1048 - Riding flying armor, heavens! Chapter 1048: Riding flying armor, heavens! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang asked, It doesnt sound that difficult. So, how do I conduct this saber meditation? At the same time, he kept his small black sword, and then sat cross-legged on the grassland with the treasured saber Broken Tyrant lying flat on his legs. Su Clans Sixteen replied, Saber meditation is a kind of meditation technique. You have to first operate a meditation technique, and then extend your mental energy to make contact with the treasured weapon. During saber meditation, you will have to treat your treasured saber as an intelligent object and communicate with it to quickly deepen the connection between you and the saber. Alright, let me give it a try. Song Shuhang closed his eyes, and operated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. The image of Song Shuhangs true self in his sea of consciousness was constantly changing due to his various experiences. Whether it be some cultivation technique that he practiced, some strange encounter he came across, or even some magical treasure that he acquired, all of it could affect the image of his true self in his sea of consciousness. After his ascension to the Fourth Stage, likely due to the influence of the divinity show and the Profound Sage Speech, Song Shuhangs true self had become very cool. In his sea of consciousness, his true self sat cross-legged with its eyes closed. His true self had long hair and a golden imperial hat aboveCCit was truly joyful that he wasnt bald. The upper body of his true self was bare, showing off well-built muscles. On the other hand, his lower body donned a daoist robe. If one were to look carefully, they would find that this true self had taken off half of his daoist robe, and purposely tied it along his waistCCthis guy might have a habit of showing off his muscles. Dignified aura radiated from the body of this true selfit was the dignity of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. On his knee, there was a scripture, the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. Alongside the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, both scriptures very likely came from the Jingang Temple, so after Song Shuhang acquired and learned the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, the scripture appeared in the image of his true self. Song Shuhang silently operated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, and mobilized his mental energy to communicate with the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. After his mental energy made contact with the treasured saber, there was a small response. The initial contact went well. Song Shuhang struck the iron while it was still hot and continued to send mental energy to the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, wrapping it in a layer of his mental energy and fondling it. After about 30 breaths... Song Shuhangs true self changed. On the knee of his true self, there was now saber light. But unlike the lifelike ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, the saber light appeared very illusory. If Song Shuhang broke his connection with the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, this saber light would also likely disappear from his true self. After all, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant wasnt Song Shuhangs life-bound magical treasure, so it wouldnt be able to solidify itself in Song Shuhangs true self. Song Shuhang thought, First step, success. The first step of the saber meditation was a success. After all, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant had been with Song Shuhang ever since hed begun cultivating all the way until he ascended to the Fourth Stage. It could be said that both sides had long become familiar with the other. The quick response of the treasured saber from Song Shuhangs contact could also be considered quite normal. ?????? The second step was to infuse both innate true yuan and saber intent into the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to consolidate the connection between Song Shuhang and the blade! Song Shuhangs issued a mental order, making his innate true yuan enter Broken Tyrant. Meanwhile, he also condensed a strand of saber intent, and had it enter Broken Tyrant alongside the innate true yuan. The innate true yuan circulated faster, rushing all over the body of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant again and again. After a moment, as Song Shuhangs saber intent entered Broken Tyrant, a change immediately occurred in the treasured saber. Buzz~ The treasured saber Broken Tyrant let out a humming sound. Song Shuhang had great talent when it came to the saber path. In those martial arts novels, he would be one of those naturally talented sabersmen! He had succeeded with the second step of saber meditation at his first try. Saber meditation, success! Song Shuhang opened his eyes and looked at the treasured saber Broken Tyrant lying on his knees. The saber meditation was a success. Next up was him trying to get the saber to fly! Song Shuhang opened his eyes excitedly! Then... he closed his eyes once again, his heart racing. This cant be real, he muttered. In front of Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen was squatting down and resting her chin in her palm. She was looking at the treasured saber Broken Tyrant on Song Shuhangs knees. Although she knew that Song Shuhangs saber intent was very strange, with it being an armor-type saber intent, she didnt think that it would be this domineering. At this moment, a set of exquisite armor had appeared on the body of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. The armor completely wrapped the treasured saber. In such a form, where did it still resemble a treasured saber? It was clearly just a suit of armor. Su Clans Sixteen managed to suppress her laughter. Then, with a serious face, she comforted Song Shuhang, Shuhang, it really doesnt matter. If you think about it, when you ride the flying saber with it resembling armor, it would appear like youre riding a suit of armor. Riding flying armor would actually look quite cool. Flying armor? Song Shuhang looked towards the skies. Heavens~ Others would step on flying sabers or swords, with their hands behind their back and looking very cool, while he would step on his flying saber which resembled a suit of armor... this picture was too spicy to the eye. It would indeed look rather cool. Ive seen some sci-fi movies where the protagonist would be traveling around the universe on robots. When necessary, those robots could transform and become a suit of armor for those protagonists. The transformation process was very cool, Su Clans Sixteen said earnestly. But, dont you find the armor I would step on to be too small? Song Shuhang pointed at the armor on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. The armor wasnt condensed according to Song Shuhangs standards, and was instead formed for the treasured saber. Therefore, if Song Shuhang were to step on the armor which was a little longer than a meter, the image wouldnt be great at all. Su Clans Sixteen continued to comfort him. Ahem, dont think of its outer form; riding on flying armor would be very practical. Although it appears like armor, its actually a treasured saber. This way, when you send an attack towards an enemy, your enemy would only see a suit of armor smashing towards them. They definitely wouldnt think that theres a treasured saber inside the armor. This is called [pretend to advance along one path while secretly going along another]. Song Shuhang imagined a picture of him waving a one-meter-long armor to attack his enemy... He suddenly felt listless. Seeing that Song Shuhang had become even more dejected, Su Clans Sixteen stood up and moved to squat right beside him. Then, Sixteen reached out to pat him while comforting him. Alright, Ill stop teasing you. Honestly, you dont have to worry about the matter of riding flying armor, as it only happens if you send a strand of your saber intent into the saber. However, when riding a flying saber, it isnt necessary for you to infuse saber intent into the saber. At most, the resulting effect would be slightly worse. If you really dont want to ride flying armor, then wait until you master the method to ride a flying saber so that it would be fine even if you were not to infuse saber intent into the blade. Song Shuhang raised his head, and asked, Whats the difference between infusing saber intent and not infusing it? Su Clans Sixteen continued to pat Song Shuhang. Without the addition of saber intent, speed, defense, offensive power, and overall power of the flying saber would decrease quite a bit. But, it wouldnt affect you if you were to just use the flying saber to move around. After all, not every cultivator has grasped saber intent or sword intent, but you dont see them being unable to ride a flying sword, do you? That is to say, if I were in a life or death battle, it would be best for me to infuse saber intent into the treasured saber. Song Shuhang looked towards the sky. It seemed that his style was doomed to be ruined. ?????? Song Shuhang didnt stay dejected for much longer. Time was limited, so how could he let himself stay dejected? With his thoughts settled, next up, he had to learn how to ride a flying saber. Moreover, Su Clans Sixteen said that in ancient times, there were some cultivators who could grasp several different kinds of saber intents. Maybe he could also comprehend a new kind of saber intent in the future? Anyway, if it looked like armor, then so be it. Now, he had to learn how to ride or control a flying saber, so as to not fail to live up to Sixteens expectations. The second step of riding a flying saber was to let the treasured saber fly! Su Clans Sixteen carefully explained the process and steps for controlling the saber, even demonstrating it several times for Song Shuhang. After he understood the principle behind it, Sixteen then let Song Shuhang try it out for himself. Song Shuhang held the armor-like treasured saber, took a deep breath, and then circulated his innate true yuan and poured it into the saber. At the same time, according to Sixteens explanation, he activated his Illusory Core, letting it cooperate with his innate true yuan in order to activate the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, which would then start floating in the air. The Illusory Core in Song Shuhangs original dantian was a variant. After Song Shuhang broke through, the fat whale inside it grew even fatter. At this moment, when Song Shuhangs will moved, the fat whale became active as well. A cry echoed in Song Shuhangs original dantian. The cry already greatly differed from that of a whale. Compared to ordinary Fourth Stage cultivators Illusory Cores, Song Shuhangs fat whale Illusory Core was much more active and easier to control. After the fat whale let out that long cry, Song Shuhang got the feeling, and he gently relaxed the right hand holding the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. The armored Broken Tyrant fell downward, but it suddenly stopped in midair. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant started floating in the air just like this. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Great, Su Clans Sixteen said. Next, try to get it to float higher, and let it switch from floating to flying! Mm-hm. Song Shuhang nodded as he slowly raised his hand. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant followed his right hand and slowly floated higher. At this moment, the saber intent, which was automatically circulating on the sabers body, sped up the process. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant, following Song Shuhangs will, rose toward the sky. Chapter 1049 - My treasured saber flew away, what do I do? Chapter 1049: My treasured saber flew away, what do I do? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Success! Song Shuhang said ecstatically. The sensation of being able to freely control and make fly his treasured saber was marvelous. The only drawback was that his treasured saber still looked like armor. The second step in learning to ride a flying saber also went smoothly. Shuhang, when it comes to sabers, your talent is truly nothing to scoff at, Su Clans Sixteen said. From saber meditation all the way to letting the saber float, Song Shuhang was able to succeed in a single try. Well, its the talent that I traded for my sword talent. Song Shuhang ridiculed. His dream had always been to become a swordmaster, but little did he expect that he would be able to wield the saber this well. Now, you should continue getting more familiar with the process and try to get your treasured saber to perform various movements in the air. When the treasured saber can act according to your thoughts, you can carry out the next stage of the practice, Su Clans Sixteen said, especially appearing like a teacher now. Song Shuhang replied, Alright! He continued to familiarize himself with the process. Then, after finally getting used to letting the treasured saber float, Shuhang gave the next step a try. He first controlled the saber and made it move up and down. Next, he got it to move forward, backward, turn around, and move in circles. After becoming proficient in these basic movements, Song Shuhang made the saber fly according to an S-shaped trajectory, then made it spin forward, brake, move backward, and so on. These movements were already relatively complicated. At the beginning, it was inevitable that there would be some delay between the Song Shuhangs commands and the treasured saber actually moving. It was similar to online gaming a long time ago, when there was a lot of lag. Whenever Song Shuhang sent a command, the treasured saber would lag a little before actually performing the command. When a delay appeared between Song Shuhangs command and the treasured sabers reaction, Song Shuhangs Sage Seal in his dantian would slightly light up, directly form a connection with the fat whale Illusory Core and strengthen the connection between Song Shuhang and treasure saber Broken Tyrant as a result. It was as if Song Shuhang was using a 1 Mbps Internet connection, which would then suddenly be enhanced by the Sage Seal, increasing the speed to 100 Mbps. In the next moment, the delay between the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and Song Shuhang completely disappeared, allowing Song Shuhang to get the saber to perform all kinds of actions. The Sage Seal unexpectedly has this kind of function? Song Shuhang thought to himself. After the last tribulation, he believed that his biggest gain was the power of virtue bestowed upon the virtuous lamia. He didnt think that the Sage Seal would actually bring him such surprises. With the Sage Seals assistance, the mutual understanding between Song Shuhang and the treasured saber grew deeper and deeper. With his mere thought, the armor-shaped treasured saber Broken Tyrant could perform all kinds of actions. Instant acceleration, instant braking then turning around, vertical takeoff, flying in a spiral, somersaults, S-turn... Song Shuhang was having a good time playing around. The process of controlling the saber reminded him of his childhood, when he loved playing with RC planes. Unfortunately, the RC planes werent able to perform all movements that Song Shuhang wanted them to, leaving him rather dejected at the time. But now, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant dancing in the air could perform any move he thought of. No matter what kind of move he wanted it to perform, there wouldnt be a problem. This made him very happy. After exactly half an hour, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in the air returned to Song Shuhangs side, floating up and down. This stage of the practice had also come to an end. ?????? Sixteen, I feel like the connection between the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and me is already strong enough, so lets move on to the next step, Song Shuhang said. Su Clans Sixteen brought out her phone and looked at the time. She found that it had only been an hour ever since theyd begun practicing, and there was quite some time before their lunch break ended. So, she nodded her head. We indeed still have a lot of time. Lets begin practicing with the layer of light. There were two kinds of light layers. The first one was used for riding a flying sword or saberit pursued speed, and abilities such as wind, water, snow, fire, and earth evasion were commonly attached to it, making it more comfortable for the cultivator to ride the flying sword or saber. The second one was the offensive layer of light used with the saber controlling techniqueit was employed when a cultivator issued a mental order, sending their flying sword or saber to take the head of their enemy from a thousand miles away. Generally speaking, the previous saber meditation, as well as the steps to control the flight of a treasured saber, were all fairly common in the entire world of cultivation, with all other steps being related to them. The main differences between the techniques of sword flight or saber flight of different large sects and cultivation clans were usually found in the light layer. As for the technique that Su Clans Seven had passed on to Sixteen to give to Song Shuhang, it was his own self-created flying technique. ?????? Su Clans Sixteen said, The saber riding technique ?Tyrannical Saber Flight? and the saber controlling technique ?Moonlight Saber Control? were both created by Seven, which is why they can be taught to people outside the Su Clan. Still, Shuhang, dont teach it or spread it to others. Song Shuhang nodded as he said, I understand. Unless Su Clans Seven gave his consent, Song Shuhang would definitely not pass these two techniques to others. However, ?Tyrannical Saber Flight? and ?Tyrannical Saber Flight?... such names definitely had the flavor of the Spirit River Su Clan. Su Clans Sixteen smiled and explained the two saber techniques to Song Shuhang. Sevens ?Tyrannical Saber Flight? was based on the concept [in the eyes of a tyrant, there is only one pathCCforward]. This flying saber technique was divided into two steps. The first step was the usual saber light, while the second step had an explosive nature. It was only with the second step that the tyrant mode was achieved. However, once deployed, one would charge forward violently with great lethality... The only drawback was that one would be unable to turn due to the explosive nature of this method, which was why Su Clans Sixteen named it tyrannical. But, even if one was unable to turn, its crazy speed made up for its drawback. Unless your speed surpassed Song Shuhangs by several times, you could only watch as you were run over once the ?Tyrannical Saber Flight? state was active. Besides its collision power, the ?Tyrannical Saber Flight?s great speed made it a great escape technique. As long as you were able to grasp an opportunity, you would be able to leave the battlefield at explosive speed. As for the other technique, ?Moonlight Saber Control?, Su Clans Sevens thought process for this one was as followed: [When you raise your head to look up, you will find that the moonlight has already fallen upon your body.] When using the saber controlling technique, the treasured saber would turn into a beam of moonlight and cut the enemy without a sound. ...It was just that it wasnt known if Song Shuhangs armored-like treasure saber would be able to turn into moonlight. What a headache... ?????? Similar to before, Su Clans Sixteen first gave Song Shuhang a demonstration of the two saber techniques. Afterward, she explained the principles behind them. After making sure that Song Shuhang had completely grasped the principles, Su Clans Sixteen got Song Shuhang to try it himself. Ill first try the saber riding technique, Song Shuhang said. Compared to the saber controlling technique, he was more interested in the saber riding technique. As such, Song Shuhang issued a mental order, and the treasured saber Broken Tyrant floated right beside him. Following Su Clans Sixteens teachings, Song Shuhang used the ?Tyrannical Saber Flight? by first condensing a layer of light on Broken Tyrant. As long as he could successfully condense the layer of light, he could step on it and fly! Honestly, Song Shuhang was quite excited when he was condensing the layer of light on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Ever since hed begun cultivating and entered the world of cultivation, he had always been looking forward to riding a flying sword, and now, he was finally going to fly high in the skies with his own strength! Song Shuhang reached out and stroked the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Then, a layer of light appeared, enveloping the sabers bodythe saber intent armor dissipated once during the process, but Song Shuhang quickly reinfused saber intent in the blade. After all, while learning how to ride a flying saber, one would obtain twice the effectiveness with the assistance of the saber intent. At most, he would just opt not to infuse the saber intent when normally riding a flying saber after he had properly mastered the technique. A layer of light enveloped Broken Tyrant, but since this was Shuhangs first time condensing it, the layer of light was very uneven. It was thicker in some places, while it was thinner in other places. As for the edges of the layer of light, they were like a chaotic piece of abstract painting. But, generally speaking, it could still be considered a successful condensing. Although the form isnt that good, it should be able to fly at low altitudes, right? Song Shuhang said as he raised his foot to step on the layer of light. Crack~ When he stepped on the layer of light around Broken Tyrant, it instantly broke. How embarrassing, I actually weigh so much? Shuhang, no need to worry. Just calm down and try again, Su Clans Sixteen said. In fact, when condensing the layer of light, not many would be able to succeed on their first try. Song Shuhang smiled, calmed his mind, and reached out to condense another layer of light onto Broken Tyrant. This time, the form of the layer of light was much better, with the edges appearing more rounded. Song Shuhang thought for a bit and then stepped on it once again. Crack~ The layer of light broke again. Alright, failure is the mother of success, Song Shuhang said softly. Then, he reached out, operated the ?Tyrannical Saber Flight?, and condensed a layer of light onto the treasured saber Broken Tyrant once again. This time, the completed layer of light was closer to perfection, with the thickness being much more even overall. Song Shuhang nodded his head in satisfaction. He felt that if he were to practice a few more times, he would be able to completely master the ?Tyrannical Saber Flight?. Then, when he was about to try another time, a golden snake tail suddenly stretched out and poked the layer of light. Crack~ The layer of light broke again. Song Shuhang turned around and saw the virtuous lamia. Seeing Song Shuhang looking at her, the virtuous lamia tilted her head. The shape of her body had changed; it seemed that the great amount of power of virtue that entered her body after the Profound Sage Speech allowed her to evolve a bit more. The biggest change was at her waist. Previously, half of her waist was part of the snake tail, but she now had a complete waist; the snake tail moved further down. Song Shuhang raised his eyebrows. Why have you come out again? Well, he wasnt under attack right now, was he? Why would the virtuous lamia suddenly appear? As soon as Song Shuhangs voice fell, the virtuous lamia bent her body, and her little hand stroked the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. In the next moment, a perfect, hexagon-shaped layer of light appeared on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Then, with Song Shuhang still confused, the virtuous lamia jumped onto Broken Tyrant. Whizz~ The treasured saber Broken Tyrant rushed towards the sky, reaching an altitude of 500 meters in a single instant. After reaching this height, the virtuous lamia began her performance. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant spun, jumped, floated, and performed the waggle dance, with all the movements being very smooth. She seemed to be using her power to mock Song Shuhangyou weak little shiet, trying so many times yet still failing to successfully condense a proper layer of light, look at me here! Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... Hey, quickly come down! Dont mess around, I still want to practice riding a flying saber, Song Shuhang shouted towards the sky. The name of the virtuous lamia was too difficult to say. Song Shuhang still couldnt pronounce it correctly. In the sky, the virtuous lamia stopped, looked at Song Shuhang, and then tilted her head in confusion. Song Shuhang called out, Come down! The virtuous lamia seemed to have understood. Afterward, she slowly leaned backward and fell onto the layer of light of the saber. Aaaah~ The recording of Song Shuhangs scream was played. Afterward, she tilted her head and died. After she died on top of the treasured saber, the saber floated up and down in the sky. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... After floating for a while, the virtuous lamia suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. After seeing them being silent, she immediately closed her eyes and continued playing dead. Song Shuhang: ... After this evolution, the virtuous lamia had become even more eccentric. There really seems to be something wrong with my virtuous golden light. Song Shuhang threatened the virtuous lamia in his heart. [Come down quickly. If you dont come down, you will never get to see Fairy Lychee again.] ...Honestly speaking, Song Shuhang was unable to regard his virtuous lamia as simple golden light. Only heaven knew what would become of her once she had evolved some more. After hearing Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia abruptly got up and sat on the treasured saber with its tail wrapped. In the next moment, she obediently controlled the saber to descend to Song Shuhangs side. Very good, return to my body and stop messing around, Song Shuhang said in satisfaction. The virtuous lamia tilted her head, and then returned to Song Shuhangs body. However, she didnt hide inside his body and remained in a defensive stance as she wrapped around him. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Song Shuhang regained control over the floating Broken Tyrant. He reached out to stroke it again. Subsequently, a hexagonal layer of light appeared before him, just like the one the virtuous lamia had condensed. Song Shuhang raised his hand and looked at the virtuous golden light attached to his body. He then closed his eyes and carefully recalled the process. Afterward, he scattered the layer of light on the treasured saber. The virtuous lamia understood Song Shuhangs thoughts. This time, her body completely returned into Song Shuhangs body, no longer affecting his practice of the saber riding technique. One more time. Song Shuhang reached out and stroked the treasured saber. In the next moment, a regular triangular layer of light appeared on the treasured saber. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth moved upwards as he raised his foot and stepped forward. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant flew to his feet by itself and supported him. This time, the layer of light did not break! Chapter 1050 - Senior White, please examine and approve Chapter 1050: Senior White, please examine and approve Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang raised his other foot, and his entire body was finally on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. This time, the layer of light steadily maintained its form. Go! Shuhang made a hand seal, and the treasured saber Broken Tyrant carried him as it rushed towards the skies. This time, nothing went wrong. Song Shuhang rode the flying saber (armor) and flew around in circles at an altitude of around 10 meters. Because it was his first time flying, he didnt dare to go too high up. In order to avoid any untoward incidents, Song Shuhang even placed a set of saber intent armor on himself. With the saber intent armor on his body, even if he messed up and ended up falling from the air, he wouldnt get injured from the fall. Su Clans Sixteen hugged her knees as she looked at Song Shuhang flying in the air with happiness in her eyes. After giving it some thought, she brought out her phone and took a few photos of Song Shuhang. After flying another round, Song Shuhang stopped and landed on the ground. Su Clans Sixteen asked, How do you feel? Song Shuhang smiled as he said, I feel great. It feels even better than flying a plane. Flying in the skies with my own power truly feels wonderful. ...Furthermore, he was unsure whether it was just a misconception, but after riding on the flying saber, it felt like his acrophobia had gotten much better. After all, even if he were to fall from the skies now, he had no need to be afraid, because... he could fly! Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and said, Then, do you still want to add a guardrail to your flying sword? She recalled Song Shuhang once saying that he would add a guardrail to his flying sword in the future. Yes! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth as he said, After I master how to ride a flying saber, Ill order a custom-made flying sword. The flying sword will be big, and there will be a guardrail around it so that it will be completely safe. Heh. Su Clans Sixteen eyes narrowed as she laughed. Then, would you like to try out the saber controlling technique? Song Shuhang answered, Hm, lets wait first. I want to do this slowly. After I properly master the saber riding technique, Ill practice the saber controlling technique. Hed already completely grasped the principles; as such, the only thing left for him was to practice again and again. After saying that, Song Shuhang sat beside Su Clans Sixteen, and asked, By the way, Sixteen, have you dealt with your hidden injuries yet? He remembered talking to Sixteen about the injury she had received during the heavenly tribulation in the past. Sixteen said that the reason shed failed to transcend the tribulation was related to her having made a mistake while practicing her cultivation technique. Originally, the strength of the heavenly tribulation should have been something that she could have withstood. However, the heavenly tribulation aggravated the internal injury she received due to her mistake, causing her to fail and almost die. Su Clans Sixteen replied, Ive already dealt with that hidden injury... In addition, Ive acquired a more suitable technique. After I ascended to the Fourth Stage, I already began using the new cultivation technique. Now, all the innate true yuan in my body has basically been converted to match the properties of the new cultivation technique. Song Shuhang nodded his head as he said, Thats great. Then, he took out a true qi restoration pill, and recovered the true qi he had used. Thanks, Su Clans Sixteen said suddenly. No need to be so polite, I just did what I had to. Moreover, Senior Seven has already repaid me, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Seven repaying you is not the same as me repaying you. The two matters have nothing to do with each other. The corners of Su Clans Sixteens mouth curled upwards as she raised her head slightly, and said, I will show you my gratitude with my own means. Song Shuhang responded, Alright, then I wont be polite and will accept the double reward. Hehe, but I still havent thought of how to repay you. Ill give it more thought later, and tell you once Ive got it thought through. Su Clans Sixteen then took out her phone, turned it on, and said, Just now, when you were trying out flying, I took some photos of you. Wanna see? Send it to me so I can see, Song Shuhang said. It was a photo of his first time riding a flying saber, so it was quite a significant keepsake. If shed recorded the event, it wouldve been even better. Sixteen asked, Do you want me to let the seniors in the group see it too? Song Shuhang gave it some thought, and then said, Thats fine, just send it to the group. Ill save it from there. Sixteen smiled, and her finger moved to quickly open the Nine Provinces Number One Group. A moment later, there was a total of 12 pictures that had been sent, starting with Song Shuhangs saber meditation, then going from the attempts to make treasured saber float to Song Shuhangs first time condensing the layer of light, and again to Song Shuhang riding the flying saber at a height of 10 meters. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The seniors in the group were quite active recently. They were talking about the changes in the heavenly tribulation. The modernization of the heavenly tribulation caused the livers of the seniors that were about to face their heavenly tribulation to hurt. Currently, the group was talking about how to deal with the modern heavenly tribulation and how powerful the guided missiles were. Venerable White was transcending the modern heavenly tribulation and was still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm because he was addicted to grinding the heavenly tribulation and didnt want to leave. As such, the fellow daoists in the group didnt have any actual data on how powerful the guided missiles really were. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: If we could get some detailed data on the guided missiles, then maybe we could devise a way to protect ourselves. Dongfang Snow: By the way, wasnt the heavenly tribulation Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and little friend Shuhang also faced a modern heavenly tribulation? If so, let them come out and talk about their experience. It wasnt easy for her to have her ban lifted, which was why she hadnt appeared in ages. She had to sign an agreement with True Monarch Yellow Mountain, and at least for one year, she wouldnt mention the song of the Stupid Yellow Mountain in Nine Provinces Number One Group. True Monarch Northern River: Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman closed up to consolidate his new realm. He was really able to profit from the misfortune this time, actually condensing a Golden Core with eight dragon patterns. He should remain in that state for a while. Speaking of which, there arent many fellow daoists in the group who were able to condense a Golden Core with eight dragon patterns, right? True Monarch Fallout: From what I know, the number of those who have a Golden Core with eight dragon patterns doesnt exceed ten. Dongfang Snow asked, Then, what about little friend Shuhang? As she sent the message, Su Clans Sixteen went online and uploaded the 12 photos of Song Shuhang practicing riding a flying saber. True Monarch Northern River said, Oh, little friend Shuhang is learning how to ride a flying saber? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, Is Song Shuhang with Sixteen right now? Sixteen, are you teaching little friend Shuhang how to ride a flying saber? Su Clans Sixteen: Mm-hm. Looking at little friend Shuhangs layer of light... thats not a common saber riding technique, right? Sixteen, did you impart one of your Su Clans saber riding techniques to him? Frice Reckless Mad Saber, with his sharp eyes, could see with one glance that Song Shuhangs saber riding technique was quite unique. After all, he was also an expert when it came to using the saber. Su Clans Sixteen: Its a saber riding technique created by Seven. Seven got me to teach it to Shuhang, so theres no problem with teaching him. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: I thought little friend Song was going to practice that ?Blade Dragging Technique?. Aside from the weird posture, the ?Blade Dragging Technique? isnt bad. @Su Clans Sixteen, Sixteen, get little friend Shuhang to practice the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, it will definitely be useful in the future. Su Clans Sixteen: ???? Alright, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Frankly, she didnt even have to tell Song Shuhang, as he was right beside her and could see the messages. [Soft *Father Has Yet to Choose a Daoist Name For Me Today* Feather]: Eh? Senior Song has already begun learning saber riding techniques? Its a pity that I use the sword; otherwise, I could also practice saber riding techniques with him. After seeing Soft Feathers nickname today, the seniors in the group all lit a candle for Venerable Spirit Butterfly. After so many days, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had finally lost his touch and couldnt take out any more daoist names, huh? Upon seeing this situation, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber felt that he had been very clever since he could simply change the number in his daoist name if we wished to, like changing his daoist name from Thrice Reckless Mad Saber to Frice Reckless. As long as he felt like, he could change it to Five Reckless, Six Reckless, Seven Reckless, and so on. Let alone a year, even if it were a billion years, he would be able to change his daoist name every day. Medicine Master: Wait, we got off track again. Werent we looking for little friend Song Shuhang to get him to talk about the modern heavenly tribulation? @Tyrannical Saber Song One . Shuhang, are you online? On Medicine Masters phone was Riverly Purple Mist. Recently, shes been paying close attention to things related to the modern heavenly tribulation due to Medicine Master also being quite close to transcending his tribulation. Song Shuhang was saving his pictures when he got pinged in the group. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Mm-hm, the tribulation which Senior Seven Lives Talisman and I transcended was indeed a modern heavenly tribulation. We had to go through a baptism of guided missiles, tanks, and even a nuclear bomb. As for detailed data on the guided missiles... we can use Senior Seven Lives Talismans defensive talisman formation as a reference. When the guided missiles exploded, Senior Seven Lives Talismans talisman formation was obliterated in an instant. Medicine Master: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Although Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was only at the Fourth Stage, his defensive talisman formation could even block the attack of someone in the Fifth Stage. For it to get destroyed in an instant... Just how strong were the guided missiles? Fortunately, Song Shuhang sent another message. But the heavenly tribulation we transcended was a mutated one. The power of the guided missiles was at least of the Seventh Stage. So, this data can only be used as a reference. This was data that Song Shuhang had acquired from his secret appraisal technique. At the same time, Song Shuhang remembered the guided missiles and nuclear bombs that Venerable White had stored. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the seniors in Nine Provinces Number One Group wanted to understand the power of the guided missiles, he had them ready! But these guided missiles were still under the ownership of Senior White. If they really wanted to use them, they would first have to get Senior Whites permission. Should I ask for his permission right now? As he thought this, he went and did it. However, due to Shuhang and Sixteen both not having a pen and paper, and only having Mirurus tree branch... Song Shuhang raised the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, looked for a relatively big stone, and cut it into the shape of stone plates. Then, with the tree monsters branch as a pen, he wrote a paragraph of text. [Senior White, we need permission to use three guided missiles for research. Senior, please approve.] Done. Song Shuhang put away the branch, sent the stone slab into his Inner World, and then took out the slab with his left hand which was in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. After about three breaths. Song Shuhang sensed something with his left hand, and so sent the stone slab into his Inner World, retrieving it. On the stone slab, Venerable White, using his thumb, cut out the word: [Approved]. Chapter 1051 - Are you willing or not? Willing, willing, willing! Chapter 1051: Are you willing or not? Willing, willing, willing! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Clans Sixteen looked at the stone tablet, and saw Venerable Whites writing on it. Shuhang, did you just send this stone tablet to Senior White in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? Mm-hm. Song Shuhang waved his missing left arm, and said, I left my left arm with Senior White. Through the Inner World, we can send things to each other from the main world to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and vice-versa. I just sent the stone slab to Venerable White and had it returned. After hearing his words, Su Clans Sixteen thought for a bit, and said, Shuhang, you have to keep this ability of yours a secret from others. The ability to smuggle goods into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm could bring him great trouble if a Seventh Stage Venerable who he wasnt acquainted with were to know of it. After all, in the world of cultivation, cultivators with twisted mindsets werent few. Not every senior was like the seniors in Nine Provinces Number One Group. Dont worry, I know. Furthermore, this ability still greatly depends on Senior Whites magical treasure. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to do this alone, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Unfortunately, ones head couldnt be placed inside Senior Whites transparent box... Otherwise, a headless knight would really be very handsome, much more handsome than his current armless warrior appearance. ?????? Song Shuhang threw the stone tablet into his Inner World, and then sent a message to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Seniors, since everyone wants to understand the guided missiles, then it would be good for you to come to Jiangnan University Town. I asked for Senior Whites permission to use three guided missiles. When everyone is ready, we can look for a remote place and test out the power of the guided missiles and gather data. In addition, I also have Demon Monarch Nirvana here, an expert when it comes to explosives or transcending the tribulation. It can be said that he is the expert most apt for studying the guided missiles. How about it? Are you willing or not? With only one hand, his typing speed was quite slow, especially when it came to having to type such a long paragraph. After sending the message, Song Shuhang held his chin. Why do I feel like the paragraph I just sent is similar to the enrollment advertisements of those sketchy universities? The advertisements of those universities were usually formatted in a similar waywe have great research equipment, great teaching ability, and raise our students like parents raise their children! Hahaha. Su Clans Sixteen was amused. After the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group read Song Shuhangs message, they were shocked. He asked for Senior Whites permission to use three guided missiles? Heavens~ No wonder Venerable White still hadnt finished transcending the tribulation since last night, with no divinity show up until now. Venerable White was actually grinding the heavenly tribulation? Although they didnt know how the almighty Venerable White was sending the guided missiles from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm to the main world, to the fellow daoists in Nine Provinces Number One Group, this was good news. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team was the first to reply. Willing, willing, willing! Dharma King Creation: Willing, willing, willing! Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Willing, willing, willing! Fairy Lychee, Willing, willing, willing! She was also curious about the power of the modern heavenly tribulation. Then... a large string of Willing, willing, willing! appeared. Nearly half of the members wanted to attend. Regardless of whether they were transcending the tribulation soon or not, there was nothing wrong with being able to experience the power of the guided missile from a closer distance. On the Spirit Butterfly Island, just as Venerable Spirit Butterfly was also about to reply [Willing, willing, willing!], he saw his daughter laugh while looking at her screenshot. Soft Feathers screenshot was really good. At the top was Song Shuhangs avatar and his nickname Tyrannical Saber Song One. Only a few words of his message were visible: How about it? Are you willing or not?. Then, below were the replies of the fellow daoists of Nine Provinces Number One Group. So this was how things appeared in Soft Feathers screenshot: [Tyrannical Saber Song One: How about it? Are you willing or not? Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: Willing, willing, willing! Dharma King Creation: Willing, willing, willing! Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Willing, willing, willing! Fairy Lychee: Willing, willing, willing! Each fellow daoist in the group: [Willing, willing, willing!] Soft Feather saved the screenshot and stored it in her gallery. Finally, she sighed. Senior Song is truly quite popular in the group! I always get the feeling that everyone likes Senior Song. Venerable Spirit Butterfly froze, and silently retrieved his finger from the chat interface while keeping up a disciplined front. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang spoke up again. Then, Seniors, we have to set a time. Im free in the evenings from Monday to Friday. As for Saturday and Sunday, Ill be free the entire day. Ill be waiting for everyone to come to Jiangnan University Town. As for a place to research the guided missiles, Ill go and ask Senior Demon Monarch Nirvana about it, he should have a fitting place to test them out. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: In terms of the time, the sooner, the better! There is quite a number of fellow daoists that will be transcending the tribulation soon, so it would be better to set the time to tomorrow. On the 11th of September, Wednesday, 6 PM, we should have already gathered around Jiangnan University Town. Then, at 8 PM, we will start researching the guided missiles. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I have no problem with that. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Although I have some small matters to attend to, I can just push them back first. I should also be able to go with that. No problem for me, either. Although its quite a bit away, I should be able to make it if I return quickly, Fairy Lychee said. Fairy Lychee had gone to space, but if she hurried back now, she should be able to make it back by 8 PM tomorrow. The other seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group also said that they would be able to get there in time. As such, the time was set. At this moment, the rarely seen Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue appeared and sent a message. Im close to the Jiangnan area right now... @Tyrannical Saber Song One, little friend Shuhang, what are your coordinates right now? Ill come to find you. I have a treasure that I still need to return to you. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was also a senior who was about to transcend his tribulation. Similar to Venerable Spirit Butterfly, hed also been a Venerable for quite a while. In the past 100 years, hed been preparing to transcend his tribulation. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, just wait a bit. Ill send my coordinates to you, Song Shuhang replied. At the same moment, he shared his real-time coordinates with Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Say... Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue has a treasure that he needs to return to me? What treasure? Song Shuhang couldnt remember lending Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue any treasure. I got it, Im heading there right now, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied. Ok, Song Shuhang replied. After replying to Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, he put his phone away. Then, he held his chin as he fell into thought. Sixteen blinked her eyes. What are you thinking about? Song Shuhang replied, Its nothing, I just got the feeling that there is something wrong with our group. Generally speaking, when everybody is free in ordinary groups, the group members will look for a place to eat and chat, but when people in our group are free, we set a time and place to play with guided missiles. Su Clans Sixteen: ... ?????? When Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues blade light flashed, Song Shuhang was practicing the saber controlling technique with Sixteen. With the experience he got from the saber riding technique, he was able to learn the saber controlling technique much quicker. Song Shuhang only needed a few tries, and he already grasped the technique. At this time, Song Shuhangs mental energy was all set on controlling the saber. The armored Broken Tyrant became blurry as it moved in the sky, clashing with Sixteens short saber. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Su Clans Sixteen definitely had the upper hand. Her short saber could always attack Song Shuhangs treasured saber from a tricky angle, beating it back, and then slashing at Song Shuhangs body! When the short saber cut at Song Shuhang, it showed no mercy. The saber intent exploded as the blade slashed at him. On Song Shuhangs body, the saber intent armor emerged, blocking the strike from Sixteens short saber. ...This training method had been requested by Song Shuhang himself. The best way to familiarize himself with the saber controlling technique was to find an opponent who also used the saber controlling technique. Also, only when Sixteen attacked his body would he be able to feel a sense of danger, which allowed him to grasp the saber controlling technique faster. In addition, with this method, he would also be able to accumulate some combat experience in this field, so if he were to fight with cultivators in the future, he wouldnt suffer a loss. That was the 36th saber form, Su Clans Sixteen reminded. Em... lets rest for a bit, Song Shuhang said. To recount, when Su Clans Sevens saber controlling technique ?Moonlight Saber Control? was used, the saber was supposed to become quiet and illusory, and Song Shuhangs armored Broken Tyrant was also able to become quiet and illusory. It was just that the volume of the illusion was bigger due to the size also being bigger. Still, generally speaking, his ?Moonlight Saber Control? operated quite smoothly. ?????? Song Shuhang then thought, Right, what if I do not infuse my own saber intent into the saber when performing the saber controlling technique, and instead use the virtuous lamias saber intent? Just what would happen? The virtuous lamia and Shuhang were one. As long as Song Shuhang willed it, her saber intent could also be controlled by him! Perhaps he should really give it a try! Song Shuhang reached out, and the armored Broken Tyrant returned, floating by his side. Then, he grabbed and shook the armored saber several times, which caused the saber intent armor above to disperse. Eh? Its actually a saber? I thought little friend Song Shuhang was practicing armor controlling techniques, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was still the same as before, looking very cool and handsome. He just stood there with his hands behind his back, but it felt like he was the center of the entire sky with everything around him collapsing. This was a special aura brought about by his unique cultivation technique. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched as he sighed. Senior, youve come. What treasure were you saying you were going to return to me? Little friend Shuhang, have you forgotten this thing? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue laughed as he brought out a gourd and handed it to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang reached out to take the gourd. The Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd? Chapter 1052 - Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue’s hidden jab Chapter 1052: Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues hidden jab Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Some time ago, this Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd had drawn in cultivators from all over the space as they fought over it. A few months before, Song Shuhang had used a disposable flying sword to send the original version of the gourd to space with Daoist Half Gourd. It wasnt known what kind of changes happened to Daoist Half Gourds gourd while it was in space, but it somehow ended up becoming the Soul Devouring Demonic Gourd, which attracted many cultivators. Thus, it caused a great number of cultivators to chase after the disposable flying sword it was on. At last, the gourd ended up falling into Song Shuhangs hands. He later lent it to Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who wanted to use the lingering aura above the gourd to find the Almighty Merchant. Song Shuhang asked, Was Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue able to find that person? When he was transcending the tribulation in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, the Almighty Merchant forcefully entered it and sold him the flat imperial hat, which ended up saving his life. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled. Naturally. If I didnt find him, then how would he be able to get in contact with little friend Shuhang and complete a deal with you? At that time, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue faced many hardships to find the Almighty Merchant. In the end, he was able to successfully purchase the treasure he wanted. The tribulation-transcending treasure that Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue needed was already nonexistent in the main world, and only the Almighty Merchant still had some in stock. Back then, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wanted Song Shuhang to personally meet the Almighty Merchant. However, the Almighty Merchant waved his hand, indicating that there was no need for such trouble. He simply asked Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue for Song Shuhangs daoist name, and after getting some things that were related to Song Shuhang, he was able to locate the latter, contacting him from a great distance and completing a deal with him. Thank you, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Song Shuhang said sincerelyCCif it werent for Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue meeting with the Almighty Merchant in time, Song Shuhang would have already died. Although he still had the life talismanwhich could possibly resurrect himit wasnt 100% certain that he would succeed due to the isolation of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. It could be said that he was granted a new lease of life! This was a great gift. No need to be so polite. After handing the gourd back to Song Shuhang, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled and patted Song Shuhang. I really envy little friend Shuhang. Do you know how shocked I was when you showed your divinity in front of the masses and conducted your Profound Sage Speech? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues dumbfounded appearance was especially amusing. But at this moment, the saber intent armor on Song Shuhangs body suddenly stirred... the saber intent armor, which had been in a defensive state until now, switched from defense to attack. A violent saber intent suddenly exploded out. The saber intent spurred saber qi, condensing a powerful and sharp saber that fell on Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues body. The daoist robe on Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues body automatically activated as layers upon layers of defensive formations appeared. The saber intent cut at the defensive formations, causing the outermost defensive formation on Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues body to ripple. Thanks to Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues great power and defense, the strike of the saber didnt injure him in the least. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Song Shuhang: ... It was all an accident! A while back, when Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were practicing saber controlling techniques, Sixteens short saber had cut at Song Shuhang 36 times, and his saber intent armor had already reached its critical point. It was due to him discovering that the saber intent armor was already at its critical point that Song Shuhang had suggested to stop the saber controlling technique training and rest for a while. He didnt think that Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues pat on his shoulder would be the straw that would break the back of the camel. After a long silence, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Little friend Shuhang, are you upset with me? Song Shuhang said seriously, Theres no such thing, it was an accident! Senior, you have to believe me! Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Then why did you try to cut me as soon as we met? Its a long story, and its actually a tragedy for me. Song Shuhang sighed as he pointed at the saber intent armor. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, what do you think this thing is? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue looked at the armor on Song Shuhangs body. It kind of seems like... armor made of true yuan? But Im also getting a vague feeling that its some kind of defensive intent. Wait, is this... armor intent? Nope, its saber intent, Song Shuhang said seriously. Impossible! Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue denied immediately. The saber was the overlord of all weapons, so when it came to saber intent, how could it possibly condense into something that looked like armor? But its really saber intent... Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky as he sighed. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue earnestly thought for quite a while. You must have condensed a fake. Song Shuhangs face was filled with tears. This is why I said that its quite a tragedy. Because of this saber intent armor on my body, I almost changed my daoist name to Tyrannical Armor Song One Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue carefully studied the saber intent armor on Song Shuhangs body. Is it really saber intent? Song Shuhang said, Absolutely so. If you dont believe me, shall I show you? As long as he mobilized his saber intent and demonstrated the entire process, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue would finally believe that this armor was really saber intent. No need, I believe you, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. So, due to it being saber intent, it fought back when I lightly patted you? Cough, it was an accident. Song Shuhang felt embarrassed as he said, Attacks cause my saber intent armor to reach a critical point, and after the armor reaches the critical point, it will automatically counterattack. Before senior patted me, Sixteen had already struck me with her saber 36 times. Then, when Senior patted my shoulder, you just happened to pat the saber intent armor. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ... So youre saying, I was just unlucky? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue felt tired. Then, should I apologize? Su Clans Sixteen raised her small hand. After all, the 36 saber attacks that struck Song Shuhang was my doing. Its not Little Sixteens fault. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue sighed. I was just unlucky. Still, little friend Song Shuhang didnt disappoint me. Only he could condense such a strange... ahem, such an interesting saber intent. Song Shuhang: ... Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Lets not talk about this matter anymore. I just saw you practice a saber controlling technique, does this mean that you have already learned a saber riding technique? Mm-hm, Ive already learned a saber riding technique. Now, I just have to continue to practice the technique to get more familiar with it, Song Shuhang replied. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Then, what about the ?Brade Dragging Technique?? Have you practiced it already? Senior, its ?Blade Dragging Technique?! Not brade dragging, Song Shuhang replied earnestly. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Its all the same. The speed of that saber riding technique is pretty good, have you not thought about practicing it? Besides the rather strange posture it involved, the speed of the ?Blade Dragging Technique? was truly not bad. Song Shuhang replied, I plan on practicing the ?Blade Dragging Technique?. Although I might not be able to use it all the time, I can still use it at critical times. So what if it involved a rather strange posture? If it could save his life at critical times, then it didnt matter how weird the posture was. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, If you were to practice it now, then I could watch and guide you along the way. Song Shuhang: ... Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, are you sure that your intent isnt to shame me? Su Clans Sixteen looked at the time. Theres still some time before afternoon classes. You shouldnt miss this opportunity. This is a training class with a Venerable of the Seventh Stage. After today, I might no longer be in the mood to guide you on the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. Song Shuhang: ... Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Think about it well. Moreover, I should remind you that Ive researched the ?Blade Dragging Technique? a bit. After all, its quite interesting. Compared to the more common saber riding techniques, its more suitable for beginners as theres no need to worry about stability. Furthermore, Ive researched some angles that better conform to aerodynamics and fluid dynamics. Its a deal, but I have a request, Song Shuhang said tactfully. Could Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue demonstrate it to me first? Thats how Sixteen taught me. She first demonstrated it a few times, then taught me the principles behind the technique. In this way, I would be able to quickly learn the ?Blade Dragging Technique? faster. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue slightly smiled. Why not? I can show you the wonders of the ?Blade Dragging Technique? from a different angle. Next, Venerable snapped his fingers. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the following moment, Song Shuhangs and Su Clans Sixteens vision darkened, turning bright right after. The duo then found themselves in a large stone chamber. I believe that little friend Shuhang shouldnt be a stranger to this phenomenon, right? This is my illusory reality, the ancient tomb world, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. He heard in the group that Song Shuhang had experienced Venerable Whites illusory reality quite a number of times. After saying that, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue stretched his hand out once again, and tens of golden-haired beauties appeared in the air. These golden-haired beauties were all wearing long light green skirts, which had a butterfly embroidered onto them. Their long hair was like golden silk, shining brightly. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? Song Shuhang looked at these golden-haired beauties, and found that they were all Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue! Indeed. Now, they will be demonstrating the ?Blade Dragging Technique? for little friend Shuhang. To a certain extent, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue is also a part of this Venerable; as such, her demonstrating the ?Blade Dragging Technique? is the same as this Venerable personally demonstrating it. If you feel that Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue isnt to your taste, I still have Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. But Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue is a jade white lion, and not a person, so it isnt really suited to demonstrate the ?Blade Dragging Technique? for you, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a slight smile. Younger people couldnt match up to older ones when it came to experience! In the next moment, inside the illusory reality, tens of [Sixth Cultivators of True Virtue] all brought out an illusory treasured saber, starting to use the ?Blade Dragging Technique? to soar upwards. The world really only appreciated ones looks. When the red-haired Spiritual Emperor used the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, he looked terrible. But when Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue used it, she gave the onlookers a pleasant feeling. Chapter 1055 - Senior Song, why not accept me as a disciple? Chapter 1055: Senior Song, why not accept me as a disciple? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, Then well go on my count? Alright. Su Clans Sixteen nodded. On one side, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled as he took back the illusory reality world. Then, he placed both his hands behind his back and decided to watch the saber flying competition between the two. 3, 2, 1, Go! Song Shuhang raised his Broken Tyrant, lifted it flat, operated the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, and rushed to the sky at great speed. Su Clans Sixteen wasnt in a hurry. After Song Shuhang had already flown up high, she slowly took out a supplementary true yuan pill, which she then placed in her mouth. Afterward, she stretched her hand out and made a hand seal, and a layer of light formed above her life-bound treasured saber, enveloping her body as well. From the perspective of an onlooker, Su Clans Sixteen and her life-bound treasured saber had combined into one, turning into a saber light. The saber light rushed to sky and caught up to Song Shuhang in a single second, completely surpassing Song Shuhang in the next second; then, after another second, it already left Song Shuhang far behind; and after yet another second, Song Shuhang could no longer see Su Clans Sixteens figure. Song Shuhang: ... Some time before, Ye Si had explained to him the different ways of riding flying swords in the world of cultivation. The first kind was what Song Shuhang was currently learning, which was treading on a layer of light. The first step was to condense a layer of light on the flying sword or treasured saber; the cultivator could then step on the layer of light and fly at great speeds. This method was one of the most popular ones in the world of cultivation. It was safe and inexpensive. Also, this kind of sword flying method was comparatively more suitable to use to bring people and equipment. A better method would be the human-sword fusion or the human-saber fusion. This method allowed the cultivators figure and their flying sword or saber to transform into sword light or saber light, traveling thousands of miles in a flash. This movement technique was one of the fastest, but also had high consumption. Currently, Su Clans Sixteen was using this type of human-saber fusion technique. There were still some special flying techniques that were stronger than the human-saber fusion, an example would be Senior Whites Heavenly Pengs Flying Technique, a top-tier flying technique that was part of the Nine Miraculous Flying Techniques of the Divine Beasts. Song Shuhang didnt think that Su Clans Sixteen had already grasped the human-saber fusion saber flying technique... If it continued like this, Song Shuhang could only eat the dust in this competition. An average Fourth Stage cultivator would normally try learning saber flying techniques only in the later stages of the Fourth Stage so that their innate true yuan would be able to keep up with the consumption. This was the difference between geniuses and ordinary cultivators. After Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had placed his hands behind his back, he walked on air, saying with a smile, Little friend Shuhang, dont be discouraged. Little Sixteens human-saber fusions true yuan consumption is very high. If you give your all, you might be able to catch up to her. How high is the consumption? Song Shuhang asked as he adjusted his ?Blade Dragging Technique?s posture. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue guessed, If Sixteen were to fly straight to Jiangnan University Town from here, she would run out of energy one-third of the way there. So theres still hope? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up as he gritted his teeth and increased the speed of the ?Blade Dragging Technique?. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled lightly as he continued to tread on air, following closely behind Song Shuhang without rushing or lagging behind. Right, he forgot to tell Song Shuhang that Sixteen swallowed a true yuan replenishing pill right before taking off... It seemed that little friend Song Shuhang wasnt able to see the scene from his angle. Well, there was no longer a need to mention the matter. It was very cruel to give hope to a youth, only to end up ruthlessly destroying it in the next second. It was better to let little friend Song Shuhang have hope as he rushed to Jiangnan University Town. Or so Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue thought to himself. He felt that he was a very considerate senior. ?????? Song Shuhang finally arrived at Jiangnan University Town. After finding a place to land, he saw Su Clans Sixteen sitting not too far away on a stone chair while holding a big cup of ice cream and using a small spoon to eat it. After seeing Song Shuhang land, Sixteen smiled while waving at him. Song Shuhang kept his treasured saber, went to her side, and curiously asked, Sixteen, is there no problem with the true yuan consumption when you use the human-saber fusion? Su Clans Sixteen blinked, and said, I have a lot of true yuan restoration pills, so I just take one whenever I need to. Song Shuhang: ... Of course, how could I not have thought of restoration pills? Wait! It was Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue who threw me into the pit! Song Shuhang turned his head to look at Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had a light smile on his face. Then, he looked behind Song Shuhang, where there was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor cultivator approaching them rapidly. At the same time, Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang also felt something, and turned their heads to look behind them. The powerhouse of the Spiritual Emperor Realm approached them very quickly. Sob, sob, sob~ Senior Song. An old man cried as he ran to Song Shuhang. ...Fortunately, he had used an invisibility technique, which ensured that ordinary people couldnt see him. Its the Sobbing Old Man. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth slightly twitched. Then, he remembered an important matter. Yesterday, he had promised the Sobbing Old Man that he would contact Ye Si in the evening and ask Pavilion Master Chu if the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion still accepted disciples. However, he didnt expect to suddenly have the 5+1 heavenly tribulation fall on him, which forced him and some others to enter the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Afterward, there was the divinity show and the Profound Sage Speech, then the guided missiles... In the end, Song Shuhang just forgot about the Sobbing Old Man. Senior Song, congratulations on your ascension to the Eighth Stage, the Sobbing Old Man congratulated as he cried. Then, he said, Senior Song, when are you free, could you help me ask the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion if they still accept disciples? Song Shuhang looked embarrassed. Cough, Senior Sobbing Old Man, dont worry. Ill ask them for you right now. Senior Song, call me little Sobbing, the Sobbing Old Man said with his eyes filled with tears. Song Shuhang: ... Sure enough, it would be better to give the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? to beautiful fairies only. ?????? Song Shuhang opened his size-reducing purse, and brought out the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions command token. This command token not only allowed entry and exit into Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, but also let him contact Ye Si. If Ye Si had closed up, then he could use the command token to contact Pavilion Master Chu instead. After taking out the command token, Song Shuhang poured true qi into it. The Sobbing Old Man was Venerable Whites friend. For the sake of Venerable Whites face, Song Shuhang would at least help this much. Soon, the command token connected. Hello, little friend Shuhang, are you looking for Ye Si? Pavilion Master Chus voice came from the command token. Song Shuhang asked, Pavilion Master Chu, is Ye Si there? Shes closed up, shell be soon transcending her tribulation. Dont worry, with the formation I prepared for her, there wont be a problem with her ascending to the Sixth Stage, Pavilion Master Chu said with a yawn. Song Shuhang said, Then... when Ye Si transcends her tribulation, Pavilion Master Chu, can you take me there? Id like to help out. Pavilion Master Chu asked curiously, Eh? Ye Si said that you were about to transcend your tribulation... Have you successfully transcended it already? Could it be that Pavilion Master Chus [Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion World] was isolated from the Profound Sage Speech or the divinity show? Or was Pavilion Master Chu so dead asleep that she didnt pay attention to them? Song Shuhang said, Although there was a bit of trouble, Ive already successfully transcended my tribulation. Ive also gained quite a lot. If Ye Si were to transcend her tribulation, I could lend her some help. Alright, Ill bring you over when the time comes. Pavilion Master Chu yawned, and lazily said, Is there anything else? If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Im tired of these long-distance calls. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There is, hold on, Song Shuhang said. Its like this: I want to ask Pavilion Master Chu if your Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion still accepts disciples. There is a Fifth Stage level combat, loyal and reliable, willing to do everything for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Pavilion Master Chu asked curiously, Youve already reached the Fifth Stage? Song Shuhang said, No, not me. Do you remember Fellow Daoist Sobbing Old Man, the one who stayed at the entrance of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion for a while? Its him, he wants to enter the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Oh, the little guy who practiced Ye Sis ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, Pavilion Master Chu said lazily. Her voice was getting lower and lowerit was a sign that she was about to fall asleep at any moment now. Song Shuhang quickly said, Yeah, its him. Pavilion Master Chu, do you still accept disciples? He had to quickly conclude this matter before Pavilion Master Chu fell asleep. Pavilion Master Chu said, I dont want to. Theres already Ye Si who cries and makes my head feels like its about to explode, and now you want to send an old man thats like Ye Si. Do you want to kill me? Song Shuhang: ... If its just this and nothing else, Im hanging up, Pavilion Master Chu said. The Sobbing Old Man, who was at the side, hurriedly took the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion command token from Song Shuhang. Wait, wait, Senior Chu. Sob, sob, sob~ If you cant accept me as a true disciple, then you can just have me as an elder of the outer sect. Any position would be fine as long as you let me enter and cultivate in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Sob, sob, sob~ I can make an oath and guarantee that there would be no problem with my loyalty, sob, sob sob. Senior Chu, please give me a chance! Pavilion Master Chu: ... She said, Im saying that I cant stand the sound of you crying. If you were to enter my Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and cry every day, my Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would soon be done for. I cant accept youneither as a disciple, nor as an elder here. Anyway, goodbye, Im hanging up. After Pavilion Master Chu said this, she hung up. Sob, sob, sob~ The Sobbing Old Man, who was holding the command token, fell to his knees and wept bitterly. He cried so much that his tears wetted the ground. So, was this how terrible it was to have a grown man acquire the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?? Especially considering that the man wasnt handsome. After crying for a while, the Sobbing Old Man handed the command token back to Song Shuhang. Then, in a trembling voice, he asked, Senior Song, is there really no hope for me? If you were able to get rid of that crying disease, perhaps Pavilion Master Chu would consider accepting you, Song Shuhang said. Sob, sob, sob~ How could I possibly do that. Sob, sob, sob~ I literally practice the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. The Sobbing Old Man nearly fainted from crying. Crying and crying, his eyes suddenly lit up. Senior Song, why dont you accept me as a disciple instead? Chapter 1056 - New treasured saber design Chapter 1056: New treasured saber design Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu I have nothing to teach you. I dont practice the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Also, dont call me Senior Song, just call me Shuhang. I truly cant accept being called like that. Tyrannical Saber Song One would also be fine, though, Song Shuhang replied. In addition, Senio Fellow Daoist Sobbing Old Man, Ive already told you before that if Pavilion Master Chu doesnt accept you, you could still try Ye Si. The Sobbing Old Man choked while sobbing as he said, Senior Song, honoring either you or Fairy Ye Si as master would be the same thing. Just accept me as your disciple. Sob, sob, I guarantee that I will be loyala teacher for a day, a father for a lifetime. Although Im a loose cultivator, Senior Song, you should know that my character is absolutely reliable. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue silently cast a magical technique, enveloping Song Shuhang and the others in it so that ordinary people wouldnt be able to see them. Then, he said, Fellow Daoist Sobbing Old Man... you should think about this carefully. If you were to worship a Profound Sage as your teacher, there wouldnt be a chance to regret later. Although little friend Song Shuhang was only at the Fourth Stage Realm, his identity of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage was authenticthe showing of divinity in front of the masses wasnt a joke. After the Sage Seal condensed, little friend Song Shuhang also possessed some special abilities which Profound Sages possessed. As long as Senior Song accepts me, I will definitely never regret it. The Sobbing Old Man expectantly looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang shook his head. Fellow Daoist Sobbing Old Man, wait a few days. How about I give you an answer after Ye Si comes out? He really couldnt teach the Sobbing Old Man... He could teach Little Cai the soul ferrying technique, the body tempering technique, and saber techniques, but when it came to the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, he knew nothing. So, he could only wait for Ye Si to come out secluded meditation, ask her for her thoughts on it, and see if she was willing to accept the Sobbing Old Man as her disciple. Senior Song, how long is a few days? the Sobbing Old Man asked as he wiped away his tears. At least seven or eight days, at most a month, Song Shuhang answered. From his contract with Ye Si, he was sure that she would be able to transcend her tribulation within a month. The Sobbing Old Man nodded as he said, I understand, Senior Song. I shall go prepare for the acknowledgement ceremony. Then, he turned in another direction, and ran off. Honestly, little friend Shuhang, you could accept him, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said while laughing. But I really dont have anything to teach him. Besides, Senior, as you might know, while Im the first Sage in a thousand years, Im really only at the Fourth Stage, Song Shuhang said bitterly. The Sobbing Old Man wanted to learn the continuation of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, but Song Shuhang wasnt even sure whether Ye Si would be willing to accept the Sobbing Old Man as her disciple. If Ye Si were to disagree, then Song Shuhang would definitely be unable to pass on the following part of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? to him. Also, the Sobbing Old Man didnt match with his style. Among his seven daoist names, he gave Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman to Little Cai and had to keep Tyrannical Saber Song One for himself. As for Daoist Priest Wood, Baijing Streets Sabersman, Scholar Mountain of Books, Path-Seeking Scholar, Virtuous Cultivator, and the other daoist names, none of them were suitable for Sobbing Old Man. Song Shuhang then said, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, theres still some time before evening. Would you like to rest somewhere in the meantime? In the afternoon, Shuhang and Sixteen both had classes. Ill go look for a place to practice for a while. The afternoon should pass by in the blink of an eye, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. A moment in casual meditation could last an afternoon if it was him. With that said, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue raised his head to look at the sky. It looks like its going to rain, just the right weather for me to go up into the clouds to practice. Little friend Shuhang, just contact me in the evening. Song Shuhang nodded as he said, Alright. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled and waved his hands. He dispersed the magical technique hed cast a while back and his figure flashed, transforming into a beam of light and leaving. After Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue left, Song Shuhang raised his head to look at the sky and saw dense clouds in the sky. The weather had changed. Lets go as well, Song Shuhang said. In all honesty, hed been rather sensitive to dark clouds recently. He always felt that after they condensed, they would suddenly send a streak of lightning at his head, or perhaps a guns barrel would emerge among them and shoot him. Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and said, Mm-hm. ?????? And so, the afternoon classes began. Song Shuhang found his roommates and sat beside them. At this moment, Tubo nudged Song Shuhang with his elbow, and said with a smile, Shuhang, not bad. You actually got into a student-teacher relationship. When did you get the chance to get together with Teacher Su from the art department next door? Ahaha, sure enough, a real expert doesnt show off his skills. But, a student-teacher relationship is really too exciting. Song Shuhang: ... Was Tubo talking about Sixteen? Ive done some research. Teacher Su is an art genius returning from overseas. Her works have even won international awards; shes truly a talented woman. It took Jiangnan University Town a lot of money to hire her. Yangde, who was at the side, tapped on his tablet as he pulled out Teacher Sus profile. Gao Moumou asked, When did you get to know Teacher Su? Song Shuhang asked, Did you three forget that I was in the movie with her? Tubo held his chin as he said, Wait, shes the little miss who played Traceless Saber in that movie? No wonder I felt that Teacher Su looked familiar. Due to the huge role change Sixteen had, the three werent able to connect the talented Teacher Su with the little miss that played Traceless Saber. Gao Moumou went closer to Song Shuhang and asked, a smile on his face, So, Shuhang, whats going on with you and Teacher Su? Tubo said, I didnt expect Shuhang to have the same tastes as Gao Moumous. Whod have thought that you both had a thing for petite women. Song Shuhang: ... Why did it seem like Tubos words made him a sinful lolicon? Tubo, you dont understand the cuteness of petite women. Their small appearance makes it so that people cant help but protect and take good care of them. Whats more, their being petite makes them look especially cute, Gao Moumou said proudly. I still prefer those with big oppais, Tubo said as he made a gesture in front of his chest. If I were to look for a girlfriend, I would definitely want someone like Shuhangs elder sister Zhao Yaya. Song Shuhang: ... Tubo, you want to be my brother-in-law? Young man, you dont understand. Flat is justice. Gao Moumou said with an enigmatic face. Hey, end the discussion. Yangde adjusted his glasses. Shi is still sitting right beside us. Loli Shi was currently looking down at her chest. After a while, she seemed to have realized something. Then... she silently distanced herself from Gao Moumou. Gao Moumou: ... Hey, hey, hey, little girl Shi, youve misunderstood. I only like petite girls, Im not a lolicon. I would definitely never lay my hands on a loli like you, and I already have a girlfriend! Seeing Gao Moumou being given the cold shoulder by Loli Shi, Song Shuhang felt inexplicable joy. Yangde then asked, By the way, Shuhang. Are you feeling better? In the morning, he remembered Song Shuhangs face turning pale, just as though he was in great pain. Dont worry, my body feels... great... Song Shuhang said half of what he wanted to say when his face suddenly twitched. He could feel an electric shock coming from his left hand again. This time, the electric shock brought about by the heavenly tribulation was even stronger than the ones in the morning. It hadnt been easy for Song Shuhang to get used to the strength of the electric shock in the morning, and he didnt think that it would get even stronger now. Song Shuhang silently turned his body, and leaned on the table as he gritted his teeth from the pain. Hey, hey, hey, Shuhang, it would be better for you to ask for a leave, Yangde said, worried. It really didnt look like he was fine at all. Dont worry, Im really fine. Song Shuhang waved his hand. This time, although the electric shock came quickly, it also left quickly. It seemed like Senior White had found a weak spot on his left hand, and quickly adopted recovery measures to use on it, strengthening the defense of his hand. After about ten breaths, Venerable White placed a note in his left hand. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs issued an order, transferring the note to the main world. [Apologies, Shuhang. Just now, I accidentally let the nuclear bomb explode. By the way, Shuhang, do you have a computer near you? Transfer one over to me, its boring to just keep on grinding heavenly tribulation, but since I havent collected all the different kinds of nuclear bombs, I dont want to leave yet. So, Ill still be grinding for a while. Can you send a computer here? I wanna play some games; singleplayer ones would be fine.] Song Shuhang: ... Was Venerable White transcending a tribulation, or was the heavenly tribulation transcending Venerable White? Song Shuhang tore a piece of paper and wrote: [I dont have a computer. But, Senior White, you could play some mobile games.] After writing, Shuhang sent the note over to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. After a moment, Venerable White replied. [My phone accidentally blew up during the wave of nuclear bombs... How about lending yours to me? It should be fine. I remember seeing your phone screen cracked previously. After this heavenly tribulation, we could go buy a new phone. I will modify the phone for you later.] Song Shuhang looked at his phone. After his screen cracked, he never got it repaired. In addition, after transcending the tribulation, his phone had received even more damage. Since morning, his screen would fill up with random spots and lines due to the graphics card seemingly having been damaged. It would indeed be pretty good to switch to a new one. So, Song Shuhang took out the memory card from his phone, which also seemed to have received some damage. He planned to find some time to replace it as well. Then, he placed his phone in his pocket, and immediately sent it to Venerable White. After getting a phone to play with, Senior White didnt send him any more notes during the class. Song Shuhang could imagine the scene in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, with Senior White grinding the heavenly tribulation while playing on the phone at the same time. Well, as long as Senior White was happy, everything was fine. ?????? During the break, Song Shuhang got bored, and drew on a piece of paper. Whats Senior Brother Song drawing? Loli Shi approached and looked curiously at the designs on the paper. It looked like a door-sized flying sword. However, there were also weird horizontal and vertical bars. Im drawing up a design, Song Shuhang said seriously. A design? For a new flying sword? Shi asked curiously. Its a treasured saber! Song Shuhang replied using the secret sound transmission. Shi then asked, Oh, then what are these black lines? Guardrails. Song Shuhang made a thumbs up gesture, and said, Dont you feel that after guardrails are added to flying swords, flying would be much safer? Shi: ... It might not be good to use this word to describe Senior Brother Song, but she really wanted to shout, Baka! Chapter 1057 - Fifth Sage in a thousand years: WTF, how did I end up becoming the fifth Sage? Chapter 1057: Fifth Sage in a thousand years: WTF, how did I end up becoming the fifth Sage? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang had three classes in the afternoon. Besides having to suffer the electric shocks on his left arm, the afternoon classes went by pretty smoothly. Song Shuhang enjoyed these rare peaceful times in his life. On the path of cultivation, one should pay particular attention to tension and relaxation, and so things like having a peaceful campus life were also beneficial for cultivators. After the third afternoon class... Song Shuhang, True Monarch White Crane, Shi, and the monster bird Little Cai suddenly all raised their heads to look somewhere in the air. It wasnt just Song Shuhang and them... it was the same for all the practitioners in the universe. No matter which system they were from, as long as they were practitioners, they raised their heads to look towards the void! This feeling... there was another divinity show incoming. Has Senior White finally finished grinding the heavenly tribulation and ascended to become an Eighth Stage Profound Sage? Song Shuhang thought to himself. True Monarch White Crane and Shi both turned their heads to look at him. Then, the three exchanged glances and nodded silently. Gao Moumou stood up. Then, as he sorted through his books, he said, Phew, class is over. Shuhang, are you going back to the dorm today? Song Shuhang turned his head to look at his three roommates, and said, I have something up today, so I wont be returning to the dorm. You can go ahead first. Tubo smiled, and said, Do you have another appointment with Teacher Su? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Nope, Ive got something else up tonight. Then, well be going first. Gao Moumou waved towards Song Shuhang. ?????? The people in the classroom gradually dispersed. Song Shuhang, True Monarch White Crane, and Shi all nodded their heads, got up together, and went to the next classroom, where there were no people. True Monarch White Crane set up an alarm-type formation. Then, two people and one bird all looked towards the ceiling, waiting to see the scene of Senior White showing his divinity in front of the masses. Im so nervous. I wonder how Senior Whites divinity show will be, True Monarch White Crane said with anticipation. At the same time, it was slightly worried. Senior Whites charm was too great. Once he appeared in the divinity show, all the practitioners in the universe, regardless of their system, would be able to see his appearance. At that time, would millions of people end up becoming its rivals? With this thought in mind, True Monarch White Crane felt like dying. It hoped that Senior White could show his divinity in front of the masses, letting everyone know about his charm, but it was also worried that Senior Whites charm could end up causing his love rivals to increase by millions. Loli Shi said expectantly, Ive already missed the divinity show once. I didnt think that Id get the chance to see another one. Previously, during Song Shuhangs, Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans, and Horizons divinity shows, Shi was still asleep. She ended up only seeing the show of divinity in her dreams. After missing the first few divinity shows in a thousand years, Shi was full of regret. But, she didnt think that she would be able to see Senior Whites show of divinity the following day. Song Shuhang said, I hope that when Senior White shows his divinity, there wouldnt be a pile of guided missiles beside him. Otherwise, Senior White would definitely be mistaken for an arms dealer. ?????? At this time, the Nine Provinces Number One Group was also getting lively. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: A show of divinity... It should be Venerable White, right? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Senior White has already been inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realm for a day and a night, it should be about time. Honestly, Ive been looking forward to this for many years, Frice Reckless Mad Saber said. To have all the fellow daoists in the world see Senior Whites appearance, with countless people falling for him as soon as he shows his presence... Its going to be glorious. [Today, I wasnt satisfied with the daoist name my father chose, so I turned it down] Soft Feather: Im really looking forward to Senior Whites Profound Sage Speech. Perhaps he will talk about his experiences related to the coiling flight feature or that high altitude escapology game. He might even talk about how to produce disposable flying swords, something that Senior Song is greatly interested in. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: What Soft Feather said is reasonable. If Senior White were to talk about how to produce disposable flying swords, little friend Shuhang would be making a profit. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Sixteen: @Tyrannical Saber Song One, where are you all? I just went to your classroom and couldnt find any of you. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Little Sixteen, come to classroom 3015, theres nobody else here. Ive set up a formation, and were about to watch Senior Whites show of divinity. Su Clans Sixteen: Alright, Ill be there soon. Come here quickly, the show of divinity is about to begin, True Monarch White Crane said happily. Today is the day that all the practitioners in the universe will understand Senior Whites charm. ?????? At this moment, all the practitioners in the universe were lively once again. Theres another Venerable that ascended to Profound Sage Realm and is going to show their divinity? Heavens, whats up with these two days? Did the Venerables make an appointment to all ascended together? Some people said, After the four Profound Sages from yesterday, this should be the fifth Sage in a thousand years, right? Is it going to be the white-robed cultivator that was transcending the Profound Sage tribulation yesterday? Hes been at it since last night! Some people thought of Daoist Priest Horizons Profound Sage Speech frame from yesterday, where the white-robed cultivator had suddenly appeared. Some cultivators that had watched ?Apocalypse War? said excitedly, It must be Ling Ye, he should have been the one transcending the tribulation yesterday. He is my god. ?????? After about a few tens of breaths. A frame appeared before the eyes of the practitioners in the universe, and they all raised their heads to look in the sky. What was first shown to the public was the back of a tall figure wearing a hoodie. Eh? Song Shuhang blinked his eyes. What?! True Monarch White Crane cried out. This wasnt Venerable White! Venerable Whites stature was more slender. This guy with a large back was definitely not Venerable White. Su Clans Sixteen said, Could it be something similar to Song Shuhangs materialized virtuous golden light? Yesterday, during Song Shuhangs show of divinity, the first thing that appeared in the frame wasnt Song Shuhang, but rather the virtuous lamia wearing the flat imperial hat. Song Shuhang said, Thats very likely, maybe its a magical treasure of Senior Whites. Senior White had so many magical treasures that Shuhang couldnt even remember all of them. Therefore, he wouldnt be surprised if this wasnt a magical treasure. While they were talking, the frame of the show of divinity slowly rotated. Then, a brilliant and handsome face appeared in the frame. Blue eyes, solid features, a resolute and steadfast face, this was the face of a handsome Western man. The man slowly took his hood off and revealed his short golden hair. Heavens, it isnt a magical treasure. That simply isnt Venerable White, Song Shuhang said. A Venerable he didnt recognize had transcended the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage and was now showing his divinity. Its unexpectedly not Senior White, what a waste of my love, True Monarch White Crane said filled with dissatisfaction. ?????? The practitioners of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and the entire universe all had similar responses. Theyd originally thought that the fifth Sage in a thousand years was going to be Venerable White. They didnt think that the person that would appear in the frame would be some strange golden-haired man. When the practitioners of the West saw the golden-haired man, they all became excited. Looking at the appearance and the clothes of the man, he should really be a practitioner from the West! The first, second, third, and fourth Sages in a thousand years had all been cultivators, which made them feel great pressure. But now, they could finally breathe out! ?????? At this moment, in the sky, the golden-haired fifth Sage in a thousand years sensed that he was in the show of divinity. He slowly drew out a broadsword and placed it in front of him. The sword glistened with golden light. Its body was made of gold, fully displaying the aura of a tycoon. At this moment, a string of characters appeared beside the man. The text was divided into two lines, one line looking like it had letters of the alphabet, the other looking like it had Chinese characters. The golden-haired fifth Sage in a thousand years looked at the two lines of text and frowned slightly, seemingly hesitating. Both lines of text contained something that represented his identity, and he could choose one of them to become his Sage Seal. This scene was the usual process where Profound Sages Sage Seal would come into existence. After he had thought for a moment, he reached out for the line that looked like it had Chinese characters. His Sage Seal then began to condense. After ten breaths, the Sage Seal had fully formed. [Sage Monarch Winter Melon] The fifth Sage in a thousand years, Sage Monarch Winter Melon! Why would he have such a daoist name? Originally filled with anticipation, the practitioners of the West flipped their tables one after another. ?????? Song Shuhang: Pfff~ True Monarch White Crane: Pfff~ Su Clans Sixteen: ... The Nine Provinces Number One Group became lively in an instant. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: @Fairy Lychee, is this a senior from your sect? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: The daoist name indeed conforms to the style of Fairy Lychees sect, but to which generation Winter Melon belongs? I remember that Fairy Lychees generation is the fruit system, while the following generation is the cereal system. He should be from the vegetable system, which should be from the previous generation, right? Fairy Lychee: ???? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Eh? He isnt Fairy Lychees senior? In our current system, there is indeed a senior with the daoist name Winter Melon, but that senior is a female cultivator, and her daoist name is Fairy Winter Melon. Shes also familiar with Senior White, Fairy Lychee said. As for this new Profound Sage Sage Monarch Winter Melon, its the first time Ive heard of him. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Could it be someone of even higher seniority in Fairy Lychees sect? Your system goes from vegetables to fruits to cereals... but what comes after that? It wouldnt be something like Daoist Priest Potato Chips, right? It probably goes a full circle after cereals and start again from the beginning, correct? Fairy Lychee: Ive got no idea, either. Im also confused. Currently, in my sects group, Fairy Nectarine asked her teacher whether this Sage Monarch Winter Melon had any relation to them, but our teacher was also confused, and didnt reply. I guess she is asking her seniors. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: This Sage Monarch Winter Melon couldnt possibly be a cultivator of our side, right? I originally believed he was someone from the West, like a Holy Knight... Frice Reckless Mad Saber: If we just look at the daoist name, then hes definitely from our cultivation system. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Dont worry. In a while, after Sage Monarch Winter Melon begins his Profound Sage Speech, well be able to find out which system hes from through the contents of the speech! ?????? The show of divinity in front of the masses was completed as the Sage Seal finished condensing. The newly ascended Profound Sage Sage Monarch Winter Melon put down his golden broadsword, placing it on the ground. Then, he raised his head, stood upright, and entered the Profound Sage Speech state. All the practitioners in the universe calmed down. For the past two days, the heavens had been constantly sending them gifts, with one Profound Sage Speech after another, which, of course, made all the practitioners in the universe very happy. It was no exaggeration to say that Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs speech on the Daoist Canon and Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans speech on the buddhist scripture yesterday greatly increased the power of practitioners from daoist and buddhist sects! Moreover, it should have benefited the practitioners in the universe as well! Sage Monarch Winter Melon held his sword with both hands while he lowered his blue eyes. His Sage Seal floated beside him, bringing about the dignity of a Profound Sage. Then, he reached out for the swords hilt, with a set of golden armor appearing on his body. The power of intent slowly emerged. Eh, this newly ascended Profound Sage can also use the saber intent armor? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. He felt joy in being able to find someone with the same intent as him. Open your eyes and look properly, this is armor intent, authentic armor intent, True Monarch White Crane said slowly. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen gently patted Song Shuhang. She thought of comforting him, but she couldnt find the words. After condensing the armor intent and smoothing his hair, Sage Monarch Winter Melon opened his mouth. The first line to come out of his mouth was: Shiet! How could I be the fifth Sage in a thousand years?! Obviously, this authentic Eighth Stage Profound Sage was different from the fakes like Song Shuhang and the others, with him being able to get feedback from all the practitioners in the universe to some extent. He heard the practitioners talking about the fifth Sage in a thousand years Sage Monarch Winter Melon. And the first Sage in a thousand years was someone he had never heard of, called Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang: ... Apologies, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, but Ive stolen the title of first Sage in a thousand years from you. Cough. Sage Monarch Winter Melon lightly coughed, and his resolute face became serious. I didnt think that after spending three years transcending the heavenly tribulation, I would unexpectedly fall a step behind others... Before I start my speech, Id like to say something first. First Sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, since ancient times, no one has been first in literature and no one has been second in military power. On the night of the next full moon, this daoist will come to China to seek your guidance! Song Shuhang said, F*ck! Chapter 1058 - I have terrible news for everyone! Chapter 1058: I have terrible news for everyone! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu I believed that you and I were kindred spirits, with you having armor intent and I having saber intent armor. Even if we were to meet, we would talk about the wonders of the armor and have a great discussion. I didnt expect that you would suddenly tell publicly that you wanted to beat me up! Song Shuhang felt bitter in his heart. True Monarch White Crane said, Cough, cough! First Sage in a thousand years, Senior Tyrannical Song, what do you think about Sage Monarch Winter Melons challenge? In this little cranes humble opinion, if a trivial Winter Melon dares provoke you, just take him on! Beat him up! Let him know that the first Sage in a thousand years cannot be messed with! Song Shuhang: ... Whats this dignity thing? Can it be eaten? Moreover, he had already lost his dignity when the virtuous lamia started playing dead by the end of his Profound Sage Speech. If it was not for the divinity show making all the practitioners in the universe remember his name and appearance for a full year, Song Shuhang would have printed out True Monarch White Cranes face on small posters and plastered them all over the world, saying to everyone that it was the real Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Then, hed let Sage Monarch Winter Melon and True Monarch White Crane come to blows. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Sixteen lightly patted Song Shuhang. In all honesty, I feel that if Sage Monarch Winter Melon were to really come looking for you, you could just surrender right away. With his identity of a Profound Sage, he wouldnt trouble you that much. As a Profound Sage, he should still have this much magnanimity. After Su Clans Sixteen finished talking, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, who was in the Profound Sage Speech state, propped up his sword and said gravely, When the time comes, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, dont avoid the fight. Furthermore, it would be of no use for you to refuse itno man shall be able to stop this fight between us! It is settled! Listening to Sage Monarch Winter Melon, it appeared that he didnt want to give up fighting Song Shuhang. At that time, even if Song Shuhang were to surrender, Sage Monarch Winter Melon might directly attack him and force him into a fight. Song Shuhang said, F*ck! Su Clans Sixteen once again lightly patted him, but after a while, she could only squeeze out two words. Im sorry. Shi also gently patted Song Shuhang. Senior Brother Song, dont cry. Teacher, if you were to die in the fight, could I look for another teacher? Little Cai asked. Song Shuhang raised his head to look at the sky. Silly bird, believe it or not, your teacher can kick you out right now! ?????? At this moment, all the practitioners in the universe became lively once again. What exciting news! The fifth Sage in a thousand years Sage Monarch Winter Melon unexpectedly challenged the first Sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to a fight during his Profound Sage Speech! Then, the next question was: would the unfathomable Profound Sage Tyrannical Song accept this challenge? Although one was the first Sage in a thousand years, while the other was the fifth Sage in a thousand years, the difference in the time of their ascension was only a single day. The way the practitioners in the universe saw things, the strength of the two Profound Sages should be fairly close to the other, if not equal. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had that materialized golden light of virtue, and together with his simple yet profound explanation of the Daoist Canon, it was suspected that he had specialized in both daoism and buddhism. As for Sage Monarch Winter Melon, with his solid-looking golden armor intent, he should be a practitioner of the holy knight system, and with his daoist name Sage Monarch Winter Melon, it was possible that he specialized in both the holy knight and daoist paths. Both were great talents rarely seen in a millennium, dabbling in two different systems! How shocking would the scene of the duel between the two Profound Sages be? I wonder where these two Profound Sages will be fighting it out in China. Im truly looking forward to it. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, wreck him, dont fail to live up to the title of first Sage in a thousand years! We will always support you! Sage Monarch Winter Melon, we support you, beat up that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Let him know the greatness of the holy light! Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Some curious people asked, Is next night of full moon referring to the full moon on the 15th night of every month? Or is it referring to the full moon of next years mid-autumn festival on August 15th? Some people beside them replied, I think it should be the one next year. The two Profound Sages have just ascended, so they would definitely need some time to consolidate their realm. A year of consolidation should be enough for them to grasp the powers of a Profound Sage. The scene would definitely be something greatly discussed by practitioners from all over the universe! But, some other people objected. Couldnt it just be the next full moon? The two Profound Sages could take advantage of the opportunity of the duel to consolidate their realm! It should only be through combat that they would be able to quickly grasp the wonderful abilities of a Profound Sage! At this moment, all the practitioners in the universe were unexpectedly not discussing Sage Monarch Winter Melons speech; instead, they were more interested in the next full moon, when the two Profound Sages were going to fight. One thing was clear: as long as people existed, it would be really easy to go off-topic. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: @Tyrannical Saber Song One, First Sage in a thousand years, what are your current thoughts? What do you think of Sage Monarch Winter Melons challenge? Although I know its rather mean, I cant stop laughing. Thinking about the scene of Sage Monarch Winter Melon traveling thousands of miles to fight little friend Shuhang, only to discover that his true realm wasnt what he thought... Its just too amusing, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. @Tyrannical Saber Song One, our great Profound Sage, how are you preparing to face Sage Monarch Winter Melon? Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Hahaha, theres no use in pinging Shuhang. He doesnt have his phone on him, so he wont be able to reply. Song Shuhangs phone was still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm with Venerable White, who was using it to play games. The phone was doomed never to return. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Then, White Crane, quickly tell us whats little friend Song Shuhangs current expression. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: @Young Master Phoenix Slayer, little friend Shuhangs current expression is quite interesting. By the way, he told me to tell you something. This is exactly what he said: Senior Phoenix Slayer, you will regret this!. Thats it. What does he mean? Young Master Phoenix Slayer was confused. True Monarch White Crane: How should I know, Im not Song Shuhang. You should just carefully think about what leverage Song Shuhang has against you. Hahaha. True Monarch Fallout: After the big fight between Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram on the previous full moon night... we can now look forward to the fight between little friend Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Winter Melon on the next one. It feels like every full moon causes the mood of the people to surge and gets their blood boiling. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???????? Medicine Master: Let me explain what Great Master Profound Principle means to say: little friend Shuhang, dont be a coward, just go for it! Song Shuhang saw through Sixteens phone the discussion the seniors in the group were having, and the corners of his mouth twitched. I must have definitely opened the wrong groups chat room as of late. When I just joined the group, the Nine Provinces Number One Group wasnt like this. At that time, every senior in the group treated him with care, but at some point, the character of the seniors deteriorated into this... where did their care for the younger generation go? His heart felt truly stifled. If he could go online now, he would definitely send this emoji: ????. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Lets get back to the main topic and take this seriously. Little friend Shuhang, do you have any plans? True Monarch was indeed worthy of being the last kind soul in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the current group, it was only True Monarch Yellow Mountain who could still give people a feeling of warmth. Su Clans Sixteen replied in Song Shuhangs place. Shuhang said that he has no plans at all. The strength of the opposing party is simply too high, so he hasnt come up with a solution yet. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Ill think of a way to collect some intelligence on Sage Monarch Winter Melon for you. After finding out his origins and what cultivation technique hes practicing, Ill give little friend Shuhang some advice. He could only help Song Shuhang this much. Fairy Lychee: I will continue to inquire the seniors of my sect on whether this Sage Monarch Winter Melon has anything to do with us. If he is related to us in some way, this misunderstanding can be solved. However, I have a feeling that Sage Monarch Winter Melons daoist name is just coincidentally similar to ours. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Perhaps hes an actual winter melon that learned to cultivate. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: If hes really an actual winter melon, perhaps Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would be very interested. By the way, little friend Shuhang, lets make the trade this evening. Ill bring the Black Iron Godly Armor. Su Clans Sixteen: Shuhang said that he still has the invitation card, so hell wait for Senior to arrive here to make the trade. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Ok. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: That Sage Monarch Winter Melon had very strong holy light. As a result, his moral character shouldnt be too bad. The holy light is rather similar to the golden light of virtue. Both arent something that evil cultivators would practice. True Monarch Fallout: But the strength of the opposing party remains. Eighth Stage Profound Sage? A casual punch should be enough to kill little friend Song Shuhang. With such a large difference in strength, the opposite party might accidentally kill Shuhang even though they had no intention of doing so. Song Shuhang got a toothache. His consciousness sank into his Inner World and looked at the guided missiles inside the Palace of Winter. If he really had to deal with an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, he could only rely on the guided missiles collected by Venerable White. But those guided missiles wouldnt really work against an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. The best thing would be to use nuclear bombs or hydrogen bombs. But had Venerable White collected the hydrogen bombs already? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, in the sky, Sage Monarch Winter Melons Profound Sage Speech began. Today, I would like to talk about the path of defense. What is the most important thing for practitioners? Naturally, it would be transcending the tribulation and ascending, and as such, achieving eternal life! As for transcending the heavenly tribulation, what would be the most important thing at such times? Is it offense? No, obviously not! Its defense! The essence of the path of defense is to ward off the waves of the heavenly tribulation. Sage Monarch Winter Melon smiled lightly, and said, Actually, I have terrible news for everyone! You would definitely not have guessed it, but the heavenly tribulation has unexpectedly modernized! All the practitioners in the universe: Yeah, we already know! Sage Monarch Winter Melon: ... Chapter 1060 - Tyrannical Song, I’ve found you! Chapter 1060: Tyrannical Song, Ive found you! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu But the flooding armies of the sea urchin warrior and puppet factions were left disappointedthe new Profound Sage, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, paid no heed to them. In the frame of the Profound Sage Speech, Sage Monarch Winter Melon maintained his sword propped up with both his hands, and officially entered the Speech state, with him focused on telling all the practitioners in the universe about the path of defense. The Sea King was puzzled. Strange, shouldnt Sage Monarch Winter Melon have already heard us with millions of sea urchin warriors flooding and shouting so intensely? Did we do anything wrong? Are we sea urchin warriors not loud enough? Or perhaps theres something wrong with how were shouting? Could it be that the signal is bad at the bottom of the sea? Shiet, whats the problem? The Sea King was lost in thought. After a while, it suddenly thought of another possibilityCChad Sage Monarch Winter Melon turned off the ability to intercept the conversations between practitioners all over the universe? There was a high chance that this was what happened. Sage Monarch Winter Melon had already formally started his speech, after all. One couldnt really give a speech while listening to the jeering of the practitioners all over the universe. What if their rhythm got messed up? After thinking about this possibility, the Sea Kings heart felt stifled. Are my sea urchin warriors, who have been calling out for a while, with their throats already dry, doing this all in vain? Together with the Sea King, the many puppets and the disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect that were calling out like crazy also felt stifled. ?????? Sage Monarch Winter Melons speech continued. Although his path of defense was quite boring to listen to, and didnt really have anything particularly gorgeous about it, it was nevertheless practical. His speech included tips on how to bring out the armors power, how to use the strongest place of the armor to resist the attacks of an enemy, how to defend vital points, and so on. These were merely the basics of defense, but they just happened to be exactly what Song Shuhang needed. Although Song Shuhang had the powerful saber intent armor, without a good understanding of defensive techniques, he couldnt do much better compared to just standing still and getting others to beat him. When he defended, he knew that one should defend their vital points, but he had no idea how to use the armor to do such a thing. After the basic defensive techniques had been covered, Sage Monarch Winter Melon officially began the topic of the path of defense. Consequently, the content of the speech became more profound. When the Profound Sage Speech was already halfway through, phenomena appeared beside Sage Monarch Winter Melon. There was also the sound of the Great Way that echoed, and all kinds of lotuses appeared in the air... However, when the lotuses of the Great Way were half condensed, they transformed into small sets of armor that filled up the entire screen. Perhaps this was the world using its own way to show everyone Sage Monarch Winter Melons inhuman defense. ?????? Song Shuhang listened to Sage Monarch Winter Melons Profound Sage Speech with great interest. He felt that he was able to gain a better understanding of his ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? and saber intent armor thanks to the speech. After about ten minutes. In the frame of the Profound Sage Speech, Sage Monarch Winter Melon half-lowered his eyes and stopped the speech. The speech had concluded. Song Shuhang hoped that it could have continued. There is truly no end to learning, defense alone already has such profound principles. I truly want to continue listening to Sage Monarch Winter Melon discuss it. True Monarch White Crane said, Compared to defensive techniques, I wouldve preferred if Sage Monarch Winter Melon talked about the profoundness of Holy Light instead. I dont really have much use for defensive techniques. I wouldnt be able to rely on defense to eat. Su Clans Sixteen said, For me, it wasnt that bad. Some of the tips on defense he talked about could prove to be quite useful. Phew. Well, its done now, at least I can be at ease, Song Shuhang said. Before this, he was worried that there would be some cheap person who would provide Sage Monarch Winter Melon information on him during the Profound Sage Speech. If that were to happen, Sage Monarch Winter Melon wouldve been able to go straight to where he was on the night of the next full moon, and he wouldnt have had the time to prepare. True Monarch White Crane then said, It seems that while he was delivering his speech, Sage Monarch Winter Melon turned off the ability to get feedback from the practitioners in the universe. Your luck isnt bad today. At this moment, in the Profound Sage Speech, Profound Sage Winter Melon revealed a mysterious smile. Then, using a magnetic voice, he said, Tyrannical Song, Ive found you. Sage Monarch Winter Melon was originally already handsome, with him belonging to the hardcore good-looking type of Western men, yet when he revealed that mysterious smile, his charm increased by several percentages! After having said that, Sage Monarch Winter Melon disappeared, and the Profound Sage Speech had truly ended. I take back what I said, True Monarch White Crane said. Little friend Shuhang, your lucks really damn bad today. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang: ... Someone actually sold me out! Su Clans Sixteen gently patted Song Shuhang and comforted him. Shuhang, with the other partys power of the Eighth Stage, if he really wanted to find you, he would find a way. So, even if someone did take advantage of the opportunity presented to them by the Profound Sage Speech to disclose information about you, it merely anticipated the inevitable. What Little Sixteen said is right, so instead of cursing those snitches, you might as well think about how to fight against Sage Monarch Winter Melon on the night of the next full moon, True Monarch White Crane said with a smile. The night of the next full moon. Song Shuhang sighed. If only there wasnt a night with a full moon, I would be fine. In that case, Sage Monarch Winter Melon would be eternally unable to fight me. You arent thinking of blowing up the moon, are you? True Monarch White Crane advised, Dont entertain such ideas, if you really were to blow up the moon, then the Chinese people would cry. Without the mid-autumn festival, they would be very distressed. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Crane, do you honestly think that I would be able to blow up the moon after having just ascended to the Fourth Stage? If the moon could be blown up so easily, Chinese people wouldnt have had the opportunity to come up with a festivity such as the mid-autumn festival in the first place! You might not be able to do it, but that doesnt mean that other people cant. True Monarch White Crane sighed, and said, Only heaven knows how many heavenly tribulation weapons Venerable White has collected. If the number of nuclear bombs is enough, you might be able to blow up part of the moon. That would be enough to never see a full moon again. ... Song Shuhang. It would be best if Senior White could finish transcending his tribulation a little earlier. At that time, he would also be an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, something that would make me feel relieved while facing Sage Monarch Winter Melon. True Monarch White Crane said, After Senior White finishes gathering all the guided missiles and nuclear bombs he needs, he will come out. Either that or he gets tired of grinding and just comes out. After all, he cant just live inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Song Shuhang raised his head to look at the sky. That isnt certain. Senior White seems to have plans to temporarily stay in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Just this afternoon, he asked me to lend him a computer. It really feels like Senior White intends to take his time and enjoy himself inside that place. Besides that, Senior White has divined that I may have to face some trouble soon, and he even said that I might have to use the guided missiles. Thinking further, did things as dangerous as the guided missiles from the Eighth Stage-rank Tribulation still pose a danger to Eighth Stage Profound Sages? Sage Monarch Winter Melon would be someone very suitable to test this out. Senior White had given the guided missiles to Song Shuhang, which meant that he might not be able to help him when the time came. Therefore, it was likely that he wouldnt come out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm by the time Sage Monarch Winter Melon went to China to challenge Song Shuhang. ?????? In the entire universe. After watching the Profound Sage Speech, the practitioners were able to gain a whole lot once again. But of greater interest to them than the knowledge they gained about the path of defense was Sage Monarch Winter Melons message declaring his desire to fight Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Does Sage Monarch Winter Melons final line at the end of his speech, Tyrannical Song, Ive found you, mean that hes already contacted Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Did Profound Sage Tyrannical Song already reply to Sage Monarch Winter Melons challenge? Sage Monarch Winter Melon had a confident expression, is he sure that hell be able to defeat Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Whens the night of the next full moon? The next time there is a full moon? Is it going to be on next years mid-autumn festival? Ive already decided to migrate to China. It would be best for me to buy an apartment there. Im going to stay there to be sure, I cant miss this fight between Profound Sages. This stuff is hard to come by even in a thousand years. At that moment, the entire universe was filled with discussions. ?????? In the world at the bottom of the sea, the Sea Kings eye looked towards the sky as it laughed triumphantly in its heart. The Sea King thought inwardly, It worked! Having millions of my sea urchin warriors flood the screen was actually effective! Sage Monarch Winter Melon already knows where Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is. On next years mid-autumn festival, the two Profound Sages will fight. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, allow me to witness your true strength, the Sea King said in a deep voice. If there was an opportunity, it would use the space formation of the altar to teleport beside Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and retrieve the silver glove! Besides the Sea King, the other flooding armies at work were also filled with satisfaction. They were able to achieve their goal. Next, they simply had to wait. ?????? In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Sage Monarch Winter Melon concluded the Profound Sage Speech, and a huge amount of power of virtue that came from all over the universe fell on his body. Possibly due to the explosive news that the 5th Sage in a thousand years was challenging the 1st Sage in a thousand years, the amount of power of virtue he got was more than hed expected. Sage Monarch Winter Melon clenched his fist and integrated the power of virtue into his body. At this moment, he had truly become a Profound Sage. After transcending his tribulation, the Heavenly Tribulation Realm around his body began to crumble. Its time to leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said. But just as he was about to leave, a loud explosion resounded in his ears. In the distance, a thousand miles away, he saw a huge mushroom cloud. A white-robed cultivator? It couldnt be the white-robed Venerable that was facing the nuclear bombs, right? How could he possibly appear in my Heavenly Tribulation Realm? Under normal circumstances, when transcending the tribulation of the Eighth Stage, each person would be allocated a single Heavenly Tribulation Realm space of their own. The sole exception was if there were two Seventh Stage Venerables stupid enough to transcended their tribulation togetherthe two Venerables would then end up in the same Heavenly Tribulation Realm space. Chapter 1062 - Debate with your mouth, not your fists! Chapter 1062: Debate with your mouth, not your fists! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Heavenly Tribulation Realms sudden darkening was due to the next wave of the heavenly tribulation being on the verge of exploding out. But from Sage Monarch Winter Melons perspective, when Senior White smiled, heaven and earth changed color. The whole world became black and white, and only Fellow Daoist White kept his color. This smile was definitely capable of causing the downfall of a city. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sage Monarch Winter Melon subconsciously said, Fellow Daoist White! Lets become fri Whoosh~ In the next moment, he disappeared from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. His time was up. Without paying the rent, he was pushed out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, F*ck! At least let me finish my sentence! Right before he was forced out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he saw ripples in the sky. Then, thousands of guided missiles appeared. This... Is this really a heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage? Are Fellow Daoist White and I even transcending the same kind of heavenly tribulation? The power of the heavenly tribulation has unexpectedly become so abnormal. Will Fellow Daoist White be alright? I hope the Fellow Daoist White can successfully transcend his tribulation, Sage Monarch Winter Melon prayed inwardly. ?????? In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. As he faced the guided missiles that filled the sky, Venerable White remained very calm. He then stuffed Fellow Daoist Eternity back into the box, put away the box, and performed some stretching exercises. This first wave of guided missiles of this new Heavenly Tribulation Realm isnt very interesting... I should grind it as fast as I can, gather a few missiles, and then collect the nuclear bombs as well as those more powerful hydrogen bombs, Venerable White murmured. Boom~ The guided missiles madly rushed towards Venerable White, but Senior White elegantly moved through them as he looked for interesting or attractive models, which he instantly sealed and kept in his spatial magical treasure. Soon, the first wave of the heavenly tribulation passed. The second wave started as the nuclear bombs began to form. As this took place, Venerable White also began to become more serious. ?????? Inside one of the classrooms in Jiangnan University Town. Lets go home first. Song Shuhang sighed. He found what Su Clans Sixteen said to be reasonable. He believed that there would be no point in worrying about his position getting locked on by Sage Monarch Winter Melon. With the other party being an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, if he really wanted to find him, he would be able to anyway. Therefore, on the night of the next full moon, Sage monarch Winter Melon would likely find him. With his seniors coming to the Jiangnan area this evening to study the guided missiles, Song Shuhang planned to take advantage of their presence to discuss the best way to explain the misunderstanding to Sage Monarch Winter Melon. When the time came, Song Shuhang also planned to ask Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue about the Sage Seal. He felt that the Sage Seal could very possibly be a great treasure, and he should learn how to use it as soon as possible. As Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was soon going to be transcending his tribulation, Song Shuhang believed that he might know something regarding this. Hm... If True Monarch Yellow Mountain could pull Sage Monarch Winter Melon into the Nine Provinces Number One Group and have him become a member, then wouldnt this problem be solved? Song Shuhang suddenly thought of this idea. Hehe, you think its that simple for someone to join the Nine Provinces Number One Group? The female version of True Monarch White Crane rolled its eyes. The Nine Provinces Number One Group is purely a circle of friends. The fellow daoists part of the group all know each other, and they are all reliable. Not just every random cat or dog can join the group. Think about it, if a big demon joined the group, could the group still have the harmonious atmosphere it currently has? Song Shuhang quickly retorted, You say not every cat or dog can join, but Doudou, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, Senior Phoenix Slayer, and so on are still part of the group! He didnt mention himself. After all, he knew that it was only by luck that hed been able to get into the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If it wasnt for the fact that his account number and Soft Feathers differed by a single digit, if it werent for True Monarch Yellow Mountain entering the wrong number, and if it werent for True Monarch Yellow Mountain suddenly performing a divination, he would have been kicked out of the Nine Provinces Number One Group a long time ago. Moreover, if not for the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he would never have been able to embark on the path of cultivation. He would have continued his life as an ordinary university student. After graduating, he would probably look for a decently paying job, get married, have children, and just live an ordinary life. At most, during his dreams or when he was resting at work, he might imagine or think about superhuman beings, immortals, or people with special abilities, and then smile self-mockingly. In the end, after his sons or daughters grew up, he could watch them start their own families and businesses, then grow old with his wife, and finally end up in some expensive grave. True Monarch White Crane: ... Song Shuhang added, And when it comes to everyone knowing each other, then what about Senior Copper Trigram! Theres also Scholar Tyrant Star! After all, when Senior Copper Trigram changed his face, who would be able to recognize him? As for Scholar Tyrant Star, it was even worsenobody in the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group could claim that they how to write that scholars daoist name. True Monarch White Crane: ... Song Shuhang then said, Finally, talking about demons, what about Fairy Dongfang Six?! I seem to remember that she was once the Holy Daughter of a demonic sect! Fairy Dongfang Sixs main occupation was that of a kamikaze driver, while her secondary occupation consisted in being the Holy Daughter of some demonic sect that practiced the ?Nine Bewitching Dance Steps?. In addition, she was also an elder of [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. Su Clans Sixteen added, Fairy Dongfang Six seems to have gotten a promotion. Last time I heard from Seven, she was promoted from Holy Daughter to sect master candidate. Once she ascends to the Seventh Stage, she might become the sect master. At that time, she will become a real big demoness. Nghrr! True Monarch White Crane slammed the table with both hands and said, Sophistry! Song Shuhang brought out his Divine Beast Training System v1.5 glasses and wore them, pushing them up with his fingers and saying, No, Im speaking the truth. True Monarch White Crane lightly jumped and landed right in front of him. It then vigorously slammed the table, gritted its teeth, and said, Sophistry! The female version of Senior White Crane seemed to be rather hot-headed. When it stood in front of him, Song Shuhang found out that True Monarch White Cranes hair was unexpectedly tied in a double ponytail. ...Song Shuhang was very familiar with how to tie a double ponytail. When he had gone crazy in the past, he had sought death with Soft Feather and had tied the same double ponytail for Senior White. What was True Monarch White Crane trying to do? Was it trying to copy Venerable White? Song Shuhang remembered that True Monarch White Crane said that it had collected an entire set of Senior Whites expressions. It printed them out and admired them every day, but aside from that, it even tried to imitate Senior Whites hairstyle? This was really true love. However, Senior White Crane, do you think that youd look cute just because you tied your hair into a double ponytail? How naive! A double ponytail isnt suitable for every girl! It isnt sophistry, Senior White Crane, Song Shuhang said seriously. Its merely a very basic debate. When debating, Senior White Crane, you present an argument, which I would then counter. Su Clans Sixteen said questioningly, Is that how a debate works? Well, it shouldnt be too far off, Song Shuhang said. In all honesty, he didnt know much about debates. Gah! Debate your ass, sophistry! Its all sophistry! True Monarch White Crane flew into a rage from the humiliation, and crazily flung its head around. As it flung its head around, the long ponytails flew around like a whip, hitting Song Shuhang again and again. Although True Monarch White Cranes female form was petite, it was still a Sixth Stage True Monarch, so when it swung its double ponytails around, the destructive power of the winds they caused was off the charts. This was the difference between super strong people and ordinary people! There was a saying in a fiction novel that Song Shuhang was reading a few months ago. It said, Even the dandruff of a powerhouse would be enough to crush a planet if it were to fly out. Speaking of which, he felt that the powerhouse was rather pitiful. If they couldnt control their dandruff growth... then it would be better for them to shave their heads. Or perhaps use a good shampoo and make their hair dandruff-free as advertised on TV. Otherwise, those powerhouses might destroy a galaxy by shaking their heads. Although this statement was exaggerated, there was some truth behind it. Random actions of powerful practitioners could prove devastating. If they couldnt control their power, people could die. Senior White Crane, who was in front of Song Shuhang, was an example of someone who couldnt control their power. Senior White Crane, stop~ debate with your mouth, not your fists! Song Shuhang instantly used his saber intent armor and ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. At the same time, his right hand shone with a metallic color as he activated the ?Steel Hands Technique? and brought his hand up to block his face from getting hit. As if on instinct, he used the defensive tips that Sage Monarch Winter Melon introduced during his Profound Sage Speech. Bam, bam, bam, bam. Senior White Cranes two ponytails continuously struck Song Shuhang. Relying on his strong defense, Song Shuhang was able to resist the storm of attacks. Just when he began feeling relieved, True Monarch White Crane suddenly switched it up a bit. Bam~ Its long ponytails pierced Song Shuhangs defense, striking his chest from a weird angle. I made a blunder, I forgot my left hand wasnt here! As it wasnt a fatal attack and was only aiming to fling him back, the virtuous lamia didnt show up. Im not using my fists. Senior White Crane continued to fling its ponytails around. Im just shaking my head. Song Shuhang was flung to a corner, and he could only squat there in silence. A moment later, he sensed something, and a piece of paper appeared on the palm of his hand. On the paper, Venerable White had written a message for Song Shuhang. [Shuhang, do you know Sage Monarch Winter Melon?] Eh? How does Senior White know Sage Monarch Winter Melon? He cant see the Profound Sage Speech from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, right? Wait a minute, could it be that Senior White met Sage Monarch Winter Melon in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? Song Shuhang replied, [Senior White, did you meet Sage Monarch Winter Melon?] Venerable White replied, [Mm-hm, my previous Heavenly Tribulation Realm suddenly collapsed. Afterward, Eternity and I fell into another Heavenly Tribulation Realm and ended up meeting Sage Monarch Winter Melon. After meeting with him, he asked me some questions about you.] Song Shuhang: ... He then quickly asked Senior White, [Senior, what did Sage Monarch Winter Melon ask?] Venerable White then replied, [Just some things regarding your cultivation talent, which I answered truthfully. When he heard my answers, he seemed to be very shocked. By the way, how do you know him?] Chapter 1063 - Nuclear bombs are best used as deterrence! Chapter 1063: Nuclear bombs are best used as deterrence! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu [I dont know him at all. I also only found out about him today through the divinity show.] Song Shuhang sighed, then continued to write. [However, during the Profound Sage Speech, he suddenly called me out. He said no one has ever claimed to be first in literature, just as no one has ever been willing to be second in military power.] Venerable White quickly replied, [Did you agree to his challenge?] Song Shuhangs heart was stifled as he replied, [How could I possibly do so? Im not like Senior Thrice Reckless, who has the hobby of seeking death. Sage Monarch Winter Melon was in the Profound Sage Speech state when he suddenly announced that he was going to fight me. Contrary to what the practitioners in the universe might expect, I want to refuse the challenge, but I dont seem to have the ability to do so.] Venerable White replied, [I see, so he wants to challenge you due to your title of first Sage in a thousand years. Have you figured a way to deal with him? If you cant think of anything, then just bring out the nuclear bombs. Im grinding hydrogen bombs as we speak, and I would like to find out if theres still any weapon after the hydrogen bomb. If theres an even more powerful weapon, Ill see if I can collect it.] Using the nuclear bombs? Senior White really had the same idea as him. But, it would be better to use those nuclear bombs as a last resort... After all, their power was quite devastating. Song Shuhang then replied, [Senior White, thats what I thought as well, but Im a little worried whether the hydrogen bombs power could cause irreparable damage to the Earth.] The power of the heavenly tribulation hydrogen bomb was way higher than hydrogen bombs made by humans. It not only had the characteristics of normal hydrogen bombs, but possessed the power of the heavenly tribulation on top of it. The power of the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage was so great that it could cause irreparable damage to the Earth. It was exactly for this reason that Seventh Stage Venerables were sent to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm when transcending their tribulation. Besides obtaining a source of formidable power, Song Shuhang was worried about something else as well... because Sage Monarch Winter Melon had said that he would come to China on the night of the next full moon. As such, assuming nothing went wrong, the duel would definitely take place in China. If so, what would end up happening if he were to use the hydrogen bomb? If a hydrogen bomb were to suddenly explode in China, what would the officials think of it? [F*ck, we only promised that we wouldnt be using nuclear weapons first, but not that we wouldnt ever use them. Who is so crazy to detonate a nuclear bomb in our territory? Do you really think that the nuclear weapons weve accumulated are only for show?] The other party had already launched a nuclear bomb into their territory, so why would they still dare be cowards? If they dared stay cowardly, there was only a single path, one that led to death! And so... The Third World War began. Song Shuhang would have become a sinner, condemned by all history books. The thought alone left him terrified. Heavens~ If Im really forced to use nuclear bombs, I would have to ask Senior White or Pavilion Master Chu for some assistance, asking them to use their spatial abilities to bring us to space for the duel. As Song Shuhang was still in thought, Venerable White quickly replied, [Honestly, I dont think its necessary for you to detonate the hydrogen bombs. I believe that the greatest advantage of nuclear weapons isnt their destructive power. Instead, you only have to bring out the hydrogen bombs when you are about to duel on the night of the next full moon. Once Sage Monarch Winter Melon senses their power, he will be deterred. Well, a single hydrogen bomb should still be manageable for Sage Monarch Winter Melon as hes quite good at defending... So, before the night of the next full moon, Ill collect a lot of hydrogen bombs. It would be best if I could get over 100 hydrogen bombs and about 1000 nuclear bombs. That should be enough to deter Sage Monarch Winter Melon.] When Song Shuhang saw the reply, his eyes brightened more and more. Nuclear deterrence! Yes, that was it! Destruction wasnt the only way to solve problemsdeterrence had a similar effect. Especially that last sentence, it was really Senior Whites styleCC100 hydrogen bombs, 1000 nuclear bombs! Song Shuhang subconsciously imagined the scene in his head. On the night of the next full moon, somewhere in China. Sage Monarch Winter Melon trod in the air, with the Sage Seal making him look more dignified. And Song Shuhang, with his arms crossed, stood in place as he waited for his arrival. Then... The duel between the two Profound Sages began. Sage Monarch Winter Melon would have brought out his golden battle armor as he held his golden sword, ready for battle. At that point, Song Shuhang only needed to exhibit the posture of an expert and open his Inner World, slowly bringing out 1000 nuclear bombs and 100 hydrogen bombs. It would be better if he didnt bring them out all at once, and instead let half of the nuclear weapons stay in the Inner World, only allowing the warheads to be only faintly discernible in the main world. Song Shuhang was even thinking about what lines would be good to say that would go well with his posture. For example, he could cross his arms while wearing a light smile. Sage Monarch Winter Melon... do you really want to fight me? This was the bearing of a master. Or, perhaps he could look cold and say, This is my power, Fellow Daoist Winter Melon. Can your path of defense defend against my art of explosion? Or he could even be a little bit chuuni, and put one hand on his forehead as he laughed wildly. Hahaha, have you seen enough, Fellow Daoist Winter Melon? Surrender to my power. This is the gap between the first Sage in a thousand years and the fifth Sage! The more he thought about the scene, the more he found it cool! Song Shuhang quickly replied, [Thank you for showing me the light, Senior White. This plan should work out just fine. I now have the confidence to face Sage Monarch Winter Melon.] Sage Monarch Winter Melon, 100 hydrogen bombs and 1000 nuclear bombs. Are you afraid?! Venerable White replied, [Hm... by the way, Im hungry. When are you going to send me food? Ive consumed quite a bit of power.] Song Shuhang quickly replied, [Right away! Im going to look for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue.] Senior White had worked hard grinding the heavenly tribulation, so he felt that he had to reward him with food and drink. With a reliable plan to deal with Sage Monarch Winter Melon in hand, Song Shuhang was now at ease. Song Shuhang said, Senior White Crane, could you please take Shi and Little Cai home first? No problem. True Monarch White Crane was unexpectedly very cooperativeCCalso, when it replied to Song Shuhangs question, it quietly picked up the pieces of paper beside Song Shuhang. Those were the pieces of paper with Song Shuhang and Venerable Whites conversation. The words above were personally written by Senior White! True Monarch White Crane carefully stored them away... Of course, it didnt forget to use a pair of small scissors to cut out Song Shuhangs replies. On some of the pieces of paper, Song Shuhangs replies were on the back. As such, True Monarch White Crane used sword qi to cut the pieces of paper into two thin pieces. It then kept the side with Venerable Whites writing while discarding the side with Song Shuhangs writing. After collecting the ones with Venerable Whites writings, True monarch White Crane looked at Song Shuhang vigilantly. These pieces of paper... Can you give them to me? Song Shuhang: ... If I dont give them to you, will you take them from me without killing me? Looking at Senior White Cranes posture, it seemed that if Song Shuhang were to say no, he wouldnt be able to leave the classroom unscathed. Shi then asked, Senior Brother Song, will you be home for dinner tonight? Song Shuhang replied, Tonight, Ill be going to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues place. You and Little Cai wait for me at home. Ill bring you some delicious food when I get back. The crocodile leg was very big. He and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had made a deal: two-thirds of the crocodile leg would be Immortal Fairys payment, while she would cook the remaining one-third and give it to Song Shuhang. Ok, Shi said as she nodded cutely. ...She suddenly felt that choosing Senior Brother Songs location to experience the world of mortals had been the best choice. In just a few days, she was able to get a taste of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking several times. How wonderful would it be to be able to eat Immortal Fairy Bie Xues delicacies every day! Unfortunately, Zhu wasnt strong enough yet. If Zhu were with her, she would definitely be very happy, right? ?????? Song Shuhang and Sixteen walked side by side towards Jiangnan University Towns East gate. Su Clans Sixteen then asked, Wheres Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? The coordinates of her residence are recorded on my phone. In a while, we can directly fly there on our sabers. After saying that, he prepared to bring out his phone... but then he immediately remembered that he had lent it to Venerable White so that he could play games in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Im no longer used to not having my phone when I go out, Song Shuhang said. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, he still had a rough impression of where Immortal Fairy Bie Xue lived. As the two walked together, some students of Jiangnan University Town glanced at them curiously. The height difference between Shuhang and Sixteen was rather cute. Adding Su Clans Sixteens beauty on top of that, they naturally stood out as they walked together. However, the specific reason as to why the students were looking at them was neither of those. Song Shuhang found that the students were all looking at him regardless of whether they were male or female. Nobody was looking at the beautiful Su Clans Sixteen right beside him, yet they were all looking at him, a grown man, instead? Wait... Ive already shown my divinity in front of the masses, so maybe the talisman from Scholar Tyrant Star no longer works. This isnt good... These students havent recognized me as Senior Brother Gao Sheng, right? Song Shuhangs heart was filled with uneasiness. But at this moment, the gazes of the students changed into one of respect. Hello, Mister Tyrannical Song. A student who was a complete stranger to Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen greeted them of his own volition as he passed by them. This students action seemed to have caused a chain reaction. Everyone who passed by or got close to Song Shuhang, no matter whether male or female, started greeting him. Hello, Mister Tyrannical Song. What Tyrannical Song?! At the same time, Song Shuhang understood that this was the terrifying effect drawn out by the Sage Seal in his body. Lets go faster. Song Shuhang pulled Su Clans Sixteen as he quickly ran away. Chapter 1064 - A stallion spirit and its natural enemy Chapter 1064: A stallion spirit and its natural enemy Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The two went into an alley. After they were sure that there was nobody around, they materialized a blade of light and controlled their sabers to rush towards the sky. Their destination was Immortal Fairy Bie Xues residence. Song Shuhang doubtfully said, Strange, how come my Sage Seal can affect ordinary people? I thought that only practitioners would be able to sense the power of the Sage Seal and know of the Profound Sages daoist name on the seal. Yet, when ordinary people saw him, they stopped due to the influence of the Sage Seal,respectfully greeting him with the words: Hello, Mister Tyrannical Song. He was like a famous big shot. However, Song Shuhang was now rather worried what would happen when he encountered a relative. He was questioning himself whether or not his relatives would also fall under the influence of the Sage Seal and respectfully greet him. If that were to happen, then he would prefer to avoid going home for the time being. If his parents and some of his familys seniors were to be influenced by the Sage Seal and respectfully greet him as Mister Tyrannical Song, he wouldnt be able to take it. Su Clans Sixteen slowed down, and replied, Its probably because you dont have enough control over your Sage Seal. The Sage Seal itself has the power to show divinity in front of the masses and has a dignity of its own, its normal for it to possesses the ability to make ordinary people feel respect for it. However, this function can definitely be turned off. For example, during the morning classes, none of your classmates called you Mister Tyrannical Song, right? Thats true. Song Shuhang nodded, and thought, Tonight, when the fellow daoists of Nine Provinces Number One Group come to study the guided missile, I definitely need to ask Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue about the Sage Seal. Eh, wait a minute, isnt Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue practicing at Jiangnan University Town at this moment? There was a Profound Sage Speech just now, so he shouldnt be practicing at this time. Song Shuhang subconsciously reached into his pocket to get his phone out. He wanted to contact Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, but when he felt inside his pocket, his phone wasnt there. Heavens, I might actually have phone syndrome. When his phone was around, he didnt really give it much thought. Every once in a while, he would just take it out to have a look at the group chat. But now, when his phone wasnt with him, he kept on reaching to his pocket every now and then, and he was feeling quite uneasy without it. Song Shuhang then inwardly thought, Nevermind, Ill just go back to look for Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue after visiting Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. ?????? After Song Shuhang and Sixteen arrived at Immortal Fairy Bie Xues residence, Song Shuhang was left stunned. How in the world did this place end up like this? He looked around the residence. He was supposed to see a simple three-story building with a small courtyard. However, the lower floor had been transformed into a small shop called [Chen Familys Stewed Horse Meat]. Quite a number of customers could be seen lined up outside. The people of the Jiangnan area didnt actually have much of an impression on horse meat, and they werent all that familiar with eating horse meat, but frankly, as long as the food tasted good, a lot of the people would turn up. Su Clans Sixteen looked at the Chen Familys Stewed Horse Meat store, and asked, Is this the residence of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? Song Shuhang replied, It wasnt like this yesterday... Could it be that Senior Bie Xue was suddenly inspired and opened up a shop? The first time hed seen Immortal Fairy Bie Xue getting inspired, she took over a place which used to be a fish head shop and started making meat sandwiches in that place, which ended up gaining quite some popularity. And now, she had started cooking Stewed Horse Meat? Song Shuhang brought Su Clans Sixteen into the small courtyard. Then, he leaned over to see if the owner of Chen Familys Stewed Horse Meat Shop was Immortal Fairy Bie Xue or not. At this moment, the person lined up in front of him said with dissatisfaction, Hey, dont cut in line. Line up properly. However, as soon as the young man finished speaking, his eyes suddenly brightened up, and he respectfully greeted, Ah, its you, Mister Tyrannical Song. Hello! Song Shuhang: ... This gives me quite a complicated feeling. The young mans words attracted the attention of the other customers in the front. Some of them turned around and looked at Song Shuhang. Then, under the influence of the Sage Seal, these customersregardless of whether they were male or female, old or youngall became respectful, and one after another said, Greetings, Mister Tyrannical Song. Have you come to eat the Chen Familys special Stewed Horse Meat? Some of the customers who didnt turn to look back heard these greetings, and became quite puzzledCCwho was this Mister Tyrannical Song? Was he some famous person in Jiangnan? Why did they seem not to have heard of him? As such, these customers who didnt look back at first also turned their heads to take a look and saw Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. Then, also falling under the influence of the Sage Seal, with respect in their eyes, they said, Greetings, Mister Tyrannical Song, I didnt expect to see you here! Song Shuhang: ... F*cking Dou oh wait, Doudou is now married. As people were talking, a tall veiled woman came out from inside Chen Familys Stewed Horse Meat Shop with a big box in her hand, which she then placed on the counter. The veiled lady then said, One piece per person, line up to purchase. It was Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Immortal Fairy, wouldnt cultivators cry if they were to see this scene? So many people had fought for a chance to partake in the Immortal Feast to have a taste of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking, but Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had now worked as a chef in Jiangnan twice over the span of a few months. The people of Jiangnan were truly fortunate. Oh, Shuhang, youve come. Follow me, lets go to the second floor. The veiled woman saw Song Shuhang and waved at him. 500 yuan for each piece of stewed horse meat, and only one piece per person. Put the money in the box on the right. Do you all understand? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said to the customers waiting outside afterward. Dont worry, Boss. We all know the rules. The customers who were in line nodded their heads. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue then said, Once this box is sold out, theres no need to line up anymore. Well be closing for today. Then, without waiting for the customers to reply, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue brought Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen to the second floor. There were actually people who conducted their business like this? However, the customers who lined up still had faces filled with happiness. They obediently listened, only taking one each and paying for it. ?????? Immortal Fairy brought Song Shuhang and Sixteen to the second floor. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Bie Xue, can I buy some of that Stewed Horse Meat? It was something cooked by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, and was only 500 yuan for a piece. Such things could be directly sold for spirit stones in the world of cultivation! What are you going to buy it for? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue glanced at Song Shuhang. Thats only some stallion spirit meat. If you want some, then you can just go and get some. Song Shuhang: ... Senior Bie Xue, you saying it like this makes me suddenly feel like not buying that Stewed Horse Meat anymore. Wait, stallion spirit? Such a coincidence? Song Shuhang remembered a stallion spirit he once came acrossit was a black stallion spirit, and just like Lady Onion, it was a member of the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization. At that time, the black stallion spirit wanted to sneak on him and steal Lady Onion. Unfortunately, it hadnt expected that a certain Young Master Phoenix Slayer would be right behind Song Shuhang. And so, the stallion spirit failed and got whipped to death. According to what he had said, he wanted to carry off Lady Onion and mate with her, that was how terribly in heat the stallion spirit was. It shouldnt be that same stallion spirit, right? After all, there were a lot of horse monsters in the world, and among them was definitely quite a big number of stallions. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, he suddenly sensed a weak monster qi, and he found it very familiar... The monster qi of a monster and the handprint of a human were similar in a way, when carefully inspecting them, differences could be found, and they helped to tell individuals apart. This monster qi... it indeed came from the black stallion spirit from that time. How did it end up in the hands of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? Song Shuhang asked curiously, Senior Bie Xue, why did you suddenly open up a Stewed Horse Meat shop? And, whats the story regarding the stallion spirit? Oh, it happened yesterday. After I returned with the crocodile leg and some other ingredients and was preparing to try out some new dishes, a stallion spirit came out of nowhere and attacked me while I was cooking. When it attacked me, its eyes were shining, and it said that it was in heat. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a cold smile. It seemed to have thought that I was some ordinary immortal chef, the kind without any fighting abilities. It was simply seeking death, so I beat it up and tied it up with a monster-binding rope. The monster-binding rope was the signature magical treasure of monster hunters. Such magical treasures could be found in the hands of some immortal chefs. Moreover, it unexpectedly dared to attack Immortal Fairy Bie Xue while she was cooking? It was either ignorant or fearless. In Song Shuhangs heart, he silently lit a candle for the stallion spirit. ...The stallion spirit in heat had met its natural enemy. Afterward... oh, there was no afterward. Natural enemies were truly terrible and unreasonable beings. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue held her chin up as she said, About this Stewed Horse Meat shop... while I was experimenting with the crocodile leg last night, I thought of a number of decent recipes, but I didnt want to directly experiment using the crocodile leg, so I used the stallion spirit to conduct the experiments instead. After several experiments, I found that there was quite a lot of horse meat just lying around, but since it was stallion meat, I didnt really want to eat it. And so, I made it into Stewed Horse Meat, removing the monster qi so that ordinary people would be able to eat it. Then, this morning, I opened the shop. Song Shuhang asked, What about the stallion spirit? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its fine, its still alive, said Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Every time I cut off a piece, I healed it back with healing techniques. Now, other than being a little weaker, there arent even any scars on its body. Scary! Scary! Scary! Song Shuhang asked, Senior Bie Xue, can I see the stallion spirit? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked, Youre interested in the stallion spirit? Not interested, but... I want to confirm whether its the stallion spirit I encountered the last time, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Alright, then lets go to the backyard, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. There were many formations covering the backyardthere was an illusory formation, a soundproof formation, and a monster qi leakage prevention formation. At this moment, a black stallion spirit bound by a rope and a face full of tears could be seen. When it saw Song Shuhang arrive, the black stallion spirits eyes lit up. Daoist Song! Save me, please save me! Chapter 1065 - Senior White, should I serve the food now? Chapter 1065: Senior White, should I serve the food now? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang wanted to see if the stallion spirit that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue captured was the same stallion spirit he guessed it was. As for saving the stallion spirit? Haha... I have a senior who is known as Thrice Reckless, Song Shuhang said calmly. The stallion spirit looked at Song Shuhang with a confused face. Senior Thrice Reckless once said to me that if one was to seek death on their own, then they can only grit their teeth and brace themselves for whats to come, Song Shuhang said seriously. Now, I will pass on the statement to you. Since you sought death by yourself, as a real man, grit your teeth and brace yourself for whats to come. When you have paid the price for your sins, you should still be able to find a way to live. Stallion Spirit: ... Su Clans Sixteen: Pfft~ Senior Thrice Reckless said something like that? She could only remember Senior Thrice Reckless mentioning the principle of [reckless but no more than thrice], which had now been changed to [reckless but no more than frice]. Wait, Daoist Song... Senior Tyrannical Song! There seems to be a misunderstanding! Although I show my love to everything, I wasnt seeking death! the stallion spirit cried out with all its strength. Song Shuhang replied, Getting in heat and trying to sneak on your natural enemy, isnt this called seeking death? Its not like that, Senior Tyrannical Song. The stallion spirit looked up, and cried out, Im not interested in humans! Im a stallion spirit, not a human spirit. Song Shuhang: ? Its a misunderstanding, the stallion spirit bitterly said, Honestly... there was a reason why I rushed here yesterday and had a conflict with Fairy Immortal Chef. Its all because I wanted to save the new concubine I got which was captured not too long ago and sold to Fairy Immortal Chef. I had a hard time finding this place, and when I finally found Fairy Immortal Chefs residence, I couldnt find my new concubine. As I couldnt figure out what to do, I could only try to take Fairy Immortal Chef captive and ask her about my new concubines whereabouts. It was just that the stallion spirit didnt expect the Fairy Immortal Chefs combat ability to be so good, and ended up being subdued right away. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen looked at Immortal Fairy Bie Xue curiously. Your new concubine was sold to me? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue shook her head, and said, You must have got fake info... My Immortal Feast doesnt accept members of the monster race as ingredients. After the stallion spirit listened to her words, it said bashfully, My new concubine isnt a horse monster. Shes a cute spirit beast. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... Song Shuhang: ... Well, Song Shuhang already knew from the start that this stallion spirit was very much overflowing with love, and that besides ordinary horse monsters, it also had horse-like spirit beasts in its harem. It doesnt matter. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue shook her head, and said, Among the ingredients I collected for the upcoming Immortal Feast, I didnt get anything similar to horse-like spirit beasts. The stallion spirit sighed. She isnt a horse-type spirit beast. Song Shuhang had a toothache as he said, Could it be a sea horse spirit? Last time, the stallion spirit gave him two spirit horses. Right now, those two sea horse spirit beasts were still in his Inner World. Grass mud horse 1 , the stallion spirit said. Song Shuhang: ... Shes a grass mud horse, and shes especially cute and petite, the stallion spirit said. Song Shuhang: ... I havent studied much on equine races, but dont try to fool me. Its called Yangtuo in Chinese, with its scientific name being Vicugna pacos, and is known abroad as alpaca. Its classified as part of the artiodactyla order, and part of the camelidae family! How could it be related to horses?! Su Clans Sixteen looked at Immortal Fairy Bie Xue once again. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue still shook her head. Stallion spirit, Im afraid that youve been cheated. I didnt receive anything of the sort. For this Immortal Feast, Im not planning on preparing such a dish. That cant be, the information I got has to be true, the stallion spirit said, not daring to believe her claims. Believe it or not is up to you, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Anyway, Ill still check on what youve said. If you were speaking the truth, Ill let you go. If you were lying, then the next time a customer wants a horse-based feast, you will definitely appear on the dining table. After the black stallion spirit heard this, its body froze. If someone really deceived it, then was its new concubine in even greater danger? The black stallion spirit tilted its head as its heart felt stifled. However, it still said, Thank you for giving me an opportunity to explain, Senior Tyrannical Song. I didnt do anything, Song Shuhang said. Once Im released, I definitely have to repay Senior Tyrannical Song. Senior, are you interested in horse girls? I could hook you up with a beautiful group of them, the stallion spirit said. Song Shuhang: ... In fact, besides horses, in our All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization, there are a lot of other beautiful girls that I could introduce to you. For example, in the 250th branch of our organization, theres an elder called Dongfang Weiliao whos very beautiful. After I get out of here, Ill look for a chance to introduce her to you, Senior Tyrannical Song, the stallion spirit said. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... I feel that it would be better to persuade Fairy Dongfang Six to leave the organization while its still early. ?????? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue brought Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen to the second floor. Then, nearly 20 different immortal dishes made from the crocodile leg appeared in front of Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. Song Shuhang asked, Theres so many different dishes? He thought that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would use that one-third of the crocodile leg to make one kind of immortal dish. He didnt expect her to actually make nearly 20 different kinds of dishes. Who do you think I am? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said calmly with a tone full of confidence. Even ordinary people could cook a single kind of meat in 10 different ways, let alone an immortal chef like her. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue then added, Moreover, I only used one-ninth of the crocodile leg to make the 20 dishes before you. There are still two food boxes each containing 20 immortal dishes already prepared for you. You can take them with you when you leave. Song Shuhang said, As expected of Senior Bie Xue. You can enjoy them any way you like. There isnt a specific order which you have to follow when eating the 20 dishes. After Immortal Fairy said and left. ?????? Song Shuhang remarked, Three in total, just right. He first went beside the two big food boxes and transferred them into his Inner World. Then he sent a note to Venerable White. [Senior White, should I serve the food now?] If Senior White was in the process of transcending a tribulation and Shuhang were to transfer over a food box, it would be immediately blown up by the heavenly tribulation. Venerable White quickly replied, [Ive been waiting for you to say that.] Song Shuhang responded, [Then, Senior White, Ill be transferring over a food box. Im sure that you will be satisfied with Fairy Bie Xues cooking.] Then, he transferred over a big food box to Senior White. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1066 - Shuhang, what are your plans for the future? Chapter 1066: Shuhang, what are your plans for the future? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Twenty immortal dishes carefully prepared by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue should be able to satisfy Senior White. Of the two big food boxes, one was to be given to Senior White, and the other was to be brought back for Shi and Little Cais dinner. Shi and Little Cai probably dont have too much appetite. I can wait for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to slowly arrive and then have a meal in the evening with Shi, Little Cai, Senior White Crane, and the others who havent eaten. ?????? At this moment, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were both on the second floor. In between them was a large round, rotating table, and above it were the 20 crocodile-leg-based immortal dishes. The duo sat facing each other. Song Shuhang said, I feel that this table is too big. It seems to be meant for a big group. With only the two of us here, the atmosphere is quite lacking. Su Clans Sixteen placed down her chopsticks. Then, what atmosphere do you want to have? Hmm, nevermind, its not like this ones bad, Song Shuhang said. Oh. Su Clans Sixteen nodded. While eating, the two chatted about various things. Due to them being cultivators skilled in saber techniques, they had quite a lot to chat about. They talked about the various aspects of cultivation, the various aspects of saber techniques, and the various aspects of saber controlling techniques. Su Clans Sixteen then asked, Shuhang, what are your plans for the future? The future? Song Shuhang asked back. Yes, for example... you are already at the Fourth Stage. So, in the near future, will you continue to be a loose cultivator? Or would you prefer to join a sect or family? Su Clans Sixteen said. Being a loose cultivator grants you a lot of freedom with no restrictions. But if you were to join a sect or family with your current realm, you would still be able to possess a great deal of freedom, and you could even get a relatively complete inheritance and a share of cultivation resources. Cultivators that had reached the Fourth Stage Realm would be able to become branch leaders and be in control of an entire branch even in large sects. As for cultivators who had reached the Fifth Stage Realm, they could even become elders or peak leaders in large sects, allowing them to become real powerhouses. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Song Shuhangs current strength and with his connections in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, regardless of which seniors sects or forces he joined, he would be welcomed. At that time, not only could he get a complete inheritance, but he would even be able to get a great number of cultivation resources. He would not only be guaranteed a certain degree of freedom, but even obtain a complete inheritance and a great number of cultivation resources. For most loose cultivators, once they reached the Fourth Stage Realm, they would be fine with joining a sect or force. I havent given it much thought. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, Due to my cultivation speed being too high, I feel as if I have just started practicing, so I havent really given it any thought... Hmm, Ill think about it when Im free. Alright, Su Clans Sixteen said. At last, she took a deep breath, and added, If... If you plan on joining a sect or a force in the future, then do consider the Spirit River Su Clan. After Seven becomes a Sixth Stage True Monarch, he will take charge of the Spirit River Su Clan. So, if you want to join, it would... be very beneficial for you in a lot of ways! Alright, if I feel the desire to join a sect, then Ill be sure to take it into consideration, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Mm-hm. Su Clans Sixteen then said, I should also add this. Honestly, with your current state, there isnt really much of a difference whether you join a sect or not. This is due to you always being able to get adequate cultivation resources from the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and you dont really have a problem when it comes to cultivation techniques, either. Even when compared to disciples of large sects, your cultivation speed is actually faster. Perhaps being a loose cultivator would be what suits you most. Haha, Sixteen, youre being inconsistent with what you said here, first telling me to consider joining a sect, then telling me that being a loose cultivator might suit me better, Song Shuhang said while laughing. The contradiction isnt in what I said, its in my opinion. Su Clans Sixteen blinked, and then said, Anyway, what I mean to say is this... If you feel that youre tired of being a loose cultivator and want to join a sect, you should really consider joining the Spirit River Su Clan. You can think of me as an advertiser for the Spirit River Su Clan. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Ok, I got it. ?????? Su Clans Sixteen then said, Alright, how about we change the topic. Shuhang, have you ever thought of the even more distant future? For example, like getting married and starting a family? Huh? Why are you suddenly asking this? Song Shuhang stopped moving his chopsticks. Su Clans Sixteen asked seriously, Have you thought about it? Getting married and starting a family... To be honest, I havent really thought about it, Song Shuhang respondedCCalthough he was a tad more mature than his peers, when it came to something like this, it was still a bit too early for him to even consider it. After all, before he even made contact with cultivation in the previous semester, he was still a freshman. What occupied the minds of those students was mostly finding love in university, but when it came to starting a family, most of them wouldnt have even given it much thought. ...Although Song Shuhang had hoped to find a girlfriend during university and even get married after graduating, when it came to starting a family, he never really thought about it. The phrase marry an ordinary woman, have two children, and live an ordinary life was a mere ridiculous life ideology of the past. Not at all? Su Clans Sixteen held her chin, and curiously said, From the impression I got, men usually think about such things quite early. Sixteen, youre probably talking about cultivators. When it comes to the modern youth, it is rare for those who are still 18 or 19 to even consider the matter of settling down and starting a family, unless theyre especially mature for their age, Song Shuhang said. Su Clans Sixteen patted her own foreheadCCshe overlooked quite an important problem. Song Shuhang was still a very young guy. She then asked, Then, have you ever thought about getting a dao companion? I have, Song Shuhang said with a hint of sadness in his voice. Not long after I began taking into serious consideration getting a dao companion, the dao companion I had considered became a ghost. Su Clans Sixteen: ... ...What did Song Shuhang go through while she was closing up? Su Clans Sixteen asked, Are you talking about Fairy Ye Si? Song Shuhang sighed. Yes. Sixteen again asked, Then, currently, whats the relationship... between you and Fairy Ye Si? A ghost spirit and its master? Its hard to say. Song Shuhang himself wasnt sure. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Then, not dao companions? Nothing has ever started between Senior Sister Ye Si and I. Song Shuhang sighed as he said thatCChe and Ye Si were both comfortable with each other. Then, Ye Si suggested that they could try things out for a period of time, and if they found the other party to their liking, then they could consider becoming dao companions. In the end, the process of trying things out had yet to start that Ye Si became a ghost, just like in the plot of that bastard Gao Moumous ?Apocalypse War?. Su Clans Sixteen kneaded her brows. The relationship between Song Shuhang and Ye Si had become too troublesome. Just as she was in thought, a glow suddenly appeared behind Song Shuhang. In the next moment, the virtuous lamia quietly appeared behind Song Shuhang... then, she quietly extended her hand and stole a slice of a crocodile leg immortal dish and placed it into her mouth. However, Song Shuhang discovered her as she was stealing food. Heavens, how did you get out? Go back first, dont stir anything up, Song Shuhang said. The virtuous lamia tilted her head, and then she suddenly opened her mouth. Aaaah~ Song Shuhang responded, Again? Stop playing around, elder sister. The virtuous lamia gently fell to the ground, tilted head, and died. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... In Song Shuhangs body, besides the ghost spirit Ye Si, there was still the troublesome virtuous lamia. Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen said seriously. While youre unsure what your relationship with Ye Si is, with this virtuous lamia... theres an 80% chance that youll be staying single in the future. Unless there was a fairy that could wholeheartedly fall in love with Song Shuhangmeaning that she not only accepted Song Shuhang, but also the ghost spirit Ye Si and even the virtuous lamiait would be difficult for Song Shuhang to find a partner. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen kneaded her temples. Can I ask... Would a ghost spirit be able to have a child with a cultivator? I dont think so, Song Shuhang said. Moreover, the ghost spirit and the masters thoughts were linked. The ghost spirit could be said to be equivalent to the masters clone. Who could possibly even consider having a child with their own ghost spirit when it was so? But when it came to Ye Si, the situation was very special, with her being completely different from ordinary ghost spirits. Su Clans Sixteen poked the dish in front of her with her chopsticks, and said, Honestly, you dont have to disclose things about Fairy Ye Si if you dont wish to. After all, shes your ghost spirit. Since you asked, I didnt hide the truth from you, Song Shuhang added. Im not that slow-witted. Although Pavilion Master Chu and a few other old experts mistook him for a certain Slow-Witted Song, Song Shuhang felt that he was rather quick-witted when it came to feelingsso many years of book-reading hadnt been for nothing. When Sixteen asked him about starting a family, Song Shuhang already understood what was happening, although he still didnt know why someone as outstanding as Sixteen would take a fancy to him. However, looking at Su Clans Sixteen, he knew she was serious. It was just that he felt it was better to remain single while he still wasnt sure what the relationship between him and Ye Si was. Actually, the term slow-witted is quite fitting for you. Su Clans Sixteen held her chin with one hand as her beautiful eyes stared at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang felt that Sixteens imposing manner had been getting stronger and stronger since after she had recovered and ascended to the Fourth Stage. At this time, even if she were to stand in a small alley, there probably wouldnt be any guy who would dare to force her against the wall. Is this just an illusion? Why does it feel like Sixteens imposing is continually rising? Chapter 1067 - Raising flags isn’t a good habit, you should change it! Chapter 1067: Raising flags isnt a good habit, you should change it! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sixteens aura had become very oppressive. What was she planning to do? Song Shuhang was baffled. Seeing such a powerful Sixteen made him feel uneasy. Su Clans Sixteen then asked, Shuhang, are you considering marrying a man in the future? She was very serious when asking this question. Shuhang could tell from the oppressive aura she was letting out. Song Shuhang: Pfff~ Im not Doudou... Right, I wonder how Doudous marriage thing will develop. Perhaps after he ascends to the Fifth Stage, he will turn into a female dog... Seeing Song Shuhang choking on his food, Su Clans Sixteen stretched lazily and said, Nevermind, lets not talk about this topic for now. Theres still a lot of time, especially for us cultivators. Our life is very long. While she was speaking, the aura on her body returned normal. Sixteen... Ill say it right now, I dont plan on marrying a man, Song Shuhang replied seriously. Mm-hm, I know, Su Clans Sixteen said as she rested her chin in her hand. I really dont plan on marrying a man. Its not to my liking, Song Shuhand said again. I got it, I got it, Su Clans Sixteen said with a sweet smile, revealing cute dimples. Anyway, why do you seem so nervous? Song Shuhang: ... Its because when you asked me whether I planned on marrying a man, your aura was really oppressive. My heart still hasnt calmed down. Its the same feeling I get when I ride a flying sword without guardrails... It felt like Su Clans Sixteen hadnt asked casually. When she asked the question, it was as if she was getting ready to make a very important decision. Well, lets just keep eating. Are you going to accompany the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group as they research the guided missiles in the evening? We might have to accompany them for the whole night, so eat a bit more, Su Clans Sixteen said. After asking the questions she wanted to ask, she had become a lot more relaxed. Anyway, I really dont plan on marrying a man. This is the bottom line, Song Shuhang said once againCCimportant things were better said thrice. Therefore, he remarked it again. Thats the third time. If you repeat it another time, youre going to make girls feel that youre very naggy, reducing their favorable impression of you. Su Clans Sixteen wagged her finger. I only planned on saying it thrice, Song Shuhang said. Hehe. Su Clans Sixteen burst out laughing. She remembered that Su Clans Seven once commented on her character, saying that she was hard but easy to break. But after the heavenly tribulation, she felt that her character had changed, and that she was no longer hard. Well, the life of a cultivator was very long, and after long periods of time, it was very likely for people to change. No one could guarantee that things that might seem absolute at this moment would forever remain absolute. ?????? Song Shuhang placed his chopsticks down and changed the topic. Would you like some tea? Hmm, okay, Su Clans Sixteen replied. Ill go look for Fairy Bie Xue and get two cups. Song Shuhang stood up and prepared to leave the room. After leaving the room and taking two steps, he found that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was sitting in the next room with her head lowered as she played with her phone. You want a teacup? I have a set here, you can have it. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue then pointed at a tea set beside her. Song Shuhang: ... Fairy Bie Xue, its not polite to eavesdrop! With Immortal Fairy Bie Xues strength, she could listen to Song Shuhang and Sixteens conversation even if she was sitting in the next room. As she was wearing a veil, he couldnt tell her expression, but a hint of a smile could be seen in her eyes. By the way, little friend Shuhang. After lending Song Shuhang the tea set, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said softly, If you end up wanting to marry a man in the future, dont steal my Fellow Daoist White. I stay true to the monogamy of a man and a woman! Song Shuhang: ... Immortal Fairy, our friendship is over. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue then asked, Jokes aside, has Fellow Daoist White already finished closing up? Why did he suddenly appear in the frame of the divinity show yesterday? She was slightly worried for Venerable White. In the frame of the divinity show yesterday, she could see that the modern heavenly tribulation that Venerable White was facing was very strong! Senior White was closing up when he suddenly went to transcend his tribulation, Song Shuhang responded. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked again, Is he alright? Is his transcension going well? But then she let out a wry smile as she inwardly thought, The Heavenly Tribulation Realm is cut off from the rest of the world, how could little friend Song Shuhang possibly know Venerable Whites situation? Hes fine, hes still in the mood to play games and eat while transcending his tribulation, Song Shuhang responded. Eh? Play games? Eat? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was confused. Mm-hm. Song Shuhang took the tea set, which had a teapot filled with Spirit Green Tea and a small bag of tea leaves right beside it. Song Shuhang suddenly thought, If I use the spring water from the living spring in my Inner World to make tea, how would it turn up? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked in puzzlement, How do you know that Fellow Daoist White is playing games and eating? Because I was inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realm with Venerable White yesterday, Song Shuhang said. ...As for him being able to contact Venerable White through the Inner World, the fewer people knew it, the better. Ah, right. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue nodded. Little friend Shuhang, can you help me with something? Song Shuhang responded, Fairy, what is it? Can you let me know when Venerable White is done transcending his tribulation? I want to prepare a table of immortal dishes for him, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Song Shuhang replied, Okay. Such a small task wasnt a problem. Dont worry, when I prepare immortal dishes for Venerable White, I wont forget your share, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said straightforwardly. Song Shuhang gave the thumbs up. Fairy Bie Xue, I really appreciate you! It was said that if one wanted to conquer a man, they had to conquer their stomach first. It was unknown whether Venerable Whites stomach could be conquered, but Song Shuhang felt that his own stomach might end up falling for Immortal Fairy Bie Xues delicacies. I have no use for your appreciation, Im not attracted to you. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue sighed. I just want Fellow Daoist Whites appreciation. I feel that Venerable White also appreciates you, Song Shuhang said. Venerable White also like Immortal Fairy Bie Xues delicacies. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked, Then why doesnt he make me his dao companion? How should I know that? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue clenched her fist as she said confidently, During the upcoming Immortal Feast, I will definitely conquer White and make it so that he cant bear to part from my cooking! Song Shuhang looked at the confident Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Immortal Fairy, raising flags isnt a good habit, you should change it. ?????? Song Shuhang brought the Spirit Green Tea back into the room. Song Shuhang and Sixteen finished the 20 immortal dishes, and held their teacups as they sipped from them. Song Shuhang had quietly changed the tea water in the Spirit Green Tea with spring water from his living spring. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Shuhang, what was the level of the crocodile whose leg Immortal Fairy Bie Xue cooked? The taste of the food was truly explosive. I dont know its specific level, but the guy was really miserable. As soon as it came out, it was erased and only its leg stayed behind. However, it should at least be of the Sixth Stage, Song Shuhang said. A crocodile leg of the Sixth Stage at very least? Su Clans Sixteen blinked. Then, she immediately sat down cross-legged and began practicing. Song Shuhang asked, Whats with the rush? Fool, you should also practice. Do you really think that my immortal dishes are just like ordinary food? Immortal Fairy Bie Xues voice echoed in his ears. This crocodile leg is a rare masterpiece of mine. Its effects will disperse if you wait too much; dont blame me for not reminding you. Song Shuhang: ... After listening to her words, he also quickly sat down cross-legged and operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to absorb the effects of the immortal dishes. Cultivators would focus on their apertures in the First Stage, on their dantians in the Second Stage, and then on their four mysterious meridians in the Third Stage. After they had reached the Fourth Stage and condensed their Illusory Core, they would naturally concentrate on their immortal bones. The goal of the Fourth Stage Realm was to take the Illusory Core and condense it into a life-bound Golden Core as they ascended to the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. However, if they wanted their Illusory Core to become material, they would have to condense nine immortal bones first. Immortal bones were different from human bones. The so-called immortal bones referred to the nine secret reserves of power inside a cultivators bodyCCthey supported a cultivators cultivation system the same way human bones supported a humans body. Regardless of whether it was the five great apertures of the First Stage, the eight great dantians of the Second Stage, or the four mysterious meridians of the Third Stage, all of them relied on these immortal bones. The nine great immortal bones, similar to human bones, supported the cultivation system of cultivators, and the Fourth Stage Realm consisted in tempering these nine great immortal bones. Whenever an immortal bone was tempered, one would be able to see the tempered immortal bone turn golden if they looked inside their body. When an immortal bone was tempered to the limit, it would become dark gold... Then, a sword-like force would extend from it and directly prick the Illusory Core in the original dantian. This process was very dangerous. When the immortal bones power pierced through the Illusory Core, it could cause the core to break if the control was bad. Once an Illusory Core was broken, the cultivators path would remain at the Fourth Stage, and they would no longer progress. The only exception was if one had a heaven-defying encounter that changed their life and reconstructed their original dantian and Illusory Core. If the cultivators Illusory Core could withstand the power of the immortal bone, it would get tempered. Once the core had withstood the powers of each of the nine immortal bones, it would be polished and change from illusory to material, turning into a Golden Core. After Senior White modified Song Shuhangs ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, it was already different from the original. At this time, Venerable White had already revised the cultivation technique up to the fourth level, just enough for a Fourth Stage cultivator like Song Shuhang. Chapter 1068 - Am I just a semi-Fourth Stage cultivator? Chapter 1068: Am I just a semi-Fourth Stage cultivator? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The immortal dishes made from the crocodile leg have very good effects on ones body. It would be better for me to start tempering the first immortal bone of the Fourth Stage now and strive for a good start, Song Shuhang thought. As he was thinking this, the fat whale illusory core in his life dantian suddenly moved. The core opened its mouth wide, and all the energy from the immortal dishes was sucked into it. Song Shuhang was stunned. This was not how it was supposed to be! The energy the core absorbed was the energy he was supposed to use to refine his immortal bones! Now that all the energy was absorbed by you, what am I supposed to use to temper my immortal bones?! After the fat whale illusory core devoured all the energy, it retreated in Song Shuhangs dantian. It was now motionless, but its volume had clearly increased. The Sage Seal was suspended above the illusory core, letting out an aura of dignity. Shuhang discovered that most of the energy that the Sage Seal absorbed from the surrounding world would be swallowed by his fat whale illusory core when it entered his body. Song Shuhang frowned slightly, and stopped operating the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. There really was a problem with this fat whale illusory core. The illusory core could absorb the energy that entered his body without his control! It wasnt a good feeling to be unable to control ones illusory core. Cultivators would advance on the path of cultivation slowly and steadily, and they wished to have total control on every bit of their true qi so as to avoid any untoward incidents. However, the actions of Song Shuhangs fat whale illusory core completely went against his will. This time, it only absorbed the energy that Shuhang was going to use to temper his immortal bones, but if the fat whale illusory core were to suddenly act up while he was at a critical point when practicing, there was a possibility that serious problems might arise. This was no laughing matter. Seeing that Song Shuhang had suddenly stopped practicing, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, who was standing guard over the two, frowned. What happened? Song Shuhang also frowned and said, Theres something wrong with my illusory core... Just now, all the energy I got from the immortal dishes was swallowed by it. I couldnt control it at all. How is this possible? Ive never heard of a cultivator being unable to control their illusory core, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with a frown. Maybe its because Im different from ordinary cultivators. Immortal Fairy, you should also know that there was an accident when I reached this realm. My illusory core also underwent a mutation, Song Shuhang responded. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue naturally knew about Song Shuhang showing his divinity in front of the masses. At that time, that fool Eternity even confessed to her in front of all the practitioners in the universe. Even if its a mutated illusory core, its still an illusory core. An illusory core is the core of a cultivators true qi, and it shouldnt be out of control, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said contemplatively. A moment later, she suddenly thought of what could have possibly taken place. You just said that your illusory core swallowed all the energy from the immortal dishes, right? After it swallowed the energy, did anything happen to it? It became a bit bigger, Song Shuhang said. Well then, thats probably the reason, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. I suspect that youre only halfway done with the process of successfully becoming a Fourth Stage cultivator. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh? Song Shuhang was confused. Hed never heard of a cultivator being halfway done with reaching the next stage. What did that mean? Could it be that he was actually a fake Fourth Stage cultivator? Although it sounds strange, it might be possible if the way you broke through and your mutated illusory core are taken into account, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue continued. The final step for a Third Stage cultivator to ascend to the Fourth Stage would be to have their innate true yuan flow back into their original dantian. The true yuan would condense inside the dantian and form a weak true qi core, also known as illusory core. Generally speaking, after the cultivators innate true yuan flows back into the original dantian, things would be over and the illusory core would be formed... but in your case, you showed your divinity in front of the masses and also condensed a Sage Seal. Its likely that your illusory core has come to need a much larger amount of true yuan. As such, the true yuan that flowed back into your life dantian was far from enough to form a complete illusory core, causing it to be incomplete. Song Shuhang said, So, it will continue to grow while swallowing the energy that enters my body? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue responded, Yes, although its only a guess of mine, it makes sense given your current situation. Song Shuhang said, Heavens, just how many immortal dishes do I need to eat for my illusory core to fully form? Immortal Fairy Bie Xues dishes were very expensive! Moreover, he still owed Venerable White a ton of Eighth or Ninth Stage spiritual stones, so he didnt have many spiritual stones he could use. Young man, dont think in such a rigid way. Are immortal dishes the only way to get energy? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Whether it be spiritual stones, natural treasures, or restoration pills, theyre all ways for a cultivator to gain energy. If you have the time, try to see if the energy you get via these methods is also swallowed by the illusory core in your body. I think that after your illusory core fully forms, you will no longer have to worry about being unable to control it. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Thank you, Senior Bie Xue. Ill try it out right away. As Song Shuhang was trying to think of the best method to supplement the fat whale illusory core, he thought of the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? and the spirit beast crystals. He still had on hand a lot of spirit beast crystals, which he hadnt really gotten the chance to eat ever since he ascended to the Third Stage. Now, it seemed that hed found an opportunity to finally consume all of them. If it worked, hed just have to look for a way to get a batch of high-quality spirit beast crystals. Song Shuhang took out all the uneaten spirit beast crystals he still had in his magical bracelet. In the process, he also saw the high-quality puppet, who was still in the magical bracelet. The high-quality puppet had made a deal with Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, exchanging a buddhist-type Profound Sage Speech script for materials to be used for its repair. However, as Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had only just broken through, and he was still closing up and trying to consolidate his realm. The deal would likely be completed after Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had finished closing up. As such, the high-quality puppet could only stay in the magical bracelet for the time being. I hope for Senior Seven Lives Talisman to finish quickly so that you can get repaired earlier, Song Shuhang mused. Truthfully, if the high-quality puppet didnt immediately leave Song Shuhang after it was repaired, then it would become one of his strongest cards! If he had a puppet of the Eighth Stage, wouldnt others fear him? Although her special moves were probably only the holding ones head while crouching + kneeling and begging for mercy techniques, they did provide great defense. When holding ones head while crouching, the defense was strong enough to resist guided missiles. Then, in the kneeling posture, it could even block the hydrogen bomb for a few seconds. In terms of defense, the high-quality puppet might not be any weaker than the fifth Sage in a thousand years, Sage Monarch Winter Melon! ?????? Song Shuhang held the spirit beast crystals and operated the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, starting to chew the crystals. He was worried the Lotus Blossoming Tongue skill might activate automatically, but it seemed that the level of the spirit beast crystals wasnt enough to see that happen. After swallowing over ten spirit beast crystals in a single breath, Song Shuahang operated the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to absorb their energy. Just as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had guessed, after the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? transformed the energy of the crystals, the fat whale illusory core in Shuhangs dantian automatically swallowed the energy of the crystals. The volume of the fat whale illusory core slowly began to increase. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked, Was there an effect? Yes. It seems that you guessed correctly. Im currently only a semi-Fourth Stage cultivator, Song Shuhang said with a face filled with tears. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue slightly smiled. As for whether Song Shuhangs mutated illusory core was a blessing or a curse, she couldnt say for sure. Mutations werent always good... there was a chance that it could be harmful. ?????? About half an hour later, Su Clans Sixteen slowly opened her eyes. Her aura had become even stronger. When she finished operating her cultivation technique, there was a weak golden flash around her shoulders. This was her first immortal bone getting tempered. With the energy from the immortal dishes, Su Clans Sixteen was able to temper her first immortal bone in a single breath. The most difficult part was the beginning. Now, Su Clans Sixteen only had to take her time to make the immortal bone become dark gold. After that, she could guide its power and make it enter her illusory core. That single meal had saved her at least half a month of time. This was one of the reasons as to why so many cultivators were so interested in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast. After Sixteen finished practicing, she immediately looked at Song Shuhang. Then, she saw Song Shuhang sitting there and eating the spirit beast crystals. Su Clans Sixteen asked curiously, Shuhang, youve already finished absorbing the energy? From what she could sense, it seemed that Shuhang didnt temper his immortal bone. Could it be that he failed? Yeah. Song Shuhang nodded. But Ive found that there is something wrong with my body. Due to my illusory core being a mutation, it still hasnt finished forming. Today, I discovered that Im merely a semi-Fourth Stage cultivator. Huh? Su Clans Sixteen was puzzled. Song Shuhang then reiterated Immortal Fairy Bie Xues guess to Su Clans Sixteen. Pfft~ Semi-finished Fourth Stage cultivator? Su Clans Sixteen laughed. Then, what are you going to do? Im going to feed my illusory core for now. When I run out of spirit beast crystals, Im going to have to find a way to collect more, Song Shuhang said. Spirit beast crystals? I have a lot of them, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. If you want, I can even give you a special offer. Since she was an immortal chef, she would kill a few spirit beasts every time she wanted to make an immortal dish. As such, she had a lot of spirit beast crystals. Okay, but I need 33 different types of spirit beast crystals, Song Shuhang said. I have all kinds of spirit beast crystals here. As for the price, you can use spirit stones or the green onion sprouts of your onion monster as payment, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Coincidentally, when Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said that, Lady Onion in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse had just woken up from her coma. As soon as she woke up, she heard Immortal Fairy Bie Xue saying the phrase use the green onion sprouts of your onion monster as payment. Lady Onion immediately felt her eyes go dark... her green onion life was truly miserable. Chapter 1069 - An extravagant wedding? What the hell is happening? Chapter 1069: An extravagant wedding? What the hell is happening? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The scorching sun shone fiercely... Song Shuhang opened his eyes in confusion and looked up towards the sky. Where the hell is this place, why is it so hot? In the following moment, he saw a humongous sun that was eight times larger than the sun that could be seen from Earth. F*ck, whats going on? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. From what he could recall, he was together with Sixteen at Immortal Fairy Bie Xues place, where he just finished a crocodile-leg-based feast. Then, he and Sixteen rode their sabers and headed to Medicine Masters building to wait for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to arrive. How did he suddenly end up in this strange place? Could it be that a senior used the power of space to teleport me here? Song Shuhang thought. The only seniors he knew who possessed such abilities were Senior White, Pavilion Master Chu, and Senior Jellyfish, whom he had encountered in Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions Time City. If Senior White and Pavilion Master Chu were going to use space powers on him, they would definitely inform him beforehand. However, Senior White was still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, grinding the heavenly tribulation, so there was no way that he could have been the one to teleport him. As Song Shuhang was in deep thought, the sound of an explosion echoed from afar. It sounded like fireworks, but was much louder. Song Shuhang looked towards the location of the explosion, and saw a huge moving golden platform. The tall platform was being lifted by 300 people. There were 66 steps on the front side, and at its four corners, there were four... four gold-cast pekingeses that faced toward the four cardinal directions. Song Shuhang: ... If one were to take a better look at it, they would be able to see that the 300 people that were carrying the platform around were actually puppets. In front of the puppets, there was a group of men wearing red. They were playing all kinds of musical instruments and occasionally releasing firework-like things into the sky. Behind the moving platform, there was a large group of luxurious immortal boats, each of them containing luxury cars. Looking at it, it looks like a wedding procession? Whos the one sitting on top of the tall platform? The bride? Song Shuhangs eyes were set on the center of the platform. At the center of the four golden pekingeses, he could see a pekingese wearing a red dress. Doudou? Song Shuhang couldnt help but blurt out. There was no mistake about it, the pekingese wearing a red dress and sitting on the platform was Doudou. What is this? Is this the scene of Doudous marriage? Doudous husband had been shrouded in mystery. True Monarch Yellow Mountain never disclosed anything about him to the various fellow daoists. Due to this wedding, Doudou had become very nervous and had once even doubted his own gender. Several daoists in the group secretly suspected that Doudous wedding was very likely a prank set up by True Monarch Yellow Mountain to scare him. Song Shuhang once guessed the same. After all, Doudou was a male, and there was no doubt about that. In addition, True Monarch Yellow Mountain never disclosed anything about Doudous husband, causing Shuhang also to suspect that True Monarch Yellow Mountain was just setting up a prank to scare Doudou. But to think that Doudou was unexpectedly getting married right at this moment... Moreover, the wedding scene was so grand; it was a scene right out of a movie. But the real question is... how did I get here? Was it possible that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had set up a special formation on the invitation card he had given to them, and when it was time, the guests would be directly brought to the wedding venue? But wasnt True Monarch Yellow Mountain just a Sixth Stage True Monarch? Wait, in that case, was it the doing of the force behind True Monarch Yellow Mountain? Although he was the admin of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, it seemed that the fellow daoists in the group didnt know much about which sect he came from. Nevertheless, True Monarch Yellow Mountain possessed great capabilities, and when problems that fellow daoists in the group had difficulty dealing with arose, they would usually ask him for help. I wonder if the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were teleported here as well... When Song Shuhang was halfway through his sentence, he felt that something wasnt right. Wait, I have an appointment with True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the others tonight. Were supposed to study the guided missiles. Regardless of how urgent it might be, Senior Yellow Mountain wouldnt marry off Doudou at this time. Song Shuhang frowned. Something is wrong, this is simply too sketchy. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Is this a dream? As soon as he said that, he suddenly felt the world spinning. Then, the scene in front of him changed once again. There was the same scorching sun. There was the same wedding procession playing instruments and singing. The huge moving platform was still there, and so were the four golden pekingeses that stood guard on the four sides of the platform. The only difference was that... Song Shuhang had replaced Doudou. The person in the wedding dress had become Song Shuhang. And Doudou, on the other hand, stood not too far away from the platform while looking at Song Shuhang, who was on the golden platform. He was standing right in the position where Song Shuhang was standing earlier. Song Shuhang: ... What kind of dream is this?! Let me out of here! Song Shuhang shouted in a deep voice. In the end, he was still a Fourth Stage cultivator. This was just a dream, so if he wanted to wake up, he should be able to do so! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Song Shuhangs shout, the innate true yuan in his body surged, and the strange dream collapsed. In the following moment, a huge bronze mirror had appeared in front of Song Shuhang. In the mirror, there was a figure. However, this figure wasnt Song Shuhang, but rather an ugly crocodile. Song Shuhang: ... At that moment, he finally understood what was happening. He had entered the dreamland. There were various reasons as to why he had randomly entered the dreamland. It happened when he came in contact with an object with a resentful soul attached to it. It happened when he accidentally ate someone or came in contact with the blood of the other party, or even when it was his blood that came in contact with the other party. The reason for this dream should be the crocodile-leg-based feast he enjoyed just now. That was why he was now dreaming of the ugly crocodiles life. But it was strange, why would he see a scene of Doudou getting married while experiencing the life of the ugly crocodile? Furthermore, what exactly was this ancient bronze mirror? [What did you see?] At this moment, a deep voice was suddenly heard from the ancient bronze mirror. The big crocodile in the ancient mirror opened its mouth, and said, I saw a strange scene. I witnessed the scene of a pekingese monster wearing a red dress as it was getting married. The wedding looked so grand that it left me envious. Then, just as I was feeling envious, I found that the dream had changed. I appeared on the moving platform in the place of the pekingese. However, I seemed to have become a human this time. [This is your future,] the ancient bronze mirror said in a deep and resounding voice. [It seems that one day in the future, you will get what you so desire, breaking the curse of your race and becoming human. Then, you will have a grand wedding.] That cant be right! the ugly crocodile said. Im a male crocodile, so doesnt this future have a problem? Moreover, if it was my wedding, then why did that pekingese appear on the moving platform? It was only after I felt envious that I switched places with it and ended up on the platform. Therefore, I feel that this future isnt real. [No, there is no problem with the future I showed you. As long as you look into the mirror and wish to see the future, youll do so without fail. Therefore, there is only one possibility... someday in the future, youll leave behind your crocodile body and possess a monster pekingese. Finally, youll become a bride while possessing a pekingese and reach the Fifth Stage, gaining the ability to assume human form. In that future, you simply saw yourself getting married in your pekingese and human form.] The ancient bronze mirror put on a serious face and made a fool out of the ugly crocodile. Is it really so? Im really going to switch bodies with a pekingese in the future? The ugly crocodile wore a face filled with confusion. Song Shuhang: ... But I keep on getting the feeling that something is wrong, its simply too strange for such a future to actually come true. Even if I were to switch bodies with a female pekingese, I wouldnt want to get married to a man. Give me another divination! Please, another one, the ugly crocodile cried out. [Youre really troublesome,] the ancient bronze mirror said. [Alright, Ill give you another chance. The last one! This time, no matter what kind of future appears, it will be the last one youll see. Carefully look into the mirror and think of what you want to know. Ill give you some time to prepare. Ill be counting to three in a bit. In the meantime, think of what you wish to know!] Song Shuhang heard this, and his heart moved. A divining ancient bronze mirror? It sounded pretty cool. If this mirror was really able to divine the future... what about the scene of Doudous marriage? Was it something the crocodile wished? Or did it appear because of him? Song Shuhang believed that it might be because of him. Due to Sixteen suddenly asking him if he planned to marry a man, he unconsciously thought of Doudou. There was a chance he gave the wrong info to the ancient bronze mirror when he subconsciously thought of Doudous marriage after entering the dreamland. Although it sounded quite inconceivable, the ancient bronze mirror seemed to possess the ability to divine the future. Perhaps through the long river of time, it was able to divine the doubts in Song Shuhangs heart. If this is the case... does that mean that True Monarch Yellow Mountain is really planning to marry off Doudou? Song Shuhang thought. But speaking of the future, is there anything in particular that I want to know? Song Shuhang began thinking and found that he actually wanted to know quite a lot of things. For example, would he become an Immortal in the future? Who would end up as his dao companion? What techniques would he practice? Or what skills would he end up creating? Besides things related to himself, he also wanted to know the futures of some of his friends. Chapter 1070 - Knowledge can change one’s destiny Chapter 1070: Knowledge can change ones destiny Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu For instance, Shuhang was curious about the future of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Other than that, he was also curious about the future of his roommates, and also his parents, relatives, and friends. These were all things that Song Shuhang was relatively curious about. However, there was something that Song Shuhang wished to know more than anything else... how was his first ghost spirit currently doing? He had lent his first ghost spirit to the lustrous scholar of the scholarly faction, who rushed to the Netherworld Realm and engaged in a fierce battle with a Tribulation Transcender there. In the end, an accident occurred during the battle, and the lustrous scholar was unable to return the ghost spirit to Shuhang. The ghost spirit ended up getting drawn into the maelstrom that the will of the Netherworld and the two Tribulation Transcenders had created. After that, all its traces were lost. However, the ghost spirit shouldnt have died, as its contract with Song Shuhang continued to exist. Although the contract appeared to be in a damaged and incomplete state, it didnt disappear. The ghost spirit should still be alive... it was just that its current state was somewhat strange, which caused the ghost spirit contract between it and Song Shuhang to appear in the said incomplete state. Now that I have entered the dreamland, can I see the future of the ghost spirit through the ancient bronze mirror? Song Shuhang himself wasnt sure. Regardless of whether it would work or not, it was better to try it out! After all, trying things out would allow one to know whether something was possible. If one didnt even give it a try... then, it would be impossible by default~ At this moment, the ancient bronze mirror said, [Are you ready?] Mm-hm, this time Ive thought well of the future that I want to see, the ugly crocodile answered. [Then Ill begin counting. When I reach three, you carefully picture what you desire to see. This will be your final chance,] the ancient bronze mirror said. You can start! the ugly crocodile said firmly. [One, two, three, begin!] The ancient bronze mirror counted. The ugly crocodile stared at the ancient bronze mirror, and no one knew what was on its mind. Song Shuhang, who had entered the dreamland state, shouted inwardly, Ghost spirit, ghost spirit, ghost spirit! My first ghost spirit! My first ghost spirit! Would he be able to see the future of the ghost spirit through the ugly crocodile? It was time to find out! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang felt that what he was doing right now was like robbing other people of their chance to get a commodity on the internet. Now, for Song Shuhang and the ugly crocodile, it all depended on whose hand spee brain waves were faster! Whoosh~ There was a ripple on the surface of the ancient bronze mirror. Then, the eyes of the ugly crocodile blurred as it was taken to some dreamland to see the future it wanted to see. At that same moment, Song Shuhangs consciousness had also entered the dreamland along with the ugly crocodiles consciousness. Hmm, what should I call this? A dreamland within the dreamland? Or a dream inside a dream? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? The dreamland of the ugly crocodile unfolded. A resplendent and enormous building complex that covered the whole sky appeared in the dream of the ugly crocodile. At this moment, the crocodile was looking at the resplendent structure from the perspective of a third party. Its eyes stopped on a building that seemed to be called... [Palace of Winter]. The ugly crocodile murmured, Palace of Winter? It then thought, Where is this place? I dont seem to have ever heard of it. The ugly crocodile said questioningly, Could it be that I have fate with this Palace of Winter? But where is this Palace of Winter? At this moment, at another corner of the complex beside the Palace of Winter, an angry woman was shouting, Slow-Witted Song, are you f*cking with me? Why did the Profound Sage Speech script you sold me, which was supposed to be about the path of sword, turned out to be a script about the path of hammer?! Now, all the practitioners in the universe believe that I used a hammer! Come out, you f*cking piece of shiet! I promise I wont beat you to death today! If you have the balls, come out! After that angry roar, the dreamland suddenly collapsed and disappeared. The ugly crocodile returned to reality once again, its eyes still staring at the ancient bronze mirror. [How was it? Did you see the future you desired to know about this time?] the ancient bronze mirror said. The ugly crocodile responded, Im not sure. Im still confused. However, I saw a resplendent building complex that was simply enormous. Ive never seen such magnificent buildings in my life. After taking a glance at one of the buildings, which was called Palace of Winter, I felt that I had some fate with it. [That should be it, then. Thats the future that you desired to see!] The ancient bronze mirror subconsciously began blabbering, but halfway through its own words, it suddenly froze. [Wait, you saw a resplendent building complex? Moreover, one of the buildings was called Palace of Winter?] Yes. The ugly crocodile nodded. [How big was it?] the ancient bronze mirror asked. It covered the sky, the ugly crocodile said. [WTF, how could that be? Isnt that the ancient Heavenly City? The ancient Heavenly City had long been destroyed, why did you see it in the future?] the ancient bronze mirror said loudly. Huh? The ugly crocodile froze. Ancient Heavenly City? Are you saying that I didnt see the future, but rather the past? How could that be? The ancient bronze mirror: [...] Song Shuhang: ... The scene had become quite awkward. After a long silence, the ancient bronze mirror suddenly asked, By the way, Ill ask you an important question. Which academic degree do you have? Academic degree? I dont have one. Due to the curse of my race, even after reaching the Fifth Stage, we arent able to transform into humans, which is why I wasnt able to go to the human world and take the imperial examination, the ugly crocodile responded. Then, it added, However, Im very confident in my learning ability. Although I cant be like other monsters, who can transform into humans and go to the human world to study, Ive still learned a great deal over the years I self-studied. Im especially well-versed in scholarly self-cultivation, which Ive studied the longest. Its not that Im boasting here, but if I were to transform into a human and take the imperial examination of the human world, while I dont dare to guarantee that I would be the top scorer, I would get the third place at the very least! Surprisingly, the ugly crocodile was a well-learned crocodile, a self-studying crocodile. Song Shuhang suddenly felt a sense of guild in his heartCCthis crocodile was actually quite cute. Perhaps its nature wasnt bad, either. Unfortunately, it was now too late to learn of its nature. If he had known its studious nature earlier, he would have definitely advised Senior White Two to preserve its life. This self-cultivating and self-studying crocodile monster, who was versed in the scholarly way, wasnt able to put what it had learned to use. In the end, its crocodile life had ended with an artillery blast. The ancient bronze mirror stayed silent for a long while. It seemed to have been stunned by the studious nature of the crocodile. [I see. No wonder I divined your future inaccurately several times. This was where the problem lay!] the ancient bronze mirror said in a deep voice after a while. The ugly crocodile said doubtfully, What problem? [The problem that is your profound knowledge!] the ancient bronze mirror responded. [You have a lot of knowledge, possessing the talent of a top scorer! Have you heard of the phrase knowledge can change ones fate? Having a great amount of knowledge on top of you being so talented, your future is simply too unpredictable. Your destiny is in your own hands. You can use your rich knowledge to change your fate. Those that have a life like yours and are great monster like you have an unpredictable future!] Really? The ugly crocodile had a confused face... but it was inexplicably happy. The words of the ancient bronze mirror struck the crocodile right into its heart. Every sentence pricked its heart and gave it great pleasure! Wait, the heart getting pricked didnt seem to be something to be happy about... But it was what it was, and every sentence of the ancient bronze mirror was like an arrow that struck the most pleasurable point in its heart. It was refreshing. [Knowledge can change ones fate! Knowledge can change ones future! Knowledge is everything!] the ancient bronze mirror said. Knowledge can change ones fate! The ugly crocodiles eyes brightened. With knowledge, my fate is up to me! The ugly crocodile appeared like it had been hypnotized, with its entire being filled with excitement. [Very good. Then, well meet again if destiny wills it. One day, you will become a great scholar of the monster race, admired by all monsters!] the ancient bronze mirror said. During their conversation, the ancient bronze mirror had been becoming dimmer and dimmer, and more and more illusory. The mirror was going to disappear very soon. My destiny is in my own hands! I will become a great scholar of the monster race, admired by all monsters! The ugly crocodile became more and more excited. But before that, I need to find a place. The Palace of Winter. I need to find a way to find it first. This place and I... have fate! This idiot... this stupid crocodile has been fooled. Song Shuhang thought. Knowledge can change ones fate my ass! The future that was shown by the ancient bronze mirror was clearly due to his influence. However, Song Shuhang also fell into silence. Slow-Witted Song? he mused. Whether it was Pavilion Master Chu, the virtuous lamia, or the Immortal from the ancient Heavenly City with jet-black arms covered in eyes, they all mistook him for Slow-Witted Song at first. This Slow-Witted Song was definitely related to him. But Song Shuhang had too little information. He had no way of properly guessing the origin or the identity of that Slow-Witted Song or guess what role he played in the ancient Heavenly City. But just now, when hed desired to see the future of the ghost spirit through the ancient bronze mirror, what appeared was the resplendent ancient Heavenly City and the Palace of Winter where Great Northern Emperor lived. Additionally, there was an angry fairy maiden shouting that she wanted to beat Slow-Witted Song to death. The future of the ghost spirit... the ancient Heavenly City of the past... the angry fairy maiden shouting at Slow-Witted Song. All these clues were connected. [Could Slow-Witted Song be my ghost spirit?] This thought suddenly appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Chapter 1071 - The Sage Seal’s functions Chapter 1071: The Sage Seals functions Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Assuming that the ghost spirit was really [Slow-Witted Song], this matter touched upon the theory of time. Slow-Witted Song was someone from the past. If Song Shuhangs guess was correct, wouldnt that mean that his ghost spirit had traveled through time and space, returning to the past? Movies and TV shows had already overused the reincarnation genre in the past years. Reincarnating into the past, into the future, into another world, into hell, into heaven... there was no time nor place that the reincarnation army couldnt go to. There were many different types of reincarnation, such as moving over with ones real body, possessing someone elses body, rebirth, gender bender, and so on. The causes for reincarnation had been increasing over time. In the beginning, there was still a relatively rigorous usage of futuristic technology to reincarnate, and then came the more random reasonsat some point, squatting inside a hole or drinking water had become potential reasons. And so, Song Shuhang wasnt completely new to the idea of reincarnation. But if Slow-Witted Song was his ghost spirit... where was it now? Why had it still not returned by his side? Perhaps there is a reason that it cant reveal itself... or perhaps it has died already? Song Shuhang frowned as he pondered. Sometime in the future, he planned to go to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to talk with Pavilion Master Chu and learn of the past events related to Slow-Witted Song so that he could confirm his speculations. ?????? Hey, Shuhang, wake up. Are you having a nightmare? At this moment, Su Clans Sixteens voice echoed beside his ears. Song Shuhang woke up, and looked at Su Clans Sixteen in a daze. Its nothing, it wasnt a nightmare. I just had a rather interesting dream. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes, and then asked, How did I end up sleeping? Su Clans Sixteen answered, After you got back, you brought out that food box and gave it to Shi and others. Then, you said to wait for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group before serving the food. When Shi went to the kitchen to cook spirit rice, while you slumped onto the table and fell asleep. Its probably because todays been too tiring. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. During noon, he was learning how to ride a flying saber; in the afternoon, he and Sixteen rode their sabers to go to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues place; then, they rode their sabers again to return. He had probably consumed too much energy, which was why he ended up falling asleep. Song Shuhang then asked, Have the seniors arrived? Su Clans Sixteen responded, A few of them have come. Fairy Dongfang Six, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Demon Monarch Nirvana, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer. The seniors who were in the vicinity of the Jiangnan area, were the first to arrive. They are chatting in the living room right now. Song Shuhang stood up, and said, Lets go and see them. He happened to have some questions for Senior Seventh Cultivator of True VirtueCChe wanted some information regarding the Sage Seal. When Song Shuhang entered the living room, he saw the seniors lounging all around the living roomyes, literally all around the living room. For instance, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was sprawled on the air conditioner, and he seemed to like the spot very much. Demon Monarch Nirvana was squatting in a corner in a hazmat suit, studying an old refrigerator. The refrigerator seemed to be the one that was first broken and then modified by Senior White after hed first gotten out secluded meditation. Afterward, Senior White bought several sets of brand-new household appliances, while the modified ones were thrown into a corner of the living room. Demon Monarch Nirvana was rummaging through them, looking like he was going to tear them apart. Song Shuhang remembered that Senior White had said that there wasnt anything special about the formation inside the refrigerator. He had stated that there was only a simple spirit gathering formation and a formation that let out cold air... so why did Demon Monarch Nirvana look like he was really interested in studying them? It seemed that Senior Whites formations werent that simple; these two formations should have more to them than met the eye. Fairy Dongfang Six was sitting on the sofa like one normally would. But Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was floating in midair with his eyes half closed, seemingly meditating. His tribulation was imminent, and while he was suppressing his power, he was at the same time raising his overall strength to increase his chances to transcend the tribulation. Song Shuhang said, Seniors, have you had dinner? Would you like to have a meal first? Im not in the mood to eat right now. The only thing on my mind is studying the guided missiles. When will we begin studying them? Fairy Dongfang Six said with a giggle. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Dongfang Six, are you also going to transcend the tribulation? Fairy Dongfang Six replied, Not yet, but I have a senior who will be transcending soon. Song Shuhang responded, I see. But it would still be better to wait for all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to arrive before studying the guided missiles. Is Senior Yellow Mountain not here yet? He said to gather at 6:00 PM and to start researching at 8:00 PM. Its almost 5:00 PM now, right? Dont worry, with the speed of the fellow daoists, they should be able to arrive here on time, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said calmly. Song Shuhang asked, Then, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, do you want to eat something? No need. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled and shook his head. Alright, then those who want to eat can go to the kitchen, Shi is cooking. The food should be ready in a while, Song Shuhang said. After saying that, he asked Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior, Ive got something I would like to ask you. What is it? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue straightened his body and dropped from the air. Song Shuhang asked, What functions does the Sage Seal have? The Sage Seal was obviously a great treasure, but without knowing how to activate it, he wouldnt be able to make use of it. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue lightly smiled. When it comes to the functions of the Sage Seal, I actually dont know much about it myself. After all, my cultivation system is rather unique. Although the end point is high, the cultivation experiences left in the system I follow only reach until the Seventh Stage Realm. The functions of the Sage Seal that I know about are things that I had to find out myself. Nevertheless, Ill tell you what I know. Many thanks, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Song Shuhang happily said. Then, he looked toward Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who was on the air conditioner. Mm-hm, after Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue explains the functions of the Sage Seal, itll be time to get Senior Phoenix Slayer to lend me his CPU. The first function of the Sage Seal is the dignity it brings. I believe that little friend Shuhang has already experienced this function. As long as you think about it, the Sage Seal will add a layer of dignity to your body. This dignity is something that even ordinary people who dont cultivate are able to sense, and through this function, they would even know your daoist name, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. ... Song Shuhang thought, So it was this functions fault. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang asked, Then, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, can this function be turned off? Naturally. In theory, as long as an Eighth Stage wants, the function should be turned off. Its just that little friend Shuhangs realm might not be high enough to do so. Perhaps youd be able to turn it off at will after practicing a bit more, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. I see. Song Shuhang nodded and added practicing how to turn on and off the Sage Seals dignity aura to the list of things he was to practice every day. He no longer wanted to influence ordinary people to respectfully greet him with a Hello, Mister Tyrannical Song as it made his liver hurt. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue continued, In addition to the dignity function, the Sage Seal also has the stamp function. Normally speaking, Profound Sages use this function on their own disciples. Through the stamp, the Eighth Stage Profound Sage can transfer energy to their disciples and protect them from afar. Song Shuhang: ... Not too long ago, Song Shuhang had stamped a tree monster. Did it mean that the tree monster had become his disciple in the eyes of other people, and that he could even transfer energy to it to protect it? Little Cai heard Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and said happily, Teacher, hurry up and stamp me. Song Shuhang replied, No need to hurry, let Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue finish talking first. When it came to stamping Little Cai... he felt as if he was going to put his seal of approval or something. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue laughed, and then continued, Now then, the third function of the Sage Seal is to draw in energy from the world and refine it into spiritual energy and pour into the body of the cultivator. This function can help the cultivator save up spirit stones. It isnt that big of a deal for Eighth Stage Profund Sages... but little friend Shuhang, at least before the Sixth Stage, you wouldnt lack in spirit stones for your practice. I see. Song Shuhang looked at his own body, deep in thought. Most of the spiritual energy gathered by the Sage Seal just went into the fat whale illusory core. For the fat whale illusory core to completely form, it seemed like itd need a lot of spiritual energy. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue continued, Besides these functions, the Sage Seal another peculiar function that every Profound Sage can use. This function is similar to an absolute command that can affect the surrounding world. According to what I know, each Profound Sage grasps a different use of this function. Personally, I feel that this power is similar to a verbal command. When the Profound Sage opens his mouth, he can increase the power of his command through the Sage Seal and have what he says happen in real life. Absolute command? Song Shuhang held his chin, deep in thought. For example, if a powerful Profound Sage were to use this function on a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, when the Profound Sage says Bind, the Spiritual Emperor would feel as though there was an invisible force binding them, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. However, I have no clue how this function is turned on and used. Little friend Shuhang, why dont you give it a try, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang asked, How do I do that? Song Shuhang had no idea how to turn the function on. Look at me and use the bind command, Fairy Dongfang Six said. If I dont resist, it might have an effect. Little friend Shuhang, when you use the absolute command function, it would be better to call out the Sage Seal first and communicate with it, using the ability through it, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue reminded. Alright, let me give it a try. Song Shuhangs issued a mental order, and the Sage Seal, which was floating in his dantian, materialized right beside him. The words Tyrannical Song on the Sage Seal exuded an imposing dignity, and several of the seniors present could feel a slight pressure coming from the seal. Song Shuhang pointed at Fairy Dongfang Six, and shouted, Bind! Chapter 1072 - More complex commands! Chapter 1072: More complex commands! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As Song Shuhang used the bind command, an invisible power gathered in the air, affecting Fairy Dongfang Sixs body. Its really happening! Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who was lying on the air conditioner, blinked. Everyone in the room could sense the power. Song Shuhang asked, Did it work? Fairy Dongfang Six wriggled her neck left and right. Nope, I dont feel like Im bound by anything. No, this cant be right. Just after little friend Song Shuhang commanded, there was some power that affected your body, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Fairy Dongfang Six thought for a moment, and then said, At that instant, I did indeed feel something wrap around me... And then it slid off my body without binding me. Little Cai said curiously, Slid off your body? How did that happen? Perhaps its because Fellow Daoist Songs realm is lower than Fairy Dongfang Sixs. As mentioned by Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, this function is normally only used on people with strength lower than the users, Demon Monarch Nirvana guessed. That isnt right, either. The binding effect had already started to take effect. Fairy Dongfang Six said she could feel something wrapped around her body, but then it just slid off. Something must have gone wrong with the process. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue held his chin. I think Ive got it. Young Master Phoenix Slayer raised his hand, and said, Imagine this: when people talk about binding someone, what would immediately come to mind would be a rope. Then, under what circumstances would that robe just slide off a persons body? When it isnt tied up correctly... or perhaps it was a noose, but the noose was too loose, Su Clans Sixteen answered. Right! As such, I suspect that when little friend Shuhang used bind, his feelings werent strong enough. A Profound Sages absolute command should carry the will of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. So, when little friend Shuhang uses the bind command, he should picture Fairy Dongfang Six getting bound. The stronger the image, the better, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. That makes sense. Shuhang, give it another try, Fairy Dongfang Six said while smiling. Song Shuhang: ... So I have to imagine Fairy Dongfang Six being tied up by a rope? But tied up in what way? Little friend Shuhang, if you dont have much experience in this field, you can just imagine Fairy Dongfang Six as a wooden pillar, and then tie a rope around her multiple times, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a laugh. Fairy Dongfang Six objected, Hey, hey, hey. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, have you ever seen a wooden pillar as beautiful as me? Im going to give it another go, Song Shuhang said. The method that Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue mentioned might work. Song Shuhang closed his eyes and started visualizing stuff in his head. He didnt picture Fairy Dongfang Six becoming a wooden pillar, but rather only imagined a long rope tying around her like how it would around a wooden pillar. After he finished visualizing it in his head, Song Shuhang shouted once again, Bind! The power of the word was then mobilized through the sage seal. All the seniors in the area felt the invisible binding power once again. And this time, Fairy Dongfang Sixs eyes lit up. Ah, I really got tied up! An invisible power wrapped around me, directly shackling me. Eh... wait a minute, dont bind me so tightly, Im going to lose my breath. Fairy Dongfang Six was different from a wooden pillar. She had a curvy figure, and as such, the binding method for a wooden pillar would obviously not be suitable for her body. It actually worked? Demon Monarch Nirvana held his chin... F*ck! If so, then although Fellow Daoist Song is only at the Fourth Stage Realm, he doesnt need to be afraid of Fifth and Sixth Stage cultivators! At this moment, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue spoke, Fairy Dongfang Six, how strong is the bind ability? I cant breathe, its quite difficult to bear, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue then asked, Can you break free? Hm... Ill try. After Fairy Dongfang Six said as she operated her spiritual energy. Then, as soon as she struggled a bit, the invisible bind that wrapped around her body came loose. Fairy Dongfang Six stretched her neck. It isnt that strong; it would at most be at the level of a Fourth Stage binding magical technique. If it is so, the power of the absolute command bind isnt enough; it should be limited to the realm at which little friend Song Shuhang is at. Im afraid that this is also the reason Eighth Stage Profound Sages only use the absolute command to deal with cultivators of lower realm, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Even so, when little friend Shuhang is in a fight with an ordinary Fifth Stage cultivator, if he were to suddenly use the absolute command function, he might gain an advantage over the other party, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. I feel that... at least for the time being, there isnt a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor that would dare challenge Fellow Daoist Song to a battle. Demon Monarch Nirvana shrugged his shoulders, and said, With the prestige of the first Sage in a thousand years, who among the fellow daoists who dont know the truth would dare challenge him? Fellow Daoist Nirvana has a point, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Currently, all the practitioners in the universe believe Song Shuhang to be the first Sage in a thousand years. With such prestige, no normal Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor would even think about challenging him. I have another idea, Young Master Phoenix Slayer added. Song Shuhangs absolute command ability isnt limited to only using the binding technique, right? Couldnt one use the ability in a more abstract way? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, For example? For example, when giving another person an order using the absolute command ability, would they follow it? This should also fall in the field of the absolute command, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Giving another person an order? For example, like getting them to kneel down? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. That might be possible. Little friend Shuhang, how about you try it out? If the absolute command ability could really do such a thing, then it would be quite interesting. If it was so, when faced with an enemy with strength lower than his own in the future, Song Shuhang just had to shout, Trash, kneel down! Enemy: Who do you think you are? You want me to kneel to you? In your dreams! Then, although the enemy stubbornly resisted, their knees would still give in. The scene would be quite amusing. After Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue finished speaking, everyones eyes gathered on Fairy Dongfang Six. Hey! Dont command me to kneel down. A womans knees are like gold. Apart from my teacher and my parents, I only want to pay homage to my husband on the day of our marriage. Fairy Dongfang Six refused. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, I wont kneel, either! If you make me kneel, well become enemies! Actually, Shuhang doesnt even need to command you to kneel, he could just command you to lie down. As long as we can see if he is able to use the ability to make people act a certain way, it should already be fine, Demon Monarch Nirvana said. If its lying down, then Im fine with you trying it out on me! Fairy Dongfang Six said with interest. Come, Im ready! Song Shuhang asked, You want me to command you to lie down? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yup, just command me to lie down. Dont you dare command me to kneel! Fairy Dongfang Six warned. Okay. Based on his past experience, Song Shuhang first visualized the scene of Fairy Dongfang Six lying on the ground in his mind, and then shouted through the power of the Sage Seal, Lie down! Fairy Dongfang Six swayed a little, but she was able to resist. No, its not strong enough. Shuhang, try again! Fairy Dongfang Six called outCCshe seemed to be enjoying it. Lie down! Song Shuhang shouted through the Sage Seal once again. This time, Song Shuhang gathered his mental energy using the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? when he shouted, involuntarily using his Mouth Aperture talent as well. When Song Shuhang was at the First Stage Realm, he had awakened two kinds of talents, one from the Eye Aperture and one from the Mouth Aperture. The Eye Aperture talent was Expert Sight, which was also known as bullet time. As for the Mouth Aperture talent, it was Illusory Sound. It allowed Song Shuhangs voice to shock a persons mind. This time, after Song Shuhang shouted lie down, Fairy Dongfang Sixs body shook violently, and she lay down without her control. Lying down on the ground, Fairy Dongfang Six laughed. Hahahaha, thats amazing. At that instant, it felt like my entire body was going to float. I insisted on not letting my body lie down, but I couldnt control myself, and it went down on its own. Thats really cool! It actually worked. As expected of the power of the Sage Seal, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said lightlyCCif Song Shuhang could do this, then an Eighth Stage Profound Sage could definitely do better. That was to say, even cultivators at the peak of the Seventh Stage would have little to no ability to resist when facing the absolute command ability of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. If an Eighth Stage Profound Sage gathers their strength and shouts kneel down, Im afraid that even Seventh Stage Venerables can only kneel down regardless of their will. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue secretly clenched his fists. I have to get to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm! Wonderful! Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes suddenly brightened up, and he said, Since little friend Shuhangs ability could get Fairy Dongfang Six to lie down, would he be able to use more complex commands? Fairy Dongfang Six jumped up from the ground and asked, excited, For example? ...Was she addicted to getting experimented on? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, For example, little friend Shuhang could command Fairy Dongfang Six to press on the brakes instead of the gas when shes about to hit a person or object while driving! Fairy Dongfang Sixs driving skills were terrible, but the biggest problem of kamikaze drivers like her was that they stepped on the gas when they wanted to step on the brakes. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue held his chin, and spoke, Would such a complicated command work? Young Master Phoenix Slayer slightly smiled. The command phrase could be shortened; it should be enough as long as it expresses what one wants to convey. Moreover, though it might seem complicated, theres only a single action in this commandCCwhich is braking when necessary. I think that if he was able to get the lie down command to work, then the brake command should also work. Good idea. Fairy Dongfang Sixs eyes brightened upCCif it really worked, then she might be able to get rid of her kamikaze driver title. Fairy Dongfang Six stared at Song Shuhang and said, full of expectation, Little friend Shuhang, try using that command on me! Chapter 1073 - Godly Braking Skill! Chapter 1073: Godly Braking Skill! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Alright, then lets try it out. However... Fairy Dongfang Six, when we test the effect of the absolute command, we will definitely have to use your anti-collision car, Song Shuhang said. Okay, Ill bring that car with me. Later, well also look for a wide area to test it, Fairy Dongfang Six said happily. Song Shuhang then asked, How should I word the command? The shorter the absolute command, the better. The power would be more concentrated that way. If one were to use a long command, the power might be dispersed. Demon Monarch Nirvana said, How about just saying brake? Its too short, and it could only be used when Song Shuhang is sitting in the passenger seat, and Fairy Dongfang Six is about to hit something, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Song Shuhangs mouth twitchedCChonestly, the only person that would dare sit in the passengers seat when Fairy Dongfang Six was driving would be someone that truly loved her. So how about just making the phrase a little longer, like [danger, brake!]? The magnetic voice of a man echoed. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said with a smile, Yo, Dharma King Creation, werent you holding a concert? Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one who had spoken just now was Dharma King Creation, who had just arrived. When he approached Medicine Masters building, he heard the conversation between Song Shuhang and the others, and he hurried over to butt in. Dharma King Creation had been busy with concerts all around the world recently, and the number of his fans had increased dramatically. As such, Dharma Kings self-confidence had grown quite a bit. Whenever he spoke, his voice was filled with magnetizing confidence. Su Clans Sixteen said, Hmm, [danger, brake]... it isnt bad. However, I feel that it would be better to add step on the to the phrase. So, [danger, step on the brakes!]. Fairy Dongfang Six interjected, Nah, step on the brakes wouldnt work. When Im in a hurry, I cant tell the difference between the brakes and the gas, and I end up stepping on the gas when I think of stepping on the brakes. As such, Im afraid the step on the brakes command wouldnt work on me. Then how about changing it to [stop the car]? Fairy Lychee said. Danger, stop the car. This way, you wont have to worry about her comprehension problems. In any case, under the absolute command, Little Six should be forced to stop. Thats a good point. Alright, lets use Fairy Lychees version, then. Little friend Shuhang, lets try it out. Fairy Dongfang Six felt that Fairy Lychees version should work. Song Shuhang asked, So, well use [danger, stop the car]? Are there no more suggestions? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, That should be fine. When it comes to the danger command, little friend Shuhang, you will have to imagine the crash of Fairy Dongfang in your mind so as to strengthen your idea of danger. Song Shuhang said, Should we try it out now? Fairy Dongfang Six responded, Im ready, little friend Shuhang. The rest is up to you! Whether or not Ill rid myself of the shameful kamikaze driver title, it will be up to your absolute command function! And so, under the expectant gazes of all the fellow daoists, Song Shuhang closed his eyes and imagined the scene of Fairy Dongfang Six driving and being about to get into an accident and the scene of Fairy Dongfang Six stopping right when the accident was about to happen. After visualizing it in his head, Song Shuhang reached his hand out toward Fairy Dongfang Six, and shouted, Danger, stop the car! Just like the previous time, he gathered his mental energy using the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? and used his Mouth Aperture talent when he shouted to maximize the absolute commands power. Then, a wisp of power fell onto Fairy Dongfang Sixs body through Song Shuhangs Sage Seal. How is it, did you feel anything? Fairy Lychee said curiously. I dont know, but I seem to feel more confident, Fairy Dongfang Six said. I have a feeling that if I was driving the car and suddenly be on a collision course with someone, I would definitely be able to stop! Lets try it out. Fellow Daoist Songs absolute command might have worked, but its also possible that it might only be your misperception, Demon Monarch Nirvana said. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Do we have a place where we can try? Should I take a look around? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied, Better not. More fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group should be arriving in a while. It wouldnt be good if they were to see nobody here when they arrive. We can just use my illusory reality, theres quite a big space inside it. That should be enough to test Fairy Dongfang Sixs driving. After saying that, he issued a mental command, and his illusory reality, the ancient tomb world, unfolded. However, the place wasnt the same one where Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were practicing the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, but rather a space outside the ancient tomb. A gigantic plaza with some stone columns appeared before everyone. The place was very suitable for Dongfang Sixs test drive. Its been quite a while since I got to see Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues illusory reality. It has expanded quite a lot once again, Dharma King Creation exclaimed. We should be able to test things here. You guys keep some distance, Fairy Dongfang Six said as she opened her cosmos bag and brought out her tailor-made anti-collision car. The car had collision protection on all four sides. In addition to that, there was a great number of formations that even the fellow daoists of Nine Provinces Number One Group couldnt understand. Fairy Dongfang Six got into the car and started it up. Song Shuhang shouted, The seatbelt, the seatbelt! Oh, I almost forgot. However, this thing is useless. If I were to bump into someone else, they would be the ones in danger. Also, with my strength, I would never get thrown out of the car unless the entire thing broke apart, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang: ... Fairy Dongfang Six, it seems that its because of such thoughts that your driving skills became worse and worse. Fairy Dongfang Six fastened her seatbelt and held the steering wheel with both hands. Im going to start. Whoosh~ All of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group retreated from the scene at their fastest speed, flashing far away. There were some that didnt feel that it was safe enough just being far away, and jumped onto the stone columns. Additionally, there were even some that found standing on the stone columns also not safe enough, and directly rode on their swords or sabers. Fairy Dongfang Six couldnt possibly drive her car to the sky, right? No, no, no, wait! It seemed that Fairy Dongfang Sixs car had been modifiedit now had a floating function! Apparently, even standing in the air wasnt safe. As such, the fellow daoists remained very alert. Fairy Dongfang Sixs anti-collision car accelerated as she pressed on the gas. Perhaps because she had more self-confidence, Fairy Dongfang Six drove very smoothly. She could even avoid the columns and make S-shaped maneuvers. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, This is unscientific! Could it be that her potential has been forced out? said Fairy Lychee as she took her phone out and started taking a video. Amazing. If she gets rid of her kamikaze driver trait, Fairy Dongfang Six might become a very talented driver. While they were speaking, Fairy Dongfang Sixs car suddenly turned around, drifting beautifully. Dharma King Creation, filled with shock, said, F*ck, has Fairy Dongfang Six been possessed by the god of driving today? No... its not that shes been possessed by the god of driving. Six seems to have lost control of her car again, Fairy Lychee said. She saw a look of anxiety on Fairy Dongfang Sixs face. Not far in front of her, there were two stone columns, and if she were to continue going like this, it was likely that she would crash into them. Now, it was time to confirm whether or not Song Shuhangs absolute command ability was useful. Would the absolute command be able to get Fairy Dongfang Six to stop the car? Shiet... Fairy Dongfang Six stepped on the gas again, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. He could sense every single movement of Fairy Dongfang Six while she was driving. Just now, when Fairy Dongfang Six saw that she was about to crash, she seemed to have subconsciously wanted to step on the brakes, but when she stretched out her long leg, she ended up stepping on the gas. Vroom~ The anti-collision car accelerated and crazily rushed forward. Aaaah, nooo! Fairy Dongfang Six shouted. But when she shouted, her body stiffened. In the next instant, there was some kind of power that influenced her body. Fairy Dongfang Sixs right leg unexpectedly moved away from the gas! Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Its working! At the same time, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Just now, I sensed the power of the absolute command appearing! Now, its time to see if Little Six can step on the brake! Come on! Fairy Lychee cheered for Fairy Dongfang Six. Just as everyone was expecting to see Fairy Dongfang Six step on the brake... they instead saw Fairy Dongfang Six quickly reach out to press the door lock, unlocking the door. Fairy Lychee: ??? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, What is she trying to do? Dharma King Creation asked, Is she planning to jump out of the car? Su Clans Sixteen responded, It shouldnt be that. The command was to stop the car and not to jump out of the car. Moreover, Fairy Dongfang Sixs car has all kinds of defensive formations, so even if she were to crash, it wouldnt be life-threatening. There should be no need to jump out of the car. When Su Clans Sixteens voice fell, Fairy Dongfang Six had already opened the door. Then, everyone saw a long and beautiful leg come out of the car. Aaaaah! Fairy Dongfang Six let out a scream and used her left leg to forcefully step on the ground. Due to her powerful constitution, plumes of smoke and dust rose from the ground as she dragged her foot and created a long streak on the ground. You arent on a bicycle! Fairy Dongfang Six, what are you trying to do?! Song Shuhang: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... Dharma King Creation asked, Is this the legendary left leg brake? Still, wasnt one supposed to use the left leg to step on the brake...? Fairy Lychee said, That isnt a bicycle. What is Little Six trying to do? Calm down, what we should be currently asking is: can this stop the car? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was worthy of being a big senior. He was the calmest person on the scene. Chapter 1074 - Then, you will be disappointed Chapter 1074: Then, you will be disappointed Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said was right. Currently, the most important question was whether or not Fairy Dongfang Six could stop the car! Will she be able to stop the car? Everyone was looking forward to finding out the answer. During this period of time, several fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had arrived. As such, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Scholar Drunken Moan, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and True Monarch Eternal Fire had all entered Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues illusory realityCCthe ancient tomb world. While waiting for the other fellow daoists, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had left his illusory reality in an open state. Therefore, as long as they entered Medicine Masters building, they would be sent into the ancient tomb worlds plaza. Now then, could she stop the car?! Seeing Fairy Dongfang Sixs car getting closer and closer to the two stone columns, Song Shuhang felt nervous. Thats not right! Whats the point of using her foot as a brake? Even if Fairy Dongfang Six were able to use this method to stop the car... would it mean anything? Would she use this braking method even in the world outside? Ordinary drivers would shiet their pants if they were to see such a scene. Just think about it: you are driving your car when the door of the vehicle in the front suddenly opens, with a long and beautiful leg stretching out and stomping on the ground to stop the car. Such a scene was simply too shocking. As such, whether or not Fairy Dongfang Six was able to stop the car, there was no point in it. After two breaths time... Fairy Dongfang Six was able to bring the car to a stop. Her car was able to stop just a few centimeters away from the two columns. ...Still, the car had stopped! Fairy Dongfang Six was half hanging from the drivers seat. After stopping the car with her foot, she still remembered to switch the gears to neutral and turn off the engine. The car had come to a complete stop. Fairy Dongfang Six climbed back up onto the drivers seat. Then, like an injured little animal, she curled up on her seat, hugged her knees, and said nothing. Fairy Lychee said, Whats the matter with Little Six? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Looks like shes in a really bad mood... Anyway, what happened? Why were you all watching Dongfang Six driving? Several of them came late and didnt know why the event had even taken place. Young Master Phoenix Slayer simply recounted the matters to True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the others, and then concluded by saying, It seems that the result of the experiment wasnt good. Fairy Dongfang Six seems to be very dejected. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple asked, Is it that Fairy Dongfang Six got hurt when she used her foot to stop the car? Fairy Dongfang Six was still in the crouching posture; her eyes were blank as she sat in the drivers seat, motionless and speechless. Did she really get hurt? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Whos going to go down to comfort Fairy Dongfang Six? Fairy Lychee said, Ill go. Little friend Shuhang, you come with me as well. Ah? Song Shuhang pointed at himself. I have to come as well? That absolute command thing is your ability. You cant be absent now that we have to comfort her. After Fairy Lychee said that, she jumped and went to Fairy Dongfang Sixs car. Song Shuhang went along with her. ?????? Hey, Little Six, are you fine? Fairy Lychee knocked on the cars glass. Fairy Dongfang Six continued to hug her knees as she softly replied, Mm-hm. Fairy Lychee asked, You arent hurt, are you? Fairy Dongfang Six replied, Nope, but my shoes were worn down. Fairy Lychee responded, Great, at least you arent hurt. Then, what are you upset about? Care to tell me? Im not upset. Im just thinking about something... Is there really no hope for me? Fairy Dongfang Six raised her head. So, I was thinking... should I just give up on driving? Give up on driving?! All the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group thought, Of course you should! The fellow daoists became a little excited when they heard her say thatafter the hand-guided tractor competition was officially recognized as a new competition, it would be great news for every cultivator if Fairy Dongfang Six gave up on driving. From your expressions, I already know you all want me to give up on driving. Fairy Dongfang Six curled up once again. She was even more hurt. Fairy Lychee pushed Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ? Find a way to comfort Little Six, Fairy Lychee said via secret sound transmission. What? Comfort Fairy Dongfang Six? How am I going to do that? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Hey, little friend Shuhang, do you also think that theres no hope for me? Fairy Dongfang Six raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang. Cough... I dont think this is the case, Song Shuhang said. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ...When he said that, Shuhang was completely focused on comforting Fairy Dongfang Six, and so he didnt think about what he was saying at all. Really? Is there really hope for me? Fairy Dongfang Sixs eyes brightened up. Hm... whether it be in terms of cultivation, or in terms of science, there are ways by which we can solve your problem with cars, Song Shuhang said, his brain suddenly going on overdrive. Fairy Lychee, who was at the side, asked curiously, Really? First of all, we can talk about technology. With the development of science and technology, there are now smart self-driving cars, Song Shuhang slowly explained. The main problem with Fairy Dongfang Sixs driving skills is that she isnt able to stop the car. As such, if Fairy Dongfang Six could add an automatic braking system to her car and enhance it through various means, the problem with her driving skills could be solved. That makes sense, Fairy Lychee said. However... such a method would take away most of the fun in driving. Moreover, its too restricting, Fairy Dongfang Six said. This modification would change her car into a self-driving car, and it wouldnt cure her symptoms. And so, if she were to use another car, she would still be the kamikaze driver Dongfang Six. In that case, we can use a method from the cultivation world, Song Shuhang said mysteriously. Do you know about systems? Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Computer system? Phone system? GPS system? No, no, no, Im not talking about that. Im talking about the system found in novels, which has been growing in popularity over the years. Even Senior White is interested in this kind of system, and he is planning to develop several of them. If Fairy Dongfang Six requires it, Senior White should be able to create a custom godly driving system for you, Song Shuhang said. Theres such a system? Fairy Dongfang Six blinked her eyes. Song Shuhang said, With Senior Whites means, it should be possible to create one. So, Fairy Dongfang Six, you dont have to be so dejected. Fairy Dongfang Six said, So, I can still be saved? Song Shuhang replied, Definitely. Then, I can rest assured. Fairy Dongfang Six continued to hug her knees. Are you still not getting out of the car? Fairy Lychee asked. Wait a bit, Ill change my clothes first. Just now, I used my foot to stop the car, and my shoe and clothes got damaged. Im currently looking for some in my spatial magical treasure. You dont have to worry about me, Ill get change and return, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Fairy Lychee: ... Song Shuhang: ... Was it possible that shed curled up into a ball not because she had lost hope but because she was looking for replacement clothes in her spatial magical treasure...? ?????? Around 6:30 PM. Nearly all the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had arrived. Seniors, do you want to eat? Shi said that shes just finished cooking the meal. For those who want to have dinner, you can go to the dining area, Song Shuhang asked one last time. However, most of the seniors declined the invitation. Currently, everyones mind was set on researching the guided missiles. Where would they find the mood to eat? Only Fairy Dongfang Six, who wanted to see Little Cai, brought Fairy Lychee with her and went to the kitchen. True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Is everyone here? Not yet, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon still isnt here, and Senior Spirit Butterfly is on his way, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said lazily. Lets wait a bit more. Send them a message telling them to hurry up, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. Ill send it, Im bored anyway, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. At this moment, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator came to Song Shuhangs side, and said, Little friend Shuhang, do you have that invitation to the Immortal Feast? Of course. Song Shuhang brought out the invitation from his magical braceletCChe couldnt put the invitation inside his size-reducing purse due to the card having Immortal Fairy Bie Xues aura. If Lady Onion were to see it, she would definitely panic. Its really a blank invitation to the Immortal Feast! I thought I wouldnt make it for this years Immortal Feast, but now Ill still get a chance to taste Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator stored away the treasured invitation card. Then, he opened his own cosmos bag, and brought out the Black Iron Godly Armor. Hehe, this should be the Black Iron Godly Armor that Northern River was talking about in the group. Young Master Phoenix Slayer raised his eyes. Sci-fi battle armor, huh? Little friend Shuhang, how about you try it on? The Black Iron Godly Armora metal statue made of black iron. Besides the wearing process, the Black Iron Godly Armor wasnt cool, and was even a little discouraging. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, When I was coming here, I already erased my mark on the Black Iron Godly Armor. As long as you pour some of your true yuan into the armor, you can start using it. Song Shuhang listened to the explanation and marked the Black Iron Godly Armor. Suit up, little friend Shuhang! Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who was squatting on the air conditioner, said while smiling. Ive even prepared a line you could say: Black Iron Godly Armor, transform! Song Shuhang: ... Do you want me to make a video? There are still some fellow daoists that havent arrived. They should also be interested in how little friend Shuhang looks when wearing the Black Iron Godly Armor. Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed. Whatever you like. But Senior Phoenix Slayer... if you want to see a joke, then you will be disappointed. Song Shuhang revealed a slight smile. Chapter 1075 - The style of the group needs to be reformed Chapter 1075: The style of the group needs to be reformed Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang continued smiling as he made a hand seal. By his side, the Black Iron Godly Armor disassembled itselfits limbs flew away, while its chest opened up. Just like all daoist robes, the Black Iron Godly Armor also had the ability to fit the body of its master. A normal daoist robe would be able to fit the body of a three-year-old child while still being able to fit a four-meter-tall cultivator. If the cultivator was as big as a hill... then apologies. Most daoist robes in circulation on the market werent able to fit that size. For such sizes, the cultivator would have to get one custom made. Clang, clang, clang! The Black Iron Godly Armor wrapped around Song Shuhang, and changed its size to fit him on its own. The fellow daoists in the room now saw a statue of black iron at the center of the living room. Hahahaha, Shuhang, was this supposed to make me disappointed? Young Master Phoenix Slayer was laughing so hard that tears were coming out of his eyes. Su Clans Sixteen remarked, I feel that its too monotonous. Senior Northern River, is this Black Iron Godly Armor incomplete? I feel like it would look much cooler if one were to add some decorations to it. Im not done yet, Senior Phoenix Slayer, Song Shuhang said. As he said this, the saber intent in his body activated. The awe-inspiring saber intent flashed and became a mass that wrapped around Song Shuhangs head, chest, joints, and other places that needed protection. In the following moment, a set of exquisite steel armor appeared over the Black Iron Godly Armor. The black metal served as the base while the exquisite steel armor was layered over it. There was also the addition of the saber intent that released saber light every now and then... Eh? Oh! Interesting. Combined armor? The eyes of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group lit up one after the other. The Black Iron Godly Armor alone was rather ugly, but with the addition of the saber intent armor, its look instantly improved. Only when there was contrast could beauty be appreciated. Eh? After little friend Shuhang released his armor intent, he somehow appears more handsome now, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said. Thank you, Senior Ancient Lake Temple. However, this isnt armor intent, but rather saber intent, Song Shuhang clarified. Leaving that aside, I didnt think that pairing your saber intent armor with the Black Iron Godly Armor would end up producing such a great result. It seems that this armor is really fated to be with little friend Shuhang, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. What now, Senior Phoenix Slayer? Song Shuhang wore the saber intent armor for a while and felt that it was great; his movements were pretty much completely unaffected. Well, it isnt ugly, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said lazily. However, I think that it would be more interesting to see you only wear the Black Iron Godly Armor, its cute and ugly at the same time. Song Shuhang: ... ?????? Its almost the appointed time, who else still hasnt arrived? True Monarch Yellow Mountain looked at the time. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Only Medicine Master and Senior Spirit Butterfly. Medicine Master might get here a bit late. He said that he and Riverly Purple Mist will just go to the place where were researching the guided missiles at 8 PM. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Senior Spirit Butterfly are together, and said they were going to get here soon. Have they not arrived yet? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Ive already pinged Senior Spirit Butterfly in the group, but he hasnt replied. Wait... Soft Feather replied. [Soft Father Already Owes Me Two Daoist Names Feather]: Well be there soon. Were about to land. Senior Song, have all the other seniors who said they were going to come already arrived? Su Clans Sixteen handed over her phone to Song Shuhang. Soft Feather is looking for you. And so, Song Shuhang used Su Clans Sixteens account, and said, @[Soft Father Already Owes Me Two Daoist Names Feather], the other seniors have already arrived. Were all waiting for you, Senior Spirit Butterfly, and Senior Thrice Reckless. Got it, Elder Sister Sixteen, Soft Feather replied. The one replying is me, Shuhang, Song Shuhang replied. Oooh, got it, Senior Song. [Soft Father Already Owes Me Two Daoist Names Feather] then said, By the way, Senior Song, can you take a photo of all the seniors together with you in a single picture? All the seniors who set up an appointment to gather together, plus your photo. Song Shuhang used Su Clans Sixteens account to say, What for? [Soft Father Already Owes Me Two Daoist Names Feather]: Its rare for so many seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to gather together. Itd be great if everyone could take a photo together. Later, I could send some of them to the groups shared space as a keepsake. Makes sense, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. They were rather idle anyway. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Everyone, gather and sit down in an arranged manner. Fairy Lychee, what about you guys? When it came to photography skills, Fairy Lychee was definitely the best in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Well be coming out in a minute, Fairy Lychee answered. From how she sounded, it seemed like her mouth was filled with food. After about 30 seconds. Fairy Lychee, Fairy Dongfang Six, Little Cai, and True Monarch White Crane in its female form all had faces smothered with foods and drinks as they came out of the dining area. Was the dinner at Song Shuhangs place so good that even Fairy Lychee and Fairy Dongfang were drawn in? Moreover, True Monarch White Crane seemed to have been hiding in the dining area ever since the beginningit didnt even bother to see the guests and only came out now. Some of the fellow daoists were confused. Fairy Lychee asked, How do you want me to take the picture? Lets arrange everyone in order. All the female cultivators sit in front, while all the male cultivators stand at the back, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. So, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group arranged themselves in that order. Song Shuhang stood at the upper left corner together with Senior Northern River when Su Clans Sixteen suddenly waved at him. Then, Song Shuhang was shifted to the place right behind Su Clans SixteenCCat the center of the entire picture. Are you ready? If youre all ready, then Ill be taking a photo, Fairy Lychee said as she adjusted her phone to the best position with her spiritual energy. Click~ She took three shots in succession. Fairy Lychee took back her phone and looked at the screen. The shots arent bad... but why does Fellow Daoist Northern River look so tall here? Hes half a head taller than True Monarch Fallout, whos in the same line as him. Its because he floated. Right when you took the photo, Fellow Daoist Northern River took a step up and started hovering, True Monarch Fallout said. Hahahaha. Although Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was exposed, he wasnt embarrassed at all. Its just a little trick for pictures. True Monarch Yellow Mountain, who was watching on the side the entire time, suddenly reached out and touched his chest, worried. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators style just now was exactly the same as a certain Thrice Reckless style. Im going to send the photo to Soft Feather. Fairy Lychee swiped on her screen and sent the photo to Soft Feather. Then, just a few seconds later, the phones of the members of the group got a notification. [Soft Father Already Owes Me Two Daoist Names Feather] had sent a photo message in the shared folder. Title: The night after Senior Song proposed a date to everyone. Now, he and his dates are together. Below it was a screenshot of the Nine Provinces Number One Groups chat history. [Tyrannical Saber Song Number One: How about it? Are you willing or not? Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: Willing, willing willing! Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Willing, willing, willing! Fairy Lychee: Willing, willing, willing! All the fellow daoists in the group: Willing, willing, willing!] Below were three group pictures. In the photo, Song Shuhang was at the center, and in front of him was a row of beautiful fairy maidens with smiles on their faces. As for beside him and behind him, there were handsome daoist priests and scholars with different expressions and styles. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen: Pfff~ Fairy Lychee: ... Fairy Dongfang Six: Has the groups chat history been photoshopped? True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed quietly. I wasnt photoshopped, but little friend Soft Feather didnt take a photo of the entire screen. So tiring... He recalled Soft Feathers behavior when she had just joined the group. At that time, Soft Feather was so simple and cute. She was earnestly researching Medicine Masters modified pills with the other seniors in the group. Where she went out and got lost, she asked the fellow daoists in the group for help. Just when did Soft Feathers style change this much? Is it because Venerable Spirit Butterfly caught Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and filmed a movie on the Spirit Butterfly Island? No matter what, the style of the group needs to be reformed! True Monarch Yellow Mountain waved his big hand. [System notification: [Soft Father Already Owes Me Two Daoist Names Feather] has been muted by the group founder, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for three days.] Soft Feather was sent to a small black room. Then, she used her fathers account, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, to go online. @True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Senior Yellow Mountain, this lady suffered injustice! Just now, it wasnt me who sent the message to the group, it was Senior Thrice Reckless! I was just sorting through my photo library and had yet to send anything when Senior Thrice Reckless suddenly reached out and poked my phones screen, sending the photo of the group that I had just sorted! Song Shuhang: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator rubbed his forehead as he said, Sure enough, its still Thrice Recklesss fault? Even if he changed his name to Frice Reckless, when he chances upon opportunities to seek death, he still cant control himself. Young Master Phoenix Slayer sighed with emotion. True Monarch Yellow Mountains mouth twitched, and he waved his big hand once again. [System message prompt: Frice Reckless Mad Saber has been muted by the group founder, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, for three days.] Three days each, this should be fair enough! ?????? Soon after, Soft Feather, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, and Frice Reckless Mad Saber arrived. Frice Reckless Mad Saber was staring at his hand. He couldnt believe it... although he had already changed his name to Frice Reckless, he still couldnt keep himself from seeking death. At about 8:00 PM. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, led by Demon Monarch Nirvana, arrived at a large laboratory close to the Jiangnan area. True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Are we dismantling the guided missiles here? Yeah, well be staying underground, where the real laboratory is located. However, we need to strengthen the defenses before we can research the guided missiles, Demon Monarch Nirvana replied. How exciting, just how much power would the explosion of the guided missiles unleash? Chapter 1076 - She ate it at my place! Chapter 1076: She ate it at my place! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Deep underground, in Demon Monarch Nirvanas laboratory, a huge open space greeted everyone. However, the underground laboratory was in a semi-abandoned state; the equipment inside looked rather old and seemed not to have been used for a long time. With the development of science and technology, the underground was also continuously explored. Sooner or later, even this laboratory that was deep underground would be noticed by ordinary people. Therefore, Demon Monarch Nirvana had already begun to gradually transfer somewhere else his underground labs and equipment. Fellow daoists who are good with formations, please help me rearrange the defensive formations of this laboratory, Demon Monarch Nirvana said. Venerable Spirit Butterfly, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, and True Monarch Eternal Fire, who were proficient in defensive formations, nodded and said, Leave it to us. Demon Monarch Nirvana then asked, Little friend Shuhang, whats the level of the explosive power of the guided missiles? The power of the guided missiles from the mutated heavenly tribulation is at the Seventh+ Stage. They are a combination of modern missile technology and the power of the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang repeated the information he had obtained regarding the power of the guided missiles through his secret appraisal technique. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue spoke, Power greater than the Seventh Stage? If thats the case, Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, Fellow Daoist Fallout, and Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple, please help me while I draw up a complete Seventh Stage defensive formation that can block the power of the Seventh Stage guided missiles. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said, I and a few of the other fellow daoists will set up two extra sets of defensive formations just in case. The fellow daoists had already witnessed the power of the guided missiles through the show of divinityit definitely couldnt be underestimated. As such, in addition to the main defensive formation that Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had requested to be arranged, another two extra defensive formations were prepared just in case. Once the first defensive formation was no longer able to handle the power of the guided missiles, the second and third could be activated quickly. With the cooperation of several Sixth Stage True Monarchs, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Spirit Butterfly were able to quickly draw up the defensive formation runes in the underground laboratory. The fellow daoists who werent good at handling formations stood in some kind of formation as they poured their spiritual energy into the formation. While the fellow daoists were busy preparing the formations, Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mist finally arrived, holding hands. ?????? Soon, the three defensive formations were complete. The rest is up to you, little friend Shuhang. Start your performance, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Song Shuhang responded, Senior, Im just a porter. By the way, where do I place the guided missiles? Demon Monarch Nirvana replied, Just put them right at the center of the formation, and then we can study them together. Alright. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and a ripple appeared right beside him. Then, a single guided missile slowly materialized in the air. As soon as the guided missile appeared, it brought with it the pressure of the heavenly tribulation, which spread all around. Besides Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Spirit Butterfly, who could adapt to such pressure, the other fellow daoists were affected by the pressure of the heavenly tribulation and felt uncomfortable all over their bodies. Theyd all witnessed the show of divinity where Venerable White had faced a bombardment of such guided missiles, but it was now clear to them that the pressure theyd got from seeing the guided missiles through the show of divinity was vastly different from the actual pressure that the guided missiles would exude when they were right in front of them. So cool, Soft Feather said softly. Su Clans Sixteen, who was right beside her, muttered, Hm? Senior Song looks really cool right now. Soft Feather gave Su Clans Sixteen a big thumbs up, and said, A real man never turns to look back at an explosion, even if there was a missile right behind him headed right for his head. Su Clans Sixteen: ... Perhaps it really was a cool scene, but after Soft Feather pointed it out in such a way, the style changed completely. Thrice Reckless Mas Saber couldnt help but say, If the guided missile were to explode just as Soft Feather said, then it would really be a godly death-seeking move. Thrice Reckless... The corners of Northern Rivers mouth twitched. I keep on getting the feeling that you are getting worse and worse after you changed your name to Frice Recklee, with your thoughts becoming more and more dangerous. While he was speaking, Song Shuhang brought out the guided missile from his Inner World. Song Shuhang should have been able to bring the guided missile out of his Inner World with a single thought, but due to it being too dangerous, he paid more attention when bringing it out. Moreover, although the missile had already been modified, it was still, in essence, a part of the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang was worried that the appearance of the guided missile could draw out the heavenly tribulation of the other cultivators. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Spirit Butterfly were both at the verge of having to transcend their tribulations. Fortunately, after the guided missiles appeared, neither Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues nor Senior Spirit Butterflys tribulation was triggered. ?????? The total length of the guided missile was about seven meters. There was an exquisite seal placed on it, courtesy of Venerable White. The sealing technique that Fellow Daoist White used is quite advanced. Venerable Spirit Butterfly looked at the seal and sighed. With a sealing technique like this, heavenly tribulations of the Seventh Stage and below would hardly pose any threat. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Spirit Butterfly, Senior Nirvana, do you need me to undo the seal for you? Then, he reminded, Also, Seniors, the guided missile is still essentially part of heavenly tribulation. You are both about to face your heavenly tribulation, so will it really be fine to unseal it? Dont worry about it, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Spirit Butterfly both said. Both of them had their means. Demon Monarch Nirvana asked, After the seal is undone, is it going to explode right away? Song Shuhang replied, It should... After all, Venerable White sealed them right when they were about to explode. So, once the seal is undone, they should explode immediately. Demon Monarch Nirvana said, Good, lets try to detonate one. There were three missiles in total for them to research. The first was to be used to test the power of the explosion. Except for Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Spirit Butterfly, the other fellow daoists retreated and stood outside the layer of defensive formations. The two Venerables wanted to experience the power of the explosion first hand. Song Shuhang asked, Ready? With a slight smile on his face, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Go ahead, little friend Shuhang. Song Shuhang nodded and began unsealing the guided missiles according to Senior Whites instructions. Then, he shouted, Open! In the following moment, the seal on the guided missile instantly disappeared. As soon as the seal was removed, the guided missile entered the process of detonation. Boom!!! The might of the heavenly tribulation exploded, among it were the power of the lightning, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth of tribulation. As Venerable Spirit Butterflys fingers moved, butterflies appeared and danced beside him, but if one were to look closely, they would find that the butterflies were different from ordinary ones. Although their fluttering wings were still that of butterflies, some of them had the bodies of dragons, while others had bodies of phoenixes... the bodies of various kinds of mythical immortal beasts could be found among them. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had a dignified face, and as his right hand gripped the air, with his saber intent transforming into a huge phoenix. Buzzzzzz~ After the loud sound, the explosion that the various fellow daoists expected didnt appear. When the guided missile exploded, its power suddenly dissipated. In the end, it transformed into extremely pure spiritual energy that permeated the entire underground laboratory. The first to get hit by the pure spiritual energy, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, only felt a shock to his mind. He could sense that both his physical body and mental energy were slightly strengthened. Still, cultivators at Venerable Spirit Butterflys realm could acutely sense such minute changes. He felt that he was a little stronger than he had been just a moment ago. The same occurred for Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who was right beside him. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues physical body and mental energy had been strengthened, which made his body feel comfortable. The two Venerables looked puzzled. Fairy Lychee curiously said, How could this happen? In the show of divinity, we clearly saw that after the guided missile exploded, it released frightening power. Could it be that this guided missile was just a dud or something? These guided missiles made of heavenly tribulation arent really missiles. Moreover, that thing clearly exploded just now. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also looked confused. They all worked so hard to set up defensive formations, but in the end, the guided missile was no different from a firework? At this moment, Loli Shi suddenly tilted her head. Then, she cried out, Ah! Fairy Dongfang Six, who was right beside her, asked, Whats the matter? Right when she said that, Loli Shi suddenly spread her hands. The five apertures in her body opened, and all her qi and blood energy linked. The Ear, Nose, Mouth, and Eye Apertures connected to the Heart Aperture, gathering momentum to jump through the dragon gate. It was the bottleneck for the ascension from the first to the Second Stage. After jumping through the dragon gate, ones qi and blood energy would change from immaterial to material, from illusory to real, becoming true qi. That was the Second Stage Realm! This little one is breaking through right here, Fairy Lychee said while smiling. At this moment, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said, It should be due to the spiritual energy that was produced from the explosion of the guided missile just now. That spiritual energy can strengthen the mental energy and body of a cultivator. It was the perfect chance for this little one. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue looked at the scene of the explosion, deep in thought. Just as Venerable Spirit Butterfly said that, Shi issued a long cry. Her qi and blood energy condensed, changing from illusory to real, and true qi then appeared in her original dantian. Such a casual breakthrough? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with shock. It seemed that Fairy Lychees junior was also a genius. Shi wasnt far from jumping through the dragon gate. Although she couldnt eat much due to her strength, when the power of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal dish was added to the pure spiritual energy she got from the explosion, its quite normal that she easily jumped through the dragon gate, Fairy Lychee said with a smile. It was a very joyous matter to see the breakthrough of the juniors within the sect. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She just ate an immortal dish prepared by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? When? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was confused. Back at my place, Song Shuhang said. I asked the seniors several times if they wanted to have some dinner, but you all refused. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Chapter 1077 - Want some help? I’m in a pretty good mood today Chapter 1077: Want some help? Im in a pretty good mood today Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators mood suddenly plummeted. As heavy as his mood was, he at least was in good company. Can I ask if there is still anything left of the dinner that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue prepared? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked. I suddenly feel a little hungry. Thrice Reckless had voiced out what he and the other fellow daoists were thinking about. Nope, we finished everything. Fairy Lychee laughed. Fairy Lychee, our friendship is over! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator silently took out the invitation to the Immortal Feast, and his eyes turned moist. ?????? Anyway, this isnt the most important thing right now. Wearing a hazmat suit, Demon Monarch said sternly, Why didnt the guided missile really explode when it detonated? Why did it become pure spiritual energy? Moreover, the spiritual energy even enhanced the physical body and mental energy of the cultivators at the scene. Ive thought of some possibilities. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue sighed. Perhaps weve all just come here for nothing tonight. Venerable Spirit Butterfly nodded thoughtfully. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue continued, The guided missile that little friend Shuhang brought out and unsealed was completely fine. Both Spirit Butterfly and I could sense the pressure of the heavenly tribulation and the destructive power which it contained. If it were to really explode, it would definitely have a destructive power of the Seventh Stage or even greater. Venerable Spirit Butterfly nodded. However, when the guided missile detonated, things suddenly changed. The destructive power that it should produce completely transformed into pure spiritual energy and scattered all around. For such a thing to take place, Im afraid that the principles of the world are behind it, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, can you put it a bit simpler? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Simply speaking, the guided missile might be something that can only explode in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. If it is brought to the main world, its destructive power would transform into spiritual power and spread out, doing no harm to the main world. Song Shuhang: ... That cant be! He was preparing to bring the 100 hydrogen bombs and 1000 nuclear bombs to use as deterrence against Sage Monarch Winter Melon on the night of the next full moon. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But if these guided missiles, hydrogen bombs, and nuclear bombs couldnt properly detonate in the main world... It would be the same as meeting an enemy with a water gun in your hand. At this moment, Demon Monarch Nirvana said, Could this one just be an exception? We can try another one. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said, I also feel that we should try another one to see if it was just an accident or if its really being influenced by the principles of the world. Song Shuhang nodded and summoned another guided missile. Same as before, while the two Venerables stayed and faced the guided missile, the other fellow daoists retreated behind the defensive formation. Open! Song Shuhang once again followed the steps to unlocking Senior Whites seal. Boom!!! The sound of a huge explosion resounded. However, just like the last time, after the guided missile detonated, the explosive power suddenly turned into pure spiritual energy that spread all around the underground space. My physical body and mental energy have been strengthened once again, but it was much weaker than the last time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said. The other fellow daoists also felt that their physical body and mental energy had been slightly strengthened. It seems that its impossible for the guided missile to properly detonate in the main world. It might only be able to properly detonate in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber remarked, How about trying it out inside an illusory reality? Venerable Spirit Butterfly shook his head, and said, The illusory reality is merely the embodiment of an illusion. It still essentially exists within the concept of the main world, so there would be no difference. How could this be... Demon Monarch Nirvana knelt down. He had finally found something that could explode magnificently, but it turned out that it couldnt explode in the main world. If it couldnt even explode, could it still be called missile? If it cant be detonated in the main world, cant we go to another realm? True Monarch Eternal Fire askedCChe was thinking of the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus. Song Shuhang thought of his Inner World. He and True Monarch Eternal Fire had similar thoughts. I dont think it would explode in other places, either, because in the entire universe, besides the Profound Sages of the Netherworld Realm, when a Seventh Stage Venerable ascends to become an Eight Stage Profound Sage, they are all brought into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said, Perhaps it would explode in the Netherworld Realm, but its too dangerous to go there. Even Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Spirit Butterfly didnt want to go to the Netherworld so easily. There, cultivators could only use 50% of their strength, and they couldnt get supplementary spiritual energy from heaven and earth and also had to resist the influence of the Netherworld Realms evil energy. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suggested, What if we just go around the edges of the Netherworld Realm and test out the guided missile there, leaving immediately after? There were often some space cracks between the main world and the Netherworld Realm. Thrice Reckless remembered the ancient well in the Jingang Cave, which was connected to the Netherworld and guarded by Great Master Profound Principle. Im afraid that we wont be able to return after detonating the guided missile there, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said seriously. The Netherworld Realm and the main world were very different. After the tribulations the main world faced, Profound Sages and Tribulation Transcenders appeared very rarely. If one were able to see a Venerable, it would already be akin to winning the lottery. But in Netherworld Realm, you might encounter a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender-level demon just by walking around. They would definitely show themselves if they sensed the aura of the guided missile,. Song Shuhang began to think whether he should try detonating the guided missile in his Inner World. Not long ago, his Inner World had merged with several fragments of the ancient Heavenly City, causing its area to become really big. However, if he wanted to try such a thing out, it was best to have Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue or Senior Spirit Butterfly go with him to his Inner World and set up some defensive formations. Furthermore, before detonating the guided missile, he should move the nuclear bombs piled up there so as not to detonate them all together and bring disaster to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, he suddenly heard a voice in his mind. Hey, Shuhang, what are you worrying about? This voice, is it Senior Whites? Senior White was already able to directly transmit his voice from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? No, that Senior White of yours is still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Im the other one, Senior White said. Oh, so its Senior White Two? Wait, its the mind reading technique again? This time, it isnt the mind reading technique. Im just reading your brain waves. Want some help? Im in a pretty good mood today, Senior White Two said. Tell me a joke, and Ill help you out. Song Shuhangs eyes brightened up. The Netherworld Realm was Senior White Twos backyard! Chapter 1078 - Scram! Chapter 1078: Scram! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Moreover, Senior White Two was one of the rulers of the Netherworld Realm. If he was willing to help, then everything would go much smoother! However, he wanted to hear a joke... Song Shuhang had seen many jokes just recently, but in retrospect, none of them felt funny. He couldnt think of anything decent. As people laughed more and more, it became hard for ordinary jokes to make them laugh. For some jokes, they might laugh the first time, but when they thought about it, they would find that it wasnt really that funny. Sometimes, it was painful to see someone who was that difficult to get to laugh. Senior White, wait for just a moment! Song Shuhang replied in his mind. Today, Ill definitely find a joke that will get you to laugh. Today was different from the usual, and many seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were present. The more people there were, the better it was for him. With so many people, how hard could it be to find a joke that could make Senior White Two laugh? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, Ill give you time to prepare. Senior White Two was really in a good mood today, not even bothering to give Song Shuhang any restrictions. ?????? At this moment, in the underground laboratory. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were depressed when Song Shuhang suddenly said, Seniors, which of you knows a good joke? Can you give me one? Venerable Spirit Butterfly: ... Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... Su Clans Sixteen curiously said, Shuhang, why do you suddenly need a joke? Song Shuhang said, I just received a message from an expert from the Netherworld Realm... Ah, no, its beeeep~. Anyway, its a message from someone with great ability. He said he had a way to help us. However, we need to tell him a joke and make him laugh first. Seniors, can you think up a joke real quick? Is it that senior? If its that senior, perhaps he really can help us. True Monarch Eternal Fire realized that when Song Shuhang helped the scholarly faction regain control of the world of the golden lotus, this senior whose name couldnt be mentioned had secretly assisted him. Fairy Lychee asked, What kind of joke do you need? Song Shuhang said, As long as its interesting enough, it should do. Anyway, I just need one that would make him laugh. Su Clans Sixteen said, Im going to look online. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber responded, I remember a lot of interesting ones... but all of them are R-18. Senior Thrice Reckless, please avoid those. Song Shuhang waved his hands repeatedly. He couldnt imagine telling Senior White Two R-18 jokes. If he offended Senior White Two, it wouldnt be fun being rewarded with the God Slaying Cannon. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Hm, I remember something I experienced a really long time ago. At that time, I was just a cultivator of the Fourth Stage. Ive already told all the fellow daoists in the group about it before, but little friend Shuhang might not have heard it yet. Then, True Monarch Yellow Mountain began telling the story. [It was a very long time ago. A young me, just like many fellow daoists, left the sect and made his way into the world. One day, there was a Sixth Stage True Monarch Senior on Mt. Tai who was going to give a speech, and so I travelled thousands of miles to listen to that speech. At that time, there were many seniors who went to listen to that seniors speech. And so, the entire place was filled with all kinds of cultivators. I, who at the time had just left the sect to experience the world, was enthralled seeing such a scene. I squeezed into a corner and waited for the Sixth Stage True Monarch to begin his speech. When I finally found a good spot, I turned around and looked to one side. There, I saw a slender young daoist leaning against a pillar right beside me. He was also someone at the Fourth Stage Realm, and had an outstanding temperament. When I saw him, I couldnt help greeting him, and said, Im Daoist Yellow Mountain, I just entered the Fourth Stage. May I know Fellow Daoists daoist name? That fellow daoist suddenly paused, and said, Scram. At that time, I felt especially embarrassed. As a newcomer, I experienced the coldness of the world of cultivation for the first time. So, I never said another word during that entire speech on Mt. Tai. Afterward, I practiced hard and reached the Fifth Stage Realm. Then, when I was out shopping for materials at a cultivator market one day, I came across that young daoist with an outstanding temperament once again. At that time, he was at the peak of the Fourth Stage, just a step away from the Fifth Stage. His accomplishments werent as good as mine. I dont know why, but when I saw him again, I suddenly recalled the cold voice with which he replied to me with during that speech on Mt. Tai. My heart felt rather stifled, and I had to pour out what was on my mind. So... I followed him in secret. Then, after leaving the cultivator market and getting to a place where nobody else was present, I beat him up.] At this point, True Monarch Yellow Mountain paused with an embarrassed look on his face. Song Shuhang looked puzzledCCthere didnt seem to be anything funny in this story... [After beating him up, I asked him if he remembered me. He said: I remember, youre Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain. I didnt expect him to remember my daoist name, so I was slightly shocked. Then, the corners of his mouth twitched as he said, Im called Scholar Scram, my daoist name is Scram.] Pfff~ Song Shuhang couldnt help but laugh. Then what happened? True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed dryly. Im not going to talk about what happened after that. Anyway, just know that I paid a lot to apologize. Fairy Lychee commented, Fortunately, my daoist name is just Lychee. And, after getting to know Senior Yellow Mountain, he didnt beat me up my mistake. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator remarked, Fortunately, my daoist name is Northern River, which didnt give Senior Yellow Mountain a chance to beat me up. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber followed in their wake. Fortunately, my daoist name is Thrice Reckless, and I didnt get beat up by Senior Yellow Mountain because of my name. Song Shuhang couldnt help but say, No, Senior Thrice Reckless, you arent the same. When you reveal your daoist name, its very likely that someone might beat you up. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Actually, the daoist names of the people in our group are pretty normal... were. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was halfway through what he was saying when he realized he had to change it. Recently, the style of the daoist names of the group were very abnormalCCSong Shuhang had seven daoist names, and there was still Soft Feather with her 365+1 daoist names. True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Is this joke good enough? Wait. Song Shuhang contacted Senior White Two in his mind once again. Senior White, are you there? Did you hear True Monarch Yellow Mountains joke? I heard it, Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang asked, Was it interesting? Satisfying? Senior White Two said, If the perfect score was 100, that story would barely hit 54. But, its the first time you got a score close to passing, so Ill just give you another six points to get you to 60 points. You pass. Then, may I request for Senior White Two to lend a hand and send us to the Netherworld? Song Shuhang said with a sigh of relief. Senior White Two asked, Why would you want to go there? Song Shuhang asked, Eh? Senior, didnt you say that you had a way to help us solve the problem? Senior White Two replied, Yeah, I do have a way to help you, but it isnt by sending you to the Netherworld. That place is now under the metal balls control, and Im still sealed in the world of the black lotus. Then, where are we going? Song Shuhang asked curiously. Senior White Two said, The main world has its Heavenly Tribulation Realm for practitioners all over the universe, and the Netherworld Realm naturally has its own corresponding place. Furthermore, coincidentally, there is a Seventh Stage Venerable contaminated with evil energy that will be entering the Demonic Tribulation Realm soon. When youve prepared, Ill open a back door and get you into the Demon Tribulation Realm when the contaminated person enters. Then, you just have to stay away from them while you go test out the power of your guided missile. After testing it out, Ill pull you guys out. Will that work? Song Shuhang blinked. Senior White Two said, Im still the ruler of the Netherworld, alright? I have the ability to open a backdoor. Song Shuhang, who was still somewhat worried, said, But are we going to be fine in the Demonic Tribulation Realm? We arent going to get involved in the demonic tribulation, right? Song Shuhang was worried because he had almost died in the last trip he took to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. If it werent for the Almighty Merchant, who provided him with service at just the right time, he might have been turned into ashes by the heavenly tribulation. Dont worry, Ill be handling this myself. As long as you dont make contact with the contaminated Seventh Stage Venerable, there will definitely be no problem, Senior White Two promised. With the assurance of Senior White Two, Song Shuhang felt a little more relieved. Song Shuhang asked, Wait, will I still be able to open my Inner World after we enter the Demon Tribulation Realm? The guided missiles were all placed in his Inner World. If his access to the Inner World was blocked like when he entered the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, then he had to take out the guided missiles in advance. Dont worry, Ill act as the middleman. There will be no problem, Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang then asked, Then, can I disclose the information about the Demonic Tribulation Realm to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Up to you, Senior White Two said without care. ?????? In the underground laboratory, everyone was looking at Song Shuhang who had his eyes closed, knowing that he was talking to some powerful existence. They were wondering whether that existence would be satisfied with True Monarch Yellow Mountains story. At this moment, Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Success. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Then, what do we do next? Everyone, gather together. In a while, that expert of the Netherworld will directly open a backdoor to send us to a place where we can test out the guided missile, Song Shuhang continued. However, while that place isnt the Netherworld, its a world similar to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. So, everyone has to be careful and stay as far away as possible from the Seventh Stage Venerable-rank demon that is about to transcend their tribulation to avoid getting pulled into their demonic tribulation. Just as Song Shuhang said this, True Monarch Yellow Mountain suddenly took out his phone, and unlocked it. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Just now, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark suddenly said that she was going to transcend her tribulation. But she isnt transcending the heavenly tribulation. It seems like its the Netherworld Realms demonic tribulation; she was completely contaminated. ...Another coincidence? Chapter 1079 - Simplified Fixed Health Undying State Chapter 1079: Simplified Fixed Health Undying State Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang: ... He recalled what Senior White Two had said just now about the Demonic Tribulation RealmCCthere was a contaminated Seventh Stage that was about to enter that place to transcend their tribulation. So, he planned on taking the opportunity to make them also enter that place through the backdoor. Song Shuhang quickly associated it to the one who had just sent a message to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the admin Senior Skylark... It was too coincidental! When Senior Skylark was researching the demonized mouse, she had encountered an accident and ended up getting contaminated by the evil energy of the Netherworld. Moreover, it wasnt ordinary evil energy. According to her speculations, the energy that contaminated her was at least of the Immortal rank. Now, she had sent a message saying that she wanted to transcend the demonic tribulation. Song Shuhang was 99% sure that Xuan Nu Sects Skylark was the same contaminated person that was going to transcend the demonic tribulation. In other words, Senior Skylarks body had already completely demonized, and she had become a demon of the Netherworld. But, unlike other demons, her consciousness remained very clear, completely free from the interference of the Netherworld RealmCCin this regard, her state was similar to that demonic hamster acquaintance of Song Shuhang. However, the demonic hamster was like that because it was Senior White Twos pet. Only due to it receiving the protection of the Netherworlds will was it able to remain free from the interference of the Netherworld Realm. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, on the other hand was still able to go online and chat, and her willpower seemed to be very strong, though her body had been demonized. As Song Shuhang was thinking, True Monarch Yellow Mountains phone vibrated once more. It was a series of photos sent by Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. Before I go transcend the tribulation, I got Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf to take a series of beautiful photos of me. Currently, Im in a state where my beauty can simply be said to be at its peak. @Frice Reckless Mad Saber, wait until I finish transcending this tribulation, I will come for you, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said. At this moment, Skylarks entire body had already turned deep purple; there was even a thick and dark evil energy surrounding her body. However, nothing changed about Senior Skylark besides her skin color. Her long blue hair was still long and dense, like a cape sprawled out behind her, and her long blue eyelashes remained very conspicuous. As I imagined, with my entire body turning purple, Ive become even more beautiful, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark continued. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Xuan Nu Sects Skylark sent another message. Alright, thats it. Im going to transcend the demonic tribulation now! I hope I can come back alive. Fellow Daoists, I will see you again when I reach the Eighth Stage! After that, she went offline. ?????? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator looked at Song Shuhang. Little friend Shuhang, is the Demonic Tribulation Realm we are going to be entering in a while... Could there be such a coincidence? At this moment, Senior White Twos voice resounded in Song Shuhangs mind. Are you ready? The other party is already preparing to enter the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Song Shuhang said, Just another moment! Then, he said to the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, I think that it should be fine. Senior Skylark just said that she will be transcending her tribulation, and we will be entering through the backdoor, so theres no more time left. Seniors, are you going to the Demonic Tribulation Realm with me? Im coming with you, Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile, revealing cute dimples. Naturally, I wanna go too, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said with a smile. Same here, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. I dont have much else to do anyway, Soft Feather said happily. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Shi, Little Cai, and Demon Monarch Nirvana, no one refused to go. At first, several of the more cautious daoists were still seriously contemplating as to whether they should go to the dangerous Demonic Tribulation Realm or not, but when they saw their fellow daoists agreeing to go one by one, they gritted their teeth and decided to accompany them. Then, lets go, Song Shuhang said. As long as there wasnt a problem with his Inner World, even if a mishap were to occur, he would be able to directly pull the daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group there. Besides, he still had the flat imperial hat in hand. Although its power of virtue still hadnt recovered, it should be able to help them get through a wave once it was worn by the virtuous lamia. ?????? At this moment, Senior White Twos voice rang inside Song Shuhangs ear. Go! In the following moment, everyone in the underground laboratory felt their body getting affected by an invisible force... And then, they all got a rather unpleasant feeling. They all felt as if they were an ordinary person that was placed inside a washing machine which then spun crazily. After that, it felt like they were stuffed into a noodle maker machine and got squeezed into long strips... This unpleasant feeling lasted for over 20 seconds before things went back to normal. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, My God, I almost thought that I was going to die. Do I look like noodles now? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator bitterly said, I feel like Ive been twisted into a fried dough twist. You are all still fine. I feel like Ive been tied up into a bowknot, more than one time. Fairy Lychee rubbed her face. After experiencing that feeling once, she didnt want to go through it another time. Well, theres nothing we can do. After all, it is the back door. True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed, and then looked around. Is this the Demonic Tribulation Realm? The Demonic Tribulation Realm was somewhat different from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. The place was filled with holy and pure energy, the energy that the demons of the Netherworld hated the most. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Has anyone seen Fellow Daoist Skylark? True Monarch White Crane looked around. Nope... Perhaps shes far away from us. Since the Demonic Tribulation Realm and the Heavenly Tribulation Realm were similar, the space they were in had to be huge. Perhaps the entire Demonic Tribulation Realm was as big as the entirety of China. They snuck in through the back door, so they were probably hundreds or even thousands of kilometers away from Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. Being unable to immediately find her was quite normal. Song Shuhang asked, Are we all here? Did we lose anyone? Everyones here, True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied. As the group leader. the first thing he did when they got there was to count the number of people present. Thats good. Song Shuhang let out a sigh of relief. With Senior White Two handling it personally, it was indeed safe. Fairy Lychee asked, What do we do now? Do we study the guided missile first? Or go look for Senior Skylark? It doesnt matter, we can do both at the same time. Venerable Spirit Butterfly revealed a slight smile. He stretched out his hand, and a group of butterflies appeared from his body. These butterflies flapped their wings and flew towards all parts of the Demonic Tribulation Realm... This was a powerful reconnaissance technique with a large area of effect. After seeing Venerable Spirit Butterflys move, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, True Monarch Eternal Fire, and other seniors also executed their own reconnaissance techniques. They used recon puppets, small recon aircraft, or scripture pages. Many methods of reconnaissance were executed to search for the demon who was in the middle of transcending its tribulation in the Demonic Tribulation Realm. After all, it wasnt certain that it was Xuan Nu Sects Skylark that was transcending her tribulation. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, even if who they found was Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, they wouldnt be able to interfere with her tribulation, or theyd make the demonic tribulation stronger. ?????? Song Shuhang asked, Then, should we set up new formations? The guided missile still had power of the Seventh+ Stage. Without defensive formation, most of the daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would find it hard to resist the power of the guided missile. As he was speaking, Senior White Twos voice resounded in Song Shuhangs ear. You dont need to set up defensive formation, its a waste of time. Since Im in a good mood today, I will handle everything. You only need to detonate the guided missile. I will make sure to protect you, but still allow you to experience the power of the guided missile to the greatest extent wherein there wont be any danger to your lives. Song Shuhang blinked. Then, Senior White, do you want to hear another joke? Senior White Two said, Your joke couldnt even make me laugh. It was worse than Lady Onions joke. Forget it, theres no need for a joke today. Just know that you owe me one. You just have to remember to share something fun with me next time. Song Shuhang quickly replied, No problem. Senior White Two said, Tell the others who need to be defended to stand around you, I will give you a party status. ?????? After conversing with Senior White Two, Song Shuhang hurriedly said to the others, Dont worry about setting up a formation anymore. I just received a message. Because of the limited time, that senior will form a party with us and allow us to experience the power of the guided missile while protecting us from any harm that the missile might cause. So, everyone who needs protection, gather around me. Thats great, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. Other than Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Spirit Butterfly, everyone went to stand around Song Shuhang. I wonder what Senior White Twos party will be like. As Shuhang was in thought, a white palm appeared in the void. The palm moved quickly, and then a circular eight trigram formation appeared and landed on top of Song Shuhangs head, covering the other members of the group as well. On the eight trigram formation, there was a series of ancient characters with great beauty. Furthermore, they had the automatic translation feature. Song Shuhang looked at the string of ancient characters, which read as [Simplified Fixed Health Undying State]. What kind of party was that? What in the world was that Fixed Health thing? Some kind of cheat? As he was in thought, the huge eight trigrams broke into countless smaller eight trigrams, which then fell on everyone around Song Shuhang. Senior White Two said, Stop wasting time. Bring out your guided missile. With the status I added, you dont have to worry about losing a single strand of hair. Song Shuhang: ... This is it? True Monarch Yellow Mountain looked at the small eight trigrams formation that floated in front of him, feeling a little insecure. Little friend Shuhang, release the guided missile, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said with a slight smile. Believe in him. At the same time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly also turned around with a slight smile on his face. The guided missile only had power of the Seventh+ Stage, while Spirit Butterfly and Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue were both peak Seventh Stage Venerables. Even if the small eight trigrams werent effective, Spirit Butterfly and Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue could still work together to protect the group of fellow daoists. Song Shuhang understood what the two Venerables meant. And so, he brought out the guided missile, and then unsealed it step by step. Boom~ The guided missile exploded. This time, it was no longer like fireworksthe power of the explosion truly came out. Chapter 1080 - After the explosion, leave to avoid any accidents Chapter 1080: After the explosion, leave to avoid any accidents Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue both took action at the same time. They protected their vital points, and then went on to experience the explosion of the guided missile, analyzing its power and the danger it posed as best as they could. This experience would be very helpful while transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage. The two Venerables were like a reef in a turbulent sea as they stood right at the center of the explosion. At the same time, they also kept an eye on the fellow daoists behind them. In the case that their fellow daoists were in danger, they would be able to make a move to help them, protecting them from the power of the explosion. Boom!!! The power of the guided missile instantly went through the two Venerables and reached the daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Facing the power of the explosion, all of them subconsciously activated their own defensive techniques. For cultivators, it was pretty much an instinctual reaction in such situations. It was the same as when ordinary people would close their eyes when they saw something flying towards their faces. However, when they tried activating their defenses, they found themselves unable to do so. Everyones face quickly changed as the explosion of the guided missile engulfed them. Aaaaah~ the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group all shouted together. Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue looked towards their fellow daoists in confusion. From their point of view, they could see that when the power of the explosion reached their fellow daoists, the eight trigram formation emitted a layer of light to protect all of them. The power of the explosion didnt even hurt a single hair on their heads. But from the screams of the fellow daoists, it sounded like they were truly suffering from the explosion? The two Venerables were right. The Simplified Fixed Health Undying State did indeed protect the fellow daoists from any actual damage that the explosion might cause, but they still experienced part of the power the explosion brought with it. ...Everyone was here to experience the power of the guided missile, and if the defense was too strong, wouldnt they pretty much just be watching the scene instead of experiencing it? This was all part of Senior White Twos considerate plan. ?????? At last, the power of the explosion of the guided missile dissipated. Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue put away their defenses. Aside from their unkempt robes, the two Venerables didnt receive any actual damage. But behind them, some of the weaker ones of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as Little Cai and Shi, sat shivering on the ground. Among them, Shi, who was the weakest, had fainted with her head tilted. Lady Onion, who was still in Song Shuhangs size-reducing purse, had fainted again... She recalled the terrifying events that had taken place in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm not too long ago. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted to call out to Song Shuhang and tell him to transfer her into his Inner World as she didnt want to face the guided missiles again. But when she saw Shi and Little Cai daring to face the guided missile, she felt that if she escaped, she would be looked down upon. And so, she gritted her teeth and didnt make a sound. But now, she regretted it. Ouch, that stings. Song Shuhang rubbed his face. He felt that the pain they experienced just now was even more painful than when hed been bombarded by the guided missiles in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. At that time, he had the virtuous lamia and the high-quality puppet to protect him. So, on the whole, the damage Song Shuhang had suffered back then was mostly from the aftershocks of the tribulation lightning. This time, he experienced the pain of being blown up by the guided missile of the Seventh Stage directly with his body, which was still at the Fourth Stage. It simply felt like his body was being torn and his bones crushed. But the pain was the worst for True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the other Sixth Stage Realm cultivators. The pain they experienced with their body was as if they were being fried alive. It was similar to wanting to die, but being unable to do so. True Monarch Yellow Mountains face was pale. Fairy Lychee checked her body. For a moment there, I thought I was going to die. What a profound experience, Northern Rivers Loose cultivator said with a wry smile. This is the power of the guided missile at the beginning of the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage... With my strength, Im afraid I would only be able to take on three of them, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said. When transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Seventh Stage, it was likely that the last attack would have a level of power similar to the guided missile. Luckily, I didnt have to face such a terrifying modern heavenly tribulation when I transcended my tribulation. Soft Feather patted her chest. She could be said to be one of the luckiest members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, or even the luckiest of the cultivators who were at the peak of their respective realms in the whole universe. After all, the heavenly tribulation had become modernized right after her tribulation. Soft Feathers luck had always been good, but also quite strange. Whether it was good luck or bad luck, hers was always decent. At the beginning of the hand-guided tractor competition, nobody else stepped on the speed boost and the back to the starting point trap, causing her to go back and forth several times alone. True Monarch Fallout said, In the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, guided missiles, tanks, and even nuclear bombs will appear... but what about the heavenly tribulation of the Seventh Stage? True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied, At the very least, its quite certain that guided missiles will appear in the heavenly tribulation of the Seventh Stage. Besides that, perhaps something like tanks might also appear, or also the Modernized Tribulation Army that Sage Monarch Winter Melon talked about in his show of divinity. Riverly Purple Mist asked, What about the one of the Fourth Stage, or the one of the Fifth Stage? She asked this as Medicine Master was ascending to the Fifth Stage soon. Song Shuhang raised his hand, and replied, In the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, there will be primitive people. They wore animal skins and uses primitive weapons enhanced by the heavenly tribulation to attack cultivators. In addition, they become stronger as time passes. True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Little friend Shuhang, did you experience them yourself? Song Shuhang said, Yes. Under normal circumstances, what comes out during the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage should be pretty reasonable, but I dont know about what would come out for the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. According to my calculations, the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage would have an elite army. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator held his chin, and said, They would probably use things like guns, landmines, and RPGs. Venerable Spirit Butterfly then said, After this trip, everyone will have to learn more about the weapons of modern warfare. Ive decided... when we get back, Ill send detailed information to the Nine Provinces Number One Group about modern weapons to help everyone understand them for when they transcend their tribulation. On the Spirit Butterfly Island, there were all kinds of modern weaponry. Venerable Spirit Butterfly seemed to be a well-known arms dealer in Europe and the US. Therefore, when it came to information on modern weaponry, he should have comprehensive data. Thank you, Senior Spirit Butterfly. Demon Monarch Nirvana added, I also have some special data on explosives, all of which I gathered myself. Ill be transferring this data to little friend Song Shuhang or Fellow Daoist White. I hope that it will be helpful to all the fellow daoists. ?????? Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly asked, By the way, little friend Shuhang, do you have any more powerful weapons on hand besides the guided missiles? Naturally, he was asking about the nuclear bombs which appeared in Venerable Whites tribulation. When he transcended the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, nuclear bombs would definitely appear. So, just researching the guided missiles couldnt put him at ease. If he could research the nuclear bomb, then he would be able to feel more confident in transcending his tribulation. Hearing this, Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yeah. Senior White had also given him the method to unseal the nuclear bombs and the hydrogen bombs. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, do you want to try them out? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Yes, if possible. Venerable Spirit Butterfly slightly smiled. Ive got the same thoughts as well. Song Shuhang said loudly, However, youll be transcending your tribulation soon. If you were to get hurt by the nuclear bombs... The power of the nuclear bombs wasnt something the guided missiles could compare to. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue frowned, thought for a moment, and then asked, Little friend Shuhang, can you please ask that senior to give Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly and me that defense state? He and Venerable Spirit Butterfly wanted to experience the power of the nuclear bombs, but as Song Shuhang said, they were going to transcend their tribulation soon. If they were injured now, it wouldnt be good. Therefore, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue remembered the small eight trigram formation protecting the other fellow daoists. [You guys want to try out the power of the nuclear bombs as well?] At this moment, Senior White Twos voice rang in Song Shuhangs mind. [Yes, Senior White,] Song Shuhang replied. Senior White Two said, [Well, go ahead. I can add everyone to the party... However, note that the explosion of a nuclear bomb in the Demonic Tribulation Realm will likely attract the attention of the metal ball. After the explosion, it would be best to leave right away.] Todays Senior White Two seemed to be especially reasonable! Song Shuhang said happily, [Thank you, Senior White. When I find anything interesting, Ill definitely let you be the first one to know about it!] Senior White Two laughed, and said, [Hahahaha, its good that you have this mindset.] ...As of late, he was taking care of Song Shuhang to return him a favor. After all, the reason he was able to create a clone and hang around in the main world was due to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had his own speculations as well, but neither side said anything about itSong Shuhangs Inner World and Senior White twos world of the black lotus had a tunnel connecting them that would appear randomly. ?????? After finishing his conversation with Senior White Two, Song Shuhang told Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Spirit Butterfly, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Spirit Butterfly, you will also have to stay near me. That senior agreed to our request. However, after the explosion, we have to leave right away to avoid any accidents. Chapter 1081 - Thrice Reckless: Real men dont look back at explosions Chapter 1081: Thrice Reckless: Real men dont look back at explosions Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu And so, all the fellow daoists gathered together. In the same way as before, Senior White Two added the [Simplified Fixed Health Undying State] to everyone. Song Shuhang asked, Is everyone ready? This time, he first transferred Loli Shi, who had passed out, into his Inner World, and he did the same for Lady Onion. Little friend Shuhang, warn me before you detonate it so that I can prepare myself a bit more, Dharma King Creation saidCChe had a physical body that was close to the Sixth Stage while still being at the Fifth Stage Realm. However, in the previous explosion, he still felt as though he was going to die, causing him to almost sing out from the pain. Im going to die again. Young Master Phoenix Slayer sighedCCalthough he knew that he was going to face a deadly agony, he was reluctant to give up such a valuable opportunity. Unfortunately, Venerable Nuclear Bomb isnt here. Id have really liked to see how he would look while facing the nuclear bomb. It would definitely be such a sight, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Smiling, Fairy Lychee said, Venerable Nuclear Bomb? Pfff, Thrice Reckless, are you talking about Fellow Daoist Xian Gong? Arent you afraid that hell come to kill you after he transcends his tribulation? Is everyone ready? Song Shuhang said. If everyones ready, Im bringing out the nuclear bomb. Go ahead, Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Song Shuhang nodded and brought out the nuclear bomb... What he had taken out was a relatively bigger nuclear bomb; it also looked quite old. This was the weakest nuclear bomb that he had in his Inner World. Ill be undoing the seal now, Song Shuhang said. At this moment, Thrice Reckless eyes suddenly lit up as he said, Little friend Shuhang, wait a moment, can we take a picture of it when it explodes? It should be possible. I found that the items on my body are intact, so as long as we get the timing right, we should be able to take a photo of it, Fairy Lychee said. Then, Fairy Lychee, can you take a close-up photo of me later? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber took out his phone and handed it to Fairy Lychee. Fairy Lychee asked, What kind of close-up photo do you want? Taking pictures was something she was good at and loved doing, so she naturally wouldnt refuse. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Later, when the nuclear bomb explodes and the mushroom cloud spreads, I will make the coolest posture, turn my back to the nuclear bomb, and take a step forward. Fairy Lychee, if you could capture that moment, I would be very grateful. As Thrice Reckless Mad Saber spoke, Song Shuhang and the other daoists immediately pictured the scene in their heads. Youre trying to recreate a scene that depicts real men dont look back at explosions? Well, its indeed quite interesting. Thrice Reckless, not bad, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with a smile. Soft Feather blinked as she said, Ive got a feeling that as soon as Senior Thrice Reckless takes a step, it would look like hes been blown away by the explosion. Dont worry, Ill use a pre-photo setting, believe in my photography skills, Fairy Lychee promised. With Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless having brought it up, many of the fellow daoists got excited. Su Clans Sixteen said, Shuhang, later, lets take a photo together. Soft Feather said happily, Senior Song, me too! Little Cai said, Teacher, dont forget about me. Song Shuhang: ... In a few moments, well be experiencing the feeling of getting killed by the nuclear bomb. Is it really that important to take photos? Perhaps it was indeed important. Most of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group became excited after hearing Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers plan. They talked amongst themselves, and then either grouped up in twos and threes, got ready to take a selfie, asked someone to take a photo of them, or stood and got ready to take a photo of each other. ?????? Ready? One, two, three, explode! Song Shuhang quickly undid the seal on the nuclear bomb. BOOOOOM~ A deafening explosion resounded in everyones ears. The terrifying explosive power enveloped all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in an instant. Although they tried their best to press the button, the daoists that had prepared to take photos of themselves found that the reaction speed of the phone was still half a beat too slow. Nearly all of the photos came out worse than what they had planned them to look like. Most of the photos taken showed the light from the explosion, but there was nothing else besides it on the screen. A few daoists were able to take the picture of the people they wanted to take a picture of... but they werent in the planned posture. The posture which they had planned on assuming had turned into a posture where they were getting blown away, and so the faces of the daoists on the photo were blurred. It was different from the experience they had with the guided missile. Although the fellow daoists didnt get injured, their bodies still ended up blown away by the nuclear bombs explosion. Next to Song Shuhang, Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen simultaneously pressed the photo button on their phones, but the photos they took werent that satisfactory, and the picture was distorted. The only one who had a satisfactory photo was Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. It seems that Fairy Lychees photography skills had truly reached a godly level. As the nuclear bomb exploded behind him, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber lifted his leg up and, at the same time, acted as though he was lighting a cigarette. Fairy Lychee pressed the photo button right at the perfect moment, capturing a beautiful shot, and then, after the photo was taken, Thrice Reckless was blown away by the explosion... Next, the mushroom cloud formed and leveled everything within a certain range. After the nuclear bomb exploded, things became deadly silent. A long time later, right where the nuclear bomb had been, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Spirit Butterfly sat on the ground, smiling at each other. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Can you withstand it? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable Spirit Butterfly replied, If its only to this extent, I have a 90% assurance. I feel the same way. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled bitterly, and said, However... The power of the nuclear bomb while we transcend the tribulation will definitely be stronger than this. It was already clear from seeing the scene of Fellow Daoist Whites transcending his tribulation. The nuclear bomb that little friend Shuhang brought out was clearly a weaker model. Venerable Spirit Butterfly sighed as he said, If theres only one or two of these, Id still have more than 80% assurance of being able to get through, but if its the huge nuclear bomb that appeared in Fellow Daoist Whites... I have less than 20% assurance of getting through it. As long as we dont seek death, its basically impossible for a nuclear bomb of that level to appear in our tribulation, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Facing that model of the nuclear bomb, even Fellow Daoist White wasnt certain hed remain intact, which led him to get little friend Song Shuhang to keep his equipment and use some secret arts to get through that tribulation. Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked, Are the other fellow daoists fine? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, With everyone being under the protection of the small eight trigram formation, we are safe. Currently, the nuclear bomb was the most powerful weapon known to mankind, and it was even more terrifying after undergoing the changes made by the heavenly tribulation. At this moment, True Monarch Yellow Mountain began to admire Scholar Xian Gong, who had faced a nuclear bomb in the past. ...Every time Im with little friend Song Shuhang, I seem to encounter something exciting. Is everyone alright? If you are, then gather quickly. We need to leave soon, Song Shuhang said. Senior White Two laughed as he said, [Wahaha, the metal ball is coming, its faster than I thought. Shuhang, quickly pull your fellow daoists inside your Inner World. I will block the metal ball first, and take you guys away in a while. This way, it will be faster to escape.] He seemed to be having a good time. What weve feared has come indeed. Song Shuhang looked around, locked onto his seniors and fellow daoists, and said, Everyone, dont resist. Ill be taking you away from here. All the fellow daoists nodded. Song Shuhangs willed and transported everyone into his Inner World, placing them in the vicinity of the third immortal cave that the Scholarly Faction had given himthe Desert Oasis. It would have been best to send everyone to the Palace of Winter... but it was now full of guided missiles and nuclear bombs. He placed them elsewhere to avoid any accidents, like his entire Inner World getting blown to pieces if the guided missiles and nuclear bombs exploded at once. Song Shuhang said inwardly, Done, Senior White. Were ready. Senior White Two laughed, and said, [Lets go then!] While they were talking, Song Shuhangs body started twisting and was pulled away by Senior White Twos powerthe escape from the Demonic Tribulation Realm had begun. While Song Shuhang was once again going through the feeling of being twisted into noodles, he vaguely saw the terrifying metal ball in the distance. That metal ball roared, White! What are you trying to do?! Get the hell out of here! Hahahahaha. In the void, Senior Whites triumphant laughter resounded. The metal ball roared angrily, How is it possible... Youre already sealed in the world of the black lotus, how can you appear here?! You look down on me too much. I am, in fact, the ruler of the Netherworld. Even though I was sealed in the world of the black lotus, my identity hasnt changed. Even if Ive been sealed, I can still use a part of my power. Whats so strange about it? Senior White Two calmly spoke nonsense. If it wasnt for the connection with Song Shuhangs Inner World, he wouldnt be able to get through the seal in the world of the black lotus and play around. Scram! Get out of here! the metal ball roared wildly. Hahahahaha. Senior White Two continued to laugh. Song Shuhang, who was being twisted into noodles, suddenly felt his heart move. Then, tiny roots extended from his body, leaving a tiny tip in the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Senior White Two sensed Song Shuhangs movements, but did not stop him. He just went along with Song Shuhang, and pulled him back to the main world. The roots ignored space. The tiny tip remained in the Demonic Tribulation Realm while their remaining part returned to the main world with Song Shuhangs body. ?????? Song Shuhang and his party had left the Demonic Tribulation Realm. The ball of liquid metal looked at the location of the explosion, full of hate. It tried to use its power to trace back what had taken place here. It wanted to know what that White had done in this place. However, Senior White Two had long prepared some countermeasures. Hence, all the previous traces of Song Shuhang and the others had already been erased. Thus, the ball of liquid metals attempt to use the trace back method failed. Damn it, that White must be plotting something. The ball of liquid metal gritted its teeth. It then suddenly opened its mouth wide, and vomited out something that looked like blood. It definitely had to know what had happened! Otherwise, it would find it hard to rest. After all, this contaminated person transcending the tribulation was related to its big planit couldnt let it fail. Chapter 1082 - Connected fragments of the Heavenly City Chapter 1082: Connected fragments of the Heavenly City Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The ball of liquid metal was planning on returning to the main world. The last time, it had finally managed to make an appearance in the main world, seizing the opportunity to convey a message to its other self, but its other half was in such a terrible state that it couldnt even respond to it. Not only that, but the hidden card it had left behind was also destroyed, and even the Tribulation Mutated Black Metal formation was taken away. This time, it hadnt been easy for the metal ball to find a suitable contaminated person. The goal was to take over their body and sneak over to the main world to carry out its grand plan. This plan was extremely important to its existence, so it couldnt let it fail. ?????? Trace back! the ball of liquid metal shouted. This time, it definitely had to succeed. Whirr~ It felt as though the time in the Demonic Tribulation Realm had begun moving backwards. Even though Senior White Two had erased the traces of his existence before he left, the ball of liquid metal was still able to trace back pieces of it. Just because the files have been deleted from the recycling bin, it did not mean that those files had been completely erased from the system. As long as some programs were used, thered be a way to restore and retrieve some of the files. Extract! the ball of liquid metal called out. It exerted its own authority, and a scene formed in the air. It was the scene of the explosion of the nuclear bombthe light from the explosion was extremely dazzling. The explosion carried with it a faint trace of the heavenly tribulations aura, which disgusted the ball of liquid metal. In front of the nuclear bombs explosion was a figure of tall stature with a really good-looking posture. He stood with his head bowed while smoking a cigarette, his back was facing the explosion, and he didnt turn to look backthis guy had guts. Even if you had more guts, it would be useless. Once I have traced back your face, you will be a dead man, the ball of liquid metal said inwardly. It then increased the power it was exerting. In the scene, the face of the man who had lowered his head and was smoking a cigarette gradually became clearer and clearer. What was revealed was an extremely beautiful face. With eyes as dazzling as the stars, he looked like an immortal banished to the world of mortals. Vaguely, the corner of the mouth of the beautiful face seemed to reveal an evil smile. The ball of liquid metal roared, White, you motherfucker! A claw grew on the ball, clawing at the scene fragment that it had just condensed, scattering it. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had worked hard and wasted time to condense that scene, only to find out that it was a scene of White with his back facing an explosion and acting cool. That guy was messing with it again! Dammit! One day, I will kill you! I will definitely kill you! the ball of liquid metal repeated again and again. It knew that the scene that it had just traced back had been very likely tampered with. White, what are you trying to do...? The ball of liquid metal pondered. At this moment, far away in the Demonic Tribulation Realm, the sound of thunder could be heardpurple evil lightning had gathered in the distance. The ball of liquid metal raised its head to look into the distance. Then, it took off and flashed towards where the thunder had just rumbled. Regardless of what that Whites plan was, it had to make sure that its plan was progressing smoothly. It couldnt allow the tribulation of the contaminated person to be interfered with. ?????? When the ball of liquid metal got up and left... in midair, tiny roots rushed out and extended in the sky. When Song Shuhang was taken away by Senior White Two, these roots of the lotus flower projection were left behind. The roots greedily moved toward the place where the ball of liquid metal vomited out blood just now. They seemed to be trying to absorb the power that the ball of liquid metal had left behind! This was an action done by the roots on instinct. After all, Song Shuhang was still in the process of getting transferred, so he couldnt possibly be the one controlling these roots. The energy that was left behind by the ball of liquid metal was simply too attractive to the roots, causing them to move over on instinct. The ball of liquid metal, which had already left far, suddenly stopped. It turned to look at the tiny roots. The roots had been too greedy, which allowed the metal ball to detect them. The roots of the black lotus? No, thats not it. Are these the roots of the holy lotus? The eyes of the ball of liquid metal widened. How was this possible? It had secretly given the seed of the holy lotus to the Scholarly Faction a long time ago. Now, the Scholarly Faction had already transformed the seed into the world of the holy lotus, so how could its roots have entered the Demonic Tribulation Realm? If these werent roots of the holy lotus, then what were they? Some imitation of it? Was this also Whites doing? Was he researching the black lotus and the holy lotus? It seemed that White had already successfully researched them. Damn it, the ball of liquid metal said coldly. Did it really think that its energy was so easily absorbed? It was the ruler of the Netherworld! Since I found you, holy lotus, then just go ahead and disappear, :sneer:, the ball of liquid metal said lightly. The portion of the metal balls power that the lotus had absorbed exploded. Crack~ The lotus roots, which came from Song Shuhangs lotus flower projection, were blown up in an instant. Not only that, the residual power of the ball of liquid metal followed the roots and headed for the main body. It wanted to directly destroy the holy lotus. ?????? Meanwhile, at an underground laboratory in the Jiangnan area. Song Shuhang looked at his bodyit looked like a string of noodles as it was being pulled out from the space. What the hell... He believed that when he and the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were transferred to the Demonic Tribulation Realm, it was merely an illusion that they were being stretched and twisted. But now, he realized that maybe it wasnt an illusion. Perhaps their bodies were really stretched and twisted when Senior White Two sent them to the Demonic Tribulation Realm and were restored back to normal after they reached their destination. In this fashion, a noodle-shaped Song Shuhang fell on the ground. Then, his body, as elastic as it was, bounced back to its original state. Song Shuhang: ... He reached out and felt around his body. Fortunately, he wasnt hurt. Instead, he was currently having the impression that his height had seemingly increased. I wonder if Ive really been stretched longer. I guess Ill measure my height later. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, are we safe now? Senior White Two replied, Mm-hm, youre safe now. At the same time, space cracks appeared in the air, and then some recon puppets, small recon aircraft, scripture pages, and butterflies exited and fell beside Song Shuhang. These things were released by the daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group when they were preparing to look for Xuan Nu Sects Skylark in the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Now, they were all returned by Senior White Two. If these things were left in the Demonic Tribulation Realm and found by the ball of liquid metal, the other party would be able to see through the identity of their owners by tracing the objects back. When Song Shuhang saw the items, he understood immediately. Thank you, Senior White. As they were talking, the lotus flower projection on Song Shuhangs chest suddenly swelled up. [The roots have been found by the ball of liquid metal!] Song Shuhang realized immediately. So, he quickly made a decision, and he took the initiative to cut off the connection between the lotus root projection and his Inner World. His Inner World was different from the Scholarly Factions world of the golden lotus. If the golden lotus of the Scholarly Faction was destroyed, it wouldnt be able to evolve into the world of the golden lotus. But Song Shuhangs lotus flower was only a projection, and it could even be sealed and turned into a mana replenishing artifact. When Song Shuhang cut off the connection between the lotus flower and the Inner World, the lotus flower projection began to expand. White, youre too greedy. I shall take the life of this holy lotus! :smug_smile: From inside the lotus flower, the voice of the ball of liquid metal was heard. This voice was just a kind of recording, for the consciousness of the ball of liquid metal couldnt enter the main world. Once it entered, it would be forced to face the heavenly tribulation, leading to its demise. The lotus flower projection exploded. In the next moment, endless amounts of evil energy of the Netherworld gushed out of it, instantly filling up the entire underground laboratory. The little amount of energy that the lotus roots had absorbed from the ball of liquid metal come from something akin to its blood essence. When the energy was released completely, it was extremely terrifying. The virtuous lamia appeared, wrapping around Song Shuhang, and repelling the evil energy of the Netherworld so as to prevent it from contaminating Song Shuhang. Heheheheh, unfortunately... that holy lotus wasnt mine, Senior White said with a smile as his figure appeared. After his appearance, Senior White Two stretched out his hand, and the evil energy of the Netherworld which covered the place was gathered together. In the end, it was condensed into a pitch-black orb the size of a football, rolling around in the palm of Senior White Two. Here you go. Senior White Two threw the evil energy of the Netherworld to Song Shuhang. Now, the will of the ball of liquid metal had disappeared from the evil energy of the Netherworld. As such, it was now something without an owner, and could be absorbed by Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang didnt stand on ceremony. He mobilized his Inner World once again, and condensed a new lotus flower projection. Then, tens of thousands of transparent roots embedded themselves into the ball of evil energy, absorbing the energy frantically. As the evil energy of the Netherworld was being absorbed, Song Shuhangs Inner World began to grow at a visible speed. He had profited. Unfortunately, the energy that guy sent over was just a small bit. If you could absorb all of its blood essence, then your Inner World would double in size, Senior White Two said. Its fine, there will be more chances, Song Shuhang said. Senior Skylark seemed to have been completely contaminated, and had thus become an existence similar to a Netherworld demon, but she seemed to have retained her consciousness. If she succeeded in transcending the demonic tribulation and ascended to the Eighth Stage, she should be able to return to the main world from the Demonic Tribulation Realm. At that moment, perhaps she would want to get rid of the evil energy which had contaminated her... ?????? Inside the Inner World. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as Demon Monarch Nirvana, Little Cai, Shi, and others, were all placed in the Desert Oasis, the third immortal cave that the Scholarly Faction gave Shuhang. True Monarch Eternal Fire recognized the place. After all, he had personally given this ancient Heavenly City fragment to Shuhang. He raised his head and looked into the distance. Eh? The Heavenly City fragments... how come theyre all connected? Chapter 1083 - I don’t want to transcend such a weak tribulation! Chapter 1083: I dont want to transcend such a weak tribulation! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Not long ago, True Monarch Eternal Fire represented the Scholarly Faction and gave a total of 11 immortal caves to Song Shuhang. Except the ordinary immortal cave in the Jiangnan area, the other 10 immortal caves were all fragments of the ancient Heavenly City. Now, when True Monarch Eternal Fire looked around, it seemed that the Heavenly City fragments which hed given Song Shuhang had been connected. After True Monarch Eternal Fire gave it some thought, his body rushed towards the sky, and then he looked around from above. He found that the Palace of Summer, the Sword Saber Peak, the Desert Oasis, the Five Spiritual Springs, and the fragment of the Illusory City were all connected together. True Monarch Eternal Fire thought to himself, Little friend Shuhang did this? Other than that, when he flew up into the air, he saw that the edges of the world seemed to be growing slowly. As the ruler of the Scholarly Factions world of the golden lotus, True Monarch Eternal Fire immediately had a guess in mind. Little friend Shuhang seems to have a space similar to the world of the golden lotus, but its still very small and incomparable to the latter, which has already become a small world. Making the ancient Heavenly City fragments into a small world? Such means and ideas are truly worthy of little friend Shuhang. True Monarch Eternal Fire then descended. Perhaps the Scholarly Faction could also try moving the other fragments of the ancient Heavenly City they had into the world of the golden lotus? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as True Monarch Eternal Fire was thinking, everyone in the place was suddenly moved out of the Inner World, and once again appeared in Demon Monarch Nirvanas underground laboratory. Back in the underground laboratory, everyone saw Song Shuhang holding a sealed ball of evil energy in his right hand. There was a lotus flower projection on his chest, and there were tens of thousand of roots that had stabbed into the evil energy of the Netherworld, crazily absorbing the said energy. As for Senior White Two, he was no longer to be seen anywhere when the group of people appeared. ?????? Senior Song, whats that thing on your hand? Soft Feather curiously looked at the evil energy of the Netherworld in Song Shuhangs hand. This is an unexpected harvest I got after we entered the Demonic Tribulation Realm, Song Shuhang said with a smile. The quality of the orb was too high, so he had to absorb it slowly. According to his estimates, it would take at least around an entire day for the Inner World to completely absorb the evil energy of the Netherworld. After saying that, Song Shuhang extended his hand, and the sealed evil energy floated like a balloon, hovering above Song Shuhangs head. Then, he bent over, picked up Lady Onion, and stuffed her back into the size-reducing purse. ?????? In the underground laboratory. Members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as Demon Monarch Nirvana, sat on the ground and began to exchange what they got from experiencing the guided missile and the nuclear bomb. It was mainly the two Venerables, Demon Monarch Nirvana, and True Monarch Yellow Mountainwho was the most powerful of those of the Sixth Stagethat were sharing their experiences with everyone, so the other fellow daoists were just sitting and listening. The exchange lasted until the next morning. Thats about it, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Next up, I estimate that Ill be transcending the tribulation and ascending to the Eighth Stage Realm this month. I should also be ready to ascend to the Eighth Stage before the end of this month, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said as he nodded with a smile. True Monarch Yellow Mountain similarly nodded. Ive already more or less made my preparations. I feel that today, or... perhaps within these two days, I will be transcending the tribulation. Medicine Master added, Ive already prepared, and now I also know about the modern heavenly tribulation. If theres no accident, I will be transcending my tribulation tomorrow, and Purple Mist will be protecting me. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes lit up. Tsk, tsk, in addition to those who are currently transcending their tribulations such as Venerable White, Senior Skylark, and Senior Nucle ah no, Senior Xian Gong, there is also Seven, who is about to transcend his. Then, there are also those whove already succeeded in transcending their tribulation like Soft Feather, Su Clans Sixteen, little friend Shuhang, Seven Lives Talisman, Northern River, and that shady fortune teller... Moreover, there is quite a good number of people that will be going to transcend their tribulations soon within our group. Senior Yellow Mountain, why dont we change our group name to Nine Provinces Tribulation Transcending Group and wish all the fellow daoists who are going to transcend their tribulation success? True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... If it was the suggestion of another fellow daoist, perhaps True Monarch Yellow Mountain would consider it. Honestly, changing the name to Nine Provinces Tribulation Transcending Group might really bring them good luck. However, since the suggestion had been made by Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, True Monarch Yellow Mountain didnt dare change the group name, as he felt that changing it would only be seeking death. After the exchange, the seniors and the fellow daoists all bade each other goodbye. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Soft Feather wanted to play around in the Jiangnan area, but were forcibly taken away by Venerable Spirit Butterfly. It seemed that Senior Thrice Reckless movie still hadnt been completed. Lets go as well, Su Clans Sixteen said. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Alright, Sixteen. You take Shi, Ill take Little Cai. Just as Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were about to leave, Demon Monarch Nirvana called out, Little friend Shuhang, please wait a moment. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Nirvana, is there still anything else? With a slight smile, Demon Monarch Nirvana said, This time, when little friend Shuhang transcended his tribulation, an accident came up. I was originally going to repay you by giving you the tribulation transcending formation for the Fourth Stage, but now, you wont be able to use it. Song Shuhang nodded. So, when you plan on transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage, make sure to contact me, Demon Monarch Nirvana said. At that time, Ill make the tribulation-transcending formation of the Fifth Stage for you. Will I have to pay more? Song Shuhang asked with a smile. The tribulation-transcending formation of the Fifth Stage was definitely more expensive than the tribulation-transcending formation of the Fourth Stage. Demon Monarch Nirvana waved his hand, and said, Why would you? Little friend Shuhang was willing to bring me to experience the power of the guided missile and the nuclear bomb, and thats already more than enough as payment. Experiencing the two explosions today has brought me great comfort. Demon Monarch, are you a masochist...? Great, when I plan on transcending the tribulation of the Fifth Stage, Ill make sure to contact you, Demon Monarch, Song Shuhang replied. With this, he no longer had to worry about a tribulation-transcending formation for when he transcended the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage. ?????? After saying goodbye to Demon Monarch Nirvana and leaving the underground laboratory, something came up in Song Shuhangs mind. Sixteen, please contact Senior Phoenix Slayer for me and see where hes gone, Song Shuhang said. Now that his phone was no longer by his side, he needed to use it again and again... Su Clans Sixteen, who had stepped on her saber light, asked, Is something up? I still have to borrow his CPU, so I cant just let him run away, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Ill ask in the group. Su Clans Sixteen took out her phone, and sent a message in the group. In the next moment, Sixteen said to Song Shuhang, Senior Phoenix Slayer said that hes already with True Monarch White Crane, waiting for us at Medicine Masters building. He said that since he agreed to help you, he naturally wouldnt forget about it. Then, lets hurry back, Song Shuhang said with a smile. ?????? In the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark calmly stood on the ground as her icy-blue eyes stared at the evil lightning in the sky. In the sky, the evil lightning continued to pour down. Every bolt of lightning contained power at the level of the Seventh Stage... but it was still around the middle level of the Seventh Stage, so it wasnt too powerful. Skylark didnt even have to fight back at all. She continuously condensed thick ice around her body. Every bolt of evil lightning that fell on her body would merely melt the ice around her. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said lightly, This is the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage of the Netherworld? How weak... The heavenly tribulation lasted for an entire night, but ever since the first wave until now, the intensity of the evil lightning remained the same. It remained the same from the beginning to the end, without any change. The seemingly powerful evil lightning was not a threat to Skylark at all. This is too boring, Skylark said. Shed thought that she would have the pleasure to withstand something like the guided missiles or the nuclear bombs as Venerable White did. Therefore, when shed felt that she could take on the demonic tribulation, she entered the Demonic Tribulation Realm without hesitation to ascend to the Eighth Stage. But, she hadnt expected that the Demonic Tribulation was unexpectedly this weak. No fun at all. Skylark shook her hand. Icicles sprang up under her feet, carrying her to the sky. Then, she put her hand hands together. World of Cold Ice! Huge amounts of evil energy poured out of her body and transformed into black cold ice, covering the evil lightning in the sky. Crack, crack, crack... In the blink of an eye, Skylark froze the cloud of evil lightning, transforming into a two-kilometer-long ice block that fell from the sky. The demonic tribulation of the Eighth Stage is unexpectedly only this strong. Is this why the Netherworld Realm has so many Eighth Stage demons? Skylark mused. Boom~ The frozen cloud of evil lightning landed. But in the next moment, another cloud appeared in the sky. It was still two kilometers in size, and the sky was once again filled with evil lightning that had the power of someone at the middle levels of the Seventh Stage. Then, the lightning advanced towards Skylark. Aaaah, how about you just get lost? Cant you be a little stronger than this?! Skylark said angrily. Countless icicles exploded out from her body, scattering the falling evil lightning. Too weak, too weak. Skylark flicked her long blue hair. I feel so regretful! Shed decided. She no longer wanted to transcend this tribulation. The Netherworld Realms Demonic Tribulation was too weakit wasnt fun at all. Hence, she decided to return to the main world and transcend the heavenly tribulation. She wanted to experience the guided missiles, the nuclear bombs, and even the hydrogen bombs! Experience the thrill of an explosion that went BOOOOOM~! Skylark shouted, Im no longer going to transcend this Demonic Tribulation. Let me out! Her voice reverberated in the space of the Demonic Tribulation Realm. In the sky not too far away from her, the ball of liquid metal remained silent. This isnt the reaction I was expecting, it thought. As the ruler of the Netherworld, it had stealthily made Skylarks demonic tribulation have constant power and constant speed. It had gone through so much trouble to make Skylark successfully transcend the demonic tribulation of the Eighth Stage and become a Profound Sage without a problem... But this woman was actually unhappy? Even dissatisfied? When cultivators transcended their tribulation, didnt they all expect the power of the heavenly tribulation to be weaker? What to do now? Should it increase the power of the heavenly tribulation? Chapter 1084 - Spoiled brats with bad habits! Chapter 1084: Spoiled brats with bad habits! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu But if it were to increase the power of the demonic tribulation now, wouldnt the metal ball feel as though it had been threatened and had to compromise? The ball of liquid metal didnt like this very much. However... if it didnt increase the power of the demonic tribulation, the contaminated person would very likely leave the demonic tribulation. The ball of liquid metal fell deep in thought. It thought for a short while and decided to continue on with what it had already planned. This was the Demonic Tribulation Realm, how could the contaminated person play tricks here? She will transcend it if she wants, and if she doesnt want to, then Ill force her to transcend it! As for not wanting to transcend the tribulation and wanting to leave? Not a chance! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now that youve entered the Demonic Tribulation Realm, you cant just stop halfway. Youll either ascend and become a Netherworld Sage or die trying. Do you really think this is your homes garden or something? Its not place where you can come and go as you please. In any case, the power of the demonic tribulation shall remain the same; it shall neither increase nor decrease. If you like it, then you can have fun with it; if you dont like it, then you will have to put up with it. Obediently wait for this wave of the constant power and constant speed demonic tribulation to finish and become a Netherworld Sage! Or so the ball of liquid metal thought to itself. The only exception would be if the brain of the contaminated person went bad, and she gave up resisting, and then lay down to wait to be chopped up by the tribulation lightning, seeking her own death. However, be it the practitioners of the main world or the demons of the Netherworld, the purpose of their bitter cultivation was to achieve immortality, so where would you find someone willing to lay down and let themselves be attacked by lightning? One should know that once they died from tribulation lightning, it would be truly the end for them. Just as the ball of liquid metal was thinking this... Under the demonic tribulation, Skylark reached out and flung her long hair. Then, she dispersed the thick ice around her body. Whether it was the ice being used for offense or defense, she dispersed all of it. Then, she took off her daoist robe and stored it away, leaving only ordinary clothes on her person. Those clothes were the kind that you could buy at any ordinary peoples clothing shopthey had no trace of magical energy whatsoever. Skylark lay down right where she was and waited for the demonic lightning to strike down on her body. The ball of liquid metal: ... F*cking hell, does she have a screw loose? BOOM~ Purple demonic lightning fell on Skylark from the sky, scattering what remained of her defenses. Aaaah~ Skylark screamed delightfully. In the end, it was still a demonic tribulation of the Eighth Stage. Even though the ball of liquid metal had deliberately reduced its strength, it still had power around the middle of the Seventh Stage. In addition to that, the special attribute of the demonic tribulation dealt bonus damage to creatures of the Netherworld and beings like Skylark who were in a contaminated state. After this wave of the demonic tribulation, Skylarks body twitched uncontrollably. Currents flowed through her body, and demonic fire invaded it, burning her internal organs. In addition to that, the power of the inner demon also brought Skylarks soul into a cruel illusion where it was tortured. Aaaaah, it huuuuurts, Skylark screamed while reaching into her pocket to take out her tailor-made phone. She adjusted the angle and then took a few selfies while the demonic tribulation was descending upon her. It would be a waste not to take a photo of such a beautiful lady in distress, wouldnt it? Perhaps I can use this photo to stir Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless feelings in the future. BOOM~ Another wave of tribulation lightning fell on her body. Skylark quickly put away her phone and continued to lay on the ground, quietly while clenching her teeth and bearing the violent strikes of the purple lightning. The ball of liquid metal: ... What in the world is this person trying to do? Why is she doing this? Tell me, WHY?! Shes simply seeking death, isnt she? Ive never seen someone with such strange reasoning! For her to actually just give up on transcending the tribulation just because it wasnt fun?! Does she really have to lie down and put away all of her defenses, and even make herself look like she doesnt want to live?! She was really seeking death! How could someone like her survive until now? What was more, she was even able to reach the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm? [Wait, could it be that she has perceived my existence? Is she testing me?] The ball of liquid metal suddenly thought of a possibility. But immediately afterward, it denied it. The woman couldnt have noticed anything from the beginning to the end; the way it used to enter the Demonic Tribulation Realm was something it had just come up with. Other than its old enemy, White, it was absolutely impossible for others to detect its existence. BOOOOM~ The demonic tribulation remained at the same level, and once again exploded on Skylarks body with the same amount of power. Skylark had already been struck by lightning all over her body, and her long blue hair was showing signs of getting burnt. Demonic fire also accompanied the wave of the demonic tribulation, which made her directly pass out... But even so, Skylark didnt resist. As such, she was now curled up, lying on the ground, neither resisting, nor defending, attacking, avoiding, and healing. She had completely given up on saving herself. If this were to go on, there would only be one end for herCCdeath! [This person cant possibly be actually seeking death, right?] The ball of liquid metal was inexplicably upset. This person was related to its grand plan. If she were to die, it would have to look for another suitable contaminated person, and nobody knew how long that would take. Additionally, time was something it was short on now. Its counterparts state was getting worse and worse, so it didnt have much time left. What should it do? Did it really have to compromise and increase the power output of the demonic tribulation to satisfy the contaminated person? Reigniting her motivation and getting her to take the tribulation seriously? The ball of liquid metal pondered for another moment. Bah, never. How did people with such bad habits even appear? It must be due to them being spoiled! Therefore, it definitely couldnt spoil her further. The ball of liquid metal thought, I should weaken the power of the demonic tribulation even further so that it wouldnt be able to kill this contaminated person. That way, she can successfully transcend the tribulation without even trying. Do you want to lie down and get struck to death by the demonic tribulation? Then, just continue lying down as I force you to ascend to the Eighth Stage regardless! And so, the ball of liquid metal once again used its authority of the ruler of the Netherworld and modified Skylarks heavenly tribulation. The heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage was now releasing the lowest level of power it could. Even for the ball of liquid metal, it was impossible to lower the power of the heavenly tribulation to the Third or Fourth Stage. Thus, when it made its move, it could only reduce the power of Skylarks demonic tribulation to the initial level of the Seventh Stage. As such, the power of the demonic tribulation was no longer fatal to Skylark, who had strength and a physical body at the peak of the Seventh Stage. At most, it could strike her to the point where she would be half-dead. As long as she didnt die, and was able to smoothly ascend, the metal ball would be fine with it. The ball of liquid metal was very satisfied with its plan. ?????? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, who was originally curled up into a ball, slightly opened her eyes, and then she looked towards the sky in confusion. It seemed that the power of the demonic tribulation had become even weaker. Previously, when the demonic tribulation exploded on her body, she could still feel sharp pain, but when the demonic tribulation fell on her body now, the pain was not even half as much as before. What the hell... why did the power of the heavenly tribulation get weaker? Could it be that Ive gotten used to it due to having been repeatedly struck by lightning? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark got up. At this moment, there were no longer any clothes on her body. The clothes she was wearing were ordinary clothes, and as she had completely given up on resisting and defending, they naturally couldnt withstand the demonic tribulation. Boom~ When the demonic tribulation fell on Skylarks body, she carefully analyzed it. Skylark: ... The power really got weakerthe power that had originally been around the middle of the Seventh Stage was now around the beginning of the Seventh Stage. Facing such a weak attack, even if she gave up all of her defenses and was seriously injured, she wouldnt die. How regretful, Skylark muttered. The main worlds heavenly tribulation was clearly more powerful; shed had to have a stroke to actually come and attempt to transcend this demonic tribulation, which had no meaning to it at all. She sat down cross-legged, rested her chin on her hand, and took on the explosions of the demonic tribulation. At this pace, even without defending against the demonic tribulation, wouldnt she still be able to transcend it? If its like this, then whats the point in ascending to the Eighth Stage? Skylark sighed softly. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, when the other Venerables transcended their tribulation, there were guided missiles, tanks, nuclear bombs, and hydrogen bombs. There was so much excitement during every wave, with every wave bringing them close to death. After their success, these fellow daoists would be able to share the experiences they had with the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage with the later generationsexperiences filled with excitement and vital knowledge. But what about her? She even withdrew all of her defenses, lay around like a dead fish, and still reached the Eighth Stage At that time, how was she supposed to share her experiences with the later generations? She couldnt just let the later generations seek death like her, withdrawing their defenses, and transcend their tribulation while acting like ordinary people, could she? Skylark felt very tired. She raised her head to look at the weak tribulation clouds. Could there really be no way to make the heavenly tribulation stronger? Wait... right! I can increase the power of the demonic tribulation myself! She could just do it herself. ?Thoughts on how to increase the power of the heavenly tribulation.? There was a very simple method... a method that didnt discriminate between practitioners of different systems. It was a method which had several practitioners come together and transcend the tribulation togetherat that time, the heavenly tribulations power wouldnt be something as simple as an addition. But there was a problem... The heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage pulled one into a small independent realm, and there was only Skylark in the entire Demonic Tribulation Realm. Where was she going to look for another fellow daoist to accompany her in transcending the tribulation? Hm, there was a way. Skylark put her hands together, and drew a spherical defensive formation. She reached into the defensive formation, and took out a sealed piece of scrap paper. Hello, hello~ Banknote, are you there? Can you hear me? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark called out to the piece of scrap paper. After about ten breaths time... The piece of scrap paper moved. F*ck, whats happening? Why can I see you? Where is this place? This is the Demonic Tribulation Realm, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said with a smile. Fellow Daoist Banknote, are you interested in transcending the tribulation with me? Wait, why am I here? Skylark, what did you do to me? The piece of scrap paper asked in panic. Chapter 1085 - I don’t have any money to give you, it seems like there is only one way! Chapter 1085: I dont have any money to give you, it seems like there is only one way! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was merely a treasured banknote that circulated in the ancient Heavenly City, and it definitely wasnt a creature of the Netherworld. Why had it suddenly appeared in the Demonic Tribulation Realm? What did Skylark do to it? The banknote then remembered that it was in its cave, happily counting its spirit stones until just nowit was its favorite pastime. But, all of a sudden, it felt that its feet were quite itchyCCits feet referred to the bottom part of the banknote. Then, it bent over to look at its feet. It was then that it suddenly found itself in a trance. Afterward, the face of Xuan Nu Sects Skylark appeared right in front of it, and then, she invited it to transcend the tribulation with her. What a joke! Was the heavenly tribulation something to transcend together with others? As for those who did attempt to transcend the tribulation with others, if they werent stupid, what were they? It was a banknote that had survived since the times of the ancient Heavenly City and developed intelligence by chance. It hadnt been easy for it to reach its current realm, and it didnt want to accompany Skylark in her crazy ideas. So, the banknote decided to reject Skylarks invitation. It gritted its teeth, and said, I refuse! I will not accompany you in transcending the tribulation! Its a path leading to death. Besides, Skylark, what did you do to me? Why is a part of my body in your hands? No, no, no, Ive never done anything to you. Skylark slightly smiled, and said, You and I were just cooperating with one another. Our relationship is one of equals, and our friendship shall last forever. I would never do something that might cost me the cooperative relationship between us. The banknote gnashed its teeth as it said, Then why is a part of my body in your hands? Skylark replied, It was you that tore it off and said you would give it to me as a gift. Bullshiet! How could such a thing be possible? the banknote said angrily. Have you ever seen anyone tear a part of their body off just to gift it to someone? You, Skylark said. The banknote angrily said, Stop kidding, Skylark. Today, if you cant properly explain it, our cooperative relationship is over! Everything I said is true. If there was any falsehood in anything Ive said, then may I get struck by lightning from the heavens... Hm, wait, Im currently transcending a tribulation and getting struck by lightning very hard. Skylark smiled, and then slowly said, Let me slowly explain it, then. I remember that it was just an ordinary night. Fellow Daoist Banknote, it seems that you were drunk, for you did not even know which powerful monster you fought, and your body was all torn up. After the fight, you took the torn parts of your body with you as you rode a sword to get to my immortal cave, asking me to mend your body for you. You and I had cooperated for several years, so I used expensive materials to mend your body as a sign of our friendship. After I finished fixing you up, I looked for you to settle the bill. The materials I used to repair you were very expensive, so I couldnt just suffer a big loss without getting anything in return. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, Skylark did have a point there. Its only natural to pay off ones debts, but what does that have to do with the part of my body in your hands? the banknote said with eyes wide open. Skylark couldnt have taken its body as payment, right? Listen to me first. While taking on the explosions of the demonic tribulation, Skylark continued, At that time, when you were about to repay me, you suddenly shouted, I dont have any money to give you, it seems like there is only one way, and rolled around noisily on the ground. As I saw that you were still drunk, I let you rest first. After waiting for you to regain clarity, I went to settle the accounts with you once again. However, I didnt expect that...while rolling around, you would suddenly bend over and tore off a large part of your own body, handing it to me. At that time, you said that as your body was a banknote, it should be something that could be used as payment! You were very forceful back then, and you even told me that there was a portion of your will in that torn part of your body, and as long as I stimulate it a little, I would be able to draw in your consciousness. Banknote: ... I didnt want to take Fellow Daoists body, but the drunken you was being unreasonable, forcing me to take it, even saying that you would take my not taking it as me looking down on you, and that you would refuse to cooperate again if I didnt take it. And so, I had to take that part of you. In addition, I should remind Fellow Daoist that, in the end, I had to use other materials to mend your newly torn up body. As such, the second fee still hasnt been liquidated, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said calmly. Banknote: ... It seemed that such a thing had really happenedit did remember that it had drunk a little bit too much one time. It should have been when it had teamed up with other people to explore some ruins, where they were able to acquire some immortal wine, which they then drank at a later time, probably? It couldnt even remember how it drank the wine. Did it immerse its entire body in the immortal wine? Otherwise, how else could it drink the immortal wine? Anyway, it had gotten drunk, and it did vaguely remember having a fight with a powerful monster. Then, when it woke up, it found itself in Skylarks immortal cave. The banknote then asked, So, what happened after my feet were... I mean, the bottom part of my body was torn? Did you patch it up? Exactly, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said. My skills are pretty good. Moreover, I guess that until now, you didnt realize that the bottom part of your body was replaced. The banknote could only feel depressed. A part of its body was now in Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks hands, and it was also true that its consciousness was being drawn to this small part of its body, which was something that could not be changed. The banknote asked, Tell me, how can I get you to return this part of my body? Skylark immediately replied, How about transcending this tribulation with me? You see, my heavenly tribulation is simply too weak; theres no meaning to it at all. The banknote said angrily, Whats wrong with it being weak? Arent you just seeking death with this attitude?! Seriously, this isnt the first time you and I are cooperating. Skylark smiled. Then, her icy blue eyes blinked. When have I not been seeking death? Banknote: ... Skylark encouragingly said, Just consider it. As long as you lend me a hand here, you just have to wait for me to return to the main world, and the part of your body which I have will be returned to you! I remember your power as you also, in fact, are on the verge of ascending. With just one thought, you could draw in the heavenly tribulation. So, it would be better for you to take advantage of this opportunity and not only get back your lower body, but also draw in the heavenly tribulation here in the Demonic Tribulation Realm and ascend it together with me. The banknote said, In the case that the heavenly tribulation descends and destroys that part of my body, wouldnt I be incurring a great loss? Dont worry, you just have to believe in my strength, Skylark said. How can I possibly just leave everything up to you in your current conditions? This is why I dont want to do it, the banknote said. Skylark looked terrible right now, with her body full of bruises, and with the tribulation lightning striking it from time to time. Sigh... Fellow Daoist Banknote, theres something I didnt want to tell you. Although it doesnt really matter, but anyway, Ill just explain it to you, Skylark said slowly. This part of your body is now in my hands. Even if you dont draw in the heavenly tribulation and strengthen my tribulation, I could just throw this part away, and it would be directly blown to ashes amidst the demonic tribulation ongoing here. Banknote: ... The complete destruction of that part of your body should be the worst outcome for you. However, if you are willing to help me, I would give my best to protect that part of your body, Fellow Daoist. Anyway, even putting my protection aside, there would at least be a possibility for survival for you. Therefore, this is a situation of life or death. Now, do you still have any reason to refuse? Skylark smiled sweetly. Banknote responded, F*ck you! Make up your mind, Fellow Daoist, Skylark said. Let me just remind you that I wont be able to support my defensive formation much longer. At most, there is 10 seconds before the defensive formation collapses. At that time, this part of your body will be exposed to the tribulation lightning. Ill help! the banknote said bitterly. But I have one condition: once I help you draw in the heavenly tribulation, you must release the consciousness in this portion of my body right away and let it return to my main body. The consciousness in that part of its body didnt want to accompany the insane Skylark as she transcended the demonic tribulation. Fellow Daoist, youre really frank. I agree to your terms, Skylark said. You just have to use this part of your body to draw in the heavenly tribulation and increase the power of my demonic tribulation. Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, I will definitely release your consciousness and let it return to you. The banknote took a deep breath, and that part of its body circulated its spiritual energy... Could it really draw in the heavenly tribulation in the Demonic Tribulation Realm? The banknote and Skylark both had no idea what kind of changes would take place, but if it didnt work, the banknote would only need to use that part of its body to interfere with the demonic tribulation, which would then still be strengthened according to the principles of the world. ?????? At this moment, the ball of liquid metal remained completely focused. She wants to use the heavenly tribulation of her monster pet to strengthen the power of her demonic tribulation. This person, does she really want to seek death? However, with me here at the side, the power of the demonic tribulation wont increase too much, the ball of liquid metal thought to itself. It had to make sure that Skylark would transcend her tribulation smoothly, and it definitely couldnt allow the power of the demonic tribulation to increase randomly. The banknote was regarded by the ball of liquid metal as Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks monster pet. ?????? As the banknote released its spiritual energy, it was then identified as a disruptor by the heavenly tribulation. In the sky, the power of the demonic tribulation was raised by a little. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark thought, Theres an effect, but... it isnt enough. Boom~ In the sky, another wave of tribulation lightning descended. This bolt of tribulation lightning was purple-black, but inside, it contained purple-golden lightning, making the bolt of tribulation lightning appear like a blood vessel. The tribulation lightning had clearly mutated. The mutated tribulation lightning was like a sword, cutting down on Skylarks body. Chapter 1086 - She really died? What a joke! Chapter 1086: She really died? What a joke! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This mutated bolt of tribulation lightning was a combination of the power of Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks demonic tribulation and the heavenly tribulation drawn in by Fellow Daoist Banknote. Two different kinds of tribulations with different attributes intertwined and integrated with one another like Yin and Yang. At the same time, after the two different kinds of heavenly tribulation fused, they transformed into a sword. This kind of attack was similar to the phenomena that great masters would give rise to during their speeches. This sword of mutated tribulation lightning was not only a combined attack of the demonic and heavenly tribulation, but also a phenomenon of heaven and earth. Whether it was a demon of the Netherworld or a human practitioner, this kind of tribulation would be deadly for them. By the side, the ball of liquid metal thought to itself, [With me here, the power of the demonic tribulation wont increase much. Just go along with my plan, finish transcending the demonic tribulation, and ascend to the Eighth Stage!] The Demonic Tribulation Realm was its territory; regardless of what Skylark did, she wouldnt be able to escape from its control. The ball of liquid metal made its move. Right before the mutated sword of the demonic tribulation cut down on Skylark, it quickly adjusted the power of the sword to the lowest level. ?????? Facing the mutated sword of demonic tribulation, the eyes of Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, who was now covered in wounds, lit up. She could smell the excitement coming from the mutated sword of the demonic tribulation. Although there was a small gap between this and the guided missiles and nuclear bombs from when Fellow Daoist White was transcending his tribulation, this mutated sword of the demonic tribulation was still a good start. Skylark felt that as long as she did things properly, she would be able to continue using various methods to stimulate the boring demonic tribulation. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mutated sword of the demonic tribulation was very fast, and reached her body in an instant. Skylark chose not to defend. She quickly placed the banknotes body into her spatial magical treasureshe was someone who kept her promises, so she had to return this part of Fellow Daoist Banknotes body to it later and do her best not to let it get destroyed. As for the power of the mutated sword of the demonic tribulation, she wanted to feel it for herself. When she placed that part of the banknote away, the mutated sword had already cut into her body. At this moment, all of Skylarks defenses had already been dispersed. So, the sword of demonic lightning stabbed directly into her shoulder, cutting open her flesh as most of the sword entered her body. In the next moment, the power of the heavenly and demonic tribulation poured into Skylarks body, and a violent explosion ensued. The sword only contained the power of the tribulation lightning... but the purer the energy was, the purer the explosion would be, causing the power to be greater. Skylark suddenly shouted, I underestimated it, aaaaah~ What did she underestimate? The power of the mutated demonic tribulation, or something else? Aahhhhh... not good... its too much~ Skylark screamed, and her head tilted as she slowly fell to the ground. When she was falling, left with her last bit of consciousness, she forced herself to land in a beautiful posture. BOOM~ Eventually, Skylark collapsed in a curled up posture. When she fell, the demonic tribulation in the sky also stopped, no longer continuing to descend. The ball of liquid metal was stunned. Why did the demonic tribulation stop? Just now, it didnt step in to stop the operation of the demonic tribulation. As long as the contaminated person didnt die, the demonic tribulation shouldnt stop. When the thoughts of the ball of liquid metal reached this point, its couldnt help but feel uneasy. Its eyes were now fixed on the contaminated person who was motionless like a corpse. Then, the life force in Skylarks body began to dissipate, and the temperature of her body, which was wounded all over, slowly began to decline. What... is she dead? [?????] The ball of liquid metal, who had had all of its attention focused on this throughout the entire process, suddenly looked confused. HOW THE FUCK DID THIS HAPPEN?! I suppressed the power of the sword of the demonic tribulation to its lowest level, and I even repeatedly calculated the condition of the contaminated person. The power which the sword of the demonic tribulation had could at most wound her a little more. It definitely couldnt kill her! What really happened to her? Is she dead? But how could she have died?! [Whats wrong here? Where did the problem arise? What did I ignore?] At this moment, the ball of liquid metal was completely at a loss. It felt as though something had exploded in its mind. [Impossible, even if the power of that sword was to be enhanced several times over, she couldnt possibly die.] The ball of liquid metal couldnt believe it. It went on to carefully sense the contaminated person right in front of it. At this moment, Skylarks vitality had completely dissipated, and her body was similar to a cold corpse. She had really died and was not just pretending. The ball of liquid metal was the ruler of the Netherworld, and in the Demonic Tribulation Realm, only Senior White Two would be able to hinder it. However, even if it was Senior White Two, he and the ball of liquid metal were at the same level. When faced with the ball of liquid metal, Senior White Two wouldnt be able to hinder it completely. It was absolutely impossible for it to mistake a living person for a dead person. The ball of liquid metal was unwilling to accept it, so it used its authority as the ruler of the Netherworld on Skylarks corpse. The power of the ruler of the Netherworld swept through Skylarks body, but the result was the same. Skylark was dead. She was truly dead. The ball of liquid metal entered a state of death-like silence. If... If I had not deliberately suppressed the demonic tribulation before, and if I had let the demonic tribulation and the main worlds heavenly tribulation fuse... would she have seriously tried to transcend the tribulation, ultimately ascending to the Eighth Stage? The ball of liquid metals mind was suddenly filled with this thought. This feeling, was this regret? To be honest, it really did regret quite a bit. But in addition to regret, the ball of liquid metal was feeling an indescribable sense of suffocation. What was wrong with the world? Just because the power of the demonic tribulation was too weak, she became unhappy, dissatisfied, and uninterested, and then even went on to seek death, abandoning defending and healing. In the end... she died to a heavenly tribulation that was at the level of a beginner Seventh Stage. What a joke! What had been going on in this persons head? The ultimate goal of cultivation was to attain immortality. Every cultivator had their own dream of becoming an immortal, but what about this girl? What was the end she was seeking? Was she just seeking death? After bitterly cultivating to the peak of the Seventh Stage Realm, just because of the heavenly tribulation being boring, she threw away everything she had and died? How did she survive before? Were all the previous heavenly tribulations she transcended very fun? Or... could it be that something like [the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage unexpectedly had a wave of tribulation fire within, and according to todays horoscope, Virgo wasnt supposed to come in contact with fire-related things] had happened, and she had died for that reason...? Chapter 1087 - After people die, the color of their hair can still change? Chapter 1087: After people die, the color of their hair can still change? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At this moment, the ball of liquid metal felt quite tired. It hadnt been easy to find such an important chess piece, and then completely contaminate and turn her into a creature of the Netherworld. In just a few more moments, it could have finally started its grand plan and descend into the main world like a king. Alas, just before its grand plan was about to begin, that woman died. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark had died. Her death was so sudden that even the ball of liquid metal was caught off guard. In the Demonic Tribulation Realm, there was still a death-like silence. After a long time. The ball of liquid metal suddenly yelled, White, come out! Is this your doing?! But this time... that hateful voice didnt respond to it. Since Senior White Two had already brought Song Shuhang back to the main world, he no longer paid attention to the Demonic Tribulation Realm. The ball of liquid metal felt that Senior White Two had recently been messing with it, but in fact, Senior White Two hadnt really been doing anything. Many things that seemed to be aimed at it were actually Song Shuhangs fault. After the ball of liquid metal roared, it calmed down once again. In fact, it understood in its heart that this matter shouldnt be the doing of White. If that guy was really the one who did it, then he would definitely jump out and laugh at it. Moreover, Whites body was still sealed in the world of the black lotus. Regardless of the effect of the seal, the world of the black lotus separated them, and the metallic ball had come over with its main body. Even if White were to do something, he wouldnt be able to hide his actions from the ball of liquid metal. Still, if it hadnt yelled like that, the metallic ball wouldnt have been able to ease the discomfort in its heart. Everything was Whites fault, all the faults in this world were his fault! [What to do next? Is it necessary to re-screen for another qualified person? ] the ball of liquid metal mused. However, the state of its counterpart was getting worse with every passing day. It was currently lacking time, and it would be very difficult to find another person like Skylark, who was nearly perfect in terms of accommodating its power. This was the most vital point as to why the ball of liquid metal valued ??Skylark so much. Skylarks acceptance of the pollution of the evil energy of the Netherworld was pretty much as natural as it could get, containing almost 100% of the power of the ball of liquid metalshe was simply the best vessel it could get. It was as if she was destined to become its container. The only thing was that the destined one had died. [F*CK!] the ball of liquid metal said, filled with hatred. It looked at Skylarks corpse, which was on the ground, and then condensed a powerful hand in the void to take it away. This contaminated person was an important experimental item, and was the most perfect chess piece that it had selected. It was necessary to take her away as it couldnt let White touch her. But right when its hand had moved, it suddenly stopped. In mere seconds, Skylarks dazzling blue hair had been seemingly dyed with ink. After around two breaths of time, the color of her hair had changed from blue to black. [Not dead yet?] The ball of liquid metals heart moved. It dispersed the hands, and invoked the authority of the ruler of the Netherworld to investigate Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks body once again. However, the result did not change. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark had really died, and there wasnt a shred of life in her. The ball of liquid metal mused, [Strange, could it be that after she died, the color of her hair returned to its original black color?] Black-haired Skylarks style looked completely different with her lavender-color skin. Unfortunately, the ball of liquid metal was not a humanoid creature, and its preferences were different from those of humans. It once again condensed the hands, and then took Skylarks body away. I really want to destroy this test subject. The ball of liquid metal sighed. However, the experimental body still had some research value, so it temporarily didnt destroy it. After it had completed its research, it would destroy the body so as to no longer see this pain-inducing being. ?????? The ball of liquid metal grabbed Xuan Nu Sects Skylark with one hand, and returned from the Demonic Tribulation Realm back to the center of the Netherworld Realm. This was the new place where it had been staying recently. Here, there was also an Immortal-rank guy bound by dark chains. It was the stone giant that had been tricked in the forbidden area of the Palace of Winter the other day. Song Shuhang had baited him into throwing a powerful spatial bomb into the old lair of the ball of liquid metal. As a result, it was captured by the metallic ball and dragged into the Netherworld Realm, and now it was being forced to undergo the baptism of the evil energy of the Netherworld. Recently, he also participated in two major research experiments of the ball of liquid metal, with him being the test subject. After the ball of liquid metal returned, Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks body was placed on a high platform. Skylarks thick, long hair covered her body like a quilt. The stone giant raised its head to look at the ball of liquid metal and Skylarks body. From the outside, the stone giant seemed to be in a terrible state. The flames left by the Daoist Priest Scarlet on its body had grown more intense and more vigorous... and now there was also the evil energy of the Netherworld which had invaded its body and made its situation a lot messier. However, under that terrible appearance, there was a hint of hopeCChe found that the flames left by Daoist Priest Scarlet were incompatible with the attributes of the Netherworld. As such, both used its body as their battlefield. Now, it just needed to wait and build up its power silently. Perhaps it could somehow take the opportunity to cure the wounds left by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. And when it recovered its strength, it could then escape the Netherworld and return to the main world. The ball of liquid metal suddenly asked, Do you know her? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hehe. The stone giant smiled coldlyhow could he know this female cultivator who was just a small cultivator at the Seventh Stage? Even if he had seen her before, he would have quickly forgotten about her. What he would remember were beings who at least had power at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. It looks like you dont know each other, but its okay, you will have the opportunity to learn more about her in the future, the ball of liquid metal said. It wanted to try and see if it could alter the state of the stone giant in a way similar to how Skylark had been changed. It wasnt that it wanted to replace Skylark with the stone giantafter all, it wouldnt be easy to control a Tribulation Transcender that had found its path. What the ball of liquid metal wanted was just to conduct some experiments on the stone giant. The stone giant caught the meaning in the words of the ball of liquid metal and cursed Beeeeeeep~. The ball of liquid metal automatically censored the roar of the stone giant. Then, it willed, and dozens of different magical treasures appeared in the air. These were all things that were developed by the ball of liquid metal itself, and were items that could assist it during its experiments. First, let me see why you are able to perfectly contain my strength... the ball of liquid metal said. Chapter 1088 - Tranny Song Chapter 1088: Tranny Song Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Under the control of the ball of liquid metal, various magical treasures emitted layers of light that covered Skylarks corpse, and dug into her body in search of its secrets. The ball of liquid metal was the ruler of the Netherworld, and someone like Skylark, who was only at the Seventh Stage Realm, shouldnt be able to hide anything from it. But that did not appear to be the case this time... Whether it was Skylark having suddenly died after being hit by a mutated heavenly tribulation, the strange change in the color of her hair at the end, or that seemingly problematic brain of hers, all of it made the ball of liquid metal have a strange feeling. ?????? Soon after, the ball of liquid metal stopped moving. ...It was unable to find out anything. Now, what was presented in front of it was the body of a very normal human female cultivator, and her injuries seemed to only be due to the damage from the demonic tribulation. In the end, there seemed to be no reason as to why Skylarks body matched its power so perfectly. What did I overlook? the ball of liquid metal thought to itself. At this moment, it saw the wound on Skylarks shoulder. A wound of such level should have healed very quickly with the natural healing powers of a Seventh Stage Venerable. However, due to her being already dead, Skylarks wounds didnt automatically heal. A thought suddenly appeared in the mind of the ball of liquid metal. What if it tried to heal her body? Neither creation nor revival were among its expertise. However, as the ruler of the Netherworld, it still had some means. It wanted to try and see if it could restore Skylarks seriously injured body... Perhaps the secret she was hiding was hidden in the area where she was injured and damagedCCSkylark said that she would die and then she died, so there was a good chance that there was an important secret in her body, which ended up getting destroyed. The more it thought about it, the more logical it thought the idea was. As a result, the ball of liquid metal condensed a finger, which then pointed at the center of Skylarks brows. Its unique energy surged out, and was injected into Skylarks body. This energy was something beyond the Ninth Stage, and represented invincible power in the Netherworld Realm. As expected, even if it was a corpse, Skylarks body could still perfectly accept its energy. Skylarks wound, in accordance with the will of the ball of liquid metal, began to recover. The ball of liquid metal nodded, satisfied with the gradual recovery of the body. It then retracted its finger and silently waited for Skylarks injuries to recover. Under the influence of its energy, Skylarks injuries were reversed a little bit. It wasnt a healing, but damage reversing instead. ?????? After two breaths passed, Skylark, with all of her injuries gone, looked exactly like how she had before. The ball of liquid metal stretched out its finger again, reaching out to the center of her brows and observing the changes which had happened to her. This time, what it did really paid off. When its finger reached Skylarks brow, it was able to get a glimpse of her memory. I did the right thing, thought the ball of liquid metal. When Skylark was seriously injured before, it was unable to obtain any useful information from her, but after restoring her body, it could read her memory fragments with just a touch. ...However, why would healing her physical body lead to it being able to obtain information from her memory? Could it be that this gal didnt rely on her brain for thinking and memory? The ball of liquid metal searched Skylarks memory with all its might, trying to get something useful from her memories. However, Skylarks memories were trivial. Most of the time, she seemed to be wandering the world and looking for something. From the mountains to the deep sea, from secret realms to space, and from nearby planets to other celestial bodies, she was busy searching for something. Moreover, the state of her memory was not continuous... It would jump randomly every time. When the ball of liquid metal saw some of the mysterious scenes, it couldnt help but stop its finger. It might be due to the memory being relatively distant, but the scenes of the secret realms in Skylarks memory were blurry. However, this wasnt the important point; what was important was that there were several secret realms in her memory. The ball of liquid metal had only known of the existence of such places from ancient books; it had never had a chance to see them for itself. In addition, the styles of the secret realms in her memories were very old, and looked like something that came from the end of the immemorial era. Was she a Seventh Stage Venerable that had survived from immemorial era to the present...? The ball of liquid metal mumbled, With the longevity that Seventh Stage Venerables have, they wouldnt even live through the ancient era, let alone the immemorial one. It looks like it should have been a secret reincarnation technique? Then, right at that moment, Skylarks memory changed once again. In this period of the memory, Skylark looked up at the sky, which was covered by purple clouds and auspicious omens. The memory jumped again... Skylark, who had been searching for something important, searched along the place where the purple clouds condensed. Then, a few years later, she met a boy. The boy was about five years old, but he had studied a lot of books and seemed to have gathered all the knowledge in the world. Skylark and the boy chanced upon one another, but it was clear that the boy wasnt what Skylark was looking for. Therefore, she stayed with the boy only for a while and guided him from the ordinary world into the more magnificent world of cultivation. The boys cultivation speed was quite exaggerated. Within half a month, he had left behind his mortal life and broken through the Dragon Gate realm, ascending to the Second Stage Realm. [The Scholarly Sage!!!] the ball of liquid metal said as it gritted its teeth. If it was asked who was the most annoying person in the world, it would naturally say White. However, in the heart of the ball of liquid metal, there was another guy it hated a hundred times more than White, and that was the Scholarly Sage. Its aversion to the Scholarly Sage was buried deep in his heart. Even if it destroyed the main worlds scholarly faction again and again, it couldnt rid itself of the grievance. The boy in Skylarks memory was only five years old. However, even if the boy were to turned into ashes, the ball of liquid metal would still never mistake him for someone else. Unexpectedly, the chess piece and container that it had screened out turned out to be the one who had guided the Scholarly Sage onto the road of cultivation. It had always considered the Scholarly Sage to be its enemy. Even though he had already died, it still remained on guard against the rebirth card of its opponent. The memory jumped once again. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was shown were Skylark and the child Scholarly Sage. The Scholarly Sage, who was still a child, used a mature tone to ask, Hey, Skylark, what are you looking for? Skylark answered seriously, Im looking for someone. The Scholarly Sage curiously asked, Who are you looking for? I dont know. Skylark still looked serious. The Scholarly Sage asked, Are you messing with me? Is the other party a male or female? What are their characteristics? Whether theyre a male or a female, I dont know, Skylark said. But they must be a very interesting person, different from others. They have to like to do things that others cannot understand, and should be a kind person. Their strength doesnt necessarily have to be high, but they must be very talented, and must have a goal. When Skylark talked about it, her beautiful blue eyes narrowed happily. Arent you talking about me? the child Scholarly Sage remarked with his chest pushed out. He was a person different from others, and the things he did were generally incomprehensible to others. He wasnt that strong at the moment, but he had quite the talent for cultivation. He was a very kind person, or at least he thought so. Additionally, he also had great goalsCCever since the moment he came in contact with the world of cultivation, he decided to do his best. He would obtain immortality and suppress all the living things in the universe, finally taking control of the Will of the Heavens! Unfortunately, it isnt you. Skylark laughed as she flicked Scholarly Sages head, directly causing the child to be flung away and smash into a poor rock on the way. Then, Skylarks memory turned into a long and goalless journey. The only clear memory she had during her journey was the scene of the Scholarly Sage showing his divinity as he reached Eighth Stage, and the Profound Sage Speech of the Scholarly Sage. After the memory of the Scholarly Sages Profound Sage Speech, what unfolded was another long series of adventures. If one were to write books based on Skylarks adventures, it was quite possible that one would be able to fill an entire library. The final memory of Skylarks journey was when she heard that the Scholarly Sage had created and perfected his own path, becoming known as the Sage and entering the scholarly faction. The memory seemingly belonged to the middle period of the ancient era, very close to the beginning of the final period of the ancient era. After that, Skylarks memory was blank. There were no recent memories... In the memories, Skylarks personality appeared to be quite normal, showing no signs of madness. The ball of liquid metal couldnt really associate the Skylark in the memories with the Skylark it knewthe one who had given up defending, and went on to seek death just because the heavenly tribulation wasnt fun. [So, what happened to this girl after the end of the ancient era? To the point that her personality ended up getting twisted into this?] The ball of liquid metal retracted its finger again. From the long memory, apart from learning that Skylark was related to the Scholarly Sage, the ball of liquid metal didnt gain anything else. However, this confirmed that Skylark had extraordinary origins. This girl had been looking for someone, and had never given up. Perhaps the person she was looking for was the clue. It was just that the ball of liquid metal couldnt even protect itself now, it didnt have time to waste on Skylark. It seems that there is only one way. Although the precious test subject will be destroyed, I have to give it a try, the ball of liquid metal said lightly. It would thoroughly dissolve Skylarks body and research why it could perfectly accommodate its power. ?????? In the Jiangnan Area. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, True Monarch White Crane, Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and Little Cai sat side by side. In front of them, Song Shuhang reached out to condense his Sage Seal, carefully controlling the aura of dignity it was letting out. Go, say my name, Song Shuhang said expectantly. Little friend Shuhang, True Monarch White Crane called out. Little friend Song. Young Master Phoenix Slayer also wasnt affected. Shuhang. Su Clans Sixteen was also fine. T-Tyra... Teacher. The monster bird Little Cai was clearly affected. T-Tranny... Song, Shi said timidly. Song Shuhang: ... This was why he couldnt come to like the Sage Name Tyrannical Song... Chapter 1089 - Beat it Chapter 1089: Beat it Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Your control over the Sage Seal was too weak, True Monarch White Crane said. But as long as the power of the other party is lower than yours, they will be influenced by it. Thats why I need more practice. Song Shuhang sighed. However, the mastery of the Sage Seal wasnt something that could be completed in a day or two. If Song Shuhang couldnt properly control the Sage Seal, he didnt plan on going out these days. ...Otherwise, every time he went out, he would be like a VIP who went on a tour, and all ordinary people who came across him could form two rows and greet him. That feeling... it was quite sensational. However, it would only be so on the premise that he was Senior Thrice Reckless. This gives me a headache. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. He retrieved the Sage Seal while trying to suppress its aura of dignity. If I try to restrain the aura of the Sage Seal, what would be the effect? Little Cai blinked. T-Tyra... Teacher. Song Shuhang: ... Little Cai was still affected to some extent, but she somehow didnt spell out the entire Tyrannical Song name. Shi thought about it, and tried to say it again. T-Tranny... Song. It was the same as beforethe more she desired to resist the influence of the Sage Seal, the more she got affected. Song Shuhang sighed. Is there not a simple and practical way to master the Sage Seal? If it really wasnt possible, he would have to consider taking a long vacation from school, closing up for a period of time, and at least gaining control over the Sage Seal first. A vacation to close up and practice... There shouldnt be anything wrong with that. Im just at the Sixth Stage Realm right now, so theres no use asking me that. True Monarch White Crane shrugged. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, In the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group, the one who knows the most about the Sage Seal is probably Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. But, he has already told you everything he knows. Perhaps... you could ask that senior. He has left. Song Shuhang shook his head. Senior White Twos whereabouts were erratic, and... he was a powerhouse of the Netherworld. As such, his experiences might not be suitable for Song Shuhang. Oh, right, I almost forgot her. Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. Although Senior White Two was nowhere to be found, Song Shuhang still had another expert that he could contact at any time, an expert suspected of being a Tribulation Transcender or strongerPavilion Master Chu. He reached out, went through his size-reducing purse, found the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion token, and poured his true qi into it. After a while, the lazy Pavilion Master Chu replied, Hello? Who is this? Pavilion Master Chu, its me, Shuhang, Song Shuhang said. Whats the matter? Pavilion Master Chu yawned. You arent going to ask me to accept that crying old man as a disciple again, are you? There is no way I would do that. No, its not about the crying old man. I have something to ask the Pavilion Master Chu, Song Shuhang said. Go ahead, Pavilion Master Chu said lazily. Pavilion Master Chu, do you have any tips for quickly mastering the Sage Seal? Song Shuhang asked. Sage Seal? Youve just ascended to the Fourth Stage, why are you asking about that thing? Pavilion Master Chu said curiouslyCCshe still remembered that when Song Shuhang talked to her last time, he had just been promoted to the Fourth Stage Realm. I just condensed the Sage Seal, and since Im not familiar with it, I cant control it properly. The dignity function of Sage Seal cant be freely turned on and off, so its quite troublesome. As such, I wanted to ask the Pavilion Master Chu for tips on controlling the Sage Seal, Song Shuhang said. It was not known if Pavilion Master Chu had just been dead asleep previously, or if the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion she was in was a very special place... but it seemed that whether it was Song Shuhang showing his divinity to the masses or his Profound Sage Speech, she knew nothing about them. Pavilion Master Chu: ... No sound was transmitted from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion token. Then, there was a sound of something falling. At the same time, Pavilion Master Chu transferred a wisp of mental energy through the token to sense Song Shuhangs state. Song Shuhang didnt resist, and let the mental energy circle in his body. After a long while. Tyrannical... Song? Pavilion Master Chu muttered Song Shuhangs Sage Name. Mm-hm, Song Shuhang responded. There was another awkward silence. After a long while, Pavilion Master Chu carefully asked, Did I oversleep this time, accidentally sleeping for thousands of years? She remembered that she had slept for a little while, and she had just created a tailor-made tribulation-transcending formation for Ye Si. How come that Song Shuhang, who had just ascended to the Fourth Stage before she slept, had now condensed a Sage Seal, and shown divinity to the masses? Or... could she still be dreaming at this moment? No, youve misunderstood, Pavilion Master Chu. Song Shuhang finally understood, and replied, I havent ascended to the Eighth Stage. I have just ascended to the Fourth Stage a few days ago... To be precise, Im still just a semi-Fourth Stage cultivator. It was only a coincidence that I got the Sage Seal in advance. Its a long story. If you are interested in listening, I will tell you the next time I come to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Pavilion Master Chu asked, A Fourth Stage cultivator condensed Sage Seal by coincidence? Was she crazy? Or had the world gone crazy? Its not just me. There are also three seniors who are just like me, and condensed their sage seal before reaching the Eighth Stage, Song Shuhang said. This is also the reason I dont have enough control over the Sage Seal. Pavilion Master Chu, do you have any tips on how to quickly master it? Yes, said Pavilion Master Chu. What do I have to do? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. A good sleep. When you wake up, the Sage Seal will be fully in your control, Pavilion Master Chu replied. Song Shuhang: ... Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pavilion Master Chu added, The Sage Seal itself is part of the power of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. When a Profound Sage condenses their Sage Seal, they will be able to freely use its various abilities. But your situation is too special, and no one in the world can give you any tips. If you really want me to give you an opinion... try to beat it up and see what happens. Beat whom? Song Shuhang said. Beat up your Sage Seal. Uncontrollable things become obedient after a good beating. This method has been tried and tested throughout the ages, Pavilion Master Chu replied. Are you messing with me? Alright, Ive already told you the way. If you want to be stubborn, then thats on you. Pavilion Master Chu yawned, and said, Also, about the cultivation technique that Ye Si brought back, I already let that little girl called Li Yinzhu begin practicing it. Have you already prepared the medicinal pill to use alongside the cultivation technique? I dont know yet, but I should know this week, Song Shuhang replied. During his visit to the forbidden area, the Great Northern Emperor said that he would contact him within 10 days and try to prepare the materials necessary for the Ice Soul Pill. Calculating the time, he would contact him in a week at most. ...If hed keep his word. Then, Ill wait for your news... If theres nothing else, dont bother me anymore. I havent been able to sleep well ever since I have met you. Your voice feels as annoying as an alarm clock... Pavilion Master Chus voice was getting softer and softer, and she gradually fell asleep. Song Shuhang: ... He silently put away the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion token. Then, he turned to look at True Monarch White Crane, who had the highest cultivation among them. Senior White Crane, what do you think? True Monarch White Crane said, Maybe try beating it? Young Master Phoenix Slayer sneered. Have you two gone crazy? The Sage Seal is not a pet, and it doesnt have intelligence. It is equivalent to a personal magical treasure. What do you want to achieve by beating it up? Thats not the case, True Monarch White Crane said. I feel that beating it up might really be useful... Its like when I watched TV in the past: whenever the screen became messy, I would just go up to the TV and hit it a few times, and sometimes, it would start working again. True Monarch White Crane had a point. Su Clans Sixteen remarked, Anyway, just try it out. If it doesnt work, then you can take a vacation to close up and practice. Ill prepare the leave of absence for you. Since even Su Clans Sixteen had spoken... he should probably just give it a try. Song Shuhang summoned the Sage Seal with a thought. The Sage Seal hovered right beside Song Shuhang, and it automatically applied layers of dignity to its host. Did it especially like this ability? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and after thinking about it, he used his hand like a knife to cut down on the Sage Seal. This scene... why does it give me such a familiar vibe? It even feels like something similar happened not too long ago? Oh... I remember now. A similar thing really did happen. When he hatched the invisible saber insect, he had to use the Spirit Beast Seal to beat up the body of invisible saber insect. At that time, it took Song Shuhang a total of 1111 hits to allow the invisible saber insect to successfully complete its evolution, resulting in 1111 saber patterns forming on its saber body, laying the strongest foundation for its future evolution. Only a few days ago, I finished beating up my weapon-pet, and now Im beating up my Sage Seal. My style has been completely distorted; it seems like theres no more going back. Bang! A powerful chop fell on the Sage Seal, and the Sage Seal sank. Temporarily turn off the dignity function, Song Shuhang ordered. The Sage Seal jerked a little, and then it happily applied dignity all over Song Shuhangs body. It had the opposite effect, Senior Brother T-T-T-Tranny... Song. Loli Shi trembled, and said, The pressure has become heavier and harder to bear. There was an effect! Song Shuhang, slap it again and see what happens. I feel that this change is a good thing, True Monarch White Crane said. If there is a change, it means that the process of beating up the Sage Seal could be effective. What Fellow Daoist White Crane said makes sense, said Young Master Phoenix Slayer. So, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and brought down another hit onto his Sage Seal. However, as before, the Sage Seal seemed to have instead been encouraged, and gladly applied more dignity to its host. Song Shuhangs aura of dignity grew stronger. This time, even Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who had already reached the Fifth Stage Realm, felt uncomfortable. ?????? Meanwhile, a demonic hamster shook open the door to Medicine Masters building with a confident face, holding a toothpick-sized sword in its hand. Chapter 1090 - If I can’t make it call me father and beg for mercy, my surname isn’t Song! Chapter 1090: If I cant make it call me father and beg for mercy, my surname isnt Song! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu For the demonic hamster, Medicine Masters building was already a place it was very familiar with. In addition, it had received the help of its master, Senior White Two, so it could easily avoid the formation which guarded the building and simply walk in from the front door. After entering the door, the demonic hamster yelled, Bed-wetting-hang, come out for a fight! Due to the formation isolating the room from the outside, before entering through the door, the demonic hamster did not sense the auras of the Sixth Stage True Monarch White Crane and the Fifth Stage Young Master Phoenix Slayer in Medicine Masters building. In all honesty, the hamster wasnt really a qualified demon of the Netherworld, but due to its identity, it was destined to be above ordinary demons. The demonic hamsters body was small, but its voice was not. After a loud shout, Song Shuhang and the other people in the room heard its yell. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched fiercely. Looking for you? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked. Bed-wetting-hang? True Monarch White Crane stared strangely at Song Shuhang. Bed... wetting... Su Clans Sixteen blinked. Shi looked dazed. Little Cai looked puzzled. Song Shuhang rubbed his face. Its this guy again, and he even dares to throw dirt on my name. Im not going to spare it this time. This time, if I cant make it call me father and beg for mercy, my surname isnt Song! The demonic hamsters power was at the peak of the Fourth Stage. Song Shuhang was slowly catching up with it, being also at the Fourth Stage. There was no longer a gap of a big realm between them. As such, Song Shuhang felt that even if he did not use the three-headed, six-armed form alongside Ye Si and the virtuous lamia, he would still be able to face the demonic hamster. None of you have to do anything, Ill go deal this little mouse myself, Song Shuhang said as he jumped out of the window. When he jumped out of the window, the Sage Seal was happily covering him with layers of dignity, making the image of its master appear much greater. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sage Seal even faintly drew out the light of virtue in Shuhangs body, casting a light golden radiance on his body. ?????? At this moment, from the perspective of the demonic hamster. After stepping into Song Shuhangs residence, it couldnt wait to scream out the words of provocation it had come up with after thinking for one day and night. It dared to guarantee that as soon as it shouted out the word bed-wetting-hang, Song Shuhang would definitely be filled with anger and come out to fight it. Recently, the demonic hamster had made great progress in swordsmanship, and it was preparing to transcend its demonic tribulation in a few days and ascend to the Fifth Stage. Before it ascended, Senior White Two had given it a task, which was to bring a fox demon () to Shuhang. So, it took the opportunity to ready itself and have a bout with Song Shuhang as well. It wanted to let the stupid Song Shuhang know that its swordsmanship today was completely different from how it was a few days ago. A scholar who had been away for three days had to be looked at with different eyesthis was what it was talking about! Its plan initially went without a hitch, and it could even be said to have been quite successful. After saying bed-wetting-hang, Song Shuhang couldnt wait to jump out of the window to find it. Young people, tsk... the cultivation of their mind is far from enough. However, before it could even sneer at Song Shuhangs cultivation of mind, it suddenly felt that an oppressive force had enveloped it. And, the source of that oppressive force... was unexpectedly Song Shuhang? At this moment, Song Shuhangs body exuded a faint light of virtue, and his every hair had been dyed with a golden brilliance. But, what brought pressure to demonic hamster was not the light of virtue that restrained the demons of the Netherworld. That pressure came from Song Shuhang himself. It was the same pressure that high-level cultivators gave to low-level cultivators. The Netherworld Realm couldnt witness the main worlds show of divinity in front of the masses nor the main worlds Profound Sage Speech, so the demonic hamster was confused for quite a while as to what the great feeling of oppression coming from Song Shuhangs body was all about. But... it soon understood. When its eyes were staring at Song Shuhang, it couldnt help but know of the other partys Sage Name. The first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! My Lord, what in the world is going on? Did I read that wrong? Are my eyes going bad? Or is this a nightmare? Ty(Da)... Tyrannical(daddy)... 1 The demonic hamsters hands which were holding the toothpick-sized sword trembled. However, before it pronounced the word Song, it closed its mouth forcibly to avoid accidentally said out loud the Sage Name. Boom! At this moment, Song Shuhang landed on the ground, and his face twitched when he heard the words being squeezed out of the demonic hamsters mouth. Although he had vowed to hit the demonic hamster until it begged him for mercy and called him father, that was, in the end, just some casual stuff he had said. So when the demonic hamster really pronounced those words, Song Shuhang felt his face twitch. The atmosphere between the man and the hamster became slightly awkward. After a short pause, Song Shuhang said, Good mouse. The demonic hamster said angrily, F*ck! You took advantage of me! Youre the one that called me like that, I didnt force you to do it, Song Shuhang said. Whats the deal with that Sage Name, which idiot gave it to you? The demonic hamster felt extremely wronged. Who knows? Some random guy, Song Shuhang said. If there really had to be an idiot, then it should be the Will of the World. The Sage Name Tyrannical Song which he got was not what he wanted, but rather merely a random combination of characters chosen from his daoist names. ?????? At this time. In the dormitory of Jiangnan University Town. It was bright outside. Gao Moumou did not know why, but he had woken up early. Hell, how come I woke up again, Gao Moumou said. He felt like something was wrong these days as his sleeping time had been decreasing every day. He would sleep for less than three hours and already wake up. This was undoubtedly a symptom of insomnia... But unlike ordinary insomnia, although he only slept for three hours a day, he did not feel sleepy at all, but instead felt full of energy. He even went to get checked up a few times, but the doctor told him that his body was in excellent form. In this era where almost everyone had substandard health, it was rare for people to maintain their physical form like Gao Moumou. The doctor asked Gao Moumou to keep it up and maintain his body healthy. Gao Moumou, who could not sleep, rolled over and looked at Song Shuhangs bed. Shuhang did not return last night. He couldnt have shared a room with Teacher Su, could he? Looking to the side, Yangde and Tubo were both sleeping soundly. After sighing, Gao Moumou pulled out his cell phone and started typing. At such an early part of the day, there really was nothing to do. Regardless, he was filled with energy, so what else could he do besides typing out some characters? In the small fish tank in their dormitory, a turtle showed a human-like smilethe task assigned by the young lady was still being beautifully done today. ?????? Back to Song Shuhang and the demonic hamsters fight scene. The demonic hamster finally calmed down. Speaking of which, surnamed Song, what the hell is going on with you? Song Shuhangs Sage Name and Eighth Stage pressure werent fake, but Song Shuhangs strength was fake... With its eyes, it could see that Song Shuhangs real strength was only at the Fourth Stage. Its hard to say. An accident happened during my heavenly tribulation a few days ago. After narrowly escaping it, I got a Sage Seal, Song Shuhang replied. The demonic hamster could confirm this kind of thing when it asked Senior White Two, so there was no need to hide it. What, still want to fight me? Song Shuhang laughed. He felt it particularly interesting when demonic hamster had called out the word daddy. Yes! My sword technique has reached the master level today. I definitely have to let you experience its beauty. The demonic hamster raised its toothpick-sized sword and pointed at Song Shuhang. However, you first put away the pressure coming from your body, it would be too insulting to this hamster! If I could, I wouldve put it away, but I dont have enough control over it. Song Shuhang reached out and gently touched the Sage Seal, saying, In fact, before you came and challenged me, Ive been trying to stop it from Song Shuhang had yet to finish speaking when the Sage Seal suddenly moved slightly. In the next moment, it stopped using the dignity function on its host. The Sage Seals dignity function... had just shut down. Song Shuhang: ... The demonic hamster stared at Song Shuhang questioningly. Trust me, before this, I couldnt turn off this majestic feature no matter what I tried, Song Shuhang said earnestly. At the same time, he guessed that he might have mastered one of the methods to control the Sage Seal. Violence couldnt solve the problem. At present, he was not strong enough, and he needed to approach the Sage Seal with gentleness to get his will across. Its useless to say any more! The body of the demonic hamster shook. After no longer being placed under that oppressive force, it felt its condition immediately improve. Come and fight, Song Shuhang! This time, I must let you understand what peerless swordsmanship truly means! Even if you call your ghost spirit out, Im not afraid. Unfortunately, Ye Si went to transcend her tribulation, and wont be able to come out for the time being, Song Shuhang said. The demonic hamster secretly let out a sigh of relief. Then, its small claw lightly touched a spatial magical treasure on its chest. The spatial magical treasure contained a lot of money, with the money being the one in circulation in the main worldmost of the money was in RMB, and there was still a small amount of USD and Euro. This stuff was to be used for bribery... No, it was a suppressive treasure to be used against Song Shuhangs powerful Fifth Stage ghost spirit. This was because the ghost spirit seemed to like the various currencies of the main world. Hearing of Ye Sis absence, the demonic hamster was relieved as the money could be saved for the next bribery... No, what it meant was that it could be used for the next time it had to go against Ye Si. Hmm, shes in luck. Otherwise, she would have to bear witness to my peerless swordsmanship too. The demonic hamster flung its white robe, and said coolly, You are still in time to ask for mercy, Song Shuhang! Otherwise, if you wait for me to make my move, dont cry and call me father later, because I wont let you off! The same goes for you, Song Shuhang said. While talking, Shuhang stretched out his hand. Bam! On the second floor, a black iron statue jumped out of the window and landed behind Song Shuhang. The demonic hamster mockingly said, Do you want to use a puppet? Do you have no other means besides using external assistance? No... this is not a puppet. It is my daoist robe, Song Shuhang said. The black iron statue cracked and open up. Black Iron Godly Armor, transform! On the third floor, Young Master Phoenix Slayer dubbed Song Shuhangs scene. Chapter 1091 - A set of unique secret techniques! Chapter 1091: A set of unique secret techniques! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang: ... Accompanied by the dubbing of Young Master Phoenix Slayer, the Black Iron Godly Armor broke apart and assembled on him. I must be seeing things... it actually transformed! The demonic hamsters eyes widened as it looked at Song Shuhang, who had become an iron golem. Song Shuhang raised his head, and said, Senior Phoenix Slayer, will you stop messing around? The atmosphere always becomes awkward when you start dubbing. Hahaha. Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed, his beautiful eyes looking at the demonic hamster. What a fat hamster, it looks delicious. The demonic hamster: ... It could sense deep malice in Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes. Flinching, it said to Song Shuhang, We are doing a one-on-one duel, right? Relax, none of the seniors and fellow daoists upstairs will intervene. Song Shuhang waved his hand, having understood what it meant. At the same time, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant appeared in his right hand... and together with it, the invisible saber insect also made its appearance. The saber insect remained invisible as it hovered by Song Shuhangs side, waiting to make its move. The demonic hamster took a deep breath and raised his toothpick-sized sword against Song Shuhang. One person and one hamster stood against one another. Sword intent condensed on the hamsters body, and a breeze blew, causing leaves to fall in the courtyard. At this moment, the sword intent on the demonic hamsters body flashed, cutting the leaves into fine pieces. The finely cut leaves were blown by the wind, rolling towards Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang refused to be outdone. Saber intent emerged from his eyes, and whoosh, the finely cut leaves were cut into dust. The demonic hamster said gravely, Youve grasped saber intent? The last time we met, I had already grasped it. But at that time, you ran so fast that I didnt have a chance to show you, Song Shuhang said calmly. Ive underestimated you, but now, youre at least qualified to be my opponent. Get ready to suffer a crushing defeat! The demonic hamster prepared to use the starting move of the Otherworldly Flying Demon technique. The record between us is one win and one draw for me. It seems youre the underdog here. Song Shuhang was still calm. Nonsense, if you hadnt relied on external forces, I would have beat you down in that first battle, the demonic hamster said angrily. There are no ifs and buts in this world. Only losers comfort themselves with such things, Song Shuhang said. As he spoke, the invisible saber insect had found a great position, aiming at the demonic hamsterCCthe concealment of the saber insect was really powerful, and even the demonic hamster couldnt sense its existence. ?????? At this time. On the third floor, Loli Shi, who was watching the battle, yawned. Senior Brother Song and the hamster havent started yet? She didnt sleep last night, and even experienced the explosive force of the guided missiles, which left her mentally exhausted. Verbal attacks are also part of a duel. Shuhang and the hamster are using words to lower the others momentum. The duel has started ever since the two of them stood in front of each other, Su Clans Sixteen replied. Actually, trash-talking before fighting would usually be just to provoke the enemy, but the opening nonsense between these two has been going on for quite a while. Hey, Shuhang, are you still going to fight? If you arent going to fight, we will leave our seats and go home, True Monarch White Crane called out. Song Shuhang: ... Demonic hamster: ... I havent seen you for a few days, but it seems youve gotten a sharper mouth. Id like to see if your strength is as good as your words. The demonic hamster stood up, brought its sword out of its sheath, and assumed an elegant posture. Faced with the killing technique of demonic hamster, Song Shuhang did not use the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? to attack. He just calmly said, Strike! Rip! The demonic hamster was suddenly stabbed in the back, the attack causing half of the Otherworldly Flying Demon Technique to break. Aaaah~ the demonic hamster screamed, and its body fell from the air until it flopped on the ground. Song Shuhang held back just now... he only let the invisible saber insect break the defenses of demonic hamster and scare it. However, Shuhangs mutated invisible saber insect was too sharp. After breaking through the defense of demonic hamster, it also carried out an explosive saber qi attack. The saber qi exploded inside the demonic hamsters body, which wasnt really powerful but could still make the hamster roll in pain. Ahhhh! The demonic hamster rolled around for a long time, lying weakly on the ground and staring at Song Shuhang. Just now... what was that? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why did it feel like it was suddenly stabbed? But when it turned its head, it saw nothing. Could it be due to Song Shuhang having cultivated some weird saber intent? Thats my unique saber techniqueCC?Invisible Void Saber Technique?. Song Shuhang uttered some serious nonsense. He definitely was not stupid enough to reveal the invisible saber insect to the hamster. I didnt expect you to practice such a weird saber technique. The demonic hamster stood up as it raised its sword. Then, it flung its white robe. But your ?Invisible Void Saber Technique? has been seen through by me. This kind of saber technique can only be used to surprise people. After using it once, it will no longer be effective. After saying all that, it got ready to use the opening move of the Otherworldly Flying Demon Technique again. At the same time, its body glowed with the dark qi of a healing techniqueCCthe last time, it almost couldnt afford the cost of Ye Sis healing technique as it had not brought healing-type magical treasures along. So, when it went out this time, it remembered to bring several healing-type treasures. The healing technique helped its wounds recover. At the same time, it activated a powerful defensive spell on its white robe. This way, Song Shuhangs weird ?Invisible Void Saber Technique? wouldnt be able to hurt it. Song Shuhang said, You havent given up yet? I wont give up until I defeat you, the demonic hamster said in a deep voice. This time, let me show you the progress of my sword technique. Take my move and scream under it! It was a handsome display of the Otherworldly Flying Demon Technique. Sword light flew towards Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang shook his head gently. It looks like you wont give up unless you are fully convinced. While he spoke, he held the treasured saber Broken Tyrant in reverse grip, and then said, Saber controlling technique. It was Su Clans Sevens secret saber controlling techniqueCCMoonlight. This time, Song Shuhang did not attach saber intent to the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. As such, the saber turned into a ray of moonlight as it headed towards the demonic hamster. Saber controlling technique? Ill break through it! The demonic hamster rotated its body and displayed the full power of the modified(x3) Otherworldly Flying Demon Technique. It exerted all its strength and directly chopped towards the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. It wanted to knock down Song Shuhangs saber controlling technique together with him. Song Shuhang stretched out his right hand, faced the demonic hamsters body, and clenched his fist, saying, Bind. He imagined the hamster getting tied into a ball by a thin rope as he issued an order through the Sage Seal. It was the power of the Sage Seal, the [Absolute Command]. The demonic hamsters modified(x3) Otherworldly Flying Demon Technique was abruptly interrupted. It felt its rotating body suddenly being tied up by a rope, which rendered it unable to move. Then, it watched the moonlight coming from Song Shuhangs treasured saber Broken Tyrant chop towards it fiercely. In addition to the saber controlling technique Moonlight, the invisible saber insect once again quietly returned behind the demonic hamster, still in the same old position, and gave the demonic hamster a deep stab in the back. The saber controlling technique Moonlight broke the hamsters defense. The invisible saber insect likewise pierced through the hamsters defense, leaving it with the same injury and the same explosive saber qi damage. Aaaaaaah~ the demonic hamster screamed as it fell to the ground, rolling in pain. After rolling for a long time, it looked weakly at Song Shuhang. This time, what was it? Its the standard binding technique. You dont know about binding techniques? Song Shuhang said seriously. Why was it invisible again? The hamster stared at his eyeswhy were Song Shuhangs magic techniques and saber techniques all invisible? Well, its a secret technique. Its a complete set, so theyre all invisible, Song Shuhang said. The demonic hamster gritted its teeth as it said, F*ck. Song Shuhang asked, Do you want to continue? I refuse to accept it, I have to try again. I will definitely defeat you. The demonic hamster gritted his teeth. While speaking, it used the healing technique again. In addition, it also added three layers of defensive techniques to its body. Song Shuhang calmly said, However, if it werent for me being merciful, you would have already died twice. Demonic hamster: ... Song Shuhang calmly said, Since you look very dissatisfied, I dont think you would be willing to give up before you show your sword techniques today. Come on, Ill give you another chance. Show your swordplay well, this is the last chance. Okay! demonic hamster said in a deep voice. This time, it did not even use its posture. It just jumped up, turned into a meteor, and quickly chopped towards Song Shuhang. It no longer dared be careless. When it was in midair, sword intent, sword qi, and mental energy all condensed, and it slashed out a superb sword attack. The sword qi contained explosive sword intent, which condensed into a big demon that attacked Song Shuhang. The power of this move had faintly exceeded the limits of the Fourth Stage Realm, and was at the level of the Fifth Stage in power. ?????? On the third floor. True Monarch White Crane held its chin. This hamsters sword technique has been created with the guidance of an expert, its power is considerable. Little friend Shuhang has played around too much. Loli Shis realm was not high enough, so she couldnt understand that well. Is Senior Brother Song going to lose? If Song Shuhang chooses to receive it head on, this sword attack wouldnt be easy to deal with. This sword has the power of the Fifth Stage, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. But I dont think that Song Shuhang would choose to take it on. Su Clans Sixteen said, I feel that Shuhang is likely to take this attack head on. He has always wanted to test the defense of the Black Iron Godly Armor. Senior Northern River said that the defense of the Black Iron Godly Armor was enough to use it until the beginning of the Fifth Stage. Although that sword technique had reached the Fifth Stage in power, it would not be so easy to break the defense of the Black Iron Godly Armor. Just as Su Clans Sixteen had guessed, Song Shuhang really wanted to take the opportunity to test his own defense. However, what he wanted to try out was the power of the combination of the Black Iron Godly Armor + Saber Intent Armor. Chapter 1092 - Hamster: Oh no, I was sucked dry! Chapter 1092: Hamster: Oh no, I was sucked dry! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The saber intent armor emerged, covering the Black Iron Godly Armor. The Black Iron Godly Armor, which was quite ugly, became a little more attractive. Song Shuhang welcomed the attack of the demonic hamster with open arms... well, his left hand was still with Senior White. However, as the Black Iron Godly Armor had armor for the left arm as well, he could barely assume a pose where he had both arms. Now, it was time to see if the attack of the demonic hamster could break his defense. [Squeak~ Song Shuhang, do you think I cant see that the Black Iron Godly Armor on you has defense of the Fifth Stage? My sight for magical treasures is far beyond what you can imagine. Watch as my sword breaks your defense!] the hamster thought, filled with excitement. In fact, on the previous night of full moon, during the duel at the peak of the Forbidden City, its modified version of the Otherworldly Flying Demon Technique already had the power to break a Fifth Stage defensive talisman. This time, the Otherworldly Flying Demon Technique had been modified for the third time, so its power had increased even further. Even if Song Shuhang were to add another layer of armor to the Black Iron Godly Armor, the demonic hamster had the confidence to beat him down. Lose to this sword of mine! Under cover of the sword light, the big demon formed by the Otherworldly Flying Demon Technique roared at Song Shuhang. The demon was a combination of dense sword intent, sword qi, and evil energy of the Netherworld. It could be said that this was the strongest sword that the demonic hamster could bring out. Dont dodge, just face it head on! the demonic hamster yelled as it attacked. Come, if I dare to dodge, Im your daddy! Song Shuhang replied confidently with his arms spread wide. At the same time, he deliberately suppressed the virtuous lamia so that she would not come out this time. Otherwise, with the character of the virtuous lamia, before the demonic hamsters sword could even cut Song Shuhang, she would definitely make a strong appearance, scream, and then fall to the ground and play dead. In terms of ability in destroying the atmosphere, Song Shuhang could only surrender to the virtuous lamia. F*ck you! demonic hamster roared, and the sword light crashed into Song Shuhangs body. Clang, clang, clang~ Song Shuhang was shrouded by the sword light. The defensive layer met the sword qi, while the saber intent met sword intent, followed by the entanglement between the evil energy of the Netherworld and innate true qi. Explosions, flames, the sound of metal and iron hitting one another... The scene was spectacular. At this moment, the several spectators on the third floor saw a satisfactory scene. This is what a duel is supposed to be. In the previous two exchanges, this little hamster faced injustice, True Monarch White Crane said. In the previous two fights, the demonic hamster could only kneel with a baffled expression on its face, not even knowing why it had been defeated. After the defeat, Song Shuhang would even swindle it. This time, the demonic hamster was able to completely unleash its sword technique, and the scene of Song Shuhang taking a beating was quite pleasant to see. Loli Shi said curiously, Senior Brother Songs light of virtue seems not to have come out to protect him? This hamster is a creature of the Netherworld, and the attack is accompanied by evil energy of the Netherworld. The power of virtue should automatically protect him, right? Song Shuhang must be suppressing it. His light of virtue has evolved to a very high level, and it is not a problem for it to appear at will, Young Master Phoenix Slayer guessed. Little Cai said, Will Teacher be able to persist? At this moment, the hamsters swordsmanship has yet to break Shuhangs defense, Su Clans Sixteen replied. After the saber intent armor fused with the Black Iron Godly Armor, the resulting effect was not as simple as an addition. The flames blazed on; this was a battle between offense and defense. The hamsters attacks continued and Song Shuhang felt that if things continued like this, his saber intent armor might counterattack. In that case, lets provoke the hamster some more. I want it to attack me again to induce a counterattack from the saber intent armor! This is the sword technique youre so proud of? It isnt even enough to tickle me! Song Shuhang kept his arms wide open and began trash-talking again. The Black Iron Godly Armors full body defense gave him a great sense of security as it defended against the wave of attacks without problems. Die, die, die! The hamster had been unable to break through the defense, which caused it to seethe with anger. Song Shuhangs defensive turtle shell was thicker than itd thought. Now that Song Shuhang was provoking it again, how could it not get angered? As a result, demonic hamster gritted its teeth, and the barrage of attacks sped up. The demons materialized from the sword attacks seemed to come to life, sending out roar after roar. The scene was quite impressive to watch. Such a tyrannical sword qi! Where Song Shuhang stood, apart from the ground right under his feet, a giant pit had appeared. The demonic hamsters sword qi exploded, causing this huge pit to continue to expand. Almost there. Song Shuhang carefully felt out his saber intent armor. His saber intent armor was too lazy. It took so long for it to start fighting back even when it was under the constant attacks of the demonic hamsters sword technique. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crazily attacking demonic hamster suddenly got an ominous feelingCCits intuition told it that if it couldnt break Song Shuhangs defense in the next three breaths, something untoward would occur. Squeak! The demonic hamster cried out in a hurry. It clenched its teeth, and used a secret technique. Its attack power instantly soared. The sword lights power soared, and its attack became just like a special effect, which caused it to look even more amazing. Hahahaha. At this moment, Song Shuhang smiled radiantly. Here it is. The lazy saber intent armor had finally reached the critical point. Next, taste the counterattack of my saber intent! At this moment, the sense of crisis in demonic hamsters heart soared. It stopped attacking, and its petite body stepped in the air and retreated. Its too late to hide now, Song Shuhang said. The counterattack of the saber intent armor was coming. The savage saber intent mixed with Song Shuhangs saber qi, turned into a stunning sabber, and then chopped at the demonic hamster... If this attack connected, the demonic hamster would no longer be able to run from its third defeat. ?????? Seeing the approaching saber intent armors counterattack, the demonic hamster suddenly gritted its teeth. Then, its little tail flicked, and it took the initiative to sever it. The tail of the demonic hamster was very small, looking like a small dot. If one didnt pay attention to it, they would think that it had no tail at all. After its cute little tail was cut off, it clashed with Song Shuhangs saber intent armor to fight back. Slash~ The small tail was chopped into nothingness by the saber intent armor. Stunned, Song Shuhang said, Breaking your tail to save your life? Are you a lizard? How hateful, to have even forced me to use this move...! I will definitely defeat you today. After breaking its tail, the demonic hamster clenched its teeth, turned its head again, and attacked Song Shuhang madly. But just as it was about to attack Song Shuhang, that feeling of crisis suddenly began to emerge again. What happened? Could it be that there was going to be another wave of Song Shuhangs saber intent counterattack? Despicable, it turned out to be a double saber attack, the demonic hamster cried out, and when it had retreated halfway, it took another step and evaded. Song Shuhang asked, What? Just as Shuhangs voice had fallen... a transparent root appeared in the air, then quickly shot out, heading straight for the demonic hamster. Whats this?! The demonic hamster waved the sword in its hand, cutting at the root. But the root was incorporeal, and physical attacks couldnt cut it apart. The moment the demonic hamster wielded its sword, the transparent roots extended and extracted the demonic hamsters evil energy nonstop. Aaaah, what the hell is this?! demonic hamster screamed. Oh, its a lotus flower root. Song Shuhang then remembered that he was still keeping up the lotus flower projection as the lotus roots were absorbing the mass of evil energy that had originated from the ball of liquid metal. The evil energy of the metal ball was too huge, and even with Song Shuhangs lotus flower projection sucking it with all its might, it would still take about a day to absorb. And now, the demonic hamster had drawn support from a secret technique to increase its power within a short time. The evil energy on its body attracted the attention of the lotus flower projection. As such, the roots of the lotus flower projection quickly divided into several strands and stabbed into the body of the demonic hamster, greedily swallowing its energy. Aaaahhh, let go of me! the demonic hamster screamed. The energy in its body was being drained very quickly, and it felt weak. After two breaths time... The demonic hamster had been defeated again. Its small body lay weakly on the ground, and it was unable to move. Had Song Shuhang not forcefully withdrawn the lotus roots at the last minute, today, the demonic hamster would have turned into a dry mouse. Squeak~ The demonic hamster cried out weakly... It felt as though its body had been hollowed out, and it couldnt even move its fingers. Song Shuhang squatted by its side, and stretched out a finger to poke its belly. Do you still want to fight? Squeak. The hamster cried weakly. Fight your ass... It had to return and fill itself up. It wouldnt be able to make up for todays consumption without ten days to half a month of recuperation. Song Shuhang added, Well, thats all for today. At present, you and I have had three fights, one draw and two losses for you. The hamster tried to roll its eyes, but it unfortunately didnt have any sclera... Song Shuhang asked, Say, why did you look for me today? The demonic hamster usually had a task entrusted to it by Senior White Two every time it came to challenge him. Sometimes, something was asked of him, and at other times, treasures were brought to him. My lord asked me to bring you a fox demon, the demonic hamster said weakly. A fox demon? Oh, I remember now. It must be the fox demon we met in the forbidden area previously, Song Shuhang replied. Hed still thought that Senior White Two had forgotten about the fox demon. Song Shuhang was originally planning to look for an opportunity to go and meet up with the teacher of the fox demon. He also wanted to look for an opportunity to pass on the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? to the true descendant of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and settle his karma with it. Song Shuhang asked, Wheres the fox demon? Sealed by me, its in a van outside. The demonic hamster gasped for breath, and then said, In addition, as a reward for defeating me, I will pass on a piece of useful information to you. You have yet to forge your own life-bound magic treasure, right? Well, yes. Its because I still havent figured out what kind of magical treasure to forge yet, Song Shuhang said. The hamster responded, In that case, you should consider requesting a life-bound magical treasure forging method from the successor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Chapter 1093 - Skill grinding! Chapter 1093: Skill grinding! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang curiously asked, A life-bound magical treasure forging method? But what kind of magical treasure is that? The hamster blinked cutely as it replied, How am I supposed to know? Song Shuhang: ... The hamster said, Squeak~ I just heard it from my master a few days ago. The life-bound magical treasure of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect is very interesting. Its a combined magical treasure. As for what magic treasure my master was talking about, how should I know? Anyway, you are practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, so if you dont have a suitable life-bound magical treasure, then try asking about the life-bound magical treasure forging method of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Who knows, perhaps it will suitable for you? It cant be bad if it piqued my masters interest. Okay... Thank you, Song Shuhang said. Youre welcome. The next time, Ill beat you up until you have a pig-like face, the hamster said coldly. I have already witnessed your moves. I will rush to the Fifth Stage Realm when I get back., and after that, I will definitely be able to defeat you with my sword; you shall only be able to tremble in fear! Song Shuhang: ... What exactly gives you so much confidence? Would you mind sparing me a bit of it? After sighing, Song Shuhang picked up the hamster, and asked, Where is the van? The hamster said, Its parked right outside the door. Youll be able to see it when you exit. Song Shuhang held the hamster using one hand, stepped out, and saw a large red van parked not too far away from the door. The driver sat inside while looking at his phone. The hamster said, Thats the car. Ive made an appointment with the driver. Hes waiting for me to pick up the goods, so lets go over to the car. Song Shuhang asked, You did it like this? Did you do business with him while you were in that form? The hamster replied, Do you seriously think that the average person would do business with a hamster? Of course I used an illusory technique. The delivery of the goods went smoothly. From the perspective of that driver, the hamster was a tall middle-aged man. After seeing Song Shuhang and the hamster coming over, the driver opened the vans cargo compartment and took out a huge wooden box. The fox demon was packed inside it. After handing over the goods, the hamster took out several banknotes from its spatial magical treasure and handed them to the driver. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Youre actually even paying. Im not an ordinary demon of the Netherworld. The hamster was proud of itself, and didnt feel that its actions brought shame to the race of demons of the Netherworld... maybe it was even helping them increase their rep? The hamster said, The fox demon is in the box. The seal is my masters doing. After 28 hours, the seal will automatically undo itself. Song Shuhang asked, Can it not be undone right away? I dont have such ability. The only way youd be able to do so would be if you meet up with my master and then have him open the box himself, the hamster said. Okay. Song Shuhang thought about it, and moved the box with the fox demon to the desert oasis in his Inner World. 28 hours... This meant that it would take more than a day before the seal would undo itself and let the fox demon out. My assignment has been completed. We shall meet another time, the demonic hamster said. It then used the magical treasure given to it by Senior White Two to open a space channel, which it then entered. Before its body disappeared, the demonic hamster did not forget to add, Tremble in fear, Song Shuhang. The next time we meet, it will be the day you kneel begging for mercy! Song Shuhang: ... Self-confidence was a good thing, but blind self-confidence was a disease that required treatment. ?????? After solving the matter with the hamster, Song Shuhang went back inside for breakfast. Since Loli Shi was still sleepy, the breakfast was a simple toast, eggs, and soy milk. Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, What about the hamster? Did it leave? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm. It isnt an ordinary demon of the Netherworld, it just came here to deliver something. The challenge it issued was on a whim. Thats a pity, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Song Shuhang: ... Senior Phoenix Slayer, do you really plan on eating it? Su Clans Sixteen asked, Do you have classes in the morning? Song Shuhang said, Yeah, but only two, during the third and the fourth period. Shi, would you like to sleep for a while before going to class? Shi nodded, rubbing her eyes as she answered, Okay. Song Shuhang asked, Sixteen, what about you? Do you have classes in the morning? Su Clans Sixteen shook her head. Todays a rest day for me. Just the right time for me to consolidate my realm. After the crocodile leg feast she had with Song Shuhang yesterday, she could now use the medicinal power from the meal to harden the first immortal bone of Fourth Stage Realm. As such, she wanted to strike the iron while it was hot, striving to change the first immortal bones color to dark gold as soon as possible, drawing its power into her illusory core. Song Shuhang nodded while looking inwardly at his dantian. His fat whale illusory core still didnt look full yet, and he had no idea as to when it would finish mutating. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch White Crane finished its toast and asked, Shuhang, is Senior White still transcending his tribulation? Yes, hes still grinding the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang could feel his left hand feeling numb every once in a while. Then Ill prepare something delicious for Senior White to supplement his energy, True Monarch White Crane said. If I come back late, please request for a leave for me. After speaking, True Monarch White Crane didnt wait for Song Shuhangs reply, and simply stood up and flew out of the window. Without Senior White around, True Monarch White Crane returned to being lazy. As such, it just made up an excuse and went out to look for food for Senior White so that it could quietly take its leave. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Then, Shuhang, lets begin. After the transaction is completed, Ill also take my leave. Senior Phoenix Slayer, do you not want to stay over for a while longer? Song Shuhang laughed. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Time is life. After this, I want to close up for a period of time. Recently, Ive been feeling that I can soon ascend by a small realm. ...He was preparing to close up for a bit longer this time lest Song Shuhang looked for him to borrow his CPU again. I wish Senior Phoenix Slayer an early success and ascension to the Sixth Stage, Song Shuhang said sincerely. Senior Phoenix Slayer was currently at the Fifth Stage, while Song Shuhang had entered the Fourth Stage. If Young Master Phoenix Slayer didnt ascend to the Sixth Stage soon, the effects when Song Shuhang was borrowing his CPU to practice skills would be greatly reduced. Young Master Phoenix Slayer understood the meaning behind Song Shuhangs words and grimaced. Scram! ?????? This time, Song Shuhang borrowed Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU to enhance the ?Strong Whale Saber? oops, the ?Strong Gale Saber?, as well as the ?Fundamentals of Sealing Techniques?, flying saber riding technique, saber controlling technique, and experienced the capabilities of these skills. The experience he could get from riding a flying saber and the saber controlling technique were of the highest importance. Song Shuhang hoped to take advantage of Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU this time and accumulate more experience with regard to riding a flying saber and the saber controlling technique. Although Young Master Phoenix Slayer practiced a flying sword technique and the sword controlling technique, the fundamental principles were the same. Not bothering with beheading an enemy from thousands of miles away, he should at least be able to first achieve the ability to behead an enemy from 1000 meters away. ?????? In the meantime, in the Netherworld Realm. The ball of liquid metal packed Skylarks body into a crystal coffin. Now, the final step... Chapter 1094 - Bone of eternity Chapter 1094: Bone of eternity Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Throughout the ages, the ultimate goal of all practitioners of the universe was to achieve immortality and wield the Will of the Heavens. If the Will of the Heavens had a master... then the practitioners of the universe could only settle for the next best thing and tread their own path, going further than the Tribulation Transcender realm and obtaining eternal life. ?????? At this moment, the ball of liquid metal had placed Skylarks body in a crystal coffin. A pair of illusory human arms appeared on its body and consecutively formed six seals. This crystal coffin was a magic treasure which itd obtained from humans in the past, modified by it after some time. Therefore, whenever it wanted to use the crystal coffin, it would have to use human arms to form the hand seals. After the six seals were completed, the ball of liquid metal poured huge amounts of evil energy into the crystal coffin. The crystal coffin brightened up. In the next moment, 1,000 runes condensed around Skylarks body, and then spun around it. In the crystal coffin, Skylarks body slowly floated. Every time those 1,000 runes completed a revolution around her body, her body would become a bit more transparent. This event kept repeating itself many times. After the 1,000 runes had revolved around her body over 20 times, Skylarks body suddenly turned into light particles that scattered everywhere. ...These light particles contained the secret of Skylarks physical body. All the light particles, however, remained trapped within the coffin, unable to escape. Very good. The ball of liquid metal nodded with satisfaction. It then reached out and pressed on the crystal coffin once again to analyze the light particles as it hoped to figure out the reason Skylarks body could perfectly accommodate its power. In the crystal coffin, the light particles were scattered everywhere. However, under the control of the ball of liquid metal, they smoothly arranged themselves in a row, waiting to be examined. After all the scattered light particles lined up, the ball of liquid metal suddenly froze. At the center of the crystal coffin, it saw that there was still a piece of bone which remained intact and had not been melted by the crystal coffin and its power. Before this, it had been shrouded by the scattered light particles, but now, with the light particles neatly arranged, it could be easily noticed. The ball of liquid metal mumbled to itself, Strange, even if the body of an Immortal was placed inside the crystal coffin, their body would be completely dissolved by me... yet a piece of bone of the body of a Seventh Stage cultivator could actually remain intact? Then, its eyes lit up. Perhaps... this piece of bone was the secret hidden in Skylarks body? Could it be that it was the reason she could perfectly accommodate its power? ...I have to dissolve this bone and study it carefully, the ball of liquid metal said excitedly as it mobilized the power of the crystal coffin once again. The 1,000 runes lit up once again, and spun wildly around the bone as they tried to dissolve it. Revolution after revolution, the 1,000 runes revolved around the bone tirelessly. However... after hundreds of revolutions, the bone remained intact, and continued to float in the crystal coffin. These runes which were able to dissolve the body of an Immortal unexpectedly could not do a thing to damage the bone. This bone was simply like an eternal existence. The ball of liquid metal became silent. After a few moments, it reached out to the crystal coffin once again. The mouth of the coffin opened slightly, and the bone was taken out of the coffin. It felt a cold feeling as the bone was grasped in its hand. It appeared just like any other ordinary bone, without anything strange to it. The ball of liquid metal felt like it could crush it into pieces with just a pinch. In fact, it did just that. Its fingers pinched hard on the bone... but the bone in its hands wasnt affected at all. No matter how much power it usedeven when its own fingers had deformed from the huge amount of power it was exertingthe seemingly ordinary bone did not budge at all. This bone was too hard for it to destroy with it its physical strength! Impossible, the ball of liquid metal exclaimed lightly. It activated the evil energy of the Netherworld, and ferociously poured it into the bone. When the energy came in contact with the bone, it was like a drop of water entering the sea... no longer anywhere to be found. After receiving the immense power of the ball of liquid metal, the seemingly ordinary bone brightened up slightly. The power of the principles of the Great Way flashed on it. It was the principle of eternity. That meant that this piece of bone could never be destroyed and would never disappear. Whether it was the past, the present, or the future... the bone would keep existing! The eternal body of the Wielder of the Will... the ball of liquid metal blurted out subconsciously. Other than the eternal body of the Wielder of the Will, it couldnt think of anything else which could possess such characteristics. In the universe, only after wielding the Will of the Heavens would a practitioner be able to obtain a body that was eternal and everlasting. Could this piece of bone be something that had come from the eternal body of a Wielder of the Will? Impossible... this is ridiculous. The ball of liquid metal shook its head. After wielding the Heavens Will, the wielder would become eternal and obtain a body that couldnt be destroyed. Such being the case, who would be able to take a bone out of their indestructible body? No one should be able to do so, not even the wielders themselves, because even they couldnt damage their own bodies. If this was not a bone from the body of a wielder of the Heavens Will, then what was it? Other than things related to the Heavens Will, was there anything else that could possess an eternal characteristic? Could it be possible that... there had been a freak cultivator that was able to realize the secrets of the eternal Heavens Will and integrate them into their own path, becoming an Immortal with an eternal body? As the ball of liquid metal was in thought, the bone of eternity left its hands, and exuded a strong attractive force. Bang~ The extremely hard crystal coffin burst open. Then, the light particles gathered towards the bone of eternity. The particles appeared to be going back in time, and the reconstruction began with this piece of immortal bone at the center. It began with the bones, then the flesh, the skin, and finally the hair. In just a short ten breaths, Skylarks body was reconstructed, and her long black hair spread out like a cape behind her new body. The ball of liquid metal took a step back and allowed the changes in her body to take place. It had to see what changes the piece of eternal bone could bring about. Would it also be able to reverse life and death? In the crystal coffin, all light particles returned to reform Skylarks body. Skylarks body recovered to what it had been before. Then, there was a flash of light that came from her body. A variety of magical treasures emerged, including rings, jewelry, and daoist robes... automatically dressing Skylark one by one. Before this, the ball of liquid metal did not even know where these magical treasures were stored. In retrospect, it seemed likely that they had been stored in Skylarks eternal bone. After getting dressed, Skylarks body descended slowly, leaving her lying on the ground. The ball of liquid metal continued to look at the changes that took placeher body had already recovered, so next should be her soul? Could she really reverse life and death and come back to life? If she could really come back to life, maybe it could understand what Skylarks death-seeking personality was all about. Second after second, minute after minute, time continued to flow. However, Skylark still had yet to revive. She still hasnt come back to life? The ball of liquid metal once again invoked its authority of the ruler of the Netherworld to investigate Skylarks body. This time, it got different results than before. Skylarks body was at the junction of life and death. Her body was neither dead nor alive; there was no life in her, but neither was there any death aura around her. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was as if a physical body had simply lost its soul. Although she didnt revive, she seems to have left the state of death. Given some time, she may really be able to reverse life and death, the ball of liquid metal thought to itself. It was currently more confident in its guess that Skylark was able to revive. If she did come back to life, then it could continue with its plan. The eyes of the ball of liquid metal grew brighter. If Skylark revived, then it would be able to arrange her to enter another demonic tribulation and ascend to the Eighth Stage. This time, it could arrange a more exciting demonic tribulation for her according to her preferences. If she wanted guided missiles, then there would be guided missiles, and if she wanted nuclear bombs, then there would be nuclear bombs. As long as she could successfully transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Eight Stage. ...No! Wait. The ball of liquid metal suddenly stared at Skylarks physical body. This body was one that was neither alive nor dead: it had no life, yet it wasnt dead. It was at the junction of life and death and had no soul. Perhaps it could change its plans! It could simply use this body directly, without having to wait for Skylark to revive. And if it could completely occupy this body, maybe it could even study the mystery of the eternal bone and profit greatly. The secrets of eternity... For the ball of liquid metal, this was something very attractive. Okay, the plan needs to be changed. Thousands of plans emerged in the mind of the ball of liquid metal in an instant, and it began to deduce which would be the most suitable for it. First of all, it had to prevent Skylark from reviving, and it was best to keep her body in this state between life and death, for it was the most suitable for its next plan. ?????? Meanwhile. Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer had completed their CPU exchange. With the help of Phoenix Slayers Fifth Stage Realm CPU, Song Shuhangs understanding of the ?Strong Gale Saber? reached a new level. At the same time, his understanding of the flying saber riding technique and the saber controlling technique increased rapidly, and his proficiency in riding a flying saber and the saber controlling technique had improved by several levels. Young Master Phoenix Slayer rubbed his face, and said, There are still two more times. Why in the world had he even agreed to lend his CPU to Song Shuhang three times back then? Senior Phoenix Slayer, hurry up and ascend to the Sixth Stage already. Song Shuhang gave him thumbs-up. Young Master Phoenix Slayer responded, Scram. Song Shuhang smiled, and changed the topic. By the way, has Senior Skylark already transcended her demonic tribulation? I forgot to ask the hamster whether the Netherworld Realm has its own version of the showing divinity in front of the masses... Chapter 1095 - Our great world of cultivation is doomed! Chapter 1095: Our great world of cultivation is doomed! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied, It does. As demons of the Netherworld ascend to the Eighth Stage, they similarly have to enter the Demonic Tribulation Realm. After the tribulation, they would also show their divinity to the entire Netherworld Realm. However, as for whether theres an event similar to the Profound Sage Speech in the Netherworld, that is something I do not know. Song Shuhang heard his words, pondered for a moment, and then asked, Then, can the Netherworld demons that are in the main world see the scene of other Eighth Stage demons showing their divinity? If they could... Venerable White had a willow demon, a native inhabitant of Netherworld Realm. At that time, perhaps he could ask her if she had seen Senior Skylark showing her divinity in the Netherworld. Young Master Phoenix Slayer shrugged. I havent researched much about the demons of the Netherworld. You could go to the group and ask everyone about it, though. Song Shuhang felt his pocket, and then remembered that he had lent his phone to Senior White so that the latter could play with it. I really have to get myself two new phones at noon today. Song Shuhang sighed. Disregarding the mobile phone syndrome, for modern people, it was really inconvenient not to have a mobile phone. Then I will ask in the group for you. Su Clans Sixteen flicked her finger around on her phone. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Su Clans Sixteen: Seniors, has anybody done research on the demons of the Netherworld? The first to reply was, as expected, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, who was always online. True Monarch Northern River: If you want to know about the demons of the Netherworld, then I suggest that you ask the cultivators of the scholarly faction. @Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire, True Monarch Eternal Fire, are you online? Are you busy? Im here, Im not busy. Im currently flying in the air, so Im idle and quite bored, and just reading the news, True Monarch Eternal Fire replied. Little Sixteen, what kind of information on the demons of the Netherworld do you need? Shuhang is the who wants information on them. He wants to know whether Netherworld demons who are in the main world are able to see the divinity show of Eight Stage demons. Su Clans Sixteen replied. True Monarch Eternal Fire explained, They cant, weve already looked into that. The show of divinity of an Eighth Stage demon is limited to the Netherworld Realm, and can only be seen by the demons of the Netherworld who are in the Netherworld Realm. In terms of quality, the show of divinity of Eighth Stage demons is one level lower than our show of divinity in front of the masses. Understood, thanks, Senior Eternal Fire ????, Su Clans Sixteen replied and sent a smiling emoji. True Monarch Eternal Fire said, Haha, you are welcome. You can just look for me when you need information on Netherworld demons. By the way, I just saw some scary news in the fellow All Night Cultivation Group. I will send it to you as well. Fairy Lychee said, All Night Cultivation Group? This name sounds very familiar. Fairy Lychee, it should be because there are people in that group who are part of your sect, Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire said. The news was truly terrifying. First off, I advise everyone who has a new disciple in their clan or sect going out into the world to be more attentive, and have that new disciple ay extra attention to their surroundings. Fairy Lychee: Whats the news? Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: What happened? Fairy Dongfang Six: What should the disciples be wary of? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, many sect elders came out and asked about the news. Give me a bit of time. I will take a picture and send it here. To be honest, when I saw the news, my heart and liver trembled. ???? True Monarch Eternal Fire issued a smiling emoji. Next, he sent two screenshots. ?????? [All Night Cultivation Group] [True Love Breaks At the Horizon: Wahaha, this daoist will be closing up for a few days to consolidate his realm. Daoist Green Jujube: Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Horizon for successfully ascending to another level. Great Master Dreamteller: The scene of Daoist Priest Horizons show of divinity was truly amazing. True Love Breaks At the Horizon: Fellow Daoist Dreamteller, dont mention the divinity show, and we are still good friends ????????. Black Fox Autumn Leaves: Congratulations to Daoist Priest Horizon. To be honest, after hearing that you ascended, many fellow daoists of the world of cultivation will be offering you their blessings. True Love Breaks At the Horizon: Hahahaha, thank you, thank you, everyone. This daoist has something to say before closing up. After studying the ancient books in the sect, Ive learned about a few functions of the Sage Seal. One of the functions is especially great, its the stamp function. True Monarch Green Jujube: Pray tell, whats so good about this function? Great Master Dreamteller: Just wait for Daoist Priest Horizon to explain. Black Fox Autumn Leaves: I suddenly have a bad feeling about this... Scholar Brewing Heaven: I seem to have heard about this stamp function. It seems to be related to energy, but I cant remember the specifics. Lets wait for the Daoist Horizon to explain. True Love Breaks At the Horizon: Hahaha, the stamp function of the Sage Seal is mainly a marking ability. It is usually a mark given by Eighth Stage Profound Sages to their disciples. After stamping their disciples, they can let other practitioners know the identity of the said disciple. But, more importantly, through the stamp function, an Eighth Stage Profound Sage can transfer energy through the space to protect their disciples. True Monarch Green Jujube: ???? Transfer energy through space? That sounds amazing. Great Master Dreamteller: So, here comes the question. Daoist Priest Horizon, when stamping... would one need the consent of their disciple? True Love Breaks At the Horizon: What? Black Fox Autumn Leaves: What Fellow Daoist Dreamteller is trying to say is... With regards to the stamp function, would one be able to use it as long as they wanted to? Or would they need to get the consent of other party before using the ability? True Love Breaks At the Horizon: Of course, it can be used as long as one desires. True Monarch Green Jujube: ???? My God. True Monarch White Sand: My heart suddenly feels cold. Qiao Mountains Loose Cultivator: I got a bad feeling about this. Why was such a terrifying ability acquired by none other than Daoist Priest Horizon? It is simply dreadful! True Love Breaks At the Horizon: What are you all trying to say? No, its nothing. We are just envious of the function of Daoist Priests Sage Seal, its simply too amazing ????????, True Monarch Green Jujube hurriedly said, even adding a thumbs-up. True Love Breaks At the Horizon: Hehe. Do you really think that this daoist doesnt understand? I simply didnt want to expose you weak chickens... Who do you think I am? Im the Frenzied Strength Imparter Horizon! When I saw this function, I immediately associated it to strength imparting. With this function, if this daoist wants to find someone to impart strength to, simply pulling out the Sage Seal and using the stamp function would allow me to transfer my power anywhere and at any time. Time and space shall no longer be able to hinder this daoists strength imparting technique! Hahahahaha! True Monarch Green Jujube: F*ck! How cruel are the heavens, to actually allow such a frightening person to awaken an ability that should not be awakened! Scholar Brewing Heavens: Its simply terrifying! Qiao Mountains Loose Cultivator: Our great world of cultivation is doomed! True Monarch White Sand: Our great world of cultivation is doomed +1! Black Fox Autumn Leaves: Our great world of cultivation is doomed +2! Great Master Dreamteller: Our great world of cultivation is doomed +3!] ?????? True Monarch Eternal Fires screenshot reached up to this point. Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire: What do you think, Fellow Daoists? Its terrifying, isnt it? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Meow~ Our great world of cultivation is doomed! True Monarch Northern River: The most terrifying person has awakened the ability that should not be awakened. The heaven and earth are heartless! Wandering Monk Profound Principle: !!! True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: Heavens, two disciples of my Ancient Lake Temple have just left the sect. Not good, I have to send them a message right away... No, no, I have to call and tell them about this. After leaving the sect, guard against fire, theft, and Horizon. Fairy Dongfang Six: It is easy to avoid things in the light, but difficult to avoid those in the dark. Previously, when the Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon wanted to impart strength, he had to be out in the open. However, if he now wants to impart strength, he just needs to hide in the dark and bam, just stamp. Oh heavens, I dont dare imagine what will happen next. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: As Senior Eternal Fire said, my heart is also filled with fear! When my little wolves go out, I will definitely remind them to be very careful. All of a sudden, everyone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group felt that they were in danger. Fairy Lychee: ???? Honestly, the next time that one meets Daoist Priest Horizon, they should prioritize killing him. Hes simply too dangerous. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Su Clans Sixteen: Is there no solution? If one is stamped by the Sage Seal, cant the mark be erased? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: At this time, it seems to be necessary to summon the seniors. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, have you already closed up? Would it be convenient for you to appear? Im here, Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied. With my understanding of the Sage Seal and the stamp function, there should be a way to erase it. For more detailed information, wait until I look into it, I will be able to give you a better explanation by then. In addition, Fellow Daoists, there is no need to panic. There is a difference between long-distance energy transmission and the face-to-face transmission of power. The quantity cant be too high, and the energy will be consumed during the transmission. Fellow Daoist Horizon should be just joking. True Monarch Northern River: I also felt that Horizon Taoist was merely joking. However... he is the Frenzied Strength Imparter, after all. With such an identity, even if it were only a small possibility, we cant ignore it. Hahaha. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled, and said, If you are really that worried and have a disciple who wants to go experience the world, send them to Song Shuhang first and let him stamp them. The Sage Seal stamping function cannot be repeated. After one has little friend Song Shuhangs Sage Seal stamp, they would no longer need to worry about being stamped by Fellow Daoist Horizon. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ????????! Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Good to know. If you are free tomorrow, little friend Shuhang, I will send the little wolves to you so that you can stamp them. To prevent accidents, it would be best to get myself stamped as well. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: The disciples of my temple should also find the time to get stamped. Shuhang, are you going to stay in the Jiangnan area these days? Su Clans Sixteen: If nothing unexpected happens, Shuhang said that he will be staying in Jiangnan University Town over the next few days! Shis big eyes were fixed on Song Shuhang as she said, Senior Brother Song, stamp me first! Chapter 1096 - Encounter Chapter 1096: Encounter Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang comforted, In fact, everyone doesnt have to worry so much. Daoist Priest Horizon isnt as dreadful as you imagine. After having made contact with him, I know that although he is known as the Frenzied Strength Imparter, he actually has principles. Before imparting strength, he would definitely get the other partys consent first. Moreover, he had just finished transcending his tribulation. There was still a long time until his next transcension, so during the time in between, everyone should be safe. Loli Shi blinked. But I still feel that it would be safer to get stamped by you first. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen thought for a moment, and said, I think its better to get stamped just in case. Just as Shuhang said, Daoist Priest Horizon has principles... but what if we come across a Frenzied Strength Imparter without principles? A person that would impart them with strength regardless of whether the other party was willing or not? Since some things have already been mentioned, it would be safer to simply take precautions. Yes, yes. Teacher, thats a valid point, so stamp us quickly, cried the monster bird Little Cai. She had long thought that having a lot of Profound Sage Seal Marks on her body would look great, but Song Shuhang never stamped her. Now that there was an opportunity, she would definitely get herself stamped by her Teachers Sage Seal. Okay. Song Shuhang sighed, brought out the Sage Seal, and then asked Shi, Where do you want me to stamp you? When he had stamped the tree demon, he had just randomly stamped on the other partys body, but when it came to Loli Shi, he couldnt just stamp her back, could he? That would be too weird. Loli Shi stretched out her left hand, rolled up her sleeves, and exposed her tiny arm. Senior Brother Song, would it be alright for you to stamp my arm? Song Shuhang held the Sage Seal, aimed at Loli Shis small arm, and stamped his Sage Name, Tyrannical Song. The pattern of the Sage Seal appeared on Loli Shis white arm, which was shiny and beautiful. She reached out, poked the Sage Seal on her arm, and grinned. Her face was filled with happiness, similar to the face of a little girl who had just received a toy. Heavens, why does it feel like theres something wrong with this process? My turn, my turn. The monster bird Little Cai jumped over. Teacher, can you stamp my wings? One stamp for each wing! This way, when she opened her wings, there would be two Sage Seals. Wouldnt it look cooler? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched as he said, One stamp per person. Well, then just stamp me on my back. Little Cai said regretfully. Song Shuhang held the Sage Seal, aimed it towards Little Cais back, and forcefully stampedone stamp was a stamp, two stamps were also a stamp, anyway, they were all stamps. Bam, the Sage Name Tyrannical Song was printed on Little Cais back. It was equally as shiny as Shis. Then, Little Cai jumped away in satisfaction. Song Shuhang: ... Sure enough, I keep getting a strange feeling that cant be explained from this process. After stamping Little Cai, Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Su Clans Sixteen, asking jokingly, Sixteen, do you also want a stamp? Su Clans Sixteen grinned. She then stretched out her left arm, revealing her snow white arm in front of Song Shuhang. For a while, phrases such as smooth like silk, tender hands, smooth, soft, and glossy skin, and slim white hands popped up in Song Shuhangs mind. He took a breath, held the Sage Seal, and gently stamped on Sixteens arm. Bam! Similar to the others, the Sage Name, Tyrannical Song, was imprinted on the arm. Su Clans Sixteen retracted her arm, looked at the Tyrannical Song writing, and said, Its just like a tattoo. Song Shuhang said, Unfortunately, I didnt have the time to choose carefully at that time. Otherwise, I would never have chosen Tyrannical Song as my Sage Name. Tyrannical Song sounds pretty good, its not bad. Su Clans Sixteen pulled her sleeves down, and her ears turned slightly red. She still had to carefully hide this mark. Song Shuhang held the Sage Seal and retracted his gaze from Sixteen. Then, he looked at Young Master Phoenix Slayer, and asked, Senior Phoenix Slayer, do you want some too? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... What the hell do you mean with that? Maybe another time. Young Master Phoenix Slayer waved his hand, and said, Daoist Priest Horizon has just transcended, and hes far from his next heavenly tribulation. Currently, he wouldnt need to impart his strength to others, so we really only need to discuss this for his next transcension. You have a point, Song Shuhang said. A single Frenzied Strength Imparter is already more than enough for the world. There shouldnt be many others who are able to impart their strength, if any at all. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Was that a flag? If it was a flag, would it be safer for him to get stamped as well? ?????? The sky grew brighter as the sun rose higher. Young Master Phoenix Slayer bade farewell to the others and left. He was now heading to True Monarch Yellow Mountains place to see Doudou and give him a congratulatory gift for his marriage. After that, he planned on closing up for a period of time. Su Clans Sixteen had no classes today. As such, she planned on consolidating her realm after having that crocodile leg feast. As for Shi, she headed back to her room and went to sleep. Senior White Crane had already left earlier with the excuse of finding delicious food for Venerable White. As a result, Song Shuhang was now left alone in the room. Shuhang looked at the time, and saw that there were still a few hours before class. What do I do now? Should I go to the bookstore next door? He hadnt been to that female shopkeepers store for quite a while, causing him to become nostalgic... But, at this point, the shopkeeper had yet to open for the day. Then, should I just review homework? There was no need toever since he had become a cultivator, his memory had been growing stronger day by day. He would be able to remember all the contents of a textbook after reading it once. Therefore, there really was no need to review homework. Then, should I just practice? But I just borrowed Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU, so it would be quite meaningless to practice again. He remained deep in thought... I should go buy a phone, Song Shuhang murmured. He was really unused to not having a phone by his side, and the phone stores should all be open at this time. In recent years, he had gotten used to buying phones directly from the official websites of those phone brands. It had already been years since he had bought a phone in a physical store. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shuhang first turned on the computer and searched for the nearest and most complete phone store around him. I should go to this one, this stores products are relatively new, and I just happen to want to buy two new phones, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Having selected the location, Song Shuhang brought out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant. After using Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU, Song Shuhangs flying proficiency on the treasured saber had increased greatly. Now, he could already be regarded as an expert at riding a flying saber. He skillfully poured his saber qi into the treasured saber, and he got the fat whale illusory core to pour the innate true yuan. In the next moment, a complete set of saber intent armor had formed on the treasured saber. ?Blade Dragging Technique?! Song Shuhang grabbed Broken Tyrants handle with his right arm, which was also the location of the leg of the saber intent armor. Whoosh The treasured saber Broken Tyrant dragged him as it rushed into the sky. Hm, its too fast, my hands are trembling, Song Shuhang said inwardly. After his experience had increased greatly, the flight speed of the ?Blade Dragging Technique? also increased by a great margin, allowing it to fly faster. It seemed that the matter of refining a [treasured saber customized for flight] had to be given more priority on the list of things to do. He wanted to make a door-sized saber with guardrails, and it would be best to add a tempered glass cover or something. Also, if it was possible, it would also be good to add a chair... Song Shuhang thought about it, and grew more and more fond of the idea. ?????? On the way to the phone store, Song Shuhang unexpectedly saw an acquaintance as he passed through a park. It was a young man with a crew cut. With a saber, a sword, and a staff on his back, the man had arrived in a groove deep in the park. Then, he placed down the saber and the sword, and took out the staff. He shut his eyes and meditated for a moment. Then, he moved, and a set of staff techniques was displayed. It was not some peerless staff technique, but rather just a very basic staff technique. However... the basic staff technique was seemingly based on a cultivation technique. Song Shuhang, who was using the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, stopped. He jumped up, and stepped on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. He continued to stay on top of the saber as he watched the mans movements. After finishing the basic staff moves, the man put the staff aside. Then, he raised his treasure sword and began to practice. What he was performing, similar to before, was a very basic sword technique. After practicing with the sword, he put it away. After practicing with the saber, he performed a basic fist technique. Basic saber technique, basic fist technique, basic sword technique, basic staff technique. After finishing all this, the man was left panting as he sat on a random part of the grassy area. Panting heavily, he drank water as he rested. He then brought out a well-balanced breakfast and ate it silently. Song Shuhang: ... This young man was surnamed Li. As for the rest of his name, Song Shuhang wasnt too sure. This young man was once Song Shuhangs instructor. However, he wasnt a driving instructor, but rather a personal flight instructor. At that time, Song Shuhang called him Instructor Li. It was this Little Li who accompanied Song Shuhang and Venerable White to space by accident, suddenly becoming an American astronaut and experiencing a series of tragic events. In the end, it was True Monarch White Crane who took him back from the West. After he got back to China, Instructor Little Li encountered Venerable Whites desertic illusory reality, and in that desert, he met a young man decked in a green robe riding a white horse.Afterward... well, there was no afterward. Venerable White erased Little Lis memory, and secretly compensated him. Song Shuhang pinched his chin as he said to himself, Sure enough, after repeatedly erasing his memories back then, Little Instructor Lis memories could not be completely erased. He still remembers some of the things that happened to him. The saber, sword, staff, and fist techniques he was practicing all came from the young man wearing a green robe in Venerable Whites illusory reality. However, these basic martial arts had no matching breathing method and formula. They were fine to keep oneself fit, but it was almost impossible to use them to build the foundation and enter the world of cultivation. Moreover, Instructor Little Li had long missed the best age to cultivate, and he wasnt a virgin, either. Song Shuhang shook his head slightly, went back to riding the saber, and left the area... Chapter 1097 - Calling the roll Chapter 1097: Calling the roll Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The buying process went very smoothly. Song Shuhang bought a phone that had just come out this month, getting a white and a black version. He would keep the black version, and give the white one to Senior White. Once he was finished grinding the heavenly tribulation, Senior White would then magically modify the phones. In the meantime, he could still use them to make calls and go online to chat. After buying the phone and paying, Song Shuhang left the store. Ordinary people had rather normal lives, and generally speaking, the possibility of encountering robbers, explosions, or terroristic attacks while buying a phone was extremely low. Some people wouldnt ever experience these things in their whole life. Song Shuhang inserted the SIM card into the phone and switched it on. The phone was working just fine, and there seemed to be no problem with it. The SIM card was somewhat damaged, but it was already a miracle that it had survived the heavenly tribulation. Then, Shuhang found a deserted place and rode his flying saber again, returning to Medicine Masters building. On his way back, he passed through that park again. Instructor Li was nowhere to be seen. It seemed he had already finished his morning exercise, returning to his home. Who knew... If he didnt give up, he might even become a martial arts expert specialized in sword, saber, staff, and fist techniques, becoming a legend in the Jiangnan area! ?????? Hours flew, and it was soon time for the morning class. Song Shuhang arrived at Loli Shis room to wake her up. Shi, get up. We have to go to class, Song Shuhang said as he patted her face. Hmm... no, I dont want to... I want to sleep some more... Shi turned around and cuddled the quilt. She didnt intend to get out of bed. Song Shuhang sighed and patted her gently. Get up, alright? If you are really that sleepy, you can take a nap after class, okay? No! Shis tiny legs kicked the bed. I want to sleep some more... I dont want to get up. Senior Brother Song, please. ... Song Shuhang said, What if I bring you there on the flying saber? No, I dont want to go to class. I dont want to get up. Senior Brother Song, I hate you... Shi said in a low voice, shrinking her head under the quilt. I hate you... Alright. Song Shuhang forced a smile, and said, In that case, keep sleeping. Ill wake you up in the afternoon to eat. Hmm... Senior Brother Song, I love you. Shi immediately changed her stance. Then, she rolled in the quilt and assumed a more comfortable posture, continuing to sleep. I love you... For disobedient children, love and hate were so simple! ?????? In the end, Song Shuhang had to go to class alone. Todays first class was math. Professor Yang, who was in charge of the subject, had a bad habit to casually call the roll. For example, while teaching or when he was done explaining something. Moreover, the attendance frequency would influence the final score of the examination. This habit of his wasnt really liked, and a lot of students hoped that Professor Yang would change it. However, the professor didnt seem to care, and stuck to his own way of doing things. Today was no exception. Halfway through the class, Professor Yang started calling the roll. Here we go again. Gao Moumou rubbed his face. Luckily, he was filled with energy as of late, and he hadnt skipped class. He stretched out his hand and poked at the sleeping Tubo. Wake up! Old Yang is calling the roll again. Tubo wiped the drool away and looked in front of him in a daze. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Shi and True Monarch White Crane werent present. Although they had come here just to gain some experience and didnt really care about grades, it wouldnt be good if they attracted Old Yangs attention. While he was in deep thought, Professor Yang had already started calling the roll, reaching his name. Song Shuhang. Here, Song Shuhang replied. Old Yang looked at him and nodded, satisfied. He had a good memory, and could always associate the name and appearance of the various students. This was one of the reasons the students hated him this much. This way, they couldnt let someone else answer in their stead. At the university, one would call the roll only at the start to get to know the students. In some universities, no one even called it in the first place. Yet, Old Yang insisted on being this pedantic. Gao Moumou, Old Yang called out. Here, Gao Moumou replied. His name was rather peculiar, and the professor had immediately remembered his appearance. It wasnt only Professor Yangit was the same for the other professors as well. So, whenever they called the roll, they would recognize him immediately, which made it impossible for Gao Moumou to have another person answer in his stead. Each time he thought about it, he felt rather aggrieved. As such, ones name was very important! Song Shi? Professor Yang called out. He remembered this little girl clearly as well. After all, she was a genius. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and pinched his throat, saying, Here! When answering, he used the shapeshifting brooch, which influenced Professor Yangs sight. He had influenced Professor Yang alone, and he was still Song Shuhang in everyone elses eyes. Therefore, when he replied while holding his throat, Tubo, Gao Moumou, and Yangde looked at him in disbelief. Had Shuhang gone crazy today? He actually dared to answer in someone elses stead during Old Yangs lesson? Moreover, he pretended to be Song Shi who was someone easily recognized?! However, something shocking happened. On the platform, Professor Yang pushed his glasses up with one finger and looked at Song Shuhang. Then, he nodded, satisfied, and ticked on the roll book. In his eyes, Song Shuhang was apparently not Song Shuhang, but Loli Shi. ??? Gao Moumou was puzzled. Had Old Yang gone mad today? He wasnt the only one... The surrounding students thought the same. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The roll continued. Yangde! Old Yang continued to call people. Yangde hurried to reply. Here. Lu Fei. Over here. Tubo. Here. Bai He! Professor Yang called again. Then, under Gao Moumou, Tubo, Yangdes dumbfounded gaze, Song Shuhang moved to another seat, and, after pinching his throat, said, Here! Old Yang raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang. Everything seemed alright. Old Yang nodded his head again and ticked on the roll book. The surrounding students were dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? Had Old Yang become blind? How did he fail to notice that Song Shuhang had answered three times?! Did Old Yang wake up in a strange state today? some students whispered. Perhaps he wore the wrong glasses and cant see properly? someone else said. Maybe hes not feeling too well, and has no idea whats going on? Right, Zhu Tao didnt come today. Should we answer in his stead since Old Yang is half-blind today? Maybe we can fool him, a student with a strong build said in a low voice. ... Song Shuhang. Brothers, dont. Old Yang isnt half-blind today, he isnt wearing the wrong glasses, and he isnt ill, either! Nan Xinqiong! Over here. Zhu Tao! Old Yang finally called Zhu Taos name. Then, that roommate of Zhu Tao raised his head in all seriousness and said, Here! ... Song Shuhang. If possible, he really wished to lend his shapeshifting brooch to that guy, but it was too late. In addition, he hadnt studied illusory techniques, either, and he couldnt suddenly make him resemble someone else. Song Shuhang could only look at him apologetically. Professor Yang pushed up his glasses and stared at Zhu Taos roommate. Are you Zhu Tao? Umh... The roommate felt that there was something wrong. Things werent supposed to go this way! In that case, who was that Xiong Donghua from before? Professor Yang said gravely. Not only the professor wasnt blind, but his memory was also perfect. Xiong Donghua felt like crying. If he could express his feeling with an emoji, it would definitely be this: ???? Student Xiong, its a good thing that you value friendship this much, but you shouldnt say here when Im calling someone else. Professor Yang pushed his glasses up, and continued, But since you are such a good person, lets consider your friend Zhu Tao present today. Xiong Donghuas eyes immediately lit up. Old Yang was actually being reasonable? He hadnt expected that Professor Yang had this side. It was truly great. However, Xiong Donghua will be considered absent, Old Yang said calmly. He stretched out his hand and ticked Zhu Taos name while crossing out Xiong Donghuas. Xiong Donghua wanted to cry himself to sleep... At the same time, many students turned their heads and looked at Song Shuhang. How had Song Shuhang managed to fool him just now? He answered for three people, and the professor didnt notice anything amiss! Bribery? Some unwritten rule? Or was Song Shuhang Old Yangs secret son? Gao Moumou got closer and, in a low voice, asked, Shuhang, what happened just now? What? Song Shuhang blinked. Dont play dumb. Just now, you answered in Shis and Bai Hes stead, but Professor Yang didnt say anything! Gao Moumou gritted his teeth. Because I used a small trick, Song Shuhang said. What trick? Gao Moumou asked in puzzlement. Money, Song Shuhang said. As a matter of fact, Song Shi and Bai He are rather special, and the reason they could transfer to this university in the first place is money. When it comes to money, teachers will also close one eye and pretend not to notice some things. ... Gao Moumou. What about moral integrity? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. Just now, he shouldnt have influenced Old Yang alone, but should have asked the virtuous lamia and Lady Onion for help. He should have let the virtuous lamia assume White Cranes appearance and change Lady Onion into Shi with the shapeshifting brooch. That would have been the best thing to do. Too bad that it didnt cross his mind. Moreover, it was better to learn some illusory technique as soon as possible. Knowing some simple illusory technique would save him a lot of trouble when dealing with ordinary people. Chapter 1098 - Have you come to get stamped by me as well? Bam! Chapter 1098: Have you come to get stamped by me as well? Bam! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ever since he began cultivating, Song Shuhangs learning ability increased dramatically. In the classroom, he could understand the contents of a professors lecture after hearing it once, and he could even quickly draw inferences from what the professor was saying. Studying became a very simple matter for him, reaching the point that he could even sometimes do two things at once. While listening to the professors lectures in the classroom, he focused his mind and began to practice the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? to strengthen his mental energy. If he was not afraid that others would disturb him, he would even practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? for a while. After one class, he could circulate his true qi and have enough stamina for a week. The class quickly ended, and everyone proceeded to have their break. Song Shuhang chatted about all kinds of things with his roommates. What they talked about was rather random: they talked about the latest news, recent popular games, and favorite novels. They also talked about Gao Moumous worries about his recent works. As they chatted, two teenagers came in through the classrooms door. Hello, is Mister Song here? asked one of the teenagers. The two boys were handsome in appearance. They looked to be 15-16 and had fine skin that was better than that of many girls. Both teenagers had long hair: one wore a ponytail, while the other wore a bun on top of his head. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The teenagers voice was not loud, but it came with a special sound that caused everyone in the classroom to be able to clearly hear his voice. Shuhang, theyre looking for you. Gao Moumou prodded Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang raised his head to look at the two teenagers. The two teenagers concealed their aura and appeared to be just like ordinary people, but just by looking at their style, Shuhang knew that they were cultivators. The two teenagers should be practicing a special cultivation technique to conceal their aura, or they could be wearing a certain magical treasure. However, he seemed not to remember being acquainted with these two teenagers? Song Shuhang stood up, and curiously asked, Hello, why are you looking for me? Its great that weve found you, Seni Mister Song, the boy with his hair in a bun said happily. Then, he and the boy with a ponytail came to Song Shuhangs side. The bun-haired teen said using secret sound transmission, Hello, Senior Song. We are disciples of the Ancient Lake Temple who have just come out of the sect to experience the world. But, weve heard from the temple master that the Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon has recently grasped an even more terrifying method to impart strength, so weve come to the Jiangnan area to look for you, and request you to stamp us to prevent accidents. Song Shuhang: ... Disciples of Senior True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple were able to come here so quick? Wasnt it only this morning when the matter about Daoist Priest Horizon was raised? Also, besides Soft Feather, this was the first time he was called Senior, and it felt quite weird. Senior Song, would it be convenient for you to stamp us now? The ponytail-haired teen looked at Song Shuhang with shining eyes. This Senior Song was the person mentioned by the temple masterthe first Sage in a thousand years, Senior Tyrannical Song! This was their first time being so close to such a big shot, so the two young cultivators were a little perturbed and filled with excitement. The thought of the First Sage in a thousand years, Senior Tyrannical Song, leaving a Sage Seal on them made them feel like those fans who were waiting to get an autograph from their idols. Okay. Song Shuhang took out the Sage Sealit was something that only cultivators could see, and ordinary people who had not cultivated wouldnt be able to see it. Song Shuhang asked, Where do you want to get stamped? The bun-haired youth expectantly said, Senior Song, can we get stamped on our arms? Well, then stretch out your hands, Song Shuhang said. The communication between the two parties was done by means of secret sound transmission, so in the eyes of others, the two teenagers had come looking for Song Shuhang. After finding him, they jumped around happily as if they were fans seeing a star. Then, Song Shuhang and the two teenagers narrowed their eyes and said nothing. The scene was particularly weird. Were they fans of Song Shuhang? After all, Song Shuhang had also played a role in a movie, and it was even Brother Gao Shengs role. F*ck, thats right, Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die! Strange, why hadnt they thought of this recently? There seemed to be an intangible power that prevented them from thinking that Senior Brother Gao Sheng had to die. While thinking about it, the crowd saw the two teenagers roll up their sleeves, exposing white and tender arms that would make many girls envious. Then, Song Shuhang seemed to hold something, and stamped the arms of the two teenagers. Afterward, the two cute teenagers smiled joyfully. It was really strange! Song Shuhang now had a lot of control over the Sage Seal. Therefore, when Shi, Little Cai, and Sixteen were stamped, they didnt end up like the tree demon that had been sent flying. The Sage Seal gently pressed on the arms of the two teenagers, leaving the Sage name Tyrannical Song on them. The two young cultivators from the Ancient Lake Temple only felt a slight cold feeling on their arms. Then, they could feel that there was a vague connection between the two of them and Senior Tyrannical Song. This was some sort of energy channel, and Senior Tyrannical Song could transfer energy to them through the Sage Seal. Thank you, Seni Mister Song. Both teenagers bowed politely to Song Shuhang. Youre welcome. Song Shuhang kept his Sage Seal and waved his hand. Then, Mister Song, well take our leave. The two teenagers smiled happily, got up, and then left Song Shuhangs classroom. ?????? After the two teenagers left, Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. He kept on feeling that thered soon be a large wave of cultivators coming to him to get stamped. He shouldnt let them come running to his school; otherwise, having cultivators look for him in his school one by one to get stamped on would affect his life very much. In a while, he planned on going on the Nine Provinces Number One Group to remind his seniors. If they wanted to get stamped, theyd have to wait until evening and come to Medicine Masters building. When he got back from school, hed stamp them all. Gao Moumou asked, Shuhang, what was the matter with those two boys? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Theyre juniors of a friends family, they came here to ask for my autograph. Looking for your autograph? Did they watch ?Apocalypse War?? Tubo blinked. Then, why didnt they ask me for my autograph? No matter what, he had also played an important role in the movie! Hahahaha, Tubo, perhaps you lacked some presence in the movie? Song Shuhang laughed. You just stretched out your hand and hit their arms, did you really give them an autograph? Yangde said doubtfully. I just used a stamp. You might have just not seen it due to the angle. Song Shuhang flipped his hand and brought out the Sage Seal, let his three friends have a look, and then kept the Sage Seal again. Gao Moumou laughed, and said, Your friends juniors are really interesting. Theyre actually already satisfied with just a stamp. While they were talking, a petite figure came in through the door. Hello, is Student Song here? A clear voice echoed; the voice sounded rather sweet as well. Gao Moumou said, Shuhang, someones looking for you again? Song Shuhang turned his head, and saw a little girl that looked 16-17 years old standing timidly at the door, her bright eyes scanning the classroom. Song Shuhang raised his hand, and asked, Hello, youre looking for me? When the little girl saw Song Shuhang, her eyes brightened up. She then happily ran towards Song Shuhang, and said, Big Brother Song, I finally found you! Haha. Song Shuhang smiled gently, and wondered whose disciple was looking for him to get stamped. She appeared to be just like an ordinary person, but she should just be concealing their aura. Which sects member are you? Song Shuhang asked using the secret sound transmission. Which sect? Hehe, Doudous, the little girl said happily. Ugh, even Doudou referred me to someone to come and get stamped? His stamping business was really hot right now. Where do you want to get stamped? Song Shuhang asked as he brought out his Sage Seal. Where? Im not too sure, anywhere is fine. The little girl smiled sweetly. Well, then stretch out your hand, Song Shuhang said. The little girl cutely stretched out her little hand in front of Song Shuhang. She had long fingers and looked really cute. She had short sleeves, and her small arms were exposed as soon as she stretched out her hands. Song Shuhang reached out and raised the Sage Seal, and bam~, stamped her arm. Okay, its done, Song Shuhang said. Little girl: !!! Her face showed confusionjust now, she felt that Song Shuhang had reached out and pressed something illusory against her arm, and then it seemed that something cold had stamped her hand. She could vaguely feel that it was a seal. When she took a look, she saw that there was now a beautiful and simple pattern on her hand. There were two equally simple wordsCCTyrannical Song. Tyrannical Song... a strange name. Hehe, Doudou, is this your new nickname? The little girl giggled. Song Shuhang: Huh? He felt that there was something wrong with what was going on. This little girl just said Doudou, is this your new nickname... Does she think that Im Doudou? How did she mistake me for him? Wait! F*ck, I might have done something stupid. Song Shuhang reached out and gently pressed on the little girls arm, mobilizing his mental energy. Mm-hm... The girl was very healthy. Also, it seemed that she had never cultivated. She was simply a very ordinary beautiful girl. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Heavens... Its her, she has come... If he didnt guess wrong, the cute girl in front of him was the wife Doudou picked up when he was playing games online game, Chu Chu. That beast with the Chu Chu-complex had made this cute girl cross thousands of miles to reach Jiangnan University Town and meet him. Chu Chu? Song Shuhang asked. Mm-hm, hehe. The little girl grinned and smiled. She had dressed differently from the usual, and she did not spoke cutely as she did online, but Doudou still recognized her! Song Shuhang stroked his forehead. This was awkward. Could somebody tell him what he was supposed to do next? Chapter 1099 - Why the hell I’m worried! Chapter 1099: Why the hell Im worried! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Doudous online wife came all the way to Jiangnan University Town to find me. What should I do? Waiting online for a reply, its urgent. Chu Chu blinked her eyes and looked at Song Shuhang. She was already a highschool graduate this semester, and was going to be taking her college entrance exam next semester. Her goal was naturally to enter Jiangnan University Town. Today, she deliberately asked for a leave and went to Jiangnan University Town to see Doudou. She wanted to see if he was really there. She was very lucky, and was able to find him very quickly. Doudou was even more handsome than what she saw online, and he was even more handsome than that Senior Brother Gao Sheng in the movie. She didnt get tired no matter how long she looked at himhe had an outstanding temperament regardless of which angle you looked at him from, and he was even more handsome than the stars which her classmate chased. It was just that Doudous voice sounded a bit strange... Song Shuhang touched his nose awkwardly as the little girl continued to stare at him. Did you come to Jiangnan University Town by yourself? Song Shuhang asked. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mm-hm. Chu Chu nodded. But I didnt run out secretly. I told my dad that I was going to the Jiangnan area to see some friends, and my dad agreed. Song Shuhang: ... Wasnt this little girls fathers a bit too easygoing? Was she even his child? Now comes the troublesome part: how do I explain the relationship between myself and Doudou to this little girl? In theory, it would be better to simply tell her the truth. Otherwise, a lie would end up having to be covered up with more lies, and itd only become more and more troublesome. But the problem was that Doudou was a dog, so how was he supposed to introduce Doudou to this girl? If he discovered that the one who had been playing games with her was a dog, a very cute pekingese, the girl would go crazy. Well, take a seat first. Song Shuhang shifted aside to let Chu Chu sit down. Mm-hm. Chu Chu smiled sweetly, and sat next to Song Shuhang; her hands were clasped together, while her face was flushed red. Gao Moumou approached Song Shuhang and whispered in his ear, Hey, Shuhang... who is this girl? Dont you have a relationship with Teacher Su? Song Shuhang, wasnt this having a foot in two boats? Its a long story, its not my fault. Ill explain it to you later. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples anxiously. Chu Chu saw Song Shuhangs distressed look, and asked, Doudou, did you not want me to come over? Suddenly, she remembered the plots of many internet melodramatic romances. No, thats not what Im worried about. Song Shuhang sighed. Wait... Why the hell Im worrying in the first place?! Im not Doudou, and it wasnt me who flirted online. Isnt it supposed to be Doudou who faces the headache that is having to explain the situation to Chu Chu and be the one to deal with her? Its actually a long story, Chu Chu. Just wait a bit, Ill make a call, Song Shuhang said. Oh. Chu Chu nodded cutely. Song Shuhang brought out his phone, entered his contacts, then found Doudous number, and dialed it. I heard that Doudou is being held captive by True Monarch Yellow Mountain. I hope that the call can go through. Fortunately... Doudou was able to answer the call. Woof, devil, why are you calling me? Doudous voice came from his phone. Song Shuhang: ... F*ck, what does he mean by calling me devil? Doudou said, Hello? Hello? Why arent you saying anything? Was my number accidentally dialed while he put his phone in his pocket? Song Shuhang replied, No, I didnt misdial. I just couldnt stand your strange way of addressing me all of a sudden. Doudou proudly said, Im actually practicing. To resist that stupid Yellow Mountains attempts to get me married, Im practicing how to make the worst first impression when I meet someone. Song Shuhang responded, I feel like you dont need to practice at all. As long as your instincts are still there, youll be able to give people the worst first impression. Really? Am I that awesome? Hahahaha, thats embarrassing. Doudou laughed. Song Shuhangs teeth ached as he said, Im not complimenting you. Bah, sweetie, you are making me feel shy, Doudou said. Song Shuhang was creeped out, and said, Dont say things like that, and were still friends. Woof, why are you calling me? Doudou said. Chu Chu is here, Song Shuhang said. What? Doudou froze. Chu Chu came to Jiangnan University Town to find me, and is sitting next to me right now, Song Shuhang repeated. Now, can you talk to her yourself? Doudou: ... Song Shuhang said, I can only help you this much. Next, youll have to talk to Chu Chu yourself and explain things to her. Then, he handed the phone to Chu Chu who wore a puzzled look. Here, talk to Doudou. Song Shuhang said. Chu Chu looked shy. Talk to Doudou? Who are you then? Im not Doudou. Song Shuhang smiled gently. Chu Chu opened her mouth wide. Her cute little face was full of shock, and her expression was unbelievable. In fact, Doudou... looks like me. So, people often mistake him for me. Song Shuhang laughed. Anyway, that stupid dog Doudou hadnt transformed yet. Once he reached the Fifth Stage, he would just have to pay attention to his human form and make it slightly similar to him. Is that so? Chu Chus face was flushed with shame. She then took Song Shuhangs mobile phone, and timidly called out, Doudou? Woof, its me, wife. The voice she was familiar with came from the phone. This voice, this tone... yes, this was the Doudou she knew. But then, what was the deal with this Song Shuhang from Jiangnan University Town? Wife, find a quiet place. Ill talk to you alone. Stay away from Song Shuhang, dont let him hear what Im going to tell you. Doudous voice echoed. Song Shuhang: ... Oh. Chu Chu nodded. She stood up, nodded apologetically to Song Shuhang, and went out of the classroom. After seeing the girl leave, Song Shuhang was relieved. Hey, Shuhang... What did that girl want? Tubo and the others asked curiously. Shes a friend of mine, a girl I met in an online game. Song Shuhang sighed. What? The girls in online games are of such high quality? Tubos eyes widened. Which game was it? I dont know, Ive never played that game. Song Shuhang shrugged. Then, why did she run all the way to Jiangnan University Town just to find you? Gao Moumou stared at him. Theres definitely adultery somewhere. F*ck off, Song Shuhang said. In fact, Im also troubled by this. My friend is rather wacky, so when that girl asked him what he looked like, he sent my picture to the girl. Gao Moumou: ... Tubo: ... Yangde: ... Classmate Xiong Donghua, who was right beside him, exclaimed, F*ck, please give me a dozen of such friends! Why couldnt he meet such a friend who thought about the happiness of his friends and looked for girls for them? Does your friend lack a buddy? Tubo said solemnly. Next time, let him send my pictures when hes playing games. I can even send my home address, I really dont mind. Yangde asked, Shuhang, are we friends? What are you trying to say? Song Shuhangs face twitched. If were friends, then your friend is my friend. Yangde patted his chest, and said, I have a set of really good-looking photos of myself. Please help me send them to your friend. Next time, when he meets a girl who wants a photo, ask him to send mine. I give him full authority, and charge no fee. Youre so desperate? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. You already have Teacher Su, how can you understand the pain of us lone dogs? These days, its really difficult to find beautiful women. Tubo sighed. Actually, I fell in love with Classmate Bai He at first sight, Yangde said. Looking back at the past few days, I felt that she looked more and more beautiful, her appearance had the kind of style that an angel would have. Shuhang, What do you think would happen if I go to Classmate Bai He and confess? Yangde actually likes True Monarch White Crane? Song Shuhang suddenly felt like smiling... Well, the female Senior White Crane was indeed quite cute. It was no wonder that Yangde liked her. After all, men were visual animals, and instinctively liked beautiful things. Ahem, if you confess to her, perhaps she would beat you death, Song Shuhang said. Because she already likes someone. F*ck, who is it? Tell me who my rival is! Tubo said. Song Shuhang: ... Wasnt it Yangde who was interested in White Crane? Tubo, why are you the one getting incensed? Classmate Bai He likes someone? Oh my God, it cant be. No, my new goddess actually has a lover? Its too cruel, Classmate Bai He has just transferred to this school. I just fell in love, but I lost her immediately. In the class, there was unexpectedly a lot of students wailing. Song Shuhang: ... There were so many people who secretly liked Senior White Crane? Gao Moumou curiously asked, Tell me, who does Classmate Bai He like? Song Shuhang said, You should all know him, hes ?Apocalypse War?s lead actor. Yangde replied, My God, its over. As long as he thought of that man who looked like a celestial being, he felt a burst of despair. If the enemy was such an existence, he had no chance at all. Old Song, does Classmate Shi have a boyfriend? At this time, another voice echoed behind Song Shuhang. F*ck! Song Shuhang said. Wasnt that too crazy? Loli Shi is still so young, yet there are already people who want to fight for her hand? Do you think I dont dare to report you to the FBI? A voice could be heard from behind, saying, Only three years in jail would be a big profit, but even if we get the death penalty, it would be still worth it! A person corrected, No, even with the death penalty it would be a big profit! In a few years, Classmate Shi will definitely not be worse than Classmate Bai He. Its better to book her early so that there wont be a need to face millions of competitors in the future. Song Shuhang: ... Chapter 1100 - All kinds of beauties Chapter 1100: All kinds of beauties Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu A classmate came up, and asked, Other than Classmate Shi, Song Shuhang, do you know other beauties as well? Ones that arent married? I remember that last semester, someone saw Song Shuhang with a beautiful woman with long legs. I know about her, its Song Shuhangs cousin. From the moment I saw his cousin Zhao Yaya, I identified Song Shuhang as my big brother-in-law. Song Shuhang responded, Go die! However, the girls around Shuhang are all of high quality. Shuhang, if you arent going to make a harem, introduce a few girls to your brothers. Where can I find so many beautiful women for you guys? Song Shuhang sighed. While they were talking, another figure had appeared at the door of the classroom. It was a woman that was a head taller than ordinary people. She had a hot body and wore a silk veil on her face. Although her face couldnt be seen, the woman definitely would not disappoint with her overbearing figure and bright eyes. Shuhang, the tall beauty called out to Song Shuhang while holding an exquisite food container in her hand. Someones looking for you again, Gao Moumou said. I remember you saying you dont know any beautiful women, yet this is already the second one today. Song Shuhang: ... Its Immortal Fairy Bie Xue... Why did she come here? Im here to give White something to eat. White Crane just ran to me and ordered a table of immortal dishes feast. Then it told me to give it to you... I heard you can give it to Fellow Daoist White, is that right? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled, went to Song Shuhangs side, and handed him the food container. So thats the case... Indeed, only when the food was for Venerable White would Immortal Fairy Bie Xue deliver it right to the door. You can leave it to me, Song Shuhang said. Also... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue leaned close to Song Shuhangs ear, and said, About that stallion spirit, I let it go. It had indeed been misguided when it ran to me. Im trying to find out who was the fellow that cheated it. That stallion spirit now owes you a favor. Song Shuhang noddedthe stallion spirit was actually able to escape a tribulation once again. As for that favor that the stallion spirit owed him... it would already be sufficient if it didnt come out to pollute his eyes again. In addition, how many green onion sprouts do you have on hand? Ill trade them from you, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue whispered again. I just happened to have brought a lot of spirit beast crystals. While Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was talking, the sweet breath that escaped her mouth caused Song Shuhangs ears to feel a little itchy. I have some, do you want to trade now? Song Shuhang askedafter Lady Onion went mad recently, she produced a lot of green onion sprouts, and so the number he had wasnt few. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Ill activate an illusory technique so that we can conduct the exchange right now. Im in urgent need of it. She activated a small illusion technique and wrapped it around herself and Song Shuhang. Then, she took out a black box filled with spirit beasts crystals of the Third and Fourth Stages. Song Shuhang took out all the green onion sprouts he had accumulated, which turned out to be several bundles. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, So many? In this case, it seems that I dont have enough spirit beast crystals this time. I will make up for the amount I owe you next time. Song Shuhang replied, No problem. The two completed the transaction with satisfaction. Lady Onion cried and fainted in the size-reducing purse. All those green onions were hers. However, she did not dare to cry out loudly, because Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was right next to themshe was afraid that if she cried too loudly, even her onion juice would be taken away by Immortal Fairy. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue deactivated the illusion technique after they completed their transaction. She then waved goodbye to Song Shuhang, and took elegant steps as she left. Song Shuhang patted the size-reducing purse lightlyit was all thanks to Lady Onion that he could get so many spirit beast crystals. Sob, sob, my green onions. After seeing Immortal Fairy Bie Xue leave, Lady Onion burst into tears. However, her voice was contained inside the size-reducing purse. Dont cry. Its useless to keep your green onions, so its better to exchange them for cultivation resources, Song Shuhang said using secret sound transmission. Lady Onion said, Bah! Why dont you try getting your head cut off and have it exchanged for cultivation resources? Moreover, those spirit beast crystals are useless to me. Then, how about I give you other cultivation resources for it, such as... Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed? Living Spring Water? Medicinal pills for cultivation? To be honest, Lady Onion, your realm has risen too slowly. Currently, youre just at the Second Stage Realm. If it goes on like this, how am I supposed to make you my monster pet? Song Shuhang said. Im sorry for practicing so slowly, dragging the motherland down. Wait... You little shiet, when did I become your monster pet?! ?????? A classmate said asked, Shuhang, who was that beauty just now? It seems that Ive fallen in love again. I lost Classmate Bai He, but I found a new love. Boss Bie Xue, she is the owner of a hotel chain. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and then said, In addition, she and Classmate Bai He are love rivals, so dont even think about it. ... How could this be? But didnt she say that Classmate Bai He ordered it from her just now? Song Shuhang gently lifted the cover of the small food box. Its because its a meal for the one they both love. Tubo asked, Shuhang, would you like to introduce a beauty who isnt in love to us? Song Shuhang shrugged. I really dont know any... Hey, Shuhang, are you done with classes? Another enchanting fairy came in through the door of the classroom and called out to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ... What wind was blowing today? Why was everyone coming to find him at this time? This time it was Fairy Dongfang Six, who held a motorcycle helmet in her hand. It seemed that her drivers license had not been reissued yet. Was Snow Wolfs Cave home still intact? Not yet, I still have one more class. Song Shuhang laughed. What about Little Cai? Ill take her out for a stroll, Fairy Dongfang Six said. She found another good place for soul ferrying, so she prepared to bring Little Cai there. Little Cais power of virtue had already taken shape, and if she were to continue on her current path, she should be able to conceal her monster qi soon. Song Shuhang said, Little Cai didnt come with me today. Shes still resting at home. Seni Elder Sister Dongfang, you can directly head to the house to look for her. Little Cai was exhausted from yesterday due to suffering the explosions from the guided missiles and nuclear bombs. She was still sleeping and resting. Oh, I see. Give me the keys, Ill find her, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Song Shuhang took out the key and handed it to the fairy. Also, please call me Younger Sister Dongfang next time. Fairy Dongfang Six blinked. I look much younger than you. Song Shuhang: ... Do I look old? See you later. Fairy Dongfang Six left with a charming gait. After Fairy Dongfang Six left. Younger Sister Dongfang is so enchanting, my hearts been beating so fast cause of her. Shes simply a stunner. Song Shuhang calmly said, Dont think about it, this person also already has a partner. It was said that Tian Mountain Range Sects gentleman, Liu Long, had always been in love with Fairy Dongfang Six, although he had yet to obtain her heart. Tubo said, So, give us a girl who doesnt have a partner yet. Dont think about it, I Just as Song Shuhang was halfway through what he was saying, another figure appeared at the door, exuding a gentle wave of power. Song Shuhang paused. Another one? Which senior is it this time? Song Shuhang turned his head and looked towards the door. Then, he saw a woman in a white suit standing at the door, looking around the classroom with a smile. Was it another one looking for him? Who is it this time? Gao Moumou prodded Song Shuhang. I dont know this time. Song Shuhang shook his head. At this time, the woman in the small white suit saw Song Shuhang. She smiled slightly and walked towards Song Shuhang with graceful steps. Song Shuhang noticed that for every step she took, the distance she covered was the same, just as if she was using a ruler. After a few steps, she had already arrived near Song Shuhang. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seni Mister. Halfway through her words, the elegant woman in a white suit and high heels stumbled and fell to the ground. Be careful! Song Shuhang reached out subconsciously, ready to help her. But at this moment, he saw the woman stretch out her hand to support herself; her entire body bounced up high, then she somersaulted, and was able to stand firmly on the ground with a slam. Song Shuhangs classroom was suddenly silent. This ones movements belonged to a world-class gymnast. Moreover, this woman was even wearing high heels. This was a really good-looking beauty! Its awful wearing these shoes, just which fool invented them? the woman in a white suit murmured. Song Shuhang: ... Wearing high heels was uncomfortable, but when a beauty put them on, she would become very eye-catching. It was said that when that thing was first invented, it was also worn by men? Haha... Song Shuhang asked, Ahem, hello, who are you looking for? Looking for you, mister. The woman in a white suit raised her head and revealed a gentle smile. She had addressed him with mister. Song Shuhang asked, Stamp? What? The woman in a white suit was confused. It seemed like she wasnt someone introduced by the fellow daoists from the group. Then why was this fairy who he didnt know looking for him...? Although I dont know what you mean by stamp, the reason Im looking for you is something else, the woman in a white suit said as she slightly released the spiritual energy in her body. From the spiritual energy she released, the auras of many kinds of spirit beasts could be felt, and there seem to be 33 different kinds. Song Shuhang immediately recognized itthe ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?s aura! Do you have time? I would like to discuss something, the woman in a white suit said. She came to see Song Shuhang as a junior. It was clear that she had seen Song Shuhangs show of divinity. Come with me, Song Shuhang said. He stood up, and again said to Gao Moumou, Old Gao, when that little girl Chu Chu and Doudou finish their call, tell her to wait for me. Okay, Gao Moumou said. Song Shuhang stood up and walked towards the roof of the school with the woman in a white suit. Why are you looking for me? Song Shuhang asked through secret sound transmission as they walked. I came to look for Senior because my disciple seems to be here with you, the woman in a white suit said. Chapter 1101 - Fairy Fleeting Life Chapter 1101: Fairy Fleeting Life Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When he saw this womans Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique, Song Shuhang was already able to guess who she was. And, as soon as she spoke, he was able to confirm her identity. The woman in a white suit should be the teacher of the monster fox. At that time, when Song Shuhang had asked for his teachers information, the fox had blurted out, [I tell you, teacher is mine alone... you better give up on seeing her.] So, if his sexual orientation was normal, his teacher should be a woman. Now, it seems that it really was the case. Its just that... the hamster brought the monster fox to the Jiangnan area just this morning. Afterward, the big box with the sealed monster fox was thrown into his Inner World. Only a few hours have passed since he had received the monster fox, and the woman in a white suit was already able to find him? How did you find me? Song Shuhang asked. The woman in a white suit explained, Since I lost contact with my disciple, I asked an elder to conduct a divination. The elder gave me the directions and told me to go to the Jiangnan area, telling me that I should be able to find my disciple here. Ive searched in this area for a long time, and this morning, I sensed the aura of my disciple near Jiangnan University Town. Therefore, I followed the aura, and finally tracked it down all the way to your body, Senior Tyrannical Song. Your body is where the trail of my disciples aura ends. She saw that Song Shuhang also practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, coupled with Song Shuhangs show of divinity the other day, it allowed her to be able to feel close to him. So thats the case. In fact, I was going to look for you tomorrow and bring you little friend Dugu Bai, Song Shuhang nodded and said with a smile. Dugu Bai was the name of that silly fox monster. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song. The woman in a white suit heard his words and secretly felt relieved. As the two were talking, they reached the roof of the building. Song Shuhangs mental energy swept around, and after confirming that there were no other people on the roof and nothing monitoring them, he stretched out his hand, bringing out the big box containing Dugu Bai. Your disciple is in here, Song Shuhang said. The woman in a white suit was shocked by Song Shuhangs move. She saw that Song Shuhang did not bring out her disciples from any spatial magical treasure. As he waved his hand, a space channel seems to have opened, and the big box came out of it. The first Sage in a thousand years was truly worthy of his title. Then, she felt the aura of her disciple in the box. The aura was stable and he shouldnt be injured. She had already planned for the worst, but now that she could sense that her disciple was safe, she was relieved. The woman in a white suit bent over, preparing to open the box. However, the box had a seal left by Senior White Two, and she could not open it. The woman in a white suit looked up at Song Shuhang. Senior Tyrannical Song? This box was sealed by a powerful Senior. Fellow Daoists disciple had been staying at that Seniors place, and he has been delivered to me only this morning. I cant undo the seal, Song Shuhang said. But you dont have to worry, the seal will automatically undo itself after about 20 hours. The woman in a white suit listened, then thanked Song Shuhang. Fleeting Life thanks Senior Tyrannical Song once again. Fleeting Life... it should be the daoist name of this woman in a white suit. Fairy Fleeting Life, no need to be so polite, Song Shuhang said with a smile. In this way, one of his karmic ties with the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect has been settled. Next, since hes already met with Fairy Fleeting Life today, he should also settle the other ties he had with the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Song Shuhang then said, Fairy Fleeting Life, I have a book called ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? Song Shuhang hadnt finished speaking yet when the woman in a white suit shouted in shock, The Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? Senior Tyrannical Song, why would you know about it? You know about it? Song Shuhang was confused. Wasnt the book written by a mysterious writer, who transcribed it for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects Elder Bamboo Pipe? However, in the end, this complete version of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? was not delivered to Elder Bamboo Pipe. Theoretically, no one should know about this book other than Bamboo Pipe, right? Yet it seemed that this Fairy Fleeting Life knows about it... Wait, if anyone else were to know about the book besides Bamboo Pipe, it would be someone close to him... but isnt this a bit too much for a coincidence? Song Shuhang looked at the woman in a white suit and said, Do you know Elder Bamboo Pipe from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? The woman in a white suit smiled bitterly, He was my teacher. Sure enough, it really was so. Song Shuhang was silent for a moment. Honestly speaking, it really seemed to be a coincidence. It was as if the invisible karmic ties between heaven and earth had brought together Song Shuhang and Fairy Fleeting Life through Bamboo Pipe. However, giving it some more thought, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was destroyed at that time, and there are probably only a few people that survived. At that time, Bamboo Pipes disciple was not very old, and she happened to be away from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. There was a great chance that Song Shuhang would meet with her if he ever met with someone from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. After thinking about it, Song Shuhangs issued a mental command and moved that [Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion] on his right hand into his spatial magical treasure. Fairy Fleeting Life, Im going to confirm your identity, do you mind? Although he already believed what he had said, he still wanted to confirm some things. The woman in a white suit nodded and said, Although I dont know how Senior is going to be confirming my identity, please go ahead. Song Shuhang reached out with his hand and touched the small hand of the woman in a white suitif this scene was seen by the fox monster in the box, it would definitely break out in anger. After making contact with the other partys hand, Song Shuhang used the secret appraisal technique. Those 88,888 voices often echoed in his mind, which allowed his understanding of the secret appraisal technique to deepen. Now, when he appraised someone, it no longer took too long, and the price to pay was also lower. After using the secret appraisal technique, Fairy Fleeting Lifes information quickly went into Song Shuhangs mind. [Fleeting Life, a survivor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, a monster of the Fifth Stage... a disciple and beloved pet dog of Elder Bamboo Pipe.] Song Shuhang retracted his hand. There seemed to be nothing wrong with the information he got from Fleeting Life. As a price for the appraisal, a small opening had cracked open on Song Shuhangs arm, from where some blood spilled out. Fairy Fleeting Life curiously stared at Song Shuhangshe really couldnt understand why Senior Tyrannical Song would touch her hand and then suddenly start bleeding? However, when Senior Tyrannical Songs hand touched her just now, she felt as if all her secrets were revealed. Song Shuhang calmly took out a large band-aid and put it on his wound. Fairy Fleeting Life was definitely a disciple of Bamboo Pipe. In addition, he did not expect that Fleeting Life was a dog monster. To be honest, he could hardly associate this beautiful woman with a cute monster dog... Perhaps because of Doudou, Song Shuhang was subconsciously biased towards monster dogs, and always felt that all the dog monsters around the world were silly creatures. After confirming her identity, Song Shuhang sighed slightly. He then reached out and took out a gold chain, which he then handed to the woman in a white suit. This was the golden chain that Bamboo Pipe had cast for his disciples, and it was a symbol of ones status as a grandmaster in the Divine Beast Department. In addition, the other gifts that Elder Bamboo Pipe had left, such as the box of clothes that was currently with Su Clans Sixteen, should also be retrieved and returned to the rightful owner. Fortunately, the box was given to Su Clans Sixteen alone. If the content was scattered among the fairies in the group, it would not be easy to get everything back. This... Fairy Fleeting Life reached out to take the gold chain. Her eyes dimmed as tears started falling. This gold chain was tailor-made for her, so as long as she held it, it would resonate with her. Over a period of 130 years, this golden chain finally returned to the hands of its true owner. In addition, Elder Bamboo Pipe also prepared some gifts for Fairy Fleeting Life. I will take them to you in the evening, Song Shuhang said. There was also the Encyclopedia of Animal Taming... Originally, Song Shuhang was going to take a look at the character of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects successor, so as to avoid passing it on to the wrong person. But Fairy Fleeting Life was a disciple of Elder Bamboo Pipe, so it was time to return the encyclopedia to its owner. It was just that Venerable Ruhuo had borrowed the original version of the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. As such, Song Shuhang could only write down another copy and give it to Fairy Fleeting Life. Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song. Fairy Fleeting Life clutched the golden chain and couldnt stop her tears. Song Shuhang said, As for the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, which was written by a friend of Elder Bamboo Pipe and sent to him, the original isnt in my hands. I will just write down another copy and give it to you in the evening. Fairy Fleeting Life nodded silently. If you arent in a hurry, why not stay in the Jiangnan area for a while? Song Shuhang asked. Fairy Fleeting Life held her tears back and said, Everything is up to Senior Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang sighed. He wanted to take the opportunity to raise the topic of the [assemblable life-bound magical treasure] of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, but seeing her cry like Ye Si, he felt it was not the right time to mention it. Senior Tyrannical Song... May I ask if you are a senior of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? Fairy Fleeting Life asked, sobbing. Song Shuhang shook his head. No. In that case, what about your ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? Fairy Fleeting Life asked curiously. Song Shuhang smiled slightly and didnt answer directly, The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? is not a cultivation technique of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. How is that possible? Fairy Fleeting Life was surprised. Song Shuhang said calmly, This cultivation technique was originally a creation of the ancient Heavenly Citys Divine Beast Department. Chapter 1102 - Your mental age is already that of an old uncle’s Chapter 1102: Your mental age is already that of an old uncles Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Divine Beast Department of the ancient Heavenly City was the predecessor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Song Shuhang speculated that the destruction of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was perhaps likewise related to the ancient Heavenly City. Fairy Fleeting Life looked at Senior Tyrannical Song in surprise. Was he a senior thatd been alive since the Ancient Heavenly City era? Dont indulge in flights of fancy, my relationship with the ancient Heavenly City is not what you think, Song Shuhang said with a smile. The relationship between him and the ancient Heavenly City was rather complicated. His ghost spirit, Ye Si, was one of the fragments of ancient Heavenly Citys Empress Cheng Lin; his other ghost spirit was probably also closely related to the ancient Heavenly City; his virtual lamia had a lot of pursuers in the ancient Heavenly City, possibly being one of the ancient Heavenly Citys big beauties. He had already made contact with several male experts from the ancient Heavenly City, and these experts all seemed to love the virtuous lamia. Unfortunately, the virtuous lamias sexual orientation was a bit crooked, and the one she loved was Cheng Lin. In addition, Song Shuhang suspected that the Heavenly Emperor might have something to do with him. After all, it had happened more than once that the Imperial Pearl broke as soon as it got close to him. If you are free, you can wait for my classes to finish first. After my morning class is over, I can take you to my temporary residence, Song Shuhang said. Alright. Fairy Fleeting Life nodded, and then said, But Senior, what are you doing in this place? I am a second-year student at Jiangnan University Town, Song Shuhang replied with a smile. Fairy Fleeting Life understood. Oh, youre experiencing the mortal world! Song Shuhang laughed, and said, No... my true identity is a students. Fairy Fleeting Life first froze, then nodded. I see, Senior Tyrannical Song, youre now a student. Whatever, Ill just let her understand it however she understands it. Its almost time for my class, Ill see you after the morning class then, Song Shuhang said. Fairy Fleeting Life asked, Then, Ill wait for Senior here, is that fine? Song Shuhang waved his hand. Okay, Ill come looking for you later. ?????? After watching Song Shuhang leave, Fairy Fleeting Life squatted beside the big box and patted it gently. Inside, her disciple and friend was still unconscious. Although the monster fox was her disciple, his cultivation talent was actually above hers. In terms of strength, he had already caught up with her. As a matter of fact, she could only guide him on the path of taming monsters. In addition... the monster fox had always thought that she was a human cultivator, but in fact, shed only had a lucky encounter in her early years, and could change into her human form as early as in the Third Stage Realm. This misunderstanding had persisted until now. She gently held the gold chain in her hand. She murmured, What is the origin of this Senior Tyrannical Song? Why were her teachers items in the hands of Senior Tyrannical Song? He isnt a Senior of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, and neither is he a member of the ancient Heavenly Citys Divine Beast Department. So, where did this Profound Sage Tyrannical Song come from? However, this Senior is really kind. Perhaps he had a friendly relationship with Teacher Bamboo Pipe? As Fairy Fleeting Life thought of Bamboo Pipe, she felt sad. The enmity for the destruction of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had been left on her shoulders. She had a decent talent for cultivation, but since the destruction, her mood had been affected, and her cultivation speed had been getting slower and slower. The enmity for the destruction... Would there be a day where she would be able to end it all? ?????? As Song Shuhang returned to the classroom, the second class began. The three roommates sat together, but Gao Moumou now had a petite and cute figure beside him. It was his girlfriend, Yayi. Her class was over, so she came to Gao Moumous classroom, waiting to go back with him. At this moment, she was holding a laptop, revising a manuscriptit was Gao Moumous novel. Yayi was bored, and so she simply corrected the typos and grammatical errors in Gao Moumous manuscript. Seeing Song Shuhang approaching them, Yayi raised her head and smiled at him. Hey, havent seen you in quite a while. Yayi, youre getting cuter and cuter. Compared to you, Gao Moumou is just getting older and older. Tsk, tsk, in a few years, youre going to look like father and daughter. Yayi, hurry and dump Gao Moumou already, Song Shuhang joked. Yayi covered her mouth as she laughed. Shuhang, you bastard. Will it kill you to have some manners? Besides, others can make fun of me, but you cant. Gao Moumou smiled coldly, and said, Your Teacher Su looks much younger and youre together with her right now. Now thats what looks like a father and daughter. F*ck, do I really look that old? Song Shuhang pinched his face. He felt that his face should look quite young. Yangde closed his book with a smile, and said, From his appearance, Shuhang actually looks younger recently. I did say that Ive been getting better and better recently, so I should be looking younger as well, Song Shuhang said. His cultivation to immortality wasnt in vain. Cultivation was really just like that: the earlier one began, the better they would look. That isnt everything I have to say, Yangde said. Theoretically speaking, you should actually appear much younger. However, there seems to be a problem with your temperament recently; its been getting more and more stable. Just look at you, you give me the same feeling that my father gives me. I suspect that your mental age is already past 40, or even older. I suggest that you take a mental age test online and see the results. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and recalled his recent experiences. In the past months, he had experienced an extremely rich and wide array of things. The experiences he had during his summer vacation would surpass what an ordinary person could even imagine and experience in their lifetime. So, unconsciously, his mental age should really already surpass that of a youth. This could be seen from how he treated Loli Shi. Whenever Song Shuhang faced Loli Shi, he already appeared more like an elder rather than a brother. He would subconsciously feel that he was a senior to Shi. Heavens. Song Shuhang looked up at the ceiling. There was no need to test it; his current mental age should indeed already be over 40, or even over 50. It seems that you are aware of it. Gao Moumou pushed his glasses, which then reflected a ray of wisdom. Song Shuhang: ... So to speak, when he stood with Su Clans Sixteen, it really felt like they were father and daughter? His heart felt stifled. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, has that Chu Chu come back? Gao Moumou said, Nope, shes probably still on the phone. A girl of that age would be able to stay on the phone for hours. Song Shuhang nodded. The phone he lent her was newly bought, and he had yet to even download chat software on it. As such, he wasnt worried that she would find anything on the phone. As for whether Chu Chu would end up coming into contact with the world of cultivation, that depended on Doudou. Song Shuhang was not planning on interfering in that at all. Therefore, he let her have a good chat with Doudou. Anyway, he still had around 10 million RMB to use on his account. Then, the second class began. Professor Yang continued his lecture, and Song Shuhang continued to listen as various thoughts ran in is mind. Among the gifts that Bamboo Pipe left for Fairy Fleeting Life, the 33 kinds of spirit beast crystals had already been consumed by him. Hence, Song Shuhang could only compensate her with other types of spirit beast crystals. Besides, he had to write down the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? again. As for the box of clothes that had been sent to Su Clans Sixteen... It had already been sent, and it was quite awkward to request it back. But there was nothing that could be done about it. The rightful owner had already appeared, so that box of clothes which represented the intention of Elder Bamboo Pipe to his disciples could only be given back to Fairy Fleeting Life. The problem was that if he wanted to get that box of clothes back from Sixteen, he couldnt tell her directly. His EQ wasnt that low. Su Clans Sixteen was a sensible girl, so as long as he made the situation clear to her, she would definitely return the clothes back to himSong Shuhang knew this. However, Song Shuhang felt that he had better prepare some gifts. It would be best if he made Su Clans Sixteen satisfied before raising the topic of having the box of clothes returned. Then, just what kind of gift would be able to make Sixteen happy? Song Shuhang whispered, Old Gao, in general, what gifts would you give Yayi that would make her happy? When Shuhang asked the question, Yayi, who had her head lowered, pricked up her ears. Gao Moumou: ... Song Shuhang, you pig friend! Yesterday, Yayi had been showing interest in a purse, which was very cute, but the problem was that Gao Moumou didnt have much money this month. As such, he was considering to look for solutions to solve this problem, but had yet to find any. He was actually waiting for his monthly salary before heading out with Yayi to buy the purse. And now, Song Shuhang had played the role of a pig friend as he brought up this topic. Seeing Gao Moumous face, Song Shuhang immediately understood that he had accidentally asked the question at the wrong time. Cough. Song Shuhang covertly took out a paper, and wrote on it: Whats the problem? Money, Gao Moumou wrote back. Its fine. Well be getting our pay for ?Apocalypse War? in two days, Song Shuhang said. Gao Moumous eyes shonehe had forgotten about the film. How much? Song Shuhang smiled, and replied, Ive heard that its quite a big check. Im not sure on the exact numbers. If it isnt enough, however, Ill handle it. So, back on the topic of what to gift. True Monarch Yellow Mountain and the others didnt really have a need for money. Didnt Scholar Drunken XXX even casually give him 10 million RMB once? If it was really needed, Song Shuhang could simply send a message and get a lot of money. A purse! Gao Moumou replied. Purses are perfect for women, and so are shoes, clothes, and cosmetics. However, most men have a shallow understanding of what shoes, clothes, and cosmetics their woman would want. As such, purses would be the easiest to choose from. Just pick the expensive ones and buy them, no need to worry much about how well they look. That makes sense. Song Shuhang nodded his head. In addition... tonight, he had to seize the opportunity to ask about the [life-bound magical treasure] of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. After all, one wouldnt meet with the successor of the said sect every dayhe couldnt waste such a good opportunity. Chapter 1103 - The Learning God System is online Chapter 1103: The Learning God System is online Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The last class of the morning continued. Song Shuhang hid from his various friends and quietly sent a note to Senior White. [Senior White, its almost noon. Do you want more food?] Venerable White quickly replied, [I still want to try out some immortal dishes.] What Venerable White meant by saying this was that he wanted Song Shuhang to order food from Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, and that he had prepared the necessary spirit stones. Song Shuhang replied, [No problem, Senior White. Do you want it now? I will send you the immortal dishes at once.] Venerable White responded, [Ah? Shuhang, you already have the immortal dishes prepared? Haha, you really do understand me. Give me three minutes, and I should be done with this wave of the heavenly tribulation.] Song Shuhang pinched the note and quickly destroyed it after reading it. This note must never be seen by True Monarch White Crane; otherwise, it would go crazy. Three minutes later, Venerable White said, [Okay, next up is rest time. Send over the immortal dishes. By the way, send over some living spring water as well, I want to make some tea.] Senior White really had a good time with his heavenly tribulationhe was able to enjoy his grind, while also enjoying food and tea. The grinded heavenly tribulation was truly pitiful. Song Shuhang replied, [Roger that.] Then, he transferred the food box that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had just brought over together with a portion of the live spring water to Venerable White. [Senior White, this immortal feast was actually ordered by Senior White Crane.] After thinking about it, Song Shuhang still mentioned it to Senior White. Venerable White asked, [Hasnt White Crane returned to the West?] Song Shuhang replied, [Senior White Crane has actually become my classmate.] [Mm-hm... You got this!] Venerable White replied. He personally felt that White Crane was super troublesome, so after hearing that it had become Song Shuhangs classmate, he could only quietly cheer him on. [Also, Senior White. How long will it take for you to finish your grinding? PS: The guided missiles and the nuclear bombs you grinded are not easy to use in the main world, its quite difficult to get them to blow up. You need to go to the Netherworld Realm or the Heavenly Tribulation Realm to get them to detonate,] Song Shuhang reminded. [Is that so? So if I want to study them, I have to go to the Netherworld Realm? That feels troublesome... In this case, Ill come out after a few more waves. If it cannot be detonated in the main world, then the usefulness of these missiles and nuclear bombs becomes much lower,] Venerable White replied. [Then, I congratulate Senior White in advance,] Song Shuhang replied with a smile. Venerable White said, [By the way, Shuhang, when I got bored while grinding the heavenly tribulation today, I started developing the Learning God System. However, I am still unsure on what to use as a medium. Originally, the Learning God System was best fitted with glasses, but if you were to also use the glasses of the Divine Beast Training System, there would be a conflict.] Senior White had started developing the Learning God System? In the time he was grinding the heavenly tribulation, Senior White not only had the time to play mobile games, but also the time to make a cheat-like [system]? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heavenly Tribulation would definitely be crying if it had tear glands. But... the heavenly tribulation crying or not had nothing to do with Song Shuhang. He was, on the other hand, very interested in Senior Whites Learning God System. He pinched his chin as he thought, The medium is indeed a problem. If it were also to use glasses, then to use the Divine Beast Training System and the Learning God System at the same time... it would be like those short-sighted students who go to watch 3D movies, which would have them wearing two pairs of glasses. Other than glasses, what else did ordinary students wear in their daily lives? Contact lenses? Watches? Phones? However, these things felt too much like foreign objects. Even if the system could be bound to the host, it would be very troublesome if the medium was lost. So, would it be possible with something which was directly implanted into the human body? No, it would feel fairly awkward and uncomfortable to have them implanted into the human body. If implants werent the answer, and all the properties of the system had to be kept... Perhaps small tattoos would do. If the person didnt want a tattoo, it could even be a small spot, like a mole or whatever. The only thing was that it was still uncertain whether Senior White would be able to fit the system into such a small space. So, Song Shuhang suggested, [Senior White, can the Learning God System be transformed into something like a tattoo or a mole?] Senior White said, [Well, it should be possible. Ill test it out while Im eating, and pass the finished product to you to try later.] Song Shuhang replied, [Great.] After replying to Senior White, Song Shuhang looked at Gao Moumou and Yangde, who were studying hard, and Tubo, who was sleeping. Tubo was the guy who needed the Learning God System the most among his roommates. ?????? Approximately five minutes later, Senior White placed a sticker-like object in Song Shuhangs hand. Song Shuhang transferred the object outside. Then, he suddenly turned silent. This sticker looked familiar... It reminded him of the Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique rune that had been gifted to him by Senior White. It had the same style. If one were to look closely, they would be able to see that the sticker was a Calabash Brother. Song Shuhang: ... There was no mistake about it, this tattoo sticker was absolutely an exact copy of the original Ten Thousand Mile Flying Escape Technique tattoo. It seemed that Senior White had made a lot of stickers back then, and he recycled them this time. Where would it be best to place it? Last time, he unknowingly placed the sticker on his arm. He was sure not to make the same mistake this time, and would place it in a more secretive place. Otherwise, strangers would likely think that he had tattooed a Calabash Brother onto his arm, bringing him quite some embarrassment. After giving it some thought, Song Shuhang opened the shapeshifting brooch and used it on himself. Then, he lifted up his clothes and stuck a tattoo sticker above his waist. Sticking it there, he didnt have to worry about others seeing it. Immediately after he put on the Calabash Brother sticker, a sweet voice echoed in his mind, Senior White had personally voiced the system. [Ding dong~ The Learning God System is active.] [System booting up 1%... 11%... 30%... 70%... 100%] [The system has booted up. The Learning God System is being installed. Please wait patiently.] The above sounds, including the ding dong sound, were all pronounced by Senior White using a robotic voice, and the text also appeared in Song Shuhangs brain as subtitles. Together with Senior Whites voice, there was also a thunderous background music, really bringing out the atmosphere of an epic movie. If he heard it right, the thunder should be a sound coming from the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White was really very dedicated. While listening to the sound, Song Shuhang imagined an expressionless Senior White recording these lines using a robotic voice. It felt funny. [The Learning God Systems installation is complete, starting with the extraction of the hosts DNA and creation of personal files.] So advanced? It even has the ability to extract DNA? As Song Shuhang thought about it, a picture appeared in his mind. It was just like the build your own character screen that would appear when playing a game. A 3D figure that looked exactly the same as him appeared, slowly spinning around in his mind. What followed was an option for [Username] and [Password]. The text input interface was exactly the same as that of mobile games. Yeah, Senior White had to have been playing mobile games when creating the Learning God System! Song Shuhang sighed, entering [Path-Seeking Scholar] for the username, and 12345 for the password. [This username is available, you can continue.] [The password is too simple. Please choose a more complex one. It is recommended to use letters from the latin alphabet, numbers, and symbols.] Song Shuhang: ... Senior White, playing mobile games is bad for you. Also, isnt it quite weird that the Learning God System even has the host register an account with a password? After sighing, Song Shuhang started to enter the password earnestly: SSH12378 #. Is this alright? They were Song Shuhangs initials, and symbols were just added after. [Passwords strength is low. Using a more complex password is recommended. Registration successful.] [Host Path-Seeking Scholar, welcome to the Learning God System. The Learning God System is a helper for your studies. It will grow with you on the path of becoming a god of learning. In the future, it will serve you with sincerity.] These lines were also read by Senior White in a robotic voice. Song Shuhang: ... The advertisements lines had a strong visual impact; it seemed like an advertisement for a learning product. Well, its fine as long as Senior White has fun. After Senior White finished reading the lines aloud, the constantly spinning 3D Shuhang in his mind stopped turning. It then reached out and pushed forward. Subsequently, the picture in Song Shuhangs mind turned into two bronze gates, which were slowly pushed open. This picture... forget it, lets not talk about it. Anyway, it is the product of Senior White suffering from mobile game poisoning. After the bronze door opened, a stats interface appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [Host: Path-Seeking Scholar System level: 1 Title: Rookie of Learning. Learning level: University Sophomore Learning God Points: 0] [Ding dong~] Senior Whites emotionless voice echoed again. [Congratulations to the host for binding the system, 1 Learning God Point awarded] Then, on Song Shuhangs personal stats interface, the Learning God Points rose by 1. [Ding dong, the ultimate goal of this system is an all-rounded development of morality, intelligence, and physique.] [Novice Task: A learner who cannot speak more than 10 languages ??is not a good learner. Please use the wheel to pick a language and learn 10 everyday phrases. Success in learning will be awarded with 5 Learning God Points.] Subsequently, a huge wheel appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [Chinese, English, Russian, French, German, Japanese, Hebrew, Latin...] There was a long and messy list of languages on the wheel. Song Shuhang even saw the choice of [Language of the Ancient Era] on the wheel. Song Shuhang: ... Nevertheless, he reached out to spin the wheel. Whoosh The wheel spun quickly. Chapter 1104 - System and power of virtue Chapter 1104: System and power of virtue Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Honestly, if this Learning God System werent created by Senior White... Song Shuhang would have definitely chosen to uninstall. It really gave people a strong feeling of unreliability. Fortunately, it was still in beta stage and was in need of a great number of modifications; this version definitely could not be given to Tubo. While he was thinking about it, the wheel in front stopped at the [Language of the Ancient Era] option. Song Shuhang: ... Well, for him, the Language of the Ancient Era was a relatively useful option. Perhaps he could make use of it when exploring some secret places and ancient immortal caves. [Learning God System: enter into learning mode?] [Yes,] Song Shuhang replied. In the next moment, a crackling current appeared in his mind. The electricity finally assumed a humanoid form. The electric figure said seriously, Next, we shall start learning the Language of the Ancient Era. Today, we will learn 10 sentences. Song Shuhang nodded silently. It shouldnt be too difficult to learn 10 everyday phrases. Since they were commonly used in everyday life, they should be something like: hello, good morning, good night... Whats your name? Have you eaten yet? The figure began to speak. [First, lets learn the ancient eras version of the classic ?Thousand Characters?. The sky was black and earth yellow. The universe, vast and limitless. The sun rises and sets, the moon full or parsed. Stars and residences spread all over. Cold and heat come and go. Autumns harvest, Winters keep. The time fixed to a year. Everything attuned to balance... These ten sentences are read in the Language of the Ancient Era this way: #,)(%~.%&?$ ...] Song Shuhang: ... WTF, why am I being taught how to speak the ?Thousand Characters? classic, and why is there a translation of it in the Language of the Ancient Era? Why has the pronunciation become so obscure? Song Shuhang felt that the first 10 sentences of this ?Thousand Characters? had all become like the name of the virtuous lamia. He couldnt pronounce the sentences no matter how hard he tried. [Now, the host Path-Seeking Scholar should review these 10 sentences of the Thousand Characters,] the figure said seriously. While it spoke, the electric current crackled, leaving Song Shuhang really uneasy. He remembered a terrifying army, the Tesla Troopers from Red Alert. The figure stared at Song Shuhang. After a while, it again said, [The hosts learning ability is too low, beginning to reduce the difficulty of learning. Requesting the host Path-Seeking Scholar to follow me: #,)(%~.] Song Shuhangs mouth twitched as he was looked down upon. He took a deep breath. In fact, with the powerful memory of a cultivator, he had already remembered the pronunciation of the ancient eras language. However, it was the same as the name of the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang could remember the pronunciation of her name, but because the pronunciation was so difficult, even though his tongue curled up and tangled up, he still couldnt pronounce her name. After the figure finished reading this time, Song Shuhang steeled himself as he rolled his tongue and attempted to read: [#,)(%~] He felt that he had read most of the syllables correctly, albeit with a lot of difficulty. [Pronunciation error, commencing with the punishment.] There was punishment as well? Senior Whites concept of learning still maintained some of the ideologies from hundreds of years ago. For example, if you made a mistake, you would be punished. In ancient times, when students made mistakes in the recitation of articles, the teacher wouldnt say anything and simply pick up a ruler and slap their arms with the rulerjust like how Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman taught on that island of indigenous people. Was this figure going to hit his palm? While thinking about it, Song Shuhang saw the electric creature raise his hand. The opposite party then threw a thunderbolt. Song Shuhang: ... The thunderbolt landed on him, crackling. Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, feeling the current rushing through his body... but after sensing it carefully, he realized that it was actually an illusion. His body was not harmed by the electric current; it should have only been an illusory attack. For Song Shuhang, who experienced the bombing of the heavenly tribulation, such a level of electricity wasnt something that could even tickle him. [The punishment is over, requesting the host to follow me again. The host will be taught until he finishes learning, and the punishment will continue until then.] The humanoid then began to recite the ?Thousand Characters? in the language of the Ancient Era. Song Shuhang sighed, gritted his teeth, and entered into learning mode again. The [Learning God System] was still in its beta version, and there were still many unreasonable points. Song Shuhangs task was to experience this system, find out what was wrong with it, give feedback to Senior White, and strive to modify it into a version suitable for ordinary people. If it were used by ordinary people, the Language of the Ancient Era option must be removed, Song Shuhang inwardly said. Learning that language was simply too frustrating. Every word he spoke had to be accompanied by the continuous rolling of his tongue. With every word, his tongue would go numb. It was really hard for the forces in ancient times to communicate... No wonder there was the secret sound transmission technique. Perhaps it was invented because the language of ancient times was too inhuman? Besides the Language of the Ancient Era option, the punishment should also be appropriated. It would be more meaningful to force compulsory exercise onto the host, such as 30 push-ups or a 500-meter sprintthese would at least be better than an electric shock. After all, the Learning God System aimed to develop a balance in moral, intellectual, and physical areas rather than developing a Pikachu or lightning user. All of these would be part of the feedback he was going to give to Senior White. Other than that... While the opening interface of the Learning God System did have its good points, it still had some problems. However, the interface wasnt really a priority; changing it would really depend on Senior Whites mood. If it wasnt changed, there wouldnt really be a big problem. As Song Shuhang was thinking, he was also studying the Language of the Ancient Era earnestly. One day, I will roll my tongue and learn how to call out the virtuous lamias name! Song Shuhang secretly swore. ?????? Song Shuhang didnt know how many times he had been shocked. He rolled his tongue nonstop as he finished reading the 10 sentences of the Language of the Ancient Era version ?Thousand Characters? with much difficulty. [Completed Daily Language Task, learning 10 sentences of the Language of the Ancient Era. Awarded 5 Learning God Points] [System Tip: Learning God Points can be used to purchase skills to assist learning. For more details, please enter the Skill Shop.] Senior Whites bland voice sounded. The benefits from the painful studying had finally come. Song Shuhang thought about it and entered the Skill Shop to see what skills White Senior had prepared to assist him in learning. [System prompt: Host Path-Seeking Scholar, Level 1, can view Level 1 Skill List] [Level 1 Skill List] Temporary Memory Enhancement (10 uses): 1 Learning God Point. After activation, the host can enhance their memory for the next three hours, and basically have eidetic memory. 12 hours must elapse after each use to allow the body to rest. Can be purchased repeatedly. Temporary Clarity (10 uses): 1 Learning God Point. After activation, the host can keep their mind absolutely awake, allowing them to understand and master complicated knowledge. It lasts for one hour, with an interval of 12 hours necessary after every use. Can be used together with Temporary Memory Enhancement. Can be purchased repeatedly. Temporary Physique Strengthening (5 uses): 1 Learning God Point. After activation, the host can strengthen their physique in all aspects, including endurance, strength, and speed. The duration is 30 minutes, and the interval between uses is one hour. Can be used repeatedly. Summon Iron-Level Teacher (1 use): 1 Learning God Point. After activation, the host can summon an Iron Teacher of a corresponding discipline to come and provide one-on-one personal counseling to solve the hosts doubt. No cooldown. Can be purchased repeatedly. For the time being, there were only four skills in the Skill Shop. Temporary Memory Enhancement, Temporary Clarity, and Temporary Physique Strengthening should all be the effects of some minor techniques. However, could Senior White cast them from afar through the icon of the Calabash Brother? Or were the effects already stored in the tattoo? Looking at Senior Whites formation and rune proficiency, the latter was more likely. But how was it possible to summon an Iron-Level Teacher? Did Venerable White also hire a large group of teachers that were ready to be called at any time and place? Or did Senior White make a lot of copies of himself? Should he try this skill out? Song Shuhang was getting ready to use it. However, after thinking about it, he temporarily withdrew from the Learning God System. In the class, the professor was still giving lecture. Looking at the time, the class would end before long. The time hed spent in the Learning God System space was basically the same as the amount of time that passed outside. Song Shuhang thought about it, and transferred a note to Senior White. [Senior White, this Learning God Systems basic framework is fine. In addition, I have a few points of feedback.] Then, he wrote the feedback he wanted to tell Senior White about on a note. After writing the feedback, he transferred the note to Senior White. Soon, Senior White replied, [Okay!] Such a simple reply... Was Senior White about to start grinding the heavenly tribulation again? [Also, Senior White, are you investing a lot into making this Learning God System?] Song Shuhang asked. He suddenly thought of this problemif the Learning God System was heavily invested into, but didnt give any benefits back... [Not that much, this is merely something that can be done casually. In addition, the benefits arent small,] Venerable White replied. [If this plays out well, it can gather some power of virtue and the will of all beings. The power of virtue is very beneficial for cultivators, and while the will of all beings can be used only by aboriginal deities, it has some uses for cultivators as well as it can be used to produce some magical treasures.] Power of virtue? The will of all beings? [Ill explain it to you after I get out of this place. You can continue to try it out first, and give me feedback on what I should improve. Then, just give me some time to modify it. It would be best to launch the official version before I finish the heavenly tribulation and become an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. I want to test something out,] Venerable White said again. Chapter 1105 - You said you wanted to… try? Chapter 1105: You said you wanted to... try? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After the communicating with Senior White ended, his class also came to an end. That Chu Chu hasnt returned yet... Is she still on the phone, talking with Doudou? Fortunately, my phone has a lot of credit. Otherwise, it really wouldnt be able to last with how long Doudou and Chu Chu have been chatting. Shuhang, do you want something to eat? Tubo asked, but he then answered his own question immediately. Oh, thats right, I dont need to bring Shuhang meals today. Hes too busy entertaining girls. Gao Moumou: Hahahaha. Song Shuhang: ... What else can I say when youre simply replying to your own questions? Yangde: Then, Shuhang, well be going to have lunch first. If something comes up, just give us a call. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, All right. Im quite busy recently. Ill invite everyone to a meal another day. Recently, he had rarely even returned to the dorm, and it was also the same for eating together with his roommates. Some day, hed see if he could order a set of delicacies that could be eaten by ordinary people from Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and invite his friends to enjoy the meal. ?????? After class, Song Shuhang looked for Chu Chu. Finding an ordinary person was very simple for him now. Without even using abilities like spiritual sense, he could easily find Chu Chu with his sense of smell. His sense of smell was already several times stronger than that of police dogs, and he could even freely control it. Song Shuhang followed the scent she had left and reached an empty classroom nearby. She was crouching at the back of the classroom, and was still talking to Doudou. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. It was not like he was opposed to letting her chat with Doudou for a while. The only thing he was wondering about was what she and Doudou were chatting about that they actually had to discuss it for so long. After thinking about it, Song Shuhang turned and went to the roof of the teaching building to bring Fairy Fleeting Life downstairs first. As Song Shuhang walked up to the roof of the building, all of a sudden, his body slightly shook. He sensed a powerful aura coming from Fairy Fleeting Lifes side. The aura of this figure was at the level of the Seventh Stage. Song Shuhang had been living with Venerable White for quite a while already, and was very familiar with the aura that a Seventh Stage Venerable would emit, so he shouldnt be mistaken. A Seventh Stage Venerable had suddenly come. Was this Senior a friend of Fairy Fleeting Life? No, the aura of the Seven Stage Venerable had spread out, but no kind intentions could be felt from it, while it even brought with a faint feeling of coldness. After a short pause, Song Shuhang sped up and rose to the top of the building. ?????? At this time, at the roof of the teaching building Fairy Fleeting Life stared at the nearby figure. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The figure was shrouded in a white robe, with their face covered with a cold metal mask, their being exuding a cold ice intent. This was a Seventh Stage Venerable. She didnt know the other person, but the other party had suddenly appeared in front of her, and stared at her coldly from a distance of about five meters. As the Venerable appeared, the air around them began to condense. The weather was clearly that of warm September, but in the air, ice could be seen condensing, while the ground had been blanketed by a thin layer of frost. These were not done intentionally by the Seventh Stage Venerable, but rather they were caused by the aura spreading from their body. The Seventh Stage Venerable continued to silently stare at Fairy Fleeting Life. But the longer it continued, the more disturbing it became. Fairy Fleeting Life only felt chills all over her body; currently, she was only at the Fifth Stage. The other party was at the Seventh Stage, so they only needed to stretch their hand to end her life. She didnt know the identity and intention of the other party, but she didnt dare to ask, either. She was only instinctively protecting the box below her, which contained her disciple, the monster fox. She hoped that the Seventh Stage Venerable was just passing by... but now it seemed quite clear that the other party wasnt just passing by. However, ever since the other party came, they had merely been staring at her coldly, neither speaking nor moving. What were they trying to do? Was she going to get killed or dismembered? If it wasnt that, then what was the other person waiting for? Suddenly, Fairy Fleeting Lifes heart moved. If there was anyone in this building that deserved the respect of a Seventh Stage, there seemed to be only the first Sage in a thousand years Senior Tyrannical Song, right? Was the other party waiting for Senior Tyrannical Song to show up? As she was thinking this, she heard footsteps coming from the corridor. The footsteps sounded stable and vigorous. At the same time, there was a heavy sense of dignity that was released, the power that belonged to Eighth Stage Profound Sages. Its Senior Tyrannical Song, hes here! At this time, the Seventh Stage Venerable suddenly spoke, Survivor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, I did not expect you to show up. Fairy Fleeting Life narrowed her eyes when she heard these words. Was the other party related to the forces that destroyed Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? Since this old man has found you, then I shall take your life today. After saying that, the Seventh Stage Venerable suddenly made a move. A chill struck Fairy Fleeting Life, and that chill was enough to freeze her whole body. Fairy Fleeting Life became stiff as she was affected by the cold, leaving her unable to move her fingers. She could only watch the cold envelop her. If this were to continue, it would seal her body in cold ice, thoroughly killing her. However, dazzling light shrouded her just in time. The golden light dispelled the chill on her body and quickly warmed her body, making it so that her body was no longer stiff. Then, the golden light slightly changed, turning into a golden lamia. There was a beauty mark that greatly increased her charm by the corners of the lamias eyes. She tilted her head and looked at the Venerable. Unexpectedly, she didnt pretend to be dead this time. Song Shuhang stepped out slowly and said in a deep voice. Fellow Daoist, will you give me some face? The Seventh Stage Venerable did not reply, but stared at Song Shuhang. I did not expect that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would be a survivor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect as well. Hehe. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, but didnt say anything. However, even if you are the first Sage in a thousand years, your being part of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects causes you to be doomed to die, The Seventh Stage Venerable said coldly. The first Sage in a thousand years will become history, and death is your end no matter which path you take. Death your sister! So what if youre a Profound Sage? The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect at that time also had Profound Sages, yet it was still leveled overnight, the Seventh Stage Venerable said as he slowly arched his body. I really cannot understand, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. You have just ascended to the Eighth Stage, yet you did not go to stabilize and consolidate your realm, and you actually chose to live a life in the mortal world in such a time of weakness. Well, this is fine as well, the credit and reputation that will be given for killing the first Sage in a thousand years makes my blood boil. After learning of Song Shuhangs identity as an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, the Seventh Stage Venerable had unexpectedly wanted to attack him. It seemed like he had a hidden card that allowed him to remain unafraid of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. Song Shuhangs eyes sank. He waved his hand first. His Inner World opened, and then he transferred Fairy Fleeting Life and the big box containing her disciple into it. Subsequently, the virtuous lamia returned and covered Song Shuhang. You want to fight me? Song Shuhang said in a deep voice. Whether or not I can fight you, well only know once we try, the Seventh Stage Venerable said coldly. Song Shuhang crossed his arms, but had only one at this time... The posture was really awkward, so he changed it and put his hand in his pocket. Then, behind him, the Inner World opened again. One after the other, guided missiles slowly came out... He didnt bring out the guided missiles wholeonly part of the warhead was exposed, all of them aiming at the Seventh Stage Venerable. There was a total of 10 different models. You said you wanted to... try? Song Shuhang said coldly. Each missile possessed power at the Seventh Stage+ level. Moreover, there was even the aura of the heavenly tribulation on them. Against cultivators, their power was doubled. When the Seventh Stage Venerable saw the ten guided missiles locking onto him, his pupils under the mask shrank. Regarding the power of the guided missile, pretty much all of the practitioners in the universe were familiar with it. With Venerable Whites live broadcast as he transcended the tribulation, practitioners from all over the universe were able to witness the power of the guided missiles. The Seventh Stage Venerable gritted his teeth as he said, That thing doesnt pose any threat to me. Each missile had destructive power at the Seventh Stage+, but as long as he was careful, the ten missiles would, at most, cause him to be seriously injured. But he couldnt understand, werent these guided missiles made of heavenly tribulation? How come this Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was able to manipulate them? Despite being at the Seventh Stage, you talk quite big. Song Shuhang slightly raised his head. In the next moment, another warhead slowly squeezed out of the Inner World. It was completely different from the previous guided missiles. This warhead exuded much more terrifying destructive power. It was a nuclear bomb. As it was said, there was nothing that could not be solved by a nuclear bomb. Nuclear deterrence was not a joke. The nuclear bomb locked onto the Seventh Stage Venerable. The pressure that the nuclear bomb placed on him made his legs go soft. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, are you going to detonate it here? the Seventh Stage Venerable said deeply. You dont dare! If you detonate it here, you wont be able to afford the consequences! Consequences? Hahahaha. Song Shuhang smiled. He stretched out his hand, and the remaining body of the bomb came out of his Inner World a little bit. A mere Seventh Stage Venerable is unexpectedly trying to figure out the intentions of a Profound Sage? Die. Song Shuhang held up his right hand, and the nuclear bomb completely emerged from the Inner World. Then, under Song Shuhangs control, a series of seals on the nuclear bomb began to break. F*ck! The Seventh Stage Venerable couldnt help but curse. He jumped into the sky and prepared to escape. But just as he jumped up high, a portal suddenly opened in the air, forcing him to enter it. It was an Inner World entrance opened up by Song Shuhang, and the entry point was at one corner of the Palace of Winter. The Seventh Stage Venerable jumped, and was brought into the Inner World. Then, he fell into the Palace of Winter. Space power? His mind shook. As he was thinking, his body was moved againSong Shuhang merely willed it, and he was transferred to a sealed place in the Palace of Winter. The Palace of Winter was the palace of the Great Northern Emperor in the ancient Heavenly City. It was a huge magical treasure, and its rank was of the Ninth Stage or higher. Chapter 1106 - Did you know that Doudou was going to marry a man? Chapter 1106: Did you know that Doudou was going to marry a man? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Once that place was sealed, unless the doors of the Palace of Winter were personally opened by Song Shuhang or Ye Si, the Seventh Stage Venerable could only dream of being able to get out. After all, not all Venerables were as heaven-defying as Venerable White, who was at the Seventh Stage yet had such powerful spatial abilities. If the Seventh Stage Venerable wanted to get out... He could only try to do so by cultivating in the Palace of Winter. If he concentrated on cultivating and reached the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm, he would be pulled into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm when he transcended the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage and brought away from the Palace of Winter. If he successfully transcended the tribulation, there was a chance that he would be brought out into the main world. If this didnt work, then he could only continue to concentrate on cultivating until he reached the Ninth Stage Realm, andat that timebreak out of the Palace of Winter using space power or his own strength. ...However, as long as Song Shuhang was not stupid, it was impossible that he would give the other party time to practice. After putting the Seventh Stage Venerable into the Palace of Winter, Song Shuhang breathed a deep sigh of relief. Shiet, it was a Seventh Stage Venerable, he murmured. Thinking about it made his whole body go soft. Had it not been for the virtuous lamia, he would not even dare to appear in front of a Seventh Stage Venerable. Without the defense of the virtuous lamia, the Venerable could simply slap Song Shuhang flat into a pancake or make dumplings out of him. After breathing a sigh of relief, Song Shuhang clapped his hands and returned the nuclear bomb into the Inner World. It took three steps to completely unseal it, but as Song Shuhang only completed one step, it would not explode yet. However, for the sake of safety, he placed the nuclear bomb far from the rest lest it detonated and affected the other nuclear bombs and missiles, blasting his Inner World into pieces. Song Shuhang chose to expose the Inner World to detain the Seventh Stage Venerable after careful consideration. After all, this guy was a Venerable of the Seventh Stage, and Shuhang was merely a fake Eighth Stage Profound Sage. Even this time, he had merely bluffed the opponent by using the guided missile+nuclear bomb combo to force them to flee. But, Seventh Stage Venerables werent fools; as long as the other party were to give it some thought, they would be able to see many flaws. When the other party figured it out and came back again, he wouldnt be able to do anything. The nuclear bombs couldnt always be relied on to scare people away. At that time, Song Shuhang, the first Sage in a thousand years, might really become a trophy in the opponents hands. In addition, the other side spoke of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, and that even Profound Sages were destined to die. From this, Song Shuhang could not let the other party leave. Next, as long as the guy was trapped for a while, he could simply wait for Venerable White to come out and beat the shiet out of him. Or perhaps it was even better to meet up with Senior White Two. At that time, this guy would directly be pulled into the world of the black lotus. The world of the black lotus, which Senior White Two was in, was still barren and needed a lot of manpower to develop it. If the Seventh Stage Venerable tried playing any tricks before either of the two Senior Whites could show up, Song Shuhang would detonate the nuclear bomb directly in the Palace of Winter and eliminate him. The Palace of Winter was still a Ninth Stage magical treasure, so it should be able to withstand the power of a nuclear bomb. ?????? Song Shuhang sat down on the roof, and took some time to calm his mind. Honestly speaking, it made him feel quite refreshed that he was able to pretend in front of a Seventh Stage Venerable, even being able to stand his ground and lock the Venerable into a small little cage. However, he was afraid that this was only a once in a lifetime opportunity. At the same time, he contemplated on the whole process of saving Fairy Fleeting Life. Nuclear deterrence did quite well; the entire event could be regarded as a rehearsal before the duel between himself and the Sage Monarch Winter Melon. He planned on reviewing the event quite thoroughly so as to be able to prepare and carry out the act of nuclear deterrence much more smoothly in the future. Whether he was going to face Sage Monarch Winter Melon or some other powerful enemy in the future, nuclear deterrence would be quite a powerful card. After calming down, Song Shuhang reached out and let the virtuous lamia return into his body. The virtuous lamia tilted her head and returned obediently. Next, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and brought out Fairy Fleeting Life from the Inner World. He left the big box containing the monster fox still inside for now. Senior Tyrannical Song... that Venerable? Fairy Fleeting Life asked with lingering fear. Ive already dealt with it, rest assured, Song Shuhang said gently. Fairy Fleeting Life was relieved. As expected of the first Sage in a thousand years, even a Seventh Stage Venerable who appeared to be really powerful was dealt with in less than a minute! Lets go. Oh, by the way, fairy, try to suppress your aura so that we can avoid attracting existences like the Venerable just now, Song Shuhang said with a slight smile. Fairy Fleeting Life nodded with embarrassment. It seemed that she had carelessly revealed the aura of her ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? while waiting for Song Shuhang to finish his class, ending up attracting the enemy. [Its just that whats so special about the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect that makes people want to kill us at all costs?] Fairy Fleeting Life thought with bitterness in her heart. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had already been wiped out. She was afraid that the number of disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect that were alive today was likely not even 100. This was already the case, and yet the other party still refused to let Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect go? How much resentment did they bear? What secret did the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect conceal? Would Senior Tyrannical Song know about it? Fairy Fleeting Life looked at Song Shuhang, the mysterious first Sage in a thousand years who seemed to know a lot about the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. He said that the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect originated from the ancient Heavenly Citys [Divine Beast Department]. Fairy Fleeting Life couldnt help but ask, Senior Tyrannical Song, whom has the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect offended? Or, is there some deep secret that the sect has hidden? Song Shuhang paused, then turned to look at Fairy Fleeting Life, and questioned, You dont know? Fairy Fleeting Life bowed her head as she said with sadness, When the sect was wiped out, I was not there, that was how I was able to survive. Song Shuhang sighedoriginally, he was looking forward to being able to learn the truth about the destruction of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect from Fairy Fleeting Life. However, he didnt expect her not to know anything about it. Im not very clear about this matter. However, thinking about the destruction of ancient Heavenly City, I believe that the destruction of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect is likely related to that incident. Perhaps someone didnt want a remnant of the ancient Heavenly City such as the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to exist, Song Shuhang said. Whos the other party? Fairy Fleeting Life asked. I dont know. The destruction of the ancient Heavenly City still remains a mystery to the world of cultivation, Song Shuhang said. ...It was certain that the destruction of ancient Heavenly City was related to Cheng Lin. However, it was absolutely impossible for Cheng Lin to have destroyed the entire ancient Heavenly City. There had to have been other forces or big shots at work. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and then said, In addition, when the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was destroyed, it was done instantly by some huge force. At that time, when he was identifying the golden chain, he had seen a vague picture. Above a stretch of ruins, there was someone shivering. The ruins were the ruins of a huge celestial palace... but there were no traces of fighting around itit seemed that there had been a powerful force that possessed power beyond comprehension which completely destroyed it in but a moment. What he saw at that time was the picture after the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was destroyed. Judging from that picture, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was completely destroyed and erased from the world without even being able to resist. Achieving such a feat required the power of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender at the very least. After all, the Seventh Stage Venerable had said that the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had its hidden Profound Sages. When Fairy Fleeting Life heard this, her face became more bitter. Affected by the destruction of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, her state of mind had turned for the worse, causing her cultivation speed to slow down. In addition, she was influenced by the inner demon tribulation every time she transcended the tribulation, making it difficult for her to advance. There was little hope if she wanted to avenge her sect. She could only place her hopes on her disciple, the monster fox. Lets put this aside... If I get any news about the destruction of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, I will tell you, Song Shuhang said. He remembered the Seventh Stage Venerable trapped in the Palace of Winterthis guy clearly knew something. Perhaps he would be able to dig out some information from the mouth of that Seventh Stage Venerable after Venerable White returned. Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song, Fairy Fleeting Life thanked him sincerely. Senior Tyrannical Song was not a member of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, but he was willing to help her. She naturally engraved such kindness into her heart. Most of the dialogue between the two happened through [secret sound transmission]. After all, they were currently at a school, and there were people everywhere. Soon, under the lead of Song Shuhang, the two arrived at the classroom where Chu Chu was on the phone. Coincidentally, Chu Chu was crying at this moment, and had ended the call with Doudou. As soon as she hung up, she raised her head and saw Song Shuhang standing at the classroom door with Fairy Fleeting Life. Big Brother Song, Chu Chu called out, then quickly came to Song Shuhang and returned the phone to him. Song Shuhang asked, Did Doudou clear things up? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The little girl no longer called him Doudouit was clear that the misunderstanding had been cleared up. However, he didnt know how Doudou explained the video incident to her. At that time, Song Shuhang was sitting in front of the computer, shaking his head, pretending to be Doudou as he had a video chat with this little girl. Also... the title Big Brother Song was quite awkward. Well, Doudou told me everything. Chu Chu nodded, and said seriously, He told me to tell you... that although he looks a bit like Big Brother Song, hes much more handsome than you; he said that Big Brother Songs appearance only contains one-tenth of his handsomeness. Song Shuhang: ... He suddenly regretted letting Chu Chu talk to Doudou for so long. Then, did Doudou told you that hes about to marry a man soon? Song Shuhang said lightly. Doudou? Marry a man? Little girl Chu Chu blinked. At the same time, Fairy Fleeting Life, who was behind Song Shuhang, was speechless. Chapter 1107 - Question: Does True Monarch Yellow Mountain have two Doudous? Chapter 1107: Question: Does True Monarch Yellow Mountain have two Doudous? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and said, Thats right, and the wedding is already set, theyre just looking for an auspicious day for when to hold it. Chu Chus eyes widened. However, Doudou said that the wedding was just a joke! When she and Doudou chatted previously, Zhou Li happened to enter the room with a wedding dress in his arms. The talk between the two was heard by Chu Chu... and it was Zhou Li who encouraged Chu Chu to rush to Jiangnan University Town to see Doudou. Song Shuhang didnt know about this. So, he thought that when Doudou and Chu Chu were on the phone, Doudou had brought up the wedding. He didnt expect Doudou not to mention such a humiliating thing to Chu Chuit really didnt suit his style. No, it isnt a joke. Song Shuhangs lips rose. This time, Doudous father is serious about marrying him, he has even sent the wedding invitations. Chu Chu then responded, ...Is Doudou really going to marry a man? Definitely, Song Shuhang said with a smile... Dumb Doudou, come on, bite me if you can! Lets see whos afraid of whom! Doudou is about to marry a man? But, but... Chu Chu was flustered. Wasnt Doudou a guy? At this time, Fairy Fleeting Life, who was by the side, said, Mister Song, are you talking about True Mon ugh, Mister Yellow Mountains Miss Doudou? Song Shuhang turned his head to look at Fairy Fleeting Life, not expecting that she knew about Doudou. Indeed, Im talking about Mister Yellow Mountains Doudou, but Doudou is not a Miss. He is a guy, Song Shuhang said calmly. How is that possible?! Fairy Fleeting Life said with shock. Eh? Why was Fairy Fleeting Life so upset? Was there some inside story to this? In Song Shuhangs mind, a lot of thoughts and speculations instantly appeared. Later, he suddenly remembered that when he used the secret appraisal technique, he learned that Fairy Fleeting Life was a female dog. Coupled with her white suit and dashing style... Was she the person that Doudou was going to marry? No, if she was going to marry Doudou, she couldnt possibly not know of Doudous gender... Song Shuhang curiously asked, Miss Fleeting Life, why are you so surprised? Fairy Fleeting Life mouth twitched as she said, Mister Song, if the Doudou youre talking about is the same as the Doudou Im thinking of... Then, my eldest brother is the one who will soon be marrying Doudou. The elder brother she was talking about was not her biological brother, but a monster dog who took good care of her when she was young. To her, her big brother had pretty much also played the role of her father. Her eldest brother was also at the Fifth Stage Realm, currently an elder in the monster sect [Barking Sky Battalion]. She heard from her elder brother some time ago that he was to get married to True Monarch Yellow Mountains Doudou. The wedding had already been arranged. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang: ... F*ck, this was breaking news. Regarding who was going to get married to Doudou, he had once made speculations on itShuhang had suspected that the person Doudou was going to marry could be a female dog, or a female cat... in short, he thought that it was at least a female. This female monster was likely to be a relatively strong woman, so she wouldnt marry into Doudous household, but would be the one to welcome Doudou. After all, since True Monarch Yellow Mountain loved Doudou so much, it was unlikely that he would make a joke out of his marriage. But now... Doudou was going to marry a male dog? Had True Monarch Yellow Mountain really opened the gay way for Doudou? Or maybe Doudou was a girl? A female dog that had been kept as a male dog by Yellow Mountain? In that case, was Doudous penis an illusion that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had created? When Doudou reached the Fifth Stage, perhaps it would be like an ugly duckling turning into a swan, and she would become a beautiful and stunning woman. The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed to be possible. Does True M Mister Yellow Mountain have two Doudous? Song Shuhang suddenly asked after thinking for a moment. Fairy Fleeting Life shook her head. Lets get going. Ill ask someone about it, Song Shuhang said. Because Chu Chu was a mortal, it wouldnt be good for Shuhang and Fairy Fleeting Life to fly on a sword in front of her. They could only walk away from Jiangnan University Town and go to Medicine Masters Building. On the way, Song Shuhang quickly downloaded the chat software on his mobile phone and then logged in. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The fellow daoists were sending some pictures. They were pictures of the explosion of the nuclear bomb in the Demonic Tribulation Realm last night. Other than photos and videos taken through phones, there were even some pictures that were taken using an engraving technique. However, most of the pictures were blurry, and the quality was quite poor. Only Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers handsome A True Man Never Looks Back at Explosions photo was good. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: I will enlarge this picture and develop it to make a promotional photo for a movie. True Monarch Northern River: ... He had heard of the movie that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was filming after being captured by Venerable Spirit Butterfly. The script of the movie was mainly about various tribulations, ups and downs, and cruel environments that Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless had to face. But now, it seemed that he was already enjoying it and seemed serious about it? Did he just want to find some happiness amidst his suffering? Or did he get used to it and wanted to produce something good? At this time, Song Shuhang went online and sent a message. Seniors, I have a question that may be trivial. True Monarch Northern River: What is it? How many Doudous does True Monarch Yellow Mountain have? Song Shuhang asked seriously. True Monarch Northern River: There should only be one, right? A single Doudou had already tortured True Monarch Yellow Mountain so miserably, and he would find out every few days that Doudou had run away from home. If there were two Doudous, wouldnt that be a bit too scary? Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: Tyrannical Saber Song One, replying to Fellow Daoist Song, there is only one Doudou. Zhou Li could be said to be a related party, and his answer was extremely reliable. Fairy Lychee: Little friend Shuhang, why are you suddenly asking this? Could it be that you saw two Doudous? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Young man, what you see might not necessarily be true. Maybe you saw Doudou and its clone? At this time, Song Shuhang was changing his nickname in the group. He had already used the name Tyrannical Saber Song One for a long time, so he planned on changing his daoist name today... After thinking about it, he finally changed his daoist name to [Tyrannical Song]. Actually, he originally wanted to change to [Daddy Song], but he suddenly remembered Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and felt that he couldnt be too like him. So, he gritted his teeth, deleted Daddy Song, and changed it to Tyrannical Song. Tyrannical Song: Its not like I saw two Doudous... but today, I found out who Doudou is going to be married to, and I couldnt help but become skeptical. Fairy Lychee: Little friend Shuhang knows who Doudou is going to marry? Hurry up and say it, Im very curious! Fairy Lychee and Doudou had a good relationship. Sometimes, Doudou would go to her and tell her about True Monarch Yellow Mountains wrongdoings, and Fairy Lychee would lend Doudou a hand. True Monarch Northern River: Little friend Shuhang, why would knowing who Doudou is going to marry make you think that there are two Doudous? Because... Doudou is going to marry a male dog, not a female dog, Song Shuhang said. True Monarch Northern River: ... Fairy Lychee: ... Frice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: F*ck! It was clear that even Zhou Li did not know about this. Doudous groom... True Monarch Yellow Mountain really hid it very well. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ???? Little friend Shuhang always brings amazing news. Heavens, Im going to look for Doudou right away. Island Master Tian Tiankong: At this time, all we have to do is summon the related parties. True Monarch Yellow Mountain. The summons failed because True Monarch Yellow Mountain had changed his name a few months ago. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Stupid older brother, you are a disgrace to the summoning world, watch me. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire , Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog . Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: How did little friend Shuhang come to know about this? The appearance of True Monarch Yellow Mountain undoubtedly confirmed Song Shuhangs news that Doudou was really going to marry a male dog, Doudous other half was a male! This was not a jokeit was a cruel fact! Dharma King Creation: My God, I thought little friend Shuhang was kidding. True Monarch, are you really getting Doudou to marry a male dog? Fairy Lychee: What about Doudou? Why has he not come out? Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: His phone just ran out of power. He had been on the phone with a girl for more than an hour before this. Now hes humming and looks quite refreshed. I took a look, and hes charging his phone. Hes not using the battery charging technique, but rather a wire. I estimate that he will get online only after some time. I feel that as one of Doudous closest people, I have to give him this news. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Fellow Daoist Zhou Li, if you tell Doudou about this, Im sure he would run away from home right away. At that time, the bitter True Monarch Yellow Mountain would have to travel thousands of miles to find him, and Fellow Daoist Zhou Li, you too would have to embark on a journey to go after him. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: What Thrice Reckless said makes sense. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Please call me Frice Reckless, Im an upgraded Thrice Reckless. In addition, I think that if Fellow Daoist tells Doudou the news now, you would be able to enjoy the show only for a while, but if the news were kept hidden until the day of Doudous big weddingwhen hes all ready, wearing a red wedding gown and a red headdressit would be a true explosion of delight. Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: Fellow Daoist Frice Recklesss words are so reasonable! Young Master Phoenix Slayer, please join us and hide the news from Doudou. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ???? No problem. Between fleeting happiness and a long-lasting explosion of delight, Ill definitely choose the latter. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: If you can, Fellow Daoist Zhou Li, you should stop Doudou from getting online. In addition, you can confuse Doudou verbally and give him the illusion that hes marrying a female. Chapter 1108 - Eldest brother, are you a girl? Chapter 1108: Eldest brother, are you a girl? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Frice Reckless was indeed the upgraded version of Thrice Reckless. Thrice Reckless only implicated himself when he sought death, but Frice Reckless had gone a step further, not only implicating himself, but also others. Fellow Daoist Frice Recklesss idea was too terrific. Tyrannical Song: ... This was the Nine Provinces Number One Group, where the topic could jump from one to another without warning. The group was talking about the possibility of whether there were two Doudous one second ago, and the next second, they were already talking about how to mess with Doudou. However, he liked the topic, and he couldnt wait to join them. Tyrannical Song: I recommend using Chu Chu when we mislead Doudou. For example, tell him that the daoist name, nickname, or online username of the person hes going to marry has Chu Chu in it. Doudou has a Chu Chu complex, and as long as the other party is a Chu Chu, he will definitely take the bait. The fact that Doudou had a Chu Chu complex was well known in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Little friend Shuhangs idea is great. I give you 82 points, and the other 18 points in the form of 6+6+6 for extra coolness! Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: Im going to disconnect the wifi, and covertly cover the area with a signal blocking formation. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Leave the task of misleading Doudou to me. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... His fingers couldnt help but move towards the option of dissolving the group. However, after a long while, he sighed heavily. Who was the one that had unmuted Frice Reckless? He remembered that when Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Soft Feather sought death together previously, he had muted each of them for three days. Counting the time, both Soft Feather and Frice Reckless should still be muted. True Monarch Yellow Mountain pondered, flicking his fingers up as he looked through the audit log. Soon, he found the records for the ban. It was the administrator [Xuan Nu Sects Skylark] that had undone the ban on Thrice Reckless, and it was lifted shortly after he banned Thrice Reckless. The corners of True Monarch Yellow Mountains mouth twitched. Although he knew that Senior Skylark had a very good impression of Thrice Reckless since after coming out of secluded meditation, he really couldnt figure out what she saw in him... Was it really like the group had guessedthose who sought death cherished each other? After considering Senior Skylarks face, he let Thrice Reckless go. Having said that, he wondered when Senior Skylark would finish transcending her Eighth Stage demonic tribulation. Would she become a demon of the Netherworld, or was she still going to look for a way to purify the evil energy of the Netherworld? If she were a normal fellow daoist, she would definitely choose to purify the evil energy in her body. However, as it was Senior Skylark, True Monarch Yellow Mountain really couldnt guess what she was going to do. At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Lychee: Seeing you all try to mess with Doudou, my mood has become complicated... She liked little Doudou quite a bit. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Its okay, Lychee. Were all thinking about Doudous life-long happiness. Doudou getting married early can only be a good thing for him. Also, as the saying goes: the more loving the mother, the worse the child becomes. Doudou is already such a death seeker, and part of the reason is also you and True Monarch Yellow Mountain spoiling him. As a result, his personality became what it is and now keeps threatening you guys with running away from home. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Fairy Lychee: Hehe, then Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, how much did your mother love you? A lot, Frice Reckless Mad Saber said. Although my memory of my mother is very vague, I remember that she truly loved me. Thats why I seek death so much. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber casually confessed. Fairy Lychee: ... Damn, Frice Reckless Mad Saber knew so clearly that he sought death, so how could she reply to him? She was planning to mock him, but now, she had no idea how to do that... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: What Fellow Daoist Frice Reckless said makes sense. After Doudou gets married, hed definitely mature and become the perfect bride. In the future, he might even become chaste and virtuous. Tyrannical Song: Speaking of which, I have a question to ask. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, honestly... Doudou is a female dog, right? You used some magical technique to conceal his real gender, correct? Thats why youre letting him get married to a man. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Little friend Shuhang, dont watch too much romance dramas, it twisted your way of thinking, making you become just like the people in the drama. Could it really be...? Song Shuhang said in surprise. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: There definitely isnt a problem with Doudous gender. I have grown up with him since childhood, so Im sure hes male. Meow, before he gets married, I must see him again. Even if he marries a man, I want to let him know of my power as his nemesis. Tyrannical Song: ... Hurry up then, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer. Otherwise, you wont have the opportunity to do so after Doudou marries, Frice Reckless Mad Saber said. After getting married, Doudou would be able to pair up with his partner, so it wouldnt be easy if Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer wanted to overcome him. At this time, a senior who was nowhere to be seen for quite a long time appeared. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon, an administrator of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, said, Ive been lurking for a long time, but today, the topic of Doudou getting married to man has brought me out. Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, Doudou is male, yet the one hes marrying is a male dogalso a male! That is to say, Doudou is gay, right? Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, youre doing wonderful! Let me just say... clothes cannot be worn when their size is different from the body. Likewise, bolt and nut of different sizes cannot be fastened. Also, those using different languages ??cannot communicate! So, how could one fall in love with someone of a different gender?! Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Fairy Lychee: ... It doesnt have to be gay. Im more inclined to think that True Monarch Yellow Mountain plans on performing a sex change operation on Doudou, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple added. By the way, little friend Shuhang, thank you for stamping the disciples of my Ancient Lake Temple with the Sage Seal. Tyrannical Song: Senior, theres no need to be so polite, it wasnt much. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple was the most talented member among those in the same generation as Thrice Reckless, with him being the first one to enter the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Fairy Lychee, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and Immortal Master Copper Trigram all stepped into the True Monarch Realm after him. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: Hey~ Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, when is Doudous wedding scheduled? I must take the time to arrange my schedule so that I can attend the wedding. Is Doudous fiance handsome? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Tyrannical Song: I think Doudous other half should be good looking. I saw his sister, and shes a beauty. If his genes are the same as his sisters, he cant be bad. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song ????. If Doudous other half is good looking, then thinking about him and his other half together after Doudou ascends to the Fifth Stage in the future, which should allow him to look quite good looking as well, it shouldnt be too bad of a picture, Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon said. Song Shuhang thought about Doudou and his other half together. Doudous other half should look similar to Fairy Fleeting Life. As for what Doudou might look like... Wait, Doudou might use his look as a template... Oh, God no. He had to find a way to contact Doudou. When he ascended to the Fifth Stage, he couldnt let Doudou use him as a template! As he was thinking about it, Fairy Fleeting Life behind him couldnt help but ask, Mister Tyrannical Song, is Doudou a girl? Her voice was full of expectation. No, Doudous a guy. I just asked Mister Yellow Mountain, and he told me that Doudou is definitely male, Song Shuhang said. Chu Chu was relieved when she heard this. So, is there another Doudou thats a girl in Mister Yellow Mountains home? Fairy Fleeting Life asked again. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, No, there isnt a second Doudou. So, what kind of mood was her eldest brother in when he agreed to the marriage? Why would her eldest brother marry Doudou, a male? Was her eldest brothers view on love strange? Or could it be that her eldest brother had mistaken Doudou as a female? Fairy Fleeting Life gritted her teeth as she spoke, How could this be? No, I have to ask my eldest brother. Her esteemed eldest brother bringing back a Mister Doudou home was something that she would never agree to. At that moment, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of another possibility. Song Shuhang asked, Miss Fleeting Life, since Doudou is definitely a guy, then... is your eldest brother... a girl? True Monarch Yellow Mountain was one of the few seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that had the bearing of a real senior. His image in the group had always been decent, with him always upholding high values. According to the True Monarchs character, he definitely shouldnt be forcing Doudou to marry someone of the same sex. Therefore, since Doudou wasnt a female dog, then returning to the original speculation... Doudou was going to marry a girl! As such, the other possibility was that Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brother might have been showing himself as male, but was in fact female. But when he had just finished considering the possibility, he shook his head again. At the beginning of the conversation, he remembered saying that Doudou would marry a male dog, and not a female dog. To which, True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied, How did little friend Shuhang know about this? In other words, True Monarch Yellow Mountain confirmed that the other party was a male dog. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My elder brother is a girl? Fairy Fleeting Life sank deep into thought. She recalled memories from her childhood of her serious-looking eldest brother, who had taken care of her when she was young. Her brother was very considerate, and such thoughtfulness wasnt something that seemed to fit a male; it would rather better fit a female. So, Fairy Fleeting Life quickly pulled out her phone and made a call. The call was quickly connected, and a deep and magnetic voice came from it. Fleeting Life, what are you calling me for? Fairy Fleeting Life hurriedly said, Brother, youre actually a girl, right? The deep and magnetic voice on the other side of the line fell into a deep silence. Fairy Fleeting Life blinked. Her eldest brother was silent. In other words... She and Song Shuhang looked at each other. Her eldest brother was actually a girl? Chapter 1109 - Fairy Fleeting Life feeling something fishy Chapter 1109: Fairy Fleeting Life feeling something fishy Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The deep and magnetic voice resounded without any emotional fluctuations, calmly asking, What made you think so? Eldest Brother, its because that Doudou you are going to marry is male, and you have a really rigid personality. So, considering your personality, how could you possibly agree to marry a male? Unless... youre a woman! Fairy Fleeting Life said earnestly. And in retrospect, when eldest brother was taking care of me, you would always give me the feeling of warmth that one might come by when facing their mother. Eldest Brother, rest assured, even if you are a woman, I will still continue to treat you like my mother and continue to love you. Her eldest brother: ... Fairy Fleeting Life finely stroked her hair as she said softly, Eldest Brother, if you arent going to deny it, then Im going to assume that its true. Her eldest brother then replied, Slow down, Fleeting Life. Dont watch so many unrealistic dramas, it seems that your IQ has been affected. Fairy Fleeting Life: ... S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang: ... With his hearing, he could naturally hear the conversation between Fairy Fleeting Life and her brother as Fairy Fleeting Life didnt bother setting up a sound-proof formation. That line from her eldest brother sounded really familiar. Hmm... Had Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brother and True Monarch Yellow Mountain discussed things beforehand and agreed on some lines to say? Im a man, theres no doubt about that. As for my motherly care when I was taking care of you, it has to do with my race. You can look up information about my race online and find that the action of taking care of children is in my nature. Her eldest brothers voice continued to maintain a gentle tone. Fairy Fleeting Life heard his words, and her eyes widened. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Unexpectedly, both sides were confirmed to be men. Her eldest brother was a male, and Doudou was also a male dog. At this instant, the decent image that Song Shuhang had of True Monarch Yellow Mountain began to crumble. Was the strongest pillar of the Nine Provinces Number One Group finally going to break down? But Eldest Brother, Doudou is a boy! Fairy Fleeting Life gritted her teeth as she said this line. Her eldest brother replied, Well, I know that. His voice continued not to betray the slightest emotional fluctuation. So, how did you end up getting engaged to Doudou? Both of you are male, Fairy Fleeting Life said. She felt the world around her collapse. Similar to Song Shuhang, the image she had of her old-fashioned, principled eldest brother in her mind also collapsed. Her eldest brother said, The marriage has already been set, and there is no point in talking about it. Come visit me when you have the time, and I will give you the invitation. Her eldest brothers voice remained as calm as still water. It was as if he was telling someone about something that had nothing to do with him; it was as if he wasnt even a part of the wedding at all. Eldest Brother, I cant agree to this! I absolutely cannot accept you marrying Doudou. Eldest Brother, you are a manly man, how can you marry someone of the same sex?! I oppose this! I oppose, I oppose! Fairy Fleeting Life said angrily. Theres no use, the marriage has already been set in stone, and changes to the plan will absolutely not be tolerated, her eldest brother said calmly. Fairy Fleeting Life cried. She took a deep breath. After thinking for a bit, she then used a roundabout way to ask, Eldest Brother, tell me, are you facing any troubles? Tell me... Ive heard that Mister Yellow Mountain is a principled cultivator who is great to talk to. Tell me the troubles you have, Ill look for him and ask him to help you! If you feel that its too shameless to do so, then just let me go to his house and rescind the engagement. I already told you that you shouldnt watch too many unrealistic dramas, they have influenced your way of thinking. I have no troubles, nor am I a character in a tragedy. Dont make a mountain out of a molehill. Anyway, Doudou and I are going to get married, and nothing will stop it as its not popular to break engagements nowadays, her eldest brother calmly responded. The calmer her eldest brother was, the more impatient Fairy Fleeting Life became. Her concern caused more chaos inwardly... although it was a matter that she wasnt even supposed to be concerned with. She was currently in such a chaotic state due to the main character of the entire incident being her most beloved eldest brother. When she heard that her eldest brother was going to marry a male dog, she simply couldnt stop herself from feeling very disturbed. Fairy Fleeting Life angrily said, No, absolutely not! I cant just sit and watch as you bring a guy home, even if hes cute. I strongly refuse to accept such a marriage. Her eldest brother replied, Your refusal is useless. Eldest Brother, do you really want to step on the gay way? Fairy Fleeting Life started to feel helpless. Her eldest brother replied decisively, I dont. Fairy Fleeting Lifes eyes suddenly brightened up; things took a turn. Then, what in the world are you planning? If you dont want to do such things, then why the hell are you getting married to a guy?! Her eldest brother said, Theres simply no other way. His voice was still calm. Enraged, Fairy Fleeting Life said, Are you trying to anger me to death? No matter what, you cant marry Doudou, period. Im telling you, if you dare marry Doudou, I will go to the wedding, and I will thoroughly mess it up. There is no way Im going to just sit and watch as my eldest brother gets married to a guy! Song Shuhang felt that Fairy Fleeting Life was being led around by her eldest brother. She would quickly go from being angry to crying and back, while her eldest brother remained unperturbed from the beginning to the end. Her eldest brother replied, Just do whatever you want. Fairy Fleeting Life became furious. Im telling you, eldest brother, dont you even dare think about carrying on with it! Dont you dare! Dont you dare! You can only dream about marrying Doudou! At that time, I will knock you unconscious and force myself to be the one to marry Doudou instead. ...After she got married to Doudou, she could just look for an opportunity to get a divorce and leave Doudou. She inwardly praised herself for the plan she thought of. When her eldest brother heard this, he had turned silent. After a while, her eldest brother said, Okay, then lets go with this. Ill send the grooms clothes to your house after two days. After speaking, the eldest brother hung up the phone quietly. From the beginning to the end, her eldest brothers tone was as calm as still water, deep and magnetic, and without fluctuations. It was as if he was a hardcore man with no expression... except that his tone had gone slightly higher by a thousandth of a point at the end. Fairy Fleeting Life sighed coldly at the phone. You cant fight me, eldest brother. As your little sister, I cant just as watch you marry a guy. Hmph, marrying Doudou, dont even think about it! Song Shuhang: ... Chu Chu: ... After putting the phone away, Fairy Fleeting Life suddenly felt something was fishy. F*ck... Was she just being led by her eldest brother the entire way? Miss Fleeting Life. Song Shuhang smiled gently, and said, Its already quite unusual that youve lived to this day without getting kidnapped and sold by human traffickers. What? Fairy Fleeting Life frowned. No, its nothing. Song Shuhang raised his head. He kept on getting the feeling that Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brother was swindling her. He talked all that rubbish just to make her say that last sentence. She might not have given it much thought, but no matter how she opposed or resisted, her eldest brother simply responded with whatever or theres no use. Then, Fairy Fleeting Lifes brain had a cramp. She said that she was going to beat her eldest brotherwhen she said that she was going to marry Doudou, the unperturbed voice of her eldest brother had slightly fluctuated. Afterward, her eldest brother promised to send the grooms clothes to Fairy Fleeting Life. After the promise, her eldest brother immediately hung up the phone and did not give Fairy Fleeting Life any more room for regret. Was baiting Fairy Fleeting Life to marry Doudou the ultimate plan of True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brother? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Although True Monarch Yellow Mountain was a very proper senior, with Song Shuhang even identifying him as the pillar of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, sometimes, the True Monarch appeared to be rather two-faced. For example, he had used the clone technique to play with Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist, messing around with the unfortunate daoist. Moreover, there seemed to be a trace of True Monarch Yellow Mountains style in the conversation between Fairy Fleeting Life and her eldest brother earlier. ?????? Chu Chu pointed at Fairy Fleeting Life in shock, and said, You, you, youre going to marry Doudou? Fairy Fleeting Life: ... Chu Chu said seriously, I cant let you marry Doudou. Doudou is mine. Fairy Fleeting Life: ... Song Shuhang: ... If Chu Chu was also a cultivator, then this matter would be easy to handle. They could let her replace Fairy Fleeting Life and marry Doudou as long as they could fool Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brother. Unfortunately, Chu Chu was just a mortal. Some things simply wouldnt work out. Doudou is mine, Chu Chu said seriously once again. Fairy Fleeting Life asked, Do you think I care about him? Chu Chu said, Then, let me marry Doudou. You cant, Doudou and my eldest brothers wedding isnt something you can participate in. Fairy Fleeting Life frowned, and said, However, rest assured, Ive already planned it out. I will marry Doudou for my eldest brother first, and then get a divorce. In this way, it is in line with etiquette. After I divorce Doudou, you can go and get engaged to Doudou and marry him. Chu Chu asked, Is that really fine? Of course. If you dont feel assured... when I marry Doudou and bring him back home, you can go and become his second wife. Afterward, you can be together with Doudou, Fairy Fleeting Life said. Song Shuhang then said, Hey, hey, hey. Dont just do things on your own without consulting others, you will only end up making things even messier. The most important point here is that you are able to leave Doudou. As for other things, we have to take them one step at a time. What Mister Tyrannical Song said is reasonable. I was simply blinded by anger from conversing with my eldest brother just now, Fairy Fleeting Life said. Then, lets set an appointment. At that time, I will divorce Doudou, and Chu Chu can secretly get married to him later. Chu Chu suddenly blushed. I... Im not yet of legal age to marry. After calming down, she also thought that the relationship between herself and Doudou was not yet advanced enough for them to even discuss marriage. She just had a good opinion of Doudou, and wanted to meet him in person. Just now... she just said things in the heat of the moment. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. How did things become this messy? However, as far as the current development was concerned... although Doudou still remained as the bride, the husband he was supposed to marry had been replaced by Fairy Fleeting Life. Normally, this outcome should already be something that satisfied everyone. The only victim was the monster fox in his Inner World... he remembered that the monster fox had feelings for his teacher, Fairy Fleeting Life, and didnt just love her as a disciple. Chapter 1110 - Legdon Chapter 1110: Legdon Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When Song Shuhang took Chu Chu and Fairy Fleeting Life back to Medicine Masters building, they passed a small alley along the way. A moment later, he had come to witness a familiar scene somewhere in the alley. In the alley, six ruffians with various hair colors had surrounded a young girl. The young girl was petite, with a height of only about 1.5 meters; she had short hair, but still looked pretty. Due to her petite figure, she looked like she was just a high school student... but she was probably slightly older. At this moment, the girl was carrying two big bags in her handsboth contained some fresh ingredients. She should have been on her way back from the vegetable market when she met these six ruffians. Among the six ruffians, there was a guy close to 1.8 meters tall. He had a smile on his face as he forced the girl against the wall using kabedon. Beauty, its quite a beautiful day today, isnt it? Dont you feel lonely? Would you like to have some fun with this brother? Weve got a lot of ways to ensure that you have fun. We brothers are not bad guys, no need to be afraid. Hehehehe. We can take you to play for free, how about it? Sister, dont be shy, be generous, be bold. Give us some face and say something. Song Shuhang rubbed his forehead. Sixteen really seemed to be a magnet for kabedons... Didnt she say that she would be practicing at home today...? How did she end up getting kabedoned in an alley? Then, Song Shuhang saw the ingredients in Su Clans Sixteens hands... Could it be that she was thinking of preparing lunch? Su Clans Sixteen also saw Song Shuhang. After seeing him, a glint of silver flashed in her eyes. Then, she smiled happily as she moved towards Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang nodded towards her. With Sixteens strength, dealing with these weak chickens was something easy. However, now that he was here, it was natural that the chance to perform was given to him. Song Shuhang strode forward, raised his leg towards the 1.8-meter tall guy, and sneak attacked him from behind him. His control over his power was very good. Although the other party wasnt going to suffer any serious injuries, he would be in for a hell of a pain, which might force them to be unable to get out of bed for a few days. Aaaaahh! The 1.8-meter tall ruffian was kicked and flung away; he fell heavily to the ground and cried in pain. Men did not cry easily. A man wouldnt cry just because hed been placed in a dire situation... but at this moment, the pain he was experiencing was simply too extreme. This kind of severe pain level was comparable to a pregnant woman delivering their baby + her belly getting bitten by a mosquito. Who?! Dirty guy, you actually dared to attack from behind?! Ah Rong, Ah Rong! Are you all right? Kill this guy! Song Shuhang calmly looked at these ruffians, and slightly released the coercive effect of the Sage Seal towards them. In the next moment, the previously arrogant ruffians immediately knelt down. T-Tranni... The ruffians only felt that something like an illusion had appeared in front of them. Song Shuhang had turned into a giant that was over 30 meters tall, and he had big hands that could crush them like mosquitos. They could only beg for mercy and plead for their life. Get down and roll away! Song Shuhang said in a deep voice. He also took advantage of the opportunity to test out the power of the Absolute Command. This time, he used the Absolute Command on all of the ruffians together to try out its group effect. Originally, he wanted to try commanding Kneel down and slap your face. However, he felt that this command was a bit too humiliating, and did not fit his style. After Song Shuhangs Absolute Command function was turned on, all the ruffians obediently lay down on the ground under the influence of his will, and then began to roll away. Even the 1.8-meter tall ruffian whod been kicked away was currently screaming as he was rolling away. As they rolled to the corner, their bodies wriggled by themselves to adjust their positioning so that they could continue to quickly roll away. Song Shuhang silently withdrew the effect of the Sage Seal. It seemed that when used on ordinary people, the group effect of the Absolute Command of the Sage Seal was quite strong. Fairy Fleeting Life sighed as she thought, As expected of Mister Tyrannical Song, truly amazing. Chu Chus eyes widenedthis student called Song was so amazing that he could send a person flying away with a single kick. Moreover, that kick was even cooler than those seen in action movies. After that, he only shouted roll away, and those ruffians really lay down and rolled away. Did those ruffians all know him? Is that why they were afraid of him? Sixteen. Song Shuhang smiled as he greeted Su Clans Sixteen. Mm-hm. Su Clans Sixteen sweetly smiled, revealing her dimples. At the same time, her eyes fell on Fairy Fleeting Life and Chu Chu who were behind Song Shuhang. Sixteen, do you have a kabedon magnet? Song Shuhang couldnt help but joke. How should I know? Su Clans Sixteen rolled her eyes cutely. She then thought that perhaps it was due to her petite figure, which made it seem that she was easier to bully. How does it feel to be kabedoned? Song Shuhang asked. ...After he asked, he regretted it. Being too frank could really be quite a problem sometimes. If it had been before, when he had just met Su Clans Sixteen, perhaps he could still ask such questions jokingly, but now, he definitely shouldnt be joking with such topics. Do you wanna try it? Su Clans Sixteen shook her head charmingly, her short hair flying as her exquisite looks shined. Without waiting for Song Shuhang to answer, she suddenly approached him with surprising momentum. Sixteen was clearly petite, but Song Shuhang, who was tall, was forced to retreat into a corner. The corner was quite conveniently shapedit wasnt a straight flat wall, but rather formed by two segments. Below, there was a base-like protrusion with a height of about one meter, and the wall stood on the said base. Su Clans Sixteen approached him as she carried a big bag in each hand. Song Shuhang was pressed against the wall and sat down on the base, with his back against the wall. Was he going to be kabedoned by Su Clans Sixteen? But Sixteen was carrying a big bag with both hands, and it didnt seem like she was putting down the ingredients... How was she going to kabedon Shuhang? As he was still in thought, Su Clans Sixteen lifted one of her legs. Her long and slender leg then slammed and stayed on the part of the wall that was right above Song Shuhangs shoulder. It was fortunate that Su Clans Sixteen was wearing tight-fitting jeans today... otherwise, she really wouldnt have been able to pose this way. Song Shuhang asked, What... is this? Kabedon. Su Clans Sixteen gazed at Song Shuhang while maintaining their heads at the same level. A different style kabedonthe legdon. I see, Song Shuhang replied. This position made it so that their bodies were really close. They were so close that he could even smell the faint scent coming from Su Clans Sixteen body and even hear her breathing. Su Clans Sixteen blinked, and then asked using the secret sound transmission, So, who are these two girls behind you? The little one, uh... whats her name? I didnt get to ask. Her online name is Chu Chu, shes Doudous online wife. The beauty in a white suit is Fairy Fleeting Life, the woman who will soon become Doudous husband, Song Shuhang quickly replied. Su Clans Sixteen curiously asked, Doudous husband? Wasnt it just mentioned in the group that it was a male dog? Its a long story, but it seems to be just a setup. A series of events full of ups and downs. Ill explain it to you later in more detail. Anyway, Fairy Fleeting Life still has another identity: she is one of the remaining disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. And so, shes got quite some karmic ties with me. Song Shuhang transmitted back. Karmic ties? Su Clans Sixteen blinked in confusion. Yes, I acquired the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and successfully practiced it, and I was entrusted with a box of relics left by her teacher, Elder Bamboo Pipe,Song Shuhang replied. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Oh... the 33 spirit beast crystals, that box of clothes, and that book on animal training? Song Shuhang nodded. Then, with your personality, you want to return those relics to this Fairy Fleeting Life? Su Clans Sixteen smiled cutely. Song Shuhang wanted to answer, Yes, Sixteen, you really do know me best, but suddenly, his heart moved. At this moment, his EQ had peaked. How could he possibly take back the gifts he had given to a girl? Im going to collect the spirit beast crystals and return them to Fairy Fleeting Life. In addition, Im going to write the Encyclopedia of Animal Taming tonight and give it to her. As for the rest, if there are still other ways to compensate her, Ill make use of such opportunities. Song Shuhang smiled gently. There was a smile on Su Clans Sixteens face. Song Shuhangs answer quite obviously made her very happy. She was very satisfied with Song Shuhangs good personality and the considerations he had made on the matter. Su Clans Sixteen gently said, Ive already worn some of the clothes in that box. So, it wouldnt be appropriate to return those to her. There are other ones that are too large and dont fit me, and so I didnt even bother touching them. Later, Ill return the rest of the clothes to you so that you can give them to Fairy Fleeting Life on my behalf. After all, those are things left behind by her teacher. They definitely have some special meaning to her. Song Shuhang didnt know what to say. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Sixteen said, Dont refuse... If you feel embarrassed, just try to compensate me. Song Shuhang thought for a bit, and then asked, Do you want a purse? Suit yourself. Sixteen grinned. Then, she retracted her leg and took a step back. Lets go back home. Im going to try some recipes for todays lunch. Song Shuhang opened his mouth and almost blurted out, Sixteen, you can cook? But when the words reached his throat, he recalled that he was being too straightforward, so he forced his tongue around, and said, Then, it seems that I can look forward to todays feast. ...After studying the Language of the Ancient Era, Shuhangs tongue could roll excellently. I guarantee that you wont be disappointed. Su Clans Sixteen turned around, carried the two big bags, and briskly moved forward. Fairy Fleeting Life asked, Mister Song, was that your junior just now? At the same time, Chu Chu also asked, Elder Brother Song, was that your niece? Chapter 1111 - Heavens, Earth, Space! I’m really tired. Chapter 1111: Heavens, Earth, Space! Im really tired. Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Clans Sixteen, who was walking ahead, stopped for a moment. Then, she lowered her head and glanced at her chest. She, too, would grow up one day, right? She had started practicing since she was a child, and after reaching the Second Stage, her body development slowed down quite a lot. Under normal circumstances, her body would grow up a bit after getting to the Fifth Stage. Yet, she couldnt help but recall Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather, whose age was the same as hers. No, although Soft Feather has the same age as me, her condition is rather special, so its normal that she looks more mature, Su Clans Sixteen thought to herself. In the rear, Song Shuhang rubbed his face. Do I really look that old? Fairy Fleeting Life hurried to say, No, you look very young. She didnt expect that the first Sage in a thousand years would care about outer appearance that much. Being the first Sage in a thousand years, even if Tyrannical Song wasnt a thousand years old, he was definitely more than 100 years old. Elder Brother Song, you look young on the outside, but the way you act seems very mature, Chu Chu said with a smile. ... Song Shuhang. He then recalled his Sage Name, Tyrannical Song. Due to the effects of the Sage Seal, when people pronounced his name, they would say something that sounded similar to the word daddy in Mandarin. Was this the reason people kept associating him with an old man? Will I show my divinity in front of the masses again after I reach the Eighth Stage for real? Will I get another Sage Seal should that happen? Also, will I get the chance to change my Sage Name? Song Shuhang thought to himself. If he could change his Sage Name, he would definitely remove the Tyrannical part! If he really couldnt remove it, perhaps he could put it at the end of the name, like Saber Tyrannical or something of the sort. ?????? When they got back at Medicine Masters building, Shi had already gotten up. However, she was still sleepy and sat at the table in a daze, yawning nonstop. Perhaps Loli Shi being too tired was the reason Sixteen decided to cook herself. Little Cai had gone out with Fairy Dongfang Six to ferry souls, and she wouldnt be back until evening. Sixteen got into the kitchen, and her culinary skills far surpassed Song Shuhangs imagination. Her cutting and slicing skills, in particular, were top-notch. Cutting, slicing, carving, peeling... She instantly sliced the meat, with the slices being as thin as paper, which she then curled up. The dishes she served looked like works of art. Each of the dishes was very pleasing to the eye, and it tasted not bad. The reason it was only not bad was Immortal Fairy Bie Xues crocodile dish from a few days ago. The taste still lingered in Song Shuhangs mouth; otherwise, Song Shuhang would have found Sixteens dishes delicious. Sixteen, are you studying to become an immortal chef? Song Shuhang asked. No, but Ive frequently practiced basic saber techniques in the kitchen. Seven even prepared some tailor-made techniques for me. The corner of Sixteens mouth rose. This was one of the reasons her domineering saber technique was this nimble. ?????? After lunch, Sixteen returned to the house that Seven had bought for her to put in order that box of immortal clothing. Shi went back to sleep. Song Shuhang had Fairy Fleeting Life stay on the fifth floor and took out the box with her disciple. Miss Chu Chu felt somewhat out of place, so Song Shuhang arranged a room where she could rest after lunch as well. After getting into the room, she took out her laptop. Song Shuhang thought that she was going to play games. After all, she had been playing games every day with Doudou the last semester. But contrary to his expectations, she opened a few documents and started to study diligently. Why so serious? Arent you going to play games? Song Shuhang asked with a smile. I want to pass Jiangnan Universitys test, Chu Chu said with a nod. Even if Doudou isnt here, I promised him that I would get into this university. The little girl had very strong willpower. Doudou wasnt far from reaching the Fifth Stage Realm. After assuming human form, he could finally meet with her. By the way, Chu Chu, whats your real name? Song Shuhang asked. Even now, he didnt know her real name. Its almost the same as my online username, Chu Chuchu, Chu Chu said after turning her head. What? Song Shuhang blurted out. Did he just hear the word Chu repeated three times? My surname is Chu, and my name is Chuchu. My father had a brain cramp and gave me this name, said Miss Chu Chu after gritting her teeth. Back then, I quietly took the household register and the identification card and went to the police station to change my name. However, the police officer told me that this type of matter wasnt handled by them anymore, and that I had to go to another department, the household registration office. Then, when I prepared to go there, I got caught by my father. Song Shuhang was speechless. Why did he find the description so familiar? Did your father beat you? Song Shuhang asked. Gao Moumou had also tried something like this. In the end, he was caught, and his father gave him a good beating. Not only his father, but his mother also beat him up. He didnt beat me up. However, I was forced to stay at home for half the summer vacation. I passed next to half a month in confinement, Chu Chu said, depressed. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its fine. The name Chu Chuchu is still passable since you can just introduce yourself as Chu Chu when you meet someone, Song Shuhang comforted. I have a friend that is an even worse situation than yours. His name is Gao Moumou (tall so-and-so), surname Gao and name Moumou. In the past, he also tried to change his name and got caught by his father, receiving a good beating. He was that guy wearing glasses sitting next to me in class, a little handsome. The short girl next to him was his girlfriend. Pfff~ Chu Chu couldnt help but laugh. Anyway, you can keep studying. If you dont understand something, you can just ask me, Song Shuhang said. Chu Chuchu replied, Thank you, Elder Brother Song. Song Shuhang smiled and waved his hand, leaving. He still couldnt get used to the address Elder Brother Song. ?????? Since he had free time at noon, Song Shuhang took his computer and opened a word document, starting to write down the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. As for the various pictures, he would have to manually draw them after he had printed the whole thing. Half an hour later, Song Shuhang smiled bitterly and stretched himself. Typing can be really tiring. He had just typed the content that was in his mind, yet he hadnt written much in this half an hour. Gao Moumou, who wrote chapters every day and spent several hours typing, really had it hard. Just as Song Shuhang was ridiculing Gao Moumou in his heart, someone knocked on the door. Come in, Song Shuhang said. He had already felt Fairy Fleeting Lifes aura outside. Fairy Fleeting Life came in and saw Song Shuhang writing the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? on his computer. Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song, said Fairy Fleeting Life. You are welcome. Is something the matter? Song Shuhang asked. Fairy Fleeting Life nodded. Senior Tyrannical Song, what you practice is the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, right? Song Shuhang faintly smiled and nodded. In that case, which life-bound magical treasure did you choose to use with this technique? Fairy Fleeting Life asked. Life-bound magical treasure? Song Shuhang curiously looked at Fairy Fleeting Life. Why did she ask him this question? Song Shuhang was looking for an opportunity to ask her about that special life-bound magical treasure of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect that could be assembled, but he didnt think that Fairy Fleeting Life would bring it up on her own. Fairy Fleeting Life blinked, and said, Yes. Among the 33 divine beasts, Senior Tyrannical Song is from the whale department, correct? Information about the life-bound magical treasure of this department was long lost and wasnt passed down in the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. The forging method of the camel, elephant, and tortoise department was also lost. As such, I was just curious how the life-bound magical treasure related to the huge whale department looked. From her perspective, Senior Tyrannical Song was an Eighth Stage Profound Sage that even knew about the matters related to the Divine Beast Department of the ancient Heavenly City. Therefore, it was very likely that his cultivation technique had been obtained directly from the Divine Beast Department, and that he had a complete version of the lost life-bound magical treasure of the whale department with him. ... Song Shuhang. Heavens, Earth, Space! He was truly dispirited now. He was planning to obtain that special forging method from Fairy Fleeting Life, but it turned out that the method to forge the life-bound magical treasure of the huge whale department had been lost already. On the contrary, it was Fairy Fleeting Life who hoped to know more about the life-bound magical treasure of the whale department from him... At this time, Song Shuhang really felt as if he had f*cked a Doudou... No, that was improper. Doudou would soon get married to Fairy Fleeting Life, and it was improper to covet Fairy Fleeting Lifes soon-to-be wife! Fairy Fleeting Life saw that Song Shuhang didnt reply. Therefore, she hurried to say, Senior Tyrannical Song, dont misunderstand. Im not planning to get the method to forge the life-bound magical treasure of the whale department from you. After all, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had been destroyed already, and I have no intention of gathering the various cultivation techniques of the sect. I was just curious how the life-bound magical treasure of the whale department looked... Fellow Daoist Fleeting Life, thats not what I meant. Song Shuhang smiled and shook his head. Then, he said, Due to certain reasons, I still havent forged a life-bound magical treasure. Ah?! Fairy Fleeting Life opened her eyes wide. Then, her imagination started to run wild. Senior Tyrannical Song, is it possible that you never forged one, because you didnt have the method to forge a suitable one? More or less. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. Fairy Fleeting Life was dumbfounded. Then, she sighed with emotion. Senior Tyrannical Song, you are really incredible. Even without a life-bound magical treasure, you were able to reach the Eighth Stage. Chapter 1112 - F*ck, f*ck, f*ck Chapter 1112: F*ck, f*ck, f*ck Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Life-bound magical treasures were very important for cultivators, and it was best to forge one during the Fourth Stage Realm. A good life-bound magical treasure could increase the cultivators chances of transcending the Fifth Stage tribulation by 30%. Moreover, it was possible to increase the realm of the life-bound magical treasure alongside its masters. After obtaining some precious materials, it was possible to add them to the treasure to increase its strength. But Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had yet to forge a life-bound magical treasure, even though he had already advanced to the Eighth Stage! That was to say, Senior Tyrannical Song had transcended all those tribulations while having 30% less chance of surviving compared to ordinary cultivators! This easily showed how strong he was, for he was able to become the first Sage in 1000 years even with such a handicap. It also explained how he was able to instantly deal with that seemingly very strong Seventh Stage Venerable. Fairy Fleeting Life felt that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was too incredible, worthy of the title of first Sage in a thousand years. After getting back, she would tell everything to her female friends and gossip all night. Fellow Daoist Fleeting Life, there was something I wanted to ask you about the life-bound magical treasure of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Song Shuhang turned the chair around and faced Fairy Fleeting Life. Senior Tyrannical Song, please ask, Fairy Fleeting Life replied with a serious expression on her face. No need to put on such a serious expression, its just a small question, Song Shuhang said. There is a total of 33 different types of life-bound magical treasures in the sect, one for each divine beast, is that right? Correct, Fairy Fleeting Life replied. Then... can these various magical treasure be assembled together? Song Shuhang asked. The demonic hamster had mentioned that Senior White Two was interested in the life-bound magical treasures handed down in the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect because they could be assembled together. But after hearing Fairy Fleeting Lifes reply, it seemed that it wasnt the case... Magical treasures that can be assembled? No, that shouldnt be the case. Each departments magical treasure is different, and they dont come in pairs. There is nothing to assemble, Fairy Fleeting Life replied. So, there is no magical treasure passed down in the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect that can be assembled? Song Shuhang asked again. Fairy Fleeting Life shook her head. No, all the magical treasures of the sect can only be matched with the respective cultivation technique. Aside from the huge whale, camel, and other departments that no longer have a forging method, Ive never seen or heard of magical treasures that could be assembled. Song Shuhang slightly narrowed his eyes. Fairy Fleeting Life didnt seem to be lying, but it was unlikely that Senior White Two was wrong. There was only one possibility... the 33 magical treasures of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect were the treasures they were looking for, and they could be assembled together after every single one of them had been forged. Song Shuhang felt that his guess was reasonable. Only such a magical treasure could pique Senior White Twos interest and get his praises. Still, if Senior White Two praised that life-bound magical treasure, does that mean that he has the fully assembled version with him? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up at the thought. If only I could look for Senior White Two and ask him about it... However, he sighed immediately after. Senior White Two would appear and disappear at will, and it would usually be him who would look for Shuhang, and not the other way around. Actually, the demonic hamster could get in touch with Senior White Two, but that bastard would never do him a favor... unless he could defeat him again and make a bet with it. I wonder where Senior White Two is right now... Song Shuhang muttered. What? Fairy Fleeting Life mused. [Why are you looking for me?] A voice suddenly echoed in Song Shuhangs mind. It was Senior White Two. ... Song Shuhang. He first waved and smiled at Fairy Fleeting Life, then closed his eyes and started conversing with Senior White Two. [Senior White Two, in the past, you said something about the life-bound magical treasure of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, which could be assembled. Does that imply that the 33 magical treasures of the various department can be assembled together once they are all forged?] Senior White Two said, [Can you sing?] Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Huh? Senior White Two continued, [Sing something, Ill reply as soon as you are finished. I thought of letting you tell me a joke at first, but your jokes are really terrible, sucking to the point that you can be considered anti-joke.] ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two again said, [Are you going to sing or not? If you dont sing, Ill leave.] Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, and said, Ill sing! However, what song was he supposed to sing? There were a lot of songs he liked, but he didnt know which to choose. Hmm? Fairy Fleeting Life was puzzled. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up as he asked, Fellow Daoist Fleeting Life, is there a song you like? Fairy Fleeting Lifes eyes also lit up. Yes! What song is it? I suddenly feel like singing, and I dont mind accompanying you for a duet, Song Shuhang said. Ive been obsessed with heavy metal as of late. That deadly, dark feeling is simply too exciting, Fairy Fleeting Life said. ... Song Shuhang. What kind of dog was Fairy Fleeting Life? The one I like the most recently is a band called Good Luck. Its a new band, and when the lead vocalist starts singing, he brings a deadly power along. Every time I listen to his songs, I feel like fainting, Fairy Fleeting Life continued. A band called Good Luck? Song Shuhang was puzzled. He hadnt heard of such a band. What is their most famous song? After hearing Fairy Fleeting Lifes description, Song Shuhang had immediately thought of a senior in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. However, he subconsciously denied this possibility and refused to recall the senior or their name. They dont have a song that represents them. All their songs are classics with a flavor of dark heavy metal. Their songs are legendary, and every time the lead vocalist finishes singing, even the other members of the band start foaming at the mouth and fall to the ground! The number of people left standing after the concert usually doesnt surpass 10. The fans that can keep standing until the very end must feel very proud! Speaking of their songs, the ?Seven Deaths Song? from the last album is the one that left the deepest impression on me. Ill sing it for you. Then, Fairy Fleeting Life let her long hair loose, which sprinkled behind her back. F*ck, its really Senior Creation. When did he put together this band and called it Good Luck? He shouldnt swindle people like this! Stop! Song Shuhang shouted. However, Fairy Fleeting Life had already started singing with all her might. Die, die, die, die, die, die, die! All those that are unfaithful, unfilial, cruel, and immoral will die! Fairy Fleeting Life was truly a beauty, and when she swung her head around, her long hair danced in the air, making her look like a rebellious beauty. Still, it was scary that she was a die-hard fan of Dharma King Creation. Moreover, it seemed she had practiced singing quite a lot, and her style was really similar to Dharma King Creations. Song Shuhang felt as if his ears had been poisoned. Fairy Fleeting Lifes voice didnt have that mysterious power that could hospitalize people, but after hearing her singing, Song Shuhangs recalled Dharma King Creations version of the ?Seven Deaths Song?... the one empowered by Fairy Lychees windmill. After recalling that scene, Song Shuhangs head started aching, and his temples felt like exploding. He felt that he had been an idiot. Why did he ask further after knowing that Fairy Fleeting Life liked dark heavy metal?! He should have immediately changed the topic! Still, Fairy Fleeting Life was cute but also a big death seeker... was she a husky? [Nice song!] Senior White Twos voice echoed in his mind. [The words and the melody are first-rate, not bad. I like this song. Little friend Shuhang, you sing as well.] To be honest, Dharma King Creation was pretty good when it came to writing songs. If someone else sang in his place, the song would become a classic, but it was him singing, so it could only make people despair. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Cant we change song?] Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. [No, this is the song. You sing too, alright? The better your performance, the more information you get,] Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. If there was a medicine for regret, he wanted a lot of it! Senior, what do you think? Fairy Fleeting Life had finished singing the ?Seven Deaths Song?, and had an excited expression on her face. It was very good, Song Shuhang said in all seriousness. Come, Ive also heard about this ?Seven Deaths Song?, lets sing it together, alright? Sure! This time, Ill put in even more effort. Fairy Fleeting Lifes eyes brightened. A soul mate! It was her first time finding a senior that shared her interests in music. I have a Dolby Atmos version of the song, shall we use it? Song Shuhangs face paled. Dharma King Creation had released a Dolby Atmos version? That was scary. If this version was played, it could kill all the people in the room. No, we two are enough. The Dolby Atmos version is too much, and there would be no point in us even singing. Song Shuhang found an excuse. Senior, its fine. I can remove the lyrics and play only the instrumental version, Fairy Fleeting Life said. A-alright, Song Shuhang said. Thereupon, Fairy Fleeting Life happily took out her phone and started fiddling with it, playing the song after a short while. The music of the ?Seven Deaths Song? echoed. Fairy Fleeting Life set the rhythm. Die, die, die! Everything will die! All those that are unfaithful, unfilial, cruel, and immoral will die! All those that go against the will of the heavens will die whether they resist or surrender! Fairy Fleeting Life started swinging her head around. Song Shuhang could only brace himself and sing too. [Thats the feeling. Hehe.] Senior White Twos happy laughter echoed in his mind. While he was singing, Song Shuhangs phone rang. He took out the phone and saw that it was an unknown number, seemingly from a foreign country. He swiped on the screen and picked up. Hello, little friend Shuhang. Its me, Dharma King Creation. Several disciples of my Warring Buddha Sect that have gone out will come looking for you to get a stamp. Theyll head to the Jiangnan area over the next two days... eh? Isnt this my ?Seven Deaths Song?? Little friend Shuhang, are you guys singing my song? I didnt know that you liked it! Lets goooo! Dont hang up and sing with me! Die, die, die~ ... Song Shuhang. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Chapter 1113 - Forever alone Chapter 1113: Forever alone Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang could only hate his hand for not being fast enoughhe should have definitely hung up the moment Dharma King Creation said Its me, Dharma King Creation. Or, maybe even hung up the moment he heard Dharma King Creations voice. However, his reaction was too slow. Perhaps Fairy Fleeting Lifes singing the ?Seven Deaths Song? had disturbed his mind or something; he didnt really know... Anyway, the point was that his finger was too late. Then, Dharma King Creations horrible singing voice had come through from the phone. And this time, Song Shuhangs phone was still close to his ear, and the demonic tune went straight into his brain. Ghosts and spirits wailing and howling, the heaven and earth collapsing, mountains losing their peaks, and rivers drying up... At this moment, Song Shuhang felt like he was witnessing the end of the world. His body went weak, and he almost fell to the ground. He even faintly saw his late great-grandfather with a kind smile on his face, spreading his hands wide open in the white clouds, ready to welcome him with a warm embrace. Only a few days had passed, yet the power of Dharma Kings singing had increased a lot, with its lethality even doubling. Im dying, Im dying, Im dying... Now, the only fortunate thing was that his phone wasnt in loudspeaker mode... Otherwise, Dharma Kings singing would be heard throughout the room or even the entire building, completely letting hell go loose. At this moment, Fairy Fleeting Lifes eyes lit upin the end, she was still a Fifth Stage monster, and with her being of a dog on top of that, her hearing was excellent. So, she could easily hear the sound coming from Song Shuhangs phone! This is the voice of the Good Lucks lead vocalist, Mister Creation! Senior Tyrannical Song unexpectedly knows him? Fairy Fleeting Life was suddenly filled with energy. ?????? Song Shuhang shivered as he moved the phone away from his ear. Fortunately, he did not turn on the loudspeaker. After he moved the phone further away from his ears, he felt much more comfortable, and his body regained some strength. Then, he quickly reached out to hang up. He was still young, and didnt plan on dying anytime soon. Fairy Fleeting Life was shocked when Song Shuhang stretched out his trembling hand to hang up. How can this be? Senior Tyrannical Song actually wants to hang up? Fairy Fleeting Life suddenly flew over to him. Senior Tyrannical Song, have mercy! Huh? Song Shuhang was bewildered, and then he saw Fairy Fleeting Life rushing at him. Song Shuhang stepped back, avoiding the female dogs charge. What are you doing? Senior, please lend me the phone. I brought earphones with me, please let me finish listening to the singing of Mister Creation! Fairy Fleeting Life quickly brought out a set of common earphones. Song Shuhang: ... His hand trembled as he handed his phone to Fairy Fleeting Life. Dont turn on the amplifier, Song Shuhang reminded. Fairy Fleeting Life happily inserted the earphone jack into Shuhangs phone and gleefully wore her earphones. In the next moment, her face quickly turned pale as her eyes blurred. However, a very delighted expression was still on her face. Song Shuhang turned silent for a while. Dharma King Creations singing was truly poisonous. At the same time, Senior White Twos voice sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. [Damn, was your friend singing on the phone just now? That singing voice is simply crazy, its full of explosive and destructive power.] Song Shuhang went into a panicSenior White could not have fallen in love with his voice, right? [Rest assured, I dont appreciate such hardcore singing. As soon as that fellow daoist spoke, it simply felt like my mind was being polluted,] Senior White Two said as he evaluated Dharma King Creations singing. Song Shuhang responded, [Indeed, the lethality of Dharma Kings singing is famous all over the world. He is an existence capable of sending hundreds of thousands of people to the hospital with a single song.] [Sending hundreds of thousands of people to the hospital?] Senior White Two curiously asked. Song Shuhang sighed as he said, [Not only that, but he is also currently on a concert tour in various foreign countries... It is said that the venue would always be full, with each performance guaranteed to be watched by tens of thousands of people. At its peak, it is said that there were more than 200,000 people. It seems that its one of the reasons as to why the number of people in foreign countries has decreased.] Senior White Two said, [Interesting!] Song Shuhang: ... Did he say something that should not have said again? [Where is this fellow daoist currently?] Senior White Two said. [I want to see his concert.] It appeared that Senior White Two had gained a bit of an interest in Dharma King Creations concerts. [Ill ask for you later. Ill just wait for Fairy Fleeting Life to finish listening first...] Song Shuhang said as he turned to look at Fairy Fleeting Life. He saw her shake her head around violently. After shaking her head for over 10 times, she let out a high~ vibrato shout. Aaaaaaaah~ Then, she fainted. Dharma King Creation was singing on the other side, yet Fairy Fleeting Life still plugged her earphones into the phone to listen to his singing... How could she possibly not faint? Song Shuhang stepped forward and squatted down to poke Fairy Fleeting Life. Fairy Fleeting Lifes body only trembled, frothing at the mouth. Not dead. Song Shuhang carefully took off her earplugs. From the earphones, he could hear that Dharma King Creations extended version of the ?Seven Deaths Song? was coming to an end. After the song ended, Dharma King Creation caught his breath as he said, My pleasure! Song Shuhang applauded, and said, Senior Dharma King, your singing is awesome. Where are you performing for your next concert? The next stop is a place called Luoshanji (Los Angeles) in the US. I forgot what its official name was, but it should be pronounced like this. Nevertheless, calling the place Luoshanji is still better than calling it Luomaoji 1 , Dharma King Creation said happily. There are close to 100,000 fans waiting for me to sing and bring them hellish enjoyment. You got this covered, Senior Creation. Go and let everyone in the world submit to your singing. Goodbye now, Song Shuhang said dryly. After that, without waiting for Senior Creation to say anything more, he quickly hung up the phonehe was afraid that the Dharma King would suddenly start singing him a new song or something. At that point, he could only accept death. After taking back his phone, Song Shuhang said in his head, [Senior White, Ive already got what you asked for. Next, Senior Creation will be performing in the United States Luoshanji ugh, I mean Los Angeles. Ive been confused by Dharma Kings words. Anyway, the concerts going to be held there.] Senior White Two said, [The distance is a bit far, but in my current state, it should still be doable. Ill be going there next, then.] [Wait, Senior White, you havent answered my question yet,] Song Shuhang said in a hurry. Senior White Two went silent for a moment. [But you havent finished singing your song yet.] [Its already almost done being sung, cant you let it go?] Song Shuhang said. [Also, didnt it help you find something even more interesting?] [Such poor reasoning,] Senior White Two responded. [Forget it, Ill let it go this time. Jokes arent good, and the singing was average. Little friend Shuhang, you need to further cultivate your skills.] Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two continued, [So, to answer your previous question, the secret combined magical treasure of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect is indeed a combination of the 33 magical treasures. Your guess was correct.] Song Shuhang frowned, and said, [However, of the 33 life-bound magical treasures of the Beast God Sect, several have been lost.] [Having reached my realm, after seeing three or four of those life-bound magical treasures, I would immediately be able to infer its full structure. Those 33 kinds of life-bound magical treasures are closely related to one another and have various forms. They are one of the few rare magical treasures that make me want to collect them,] Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang asked, [Senior White, does this mean that you dont have the complete version of the secret method needed to forge the 33 magical treasures?] [Stop asking stupid questions. You yourself said that the secret method to forge some of the magical treasures of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was lost. So, how can I have the complete version? If you have the full version, you can give it to me, and I will exchange it for a satisfactory equivalent item. My treasure trove is very, very plentiful,] Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. [The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was destroyed, where can I get the complete version?] [Indeed, the complete version might not be found inside the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, but... where did the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect originate from? You said it yourself, it is a branch of the ancient Heavenly Citys Divine Beast Department. So, you could consider starting from this point,] Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang shook his head. [The ancient Heavenly Citys Divine Beast Department is shrouded in even more mystery compared to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect still has ruins that one can try to find. But when it comes to the Divine Beast Department, we dont even know if there was ruins that can be found.] [Then, I wont be able to give you much help~ After all, the matters regarding the ancient Heavenly City happened after my time. Ive been staying in the Netherworld Realm all along and know very little about this part of the history of the main world,] Senior White Two said. [This is all the help I can give you for your question. Ill be going then. Bye bye.] After saying that, without waiting for Song Shuhang to reply, Senior White Twos voice had disappeared. The Divine Beast Department? Where should I go to look for its ruins...? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Then, True Monarch Eternal Fire came up in his mind. True Monarch Eternal Fire said that after the destruction of ancient Heavenly City, the scholarly faction secretly collected many of its fragments. The 10 fragments passed on to him were only very small fragments that had no research value. It was a given that the scholarly faction also had fragments that were way bigger. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps he could get some information from him? Song Shuhang swiped his phone and logged in to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the group, Medicine Master and several seniors were talking about how to properly grow spiritual herbs. From time to time, there was still some talk about serious cultivation matters. Song Shuhang went online, and messaged, Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire, Senior Eternal Fire, are you online? After waiting a short while, Shuhang found that True Monarch Eternal Fire had not responded. It looked like he wasnt online... Well, the fellow daoists in the group were very busy, not everyone was always online like Senior Northern River. At this point, he should just wait until True Monarch Eternal Fire got online. True Monarch Northern River: Little friend Shuhang, whats the matter? Im looking for True Monarch Eternal Fire to ask him about something related to the ancient Heavenly City, Song Shuhang replied. At the same time, he saw Fairy Fleeting Life, who was in a coma, so he casually asked, I have a fellow daoist here who fainted due to Dharma King Creations singing. She didnt seem to respond even after being poked, so I wanted to ask: is it okay to leave her alone and let her naturally wake up? Forever alone, Frice Reckless Mad Saber hurriedly said. Chapter 1114 - Sky-high priced bathwater Chapter 1114: Sky-high priced bathwater Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Forever alone +1 Fairy Lychee: Forever alone +2 Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Young man, I have a divine book here called ?Bachelor Technique? that has the requirement of one being a single dog to practice. Are you interested in practicing it? I can give it to you for free. Medicine Master: Forever alone + 3 Medicine Master: Fellow Daoist White Crane, dont destroy our formation! Tyrannical Song: ... Monk Swallow Cloud: Benefactor Song, did you finally see the light? Tyrannical Song: ... Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Picture of a cute puppy]. This time, when Guo Da sent the dog head emote, the people who were chatting in the Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly seemed to have been choked by Mr. Destiny, and instantly quieted down. Everyone knew that the next thing that Guo Da was going to send was definitely going to be the [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed] emote for no reason at all, but nobody liked being rubbed by Guo Da. If he wanted to make fun of himself, then everyone was fine with that. But this time... unlike what would usually happen, Guo Da didnt reply. Strange, did Guo Da go offline? Should they continue to make fun of little friend Shuhang? But what if Guo Da were to come out again and send the [Picture of the head of a dog being furiously rubbed] emote as they were making fun of Shuhang? While everyone was in thought, [System Message Notification: Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da has been muted by the administrator Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue for 5 minutes.] Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: Okay, lets continue chatting. This way, they didnt have to worry about Guo Da popping up and rubbing peoples heads. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, wonderful move. Fairy Lychee: Hahaha, I just directly messaged Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and asked him to come over and mute him. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ???? You guys continue, I still have something to attend to. Ill be going first. Pay attention to the time, I only banned Guo Da for five minutes. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Come, lets continue with the topic just now. Little friend Shuhang, from what we can understand from what you said just now, the fellow daoist who fainted because of Creations singing is a fairy maiden, right? You used the word her just now. True Monarch Northern River: Also, do you know why we said forever alone? A charming fairy maiden just fainted right by your side, yet you dont even want to take good care of her, and instead want to leave her alone and let her wake up by herself? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Shuhang, you dont understand women. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: To be honest, I always thought that men like Song Shuhang only appeared in jokes. I didnt think that such a thing could happen in real life. Tyrannical Song: Did you guys misunderstand something from what I said? Although she is a fairy maiden and could even be considered a beauty, shes taken already. Moreover, my EQ is still above average. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Boring, if the fairy maiden is already taken, then whats with your ambiguous message? Monk Swallow Cloud: And here I thought I had the opportunity to lead little friend Shuhang into Buddhism... Song Shuhang: ... So, now its my fault? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Is the fairy maiden married? Tyrannical Song: Her wedding is soon to take place, probably. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: So she isnt married yet, right? In this case, you still have a chance! The man isnt married and the woman isnt married. [System Message Notification: Frice Reckless Mad Saber has been muted by the administrator Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue for 1 hour. ] sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: Fellow Daoist Frice Reckless, you already changed your daoist name, so cant you at least prevent yourself from seeking death? Be careful lest people come to your doorstep and chop you up. True Monarch Northern River: Frice Reckless is indeed more reckless than Thrice Reckless, and even his death-seeking behavior has worsened... sigh. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Lets get serious, Shuhang, its not too good for you to simply leave the fairy maiden in one corner. At least carry her to a bed and let her rest there. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Regarding soothing the damage caused by Dharma King Creations singing, I can recommend a methodtaking a medicine bath or a hot bath. After I listened to his singing previously, I had become really dizzy, but after I went home and took a bath, my mind felt refreshed. Monk Swallow Cloud: Little friend Shuhang said that the fairy maiden is still unconscious. How would she be able to take a hot bath? If little friend Shuhang were to carry her to a hot bath, that would cause quite a big problem. As the group continued to chat, the topic in the group suddenly changed again. From what was initially curing the effect of Dharma King Creations singing, they switched to the topic of hot bath. Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: ???? Speaking of hot bath, I remember that there are many people in the world of cultivation who sell their bathwater at sky-high prices. Tyrannical Song: ???? Tyrannical Song: Ive heard that there are some weirdos who would taste and drink the bathwater of beautiful women... There are such people in the world of cultivation as well? After giving it some thought, it really did seem quite possible. Most cultivators were also human beings. It would not be surprising that some cultivators would have certain strange fetishes to them. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Hahahaha, Yang Xian, you are really mean. Fairy Lychee: Seriously speaking, in the world of cultivation, the bathwater of beauties would not be sold for much. The looks of a person, whether they are beautiful or not, is not important; cultivators would look at other factors. I can also be considered a beauty in the world of cultivation, but nobody would want to buy my bathwater. However, there are many people in our group who want to buy True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons bathwater. Song Shuhang: ... True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons bathwater? A picture emerged in Song Shuhangs mindTrue Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was swimming in a bathtub, then after a lap, he got up casually. Then, suddenly, a large group of cultivators rushed over to drink the bathwater. Disgusting~ This picture was too much, and he dared not continue to think about it. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: F*ck, why did you involve me all of a sudden? I havent said a word from beginning to end, yet you suddenly dragged me in this matter! Little Lychee, you are not a kind person at all. Fairy Lychee: Its because I remembered that it was only you, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, who was able to sell his bathwater for a sky-high price in the group ????. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: Thats the dark past that I cant bear to look back at, alright? And, that was not bathwater, it was flood dragon soup. That year, that old bastard threw me into a pot with more than 300 kinds of medicinal herbs used for refining. The young me almost died from being played around with; several layers of my skin had even been peeled off. Fortunately, I was lucky, and I was able to escape that wretched fate. When Song Shuhang heard this, he got a general gist of what had occured. He then inquisitively asked, Then... what happened to that old bastard? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon laughed as he said, Of course I killed him. After running away and practicing for good, the first one I visited was him. If I hadnt killed him, I would not have gotten rid of my inner demon, being unable to advance further. After that, the topic of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had gone back on track. Fairy Lychee started talking to everyone about the [True Martial Cup, Valkyrie Competition], which was an upcoming event on the True Martial Island. Fairy Lychee fancied the reward for the third place, which was the spiritual beast Cocooned Cow. This time, she was determined to get it. Song Shuhang didnt know much about this, and could only keep his mouth shut. After thinking about it, he exited the chat group page and turned off his phone. In front of him, Fairy Fleeting Life was still unconsciousfrom the looks of it, she would stay in such a state for quite a while. Song Shuhang gave it some thought, and then brought out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. He willed, and a layer of saber light emerged from Broken Tyrant, propping up Fairy Fleeting Life. Afterward, Shuhang controlled the treasured saber and moved towards Fairy Fleeting Lifes room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Loli Shi rubbing her eyes as she appeared in the distance. Senior Brother Song, its almost time, we have to go to class. In the next moment, she blinked as she looked at the unconscious Fairy Fleeting Life behind Song Shuhang, and said, Senior Brother Song, what have you done to Fairy Fleeting Life? Dont talk nonsense, Song Shuhang said. She passed out after listening to Dharma King Creations singing. Oh. Shi nodded cutely, and then she suddenly asked, Senior Brother Song, are you interested in adopting a daughter? The cute kind that is very lovely. Song Shuhang: Pfff Shi was very cute, but Shuhang was still a sophomore. He had just turned 18, so how could he adopt a daughter? Did he really look that old? Loli Shi waved her hands repeatedly as she said, Senior Brother Song, dont get me wrong. I dont want you to take me as your daughter. Song Shuhang asked, So why did you suddenly ask the question? It was Zhu who asked me to. Shi smiled bitterly, and said, I also feel that Zhu is too ridiculous, but she practically forced me to ask. Zhu? Song Shuhang recalled the smaller loli that was with Shi the last time, Shis junior sister, who appeared to be even younger than Guoguo. Yes, she wants to become an adopted daughter of Senior Brother Song, Shi said. Song Shuhang responded, Why? Dont tell me that she feels some kind of deep connection with me, I wont believe that. After recognizing Brother Shuhang as her foster father, she would be able to leave the sect and play in Jiangnan University Town for a while with the excuse of visiting her foster father, Loli Shi said earnestly. Song Shuhang: ... Zhu is a bit ridiculous, but after careful consideration, I concluded that this matter would also be beneficial for Senior Brother Song. So, I chose to relay her question to you, Shi seriously. Song Shuhang asked, Beneficial? Zhus parents disappeared while exploring some ancient immortal ruins, so she has always been raised by her grandfather. Her grandfather, True Monarch White Pear, is one of the best blacksmiths of our sect. I see that Senior Brother Shuhang has already reached the Fourth Stage, and it is almost time for you to create your own life-bound magical treasure. If Zhu recognizes you as her foster father, then True Monarch White Pear would definitely help Senior Brother Song to create his life-bound magical treasure. Song Shuhang asked, Are you baiting me? Zhu wants to recognize Senior Brother Song as her foster father... but knowing that you would be unlikely to accept, I thought that it would be best to bait you with some good rewards, Shi said seriously. Song Shuhang laughed. Are you this certain that Zhus grandfather, True Monarch White Pear, is going to agree with Zhu and let her recognize me as her foster father? You know, my cultivation isnt high. Moreover, Im only 18 years old. 18 years old is no longer young. In ancient times, people of such age would already father several children. As Shi said this, her eyes slightly sank. And, if Zhu wants to recognize someone as her foster father, as long as that persons character is decent, even if they were an ordinary person, Zhus grandfather would still not refuse. Zhus parents disappeared when she was very young; because of this, True Monarch White Pear would not have the heart to refuse. Chapter 1115 - The little turtle in the dorm Chapter 1115: The little turtle in the dorm Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu To be honest, the bait thrown out by Shi was indeed very attractive to Song Shuhang. Although he had yet to decide what life-bound magical treasure he wanted to forge, he was currently at the stage where he needed a method to forge one. Though he had quite an interest in the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects secret combined magical treasure, he had no clue on where he could obtain the method to forge it. Nevertheless, he definitely had to forge a life-bound magical treasure at the Fourth Stage. If he were to forge it after the Fifth Stage, the effectiveness of the life-bound magical treasure would no longer be the same. Life-bound magical treasures integrated with the cultivator, and each time a cultivator was subjected to the heavenly tribulation, their life-bound magical treasure would also be tempered by the power of the heavenly tribulation. It was something that had many uses. However... he couldnt bear becoming a foster father. Song Shuhang asked, Cant I just be her adoptive brother instead? Shi shook his head. An adoptive brothers weight is not enough to allow Zhu to leave the sect. Song Shuhang pinched his chin as he fell into thought. Senior Brother Song doesnt have to answer me right away, theres still some time for you to consider it. Shi smiled. I wont be able to accept it. Song Shuhang shook his head. Reasonably speaking, there was no reason for a cultivator to refuse an opportunity where they could get the help of a blacksmith. For cultivators, cultivation was of utmost importance, and adopting a daughter was not a bad thing. Let alone adopting a daughter... in order to get the help of a blacksmith, even having to adopt a granddaughter would be fine for most. Moreover, both parties were even willing in this case. However, Song Shuhang was too young, and simply couldnt bear having others call him father. Shi blinked, and said, Senior Brother Song, do you not want to give it any more thought? You dont have to bear any responsibilities, you only have to be her nominal foster father. She had a great relationship with Zhu, and in her heart, she wanted Zhu to leave the sect and accompany her. Moreover... Senior Brother Song had promised her that he would give her a personal Profound Sage Speech. Therefore, she wanted to enjoy such an opportunity together with Zhu. Song Shuhang shook his head, but before he could speak any further, Shi said seriously, Senior Brother Song, you really dont have to rush. You can go back and think about it. Anyway, Zhu isnt in a hurry. Just think about my suggestion whenever you dont have anything else to do. Maybe after some time, you can find it in your heart to agree to Zhus request. With Loli Shi saying this, Song Shuhang couldnt really refuse, so he just said, Okay, then Ill give it more thought later. Mm-hm. Shi smiled sweetly. As long as Senior Brother Song did not reject, there was still room for success. ?????? Classes started, and then endedtime passed fairly quickly. The afternoon class had ended. Tubo asked, Are you guys going back to sleep at the dorm tonight? The ones he was asking the question were Yangde and Song Shuhang. Ever since Yangde had rented a house outside, he spent less and less time in the dormitory. As for Song Shuhang, he had not gone back to the dorm ever since the semester started. There were usually only Tubo and Gao Moumou in the dormitory. Over the past few nights, Tubo wasnt able to sleep well. Every day, in the middle of the night, he would keep on hearing a strange tapping sound beside his ears. However, when he wanted to open his eyes to see what was happening, he would feel extremely exhausted, and end up just turning over and falling asleep again. This kind of thing happening once wouldnt be disturbing at all, but as it had been happening every day for the past few days, Tubo had really started to feel insecure. Tubo, do you feel lonely? Well, I can finish the program before dinner today, and go back to the dormitory to rest for the night, Yangde said, laughing. Recently, he found that he had indeed been spending less time with his roommates. Tubos mouth twitched as he replied, Lonely your ass. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Im pretty much the same as him, but Ill only be able to finish my matters after dinner. At that time, Ill go back to the dorm to sleep. Gao Moumou then said, Its rare that the two of you are willing to go back to the dorm to sleep. Ill go and prepare some liquor for tonight so that we can have a couple of drinks in the evening. Shi sat aside and blinkedif Senior Brother Song was going to the dorm to sleep, it meant that it was only going to be her and Little Cai in the house today. This meant that she could watch TV dramas all night, without anyone bothering her. When she thought about it, she felt ecstatic. ?????? After class ended, Song Shuhang first returned to the Medicine Masters building. He typed out ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? at the fastest speed he could, and printed it out. He then fell into thought as he tried to remember and draw the missing pictures. He came to the living room with the printed ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? and saw Shi sitting on the sofa watching TV while eating some melon seeds. Song Shuhang asked, Shi, has Fairy Fleeting Life woken up? She still hasnt showed any movement, Shi answered without looking back. Song Shuhang said, Ill go take a look. Then, he came to the room where Fairy Fleeting Life was resting in and entered. At this time, Fairy Fleeting Life had already woken up. She was pale as she remained half-hanging on the edge of the bed with a small trash can right beside her. She seemed to suffer from nausea. Song Shuhang: ... Fairy Fleeting Life and Soft Feather were the only fairy maidens he had met that liked listening to Dharma King Creations songs. However, the two were completely different. Soft Feather liked Dharma King Creations songs and loved when the devilish sound filled her mind. She would treat it the same as background music and found it very pleasant to hear. She even recommended it to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Soft Feathers love for Dharma King Creations singing likely came from hearing being different from ordinary peoples. As for Fairy Fleeting Life, she also liked Dharma King Creations singing, but in contrast, she was affected by his singing voice like everyone else. When the devilish sounds reached her, she would turn pale, nauseous, weak, and even end up fainting. But she simply loved this dark heavy metal stylethe magical sound that would bring her close to death. Fairy Fleeting Life, are you okay? Song Shuhang asked. I... Im fine. This is the first time I was able to directly listen to Mister Creations voice. This kind of singing that reaches the soul makes me feel like walking around in hell. Its too exciting... Oh, Im still quite nauseous. Let me puke for a while, Fairy Fleeting Life said. Song Shuhang: ... She was a true die-hard fan. Dharma Kings voice had abused her thousands of times, yet she still continued to love him. After Fairy Fleeting Life finally recovered, Song Shuhang handed her the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. The original copy is currently not in my hands. If I get the chance, I will get it back and try to send it to you, Song Shuhang said. No need, Senior Song. This is already enough. Fairy Fleeting Life took the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, looked at a bit of the content, and she could naturally see with her eyes of a beast tamer that the knowledge within it was precious. After she kept the Encyclopedia of Animal Taming, she gestured respectfully to Song Shuhang, and said, Senior Song, Fleeting Life will always remember this matter in her heart. If you ever need help in the future, you just have to tell me. Fellow Daoist Fleeting Life is really polite. By the way, if Fellow Daoist Fleeting Life is not very busy lately, you might as well stay here for one night. Tomorrow, Ill be able to get more of the things left for you by your teacher and return them to you, Song Shuhang said. Next, he would have to get the spirit beast crystals, the immortal clothing from Su Clans Sixteen, and give them to Fairy Fleeting Life. With this, he would finally be able to end his karmic ties with the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Thank you Senior Song, then Ill be bothering you for one more night, Fairy Fleeting Life said. As it happened, her disciple, the monster fox, would also be able to get out of the box tomorrow. Her mind would be much more stable at that time. ...Speaking of the monster fox, when Song Shuhang saw Senior White Two at noon, he forgot about him, and did not think of asking Senior White Two to get rid of the seal on the box. Due to this, he would end up staying in the box for 10 more hours. At the same time, an idea came to Fairy Fleeting Lifes mind. Since the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was destroyed, she had rarely returned to the ruins of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Each time she went there, she would only feel pain in her heart. But now, she wanted to go back to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect again to take a closer look and check if there was any information on the magical treasure of the huge whale department. Even if the forging method had been lost, there could still be relevant records that were kept in the sect. Perhaps she could find some clues. The kindness shown by Senior Tyrannical Song was something she had to find a way to repay. ?????? After dinner. Song Shuhang reminded Shi and Little Cai to take care of the house and rest early. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shi and Little Cai naturally nodded in agreement. Subsequently, Song Shuhang packed some items and then returned to Jiangnan University Town. I havent returned to the dormitory for quite some time. Thinking back to the first half of the semester, he had quietly refined the body tempering liquid in the dormitory. It was clearly just last semester, yet it felt like such a long time ago. Thanks to Soft Feather and the Medicine Master, he was able to enter the world of cultivation. In the blink of an eye, he was already a Fourth Stage cultivator who could fly on a sword. Time really flies, Song Shuhang said to himself. In the dormitory, Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yangde were playing cards. After seeing Song Shuhang returning, Gao Moumou said, Have you eaten already? Yeah, I have, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After that, he looked back at the small fish tank on the table. There was a cute little turtle mindlessly sliding around on the smooth walls of the tank. Song Shuhang asked, Who bought this turtle? I picked it up, Gao Moumou said. When I was on the way back from shopping with Yayi, I saw this little turtle when I passed by a small river. This guy was so stupid and didnt even try run away from me, so I simply ran over, caught it, and brought it back. Song Shuhang smiled and nodded, and then stared at the little tortoise. The little turtle was distressed by Song Shuhangs stare and retracted its head into the shell. Song Shuhang still wore a smile, but his eyes narrowed, and a flash of saber intent appeared in his eyes. The little turtle was a monster. Why did a monster approach Gao Moumou and pose as an ordinary turtle? Did it want to be made into soup? The little turtle: ... Damn it... Lady Jiaojiao, your friend, Fellow Daoist Song, is staring at this old turtle with a murderous look in his eyes! While Song Shuhang was thinking whether to take the turtle to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to make it into soup, the little turtle flipped over and exposed a rune on its belly. Chapter 1116 - Drop dead, stupid Song One x10,000! Chapter 1116: Drop dead, stupid Song One x10,000! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The rune exuded gentle water-type magical energy. However, Song Shuhang did not recognize the rune. He frowned as his head became filled up with questions; he could not understand what the little turtle was trying to say. Could it be... that this was the rumored way of expressing an apology by showing ones belly? The little turtle quickly stomped its feet, and its monster energy stirred. The rune moved, and formed into text that only Song Shuhang could see. [Loyally serving the country.] Song Shuhang: ... Sure enough, he should just catch it and boil some soup. In his mind, he was already thinking about several ways on how to cook up the little turtle. But as he thought of turtle soup... he also ended up thinking about the sky-high priced bathwater which was mentioned in the group today. According to that logic, wouldnt the turtle soup actually be the turtles bathwater? Did this mean that he had drunk chickens, ducks, turtles, and other animals bathwater in the past? Ugh, how could soup and bathwater be considered the same? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons bathwater came about because of him running for his life. If he had been really boiled to death in the soup that time, it would have been a genuine flood dragon soup, and not just flood dragon bathwater. ?????? Although the turtle couldnt see the words on its belly, it saw see that Song Shuhangs face had turned quite unsightly. Damn, didnt Lady Jiaojiao say that if we encountered Song Shuhang, we just had to show the rune on our belly and convert it into text, and then Fellow Daoist Song would understand that were allies? Why does it seem like this Fellow Daoist Song only became more murderous? Right at this time, the text on the turtles belly changed again. [I am a subordinate of Lady Jiaojiao] Song Shuhang: ... Was Jiaojiao not afraid that her joke was a bit too much? When he saw the words Loyally serving the country, he almost offed the little turtle... Subsequently, the saber intent in his eyes dissipated. As for Yu Jiaojiaos action of sending a subordinate to approach Gao Moumou and see what he was doing, Song Shuhang could easily guess what she was trying to do. It was nothing more than using various means to quietly get Gao Moumou to type more stuff into his novels and be unable to extricate himself from doing so. It seemed that the unlucky Gao Moumou, who happened to love writing novels, had dug a pit for himself. At this time, Shuhang secretly glanced at Gao Moumou. He had not noticed it a few days ago, but now after taking a closer look, he found that Gao Moumou had become thinner and his skin more tenderhis entire being seemed to be in good shape, better than ever before. Although Gao Moumou didnt have the opportunity to cultivate, as he was bathed by Yu Jiaojiao with spells and liquefied pills, he had become extremely healthy and disease-freehe would have no problem living a long life. After seeing Song Shuhangs killing intent disappear, the turtle secretly sighed in relief. At this moment, Song Shuhangs voice had entered its mind. [How is Jiaojiao doing recently?] The little turtle blinked at Song Shuhang... It couldnt use the secret sound transmission, and it wouldnt be good for it to speak, either, as Song Shuhang s roommates would definitely be frightened if it did so. Whys Shuhang staring at that stupid turtle? Gao Moumou laughed, and said, Oh, the stupid turtle has flipped over again. The stupid turtles favorite thing to do was to climb up the wall of the fish tank, and then lean on its back as it was flipped over. Gao Moumou reached out to grab it and flip it over again. This turtle is quite cute. Song Shuhang laughed. Do you like it? I could give it to you if you like it, Gao Moumou saidit wasnt a hobby of his to keep pets. After the initial interest passed, he was no longer interested in raising the turtle. The little turtle became anxious when it heard this. It had come with the great mission given to it by Lady Yu Jiaojiao. It had gone through great difficulties to approach Mister Gao Moumou. If it was taken away by Fellow Daoist Song, how could it face its responsibilities? Forget it, I have terrifying kids at home. If I were to bring this little turtle back there, it would probably end up all broken in a few days. Song Shuhang laughed while he took out a few packets of Spirit Green Tea. These are some tea leaves that that friend sent me. Do you guys want some? Of course. Is it still the same as previously where you can only put in one or two at a time? Yangde asked. The Spirit Green Tea was like a divine treasure to him. With it, he was able to write programs at double the efficiency. Yes, only one or two at a time, dont put any more than that. After saying that, Song Shuhang lifted the fish tank, and said, Ill go and change the water for this little turtle. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? As he was changing the water for the little turtle, Song Shuhang gently asked, Can you speak? Replying to Mister Song, I can, Little Turtle replied softly. Song Shuhang asked, Is Yu Jiaojiao doing well these days? After a farewell last time, Yu Jiaojiao went to the Dragon King Palace for further training. It was said that there was not even any signal there, which seemed to be why she no longer showed up in the group. The little turtle replied, The lady is doing very well, and she can occasionally go online in secret. But when going online, the only entertainment that she can get is from downloading novels and read them later. Song Shuhang: ... It sounded like the Dragon King Palace was a very strict place. Dont mess with Gao Moumou too much, give him some rest from time to time. Office workers usually have three or four days of rest a month, Song Shuhang said. The little turtle said, This little turtle understands. Then, would it be fine as long as Mister Gao can have a day off every Sunday? Deal with this matter by yourself, Song Shuhang said with a laugh. After saying that, Song Shuhang changed the little turtles tank water. Mister Song... Can you bring me some seawater next time? Im fairly unaccustomed to freshwater. In fact, though I might look a bit more like a tortoise, the blood of sea turtles flows within me, the little turtle said. Song Shuhang: ... After changing the water for the little turtle, Song Shuhang was just about to take it out when it remembered something. The little turtle said, By the way, Mister Song. Lady Jiaojiao had ordered me to transfer the rune on my belly to you when I met you. Please reach out and press the rune on my belly. So, Song Shuhang flipped it over, and then poked its belly. What do I do? The little turtle shyly said, Lady Jiaojiao personally told me the secret method, please wait. By the way, Mister Song, please move your finger up a bit, this little turtle is a female turtle. Song Shuhang: ... He then moved his fingers slightly up. The little turtle used the secret method, and the rune on its belly seemed to come to life. It climbed up Song Shuhangs fingers, all the way to his wrist. Finally, it transformed into a beautiful mermaid pattern. The pattern was very familiar to... Yu Jiaojiaos mother. That girl really likes to take pictures of her mother and spread them around. I wonder what True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon would feel if he were to know about it? The pattern was branded on his wristnow he had to look for another method to cover it. Otherwise, others would think that he was some pervert who had gotten a tattoo of a beauty on his wrist. Song Shuhang asked, Whats the use of this rune? This little turtle doesnt know. The little turtle shook its head, and said, Lady Yu Jiaojiao only told me to transfer it to Mister Song, she didnt say anything else. I see, Song Shuhang said. ?????? That night, in Song Shuhangs dormitory, the four of them chatted about all kinds of things for a long time, and it was not until early in the morning that they went to bed one after another. In consideration of Song Shuhangs face, the little turtle did not mess with Gao Moumou. Gao Moumou was finally able to get some good sleep. Tubo also didnt hear the weird typing sound in the middle of the night. As for Shuhang, he had a weird dream. Immediately after falling asleep, he suddenly found himself on the ocean floor, surrounded by various marine creatures that were swimming around. [Such a realistic feeling, did I enter the dreamland again?] Song Shuhang said. [What do you mean by that?] At this time, Yu Jiaojiaos voice echoed right by his ear. [Jiaojiao? Is this your doing?] Song Shuhang immediately understoodit should be the rune that he had obtained from the little turtle earlier that caused him to dream about this scene. [You are making it sound like something bad. Anyway, I saw something interesting and wanted to share it with you. Also, you havent answered me yet. What did you mean by enter the dreamland?] Jiaojiaos voice was again right by Song Shuhangs ear. However, Song Shuhang could not see where she was. [Its one of my special abilities. Sometimes, I get very interesting dreams. I learned the ?Flaming Saber Technique? in a dream I entered,] Song Shuhang said. [You can learn martial arts in your dreams? What kind of abnormal special ability do you have?! Is it some kind of cheat?] Yu Jiaojiao ridiculed. Song Shuhang: ... [Alright, what did you want me to see?] Song Shuhang asked curiously, changing the topic. [You should know that I am studying at the Dragon King Palace, right? I saw something interesting while I was in it,] Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. [Wait, isnt the Dragon King Palace a forbidden area for others? Is it okay for you to show me whats inside it?] Song Shuhang asked. He knew, that regardless of which sect or family it was, their forbidden areas would always have strictly enforced rules. Even if Yu Jiaojiao was True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons daughter, if she were to take Song Shuhang, who was an outsider, to pry into the mystery of the Dragon King Palace, the consequences were not something that Yu Jiaojiao and Song Shuhang could afford to suffer. [Im not stupid to the point of taking you to the Dragon King Palace to seek death. I am just using a special spell to take you into a part of my memory. Just like showing you a video. Moreover, the part involving secrets has long been blocked by the power of the Dragon King Palace contract. Nothing you will see is a secret,] Yu Jiaojiao said smugly. When Song Shuhang heard this, he felt relieved. [Are you ready? Lets go,] Yu Jiaojiao said. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs consciousness was dragged deeper to the bottom of the sea. On the way, there should have been a lot of iconic buildings or formations, but in the eyes of Song Shuhang, they were all blocked by mosaic. This was the blocking power of the contract that Jiaojiao mentioned earlier. Censorship was an evil thing. What should have been pure images could become evil when coupled with the mosaic censorship. Song Shuhang vision was currently like this. With a glance, he saw all kinds of mosaic floating on the seafloor. There were squares, circles, triangles, cylinders, and different polygons, with some even having the ability to move. Soon, Yu Jiaojiao took Song Shuhang to the door of a large hall. Look over here, at the lower right corner of the plaque. Stare at it and you will find something interesting, Yu Jiaojiao said with a smile. Song Shuhang stared at the location indicated by Yu Jiaojiao. [Drop dead, stupid Song One x10,000!] A string of text suddenly flashed in front of Song Shuhangs eyes. Chapter 1117 - Song One and Slow-Witted Song Chapter 1117: Song One and Slow-Witted Song Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu How is it? Interesting, right? Yu Jiaojiaos voice sounded right beside Song Shuhangs ear. Song Shuhang: ... Yu Jiaojiao said, I would occasionally stare at this plaque, and this line of words suddenly flashed before my eyes. I tested it out several times, and I found that I had to look at the lower right corner of the plaque at a special angle for it to appear. Then, I thought of you right away. Dont you think its quite the coincidence? Fellow Daoist Song One? Song Shuhang replied, No, ever since the time I showed my divinity in front of the masses, Ive already changed my daoist name, so please call me Tyrannical Song. ...For this kind of message to be on the plaque at the Dragon King Palace, from ancient times to the present... meant that many dragons, their children, and grandchildren had likely seen this message. F*ck, in the future, I have to use the daoist name Song One with great caution lest I meet an unreasonable child or grandchild of a dragon who would suddenly bag me into a sack and start beating me black and blue. Hahahaha. Yu Jiaojiao laughed sweetly. Song Shuhang continued to stare at the plaque. As long as he stared at the bottom right corner, the text on that line would flash before his eyes once again: [Drop dead, stupid Song One x 10,000!]. Like the words on the plaque, this line was also written in the Script of the Ancient Language, and the owner of the script had used some mysterious method so that when people saw it, they could immediately understand the meaning of the sentence. This sentence was not something that would be considered a curse... It was more of a joke among friends instead, but it also contained a strong grudge. What had Song One done to make the one who wrote this line so resentful? Song Shuhang asked, Was this plaque written by an ancestor of yours in your clan? Yu Jiaojiao said in admiration, The exact age is no longer known. However, the owner of the plaque was a pure-blooded true dragon. A true dragon? Song Shuhang seemed to have vaguely remembered something. Anyway, that isnt all, so lets move on. There are a lot of interesting records which I found in the Dragon King Palace after searching for quite a long time, Yu Jiaojiao said. Then, Jiaojiao directed Song Shuhang forward. After entering the Dragon King Palace, the mosaic became even more exaggerated. The full-screen mosaic would only occasionally allow Song Shuhang to see objects such as small tables and chairs. Song Shuhang could only follow Jiaojiaos directions, turning either left or right. Finally, the two arrived before a painting. It was a huge picture of a divine beast. This divine beast seemed to be composed of 36 different types of beasts. Look at the lower right corner of this one too, Yu Jiaojiao said with a chuckle. Song Shuhang stared at the lower right corner for a while, and another sentence flashed before his eyes: [Song One, you bald monk, bald monk, bald monk!]. For bald monk to have been repeated thrice in a row, how much resentment did the person who left this string of words have for Song One? Song Shuhang: ... How is it, how is it? Isnt it very sensational? Senior Monk Tyrannical Song! From Yu Jiaojiaos laughter, he could imagine her laughing her ass off and rolling around everywhere. Song Shuhang asked, This painting was also left by that ancestor true dragon? Naturally. If you look at the handwriting, you can find that the handwriting of the two messages is exactly the same, Jiaojiao said while still laughing. Song Shuhang was silent. True Dragon... Song One... and the address of bald monkthese keywords brought him to immediately recall a specific memory. It was shortly after he had come out of the mysterious island, and when he had entered a dream. At that time, when he entered the dream, he seemed to have acquired some of the memory fragments that had been lost on the mysterious island. In that dream, he and Nine Lanterns were drilling a stone wall, until they finally entered a tomb. In the tomb, there lay 10 ancient coffins. In the center of the room was a crystal coffin, with nine bronze coffins that surrounded it. And in that crystal coffin, a pure white true dragon lay. The moment he saw the true dragon, his spirit suddenly received a great shock, and while that happened, he was taken into a strange spiritual space. There, the pure white true dragon had come to life and soared in the huge colorful clouds. When he saw Song Shuhang, he suddenly yelled, Aaaah, stupid bald monk, eat my claw! At the same time, it extended its paw and slapped Song Shuhang. After doing that, the little white dragon jumped around happily like a child while screaming, How delightful! But after it yelled cheerfully a couple of times, it became depressed again, and said, Aiyah... Damn, I hit the wrong person. [The person who left the string of words couldnt possibly be related to the white dragon in the crystal coffin on the mysterious island, right?] Song Shuhang thought to himself. In addition to that, Song Shuhang also thought of Slow-Witted Song, which he thought was his first ghost spirit, who had done lots of bad things behind his back. This Song One... it couldnt possibly be Slow-Witted Song, right? Did your ancestor leave behind any other messages? Song Shuhang askedhe hoped to find some clues to see if this Song One and Slow-Witted Song really were the same person. He did. Follow me, Yu Jiaojiao said. She then directed Song Shuhang to move along. Under Yu Jiaojiaos directions, Song Shuhang shuttled among mosaics again for a long time. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, he arrived at a half of a human statue. The statue was carved from ordinary wood; however, it was protected by a powerful formation and runes, which allowed it to survive eternally and keep it from rotting. Half of the statue seemed to have been intentionally cut off by someone, leaving the statue with only its lower half. From what could be seen from half of the statue, it looked like the statue was of a man wearing scholarly clothing. Look at the lower right corner of this one too. Oh, wait, it should be around the position of the right foot. You can find it if you look carefully, Yu Jiaojiao said. Song Shuhang stared at the statues right foot for a while, and sure enough, another line of text flashed by his eyes. [Surnamed Song, you are slow-witted, slow-witted, slow-witted!!] Song Shuhang: ... For some reason, when seeing the halved wooden statue, Song Shuhang felt some pain on his waist as if he had been sliced there. Was it really Slow-Witted Song? Song Shuhang bitterly asked, Any more? In his heart, he was feeling worse and worse. Hehehehe, naturally, there are more. The best part has yet to come, Yu Jiaojiao said while laughing. Under her guidance, Song Shuhang arduously moved across mosaics... Soon, he arrived in a small study. There was only one shelf in the study, and it was filled with all kinds of books. However, since nothing there contained godly cultivation methods or anything secret, it was not blocked by the contract. Yu Jiaojiao said, Third row, the sixth book. Its a white diary, take it out. Song Shuhang stepped forward and took out the white diary-like booklet. This booklet seemed to be made of silk, thin and soft. Yu Jiaojiao said, Turn to the last page and look at the lower right corner of the page. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Jiaojiao, are you really staying at the Dragon King Palace for practice, or are you just playing detective? The plaques, the painting, the halved wooden statue, and the diary in the bookshelf were all objects unrelated to one another other than the fact that they all had a hidden message from an ancient true dragon. As such, how much time did Yu Jiaojiao have to spend to find these things? Yu Jiaojiao proudly said, Hahaha, do you think that one can only devote themself to bitter practice in the Dragon King Palace? The Dragon King Palace is a combination of work and rest, and there are rules for the time of practice and rest. Moreover, looking for something in the Dragon King Palace is neither a waste of time nor a game... Its about finding ones own opportunity! Opportunity? Song Shuhang opened the diary. In the Dragon King Palace, there are countless opportunitiesopportunities that were left by the senior dragons that built the Dragon King Palace, as well as others that were added by other seniors at a later point in time. When one practices in the Dragon King Palace, as long as they have the heart, they would always be able to find some adventures. As such, ones strength making great leaps forward isnt a dream. This is why the Dragon King Palace attracts the youth to enter for practice, Yu Jiaojiao said. So, Im not simply playing detective... I have a feeling that perhaps the messages hidden in these miscellaneous things would bring me to a great opportunity! Shuhang, you have always been lucky. With this, I might be able to borrow some of your luck to encounter a great opportunity! Song Shuhang said, Ah, so thats why you seemed to have a sense of purpose even though you appeared to be playing around. With a laugh, Yu Jiaojiao said, Hehehehe, anyway, stop talking and look at this. If Im really able to find that opportunitythe opportunity left behind by that ancestor true dragonthen my strength will definitely progress by leaps and bounds. Song Shuhang asked, What if there is no opportunity? What if they are just random ramblings of your ancestor true dragon? Yu Jiaojiao said, Thats okay, at least I was able to let Fellow Daoist Song One see these random ramblings and see his disconcerted expressions, which isnt that bad, either. Song Shuhang replied, Your friendship is over! How petty, Yu Jiaojiao said. At this time, Song Shuhang opened the diary and stared at the lower right corner of the last page. [Hey, Slow-Witted Song... If I die one day, will you cry for me?] The handwriting in this sentence was still the same handwriting as before, but the size of the words had become slightly thinner. It had become more graceful, and was no longer as domineering as before. But when he saw this, Song Shuhang only felt his scalp tingle and shivered uncontrollably. Vaguely, he seemed to hear the voice of a woman whispering in his ear, repeating the sentence. Hey, Slow-Witted Song... If I die one day, will you cry for me? Song Shuhang didnt know how to describe his state at this time. After a while, he could only utter, Heavens. Song One = Slow-Witted Song. Slow-Witted Song = his first ghost spirit (probably). So, apart from a fashionable heavens, Song Shuhang really did not know what else to say. Yu Jiaojiao asked, Whats wrong? Its okay, let me sort out my thoughts first, Song Shuhang said. Yu Jiaojiao immediately burst into joy. Shuhang, what opportunities do you see from it? Nothing yet, but I have cleared some doubts in my heart, Song Shuhang said. Let me think first. He looked at the last page of the diary again, staring at the lower right corner for a bit longer. [Hey, Slow-Witted Song... If I die one day...] Die...? Song Shuhang asked, Jiaojiao, what type of true dragon was that ancestor true dragon of yours? Yu Jiaojiao replied, A true dragon is a true dragon. How can there be any type? Song Shuhang asked, No, what Im asking is, what was the color of your ancestor true dragon? Was it white? Chapter 1118 - I wish you success in your plans Chapter 1118: I wish you success in your plans Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu No, that ancestor true dragon should be a noble gold, and this is something that can be said to be known by all dragons, Yu Jiaojiao replied. Song Shuhang: ... It unexpectedly was not the white dragon? So, did it mean that the little white dragon on the mysterious island was not the same dragon whod left those messages filled with resentment? What a headache... what did Slow-Witted Song do in the ancient era? How many people did he offend? How many dragons did he mess with? Could it be that Slow-Witted Songs title of being The Greatest Escapist came from him honing his escaping skills while seeking death? Song Shuhang asked, Is that ancestor true dragon still alive? Yu Jiaojiao replied, I dont know, my clan hasnt been able to contact that ancestor true dragon for a long time. However, it should still be alive. It was the dragon king in those years, and it had found its own way, becoming an Immortal. I havent heard of its fall, so it should still be somewhere in the universe. Song Shuhang nodded and opened the diary again to see what was written in it. However, the ancient writings written in the diary were not accompanied by the self-translation feature. As such, Song Shuhang could only barely recognize a few characters. Song Shuhang asked, Jiaojiao, whats written over here? I dont know. I dont know much about the ancient script. However, Ive asked about it, and it seems to be about various chores. Yu Jiaojiao paused for a moment, and then she said, Do you think that there might be some opportunity hidden there? Want me to ask a teacher from the Dragon King Palace to translate it for me? You can try, Song Shuhang said with a smile as he closed the diary. When he closed the diary, his heart suddenly moved. His gaze fell on the back cover of the diary. Jiaojiao, the back cover of this diary is a bit weird, Song Shuhang said. Jiaojiaos eyes suddenly brightened up, and she asked, Whats weird about it? She felt that her opportunity might have come; the seniors in the group really did not speak wrongly. Song Shuhang had a lot of luck, and could even be considered a mini Venerable White. Moreover, compared to Venerable White, Song Shuhangs luck was safer! According to the calculations of a bored senior in the group, Song Shuhang had great luck, and it would not be the passersby that would land in dire straits every time, but rather Song Shuhang himself. In other words, if anyone wanted to get a piece of Song Shuhangs Wi-Fi wait, no... huge pie of luck, they would not have to worry about a meteor falling onto their head, and even if there were indeed meteors incoming, most of them would likely be aiming for Song Shuhang. Does the back cover of this diary look exactly like this in reality? I feel that there should also be some messages on this back cover. If youre free, can you go and check the diary again? Song Shuhang said. Give me a minute, Ill go back to check on this diary immediately, Yu Jiaojiao said. You can still go and check on the diary while in this dream state? Song Shuhang said in surprise. Yu Jiaojiao laughed, and said, Youre the one dreaming, not me. Im still awake. Now give me a moment. Song Shuhang: ... After about 30 seconds. Yu Jiaojiaos voice rang out again, but there was a sense of loss that could be heard in her tone. Sure enough, there are messages, but not opportunities. Song Shuhang asked, What is it? Yu Jiaojiao said, Wait for me. Ill update the memory in my head. Place the diary back on the bookshelf first, then take it back out and open it. Song Shuhang: ... Jiaojiao, is your brain a computer? However, he still listend to her words and placed the diary back, and then took it back out. This time, he quickly flipped through the diary and went to look at the back cover. After staring at the bottom of the cover for a moment, a string of text immediately appeared. The handwriting this time, although still written in the script of the ancient language, was slanted and unsightly. [Wahahaha, you idiot, if you die one day, I will release 3000 fireworks to celebrate. Of course Id feel ecstatic. If you die, then I dont have to worry about getting beaten anymore.] Song Shuhang: ... All of a sudden, the slightly sad atmosphere that the ancestor true dragon had created was completely destroyed. There was only one phrase that remained in Song Shuhangs mindseeking death! If the ancestral golden dragon saw Slow-Witted Songs response, then it would definitely cut some people up, and go hunting all over the world. Disregarding the ancestral golden dragon, even when it was Song Shuhang who saw the reply, his temple exploded and he felt a great desire to cut people up. Yu Jiaojiao said, The only thing that can be said about this reply is that it shows that he suffers from the Thrice Reckless Disease. Song Shuhang responded, Cough, this was in the ancient era. Even if Senior Thrice Reckless was more powerful, he couldnt have possibly spread the Thrice Reckless disease over time and space. Yu Jiaojiao continued, Then lets use another name, ancient Thrice Reckless Disease. Song Shuhang said, Okay. But right after he said that, Song Shuhangs heart suddenly moved. This sentence was a reply by Slow-Witted Song. That meant... After the Dragon King Palace had already been established, Slow-Witted Song had sneaked into this place and found the ancestral golden dragons message. Then, he had used the same method which the ancestral golden dragon used to write a reply. Slow-Witted Song... purposely rushed back to the Dragon King Palace just to reply to ancestral golden dragons message? If that was the case... then maybe Slow-Witted Songs reply couldnt just be taken at face value. The relationship of friendship or love between the two was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. In addition, there was one thing that could be seen from the comments of Slow-Witted SongCCSlow-Witted Song was not able to beat ancestral golden dragon, with him being the one who was always on the receiving end. Are there still any other messages? Song Shuhang said. In addition, Jiaojiao, can you check the plaque, the painting, and the halved wooden statue again in a while? Slow-Witted Song was able to reply to the message in the diary, maybe there are still other comments on all the other objects, just that they are hidden in somewhere else. Yu Jiaojiao said, That makes sense, but is it necessary to do so? I feel that the messages he left behind were simply seeking death. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, This Slow-Witted Song is not as simple as you might think. Slow-Witted Song was very likely to be his ghost spirit, and although it was still a guess, he thought that it had traveled through space and time... After all, such a thing should have only been limited to novels, movies, and television. Therefore, Song Shuhang could only tell Yu Jiaojiao what he did know. This Slow-Witted Song existed during the period of the ancient Heavenly City, and he seems to have a lot to do with many of the big names there. As far as I know, there are several Immortals and Tribulation Transcenders that know Slow-Witted Song. In addition, looking at the messages here, it can be seen that the relationship between Slow-Witted Song and the ancestral golden dragon was very unusual. Perhaps we can figure something out from reading their messages and replies to one another, and if we do figure something out, it seems to be likely that there will be a pair of opportunities. That makes sense. Yu Jiaojiao nodded. Then, Ill take you to the next place with a message while I go back and look at the plaque, painting and halved wooden statue. Having said that, Yu Jiaojiao guided Song Shuhang, shuttling through the world of mosaics. Finally, Song Shuhang arrived at a large jade bed. Song Shuhang curiously said, And where is this? As there were mosaics everywhere, he had no idea what or which room he was staying in. This is a cultivation spot in the Dragon King Palace. This jade bed was where the ancestral golden dragon slept, causing there to be a lot of lingering dragon aura on it. For us descendants with dragon bloodlines, staying near this jade bed as we practice would allow us to practice with greater efficiency, and purify our bloodline as well, Yu Jiaojiao said. Anyway, like before, look at the lower right corner of the bed. The ancestral golden dragon must have had obsessive-compulsive disorderits messages were always at the lower right corner of objects. Song Shuhang stared at the lower right corner for a moment, and then a string of text flashed before his eyes. [Hey, Slow-Witted Song, Im pregnant.] Song Shuhang: Pfff~ This couldnt be Slow-Witted Songs fault, right? If so, was Slow-Witted Song already fertile? So, he was no longer a ghost spirit? Or... was his previous guess wrong, and Slow-Witted Song was actually not his ghost spirit? Song Shuhang said, Jiaojiao, is there a reply on this jade bed? Yu Jiaojiao said, I didnt pay attention. Just continue checking it out while I go and check it out again. Song Shuhang stared at the jade bed and inspected it closely. Song Shuhang quickly said, Here, theres something different beside the bed. Jiaojiao, prioritize checking the bed and see what the reply on it is. Wait for a while, Yu Jiaojiao said. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, Yu Jiaojiao, who was in the Dragon King Palace, quickly went to the jade bed. A few minutes later. Yu Jiaojiaos voice resounded. Updated, close your eyes and then look at it again. But... this reply is just like the other one, and isnt an opportunity. Jiaojiaos voice was a little disappointed, but there was also joy in her toneshe was actually quite happy. Treasure hunting was boring to play alone. However, if you had a companion, then it became a lot more interesting with the communication involved. Song Shuhang closed his eyes and then opened them again. Then, he saw Slow-Witted Songs staggering response. [Hey, wait, if you leave such a message, it will cause misunderstanding for those of future generations! Speak clearly, it is definitely not mine. We...] There should have still been writing on the back, but it seemed to have been erased by Slow-Witted Song. Song Shuhang: ... The ancestral golden dragon was pregnant. From the messages between her and Slow-Witted Song, it seemed that this child was not Slow-Witted Songs child? However... Song Shuhang got a faint feeling that this child still had something to do with Slow-Witted Song. Any other messages? Song Shuhang asked. With this series of messages and replies, the image of a pair of enemies formed in the minds of Song Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao. There is one last place, Yu Jiaojiao said. Ill guide you there... while I, myself, am also going to the same place. The last one was a big drum, but this drum had no skin. This time, Song Shuhang looked towards the lower right corner of the drum without even needing Yu Jiaojiaos reminder. [Its almost time. Ive been waiting for you for 13 years, idiot, but you still have not stepped into the Dragon King Palace. Im leaving, maybe I will meet the Great Northern Emperor. If one day I see you again, I will definitely kill you. You wretched scum, Im really going to kill you. At that time, I will use your skin for this drum.] Song Shuhang inspected the drum carefully, pointed to the bottom of the drum, and said, Here! He seemed to have a close relationship with Slow-Witted Song and could always find where his hidden messages were. Yu Jiaojiao said, Updated, close your eyes and then open them again. [I wish you success in your plans.] was Slow-Witted Songs message. Song Shuhang pinched his chin as he reminisced on the Great Northern Emperor, and that was when he realized something. Chapter 1119 - Has my opportunity finally come? Chapter 1119: Has my opportunity finally come? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu After dying, the Great Northern Emperor had seized the opportunity to cut his ties with the ancient Heavenly City. Now, they discovered that the ancestral golden dragon also wanted to die, to give birth to a child, and also look for the Great Northern Emperor. Slow-Witted Song also wished for her plan to succeed. Just like the Great Northern Emperor, the ancestral golden dragon also seemingly wanted to cut off her ties with the ancient Heavenly City. The Great Northern Emperor had done so by preparing a method that could allow him to be reborn. As for the ancestral golden dragon, was she planning to do so by giving birth...? Arent there other messages? Song Shuhang asked. No, Ive only found these messages so far. Perhaps there are others in the Dragon King Palace, but I have yet to find them, Yu Jiaojiao said. In that case, lets go ahead and see what messages were left on the plaque, painting, and half wooden statue, Song Shuhang said. ?????? The duo arrived in front of the half wooden statue, and Yu Jiaojiaos body in the Dragon King Palace also rushed in front of the half wooden statue. The message the ancient golden dragon had left here in this place was: [Surnamed Song, you are slow-witted, slow-witted, slow-witted!] Song Shuhang carefully looked at the half wooden statue. The sculpted figure was wearing a scholarly robe, and it was very likely Slow-Witted Songs sculpture. Unfortunately, the sculptures upper half was missing, and there was no way to see Slow-Witted Songs facial features. It would have been better if the upper half was here instead... Song Shuhang muttered. Even after inspecting the sculpture for a quite some time, Song Shuhang didnt find anything useful. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Slow-Witted Song didnt leave any message on the sculpture? Song Shuhang asked. Maybe he didnt know how to reply to the question? Yu Jiaojiao guessed. Song Shuhang said, You have a point. Lets take a look at the other two messages. ?????? Next, the duo went to see the painting. There was a lifelike divine beast drawn on the picture scroll. The beast seemed to be the combination of 36 different animals. Song Shuhang stared at the painting, and asked, What kind of divine beast is this? Yu Jiaojiao replied, Its the pet of the ancestral golden dragon, a divine beast that lived during the initial period of the remote era. Its said that the beast possessed 36 different forms with different abilities. Its a very powerful divine beast with great battle prowess. A beast with 36 different forms and with each form having different abilities? Song Shuhang held his chin and pondered. Among its forms, was there one that looked like a pig? He had recalled that Senior Lightning Pig with sloth cancer he had met on the mysterious island, the same senior that had kidnapped Immortal Master Copper Trigram for breeding purposes. Senior Lightning Pig, Senior Anus Pig for friends, possessed 36 different forms, and definitely matched the divine beast drawn on the picture scroll. Yes! If you look at this part of the picture, youll see the pig-like form. Yu Jiaojiao pointed at the center of the picture. The curled up tail of the divine beast was that of a pig. Does it also have the form of a white crane? Song Shuhang asked. The last time he saw Senior Lightning Pig, it had said that True Monarch White Crane had inherited part of its bloodline and thus one of its forms. Yes. Among its 18 wings, one is that of a white crane, Yu Jiaojiao replied. Song Shuhang was now sure that the lightning pig he had seen after dreaming about his experience on the mysterious island was the same divine beast depicted on the picture scroll. If the lightning pig was the divine beast depicted on the picture scroll, the white dragon it was protecting was possibly the child that the ancestral golden dragon had given birth to, her own method to cut off ties with the ancient Heavenly City. Still, the small white dragon he saw on the mysterious island had been placed inside a crystal coffin, and its body had no life aura. The dragon wasnt dead, but it was waiting for the opportunity to come back to life. He knew it because when he was in the dreamland, the little white dragon came out and patted Song Shuhang. The only problem was that something went wrong with her resurrection method. If my guess is correct, something must have gone wrong with the plan of the ancestral golden dragon. Just like the Great Northern Emperor, she is seemingly waiting to come back to life. The Great Northern Emperor was stuck because his foolish servant, the jade turtle, didnt activate his resurrection method. As for the little white dragon, it must be waiting for the right conditions, Song Shuhang thought to himself. When he was in the dreamland and recovered part of his memories of the mysterious island, he remembered carrying out a transaction with the skeletal dragon. Back then, he had poured some of his blood in the grooves of the crystal coffin. Unfortunately, his blood didnt resonate with the coffin in the end. However, when he asked the skeletal dragon protecting the crystal coffin if whatever they were doing had failed, the reply he received was quite interesting. The skeletal dragon had said, It didnt fail... but it didnt succeed, either. The crystal coffin seemed to have reacted to Song Shuhangs blood, but still failed to activate. The person the white dragon was waiting for wasnt Song Shuhang, but his blood had produced some reaction with the crystal coffin. The little white dragon was waiting for someone, but the person she was waiting for wasnt me. Still, this person is definitely related to me. Perhaps... its none other than this Slow-Witted Song, Song Shuhang thought to himself. However, that Slow-Witted Song she was waiting for still hadnt gone to find her. Did something happen to Slow-Witted Song? This thought suddenly flashed in Song Shuhangs mind. The relationship between Slow-Witted Song and the ancestral golden dragon was very good. After building the Dragon King Palace, the ancestral golden dragon had left some messages inside, and several years later, Slow-Witted Song sneaked into the palace and replied to all the messages. If Slow-Witted Song knew about the little white dragon, he should have already gone to look for it. Unless... something happened to him, or if he didnt know about the little white dragon in the first place. What are you thinking about? Did Slow-Witted Song leave some message on the picture of this divine beast? Yu Jiaojiao asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang said, I have my theories... However, I have no proof to back them up. In addition, part of the information I have cant be divulged to others. Its probably due to a contract or something. Song Shuhang was unable to tell others about the events that had taken place on the mysterious island. He was sure that he had signed some kind of contract when he lost his memory. It was likely one of the safety measures that the inhabitants of the mysterious island had taken to protect themselves. I see. It must be something similar to the contract of confidentiality that Ive signed with the Dragon King Palace, Yu Jiaojiao said. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, However, I might be able to mention part of the content. For example, the divine beast on this picture scroll is very likely the same person that kidnapped Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Oh! Are you talking about the one that took away Senior Copper Trigram after the battle on the summit of the forbidden city ended? Yu Jiaojiao said. Yes. That senior has a very ancient bloodline as well as 36 different forms. They perfectly match the divine beast depicted on the picture scroll, Song Shuhang said. Yu Jiaojiao fell into deep thoughtif that senior was the pet of the ancestral golden dragon, then they should have some information on it. The next time Senior Copper Trigram came online, they could ask him to ask that senior about it. Song Shuhang carefully looked at the picture scroll depicting the divine beast. The message the golden dragon had left on it was: [Song One, you bald monk, bald monk, bald monk!]. Here it is... As expected, Slow-Witted Song left a message on the picture scroll. Song Shuhang pointed at the center of the picture, where the eye of the divine beast was, and said, Here. Jiaojiao, you can start with the synchronization. Alright. Thereupon, in real life, Yu Jiaojiao headed toward the real picture scroll in Dragon King Palace. Yu Jiaojiao had already given up on the idea of getting some benefit from the conversation between Slow-Witted Song and the ancestral golden dragon. The messages they had left behind felt like lovers joking and flirting. However, she was very curious as to how Slow-Witted Song would reply. After all, everyone liked gossip. Her main body arrived in front of the picture scroll, staring at the eye of the divine beast. Soon after, Slow-Witted Songs reply appeared. [Im not a bald monk! Its just that Ive lost my hair in battle. However, one small magical technique and I can grow them back! Golden-furred thing, are you jealous of my shining pitch-black hair? In addition, although Im late, its because Ive been very busy. After I was done with my business, I came to the Dragon King Palace to look for you, but you had already run away. Not only that, but you also cursed me 10,000 times! Damned golden-furred thing, do you want to die or something! Finally, as for the secret technique you wanted me to find, Ive got it and placed where you and I know. Go take it yourself.] My opportunity has finally come! Yu Jiaojiaos face was full of tears. She quickly used the secret method to enter Song Shuhangs dreamland. Shuhang, Ive made a big discovery! Yu Jiaojiao said. Then, she quickly updated the picture in the dreamland so that Song Shuhang could also see Slow-Witted Songs message. Song Shuhang held his chin. A technique that could let one regrow their hair after battle... Was it the hair growing technique? Slow-Witted Song was looking for a secret technique on behalf of the ancestral golden dragon! My intuition is telling me that this is the opportunity I was waiting for! Im gonna get rich! Yu Jiaojiao laughed loudly. But there is a problem: do you even know where this secret technique is? Song Shuhang said with a smile. According to what Slow-Witted Song said, the secret technique was concealed in a place that both he and the ancestral golden dragon knew about. In that case, how could a stranger know about it?! Cant it be somewhere in the Dragon King Palace? Yu Jiaojiao said. Song Shuhang shook his head. Slow-Witted Song came to the Dragon King Palace 13 years after its construction. In other words, it was his first time going to that place. Therefore, its impossible for this place that both of them know about to be the Dragon King Palace. Yu Jiaojiao was immediately disappointed. She was going to cultivate in the Dragon King Palace for quite some time, so if that thing wasnt there, she wouldnt have an opportunity to get it. Moreover, since the ancestral golden dragon was an Immortal, Slow-Witted Song shouldnt be any weaker. Therefore, there are a lot of places where that thing could have been hidden. It could be anywhere in the universe. Chapter 1120 - Song Shuhang: Hahahaha Chapter 1120: Song Shuhang: Hahahaha Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, If there arent more clues that you know of, then you can only dream about finding where Slow-Witted Song hid that secret technique. Yu Jiaojiao: ... Her heart went cold all of a sudden Song Shuhang comforted, But you dont have to worry. If you have the time, then you can just continue searching in the Dragon King Palace. Perhaps you can find other messages exchanged between Slow-Witted Song and the ancestral golden dragon and find some clues. Yu Jiaojiao replied, Alright, since Ive already invested so much energy into finding the ancestral golden dragons messages, then it shouldnt be a problem investing more of my spare time into this! My instincts tells me that this opportunity must belong to me! Song Shuhang encouragingly said, You got this. Im optimistic that you can do this. Yu Jiaojiao said, Then lets go and look at the plaque. Song Shuhang nodded, only that he couldnt see anything on the plaque. The ancestral golden dragons message on the plaque read, [Drop dead, stupid Song One x10,000!] As for what Slow-Witted Songs message might be, Song Shuhang bet that it would be another reply with mockery. However, since they were already here, then of course they would still check out what Slow-Witted Song wrote back. The two were once again at the entrance of the Dragon King Palace. They looked up at the plaque. Yu Jiaojiao asked, Did Slow-Witted Song leave a message here? Let me see. Song Shuhang carefully looked at the plaqueperhaps there was a faint connection between him and Slow-Witted Song and his messages, which others couldnt find, could be found by Song Shuhang as long as he took a careful look. Song Shuhang said, In the middle of the three words Dragon King Palace... theres a gap between the ancient characters. There should be a message from Slow-Witted Song there. Yu Jiaojiao said, Got it, Ill update it real quick. After saying that, she quickly returned to the main world to look for Slow-Witted Songs message. She wondered how that death-seeking Slow-Witted Song might have replied to the ancestral golden dragons message. [Golden-furred thing, you should be the one to drop dead 10,000 times, and everyone in your family register as well! Wait, I forgot that youre a sad single dragon! Youre the only one in that register, and thats even worse than dying 10,000 times. Haha, single dragon, single dragon, single dragon!] Yu Jiaojiao: ... There were already things like family registers in the ancient era? This time, Slow-Witted Songs message was divided into two separate lines. The one above was a message from Slow-Witted Song roasting the ancestral golden dragon, while the part below was his actual message. [Ive been very busy, okay? Ive spent the past ten years transferring the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. According to the plan, the transfer was successful, with one part being in the light and one in the dark, ending the karmic ties between me and the Divine Beast Department. But then, I got into another fight with some other people. However, since I couldnt win, Ive been on the run for more than seven years. F*ck my life. Ive wanted to come here to get you to help me beat them up, but it took me seven years to get my face to become thick enough. I did not expect that by the time I let go of my honor and got to the Dragon King Palace, youd already left. What am I supposed to do now? Im very desperate.] Yu Jiaojiao: ... With a strange feeling, she returned to Song Shuhangs dream and forwarded the message to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang saw the two messages and only had one thought in this mind. It must not have been easy for the ancestral golden dragon to hold herself back from killing Slow-Witted Song. How good was the ancestral golden dragons temper? Even the most gentle and calm woman would likely want to kill Slow-Witted Song when facing him. At the same time, it could be seen that the relationship between the ancestral golden dragon and Slow-Witted Song was really great. When Slow-Witted Song couldnt beat his opponents, he actually chose to run to the ancestral golden dragon, intending on borrowing her assistance. There was also the mention of death of everyone in the family register... Did the ancient era even have something like family registers already? If it did, well, then it was nothing special. If it did not, then things became quite interesting. However, this wasnt important. The key point in Slow-Witted Songs message was: [Ive spent the past ten years transferring the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. According to the plan, the transfer was successful, with one part being in the light and one in the dark.] Needless to say, the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department left in the light was definitely the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. In addition, there was still the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department in the dark. This was good news for Song Shuhang. If he could find the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department left in the dark, maybe he could get the complete forging method for the combined magical treasure of the Divine Beast Department. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and said, This is an opportunity... for me. Yu Jiaojiao said, Heavens~ Why did it end up becoming an opportunity for Song Shuhang? Song Shuhang said, Jiaojiao, if you have time, look for more messages exchanged between the ancestral golden dragon and Slow-Witted Song. I have a gut feeling that the messages between the two of them are definitely something valuable. We might both be able to benefit from this! Yu Jiaojiao replied, Why do I feel that youll be the only one who benefits? It must be just your misconception, Song Shuhang said. Lets work together to crack the secret technique hidden by Slow-Witted Song. Come on, Jiaojiao, I believe in you. Yu Jiaojiao said, Okay, lets have a good cooperation. Shuhang, please pay more attention to the Nine Provinces Number One Group these days and see when Senior Copper Trigram is online. If he is online, please ask him to do something for me. Tell him to ask that senior divine beast for news on the ancestral golden dragon. Maybe we can find out where the treasure trove hidden by the ancestral golden dragon and Slow-Witted Song is. After all, that divine beast is most likely the ancestral golden dragons pet. No problem, Song Shuhang said. He knew that it was difficult for Yu Jiaojiao to go online recently. As for when Immortal Master Copper Trigram might go online, Song Shuhang wasnt sure, either. He could only follow Senior Copper Trigram in the group, activating a notification on his phone for when the latter went online. He just hoped that when Senior Copper Trigram came online, hed still be awake and not busy. ?????? After Shuhang and Yu Jiaojiao were done talking to each other, Jiaojiao ended the secret dreamland technique. With her strength, maintaining this secret method for a long time and over a long distance was very taxing. She wouldnt be able to sustain it if it werent for the spiritual energy and dragon energy at the Dragon King Palace. After Yu Jiaojiao ended the secret technique, Song Shuhang slowly woke up. With his current strength, he needed little sleep. The reason why he still slept every day was simply that it was a habit he had developed over the 18 years of his life. After he practiced for a longer amount of time, maybe hed be able to remove his habit of sleeping. When Song Shuhang woke up, he saw light on Gao Moumous bed. Gao Moumou had woken up again in the middle of the night... but this time, the little turtle didnt do anythingit didnt feed Gao Moumou with any liquefied pills, nor did it put him in a magical state. Gao Moumou had just woken up habitually. Habit was such a terrible thing. Because of it, Gao Moumou had woken up early in the morning, and then after waking up, he couldnt sleep anymore. He felt energetic again and his brain was awake. Coupled with it being night, the time when an authors inspiration erupted, ideas and plots kept on emerging in his mind. As such, Gao Moumou, who couldnt sleep, ended up bringing out his phone and started typing stuff. Today, he did not open the laptop to type on in fear of making too much noise and disturbing Song Shuhang and Yangde in their sleep. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Gao Moumou, dont you have any other hobbies? Are you really typing again? Song Shuhang secretly scanned Gao Moumous physical state with his mental energy and found that his condition was really good. As there was no problem with him, he let Gao Moumou continue to type. ?????? Early in the morning. As Song Shuhang quietly got up, all three of him roommates in the dormitory were still asleep. After Gao Moumou had typed for several hours in the middle of the night, he became sleepy again and fell asleep. After Song Shuhang got up and washed up, he went to exercise. He then got breakfast for each of his roommates, and hung it on their beds. Then, he turned on his phone and habitually looked at the chat history in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The seniors in the group had quite a serious chat yesterday. They talked about their cultivation experiences and some other stuff. From reading all of the messages, Song Shuhang was able to gain quite a bit. Joining the Nine Provinces Number One Group had many benefits. Every day, one would be given the opportunity to see a lot of seniors discussing. Even the core disciples of the big sects didnt enjoy such benefits. Just when Song Shuhang went online, True Monarch Eternal Fire sent him a private message. Little friend Shuhang, you were looking for me yesterday? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang replied, Oh, yeah, theres something that I wanted to clarify with Senior Eternal Fire. However, you werent online yesterday. True Monarch Eternal Fire replied, Haha, yesterday, we of the scholarly faction had a meeting and passed a bill. Im the one who put forward the bill, and it was all thanks to little friend Song Shuhang if it happened. Song Shuhang sent a ?. True Monarch Eternal Fire continued, Were going to start and try to transfer some of the smaller ancient Heavenly City fragments into the world of the golden lotus and see if we can integrate the fragments into the world of the golden lotus. Song Shuhang understood. When he transferred True Monarch Eternal Fire into his Inner World, he must have found the ancient Heavenly City fragments in the Inner World and came up with a similar idea. Did you succeed? Song Shuhang askedhe also wondered if the world of the golden lotus would be able to integrate the ancient Heavenly City fragment like his Inner World did. True Monarch Eternal Fire said, Weve only passed the bill, and have not yet actually begun. To be on the safe side, we plan on transferring a small fragment to the world of the golden lotus first. The small fragment is relatively far away, and it would take a day to get it all the way here. However, as we have to pay attention to eventual thieves during the move, it is expected that it will take at least two days before the operation can actually begin. Song Shuhang noddedthere wasnt any other way. The scholarly faction did not have Senior White Twos help, so the handling of the ancient Heavenly City fragments could only be carried out in a relatively rougher way. True Monarch Eternal Fire asked, Anyway, why was little friend Shuhang looking for me? Song Shuhang: I wanted to ask if the scholarly faction collected any fragments related to the Divine Beast Department. You should also know that I practice the ?Thirty- Three Divine Beasts Technique?, so Im currently looking for information on the Divine Beast Department. Chapter 1121 - Lady Onion wants to go on a vacation Chapter 1121: Lady Onion wants to go on a vacation Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu True Monarch Eternal Fire: ... After another moment, the True Monarch replied, Well, our scholarly faction was indeed able to collect a Heavenly City fragment thats related to the Divine Beast Department. However, it has pretty much no research value. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Why? True Monarch Eternal Fire gloomily said, The fragment we got was a gigantic septic tank of the Divine Beast Department. Song Shuhang: ... So it was a septic tank... sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It made sense though. There had to be some cultivators in the ancient Heavenly City that werent strong enough to go without eating. Therefore, it was not surprising that something like a septic tank existed. Perhaps in an ordinary persons imagination, fairy maidens and celestial beings had no need to take a dump. However, in actuality, some members of the ancient Heavenly City with insufficient strength would definitely have to answer the call of nature. At this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire again said, Its a giant septic tank for handling the excrement of spirit beasts. It was simply a rip-off. Those guys in the Divine Beast Department had some screws loose, they made their septic tanks much more magnificent than palaces. Back then, our scholarly faction paid a huge price to get this Heavenly City fragment from the Green Demon Sect, and when we rushed to enter the palace, all we found was shiet. Eternal Fire should have also seen this story in the records of the scholarly faction. Shuhang could only imagine the seniors of the scholarly faction rushing into the septic tank palace only to find shiet. How stifled were their hearts? Song Shuhang asked, Is there really no research value at all? True Monarch Eternal Fire said, Nothing at all... The fragment is still preserved. Little friend Shuhang, if youre really interested, then I can bring you there and let you have a look. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, Senior. Besides that, does the scholarly faction have anything else related to the Divine Beast Department? In the end, he decided to check out this septic tank built like a luxurious palace... Since it was a place related to the Divine Beast Department, he wanted to check it out. Who knew, perhaps there was some secret hidden within? Moreover, he could also rely on the secret appraisal technique to identify a strand of hair, a drop of blood, and maybe identify some other things. True Monarch Eternal Fire said, Weve got nothing else. Other than that palace-like septic tank, we dont have anything related to the Divine Beast Department. The Divine Beast Department wasnt a big force in the ancient Heavenly City to begin with, and the area they occupied wasnt very large. In addition, their location was hit the worst when the ancient Heavenly City collapsed. Im afraid that the territory of the Divine Beast Department might have been completely destroyed. Song Shuhang replied, Thank you, Senior. True Monarch Eternal Fire replied with a smiley. Little friend Shuhang, no need to be so polite ????. ?????? After Song Shuhang put away the phone, he looked at the timeit was almost seven in the morning. At this point, it was almost time for the seal on the big box which contained the monster fox to undo itself, right? Today was September 13, the Mid-Autumn Festival. Starting from today, thered be a small vacation. Gao Moumou and the others were going home for the holidays today. In fact, many students had already gone home last night when the classes ended. It was just that Gao Moumou and the others wanted to get together and have a good chat at night, so everyone chose to return dormitory for one last night before the break. Song Shuhang looked at how early it was, and thought to himself, Should I go back to Medicine Masters building first? As he pondered, he went to the kitchen and boiled some tea. At this time, in his size-reducing purse, Lady Onions voice rang out. Uhh... surnamed Song... I want to go on a vacation, can I? Song Shuhang curiously asked, Vacation? Lady Onion seriously said, Yes, I want you to give me two weeks... No, its best if its a month off. Song Shuhang asked, Arent you already resting every day? Lady Onion said, You know what I mean. I want to get out of this size-reducing purse and leave for a while. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Do you think thats possible? The enlightenment stone was extremely important to him because he could get twice the results with half the effort when practicing, and it was especially so when he was practicing martial arts. Lady Onion had always wanted to run away with the enlightenment stone. As such, Song Shuhang didnt dare to let her out of his sight. With Lady Onions desire for freedom, once she left Song Shuhang, she would never return. Lady Onion said, You and I have been together for months, cant you trust me? Song Shuhang smiled. Hehe. Damned slow-witted fool, where has the trust between people gone? Lady Onion said while gnashing her teeth. Song Shuhang smiled. Hehe. There could indeed be trust between people, but Lady Onion was not a human. Hehe your sister! Do you agree or not? Lady Onion was angry. Song Shuhang suddenly asked, What are you going to do when you go on vacation? Lady Onion went silent for a moment, and then replied, I had a dream yesterday. I dreamt about something that happened a long time ago. What was it? Song Shuhangs eyebrows rose. He had once entered a dreamland on Lady Onions life. It was an unforgettable memory... In the dream, he turned into a green onion, and he experienced extremely dull, tedious, and boring years in the wind and the sun for almost 200 years. It almost drove him crazy. [If I were a green onion, I would choose to break my green onion kidneysCCI would kill myself because this life is boring as hell!] This was the true portrayal of what Song Shuhang was thinking. Several times during that period of time, he could only pray that a little rabbit came and ate the green onion so as to end that boring life that lasted for centuries... However, thanks to the experience from the dream, which could drive people mad, Song Shuhangs heart had been polished and gained great tenacity. After that, even if he rapidly progressed in his cultivation, his will was never affected, which was greatly related to his experience of that more than 200 years of life as a green onion. I dreamt about my childhood. There was a pair of warm big hands that held me; those hands were so broad and warm that I didnt want to leave them. Then, I was taken to a very high mountain. On the side, there was a forest and a clear stream, Lady Onion said as she recalled. Song Shuhang: ... So it was this memory! The scene when Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven planted Lady Onion; he had also experienced it. Lady Onion slowly said, Later, the owner of those big hands planted me on the mountain, and he said to me: Go on and grow, even the most ordinary green onion has an indeterminable and unlimited future. I would love to see to what extent you will grow to in the future. Thats something I truly want to see. Then, he said to me: Remember where you were born, remember it firmly, and dont forget it until the day you die... because your roots... are here. His voice was like heavenly lightning, each phrase accompanied by the voice of the Great Way. I dont know why I dreamt of such a scene, but after having dreamt of it, that voice and those words were engraved in my mind. Every word is crystal clear. Song Shuhang nodded his head. Indeed, when he had entered the dreamland related to Lady Onion, he had also heard the words of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Lady Onion earnestly said, When I woke up, there was a voice in my heart telling me that I had to go to the place where I was planted. This is something of utmost importance! My roots are there. Theres something really important at the place where I was planted, and its waiting for me. Song Shuhang said, I see, I understand. Lady Onion happily said, So, are you going to allow me to go on vacation? Song Shuhang smiled again. Hehe. Lady Onion exasperatedly said, Hehe your sister! Yes or no? Song Shuhang thought for a while, and then he said, Where are you going? Is it far away? Yeah, its far. I used your phone and checked the map, its more than half of China away, Lady Onion said, and then added, Also, Ive already prepared for the long trip. I used your online shopping account to buy a lot of things, such as jackets, climbing suits, food, drinks, and some jungle exploration equipment. Theyre all going to be delivered to Medicine Masters building and will arrive this morning at the latest. Song Shuhang: ... Damn, my new phones password was already discovered by Lady Onion? As for the money Lady Onion spent, Song Shuhang didnt care. He was a cultivator anyway. To him, money was equivalent to dirt... Ah shiet, wait, he was still someone short on money! He was different from the others in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Although he was already at the Fourth Stage Realm, he hadnt practiced for long, so he had yet to establish his own channels for making money. Look, Ive already prepared so much for this, cant you just let me go? I promise that I will be back within two months. Actually, I cant bear to leave you now, and Im not joking. After all, by staying by your side, I dont have to worry about cultivation resources, and I even often get the chance to listen to powerful teachings. I cant just give up on all those great opportunities, Lady Onion said. Song Shuhang asked, Then, do you want me to set you free? Lady Onion shouted, Yes, yes, yes, of course Id want that! Song Shuhang smiled Hehe. Lady Onion: ... Song Shuhang said, Todays the Mid-Autumn Festival, after this, Im going to have a one-week vacation. Ill arrange everything today, and then I will take you to the mountain peak where you were planted. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven planted you there and told you to not forget the place where you grew up. There has to be a reason he said so. Maybe he left an opportunity there for you. Lady Onion asked, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven? Do you mean to say that hes that person with those broad and warm hands that planted me? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yup. How do you know that I was planted by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven? Lady Onion suddenly asked. I never said anything about the appearance of the person with those gentle and warm hands! How did you guess his identity? This silly onion was actually smart every now and then. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Its a secret. Lady Onion suddenly became anxious, and said, Did you do something bad to me? Are you a beast that doesnt let off even a little green onion? Song Shuhangs face froze. Do you want to go where you grew up or not? If you dont, you can go on. But if you want to go, then shut up. Freedom of speech, I demand for the right to speak! Lady Onions little face flushed. Song Shuhang responded, Even I dont have the freedom to speak, and you actually demand it? In this time and age, saying the wrong words could cause one to be raided by the police for a thorough inspection and investigation... Song Shuhang said, In the afternoon, Ill take you to your birthplace on the flying saber, so have a good rest and get ready. Right, do you want something to eat? Lady Onion replied, I want a Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed. I want to condense saber intent! Chapter 1122 - Don’t watch too many unrealistic dramas Chapter 1122: Dont watch too many unrealistic dramas Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang asked, Arent you going to learn sword techniques? Lady Onion asked back, Why would I learn sword techniques? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Think about it, how handsome would you look if you learned sword techniques? As he did not have the talent to learn sword techniques, he especially hoped that the people around him could learn some cool sword techniques. Lady Onion rolled her eyes, and said, I have to stay by your side until I get my freedom. By being next to yousomeone who only has experience in learning saber techniques, and whose sword talent is zeroyou actually want me to learn sword techniques? Other than that, you have Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds, but dont have Sword Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. If you were me, would you choose saber techniques or sword techniques? Song Shuhang confidently said, Sword techniques. Youre hopeless, Lady Onion said. For cultivators, strength is everything. Handsomeness is as good as a fart. Look at me, so what if I am hot or beautiful? I lacked the strength, and I was beaten up and kept inside a size-reducing purse. No matter how handsome you are, without enough strength, whats the use? Song Shuhang: ... Lady Onion then said, Anyway, youve got a call. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang asked, Wheres the phone? Here, Lady Onion said as she handed the phone to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took a look at the screen and found that the phone was in silent mode. The call was from Su Clans Sixteen. Song Shuhang said, When did I put my phone on silent? Lady Onion responded, I did that. I couldnt sleep last night, so I put it on silent mode and shut off the sound as I watched a movie. Song Shuhang: ... Watching a movie on mute? When did Lady Onion become so considerate? ?????? Song Shuhang unlocked the phone, and answered the call. Sixteen, morning! Su Clans Sixteen asked, Are you awake? Where are you right now? Song Shuhang replied, In the schools dormitory. I was with my roommates yesterday. I havent been back to the dormitory to sleep for quite a while, so I stayed here for the night. Su Clans Sixteen laughed, and said, Ive sorted out that box of immortal clothing, and Ill bring it to you in a while. When will you be coming back? Song Shuhang answered, Ill be back in a short while. Ill call you before I go back. Su Clans Sixteen said, Forget it, Ill just look for you at the school. Song Shuhang said, Thats fine as well. Ill be waiting for you. After ending the call, Song Shuhang heard his roommates in the dormitory movingit seemed that his friends had woken up one after the other. It was Tubos alarm clock that woke everyone up. Tubo rubbed his temple as he smiled bitterly, and said, F*ck, I forgot to turn off the alarm yesterday. After getting a hard-to-come-by good sleep and not hearing that typing sound, he ended up getting woken up by his own alarm clock. Yangde laughed, and said, Waking up at this is also good. The traffic in the morning is just fine. By the way... Shuhang, I just heard you in a call, whose nickname is Sixteen? Gao Moumou responded, Oh, I know. It was Teacher Su, right? Its still early morning, and youre already all lovey-dovey, how romantic. Go die! Song Shuhang smiled, and then said, I bought you guys breakfast and made you some tea. I still have something to attend to, so Im going to leave first. We understand. Are you going to see your parents on the Mid-Autumn Festival? However, Shuhang, youre still only a sophomore, remember not to impregnate girls yet, Gao Moumou said with a laugh. Song Shuhang raised his middle finger at Gao Moumou as he said, Theres no saving you filth. Ive already told you that the relationship between Sixteen and I isnt what you think. After Song Shuhang left, the little turtle on the table became a little worried. It was worried because of the Mid-Autumn Festivalit was practically a small vacation break, and Gao Moumou and the others were going to go home. Would Gao Moumou bring it with him? If they didnt go back together, how was it supposed to accomplish the mission given to it by Lady Jiaojiao? ?????? As Song Shuhang was moving towards the exit of the boys dormitory, he saw Su Clans Sixteen in the distance. He saw Sixteen holding a baguette in her hands and nibbling on it. Song Shuhang waved at her, and asked, Sixteen, is that your breakfast? Su Clans Sixteen took another small bite, and said, Ive already had breakfast at home, but when I saw the freshly baked bread at a bakery on the way, with it also being very fragrant, I ended up buying it. Do you want some? Ive already had breakfast, Song Shuhang said. [Sigh, your EQ is seriously too low. At this time, according to plots in romance dramas, you should have smiled radiantly, and then taken a bite from where Sixteen had bitten from. And then, Sixteen would blush,] Lady Onion said to Song Shuhang using the secret transmission technique. She had long mastered how to use the secret transmission technique. When Song Shuhang first learned to transmit secret messages, she was watching the entire process. It was just that her cultivation realm wasnt high enough before, so she couldnt practice it. [But this can still be salvaged, you just have to say, Although Ive already eaten, I could still eat a bit more. Then, you make your move and take a bite,] Lady Onion continued to say using the secret transmission technique. Song Shuhang: ... Sixteen looked at Song Shuhang who suddenly looked troubled, and saw that Shuhangs gaze remained fixed on her baguette. She gave it some thought, broke off half of the baguette with her hands, and handed one half to Song Shuhang. Here, you can have this half. Song Shuhang took it, and said, Thanks. Youre welcome, Su Clans Sixteen replied. Then, they went back to the Medicine Masters building side by side. [Fail, neither of you passed. At that moment, Su Clans Sixteen should have just fed the bread straight to your mouth,] Lady Onion commented. Song Shuhang: ... He suddenly remembered the words said by Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brother: dont watch too many unrealistic dramas, theyll affect your IQ! He was now considering whether or not to limit the time that Lady Onion spent watching romance dramas. ?????? When Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen returned to the Medicine Masters building, as they came upstairs to the living room, they saw that the TV in the living room was still on. Loli Shi was huddled into a ball as she lay asleep on the sofa. For how long did this little girl watch the TV yesterday? Song Shuhang turned off the TV, picked up Shi, and carried her back to her own room to let her have a good sleep. Then, they went upstairs to Fairy Fleeting Lifes room. As soon as they got onto the stairs, they heard a conversation in the room. Teacher, what are you talking about? Youre going to replace your eldest brother and marry some dog? It was the voice of the monster fox, Dugu Bai. As expected, he had already come out of the box sealed by Senior White Two. Mm-hm, Fairy Fleeting Life answered. The monster fox said, How can this be?! I strongly oppose this! How can you replace your eldest brother and marry his supposed wife? What is this sudden lesbian turn?! Absolutely not! Also, isnt it a joyous event that your eldest brother was able to get a wife? Why are you stopping him? No, the problem is that Doudou, whom my eldest brother is supposed to marry, is a male dog, Fairy Fleeting Life said with a sigh. Huh? The monster foxs eyes went wide open. In other words, her eldest brother was gay? Was there a mistake somewhere? How could such a serious and conservative person such as his teachers eldest brother be gay? There definitely had to be some conspiracy to this! So, in my stern refusal to accept such a thing, I ended up deciding to replace my eldest brother in his wedding, and be the one to marry Doudou instead, Fairy Fleeting Life said. What did your eldest brother say? Monster fox felt that something wasnt rightit really felt like this was some meticulous scheme. Fairy Fleeting Life replied, My eldest brother ignored my refusal. He said that the wedding has already been decided and that it could not be called off. However, I threatened him and said that I would beat him unconscious and replace him in his wedding. Later, my eldest brother agreed. Then, he said that hell send the grooms clothes over to my place in two days. The monster fox stroked his forehead. Sure enough, there was something fishy here. The monster fox gnashed his teeth, and said, No, I cant agree to you marrying Doudou. If you really want to have your eldest brother replaced in being wed to Doudou, then you can have me do it! the monster fox spat out. For his teacher, he could do anything! Have you also gone gay? Fairy Fleeting Lifes eyes widened. The monster fox: ... Fairy Fleeting Life said, Im telling you, dont even think about becoming gay! Rest assured. After I marry that Doudou, I will find a chance to divorce him in a few days. No, I cant let teachers reputation be affected. I will definitely find a way to stop this! The monster fox gritted his teeth. Fairy Fleeting Life responded, Ive already decided. Im warning you. If you dare put me unconscious and replace me in marrying that Doudou, then dont even think about seeing me in your life again. The monster fox replied, Then, Ill find someone else to replace Teacher for the wedding. I know a few dog fairy maidens. If that Doudou is handsome, then someone would definitely be willing to replace you for the wedding. If not dog fairies, then I also know some cat fairies. Dont make trouble! Fairy Fleeting Life said, and then she added, You must not force others. The monster fox continued, Ill handle this. Teacher, you can rest assured. Ill contact them right now. After saying that, he pushed the door to head out. Then, he saw Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. The monster fox screamed, Its you! Song Shuhang flatly said, Mm-hm, it is indeed I. The monster fox stared at Song Shuhang for a while, and then suddenly said, Dont even think about hitting on my teacher. Teacher is mine! Song Shuhang shrugged. Yeah, yeah, I know. The monster fox looked at Su Clans Sixteen, who was next to Song Shuhang, and felt relieved. I still have something to attend to, see you later. Song Shuhang reminded, Well, if you really want to find someone to replace Fairy Fleeting Life in that wedding, then you can try looking for a fairy maiden named Chu Chu; that would let the wedding go smoother. You dont have to worry about this! The monster fox gritted his teeth, and quickly fled away. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and said, Sixteen... Who do you think will end up marrying Doudou? Would it be Fairy Fleeting Life? The monster fox Dugu Bai? Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brother? Or would it end up being some other dog or car fairy maiden? Hehe, Im starting to get interested in Doudous wedding, Su Clans Sixteen said with a laugh. Then, the two of them entered the room. Fairy Fleeting Life was sitting at the table, holding her cheek up with one hand while sulking. Su Clans Sixteen took out the box of immortal clothing. Song Shuhang remembered about the Divine Beast Departments inheritance, which had one part in the light and the other in the dark. Should he mention this matter to Fairy Fleeting Life? Fleeting Life was the inheritor of the legacy left in the light. As such, would she be able to find any clues about the inheritance in the dark? Chapter 1123 - Fellow Daoists, do you also specialize in defense? Chapter 1123: Fellow Daoists, do you also specialize in defense? Fairy Fleeting Life, do you know if the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had some sort of secret inheritance? Song Shuhang asked straightforwardly. It was better to ask about this matter directly. Fairy Fleeting Life was already aware that he was in need of a suitable life-bound magical treasure. As such, it was better to be direct about this matter related to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Medicine Masters building was surrounded by the formations that Medicine Master and Venerable White had arranged. Therefore, it was relatively safe to discuss the matter here as it couldnt be overheard by other parties. The sect had a secret inheritance as well? Fairy Fleeting Life was confused. Yes. When the Divine Beast Department was destroyed, they left behind one inheritance in the light and one in the dark. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was the inheritance in the light, but there is an inheritance in the dark as well. Fairy Fleeting Life, do you know anything about it? Song Shuhang asked. Fairy Fleeting Life furrowed her brows and fell into thought. Then, she shook her head. Ive never heard about the inheritance in the dark. However, it might be because I was too weak back then, and I didnt know the secrets of the sect. When I go back to the ruins of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, Ill take a close look and see if I can find anything. If I find something, Ill contact you immediately. Song Shuhang nodded. Then, I wish you success. Moreover, here is the box of immortal clothing that your teacher Bamboo Pipe left for you. Su Clans Sixteen left the immortal clothing box to Fairy Fleeting Life. Fairy Fleeting Life took the box and looked at the clothes of different sizes inside. Then, she turned into Ye Si once more, with her tears falling nonstop. Her teacher had prepared this clothing of different sizes so that she could wear them in the future as well. Perhaps he had felt that there was a disaster coming... When returning to the ruins of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect this time, she would make sure to visit her teachers secret dwelling. Since he had felt that there was something wrong, perhaps she would find something there. At this time, there was a knot in her heart. The possibility of her practicing and becoming strong enough to avenge the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was rather low... As such, she could only pin her hopes on her disciple and this Senior Song in front of her. Su Clans Sixteen and Song Shuhang quietly left Fairy Fleeting Lifes room so that she could cry in peace and lessen the pain in her heart. ?????? When the two reached the living room downstairs, Su Clans Sixteen suddenly asked, Shuhang, is the Mid-Autumn Festival today? Yes. Song Shuhang nodded. So, there will be a night of full moon today, Su Clans Sixteen said. Do you remember what Sage Monarch Winter Melon said? He said that he would come looking for you on the next night of full moon, which is today. Song Shuhang: ... Hehehe. Su Clans Sixteen continued, However, I feel that Sage Monarch Winter Melon will need some time to consolidate his realm since he has just advanced to the Eighth Stage. Someone that has become a Profound Sage will need at least a year to stabilize their realm. Therefore, the night of full moon he mentioned should be referring to next years night of full moon. Song Shuhang said, Lets hope this is the case. If it was next years night of full moon, he would have a year to hire a thug ugh, to make preparations to deal with Sage Monarch Winter Melon! But if it was today... His liver ached at the thought. Right. Sixteen, are you free today? Song Shuhang asked. Su Clans Sixteen faintly smiled. Do you want to go window-shopping with me? Song Shuhang said, Ahahaha, there is always time for that. This afternoon, I wanted to bring Lady Onion back to her native place. My intuition is telling me that its a good place. In the scene in the dreamland, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had brought Lady Onion to a tall mountain, carefully selected a place, and planted her there. Moreover, he had repeatedly urged Lady Onion not to forget about her native place. The fact that Lady Onion, a little monster of the First Stage, could already assume human form was perhaps related to that place. [Dammit, even if its a good place, its my good place! How can you use it to curry favor with your woman?!] Lady Onion said via secret sound transmission. Song Shuhang: ... [I have no intention to take what is yours! Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven and I are on good terms, and I definitely wont steal the things he has left for you. Therefore, you dont have to worry,] Song Shuhang comforted. [Is the relationship between you and the daoist priest that planted me that good?] Lady Onion said after a short while. Song Shuhang continued, [Well, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven has taught me some skills after all.] [I feel that there is fate between us! In that case, how about considering Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens face and granting me freedom?] Lady Onion said happily. Song Shuhang laughed. [Hehe.] In the meantime, Su Clans Sixteen pondered for a moment, and said, Okay! I dont have anything important to do today, so lets go there together. Good. Such being the case, lets prepare the luggage this morning and then head there, Song Shuhang said. If everything went well, he could perhaps even return home to visit his parents. After all, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival. Then, Lady Onion hurried to say, [Wait a moment. The stuff I ordered online has yet to arrive!] Song Shuhang: ... Whats the use of that stuff anyway? While discussing, Song Shuhangs phone rang. After taking a look at the screen, he got the impulse to throw the phone away. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one calling him was Dharma King Creation. This time, he wasnt using a phone from abroad, but his main one. Why had Senior Creation called him? Was it because he wasnt satisfied after last times singing session and wanted to sing again? Or perhaps he had come up with some new song that he wanted to share with Shuhang? Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, keeping the phone as far as possible and lowering the volume to the minimum. Sixteen, seal your hearing. Its for your safety, Song Shuhang said. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Whats happening? Dharma King Creation is calling, Song Shuhang replied. Su Clans Sixteen obediently sealed her hearing and stuffed cotton in her ears. Song Shuhang slowly picked up the call. Hello, little friend Shuhang! Dharma King Creations voice echoed. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Thank you, Senior Creation, Song Shuhang replied. Do you remember what I said yesterday? Three disciples of my Warring Buddha Sect went out and will come to the Jiangnan area today. They should be there in around half an hour. Can you wait for them and give them a stamp while youre at it? Right, are you even in the Jiangnan area? Dharma King Creation said. Theyll be coming this morning? Fine, Im in Medicine Masters building, Song Shuhang replied. Okay, then Ill trouble you, little friend Shuhang. Right, I wrote a new song yesterday, do you want to listen to it? Dharma King Creation asked. Hello? Hello? Senior, what did you say? I cant hear you clearly... Hello~? Damn, what happened to this phone I just bought? The signal is too bad! Senior, can you hear what Im saying? The signal is really bad here, lets chat next time! Song Shuhang talked to himself for a while and hung up. Dharma King Creation, who was still in a foreign land, was speechless. ?????? At this time, close to Jiangnan University Town, at the Heixiang metro station. Three buddhist monks left the underground station. The three seemed to be triplets. They were tall, strong, ripped and scary. Their muscles were bulging and shiny. They looked like monks with incredible battle prowess. When the people saw their build, they subconsciously stepped backwards. Is this Jiangnan University Town? Its built in a very auspicious place. Ripped Monk No. 1 sighed. Ripped Monk No. 2 said, Where do we go now? Lets call a taxi, Ripped Monk No. 3 said. But I dont have money with me, Ripped Monk No. 1 said. I dont have money, either, Ripped Monk No. 2 said. Then, the two turned to look at Ripped Monk No. 3. Ripped Monk No. 3 complained, Damn, you two are really cheap. Arent you tired of using this same tactic every time? Its because we know that you always bring money with you each time we leave the sect, Junior Brother Hong Tong, Ripped Monk No. 1 said. Since youll bring the money, there is no need for me and Senior Brother Hong Fa to bring it as well. After all, its very tiring to bring money around, Ripped Monk No. 2 added. Hehe. The third monk, Junior Brother Hong Tong, sneered. Hong Fa, Hong Hai, you are too naive. To avoid feeding this bad habit of yours, I didnt bring any money this time, either. Fuuu~ Big Senior Brother Hong Fa looked at the sky. Tsk! Second Senior Brother Hong Hai also looked at the sky. So, what do we do now? Junior Brother Hong Tong asked. If one had money, they could travel all around the world, but if they were penniless, they couldnt take a single step forward! The ancients were truly wise. Cant we call Senior Tyrannical Song and ask him to pick us up? Big Senior Brother Hong Fa said. Do you have Senior Tyrannical Songs number? Second Senior Brother Hong Hai asked. Dont look at me, because I dont have it. Junior Brother Hong Tong shook his head. However, I know where Senior Tyrannical Song lives, lets go there on foot. This seems the only way. Walking is also a type of practice. Lets run over there, Big Senior Brother Hong Fa said. The three scary-looking monks started running. Hey there~ Fellow Daoists, nice to meet you! At this time, a magnetic voice echoed beside their ears. The three turned around and saw a handsome blond man waving at them. The man was tall and slim, and wore his long hair in a ponytail. His facial features were delicate, just like those of a girl. One could faintly feel the aura of a daoist cultivator coming from his body. In addition, his strength didnt seem low. Fellow Daoist, hello. The three ripped monks greeted him with serious faces. [Fellow Daoists, I see that your bodies are very strong and have a metallic luster. Do you specialize in defense?] the handsome man said via secret sound transmission. Big Senior Brother Hong Fa nodded. After all, it wasnt a secret or anything. They hadnt reached the realm where they could pass off as ordinary people. Therefore, as long as one had good eyesight, they needed but a glance to tell that they were buddhist cultivators that specialized in training their bodies. [What a coincidence, I also specialize in defense. Fellow Daoists, where are you going? If we are heading in the same direction, we can discuss what we know on defense along the way,] the handsome man said happily. Chapter 1124 - Tyrannical Song, don’t run tonight! Chapter 1124: Tyrannical Song, dont run tonight! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The handsome blond man seemed to have an aura of gentleness around him. With a few words, he was able to get the three muscular monks of the Warring Buddha Sect to lower their vigilance. It was as if there was some kind of power that affected them and made them feel that this blond man was a close and friendly fellow daoist. Second Senior Brother Hong Hai said, We are preparing to go to Jiangnan University Town. Its just that we dont have any money and cant afford a taxi. Eh? Fellow Daoists, do you not have a phone? Nowadays, you only need to install an app on your phone, and then you can pay for a taxi online, which is especially convenient. Big Senior Brother Hong Fa said, I dont have any money on my phone, either. Second Senior Brother Hong Hai said, Same for me. Junior Brother Hong Tong said, I deliberately transferred all my money yesterday, so I dont have even a dime. The handsome blond man: ... Senior Brother Hong Fa said, Is Fellow Daoist heading in the same direction? The handsome blond man smiled, and said, Yeah, in fact, the location Im heading to is also Jiangnan University Town. Actually... most of the passengers who had gotten off at Heixiang Station are heading there. Junior Brother Hong Tong said, Is Fellow Daoist going to take a taxi? Can you bring us for a ride? The handsome blond man: ... Second Senior Brother Hong Hai asked, Is it not fine? Its not that it isnt fine, but were already quite close to Jiangnan University Town. The handsome blond man smiled, and said, Walking there shouldnt take too long; if you three arent familiar with the way, you can come with me. And so, under the influence of that weird gentle aura, the three disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect followed behind the handsome blond man and headed to Jiangnan University Town. Fortunately, the handsome blond man had no ill intentions; otherwise, these three guys would have been sold to traffickers without them even knowing it. ?????? On the way, the man began to talk about the path of defense with the three disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect. He talked about it with simple words, going from general to specific matters. The three disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect originally scoffed at the handsome mans claim that he specialized in defensewith this guys slender body that made him look as if he were a girl, how could he possibly be proficient in defensive techniques?! Tsk~ However, after he began to talk, they realized that the other party was awesome. He had grasped all kinds of defensive techniques and maneuvers so well that he could easily talk about them and explain them. In just a few minutes, they were able to gain a deeper understanding of defense, and many things that they could not have even imagined in the past were now clear to them. As they walked, the four entered an empty alley. Because there werent many people where they passed, the four people were able to communicate freely and without restriction. Fellow Daoists understanding of defense is really exquisite, Hong Fa truly admires you. Hong Fa politely clasped his hands. After a few minutes of talking, the other partys speech was so effective that it could almost be said to be a miracle in the art of teaching. Second Senior Brother Hong Hais eyes lit up as he said, Fellow Daoist, what defensive cultivation techniques do you practice? The handsome blond man suddenly pausedhe seemed to have said too much! When he saw three good seedlings who specialized in defense, he couldnt help but say a few words in hopes of making the path of defense flourish. He didnt expect to talk so much... This wasnt good, this wasnt in line with his plan of being low-key. It wasnt the time for him to be so high-profile! In order to stay low, he had completely changed his build and appearance before he went out this time, changing his appearance to a gentler style. Other than that, he also suppressed his realm and aura, using hundreds of methods to hide his identity; he even used a secret treasure to hide his [Sage Name]. He had put so much hard work into this; he could not let himself fail! So, the handsome blond man smiled slightly, and said, Actually, I only know some theories. Anyway, I practice the ?Taurus Technique?, but my level can only be considered very average as Ive only reached the intermediate level in it. Junior Brother Hong Tong curiously said, ?Taurus Technique?? I havent heard of it. How powerful is the intermediate level? Would you be able to stop a blade from cutting your arm? The handsome blond man, who continued to smile, said, The ?Taurus Technique? can be considered to be a decent defensive technique, but I wasnt able to learn it perfectly. Generally speaking, if a cultivator of the same realm cuts at my arm using only brute force and a blade, there would only be a red mark left behind. Although he wanted to keep a low profile, he didnt want these three guys to look down on him. It could already be considered a superior defensive technique for it to make a cultivator at the same realm only be able to leave a red mark on ones arm when at the intermediate realm. As soon as the handsome blond man finished speaking, Junior Brother Hong Tong laughed, and said, Your ?Taurus Technique? isnt that good. Ive also only cultivated my ?Jadeite Divine Body? to the intermediate realm, but its effect is better than that of your ?Taurus Technique?. As he spoke, Junior Brother Hong Tong took out a 30 cm long serrated knife from his trousersonly heaven knew how this guy was able to get on the train car with a weapon... Then, he grabbed the serrated knife and slashed at his arm. A sound akin to metal clashing with iron came out, and sparks could even be seen flying out from Junior Brother Hong Tons arm, but in the end, the serrated knife failed to hurt him. Junior Brother Hong Tong laughed, and proudly said, Fellow Daoist, do you find my ?Jadeite Divine Body? powerful? If a fellow daoist of the same realm were to stab me with a knife, let alone red marks, they wouldnt even be able to hurt my hair. Even if they were to make an effort to cut through my body, they wouldnt be able to hurt me at all. Isnt the ?Jadeite Divine Body? very domineering? The corners of the handsome blond mans mouth twitched. Idiot, dont be rude to this fellow daoist! Big Senior Brother Hong Fa slapped the back of the head of the junior brothereven if the blonde daoist only knew some theories, he was nevertheless able to give some guidance to the three of them. Their junior brother actually dared to be so rude to the other party... How ungrateful! Hong Tong screamed as he held his head and squatted downthough the slap of his older senior brother wasnt painful, he had to at least pretend it was very much so. Otherwise, his senior brother would really beat him up. Fellow Daoist, apologies, my Junior Brother was muddle-headed and offended you, forgive us. Please believe me, he had no ill intent, Hong Fa told the handsome blond man. The handsome blond man smiled slightly, and said, It doesnt matter, your junior brother is still young, and such mindset is in line with the defensive path anyway. Hmm... with him being so simple-minded, he indeed was well suited to be a meat shield. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The group continued to talk as they walked. The handsome blond man smiled slightly, and said, By the way, I heard you mention Tyrannical Song before. Were you referring to the first Sage in 1,000 years? Hong Fas eyes slightly lit uphad this handsome blond man approached them with the purpose of getting closer to Senior Tyrannical Song in mind? Was he trying to get through them and get closer to the first Sage in 1,000 years? This was also human nature. If others knew that they were juniors of the first Sage in a thousand years, then they would also try to get close to them. At this moment, Junior Brother Hong Tong replied, Yeah, were looking for Senior Tyrannical Song, the first Sage in 1,000 years. We are looking for him to get him to stamp us. Stamp? Are you all trying to enter Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs sect? the handsome blond man asked. These three who practiced defensive techniques were good seedlings, so wouldnt it be unfortunate for them if they were to enter Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs sect? His junior brothers honest mouth made Hong Fa speechless for a while. As such, he could only say, Nope, were getting stamped by Senior Tyrannical Song as a precaution. The handsome blond man asked, Precaution? For what? At this time, the Second Senior Brother Hong Hai added, It would be good for Fellow Daoist to know that were guarding against the fourth Sage in 1,000 years, Profound Sage Horizon! You have enmity with Profound Sage Horizon? The handsome blond man looked puzzled. He felt that the storyline was really complicated, and so were their relationships. Fellow Daoist, dont misunderstand, that isnt the case. There is no enmity between us and Profound Sage Horizon, its just that... Profound Sage Horizon has quite a bad reputation. He is well-known for being a frenzied strength imparter demon who likes to transfer his pure energy to younger cultivators. Eight out of ten who are on the receiving end would end up buried by the heavenly tribulation. His strength impartation is simply terrifying. Hong Hai then continued to explain, With Profound Sage Horizon reaching the Eighth Stage, if he were to master the Sage Seal and learn its stamping powers, he would be able to remotely transfer power to whoever got stamped by him, which is really too terrifying. Damn, the stamp function could actually be used like that? The handsome blond man was stunned as he acquired this new knowledge. Second Senior Brother Hong Hai lamented, It can only be said that our great world of cultivation is doomed. Junior Brother Hong Tong said, So, the first thing we three brothers are doing after coming out of the sect is to go to Senior Tyrannical Song and get stamped so that we can prevent Profound Sage Horizon from secretly stamping us and transferring power to us from far away! The handsome blond man asked, So thats the case, but dont you also have to worry about Profound Sage Tyrannical Song transferring power to you? Dont worry, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is our senior, and wouldnt do such a thing. And, in the future, there are still going to be many more disciples who are going to go to him to get a stamp. Even if Profound Sage Tyrannical Song also needs to transfer power, he would at least be able to split it between many people and spread it over everyone, and we might even end up benefiting from it. Junior Brother Hong Tong divulged another secret once again. So thats the case. The handsome blond man nodded silently. In his heart, he couldnt help but raise his view of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. It seemed that the other party was a virtuous man. Fellow Daoist, do you want to see Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Do you need me to introduce him to you? At this time, Hong Fa asked loudlyfrankly, he felt very happy when communicating with the blond man. If the other party wanted to see Senior Tyrannical Song, he could notify Senior Tyrannical Song and see if he was willing to meet the other party. The handsome blond man shook his head slightly, and said, Thank you for your kindness. Although I also want to see Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, it isnt the time yet. I still have other things to attend to. Tonight would be when he was going to meet Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Right now... it was still too early. At that time, he would be Sage Monarch Winter Melon, the fifth Sage in a thousand years. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival and the night of the full moon. As such, he had come to challenge the first Sage in 1,000 years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Tonight was his and Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs stage. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you might not have thought so, but Ive arrived! Everyone thinks that I still want to consolidate my realm and will come to fight you next year, but I have come unexpected. Tonight, our battle in Jiangnan area will start. Tyrannical Song, dont run! Chapter 1125 - Sure enough, it’s the legendary Kage Bunshin no Jutsu Chapter 1125: Sure enough, its the legendary Kage Bunshin no Jutsu Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu For this battle of the full moon tonight, Sage Monarch Winter Melon had prepared extensively so that everything could proceed smoothly. For example... he had prepared a large-scale cloud expelling talisman so that if the weather was rather unpleasant with dark clouds blocking the moon, then he could simply use the talisman and drive away the clouds to ensure that the people in the Jiangnan area could enjoy the bright moon tonight. And if the moon tonight was not big enough, he had also brought a full moon background. After it was released, those in the Jiangnan area would be able to see the largest full moon in its history to ensure everyones full enjoyment. The people in the Jiangnan area were truly blessed during this years Mid-Autumn Festival. ?????? In Medicine Masters building. Song Shuhang signed several express delivery service papers in succession. It was because of all the equipment ordered by Lady Onionall kinds of travel wear, water bottles, and compressed biscuits. Were these things even useful for cultivators? A fasting pill could replace all the food... And why were these express delivery boys so diligent, coming to the door one after the other? Did Lady Onion do something? Or was it because of Sima Jiang? After receiving several of the delivery services in a row, Song Shuhang suddenly got an uneasy feeling in his heart. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Whats wrong? Song Shuhang said, My guts are telling me that if I stay here, I will probably have trouble. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Then, should we leave now? They had already prepared to go to Lady Onions birthplace today; it was fine even if they left early. Song Shuhang said, Lets wait for a while. We can leave immediately after I stamp Dharma King Creations juniors. After a pause, he added, Do you think that Sage Monarch Winter Melon will really come here today? Su Clans Sixteen seriously said, If you have such a premonition, then theres a good chance that Sage Monarch Winter Melon will really come tonight. A cultivators intuition was extremely keen; they would feel uneasiness especially when there was something bad about to happen. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, This Sage Monarch Winter Melon is really impatient. If Sage Monarch Winter Melon had really come today, then he had to at least come up with something to face the other party. Then, once youre done stamping Dharma King Creations juniors, well be leaving immediately, Su Clans Sixteen said. However, I feel that with Sage Monarch Winter Melons strength of the Profound Sage Realm, even if we were to leave immediately... it would still be very easy for him to be able to track us down. Ill ask Senior White if theres any good way to deal with Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Song Shuhang then sent a note to Senior White, [Senior White, when are you going to finish transcending the tribulation?] [Not any time soon, Ive over... I might have overdone it a bit~] Senior White quickly replied to Song Shuhang. Overdone...? What does he mean? Song Shuhang sent another note, asking with some concern, [Did something happen to the heavenly tribulation? Did something else other than the nuclear bombs appear?] Senior White replied, [The strongest hydrogen bombs have already appeared, but this time they arrange themselves into a wonderful sword formation when they attack me. This sword formation is very powerful, wait a moment, my main body is in a bit of trouble. Ill rush through this wave first. This sword formation really interests me, I really want to get through it. After I get out, I will arrange this sword formation for you to see. Im going to call it heavenly tribulation sword formation so that the name is easy to remember.] Song Shuhang: ... Senior White had still brought a clone into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm to chat with him? No wonder Senior White was still able to respond right away although I had just recently sent the note to him. It must be that secret clone technique of the Nine Provinces Number One Group! Shuhang still had yet to learn this clone technique... and it was definitely because his level in the group wasnt high enough. After he successfully became a lurKing in the group, then there would definitely be some old seniors hidden in the group who would contact him in private and teach him the Kage Bunshin no Jutsu! About half a minute later, Senior White replied, Why were you looking for me? By the way, there isnt much space left on the notepaper on my side, send over another note.] Song Shuhang then replied, [It is likely that Sage Monarch Winter Melon will be dueling with me today. Ive been getting an uneasy feeling. Are you still a clone, or is it the real Senior White?] With that message, Song Shuhang also sent a brand-new notepad to Venerable White. Senior White responded, [Its a night with a full moon tonight? PS: I am a new clone. The one you were previously chatting with has exploded. The heavenly tribulation sword formation is really powerful!] Song Shuhang: ... Senior Whites first clone... was able to stay on the stage for half a minute before heroically dying. Song Shuhang continued to write. [Yeah, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, theres a proper full moon tonight.] Senior Whites clone two replied, [Guided missiles and nuclear bombs cant explode in the main world, so they can only be used as a deterrent, but if the opponent is an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, the nuclear deterrence alone may not be enough to shock him.] Song Shuhang responded, [Yeah, thats what I was thinking as well. If the heavenly tribulation weaponry cant explode, then its tantamount to taking a paper tiger with me and intimidating the opponent with a false display, and Im not confident that this would work. Senior White, is there any other option?] Senior Whites second clone said, [Why not try Lady Onions Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Apologizing Technique? You cant beat the other party anyway.] Senior White also knew that Lady Onion had a set of techniques, one of which was a powerful apology technique. Senior Whites second clone added, [If theres really nothing that can be done, then you can just hide in the Inner World first. When I come out from my heavenly tribulation, Ill help you out.] [How are you going to help me?] Song Shuhang asked. [I remember that the Sage Seal has a function to establish a contact with the other party through space. Try letting me stamp you, then Ill make contact with you and go to fight Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Still, lets talk about this later. The main bodys battle has gotten very fierce, and I have to get going. It seems to be time for me to be heroic and righteous. See you later,] Senior Whites second clone said. Su Clans Sixteen, who was at the side: ... Song Shuhang: ... I wonder if theres any chance to meet that Senior White Clone Two again... Perhaps because of Senior White Two, who often hung around in the main world, he had an instinctive fondness for the combination of the words Senior White + Two. By the way, was Senior White Two still here? If hes here, then maybe he can help me out...? Song Shuhang looked towards the sky and called out. Beep, beep, beep~ Heavens, why has Senior White Twos name been censored again today? Su Clans Sixteen curiously asked, What are you doing? Summoning a powerful thug. Song Shuhang chuckled dryly, and then shouted in his mind, Senior White Two, oh wait, Senior White, Senior White~ Senior White Two must have been away today as he didnt reply to Song Shuhang. At this time, the doorbell downstairs rang out. Song Shuhang looked out of the window and saw three muscular monks standing nervously at the door. They should be the three juniors of Dharma King Creation, who had just arrived in the Jiangnan area. Song Shuhang jumped up and out of the windowhe had recently become more and more fond of going out through windows rather than through the door. Halfway through doing it, Song Shuhang slapped his head. This bad habit of jumping out windows had to be changed. All around Medicine Masters house, there were screening formations to prevent the inside from being seen by outsiders. However, if he suddenly jumped out of the third-floor window after returning to his home in Wenzhou City when going out, then his parents would definitely be scared to death. Su Clans Sixteen smiled slightly and also jumped down. After landing, Song Shuhang saw the fox demon on the phone as it squatted under a flower stand in the yard. It seemed to be calling his female friends to see if any of them were willing to come and marry Doudou. Song Shuhang reached out and opened the gate. When the three muscular monks saw Song Shuhang, they greeted him respectfully. Hong Fa! Hong Hai! Hong Tong! Greetings, Senior Tyrannical Song. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Come in before we talk. Song Shuhangs mouth twitched slightly. They were still at the entrance. It was strange for the neighbors to see such a scene. The three muscular monks nervously squeezed into the small courtyard. They were actually so close to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who was a real powerhouse in the cultivation world! You are the juniors of Fellow Daoist Creation? Song Shuhang smiled. You guys want to get a stamp? Where do you want to be stamped? Ancestor Yuan Tong told us that we should choose to get stamped in an area thats hidden as much as possible. In this way, we wont end up running around and borrowing the fame of Senior Tyrannical Songs name. After all, we came out of the sect to train and gain experience, Hong Fa said with a smile. Song Shuhang noddedCChe understood it. After all, they were disciples of the Warring Buddha Sect, and not his disciples. Song Shuhang felt that it was very likely for some senior at the Profound Sage level to be in the Warring Buddha Sect. After all, the Warring Buddha Sect was a famous large sect among Buddhist sects. The reason these disciples came to him to get stamped was probably to form ties. Because of Song Shuhangs relationship with Dharma king Creation, he would also accept to form ties with them. Su Clans Sixteen, who was at one side, blinked suddenly. Then, she turned her head and suppressed her laughter. Song Shuhang asked, In that case, how about on the back? Second Senior Brother Hong Hai nodded, and said, Alright. Then, the three brothers lifted up their monks clothes, revealing their muscular backs. Song Shuhang brought out the Sage Seal, and gave each of the three of them a stamp. Did everything go well on the way? Song Shuhang asked casually after finishing with the stamping. Everything went well, just that after getting out of the train, we encountered a small problem, Junior Brother Hong Tong said outrightly. Song Shuhang curiously asked, What happened? My two senior brothers did not bring money, and I deliberately did not bring money, either. As a result, the three of us were penniless. We were completely broke, Junior Brother Hong Tong said. Fortunately, we met a blond foreigner cultivator, and he told us that we were actually very close to the Jiangnan area and took us to Jiangnan University Town. Song Shuhang asked, Blond foreigner? What did he look like? He was very handsome and almost looked like a girl, Junior Brother Hong Tong said. Song Shuhang nodded. ?????? After stamping the seals, the three muscular monks chatted with him for a while before bidding farewellbefore they left, Song Shuhang gifted them some money to cover their travel expenses. These three guys were penniless. If he didnt help them out by giving them some money, he was afraid that they would end up on the streets, begging. Chapter 1126 - Probing and counter-probing Chapter 1126: Probing and counter-probing Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu If these three muscular men were to go begging... people would definitely think that they were going to rob them. After the three muscular monks left, Song Shuhang turned his head, looked at Sixteen, and asked, Sixteen, why did you almost laugh just now? Because of that Ancestor Yuan Tong 1 . Su Clans Sixteen smiled, causing her face to reveal deep dimples. Song Shuhang: ... There wasnt actually anything wrong with this dharma name, especially if it was taken into account that it was given hundreds of years ago, when there had been a common practice of bestowing such dharma names. In those times, when Buddhist monks got their dharma name, they were especially fond of getting one according to their generation. Therefore, in the Yuan generation, there would be a Yuan Zhen, Yuan Ye, Yuan Xin, and so on. Hence, it was quite normal for a Yuan Tong to come out. I wonder if theres a Zhong generation or a Shen generation in the Buddhist Sects. If not, then a Tie generation would also be great~ Next time, Ill ask Dharma King Creation. Song Shuhang said, By the way, Sixteen. Lets get going. Mm-hm. Su Clans Sixteen nodded slightly. Youve guessed the same thing? Song Shuhang laughed. Mm-hm, Su Clans Sixteen said. The blond foreign cultivator the three monks met was very likely to be related to Sage Monarch Winter Melon. After all, there were only so many foreign cultivators in this worldthe West had its own practice system. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Should we bring Shi and the rest with us? Song Shuhang thought about it, and said, Ill transfer them into the Inner World so that we can bring them away from here. As for Fairy Fleeting Life and that monster fox, there isnt a need for us to worry about them. Besides that, hed see if he could take that Chu Chu back to her home. Since Sage Monarch Winter Melon had already reached the Jiangnan area, there was no better time to leave. ?????? Song Shuhang went upstairs and found that both the monster bird Little Cai and Shi were still asleep. Shi had watched TV yesterday until God knew what time, and Little Cai should have gotten exhausted yesterday, having been taken everywhere by Fairy Dongfang to ferry souls. Song Shuhang directly carried them onto a bed, and then moved them to the [Desert Oasis] of his Inner World as it had the best environment. Then, he took this opportunity to scan his Inner World once again. The group of invisible sword insects raised by Senior White had been arranged at the ancient Heavenly City fragment called [Sword Saber Peak]. As such, many invisible sword insects could be seen circling around the mountain peak. There was also quite a number of piles of spiritual beast food on the peakenough to feed them for a while. As for the invisible saber insect and the mutated fighting beast, they were placed in the plaza of the [Palace of Summer]. The invisible saber insect quietly floated in the air as it silently practiced, while the fighting beast kangaroo was jumping around on the plaza as it played. After Song Shuhang thought about it, he moved this fighting beast to the Heavenly City fragment [Illusory City]. The Illusory City was a huge illusion that randomly generated soldiers of various strength; such a place should fit the fighting beast kangaroo, which had unlimited energy, quite nicely. Subsequently, Song Shuhangs consciousness scanned the Palace of Winter. A large number of explosives was stored in the Palace of Winter. Though these heavenly tribulation explosives couldnt explode in the main world... the same was not necessarily true for when they were in the Inner World. The Inner World was strange due to it coming from the third Wielder of the Will, the Striped Dragon, and Song Shuhang suspected that the explosives were really able to explode in the Inner World. However, he was too afraid to test it out. His Inner World was still small, and he couldnt afford to play around with it. He would not detonate these explosives inside his Inner World unless it was his last resort. Finally, Song Shuhangs consciousness swept across a room in the Palace of Winter. All the windows and doors in the palace were tightly closed. There was an imprisoned Seventh Stage Venerable squatting by the corner, knocking all over the room, seemingly studying something. As Song Shuhangs consciousness swept past him, the Seventh Stage Venerable immediately froze. He then said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, can we have a talk? Hehe, Song Shuhang responded. The Seventh Stage Venerable said, If Im not mistaken, this place is a part of the ancient Heavenly City? Song Shuhang didnt respond, but his mental energy remained focused on the other party, which meant that he could keep talking to him. The Seventh Stage Venerable sighed, and said, Looks like Ive guessed right. I truly didnt expect your ambitions to be so great, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang: ... Great ambitions? Is he talking about me...? However, such a behavior is akin to seeking death, so you are destined to perish! the Seventh Stage Venerable said in a deep voice. Song Shuhang: ... Then, with a wide wave of his hand, Shuhang moved the Seventh Stage Venerable to another room. In that room, ten atomic bombs emanated terrifying pressure. Shiet, shiet, shiet! The Seventh Stage Venerable feared for his life, no longer daring to mess around. Song Shuhang grinned and moved him to another small, dark roomwith the great number of rooms in the Palace of Winter, he could easily transfer the other party to a different room every now and then, giving him no time or opportunity to study the room. It was a pity that there wasnt a prison in the Palace of Winter; it would be great if there was. ?????? After arranging accommodations for Shi and Little Cai, Song Shuhang returned to the room where Fairy Fleeting Life was. Senior Tyrannical Song. Fairy Fleeting Life stood up and greeted him politely. She had packed her things and was preparing to bid farewell to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, and asked, Are you going to leave, Fellow Daoist Fleeting Life? Fairy Fleeting Lifes eyes were a little red as she said, Yes, Ill be heading back to my immortal cave. I expect that my eldest brother will be arriving there within two days, looking for me. In addition, Ive also prepared to go on a trip to the place of inheritance of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Song Shuhang cupped his fist towards Fairy Fleeting Life as he said, Then I wish Fellow Daoist all the best. Senior Tyrannical Song, thank you for taking care of me in these past days. Fairy Fleeting Life politely gestured at Song Shuhang again. ?????? Fairy Fleeting Life went downstairs and brought her monster fox disciple away. Song Shuhang went to Chu Chus room again, and at the same time took out some breakfastwhen he had bought it for his roommates, he had bought extra for Shi, Little Cai, and Chu Chu. He had also originally prepared Fairy Fleeting Lifes share, but as she was in a hurry, he wasnt able to give it to her. Chu Chu had already woken up, and was currently sitting at a desk, appearing to be deep in thought. Chu Chu, its already the Mid-Autumn Festival. Would you like to go back to your home first and reunite with your parents? Song Shuhang asked as he handed her the breakfast he had prepared for her. Chu Chu asked, Elder Brother Song, what about you? Song Shuhang said, Im going to take a vacation and go back to have dinner with my family. Oh. Chu Chu nodded, and then suddenly said, Elder Brother Song, can I come here again after the festival? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said, You dont need to go to class? I mean, can I come over on weekends? Chu Chus eyes lit up. Song Shuhang paused, and said, Do you live close to the Jiangnan area? Chu Chu slightly lowered her head. It seemed that she was from quite far away. Song Shuhang said, You can come over again when you have the time during long breaks. After all, youre aiming to get into Jiangnan University Town, arent you? The scores you need to get into this university arent low. Well, heres my phone number. If anything comes up, you can look for me. Chu Chus eyes lit up again. ?????? After sending off Chu Chu as she got on the train, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen took the opportunity to apply illusory magic onto their bodies and rise to the sky using their sabers. Since Song Shuhang had borrowed Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU to practice, the level of his saber flying technique had risen greatly. He wanted to have another saber flying race with Su Clans Sixteen... but after thinking about it, he could only give up on the idea as Lady Onions birthplace was far away from the Jiangnan area. As both of them had just ascended to the Fourth Stage, even if they were supported by medicinal pills, their stamina still wouldnt be enough to cover the entire way by flying on their sabers. As such, after flying for around three hours, when it was approaching noon, Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen chose to land in a mountain forest and take a short break. In fact, with Song Shuhangs current state, it wasnt a problem for him to fly for a few days and nightsafter all, he still had the Sage Seal in his body that was always replenishing his spiritual power. Although most of the spiritual power supplemented by the Sage Seal went to the fat whale illusory core, there was still a part of it that would remain for Song Shuhangs consumption. Other than that, there was also the Living Spring inside his Inner World that would replenish his true yuan all the time. Moreover, there was still the spirit-ghost contract between him and Ye Si, which was also constantly replenishing and tempering Song Shuhangs true yuan. In addition, there was still that ball of evil energy of the Netherworld that was being absorbed by the lotus projection. The energy contained in that ball of evil energy was stronger than Song Shuhang had imagined. It had been in the process of being absorbed for longer than a day and night, yet most of the balls energy still remained. The lotus projections absorption of the energy expanded the space in his Inner World while also helping out with Song Shuhangs true yuan consumption. However, for Su Clans Sixteens wellbeing, Song Shuhang proposed to have some rest and a lunch on the way as noon approached. After they landed, Song Shuhang took out a picnic cloth from his spatial magical treasure. He then brought out a lot of food, some of which was among what Lady Onion had bought online, and some from the breakfast Song Shuhang had bought, and there was also a portion which was Immortal Fairy Bie Xues leftover ingredients. There was so much food that Song Shuhang had a hard time remembering where some of them had come from. Anyway, he brought all of it out. Then, he made a pot of spirit green tea using spring water from the Living Spring. The two of them then sat on the ground. Su Clans Sixteen took a bun, nibbled at it, and said using the secret sound transmission, [Shuhang, weve left the Jiangnan area. Do you think that Sage Monarch Winter Melon will catch up to us?] Song Shuhang sighed, and replied, [Although I hope he doesnt, Ive been getting the feeling that hes following us.] That feeling of uneasiness that he had been getting hadnt dissipated, and instead had actually become heavier. After thinking for a while, Song Shuhang suddenly smiled heartily, and said, Its great to have friends who come from afar. Fellow Daoist, it seems that our meeting has been brought about by fate. Why not have a drink? Song Shuhang grabbed a cup of Spirit Green Tea with his right hand and slightly blew on it at the same time as he spoke. Tea made using the spring water from the Living Spring would be fragrantusing Venerable Whites words, it was comparable to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking. Fragrant tea, sweet water. A moment later, a handsome blond man strode out of the forest, and said, As expected of Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. My humble self, Manstein, has come to visit you. Fellow Daoist, please take a seat. Song Shuhang smiled lightly. Heavens, he was really here. Su Clans Sixteen moved a bit and sat closer beside Song Shuhang. The blond man didnt feign politeness, and straightforwardly sat down opposite to Song Shuhang. Chapter 1127 - Two Sages’ Debate Chapter 1127: Two Sages Debate Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The blond man sat down cross-legged opposite to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs eyes slightly lowered. Then, he reached out to take out a bamboo cup from his magical bracelet. To his side, Su Clans Sixteen had also reached out to pick up the bamboo cup, added some tea leaves, and made the Living Spring tea. Guest, please. Sixteen handed the tea to the blond man. At the same time, she scrutinized the other party. Even though the blond man was trying to suppress his aura, he could not hide the pressure when he moved his hands. This blond man was most likely Sage Monarch Winter Melon. When an Eighth Stage Profound Sages condensed their Sage Seal, they would gain the power to show their divinity to the masses. Under normal circumstances, whenever a cultivator saw a Profound Sage, they would immediately know their Sage Name and identity. However, as Profound Sage Winter Melon was a genuine Eighth Stage Profound Sage, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen couldnt be sure whether the other party had the means to hide their Sage name or not. So, they just stuck to thinking that the other party was really Sage Monarch Winter Melon. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What to do next? Since the other party had already come out... Shuhang couldnt just say, I spoke out thoughtlessly just now, so you can go back from whence you came, right? Thank you, Little Fellow Daoist. The blond man, Manstein, took the bamboo cup from Su Clans Sixteens hands, took a sip, and sighed. Great tea. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Fellow Daoist, are you not afraid that there might be something wrong with the tea? I have trust in the character of Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, the first Sage in a thousand years. The blond man then praised, Moreover, this tea contains strong vitality. A single cup can prolong ones life by at least 50 years, truly worthy of Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. Such a precious treasure that can prolong ones life is actually being used by the other party to make tea... Is this the grandeur of the first Sage in a thousand years? If so, his style cannot be considered weak, the blond man thought. Song Shuhang smiled and nodded slightlythe other partys trust in him caused him to be slightly embarrassed. The blond man said, After drinking Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs tea, Im embarrassed for not being able to bring out anything worthy in exchange. From the moment they met, the two sides had already entered a competition. With Profound Sage Tyrannical Song entertaining him with tea that could extend ones life by 50 years, he definitely could not show weakness. So, the blond man waved his hand and brought out a huge food container from his spatial magical treasure. When the food container was opened, all kinds of immortal dishes were revealed before their eyes. This is an immortal banquet that I specifically requested from an immortal chef. Although it cant be compared to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking, there are still some precious ingredients within it that I personally cultivated. Eating this can strengthen ones body... and if you eat a large amount of this, then you would even be able to regenerate a limb. If Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song needs it, I can request a batch of it for you, the blond man said as he stared at the location where Song Shuhangs left hand should be. Although there was an illusory arm, with his eyesight, he could naturally perceive it as fake at a glance. Thank you Fellow Daoist, but theres no need for you to do so. My left arm was not lost. I lent it to a friend for a few days, and it will be returned soon, Song Shuhang said as he smiled. The blond man took a serious look at Song Shuhangs left armsure enough, the left arm had not been cut off. Instead, some secret method, which he couldnt see through, had been used to remove it and keep it in such a state. Will Fellow Daoists left arm be back by tonight? the blond man asked in a deep voice. It depends on how long the heavenly tribulation lasts, Song Shuhang replied. This guy... he undoubtedly was Sage Monarch Winter Melon. However, since the other party had hidden his Sage Name using special means, it meant that he did not want to meet him directly as Sage Monarch Winter Melon. He probably wanted to wait until the night came before coming to fight him. The blond man: ... F*ck, listening to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs words, it sounded like his left arm was borrowed to help someone transcend the tribulation? It was actually possible? As they chatted, the two parties eventually fell into a temporary silence. Then, they drank tea and ate the food silently. ?????? After the silence, the blond man couldnt help but ask, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, which one do you think is more important? Defense or offense? The blond man had gone straight to the point. Before the battle of the full moon tonight, he wanted to have a conceptual battle! Whether it is defense or attack, for cultivators, they are indispensable. Both are very important, Song Shuhang answered, using a big brain reply. The blond man shook his head, and said, However, people have limits, and time is also limited. For most, it wouldnt be cost-effective to practice both offense and defense at the same time. Theres a heavenly tribulation waiting for us as we ascend each realm. To fight the heavenly tribulation, wouldnt 10 points of defense be more effective than 5 points in attack + 5 points in defense? What does Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song think? Song Shuhang looked up at the skyshiet, Sage Monarch Winter Melon wanted to drag him into a debate. However, how could a fake Eighth Stage Profound Sage + half-finished Fourth Stage cultivator like him possibly compare to Sage Monarch Winter Melon, a genuine Eighth Stage Profound Sage, in a discussion? He would be obliterated in mere minutes. It is undeniable that in the face of a heavenly tribulation, 10 points of defense would be more effective than 5 points in attack + 5 points in defense. Song Shuhang sipped his tea, and then continued, With this being the case, to have the other catch up, one would have to integrate offense and defense into one. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs answer does not satisfy me. After the blond man said that, his body slightly shook. In the next moment, a set of golden armor appeared on his bodyit was authentic armor intent. The blond man then said, Offense and defense are of completely opposite nature. In my opinion, the integration of offense and defense would only leave them both weakened. Still, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, how exactly does a person combine offense and defense into one? Song Shuhang: ... How in the world did we end up talking about this? Su Clans Sixteen on the side was a bit nervous, but after seeing the blond man condensing the armor intent, the corners of her mouth could not help but rise. Then, as she held a teacup with both her hands, she took a sip. Song Shuhang placed down the teacup with his right hand, and praised, Fellow Daoists armor intent truly leaves people in awe. Now he could see how this man had withstood the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage for three years... This armor intent deserved 33,333 likes! The blond man said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song hasnt answered my question yet. Well, although I have yet to fully recover, it should be fine to show it to Fellow Daoist, Song Shuhang said with a serious face. He didnt really need to say that he had yet to fully recoverthe blond man should have also been able to guess this. After all, Song Shuhang was currently only showing power of the Fourth Stage. After Song Shuhang spoke, he let out a gentle breath, and saber intent condensed in his eyes. The saber intent emanated out, and as the fallen leaves from the forest approached Song Shuhangs body, they were instantly crushed by the saber intent. The saber intent wasnt strongthe blond man wouldnt normally pay any attention to such weak saber intent. But in the next moment, he was shocked. He saw the saber intent twine around the key parts of Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs body, beginning to condense. The saber intent drew in Song Shuhangs saber qi, and instantly formed a set of steel armor. Exquisite lines could be seen on the armor. After the set of armor had formed, the saber intent and saber qi had completely fused... This... is this armor intent? No, its actually saber intent! The blond man suddenly stood up. The scene that had taken place in front of him had almost destroyed his view of the world. The seemingly unparalleled and overbearing saber intent had actually condensed into armor? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Saber intent, armor intent, both are intents that are condensed by cultivators. While offense and defense are both means of a cultivator, as long as one dares to try, it is not impossible to combine the two into one. The world is only as big as your heart deems it. As long as you dare to think and dare to try, nothing is impossible. The blond man pondered for a moment, and then suddenly shook his head. However, whats the point? Its just condensing saber intent to become like armor intent, only to give up the saber intents strengths, and amplify the saber intents shortcomings. In that case, youre practically just making do with the short end of the stick. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, what you call integrating offense and defense into one, in my opinion, is a mere joke. Song Shuhang smiled and shook his head. In the next moment, he willed, and more than ten invisible sword insects appeared. Fellow Daoist, watch carefully, Song Shuhang said. He gestured with his hands. Then, the ten invisible sword insects charged at Song Shuhang frantically, and they began attacking the saber intent armor on his body. The invisible sword insects were spirit beasts domesticated by Venerable White, but recently, they have been growing in Song Shuhangs Inner World. In addition to that, Venerable White and Song Shuhang had jointly used the Divine Beast Training System. There appeared a small link between these batches of sword insects and Song Shuhang. Although Shuhang couldnt control them like he was their master, he could still command them to perform some simple actions. ...Song Shuhang had thought about letting the blond man punch him, but as the other party was likely to be Sage Monarch Winter Melon, an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, even a simple punch would be able to kill him. So, he took a step back and simply called the invisible sword insects to do the job. The invisible sword insects attacks were very fast. After about 20 breaths, Song Shuhangs saber intent armor had reached the critical point. Song Shuhang quickly stretched out his hand and transferred all of the invisible sword insects back into his Inner World. This move had slightly shocked the blond man againspatial power! He was able to see it clearly just now: Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song did not use any spatial magical treasure. He only felt some slight fluctuations in the surrounding space, and the invisible sword insects had disappeared. However, wasnt mastering spatial power something for those of the Tribulation Transcender Realm? Indeed worthy of the title of first Sage in a thousand years... he had many tricks at his disposal. Right at this moment, he sensed that there was a change in Song Shuhangs saber intent armor. A shocking saber intent emerged from the saber intent armor. The power of the saber intent was not too strong for him, but he found the intent contained within extremely sharp. The saber intents counterattack drew in saber qi and cut through the sky, covering a distance of nearly two hundred meters and seemingly wishing to cut the sky apart. ...This saber intent, which seemed to want to cut the sky apart, was something that Song Shuhang had copied from Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. That tyrannical saber intent of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, which desired to burn the skies and the seas, had been changed in Song Shuhangs hands into saber intent that desired to slash the skies apart. Chapter 1128 - Fellow Daoist, please wait Chapter 1128: Fellow Daoist, please wait Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang grabbed the teacup again and took a sip, and then asked, Fellow Daoist, what do you think? The blond man frowned, lost in thought, and did not immediately answer Song Shuhang. Just now, the saber intent at the end seemed as if it would cut the sky apart, which caused him to feel a tingling sensation on his skin. The saber intent was exceptionally sharp. He had to admit that... Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song had indeed perfectly integrated offense and defense into one. Should he also try to make his armor intent attack? As soon as this idea emerged, he immediately cut it off from his mind. The combination of attack and defense was the path of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, and not his path. He had to remain firm on his own path, sticking to defense and only defense! At this time, Su Clans Sixteen stood up, held the teapot, and filled Shuhang and the blond mans cups with tea. The blond man drank the tea, and sighed. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, you truly did not disappoint me. When it comes to ideologies on attack and defense, yours is truly unique. However, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs offensive and defensive saber intent still failed to convince him completely. He kept on getting the feeling that there was something missing in Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs ideas, that it was merely an illusion of harmony! But what was really missing in ??Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs ideas? He still couldnt tell. Therefore, he decided on identifying ?Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs ideals as part of the centrists. Attackers, centrists, and defendersthe question of which one was the real king would be decided in their battle tonight. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Every cultivator has its own path, and after stepping on the said path, they may gain the opportunity to achieve immortality. Nevertheless, the path of others may not be suitable for oneself. This was what he felt. He had contacted several elders and had some knowledge of such things. Ones own path... The blood man nodded, and said, Everyone has their own path, and I agree with this. But I think that my own path must also be recognized by others for its correctness. Song Shuhang: ... If others dont recognize it, then would you use your fists to get others to recognize it? Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, well meet again at tonights battle of the full moon. At this time, the blond man stood up, and he no longer bothered hiding his identity. I have invited the Daily Cultivator, Secret Information Center, Shengang Broadcasting Station, Temple Channel, Magician Hub, etc. to broadcast the battle tonight. Song Shuhang sighed in his heart. Sage Monarch Winter Melon really wanted to make some big news. I know that Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song has yet to recover to peak condition. Here, this is a holy elixir, an extremely precious treasure. It should be enough for you to recover to proper condition before tonight, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said as he took out a small bottle, throwing it at Song Shuhang. This precious elixir can be used to save ones life. Giving it to me for the battle tonight... do you think its worth it? Song Shuhang shook the small bottle and smiled. Not worth it, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said with a pained expression. So, would you return it to me? Song Shuhang: ... He didnt expect Sage Monarch Winter Melon to answer like that. And what was with that reply? Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, Cough~ Actually, this elixir is the fee for asking Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song to fight with me. After all, if I was Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, who had been inexplicably forced to go out and fight, Im sure that I would not go to participate. Therefore, this fee is necessary. Song Shuhang: ... At least, the guy turned out to be self-aware. So, thats all. Sage Monarch Winter Melon got up and was ready to leave. At this time, Song Shuhang said, Is it necessary to fight? Sage Monarch Winter Melon firmly said, Yes, even if you choose to avoid the fight, I will haunt you. Although I know this is wrong, I just have to fight you. He wore the shining armor intent and his entire being came to look like those Holy Knights in myths, yet his mouth just had to spout out the words of an asshole. Song Shuhang said, What if I refuse? Sage Monarch Winter Melon slapped the armor on his chest as he proudly said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, you should have already gotten your answer from what I said in my Profound Sage Speech. Since ancient times, no one dared to consider themselves first in literature, but no one wanted to be second when it came to military power. Even if you refuse to duel, it is useless. This battle between you and I is something nobody shall be able to stop! Song Shuhang said, Then... I give up! Dont even think about it, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said. It seems like I can only tell you about a big secret about me, Song Shuhang said. Sage Monarch Winter Melon stopped, and said, Pray tell. Song Shuhang said, Actually, I am not an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. I am only a Fourth Stage cultivator. Because of a coincidence, Ive ended up condensing a Sage Seal. Even my current strength has yet to truly reach the Fourth Stage and can only be considered to be at the semi-Fourth Stage. Hahahahaha. Sage Monarch Winter Melon laughed. After laughing, he said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, it was a funny joke. Song Shuhang: ... Sage Monarch Winter Melon firmly said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, I know youre very strong. In fact, when I left the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, I met with Fellow Daoist White, who was in the middle of his tribulation. He told me everything, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. He said that you are the most talented cultivator he has ever seen. For you to actually only have used four months of time to get to the Fourth Stage Realm after being an ordinary mortal... To be honest, even I was a bit stunned to hear that. However, it is because of Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song being so monstrous and talented that Ive become even more motivated to fight you. I want to let the practitioners of all systems know that my path of defense will not lose even to the most monstrous genius! Song Shuhang responded, Thats true, but Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, please dont hold back and fight with everything you have! Even if I lose, I will have no regrets. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, its decided, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said as he walked away step by step. Song Shuhang suddenly asked, Fellow Daoist, how many nuclear bombs can your path of defense take on? Sage Monarch Winter Melon turned around, and said, Are you talking about the kind of nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs in Fellow Daoist Whites heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhang nodded slightly, and said, Can you tell me? Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, you are asking so openly, but I dont really know how to answer you. Im guessing that if the power of the nuclear bombs is at the initial level of the Eighth Stage, then with my path of defense, I wouldnt be afraid even if dozens of them were to attack together. As for the power of the hydrogen bombs, Im too unclear, so its hard to say. Of course, what he said were just his speculations. In fact, if he defended with all his strength, he would certainly be able to defend against the power of the explosion of an even greater number of nuclear bombs. The power of a hydrogen bomb is at the peak of the Eighth Stage, Song Shuhang added. Sage Monarch Winter Melon took a deep breath. If thats the case, then Im afraid that I would, at most, be able to defend against one hydrogen bomb. If thats the case, Ill ask you another question. Song Shuhang then asked, If faced with 1,000 nuclear bombs and 100 hydrogen bombs, would Fellow Daoist be able to resist? The corners of Sage Monarch Winter Melons mouth twitched. I would definitely die. Song Shuhang nodded silently, and then began to scan his inventory of the heavenly tribulation weaponsSenior White had already grinded numerous waves of heavenly tribulation over a day and a night. And after he grinded them, he sent them to the Inner World through Song Shuhangs left hand. However, the number of hydrogen bombs and nuclear bombs had not yet reached the initial estimates. Song Shuhang could only guess how many more of the bombs Senior White could grind before tonight. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, why are you asking this? Sage Monarch Winter Melon asked in response. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and then said, Well, actually... I have a magical technique that I want to show to you, Fellow Daoist. Originally, he had intended on conducting the trick of nuclear deterrence on the night of the full moon. With some words, perhaps he could even get Sage Monarch Winter Melon to retreat. And, by that time, Senior White would definitely have grinded more nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs, so the effect would be even greater. However, Sage Monarch Winter Melon had invited the Daily Cultivator and journalists from major practitioner circles to make big news. Song Shuhang was worried that when using the nuclear deterrence during the live broadcast, things might not go as planned. For example... Sage Monarch Winter Melon, because of the numerous eyes on the scene, might stand his ground and try his best to resist the bombs. Furthermore, with so many reporters present, Song Shuhang would be apprehensive in using the hydrogen bombs. Although he knew that they werent able to explode in the main world, it wasnt something that others knew of, so if he did such an act during the live broadcast, there would likely be a lot of trouble. In the end, nuclear deterrence was an act of terror. He also wanted to conceal it for now, and perhaps use it in more important times in the future. Such a trump card would not be effective if it was done on live broadcast. After much deliberation, he felt it was better to use the nuclear deterrence now. It would be best if he could scare Sage Monarch Winter Melon now. If not... he would go directly to his Inner World and wait for Venerable White to finish his heavenly tribulation and then come out to defeat Winter Melon. Sage Monarch Winter Melon laughed. Whatever magical technique that is, just reveal it in the evening. After saying that, Sage Monarch Winter Melon took big strides as he went towards the horizon. Fellow Daoist, please wait. I feel that it would be best to display this magical technique right now, Song Shuhang said as he snapped his fingers and opened his Inner World. In the sky, ripples appeared as nuclear bombs squeezed out of the space. These nuclear bombs peaked into the main world, while half of their bodies remained within the Inner World. Each warhead carried the aura of the heavenly tribulation and terrifying pressure. This batch of nuclear bombs all had the offensive power of someone at the beginning of the Eighth Stage. There was a total of almost 200 nuclear bombs, and this was only a fraction of the total number of nuclear bombs that Song Shuhang had. F*ck! Sage Monarch Winter Melons eyes widened. Song Shuhang wanted to pose with both arms crossed in front of his chest, but as he only had one hand today, he had to give up on the idea. And so, he could only pose with one hand in his pants pocket as he calmly said, So, Fellow Daoist... are you really certain that you want to fight with me tonight? Chapter 1129 - Senior Brother Song, you were miserably beaten up by Sage Monarch Winter Melon Chapter 1129: Senior Brother Song, you were miserably beaten up by Sage Monarch Winter Melon Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Clans Sixteen, who held the teacup with both hands, slightly moved back, staying at a location where Song Shuhang would be able to transfer her to the Inner World. If Song Shuhangs nuclear deterrence wasnt able to shake Sage Monarch Winter Melon, she and Song Shuhang would have to take refuge there. Sage Monarch Winter Melon gravely said, Nuclear bombs? He definitely couldnt be mistaken about what he was seeing; the aura of the heavenly tribulation could be felt from those bombs, and each of those bombs emanated pressure at the Eighth Stage Profound Sage realm. Moreover, there was a terrifying total of over 200 bombs, and it was still increasing. If they were to explode at the same time, it would simply be disastrous. Song Shuhang raised his head slightly as he calmly asked, So, Fellow Daoist, do you still think that your defensive techniques can stop them? Sage Monarch Winter Melon went silent. Then, after a moment, he gritted his teeth as he said, If its just these nuclear bombs... Although there were more than 200 nuclear bombs, if he were to give it his all, then he would still have a chance of being able to get through them. After all, he was now an authentic Eighth Stage Profound Sageeven if he had just ascended. He was only halfway through what he was going to say when he suddenly saw that more ripples had appeared behind Song Shuhang... Subsequently, a new kind of warhead slowly squeezed out from behind Song Shuhang. From the overall shape, it looked rather similar to the 200 nuclear bombs. However, this new warhead had a more exquisite shape, and compared to the nuclear bombs, it was as if it were a luxury car being compared to an ordinary scooter. At that same time, Peak Eighth Stage Profound Sage level pressure emanated out from the new warhead. Sage Monarch Winter Melon felt a little stiff all over. After a short while, he bitterly said, Is that the hydrogen bomb? Song Shuhang laughed, and chose not to say anything. Behind him, ripples once again appeared. Then, one after the other, hydrogen bombs filled the sky as they slowly squeezed out and locked onto Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Sage Monarch Winter Melon could only feel great despair overcoming his entire body. There was no need to use such a great number of hydrogen bombs. Even a single one of them would be able to blow him up into pieces. Have you thought about it? Song Shuhang said softly. Do you still want to fight me tonight? Sage Monarch Winter Melon smiled bitterly. He looked at the numerous hydrogen bombs and nuclear bombs... With his eyesight of the Eighth Stage Profound Sage level, he would naturally not make mistakesthis was not an illusion, they were all real. I still have one last question, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, how would you survive if you were to detonate these nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs? The explosive power of the hydrogen bomb was definitely not something that was under Song Shuhangs control. Song Shuhang turned his head and glanced at Su Clans Sixteen. Su Clans Sixteen held the teacup, drank some tea, and then nodded. Song Shuhang snapped his fingers. In the next moment, Su Clans Sixteen, all the food, tablecloths, and the tea set on the ground disappeared. Spatial power... I see. Sage Monarch Winter Melon let out a long sigh. As he detonated the hydrogen bombs, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song would simply need to use his spatial powers to leave the area. That way, it would only be Winter Melon who would have to suffer the damage from the hydrogen bombs + nuclear bombs. I admire Fellow Daoists methods, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said. However, he was not satisfied! The methods of the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, went against the heavens as he directly took out nuclear weaponry of the heavenly tribulation. In the face of such deadly weapons, there was simply no chance of him being able to resist. However, he was not satisfied. Without there being fists thrown and steel clashing, hed not feel satisfied! So, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, However, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, I cant accept this. In our battle tonight, if you truly have the skill, then dont use these nuclear bombs! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and flung it backward, causing all the nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs to slowly return to the Inner World. Song Shuhang asked, Ill only ask Fellow Daoist this one question: are these nuclear weapons part of my power or not? Sage Monarch Winter Melon was silent for a moment, and then replied, Yes, they are. Song Shuhang calmly said, As such, if you, Fellow Daoist, are truly set on having this battle, then prepare to accept the baptism of these nuclear weapons made of heavenly tribulation. Unfortunately, the script and the lines were a bit off... At first, he had thought that Sage Monarch Winter Melon would have simply retreated after being shown the nuclear deterrence. He didnt expect Sage Monarch Winter Melon to be unsatisfied with the outcome. If things continued this way, would it eventually play out properly? I understand, Ive been too out of touch with reality. Sage Monarch Winter Melon calmed down, took a deep breath, and then said, At most one month... I will definitely find a way to deal with those nuclear weapons made of heavenly tribulation within one month. On the night of the next full moon, I shall seek you for a fight! Song Shuhang suddenly felt liver pain, kidney pain, stomach pain, lung pain, all kinds of pain. Song Shuhang said, Fellow Daoist, you are too persistent. Without a persistent heart, how could one possibly tread the path of cultivation? Cultivation greatly depends on ones persistent will. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, I shall bid you farewell! Sage Monarch Winter Melon said in a deep voice. After saying that, Sage Monarch Winter Melon cupped his fists, and quickly left. Song Shuhang looked into the distance, watching Sage Monarch Winter Melon leave. He felt a cold feeling overcome his heart. Hed already used nuclear deterrence. What was he to do when he met Sage Monarch Winter Melon next time? And he had a feeling that... even if Venerable White were to come out at that time and secretly help him knock Sage Monarch Winter Melon down, the latter would definitely stage a comeback. There was already a next battle on the night of the full moon, then thered be a next next time, and eventually also a next next next time. Unless... Venerable White secretly helped him and he had a proper all-out battle with Winter Melon, finally showing himself to be slightly weaker and losing the next battle on the night of the full moon. Im so tired. Song Shuhang sighed. In hindsight, if he had taken a bit longer in transcending the tribulation, leaving the title of first Sage in a thousand years to that senior, he wouldnt have ended up with the liver pain that he was currently feeling. ?????? As Sage Monarch Winter Melon had left, Song Shuhang transferred Su Clans Sixteen out of his Inner World. He also brought out Shi and Little Cai. After Su Clans Sixteen appeared, she looked around, and then said using the secret voice transmission, Did Sage Monarch Winter Melon leave? Song Shuhang nodded and then said, also using the secret voice transmission, Yes, but its better to be careful and not talk about either the nuclear bombs or Sage Monarch Winter Melon for now. Okay. Su Clans Sixteen laughed. Song Shuhang took out the picnic cloth again, which now included the immortal dishes that Sage Monarch Winter Melon had requested an immortal chef to make. It was just the right time for Shi and Little Cai to have their lunch. At the same time, Song Shuhang kept some of the immortal dishes and prepared to transfer them to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm to give them to Venerable White. Shi rubbed her eyes, and asked, Senior Brother Song, are we having a picnic today? Song Shuhang replied, Thats right. Next, they would head to the place where Lady Onion had grown to see what Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had left behind for her. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the way, Senior Brother Song. At this moment, Shi asked, Is today the Mid-Autumn Festival? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm. Shi replied, I had a nightmare just now. I dreamt that Senior Brother Song and Sage Monarch Winter Melon were in a big fight. Then, Senior Brother was beaten miserably. Chapter 1130 - Senior Copper Trigram’s divination Chapter 1130: Senior Copper Trigrams divination Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang: ... Relax, Sage Monarch Winter Melon has already left, Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile. So, was Senior Brother Song already beaten up by Sage Monarch Winter Melon? Loli Shi blinked. Song Shuhang sighed. Do you have no confidence in me? Sage Monarch Winter Melon has just given up and left. Lets eat and stop making wild guesses. ...In order to prevent Shi from continuing to spout random things, Song Shuhang quickly changed the topic. The monster bird little Cai excitedly said, Teacher is mighty and tyrannical! Song Shuhang casually forced a Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed into Little Cais mouth. Stop with the flattery. Hows your practice of the ?Steel Hands Technique? going? These days, Little Cai had been taken around by Fairy Dongfang Six to ferry souls, so he didnt really know how her practice had been progressing. Her remaining lifespan wasnt that long, and even lending her Virtuous Golden Lotus seeds and living spring would only increase it to 100 years. If she didnt practice diligently and break through within 100 years, then she would be done for. Regarding your question, Teacher, Ive already achieved some results. Ive attained the beginner level proficiency when I was practicing the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Elder Dongfang has given me a lot of advice. After little Cai swallowed the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed, she felt that she had gained a deeper understanding of the saber. Let me show you, Teacher. After she spoke, Little Cai jumped back and silently operated the ?Steel Hands Technique?. In the next moment, a dark hue condensed on the tip of her wings, with the wings seemingly having become like black iron. Then, Little Cai flapped her wings and flew by a small tree nearby. The wings were like blades as they split the small tree into two. Not bad. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, The daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman really fits you. After a while, I will teach you the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. ...Song Shuhang hoped to have Little Cai learn the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique? before she condensed her saber intent. He wanted to see if his saber intents becoming Saber Intent Armor was due to his practice of this technique. Thank you, Teacher, Little Cai said excitedly. Having had enough tea and food, Song Shuhang put away the picnic cloth. Then, he and Su Clans Sixteen rode their sabers towards Lady Onions birthplace. Shi rode on Su Clans Sixteens flying saber, while Little Cai stood on Song Shuhangs shoulder. During the flight, Loli Shi bit her fingers, and said, By the way, Senior Brother Song, has your duel with Sage Monarch Winter Melon tonight really been cancelled? Song Shuhang nodded. Loli Shi curiously said, Thats weird, then why did I have such a weird dream? Song Shuhangs heart moved. Is your dream perhaps... a prophetic ability? The practitioners in the world of cultivation had all kinds of talents and racial abilities. If Loli Shi really did have a talent of precognitive dreams, wouldnt that mean that he would really be knocked down to the ground by Sage Monarch Winter Melon? And, the key point in her words was that... he was beaten up miserably. No. Loli Shi shook her head. Song Shuhang let out a sigh of relief. However, for some reason, Shis words caused him to feel slightly disturbed. As such, as they were flying, Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone, went to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and asked, Is any senior online? Yo, Shuhang, youre finally online. Everyone was talking about you, True Monarch Northern River said. Its the Mid-Autumn Festival today, and theres a full moon tonight. Calculating the time, that Sage Monarch Winter Melon should have come looking for you, right? Yeah, he came to me. Song Shuhang sighed. Fairy Lychee asked, So, did you get beat up? Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End happily asked, Have you been knocked down to the ground? Do the fists of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage hurt? Song Shuhang grinned. Seniors, all of you really lack confidence in me. Sage Monarch Winter Melon has given up and left, and the battle tonight has been canceled. In other words, Ive won this round. When Song Shuhang finished speaking, the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly went silent. It was an especially strange silence. After a long while. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Impossible, how could this happen? Fairy Lychee: This isnt scientific. True Monarch Northern River: Am I still sleeping? Or is it that I woke up in the wrong posture today? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: Are we traveling through time and space and chatting with a Fellow Daoist Song from the future? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: The script is wrong, this is too strange. Song Shuhang: ... Seniors, what are you trying to say...? Are you all really that unconfident in my abilities? Well, I guess it should be pretty normal that you dont believe in me, but you guys seem to have been hoping that I would get badly beaten up by Sage Monarch Winter Melon! Whose side are you on?! Song Shuhang sighed, and replied, I used the nuclear deterrence, so Sage Monarch Winter Melon could only choose to retreat. Frice Reckless Mad Saber continued, So thats the case, but it still feels wrong. Song Shuhang: Seniors, youre going too far. Do you really want me to get beat up by Sage Monarch Winter Melon so badly? Of course not, we are on your side, True Monarch Northern River replied immediately. But the problem is that before this, the shady fortune teller finally found a place with signal and went online, and we chatted for a while. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Then, Fairy Lychee mentioned the Mid-Autumn Festival, so she asked Copper Trigram to conduct a divination for you on whether or not you would win or lose in the battle between the Sages tonight. Fairy Lychee: Immortal Master Copper Trigrams divination ended up showing great fortune, and he concluded that you would have a great victory tonight, such that you would even beat up Sage Monarch Winter Melon until he surrendered. The battle tonight would then be spread all over the world of cultivation and raise your image as the first Sage in a thousand years. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: So, do you understand now? Song Shuhang: F*ck! Senior Copper Trigrams divinations had to be viewed in reverse. In fact, in a sense, Senior Copper Trigrams divinations were very accurate... as long as they were viewed in reverse. As such, when considering the opposite of great fortune... wasnt it a horrible omen? According to the divination, he was supposed to crush Sage Monarch Winter Melon, making him surrender. If this was interpreted the other way around, wouldnt he be the one crushed by Sage Monarch Winter Melon? In the divination, he would become famous all over the world of cultivation tonight, which would bring him great renown as the first Sage in a thousand years. If this was interpreted the other way around, then tonight, he was supposed to become the biggest joke in the world of cultivation, and his opponent, the fifth Sage in a thousand years Sage Monarch Winter Melon, would become famous for eons to come. Thinking back to what Loli Shi had said just now, she had a nightmare of Song Shuhang getting miserably beaten up. Song Shuhangs heart suddenly became cold. He thought of a possibility. ...Perhaps Sage Monarch Winter Melon would come back as he had already figured out a way to deal with the nuclear weapons? Either that or he had figured out that the nuclear weapons couldnt explode in the main world. Then, tonight, on the night of the full moon, Sage Monarch Winter Melon would make a comeback, bringing reporters from media such as the Daily Cultivator, Secret Information Center, Shengang Broadcasting Station, Temple Channel, Magician Hub, and so on to live broadcast the drama [Winter Melon beating up Song Shuhang]. The more Song Shuhang thought about it, the worse his feelings became. F*ck, Im done for! ?????? Su Clans Sixteen saw Song Shuhangs face change, and curiously asked, What happened now? Song Shuhang sighed. Senior Copper Trigram performed a divination for me not too long ago, about the battle between Sage Monarch Winter Melon and me. Su Clans Sixteens heart moved, and she asked, The result of the divination... was good fortune? Mm-hm, he speculated that tonight, I would beat up Sage Monarch Winter Melon until he surrenders. Then, I would gain great renown as the first Sage in a thousand years all over the world of cultivation. Song Shuhang revealed a smile that was so bitter as if he had just swallowed the most bitter food in the world. Su Clans Sixteen: ... Immortal Master Copper Trigrams divinations had to be viewed the other way aroundthis was an unchangeable truth. Because if Immortal Master Copper Trigrams divinations actually came true... that only meant that the world was about to end. Su Clans Sixteen softly asked, So...? Song Shuhang said using the secret voice transmission, It is very likely that soon, Sage Monarch Winter Melon will figure out that my nuclear deterrence is a mere paper tiger, or find a way to deal with my nuclear deterrence. Then, tonight, he would come to challenge and beat me up. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Then, what do we do? Song Shuhang thought about it, and replied, If I cant change the fact that Im going to get beaten up tonight, theres only one last way out. Ill need to look for someone to replace me in getting beaten up. Whom are you going to look for? Song Shuhang said, Ill tell you when the time comes. The virtuous lamia could transform into his image, and it was so impeccable that even an Immortal wouldnt be able to recognize the real from fake in a short period of time. However, if he let the virtuous lamia go in his stead, it would very likely end up in failure. Song Shuhang could already imagine the entire plot in his brain. On the night of the full moon, Sage Monarch Winter Melon would walk under the moonlight with a huge sword and golden armor, looking very cool. On the opposite side, the virtuous lamia that had transformed into Song Shuhang would be standing silently with both hands behind her back. Then, Sage Monarch Winter Melon would smile slightly, about to say something. At that point... the virtuous lamia would scream, Aaaaahhh~ Then, shed fall to the ground and die. Such a scene... even imagining it in his head already left him extremely embarrassed. Unless there was truly no other choice, Song Shuhang wouldnt resort to using the virtuous lamia. Besides the virtuous lamia, there was still the puppet that was to be repaired. However, the puppet wasnt his, and its appearance was different from his own. Moreover, she was seriously injured and unable to fight. Song Shuhang thought for a long time... It seemed that only virtuous lamia could replace him. Could it be that shes the only one I can send out to fight? After Song Shuhang thought about it, he took out his mobile phone and said in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Seniors, are there any clone techniques that can replace the user to get beaten in his place? Fairy Lychee: Are there really such clone techniques? If so, then please give me a dozen! True Monarch Northern River: Same here! True Monarch Fallout: Tsk, tsk, I want such a clone technique too. It would simply be a life-saving technique. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, I have several kinds of clone techniques here. However, the clone techniques I have are very low-level, and the cloning would require the accompaniment of very precious materials. He had an army of smurfs which were especially prepared for Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist. Within that army, there was quite a significant number of his employees, and there were some of his clones as well. Chapter 1131 - Ginseng everywhere Chapter 1131: Ginseng everywhere Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang: ... In fact, a clone technique to create clones that could replace the master in getting beat up... did actually exist. He remembered that Venerable White had sent a clone to resist the heavenly tribulation, which had then died. Moreover, this clone was not only able to replace Venerable White in facing the heavenly tribulation, but was also able to replace Venerable White to chat. Should he wait for a while and look for Venerable White to ask him about the magical clone technique, and also to see how difficult it was to practice? However, Venerable White was still in the midst of transcending his tribulation, which meant that Shuhang would have to wait until he was idle before being able to speak to him. Meanwhile, he suddenly thought of another matter, and sent a message to the group. Do you know when Senior Copper Trigram is going to come online? He had recently wanted to talk to Immortal Master Copper Trigram to learn more about that Lightning Pig that possessed 36 forms, and ask whether it was the pet of the ancestral golden dragon. If it was, then Song Shuhang wanted to understand the relationship between the ancestral golden dragon and Slow-Witted Song through the Lightning Pig. So, previously, he had set the Immortal Master Copper Trigram as someone he followed in the group so that he would be notified as soon as he went online. However, he hadnt received any notification just nowcould it be that Immortal Master Copper Trigram was online only during the time when he was facing Sage Monarch Winter Melon? No, that couldnt be... because he didnt receive a notification about Immortal Master Copper Trigram logging in, either. Fairy Lychee said, He went online about half an hour ago, then went offline again after a while. Song Shuhang looked puzzled. Strange, why havent I received a notification about Senior Copper Trigram going online? Ive clearly followed him already. Fairy Lychee curiously asked, Why did you follow Copper Trigram? Song Shuhang replied, Theres an important matter that I want to ask him about. True Monarch Northern River explained, Copper Trigram went online with Iron Trigrams account. As for why he went online with Iron Trigrams account, I would like to know as well. Song Shuhang: ... Sigh, he could only follow the account [Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram] as well. Song Shuhang worriedly asked, Does Senior Copper Trigram have any other smurf in the group? True Monarch Northern River: That should be all... Copper Trigram has only Iron Trigram as disciple, and Iron Trigram has yet to give Copper Trigram a grand-disciple. Song Shuhang sighed; he hoped that he would be able to meet Senior Copper Trigram next time. At this time, Dharma King Creation curiously asked, Little friend Shuhang, havent you already forced Sage Monarch Winter Melon to leave? Why do you still want to get that clone technique that can replace you in getting beaten up? Little friend Shuhang must be preparing just in case. After all, it is Copper Trigrams divination, True Monarch Northern River replied for Song Shuhang. Dharma King Creation: Ah, that makes sense. By the way, little friend Shuhang, is your signal good right now? I have a new song, do you want to hear it? The entire Nine Provinces Number One Group instantly went silent. They had learned from experience... not to click if Dharma King Creation ever sent a voice message. Oh no, the signal suddenly started to weaken... my mobile phone is almost out of power. Seniors, Ill talk to you later. Song Shuhang quickly sent a message, and then went offline. The corners of Dharma King Creations mouth twitched. Strange, doesnt little friend Shuhang like my songs? He was clearly sings my ?Seven Deaths Song? in secret, so why is he avoiding me now? Could it be that though little friend Shuhangs mouth says no, his body says yes? ?????? After exiting the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang passed a note to Venerable White. [Senior White, are you busy?] [Quite busy. Theres not enough time to eat, lets talk again in a few hours,] Venerable White unknown-th clone replied. It looked like Senior White was having a great time. Shuhang wanted to ask him about the clone technique, but it seemed that it could only be postponed. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen continued flying on their sabers towards Lady Onions birthplace. On the way, Su Clans Sixteen curiously asked, Shuhang, what do you plan on asking Senior Copper Trigram about? I want to know more about the Lightning Pig that took Senior Copper Trigram, Song Shuhang replied. Su Clans Sixteens eyes lowered slightly as she asked, What do you want to know about the Lightning Pig? I want to know the relationship between the Lightning Pig and the ancestral golden dragon of the Sea Race. I want to know if it was the pet of the ancestral golden dragon, Song Shuhang replied. Su Clans Sixteen asked, You know about the ancestral golden dragon? Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I heard about it from Yu Jiaojiao. Sixteen, you also know about the ancestral golden dragon? Song Shuhang asked back. Su Clans Sixteen nodded, and said, Mm-hm, my Spirit River Su Clan and the Sea Race have been cooperating for quite a while, so I know some things about the ancestral golden dragon. Why are you suddenly interested in the ancestral golden dragon? Song Shuhang replied, Its a long story. I learned from Yu Jiaojiao that the ancestral golden dragon left some secret messages in the Dragon King Palace. Then, there was another person, a powerhouse of the ancient era, who left replies to the ancestral golden dragon under the golden dragons messages. So, I ended up becoming curious about the ancestral golden dragon. Su Clans Sixteen turned her body, and curiously asked, What kind of messages did he leave? Some death-seeking messages. Song Shuhang sighed. Shi inquired, How so? Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, It was a kind of message that after a person reads it, they would want to rush out and chop the other party up. Regarding the specific message, he didnt plan on disclosing it without getting Yu Jiaojiaos consent. After all, this was related to the Dragon King Palace, which was a secret area of the Sea Race. Shi blinked and nodded. Oh, Su Clans Sixteen also responded, and then she lowered her head, seemingly falling deep into thought. The two continued to ride their sabers onward. Sixteen, what are you thinking about? Song Shuhang askedSu Clans Sixteen has been silent since the end of the conversation just now. Su Clans Sixteen suggested, Its nothing, but I suddenly feel kinda drowsy and a little bored. Lets have a race with our sabers. Also, how about I dont use the human-saber fusion, and we can only use the ordinary flying saber technique this time? Okay, Song Shuhang said with a smile, no longer asking. Sometimes... it wasnt good to be persistent with questions. Not knowing when to stop wasnt a good habit. In the next moment, the two of them controlled their saber light and rushed forward. Su Clans Sixteen did not use the human-saber fusion flight technique, and Song Shuhang did not use ?Blade Dragging Technique? technique. The two of them only used the simplest method of flying with the saber. ?????? At three in the afternoon. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen finally arrived near the place where Lady Onion had grown up, not far from a very tall mountain. Is this the place? Song Shuhang continued to fly with his saber as he looked downwards. That mountain peak was similar to the peak hed seen when he had that dream where he experienced Lady Onions life. Lady Onion popped her head out, and said, Im not sure... I havent been back here for centuries. However, this should be the right place. Su Clans Sixteen said, Then, lets go and take a look. The two sabers slowly approached the peak and descended. They were preparing to land directly on the mountain peak. However, halfway into their descent, they found that there was a gentle barrier that was blocking the two of them. From this barrier, Song Shuhang sensed a familiar aurait was Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens aura. Song Shuhang said, It looks like this is indeed the right place, lets descend along the barrier. Due to the barrier, the two couldnt directly land on the mountain. As such, they could only land elsewhere first and look for an entrance. Three people, one bird, and one green onion landed at the foot of the mountain. Song Shuhang could feel a strong sense of familiarity; it was as if he was dreaming about the life of Lady Onion once again. Su Clans Sixteen looked at Lady Onion, and asked, Wheres the entrance? Let me see. Lady Onion squeezed out of the size-reducing purse, and stared at the giant mountain. Then, after a moment, she blinked and said, I forgot. Su Clans Sixteen: ... Shi: ... Lady Onion became anxious. Dont look at me like that, its normal for me to have forgotten. I was just a little monster when I left the mountain. Then, I met someone bad and was locked up for 300 years. I even almost forgot where I grew up, so how am I supposed to know where the entrance is? Song Shuhang suddenly said, Come with me. The feeling of familiarity that Shuhang was getting became stronger and stronger. He followed his intuition and the strong feeling of familiarity, moving around the mountain peak. When he turned towards the southwest, he suddenly reached out and pushed forward. Vaguely, a door seemed to have been pushed open. Song Shuhang said, Alright, come in through here. Lady Onion said, Heavens~ Is this my home or yours? How are you more familiar with the place than me? Song Shuhang laughed as he said, Secret. Lady Onion: ... She became increasingly skeptical. Had Song Shuhang silently done something extreme to her? For example, extracting her memories or something? ?????? A team of three humans, one bird, and one green onion, entered the barrier. After entering the barrier, the bright scenery appeared before everyones eyes. A stone path led all the way to the top of the mountain. On the side of the road, there was verdant spirit grass, and large medicinal herbs such as ginseng, spiritual mushrooms, and knotweed that littered the ground like weeds. Some ginseng was like radish, with parts of the plant exposed outside. Shi saw a beautiful plant of ginseng, so she crouched down in curiosity, reaching out to pull it out. Su Clans Sixteen gently grasped Shis hand and shook her head. Dont touch them, the grass and trees here are all part of a large formation. Even removing a small blade of grass can cause huge changes to this space. Shi quickly retracted her little hand. Little Cais mouth opened wide as her head suddenly stooped downjust now, she was about to peck a little crimson fruit! Song Shuhang said, Well only be walking along the stone path, dont leave the path. Little Cai flew back to Song Shuhangs shoulder and looked around curiously. Lady Onions onion sprouts squeezed out from the size-reducing purse, the path in front of her made her recall old memories. At that time, she was in Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens big hand as the latter rose to the peak of the mountain step after step. The group walked halfway up the mountain and was blocked by a barrier gate. Lady Onion said curiously, Eh? Strange. When I went down the mountain, I didnt see such a barrier gate. Chapter 1132 - What’s the point of the word game? Chapter 1132: Whats the point of the word game? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Loli Shi comforted, Lady Onion, you had even forgotten where your home was. Its very normal that you dont remember this gate to the barrier, either. Rest assured, no one will blame you. Lady Onion felt like cryingalthough she couldnt remember where her home was, she at least remembered when she was coming down the mountain after transforming. She was different from other monsters as she hadnt condense a monster core when shed transformed, and there hadnt been any storm or thunder. She had just woken up one night, and after that, she found that she was no longer a green onion, and had become a girl with green hair. Others had to cultivate for thousands of years, but she had just woken up as a human one day. Many monsters that had to cultivate until they became a Fifth Stage monster to assume human form were about to cry themselves to sleep. Anyway, she remembered the scene when she transformed and went down the mountain peak very clearly. At that time, she jumped all the way to a nearby forest and began her new life. From the beginning to the end, she did not encounter such a barrier gate blocking the path. Its normal for you not to remember this barrier gate, Song Shuhang said. This barrier gate was likely set up to only block people entering from the outside, and not block the people exiting it. You were going out from the inside, so it didnt stop you. Now, as everyone is trying to get in from the outside, it would naturally block us from getting in. Wait a second. As the master of this place, shouldnt I be able to enter? Lady Onion said, happily squeezing out of Song Shuhangs size reducing purse, and then rushing towards the barrier gate with a leap. Song Shuhang didnt stop her. Bang~ Lady Onion hit the barrier gate, and then slipped down along the invisible barrier. It hurts!!! Lady Onion screamed with tears in her eyes. Song Shuhang lightly said, Obviously, you no longer have permission to go in. At that time, you lived in the nearby forest for over 10 years, and you did not return to the mountain peak. Its quite clear that you subconsciously understood why you couldnt come back. F*ck you! You read my memory, didnt you? Otherwise, how do you know that I lived in the woods nearby for over 10 years? Lady Onion was angry. She jumped fiercely and kicked Song Shuhangs knee. Bang! Lady Onion slid down Song Shuhangs calf with eyes filled with tears, and she squatted on the ground, rubbing her little foot. It hurts!!! Song Shuhang possessed strength of the Fourth Stage Realm, and with his several body tempering techniques, his physical body had long since surpassed that of an ordinary human. When Lady Onion kicked his leg, it resulted in her having to experience pain greater than when one would kick a steel plate. I didnt read your memory, Song Shuhang said lightlyhe only had a dream about Lady Onions life. Lady Onion said, I dont believe you. If you didnt read my memory, then how could you know so much about me? Song Shuhang grinned. Guess? Anyway, I can swear that I didnt read your memory. Lady Onion made a bewildered face, and then she fell deep in thought. Could it be that... I divulged parts of my life while I was dreaming? On the other side, Su Clans Sixteen started feeling out the barrier gate. Loli Shi curiously asked, How big is the barrier gate? Can we go around it? If you can go around it, then placing a barrier gate here would have been pointless, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Just break it then! Little Cai waved her wings. Song Shuhang said, This is a barrier placed by an Immortal-level cultivator, none of us are capable of breaking it. As far as he knew, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had already forged his own path. Even amongst the Immortals, his combat power was relatively high. In the forbidden area, the stone giant who had been trapped and sent by Song Shuhang into the Netherworld Realm was also an Immortal-level existence, yet itd been defeated by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Found a clue over here... Theres some text. Its in the script of the ancient era, Su Clans Sixteen said. Her fingers, which have been touching all over the barrier, had found a clue. Shi curiously asked, What does it say? I dont know much about the script of the ancient era... Ill transcribe it first. Su Clans Sixteens left hand continued to explore the barrier gate while she took out a pen and paper with her right hand and copied the writing shed found. After copying the text, Sixteen took a picture with her mobile phone, and she prepared to send it to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and see if any of the seniors knew what those words meant. But when she opened her phone, she found that there was no signal. Su Clans Sixteen said, Theres nothing we can do, lets go down the mountain first and go somewhere with a signal so that we can figure out what these words mean. Yet, as soon as she finished talking... a bright pattern appeared above Song Shuhangs ribs. Light shone through Song Shuhangs t-shirt. Loli Shi said, Huh? It looks like a Calabash Brother? Ive seen this TV show before. Little Cai: Its in 3D! Song Shuhang: ... F*CK!!! It was the Learning God System prototype given to him by Venerable White. Because he didnt want the 3D Calabash Brother tattoo to be seen by others, he purposely attached it to his waist and hid it under his clothes. He didnt think that it would actually have its own light effect that could find its way out through the clothes. It was simply too cruel. Sixteen pinched his chin as she seriously said, Shuhang, I didnt expect you to like such cute tattoos. Dont get the wrong idea. Song Shuhang waved his hands as he said, This is the Learning God System designed by Venerable White. It somehow started up by itself. As I felt that the tattoo was a bit too embarrassing, I pasted it onto my waist. I just didnt expect this thing to come with its own light effects. At this time, in Song Shuhangs mind, Venerable Whites calm and emotionless voice sounded. [Detected words of the ancient era that the host does not recognize. Starting up the Learning God System. Successful learning will grant the host with 1 Learning God point.] Song Shuhang: ... Shi curiously asked, What is the Learning God System? An auxiliary system that allows people to become a learning god. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky, and said, You guys just wait for a bit, Ill be entering the learning god mode. After about three breaths of time. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Got it, I know what these words mean. This sentence is saying Next is a fun word game that you can use to open the barrier gate. Will you participate?. If we choose Yes, then we enter the stage for the word game. Are we going to participate? A word game... Are the words in the game going to be from the language of the ancient era? My performance in the language of the ancient era courses have always been poor. I would at most know one or two phrases. Su Clans Sixteen shrugged her shoulders, and said, Compared to rolling my tongue to speak the language of the ancient era, I prefer to spend my time practicing with saber techniques. Loli Shi raised her hand, and said, Ive only learned how to pronounce three phrases in the language of the ancient era, and my tongue has already rolled itself numb. Its really uncomfortable. Also, every time I study the language of the ancient era, it always feels like Im going to end up spewing out saliva. I havent studied the language of the ancient era. Im just a wild little monster bird, Little Cai said with her wings raised. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lady Onion remarked, Dont look at me, I havent learned it. Song Shuhang said, Heavens, I have only learned 10 phrases and 1,000 words. How are we going to play? Song Shuhang, who had learned 10 phrases and 1,000 words, was unexpectedly the most proficient in it among everyone. In addition, he had also learned some literature of the ancient era back in the scholarly faction. However, although he could write the text down, he didnt know how to read it. Lets just give it a try for now. I feel that the creator of the barrier gate wouldnt be cruel. Even if we lose the game, our life shouldnt be in danger, Su Clans Sixteen said. Moreover, she had a trump card in her hand, and if things didnt go well, she could simply use it. Song Shuhang said, Then, lets make the choice. We choose Yes. Song Shuhang said the [Yes] word in the language of the ancient era. ?????? The three humans, one bird, and one green onion felt as if the entire world had started spinning. In the next moment, they found themselves in a vast desert. In addition to the three humans, one bird, and one green onion, there were two other figures who were there with them. The virtuous lamia stood behind Song Shuhang with a serious face. Then, when everyones eyes were on her, she suddenly tilted her head and turned away from the others. In addition, there was a puppet wearing a scary mask. The body of the puppet, which was originally severely damaged, was now completely intact. Song Shuhang guessed, This isnt reality. A spiritual world? If it was a spiritual world, then it was understandable that the puppet with the scary mask appeared. But why was the virtuous lamia here as well? Wasnt she simply golden light of virtue? But... whether it was the virtuous lamia or the puppet wearing the scary mask, both were linked to the ancient era. The two of them should be proficient in the language of the ancient era; perhaps they could be of great assistance! Song Shuhang asked, Both of you know the script of the ancient language, right? The virtuous lamia turned her head to look at Song Shuhang. Her eyes rolled, while the mole right by her eye added a strange charm to her. After a moment, her red lips slightly opened, Aaaaaaaaah!!! Song Shuhangs scream came out of her mouth. Then, she slowly fell to the ground and died. Perhaps it was because they were in a spiritual world, but the virtuous lamia had died in a very lifelike wai, with blood flowing out of her mouth. Song Shuhang: ... It was stupid of him to actually expect anything from the virtuous lamia! After sighing, Song Shuhang turned to look at the puppet wearing the scary mask. Though virtuous lamia was not reliable, the puppet could still be somewhat depended on, right? The puppets eyes sparkled with yellow light as she stared right back at Song Shuhang. Loli Shi curiously asked, What are the rules of this word game? [The rules of the word game are very simple. The generals of both parties will have to conduct a dialogue using the language of the ancient era. Upon making a mistake or mispronouncing something, the general who made the mistake will have to bear the brunt of an attack. When a general loses all of their health bar, the game will conclude.] A voice echoed in the air, explaining the rules of the word game. Song Shuhang wondered, Both parties? Who is the other party? ...Besides, did this word game have any special meaning? Song Shuhang felt that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven wasnt someone who would do meaningless things. Whether it was planting Lady Onion, taking Li Tiansu as a disciple, or imparting Song Shuhang with the ?Flaming Saber Technique? in his dream, it seemed that he had planned everything out. With that being the case, wouldnt that mean that this seemingly playful word game also had a special meaning? Chapter 1133 - Not following the script Chapter 1133: Not following the script Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as Song Shuhang fell into thought, several figures riding horses appeared in the distance, approaching them across the desert. The person leading the riders was Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven! Not only that, the five figures by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens side successively became clearer... and all of them turned out to be a Scarlet Heaven too. However, those five figures appeared to be younger versions of Scarlet Heaven. Finally, a team of thousands of people appeared. Similar to before, each of those people was Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, but younger, about 16 years old, and they each held various long weapons in their hands. Our opponent is an army of Daoist Priests Scarlet Heaven? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. What was going on here? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was a powerhouse that had lived during the ancient era, and the language of the ancient era could even be considered his native language. On their side, the most formidable person they had for speaking the language of the ancient era could only say 10 phrases. Werent they getting bullied too much here?! Of course, these Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven in front of them were definitely not his real body; he should have only set up some magical technique inside the barrier gate. ?????? After the army of Daoist Priests Scarlet Heaven appeared, another army spawned behind Song Shuhang and the others. There were 300 Song Shuhangs, 300 Su Clans Sixteens, 100 Shis, 100 Little Cais, 100 humanoid Lady Onions, 50 puppets, and 50 virtuous lamias. Their army totaled 1,000 units. However, each of the soldiers and horses on their side had no weapons at allnot even a stick. Their momentum was ten times weaker than the other partys! Whats up with these soldiers? Hold on... could these soldiers be the [health bar]? Song Shuhang sighed. Theres still a great difference between our momentum and theirs. They had already lost before the battle had even begun. Shi earnestly said, Its better to tell you in advance, Senior Brother Song, but I only know three phrases in the language of the ancient era. Su Clans Sixteen added, I only know two phrases. Little Cai said, Are we going to surrender? Lady Onion raised her head, and asked, Can I switch to the other camp? Song Shuhang responded, Its impossible to switch teams now. Get ready, the game is about to start. ...If they could change teams, then he would also choose to jump to the other side. Over at the other side, the Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven that led the group rolled his tongue, and shouted, @#. Along with his call, the 1,000 other Daoist Priests Scarlet Heaven behind him held up their weapons and charged forward to attack. Song Shuhang said, What did he say? Loli Shi raised her hand happily. I know! He was greeting us, what he said can be interpreted as Hi~ How are you?. We only have to respond to him. Thats exactly one of the three sentences I know. Song Shuhang said, Then, can you handle it? Shi: No problem... @#! After Shi finished responding, the mixed army behind them took a step forward with extraordinary momentum. Though they were barehanded, they roared gloriously. Song Shuhang and the others looked at their soldiers, who were modeled after them, scream, feeling strange on the inside. The first wave of dialogue between the two sides was completed, and they were now tied. Next, the soldiers behind the two sides began to charge forward. 1,000 young versions of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven armed with long weapons launched an attack towards Song Shuhang and the others. As for the 1,000 soldiers in the mixed army, they showed no weakness, either, and roared as they charged forward with nothing in their hands. To be honest, although Song Shuhangs team was not uniform, it was much nicer to look at. There were young girls, lolis, sexy lady onions, lamias, beautiful puppets, as well as little monster birds on top of their heads. The soldiers on both sides charged forward, looking like they were immediately about to engage in slaughter. Song Shuhang said, The other side isnt replying? Su Clans Sixteen said, Is it our turn to be on the offense? In a turn-based system, the opponent has already finished their attack, and we were able to counter it. Perhaps its our turn to start the attack? Song Shuhang said, I guess we can try it out? What should we say after having finished initial greetings? Lady Onion replied, After greeting one another, the next thing to say should be [Pleased to meet you] or [Have you eaten] or something, right? Su Clans Sixteen said, We can go with that. I can say [Pleased to meet you], so Ill handle it this time. Okay, then its up to you! Song Shuhang said. ...It felt like they were a group of trash vs elite students. Su Clans Sixteen said, 족 This sentence meant Pleased to meet you. After saying that, the Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven which led the other side immediately replied with a long phrase in the language of the ancient era. His tongue had rolled so tremendously that Song Shuhang was worried that it would cramp. What did he say? Song Shuhangs face showed confusionalthough he claimed to be someone who had mastered 10 phrases in the language of the ancient era, the 10 phrases he knew were of the Thousand Character Classic and were not used in daily life. Su Clans Sixteen shrugged her shoulders, and said, The first half of his reply should have meant Im also glad to see you. As for the second half, I didnt understand it. I guess he launched a counterattack? After he successfully defended, he should have directly begun his offense. Song Shuhang asked, Shi, did you understand him? Shi also shook his head. I didnt, but the other partys version of the language of the ancient era is really authentic. Their pronunciation is amazing and truly of the standard. Was this the time to admire the other partys pronunciation? Song Shuhang sighed and looked at his other teammates. Lady Onion and Little Cai were there just for show. As for the virtuous lamia... forget it. It seemed that the only one who could reverse the current situation was the puppet! As Song Shuhang had taken too long to reply... On the battlefield, the 1,000 Daoist Priests Scarlet Heaven that wielded long weapons had launched a fierce attack, causing the 1,000 soldiers in the mixed army modeled after Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and the others to be immediately beaten down, and end up crying for their parents as they fell apart. Song Shuhang stared intently at the puppet. Its up to you, high-quality puppet! The puppets eyes shone, and she nodded strongly. Then, under Song Shuhangs gaze, she slowly but surely crouched down, brought her hands above her head, and covered it. Finally, her figure began to tremble rhythmically. It was the high-quality puppets surekill techniqueholding ones head and squatting down. Song Shuhang felt an especially strong bitterness in his heart plus liver pain. I was actually stupid enough to place all my trust in this puppet that likes to hold its head and squat down. There was simply nothing else he could do. At this moment, he could rely only on himself. Song Shuhang said, We can only make a guess, then. Generally speaking, after [Im glad to meet you], what would the other party say? Just as he finished talking... Beside him, the virtuous lamia screamed: Aaaahhhhh~! Then, she fell to the ground and pretended to be dead. Song Shuhang: ... The worst part of this all was that the scream of the virtuous lamia seemed to have been accepted as an answer. And this answer, due to obviously having the wrong pronunciation, couldnt be used. In the next moment, the mixed army on Song Shuhangs side was beaten up. The Song Shuhang Army, who had rushed forward, was beaten without mercy. As he watched more than 300 guys who looked exactly the same as him being beaten up and getting hit by the long weapons, Song Shuhangs heart went cold. The Su Clans Sixteen Army, Shi Army, and Lady Onion Army also got beaten down in large numbers. Little Cai was shot down from the air. The virtuous lamias strength had backfired on her teammates. Lady Onion asked, Should we retreat first? Seeing that large number of Lady Onions getting beaten, her green onion roots couldnt help but feel pained. Once we retreat, we would be chased by the other party, which would simply lead to even greater casualties. It would be great if I had a dictionary now. Song Shuhang touched the Learning God System tattoo on his upper waist, but the system did not activate. Song Shuhang asked, Is it our turn to attack now? I dont know, but we can try, Shi said. What should we say this time? Ill go this time, though it will be slightly troublesome. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and then loudly recited the first phrase in the Thousand Character Classic of the ancient era. (In ancient language) The sky was black and earth yellow. The universe, vast and limitless... Come, reply with the next parts of the Thousand Character Classic~ In this way, with me knowing 10 phrases from the Thousand Character Classic, I will at least be able to handle five rounds. As Song Shuhang had hoped, the other party began to recite the Thousand Character Classic. The Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven in the lead opened his mouth, and then began to quickly and loudly recite, The sun rises and sets, the moon full or parsed. Stars and residences spread all over. Cold and heat come and go. Autumns harvest, Winters keep. The time fixed to a year. Everything attuned to balance... Blablabla~ His mouth didnt stop. His face didnt go red, nor did he have to stop to breathe... but he recited the entire ?Thousand Character Classic? in one breath, and did not give Song Shuhang a chance to reply at all! Song Shuhang immediately knelt down. He originally thought that he could at least handle five rounds with his knowledge of 10 phrases from the Thousand Character Classic. Unexpectedly, the opponent did not play according to the script, and went directly to the end as he recited the entire Thousand Character Classic. It was too cruel. As a result, the mixed army on Song Shuhangs side was beaten black and blue by the thousand-man Scarlet Heaven Army, suffering heavy casualties. In no more than 10 breaths... The mixed army was crushed and none were left alive. Whether it was the little birds, the girls, the lolis, the monster onions, the puppets, or the snake girls, they had all been ruthlessly slain. Watching 100 myself getting killed makes my heart feel really tired. Shi sighed. She felt that she was going to have nightmares for a few days. Song Shuhang comforted, You were lucky. There were 300 of me, and they all died. Moreover, mine were the first to get stabbed and killed in a variety of ways. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Have we lost? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Definitely. Is there going to be a punishment? While they were talking, the Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven that led the other side nodded slightly at Song Shuhang and the others, and he even smiled at Lady Onion. In the next moment, the entire Scarlet Heaven Army dissipated and disappeared. It was game over. Song Shuhang and the others consciousness fell into a trance. Then, they returned to their bodies. When they opened their eyes, they were still in front of the barrier gate. ?????? Theres no punishment. Su Clans Sixteen inspected her body once over and found no abnormalities. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lady Onion said, Its just a small game, after all. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven is the master who planted me. He is a very gentle and kind person, and his large hands are especially warm. And it was that gentle and kind master of yours that crushed our mixed army, torturing to death and cruelly killing all of them off, Little Cai said with tears in her eyes. Lady Onion: ... At this time, Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows, and said, This game not only doesnt have any punishment, but it actually gave us benefits. I feel that my mental energy has increased. Perhaps the longer we persist in the game, the greater the gains? Shi happily said, My mental energy really did increase a bit. Should we go in and play the word game again? Strengthening ones mental energy was a very boring process, so they couldnt pass on this opportunity. Little Cai and Lady Onions eyes also brightened up. Then... I guess were sticking with that, Su Clans Sixteen said as a silver light emerged deep in her eyes. Before we go in again, should we increase our knowledge? Song Shuhang said. He had the Learning God System, which could strengthen him up and make him learn a few phrases in the language of the ancient era. Moreover, he already had a strategy to go with in mind. The barrier here should have been built when Lady Onion was plantedcalculating the time, it should have been about 500-600 years ago. At that time, the ?Thousand Character Classic? had already been created, so Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven in the game could easily recite the entire classic in one breath. Therefore, if he wanted to make the Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven in the game helpless, it was actually very simplethey just had to pick some modern poems or online jokes and translate them into the language of the ancient era, and then say them in the game. For example, [Facing the Sea While Spring Blossoms], [Nostalgia Was a Tiny, Tiny Stamp] and other modern poems, and so on. The Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven in the game shouldnt be able to respond as well as before. Or perhaps, they could play a quiz game... like what comes after the sentence [set a small goal first]? Or [how can a friendship boat flip over]? It could even be a question on knowledge such as calculus, the principles behind digital television, computer programming, etc. These should only be knowledge that appeared in the past several centuries... All in all, he planned on using knowledge that had appeared in the past 300 years to give the Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven in the game a difficult time. Loli Shi said, However, Senior Brother Song, even if we temporarily study the language of the ancient era, it would be hard to learn a few phrases, and even more so when it comes to pronunciation. The language of the ancient era was different from modern languages, and it wasnt just a language. For example, using the language of the ancient era to cast a technique would result in much greater power than when one used a language of the modern era to cast the same technique. Therefore, even if a cultivator had a strong memory, it was still difficult to learn the language ??of the ancient era. Su Clans Sixteen said, Shi has a point... We dont have to rush to study. This time, let me try to use a secret treasure first. Song Shuhang curiously asked, What secret treasure? A secret treasure that allows me to use the language of the ancient era ??for a short time, but I have to prepare for quite a while before using it, so I wasnt able to use it just now. Su Clans Sixteen blinked, and a silver light shone deep within her eyes. Theres such a convenient secret treasure? Then, lets go and give the game another try. Sixteen, you can try to use knowledge of modern poems, online jokes, or even calculus and computer programming and so on to throw off the Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven in the game. Alright, Su Clans Sixteen said. Then, she reached out and touched the barrier gate. She opened her mouth, and said Yes using the language of the ancient era. Just when Sixteen touched the barrier gate, the gate suddenly disappeared... Chapter 1134 - Lady Onion’s unlimited future! Chapter 1134: Lady Onions unlimited future! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Eh? What happened to the gate? Sixteen blinked in confusion. The barrier gate was not following the script. Didnt they lose the word game? As such, why had it suddenly disappeared? Normally, shouldnt they first win the game? Su Clans Sixteen felt uncomfortable. She had finally made up her mind to use her trump card, yet ended up not having to use it at all as their target had simply disappeared. It was like preparing to punch yet only end up striking cottonit couldnt be expressed how uncomfortable it was. The barrier gate disappeared? Lady Onion had heard them and jumped up. She reached out with her small hand to touch where the barrier gate should have beenindeed, the barrier gate had really disappeared! Song Shuhang scratched his head. Didnt we just fail the word game? Since they failed, why did the barrier gate open? Could it be that the result was unimportant, and only the process mattered? Thus, as long as one participated in the word game, they would be able to pass through the barrier gate? But what would the significance of that be? Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why had Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven set up this barrier gate here? Could it really just be a malicious joke Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven played on the people who wanted to enter? Shi asked, Since that word game is gone now, we can no longer grind for mental energy? Little Cai regretfully said, Its a pity. Its hard to come by such a good method for quickly improving ones mental energy. Song Shuhang said, Well, lets move on. After the barrier gate opened, the stone footpath leading to the mountain became clearer. Now that the barrier had disappeared, there was no reason for Song Shuhang and others not to go in. Therefore, despite their doubts, Song Shuhang and the others continued to walk along the stone path that led to the top of the mountain. ?????? After they had walked far away, an illusionary figure appeared where the barrier gate had been. It was a thin man wearing a red daoist robe with his hands behind his backit was that same Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven that had planted Lady Onion. However, the figure this time was illusory, and quite clearly not his main body. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven gently said, Sowing seeds, forming karmic ties... The ?Flaming Saber Technique? was fate, the monster onion was fate, and Li Tiansu was also fate. The fate that was casually planted back then has now turned into thousands of ties. Back then, when he taught his disciple Li Tiansu sword techniques, he had inadvertently noticed the existence of [Song Shuhang]. With kind intentions, he taught Song Shuhang a basic style of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, which planted a seed of fate. Even he had not expected that in the future, the monster onion that hed planted and his disciple in name, Li Tiansu, would meet Song Shuhang one after the other, allowing him to grow the fate that he sowed at that time. It was as if there was a large and invisible hand between heaven and earth that had pulled him and Song Shuhang together, causing two people of different ages to become deeply tied to one another through various occasions. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven muttered, Without knowing it, he has actually formed such deep ties with me... Could this little friend Song also be a genius who might become the next Wielder of the Heavens Will? He does indeed seem more suitable for becoming the Wielder of the Heavens Will than that monster onion. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was a strange one amongst practitioners. Most of the practitioners in the universe practiced to become the Wielder of the Will and forge their own immortal legends. It was especially so for those Immortals who had stepped on their path. After all, theyd already achieved immortality, and as they continued to advance, the only thing that remained was the Heavens Will! But Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was different. After he stepped on his path, his goal became to cultivate the next Wielder of the Heavens Will. Even his path was related to this goal. The Tribulation Transcenders and the Immortals in the universe had already gotten a vague feelingthere appeared a deficiency in the current holder of the Heavens Will, and various signs indicated that it was about to disappear. At that time, a whole new era would begin. Therefore, Scarlet Heaven began to select talented seeds that could become the next master of the Heavens Will. A long time ago, he planted Lady Onion on the mountain peak here. At that time, he told Lady Onion: [Go on and grow. Even the most common green onion will have an unlimited future. I would like to see how much you will grow in the future.] When he said unlimited future, it was not just casual talk. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens unlimited future referred to Lady Onion stepping on her own path one day in the future, fighting the world and suppressing all the creatures in the universeor, to put it bluntly, beating up all the Immortals in the universe until they gave up, and then bearing the destiny of the universe and becoming the one and only one in the universe to wield the Heavens Will! ?????? Looking back, about 500 years had already passed since then. On a random day 500 years ago, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven suddenly got an urge to eat something, and decided to make a plate of fried mutton with green onions. However, after he cut the lamb and grabbed the green onion, he had a strange feeling. The feeling was simply too weird. At that time, when he held the green onion, he suddenly felt something... Ah! What if this green onion in my hand becomes the Wielder of the Heavens Will one day in the future?! It was a very strange idea, even stranger than [Ah! My familys cat will transform into a catgirl and marry me someday.] When he got the idea, he couldnt forget it. As a result, the rich and willful Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven found a spiritual mountain in China and laid down a barrier. Next, he used treasures of heaven and earth to set up a transformation formation on this spiritual mountain. In the end, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven planted the green onion that he had almost cooked on the peak of the spiritual mountain. In the following centuries, Lady Onion absorbed the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and was nourished by that transformation formation set up with treasures of heaven and earth, which laid the most solid foundation for her cultivation. All the monsters in the world would definitely be envious of Lady Onionnot only did she gain the ability to transform into a human when she was born, once she transformed, the structure of her meridians would be exactly the same as that of a human. In this way, Lady Onion not only possessed the body and longevity of a monster, but also the monster energy that accumulated as the monster aged. In addition, she had a human-like body and very high talent. Hence, she could directly practice human cultivation techniques at the First Stage Realm. From the moment she was born, Lady Onion had already reached the end point that many monster cultivators strived for their entire lives. In terms of cultivation talent, Lady Onion far surpassed the genius disciples of large sects. After all, that large formation set up with treasures of heaven and earth was carefully arranged by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, a powerhouse of the Immortal level. ?????? Now, 500 years later, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven used a secret method and once again saw the monster onion that he had planted. To be honest... Lady Onion was so miserable that it was beyond Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens expectations. Reasonably speaking, considering the foundation that hed laid for Lady Onion back then, she should have at least reached the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm as 300 years passed since she transformed... However, Lady Onion was still only at the Second Stage Realm. Even if she was rooted in the enlightenment stone, her strength was still very bad. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven felt a little skeptical of life. When I was holding that green onion sprout, the thought that this spring onion might have unlimited future suddenly appeared in my mind. Was it because I had already fried the lamb in the pot until it was charred? And so, I subconsciously didnt want to make the fried mutton with green onions anymore, causing me to find an excuse for myself? However, I just noticed that this monster onions luck has been rising, and her future still has infinite possibilities, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven thought again as he pinched his chin. There is this possibility... At this moment, a sharp sword emerged beside Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, and said, The monster onion has met that little friend Song, so she has opened up a future of infinite possibilities. Scarlet Heaven asked, Perhaps this little friend Song is the one that should be cultivated instead? The sharp sword replied, Not necessarily. Maybe... that little friend Song, like us, is also cultivating the monster onion. Hm... what you said makes sense, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said, and then asked, Why did the word game suddenly vanish just now? Because someone disrupted everything, and I flipped the table in response. The sharp sword laughed. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven nodded slightly, and then said, Continue to pay attention to these little friends, and then return to my main body when there is a result. Also, remember to remind these little friends to improve their knowledge of the language of the ancient era. The language of the ancient era is an important part in creating ones own path. The sharp sword replied, I understand. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven nodded, and then his body disappeared. This place only had a mark that was left behind by a magical technique 500 years ago. After completing its task, the image would dissipate and send its memory to the main body. ?????? On the other side. Song Shuhang and his group were unhindered the entire way; they did not encounter any obstacles, and successfully reached the top of the mountain. Lady Onion looked up and began to look for where she had been planted. 300 years had passed, and she only had a vague memory of where the spot shed occupied back then was. At this moment, Song Shuhang quickly found the place where Lady Onion was planted according to his memories from the dreamland. When Song Shuhang was bored during the several hundred years he spent in the dream, he could only count the number of trees in the nearby forest or watch the water in the stream on the other side to relieve his boredom. Under the effects of the barrier, the forest on the peak of the spiritual mountain had not changed much, and the trees had hardly grown. In this situation, Shuhang could find the place where Lady Onion was planted with his eyes closed. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Its over here. This spot was the place where he had been planted, spending day after day, year after year in the sun and rain. This was where he had turned into a spring onion and went through the darkest and most boring centuries of his life. Hey, you are going too far! Why are you more familiar with this place than me? I was the one planted here, okay? Lady Onion stamped her foot. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Haha, dont be angry. Come and have a look, lets see what might be here that would cause you to come back. Chapter 1135 - If you can kill, do so without wasting time Chapter 1135: If you can kill, do so without wasting time Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Little Cai said, Could there be some parts of Lady Onions roots left behind here? Ive heard before that when a monster plant comes out of the ground after cultivating, they would occasionally leave some roots in the ground when they emerge. Therefore, most monster plants choose to build immortal caves where their roots are. Lady Onion shook her head, and said, I didnt leave behind any roots in the ground, thats for sure. Loli Shi asked, What kind of treasure would Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven leave behind for Lady Onion? Would it be something like an ancient medicinal pill or something, one that could help her rise to the Fifth or Sixth Stage Realm? Su Clans Sixteen said, How could there be such an elixir in this world? And even if there was, there would only be one end for anyone who eats it: death. All the practitioners in the universe were subject to the heavenly tribulation every time they ascend a stage. If there was really a pill that could raise ones realm to the Fifth or Sixth Stage, with them having no time to consolidate their realm, learn new skills, and arrange a tribulation-transcending formation after they swallowed the pill, the only path left for them was death. Song Shuhang said, Well figure it out when we dig around and have a look. Lady Onion, you should do it yourself. After all, its something that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven left behind for you. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had the kindness to guide Song Shuhang in learning a technique. Based on this fact, Song Shuhang would not take the treasures left behind for Lady Onion. Lady Onion took a deep breath, and then her body expanded... From a small green onion, she became a gigantic green onion sprout the size of a human. She still didnt plan on showing her humanoid form. Then, she reached out and hit the ground. After doing so, a piece of crimson jade sparkled in the hole she just made. What is this? Shi hurriedly leaned towards the jade, but as soon as she approached, she felt a wave of heat assault her. The true qi in her body erupted spontaneously to protect her. Then, she quickly retreated to avoid the wave of heat. Hot, hot! Shis face flushed and she waved her hand again and again. Strangely enough, although Shi had almost been scalded, Lady Onion was not harmed by the wave of heat in the least. She stayed beside the hole, staring at the crimson jade without moving. Su Clans Sixteen also moved a little closer. With her cultivation at the Fourth Stage Realm, she could afford to do so. However, she couldnt stay too close to this jade. The temperature of this crimson jade was so high that even a cultivator at the Fourth Stage Realm wouldnt be able to bear it. Su Clans Sixteen said, Ive never seen anything like this, but Im sure it must be a good treasure. Song Shuhang said, Lady Onion, this should be the treasure left for you by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Take it out. Mm-hm. Lady Onion nodded. Her sprouts bent down as she grabbed the crimson jade with both hands, and then pulled hard. However, the jade didnt budge. Lady Onion gritted her teeth, and used everything she had in her to pull at the jade, but the little jade seemed to be rooted in the ground, and it still did not budge. Song Shuhang pinched his chin for a moment, and offered, Lady Onion, how about you widen the hole first, then try again? Huff, huff~ Why should I do that? Lady Onion asked curiously. Song Shuhang replied, I was thinking that maybe the size of this jade is bigger than we think. Lady Onion immediately understood. She remained bent forward as she waved her hands and used her palm to hit the ground by the jade. Within her body, the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? operated to strengthen her palms strength. Lady Onion, who kept her green onion form, did not cry like Ye Si when operating the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?... but onion juice would appear from time to time on her sprout. Her tears seemed to be flowing in this form. After dozens of palm strikes, the crimson jade was completely unearthed. Sure enough, as Song Shuhang had expected, the small jade from before was just what had been visible from the surface, and a two-meter cube was actually hidden below. The crimson jade that was exposed on the ground before was just a small protrusion on top of the cube. Lady Onion: ... How was she supposed to keep such a large crimson jade? Moreover, what use did this thing even have? With the emergence of this two-cubic-meter-big crimson jade, the surrounding temperature rose sharply. Shi, Little Cai, and Su Clans Sixteen couldnt withstand this wave of heat and could only retreat backward. Song Shuhang fared slightly better than them as he had a relatively strong physique and possessed the dual attributes of lightning and fire. Therefore, he was more resistant to heat. Put away this jade first, Lady Onion, Song Shuhang said. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, it was a treasure for sure, so they could just keep it first, and then study it when they get back. If they couldnt figure it out, then they could wait for Venerable White to come out after his tribulation, or ask the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group to see if anyone knew the origins of this jade. Lady Onion asked, Where am I going to keep it? Should I put it inside your size-reducing purse first? Song Shuhang replied, Put it in my spatial magical treasure. The size-reducing purse wouldnt be able to take it. Its heat is too terrifying. Once you put it in, the size-reducing purse might get destroyed. Lady Onion instinctively didnt want to leave the huge crimson jade. When she touched the jade with her hands, she felt really comfortable, just as if she was one with the jade. However, what Song Shuhang said was right. The jade couldnt be kept in the size-reducing purse. After sighing, Lady Onion nodded and agreed with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and brought out the magical bracelet to collect the crimson jade. Right at that moment, however, his body suddenly paused. ...That huge ball of evil energy of the Netherworld had been completely absorbed by the lotus projection. Originally, hed thought that it would take about one day and one night to completely absorb the evil energy of the Netherworld, but when his body had neared the crimson jade, the lotus projection and root whiskers in his body became more active and devoured the evil energy of the Netherworld like crazy. All the evil energy of the Netherworld had now been absorbed, and so the lotus projection went back into his Inner World. In Song Shuhangs body, the volume of his Inner World expanded once again, and the evil energy of the Netherworld that he had absorbed had been transformed into the energy for his Inner World. Moreover, his physique was strengthened from the nourishment of the living spring and the power from the Inner World, although the majority of the power had poured into the fat whale illusory core in Song Shuhangs dantian. The power that was returned to his body from the Inner World this time was huge, and Song Shuhangs fat whale illusory core transmitted a feeling of satiety. Almost! Song Shuhang rejoiced. The fat whale illusory core wasnt far from being complete. Lady Onion asked, Hey, Shuhang, what are you doing? Can the crimson jade not be kept into the magical bracelet? She saw Song Shuhang stretch his hand out for a long time, yet nothing had happened to the crimson jade. Haha, no. Just now, I finally absorbed that ball of evil energy, and the state of my body has progressed by a bit, so I ended up pausing for a while. Song Shuhang laughed. After saying that, he willed and opened up the space inside the magical bracelet as he tried to keep that piece of crimson jade inside the bracelet. However... the crimson jade only slightly brightened up, yet it did not enter the space of the bracelet. Lady Onion asked, It doesnt work? Song Shuhang responded, Its really as you have said, it cant be kept inside a spatial magical treasure. ...It seemed that it could only be loaded into the Inner World. Lady Onion said, So what now? While they were speaking, a wave of spatial energy emerged from Song Shuhangs side. This portal was opened with Song Shuhang set as the coordinates. Under the influence of the spatial energy, Song Shuhang couldnt move his body. Was a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender directly coming over with him as the coordinates? Who was it? Could it be Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions Pavilion Master Chu? While he was in thought, a rough voice sounded from behind Song Shuhang. Hahahaha, f*ck, Im finally out. Subsequently, a stone giant that was over 10 meters tall appeared behind Song Shuhang. Its body was red, and red flames were spouting out of its eye sockets and nostrils. The stone giant laughed proudly. This guy was the stone giant that had been f*cked by Song Shuhang in the Palace of Winters forbidden area and then captured by the ball of liquid metal that ruled the Netherworld. Originally, it almost became the ball of liquid metals experimental material. At this time, it seemed to have escaped from the Netherworld and directly came to Song Shuhangs side. After laughing, the stone giant noticed Song Shuhang. It was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, and said, Brat, go die! ...When it escaped, it escaped with the Palace of Winter set as the coordinates as it had left coordinate marks there. It had planned on escaping into the Palace of Winter to return to the main world, and then using its spatial power in the main world to quickly escape somewhere else. As long as it could return to the main world, that terrifying ruler of the Netherworld wouldnt be able to do anything to it. It just didnt expect that it wouldnt return to the Palace of Winter, but rather came to Song Shuhangs side. When enemies met, their eyes would be filled with rage. Song Shuhang said, F*ck. How did this guy get out? That ball of liquid metal was such a letdown! Song Shuhang immediately sent Su Clans Sixteen, Little Cai, Lady Onion, and Shi into the Inner World. Then, he himself started to escape to the Inner World. Brat, dont even think about escaping. The stone giant sneered as it released a force of spatial interference with its hands. It had been guarding against Song Shuhang for a long time, so when the figures of Shi and Su Clans Sixteen disappeared, it immediately used spatial interference. Its fine if those little girls run away, but this wicked brat has to die! Moreover, itd learned from the last time. This brats luck was exceptional. To deal with such a fortunate cultivator, if you could kill them, you had to do so immediately. Otherwise, if you kept on spouting nonsense, their luck might enter into action, allowing them to keep their life in a desperate situation. The last time, it was because I was procrastinating a bit that this brat was able to find a chance to escape. This time, I will absolutely no longer let my mind wander, and shall directly kill him! The stone giant was experienced in dealing with such cultivators who had excellent luck. The ability of spatial interference interrupted Song Shuhangs space transference. Immediately after, the stone giant grabbed Song Shuhang and squeezed him fiercely. Explode to pieces! [Stay your hand!] At this time, a sharp voice exploded. This voice was something the stone giant was too familiar with. The stone giant turned around sharply, and exclaimed, Old Bastard Scarlet Heaven! The voice belonged to Scarlet Heaven. The same person that had injured it and forced it to suffer the pain of the heavenly fire. When the stone giant turned its head, it didnt see Scarlet Heaven, but rather a dazzling lightthe ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?! Chapter 1136 - My love, tell me, am I the person you love the most? Chapter 1136: My love, tell me, am I the person you love the most? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It had the same nostalgic taste and familiar flavor. The flames dazzled just like the scorching sun. Human eyes wouldnt be able to look directly at this saber light. The saber intent was overbearing; there was nothing in the world that couldnt be burned by thisthis saber could burn even the heavens! More importantly, this saber attack had been released by a sword. This is definitely Scarlet Heaven! A sword that releases saber intent... In the entire universe, only that bastards Scarlet Heaven Sword can do this! Facing this terrifying ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, the stone giant subconsciously retreated. Although he kept talking about taking his revenge on Scarlet Heaven, he was obviously afraid of this ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. After being injured by Scarlet Heaven previously, the heavenly fire on his body still had yet to disappear. He had even rested for an extended period of time in an extremely cold place, yet the heavenly fire on his body did not get extinguished. He kept going on about how badly he wanted to take revenge on Scarlet Heaven, but he was actually just talking bighe didnt want to meet him until he found a way to deal with the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. While retreating at a rapid speed, the stone giant did not forget to clench his palm to squash that small human with very good luck. ...The luck of this guy was simply too strange. The last time, he had only relaxed a little, and the boy had escaped death as a consequence. This time, he obviously didnt waste any time, but as soon as it got its hands on the kid, Old Bastard Scarlet Heaven made a move. Such powerful luck was something the stone giant had only seen a few times in his life. If such a person wasnt put to death quickly, perhaps he would become a threat with enough time. So, he definitely had to kill this guy. He had to kill the threat before it grew. Pop~ It appeared that Song Shuhang, who was in between his hands, had exploded from being squashed, causing countless black hairs to scatter. However, the pupils of the stone giant, who was in the middle of frantically retreating, suddenly shrank. When he clenched his hands, something didnt feel quite right. These drifting black hairs were indeed those of a human... but what he squashed and popped seemed as if it were just a balloon, completely lacking the feeling that a body would give. ?????? Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang touched his bare head, and said, I thought that I was going to have to use the life talisman. The stone giants spatial interference just now did indeed interfere with the transference to the Inner World. However... his Inner World had just upgraded today. After the Inner World got an upgrade, the transference function had become even more powerful. Although it was still affected by the stone giants spatial interference, the Inner World was able to eventually bring Song Shuhang in, only that his hair was left outside. This hair loss was the result of the spatial turbulence. Song Shuhang still felt a lingering fear, but fortunately, only his hair had ended up being left behind this time... If itd been some other important body part that was left behind, then he simply didnt know what he would have done. As he was in thought, Song Shuhang used the hair growing technique to quickly recover his hair. In the next moment, he used the hair growing technique, and long hair quickly regrew on his head. Song Shuhang shook his head. His hair was soft and shiny, and he let it swing around with confidence. F*ck, its so long again. Senior Brother Song, that stone giant that appeared just now... was it a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender? Shi asked in a trembling voice. Although Song Shuhang had brought them into the Inner World at the first opportunity, the imposing pressure that the stone giant released still greatly impacted Shi. Song Shuhang nodded. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Is it safe now? Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, Im not sure yet, but at the last moment... Senior Scarlet Heaven seems to have made a move. He wasnt sure what was going on outside, but before hiding in the Inner World, he vaguely saw a dazzling saber which set the skies and seas aflame, the ?Flaming Saber Technique?. Little Cai asked, Are we going to stay here? Song Shuhang said, Dont worry, I will let the virtuous lamia out and probe the situation for us. As long as Song Shuhang didnt die, the virtuous lamia wouldnt die, either. It was the best choice to make her go check. ?????? And so, a moment later, space fluctuated yet again, and the virtuous lamia whod turned into Song Shuhang appeared from the Inner World. Turning into Song Shuhangs appearance would allow her to attract aggro. As soon as she appeared, she saw that the stone giant was confronting a sharp sword not far away. The expected Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven didnt show up. F*ck, why did you come out? When he saw Song Shuhang appear, the heart of Scarlet Heaven Sword felt despair. Didnt you run away just now? Why the f*ck did you come back so shortly after escaping! The Song Shuhang version of the virtuous lamia tilted its head and put on a cute expression. Die! the stone giant roared, and various overwhelming stone weapons appeared in the skythere was a stone ax, a stone sword, a stone saber... and they all came down on Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword flashed, and blocked everything in front of Song Shuhang. Sword light exploded and smashed all the stone weapons. Scarlet Heaven Sword yelled, What are you doing? Run away and dont come back, its too dangerous here! However, Song Shuhang simply tilted his head around in response and continued to stare at Scarlet Heaven Sword and the stone giant. Scarlet Heaven Sword felt out of breath due to the anger. Why was this guy so stupid? Hahaha. The stone giant laughed wildly. That old bastard Scarlet Heaven was not there, and it didnt seem like he was going to come over. There is only this single Scarlet Heaven Sword present, the heavens are helping me! In the next moment, the stone giant waved his hand and erupted its power. Countless stone weapons emerged, and he even spat out sharp sword qi from its mouth. Shiet, shiet, shiet! Scarlet Heaven Sword was depressed. It was only a sentient divine sword, and it needed a master to use it for it to be able to bring out its maximum power. Fighting the stone giant alone was simply too difficult a task for the sword. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The stone giant was an Immortal-level existence. Even if he was injured by the heavenly fire, his combat power was still higher than someone at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. In addition, the kid behind it was a complete fool, not knowing how to dodge and actually just stood still. If you want to die, then die by yourself! I cant guarantee that I will be able to stop the next attack. Dont blame me if you die, Scarlet Heaven Sword said in a deep voice. It still lashed out with its full strength against the attack of stone giant... but this time, it wouldnt be able to completely block its attack. Song Shuhang would definitely be crushed to pieces by an Immortal-level attack, even if it was only a portion of the maximum effect of the attack. The sword had tried its best, but this Song Shuhang was really seeking death, and it could no longer do anything. Whoosh~ A stone spear broke through Scarlet Heaven Swords saber attack and stabbed Song Shuhangs body. The Song Shuhang that the virtuous lamia had transformed into did not try to dodge at all, and was dead struck by the stone spear. Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang looked up and let out a long sigh. He could already guess that it was time for virtuous lamias performance. She was definitely going to stage a show where she would pretend to die. Next, there was going to be a scene of her shouting Aaaaaah!, and then the lamia would fall to the ground and pretend to be dead. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, This disease... Is there really no way to cure it? As Song Shuhang was in thought, changes occurred in the outside world. ?????? The version Song Shuhang of the virtuous lamia trembled and stretched out her hands, grabbing the stone spear that struck her chest. In the next moment, a wave of music resounded. A gentle womans voice sang a sad song in a tearful tone. The Song Shuhang the virtuous lamia had transformed into slowly raised his head, and stared at the stone giant with a gentle look in his eyes. Song Shuhang sang, My love~ before I die~ tell me~ Am I~ the person you love the most~ There was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were tender like water. Scarlet Heaven Sword froze. The stone giant was similarly stunned. At this moment, the sad song reached its climax... No, I never loved you. At this moment, a cold female voice sounded. You are such a cruel woman~ Even at the moment of my death~ you still arent willing to give me a chance~ But, your cruelty is something I like about you. The Song Shuhang version of the virtuous lamia continued to sing. After speaking, Song Shuhang fell to the ground and dropped dead. That sad song began to enter its finale, and the tune became more and more desolate. The stone giant roared, Its you! He remembered that previously, when he was forcibly captured and brought to the Netherworld Realm, this human had done something similar, and there was no way to kill him. Every time he got a fatal injury, he would simply shout Aaaaaah~ and fall to the ground. Later, he pondered for a long time in the Netherworld Realm and determined that the Song Shuhang that appeared in the latter half was definitely not the main body. It was simply an immortal monster that imitated Song Shuhangs appearance. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... As if she knew that she was recognized by the stone giant, the virtuous lamia slowly got up from the ground, reached out, pulled out the stone spear stuck in her body, and then threw it aside. Then, she continued to tilt her head and staring at Stone giant and Scarlet Heaven Sword. The stone giant clenched his fist, and said, Since I cant kill you, then I shall seal you. Ill see what you really are. At the same time, the stone giants eyes stared coldly at Scarlet Heaven Sword. This time, the human had escaped again. However, before Scarlet Heaven rushed over, he could at least destroy this Scarlet Heaven Sword and break an arm of that old bastard! First, hed destroy Scarlet Heaven Sword, and then seal that thing that couldnt be killed. With this in mind, the stone giant rushed towards Scarlet Heaven Sword. The heavenly fire surged from his bodyat this time, he was no longer suppressing the heavenly fire wound on his body, and was determined to turn Scarlet Heaven Sword into scrap iron in a short time. Scarlet Heaven Sword felt great pressure. Since little friend Song and the monster onion are all safe, then it is time for me to leave, Scarlet Heaven Sword thought to itself. In the next moment, it prepared to flee. Just then, a small white hand grabbed and held it. It was the virtuous lamia. Scarlet Heaven Sword yelled, Let me go! However, the virtuous lamia didnt let go. She held Scarlet Heaven Sword and brandished it. Then, she twisted her wrists and imitated Song Shuhang when he used the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. Chapter 1137 - Senior Skylark’s combat power is off the charts Chapter 1137: Senior Skylarks combat power is off the charts Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu However, the lamia hadnt learned the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? at all, and only knew the stance. She twisted her wrists and waved the sword. She slashed out with the blade, but this saber attack was ordinary as it could be, with its power also being very weak. The stone giant, faced with such a slash, did not even bother evading it, and remained resolute in destroying the sword. The virtuous lamia blinked, and continued to wave Scarlet Heaven Sword a few more times. However, what was slashed out were still just ordinary saber attacks. Scarlet Heaven Sword said furiously, You havent learned the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, its pointless to wave me around! Go back and learn the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? before slashing out again! Hahaha, what a great opportunity to wipe both of you out. The stone giant laughed wildly, and his body arrived at the virtuous lamias side in an instant. He raised his fist as he condensed the power of the Law of Earth, and then fiercely punched at the virtuous lamia and Scarlet Heaven Sword. Seeing this, Song Shuhang suddenly opened his mouth, and then... swallowed Scarlet Heaven Sword. This was her way of protecting the sword. After all, when she would protect Song Shuhang, she would wrap him up. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Stop, this is too disgusting! Are you performing sword swallowing? Where do you think we are?! Boom~ The stone giant smashed his fist directly into the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia was smashed into golden spots of light and dissipated. Power of virtue? The stone giants heart moved as he recognized the lamias identity. Could it be that this was the materialization of that humans light of virtue? Its no wonder that his luck is so heaven-defying... he was able to make his light of virtue materialize, which would require great amounts of virtue. The stone giant came to his senses. After accumulating such great virtue, even if one were an ordinary cultivator, their luck would be very good. He was just a little cultivator who was at the Third or Fourth Stage, so how could he possess such a huge amount of virtue? Could it be that he used a special reincarnation method, capable of retaining all the accumulated virtue after reincarnating? While in deep thought, the stone giant looked for the traces of Scarlet Heaven Sword. He had just seen Scarlet Heaven Sword being swallowed by the materialized light of virtue, and though Song Shuhang had been smashed to pieces, Scarlet Heaven Sword was nowhere to be seen. There werent any fluctuations in space. The stone giant frowned. Then, he stretched out his hand and laid a spatial barrier around him. At the same time, along with a thought, four high walls emerged from the ground, sealing the entire space. In this way, Scarlet Heaven Sword and the light of virtues chances of escaping were completely cut off. Not long after the stone giant had finished its setup, countless golden dots of light began to condense. In the end, the golden dots of light turned into a brand-new Song Shuhang. It was just that the size of this Song Shuhang was slightly smaller compared to before. It still isnt dead after being smashed to pieces? The stone giant felt slight pain in his liver. At this time, the new Song Shuhang reached out and opened his mouth. Then... Scarlet Heaven Sword was pulled out again. It was exactly like a sword swallowing performance. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Disgusting~ This is so disgusting! Can you let me go now? My mission is over, and I want to leave. The stone giant sneered. Leave? Do you think you can leave? Today, Im going to turn you into scrap iron. Scarlet Heaven Sword also noticed that the surrounding space had been locked down, with walls all around, which directly turned this into a sealed space. Things had truly become quite troublesome. Scarlet Heaven Sword ranted, This is all your fault, dumbass! Why the f*ck would you grab me? If it werent for you, I would have already escaped. In fact, it also had some doubts in its heart. It stood to reason that with its strength, it should have been easy for it to break free even if it was held by the virtuous lamia. However, when the other partys hand grabbed it, it became unable to resist, which allowed that evil giant to smash it together with the light of virtue that grabbed it. The virtuous lamia shook Scarlet Heaven Sword around and slashed. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Stop swinging me around! You dont know the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, and nothing is going to happen even if you try slashing out another time. If you really want to try out the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, then pull out the guy who can actually use the saber technique. As long as he cooperates with me, he should be able to unleash a decent ?Flaming Saber Technique?. Although it is unlikely to be able to kill this stone giant, it shouldnt be a problem to repel it. The virtuous lamia tilted her head and seemed to be a little annoyed. Then, her aura changed. She no longer maintained the appearance of Song Shuhang; her figure began to stretch, and her body directly transformed. At the same time, a regal aura emerged from her. Scarlet Heaven Sword froze for a while. It wasnt able to adapt to the sudden, huge transformation of the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia held the hilt with her hands and raised the sword high above her head. The golden light of virtue in her body exploded out. Blinding! Scarlet Heaven Sword yelled as the golden light of virtue dyed it gold. This caused it to feel some heat, so it couldnt help but scream. Watching the virtuous lamia holding up Scarlet Heaven Sword, the stone giant on the opposite side did not launch an attack. He just stared at the virtuous lamia; he felt that he had seen this virtuous lamia somewhere before. The virtuous lamia stood straight, and the golden light on Scarlet Heaven Sword became even brighter. The golden light shone, and then, like a rising flame, condensed into a beam of light. The aura on her body became stronger and stronger, just as if a ruler had come. In the next moment, she took two steps forward while holding Scarlet Heaven Sword with both of her hands, and then slashed violently. Boom~ Saber intent exploded, and a golden blade made of light moved like a tide towards the stone giant. At this moment, the stone giant seemed to be locked in position and unable to move. The golden blade of light exploded on him, extremely dazzling. The aura and the saber intent contained within this strike werent any inferior to the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. The golden light filled the entire enclosed space. Unfortunately, the realm of the virtuous lamia was too low... The power of her slash only had power around the Fourth or Fifth Stage Realm. The golden light dissipated, and the stone giant patted his body, which hadnt received any damage. He only felt as if he had been hit by a large flashbang grenade. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Although I forgot where I saw you, it doesnt matter, the stone giant said. Ill just wait until I seal you, and then take some time to study you. After saying that, the stone giant put his hands together, and the space of the secret room began to shrink. He was going to directly seal Scarlet Heaven Sword and the virtuous lamia. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Hey, were going to be done for if this continues! Is there any way we can escape? Inside the Inner World, Song Shuhang issued a withdrawal order to the virtuous lamia and asked her to return to Inner World with Scarlet Heaven Sword. The virtuous lamia swung around Scarlet Heaven Sword and seemed to be very dissatisfied. However, she still obediently followed Song Shuhangs orders. Her figure slowly receded, and her entire body was then integrated into space. The stone giant suddenly laughed, and said, I was waiting for this moment! On several occasions, that human kid, as well the girls from before, had suddenly disappeared. It felt like they were teleported away while not being affected by the spatial interference. He started wondering if the other partys space technique utilized a special channel. Therefore, he had been waiting for an opportunity to capture the coordinates and directly go in the moment the other party opened up the special space channel. You cant escape. The stone giant sneered. His body flickered, and he appeared directly in front of the virtuous lamia. At the same time, he used a space technique to expand this special space channel. However, the stone giants spatial power couldnt affect the connection between the Inner World and the main world. The Inner World, which was made by the third Wielder of the Will, Striped Dragon, was strange and unpredictable, and even the Heavenly Tribulation Realm couldnt completely block it. Without Song Shuhangs permission, the stone giant wouldnt be able to forcefully enter the Inner World. How could this be! The stone giant was in disbelief. Right at that moment, another space fluctuation came from behind the stone giant. Then, an evil aura emerged and covered the earth. That evil energy caused the stone giants body to tremble involuntarily. A sweet voice sounded. Oh, I found you. You were actually able to escape while I was experimenting on something. I really cant underestimate the Immortals of the main world. The stone giant turned his head and saw that a woman with long black hair had appeared within the enclosed space that he had created. This woman had thick hair that was like a cloak. Impossible! the stone giant screamed, and as soon as his body moved, he opened a spatial gate to escape. But, right at that moment, the woman with long black hair took a step forward and stretched out her hand, waving it. Then, as if she was using an eraser to erase a drawing that she was dissatisfied with, the spatial gate opened by the stone giant was deleted. Subsequently, the black-haired lady grabbed the stone giants foot and slammed him on the ground. Boom~ The earth and the sky shook. Aaaah~ the stone giant screamed. Large amounts of evil energy poured into his body from the body of the black-haired lady, sealing him thoroughly, and causing him to lose his power. He lay on the ground like a mortal, unable to move. Afterward, the black-haired lady turned to look at the sky again. There, an eye floated in the airit was a part of the body of the virtuous lamia. After being smashed into pieces by the stone giant before, a part of her body had stayed behind. This part of her body turned into an eye and continued to keep an eye on the world outside. Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Senior Skylark! This lady with long black hair was an admin of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. She was an existence that had traversed the path of seeking death even more than Thrice Reckless. However, the strength of the current Xuan Nu Sects Skylark was simply too shocking. She might have already transcended the demonic tribulation of the Eighth Stage, but thrashing the stone giant with an attack was definitely not something that someone at the Eighth Stage was capable of doing. Her combat power was completely off the charts! Hehe. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark looked at the golden eye, smiled, and stretched out her hand, ready to destroy the eye. Seeing the light of virtue, she looked disgusted. However, when she raised her hand, her face suddenly changed. She then held her head, squatted down in pain, and wept. Im afraid the most of the surroundings turning silent and of you suddenly crying~ Chapter 1138 - The true ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? Chapter 1138: The true ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu While crying, Senior Skylark suddenly hugged her head again, starting to roll all over the ground. She quickly rolled from left to right, and continued doing so until she had rolled a hundred meters away. Then, from right to left, quickly rolled back to where she originally was. She kept doing this again and again. She seemed to be having a breakdown, but she looked cute nonetheless. The stone giant lay on the ground like an ordinary mortal, confused. At the same time, he was a little scared, and had no idea what game the ruler of the Netherworld was playing... Song Shuhang, who was inside the Inner World, was speechless. Inside the Inner World, Loli Shi asked curiously, Whats wrong, Senior Brother Song? Song Shuhang replied, I saw someone who looked like Senior Skylark. This Senior, who appeared to be Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, had very high combat power, but her hair color was different from that of Senior Skylark. Senior Skylarks long hair was icy blue and was particularly dazzling. This Senior who looked like Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, on the other hand, had black hair. However, this may also be because Senior Skylark had transcended the demonic tribulation of the Eighth Stage, and had been contaminated by the energy of the Netherworld, causing the color of her hair to change. Su Clans Sixteen said in surprise, Senior Skylark successfully transcended the tribulation already? This fast? Song Shuhang thought about it and said, Im not yet sure if this is Senior Skylark. Her current state is a bit weird. Ill share a picture of her with you. As they were talking, the virtuous lamia appeared beside Song Shuhang while holding Scarlet Heaven Sword in her hand. Afterwards, she inserted Scarlet Heaven Sword into the ground and tilted her head, looking at Song Shuhang. What is this place? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, looking all around. Just as Song Shuhang was going to reply, the virtuous lamia suddenly reached out and grabbed the sword, and then... she opened her mouth and swallowed Scarlet Heaven Sword again. Hey hey~ Dont swallow me again! Even if youre a beauty, the feeling of being swallowed is still weird! Oh no, Im going to go in again, aaaah! Scarlet Heaven Sword yelled as it was once again cruelly swallowed. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... Shi and Little Cai: ... After being swallowed, Scarlet Heaven Sword quieted down. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. He then turned his body around and shared a picture of the scene outside with everyone. In the picture. Senior Skylark, who had now long black hair, was crying and crazily rolling around. The majestic stone giant, which now appeared like an ordinary mortal, lay motionless on the ground. Su Clans Sixteen asked curiously, Whats going on? Song Shuhang said as he shrugged, Right when we entered the Inner World, Senior Skylark suddenly appeared using spatial powers. Then, she grabbed the stone giant and subdued it. Afterward, as you can see, she suddenly started rolling on the ground. Shi said, Senior Skylark is crying? Little Cai said, She looks like shes in pain, right? Su Clans Sixteen asked while frowning, Are you going to go out to meet her? Song Shuhang said, I feel that there is something wrong. Not only can Senior Skylark now use spatial power, but her combat power has also gone off the charts. Moreover, her hair color has changed. Lets continue watching before taking any action. ?????? Outside, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark was still crying and making noise. After rolling around for a long time, she finally got up from the ground. Then, she stretched out her hand to wipe her tears. It hurt like hell. It felt like I was going to die. What happened just now? What went wrong? She said to herself. The sudden headache she had was simply terrible. Afterward, she Xuan Nu Sects Skylark murmured, Sure enough, there is still a problem with the experiment. I need to go back and test some stuff... After saying that, she reached for the strand of light of virtue left behind by Song Shuhang and prepared to smash it. But just when she reached out, the terrible headache came back. She squatted down and held her head again, as tears began flowing down her cheeks. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen, Little Cai, Shi: ... Senior Skylark squatted and cried for a long while, with her long hair spreading out behind her like a rug. She cried and cried... Then, starting from a spot right above her head, her hair color changed. The black-colored hair began to become blue. At first, there was only a small patch of blue, but it then spread like dominoes that had been pushed down. Aaaaah, whats going on?! Xuan Nu Sects Skylark looked up, screaming in horror. She felt that there was something wrong. The body had already been completely corrupted and contaminated by the evil energy of the Netherworld. Yet now, it was actually restoring itself? After a while... Ouch! This hurts like hell! Do you have to be like this every time? Cant you be more gentle? Anyway, I, Skylark, am back again! Xuan Nu Sects Skylark rubbed her temple and slowly stood up from the ground, cheering loudly. At this time, her hair color had become half black and half blue, with the blue part still increasing. At the same time as her hair color recovered, her purple skin, which had become like this due to the evil energy of the Netherworld, began to recover as well. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark shouted, Huh? No, not the skin first! This purple skin is very sexy, let me have it for a little longer! However, her expression suddenly changed and became cold. How is this possible? I tested it out many times, and your soul had been completely annihilated, so how were you able to resurrect... In the next moment, Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks expression changed again as she showed a playful smile. Hahaha, so you seized the opportunity to take away my body, eh? Theres no use, no one can take my body from me, dont waste your energy. Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks expression turned cold again as she said, This is getting more and more interesting. Nevertheless, it is better this way since its more entertaining. Lets go back to the Netherworld Realm and let me study your body again. Her expression changed again, and the playful Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said, No, I dont want to go back to the Netherworld to transcend that boring demonic tribulation, its too shitty. Im going to transcend the main worlds heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage instead. Im the woman who is going to be the sixth Sage in a thousand years, the number 6 is my favorite. The cold Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said, Dont even think about it! If they really headed to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, it would be in trouble. After saying that, the cold Xuan Nu Sects Skylark waved her hand and opened a spatial crack in the air. Immediately afterwards, she moved toward the space gate. Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang said, We cannot let Senior Skylark be taken away, her body has been possessed! Find a way to destroy that space gate... or hurt her body so much that she cant move! At this time, a voice came from inside the virtuous lamiait was Scarlet Heaven Sword who was speaking. Song Shuhang looked at Scarlet Heaven Sword and his eyes brightened up. Song Shuhang said, Scarlet Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword, please lend me your strength! Scarlet Heaven Sword mentioned earlier that if someone who could use the ?Flaming Saber Technique? wielding it, then they would be able to slash out an overbearing saber attack. In this way, perhaps they could temporarily stop Xuan Nu Sects Skylark? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Let me out of her stomach first. Song Shuhang willed, and the virtuous lamia took out Scarlet Heaven Sword again. Then, he stretched out his right hand, preparing to take Scarlet Heaven Sword from her. But right at this time, the virtuous lamia tilted her headshe seemed to like this Scarlet Heaven Sword. After a short while, she approached Song Shuhang and squeezed into his arms. After getting smashed to pieces by the stone giant, her overall size had reduced, and she was now able to look like a helpless little bird. She then brought her right hand towards Song Shuhangs right hand. After fixing it a bit, her right hand fit right into Song Shuhangs right hand. In this way, it was as if she and Song Shuhang were holding Scarlet Heaven Sword together. Song Shuhang: ... Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, his eyes suddenly flashed. Cold Skylarks immense strength was able to easily overpower the Immortal-level stone giant. If Song Shuhang were to directly show up, the other party could kill him by simply waving her hand. If that happened, he wont be able to rescue Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, and his precious life talisman would also be lost. But the virtuous lamia was now in a very interesting state, where she was half fused with him. Come on, go back to the main world. Song Shuhang gave an order to virtuous lamia. He wanted to try something. ?????? The virtuous lamia followed Song Shuhangs orders, and her body passed through space, appearing in the outside world. However, Song Shuhang did not show up. Strictly speaking, Song Shuhang didnt bring out his entire body. Just like how he had only squeezed out a small part of the nuclear missiles, Song Shuhang only brought out his right hand from the Inner World, which was now grabbing the right hand of the virtuous lamia. The rest of his body remained inside the Inner World. It was a success! Song Shuhang said. Now, its time to try out the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?! The virtuous lamia held up her right hand and raised Scarlet Heaven Sword towards Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. Evil Xuan Nu Sects Skylark turned her head around and stared coldly at the virtuous lamia. Disgusting light of virtue. If there hadnt been something wrong with its current state, it would have already smashed this light of virtue to pieces. But now, it didnt have the time to do so. It had to return to the Netherworld Realm immediately, because it felt that Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks resistance was getting stronger and stronger. If it were to stay here any longer, Skylark might really be able to take control of her body and head to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm to transcend that damned heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage. The virtuous lamias right hand and Song Shuhangs right hand held Scarlet Heaven Sword together. Scarlet Heaven Sword said gravely, Use everything youve got on the ?Flaming Saber Technique?, I will cooperate with you by releasing the saber intent. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and spun his wrist. Boom~ Blazing heavenly fire appeared on Scarlet Heaven Sword. The flames contained saber intent that seemed to be able to destroy heaven and earth. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, [Youre pretty good, kid. You were actually able to practice the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? to this extent. Next, watch as I directly upgrade this saber attacks power to the Ninth Stage.] In the next moment, the saber intent soared to the sky, and the Flaming Saber Technique exploded. The heavenly fire became a fire capable of burning the skies, spreading out everywhere, and rolling towards the evil Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. Evil Skylark quietly gritted her teeth, with her heart filled with heat. You are seeking death! Do you really think that I cant kill you? I can pinch you to death like an ant. Youre bringing about your own destruction! It then forcibly separated a strand of evil energy from its body, turning it into a giant axe that went to greet Song Shuhangs ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. Chapter 1139 - Heaven Burning… Flaming Battle Armor! Chapter 1139: Heaven Burning... Flaming Battle Armor! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When the giant axe came chopping down, it expanded like a balloon getting filled up with air. At the same time, its surface was layered with a metal sheen, causing it to look like a genuine giant axe. The ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, unwilling to be outdone, filled the entire sky with flames and saber intent as it went to meet the giant metal axe. The flaming saber and the giant axe continuously struck one another. Flames splattered as the slash of the giant axe broke out. The two sides were entangled with each other and seemed to be evenly matched. At that moment, the size of the giant metal axe suddenly increased once again. At the same time, the evil energy contained within it burst out wildly. It then quickly swung around and attacked repeatedly. Boom~ The sky-burning fire and the flaming sword could no longer resist, and were brutally crushed by the giant metal axe. After all... it was merely a ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? enhanced by Scarlet Heaven Sword, and it was quite different from a Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique that would have been slashed out by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens main body. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Not good, were at a disadvantage. The other partys casual strikes were all at the Immortal-level, possibly even stronger. It was afraid that only if its master, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, was present would it be possible to contend with the opponent. After the giant axe, which had doubled in size, crushed the ?Flaming Saber Technique?, it remained unabated as it chopped down on the virtuous lamia. Faced with this axe, Scarlet Heaven Sword felt hopeless, just as if it was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. It could only watch as it was going to be cut down. Unable to escape, unable to resist, and only able to meet the hard axe head-on... if they couldnt stop it, then there was only death awaiting them. The virtuous lamia cocked her head. She seemed to be unaffected, and waved Scarlet Heaven Sword in her hands with great excitementshe had managed to slash out the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, which made her very satisfied. At this time, the most tragic character in the audience was the stone giant, who was still lying on the ground like an ordinary mortal. Evil Skylark was in a hurry, and didnt seem to plan on taking it away. However, it was still sealed and unable to move. Moreover, while the axe that chopped down on the virtuous lamia seemed to be a single-target attack, it was in fact an AoE attack. The stone giant lay on one side, still within the attack range of the giant axe. What could it do? Things looked hopeless! ?????? Come back! Inside the Inner World, Song Shuhang tried to pull back the virtuous lamia and Scarlet Heaven Sword, dragging them with his right arm into Inner World. However, the space under the axes range seemed to have frozen. Song Shuhang was unable to bring Scarlet Heaven Sword and his right arm back into Inner World. Shiet... Song Shuhang muttered to himself. He felt that this time, his right arm was done for. His left arm had been borrowed by Venerable White, while his right arm was about to be crushed by the giant axe. In a short period of time, hed become an armless hero. Truly tragic... even Yang Guo from The Return of the Condor Heroes had, at least, one arm. Only if he was able to find a treasure that could restore a missing arm, such as the treasure that Sage Monarch Winter Melon hador practice the self-healing technique that he acquired from Cheng Lins remains to the master levelwould he be able to return to his previous state. At the same time, he was glad that he hadnt gone out just now. If he had, he would have been crushed into a mush by the giant axe, and could only rely on the life talisman to resurrect. Now, he only hoped that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens sword wouldnt turn into scrap. While Song Shuhang was in thought, the situation in the outside world changed once again. The sky-burning fire thatd originally been cut by the giant axe was instantly drawn back to the virtuous lamia thanks to some saber intent. The special saber intent attracted the sky-burning fire, guided it, and caused it to wrap around the head, arms, chest, and various vital areas of the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia was wrapped in layers of flames, looking like an ancient war goddess bathing in fire. Clang! The metal axe chopped down. At the same time, the virtuous lamia condensed a beautiful set of Flaming Battle Armor. The Flaming Battle Armor was too beautiful to describe with words. This was a variant of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?that could perhaps be called Heaven Burning Flaming Battle Armor. [Was I seeing things just now? What condensed this set of armor seemed to be saber intent?] Scarlet Heaven Sword thought to itself. Boom~ The battle axe made from evil energy had already violently chopped down on the Flaming Battle Armor. Shock waves visible to the naked eye rippled in all directions. The flames splattered, and the slashes from the axe also exploded out in all directions. The battle axe seemed to be unable to break through the defense of the Flaming Battle Armor for now. The two were in a deadlock. Only the stone giant near them screamed in pain. It was not protected by the Flaming Battle Armor Technique, and its power had been sealed. As such, it could only resist the battle axes chops with its body. The stone giant felt great bitterness in his heart, but it couldnt say anything. It could only curse the ruler of the Netherworld and Song Shuhangs group in his heart. By the space gate, Evil Skylark looked at the location of the virtual lamia in surpriseit had thought that the evil battle axe would have been enough to crush this guy to pieces. However, the axe had unexpectedly been blocked by the other party. Skylark snorted coldly, but her body was currently trembling, and she could lose control of it at any moment. She could only hatefully step into the space gate and return to the Netherworld Realm. In the end, Song Shuhang failed to delay her. The difference in strength between the two sides was too big. One dominated the Netherworld Realm, and the other was a little cultivator who practiced for slightly more than four months. This gap was comparable to the distance between heaven and earth. ?????? Clang, clang, clang~ The evil battle axe and the Flaming Battle Armor remained in a deadlock for 13 breaths of time. In the end, the power of the evil energy battle axe overwhelmed the flaming armor. The defense of the magnificent Flaming Battle Armor had reached a critical point. Cracks had begun to appear on it. This Flaming Battle Armor is almost done for... I guess its time for me to make a move and turn the tables, Scarlet Heaven Sword thought. After a long period of time of consumption, the power of the axe had decreased by a lot. It was now confident that it could defeat it if it made a move. Just as Scarlet Heaven Sword was about to make its move, there was suddenly a terrifying saber intent that came slashing out of the armor of the virtuous lamia. Inside the saber intent was a vague intent of cutting the sky apart. The level of the saber intention was not high; it was only at the Fourth Stage Realm, but it had the same intent as that of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. When this counterattacking saber intent appeared, it unleashed the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? using the saber qi on the Flaming Battle Armor. In the next moment, the counterattack of the saber intent armor unfolded. An attack with power close to the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?s violently slashed on the evil battle axe. Just as the axe had exhausted its energy, it received the counterattack of the saber intent armor and was sent flying into the sky, ending up entangled by the counterattack of the armor. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Is it over? Boom, boom, boom~ The saber intent armor lacked endurance. After three moves, the counterattack of the saber intent armor dissipated. But the evil battle axe was still there, suspended high in the air. As expected, I have to enter into action and destroy it, Scarlet Heaven Sword thought. Scarlet Heaven Sword released some sword cries, preparing to use a cool move. But before it could do anything, a magnificent lotus flower appeared in the sky. This lotus flower was extremely beautiful and pleasing to the eye. In the next moment, the style of lotus suddenly changed. Hundreds of thousands of scary roots sprang out from below it, and fiercely pierced the evil battle axe. The axe was preparing to attack again when it was suddenly penetrated by these hundreds of thousands of roots. After two breaths, it was unable to maintain the shape of an axe, and was instead degenerated into high-quality evil energy of the Netherworld. The roots then began to absorb it fiercely. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... F*ck, what are these things? Still, the crisis had been averted. ?????? Song Shuhang in the Inner World also felt relievedhe didnt want to be an armless hero, for having only one arm already brought tremendous inconvenience to his life. If he lost both, he might have to activate the three heads and six arms technique and use the virtuous lamias hands to replace his lost arms. Unfortunately, I couldnt block Senior Skylark. Right, did anyone record the scene just now? Song Shuhang asked. Shi and Little Cai shook their heads. They were entranced by the battle scenes which were comparable to those in big movies. It hadnt occurred to them to record the scenes. Su Clans Sixteen waved her phone, and said, I recorded a part of it. Song Shuhang asked, Were you able to record Senior Skylark? Mm-hm, Su Clans Sixteen responded. She had started recording just as Senior Skylark started feeling unwell. Great, Song Shuhang said. Sixteen, when we leave the Inner World in a while, send the recording to the Nine Provinces Number One Group so that all the seniors can think of a way to deal with it. Weve already done our best. Su Clans Sixteen nodded. Ill go out first, Song Shuhang said. His body flickered, and he appeared in the main world. After he got out, he appeared beside Virtuous Lamia, right where his right arm was. Song Shuhang retracted his hand and let go of Scarlet Heaven Sword. The lotus projection was connected to him, and the evil energy of the Netherworld was continuously absorbed and converted into pure energy, getting transmitted to his Inner World. After Song Shuhang released Scarlet Heaven Sword, the virtuous lamia grabbed it and lifted it up, seemingly preparing to swallow it again. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Hey, dont swallow me again! Are you addicted to swallowing swords? Besides, its time for me to leave. Lets meet again in the future if there is fate between us. When it finished saying that, the virtuous lamia had already taken the posture of swallowing a sword, and swallowed Scarlet Heaven Sword with her head raised. Scarlet Heaven Sword complained, Damn, I said not to swallow me... aaaah! Then, there was no longer any sound. Song Shuhang: ... Finally, he set his sights on the stone giant, who was still in ordinary person mode. Song Shuhang asked, Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword, should we use another ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? on it? The stone giants body was still covered in heavenly fire. If they were to send another powerful ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? at it, it would definitely kill it. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, In my current state, there is no problem with unleashing another strong attack, but Ill need some time if I am to use the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? again. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1140 - The full moon is like a painting, and the night sky like a poem Chapter 1140: The full moon is like a painting, and the night sky like a poem Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This feeling of being a fish on a chopping block made the stone giant desperate. Its body was being burned by the heavenly fire, and if Song Shuhang did really use a Ninth Stage ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, it was truly done for. Song Shuhang asked again, How long would it take before we can use the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? again? If it was going to take too long, he could only choose to escape. Because if the stone giant recovered from Skylarks imprisonment technique, it would definitely go on a rampage. Time was currently of the essence. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Longer than you think. The eyes of the stone giant, who was currently tied up like an ordinary mortal, suddenly lit up. Then, it tried to desperately break the seal in its body. Song Shuhang: ... Should I run? However, running away was among the last of his strategies. The other party was had power at the Immortal-level, and they would be able to cross through space and appear right beside him with a single thought. The exception being if he were to hide in the Inner World or a similar secret realm. Otherwise, no matter how far he ran, it wouldnt matter at all. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword, can you contact Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven? To be honest... Song Shuhang had never really provoked this stone giant. However, just because he happened to know the ?Flaming Saber Technique?, the stone giant had decided to take out its anger on him. As such, this entire matter was pretty much Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens fault. It was Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven that had cut the stone giant and caused it to suffer from the heavenly fire, resulting him becoming the number one enemy of the the stone giant. Song Shuhang was merely an innocent passerby. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Ill give it a try, but it isnt certain that I will be able to contact Scarlet Heaven. Only the heavens know what hes been up to recently. When I try to contact him, nine times out of ten, I wouldnt even be able to get through. Then, it turned to the virtuous lamia and said, Well, can you let me out first? If Im outside, the signal would be better. The virtuous lamia tilted her head and remained motionless. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Such being the case, it could only silently try to contact Scarlet Heaven. After about three breaths, it was able to successfully get through to Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven asked, [Is something up?] Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, [Come and pack up an old opponent of yours.] Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said, [Im busy] Scarlet Heaven Sword then said, [If you dont come, youll end up collecting my dead body.] Scarlet Heaven said, [Its alright, as long as your body is still there, I can forge you anew.] Scarlet Heaven Sword: [...] While they were talking, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven began to lock on to the coordinates of Scarlet Heaven Sword, getting ready to open a spatial gate beside it. [What happened specifically? Summarize it for me.] Scarlet Heaven Sword then recounted what happened just now to Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven at the fastest speed it could. [So thats the case...] Scarlet Heaven nodded. [Ill be right there.] After about two breaths, a spatial gate opened up in the air. The stone giants pupils shrank, that old bastard, Scarlet Heaven, had come! After the spatial gate opened, a right hand came out, clenched into a fist. Only his right hand appeared... Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens real body didnt come out. After this right hand appeared, it directly punched at the stone giant. Old Bastard Scarlet Heaven! roared the stone giant. At this moment, it had finally managed to break part of the seal. At the same time, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens right fist opened, revealing a rune in his palm. Bam! The rune affixed itself onto the stone giants body and turned into a large net. It was another imprisonment technique, one that directly wrapped around the stone giant. Then, the right hand picked up the net, lifted it up slightlylifting the stone giant as welland moved back into the spatial gate. Let me go! Let me recover, and Ill fight you once again! The stone giant roared repeatedly. However, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven paid him no attention and dragged the stone giant into the spatial gate with a strong pull of his right hand. After dealing with the stone giant, the right hand turned to Song Shuhang and the others, raised two of its fingers, and made a V gesture. Afterward, the right hand also returned to the other side of the spatial gate. Hey, wait! Take me back with you! Scarlet Heaven Sword yelled while still in the belly of the virtuous lamia. In the air, the right hand pointed at Scarlet Heaven Sword, and made an OK gesture. Scarlet Heaven Sword called out, What do you mean with that? The fingers of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens right hand moved again, and he gave a Thumbs Up to Scarlet Heaven Sword, as if to say Good Luck. Then, the right hand retracted into the spatial gate. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Song Shuhang felt relieved in his heart. The stone giant had been taken away by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, which was a great ending for him. The stone giant had the strength of an Immortal, and Song Shuhang wouldnt be able to keep it in the Inner World like he did with that Seventh Stage Venerable. Sending the stone giant into the Inner World was tantamount to letting a wolf into ones house. Once the stone giant managed to break the seal, Song Shuhang would have had to face someone at the Immortal Realm all the time, someone who could instantly pass through space and appear behind him, giving him a fatal blow. ?????? Scarlet Heaven Sword quickly contacted Scarlet Heaven again: [Hey, what did you mean with those gestures? Quickly take me back with you!] It didnt want to be the prop used by the virtuous lamia to perform sword swallowing. Scarlet Heaven replied, [Im busy.] Scarlet Heaven Sword said in anger, [No matter how busy you are, I will never talk to you again if you dont explain! Do you think I wont dare to blow myself up?!] Scarlet Heaven replied, [Go ahead.] Scarlet Heaven Sword: [...] After a short while, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven replied, [Im too busy for the time being, you should stay with little friend Song for now and protect him. You can consider it as the reward for taking away little friend Songs prey.] Prey referred to the sealed stone giant. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had just picked it up and went home, so it made sense that Song Shuhang would be rewarded a little for his contribution. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, [Thats the reason?] Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven replied, [This is a part of the reason. In addition, a senior came to me a few days ago, and we talked for some time. At that time, they mentioned this little friend Song as well as other things as we discussed. Anyway, you stay with little friend Song for now and protect him. If you have the chance, give him some pointers on the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. Of course, theres no need to force it, just let things take their natural course. After some time, I will come to pick you up.] Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Wasnt he being too casual about this? ?????? Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and Little Cai went down the mountain by following the road. The virtuous lamia floated behind Song Shuhang, Scarlet Heaven Sword in her body. When they were walking down the mountain and passed where the barrier gate had been, Song Shuhang and the others felt everything before their eyes become dark. Is it evening already? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. At this moment, night had already descended in the outside world. The color of the sky was beautiful tonight. There were countless stars in the sky that gave one a poetic feeling. Among the stars, a full moon hung high, exuding gentle light; it was simply picturesque. The full moon was like a painting, and the night sky like a poem. Chapter 1141 - Destined to meet Chapter 1141: Destined to meet Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu I didnt think that it was already so late, Song Shuhang said. Hed originally planned to take Lady Onion to her birthplace today and quickly discover the secrets concealed there. Then, if it was still early, he could rush back to Wenzhou City and go back to his hometown to see his parents. After all, it was currently the Mid-Autumn Festival. It was a pity that the plans of men couldnt compare to the plans of the heavens. After they emerged from the barrier on the mountain peak, the sky was filled with the stars and the moon. It was already deep into the night. Song Shuhang asked, Sixteen, Shi, do you usually go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival? Su Clans Sixteen shook her head, and said, The lifespan of cultivators is extremely long. Small festivals that ordinary people celebrate are events that we dont necessarily celebrate every year. Shi added, Same for me. Song Shuhang said, I guess thats fair. Then, he turned to look at the virtuous lamia... who had Scarlet Heaven Sword in her stomach. As soon as he thought of Lady Onion, a problem surfaced in his mind. Song Shuhang asked, Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword, whats the use of the crimson crystal we dug out at Lady Onions birthplace? That piece of crystal was now kept inside the Inner World. The temperature of that thing was extremely high; other than Lady Onion, nobody else could even approach it. At this time, Lady Onion was still in the Inner World, attached to the crimson crystal and unwilling to come out. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Oh, youre talking about that crimson crystal. Thats what Scarlet Heaven left for Little Lady Onion. That thing can allow that little green onion to be reborn and gain the special constitution, [Monster Body]. When it came to special constitutions, Song Shuhang had only heard Soft Feather mention some of them before. After a cultivator reached the Second Stage Realm, if they were to encounter a great opportunity or fortune, theyd have the chance to gain a special constitution. Daoists had the immortal body, demonic cultivators had the demonic body, buddhists had their buddhist seed, scholars had their scholarly root, and monster cultivators had the monster body, each with their own unique effects. Special constitutions such as these could increase ones cultivation speed, increase the power of their magical techniques, or strengthen their close combat ability. However, it was not easy to obtain an immortal body. Not only would condensing it be very costly, but the failure rate was also greater than 90%. Song Shuhang curiously asked, How do we get Lady Onion to use it? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Simple, just plant her on that thing. It was that simple? Song Shuhang asked, Well, Lady Onion has currently taken roots in the enlightenment stone. Does Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword have a way to uproot her? And, subsequently, plant her on that crimson crystal? It would be the best-case scenario if he could take this opportunity to remove Lady Onion from the enlightenment stone. Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, Once she is strong enough, she would be able to leave the enlightenment stone by herself. In addition, she cant plant herself on the crimson crystal yet, her realm is currently too low. Her realm is too low? Song Shuhang asked curiously. So, why did Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven remind Lady Onion to return to the place of her birth through her dream? That isnt Scarlet Heavens fault, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Who could have expected that after more than 300 years, Lady Onion would still only be at the Second Stage? According to our initial estimates, 300 years should have been enough for her to ascend to the Fifth Stage. Song Shuhang: ... Fair enoughwhen it came to cultivation, Lady Onion was indeed terrible. Song Shuhang asked, So that means that Lady Onion would have to be at the Fifth Stage Realm to be able to be planted onto the crimson crystal? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, She doesnt necessarily have to be at the Fifth Stage, it should already be possible for her once shes at the Fourth Stage. Right now, however, it would be good for her to stay by the side of the crimson crystal as she practices. Song Shuhang nodded. It appeared to him that he would have to wait until Lady Onion reached the Fourth Stage before they could even discuss this topic again. By the way, that crimson crystal seems to be of the fire attribute, right? Then, does that mean that the monster body Lady Onion would condense is also going to be of the fire attribute? Song Shuhang asked curiously. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Indeed. Shis eyes lit up as she blurted out, A flaming green onion sprout? Song Shuhang: ... A flaming green onion sprout? Well, it would certainly be quite the scene. The group walked as they talked, and they were soon back at the foot of the mountain. They were now in the area where ginseng, spiritual mushrooms, and some other medicinal plants were growing. Song Shuhang casually asked, Can these ginseng and mushrooms be taken away? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Thats completely fine, however... the medicinal energy within these ginseng and mushrooms has been absorbed by the barrier formation for several hundreds of years. In other words, their medicinal value is now equivalent to a large turnips. If you really wanted to, you could go ahead and pick some and chew on them. Song Shuhang: ... After giving it some thought, he willed and opened a gate to the Inner World. Next, he took away a batch of ginseng, mushrooms, and other medicinal plants, and transplanted it into his Inner World. He wanted to try out and see if these things would recover after being transplanted into the Inner World. Not many would be able to be like the protagonist, who had an entire small world with him, and could casually play around and test stuff out like this. ?????? Afterward, they left the spiritual mountain. Behind Song Shuhang, the lotus roots were still pricking the air. They had traveled through space and stuck themselves to that ball of evil energy of the Netherworld on the mountain peak. Song Shuhang asked, What time is it? Shi looked at her watch, and replied, Its 10:00 in the evening. Song Shuhang raised his head, looking at the bright moon that hung high up in the sky. He couldnt help but keep on remembering the divination made by Senior Copper Trigram. The night of the full moon had yet to pass... In other words, there was still a chance that he would be caught by Sage Monarch Winter Melon, and then violently beaten up and oppressed... and the matter would finally spread throughout the entire world of cultivators. Song Shuhang asked, Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven, when would you be able to cooperate with me in executing the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? again? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Calculating the time, after another hour or so should be enough. After hearing that, Song Shuhang felt relieved. It seemed that Scarlet Heaven Sword wasnt going to leave... So, if Sage Monarch Winter Melon did come over to fight him, he could probably borrow Scarlet Heaven Sword to execute the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Whom do you plan on cutting down this time? Song Shuhang said, This person might not even come, so we can only wait and see if that guy will come looking for me tonight. Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, Okay, just tell me when the time comes. Ill give you a free, on-the-spot lesson to bring one step further your comprehension of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, which is something Ive always liked. Song Shuhang: ... Ever since the beginning, due to the absurdity of the matter, his mind had been questioning if Scarlet Heaven Sword was really a sword. On the surface, it did indeed appear like a sword, but then why the hell would it slash out saber intent? Moreover, it even always liked the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?? Such a skill tree was simply too messed up. ?????? Meanwhile, elsewhere. Not far from the spiritual mountain where Song Shuhang and the others were, a group of people was slowly approaching. In the lead was a person wearing a hooded coat, with short blond hair flowing out of his hood. He was tall and had blue eyes and perfect facial features. His expression was resolute, and his face that of a handsome Western man. This man was the fifth Sage in a thousand years, Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Behind him was a variety of cultivators carrying various advanced recording equipment and various types of recording magical treasures, with each of them being at the Fourth Stage or above. These Fourth Stage cultivators were journalists from several well-known cultivator channels, such as the Daily Cultivator, Secret Information Center, Shengang Broadcast Station, Temple Channel, Magician Hub, and so on. A brown-haired man, who was a reporter of Temple Channel, asked, May I ask, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, if you have really given up on proceeding with the battle under the full moon tonight with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Sage Monarch Winter Melon nodded slightly, and said, Yes. A reporter of the Daily Cultivator then took the opportunity to ask, May I ask why did you suddenly give up on having the battle under the full moon with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Is it because Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is going to be closing up, or is it because Profound Sage Tyrannical Song refused to fight? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sage Monarch Winter Melon shook his head, and frankly replied, Its neither. The reason Im giving up on the battle under the full moon with Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song is because Ive already had the chance to meet him this morning. Originally, I was still quite adamant on having this fight with him. However, after Profound Sage Tyrannical Song showed me one of his unique magical techniques, Ive learned that Im really inferior to him. He could only feel despair when he was faced with those hundreds of nuclear bombs + the large number of hydrogen bombs, as well as that strange spatial technique of Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. Facing such techniques, he really couldnt think of a way to go against them. Most importantly, those bombs were only a portion of the huge inventory that Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song had at his disposal, and he could still take out an even greater number of nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs if he wanted to. When faced with Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, Sage Monarch Winter Melon kept on having the illusion that he was like an ordinary player being forced to go against a pay-to-win player. Unless he reached the peak of the Profound Sage Realm and improved his path of defense, he could only dream about being able to resist all those nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs. A reporter of the Secret Information Center was surprised, and asked, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is so terrifying? With just a magical technique, he could make Sage Monarch Winter Melon give up? In certain ways, he can be considered more terrifying than some of those old Profound Sages, Sage Monarch Winter Melon continued. As such, I would actually rather face one of them than face Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. All the reporters quickly wrote this down in small notebooksthis was very hot news. The mysterious Profound Sage Tyrannical Song maintained his status as the first Sage in a thousand years with only one move. A reporter of the Magician Hub asked, Then, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, whom do you plan on challenging tonight? Tonight, I plan on challenging an old Profound Sage who had become a Sage 1,300 years ago. His current strength can only be described as unfathomable. In fact, I cant rule out the possibility that he might have reached the Ninth Stage Realm. I plan on challenging Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song after Ive accumulated a certain amount of confidence, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said in a deep voice. Having said that, he took a deep breath, and continued, This person I am challenging today is the one I admire the most. Everyone should know his namehis Sage Name is [Sage Monarch Melon Eater]. Melon Eater? The reporter from the Daily Cultivator quickly searched his memory. Over the past several thousand years, every person whod successfully become a Profound Sage had been noted down by all factions, especially the Profound Sages from the last millennium, who were all familiar to everyone. However, after everyone rummaged through their memories, they seemed to have no memory of or information on this Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Was it them who didnt remember? Or was it Sage Monarch Winter Melon who was confused? The reporter from the Secret Information Center asked, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, are you sure that seniors Sage Name is Sage Monarch Melon Eater? Sage Monarch Winter Melon nodded. Yes, thats his name. Today, he asked me to come here and compare notes with him. He said that he wanted to try out my path of defense. Chapter 1142 - Fellow Daoist, please send over a nuclear bomb Chapter 1142: Fellow Daoist, please send over a nuclear bomb Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The reporters faces showed great doubt as they pondered the unfamiliar name. Could it be that our intelligence agents are too lacking and didnt manage to find information on this Sage Monarch Melon Eater? But that couldnt possibly be right! Eighth Stage Profound Sages would always hold a show of divinity in front of the masses. Therefore, it was impossible for all the practitioners in the universe not to have any information about a new Profound Sage. Was it because Sage Monarch Winter Melon was a foreigner? Maybe he accidentally mispronounced the Sages name because his Chinese wasnt up to standard? Could the real name of this [Sage Monarch Melon Eater (ch gu)] actually be [Sage Monarch Red Hook(ch gu)], or perhaps it was transliterated from Sage Monarch Winter Melons mother tongue and then converted to Melon Eater? But regardless, they only had to wait for a while to be able to see this Sage Monarch Melon Eater in person. At that time, the truth would be revealed. Several reporters looked at each other and nodded, all coming to that conclusion. Although the breaking news about the battle between the [fifth Sage in a thousand years] and the [first Sage in a thousand years] tonight turned out ot be fake, it was at least replaced by this new battle between Sage Monarch Winter Melon and Sage Monarch Melon Eater, which shouldnt be bad, either. The spirit of gossip within the reporters was already on fire. Under Sage Monarch Winter Melons lead, the reporters went straight to the spiritual mountain. ?????? At the same time, Song Shuhang had just led Shi, Su Clans Sixteen, Little Cai, and the virtuous lamia out of the great barrier at the foot of the spiritual mountain. Shi curiously asked, Senior Brother Song, where are we heading next? Tonight had been really excitingnot only did they dig up a treasure for Lady Onion, but they also suffered the attack of an Immortal. Unfortunately, the true appearance of this Immortal could not be seen as its body was covered by a layer of stone. Then, there was the scene of Senior Brother Song controlling the virtuous lamia, and using Scarlet Heaven Sword to fight another mysterious powerhouse. Other than the whole thing being very exciting, Shi was also able to gain a lot of insight after watching these several battles in a row. Watching battles between such great powerhouses was also a kind of blessing; the benefits were second only to ones gained from a speech of an expert. Staying by Senior Brother Songs side had allowed her to experience so many exciting things, and even let her breakthrough! From time to time, she would even get the chance to eat Immortal Fairy Bie Xues dishes. It was really great! Unfortunately... her sect already knew that she had successfully jumped through the dragon gate and ascended to the Second Stage. It was likely that they were going to send someone to pick her up very soon. Shi felt truly reluctant. If she could stay with Senior Brother Song all the time, then she would be able to have a lot of fun while easily advancing in realm. Song Shuhang looked at the sky, and said, Are you going to go with me to Wenzhou City? Su Clans Sixteen paused slightly, and then replied, Im fine with that. Little Cai said, Wherever Teacher goes, I go as well. Shi blinked, and said, Wherever Senior Brother goes, I go as well. As they were talking, Song Shuhang suddenly had a strange feeling. Someone has come, and... this visitor doesnt seem to have come with good intentions. His Sage Seal had reacted to the Sage Seal of another party; that person was a Profound Sage. In addition, the opponents Sage Seal conveyed the intent to battle. F*ck, it cant be Sage Monarch Winter Melon, right? Did he see through my nuclear deterrence, and came looking for me? Wasnt he a bit too fast? This is such a headache... Although Scarlet Heaven Sword promised Song Shuhang that it would help him execute the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, it still had to recover. Calculating the time, it would still need around 50 minutes before it could help Song Shuhang. Sage Monarch Winter Melons timing was simply too terrible. Su Clans Sixteen asked, It cant be Sage Monarch Winter Melon, right? Im 80-90% sure that its him. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Su Clans Sixteen said, Should we try running away from him? Since Sage Monarch Winter Melon dared to come looking for them, then he had likely found a way to deal with the nuclear deterrence, or realized that the nuclear deterrence was simply a paper tiger. Song Shuhang said, A monk can run, but the temple cant. With Sage Monarch Winter Melons bothersome character, even if we hide from him today, he would definitely come looking for us again tomorrow. Lets take a look at the situation before deciding. If Sage Monarch Winter Melon had been born a woman, she would have been quite interesting with such a persistent character. However, he was born a man, so he was only annoying. In hindsight, it was better to look at the situation first. If things really were not going well, Song Shuhang just had to stall for an hour and then let Sage Monarch Winter Melon taste the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. ?????? On the other side. Weve arrived, its just ahead, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said in a deep voice. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said that he would wait for me on this spiritual mountain. When I fight with him, you guys had better retreat a bit to avoid getting involved in our battle. The reporters nodded, and replied, Sage Monarch, rest assured, we are aware of such things. Sage Monarch Winter Melon, do you have a chance of winning against [Sage Monarch Melon Eater]? a reporter of the Daily Cultivator asked with curiosity. To be honest, theres no chance of me winning, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said. But that doesnt matter, the crux of this battle with him isnt the outcome. I simply want to show him the power of my path of defense. So, even if I lose, it will be enough as long as I can prove that my path of defense is right. The reporter of the Daily Cultivator nodded. Sage Monarch Winter Melon raised his head and looked at the sky. It was a fine night tonight, the full moon was bright, and all the stars revolved around the moon. However, the full moon was still a bit too small. As this thought came to his mind, Sage Monarch Winter Melon took out the moon background he had prepared, then stretched out his hand, and released it. With the full moon background released, the full moon in the sky looked about twice as large. It was bigger, rounder, and brighter. This background was suitable for his upcoming battle with Sage Monarch Melon Eater. In addition... by releasing this full moon background, he was also telling Sage Monarch Melon Eater that he had already come and they could begin the battle of two Sages. ?????? A huge full moon emerged. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, Hes come! He sensed that there someone was coming down the mountain. Moreover, that someone possessed the aura of a Sage Seal. It seemed that Sage Monarch Melon Eater had yet to become a Tribulation Transcender; this allowed Sage Monarch Winter Melon to secretly breathe a sigh of relief. With this being the case, he could at least resist a while during the duel and not be smashed to the ground as soon as it started. While he was in thought, Sage Monarch Winter Melon suddenly froze. Looking in the distance, he saw a young man appear on the spiritual mountain. The teenager had long hair flowing down his back, and he was flying in the wind; his facial features were exquisite, and he looked like a kind person. He was missing a left arm, but his left arm was not broken. One could faintly tell that his arm had been disconnected, and was now somewhere far away. Behind the young man, a golden figure that was materialized light of virtue was following him; that light of virtue had assumed the shape of a lamia. Every time she moved, light of virtue would envelop the young man. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song... Sage Monarch Winter Melon was stunned. This scenario wasnt right; wasnt Sage Monarch Melon Eater the one supposed to appear at this time? Why did Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song suddenly appear here? What about Sage Monarch Melon Eater? Wait a moment... If Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was the one here, hadnt he just challenged him once again? Sage Monarch Winter Melon immediately recalled the sky filled with nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs, causing his brain to hurt. Behind Sage Monarch Winter Melon, the eyes of the reporters lit upthey felt that they were going to be able to catch some hot news. ?????? Song Shuhang stood high up above them, similarly looking at Sage Monarch Winter Melon from afar. At this time, Sage Monarch Winter Melon fully displayed his aura and no longer suppressed his Sage Seal. When one saw him, they would be able to know that his Sage Name was Winter Melon. [Its Sage Monarch Winter Melon, f*ck my life.] Song Shuhang sighed. Fellow Daoist Winter Melon, I didnt expect you to be so persistent. Song Shuhang gazed below him at Sage Monarch Winter Melon, and said, So, Fellow Daoist Winter Melon, have you already found a way to deal with my magical technique? Song Shuhangs voice was calm and steady as he transmitted his voice through the Sage Seal with the dignity of a Profound Sage. The corners of Sage Monarch Winter Melons mouth twitched faintly. If I had found a way to deal with your ultimate magical technique, I would not have chosen to fight Sage Monarch Melon Eater. However, in front of everyone, Sage Monarch Winter Melon couldnt show himself to be too cowardly. No matter what, he was still the fifth Sage in a thousand years. Even if he were to lose, he couldnt just forsake his image. Sage Monarch Winter Melon shook his head, and said, Im ashamed to say that even though Ive been bitterly thinking of ways on how I might deal with it until now, I have yet to come up with a method, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. [This guy hasnt seen through my nuclear deterrence? Then, why did he come looking for me again?] Song Shuhang wondered in his mind. However, his face remained calm as he slowly said, Then, why has Fellow Daoist come looking for me on the night of the full moon? Is something the matter? The other party had even released into the sky a full moon background that enlarged the full moon by three times, showing his desire to challenge him to a duel. Could it be that the other party was planning on using words to force him to be unable to use the nuclear deterrence, and then have a bout with him? With Sage Monarch Winter Melons annoying character, such a change in the plot might really take place. While Song Shuhang was thinking about it, Scarlet Heaven Sword transmitted its voice to him, [Little friend Song, is the person you said you were going to fight a while ago this newly ascended Eighth Stage Profound Sage?] Song Shuhang replied, [Exactly.] Scarlet Heaven Sword said, [If thats the case... although I havent completely recovered, I can still help you slash out the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? at around the peak of the Eighth Stage and close to the Ninth Stage in power. Moreover, this level of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? is easy to control and would not cause any accidental injuries.] Song Shuhang heard this and joy filled his heart. In other words, instead of having to stall for an hour, he could just take the sword and engulf the skies in heaven-burning fire. At this time, Sage Monarch Winter Melon sighed, and made a decision. Sage Monarch Winter Melon deeply said, Actually, what happened tonight was a misunderstanding. I rushed over here to challenge Senior Sage Monarch Melon Eater and prove to him that my path of defense is the correct one. Song Shuhang: ... S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. To think that from the beginning until now I was the one overthinking things. How awkward. Who was Sage Monarch Melon Eater, though? And for such a coincidence to actually take place, did that mean that Sage Monarch Melon Eater lived nearby? However, since were already at this point, I have a request. Sage Monarch Winter Melon seriously said, Fellow Daoist, can you send over a heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb so that Ill be able to have an idea on how things might play out before I go and challenge Sage Monarch Melon Eater? Song Shuhang: ... Chapter 1143 - When I draw my sword out of this girl, you might die Chapter 1143: When I draw my sword out of this girl, you might die Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Its coming, its coming! Here comes the scoop! The reporters from the well-known cultivation channels, such as the Daily Cultivator, Secret Information Center, Shengang Broadcast Station, Temple Channel, and Magician Hub, were all ecstatic. Theyd originally thought that theyd miss the show of [the first Sage in a thousand years vs. the fifth Sage in a thousand years] tonight. However, unexpectedly, they were now going to witness the battle again after several twists and turns. The reporters immediately aimed their equipment towards Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Winter Melon in preparation for the live broadcast. Only the reporter of the Daily Cultivator remained frozen as he said, Wait... just now, did Sage Monarch Winter Melon just ask Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to send a heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb over to him? Did he hear correctly? Could the nuclear bomb he was referring to be the one that exploded and made a huge mushroom cloud in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm a few days ago when that white-robed cultivator was transcending his tribulation? The power of that thing was even greater than the power of modern nuclear bombs. If Profound Sage Tyrannical Song could really release a nuclear bomb, what should they, as reporters, do? The area of effect of a nuclear bomb was extremely wide. If they were to run now, would they still be able to survive? ?????? Song Shuhangs liver was now aching. He hadnt expected such a thing to happen at all. Sending a nuclear bomb to Sage Monarch Winter Melon? His nuclear bomb was just a paper tiger! Moreover, he still wanted to use the nuclear deterrence trick to fool others. How was he going to do that if everyone was going to film it and show that it was a dud? Such being the case... since Sage Monarch Winter Melon didnt really want to challenge him, he could just straight up reject him. As such, with a calm expression, Song Shuhang slowly said, I refuse. You should have an idea of the power that those nuclear bombs have. If you really want to experience their power, we will have to change the time and place. We can go into space or head to the Gobi Desert. This is China, and I dont want to create meaningless chaos here. When the reporters heard this, they nodded silently. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs words made sense... The detonation of a nuclear weapon in China might trigger another world war if not controlled properly. However, in their hearts, the reporters were a little disappointed. It looked like the anticipated show of [the first Sage in a thousand years vs. the fifth Sage in a thousand years] wasnt going to eventuate. Sage Monarch Winter Melon went silent for a long time, and then suddenly rejoiced. So, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, can we go to space now? With our strength, it wont take too long to go to space. In addition, we all know that those nuclear bombs are quite precious, so if you are willing to blow me up with one, I will definitely repay you with something equivalent that would absolutely satisfy you. Come on, blow me up, dont pity me. After I die, I will give you a generous reward~ Song Shuhang: ... Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By accident, he had made a mess for himself again. The main thing was that he wasnt even a real Eighth Stage Profound Sage. When discussing things, even if he was cautious, he still wasnt really able to think using the perspective of someone at the Eighth Stage. Flying to space was very simple for an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, and it wouldnt even take them much time. Sage Monarch Winter Melons suggestion was actually fine. So, how should he respond to Winter Melon? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked suddenly, [Are you going to cut him down?] Song Shuhang nodded. [Yup, lets cut him down.] ...To deal with such an interesting girl like ugh, an annoying man like Sage Monarch Winter Melon, you had to deal with him in a single breath, not giving him a chance to bother you again. As such, Song Shuhang took a step forward and shook his head, saying, Not today... I still have something to do today. However, since Fellow Daoist Winter Melon simply wants to prove the power of his path of defense, lets just decide everything in a single move. How about it, are you willing to take a saber attack of mine? When Sage Monarch Winter Melon heard his words, he was stunned at first, but joy filled his heart immediately afterward. For him, resisting the nuclear bomb of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was the last option. If he could directly face Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, even if it was only a single move to decide everything, it would still be much better than facing the nuclear bomb. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, one move is enough. Sage Monarch Winter Melon shook with excitement. Then get ready, Fellow Daoist Winter Melon. This saber strike will be the strongest Ive ever slashed out, Song Shuhang reminded. Scarlet Heaven Sword said that it could cooperate with Song Shuhang to slash out a peak Eighth Stage saber attack. In terms of power, it was even more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. Although its area of effect was not as large as the atomic bomb, it was more destructive and concentrated. Sage Monarch Winter Melon took a deep breath. He lifted his hood, then took out a golden greatsword, and erected it in front of himself. Sage Monarch Winter Melon patted the big sword. Then, a gorgeous suit of golden armor emerged on his body, and the power of [intent] vaguely circulated over the golden armor. In addition to the golden armor intent, Sage Monarch Winter Melon grabbed the greatsword with both of his hands, and then broke it! The original golden greatsword popped out into two iron plates. The greatsword transformed, turning into a giant shield... It turned out that this thing wasnt a sword, but was actually a shield. Sage Monarch Winter Melon held the shield with both hands and recited an incantation. The power of the Holy Light enhanced his body as it strengthened his defense, while at the same time, a Holy Knight Halo appeared under his feet and enhanced his defense another time. In the end, Sage Monarch Winter Melons body slightly bent, and his entire figure shrank behind the shield. He held the giant shield in both hands and took a standard defensive posture. In his body, Profound Sage level profound energy circulated and activated the Indestructible Body of the Buddha. At the same time, tattoo-like inscriptions emerged on his body. These tattoos were manifestations of the cultivation techniques practiced by Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Each inscription could strengthen his resistanceresistance to the five elements, resistance to elemental damage, resistance to physical damage, and so on! Armor intent + life-bound magical treasure giant shield + Western holy light system enhancing techniques + holy knight halo + daoist Indestructible Body of the Buddha + inscription resistances linked to his cultivation technique... all of these formed Sage Monarch Winter Melons ultimate defense. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said gravely, Come, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, Im ready. Scarlet Heaven Sword: [Oh boy, this Sage Monarch Winter Melon really put all his points into defense. In the same realm, even I havent seen anyone with stronger defenses than him. Even people who possessed the bloodline of divine beasts such as the turtle dragon or the black tortoise did not have as extreme of a defense as this guy. This guy seems to have simply gone mad on the path of defense.] Song Shuhang asked, [Can you cut through it?] Scarlet Heaven Sword: [Of course! Although this guys defense is strong, his realm is low. If his realm were around the middle of the Eighth Stage, we might not be able to put him down, but he isnt.] Song Shuhang replied, [If we can cut through, then thats great.] By his side, his Sage Seal had already emerged, constantly adding the dignity of a Profound Sage onto him. Afterward, Song Shuhang raised his right hand and said to the virtuous lamia, Sword, come! Song Shuhang was preparing to issue a command to the virtuous lamiahe hoped that she would become serious, bring Scarlet Heaven out, and put it in his hand. However, before he could give the lamia an additional command, the lamia had already made a move. She quickly moved to Song Shuhangs side, and leaned her body against his as she held on Song Shuhangs arm cutely. Song Shuhang: ... Then, the virtuous lamia grabbed Song Shuhangs right hand with her hands and pulled it towards her lower abdomen. [Come on, use my power~] The virtuous lamia let out a sweet voice, from which one could still hear from music playing in the background. ...From which TV series had she taken those lines? In the next moment, Song Shuhangs hand was integrated into the abdomen of the virtuous lamia... Of course, this was just what it looked like on the surface. In fact, the virtuous lamia and Song Shuhang were one single entity. Song Shuhangs state at this time was actually no different from the [Three Heads and Six Arms Form]. His hand passed through the body of virtuous lamia and grabbed the hilt of Scarlet Heaven Sword. Then, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword from the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia leaned back, her blond hair fluttering as her body turned into golden light of virtue particles and returned to Song Shuhangs body. He took out a divine weapon from the virtuous lamias body? What magical technique is this? a reporter said in shock. Could it be that the light of virtue can be materialized into a sword? Another reporter quickly recorded it in his small book. An older reporter sighed, and said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs light of virtue is as unexpected as ever. Last time, during the heavenly tribulation, that empress form was already something unforgettable. I didnt expect that same empress to also have a sword form. Unfortunately, such a peerless empress turned out to be a light of virtue. If she was a real woman, she would definitely be the best candidate for a dao companion in the hearts of many male cultivators. ?????? Song Shuhang gently swung Scarlet Heaven Sword as he said to the reporters below, All of you retreat a bit more, the saber technique I will be releasing in a while is fairly powerful and isnt that easy to control. It would be best to retreat back to around a kilometer from here. With just a swing, powerful flames and saber intent emerged on Scarlet Heaven Sword. Eh? Isnt that a sword? Sage Monarch Winter Melon and the reporters stared at Scarlet Heaven Sword. No matter how they looked at it, it was really a sword! However, didnt Profound Sage Tyrannical Song talk about using a saber technique just now? Did he misspeak or something? Song Shuhang resolutely said, Dont worry about such details. Sage Monarch Winter Melon, are you ready? Sage Monarch Winter Melon shouted, Im ready, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, go ahead! Then, take this. This saber attack is called... [Heaven Burning]! Song Shuhang strode forward, and stood about five meters above the ground. Song Shuhang trod on air as black, crystal-like lotuses appeared below his feet, supporting his body, and allowing him to directly approach Sage Monarch Winter Melon. After approaching Sage Monarch Winter Melon, Song Shuhang turned his wrist. ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?! Boom~ Blazing flames rose from Scarlet Heaven Sword. Sage Monarch Winter Melon stared at Song Shuhang firmly. From how Profound Sage Tyrannical Song swung the saber in his hand, this ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? seemed to be no different from the ordinary and widely spread Flaming Saber Technique. However, the saber intent in these flames was vastly different. These flames seemed like they would burn everything, even the sky. Chapter 1144 - Coolly putting away one’s sword during an intense battle Chapter 1144: Coolly putting away ones sword during an intense battle Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The overbearing sword intent was obviously slashed out using a sword, yet the tyrannical power of the saber intent did not reduce in any way. This saber intent was even more powerful than the one contained in the last attack that the saber intent armor had unleashed this morning when he and Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song were discussing the path of defense. Tyrannical Song... this Sage Name is really fitting, Sage Monarch Winter Melon thought to himself. However, this saber intent was only the beginning. After the flames rose from Scarlet Heaven Sword similar to flowing water, they spread out in all directions with Song Shuhang as the center. In the next moment, the sky-filling flames covered Song Shuhang as well. At this time, bystanders could only see raging flames everywhere with a blurred figure in the center holding the hilt of [Scarlet Heaven Sword]. Song Shuhang stepped down from the air, descended on the ground, and then approached Sage Monarch Winter Melon step after step. Every time he took a step, the sky-filling flames burning on his body would also follow. The temperature around him began to rise rapidly, the ground cracked, the water evaporated, and the grass and trees quickly dried up. Even some streams at the foot of the mountain directly evaporated to nothingness. This was just the beginning... As Song Shuhang continued to move forward, more flames appeared, and the temperature kept rising. Even at a distance of a thousand meters, those reporters felt their mouths go dry, and even the air around them was burning. Heavens, is this the power that an Eighth Stage Profound Sage can bring out when they make a move? The reporter from Shengang Broadcast Station kept on swallowing, but his throat still felt extremely dry. This saber attack is really overbearing. It already has such power even before it has been officially executed. His title of first Sage in a thousand years is well-deserved, The reporter from the Daily Cultivator said as he continued to feel that the water in his body was evaporating. And this... is still just the prelude to the actual strike. Lets retreat a bit more, a kilometer away is still too close, The reporter from the Temple Channel said with a bitter smile. Even a kilometer wasnt safe enough. The prelude to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs strike has already caused the temperature to rise to such a terrifying degree. When this [Heaven Burning] technique actually slashes at Sage Monarch Winter Melon, what terrifying destructive power would break out? The reporters all put away their recording equipment and moved back. Fortunately, the recording equipment they were using were not ordinary ones and were actually a combination of cultivation and technology. Otherwise, with them recording from such a distance, they wont even be able to see the shadows of Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Winter Melon. ?????? Song Shuhangs speed was not slow. He brought out the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork to its peak. With every step he took, he raised his momentum as much as possible, and every step he took seemed to be press down on the opponents heart. Finally, when he reached the peak of his momentum, he had reached a suitable distance to conduct his strikea distance of one hundred meters from Sage Monarch Winter Melon. This was the safest distance that [Scarlet Heaven Sword] had calculated to unleash the attack. From this distance, the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? that would be slashed out would be the easiest to control and would not cause a disaster. [So powerful... Will I be able to block this saber attack?] Sage Monarch Winter Melon thought to himself. He was extremely confident in his path of defense, but when faced with this close-range saber attack, he had no idea if he could bear it. The flames spreading from Song Shuhang had turned into a sea of ??fire that engulfed Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Heaven Burning! Song Shuhang shouted at this moment. He held the sword in his right hand and slashed towards Sage Monarch Winter Melon. The sword rose and then descended. The sea of ??fire responded to Song Shuhangs sword, and the flames surged like a big wave. In the end... all of them gathered on the sword At this moment, the only thing that Sage Monarch Winter Melon could see were flames! He could see nothing but flames. It was as if he was in a world of flames. The heaven burning saber intent brought out overbearing flames that heavily came down on Sage Monarch Winter Melons shield. Sage Monarch Winter Melons defensive magical techniques and holy light enhancing techniques shattered as soon as they came into contact with this flaming saber. The inscriptions on his body, which provided him flame resistance, failed to provide a trace of resistance in the face of such a high level flame. The holy knight halo and the mysterious Indestructible Body of the Buddha were also unable to resist the high temperature brought by the monstrous flames. Although his defense had yet to be broken, Sage Monarch Winter Melon felt the water in his body evaporate and his lips turn dry. After a breath... Sage Monarch Winter Melons Giant Shield shrank and turned back into a golden greatsword. The shields defensive line was breached. This giant shield was Sage Monarch Winter Melons life-bound magical treasure. Winter Melon was one with his shield, and the duo had resisted the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage for three full years! However, when faced with this single Heaven Burning saber attack, the giant shield was only able to persist for a while before he felt like it was melting. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs attack was actually able to reach such a degree of power... Sage Monarch Winter Melon thought to himself. More importantly, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was not a cultivator that followed a purely offensive path, but one that practiced both offense and defense. As Sage Monarch Winter Melon was in deep thought, the armor intent on his body was also breached, and the brilliant golden armor intent fell apart. The ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? broke through the giant shield and the armor intent, directly cutting into Sage Monarch Winter Melons physical body. [Almost there.] Song Shuhang said in his mind. Next... He just had to stop the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? right before it cut into Sage Monarch Winter Melons body and cancel it. Afterward, he would calmly say, Youve lost. This decisive battle of one move to decide everything was coming to an end. As expected of Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song! This is the duel I wanted, and this is the time to prove myself... aaaaahhh!!! At this moment, Sage Monarch Winter Melon suddenly roared. The moment ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? was about to cut into him, a small fortress-like projection emerged on his body. The fortress covered Sage Monarch Winter Melon and protected him. When this fortress appeared, it suddenly went on to block the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. This was the ultimate technique of Sage Monarch Winter Melon, and it was the strongest defense he had ever developed. Iron Fortress Absolute Defense! Sage Monarch Winter Melon clenched his fists, panting heavily. He had put everything he had into this Iron Fortress. His path of defense, his convictions, he had gathered everything together for this Iron Fortress. [Block this saber attack! Its now time to prove that my path of defense is the right one!] Sage Monarch Winter Melon shouted in his heart. BOOM! The ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? struck the fortress projection. The iron fortress shook violently, seemingly about to collapse. However, it stubbornly resisted! At the same time, the blazing flames enveloped the entire steel fortress and burned wildly. ?????? The reporters from the various cultivation channels filmed this scene from different angles. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At first, when they saw that Sage Monarch Winter Melons defense had been destroyed by Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs attack, they all thought that he was going to lose. However, it turned out that Sage Monarch Winter Melon still had a final line of defense. The defense of this steel fortress was absolutely stunning. As a result, it was still not certain who was going to win this duel where one move would decide everything. Was the attack of the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, going to come on top? Or would the defense of the fifth Sage in a thousand years, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, allow him to have the last laugh? Tonight, they would prepare a big headline. ?????? The ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? and the Iron Fortress were in a stalemate. Thanks to the Iron Fortress, Sage Monarch Winter Melon had already been able to hold on for over five breaths. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, [I have to admit that although this kid is obsessed with the path of defense, he does have some skill. The defensive power of this Iron Fortress is beyond my imagination.] [Can you cut through it?] This was the Song Shuhangs only question. Scarlet Heaven Sword continued, [Of course. Are you ready? When youre ready, just put me away... I will give him the final blow when you do that.] Song Shuhang asked, [You dont need my cooperation with anything else?] Scarlet Heaven Sword said, [Nope. Next, you just need to handsomely stow me away. I want to smash this kids path of defense, and see if he can rise up again, going even further on the path of defense.] Song Shuhang replied, [Alright.] ?????? As such, under the eyes of the reporters, as well as Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, Little Cai, and the others, Song Shuhang slowly kept his sword. He turned his wrist and held the hilt backwards. Unfortunately, there was no scabbard, otherwise, handsomely returning the sword into its scabbard would have been a very good choice. While Song Shuhangs wrist was turning, the virtuous lamia silently appeared again. She stood beside Song Shuhang and took Scarlet Heaven Sword from him. The reporters from the Daily Cultivator, Shengang Broadcast Station, and so on channels were puzzled. The battle seemed to have just reached the real climax, why would Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song suddenly put away his sword? Could it be that... The reporters immediately stared at Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Crack, crack, crack~ A crisp crackling echoed. A small crack appeared on Sage Monarch Winter Melons Iron Fortress. Subsequently, the crack grew larger and spread to the entire iron fortress. Boom~ The iron fortress had been breached, and though it was clearly just a projection... when it broke, it seemingly released countless shards of real iron. After breaking through the Iron Fortress, the flames of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? still maintained its overbearing momentum, and continued to advance until they finally stopped in front of Sage Monarch Winter Melon. At this time, the saber intent, saber qi, and high temperature that the attack had brought along had completely disappeared, making it look like an ordinary flaming saber technique. However, the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? was currently in its strongest state. After all, this weak-looking ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? had managed to destroy the Iron Fortress in one hit. Sure enough, I still lost, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said. This time, he was truly convinced. It was totally different from when he faced the nuclear deterrence, which didnt completely convince him. His iron fortress still had a lot to improve on, especially the structure of the fortress, there were still some changes that had to be made. As such, Sage Monarch Winter Melon also benefited a lot from this match. The battle between the first Sage in a thousand years and the fifth Sage in a thousand years had come to an end. Careful! Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and the reporters suddenly called out. Some of the fragments of Sage Monarch Winter Melons shattered Iron Fortress shot out towards Song Shuhangs location after colliding with one another. Chapter 1145 - Song ‘Super Awesome’ Shuhang Chapter 1145: Song Super Awesome Shuhang Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was slightly distracted at this time. He was in a state of joy, not because he won against Sage Monarch Winter Melon... but because he had broken Senior Copper Trigrams curse! The divination that Senior Copper Trigram had performed for him predicted that he would wreck Sage Monarch Winter Melon on the night of the full moon, beating him up until he was black and blue. As a result, he would become throughout the whole world of cultivation. However, everyone knew that Immortal Master Copper Trigrams divinations had to be interpreted in reverse. But now, just as Senior Copper Trigram had predicted, he did really defeat Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Although he did not beat Sage Monarch Winter Melon black and blue, he still won, and it was a clean win. The battle had come to an end, and Sage Monarch Winter Melon had now lost the chance to beat him up. The curse of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams shady divinations had finally been broken. The curse related to those shady divinations, which the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group greatly feared when they were auspicious, had come to an end today. [From today onwards, please call me the terminator of Senior Copper Trigrams shady divinationsCCSong Super Awesome Shuhang!] Song Shuhang thought to himself. As he was in deep thought, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. At the same time, the cries of Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, Little Cai, and the reporters rang out in his ear, Careful! Song Shuhangs head turned... Then, he saw several pieces of the Iron Fortress fly towards him. Each of these fragments possessed power at the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. After getting blown up by the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?, the speed and power at which they shot toward him was terrifying. It was enough to penetrate the defenses of someone at the Sixth or even Seventh Stage. If Song Shuhang werent careful and was directly hit by these fragments of the Iron Fortress... he could only rely on the life talisman to revive himself. [F*ck, what is this?] Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Tonight he had changed his fate and gone against the heaven, greatly altering the supposed cause and effect of Senior Copper Trigrams shady divinations. As such, was he now receiving a karmic backlash? No, changing fate and going against the heavens sounded too far-fetched. Tonights battle with Winter Melon was clearly a natural result, he did not deliberately go against the heavens. However, now was not the time to be thinking about this... It wasnt really a problem to deal with the fragments of the smashed Iron Fortress. Song Shuhang only had to go to his Inner World. As long as he timed it right, he could avoid them just fine. Or, he could simply open the entrance to the Inner World in front of himself and store these pieces of the Iron Fortress within it. As long he found them a solid landing point, he wouldnt have to worry about them destroying his Inner World. While he was preparing to use his Inner World to either avoid or to directly store the fragments of the Iron Fortress, the virtuous lamia beside him suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of him. Song Shuhang: ? The virtuous lamia handed Scarlet Heaven Sword to Song Shuhang again, and she prepared to use her body to block the fragments of the Iron Fortress. Right, guaranteeing its masters safety was the basic instinct of light of virtue. No matter how much it materialized, as light of virtue, when its master was in danger, it would be the first one to protect them from harm. At the same time, the voice of Scarlet Heaven Sword echoed from within Song Shuhangs hands. [Little friend Song, pour your saber intent into my body while the power of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? has yet to fade. Attract over all the remaining power and try using it to form the Flaming Battle Armor.] [Thats possible?] Song Shuhang asked while pouring his saber intent into Scarlet Heaven Sword. [A while ago, your light of virtue was able to condense the Flaming Battle Armor, so as its master, you should definitely be able to do so as well. Moreover, even if it doesnt work, Im still here. With my strength, I can definitely guarantee that you will not be killed by those pieces of debris. You would only be injured at most.] Scarlet Heaven Sword replied. Song Shuhang: ... Well, he could try, and if it didnt work, then he still had the Inner World. As saber intent that belonged to Song Shuhang poured into its body, Scarlet Heaven Sword issued a light sword cry. In the next moment, the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? that was originally hovering above Sage Monarch Winter Melons head suddenly dissipated, returning to Song Shuhangs side in the blink of an eye. Under the attraction of Song Shuhangs saber intent, the saber qi and saber flames of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? were drawn in and wrapped around his body. At the same time, a fragment of the Iron Fortress struck the body of the virtuous lamia and pierced through her in an instant. The virtuous lamias long golden hair fluttered, and her body softly fell into Song Shuhangs arms. Then, the voice of a trembling woman came out of her mouth. Big Senior Brother... Im sorry, I... Im going to die. My body hurts... it hurts a lot. Big Senior Brother... I beg you, please promise me... I beg you ... You must help me take care of Third Senior Brother. Third Senior Brother is so stupid... Everyone bullies him... If I die, what is he going to do... After trembling and reciting out the lines, the virtuous lamia tilted her head and dropped dead. She had changed her style today, and she didnt scream Aaaaaah and then die. Instead, she spouted all kinds of overly-dramatic TV drama lines, while making pauses after each line to increase the suspense. Of course, there was still some background musing that could be heard every now and then in the back. This was the first time he heard these lines about the Big Senior Brother + Third Senior Brother + Junior Sister. It was seemingly a life and death melodramatic drama between three people. From which movie or TV series had the virtuous lamia gotten those lines from? Song Shuhang: ... In the distance, a few reporters became nervous when they saw this scene. They clearly knew that the virtuous lamia was only the materialization of light of virtue and was not a living being. However, they still felt bad after seeing the beautiful empress suddenly block the attack in front of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and then fall under the power of the strike. This scene was simply too heart-wrenching. While the reporters were busy worrying for the virtuous lamia, four more fragments of the iron fortress had embedded themselves into her body, making her scatter into pieces. She had been broken and scattered several times today, so it would take some more time to recondense her body. After the four fragments scattered the virtuous lamia, two of them lost power and fell to the ground, while the other two remained unabated and continued to fly towards Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang did not avoid these fragments of the iron fortress. Evading was no longer necessary, because when the lamia had begun reciting those lines, he and Scarlet Heaven Sword had already finished the rest. The saber flames and saber qi of the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? that had yet to dissipate wrapped around Song Shuhangs body. Then, under the guidance of the saber intent armor, they attached themselves to Song Shuhang and protected the key parts of his body. When the remaining two fragments reached Song Shuhang, the flames on Song Shuhangs body had already transformed into a suite of flaming battle armor. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This armor seemed to be burning with everlasting fire. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and waved it gently. Flames appeared behind him and turned into a long cloak. In the next moment, the two fragments hit Song Shuhangs flaming battle armor. Sksksksksk~ The flames and the heat of the armor set on fire the fragments of the Iron Fortress. Just after making contact, the volume of the fragments decreased substantially, and their volume continued to decrease as time went on. But this was not the end. In addition to its powerful defense, the Flaming Battle Armor also had a counterattack effect. As a result, after the two fragments of the Iron Fortress hit the armor, they quickly bounced back... The flaming fragments of the Iron Fortress shot back towards Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Sage Monarch Winter Melon: ... The reporters that were watching from far away were stunned. The reporter from Shengang Broadcast Station exclaimed, Armor intent? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has also mastered armor intent? To think that in addition to being proficient in offense, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is proficient in defense as well... Moreover, his defense can even counterattack, the reporter from the Magician Hub murmured. The first Sage in a thousand years actually possessed such a deep foundation in cultivation? No, that isnt armor intent, its saber intent. At this time, Sage Monarch Winter Melons voice sounded in the ears of the reporters. Saber intent? The reporter from the Daily Cultivator stared at the Flaming Armor of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song with his eyes wide. Whose saber intent would look like this? If the person who said this sentence was not Sage Monarch Winter Melon but someone else, the reporter from the Daily Cultivator would have slapped them in the face, and then yelled, Bah, idiot who is making a horse out of a deer! The other reporters were equally baffled and in disbelief. You heard it right, its saber intent. This is Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs path, a saber intent that can also be used for defense. Offense and defense as one, sigh... Sage Monarch Winter Melon sighed and said. Its just that Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs path was not suitable for him. As he spoke, Sage Monarch Winter Melon took out a giant golden shield from his spatial magical treasure and kept it off in front of him. As an expert in defense, he couldnt rely only on his life-bound giant shield to make a living. In order to cope with various situations and enemies proficient in various fields, his spatial magical treasure had more than thirty different types of shields, and each shield was of great quality. This giant golden shield was specialized in defending against waves of small hidden weapons, and it also came with the effect of rebounding such hidden weapons. It was a treasure of the Holy Knight System. Together with the Holy Knights Thorns Aura, the rebound effect was further strengthened. And, Sage Monarch Winter Melon did just that. When he pulled out this shield, he subconsciously used the Thorns Aura and instinctively activated the Holy Protection on himself. It couldnt be helped as defending has become an instinct for him, and these habits have penetrated deep into his bones and could no longer be changed. In the next moment, the fragments of the Iron Fortress rebounded by Song Shuhang slammed into Sage Monarch Winter Melons golden shield. Clang~ The fragments hit the shield, which sounded like a giant bell being hit. Subsequently, the two fragments bounced back and shot towards Song Shuhang once again. At the same time, around seven fragments had beenjust like the two previous piecesignited and bounced back from Song Shuhangs side, shooting towards Sage Monarch Winter Melons golden shield one after another. Clang, clang, clang~ The sound of bells kept on ringing. These seven pieces, similar to the two from before, were bounced back and shot back at Song Shuhang. Suddenly, a total of nine fragments were busy running back and forth between the two Profound Sages, making the scene look like a table tennis match. Song Shuhang: ... Sage Monarch Winter Melon: ... Chapter 1146 - King of awkward silence Chapter 1146: King of awkward silence Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In this way, the first Sage in a thousand years and the fifth Sage in a thousand years had accidentally met on the night of the full moon, and conducted a duel where one move decided everything. Finally, the two Profound Sages had a friendly table tennis match, and that was when the curtains fell and things came to an end. The reporters were satisfiedthe duel between Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Sage Monarch Winter Melon was not long, but it was full of great scoop. After they brought back their reports today, this hot news would probably blow up in the entire world of cultivation. More importantly, there was still another main course for todaythe fifth Sage in a thousand years, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, still planned to challenge an old Profound Sage, Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Although they did not know the origins of this Sage Monarch Melon Eater, as long as he appeared, the reporters present would surely be able to determine the identity of the other party. It was undeniably worth it to stay up late tonight to record the news! ?????? Over 10 minutes later... Song Shuhang took Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and Little Cai and slowly left the spiritual mountain. Shi curiously asked, Senior Brother Tyrannical Song, are we not going to stay and watch the duel between Sage Monarch Melon Eater and Sage Monarch Winter Melon? A battle between two Profound Sages was something that was rare to come by in 1,000 years. Theres no hurry, Song Shuhang said. In fact, Im also curious about the identity of that old Profound Sage, Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Besides... Ive been getting the feeling that Sage Monarch Winter Melon traversing thousands of miles to come here is a little bit too much of a coincidence. The world was so big, so why would that Sage Monarch Melon Eater lead Sage Monarch Winter Melon all the way here? In the end, he caused Sage Monarch Winter Melon and Song Shuhang to meet once again. Su Clans Sixteen responded, Its indeed a bit too much of a coincidence. Song Shuhang said, So, when we left, I had secretly left some of my light of virtue near the spiritual mountain. Later, if that Sage Monarch Melon Eater appears, we will be able to directly watch a live broadcast of the events that take place. Due to the virtuous lamia, Song Shuhangs light of virtue had a variety of weird abilities. For example, he could separate a small part of the light of virtue and have it become an eye. Afterward, he could watch events live through this eye. This was a feature that he had only today found out about. A while back, when hed been facing the stone giant on the peak of the spiritual mountain, the body of the virtuous lamia had been broken apart. At that time, most of the light of virtue returned to his Inner World, but a small part of it had stayed behind and condensed into an eye. Song Shuhang found that he could peer into the outside world through that little eye, making it as if the eye were a camera. It was just that the distance could not be too big. After crossing a certain distance, the light of virtue thatd been left behind would dissipate. Song Shuhang said, Lets go and look for a place nearby to rest up first, and then wait for Sage Monarch Melon Eater to appear. After they had reached a certain distance from the spiritual mountain, Song Shuhang opened a gate to his Inner World and brought everyone in. After a long and tiring day, he would have entered that fragment of the ancient Heavenly City that had two hot springs within it to enjoy a comfortable bath. However, if he were to take Sixteen, Shi, and Little Cai to the hot spring together with him... yeah, it was better to discard this idea. In the end, Song Shuhang chose to go to the [Living Spring] which was at the center of his Inner World. After that, he transferred the tablecloths, food, and the tea set over to him so that everyone could rest here as they wait for the arrival of Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Looking through the virtuous lamias eye, they could see that Sage Monarch Winter Melon was adjusting his state and meditating with eyes closed. As for the reporters, who stayed somewhere a few hundred meters away, they were busy writing at tremendous speeds... As for the star of Sage Monarch Winter Melons duel tonight, Sage Monarch Melon Eater, he was still nowhere to be seen. Song Shuhang took a sip of tea, calmed his mood, and then looked at Scarlet Heaven Sword, saying, Say, Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you know Sage Monarch Melon Eater? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Nope. Su Clans Sixteen said, The same goes for me, Ive never heard of Sage Monarch Melon Eater at all. Reasonably speaking, unless theyre a very old and ancient Profound Sage, there would be records of them in ancient cultivation families, just as how it is for most of the Profound Sages in the main world. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long-established cultivation families would record each Profound Sage and their [Profound Sage Speech], which was considered precious knowledge. Song Shuhang speculated, Do you think that perhaps because Sage Monarch Winter Melon has a non-standard accent, he had mispronounced Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heavens daoist name and said Melon Eater (ch gu) instead of Scarlet Heaven (ch xio)? Scarlet Heaven is very busy, Scarlet Heaven Sword repliedwith Scarlet Heavens busy schedule, even being able to find the time to send out a single hand was already great. With that said, where would he find the time to have a duel with a an Eighth Stage profound Sage? ?????? About half an hour had already passed, and Sage Monarch Melon Eater was still nowhere to be seen. Shi said, Senior Brother Tyrannical Song, I want to sleep for a while first. Wake me up when Sage Monarch Melon Eater comes out. Song Shuhang smiled and nodded. He stretched out his hand and summoned a large bed from his magical bracelet. Inside his spatial magical treasure, there was a great number of junk that he had never spared the time to carefully sort out. Anyhow, it seemed that there was always a time when it could come in handy. Out of boredom, Su Clans Sixteen brought out her phone, and then said, Theres no signal here? Song Shuhang said, Oh, wait a sec, let me give you access to the signal. Little Cai, how about you? Do you want me to connect your phone to the Internet? At this moment, Little Cai was jumping up and down, while her wings appeared to have a steel color to them. She replied, Nope, Teacher. I want to practice well! Song Shuhang said, Alright, keep it up. You can first grind your proficiency for this ?Steel Hands Technique?. Ill go and talk to True Monarch Eternal Fire soon to see if I can teach you the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. Since Little Cais daoist name was Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, how could she be missing the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?? ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Su Clans Sixteen went online and sent a video that was related to Skylark. True Monarch Northern River: Is that... Senior Skylark? She has already successfully transcended her tribulation? Little Sixteen, where did you meet her? Fairy Lychee said, Eh? Senior Skylarks state seems to be off. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: How did her hair color become black? Isnt Senior Skylarks hair color blue? Medicine Master sent a voice message. Is it possible that ones hair color will change after transcending the demonic tribulation? Anyway, Thrice Reckless, I remember you saying before that you liked female cultivators with long black hair. Isnt such a Senior Skylark more in line with your preferences? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: ... As they were talking, Skylarks hair color in the video began to change to blue. Then, her expression constantly changed, and she seemed to be talking to herself. The video ended when Skylark opened a spatial gateSu Clans Sixteen had only recorded until there. As for the later parts, when Song Shuhang had fought against Skylark through the virtuous lamia, she had been too late to record it because there was a pause in the middle. Fairy Lychees eyes widened as she said, From what I understand, Senior Skylark seems to have yet to transcend the demonic tribulation of the Eighth Stage. If so, how did she leave the Demonic Tribulation Realm? True Monarch Fallout: Wait, does this mean that Senior Skylark was possessed? Frice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Su Clans Sixteen, Little Sixteen, where is Senior Skylark right now? Su Clans Sixteen replied, Senior Skylark returned to the Netherworld Realm; we werent able to stop her. Thats why I sent the video here first. I wanted to see if the seniors could figure out a way to help Senior Skylark. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group could only frown, worried. True Monarch Northern River asked, Is there any fellow daoist who has been preparing to explore the Netherworld recently? Can you see if theres any news of her while youre on your journey? Fairy Lychee: Who do you think is so bored to go to the Netherworld Realm? At this time, Frice Reckless Mad Saber suddenly said, Ill go. The things on my side have been handled. Let me prepare a bit; afterwards, I can head to the Netherworld and check it out. I have a strong feeling that when I come back from Netherworld Realm, Ill have become a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Thrice Reckless had already finished filming his movie? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Tyrannical Song, little friend Shuhang, are you online? Do you have any more information about Fellow Daoist Skylark? Song Shuhang: Senior Thrice Reckless, dont be anxious. Ill first ask around to get a clearer picture of the situation. The Netherworld Realm is so big that it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if you were to head in now and look for Senior Skylark. If he could contact Senior White Two, there was a chance that he could get some information about Senior Skylark. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Then, Ill go prepare and leave tomorrow. Netherworld Realm, veni, vidi, vici! True Monarch Northern River: ... Fairy Lychee: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Fairy Dongfang Six: Just butting in... Seeing as the night of the full moon night is over, Shuhang, has the duel between you and Sage Monarch Winter Melon been resolved? True Monarch Northern River: Right, that shady fortune teller had divined that Song Shuhang would have good fortune. He said that he would beat Sage Monarch Winter Melon black and blue, and would even become renowned all over the world of cultivation. Young Master Phoenix Slayer excitedly asked, Shuhang, did you meet Sage Monarch Winter Melon again tonight? With a calm face, Song Shuhang sent a reply. Yes, I met Sage Monarch Winter Melon again not too long ago. ...Next, it was time for him to show off, because he was the man whod ended Immortal Master Copper Trigrams curse. As such, he wanted to change his nickname in the group to Song Super Awesome Shuhang. Fairy Dongfang Six worriedly asked, You really met him again? Did you get hurt? Were you violently beaten up? Young Master Phoenix Slayers eyes lit up. True Monarch Fallout: Did Sage Monarch Winter Melon bring a lot of reporters from the world of cultivation? I heard that some reporters were invited to witness the battle between the first Sage in a thousand years and the fifth Sage in a thousand years. Song Shuhang smiledit was time, this was the moment! I won. Song Shuhang typed these words and sent them to the group. There was a sudden silence in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Generally speaking, when it came to group chats, the most terrifying thing was sudden silence... ...because a sudden silence usually meant that someone had brought up a topic that caused the group to fall into an awkward silence. Such a situation would require a very kind user to save the face of the original poster. But this time, it was different. Song Shuhang continued, After I met Sage Monarch Winter Melon the second time, we agreed on deciding the battle with a single strike. After that, I held a big treasured sword and slashed apart all of his defenses with a single saber strike. In the end, Sage Monarch Winter Melon had no choice but to admit defeat. The group fell into another awkward silence for a long while. So, he held a [big treasured sword], yet used [one saber strike] to slash apart all defenses of Sage Monarch Winter Melon? Fairy Lychee: Little friend Shuhang, how can I say it... In the end, the other party was an authentic Eighth Stage Profound Sage, while you were only at the Fourth Stage Realm. Even if you lost, it doesnt matter too much, and theres no need to abandon yourself to despair. Adjust your mentality, and youll still come out on top! Chapter 1147 - This is some nuclear fate! Chapter 1147: This is some nuclear fate! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It wasnt only Fairy Lychee, the other seniors who were online also went and comforted Song Shuhang. Fairy Dongfang Six: There, there, little friend Shuhang, dont cry. I thought that no duel had occurred between you and Sage Monarch Winter Melon since you were online and seemed alright. Its my mistake, I shouldnt have even brought up this topic. I acknowledge my mistake. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Dont be heart-broken, Shuhang. Youre still young, and it isnt shameful to lose to someone at the Eight Stage while youre still at the Fourth Stage Realm. Besides, youve only been cultivating for slightly more than four months. At this rate, you might really be able to reach the Eighth Stage at some point. At that time, you can go back and beat Sage Monarch Winter Melon black and blue. Your youth is your biggest capital, you can do it! True Monarch Northern River: For us cultivators, vanity is something useless. Furthermore... this event could contribute to tempering your mind. If things really go according to the reverse of Copper Trigrams shady divination, the news of the defeat of the first Sage in a thousand years should spread all over the universe tomorrow; you can simply regard this event as something to further temper your will. For a while, the Nine Provinces Number One Group became the Nine Provinces Chicken Soup For The Soul Group. All kinds of chicken soup for the soul that could overwhelm one with a warm feeling inside blew in Shuhangs face. After all, Song Shuhang had only been cultivating for a short time, so the seniors in the group were concerned that his mind would be greatly affected. Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang raised his head to look towards the sky as he said, Heavens. Su Clans Sixteen covered her mouth as she chuckled softly. ?????? While the seniors of the Nine Provinces Chicken Soup For The Soul Group were busy thinking of how to comfort Song Shuhang, a message that was completely inconsistent with the rest popped up. Fairy Heavenly Sound [Soft Feather]: Senior Song, werent you holding a sword? How did you end up breaking Sage Monarch Winter Melons defense with a saber strike? Soft Feather was asking this question very seriously. She had just recovered from being muted when she saw Song Shuhangs topic, so she happily asked this question. In addition, her personal information note read, [September 4, 2019, dissatisfied. September 5, 6, and 7, missing.] Well, at least someone believes you, Su Clans Sixteen said with a smile. Song Shuhang: ... Just now, he was still thinking of changing his nickname in the group to [Song Super Awesome Shuhang], but now he was too embarrassed to change it. Fortunately, Soft Feather gave him a way out. Song Shuhang immediately took that opportunity and began explaining what had happened. Tyrannical Song: Actually, heres what happened. Early this morning, I took Lady Onion back to her birthplace to dig for treasures. Then, along the way, I experienced various kinds of events. The video that Sixteen had sent a while ago was one of the various kinds of events that took place tonight. After dealing with all of those events, a powerful teammate ended up temporarily joining my small party. Fairy Lychee: Explain properly! Tyrannical Song: To sum it all up, before I encountered Sage Monarch Winter Melon, I encountered a very awesome treasured sword. The sword is called Scarlet Heaven Sword, and its the weapon of the powerhouse that imparted the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? to me. As long as Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword is willing to cooperate with me, I can transcend my limits and slash out a powerful ? Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. This was how I ended up winning when I encountered Sage Monarch Winter Melon earlier. Fairy Heavenly Sound [Soft Feather]: Isnt Scarlet Heaven Sword a sword? So how could it slash out the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?? It doesnt stop there, because Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword also mastered its own saber intent. To be honest, if it werent for it being Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens weapon already, I would really have taken a liking to it, Song Shuhang said, filled with emotion. A sword that could be used as a saber, how cool. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Heavenly Sound [Soft Feather]: Awesome, I really want to see this sword that mastered its own saber intent. Venerable Spirit Butterfly: Wait until you consolidate your realm first. Venerable Spirit Butterfly came online and showed his presence. After all, he was preparing to transcend his tribulation and charge towards the Eighth Stage Realm before the end of the month. During this period of time, he had to show his presence as much as possible. I know, father, Fairy Heavenly Sound [Soft Feather] said while giggling. Fairy Lychee: Ah... so, little friend Shuhang, you really cut down Sage Monarch Winter Melon in one fell swoop? Song Shuhang replied, Yeah. If nothing goes wrong... it will definitely be the top news on the Daily Cultivator tomorrow. You really beat up Sage Monarch Winter Melon? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator still couldnt come to his senses. Song Shuhang: Nothing of that sort, everything was decided in a single move. I used Scarlet Heaven Sword and successfully shocked Sage Monarch Winter Melon. True Monarch Fallout asked, Can you use that borrowed saber technique repeatedly? Song Shuhang: It cant be used repeatedly within a short period of time. The time Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword needs to recover and the limits of my physical body have to be taken into consideration. Fairy Dongfang Six: If little friend Song Shuhang really won... Then, tomorrow, the reporters of the various cultivation channels will definitely spread this news to the entire world of cultivation. Is it really going to go as how Immortal Master Copper Trigram had divined? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator swiftly said, Does this mean that the shady divination wasnt actually shady? This is unscientific! Island Master Tian Tiankong: I have a guess. Could it be that Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram told us the opposite of the results of his divination? Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: As long as his divinations are interpreted in reverse, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigrams predictions are terrifyingly accurate. Thats impossible. Even if the entire world were to burn, Copper Trigram wouldnt say the reverse of his own divination, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said resolutely. Although he and Copper Trigram were sworn enemies in the group, he was the one that knew his character the best. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da said, There is still another possibility. Dont you all remember? At that time, it was Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigrams account that went online. Could it be that it was Iron Trigram that did the divination? When Guo Da spoke, the entire group suddenly went quiet once again. After a few seconds. True Monarch Northern River: WTF, Guo Da, why didnt you send those dog pictures when you showed up? I subconsciously stopped chatting to wait for you to send that picture of a dog being rubbed before talking again. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: ... There are occasionally two or three days every month when I dont want to make a fool out of myself, alright? At this time, Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram went online, and said, It wasnt me. Song Shuhang received the system prompt that Iron Trigram went online. Immortal Fortune Teller Iron Trigram rarely popped up in the groupperhaps it was because his teacher, Immortal Master Copper Trigram, had too strong of a presence and had too many enemies, causing him to keep as low a profile as possible. Over time, his account would sometimes become his teachers smurf. After getting banned, he would sometimes log on to his account to go online. Island Master Tian Tiankong: So it wasnt Iron Trigrams divination... Then it was really Copper Trigrams divination. This time, Copper Trigram was actually right... Is the world going to end soon? Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: If thats the case, little friend Song Shuhang, from now onwards, youve become the terminator of Copper Trigrams shady divinations, super awesome! Song Shuhang saw this and felt great joy well up within him. After chatting for so long, there was finally a senior who got the point. Su Clans Sixteen looked at the contents of the chat in the group and smiled. Honestly speaking, Song Shuhang seemed to be even happier now than after he defeated Sage Monarch Winter Melon in that one move to decide everything duel. Obviously, Song Shuhang was more content with becoming the terminator of Copper Trigrams shady divinations than settling things with Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If that shady fortune teller suddenly no longer does shady divinations, is there still something that sets him apart from others? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with indescribable sorrow. Fairy Lychee immediately replied, There is. Remember his countless transformations? He can be a man or a woman, and transform into anyone he wants. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: With his countless transformations, he can indeed be whoever he chooses to be... but if you carefully think about it, you will find that he does not have his own characteristics. Everything about him, including his character, personality, voice, appearance, and even gender, can all be false. In the past, we could still distinguish Copper Trigram using his shady divinations. If he loses the attribute of shady fortune teller, then Copper Trigram will definitely become the most bland and presenceless person in the group. When the Bright Moon Appears: ... Scholar Drunken XXX popped up with force, angrily showing his presence, as if he wanted to prove something. Fairy Lychee said, Unfortunately, Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram Taoist isnt online. If he was online, we could directly ask him whats the deal with his divination. While Fairy Lychee was talking, a group member who had not been online for quite a while had come out. F*CK! As soon as Scholar Xian Gong appeared, he sent a gigantic F*CK. Since the demodragon medicine refinement and ?Apocalypse War?s shooting, Scholar Xian Gong quietly found a place to strengthen his physique and transcend his tribulation. Due to the trauma he suffered after getting bombed by nuclear weapons when he was closing up before, Scholar Xian Gong had specifically chosen to transcend his tribulation at a nuclear-free zone this timeit was unknown if there really werent any nuclear weapons, but he would at least try to invite some good luck. Scholar Xian Gong had considered transcending his tribulation in space, but after much consideration, he still decided to have it on Earth, where he had more control. Everything was prepared, so when his physique reached a satisfactory level, Scholar Xian Gong began to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Seventh Stage. This heavenly tribulation came at him menacingly. Seven days and seven nights had already passed since he started transcending the tribulation. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Senior Xian Gong, have you finished transcending your tribulation? I didnt expect to get a signal at this time. Perhaps its just so that I say a few last words... I may die soon, and there might not be much time left for me, Scholar Xian Gong said using the voice function. Ive already spent seven days and seven nights transcending this heavenly tribulation, and it is getting weirder and weirder. Three or four days ago, the heavenly tribulation had changed into various weapons. Now, theres even something that appears to be a nuclear bomb that has begun forming. Suddenly, the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group went quiet once again. Everyone knew that there was a deep wound in Scholar Xian Gongs heart left there by the traumatic nuclear bomb incident. There was a time when whenever someone mentioned the word nuclear bomb with him around, he would suddenly become very anxious. Now, at the last juncture of Scholar Xian Gongs tribulation, a nuclear bomb had actually appeared? Shouldnt the nuclear bomb be something that only appeared in the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage? Why would it appear when Scholar Xian Gong was ascending to the Seventh Stage? Could it be that Scholar Xian Gongs life really had some fate with nuclear objects? Scholar Xian Gong seized the moment to say his last few words. Ive no idea what has happened to the heavenly tribulation, but everyone should take note of the modernization of the heavenly tribulation when transcending. Chapter 1148 - Senior Xian Gong, try crouching down while holding your head! Chapter 1148: Senior Xian Gong, try crouching down while holding your head! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As he was saying his last words, Scholar Xian Gong did not forget to warn the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He hurriedly said, Before facing the nuclear bomb, I had gone through several weird waves of heavenly tribulation attacks. Lightning, fire, and metal all turned into F-22 raptors, and there were many other fighter jets that I couldnt recognize. They flew above my head and carpet-bombed me, it was simply a nightmare... I still feel like Im in a dream, as if I was transcending a fake heavenly tribulation. I hope I can quickly wake up from this nightmare. So, to the fellow daoists who are going to be transcending soon, please be wary of this. Scholar Xian Gong said with a solemn voice, Time is running out. The nuclear bomb above my head is about to take shape... I feel that this wave will be the end of me. Dear fellow daoiststhe road of cultivation is endless, but it seems that I will get going first! At this time, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also sent a voice message. Scholar, weve all known about the modernization of the heavenly tribulation since a few days ago. In addition, the strongest heavenly tribulation weapon we know of at present is the hydrogen bomb, its power is at the peak Eighth Stage Realm and is simply frightening. Scholar Xian Gong: ... You already knew since a few days ago? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator continued, Ever since I learned about the modernization of the heavenly tribulation, I immediately began trying to contact you, but I couldnt reach you. I think you should have already begun transcending the tribulation at that time. Fairy Lychee: Now isnt the time to be talking nonsense. Is there any way we can help him? Furthermore... the emergence of a nuclear bomb during the heavenly tribulation of the Seventh Stage is too ridiculous. Senior Xian Gong, can you look at it more carefully and see if its a guided missile and not a nuclear bomb? Scholar Xian Gong looked at the nuclear bomb that was forming, and sighed, I dont think Ive made a mistake. You should know that Ive been studying nuclear bombs ever since that accident. So, was it a genuine heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb? Could it be an inner demon tribulation? Frice Reckless Mad Saber said, An inner demon tribulation would attack the most vulnerable part of a persons heart. Senior Xian Gong was traumatized due to nuclear weapons, so could it be that at the last junction of the heavenly tribulation, his inner demon transformed into a nuclear bomb, the thing that he feared the most? Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers words made a lot of sense. In fact, under that death-seeking shell was a meticulous mind. Scholar Xian Gong smiled bitterly and said, If it were an inner demon tribulation, I dont think that I would have the time to go online and share my last words with everyone. An inner demon tribulation would not give a cultivator the opportunity to prepare; its only objective was to overwhelm the cultivator thanks to their inner demons. At this time, Fairy Heavenly Sound [Soft Feather] said, If you really dont have any other option... Senior Xian Gong, perhaps you should try the crouching down and holding your head tribulation transcending technique. Huh? Scholar Xian Gong was confused. What was she trying to say? Why did she want him to assume such a cowardly posture during the heavenly tribulation? Soft Feather said, This was how the second, third, and fourth Sages in a thousand years transcended their tribulations. If you really cant find a way to deal with the nuclear bomb, you can try crouching down and hold your head while shaking vigorously... maybe, you can transcend the tribulation this way. Scholar Xian Gong: ... There are already a second, third, and fourth Sage in a thousand years now? In the short few days since Ive begun transcending my tribulation... What in the world has been taking place in the outside world? Scholar Xian Gong felt like everything he knew was already outdated, and the outside world had seemingly entered a new era. At this time, no one in the Nine Provinces Number One Group refuted Soft Feathers words. After all, a few days ago, among the second, third, and fourth Sages in a thousand years, two had done exactly what she had said, while the other one was directly kneeling down as he transcended the tribulation. Those postures were simply too shocking and unique for one to forget about them. Only Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, for he knew what had truly happened to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Daoist Priest Horizon, and Eternity. Everything had been the doing of that high-quality puppet in his hands. After thinking about it, Song Shuhang turned on the voice function. Tyrannical Song: Senior Xian Gong, can you take a closer look. Is it really a nuclear bomb launcher? Tyrannical Song, are you little friend Song Shuhang? Scholar Xian Gong said, looking up at the nuclear bomb silo that had been finished forming, I cant be wrong. After I got out of secluded meditation the last time, I filled my brain with knowledge related to nuclear weapons. Scholar Xian Gong continued, Its coming, the nuclear bomb was launched... Im done for! He sighed, and then put everything he had in setting up defensive formations. The power of the heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb was way higher than an actual nuclear bomb, and the destructive power of the nuclear bomb this time was much greater than that of the nuclear bomb that had exploded on his head that year. I am going to die! At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang thought for a moment and said, Well, I want to congratulate Senior Xian Gong in advance for successfully ascending to the Venerable Realm. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ??? Song Shuhang speculated and said, I dont know why nuclear bombs appeared in Senior Xian Gongs heavenly tribulation of the Seventh Stage, but if it really is a nuclear bomb, its power is likely going to exceed the limit this world can handle. As such, I am afraid that it cannot truly explode in the main world. Why were cultivators pulled into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm when they took on the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage? It was because the destructive power of the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage was too high, and it would cause too much damage in the main world. Fairy Lychee asked, But what if this nuclear bomb really explodes? Song Shuhang said, If it really does explode, its power would be weakened until it cannot affect the main world too much. With that being the case, the power of the explosion would be within the limits that Senior Xian Gong can withstand. In his Inner World, there was a large number of nuclear bombs, and there was still a steady stream of new nuclear bombs being transferred in by Venerable White. Song Shuhang did not study these nuclear bombs intensively, but the Inner World was, after all, a place under his control. Whenever he was idle or in meditation, his consciousness would casually sweep through the nuclear bombs in the Inner World, and gradually, he ended up gaining a certain understanding of them. When the Bright Moon Appears: If thats the case, its truly great. There wont be another decrease in the numbers of our Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thirty years ago, in their small circle of friends, there was a certain Sword Monarch Liu Er. When he took on the heavenly tribulation of the Seventh Stage, he got possessed by his inner demons and died amidst the fire of tribulation. Such a thing was something that none of them wanted to happen again. Fairy Lychee: ????? I hope Scholar Xian Gong will live through this tribulation. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ????? I hope little friend Shuhangs guess is right. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: ????? Although I dont like little friend Song, I hope that hes right this time. May Fellow Daoist Xian Gong be safe. The fellow daoists who were online sent candle emojis as they prayed for Scholar Xian Gong. Song Shuhang: ... After receiving the notification from his clone, the especially busy True Monarch Yellow Mountain found the time to go online, and he felt the corners of his mouth twitch as he looked at the chat records True Monarch Yellow Mountains heart felt stifledhe had told Fairy Lychee previously that the candle emoji was not an emoji for blessings, it was more like condolences for Scholar Xian Gong. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Right, just now, Senior Xian Gong didnt say where he was transcending the tribulation. Can you lock onto him and see whats going on over there? Im feeling really anxious, meow. Fairy Dongfang Six: Phoenix Slayer, be patient. Maybe after a while, Senior Xian Gong will come online again? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: But we cant just wait here, we have to do something. True Monarch Yellow Mountain went online, and said gravely, Dont worry and wait. Ill try to see if I can find Fellow Daoist Xian Gongs location through his phone. In addition, what little friend Shuhang said makes sense. I feel that Fellow Daoist Xian Gong should be able to successfully get through this wave of the tribulation. When True Monarch Yellow Mountain appeared, many people in the group calmed down. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, True Monarch Yellow Mountain played the role of a central pillar. Although his cultivation might not be the highest within the group, his position in the group was irreplaceable. Time flew by. After about five minutes. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Alright, theres no need to search for his coordinates anymore, Fellow Daoist Xian Gong is safe. F*ck, Ive finally got a signal again. Scholar Xian Gong sent another voice message. Young Master Phoenix Slayer congratulated him, Congratulations to Senior Xian Gong for successfully transcending the tribulation. Fairy Lychee said, Congratulations to Senior Xian Gong, youre now an authentic Venerable! In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there was now a new authentic Venerable as well as two fake Profound Sages. Frice Reckless Mad Saber said, Senior Xian Gong, after consolidating your realm, you must remember to treat us. For a while, the entire group was filled with messages congratulating Scholar Xian Gong. Nobody within the group wanted a fellow daoist to suddenly never be able to go online again. Such an event was truly something that nobody hoped to happen. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The separation brought about by death was one of the greatest pains in the world, it was something that could even affect cultivators with firm hearts. Scholar Xian Gong quickly replied, Thank you, everyone. Ive made everybody worry for nothing. Fairy Lychee: Senior Xian Gong, what happened? Did the nuclear bomb explode? Was it an inner demon tribulation? Or was it as Song Shuhang had guessed and the bomb was either something that Scholar Xian Gong could handle or simply fireworks? The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group all wanted to know what had happened. It really exploded. To be honest, the moment it exploded, my heart went cold. The momentum, pressure, and that terrible shock wave were not something that I could have handled. I really thought that I was going to die. However, I did not expect that its power would turn out to be weak as it reached me after exploding... it wasnt even comparable to the carpet bombing of the fighter jets from before. This wave of the heavenly tribulation was truly scary, and my liver is still trembling to this moment! I will clean up the traces of my transcension first. Fellow daoists, just wait for me to return to China, Ill make sure to satisfy everyone with the treat! Scholar Xian Gong laughed and said. ?????? Inside the Inner World, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were also relieved. Little Cai asked, Chirp, Teacher, has Sage Monarch Melon Eater appeared yet? Chapter 1149 - Life… its purpose is exactly to be questioned Chapter 1149: Life... its purpose is exactly to be questioned Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang looked at the scene by the spiritual mountain through the eye of light of virtue. Sage Monarch Winter Melon and the group of reporters were still at their original places. As for the other main character of the night of the full moon, Sage Monarch Melon Eater, he had yet to come. Song Shuhang said, Sage Monarch Melon Eater hasnt appeared yet. He isnt just planning to leave Sage Monarch Winter Melon hanging, right? Afterward, Shuhang gently patted Little Cai. Little Cai, if youre tired, go to where Shi is and sleep for a while. When Sage Monarch Melon Eater appears, Ill call you. Alright. Little Cai nodded and leaped toward Shis bed. ?????? On the other side, Scholar Xian Gong, who had just transcended the tribulation, put away his phone and let out a sigh. His naturally reddish face was currently slightly pale. He had been badly injured, and his legs were hurt to the point that only the bones were left. It would take at least a year for his injuries to heal. Moreover, the injuries on his legs were not caused by the carpet bombing. The strength of the bombing of the fighter jets was nowhere enough to cause the damage he had just received. As a matter of fact, he hadnt shared the entire truth with the other fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Groupnot because he didnt want to, but because he couldnt say it. Just a moment ago... When the nuclear bomb had completely formed and was launched, Scholar Xian Gong suddenly felt the world turn upside down. Immediately afterwards, he and the nuclear bomb were transferred to another world. That world wasnt the main world, but was a another completely independent space. In this space, the nuclear bomb exploded and the explosion formed a mushroom cloud that brought him despair. At the same time, that explosive power that made his liver tremble came rushing at him, tearing down all the defenses he had prepared within a thousandth of a second. As the barriers were shattered, Scholar Xian Gong was sent flying upside down... The power of the explosion finally reached his flesh, and the severe pain passed from his legs to his mind. My life is over! This was the only thought in the scholars mind at the moment. Then, as he watched the explosion of the nuclear bomb slowly devour him, a mysterious will suddenly came over and scanned his body. When that will came down on him, the space and time around him froze, and it seemed that his consciousness was the only thing still working. After the will scanned him, Scholar Xian Gong felt that the world had turned upside down once again. In the next moment, he was kicked out of the independent space and returned to the nuclear-free zone where he had originally chosen to transcend his tribulation. Had it not been for the serious injuries to his legs and body, he would have thought that the nuclear bomb he had just encountered was really just an inner demon tribulation as Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had said. Scholar Xian Gong had a guess... perhaps, a while ago, he was brought into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. It was the space where Seventh Stage Venerables were rumored to enter when they attempted to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage. However, his strength had yet to reach the condition of entering that space. As such, after getting scanned by that will, he was forcibly kicked out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and managed to escape with his life. After that, the spiritual power of heaven and earth poured into his body, signaling the end of his tribulation. His body strengthened after the tribulation, and he officially reached the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. Thanks to this heavenly tribulation... Scholar Xian Gong felt that his fear of nuclear weapons, which had started to get a little better as of late, got even worse. Now, he wasnt sure if there was any hope of recovery for him. Immediately after the incident, he planned to tell his experience to the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He found out that his cell phone was still safe. He had left it behind when he got teleported and the nuclear bomb exploded. As such, this lucky cell phone was not taken into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and was able to avoid the tribulation. He immediately opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group, but when he opened his mouth to speak... he discovered that he couldnt talk about his experience. He had already thought about what he was going to say in his mind, but for some reason, he couldnt get the words out. Scholar Xian Gong immediately understood that this experience may be something he might have to take with him to the grave, or find some other means to record it down. As such, in order not to worry his fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Scholar Xian Gong endured the pain, smiled, and simply reported something that would calm everybody down. After that, he didnt even have time to look at the blessings of his friends. He put down the phone and screamed in pain, F*ck, it hurts so much! At the same time, a thought emerged in his mindall kinds of strange changes had been happening to the heavenly tribulation. In addition, he had yet to reach the Seventh Stage, but he was still pulled into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. It almost seemed as though there was a huge bug in the system. With this being the case, could it really be as the rumors said, that there was some problem with the current Wielder of the Will? While Scholar Xian Gong was in thought, looking up into the sky... several scenes appeared. Those were scenes of the show of divinity of the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song + second Sage in a thousand years, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman + third Sage in a thousand years, Eternity + fourth Sage in a thousand years, Horizon. The scene was beautifully tragic. In addition to the bald-headed Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who was reluctantly standing up, there were three cowardstwo of which were crouching, while the last one was kneeling. They were incomparably unsightly. Moreover, there was still the scene of the first Sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Speech, as well the three other Profound Sages speeches. Finally, there was the scene where the fifth Sage in a thousand years, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, showed his divinity and held his Profound Sage Speech. Furthermore, Sage Monarch Winter Melon challenged Profound Sage Tyrannical Song during his speech. The Profound Sage Speech was a scene that all the practitioners in the universe could see if they wanted to. Every practitioner had the right to watch the Profound Sage Speech, regardless if they were asleep, in closed door cultivation, or even transcending their tribulationeveryone had the right to watch it. However, practitioners who were in the middle of transcending their tribulation would get the chance to watch the Profound Sage Speech only after having transcended their tribulation. ?????? Wait, am I seeing things? Isnt this Profound Sage Tyrannical Song our little friend Song Shuhang? And this Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman... is definitely Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, whos in our group, right? I dont know of this Eternity, but he actually dared to confess during the Profound Sage Speech. As for Horizon, isnt he that rumored Frenzied Strength Imparter? Scholar Xian Gongs eyes widened. He felt that his entire world was collapsing. Little friend Song Shuhang ascended to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm? What in the world happened? Am I going crazy? Or is it this world that has gone crazy? Wait, could it be... am I still going through my inner demon tribulation? Scholar Xian Gong thought of the terrifying possibility that he might still be stuck in some imaginary plot created by his inner demons, having yet to get out. This explained why Song Shuhang could ascend to the Eighth Stage, show his divinity, and even give out a speech that resonated with the Great Way. Could all of this and that nuclear bomb be originated from my inner demons? Scholar Xian Gong started questioning his life. ?????? On the other side, over at the spiritual mountain where Lady Onion was born. Sage Monarch Winter Melon was keeping an eye on the time. He took advantage of this break to rest and adjusted his state to peak condition. He was waiting to start the duel between Sage Monarch Melon Eater and himself. Senior Winter Melon, it should almost be the scheduled time, why hasnt Sage Monarch Melon Eater appeared yet? The reporter from the Daily Cultivator couldnt help but ask. Sage Monarch Winter Melon frowned as he said, Im wondering that as well, the scheduled time is already arriving. The reporter from the Shengang Broadcast Station asked, Could it be possible that Sage Monarch Melon Eater is temporarily unable to come due to certain matters? Sage Monarch Winter Melon shook his head as he said, No, Sage Monarch Melon Eater is a senior that I admire, and I believe him. If he says something, he would never renege on it. He said that he would test out my path of defense today and wait for me at the spiritual mountain, so he will definitely appear! Seeing Sage Monarch Winter Melons firm look, the reporters of the big cultivation news platforms nodded and continued to wait. In fact, these few reporters were not in a hurry at allbecause they already got a scoop of very good news tonight. If Sage Monarch Melon Eater really did appear later, that would be a welcomed plus as they would be able to witness another duel between Profound Sages. Then, if Sage Monarch Melon Eater didnt appear, it would still be fine, because their trip was already worth it anyway! While Sage Monarch Winter Melon and others were waiting, someones phone suddenly rang. The golden-clothed Sage Monarch Winter Melon inserted his golden sword into the ground, reached out and pulled out his golden phone from his breastplate. It seemed that Sage Monarch Winter Melon really loved the color gold. When he saw the call, Sage Monarch Winter Melon happily answered the phone, Hey, Senior Melon Eater! Foolish melon, where are you? Ive been waiting for you here at Mount Hua the entire night, why arent you here yet? Do you not understand how this old man feels? Its the middle of the night and this old man has been waiting for you on the top of the mountain amidst the cold wind. One should respect the old and care for the young, these are the morals Ive been painstakingly teaching you. If you have an appointment with an elderly person like me, shouldnt you come to the appointment in advance? Now, the appointed time has almost arrived, but you arent here yet. Are you just going to leave me hanging? Dont tell me that youre stuck in a traffic jam. A thunderous voice echoed from Sage Monarch Winter Melons phone. Sage Monarch Winter Melon was confused. Say something! The other person seemed to be very irritated. Was this state of mind really that of a Profound Sage? Wasnt this Profound Sages will a bit too jumpy? The reporters secretly thought to themselves. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And more importantly... the appointed place was Mount Hua? Ive been waiting for you at the foot of the mountain! Actually, wait... did you just say Mount Hua? Sage Monarch Winter Melons eyes widened. Come up if youre at the foot of the mountain! Sage Monarch Melon Eater roared. Sage Monarch Winter Melon hurriedly explained, Senior Melon Eater, the place you said we were going to meet at wasnt Mount Hua. You said that we should meet under a pretty spiritual mountain. You even personally sent the coordinates to me, so Im waiting for you at the foot of the spiritual mountain right now. Sage Monarch Melon Eater: ... After a short while, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters tone suddenly softened as he said, Hahaha, nevermind then. Winter Melon, is there any fellow daoist near you who can use the light of virtue? Chapter 1150 - Senior Melon Eater, your landing point is off! Chapter 1150: Senior Melon Eater, your landing point is off! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Speaking of fellow daoists who could use the light of virtue, Sage Monarch Winter Melon and the reporters there immediately thought of the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Well, it was no surprisethe empress made of light of virtue tha Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had materialized was truly impressive. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song might not be the person with the strongest light of virtue in the world of cultivation, but his light of virtue was definitely one of the most incredible. An empress filled with dignity who could also play dead... That was truly something only his light of virtue could accomplish. However, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had already left. Sage Monarch Winter Melon asked, Fellow Daoists, is there any of you who can use the power of virtue? The reporters looked at him as he looked at them. After a while, the reporter from the Daily Cultivator asked, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, what level of virtue does Senior Melon Eater require? Also, another question... how are we supposed to cooperate with him? At this time, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters voice rang from the phone. I have a secret technique that allows me to move past the limitations of space through the power of virtue and manifest myself briefly. This secret technique does not require much power of virtue; as long as a fellow daoist has already condensed a light of virtue that can protect their body, it would already be enough to cooperate with me. Dont worry, this old mans secret technique wont do any harm to the fellow daoist who will be cooperating with me, and it will actually bring that fellow daoist great benefits instead. Are any of you fellow daoists able to cooperate with this old man? The reporters heard what he said, and their hearts were greatly moved. As long as they possessed such light of virtue, they could help an old Profound Sage, allowing him to cross through space and have a fight with Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Moreover, they could gain great benefits. This was simply a great opportunity that had fallen from the sky! In addition, they could even take this opportunity to form a good relationship with an old Eighth Stage Profound Sage and have greater fortune in the future. It was a pity that despite their hearts being moved, the reporters from the Daily Cultivator, Secret Information Center, Shengang Broadcast Station, and Magician Hub could all only shake their heads and smile bitterly. Practitioners from the just path were not averse to accumulating some power of virtue, as such a thing would only do them good. In fact, the reporters present more or less had some power of virtue, however... most of them hadnt been able to condense theirs into protective light of virtue. Only the reporter from the Temple Channel smiled. The reporter raised his hand, and asked, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, I am not a cultivator, but my power of virtue happens to have condensed into protective light of virtue last month. Do I meet the requirements? He was a practitioner of the Western Holy Knight System. The practitioners of this system tended to have a lot of virtue. This reporter had some good luck and got to condense a layer of protective light of virtue in the previous month. At this time, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters voice echoed from the phone. It doesnt matter which system youre from as long as the light of virtue you have has already reached a protective state. Whats your name, young practitioner? Tyrhea, but I also have a Chinese name, Hu Beidong, the blonde reporter said in high spirits. North-East Tiger? Reports from the Daily Cultivator: ... Reporters from the Secret Information Center: ... Sage Monarch Winter Melon: ... Who gave this guy his Chinese name? Could it be that this fellow watched Animal Planet and randomly picked one? Sage Monarch Melon Eater gently said, Ive remembered your name. Alright, tell me your coordinates. Then, after a minute, activate your protective light of virtue. I will use your light of virtue for a short time and complete my assessment of Winter Melon. No problem, Senior Melon Eater. Im all ready! Hu Beidong shouted as he reported the coordinates of his position. Such a great opportunity actually fell upon him. Today was really his lucky day. ?????? Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang woke up Shi and Little Cai. Senior Brother Song, has Sage Monarch Melon Eater arrived? Shi asked as she rubbed her eyes. Song Shuhang replied, Hes coming soon... This Sage Monarch Melon Eater apparently got the wrong meeting place. Now, hes going to use a secret technique that makes use of another persons light of virtue to cross through space for a short time. Having such mysterious methods, hes worthy of being a Profound Sage. Hes borrowing someones light of virtue? From whom is he borrowing it? Little Cai subconsciously looked towards her teacher after hearing thatafter all, her teachers light of virtue was too incredible. Song Shuhang pointed at the blonde reporter in the live broadcast screen, and explained to Shi and Little Cai, Hes going to appear with the help of that blonde reporter. That guys Chinese name is Hu Beidong. He should be a practitioner from the Wests Holy Knight System, and his protective light of virtue has already condensed. Sage Monarch Melon Eater will use the secret technique to appear using his light of virtue. Thus, Shi, Little Cai, Song Shuhang, and Su Clans Sixteen all sat side by side in front of the live broadcast screen. Song Shuhang stared at the blonde reporter in the screen as he thought about the secret technique that Sage Monarch Melon Eater was going to use to appear for a short time. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. ?????? One minute later. Its almost time, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said deeply. After hearing that, Hu Beidong quickly released his protective light of virtue. In order to allow Sage Monarch Melon Eater to successfully cast the technique, all the other reporters had already retreated away from Hu Beidong. At the same time that Hu Beidong stimulated his protective light to virtue, a golden glow blossomed in the night sky. Subsequently, that golden glow turned into an unendingly expanding golden cloud. In the cloud, a holy song resounded as cheers and laughter could be heard coming from it while bringing with it a strong dignified aura. The methods of this old Profound Sage truly were worthy of his identity, being simply beyond imagination. If one wasnt a practitioner, they would be unable to see such things. Otherwise, the sudden appearance of a gigantic golden cloud would definitely cause a wave of panic. Afterwards, the golden cloud descended towards the reporter Hu Beidong. Then, similar to a funnel, the golden cloud poured down. With a cheerful face, Hu Beidong cooperated by strengthening his light of virtue to make it as bright as he could to allow it to resonate with the golden cloud in the sky. ?????? Inside the Inner World. Huh? Senior Brother Song, my eyes hurt, and my mental energy also feels a little weird. I feel dizzy, Shi said, her little hand rubbing her eyes strenuously as tears kept flowing down. Song Shuhang explained, Dont worry, its because you directly looked at the technique of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage and were influenced by it. If a cultivators strength is insufficient, they would find it difficult to directly look at the methods of a Profound Sage. Shi, what youre currently seeing is already filtered. If you were actually there at the scene itself, you would likely end up falling unconscious when you see a Profound Sages fighting techniques. However, looking through this live broadcast, you only need to calm down and adjust yourself for a while. At the same time, he poured some innate true energy into Shis body to ease the pain in her eyes and her mind through the connection between the Sage Seal in his body and the seal on Shis body. As for how he came to know how to do this, Song Shuhang learned it from Fairy Lychee during the war between the scholarly faction and the netherworld demons. Now, it just so happened that he could do it for Shi and Little Cai. Shi questioningly said, However, Senior Brother Song, when you and Sage Monarch Winter Melon dueled a while ago, why didnt I feel any pain in my eyes or in my mind? Little Cai quickly replied, Its because Teacher is a fake Profound Sage. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Its because Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword sympathized with you and secretly protected you when it took action. Although he was a fake Profound Sage, Scarlet Heaven Sword was the genuine sword of an Immortal. If it were to truly explode out with its power, it would even slash apart the attack of someone at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. Such an attack would cause cultivators at the Fifth Stage and below to fall into a state of mental agony, and maybe even a coma. Oh. Shi nodded, learning something new once again. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen suddenly said, Hmm? Dont you feel that the golden clouds landing point is a bit off? It does seem like... the golden cloud seems to be getting bigger and bigger, Little Cai said. Song Shuhang said, F*ck. The reason the golden cloud was getting bigger and bigger and was about to fill up the entire live broadcast screen was because the thing was rushing towards the eye made of light of virtue that they had left back there. Song Shuhang got a bad feeling in his heart. In the next moment, the live broadcast screen went black. Shi curiously said, Whats going on? Su Clans Sixteen looked at Song Shuhang and saw his dumbfounded face. She had a vague guess in her heart. She took a sip of the Spirit Green Tea, and asked, Shuhang, the secret technique of Sage Monarch Melon Eater... couldnt have fallen on the light of virtue you left back there, right? Song Shuhangs expression was still one of disbelief. Honestly... Im truly an idiot! ?????? At the foot of the spiritual mountain. Hu Beidongs mouth was wide open as he stiffly turned his head, looking at a place not far from where he was. It wasnt only him who did thisthe same went for the other reporters and Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Just now, as they were watching the golden cloud fall on Hu Beidongs body, suddenly... the cloud made a turn, moved towards some other point, and fully descended at that place that was 100 meters away from Hu Beidong. Sage Monarch Winter Melon hastened to call Senior Melon Eater once again as he wanted to tell him that the landing point of his secret technique was off by a bit. But when the cloud fully descended, a figure slowly began to condense. In that place, a dazzling golden glow first appeared. It was the power of highly-condensed light of virtue. Afterwards, the clouds power and the light of virtue merged. With the light of virtue as the core, the golden light began to stretch and extend. In the end, it transformed into a figure. That figure wore a simple robe; it was a daoist cultivator. His left hand held a horsetail whisk, while his right hand held a dagger. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had a stern face and a long beard. At first glance, he seemed a hard-to-come-by expert. Was this Sage Monarch Melon Eater?! The reporters quickly recorded the scene. In their minds, they also compared the appearance of Sage Monarch Melon Eater with the recordings of the people who became Profound Sages a thousand years ago as they tried to figure out which old Profound Sage this Sage Monarch Melon Eater was. This Sage Monarch had an outstanding temperament, with a unique appearance, making him look very recognizable. As long as there was a record of his Profound Sage Speech from a thousands of years ago, they would be able to confirm his identity. Chapter 1151 - The strength entirely depends on the roar Chapter 1151: The strength entirely depends on the roar Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sage Monarch Melon Eater praised, Eh? Little Fellow Daoist Hu Beidong, your protective power of virtue was formed just a month ago? Its quality isnt bad. The Holy Knight Hu Beidong heard his words and suddenly felt like crying. Senior Melon Eater... You didnt descend through my light of virtue. Huh? Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked out of curiosity, I didnt use your light of virtue? Then, how did I take shape? [Thats what I want to know as well!] Hu Beidong cried inside. Only, Sage Monarch Melon Eater didnt have time to delve into this issue too much. He traveled through space with a secret technique, and he did not have time to waste. Anyway, the secret technique workedas for whose light of virtue was used, it was the same. As long as the secret technique worked, it didnt matter. He needed to hurry up and keep his promise with Sage Monarch Winter Melon while the secret technique had yet to lose its effect. Facing Sage Monarch Winter Melon, Profound Sage Melon Eater slowly said, Winter Melon, I didnt expect you to finally take this step. To be honest, I am very glad to see that you have finally gotten to show your divinity. Thank you Senior Melon Eater. One of the reasons I could hold on until now is thanks to your teachings back then, Sage Monarch Winter Melon said with a serious look. Sage Monarch Melon Eater occupied a very important position in his heart. Sage Monarch Melon Eater smiled gently and said, Anyway... let me test out your path of defense today. He really envied this junior of his. This guy was very determined to tread on the path of defense, and he was even somewhat obsessed with it. Winter Melon insisted on treading this path, and in the end, he was able to follow by it and show his divinity. As for his own path... he felt like he was at a dead end, unable to advance further. Nonetheless, he would test Winter Melons path of defense today, it was the last thing that he could do to help Winter Melon. Profound Sage Melon Eater held the horsetail whisk in one hand and a dagger in the other. He slowly raised his dagger and pointed it at Winter Melon. ?????? Because of the previous experience they got from witnessing the fight between Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Sage Monarch Winter Melon, the reporters quickly retreated to a safe position and set up their recording equipment to start recording the second battle between Profound Sages tonight. At the same time, several reporters, including that of the Daily Cultivator and the Shengang Broadcast Station, racked their brains as they tried matching Profound Sage Melon Eater with the information they had on the various Profound Sages in their memories. However, even if they compared Profound Sage Melon Eater with Profound Sages from a thousand years ago, they still could not determine his identitythere appeared to be no Profound Sage whose appearance was similar to Profound Sage Melon Eaters. Was Profound Sage Melon Eater really who Sage Monarch Winter Melon said him to be, someone who became a Profound Sage 1,300 years ago? Could Sage Monarch Winter Melon be wrong? ?????? Are you ready? Senior Melon Eater said lightly as countless golden rays between the heavens and the earth condensed towards the tip of his dagger. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said gravely, Im ready, Senior Melon Eater, please advise. Once again, he prepared his defenses. Armor intent + life-bound magical treasure giant shield + Western holy light system enhancing techniques + holy knight halo + daoist Indestructible Body of the Buddha + inscription resistances linked to his cultivation technique At the same time... At the bottom of these defenses on the surface, Sage Monarch Winter Melons strongest defense, the Iron Fortress of Absolute Defense, was hidden below. Facing the Senior he admired, Sage Monarch Winter Melon immediately activated his strongest defenses. In the next moment, Senior Melon Eater made his move. Senior Melon Eater had a horsetail whisk and a dagger, so everyone subconsciously thought that he was a master of swordsmanship or an expert whisk-user... But when Melon Eater took action, he actually roared. ROOAAR~ A thunderous sound came out of Senior Melon Eaters mouth, scaring all the reporters. When he roared, a golden shock wave erupted from the dagger in his hand. The dagger looked like it was a giant cannon opening fire. BOOM! The golden shock waves slammed straight into Sage Monarch Winter Melon. HAH! Sage Monarch Winter Melon similarly shouted as he erected his shield. The defensive spells, holy light, and the secret techniques on his body all lit up. A barrier, a formation, and a halo emerged from him. The shock wave hit Sage Monarch Winter Melons defense, and the two went into a deadlock. ROOOOOAAAAR~! Senior Melon Eaters battle cry had become fiercer. As he roared, the shock wave released from his dagger became stronger and stronger. The louder his roar, the stronger his attack! HAH!!! Sage Monarch Winter Melon shouted loudly, maintaining his unbreakable defense. Even though his body was forced backwards under the power of the shock waves, his unbreakable defense remained standing. As for the scene of the battle after that... it continued on the same way. Senior Melon Eater: ROOOOOAAAAR~ Sage Monarch Winter Melon: HAH! Senior Melon Eater roared even louder. ROOOOOOOAAAAAAR~ Sage Monarch Winter Melon grit his teeth. HAH! HAH!! Senior Melon Eater roared like there was no tomorrow. ROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAR!!! Sage Monarch Winter Melon was not ready to be outdone. HAH! HAH!! HAH!!! The attack power entirely depends on the roar. It was the same for the defense, it now relied on the loudness of his roar. The louder his roar, the stronger his attack power! Similarly, the louder the roar, the more unbreakable the defense! If it were not for the two parties exuding Eighth Stage-level pressure, the Sage Seals floating around their bodies, and the terrifying energy being released... The reporters would really doubt that these two were actually Eighth Stage Profound Sages. In all honesty... The scene of this battle was truly inferior to the one saber to decide everything match between Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Previously, the scene from when Profound Sage Tyrannical Song made his move shook everyone. The sky filled with flames enveloped the entire area, and wherever he went, the vegetation would dry up, the streams would disappear, the water would evaporate, and the sky would appear to be burning. On the other hand, Senior Melon Eater was just increasing the strength of the shock waves generated from his dagger through his roars... From the beginning to the end, the actions of the two Profound Sages had not changed. ?????? Actually, Sage Monarch Melon Eater was very powerful. However, he and Sage Monarch Winter Melon were not truly in a duel. He was merely testing out Sage Monarch Winter Melons path of defense. As such, he controlled his attacks and slowly strengthening them instead of going out all at once. He did so not to break Winter Melons defenses right away. This led to the scene that the reporters were witnessing. Senior Melon Eater praised, Winter Melon, you have indeed grown up. Your path of defense is stronger than I thought. Senior, thank you for the compliment, Sage Monarch Winter Melon replied. Senior Melon Eater said gravely, However, it ends here. I already have a grasp of how strong your defense is. Take on my next move. Sage Monarch Winter Melon also said gravely, Senior Melon Eater, please advise! Senior Melon Eater slowly raised his horsetail whisk and covered his dagger with it. When he combines the horsetail whisk and the dagger, it transformed into a large hand cannon. Super Whisk Cannon! ROOOOOAAAAR! Senior Melon Eater opened his mouth and started roaring again. This time, the blast from the dagger became even more terrifying and concentrated. BOOM! In just one shot, Sage Monarch Winter Melons life-bound magical treasure giant shield, Western holy light system enhancing techniques, holy knight halo, and daoist Indestructible Body of the Buddha were destroyed. His armor intent barely withstood the attack. But at this time, the roar of Senior Melon Eater became even louder: ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!! [Sage Monarch Melon Eaters roar grew louder again, and Sage Monarch Winter Melons defense appears to no longer be able to hold on,] the reporters thought to themselves. The battle had already reached this point, and they had basically figured out the attacks of Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Whenever he increased the volume of his roar, his attack power would rise to the next level. And, as expected... the power of Senior Melon Eaters Super Whisk Cannon increased by another 30%. Sage Monarch Winter Melons armor intent was finally unable to resist. It burst into pieces, and the Sages body was knocked down and thrown back. The reporters immediately recorded this precious scenealthough this Super Whisk Cannons shot was not domineering, its power was of a similar grade as Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?. It could also break the defenses of Sage Monarch Winter Melon in a single hit. [Now, its time for Sage Monarch Winter Melon to show his final defense!] All the reporters thought in their hearts. Honestly speaking, the battle between the two Profound Sages had no suspense. As expected, Sage Monarch Winter Melon activated his final defense after the armor intent was burst apart. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. HAH! Senior Melon Eater, look at my absolute defense[Iron Fortress]! Please advise me! HAH! HAH!! Sage Monarch Winter Melon roared loudly. The phantom of the Iron Fortress emerged to protect his body. Interesting, you actually combined the defenses of the Wests Holy Knight System and Cultivation System into this technique, the Iron Fortress. On the path of defense, you are already a master. Let me try out your strongest defense, ROOOOOAAAAR~ Senior Melon Eater roared again. Senior, then lets continue! HAH! Sage Monarch Winter Melon also shouted. Next, the scene was a showdown to see who roared louder. [To be honest, this scene looks quite boring,] the reporters secretly thought. It was a battle between Profound Sages, something rare to see even in a thousand years, but a trace of disappointment couldnt help but grow in their hearts. They felt that a battle among two Profound Sages shouldnt be so monotonous. Actually, if they had nothing to compare it with, then they might not be thinking this way... If not for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Sage Monarch Winter Melons battle that took place earlier, perhaps they would have been very excited to watch this roar battle between the two Profound Sages? ROOOOOAAAAR! HAH! HAH!! HAH!!! The sounds coming from the two Profound Sages went on, but the scene of the battle was now shrouded in golden light. The reporters were no longer able to see the figures of the two Profound Sages and couldnt distinguish them apart. They could only vaguely judge the battle according to the loud roars coming from both sides, and it seemed that Sage Monarch Melon Eater had begun to prevail. They could tell from Sage Monarch Winter Melons shouts that he was now short of breath. Chapter 1152 - Shiet, the secret technique can’t be canceled Chapter 1152: Shiet, the secret technique cant be canceled Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Was Sage Monarch Winter Melons defense no longer going to be able to hold on? Or was it his voice that was no longer able to bear it? In this battle where ones roar decided the victory, ones voice was an extremely important weapon. I really hope that this mode of battle would change to something else, several reporters thought to themselves. Frankly, they couldnt stand listening to the two Profound Sages roaring like this; their minds were slowly breaking down. Perhaps even the heavens couldnt stand this kind of battle wherein their strength entirely depended on their voices. Senior Melon Eater, who was roaring loudly, suddenly started coughing. Cough, cough, cough... whats going on? Senior Melon Eaters voice echoed. At the same time, the golden shock wave covering the entire place quickly dissipatedSenior Melon Eater had unexpectedly stopped his attack. The duel location had already transformed into a giant pit. At the center of that giant pit were Melon Eater and Winter Melon. Sage Monarch Winter Melon was not in good shape right now. His Iron Fortress was already full of cracks, and looked like it would crumble at any moment. Meanwhile, Senior Melon Eater was coughing violentlyhis state appeared to be even worse. Having already reached such a realm, it was absolutely impossible for him to start coughing just because of roaring too much. Moreover, even if you were to take one step back and forget that, it was also impossible for someone at Senior Melon Eaters level to become unable to control their attack just because of coughing. Is there something wrong with Senior Melon Eater? The reporters hearts moved as they looked anxiously towards Profound Sage Melon Eater. Profound Sage Melon Eater must have definitely been affected by something that caused him to start coughing violently and become unable to control his attacks. In the middle of the giant dueling pit. Sage Monarch Melon Eater was still coughing, and looked extremely uncomfortable. Senior Melon Eater, are you okay? Sage Monarch Winter Melon yelledwas it possible that Senior Melon Eater was already wounded, yet still used a secret technique to come over and keep his promise? Sage Monarch Winter Melons heart felt restless. I... cough, cough, cough, strange... cough, cough, Im fine, but... Halfway through his words, Sage Monarch Melon Eater suddenly tilted his head and assumed a strange pose. Then, he slowly fell backwards, and as he fell to the ground, he suddenly shouted, Aaaah~ It was a familiar male voice that rose and fell in tone, switching between the four Chinese tones. After the scream, Sage Monarch Melon Eater twitched a bit and died. Sage Monarch Winter Melon: ... All the reporters: ... This scene was familiar. They remembered that not long ago, when Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had been showing his divinity, the virtuous empress above his head, who had been filled with dignity a moment ago, suddenly issued the same scream, fell to the ground, and died. Sage Monarch Winter Melon and the journalists present immediately figured out what had happened. Senior Melon Eater had used a secret technique to borrow Hu Beidongs light of virtue to ignore the limitations of space and directly teleport from Mount Hua to temporarily manifest here. However, Sage Monarch Melon Eater ended up not borrowing Hu Beidongs light of virtue. So, whose light of virtue did he end up borrowing...? Everyone had been wondering about this, but the answer finally appeared. The truth was now clearSage Monarch Melon Eater had borrowed Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs light of virtue. The only mystery was why his light of virtue was left at the scene. Could it have been leftovers from the duel between Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Sage Monarch Winter Melon? ?????? When Sage Monarch Melon Eater could no longer keep control of his body and fell to the ground, dying... inside the Inner World, Song Shuhang and others black screen live broadcast had resumed. It was just that the live broadcast was no longer in birds-eye view, but from the perspective of Sage Monarch Melon Eater instead. At this time, Sage Monarch Melon Eater was seeing things through a small slit that seemed to be from his eyes being slightly openthis allowed him to secretly look at the reactions of everyone present. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen said, Just as we guessed, Sage Monarch Melon Eater used the light of virtue you left on the scene. I wasnt doing anything but was unjustly implicated. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Shi blinked, and said, Are we looking at the outside from Sage Monarch Melon Eaters perspective? Does that mean that Sage Monarch Melon Eater is currently lying on the ground? Could he have been beaten down by Sage Monarch Winter Melon? Song Shuhang thought of his virtuous lamias hobby, and when he saw what appeared to be a peeping scene, he immediately guessed the correct answer. Song Shuhang said, Im afraid he wasnt beaten down, but rather started acting out according to the virtuous lamias hobby of lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. It was quite amusing seeing the powerful Senior Melon Eater lying down on the ground and pretending to be dead in the middle of the battle. ...Letting others also have a taste of such a kind of embarrassment allowed Song Shuhang to unexpectedly feel better about it. At the same time, Song Shuhangs will moved. The body of the virtuous lamia appeared behind him. Because of the several times when she had been blasted apart today, the virtuous lamia appeared quite small this timeshe was only half the size of Song Shuhang. After she appeared, her eyes fell on Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was beside Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly felt uncomfortableit was a divine weapon, and not a prop to perform the sword swallowing with, alright? It also had its own dignity. Song Shuhang loudly asked, Is Sage Monarch Melon Eater playing dead? It was weird to ask ones own light of virtue questions, but Song Shuhangs light of virtue was a little different. The virtuous lamia crooked her headshe seemed to be unable to understand Song Shuhangs problem. When she crooked her head, her eyes were still staring at Scarlet Heaven Sword. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang sighed. ?????? At the foot of the spiritual mountain. After about 10 seconds, Sage Monarch Melon Eater got up from the ground and patted his body, feeling very embarrassed. What had he done just now? Why did I suddenly go crazy, start screaming, fall to the ground, and play dead? Ive lost my dignity! Winter Melon, lets continue, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said gravely. The secret technique was going to reach its time limit soonhe should end the battle with a single move to reestablish some of his dignity. Sage Monarch Winter Melon worriedly asked, Senior Melon Eater, are you fine? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Rest assured, Im in great shape. I merely lost some control just now. Anyway, the secret techniques going to reach its time limit soon. Lets finish this quickly. Since his senior said so, Winter Melon could only nod in agreement. Taking the opportunity, Sage Monarch Winter Melon had recondensed and restored his Iron Fortress. Sage Monarch Melon Eater waved his hand, and put away his horsetail whisk and dagger. Now that hed decided to end the duel with a single move, he had to at least show some of his true skills. Omnipresent and awe-inspiring dignity that is said to protect the universe... Sage Monarch Melon Eater said gently as his Sage Seal loomed around his body. The light of virtue grew brighter and more dazzling, making it impossible to see Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Winter Melon wore a serious face. He knew that Senior Melon Eaters next move would end the duel. This move was also the final test of his path of defense. Come, Senior! Let me prove the limits of my path of defense to you. The spirits of the reporters were raisedthe battle was finally no longer in the attack-power-entirely-depending-on-the-roaring mode. The reporters could also see that the next move was going to be the end of the duel. I am afraid that the next strike from Senior Melon Eater will be no weaker than Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? from before... Could it possibly be even stronger? everyone on the scene thought. Even Song Shuhang and the others inside the Inner World thought so. Sage Monarch Melon Eater calmly said, VirtuousGiant Sun! His voice, which was transmitted through the Sage Seal, shook everyones hearts. In the next moment, the light of virtue on his body turned into an actual Giant Sun, very dazzling to the eye. That Giant Sun swelled and rolled towards Sage Monarch Winter Melon. With just a single touch, Sage Monarch Winter Melons strongest defense, the Iron Fortress, already began to quickly shrink... and some of it was even melting. Its finally over! The eyes of all the reporters were bright. Melong Eater was indeed worthy of being an old and experienced Profound Sage. This move was extremely powerful, and it wasnt any weaker than Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?it even felt slightly stronger. Just in this fashion, Sage Monarch Winter Melons Iron Fortress melted away. The rolling sun rays approached Sage Monarch Winter Melon before stopping an inch away from him. I lost. Sage Monarch Winter Melon closed his eyes as even he had no way of directly looking at Sage Monarch Melon Eaters Giant Sun form. Youve already done a good job. Your Iron Fortress could last for about three breaths under my Virtuous Giant Sun, its much stronger than I expected. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters voice sounded out. In the next moment, that Giant Sun began to shrink, and the light of virtue that filled the sky had returned. Sage Monarch Melon Eater continued, Its just that your Iron Fortress still has a lot to improve on. While the time limit of the secret technique has still not been reached, Ill transmit some things to you. What Melon Eater wanted to transmit was the shortcomings of Sage Monarch Winter Melons Iron Fortress. As these could be considered to be Winter Melons weak points, it naturally couldnt be heard by outsiders. Therefore, he used a secret sound transmission technique to tell Sage Monarch Winter Melon of his shortcomings. After a long while. Sage Monarch Winter Melon thanked Senior Melon Eater with a bow. Senior, thank you for your guidance. Theres no need for such politeness between the two of us. Profound Sage Melon Eater nodded with satisfaction. At this time, his dignity had recovered quite a bit. The image and style of an otherworldly expert had returned. Profound Sage Melon Eater gently said, Your path of defense is very good, keep going. I hope I can see you becoming a Tribulation Transcender one day, and perhaps even... someone who can make his path perfect. After Winter Melons potential was affirmed by his senior, his eyes exuded even greater confidence. In tonights appointed duel, what he needed the most... was this affirmation from Senior Melon Eater. With this sentence from Senior Melon Eater, he was even more confident that he could go further on the path of defense. Then, we shall meet again in the future. Profound Sage Melon Eater made a hand seal, and prepared to cancel the secret technique. Profound Sage Melon Eater said, Lets go! After that, a few seconds passed. Profound Sage Melon Eater still maintained the same posture of activating a hand seal. A distant reporter loudly asked, Has Senior Melon Eater left? But his virtuous body is still there? another reporter wondered aloud. Winter Melon curiously asked, Senior Melon Eater? At this time, Profound Sage Melon Eater made another hand seal, and solemnly said, Lets go! Several seconds flew by once again. Yet, Profound Sage Melon Eater had yet to disappear. Shiet, the secret technique cant be canceled. Melon Eaters heart became restless. Chapter 1153 - The real ‘Sage Monarch Winter Melon beating up Tyrannical Song’ Chapter 1153: The real Sage Monarch Winter Melon beating up Tyrannical Song Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Ever since the moment he suddenly went crazy, screamed uncontrollably, fell to the ground, and pretended to be dead, Sage Monarch Melon Eater had had an uneasy feeling in his heart. And now, the reason for this uneasiness had finally shown itself. Cmon! He tried to cancel the secret technique one last time. But unfortunately, as before, there was no sign of the secret technique getting canceled at all. The time limit of the secret technique had clearly passed. Normally, even if he were to not actively cancel the technique, it would have already deactivated on its own. Yet now, there seemed to be no way for him to cancel the secret technique. It appeared like he was trapped in this body of virtue. Sage Monarch Winter Melon asked, Senior Melon Eater, are you alright? Melon Eater sighed, stopped making hand seals, and said, There seems to be a problem with my secret technique. After attaching myself to this body of virtue, I cant seem to be able to get out of it. Sage Monarch Winter Melon: ... After a while... Sage Monarch Winter Melon asked, Senior Melon Eater, what are we going to do then? Will the secret technique run out by itself when it reaches a certain time limit? The time limit of the secret technique has already passed. Melon Eaters heart was filled with great sadness. ... Sage Monarch Winter Melon was silent for a while, and then tried to ask, Senior Melon Eater, is there any way I can help you? Melon Eater smiled bitterly as he said, I guess theres only a single way. If the secret technique could not be canceled even after the time limit had passed, there was only one way to cancel this virtuous possession secret technique. That was to get Winter Melon to help him crush this virtuous body. As long as the virtuous body was destroyed, the secret technique would naturally be cancelled! However, using such a method to disappear was truly something that Senior Melon Eater did not want to useafter all, he had just recovered his dignity with much difficulty. And there was another very serious problem. Winter Melon specialized in the path of defense. Nearly all of the magical techniques, holy lights, runes, and magical treasures he used were for defense. So... Winter Melons attack power was slightly lacking. It was said that after ones strength reached the Eighth Stage Profound Stage level, they would be able to bring about terrifying might and move mountains and seas with a single strike. However, when it came to Profound Sages, this was something very basic. Winter Melons attack power may as well be the weakest out of all the Eighth Stage Profound Sages. With his attack power... how long would it take before the virtuous body could explode? Perhaps it would take hundreds of attacks... And, wouldnt that mean that he would have to stand still, give up defending, and let Winter Melon violently attack him over a hundred times? Just thinking about it caused Melon Eaters heart to feel greatly stifled. Senior Melon Eater gritted his teeth and said, Come, Winter Melon. Im ready. Winter Melon said gravely, Just leave it to me, Senior. After saying that, he took out his life-bound magical treasurethe giant golden shield. He then stretched out his hand towards the life-bound magical treasure and restored it back to its golden greatsword form. After that, in order to increase his attack power, he began to activate some supplementary techniques and holy knight skills. Certain magical techniques could increase both defense and attack, examples of this would be those magical techniques that increase ones energy or strength of the body. Within the holy knight skills, there was a magical technique that would increase his power output for a short period of time. These magical techniques were all known by Sage Monarch Winter Melon. The eyes of the reporters around them brightened upthey originally thought that the second battle between Sages tonight had already come to an end. They didnt expect that there would still be some juicy stuff that would take place after the main battle. Sage Monarch Winter Melon, who insisted on treading the path of defense, was unexpectedly going to launch an attack. This was truly a big surprise. ?????? In fact, Sage Monarch Winter Melon was still someone who could attack. When he was a pure practitioner of the Wests Holy Knight system and had yet to decide on specializing in the path of defense, he had learned the ?Holy Sword of Judgement Technique?. At this time, in order to cancel Senior Melon Eaters secret technique, he used precisely the technique he was best at, the ?Holy Sword of Judgement Technique?. Holy Sword of Judgement, Cross Slash! Sage Monarch Winter Melons body leaped up high as he raised his sword with both hands, slashing out a textbook-perfect cross slash. A gigantic cross-shaped sword light was slashed out from his golden greatsword. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters fingers twitched for an instant, he had instinctively wanted to fight back. There was nothing that could be done about this, when Winter Melon was attacking, the openings were simply too big. When launched the cross slash, Sage Monarch Melon Eater saw nearly a hundred gaps. He only needed to lightly strike out once to bring down Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Fortunately, Senior Melon Eater was able to keep himself from attacking. He simply closed his eyes and let Sage Monarch Winter Melons attack fall on him. Boom!! In the end, Winter Melon was still a Profound Sage, and the sword he slashed out could indeed move the earth and shake mountains. At the foot of the spiritual mountain, another giant pit had appeared where Senior Melon Eater was standing. The sky was filled with dust and Sage Monarch Melon Eater sighed faintly... As expected, Winter Melons attack was quite weak, although it might have looked like a strong sword move, it did not hurt him much at all. At least another seventy moves would be needed for his virtuous body to be destroyed. In other words, he had to stand still and let himself be bombarded by Winter Melon for another seventy moves. Well, there was nothing that could be done about it. Sage Monarch Winter Melon also knew that his attack power was insufficient, but this was the path he chose. He simply preferred defending over attacking. However, in order to allow Sage Monarch Melon Eater to leave quickly and to avoid letting the reporters see Senior Melon Eater getting violated like that, Winter Melon could only speed up his attacks. At the same time, he intentionally made it so that each strike brought with it a huge smokescreen effect and had everything shrouded in light to conceal Senior Melon Eaters figure. The holy light cuts apart the evil, the holy light thirteen strike combos, the holy light breaks the evil! Sage Monarch Winter Melon frantically launched a combo. Sword light burst out. For a time, the foot of the spiritual mountain was filled with sword qi and holy light. Boom! Boom! Boom!! If one were to only look at the light effects and the explosions, the momentum that came from Winter Melons crazy attacks was even comparable to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? and Sage Monarch Melon Eaters Virtuous Giant Sun. [As expected of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage!] Many of the reporters had such a thought. Even someone like Sage Monarch Winter Melon, who was so set on the path of defense, was unexpectedly capable of exploding out with such terrifying power. ?????? After 78 attacks, Sage Monarch Winter Melon stopped swinging the great sword. In the front, Sage Monarch Melon Eater smiled at him with compassion. You did a good job, Winter Melon, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said softly as he reached out to lightly pat Winter Melons shoulder. In the next moment, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body dissipated and turned into light particles. Finally, the secret techniques had been cancelled. Thank you, Sage Monarch Winter Melon expressed his gratitude. What a moving scene. It even made one feel like tearing up. If this shot were to be taken out of context, it would seem as if Senior Melon Eater was giving Sage Monarch Winter Melon his final blessings before dissipating. Take care, Senior Melon Eater, the reporter from the Daily Cultivator said. Take care, Senior Melon Eater! several other reporters also said respectfully. Sage Monarch Melon Eater, whose body had already mostly turned into light particles, turned his head, glanced at the reporters, and smiled at them. His smile revealed great compassion and kindness. ?????? Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang and others were finally able to breathe out a sigh of relief. Its finally over, Song Shuhang sighed. They had been watching the live broadcast from Sage Monarch Melon Eaters view, and they saw him getting attacked with 78 sword strikes before being taken out. Just from watching, they were all able to feel the pain that Sage Monarch Melon Eater went through. Fortunately, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters tribulation had finally passed. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Wait, could this be what Immortal Master Copper Trigram was referring to in his divination before? In a sense, the virtuous lamia can be considered to be part of me. So, if we were to put things together, it would be as if I was possessed by Sage Monarch Melon Eater and ruthlessly beaten up by Sage Monarch Winter Melon, right Su Clans Sixteen: I feel that... that might be stretching it a bit. Thats true. I might be overthinking it, but if this scene doesnt count as me being beaten up by Sage Monarch Winter Melon, then that would mean that I really am the terminator of Senior Copper Trigrams shady divinations, which is very cool. Song Shuhang added, Tonights battle between the two Sages is finally over. I only regret that we did not get to see what Sage Monarch Melon Eater looks like. Fortunately, a reporter from the Daily Cultivator was present. Perhaps we can learn more about Sage Monarch Melon Eater tomorrow on the Daily Cultivator. As soon as Song Shuhang finished speaking, Shi suddenly exclaimed, Eh? Senior Brother Song, the picture on the screen changed again! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The screen that showed the live broadcast and was already starting to become blurry, suddenly started to clear up again. Song Shuhang: ... What happened? Dont tell me that Sage Monarch Melon Eater hasnt dissipated yet? ?????? At the foot of the spiritual mountain. The reporter from the Daily Cultivator, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, and the others all froze once again. Senior Melon Eater, who they had already seen dissipating into light particles, began to condense again. In the next moment, his body formed again. Similar to before, he was still dressed in a daoist robe while holding a horsetail whisk in one hand and a dagger in the other. However, his face had changed. It was no longer a serious-looking man with a long beard; he had transformed into a young man with fine features and a kind face. Furthermore, his virtuous body had shrunk by half, and he was now only half the height he was previously. The reporter from the Daily Cultivator couldnt help but cry out, P-Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, The secret technique still hasnt been cancelled? Sage Monarch Winter Melon: ... This light of virtue was indeed related to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Although the secret technique has yet to be canceled, what we did before was clearly effective. I can feel that this virtuous body is much weaker than before. Senior Melon Eater raised his head and said to Winter Melon, Come again! Sage Monarch Winter Melon asked cautiously, Senior, are you Senior Melon Eater or Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Of course Im Melon Eater. Tyrannical Song? Whats this got to do with him? Sage Monarch Winter Melon nodded and said, I see, lets continue! ?????? Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang: ... He had a bad hunch as Sage Monarch Melon Eater had seemingly turned into him. What would happen next? Was there really going to be a scene of Sage Monarch Winter Melon beating up Tyrannical Song? At this time, without anyone noticing, behind Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia suddenly clasped her hands as she said lightly, VirtuousGiant Sun! Chapter 1154 - Her name Chapter 1154: Her name Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As Song Shuhang and the others were busy paying attention to the live broadcast, nobody noticed the changes that were happening to the virtuous lamia behind them. Senior Copper Trigrams shady divinations are stronger than I thought. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth, helpless. He thought that he had managed to put an end to Copper Trigrams shady divinations, becoming [Song Super Awesome Shuhang]. However, it seemed that Copper Trigram still got the last laugh in the end, and he was the same as before, [Song Not So Awesome Shuhang]. In the live broadcast, Profound Sage Melon Eaterwho had shrunk by an entire size and was now wearing Song Shuhangs facehad no choice but to stand still and get beaten black and blue by Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Perhaps tomorrow, this scene would be published by the reporters and spread throughout the cultivation world. Song Shuhang sighed and said, I wonder how the Daily Cultivator will deal with the events that took place today... Will they first publish the story of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song beating up Sage Monarch Winter Melon? Or would they first publish the story of Profound Sage Winter Melon beating up Sage Monarch Melon Eater? As he was talking, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong taking place behind him. As such, he turned around. The next moment, he was blinded. Behind him, the virtuous lamia had turned into a dazzling giant sun. The golden light of virtue was shining so brightly that made it impossible for him to see, thus causing Song Shuhang to be suddenly blinded. Wasnt this the same sure-kill technique that Sage Monarch Melon Eater had used? This technique was not only powerful, but it also had the Solar Flare effect of blinding peoples eyes. How could the virtuous lamia have learned this move? Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Stop, stop right away. The move was too powerful, and it was not inferior to the ?Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? that he and Scarlet Heaven Sword had slashed out together. If he were to let the virtuous lamia continue using the ?Virtuous Giant Sun?, only God knows what would happen. After Song Shuhang gave the order, the growth of the ?Virtuous Giant Sun? the virtuous lamia had created slowly came to a stop, ending up as a small sun with a diameter of 2 meters. The rays of light on the sun fluctuated making it look like it could explode at any moment. Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and Little Cai all slowly backed away from the virtuous lamia. Cancel the ?Virtuous Giant Sun? first, Song Shuhang ordered. Within the little sun, the virtuous lamias figure twisted slowly. After about three breaths of time, the round and blinding little sun slowly vanished. After that, the virtuous lamia tilted her head and looked at Song Shuhang. The beauty mark at the corner of her eye made her look charming even when she was acting stupid. Song Shuhang asked, Did you learn how to use ?Virtuous Giant Sun? after watching Sage Monarch Melon Eater just now? However, a Profound Sages sure-kill technique such as that wasnt like broadcast gymnastics, how in the world did she learn it so fast? Or... could it be that the virtuous lamia originally knew the technique and she remembered about it after seeing Sage Monarch Melon Eater use it? The virtuous lamia did not tilt her head to look cute once again. After hearing the name ?Virtuous Giant Sun?, she stretched out her hands and rubbed her temples vigorously. Could she be thinking? Song Shuhangs eyes brightened; he tried to roll his tongue to call out a name in the language of the ancient era, Fairy #? He had recently learned a few more phrases in the language of the ancient era, so he was now able to roll his tongue more naturally. However, this was the first time he tried to pronounce the name of the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang hoped that he could stimulate her by calling out her name. Unfortunately... when he got to the last syllable, his tongue wasnt rolled correctly, so he ended up mispronouncing her name. The virtuous lamia raised her head and stared silently at Song Shuhang, her eyes seemed to have brightened up. Was she finally going to experience some sort of change? Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen stared nervously at the virtuous lamia. At this time, gentle background music suddenly started coming from the virtuous lamia. She opened her mouth, and in conjunction with the gentle music, she slowly said, Even if I... forget your name, forget your appearance, I will never forget you. Ive accompanied you in your past dreams, so I shall continue accompanying you in the future~ Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen asked, Whats she trying to say? Loli Shi replied, She should be reciting a line from a movie I watched recently. It sounds quite familiar. The monster bird Little Cai said, Teacher, did you mispronounce her name? Song Shuhang said, Seems like it. I should have mispronounced the last syllable. But the pronunciation for that syllable is too weird, my tongue simply wont curl the way I want it to. Su Clans Sixteen said, Cant you try calling out her name again? The state of the virtuous lamia was too weird... As such, Su Clans Sixteen hoped in her heart that the relationship between the lamia and Song Shuhang would become clearer for the benefit of everyone. Song Shuhang rolled his tongue again and tried to call out her name, Fairy#? No, its wrong again. The eyes of the virtuous lamia narrowed. She reacted. Shi was sharp-eyed and noticed that while Song Shuhang was reciting the first half of the virtuous lamias name in the ancient language, her expression was rapidly changing. Senior Brother Song, perhaps shell change when you recite her name correctly? Shi said again. Song Shuhang rubbed his cheeks. After that, he tried again several times, but every time, he ended up failing at the last syllable. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly and said, If I continue, Im afraid Ill forget modern Mandarin as well; her name is simply too strange. While he was talking, the virtuous lamia, who was in front of him, suddenly moved. She raised her head and stared at the live broadcast. In the live broadcast, Profound Sage Melon Eater had been shattered once again under the laborious strikes of Sage Monarch Winter Melon. However, just like before, after his virtuous body got shattered, he soon came back. He was now half the size of how big he previously was, making him only a quarter as big as the original. Sage Monarch Winter Melon asked, Senior Melon Eater, do you want me to come at you again? Profound Sage Melon Eater: ... It seemed that each time he was taken down he would become half the size he previously was. It looked like a few more deaths would release him from the secret technique. But who really knew how many times he was going to be halved? It could be ten times? Or even a hundred times? No, you dont have to come at me again. Senior Melon Eater said slowly. Sage Monarch Winter Melon asked, Is it really fine not to deal with the secret technique? Melon Eater replied, Ive thought about it... and Ive decided to bring this virtuous body straight back to where my main body is. I need to take a closer look at what this virtuous body exactly is. Perhaps... I can learn something useful from it. Melon Eater had already been stuck in the Profound Sage realm for a long time. He had thought that there was no longer any hope for him to reach the next realm, but now, he seemed to have found new hope. Perhaps this was his chance. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But... he had to make haste. His main body was still at Mount Hua, which was a fair distance away from here. Although possessing the virtuous body secret technique was convenient, if the secret method was not canceled in time, there could be quite the dangerous aftereffects. This was why he originally had wanted to deal with the secret technique and return quickly. But now, he changed his mind. He decided to directly return to his main body while in the virtuous body and study it. It no longer mattered if there were dangerous aftereffects. If this research could take him one step further toward the Tribulation Transcender Realm, then it would be worth suffering those strong aftereffects. Melon Eater said gravely, I dont have much time, Winter Melon... continue treading forward on your own path. We shall meet again if fate wills it. Sage Monarch Winter Melon nodded and said, All right. Take care, Senior Melon Eater! Profound Sage Melon Eater smiled slightly, then the virtuous body stood up, and flew towards the sky. He flew and flew. He flew past mountains, past grasslands... But then, he felt that something was wrong. Strange, have I been flying in the wrong direction? Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang: ... Sage Monarch Melon Eaters flight was indeed quite problematic. After going around in a circle, he flew straight towards Song Shuhang and the others before arriving right before the entrance to the Inner World. Needless to say, it must be due to the influence of the virtuous lamia. Soon, Sage Monarch Melon Eater descended to the ground. He stood where Song Shuhang and the others used to be when they entered the Inner World. However, he had no way of entering the Inner World and could only go around it. Shi asked, Senior Brother Song, do we let him in? Song Shuhang shook his head. The Inner World was his most important secret. As he and Sage Monarch Melon Eater were unfamiliar with each other, he naturally couldnt let the other party in. Song Shuhang asked, Ill go out and meet him. Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven, do you want to go with me? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Let me go, let me go! Im telling you, Im a divine weapon, I have dignity! The virtuous lamia lifted her head, a gulp~ sound could be heard as she swallowed Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang: ... Well, it looked like there was no need to ask Scarlet Heaven Sword to come. As long as he brought the virtuous lamia, Scarlet Heaven Sword had no choice but to accompany him out. ?????? Sage Monarch Melon Eater stood in place, and suddenly got a strange feeling. As such, he no longer continued hurrying around, and instead, stopped and waited silently. After a while, spatial fluctuations appeared before his eyes. Later, a handsome young man appeared in front of him out of thin air. Behind this young man was a light of virtue that had transformed into a lamia. Sage Monarch Melon Eater immediately recognized the young man. The first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. After all, it was only the other day that the other party showed his divinity, and the content of his Profound Sage Speech was also quite good. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater. Song Shuhang greeted Profound Sage Melon Eater as the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group greeted each other. At the same time, the corners of his mouth twitched. Because at this moment, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters face looked just like his. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Sage Monarch Melon Eater replied. Afterward, he asked, Did Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song lead me here? Song Shuhang shook his head and said, I didnt really lead fellow daoist here. Its just that when fellow daoist used his secret technique, you happened to descend on my light of virtue. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, So thats the case. Then, fellow daoist, can you please take your virtue bac Halfway through his words, he suddenly paused. Afterward, he reached out and groped around his chest, and eventually found and brought out a divinatory bamboo stick. Chapter 1155 - Right now’? What the hell does it mean?! Chapter 1155: Right now? What the hell does it mean?! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This divinatory bamboo stick of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters was similar to his dagger and horsetail whisk. Even if he was here in the form of a virtuous body, it was able to follow him. It seemed like it was a special treasure of his. Song Shuhang was quite allergic to divinations nowadays. So, when he saw Sage Monarch Melon Eater suddenly pull out the divinatory bamboo stick, the corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch. It couldnt be that Sage Monarch Melon Eater was someone who could also divine fate, right...? Thinking of the pronunciation of the name Melon Eater (Chi Gua) and looking for its homonyms... one could actually find that it was homonyms with Divination Eater (Chi Gua), Scarlet Divination (Chi Gua), Delayed Divination (Chi Gua), and other similar words. If Sage Monarch Melon Eater wants to divine my fate, then I will definitely have to refuse! Song Shuhang thought to himself. However... After Sage Monarch Melon Eater brought out the divinatory bamboo stick, he didnt seem to plan on divining anything at all, as he merely stared blankly at the bamboo stick. A few moments later, a string of runes seemed to have appeared on the divinatory bamboo stick. As the runes couldnt be seen clearly from Song Shuhangs perspective, he didnt know what they meant. Could it be that Sage Monarch Melon Eater was making a divination for himself? However, when it came to divinations, wasnt it said that one could divine the heavens and the earth, but should never divine ones own fate? As Song Shuhang was lost in thought, Sage Monarch Melon Eater raised his head and frowned. Song Shuhang probed, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, has something happened? Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, please give me a few minutes, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said as he brought out his dagger and began carving something on the ground. He carved a table of codes. After he finished carving the codes, Sage Monarch Melon Eater held the divinatory bamboo stick and looked at it while gazing at the table of codes to find the matching words. Sage Monarch Melon Eater murmured, The first rune is the word [], the second rune is the word [], the third rune is the word [], the fourth rune is the word [], and the last rune shows a punctuation mark. Altogether, it comes out as right now? Song Shuhang: ... Sage Monarch Melon Eater was conducting a divination? Right now? What does this mean? Sage Monarch Melon Eater was lost in thought. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, are you trying to conduct a divination regarding yourself? Could it be that youre also a fortune teller? Sage Monarch Melon Eater shook his head. No, Im not a fortune teller, this divinatory bamboo stick is simply... its simply something that I won from a strange fellow daoist a very long time ago. You won it? Song Shuhang wondered. A divinatory bamboo stick could actually be obtained through winning? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Yeah, at that time, that strange fellow daoist wanted a treasure I had with me. I naturally didnt want to give it to him, so he and I ended up making a bet... And the result was that he lost the bet, so he ended up giving me this divinatory bamboo stick. After that, he also gave me a table of codes for a divination. Looking back at it now, that strange fellow daoist seems to have intentionally given me this divinatory bamboo stick. This divinatory bamboo stick was supposed to be hidden on his main body. However, just a moment ago, he had felt something weird, and when he touched his chest, he actually found that this divinatory bamboo stick was on his virtuous body. This divinatory bamboo stick was definitely not ordinary. But, what is right now supposed to mean? Sage Monarch Melon Eater sighed, and said, This is why I hate those secretive fortune tellers the most. They want to convey a message, but only say a part of it, and leave out the rest. Its actually like they want you to feel constipated. Its like they really want to give people a headache by saying mysterious things. Song Shuhang: ... When it came to this, Immortal Master Copper Trigram really counted as someone with a good conscience in the divination world as his divinations had always been very clear. Regardless of whether it was an auspicious divination or an ominous one, and even when it came to the content, he never concealed part of it. Song Shuhang asked, Is there nothing else that can be found through this divination? Sage Monarch Melon Eater shook his head, and handed the divinatory bamboo stick to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang reached out, took the divinatory stick, and looked at it all over. He flipped it over again and again, and eventually showed it to Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang asked, Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven, can you figure anything out from this thing? I never delved into divinations, Scarlet Heaven Sword replied. It was just a divine weapon. What kind of weird weapon would it become if it were to study divinations? Song Shuhang nodded, and prepared to return the divinatory stick to Sage Monarch Melon Eater. But right at this time, the virtuous lamia suddenly reached out and grabbed the divinatory stick in his hand. The virtuous lamia actually reacted to the divinatory bamboo stick. She was really active today... Who knew, perhaps she was going to undergo a change? As he thought to this point, Song Shuhang handed over the divinatory stick to the lamia. Sage Monarch Melon Eater also curiously looked at the virtuous lamia. This light of virtue of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was indeed somewhat odd. The virtuous lamia clutched the divinatory stick, and similarly looked at it from all angles. After that, she opened her mouth. Crunch~ crunch~ She took a bite from the divinatory stick as if it were a chocolate bar, and then continued to eat it. After finishing it, she licked her lips, wishing she could eat another one. Sage Monarch Melon Eater: ... Song Shuhang: ... I was actually stupid enough to expect something useful to come from the virtuous lamia again. Now that the divinatory stick has been eaten, how am I supposed to compensate Senior Melon Eater? Even at first glance, that stick was clearly not ordinary... As Song Shuhang was in thought, the virtuous lamia suddenly twisted her snake waist, and went beside Sage Monarch Melon Eater. After that, she stretched out her hand and pressed down on Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. ? Sage Monarch Melon Eater was confused. In the next moment, he suddenly felt a weak sensation overcome his body. Right after that, the secret technique seemed to have been cancelled... His virtuous body had changed back into light of virtue, and returned to the body of the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia that had shrunk due to having been crushed several times quickly recovered to her original size. Sage Monarch Melon Eater called out, Please wait! At least let me figure out what right now means. Please give me a little bit more time. He felt that the divination was likely to be related to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs strange light of virtue. Unfortunately, the virtuous lamia didnt give him any opportunity to figure anything out at all. With the secret technique having been forcibly lifted and the light of virtue scattered, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters consciousness returned to his main body. ?????? Over at the distant Mount Hua. The eyes of a daoist priest, who was holding a dagger and a horsetail whisk, opened, and his face appeared to be slightly pale. The secret technique lasted quite a bit longer, but fortunately, the aftereffects werent that strong. He stretched out his hand, took out a medicinal pill, and swallowed it, all in one go. When he took out the medicinal pill, a divinatory bamboo stick fell from his chest. Sage Monarch Melon Eater bent over and picked up the divinatory bamboo stick. On the divinatory stick, there was a string of runes. As before, the translation of the runes was right now. So, what exactly does this mean? Sage Monarch Melon Eaters liver started hurting. Right now... If taken literally, it should point towards either when he had met Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs light of virtue or Profound Sage Tyrannical Song himself? What had happened when they met? Well, it seems that I have to get in touch with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song again, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said in his heart. He felt that his hope of becoming a Tribulation Transcender might lie with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just now, this divinatory bamboo stick had undoubtedly reacted to either Profound Sage Tyrannical Song or his light of virtue. As he thought about this, Sage Monarch Melon Eater stood up and hurriedly flew away. After he took off into the air, Sage Monarch Melon Eater revealed his true body. And so, the figure of a huge whale appeared in the night sky. He was not a human practitioner, but rather a giant whale monster practitioner that had the blood of a divine beast flowing in his veins. Furthermore, his body was actually more or less the size of an island. In addition, below his body, he had strong clawed paws. His entire body was covered with a layer of hard scale armor too, causing him to look very powerful. After he transformed back into his true form, Sage Monarch Melon Eater used a movement technique to quickly fly onwards. ?????? Meanwhile, on the other side. The virtuous lamia recovered to her usual self, and Song Shuhang even faintly felt that his power of virtue had increased. Perhaps when the lamia took back Sage Monarch Melon Eaters virtuous body, she had also taken some interest? After the virtuous lamia recovered, her body integrated back into Song Shuhangs bodyeven with Scarlet Heaven Sword in her belly, she could still integrate herself back into Song Shuhangs body. Just in this fashion, the matters of the night had come to an end. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Where to next? Song Shuhang said, Shi and Little Cai can stay inside the Inner World and have a good nights rest. I want to go back to my home in Wenzhou City, but its already quite late. So, how about we look for a place to rest for the night first? Su Clans Sixteen suddenly said, I want to go look at the sea. Song Shuhang asked, Look at the sea? Right now? Su Clans Sixteen responded, Mm-hm. Alright, lets go see the sea, then. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone, had a look at the map, and said, Wenzhou is a city by the sea. If we go straight in this direction and everything goes smoothly, we should reach the seaside before dawn. ?????? The speed of the two was faster than expected. At around 3 AM, they had already reached the beach. The two searched for a deserted part of the beach before quietly descending to the ground. Sixteen was in a good mood. She took off her sandals and walked barefoot on the soft sand. Her crystalline toes slightly sunk into the sand whenever she took a step. The sea breeze gently went by, slightly messing up her short hair. Song Shuhang followed behind her, with Sixteens sweet scent being brought to him by the wind. Seven said that hes begun to transcend his tribulation, Sixteen suddenly said. With Senior Sevens strength, the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage definitely wont pose any difficulty to him. Even with the heavenly tribulation having become modern, Senior Seven will certainly have a way to deal with it, Song Shuhang responded with a smile. Mm-hm. Sixteen nodded. Su Clans Seven claimed the title of the strongest in the Fifth Stage, relying on his saber to venture out into the world. With his strength, he should definitely be able to survive the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage without a hitch. Sixteen crouched down, picked up a shell, and forcefully threw it into the sea. The shell, like an arrow just shot from a bow, pierced the waves, and ended up letting off a loud bam! as it crashed into the sea. It felt just like when a boulder was thrown into the water. Sixteen clapped off the sand on her hands; the corners of her mouth were raised as she stretched her waist. She suddenly said, Shuhang, lets go catch a fish! How about catching a big fish and bringing it back? Song Shuhang said, Alright, how big of a fish should we catch? The bigger, the better, Sixteen said lightly. After saying that, she tossed her shoes over to the beach, and then started running towards the sea. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, kept her shoes inside the magical bracelet, and followed her closely. When Su Clans Sixteens little feet entered the sea... the water that flowed through her feet took the sand together with it. She leaped forward and dived into the water. Song Shuhang could only follow her. Hey~ Sixteen, wait for me! Chapter 1156 - The whale is too big to be stewed in a pot Chapter 1156: The whale is too big to be stewed in a pot Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang didnt expect Su Clans Sixteens diving ability to be so good. She was like a mermaid; once she got into the water, her white and crystalline little feet swayed as she quickly swam to the distance. Song Shuhang didnt even have the time to take off his clothes and tried to catch up to her as fast as he could. Sixteen swam faster and faster, and dove deeper and deeper. She seemed to use a breath-holding technique as she quickly swam under the sea. After chasing her for a while, Song Shuhang temporarily paused. He still hadnt learned a breath-holding technique. Although there wasnt really a problem with him holding his breath for a long time with his strength of the Fourth Stage, holding his breath was still too uncomfortable. Fortunately, he had learned a small magical technique from Venerable White before, the Turtle Breathing Technique. As such, he quickly drew a rune on the palm of his hand to apply the Turtle Breathing Technique to himself. After that, he continued to follow behind Sixteen, and dove deep towards the ocean floor. After diving for an unknown distance... Sixteen suddenly went behind a rock, and disappeared from Song Shuhangs sight. Sixteen? Song Shuhang transmitted his voice to Su Clans Sixteen using the secret voice transmission technique. However, Su Clans Sixteen did not reply. Song Shuhang sped up and dove behind the reef. There, he saw Su Clans Sixteen sitting on the reef, her entire body floating as she swung her feet up and down. Her little face blushed. After she saw Song Shuhang arrive, she revealed a small smile. Song Shuhang asked, Tired? Su Clans Sixteen shook her head in reply. Song Shuhang carefully swam towards Sixteens side as he inquired, Did you find some prey? While they were talking... Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh~ Song Shuhang heard a strange sound. His eyes moved in the direction where the sound came from... As he looked into the distance, he faintly saw something that looked like a white dragon quickly pass by. Song Shuhang subconsciously exclaimed, A dragon?! Mm-hm. Su Clans Sixteen nodded. At this point, the white dragon had already traveled a fair distance. It continued to get further and further, and soon disappeared from Song Shuhangs sight. Song Shuhang said, I didnt expect to see a white dragon here, were quite lucky. Su Clans Sixteen grinned. After that, she pulled on Song Shuhangs sleeves and stood up. But halfway up, her body was swung by the current. I cant move, swim with me on your back for a while, Su Clans Sixteen said. Didnt you just say that you werent tired? Song Shuhang said with a smile. After that, he turned his body and placed Su Clans Sixteen on his back. Hmph. Su Clans Sixteen snorted softly, and buried her head into Song Shuhangs shoulder. While on his back, she was looking in the direction where the white dragon had gone. Regarding this matter that involved the white dragon... Due to an agreement, she could not disclose it to Song Shuhang for the time being. As such, she could only keep it to herself for the time being. The white dragon was heading towards the Dragon King Palace. It wasnt fitting for Su Clans Sixteen to go there with her identity. After all, that place was a forbidden area of the Sea Clan. When the white dragon left, all the energy in her body had been brought with it, thus causing her to become so weak that she would pretty much be incapacitated for quite a while. ?????? Song Shuhang asked, Should we head back to the shore? Su Clans Sixteen replied, No, we havent caught a fish yet. Lets continue swimming around here for a while. Just wait for me to recover a bit; at that time, well catch a really, really big fish! Song Shuhang said, Haha, alright. A big fish it is then, the bigger, the better. Since Sixteen wanted a big fish, then that was what they had to look for. Large fish werent uncommon on the ocean floor. It would be best if it had a great taste as well. Song Shuhang went and looked around to see if he could find any fish that was over a meter long. While Song Shuhang carried Sixteen on his back, he brought out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, and used it to move around on the ocean floor. Sixteen happily said, Hurry, hurry, theres a fish that looks really big in the front. Song Shuhang, Hold on tight. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant sped up, and rushed towards the big fish that looked to be over a meter long. Though he didnt even know if that fish could be eaten, he just decided to catch it first before getting back to that issue. However, moving at the bottom of the ocean was not the same as moving on land; the ocean was the territory of the fish. As such, while Song Shuhang carried Sixteen on his back and chased after the fish, at some point, he suddenly lost track of it. Never mind, we can just search for another big fish. At that time, should I directly slash out saber qi to get it? Song Shuhang said while grinning. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Whats so interesting about that? Its more fun to catch a live fish. Song Shuhang said, Then, Ill just use the Sage Seals function to directly bind it. That will make it boring. Its fun to chase and catch it with your own hands. Anyway, its not like were in a hurry. We can afford to have some fun. Moreover, you can practice your saber riding technique while doing this, Su Clans Sixteen continued. Hey~ theres another big fish over there, hurry up. ?????? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without using cheats like sword intent, saber qi, or the Sage Seal, chasing fish was a really skill-demanding work. Su Clans Sixteen said, Your saber riding technique is not flexible enough. Song Shuhang replied, Heavens, its because the saber riding technique you taught me, the ?Tyrannical Saber Flight?, is a burst-type saber riding technique. Su Clans Sixteen said, I guess youve got a point there. Song Shuhang said, Ill try to chase it one more time. If it still doesnt work, well catch fish using another method. ?????? After 15 minutes. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen were dumbfounded. The two had caught a really, really, really, really big fish. The fish was so damn huge that it looked as big as an island. Well, seriously speaking here, it couldnt really be considered a fish, as what they had caught was a mutated whale. Hahaha, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, so you were here catching fish. If I hadnt been careful there, I would have been caught by you. The huge whale let out a strange laugh. Song Shuhang looked at the whale, which was bigger than an island, with his heart feeling stifled. Who is this? As soon as I got to it, it actually recognized me, and it even looks like its really familiar with me. Song Shuhang said, Alright, Sixteen. This fish should be big enough. Su Clans Sixteen responded, A whale isnt a fish. Furthermore, its too big to be stewed in a pot. Song Shuhang: ... Giant whale: ... Indeed, with it being of such a size, it definitely cant be stewed in a single pot. But that doesnt matter, it can be chopped up and partitioned to be stewed in several pots. You can steam half of it, and braise the other half. That would really bring out quite the fragrant smell! At this time, a silly voice suddenly came from the side. Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and the giant whale were all shocked, and quickly looked to the side. The giant whale, Sage Monarch Melon Eater, was especially shocked. With his strength at the Eighth Stage, someone was actually able to get this close and he didnt even noticethis was simply terrifying. When they turned their heads, at the side, they saw a scholar with a smirk on his face. His hair was in a mess, while his clothes were in disarray. He was also wearing only a single shoe. Nonetheless, there was a strong [Immortal Energy] surging from his body, which would let out terrifying waves from time to time. A Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender! At this moment, the silly-looking scholar was drooling at the giant whale as he repeated, Fragrant! Sage Monarch Melon Eaters scales all stood on ends. The other partys eyes were full of desireit really looked like he wanted to cut Melon Eater up and make him into several pots of stew! Sage Monarch Melon Eater shouted, Fellow Daoist, please dont mess around. My humble self goes by the name of Melon Eater, I follow the path of virtue and have a deep friendship with the scholarly faction. I even know a lot of scholars from the said faction! The scholarly faction? The silly-looking scholar tilted his head and fell into thought. The scholarly faction, scholarly faction... Haha??... Sob, sob... Suddenly, the silly scholar laughed and cried as he ran away towards the distance. He was so powerful that the water couldnt hinder him at all. He charged forward and split the water in half. Wherever he ran, the sea would rise up, forming a path just for him. In this way, while he cried and made noise, the silly scholars went further and further, and he soon disappeared from the eyes of Song Shuhang and the others. Sage Monarch Melon Eater let out a sigh of relief. For a moment, it really felt like it was going to be cut up and made into stew. The earth was so dangerous, it really was best to go back to outer space. Song Shuhang looked towards the direction of the scholar who had gone away, only to feel that the other party looked somewhat familiar. He searched his memory carefully, suddenly his eyes shone. The head of the thirteen Tribulation Transcender disciples of the Sage, Daozi, Song Shuhang murmured. He had seen the statues of the thirteen Tribulation Transcenders in the square of the White Cloud Academy. Daozis statue among them had the exact same appearance as the silly scholar who had just run away. The scholarly faction... Song Shuhang sighed softly. There was also quite the deep karmic tie between him and the scholarly faction. If that silly scholar was really Daozi, when he returned, hed surely tell True Monarch Eternal Flame about it. Song Shuhang looked at the strange whale that was bigger than an island. Fellow Daoist Melon Eater? Unexpectedly, Sage Monarch Melon Eater turned out to be a giant whale. Moreover, the other party was really clingy, for him to have actually rushed over a thousand miles from Mount Hua... Could it be because of that divinatory stick? Su Clans Sixteen leaned on Song Shuhangs back, her eyes half-open and half-closed, she looked a little tired and sleepy. Sage Monarch Melon Eater laughed and said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, what a coincidence, we meet again. Song Shuhang: ... Coincidence my ass. But returning to us... Song Shuhang saw Sage Monarch Melon Eaters appearance in its entirety, and his heart suddenly moved. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body could be said to have had a whale as its base. At the same time, its body was covered with thick scales, while he had sharp claws together with a sharp horn on its head. And, below the scales, it looked like there were even some tentacles. He truly looked like a villainous monster, if he were to be put it in a cartoon, he would definitely be someone who would be violently beaten up again and again by Ultraman. But that was not the important point, and that was not why Song Shuhangs heart had moved. The important point was that... Sage Monarch Melon Eater looked really familiar to Song Shuhang. His consciousness sank into his original dantian. There, there was a fat whale illusory core that floated lazily. It would take nutrition from Song Shuhangs body as it strived to develop itself quickly and achieve its complete state and become a genuine Fourth Stage Illusory Core. Song Shuhang found that his fat whale illusory dan was more than 60% similar to Sage Monarch Melon Eater. What a coincidence. Alright, alright. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, I intentionally came here to look for you. Sage Monarch Melon Eater coughed and said, You should also know the reason for this. I truly care about the result of that previous divination. I keep on getting the feeling that the reason the divination turned out to be this way was my contact with either Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song or your light of virtue. Song Shuhang sighed and said, Alright, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, how do you want me to help you? Chapter 1157 - For more information, please ask… Chapter 1157: For more information, please ask... Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Sage Monarch Melon Eater looked up at the sky as he indistinctly said, Honestly speaking, Ive no idea how to have Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song help me. Melon Eater really had no clue what that divination meant. He only knew that it had to be related to Song Shuhang or his light of virtue, and that it might be related to what could allow him to break through his realm and charge into the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. However, as to how he was going to achieve that, he had not a single clue. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, and said, Well, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, since you were to one who came looking me, do you at least have any ideas? Dont tell me that you simply came to me impulsively? Sage Monarch Melon Eater earnestly said, Frankly speaking, I actually dont have any ideas. I simply came looking for you impulsively. Song Shuhang: ... What am I supposed to do, then? Im also quite helpless here. So... I do have one idea, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said. If Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song isnt averse to it, I would like to stay and live with you for a while. I promise not to interfere with any part of Fellow Daoists life. I will silently stay by your side. You can even just take it as if Im not even there. Anyway, werent you going to catch a big fish? Song Shuhang: ... Youre literally the size of an island, how am I supposed to take it as if you werent there? Moreover, a powerful Profound Sage staying by my side would definitely bring me much attention. Furthermore, Song Shuhang had a lot of things about him that he didnt want outsiders to know about. If a Profound Sage were to stay by his side, his privacy would surely be placed in quite the predicament. Sage Monarch Melon Eater pitifully asked, Is it not alright? Song Shuhang replied, Ill just say this first... Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, this is the second time that you and I have met. The relationship between us isnt at the point where we can simply live together. Sage Monarch Melon Eater smiled bitterly. In fact, he also knew this. However, that divination could be related to whether or not he could step into the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. As such... even if he had to slightly thicken up his face, he still chose to go to Song Shuhang. Additionally, he had already planned that if worse came to worst, he would simply have to be shameless even when Song Shuhang refused his request. At that time, if he were to be cursed at, hed not retort, and if he were to be hit, hed not fight backall this so that Song Shuhang wouldnt be able to drive him out. Compared to an opportunity to reach the Ninth Stage, shame could go eat shiet! Seeing Sage Monarch Melon Eaters firm eyes, Song Shuhang could feel his head start to hurthe could somewhat guess Sage Monarch Melon Eaters plan. This guy seemed to have already prepared to depend on him. If he wanted Melon Eater to refrain from depending on him, then the best he could do to achieve that would be to deal with the other partys trouble. At the very least, he had to discover what that divination meant. After thinking for a moment, Song Shuhang asked, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, how proficient are you when it comes to healing techniques? Haha, Im quite proficient at it. Also, I have a medicinal pill with a very strong healing effect. Its called the [Draconic Whale Pill]. Its healing effect can only be said to be excellent. Sage Monarch Melon Eater hurried to market himself. He believed that Song Shuhang was going to talk to him about the conditions. That Draconic Whale Pill was not some small item; it was made by Sage Monarch Melon Eater with his divine blood. His body contained the blood of a divine beast, and as it was inevitable that he could get injured in battles with others, he did not waste the blood that came out after he got injured. He brought back the blood for pill refining, and the effect of the refined pill was pretty good. Song Shuhang said, That being the case, I have a secret technique that we might be able to use to attempt figuring out that divination of yours. Sage Monarch Melon Eater questioningly said, Using a secret technique to figure out the divination? Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song couldnt be trying to deceive me, right? Where in the world could one find such a secret technique? Anyway, let me just give it a try. Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, just ready your healing technique and Draconic Whale Pill in case something happens, Song Shuhang said. Sage Monarch Melon Eater nodded. Are you going to use that secret technique again? Su Clans Sixteen asked. She knew that when Song Shuhang used his secret appraisal method, he would end up spurting a huge amount of blood. Song Shuhang replied, Ill just give it a try. Ive gotten better at controlling the secret technique anyway. If the price gets too high, I will cancel the technique immediately. As he had attained a better understanding of the secret appraisal technique, he now no longer had to worry about the possibility of his hand touching the Earth, and him ending up dying from spraying out too much blood. Song Shuhangs consciousness moved as he put away the glove on his right hand. After that, he pressed his hand against Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. ...He still wasnt aware that Sage Monarch Melon Eaters divinatory bamboo stick was there. He thought that since it had been eaten by the virtuous lamia, there was no way for him to appraise the divinatory stick, so he could only directly appraise Sage Monarch Melon Eaters main body. And so, the secret appraisal technique was activated. On Song Shuhangs arm, several wounds appeared out of nowhere. Additionally, the amount of bleeding was huge, with blood visibly being ejected. At the same time, a golden rune flew out of his eye and landed on Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. When that golden rune landed on Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body, it turned into a clock whose hand was spinning counterclockwise... After a few moments, the golden rune returned to Song Shuhangs eye. On Song Shuhangs body, more wounds began to appear, some deep, some shallow. His entire body had instantly become bathed in a layer of blood. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters eyes grew wide. He had never seen such a secret technique before. In addition, seeing the amount of blood that Song Shuhang was bleeding out made him feel especially embarrassedall that blood was flowing out because of him. As Song Shuhang retracted his palm, he called out, Huff, huff, phew, healing technique. Sage Monarch Melon Eater had long been ready. Seven to eight healing techniques instantly descended on Song Shuhang, rapidly healing his wounds. At the same time, he brought out a crimson-colored medicinal pill, and shoved it into Song Shuhangs hands. Song Shuhang took the elixir, but did not swallow it immediatelythe wounds on his body might look serious, but in fact, they were all mere flesh wounds. After the 7-8 healing techniques started working on him, his body had already been healed. However, the pain still remained. At the same time, information related to Sage Monarch Melon Eater began to flood into his mind. [Melon Eater, the whale. Sage Name: Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Daoist Name: Daoist Dual System. Realm: Peak of the Eighth Stage. He is a mutated whale with the bloodline of a divine beast who practices the technique ?Dual System Virtue Technique? (incomplete version) that was left behind by *****. He is currently stuck in the Eighth Stage Realm and have been unable to break through for a long time.] Judging from the results of the appraisal, the Sage Name Sage Monarch Melon Eater was actually not his daoist name. That was quite interesting. ?Dual System Virtue Technique?... This was the first time Song Shuhang had heard of such a technique. However, the creator of this technique was definitely very powerful. So far, whenever Song Shuhang used the secret appraisal method and encountered information that he couldnt appraise, it generally involved an Immortal, and most of them were Immortals who were still alive. However, this cultivation technique seemed to be incomplete... Could this be the reason Sage Monarch Melon Eater had been stuck in the Eighth Stage Realm, and couldnt break through? However, every cultivator who was able to become a Profound Sage was a talented person. Since the ?Dual System Virtue Technique? was incomplete, then with his strength, couldnt he have completed it by himself? Even if it was self-completed, and not as good as the original, wouldnt doing so be better than being stuck in the Eighth Stage Realm? Taking a step back, Sage Monarch Melon Eater could even switch to another cultivation technique that could directly lead him to the Tribulation Transcender Realm. Song Shuhang curiously glanced at Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Did he never consider completing the cultivation technique? Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, was there a result? Song Shuhang directly asked, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, have you never considered completing your cultivation technique yourself, or even simply switching to another cultivation technique? Sage Monarch Melon Eater was stunned. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs secret technique was actually so powerful that he could even figure out that his cultivation technique was incomplete? In other words, just now, could he have been completely stripped naked of his secrets? ...This secret technique is too perverted. In the future, I definitely cant let Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs hands touch my pure and chaste body, Sage Monarch Melon Eater thought to himself. Afterward, he replied, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, its not that I dont want to switch to another cultivation technique, but that I cant switch to a different one all. He sighed, and then continued, My cultivation technique is extremely powerful, its creator created it with the purpose of having it look down on everything else in the universe. This cultivation technique is truly powerful and domineering. However, when I reached the Profound Stage Realm, my body changed, and became suitable to only this single cultivation technique, so I can no longer switch to another one. As for completing it, Ive no idea how to do so at all. The creator of this cultivation technique simply stood at too high of a point, so Id simply be akin to a dog chasing its tail if I were to try to complete it. Sometimes, the creator of a cultivation technique could be said to be too powerful; such a situation could also be very painful. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. It seemed like he still needed more information to solve Sage Monarch Melon Eaters problem. Most importantly... he needed more information related to that divinatory stick. As such, Song Shuhang continued to silently urge the secret appraisal technique as he pictured the divinatory bamboo stick together with the result of the divination, [Right Now]. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, some more information emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. [Right now is the time! Ask your question straightforwardly! For more information about the ?Dual System Virtue Technique? stopping at the Eighth Stage, please consult the ancient Heavenly Citys beauty, Fairy #.] Song Shuhang: ... [Right now is the time, so ask your question]? This was the divination? In addition, he also remembered another thing, Fairy #% also practiced a virtue technique. Great Northern Emperor once said, Little friend, why is #%s light of virtue form attached to your body? At that time, the Great Northern Emperor had mistook the materialized virtuous lamia behind Song Shuhang to be the light of virtue form of #%. But here came the problem... The virtuous lamia was currently still a materialization of light of virtue. Song Shuhang actually had some doubts in his heart and had wondered if his light of virtue was Fairy #s resurrection method or something. Nonetheless, up until now, the virtuous lamia has yet to gain the ability to properly communicate with people. Although she could play dead, swallow swords, and recite TV drama scenes when she played dead, she had never really properly communicated with Song Shuhang. Should I ask her and just see what comes out of it? Ill just give it a try, after all, it isnt like Ill lose anything from doing so. Song Shuhang thought for a while, then used his will to summon the virtuous lamia. Chapter 1158 - Wailord, use surf! Chapter 1158: Wailord, use surf! The virtuous lamia appeared. This time, she was surprisingly calm and steady as she gracefully appeared behind Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang wondered if her playing dead and swallowing swords could have been Fairy #s hobby. Nonetheless, there was still the possibility that she only acquired such hobbies after transforming into a light of virtue. After summoning her, Song Shuhang turned his body to face the virtuous lamia. After that, he tried to communicate with her through their mental connection, and told her about the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?. He had no choice since he couldnt simply use words to communicate with the virtuous lamia in front of Sage Monarch Melon Eaterif that were to happen, he would surely be treated like a disabled person and looked at with compassionate eyes by Sage Monarch Winter Melon. After a while... The mental communication with the virtuous lamia unsurprisingly ended in failure. At least at this point in time, the virtuous lamia still had yet to have the ability to communicate through mental means. Song Shuhang sighed. How am I supposed to ask the virtual lamia about the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?, then? Currently, the virtuous lamia seemed to only have an instinctive response when encountering certain things. Instinctive responses such as playing dead, swallowing a sword, and eating a divinatory bamboo stick. As he thought about this, Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. Right, perhaps I could get her to instinctively react somehow? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since she could instinctively react to things, then maybe he could take advantage of that! As such, Song Shuhang told Sage Monarch Melon Eater, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, could you demonstrate your technique? He didnt use Sage Monarch Melon Eaters techniques name so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble. After all, someone else being able to recognize your secret cultivation technique from just taking a look at you was already terrifying enough. Sage Monarch Melon Eater replied, Demonstration? No problem. After saying that, he demonstrated the ?Dual System Virtue Technique? in front of Song Shuhang. When he activated the magical cultivation technique, a sheet of light of virtue emerged from Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body, causing his body to have a golden sheen to it. Song Shuhang found that Sage Monarch Melon Eaters light of virtue was different from that of ordinary cultivators. His light of virtue was already integrated into his body, and they could be said to be inseparable. In this way, even if he were to accumulate more light of virtue, there was no way he could get his light of virtue to materialize. This was one of the reasons Sage Monarch Melon Eater was no longer able to switch to another cultivation technique. Afterwards, Sage Monarch Melon Eater demonstrated several moves from the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?. He demonstrated the classic ?Virtuous Giant Sun? and a strange set of fist techniques. Watching Sage Monarch Melon Eater in his fat whale form performing fist techniques was particularly strange. With it only being a demonstration, all the magical techniques which Sage Monarch Melon Eater cast stopped at a certain point, and so the powerful ?Virtuous Giant Sun? scattered after an outline of it had formed. After performing several other magical techniques, Sage Monarch Melon Eater began to demonstrate the secret technique ?Virtuous Descent?. However, halfway through the demonstration, he stopped casting the technique. This technique would have one possess the light of virtue of another person, and this would require the cooperation of someone else. At the scene, it appeared that the only one he could cooperate with was Song Shuhang. But with his knowledge of the strangeness of Song Shuhangs light of virtue... Melon Eater stopped halfway as he had no desire to go through that experience again. When Sage Monarch Melon Eater used the secret technique ?Virtuous Descent?, Song Shuhang felt the virtuous lamia behind him react. The virtuous lamia stretched out her hand, and began to cast the techniqueshe was casting the exact same secret technique which Sage Monarch Melon Eater had stopped casting halfway through. Furthermore, the virtuous lamia demonstrated the full version of the secret technique, and not just the part that Sage Monarch Melon Eater had displayed earlier. Sure enough, the virtuous lamia seemed to have long known this technique. This was similar to when she had previously used the ?Virtuous Giant Sun?it felt as if every time Sage Monarch Melon Eater used a magical technique, a skill icon that she already possessed would be relit. When Sage Monarch Melon Eater saw this, his eyes suddenly widened. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, have you also learned the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?? If that wasnt the case, then how could the virtuous empress materialization of Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song be able to execute the full version of the ?Virtuous Descent?? However, what Profound Sage Tyrannical Song practiced was clearly not this cultivation technique. Wait... could it be that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has already paved out a new path? This must be the case, this must be why that divinatory stick reacted to Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song! The more Sage Monarch Melon Eater thought about things, the more his thoughts seemed to be true to him. Afterwards, while he was still in thought, the virtuous lamia finished casting the secret technique, and her will flew towards Sage Monarch Melon Eater! Other than Song Shuhang, there was nobody else present with light of virtue besides Sage Monarch Melon Eater. The only other person there, Su Clans Sixteen, had not even a single strand of light of virtue. Huh? W-wait! Sage Monarch Melon Eater was startled. Dont attach yourself to my body. I practice the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?, which has caused my physical state to change. My light of virtue and body have merged into one. It will be very troublesome if... Aaaaaahhh, F*CK! While he was still speaking, the will of the virtuous lamia forcibly descended on Sage Monarch Melon Eaters light of virtue. Subsequently, the virtuous lamia and Sage Monarch Melon Eater began a tug-of-war. On Sage Monarch Melon Eaters huge body, a light of virtue emergedthis light of virtue seemed to be condensing into something that looked like the virtuous lamia, but soon, this change was forcibly reversed. The effect of the ?Virtuous Descent? was to manifest oneself as a light of virtue using another beings light of virtue. The problem here was that Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body and light of virtue were one. With this being the case, if the virtuous lamia insisted on continuing with what she was doing, his entire body would be transformed into a body of virtue. This would be a very troublesome state. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, quickly cancel the secret technique! Sage Monarch Melon Eater said. Song Shuhang: ... I actually caused him more harm than good... He turned to look at the virtuous lamia. At this time, background music began to come from the virtuous lamia, and from it, a domineering female voice could be heard. Veni! Vidi! Vici! I came! I saw! I conquered! Which TV series was this from? ?????? In this way, the virtuous lamia continued to forcefully execute the secret technique, forcibly descending upon Sage Monarch Melon Eater; while Sage Monarch Melon Eater desperately resisted, rejecting the will of the virtuous lamia. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body, which was still in its giant whale form, was extremely big. As soon as he began to struggle, the ocean flipped over as huge waves came into being. Song Shuhang couldnt keep his body steady as he repeatedly rushed to retreat. Song Shuhang bitterly smiled. He first sent Su Clans Sixteen back into his Inner World to prevent her from getting affected by the waves. Another huge problem... Song Shuhang could only feel a wave of fatigue come over him. Whenever this kind of thing happened, he would find himself especially missing Venerable White. If the near-omnipotent Venerable White were present, maybe the problem could have been solved smoothly. And if that didnt work, Senior White Two would also be fine. Although Senior White Two tended to give a lot of conditions, he was, nonetheless, very reliable. As Song Shuhangs heart felt exhausted, a spatial gate opened in the air. Afterwards, a foot came out of the spatial gate. Even before the great expert had completely appeared from the spatial gate, there was already an overwhelming coldness that came out. The pure, white-colored chill exited the spatial gate... and everything that it made contact with, including the waves, was frozen into ice. In an instant, the entire portion of the ocean where Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Melon Eater were located had been completely frozen. Hahahaha, little friend Song Shuhang, Ive almost collected all the medicinal materials required for the Ice Soul Pill. Im only missing one last ingredient. I will now accompany you to get it, and subsequently refine the pill that can let you heal the injury of the daughter of your friend. A magnetic voice sounded out. After that, the Great Northern Emperor stepped out of the spatial gate. The great emperor was still extremely handsome. His face was still as delicate as an ice sculpture, while the cold qi behind him made his long hair appear silvery white. When the great emperor wasnt smiling, he would look like a cold-hearted beauty, and when he smiled, he would be akin to sunshine in the winter that made one feel especially warm. Regardless, he was very handsome. After spending many days, he had finally gathered the materials for the Ice Soul Pill. As for the great emperors ability to lock onto his position, Song Shuhang was not surprised. After all, the Great Northern Emperors Palace of Winter was still in his Inner World. In addition, the great emperor came at just the right time! With his divine power, he should have a way to separate the virtuous lamia from Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Song Shuhangs eyes shone as he prepared to ask the Great Northern Emperor for assistance. The Great Northern Emperor stepped out of the spatial gate. Consequently, with a glance, he saw the scene of the virtuous lamia having a battle with Sage Monarch Melon Eater. The situation didnt look very good, as the virtuous lamia appeared to be on the losing side. The Great Northern Emperors heart suddenly felt upset. How daring, a whale monster actually dares make a move on my good friend? Fairy #%, allow me to lend you a hand! The great emperors face became grave, and he stretched out his hand to hit Sage Monarch Melon Eater without hesitation. Dont waste time, and just directly make a move if you canthis was a saying that the strong of the ancient times had a habit of using. Beat the person up first; only after doing so will there be an opportunity to reason things out. And if they were to be beaten to death, there would simply be no opportunity to reason things out anymore. Unaware, Sage Monarch Melon Eater somehow ended up getting caught in the fire. Seeing this, Song Shuhang hurriedly called out, Wait a minute, Senior, theres a misunderstanding here, a big misunderstanding. However, with the speed of the Great Northern Emperors move, Song Shuhang hadnt even finished speaking yet when the emperors palm had already reached Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. Bam! The chill even froze the space. Miles upon miles of the ocean had frozen over. Sage Monarch Melon Eater received the move, and was frozen into an ice statue... The bone-chilling chill ignored Sage Monarch Melon Eaters defenses, and directly entered his body. Even his consciousness had ended up becoming slightly dull from receiving this palm. Sage Monarch Melon Eater was filled with sorrow. At this moment, his heart was filled with 100,000 F*CK YOU, and he wanted to stamp onto Song Shuhang and the emperors face. A misunderstanding? The Great Northern Emperor retracted his hand and turned to Song Shuhang in confusion. At this time, because of that palm, the dazed Sage Monarch Melon Eater immediately lost the upper hand in the confrontation of the wills. His will was overcome by the virtuous lamia. After two breaths of time. The virtuous lamia was successful in possessing his body, and so the secret technique ?Virtuous Descent? had been successfully cast. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters huge body began to transform, but his body didnt transform to look like the virtuous lamia; instead, the transformation resulted in a figure that appeared like a lamia riding a gigantic whale. Wailord, use surf! Chapter 1159 - Don’t waste your body, hand it over to me Chapter 1159: Dont waste your body, hand it over to me Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang silently stared at the whale-riding lamia in front of him. Looking at her being so happy left him with mixed feelings that he simply could not describe. Speaking of which, there was really some kind of fate with him and whales. His family lived on Baijing (White Whale) Street; he once had the daoist name Baijing (White Whale) Streets Sabersman; he practiced the giant whale version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?; he once rode on a giant whale in the skies of the East China Sea; and now, his light of virtue was riding a giant whale over the ocean. Fairy #% was just like a playful child. She pointed her finger towards the east, and the huge Wailord rushed wildly eastwards, causing huge waves to appear as he moved. However, there was no need to worry that she was going to run away, as after 15-16 breaths of time, she commanded the giant whale to run back. Yup... run back, not swim back. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body came with four clawed paws, allowing him to walk on the waves and run around. The Great Northern Emperor rubbed his temples, and asked, So whats going on, little friend? Can I bother you to explain it to me? Song Shuhang sighed, and he told the whole story about Sage Monarch Melon Eater to the Great Northern Emperor. He mentioned the unfortunate Sage Monarch Melon Eaters incomplete cultivation technique together with the virtuous lamias instinctive reactions to his demonstrations, and how he pretty much caused Sage Monarch Melon Eaters downfall. The Great Northern Emperor: ... Song Shuhang asked, Senior, do you have a way to separate the virtuous lamia from Fellow Daoist Melon Eater? The Great Northern Emperor said, Ive never delved too deep into the study of virtuous techniques. Nonetheless, rest assured, this ?Virtuous Descent? is a secret technique that has a time limit. After a while, when the time limit of the secret technique is reached, they will naturally separate by themselves, so theres no need to worry. Afterwards, the great emperor said, Actually, with regards to Fairy s cultivation techniques problem, you can actually ask me about it. I still know a little something about it. Huh? Song Shuhang looked at the Great Northern Emperor. The Great Northern Emperor said, Back then, Fairy #% was similarly stuck as an Eight Stage Profound Sage for a very long time. In fact, to progress forward, several fellow daoists of the ancient Heavenly City had to help her complete her cultivation technique. I, Cheng Lin, Slow-Witted Song, and the golden dragon all cooperated to complete the cultivation technique. Amongst us, the golden dragon had the highest talent. As such, she also created several secret techniques for Fairy #%s cultivation technique, and one of those secret techniques can even be said to be a method of resurrection. Even this great emperor is envious of that golden dragons talent in this field. Song Shuhang said, Heavens~ Completing Fairy #%s cultivation technique had actually required the assistance of several great figures from the ancient Heavenly City. When did you learn to talk in such a way? Your way of speaking has become poisonous, you should change such habits quickly. The Great Northern Emperor rolled his eyes. He was quite sensitive to this wordthat stupid turtle who was always around him would stare at the skies while screaming heavens all day. As a result, he would often raise his head involuntarily to look at the sky whenever he heard the expression. Furthermore, whenever he was in a daze, pondering matters, or bored, he would suddenly look up at the sky. For the stupid tortoise, it was just a habit, but the great emperor himself had actually developed a looking at the sky problem. Song Shuhang responded, I only say it occasionally, mostly because it sounds more elegant than the other curses like f*ck and shiet. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Great Northern Emperor said, The sooner you change that habit, the better. Otherwise, one day you might develop the problem of really looking at the skies. At that time, it will be too late. Really looking at the skies? Song Shuhang habitually looked up at the sky, lost in thought. The Great Northern Emperor: ... It looks like theres no longer any saving him. Little friend Shuhang seems to have already contracted the really looking at the skies disease. He has already developed the habit of looking up at the sky whenever he ponders things. Song Shuhang asked, Speaking of which, would you be open to helping Fellow Daoist Melon Eater reach the next stage in his cultivation? He felt that he had harmed Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, and felt slightly embarrassed in his heart. Therefore, he asked the Great Northern Emperor on his behalf. As for whether the Great Northern Emperor would actually teach him, this was no longer something within Song Shuhangs power. The most important thing in the world of cultivation were cultivation techniques. If one desired to acquire a cultivation technique, then they had to make mental preparations to be made to expend huge expenses. Anyway, if the Great Northern Emperor really was in the mood to teach Sage Monarch Melon Eater, then the price would be paid by Sage Monarch Melon Eater himself. Teaching him the cultivation technique will not be possible. According to the agreement between me and the other fellow daoists, only Fairy # has the authority to teach that cultivation technique to others. Even I and the others are only able to either use some of the virtuous secret techniques or develop other secret techniques with those as the basis. However... I can still provide this big whale with some pointers to guide him onto the correct way of practicing this secret technique, the Great Northern Emperor said with a gentle smile. After saying that, he looked towards Sage Monarch Melon Eater in the distance. This guy cultivated the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?. As such, his physical body and light of virtue have integrated into one, causing his body to be a treasure in itself. The Great Northern Emperor said, Its a pity... Honestly, it would be better to cook this whale in several pots, steamed and braised, with some spicy and some not so much. Song Shuhang: ? ?????? As the sun rose in the morning, it began to emit its dazzling light and heat. Now, the virtuous lamia and Sage Monarch Melon Eater were finally separated. Song Shuhang and the Great Northern Emperor had sat on an island of ice as they waited until early in the morning. The island of ice had been directly condensed by the Great Northern Emperor. The Great Northern Emperor said, Theyve finally separated, this secret technique lasted slightly longer than I thought it would. Song Shuhang replied, Well, at least theyre separated now. In fact, Song Shuhang actually hoped that the virtuous lamia and Sage Monarch Melon Eater would stay in that combined state for a little longer. Ever since early in the morning, he had been asking the Great Northern Emperor some small cultivation questions. It might have been because the Great Northern Emperor was idle and bored, or perhaps because he wanted to give face to Fairy #, but he answered each of Shuhangs questions. After several hours of exchanges, Song Shuhang had benefited greatly. Other than the slight chill that his butt had felt, everything else went great. The virtuous lamias secret technique had finally reached its limit; her body left Sage Monarch Melon Eater, and she returned behind Song Shuhang. However, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters light of virtue continued to remain unstable. Only half a day later did his light of virtue stabilize and his body recover to how it originally was. It seemed that neither of them experienced any abnormalities, thus allowing Song Shuhang to feel a wave of relief in his heart. He turned his head again, and glanced at the virtuous lamia behind him. In the next moment, the corner of his eye twitched. Previously, when the virtuous lamia had returned, Song Shuhang hadnt really paid much attention to her. But now that he took another glance at her, he found that a change had occurred to the virtuous lamia once again. The lamias tail had moved lower again. After receiving the virtue from the Profound Sage Speech, the lamias tail had already receded to her waist, revealing her lovely belly button. Now, the tail had receded once again, reaching an extremely scary position. But that was not the most important thing... Now, there was a mini whale below her tail. The lamias tail slightly curled and coiled around the small fat whale. The fat whale looked very pitiful... Song Shuhang worriedly said, Heavens, it couldnt possibly be a part of Melon Eaters body that she had taken out, right? The Great Northern Emperor also glanced at the change that occurred to the virtuous lamia, and said, Relax, she only took a small part of his light of virtue with her. She didnt take any part of his soul or consciousness, which means that your friend is completely unharmed. Actually, it could even be considered to be the lesson fee for this whale. The Great Northern Emperor had prepared to teach Melon Eater. Of course, he wasnt doing it for free, and had planned on charging a fee that would satisfy him. While they were talking, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters eyes slowly opened. Sage Monarch Melon Eater smiled bitterly, and said, Has the secret technique finally ended? I feel like I want to die now. He was now fairly afraid of Song Shuhang as when his light of virtue used the secret technique, it didnt need his cooperation at all. It seemed that when it came to their ?Dual System Virtue Technique? cultivation techniques, Shuhangs light of virtue occupied a higher position, while he occupied a lower position. Song Shuhang said, Apologies, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater. There seems to have been a small accident just now. Sage Monarch Melon Eater smiled bitterly. However, I have invited a senior who is willing to impart some guidance to you, Fellow Daoist. Song Shuhang turned and introduced the Great Northern Emperor to Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Melon Eater glanced at the Great Northern Emperor. With just a single glance, he could already feel his heart being greatly pressured. Though the other party was merely standing there, and hadnt even released his aura, from Sage Monarch Melon Eaters view, he looked like a giant capable of holding the sky, and though the size of that island was smaller than his own body, he still felt like nothing but a small bug in the presence of this being. He got the impression that he was the mysterious senior that had previously appeared. At that time, he had been knocked into a daze by him with a single palm. That strength could only be described as overpowering. Could he be a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender... or perhaps even stronger? Let me ask you something: do you practice the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?? The Great Northern Emperor calmly asked Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Melon Eater responded, As Senior has guessed, I do practice the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?! The Great Northern Emperor continued, I can indeed guide you in your cultivation. Although I cannot directly teach you the second part of the cultivation technique, I am still permitted to teach you things that would allow you to break through your current realm without problems. As for after that, if you want to get the following part, its something that can be discussed later. Nevertheless, are you prepared to pay the price? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, As long as I can break through the constraints of my current realm, then even if I have to pay you all my belongings, this junior will not hesitate. Very good, you have great awareness. However, I have no need for your possessions, the Great Northern Emperor said. What I need is your bodys blood essenceall of it. Huh? Sage Monarch Melon Eater was dumbfounded. The Great Northern Emperor said, Dont panic, because if you truly desire to go further... Your physical body is merely a burden. To enter the Ninth Stage Realm, you must discard your physical body. With this being the case, you should simply give me all of your bodys blood essence so as to avoid wasting it. ... Sage Monarch Melon Eater immediately turned silent. Abandon my physical body? The physical body was an extremely important part of a cultivator. If a cultivator abandoned their physical body, how could they cultivate? Does this senior really want to guide me in my cultivation and not just covets my body? Chapter 1160 - Little friend Shuhang, it seems that your luck is quite good today Chapter 1160: Little friend Shuhang, it seems that your luck is quite good today Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was quite normal for Profound Sage Melon Eater to be thinking in such a way. After all, he was born with the bloodline of a divine beast. With him being at the Eighth Stage Realm, many cultivators would see him as a walking natural treasure. In the past, when he was still of a lower realm, there were already many cultivators who had thought of him as such. However, those guys who had such ideas had already been crushed by the wheel of time and were no longer anywhere to be seen. Moreover, it wasnt only Sage Monarch Melon Eater who was thinking in this way... even Song Shuhang, who was at the side, wondered if the Great Northern Emperor was just hungry and wanted to secretly eat that spicy fat whale feast of his, which was why he made an excuse to deceive Sage Monarch Melon Eater into giving him his body. After all, he had just heard the Great Northern Emperor mutter something like, it would be better to cook this whale in several pots, steamed and braised, with some spicy and some not so much. Therefore, it was very normal that Song Shuhang was thinking this. The Great Northern Emperor glanced at the silent whale Melon Eater and was immediately able to guess what he was thinking. The Great Northern Emperor lazily said, Dont overthink... if I really wanted to take your life, a finger of mine would have been more than enough. At that time, not only would you lose all the blood essence in your body, but your body would also be used to make several delicious dishes. Moreover, you wouldnt even have the opportunity to escape. If it werent for the face of his little friend Song Shuhang and Fairy #% , he would have been too lazy to even provide guidance to this monster whale. Although the blood essence of an Eighth Stage monster whale was precious, for the Great Northern Emperor, it could barely be considered eligible to enter his treasury. This monster whale followed the path of virtue and appeared to have done countless good deeds, so it would be quite troublesome to kill him. However, if the Great Northern Emperor really wanted his essence and blood, he could just put him to sleep. At that time, he wouldnt have any problem taking some of its blood essence. And actually, to a certain extent, bloodletting was even good for ones health, so the whale wouldnt really suffer a loss. Sage Monarch Melon Eater heard these words and felt like crying. It was a very crude reasoning, but this senior hadnt said anything wrong. When the other party had first appeared, he had knocked him into a daze with a single palm, and he ended up losing his consciousness. If the other party really wanted to kill him, he was afraid that he could only wait and do nothing as he got turned into a dead whale with a single move. Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked curiously, Senior, is the final step I have to take really to abandon my entire body? Does every Tribulation Transcender have to take this step? The Great Northern Emperor looked at the skies as he explained, Of course not. For most cultivators, their physical body is a very important part of their cultivation, with it even being related to their ability to step on their path and achieve eternal life. However, you practice the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?, and the path of normal cultivators is different from those who practice the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?. This cultivation technique has a very big background, and it integrates the path of virtue into ones body. When one practices it to the peak of the Eighth Stage, their physical body and light of virtue would almost be completely integrated. However, you should also be able to sense it yourself. In the end, your flesh is still flesh, and it has not truly transformed into light of virtue. You still bleed and can get injured. From this point, if you desire to go further, then your flesh is holding you back. Sage Monarch Melon Eater went silent. Indeed, after he cultivated to the peak of the Eighth Stage, although his flesh and light of virtue appear to have merged into one, he could still bleed and get injured. And faintly, he also got the feeling that his physical body seemed to be holding him back. However, abandoning ones physical body was too contrary to the current mainstream path of cultivation. No one had ever mentioned it to him before, causing him to have never even thought about such an option. Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked bitterly, Will I be unable to take this step further if I keep my physical body? His physical body, which possessed the bloodline of a divine beast, undoubtedly had great strength. Even if he werent to use any of his virtuous secret techniques, he would still be able to sweep through a great number of those in the same realm with just his physical body. As such, he was still a little reluctant to abandon it. Ones fleshly body was not the same as clothes; once taken off, one could no longer get it back. The Great Northern Emperor calmly said, I can tell you with great certainty that it is the only way. If you choose to not abandon your body, then you shall remain as a peak Eighth Stage Profound Sage for the rest of your life. Your cultivation technique is called the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?, and on the surface, it might seem as though it is a virtuous technique proficient in two systems. However, its true meaning is that the virtuous technique is the combination of two different systems, who were fused into one. If you were to choose to practice this technique, you will not be able to keep a foot in both camps. The Great Northern Emperor continued, As I said earlier, the one who created this ?Dual System Virtue Technique? was someone incredible, far greater than you can imagine. That being truly stood at the pinnacle of all practitioners in the universe. After creating this set of cultivation techniques, that being stopped at the Eighth Stage Realm. With their strength, they could have easily completed the technique and reached the Ninth Stage Realm... However, they seemed to be dissatisfied with how the Ninth Stage-rank version of the technique looked. Perhaps, even they had no way of creating a cultivation technique that could keep ones physical body while ascending to the Ninth Stage. After I and the several other fellow daoists delved into this ?Dual System Virtue Technique?, we came to this conclusion. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Whos the creator of this cultivation technique? In the results of his appraisal, the information that was related to the creator had been censored. I have already spoken very clearly. Do you still need me to further clarify what an existence that stood at the pinnacle of the universe could be? The Great Northern Emperor revealed a slight smile. Song Shuhangs heart moved. An existence that stood at the pinnacle of all the practitioners in the universe, could it be... a wielder of Heavens Will?! From the Great Northern Emperors tone, this existence was definitely not some ordinary Immortal as he had described this existence as someone who stood at the pinnacle of all practitioners in the universe. In other words, it was someone who was at the same level as the Scholarly Sage! Although he hadnt been able to become the wielder of the Heavens Will, he was, nonetheless, able to sweep across the world and destroy all his opponents while defeating every Immortal. The Great Northern Emperor said, I dont have much time to spare, so Ill give you, hmm... about three days to consider it. If you have thought things through and decided by then, contact me through little friend Song. At that time, I shall guide you in the process of the abandonment of your physical body, which should, at the very least, allow you to reach the Ninth Stage. The great emperor was quite considerate. After all, abandoning ones physical body was something that required one to consider carefully for some time. Furthermore, the lifespan of this giant whale was still very long, but if he did not want to die at his current realm, then he would really have to consider this decision very carefully. Sage Monarch Melon Eater suddenly decided and said, No need to wait, please teach me immediately! The Great Northern Emperor calmly said, You dont want to give it more thought? Dont be impulsive. Once you truly start to abandon your flesh, there will no longer be a chance for regret. Sage Monarch Melon Eater grit his teeth as he said, Theres no longer any need to waste time, Ive decided. Perhaps this might be the only opportunity I will have in my life to reach the Ninth Stage. Im afraid that if I miss it, I might never have another chance in the future. The Great Northern Emperor looked at him and said, It seems Ive looked down on your determination. It appeared that this monster whale that practiced the ?Dual System Virtue Technique? had happened to encounter little friend Song Shuhang and him, not only because of fate, but also because of his own desire and pursuit of higher realms. The Great Northern Emperor then added, Although I praised your determination... your character makes it very easy for you to be deceived. Sage Monarch Melon Eater: ... Song Shuhang: ... If the Great Northern Emperor had really planned on deceiving Sage Monarch Melon Eater, then the latter would have been deceived for good. The Great Northern Emperor said, Now that youve decided, lets start with the bloodletting. Sage Monarch Melon Eater responded, Do I have to let out all the blood essence in my body? Was this really not just committing suicide? The Great Northern Emperor replied, I told you to bleed, but I didnt tell you to bleed out your blood essence. I need your blood to engrave a large formation. Did you really think that the process of abandoning ones physical body was as simple as suicide and that it could be done so casually? The process of abandoning ones physical body is very complicated. If you hadnt decided to allow me to help you and had depended on your own strength, it would have likely taken you years of work just to complete this large formation. After saying that, he told Song Shuhang, After a while, I will let you stand in the center of the formation. When this big whale is in the process of abandoning his physical body, you can simply stand there and receive some benefits. Wont it affect the formation? Song Shuhang askedwould he also get to participate in this interesting show? Rest assured, it wont affect the formation in any way. The formation itself has several centers, where one can enjoy the show and receive benefits. When Fairy #% had taken this step, I and the other fellow daoists had all occupied these centers, said the Great Northern Emperor. There are several centers? Senior, can I call out a few people then? Song Shuhangs eyes brightened up. The Great Northern Emperor said, Where are they? Time is tight, so dont bother calling those who are too far away. Ill be setting up the formation quite quickly. Theyre right here with me, I can bring them out at any time, Song Shuhang saidmeanwhile, he remembered that Seventh Stage Venerable in the Palace of Winter. After this matter with Sage Monarch Melon Eater was over, he could probably also ask him to deal with that Seventh Stage Venerable. Fine then, you can bring them out. Ill be constructing the formation in a while and preparing your positions, said the Great Northern Emperor. Sage Monarch Melon Eater: ... He suddenly got a very subtle feeling that he was just being sent to a dining table with a group of people waiting around the table and enjoying the view. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Next, Sage Monarch Melon Eater began to bleed, allowing his normal blood to flow out. With his strength at the Eighth Stage, this would, of course, not cause any damage to his body, and he would be able to recover the lost blood in the blink of an eye. The Great Northern Emperor used a magical treasure to collect the blood. At the same time, he condensed a layer of ice on the surface of the ocean, preparing to arrange the formation. Song Shuhang brought out Su Clans Sixteen, Little Cai, Shi, and even Lady Onion, and set everybody down on the ice to wait for the great emperors present. The virtuous lamia, who was riding a small fat whale, continued to float behind Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs disease flared up and he looked up towards the sky, deep in thought. He wasnt thinking about whether or not Sage Monarch Melon Eater would end up spicy or steamed, but he was rather pondering if there was any connection between his fat whale illusory core and Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Song Shuhang decided to ask him directly, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, have you heard of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? Sage Monarch Melon Eater casually replied, I seem to have heard of it before. It should be the core cultivation technique of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, right? However, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect should have been destroyed over a hundred years ago. At this time, the Great Northern Emperor turned around and said, The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?s Huge Whale Chapter should have been created with the ancestor of this big whale as the basis. Little friend Shuhang, it seems that your luck is quite good today. Chapter 1161 - You are one of a kind Chapter 1161: You are one of a kind Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Great Northern Emperor has existed ever since the era of the ancient Heavenly City. As such, he naturally had some knowledge on the matters of the ancient Heavenly Citys Divine Beast Department, especially considering that he clearly had a good relationship with Slow-Witted Song. Song Shuhang listened and said with a smile, So thats the case. No wonder Ive been getting the feeling that Sage Monarch Melon Eaters appearance was really similar to my illusory cores. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said with dissatisfaction, My appearance is similar to your illusory core? Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, are you saying that Im as round as a ball? An illusory core was the framework for a golden core, so all illusory cores were illusory spheres. With that said, could Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song be saying that he was fat? Although he was a whale and his volume was quite large... he was only a little plump and definitely not fat! Interestingly, when Song Shuhang mentioned his illusory core, Sage Monarch Melon Eater did not think that Shuhangs realm was at the Fourth Stage. Sage Monarch Melon Eater had subconsciously thought that Song Shuhang was simply referring to when he was at the Fourth Stage. After all, Sage Monarch Melon Eater had the impression that Song Shuhangs strength was definitely at the Eighth Stage realm. Song Shuhang explained, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, youve misunderstood. I didnt mean to mock your size. What I practice is the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, which has caused my illusory core to be different from that of ordinary cultivators. Mine has taken on the form of a giant whale. Huh? Sage Monarch Melon Eaters whale face showed great surprise. One had to take note, that it was difficult for Melon Eater to even make such a rich facial expression being a whale. You shouldnt try to deceive me just because I seem uncultured. In fact, I am someone who possesses several doctoral degrees! Dont lie to me! Ive lived so long, yet Ive never heard of anyones illusory core growing into the shape of a whalethis was what Sage Monarch Melon Eater was expressing. Su Clans Sixteen blinked. The same went for her, she had never heard of anyones illusory core being in the shape of a whale. As for the monster bird, Little Cai, she showed no interest in the topic. After all, she was a monster cultivator and her path was different from that of humans until she managed to condense a monster core. Shi and Lady Onion, on the other hand, were still unaware of anything related to what was happening... Finally, the Great Northern Emperor looked at Song Shuhang with curiosity. He held his chin and said, Little friend Song, as far as I know, there shouldnt be a difference between the illusory cores of ordinary cultivators and those of the Divine Beast Department. This is also the first time Ive ever heard of anything like what youre saying, a giant whale-shaped illusory core? Ah? It was now Song Shuhangs turn to be dumbfounded. Cultivators who practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? did not have such a mutation? So what had happened to his illusory core? Could it be that Senior Whites modified ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was special? Alternatively, was it because he had directly skipped quite a few things and experienced the divinity show, the Profound Sage Speech, and condensed his Sage Seal when he transcended the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, thus causing his illusory core to mutate? Or perhaps it was because of both of those things having happened that his illusory core mutated... Regardless, at this moment, Song Shuhang understood that his illusory core was definitely different from that of others. The Great Northern Emperor said, Ive always felt like you were quite an interesting little fellow. Sure enough, youre indeed special. Not only was Song Shuhangs light of virtue related to Fairy #%, his ghost spirit was even the daughter of Cheng Lin and a valiant man surnamed Yethe Great Northern Emperor still believed that Ye Si was the child of some powerful man surnamed Ye who had done it with Cheng Lin. These two of his friends were coincidentally brought together to little friend Song through fate, as you would expect from @#% and Cheng Lin. Then he checked Song Shuhangs stateand sure enough, inside his origin dantian, there was a fat whale illusory core lazily lying around, motionless. The core which took the shape of a giant whale really did appear to have been based on Sage Monarch Melon Eaters ancestor. That divine beast should have been called Divine Whale, or maybe Whale God. It was really a situation where the illusory core had taken the form of a divine beast. The Great Northern Emperor, who had lived ever since the ancient era, had never encountered such a thing. [I wonder what it will end up looking like once Shuhang reaches the Fifth Stage realm and condenses a golden core... Will he directly condense a seven or eight-pattern golden core? Or could it even directly turn into a supreme golden core with nine dragon patterns? Or perhaps, simply a whale-shaped golden core would be condensed?] The Great Northern Emperor found himself very curious. It was unfortunate that little friend Song had only just transcended the tribulation of the Fourth Stage and it was still going to be quite a while before he transcended the tribulation of the Fifth Stage. However, I could probably try to lay a firmer foundation for him while hes at the Fourth Stage so that he can ascend to the Fifth Stage much faster, the Great Northern Emperor thought to himself. As an Immortal, the great emperor rarely encountered anything that could interest him. As a consequence, the great formation which the great emperor was setting up underwent some changes. The location reserved for Song Shuhang had become much more complicated. In this way, when Sage Monarch Melon Eater went through the body abandoning ceremony, Shuhang would be able to gain greater benefits. ?????? Half an hour later. The Great Northern Emperor clapped his hands and said, Done! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the Great Northern Emperors strength, he could set up ordinary formations with a single thought. However, this body abandoning formation was a bit special. In addition, as the great emperor had changed some details in the formation halfway through, the entire large formation took him quite a while to complete. At this moment, below everybodys feet, there was a roughly ten-kilometer-wide formation. The Great Northern Emperor used his magical powers to conceal the formation. With this, the formation wont leak any of its aura, making it such that ordinary people would be unable to detect it. Sage Monarch Melon Eater, you can go to the very center of the formation... After you complete the body abandoning ceremony, Ill take your fleshly body and extract the blood essence from it, said the Great Northern Emperor. No problem, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said. But Senior, can you extract the blood essence from my body after I leave? To watch ones own body be cut and robbed of its blood essence would simply cause ones heart to feel really stifled. The Great Northern Emperor replied, Relax, I wont let you see any part of it. The great emperor would definitely not refuse such a reasonable and small condition. He was a very amiable Immortal. At least when he was with friends, he had always been more reasonable. As for you, little girl, you can go stand at the Southern center, the Great Northern Emperor said. Then, he stretched out his hands and lifted Su Clans Sixteen up into the air, sending her towards the Southern center. However, in the middle of doing this, the Great Northern Emperor suddenly paused. Eh? Hm? Su Clans Sixteen looked at the great emperor in confusion. The Great Northern Emperor exclaimed out in surprise, Eeehhh?! Song Shuhang quickly asked, Is something wrong? Senior? It couldnt be that there was a problem with Su Clans Sixteen, right? This is really outside my expectations, hahaha, The Great Northern Emperor suddenly laughed as he turned towards Song Shuhang and gave him a wink. It seems that Ive still looked down on you, little friend Song. Huh? Song Shuhang was at a loss, what did this have to do with him? Theres no need to say anything more. Little girl, with your identity, the Southern center is not suitable for you. Lets change your location. You can go to the Eastern center, there you can greatly increase your strength, it is quite good. After the Great Northern Emperor said this, he once again stretched out his hand. A gentle force supported Su Clans Sixteen as she descended towards the Eastern center of the formation. Su Clans Sixteen felt moved and said, Thank you, great emperor. The Great Northern Emperor said, Dont mention it, it wasnt much work at all. After dealing with Su Clans Sixteen, the great emperor looked at the several other little fellow daoists who were beside Song. He wanted to see if there was anything special about these little friends. A monster bird, huh. There seems to be nothing special about it no matter how I look at it, the Great Northern Emperor thought to himself. Moreover, the talent of the monster bird was also very ordinary. Little monster, what is your relationship with little friend Song? the Great Northern Emperor asked. I am Teachers disciple, Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman! Little Cai replied loudly. Oh, youre actually his disciple. Not bad... Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, have I heard of this daoist name? The Great Northern Emperor held his chin as he fell into thought for some time. However, after thinking about it for a long time, he couldnt remember where he heard the name. Anyway, with the daoist name of this little monster bird sounding familiar to him, he also treated her with quite some interest. Alright, you can go to the South, the South belongs to the Vermillion Bird. Although youre merely a little monster bird, youre a bird nonetheless, the Great Northern Emperor said. Afterward, he stretched out his hand and sent Little Cai to the Southern center. Next, he looked at Loli Shi. She was a very cute human girl with above average talents. She was already at the Second Stage realm despite her young age, and her foundation was also very solid. The Great Northern Emperor asked, Is this little girl also your disciple? Song Shuhang shook his head and said, Shi is a junior from Fairy Lychees sect. She can be considered my junior sister. [Junior sister... there really doesnt seem to be anything special about her.] The Great Northern Emperor pinched his chin, but when he heard the words Fairy Lychee, his heart suddenly moved. This was a feeling that only those at the Immortal level could experience. Although it was his first time hearing the name Fairy Lychee, he was already able to feel that there was a connection between the person behind the name and himself. The Great Northern Emperor looked at Song Shuhang and asked, Who is Fairy Lychee? Shes a beautiful senior of our group, Song Shuhang replied, but when it came to introducing Fairy Lychee, he couldnt seem to sum it up in a few words. I feel that this Fairy Lychee and I have some karmic ties, said the Great Northern Emperor. That cant be... You have never met Fairy Lychee before, right? Song Shuhang said, but just as he said that, he suddenly realized something. Fairy Lychee also had a fairly interesting identity... She was Cheng Lins twin. The path of Immortality that Jade Lake Empress Cheng Lin took was to nurture new life. On one occasion, when the Jade Lake Emperor gave birth to a new child, she had given birth to another girl at the same time, and that extra girl was Fairy Lychee. Fairy Lychee had truly come to be through a buy one get one free deal. The Great Northern Emperor asked, Did something come to mind? Song Shuhang nodded, he then used the secret voice transmission method to communicate with the great emperorhe did this because it involved Fairy Lychees privacy, so it was better not to publicize it. [Fairy Lychee is the younger twin sister of Empress Cheng Lin.] Song Shuhang transmitted this to the Great Northern Emperor. Chapter 1162 - The fat whale illusory core forms Chapter 1162: The fat whale illusory core forms Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Great Northern Emperor: ... He was staring at Song Shuhang with a you are kidding me, right? expression. He and Cheng Lin had known each other since the era of the ancient Heavenly City. Moreover, hed had a very good relationship with her before the destruction of the city. As for how good their relationship was, Cheng Lin had even participated in the construction of the Palace of Winter where he lived. Additionally, even after his home was built, Cheng Lin was given the permission to come and go as she pleased. Such a relationship had surpassed that of ordinary friends. If it werent for the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City... there was even a possibility that he and Cheng Lin would have ended up as dao companions. However, as the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City was due to Cheng Lin, the Great Northern Emperors feelings for her became very complicated, and so the love and the hate had become entangled. Therefore, after hearing that Cheng Lin had a daughter named Ye Si, although the Great Northern Emperor was laughing on the surface, his heart was in a gigantic mess. Although he knew from the moment the ancient Heavenly City was destroyed that there was no longer a possibility of anything happening between them, when he heard that Cheng Lin and a man surnamed Ye had conceived a daughter, the Great Northern Emperors heart still fell into a state of turmoil. However, he had never heard about Cheng Lin having a younger twin sister. [This matter is complicated, and it is specifically related to Fairy Cheng Lins path to immortality.] Song Shuhang transmitted his voice once again. The Great Northern Emperor said, [Cheng Lins path to immortality... Yes, I know about it. Her path is to conceive a new life. Several times, when she conceived, I had been the one to guard her...] However, as he was halfway through what he was going to say, he suddenly thought of another possibility. [Wait, is it possible that Cheng Lin gave birth to twins once and Fairy Lychee is the younger sister?] Though the possibility was extremely low, it really did seem to be possible. If Cheng Lin wanted to do something, then she should be able to find a way to accomplish it. Song Shuhang nodded. The Great Northern Emperor looked up at the sky, and said, F*ck. The Jade Lake Empress, Cheng Lin, was truly a very, very, very complicated woman. Wait! Since Cheng Lin could even give birth to twins, what about that daughter of hers? In this world, was there really a man surnamed Ye who could conquer Cheng Lin and get her to willingly give birth to his children? The Jade Lake Empress was not a woman who was so easily conquered. The Great Northern Emperor asked, [Little friend Song, can I ask you who is Ye Sis father?] Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, and sent a secret voice transmission. [Since youre asking about it, you should have already guessed it. Anyway, it is as you imagine. Ye Si was also birthed by Fairy Cheng Lin. However, she did not use her path, which could conceive life, but directly conceived her after getting pregnant. As such, Ye Si isnt Fairy Cheng Lins sister; instead, shes her daughter.] The Great Northern Emperor listened to Song Shuhang, let out a long sigh, and after a while let out a sigh of relief. It felt truly great to him that Cheng Lin had not actually gotten together with any man surnamed Ye. However, Cheng Lin was still a very, very, very complicated woman nonetheless. The Great Northern Emperor changed the way he was looking at Song Shuhang. Then he said very seriously, Little friend Shuhang, take good care of Ye Si. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? It felt as if the Great Northern Emperor had become another person. This time, his tone carried a hint of affection, which caused Song Shuhang to have goosebumps. In short, dont let her suffer. Even though she might currently only be your ghost spirit, do take good care of her. Even if you get a dao companion in the future, dont ignore her feelings. But then again, if her hobbies are like her mothers, your dao companion would be her dao companion. It wont be that big of a deal, the Great Northern Emperor murmured. As he spoke, the great emperors heart faintly ached. He said all this because in those years, the ancient Heavenly Citys belle, Fairy #%, had also been deeply in love with the Jade Lake Empress Cheng Lin. As such, Fairy #% was one of the great emperors greatest love rivals. However, they had always remained on good terms. F*ck, those memories are coming to my mind once again. Love was really complicated. Even for Immortals, love would still constantly bring one pain and cause one to be unreasonable. Song Shuhang: ... He subconsciously didnt want to think about the Great Northern Emperor at this moment. His current state seemed to be very troublesome. Fortunately, the other party recovered quickly. Since this little girl is a junior of Fairy Lychee, Ill take a good look at her. The Great Northern Emperor once again checked the attributes, physique, and talent of Shi. Unfortunately, your strength is truly too low, and only at the Second Stage Realm. I will shrink down the western center a little bit so that you stand there and gain the most benefits. It will be a little painful at that time, so you have to hold on. Shis eyes were bright as she gritted her teeth, and said, Rest assured, Senior, I will definitely be able to bear it. The Great Northern Emperor smiled, and said, Good child, youve got this. He stretched out his hand and sent Shi to the western center. At the same time, he modified the western center and shrunk it down a little. The energy that the formation had was simply too much for Shi, and could end up hurting her. Finally, the Great Northern Emperor looked at Lady Onion. At first glance, she looked like an ordinary monster onion that grew on an enlightenment stone. However, if one were to take a closer look at her, they would be able to see that the meridians of this monster onion were exactly the same as that of a human. Although she was only at the Second Stage Realm, Lady Onion already had a physique that countless monsters desired. Since she was born, this young green onion had been standing at the endpoint which many monster cultivations desired to reach. The Great Northern Emperor asked, This green onion is really not bad. Her foundation is very good. Could she be your monster per? Indeed, Song Shuhang said. In fact, even Lady Onion herself had already accepted the identity of a monster pet, which was a cruel factalthough Lady Onion would still verbally reject the identity of being a monster pet, the karmic ties between her and Song Shuhang had been unceasingly increasing, causing her to be unable to leave Song Shuhang even if she wanted to. Since shes your monster pet, then she can stay in the northern center. Thats the location of life, so the benefits she will gain will definitely not be small, the Great Northern Emperor said. He then stretched out his hand and sent Lady Onion to the northern center. After doing all this, the great emperor brought Song Shuhang and threw him to the center that was directly facing Sage Monarch Melon Eater. This allowed Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Melon Eater to see each other eye to eye. The Great Northern Emperor said, This is the special modification I did on the formation center just for you. In a while, once the body abandoning ceremony starts, you will be able to gain the most from standing here; this will allow a very firm foundation to be formed within your body. I think quite highly of you, and hope that you can ascend the Fifth Stage earlier. Senior, is there something that you need my assistance with? Song Shuhang suddenly askedto Song Shuhang, there simply seemed to be something wrong with the Great Northern Emperor today. It was like the great emperor had taken the wrong medicine, and suddenly started treating him especially well. Song Shuhang was especially unaccustomed to the great emperor showing love. Just practice hard, that will already be enough for me. Dont think so much, you helped me come back to life, and that already makes me owe you everything. The Great Northern Emperor vigorously patted Song Shuhang, and said, Get ready. Everyone, start using your meditation techniques and your cultivation techniques, Im about to activate the formation. After he said that, the Great Northern Emperor rose into the air, floating above the large formation. Sage Monarch Melon Eater shouted, Senior~ Great Emperor~ What am I supposed to do? He was the main character of this body abandoning ceremony, yet the great emperor actually didnt tell him what he was supposed to do at any point of the process. His heart was currently in panic; he felt like he had just been baited into a trap. The Great Northern Emperor gravely said, You dont have to do anything. You just have to wait there quietly. After the formation has been ??fully activated, simply follow your instincts. Remember, when you break out of your body, follow your instincts, dont go against them. Sage Monarch Melon Eater nodded, and his body floated at the center of the formation. At this time, just when the Great Northern Emperor was about to activate the formation, he suddenly saw Fairy #% behind Song Shuhang making some movements. She broke away from Song Shuhang, and then quickly ran into an empty center. Such a matter did not need anybody elses guidance for her at all. The corners of the Great Northern Emperors mouth rose. Sure enough, some of Fairy #%s consciousness was still hidden within little friend Song Shuhangs light of virtue. When he designed the large formation just now, he had intentionally left a spot that was most suitable for Fairy #%. And, as he expected, she really ran there. Whether it is @#%, Cheng Lin, or the golden dragon... or the existences related to them, they are gathering by this little friends side. Slow-Witted Song, could you be doing all this in the dark? the Great Northern Emperor mused. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang obviously was not Slow-Witted Song; this was something that he was certain of. Although he had mistaken Shuhang for Slow-Witted Song when hed first seen him, when he took a closer look, he noticed that the two of them were completely different. Moreover, Slow-Witted Song had no means of reincarnation or rebirth, so Song Shuhang could definitely not be a reincarnation of Slow-Witted Song. However, what was certain was that a relationship between Slow-Witted Song and Song Shuhang existed. After confirming that Fairy #% had arrived at her designated spot, the Great Northern Emperor raised his hands, and activated the large formation. The entire formation made from Sage Monarch Melon Eaters blood burst out with dazzling golden lights that enveloped everyone in the formation. Even if the Great Northern Emperor had used some measures to conceal the aura of the large formation, there were still some powerful existences that were able to sense the changes in the ocean. From the middle of the golden light, a great amount of power of virtue emerged. The power of virtue gathered towards Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. Sage Monarch Melon Eater experienced terrifying painit was as if there were hundreds of billions of small knives that carved into his body, cutting his flesh as they did so. He wanted to struggle and get out of the large formation. However, his intuition told him to stay put! To not move even a single muscle! At this time, he just had to be patient and hold on! This was the most important part of the abandonment of his physical body. With the activation of the large formation, there was an indescribable amount of energy that came from Sage Monarch Melon Eater and flowed into the large formation, and subsequently into each of the centers. Song Shuhang only felt a warm feeling all over his body; the feeling was as comfortable as when one soaked themselves inside a hot spring. Moreover, the fat whale illusory core inside his life dantian had left its lazy state as it moved around in great excitement. It greedily absorbed the energy that came from the formation, solidified, and finally finished completely forming. Song Shuhang had finally stepped into the real Fourth Stage, and was no longer at the semi-Fourth Stage Realm. Chapter 1163 - My immortal bone can’t be a variant as well, right? Chapter 1163: My immortal bone cant be a variant as well, right? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang felt a feeling of fullness coming from his original dantian. The fat whale illusory core grew larger and larger, and it even seemed like it would soon fill up the entire dantian. Sage Monarch Melon Eater was a Profound Sage at the peak of the Eighth Stage Realm, so when he went through the body abandoning ceremony, huge amounts of his power would spread all around him. Nonetheless, due to his special cultivation technique, the power that spread out was very pure and refined. In order to give Song Shuhang the strongest foundation for the Fourth Stage, the Great Northern Emperor adjusted the formation so that the center which Shuhang was at would receive the power extracted from Sage Monarch Melon Eater to the greatest extent. As such, merely a few breaths of time after the formation was activated, Song Shuhangs fat whale illusory core had already received an amount of spiritual power that was equivalent to several months of painstaking practice plus support of the Sage Seal. The fat whale illusory core simply swelled like a balloon, and eventually really did fill up the entire original dantian. Song Shuhangs belly inflated as a feeling of fullness overcame him... He faintly got the feeling that he had to pee. To get such a feeling at such a critical time, it truly felt quite awkward. Of course, this feeling was completely a psychological illusion that Song Shuhang got. The original dantian existed at the lower abdomen position of a person, but in fact, its existence was very mysteriouswhen cultivators cultivated, the capacity of the original dantian would constantly expand with the continuous improvement of their power. The capacity of the original dantian of a Fourth Stage cultivator was more than 1,000 times that of a Second Stage cultivator. If normal logic was applied, the entire body of a Fourth Stage cultivator should become filled by their original dantian, making it impossible for the body to contain it. However, the changes in the size of the original dantian could only be detected by ones inner sight. When one no longer used their inner sight, the size of the original dantian would not appear to have changed at all. In short, the original dantian was just like a spatial bag. The space within it could be increased through upgrades, but its appearance would not change, which was actually very interesting. ?????? Above his head, the Great Northern Emperor kept an eye on Song Shuhangs physical condition. Its really interesting that his illusory core could actually expand to such an extent, the Great Northern Emperor thought to himself. The larger the illusory core, the more spiritual energy it would be able to contain! The fact that it could contain more spiritual energy meant that its master would also have more spiritual energy to use to form the golden core dragon patterns once he reached the Fifth Stage Realm. Although the amount of ones spiritual energy was not the only factor that determined the number of dragon patterns that their golden core had, the more spiritual energy their illusory core could contain, the better their chances for more patterns. Several breaths of time passed. Song Shuhangs fat whale illusory core was still inflating; it even seemed like his original dantian was going to burst. Cold sweat began to flow down his body as his dantian began to send signals of sharp pain. One should know that his original dantian was already much larger than that of ordinary cultivators. When he had reached the Second Stage, Venerable White had used on him the Qi Storage Expanding Technique, which increased the capacity of his dantian. After that, he experienced a series of fortuitous encounters, practiced several kinds of body tempering techniques, and even took the demodragon medicine. Then, when he reached the Fourth Stage Realm, he even experienced the divinity show, the Profound Sage Speech, and condensed a Sage Seal, all of this caused his dantian to grow even further. Although he had just reached the Fourth Stage, the size of his original dantian already surpassed that of peak Fourth Stage Realm cultivators, approaching that of a Fifth Stage Cultivator. However, even if this were the case, his original dantian felt like bursting right now. No, if I continue this way, my original dantian will really be done for... Song Shuhang thought to himself. If his original dantian exploded, his life as a cultivator would come to an end. As such, he tried to interfere with the fat whale illusory core to prevent it from further expanding. But at that same moment, a strange aura came from the formation center, arriving at Song Shuhangs body. This aura skillfully entered his body and squeezed into his original dantian. Dont be nervous and calm down. I will be at the side protecting you. In his ear, the voice of the Great Northern Emperor echoed. At the same time, that strange aura showed its true appearance. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the aura of a divine beast that had been refined by the formation. It appeared to originate from the aura of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters ancestor, the divine whale. After this aura entered his original dantian, it quickly merged with Song Shuhangs fat whale illusory core. The fat whale illusory core finally stopped expanding, and it began to evolve, becoming more and more lifelike. At the beginning, it was still an illusory core, just that it had some very small details which set it apart from the others. But now, every scale and every strand of hair of the fat whale illusory core became extremely vivid and detailed. This was what the Great Northern Emperor meant when he told Song Shuhang that his luck was quite good. Song Shuhang practiced the [Huge Whale Chapter] of the Thirty Three Divine Beasts Technique. The original dantian within his body had yet to be fully formed, but he ended up encountering Sage Monarch Melon Eater, who had the bloodline of the Divine Whale. If no one had intentionally set it all up... it could only be said that Song Shuhangs luck was truly heaven-defying. However, the Great Northern Emperor felt that it was more likely that someone had set things uphe believed so due to Song Shuhang telling him about that strange divinatory stick when he was explaining what had happened between him and Sage Monarch Melon Eater. It looked like someone had been secretly guiding Sage Monarch Melon Eater to approach Song Shuhang at just the right time. If this was the case, the Great Northern Emperor felt that it might be the doing of his death-seeking friend, Slow-Witted Song. But it could not be ruled out that Song Shuhang truly had heaven-defying luck. It was possible that when the divinatory stick performed the divination, it only divined the opportunity for Sage Monarch Melon Eater to ascend to the Ninth Stage, and it was just a coincidence that Melon Eater was close to Song Shuhang at that time. ?????? At this point, the fat whale illusory core had been completely reborn, and began to calm down inside Song Shuhangs original dantian. However, as it was already the same size as his dantian, it wasnt able to move at all. Song Shuhang observed it by using inner sight. A very suitable way to describe the changes that happened to the fat whale illusory core would be to make a comparison between a 240p video and a 4K video. Now, I can finally be regarded as a genuine Fourth Stage cultivator, right? Song Shuhang thought. Just as he was in thought, the head of the fat whale illusory core began to spray out water. A whale spraying out water was nothing strange. But the thing was that... this was an illusory core. An illusory core could spray out water? The fat whale illusory core spewed out a very pure amount of spiritual energy. It was the spiritual energy that entered Song Shuhangs body through the Sage Seal and the formation center under his feet. After the spiritual energy burst out, Song Shuhangs dantian began to expand and strengthen itself in a stable way. The spiritual energy spewed out by the fat whale first integrated into Song Shuhangs original dantian, strengthening and expanding it. After the expansion, it went on to strengthen itself again, then expand again, and so on. It was a kingly expansion of territory. This expansion method did not cause Song Shuhang to feel any pain, but rather actually felt very comfortable to him. I wonder how much it will expand... Boom~, Song Shuhangs original dantian violently shook. The original dantian seemed to have broken through a certain boundary through its crazy expansion. That was actually the boundary between the Fourth Stage Realm and the Fifth Stage Realm. This meant that the capacity of Song Shuhangs original dantian had forcibly expanded to the level of someone at the Fifth Stage Realm. At the beginning, his original dantian was already completely filled by the fat whale illusory core, and now it suddenly expanded to a size that could accommodate four fat whale illusory cores. Furthermore, the expansion process had not stopped. With the continuous influx of energy that came from the formation center below his feet and the addition of the spiritual energy from the Sage Seal, his original dantian expanded infinitely. In Song Shuhangs consciousness, the original dantian expanded to a size large enough to accommodate 10 fat whale illusory cores before it finally stopped growing. This was the limit of his current body. If the level of his ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? were higher, and he took a few more vials of demodragon medicine to strengthen his constitution, then his original dantian could continue to expand. The fat whale illusory core had also finally stopped spewing out water. In the next moment, the large formation and the Sage Seal were fully opened, and a continuous stream of refined spiritual energy came pouring into Song Shuhangs original dantian. Afterward, through the circulation of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, the spiritual energy was transformed into innate true yuan that belonged to Song Shuhang, which went on to fill up his entire original dantian. Now, the fat whale illusory core was no longer stuck in place, and was able to float up and down within the innate true yuan that filled the original dantian. Song Shuhang could not help but clench his fists. That long-lost feeling of brimming with energy had finally returned. At this time, he felt as if he had endless energy and could destroy everything. The Great Northern Emperor looked at Song Shuhang, and couldnt help but think to himself, Hmm, his appetite is really big. At this time, the benefits of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body abandoning ceremony were just about to finish. With the huge amount of energy that entered Song Shuhangs body, the Great Northern Emperor thought that he could have at least formed a few immortal bones. Unexpectedly, the benefits were already almost over, but Song Shuhang was only able to finish condensing his illusory core, and most of the strength was used to expand his original dantian. [Time is running out, so hurry up and try to condense an immortal bone!] the Great Northern Emperor said to Song Shuhang. Cultivators at the Fourth Stage had to create nine immortal bones. This was the most crucial point for their ascension to the Fifth Stage. Each immortal bone had to be condensed with great care to provide them with a solid foundation. The original intent of the Great Northern Emperor had been to use the formation to have Song Shuhang condense his first immortal bone. Condensing the first immortal bone through the formation that possessed the divine whale bloodline would definitely bring him great benefits in the future. Right, the immortal bones were the objectives of cultivators at the Fourth Stage Realm. After being reminded by the Great Northern Emperor, Song Shuhang jolted awake from that feeling of power. He started circulating the fourth chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? that had been modified by Senior White, and began to attempt consolidating his immortal bones. Previously, because the fat whale illusory core had yet to be completely formed, most of the energy that entered his original dantian was absorbed by it, and stayed within the illusory core. But now that the fat whale illusory core had completely formed, every time it sucked in spiritual energy, the spiritual energy could enter but also exit it. The spiritual power would enter the fat whale illusory core and be turned into refined innate true yuan that belonged to Song Shuhang. The condensing of the first immortal bone was going smoothly. The first immortal bone emerged as Song Shuhang issued a command to his body to condense an immortal bone. The crooked immortal bone that just appeared had a white color. It was reasonable to say that the immortal bones that a cultivator would see using the inner sight would be similar to human bones. However, Song Shuhang found that his immortal bone looked different: it was flat, long, and slightly curved. My immortal bone cant be a variant as well, right? Chapter 1164 - Arm yourself, fat whale illusory core! Chapter 1164: Arm yourself, fat whale illusory core! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhangs heart felt somewhat stifled. The mutation of his illusory core already left him very worried. If his immortal bone was also mutated, then he would have two things to worry about. In addition, if it really did mutate, would it affect his ascension to the Fifth Stage? The immortal bones were not a jokeif it caused his ascension to the Fifth Stage to become troublesome, he would really cry himself to sleep. It doesnt matter if its shape is ugly, or if it doesnt look like human bones, but please at least have the basic function unaffected. Please dont switch my immortal bones with demonic bones, Song Shuhang prayed in his heart. In the end, the immortal bone finally took shape. The curved immortal bone looked a bit like the bones of a giant whale... just that they were a bit flat. Fortunately, in its entirety, it was still within the definition of a bone. Alright, I will just take it as a whale bone. After all, my illusory core has become a fat whale, so it cant be too strange that my immortal bone looks like the bones of a whale. However, looking at its profile, Im somehow getting the feeling... that it looks a bit like a saber. Im probably just seeing things, Im definitely just seeing things. Its an immortal bone, not a saber bone. How could it possibly look like a saber? Song Shuhang reassured himself. As this thought appeared his mind, the Sage Seal within his body suddenly flashed, and appeared beside his first immortal bone. The Sage Seal slammed itself onto the immortal bone and imprinted a seal on it. The two words Tyrannical Song had been vividly printed on his first immortal bone. Song Shuhang: ... F*ck, dont do that. If the bone were a saber, the words Tyrannical Song had been imprinted right where its handle was. With this, his immortal bone was even more similar to a saber bone now. Furthermore, why was my immortal bone branded with a seal?! The immortal bone being branded by the Sage Seal clearly had some effect. After all, the Sage Seal had some special powers. It was the symbol of an Eighth Stage Profound Sages status, and it could even help its master strengthen their abilities. After it imprinted itself on the immortal bone, the Sage Seal could transfer energy through itself to the immortal bone, tempering the immortal bone by doing so. This method of tempering an immortal bone was the only one of its kind in the entire universe; there was simply nobody else who would be able to achieve such a method. ?????? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the immortal bone was formed, the next step was to polish it. This process would require some time; hed have to temper the immortal bone somewhat until it reached a dark golden color. At that time, a force like a sharp blade would extend from the immortal bone, directly pierce into the illusory core within ones life dantian, and integrate with the core. During this process, there was quite a large risk involved. If ones control wasnt up to par, the force akin to a sharp blade coming from the immortal bone could directly smash ones illusory core when it penetrated it. As soon as the illusory core broke, the cultivator would stop at the Fourth Stage as he would no longer be able to go any further. However, if a cultivators illusory core was able to withstand the sharp blade, the illusory core would be further strengthened through the power of the immortal bone. This would continue until the nine different immortal bones infused their power into the illusory core. The illusory core would be gradually refined with each influx of power until illusory became reality and the cultivator was able to form their golden core. At this time, Song Shuhang was still standing in the formation center. Moreover, there was still some time left until the end of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters ceremony. This little amount of time should be able to help Song Shuhang save some time on polishing his immortal bone. Under the secret guidance of the Great Northern Emperor, a large amount of energy poured into Song Shuhangs body at a gentle pace. This energy was subsequently transformed into innate true yuan by his original dantian, only to go on to temper his immortal bone. The color of his immortal bone began to grow darker. Its hue changed from white to gold, and from gold to dark gold. The Great Northern Emperor softly murmured, The most critical step has arrived. Due to the large formation, Song Shuhangs immortal bone had directly gone from being just condensed to dark golden, which brought with it the risk of breaking the bone due to excessive activity. Next, it was time for Song Shuhangs immortal bone to penetrate his illusory core and see if the latter could withstand the impact of the power of the immortal bone. ?????? Song Shuhangs face showed a solemn expression. He used inner sight and saw that his first immortal bone formed and quickly matured as if it had been sprinkled with modified fertilizer. After the immortal bone became dark golden, a sharp force similar to a blade extended out, and charged towards his original dantian. Now, its all up to you, fat whale illusory core. You can do it, you must hold on! Song Shuhang said in his heart. After working so hard and feeding you with such a huge amount of energy, I was finally able to get you to finish forming. Youd better not fail me. The fat whale illusory core continued to bob up and down within Song Shuhangs gigantic original dantian. Whoosh! At this time, the power of his first immortal bone instantly pierced into his life dantian, and penetrated the head of his fat whale illusory core. However, the expected immortal bone VS fat whale illusory core scene did not play out. The power, which was as sharp as a blade, abruptly changed when it came into contact with the illusory core. At that moment, it began to radiate a kind of intent-like energy. That energy was just like Song Shuhangs saber intent armor. Suddenly, Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. Sure enough... in the next moment, the power of the immortal bone descended unto the head of the fat whale illusory core, and evolved into a piece of armor. Moreover, this piece of armor was fairly considerate as it even left a large hole above for the blowhole of the fat whale illusory core. It looked like it was for future convenience should the illusory core ever need to spray water. At this point, the first immortal bone had successfully settled things with the illusory core, and a continuous stream of power was now being transferred from the immortal bone to the illusory core, which further tempered the illusory core. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. Obviously, this was supposed to be a reason for celebration, but for some reason, at the moment when the power of the immortal bone had suddenly turned into saber intent armor, his heart became heavy, and he felt especially embarrassed. The main reason for it was that it confirmed a very cruel fact about him that he didnt want to accepthis immortal bones could basically be identified as saber bones. But generally speaking, this was good news. If the remaining eight immortal bones were just like the first one, with the power that was supposed to penetrate the illusory core becoming saber armor, that would mean that Song Shuhang faced no danger of his illusory core being smashed by his immortal bones. It was tantamount to an entire tribulation less compared to other cultivators. It was already 9 in the morning on the 14th of September 2019. Song Shuhang had officially become a genuine Fourth Stage cultivator, and condensed his first immortal bone. The battle between the two Sages of the night before was now a thing of the past. ?????? Besides Song Shuhang, the one who had the biggest harvest was Su Clans Sixteen. Sixteen originally got her first immortal bone because of the crocodile leg feast, which allowed her bone to condense and undergo refinement. Now that she got nourished during Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body abandoning ceremony, she was quickly able to finish tempering her immortal bone, and successfully guided the power of the immortal bone to her illusory core. Sixteen progressed smoothly and stably, without going off track. The immortal bone penetrated her illusory core like a sharp blade, and her illusory core, which was extremely solid, was naturally able to receive the power of the first immortal bone. By the time the benefits from Sage Monarch Melon Eaters ceremony were about to be over, Sixteen had already tempered a total of four immortal bones, with the fifth immortal bone also already being formed. This meant that most of the journey she had on the Fourth Stage had already been completed. Su Clans Sixteen slightly opened her eyes, and nodded in satisfaction. ?????? Subsequently, the monster bird Little Cai, also opened her eyes. As she was a monster cultivator, the path which her cultivation took before the Fifth Stage was different from that of humans. Nonetheless, her realm had also advanced by leaps and bounds, allowing her to reach the peak of the Third Stage. Although there was still quite some time before her tribulation, it wasnt distant to the point that it wasnt in view. Little Cai had always believed that with her talent, even if she had her teachers spring water and got the golden lotus that extended her life by 100 years, it would be difficult for her to break through her current realm. However, she hadnt thought that shed be already able to see herself reaching the peak of the Third Stage Realm simply by being with her teacher for some time. Little Cai gently patted her wings. She remembered the words of her elder, Dongfang Sixwhen she accepted Song Shuhang as her teacher and received the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, she also inherited her teachers luck in a certain sense. And now, merely by following her teacher, she really did gain a share of his bountiful luck and was about to reach the next realm. If things were to continue like this, then even the Fifth Stage was no longer an unreachable dream! At that time, she could transform into a human without resorting to special techniques. Little Cais target was very low. Until now, her target was still set to becoming a Fifth Stage Monster. Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman Little Cai, hehe, Little Cai said softly. At this moment, she had genuinely accepted this daoist name. Her aura underwent a subtle change. It was because this time, she believed from the bottom of her heart that she had to match her daoist name. She had to become both a virtuous daoist and a sabersman. ?????? Shi cutely opened her eyes. Afterwards, she began to count the dantian apertures within her own body. She began with the original dantian, and continued upwards to the second dantian [Dragon Tail], the third dantian [Dragon Claw], and the fourth dantian [Dragon Body]. Oh yeah~ Am I now a little expert of the Second Stage? Shi murmured. Could it be that Im still in a dream, and have yet to wake up? Otherwise, how could I have cultivated so quickly within the Second Stage Realm? Normal cultivators would have to practice for over half a year or even over a year for every dantian. Shi nodded seriously, and said, Even if it is a dream, this is a beautiful dream. I will just let myself stay in this beautiful dream for a while. ?????? The last one was Lady Onion, who discovered something very bad. Her strength sharply rose, and she broke through until the eight dantian, the Dragon Horn Dantian. The true qi in her body began to turn into a river, gushing from the eighth dantian. Lady Onion exclaimed, Song Shuhang, not good. Im going to transcend my tribulation soon! The problem arose due to her accepting the strength transfer from Daoist Priest Horizon previously; although she had been working hard, she was lazing around most of the time. As such, she made no preparations to transcend her tribulation. After the Great Northern Emperor saw through Lady Onions state, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched. He reached out and sent Lady Onion out of the formation and towards Song Shuhangs side. Dont be afraid, theres still some time left before you are forced to transcend your tribulation, Song Shuhang comforted her, smiling. Afterwards, he reached out to catch Lady Onion, and sent her into his Inner World. At the same time he sent Lady Onion back, the virtuous lamia silently appeared behind Song Shuhang. Although she hadnt let out a single sound, she must have also benefited immensely. The Great Northern Emperor said, Next, you will all have to leave the large formation. The ceremony is about to be completed. Calculating the time, it was time to go eat as the ceremony ended. Chapter 1165 - Song ‘Really Awesome This Time’ Shuhang Chapter 1165: Song Really Awesome This Time Shuhang Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and Little Cai withdrew from the large formation. Su Clans Sixteen, who rode on her saber, took Shi along with her as she retreated. Song Shuhang took Little Cai, and rode on his saber side by side with Sixteen. After they all withdrew, the light coming from the large formation became even more dazzling. Even Song Shuhang could no longer see through the bright light and view the changes happening within. I hope that Fellow Daoist Melon Eater will succeed, Song Shuhang prayed. ...One should avoid exploiting others. With them having just greatly benefited from Sage Monarch Melon Eater, they now hoped that he could successfully complete the ceremony. It would be best if they were able to see him ascend to the Ninth Stage after completing the ceremony. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen said, The ceremony seems to be approaching completion very smoothly. When I was exiting the formation, I noticed that Senior Melon Eaters fleshly body had already successfully transformed into a body of virtue. Now, the only thing left to do should be for his body of virtue to leave his physical body. Song Shuhang nodded. In the large formation, the light of virtue grew more and more dazzling, and the area covered by the formation simultaneously became larger and larger. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen could only choose to retreat slightly more not to be affected by the formation. ?????? Time quickly flew by. After more than half an hour, the formation was still emitting a dazzling light, and it did not seem like it would be over any time soon. Song Shuhang brought out his silver dragon puppet, and had it float over the ocean. Afterwards, he sat together with Sixteen, Shi, and Little Cai on the puppet to take some time to rest. It appeared that Sixteen was very tired. Shortly after having sat on the silver dragon puppet and leaning on Song Shuhangs shoulder, she fell asleep. In actuality... Ever since early this morning, she had been feeling mentally exhausted and weak. Her ability to endure through the ceremony until the end of the distribution of the benefits was a display of her strong willpower. Right next to Sixteen, Shi had also ended up snoring. It was possible that she was relatively sleepy due to her body being in a state of growth recently. Song Shuhang gently supported Su Clans Sixteen, and then sent her and Shi into his Inner World so they could enjoy a large bed, where they could have a good sleep. Song Shuhang asked, Little Cai, do you want to go back into the Inner World to rest? Little Cai shook her head, her eyes staring intently at the huge formation filled with light of virtue. Teacher, I want to stay here. I feel that as long as I stand here, my power of virtue is continuously growing! As Song Shuhang heard this, he immediately checked his own state. It appeared that it really was the caseas long as he stayed near the formation, his power of virtue would slowly grow. However, the speed of this growth was very slow. For Song Shuhang, it could not even be considered anywhere near substantial, which was why he ignored it. However, Little Cais power of virtue was not as rich as Song Shuhangs, so even if the increase was tiny, she would still be quite sensitive to it. Song Shuhang said, Alright, you can stay here, but to avoid any accidents, dont get too close to the large formation. Little Cai nodded. As Song Shuhang sat cross-legged on the silver dragon puppet, he pulled out his phone, and habitually opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He wanted to check it out, and if he encountered True Monarch Eternal Fire, he would tell him about his encounter with Daozi, the head of the Tribulation Transcenders of the scholarly faction. Although it was early in the morning, all the people in the group were cultivators, and it was normal for a cultivator not to sleep for several days and nights. As such, there were still a lot of people who were online. After Song Shuhang went online, he first sent a message. Seniors, I have finally reached the Fourth Stage! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was confused, and asked, Huh? Werent you already at the Fourth Stage during the time of your show of divinity? Tyrannical Song: Its like this. When I had just ascended, there was actually a small problem: I had only ascended halfway. My illusory core was not completely formed, but after receiving a wave of benefits today, my illusory core has finally finished forming. My first immortal bone has also condensed and was completely tempered along the way. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: The crane says: F*ck! Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: The flood dragon says: F*ck! Frice Reckless Mad Saber: The reckless says: F*ck! Cave Lord Snow Wolf: The wolf says: F*ck! Young Master Phoenix Slayer: The cat says: F*ck! Monk Swallow Cloud: The monk says: F*ck! Song Shuhang: ... Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Lychee: Congratulations to the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, for reaching the Fourth Stage! Tyrannical Song: Thanks, Fairy Lychee. It is still you whos the best. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: You are too naive, young man. Do you really think that Fairy Lychee was praising you? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, the first Sage in a thousand years, has finally reached the Fourth Stage. Fairy Lychee was likely laughing at you in secret. Song Shuhang: ... Fairy Lychee: ... When the Bright Moon Appears: Greetings from the people of Foshan and congratulations to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song for reaching the Fourth Stage. Scholar Drunken ***n has been desperately trying to show his presence recently lest he be forgotten. Island Master Tian Tiankong: Greetings from the people of the Free Island and congratulations to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song for reaching the Fourth Stage. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Content same as above. Fairy Firefly immediately followed. Greetings from the people of Yunnan and congratulations to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song for reaching the Fourth Stage. The topic which the group had been talking about had suddenly been lost. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: By the way, is little Sixteen with you? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm, Sixteen has also gained quite a lot. She successfully tempered four immortal bones in one go, and even formed her fifth immortal bone. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator raised his head to look at the sky. I only asked you if little Sixteen was with you. I didnt ask you what she gained. The pressure had become very big as ever since little friend Song had joined the group, the younger generation of the Nine Provinces Number One Group was cultivating and advancing like crazy. Recently, the topics theyd been hearing the most in the group were about who had transcended and who was going to transcend their tribulation... As an old senior, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator felt greatly stressed. It appeared that the old seniors would also have to speed it up a bit; otherwise, if they were to be caught up to by their juniors, it would simply be too shameful. At this time, Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather went online. As soon as she went online, she saw that Song Shuhang was online, and greeted him happily. Fairy Cherry Boat [Soft Feather]: Senior Song is awesome. Ive just managed to finish condensing my first immortal bone, yet you have already caught up to me! It seems that I have to work harder, or else Ill probably be overtaken by you! Song Shuhang: Soft Feather, we both have to work harder! Fairy Cherry Boat [Soft Feather]: Mm-hm, we do. By the way, I just received todays Daily Cultivator. Senior Song, you made the headlines again. Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian curiously asked, Headlines? What happened? Yesterday, didnt little friend Shuhang merely force Sage Monarch Winter Melon to retreat with his nuclear deterrence? That can also make the headlines? Yang Xian, it seems that you arent aware. Yesterday, after little friend Shuhang deterred Sage Monarch Winter Melon with nuclear deterrence... At the night of the full moon, he had met Sage Monarch Winter Melon again. Hahaha, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator explained. Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansion s Yang Xian: Pfff~ Fairy Cherry Boat [Soft Feather]: According to the report of the Daily Cultivator, last night, Sage Monarch Winter Melon had changed the target of his challenge, yet suddenly ended dueling with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song once again, and then afterward, he went on to challenge an old senior called Sage Monarch Melon Eater. According to the report, this Sage Monarch Melon Eater is an old senior Winter Melon truly admires. Winter Melon challenged Melon Eater? Their daoist names already show who would be subdued, was there still anything to fight about? ???? Fairy Lychee sent a smiley emoji. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: I suspect that when Sage Monarch Winter Melon chose his Sage Name, perhaps it was to pay tribute to this Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Soft Feather, continue, what happened in the duel between Melon Eater and Winter Melon? Also, when did little friend Song Shuhang meet Winter Melon? What was the headline? Soft Feather began reading the introduction of the report. Well, the report said that it was very coincidental. When Sage Monarch Winter Melon had gone to challenge Senior Melon Eater, he had met Senior Song halfway. Afterward, Sage Monarch Winter Melon came up with an odd thought to try out Senior Songs secret weapon before going on to duel Sage Monarch Melon Eater, but the report does not describe what the secret weapon was. When Fairy Dongfang Snow heard this, she quickly said, The so-called secret weapon should refer to the heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs, right? Hahahaha~ I can already guess the following scenes. Since Song Shuhangs nuclear bombs cant explode in the main world and can only be used to deceive people, Sage Monarch Winter Melon figured out the truth and beat up Song Shuhang until he was black and blue, right? I didnt expect that Copper Trigrams shady divination would still come true! Fairy Dongfang Snow, like Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian, was not online last night, so she had no idea that Song Shuhang had used Scarlet Heaven Sword to beat up Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Fairy Lychee sighed, and said, Fairy Dongfang Snow, this time youve guessed wrong. At this point, Song Shuhang, who was sitting on the dragon puppet, was swiping through the chat history and smiling. He opened his group info and changed his name to Song Really Awesome This Time Shuhang. It was so refreshing to finally be able to show off in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Moreover, it wasnt something he had to do himselfhe just had to sit back and watch as his deeds came to light. It was truly refreshing. Fairy Cherry Boat [Soft Feather]: No~ Senior Song and Sage Monarch Winter Melon made a one-move deal wherein they would decide the winner in a single move. The Daily Cultivator reported that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was truly worthy of being the first Sage in a thousand years as he slashed out a flaming saber that burned the skies and was akin to a small sun. When the slash of his sword came down, it broke through Sage Monarch Winter Melons defense and fulfilled the condition to decide the battle with one move, putting an end to the challenge. This is todays headline: [The battle between the two Profound Sages: Profound Sage Tyrannical Song one-hit KOd Sage Monarch Winter Melon]. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sighed with emotion as he sent a message. Little friend Song Shuhang, you truly won this battle between the two sages. ???? Song Really Awesome This Time Shuhang: ???? There was no longer a need to say anything moreeverything had already been said. Fairy Cherry Boat [Soft Feather]: After that, the second biggest news of the day is about Sage Monarch Melon Eater descending down through a secret technique to battle Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Song Shuhang: ... F*ck, I forgot this! Sage Monarch Melon Eaters last appearance was with my face, and he had even been crazily beaten up by Winter Melon at one point! Chapter 1166 - It would be wonderful if I could have my clone do my homework instead of my main body Chapter 1166: It would be wonderful if I could have my clone do my homework instead of my main body Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu He wondered how the reporter from the Daily Cultivator wrote down the part about the duel at that timehe couldnt have just made stuff up, right? Thinking of Senior Copper Trigrams shady divination, which could even tamper with cause and effect, the second part of the report couldnt possibly be an entire article on Sage Monarch Melon Eater getting beaten up by Winter Melon while having his appearance, right? At this time, Soft Feather continued, The report details that in the duel between Melon Eater and Winter Melon... both let out their roars with full momentum first. At that time, their roars were simply deafening. Towards the end of the duel, Sage Monarch Melon Eater used a virtuous secret technique to finally defeat Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Last night, Sage Monarch Winter Melon was defeated twice by sun-like attacksthe first time from Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs sword, which was as dazzling as the sun, and the second time from Sage Monarch Melon Eaters virtuous secret technique, which literally created something that was a smaller version of the sun. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Thats it? Honestly speaking, when Soft Feather mentioned that there was a second article, he thought that the plot would have been reversed. Although Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram had always been opponents, when it came to his shady divinations, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator could only admire Copper Trigram. This guys shady divinations could almost be said to tamper with karma itself. Mm-hm, thats the end of the report. Sage Monarch Winter Melon experienced a two-game losing streak last night, but he also proved to everyone how strong his defenses are, and it can even be said that his purpose was achieved, Soft Feather concluded with the final statement of the report. There wasnt a reversal? The other fellow daoists in the group reacted similar to True Monarch Northern River. When Song Shuhang heard this, he was finally able to let out a breath of relief. It seemed that the reporter from the Daily Cultivator didnt report any made-up things. Fairy Lychee: That is to say, this matter has already come to an end, and the development of the whole thing is the same as what Immortal Master Copper Trigram had divined! Song Shuhang not only forced Sage Monarch Winter Melon to retreat, but even beat him up when they fought head-on! Furthermore, he also made a name for himself in the world of cultivation; everything went as Copper Trigrams divination had stated, and the name of the first Sage in a thousand years has been further established after this duel. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Copper Trigram was really able to divine a proper divination? Was Copper Trigram even himself without his shady divinations? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: It might be as I had thought. Immortal Master Copper Trigram could still have reversed the result of his own divination, right? Scholar Xian Gong: I just read through this months chat history from beginning to end. When Copper Trigram went online, it was through the account of Iron Trigram. As such, compiling everyones guesses, I was thinking... Could it be that someone else performed the divination at that time? Scholar Nuclear Bomb ugh, Scholar Xian Gong was still recovering from his injuries. He was like a patient who was wounded and couldnt move. Hence, as he got rather bored, he read through the thick chat history of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and read through the entire matter from start to end. You mean... someone like that divine beast senior who wanted to have a baby and thus captured Copper Trigram? Fairy Lychees eyes lit up. That divine beast senior had extraordinary strength; perhaps that senior was an expert in divinations, and had used Iron Trigrams account to go into the group and conduct a divination for Song Shuhang? I was wondering... With Copper Trigram living with that senior for quite a while, could it be that they managed to resolve Copper Trigrams problem with shady divinations? As such, when Copper Trigram had done the divination for little friend Song Shuhang, perhaps that senior was kind enough to reverse the divinations result for us? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly spoke his mind. The fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group felt that this was really possible. If Copper Trigram no longer divined shady divinations, was he still Copper Trigram? The reason this divination about little friend Song Shuhang was so accurate had to be because someone had tampered with it! Soft Feather: Honestly, we can just wait until the next time Senior Copper Trigram comes online to ask him. At that time, we would know the answer right away. How often does he come online? Im quite curious whether he and that senior have already conceived a child or not. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, It should not be so fast... Its only been a few days, right? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Northern River, you are too naive. There are some special races who can become pregnant in a single day and bear their children in five days. The bloodline of that divine beast senior is very special; maybe the next time we meet with him, there would already be a few little Copper Trigrams. At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram suddenly came online. Thrice Reckless, go die! I curse you to have a son named little PeePee! Frice Reckless Mad Saber: F*ck, Copper Trigram really came online? Immortal Master Copper Trigram replied, Ive gradually been able to understand a few things. As such, I can go online for a short while every now and then if I stand in my current position. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Have you already gotten a child? Northern River, you go die as well! Immortal Master Copper Trigram exclaimed. Your first girlfriend didnt really exist, and youre going to be single your entire life! That was an inner demon, not my first girlfriend! Moreover, Ive already gotten past that inner demon. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator also became angry. Thrice Reckless: Copper Trigram has a limited time online, stop talking about nonsense. Copper Trigram, weve got something to ask you. Were you the one who did that divination for little friend Song Shuhang before? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: ... Immortal Master did not answer the question... Was he refusing to answer? Or was there something else going on behind the scenes that was making it difficult for him to reply? Fairy Lychee: Could it be inconvenient for you to answer? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: It appears that there are really some secrets behind this. Well, it doesnt matter, we already knew that there had to be some problem with this divination. All in all, youre still the Copper Trigram who conducts shady divinations, we can now rest assured. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: ... At this time, Song Shuhang was notified that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had gone online, and so he quickly went online as well and sent a message. Senior Copper Trigram, youre finally online. Ive got a very urgent and important matter to ask you about. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: What is it? Song Shuhang quickly asked, Do you know the origin of that divine beast senior who took you away? Is there any relationship between her and the ancestral golden dragon of the dragon clan? Could you please ask her about this for me? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: You know of the ancestral golden dragon? I just found out a bit quite recently, Song Shuhang replied. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: She said that she does indeed have some relation to the ancestral golden dragon. What do you want to ask her? Was the divine beast senior with Immortal Master Copper Trigram right now? The relationship between the two seemed to be closer than the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group imagined... In addition... as expected, that senior appeared to be the divine beast with 36 forms on that scroll within the Dragon King Palace, and it really seemed like she was the favorite pet of the ancestral golden dragon. Song Shuhang further asked, Then, does she know of the relationship between the ancestral golden dragon and a guy with the nickname Slow-Witted? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: She said that she refused to answer any questions related to a Slow-Witted. She also said that Slow-Witted should die 10,000 times. Song Shuhang: ... Jiaojiao, Ive done my best. Hed originally planned on getting the location of the treasure left behind by Slow-Witted Song and the ancestral golden dragon from that senior through Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Unfortunately, this method did not seem like it was going to work. It was apparent that the senior had a strong grudge against Slow-Witted Song, and refused to answer anything related to him. How much of a mess did Slow-Witted Song make back then? Song Shuhangs heart felt somewhat stifled, beating irregularly. Song Shuhang asked, Alright, I wont ask about anything related to Slow-Witted. Senior Copper Trigram, please help me againcan you ask if she knows anything about the Divine Beast Department? According to the messages left behind by the ancestral golden dragon and Slow-Witted Song in the Dragon King Palace, the inheritance of the ancient Heavenly Citys Divine Beast Department had been secretly moved out by Slow-Witted Song. Afterward, he divided the inheritance into a part that would stay in the light and a part that would stay in the dark. It was clear that the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was the one in the light; as for the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department lying hidden in the dark, he simply did not know anything about where it could be. When it came to the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department, Slow-Witted Song did not conceal the matter from the ancestral golden dragon, so it was possible that the ancestral golden dragon and her favorite pet might know something. A few moments later, Immortal Master Copper Trigram replied, She asked if you wanted to know about the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. Song Shuhang: Yes, yes, yes! Immortal Master Copper Trigram: She said that she did have some clues and information on her hands. However, youd have to pay a price that would satisfy her. What does she require, Senior? Song Shuhang asked. She needs a lot of things, whether it be holy medicine or materials that can cure wounds. She can tell you about the clues first, and its fine if you just slowly gather the materials. It will be a fair trade. If the materials you collect and provide at that time are precious, she will give you an equivalent reward, said Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Song Shuhang thought about it, and said, Its okay, no problem. This information can only be imparted to you, little friend Song Shuhang, said Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Afterward, Immortal Master Copper Trigram privately sent Song Shuhang a message. The hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department is not in a human practitioners possession. The hidden inheritance was given to a spirit beast and a monster beast, and they formed an alliance between monster cultivators and spirit beasts. The alliance is responsible for inheriting the complete inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. If you want to look into it, then this was what she recommended you to look into first. The hidden inheritance was left with a spirit beast and a monster beast? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was an unexpected yet reasonable answer. The Divine Beast Department originally had a close relationship with spirit beasts, with the experts of the Divine Beast Department having life-bound spirit beasts beside them. As such, it was indeed appropriate for the hidden inheritance to be passed onto spirit beasts and monster cultivators. Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked, In addition, little friend Song, has Senior White transcended his tribulation yet? Song Shuhang: Not yet, but he should be done soon. Due to the heavenly tribulation weapons being unable to explode in the main world, Senior Whites interest in them has greatly diminished, and so he should be done with his heavenly tribulation soon. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, Im really looking forward to Senior Whites Profound Sage Speech. I almost ran out of time for staying online. Ill see you soon. Perhaps I can meet you right on time for Senior Whites Profound Sage Speech. Song Shuhang: Senior, will you be coming back this soon? ...Was the baby already born? Immortal Master Copper Trigram said with tears streaming down his face, I should be able to come out for a while in a few days. ?????? After ending the conversation with Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Song Shuhang thought about it, and sent a note to Venerable White. [Senior White, are you done transcending the tribulation yet?] Senior White quickly replied to Song Shuhang, but it was his clone who wrote the reply. [Almost. Currently, Im just having my clone write the script for the Profound Sage Speech that will be used for my show of divinity.] Clones that could do homework instead of the main body? Please give me a dozen! Chapter 1167 - Senior White, how long is your hair? Chapter 1167: Senior White, how long is your hair? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable Whites kind of clone was the kind of clones that Song Shuhang dreamt of having. Not only could the clone write a script in the place of its main body, it could also chat in place of its main body, and also help its main body to cope with disasters... Ones desire was everything that was needed, as the clone technique would do the rest. If he could learn this clone technique from Senior White, it would be excellent. As such, Song Shuhang couldnt help but write a small note which asked, [Senior White, will you ever impart your clone technique to others?] Venerable White replied, [Do you want to learn it?] Song Shuhang nodded desperately, and wanted to reply, Yes, yes, yes! ...Who wouldnt want such a clone technique? However, just as Shuhang was about to send a reply, Venerable White quickly added, [Sorry, but its an innate skill... I wont be able to teach it to you.] Song Shuhang raised his head to look at the sky. In the world of cultivation, innate skills were among the most buggy and unreasonable things. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White said, [However, if I have the time in the future, Ill try to research and create a similar clone technique. Although its function would likely be a simplified version, it should still work just fine. Would you want it?] Song Shuhang hurriedly replied, [Yes, yes, yes!] Venerable White responded, [Well, Ill try doing some research on it when I have time. By the way, can I have something to eat?] Song Shuhang looked through his Inner World and his spatial magical instrument, and found that he was actually already out of food. [Senior White, just wait a while. After this ceremony here is over, Ill get you something delicious to eat,] Song Shuhang saidspeaking of eating, he immediately thought of Sage Monarch Melon Eater. However, he immediately threw this thought out of his head. He was not the Great Northern Emperor, and he didnt want to split Sage Monarch Melon Eater into several pots and make him into stew. Venerable White replied, [Alright, then Ill wait until my show of divinity ends before coming out to eat. My main body is already transcending the final part of the tribulation. Ill finish writing the script for the Profound Sage Speech first. By the way... do you want me to specifically talk about something in my speech? At that time, I will prioritize talking about things that would help the fellow daoists in the group, and talk about things that everyone wants to hear.] Song Shuhang replied, [I do indeed want to learn about something, but no need to talk about it in your Profound Sage Speech. I want to try learning about your disposable flying sword. Ill be happy as long as I can launch a flying sword.] Venerable White saiu, [A disposable flying sword requires one to have quite a bit of knowledge on formations, runes, and the chemistry of the weapons. I will give you some special supplementary classes when I have time. Can you ask the other fellow daoists in the group what they want me to talk about?] Song Shuhang replied, [Ill go and ask.] Afterward, he opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group once again. When he opened it, he found that the group was very lively. He scrolled through the messages, and found that the liveliness was brought about by True Monarch Yellow Mountain showing up. True Monarch Yellow Mountain had finally changed his group nickname backhe was no longer Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, @Everyone, the autumnal equinox which is on the 23rd of this month is a good day. As such, Ive decided to let Doudou get married on that day. If youre free, I hope to see you at the Yellow Mountain on that day. I truly hope that there can be a lively atmosphere as Doudou gets married off. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: The autumnal equinox... I just checked the date. I should be able to spare the time to come. Fairy Lychee: True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Senior, didnt you want to avoid having a marriage on a 23rd? True Monarch Yellow Mountain calmly said, Its because Doudous wedding is special. Hell be getting married as the bride, so there are some things that are reversed. Rest assured, I looked for an expert divinator, and that day is definitely suitable for Doudou to get married. Fairy Lychee: Alright, Senior Yellow Mountain, we believe you. It seems that I can be at ease, so I will definitely come. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Does Doudou know about this? I remember that Song Shuhang previously mentioned that Doudous partner was not a female dog, but a male dog? Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: Wahahaha, I have cooperated very well with Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer on this matter. We have done our best to isolate Doudou from the Internet and make him think that the partner that he is going to marry is a female dog. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Nyahaha, now Im really looking forward to Doudou having his red veil lifted up and seeing what his expression will be like when he sees that the one hes marrying is a male dog. Dongfang Snow: Wait! True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Senior Yellow Mountain, you wont really be so mean, right? To actually marry Doudou off to some male dog? Doudou is so cute, this isnt fitting for him. And... Fairy Lychee, do you not object to this at all? Fairy Dongfang Snow really liked Doudous cutenessshe especially liked Doudous literary talent, with the Stupid Yellow Mountains Song even being her favorite song. As such, she was the only fellow daoist speaking up for Doudou. Fairy Lychee: I have chosen to trust Senior Yellow Mountain. Song Shuhang: ... Shuhang had with him some extremely hot news. It appeared that True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brother, who was originally supposed to get married to Doudou, had plotted to swindle Fairy Fleeting Life into marrying Doudou. Song Shuhang suspected that when Doudou was going to get married, that eldest brother would probably be replaced by Fairy Fleeting Life, and the one who Doudou was going to marry would become a girl. However, there was still the possibility of a plot twist taking placemainly because Fairy Fleeting Life still had a monster fox disciple who loved her deeply. And, it was possible that this monster fox would replace Fairy Fleeting Life in being the one to get married to Doudou. If this were to take place, Doudous partner would become a guy once again. So, how was Doudous wedding really going to play out? Was it going to be one of these paths? Or could there even be a more complex plot twist that would take place? Even Song Shuhang was not certain. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: About Doudous groom, everyone will naturally know when the wedding starts. At that time, as long as everyone can be happy and Doudou gets married, then everything will be fine. Once again, on the 23rd of this month, Doudou will be getting married. Please inform the others about this. In addition, the date of the event will be displayed on the invitation. Ill be getting back to the specifics of planning the wedding first, so it seems that Ill be busy for a while. After True Monarch finished speaking, he went offline. The topic in the Nine Provinces Number One Group drifted to Doudous wedding. Everyone began to discuss what gifts would be better to give, whether they should attend the wedding together, and how they were going to send the gifts. For some reason, Song Shuhang always got the feeling that he had entered some fake cultivation group chat. After letting out a sigh, Song Shuhang sent a message in the group. Song Really Awesome This Time Shuhang: Seniors, Senior White told me just now that he will be done with his tribulation soon, and that hes currently preparing his Profound Sage Speech. He told me to ask everyone if you would like him to discuss anything specific during his Profound Sage Speech. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: So Senior White is finally going to finish transcending his tribulation. Honestly speaking, I feel bad for the tribulation. Also, little friend Shuhang, whats with your broken name, I didnt pay attention to it before. I dont know what daoist name to use recently. If I were to use Tyrannical Song, some people end up saying Daddy Song, which makes me feel really old. Song Shuhang sighed. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Change it back to Tyrannical Saber Song One, thats the daoist name were most familiar with. If you really dont want that, you could probably just use the other seven daoist names in rotation. Song Shuhang: Ive already given one of the seven daoist names out to someone else. I gave Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman to Little Cai. This daoist name actually suits her really well. Therefore, I cant go on that seven-day rotation. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: So what if you gave out Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, didnt you come back with the Sage Name Tyrannical Song? It just so happens that you have seven once again, you can continue the rotation. Song Shuhang: ... F*ck, how did I not notice this myself? Wait, the topic has changed again. I was asking what you wanted Senior White to talk about in his speech! Fairy Lychee: Actually, I would rather listen to Venerable White talk about how he maintains his long hair. Have you all noticed that Senior Whites long hair seems to be really well cared for? Sometimes, his long hair would beautifully flow with the wind. When this happens, I simply cant stop myself from wanting to take a photo. Dongfang Snow: How long is Senior Whites hair? It reaches his waist, right? Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Little friend Shuhang, please help us ask Senior White about this later, ask him to explain how to maintain such long hair so well and how to make it dance so beautifully in the wind. Song Shuhang: ... [Little White, when your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me?] If he was really stupid enough to ask Venerable White this question, perhaps he would end up dead. I refuse! This question is literally seeking death, Im not Senior Thrice Reckless, Song Shuhang said. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Little friend Shuhang, when did I offend you? Stop implicating this innocent man. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sighed. Actually, Senior White doesnt need to say anything in his Profound Sage Speech at all. He could just stand still, and all the practitioners in the universe would be satisfied. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: What I was most worried about is actually happening. After this, how many rivals am I going to have among all the practitioners in the universe? My heart feels stifled just from thinking about it... Medicine Master sent a voice message. You guys are hopeless. Little friend Shuhang, dont ask them anymore, just tell Senior White to talk about whatever he wants. Otherwise, even if you continued asking until tomorrow, the topic would still be something unfitting. Any topic related to Venerable White would never return to the main topic. Song Shuhang felt tired. He wrote a note to Senior White. [Senior White, just talk about whatever you want, the seniors in the group dont have any suggestions.] He was trying his best to maintain the image of the seniors in the group. Senior White replied, [Alright, I guess Ill just write a script to my liking for the Profound Sage Speech. What about you, do you want me to discuss anything besides the disposable flying sword?] Song Shuhang thought about it for a while, and really couldnt think of anything he wanted to know about. [Nope, Senior White, anything is fine.] After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered the question raised by Fairy Dongfang Snow in the grouphow long was Senior Whites long hair? Song Shuhangs heart started to itch. He tried to remember where Senior Whites hair reached, but he felt that there was some deviation between his memory of it and reality. Should I ask? As long as it doesnt involve the marriage part, it should be fine, right? Song Shuhang couldnt stop himself from writing: [Senior White, Fairy Dongfang Snow suddenly wanted to ask a question. How longs your hair right now?] He threw the blame to someone else right awayif something went wrong, at the very least the consequences would not fall on him. Im so f*cking smart! Chapter 1168 - The great death-seeker and the dried whale Chapter 1168: The great death-seeker and the dried whale Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Venerable White replied, [Hair? What do they want to do by asking about my hair?] When Song Shuhang received the reply, he held his chin as he fell into thought. It seems that Senior White is very sensitive to topics related to his hair. He has actually replied so fast... Well, I guess its good that I didnt directly ask Fairy Dongfang Snows question whether his hair reached his waist yet. If I had, I wouldve really been seeking death. While he was thinking, Song Shuhang used the blame throwing technique, and replied, [Just now, Senior Lychee and the other fairies in the group were talking about hair quality, and afterwards, they started talking about Senior White. At one point, Fairy Dongfang Snow inquired about how long your hair was, which all lead to this.] Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable White replied, [Oh, I havent been paying much attention to it for a while now... but with the power of the heavenly tribulation truly being great, the ends of my hair have been destroyed a bit. It should only reach my back now. If I were to trim it, it would be even shorter.] Song Shuhang replied, [What? Only your back? Its going to grow long again after some time, right?] ...That was dangerous. For a moment there, he was about to write Its going to reach your waist again after some time, right?. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he was able to resist the urge, and removed the keyword waist. He had a hunch that if he added something like waist, he would definitely be greeted with an irritating event that was beyond what he could handle after Senior White came out. For example, a complicated imprisonment technique might be placed on his body, and after that, he might be dropped from a height of 10,000 meters... or perhaps he might be launched from Earth to Mars ... Venerable White: [Hmm... I keep on getting the feeling like you have something to say.] Song Shuhang quickly responded, [Its nothing, Senior White. Im cheering for you. We will be waiting for your show of divinity and Profound Sage Speech.] When it comes to critical moments, how could I let myself be like Thrice Reckless? Venerable White replied, [Alright, I should be coming out at night by the latest. Ill continue writing my script first, see you soon.] Song Shuhang had been able to avoid seeking death this time. However, for some reason, though he had clearly just managed to avoid seeking death... there was this empty sensation coming from his heart. Perhaps... Maybe... I should have written Its going to reach your waist again after some time, right? on that piece of paper. If I did so, Senior Whites reply would probably be much more interesting. It might even trigger some hidden plotlines, such as who Senior White keeps his hair so long for? Or perhaps there could be something interesting that happens after Senior Whites hair reaches his waist? Song Shuhang said to himself. At this moment, he found that he unexpectedly had a small bit of understanding regarding Senior Thrice Reckless. Sometimes, when a person found a great opportunity to seek death, they could not help but want to try it out... For example, when people saw a small hole in a wall, they couldnt help going up to it and taking a look; some would even get the urge to insert their fingers into the hole. This was but a simple truth. Furthermore, if one resisted that urge to seek death, although they could indeed possibly avoid it at that time, there would be a sense of regret that would emanate from their heart. After all, if one were not to seek death, they would never be able to find out what happened in the hidden plotlines that would occur when one sought death, risking to forever lose out on the fun that they might contain. If Senior Thrice Reckless had been present, he would have definitely written Senior White, when will your long hair reach your waist?, right? Having thought to this point, Song Shuhang suddenly felt a greater urge to make a move.... Should I write the reply to Senior White right now? he thought to himself. If a Thrice Reckless disease really existed in the world, Song Shuhang would no doubt already be infected by it. ?????? Teacher, what are you thinking about? the monster bird Little Cai asked. I feel like youre thinking of doing something very dangerous. Your expression is very wrong, conflicted, and desiring to seek death. Cough, its nothing dangerous. Im just thinking about something that might have fun consequences if I were to do it. Of course, its also possible that Id simply bring disaster to myself by doing so, Song Shuhang replied. Little Cai blinked, and asked, So, is Teacher thinking of sacrificing himself to allow everyone to have their share of fun? Song Shuhang quickly shook his head, and said, How could that be, Im not great enough for that. With that said, had Senior Thrice Reckless been sacrificing himself and seeking death to allow everyone else to have fun? Maybe Senior Thrice Reckless was actually a great senior. ...Song Shuhang was glad that he hadnt sought death, because his left arm was still with Venerable White. If he were to seek death, Venerable White wouldnt even have to do anything other than simply unlocking the seals on his left arm slightly. At that time, the hundreds of millions of heavenly tribulation weapons would bombard his arm, allowing Song Shuhang to experience the majesty of the heavenly tribulation directly. At this time, Little Cai yelled, Teacher, there has been a change to the formation. Song Shuhang looked around, and saw that the large formation of light of virtue which filled the sky was rapidly shrinking. Soon, the dazzling light of virtue had already shrunk to the size of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. At this time, the large formation below, which had been created using Sage Monarch Melon Eaters whale blood, lost its luster. Furthermore, the layer of ice which had originally held together the formation had completely melted. The light of virtue completely dissipated, and Sage Monarch Melon Eater was finally revealed from the envelopment of dazzling light. At this time, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters appearance would cause those who were looking at him to feel pain in their hearts. If he had been a fat whale before the ceremony, he definitely was a dried whale right now. His body had seemingly dried up, with his blood appearing to have been evaporated. He actually looked like a mummy. Little Cai gulped, and asked, Senior Melon Eater... isnt going to die, right? Senior Melon Eater truly looked quite miserable at this time. Was the ceremony successful? Or did it fail? Song Shuhang replied, The great emperor is still up above, maintaining the core of the ceremony formation. Moreover, Fellow Daoist Melon Eaters vitality has not weakened in the slightest, and is actually increasing instead. As such, the ceremony should have been a success. The dried whale in front of him still had a powerful aura of life, and it was even more powerful than that of the previous Sage Monarch Melon Eater, whod looked more like a fat whale. In the sky, the Great Northern Emperor said loudly, Now, recite the incantation I imparted to you. Remember, obey your instincts and come out! As the great emperor finished speaking, a loud voice came out from the dried-up fleshly body of Sage Monarch Melon Eater. The voice recited the majestic incantation, pronouncing every word one by one with great power. After a total of nearly 10 incantations had been recited, a clear cracking sound came from Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. In the next moment, his whale body split apart, and an entirely new figure stepped out of the dried body. This figures body was like glassone could clearly see inside and outside. The body was simply pure and flawless. On his head was a dazzling halo of virtue. The light of virtue contained traces of buddhist virtuous intent, but it could clearly seen that it was a daoist cultivation technique. This was the new Sage Monarch Melon Eater! Sage Monarch Melon Eater looked at his body in surprisethis brand-new body was no longer a physical body, but was instead completely composed of power of virtue and the mysterious energy of a Profound Sage. It could be said to be extremely close to being an energy body. However, it was completely different from those energy creatures in the world of cultivators, and this was because he still possessed all of his physical properties. His meridians, his apertures, his original dantian, his immortal bones, and his flesh did not change in this new body. Sage Monarch Melon Eater tried to stretch out his hand and cast a technique from the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?. Soon, a ray of sword light shot from between his fingers and pierced the ocean. Boom! The oceans surface was easily split apart. The ocean water shot upwards, and became a sea wall which did not seem like it was going to fall anytime soon. Very powerful! Powerful beyond words! In the past, when casting techniques of the virtue, he had been limited by his fleshly body, and so the power of a single technique would only be at 70% of its capabilities. But now, Sage Monarch Melon Eater felt that there was not anything limiting him when casting techniques from the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?. However, more importantly... he felt that he was no longer imprisoned in the Eighth Stage. He was finally able to feel the Ninth Stage Realm that he had dreamed of for so long. Although this was only a feeling, as long as he continued to cultivate, it was no longer an unattainable dream for him to break through to the Ninth Stage. A new life... a new life in its fullest sense! After the surprise, Sage Monarch Melon Eater turned around and paid respects to the Great Northern Emperor who was in the sky. This gift of rebirth, the gift of a new path to the future, such kindness was simply too great. It was not something that could easily be repaid. If the great emperor has any orders for me in the future, Melon Eater shall tread through fire and water to accomplish it! Sage Monarch Melon Eater swore, and he swore this on his own Sage Seal. In the future, if the Great Northern Emperor had an order for him, even if it was to climb a mountain of blades, or travel through a sea of flames, he would be willing to do it to repay the kindness shown to him. The Great Northern Emperor smiled, and said, It seems you do have a conscience, and you didnt just waste my time. If one were to look at the dried whale body below, they would find that all of its blood essence had already been extracted by the emperor and become one of his many treasures. Now that your ceremony has been a success, this old body of yours is useless, said the Great Northern Emperor. Sage Monarch Melon Eater nodded, and said, The great emperor can do whatever he wants with it. Although this old body of his could still be made into a magical treasure, it would actually be of little use to him. As such, he simply left it to the bidding of the great emperor. The Great Northern Emperor said, Great, then Ill be taking it. Little friend Shuhang, prepare a large cauldron. Its already past noon, but... Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, would you like to stay for dinner? Sage Monarch Melon Eater: ... Did the great emperor just invite him to dine on himself? His heart felt stifledhow was he supposed to reply to him? Im just messing with you, I know that you definitely wouldnt have the appetite to stay for dinner. The Great Northern Emperor waved his hand before landing beside the dried whale. The great emperor looked at the body which was the size of a small island. The scales could still be used to create some defensive magical treasures, and the bones could also be refined, but as they would only turn out to be Eighth Stage-rank products, the great emperor felt somewhat uninterested in them. The great emperor casually asked, Little friend Shuhang, is there any defensive magical treasure that you want to refine? These scales and bones are good materials for refining. I do, I have a set of Black Iron Godly Armor which is currently still a prototype magical treasure, and so it can still be further strengthened. As for the whale bones... Oh right, could they be made into guardrails? Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly brightened. Huh? The Great Northern Emperor was dumbfounded. Guardrails? Chapter 1169 - The sixth Sage in a thousand years Chapter 1169: The sixth Sage in a thousand years Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Great Northern Emperor felt that his thinking speed wasnt fast enough as he could clearly not keep up with Song Shuhangs thoughts. Werent they talking about defensive magical treasures? How did railings suddenly come into the picture? Yep, guardrails, Song Shuhang said happily. The Great Northern Emperor asked, Tell me, what are you going to do with a guardrail? Could it be that you want to make an immortal boat-like magical treasure? Song Shuhang shook his head. He took out a piece of paper from his spatial bracelet, on this paper was the design for the treasured saber with guardrails that he had drawn not too long ago. He had thought of several different types of guardrails. Song Shuhang said, Senior, look. If you were to add a guardrail onto a flying sword or a treasured saber, flying would be much safer. This would be especially helpful for people with a fear of heights, as adding such guardrails would allow them to feel more assured even if they were to be flying really high. As long as they have a hand on the guardrail, their hearts would be able to remain calm. The Great Northern Emperor: ... Are you f*cking kidding me? If you can already ride a flying sword, would you even be afraid of falling down? Song Shuhang said, Senior, is it possible? If I could use the whale bones to make guardrails, that would be great. It was especially great with the body being Sage Monarch Melon Eaters, which was as big as an island, casually picking a few bones would give him everything he needed. The Great Northern Emperor: ... At the beginning, the great emperor wanted to personally make one or two magical treasures for Song Shuhang. After all, he owed Song Shuhang a great deal. An ordinary Ice Soul Pill + curing the cold disease of that little girl named Li Yinzhu was nowhere near enough to repay Song Shuhangs help in reviving him. Even if the benefits from the large formation for Sage Monarch Melon Eater this time were to be added, the great emperor felt that what he had done was still not enough. Therefore, he intended to forge one or two magical treasures for Song Shuhang in order to repay him for his revival. However, after seeing him take out the design of the treasured saber with guardrails, the Great Northern Emperor immediately abandoned the idea of ??refining a magical treasure for Song Shuhang. He was a great emperor of the ancient Heavenly City, an expert even amongst Immortals, and the weapon that he was going to forge for Song Shuhang was some flying sword with guardrails? If this matter were to spread, he would lose all his face. When others would ask Song Shuhang about where he got his flying sword with guardrails from, Song Shuhang would naturally reply: It was forged by the Great Northern Emperor. If that were to happen, would he still have any dignity left? As such, the Great Northern Emperor stretched out his hand and patted the dried whale with great force. Crack crack, crack... Twenty bones by the whales tail were extracted and fell into the hands of the great emperor. At the same time, twenty hard scales similarly fell off little by little. The Great Northern Emperor handed all the scales and whale bones to Song Shuhang and said, Take it, try looking for an expert blacksmith and get them to forge the treasure for you. I feel that... your flying saber with guardrails is very creative, these whale bones possess the strength of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, making them very suitable for you. Go on, I have high expectations for you. Song Shuhang took the scales and whale bones, and regretfully said, I thought that Senior was going to forge the magical treasure for me. You think too much, Im very busy. How can I have the spare time to do something like that? The Great Northern Emperor said seriouslyhe was now completely denying his previous decision of forging anything for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Thats also true. Well, thanks anyway, Senior. It was just about time for him to look for a master blacksmith. He still had the invisible saber insect for offense, so he could afford to have Broken Tyrant modified to have guardrails. At that time, it would probably need a new name though, hm... Railed Tyrant? Furthermore, the Black Iron Godly Armor, which he had exchanged for from Senior Northern River, could also be strengthened with the scales he now had on hand. ?????? As Song Shuhang was in thought, the Great Northern Emperor entered into action and quickly dismantled Profound Sage Melon Eaters body. The scales, sharp claws, dragon tendons, whale bones, and other parts that could be used for forging treasures were all taken out and stored away. And so, after a while, a dried whale was all that was left. Though it was called dried whale, it wasnt in such a bad state. It was just that when compared to the fat version of Profound Sage Melon Eater, this leftover could only be considered dry. However, it was different from a dried fish. It was unknown what was going through Profound Sage Melon Eaters mind right now, but he didnt leave and stayed there, watching as the Great Northern Emperor dismantled his old body. It was especially so with his expression remaining calm all the way, with there completely being no mood swings at all. Profound Sage Melon Eater found that his thoughts now worked quite differently from before. After all, it was very reasonable for him to feel very upset as he watched his old body getting torn to pieces. However, other than at the beginning, when he watched his whale bones be taken out and felt slightly stifled, nothing but a calm sensation pervaded his body. As such, he kept watching as his old body was dismantled, without a single wave appearing in his heart. It was as if the event happening right in front of him had nothing to do with him at all. My mind works in strange ways right now. Could this be an effect of my new body? Did it make me enter some sort of Sage mode? Profound Sage Melon Eater wondered. Due to his confusion and curiosity, he really wanted to stay and watch as his old body was eaten, and afterward see if he could still maintain this unperturbed state of mind. ?????? It just happens to be time for lunch. Since I like steaming and braising, I can divide the hot pot into spicy and slightly spicy, with the two degrees of spiciness having different flavors, the Great Northern Emperor said. He turned his head to look at Song Shuhang and asked, Little friend Shuhang, what about you? I wanna have a barbecue... Other than that, perhaps having some fish soup would also be nice? Just when Song Shuhang finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that Profound Sage Melon Eater was still there, so he raised his head to look at the reborn Profound Sage Melon Eater, ...Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, are you alright? Profound Sage Melon Eater nodded and said, Im fine. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, please feel free to continue. That old body of mine no longer has anything to do with me, you dont need to watch your words. Song Shuhang: ... Had Profound Sage Melon Eater always been this carefree? The Great Northern Emperor said, Alright, so four pots and two barbecue grills. Did you bring any seasoning? Song Shuhang: Great emperor, are you also an immortal chef? The great emperor was going to cook personally? Huh? Little friend Shuhang, are you not one? The Great Northern Emperor asked, Dont you have that monster onion with you? Isnt that the kind of monster pet used for condiments by immortal chefs? Song Shuhang exclaimed, Heavens. The Great Northern Emperor said, It looks like you really arent one... Well, thats unfortunate. You cant eat this whale body unless it is processed by an immortal chef first. It seems like Ill have to enjoy it by myself. Song Shuhang raised his hand and said, Senior, in fact, I know Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, whos a well-known immortal chef. She should be the best immortal chef in the current world of cultivation. Should we go look for her? The Great Northern Emperor was an Immortal-level being, and so he was capable of spatial teleportation and could instantly go to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. In addition, when faced with this Eighth Stage Profound Sage level ingredients, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would definitely be moved! Under the temptation of such a level of ingredients, even if Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had to postpone the immortal feast, there would definitely be no problem. The Great Northern Emperor asked, Her cookings really that good? Song Shuhang nodded and said, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue is very famous in the world of cultivation, especially her immortal feast, which is a feast that every practitioner would dream of attending. Fellow Daoist Melon Eater should also have some knowledge on this. In the sky, Profound Sage Melon Eater nodded slightlyhe had participated in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal feast several times, but he did not use his true identity and instead changed his identity to a loose cultivator, and he also suppressed his realm. The Great Northern Emperor said, Excellent, then what are you waiting for? Give me her coordinates, Ill take us there right away. Song Shuhang said, Ill contact her first. He brought out his cell phone and called Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. The call quickly connected. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Whats the matter? Is White coming out already? Song Shuhang said, Yes, Senior White is coming out soon. Alright, Ill prepare a table of immortal dishes for him to celebrate. After saying this, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue hung up the call. Song Shuhang: ... It seemed he had to give her another call. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue answered the phone, Im busy, what else do you want? I have a very good ingredient on hand. Immortal Fairy, are you interested? Song Shuhang said. Not interested, Im busy. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said this and hung up once again. Song Shuhang: ... Heavens, I feel so tired, cant I just have a normal conversation? He gritted his teeth and called Immortal Fairy Bie Xue again. Do you want to be blacklisted?! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said angrily. She was conducting a very important experiment. If it werent for Song Shuhang telling her that Venerable White was soon coming out, she would have long exploded into a rage. Song Shuhang went straight to the point and said, I have the body of a large Eighth Stage Profound Sage level whale that also possesses the bloodline of an ancient beast, its very fresh! Given Immortal Fairys cooking skills... how about it? Are you interested in taking up this challenge? Immortal Fairy, with your realm, will you be able to handle such a high-level ingredient? Little friend Shuhang, the weather is awesome today. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues voice immediately changed and became as gentle as water as she said, You came to the right person. In the current world of cultivators, nobody other than I, who have grasped these secret techniques, would be able to handle Eighth Stage level ingredients. Where are you? Ill come to you right away. The best way to deal with an enraged woman was to give her what she desired... Song Shuhang said, Ill come to you instead. Send me your coordinates, well be there immediately. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Alright, just wait a second. Ill send you the coordinates. Song Shuhang said, Great. Immortal Fairy, we want to have it steamed and braised, with spicy and slightly spicy for each, and we also want to have it barbecued and have fish soup. As long as you have enough ingredients, then we can go with whatever you want, said Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, her voice still as gentle as water. ?????? Song Shuhang hung up the call and waited for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to send him her coordinates. But right at this time, Song Shuhang and the others had a strange feeling. They all raised their heads to look towards the sky. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the feeling one got when someone had just become a Profound Sage, and what came after was the show of divinity. Is it Senior White? But Senior White said that he would still take some time, and maybe take until the evening. Could it be that a different Profound Sage has ascended? Song Shuhang wondered. At the same moment, all the practitioners in the universe similarly raised their heads. In the past few days, there had been a succession of Profound Sage showing their divinity. It seemed like it was a sign that a new crazy era was about to begin! In a while, the Sixth Sage in a thousand years was also going to make his debut! In the eyes of the various practitioners, a white-clothed figure with long hair that reached his back appeared. This figure was so good-looking that some mere words expressing the concept of beauty were not enough to describe him... Chapter 1170 - WTF, the sixth Sage in a thousand years just deflated! Chapter 1170: WTF, the sixth Sage in a thousand years just deflated! It was Senior White, who had finished transcending the heavenly tribulation ahead of time! Song Shuhang wondered if the poor heavenly tribulation had finally had enough of being ground by Senior White, and had lost its will to go against him. As such, maybe it rage quit, and allowed Senior White to show his divinity in advance. When it came to Senior Whites tribulation, Song Shuhang really wondered whether it was really him who was transcending the tribulation, or if it was actually the heavenly tribulation going through some White Tribulation. If he were to really speak his mind... Song Shuhang felt that the one who should be showing its divinity should be Mister Heavenly Tribulation, who was finally able to get through the White Tribulation. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Song Shuhang was ranting in his head, a screen that showed the show of divinity appeared in front of him, showing an image of Senior White. Heavens, this isnt good, Song Shuhang suddenly mouthed with his lips. Perhaps because of the heavenly tribulation just having finished, Senior White was in a state where he wasnt keeping his special charm in checkin this way, his indescribable charm was directly shown on the screen of the show of divinity. The picture was imprinted in the eyes of all the practitioners in the universe. At this moment, all these practitioners in the universe, whether they were cultivators, ancient witches, aboriginal deities, or ancient sorcerersas long as they were a practitioner and looking up at the skythey would be able to see the refined and handsome Venerable White. At this moment, each of them felt as if the entire world had completely stopped. Time had paused, and even the colors of the world had faded... The only thing that did not undergo any change was the white-robed man who was in the picture of the show of divinity. They were all experiencing something similar to when Song Shuhang had first encountered Venerable Whites charm. The entire universe had stopped, and only Venerable Whites long hair continued to flutter in the wind; the entire universe faded to black and white, and only Venerable Whites color remained. At this moment, Senior White had truly become the center of the universe. In the past, whenever there was a new Profound Sage showing their divinity, it would always lead to discussions between all kinds of practitioners in the universe. Even if it was 1000 years ago, everyone would use thousand mile sound transmitters to gather information and figure out the identity and origins of the new Profound Sage. In modern times, with the development of technology, practitioners could now use various online chat software on their phones to make calls and so on. However, at the moment when Venerable White showed his divinity, all the practitioners in the universe remained silent; nobody sent messages, nor did anybody even whisper. Everyone was completely drawn in by Senior Whites charmthey couldnt help it. Some people even forgot to breathe as they froze in place, holding their breath while looking at the screen in front of them. Nearly all of the practitioners in the universe were completely silent. It was as if they had been petrified. The thing that True Monarch White Crane was most worried about happening actually happenedin just a single moment, the number of love rivals it had increased by tens of thousands. Furthermore, this number continued to snowball while Venerable Whites charm was on display in the picture of the show of divinity. Currently, only those practitioners who already knew Venerable White and had a slight immunity to his charm were able to exchange a few words. Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the first to send a message. A new Profound Sage has appeared, and it really is Senior White. To be honest... I have been looking forward to this day for a long time. Ive always wanted to see how all the practitioners in the universe would react to Senior Whites charm when he showed his divinity. And sure enough, its effects are even more amazing than what I had thought! I was just strolling in a cultivators market just now, but it has become deathly silent in an instant, and I bet that if a needle were to drop to the ground, the sound would be loud enough for anyone to hear! Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: ???? My emotions are in complete disarray, Im getting a really contradictory feeling. Though Ive also been looking forward to all the practitioners in the universe getting to know of Senior Whites charm and everyone experiencing his beauty, the thought of my love rivals appearing everywhere makes me so heartbroken that I want to hide Senior White and never let anybody see him. Fairy Dongfang Six: Senior White, I love you! Senior White, I want to have your baby! Fairy Firefly: Senior White, please come over tonight! Fairy Lychee: Bring me as well, let me join you in your appointment with Senior White! Fairy Dongfang Snow: How about we get everyone in the group chat to come together and have a date with Senior White tonight! True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... At this moment, Frice Reckless Mad Saber quietly said, Sigh, if Senior White was a woman, how wonderful would that be? As soon as Thrice Reckless said those words, the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group went quiet. After a long while. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Thrice Reckless, thats the last thing you should have ever said. Venerable White had just transcended his tribulation. After transcending, it was very possible that he would go and look through the chat history. Thrice Reckless was simply looking for death! Young Master Phoenix Slayer slightly smiled, and said, However... Thrice Reckless had indeed said what was truly in the minds of a lot of the fellow daoists in the group. Moreover, those words were similarly in the minds of a lot of practitioners in the universe as well. Island Master Tian Tiankong: Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, what is this truly you are talking about! Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, dont blindly speak what you think is truly happening! Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Hahaha, at this point, I have the greatest advantage. No matter what Senior Whits gender is, that wont stop me from loving him! Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: You guys are hopeless. What fun would there be if Fellow Daoist White became a woman? Its exactly because his gender is male that one could get the thrill of taboo love. Every time I see a picture of you all going out to meet Fellow Daoist White, I feel very excited and want to draw yaoi pictures of you guys. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon, an administrator of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, was a fairy of the same generation as True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Under normal circumstances, she would not say anything. Though she was always online, she rarely spoke. In the past, at most she would go to Song Shuhangs online farm and steal some vegetables. Her hobby was to draw yaoi pictures. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... After a while, True Monarch Yellow Mountain silently changed his group nickname back to Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire. Dharma King Creation: At this time, I suddenly wanted to sing a song to express the feelings in my heart. The name of this song is Four Conversions. Convert to buddhism! Convert to the dharma! Convert to monkhood! Convert to Senior White! Its what I currently want to sing! Monk Swallow Cloud: [Voice Message] Buddhaaaa~ Senior Brother, shut your mouth! My ears are going to break, Master, save me... The fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group: ... It was lucky they did not join the same sect as Dharma King Creation. Great Master Swallow Cloud, may you have good luck on your journey. In your next life, you hopefully wont end up in the Warring Buddha Sect again. Moreover, may Heaven not have a Dharma King Creation. either. ?????? At this moment, the screen which showed the show of divinity slowly revolved around Venerable White. Nobody had ever experienced such a long broadcast of the show of divinity before. However, none of the practitioners in the universe were against this, as they were all satisfied. The picture slowly revolved around him, showing every angle of him to everyone. If the show of divinity had a photographer, he was definitely an expert. These shots of Senior White which he took, regardless of which angle it was, could all become treasures! In the end, the screen of the show of divinity showed a picture of Senior White from all angles before it stopped revolving around him. The next part was the highly anticipated condensing of the Sage Seal. Everybody wondered what kind of Sage Seal this sixth Sage in 1000 years was going to condense. What was his Sage Name going to be? All the practitioners in the universe were filled with anticipation. But just when everybody was looking forward to Venerable White condensing his Sage Seal, on the screen which displayed the show of divinity, there was suddenly... a leakage of gas. Thats right, in front of everyones eyes, Venerable White, who was like an immortal in the world of mortals, deflated into a flat sheet of skin and fell to the ground. What the hell? What was this? What does this mean? Why did our beautiful white-clothed Profound Sage deflate? Are you playing some joke on us?! Instantly, all of the practitioners in the universe were enraged. Some people felt an uneasiness in their hearts as they thought of a possibilitycould the power of the heavenly tribulation have been too great, which led to the white-robed cultivator amassing grave injuries? And afterward, when the white-robed cultivator showed his divinity in front of everyone, he finally could no longer bear it, died, and became a sheet of skin? Wasnt this too cruel? Such a tragedy had actually been put on the screen for the show of divinity?! This was too much! ?????? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. The moment he saw Venerable White deflate, he had already guessed what had happened. It was a clone! The Venerable White that had just appeared on the screen was probably that helpful clone of his. It was the kind of clone that could write a script for the main body, chat with the group, and block incoming waves of tribulation for the main body. ?????? At the same time, not far from Song Shuhang, the reborn Profound Sage Melon Eater looked at the sky. He held his chin as he was lost in his thoughts. After a short while, Profound Sage Melon Eater suddenly said aloud, White? He didnt know Venerable White, and Venerable White didnt have a Sage Seal yet. However, at the moment when he saw the other party, his heart was suddenly movedthen, for some reason, he just knew that the cultivators daoist name was the single word White. Strange, why would I know his daoist name? Profound Sage Melon Eaters eyebrows creased. He felt his new body had a lot of weird features. The new body placed him in a very calm sage mode. In addition to that, due to his new body mostly being composed of light of virtue, it seemed that he could even receive some special information through it. If one were to make an analogy on what it was like... His old body would be like an especially old black and white phone. Although it could receive calls and had an SMS function, it was not able to access the Internet. Meanwhile, his new body was like the latest smartphone. In addition to the old phones functions, he could also receive some previously unreachable information through surfing the Internet. Chapter 1171 - There is no mistaking, that hand is Profound Sage Tyrannical Song’s! Chapter 1171: There is no mistaking, that hand is Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Profound Sage Melon Eater felt that he had come into contact with a mysterious network-like world after his body had been reborn. Just now, when he saw Venerable White showing his divinity, he had a strange feeling. Afterward, his new body somehow got information from that mysterious network, with all of this leading to him subconsciously pronouncing the name White. Was this a new innate skill that he got after abandoning his old body? Profound Sage Melon Eater kept his calm, remaining in silencehe decided that he had to study this new body of his after getting back. This new body had a lot of mysteries that were worthy of his research. ?????? Meanwhile, over back at the Jiangnan area, inside the [Blue Moon Hall], which was a hall for comedy performances. Senior White Two raised his head and looked towards the sky. Oh, hes finally showing his divinity. At this time, he was floating above the comedy hall in a state wherein ordinary people would not be able to see him. Ever since he got the ability to pass through Song Shuhangs Inner World, he could send out a projection of himself to the main world for a short time every day. He could control this projection of himself and move around the world. However, his range of activity was still limited. Moreover, even if he passed through Song Shuhangs Inner World, his projection could not go anywhere besides Earth. Senior White Two muttered, After the divinity show, the next step would be to become a Tribulation Transcender. And after that, the path to immortality... Is he the secret method that you left behind? Ill be able to tell once I see the path to immortality of this White. He hadnt made contact with Venerable White, and he even had consciously avoided him. Every time Venerable White was with Song Shuhang, he would deliberately not go to him. He wanted to avoid influencing the other party, so he checked on the other White only through Song Shuhang, if there was a need to. Aghhh, so boring. This comedy performance is so boring, theres nothing funny about it at all. No wonder the level of Song Shuhangs jokes is so low. It turns out that the comedic level of this entire world is still currently of such a low level. Senior White Two felt rather distressed. He liked listening to jokes, but only if they were funny jokes! However, he found it difficult to find a joke that could make him laugh. He had high standards for what jokes he would laugh at. As he was in thought, Senior White Two suddenly saw an advertisement outside the windowit was an advertisement of the movie ?Apocalypse War?, and the trailer of Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers new movie ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?. Senior White Two once heard his own pet no. 2, the demonic hamster, bring up the movie ?Apocalypse War?. Senior White Two thought to himself, Perhaps I should go and see this movie... ?????? Besides Senior White Two, in the depths of the universe, in a small secret realm on some planet. A huge divine elephant raised his head and looked at the sky. The elephant said to himself, Oh, a new Profound Sage has been born. This elephant was an Immortal who had already found his own path and possessed enough power to fight for the Will of the Heavens. If a situation were to arise where the Wielder of the Will was not present, he was eligible to take over their place. However, he had lost interest in this competition for the Heavens Will at some point in time. In the last battle for the Heavens Will during the ancient era, after the Wielder of that time suddenly quit their job and left, the Scholarly Sage suppressed the world, and was considered invincible throughout the universe. Back then, numerous Immortals came forward to challenge the Scholarly Sage, with several of them ending up dying in his hands. However, the Immortal elephant did not challenge the Scholarly Sage back then. Going further back in timeto the battle for the Heavens Will before thatthe elephant still did not leave his home. In the end, that lazy person that later quit their job took control of the Heavens Will. If we go further back in time, to the battle for the Heavens Will before that... At that time, the elephant had indeed made a move. However, it was exactly because of what happened back then that he had abandoned the idea of competing for the Heavens Will ever again. He vaguely remembered that during that battle for the Heavens Will, he experienced extreme desperationhe had suffered a defeat, an especially miserable kind. The party who defeated him was not an Immortal, but rather a newly ascended Tribulation Transcender. That defeat shook him to his core, and he was never able to let it go. After that, he returned to his hometown, and began to build his own secret realm, staying within it and letting himself be at ease. Inside that secret realm which he created, he played the God Simulator game. The Immortal elephant murmured to himself, That time, whom did I even lose to? All I can remember is that he was a small Tribulation Transcender, but... why cant I remember what he looked like? As an Immortal, his memory was very unlikely to ever suffer from any problems. ...Unless his memory had been erased. But the only thing that could erase parts of an Immortals memories... was the Wielder of the Will itself. Could that Tribulation Transcender who defeated me have continued fighting in the great war and become the Wielder of the Heavens Will? Forget it, none of this matters to me anymore. The position of the Wielder of the Will is not something a mediocre person like me can take care of. The immortal elephant laughed at himself, and continued to play his Building Game. He wanted to make his own small world into something similar to an independent dimension, and develop a storyline for a fantasy-esque small martial arts world. The residents of this world had been carefully selected from beings from all over the universe. In this small world, he was the ruler. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Just like this Immortal elephant, other Immortals had their own kinds of lifestyle. When these Immortals casually looked up at the scene of Venerable Whites showing of divinity, a vague memory seemed to appear in all of their minds. However, they couldnt clearly remember Venerable White in their memories. Similar to the Immortal elephant, a part of their memory was missing. And so, after being in thought for a while, most of these Immortals could only secretly praise: this new Profound Sage is really handsome. After this, they went back to their business. All the Immortals in the universe were currently very busy! The reason for this was the coming of a big era. With the recent weakness of the Wielder of the Will, all practitioners at and above the Tribulation Transcender Realm were getting this unique feeling in their hearts. In other words... the next battle for the Heavens Will was soon going to take place. But this time, there was nobody like the Scholarly Sage or the ancient Heavenly Citys Heavenly Emperor. With this being the case, the battle for the position of Heavens Will was fair competitioneverybody had an equal opportunity of becoming the next Wielder of Heavens Will! This was simply a wonderful era, an era filled with hope. ?????? Meanwhile. When Venerable White suddenly deflated on the screen of the show of divinity, all the practitioners in the universe who were watching the live broadcast went into a rage. If the show of divinity had had a TV station, it would have probably been long smashed to pieces by the angry practitioners. It was a pity that the show of divinity was merely a manifestation of the Great Way of the Heaven and Earth. The one behind the scenes was simply too difficult to deal with; this drove the practitioners in the universe, who couldnt do anything, into an even greater rage. Finally... just when they were about to be driven into madness, the situation changed once again. Not far from where Venerable White originally stood, a transparent crystal box appeared. It was not known how this crystal box appeared, but as it fell to the ground with a thud, all the practitioners in the universe were able to see it. When it fell, the crystal box came open and revealed somebodys left arm. It was a males arm, with it having even muscles and long fingers. Within this arms grasp was a white note. All of the practitioners in the universe immediately got into discussions. Whats going on? Why is there an arm? This should be a turn for the better! Strong vitality can be sensed from this arm, its the arm of a living person! Could this arm be the arm of the white-robed Profound Sage just now? Is he going to use this arm to achieve rebirth? Ive heard that when some cultivation skills are cultivated to the Profound Sage Realm, one can achieve rebirth through a drop of blood. Could this be the case? It could be. The screen of the divinity show hasnt vanished yet, which indicates that the white-clothed Profound Sage is still alive! Soon, hell definitely be reborn and condense his Sage Seal in front of everyone. If he regenerates with his arm, it will be tantamount to demonstrating a brilliant rebirth technique in front of us, which will greatly benefit all of us! Yes, a great benefit indeed! Similar dialogues took place all over the universe. ?????? At this moment, Song Shuhang was also looking at the crystal box and the arm, and the corners of his mouth began to convulse repeatedly; they convulsed and twitched, and he couldnt stop them at all. That arm was undoubtedly the one he had lent to Senior White for communication. There was an unpleasant premonition in his heart. Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Lychee: This arm ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Yeah, that should be it! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Its little friend Song Shuhangs. He didnt have a left hand before, and he also said that he had left his left hand with Senior White. It seems like it will be recognized by everyone soon, this arm, Frice Reckless Mad Saber said. Little friend Song Shuhang had already condensed his Sage Seal. People only need to see him to know that he is Tyrannical Song. Under these circumstances, even if only one arm is seen, people should be able to quickly realize that this is Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs arm, right? Tyrannical Saber Song One: Heavens... it cant be, right? I feel like its very likely. Can someone look for a fellow daoist who doesnt know the truth and have them stare at this arm? Maybe they would be able to sense it! Medicine Master said by voice message. Fairy Dongfang Six: Theres no need to try. Theres a little monster right beside me. It stared at the arm for a while and looked like it suddenly realized: Isnt this the arm of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song?. Its the same as Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless has guessed. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Am I done for? Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Yes, youre done for! Completely done for! As soon as I think of your left hand accompanying Senior White through his heavenly tribulation, I feel great jealousy in my heart. Tyrannical Saber Song One, dont run from me tonight, see you at our school playground! Song Shuhang replied, Its the Mid-Autumn holiday, and there are three days off. Who would still be at school? True Monarch White Crane said, F*ck. Fairy Lychee: ***Tyrannical Saber Song One,*** I feel that as long as Senior White handles it well, you arent completely done for. As they were talking, the screen which showed the divinity show changed once again. Venerable Whites body appeared on the screen. Though the white clothes on his body were a little tattered, he still went to the side of the crystal box with a tired face and picked up the box. Chapter 1172 - Sage Name, don’t bring me down with you! Chapter 1172: Sage Name, dont bring me down with you! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White appeared on the screen once again, and when he appeared, the previously deflating Senior White disappeared. It appeared that the clone technique had been canceled. Afterward, he stretched out his hands and brushed his clothes. A stream of light flowed on his white clothes, and the clothes returned to their original state after a moment. This set of white clothes not only had a strong defensive ability, but also had the ability to repair itself. Other than that, it could also transform itself into various other appearances according to Senior Whites thoughts. Song Shuhang had particularly been envious of this daoist robe ever since he had met Senior White. He had hoped to get his hands on a similar robe in the future. It was a pity that things didnt always go as one wished... His current robe was a black iron god armor, and its style was crooked. After the clothes finished repairing itself, Senior White reached out and picked up Song Shuhangs arm. Since Ive already finished transcending the tribulation, it should almost be time to go out and have dinner. However, a while ago I told little friend Shuhang that I would finish transcending the tribulation some time at night. I wonder if he has already prepared the food... After that, while in the spotlight, he brought out a pen and wrote on the blank piece of paper on Song Shuhangs left hand. [Im done transcending my tribulation, when are we] When he was halfway through writing his message, his pen had run out of ink. Senior White shook his pen repeatedly, but even after doing so, he still couldnt write a word for a long time. Such an event, when it came to the lucky Senior White, was simply an incredible event. After thinking for a bit, Senior White extended his hand and threw the pen away. Afterwards, he wrote on Song Shuhangs palm instead. Shuhang, Im done transcending my tribulation, when are we going to have dinner? Have you prepared the food? Song Shuhang: ... He felt an itchy sensation on his hand while at the same time feeling quite uncomfortable. This scene was seen by all the practitioners in the universe through the screen of the divinity show. Although they could not really see what Senior White was writing due to the angle... this only made it seem even worse. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. A deathly silence pervaded the chat room. After a while, Fairy Lychee asked, Tyrannical Saber Song One, does Senior White not know that hes already in the state of showing his divinity? Tyrannical Saber Song One: ???? I dont know, either. Furthermore, with it being during the live broadcast of the show of divinity, he did not dare reply to Senior White, either. If he did so, he would be revealing the secret that he could connect into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, If a lot of people have already recognized that that hand is little friend Song Shuhangs hand, hes simply done for. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: A lot of people should have already realized it. Moreover, as long as some people see it, with the speed things spread on the Internet, everyone should already know that thats little friend Song Shuhangs hand. Frice Reckless Mad Saber said, A gun in the open is easy to avoid, while an arrow in the dark is hard to guard against. People who are driven by jealousy are capable of doing anythingone such example is White Crane. It is very possible that it might drug little friend Shuhang and do bad things to him. True Monarch White Crane was furious, and said, Thrice Reckless, you are looking for death!! This idiot, he just said everything aloud. How am I supposed to secretly drug him now? Such a pig teammate. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: Underwater cemeteries, 50% off. An exquisite cemetery that comes with free and considerate service. Its better to buy in large quantities! If you buy three, you get an extra one, and if were familiar with each other, Ill even give you a better discount. Song Shuhang: ... Werent underwater cemeteries Yu Jiaojiaos business? Since when did True Monarch Flood Dragon start working in this trade as well? Could he be trying to take market shares away from his daughter? ?????? At this time, Senior White suddenly realized something. Senior White murmured, Wait a minute, could I already be showing my divinity? Afterward, under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, he aptly stored Song Shuhangs left arm back into the crystal box and put it away. Senior White looked towards the sky, and loudly said, The next thing should be... condensing my Sage Seal, right? As he said this, a string of runes condensed in the skies and descended beside him. This was the second step of the show of divinitythe condensing of ones Sage Seal! ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Venerable Whites Sage Name should be his daoist name, White, right? Dharma King Creation: It should be. Senior White has always only had this single word for his daoist name. Also, from today onwards, we will have to change how we address him. It is no longer Venerable White, but rather Sage Monarch White, or simply Sage White. At this time, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da said, Oh, actually, besides the White daoist name, Senior White has another daoist name. Its just that you guys have always paid no heed to it. This time, when he showed up, he had surprisingly not sent the dog head picture. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator doubtfully said, Senior White has another daoist name? Why do I seem not to have any impression of it? After all, he was one of the more well-informed within the group. Dont forget that Senior Whites ID has the name Song Bai on it, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da continued. As such, when it comes to the Sage Name, is it possible that something like Sage Monarch Song Bai might appear? F*ck! True Monarch White Crane was infuriated, and said, Surnamed Song, youre dead meat! Today, I shall let you experience the power of a White Cranes divine claws. Song Shuhang: Hows it my fault again? The ID was created by the Senior Snow Wolf! @Cave Lord Snow Wolf, this isnt my fault. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Its because the word White alone is not enough to get an ID. Furthermore, it was little friend Song Shuhang this time who welcomed Senior White, so I just casually gave Senior White the surname Song. I cant be blamed for this, right? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, If, and Im saying if... Senior White really has the option of choosing to have the Sage Name Song Bai, then I think that little friend Song Shuhang will probably last no longer than three episodes. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: So, little friend Shuhang, I have underwater cemeteries, 50% off. An exquisite cemetery that comes with free and considerate service. Its better to buy in large quantities! If you buy three, you get an extra one, and acquaintances get discounts. Song Shuhang: ... True Monarch Song Bai, Profound Sage Song Bai... With Senior Whites personality, he couldnt possibly choose such a daoist name, right? ?????? On the screen of the divinity show. The runes around Senior White had finally formed. There was a rune in the script of the ancient era, and another one in Chinese. Fortunately, nothing like Song Bai appeared, and both runes were single characters of White. Senior White reached out to the rune in Chinese, and chose this character to be his Sage Seal. Seeing this, Song Shuhang finally let out a sigh of relief. Bzzz~ In the sky, the Sage Seal had completely formed. It was a simple and beautiful Sage Seal that was divided into two rows. There were two charactersone used the script of the ancient era, and the other used modern Chinese, with which Senior Whites Sage Name had been written. [Sage White]. The new Profound Sage, Sage White, the sixth Sage in a thousand years. All the practitioners in the universe recited the Sage Name inwardly. The name was imprinted in their respective minds. The Sage Name had been chosen, and the Sage Seal had been condensed. A Profound Sage-like dignity wrapped around Senior Whites body. Unlike his clone, Venerable Whites main body consciously retracted his special charm. At this time, Sage White was still beautiful and unparalleled, but not as captivating as before. Inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Senior Whites long hair moved on their own, and while condensing the Sage Seal, he was able to recover his state to the peak. [This is the true temperament of a Profound Sage!] Involuntarily, all the practitioners in the universe thought so in their minds. Of the six Profound Sages that successively appeared recently, the first Sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song could be said to be the most domineering and had that dignified virtuous empress with him. However, at that time, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was bald, and his bearing was inadequate. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second, third, and fourth Sages could only be said to be cowardly, and they were simply a disgrace to all the Profound Sages in the world, and should not even be mentioned. The fifth Sage in 1000 years, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, was a Profound Sage who had taken a rather unusual path: the path of defense. He could be said to be the tortoise shell on a tortoise. When he stood on the screen, he was also somewhat lacking in terms of temperament. Looking back now, it was only in the show of the sixth Profound Sage, when they saw the captivating style of Sage White, that they were able to experience the true style of a Profound Sage. As the Sage Seal had been condensed, the time for the divinity show had come to an end. Following this was the Profound Sage Speech. For an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, transcending their tribulation wasnt the true end of their tribulation. This was because the Profound Sage Speech which they were to hold held great importance. It was important because the Profound Sage Speech was a process wherein they collected power of virtue. If the content of their Profound Sage Speech was insufficient, and the power of virtue that they collected was not enough to offset the inner demon tribulation, then the Profound Sage would be forced to take on a wave of the inner demon tribulation before leaving the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. ?????? And so, Senior White entered the Profound Sage Speech state. Just now, when he recalled his clone, the Profound Sage Speech Script that it had written beforehand had fallen into his hands. It is with great pleasure that I am presented with this opportunity to impart the experiences that I have had during my cultivation to everyone here today. Senior White smiled slightly, and continued, It was difficult to choose due to the many things I know, but after giving it much thought, Ive decided to discuss something that I find particularly interesting, and this is... speed! Senior White liked speed, speed of the fastest kind. When the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group heard this opening remark, they already had a vague idea of what Senior White was going to talk about. Senior White seriously said, A thousand can be defeated, ten of thousands can also be defeated, but speed cannot be defeated. Although this statement is rather one-sided, I say it to emphasize the importance of speed. On top of all this... speed simply brings great excitement! With that said, I will now discuss a few conventional ways on how to increase ones speed with everyone. First, using external forces: this allows one to delve into formations. Second, using sophisticated flying or escape techniques: this allows one to delve into ones body. Third, using natural treasures to refine magical treasures: this allows one to delve into external objects. These are several conventional methods. If you need to hone your skills and experiment with the said three methods, I can recommend an event that could even be said to be comparable to the Flying Sword Competitionthe hand-guided tractor competition. Afterward, Senior White began to talk about the excitement and benefits of the hand-guided tractor competition in front of the entire universe. The hand-guided tractor competition could not only allow one to be entertained and have a taste of excitement, but could also integrate the experiences from equipment refining, formations, flying techniques, modifications, and others. At this moment, all the practitioners in the universe wore confused faces. Wait, did we come to the wrong live broadcast? Is this a Profound Sage Speech? Why are we listening to some talk about this hand-guided tractor competition? If they did not know that the speaker in this speech was the sixth Profound Sage, Sage White, many of the practitioners in the universe would have long flipped their tables. But soon, some of the more meticulous practitioners discovered that as Sage White was explaining the hand-guided tractor competition, they were able to acquire a considerable amount of knowledge related to formations, flying techniques, and equipment refinement. Moreover, the explanation was easy to understand. There was even that hand-guided tractor competition to make a comparison, which allowed the topic to be better understood. Was this a unique method of giving a speech? Chapter 1173 - Live broadcast meal Chapter 1173: Live broadcast meal Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu As Senior Whites lectures gradually unfolded, more and more practitioners became aware of the hidden benefits in Sage Whites speech. On the surface, it only seemed like Sage White was talking about a hand-guided tractor competition. However, the entire lecture was actually filled with knowledge about formations, rune making, weapon refinement, and so on. When one looked back at the entire speech and thought things through, they would find that they were getting just what they needed, and all of it was filled with sincerity. In addition, with things being explained though a hand-guided tractor competition, the speech never got boring to listen to. This kind of feeling was like what one would get from kid stories. While listening to the story, one would unknowingly grasp some knowledge. Unknowingly, at one point, all of the practitioners in the universe had already been hooked, listening enthusiastically. Afterward... Just like when Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had given his speech, as Sage Whites speech got better and better, the Great Way started resonating with it, giving birth to auspicious clouds, spiritual mushrooms, flowers, and spiritual leaves, all of which appeared beside Sage White. Finally, when Sage Whites lecture reached its concluding stages, the phenomena of the Great Way appeared in turns one after the other. Phenomena of carps leaping through the dragon gate, purple mist covering thousands of miles, unicorns treading the sky, and spirit foxes worshipping the sun seemingly appeared in a hurry as if they were afraid of not being able to have the opportunity to appear on the scene. Sage Whites speech had become a gathering of phenomena of the Great Way. Nearly all, if not all, of the recorded phenomena that appeared during a speech appeared during Sage Whites speech. Some of the old Profound Sages were stunned. They had simply never seen a Profound Sage Speech invoking such a large number of phenomena. Was Sage Whites speech simply that good? Nevertheless, they did have to admit that Sage Whites speech was indeed wonderful; this Profound Sage Speech was of such a high quality that was hard to come by. However, the first Sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs so-called Tribulation Transcender-level speech on the Daoist Canon a while back had not brought about such a large number of phenomena, right? Could this mean that... the phenomena of the Great Way also took ones looks into account? Could it be that because Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs face value was not enough, the number of phenomena of the Great Way was not as high as it should have been? Well, honestly speaking, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs face couldnt be said to be bad, either. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, regardless of that, it could no longer be denied that Sage Whites speech had brought about such a large number of phenomena. The real question now was: how terrifying would the amount of power of virtue he would gain from this when he concluded his speech be? The old Profound Sages were left secretly guessing at the answer. At that time, would Sage White be able to directly materialize his power of virtue? ?????? Sage Whites speech slowly came to a close. Although the practitioners from all over the universe wanted to listen for a while longer, Sage White was not able to talk for a few days and nights. Moreover, Sage Whites speech was already full of sincerity, and they had learned lots from it. It would be fairly embarrassing for them to force him to continue speaking. But I cant bear it, I really want to continue watching Sage White give a speech. I will only be able to eat rice if I can continue watching Sage White. Im willing to do good all my life in exchange for Sage Whites speech to never end! A life is too short. Im willing to live nine lives of doing good in exchange for Sage White being able to extend his speech a bit more! Please sit there for a while longer, Sage White! You dont need to continue giving a speech, just stay seated right there and let me look at you for a while longer! Sage White, lets go on a d-d-date! Right, you dont have to continue with the speech, just let us continue looking at you! Sage White, Sage White! I want to have a baby with you! Sage White, please sit for a little while longer, even just a few more minutes! Among the practitioners all over the universe, a small part of them began to express their hearts desires. As a Profound Sage who had properly transcended, Senior White could receive a part of the feedback from the practitioners of the universejust like Sage Monarch Winter Melon did a few days ago. Senior White calmly sat as he pondered for a moment. Afterward, he seriously replied, No, Im going to go eat. With such a powerful reply, the practitioners from all over the universe could not find an excuse to keep him there. A practitioner shouted out, How unfortunate, I hate this~ Sage White is currently in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. If it werent for that, I would have definitely been able to send him the best food in the world. As long as Sage White sat and ate and let me be near him, watching silently, I would be satisfied. Their words drew a wave of approval from his nearby companions. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Dongfang Six: Hahahaha, Im laughing too much. Theres a good number of monsters on my side who are discussing whether or not they should prepare a feast and send it to Senior White. Moreover, there are so many monsters who only want to silently stay by the side and watch Senior White eat. Song Shuhang: ... He had heard that many streamers and viewers were very strange nowadays. The streamers would livestream themselves sleeping, eating, doing homework, and being sick, and even then there would still be a lot of viewers. He had never been able to understand what the point of sitting in front of a computer or mobile phone and watching some streamer eat and sleep was... Unexpectedly, there were actually also people in the world of cultivation who wanted to watch another person broadcast themselves eating. ?????? All good things had to come to an end. Even if all the practitioners in the universe continued to persist, Sage Whites speech would still conclude. And so, Sage White calmly sat down and entered the final part of a Profound Sages ascensionaccepting the virtue coming from all over the universe! After listening to the Profound Sage Speech, all the practitioners from the universe would produce a kind power according to their satisfaction from the speech. This power would turn into a force similar to the power of faith and gather around Senior White. And when this energy similar to the power of faith descended on Senior White, it would transform into something more fitting of the laws of the Great Wayit would transform into power of virtue, and wrap around Senior White. The Profound Sage Speech, a speech for all the practitioners in the universe, a stage wherein one taught everyone with no regard as to who they might bethis was a huge and vast virtue. At the time when Song Shuhangs speech had ended, due to his explanation of the Daoist Canon being at the Tribulation Transcender levelfar exceeding the expectations of most practitionersand with there even being many Profound Sages who listened to it with satisfaction, the amount of power of virtue which he got was simply enormous. It descended upon him and the virtuous lamia like pouring rain. The power of virtue obtained by Senior White this time was also akin to pouring rain. Moreover, this rain became heavier and heavier, and the later waves of rain of virtue were already like hail. On Senior Whites body, the power of virtue quickly piled up. Prior to becoming a Profound Sage, Senior White had only had a small amount of power of virtue as he did not practice techniques related to virtue, and his light of virtue had only just formed. But now, Senior Whites light of virtue had completely undergone a qualitative change in an extremely short time. Immediately afterward, it already began to materialize. A cylindrical pillar of virtue emerged behind Senior White. It was the prototype of something. Before Song Shuhang completely condensed the virtuous lamia, there had also been a stage of his virtue being a stickman. Sure enough, with the continuous descent of power of virtue, the pillar of virtue behind Senior White began to experience subtle changes. Vaguely, the pillar began to change into a large tree. The trunk was straight, while its branches extended in all directions. After dozens of breaths, golden leaves began to condense on the bare branches. A 10-meter-tall tree of virtue emerged behind Senior White and came to life. Senior White, who had just condensed his light of virtue, directly skipped several stages and went straight to the stage of materialization! In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I knew that this was going to be the case, Senior Whites light of virtue really materialized. True Monarch Fallout: Well, its Senior White, after all. Im willing to bet two packs of chili sticks that even if Senior White had only sat still, he would still receive a great amount of power of virtue when his Profound Sage Speech ended. Fairy Lychee: Hey... whats that tree of virtue behind Senior White? Is it a prototype of something? Im quite curious about it. Monk Swallow Cloud: Looking at it, there should be many things like it. The leaves look weird, though. Maybe its just something out of Senior Whites mind? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Oh, Great Master Swallow Cloud, youre still alive? You havent died from Fellow Daoist Creations singing? Monk Swallow Cloud: Since I decisively pierced my eardrums, I feel much better. Other than the small tremors still in my brain, going online to chat isnt a problem at all. After a few days, Ill simply do an eardrum repair operation. Song Shuhang: Looking at its leaves, they look like... the leaves of the bayberry tree. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Now that little friend Song Shuhang mentions it, it does indeed seem to be so. Fairy Lychee: Bayberry? Is there anything auspicious about this kind of tree? Song Shuhang: Perhaps its because Senior White likes bayberries? As they were talking, a small round fruit grew out on the tree of virtue behind Senior White. It really is a bayberry! True Monarch White Crane said. There was no mistaking italthough it had been condensed from the power of virtue and it was all golden and bright, it really was just like a bayberry. The virtuous golden bayberry tree was very tall. At this time, under the gazes of the practitioners all over the universe, Senior White turned his head and looked at the tree of virtue behind him, his face showing contemplation. After that, he turned around, tiptoed, and picked a fruit from his tree of virtue. He had really picked a golden fruit. The fruit lay in Senior Whites palm, looking really cute and pleasing to the eye. Senior White looked at this fruit and fell into thought for about a second. Afterward, he decisively inserted the golden bayberry into his mouth. A moment later, Senior Whites face showed satisfaction as he said, Ooh~ The taste of this virtuous fruit clearly matched Senior Whites tastes. ...The fruits of ones own light of virtue could actually be picked and eaten? At this time, one more topic for research emerged in the world of cultivation. In addition to the could the lotus produced from the phenomena of the Great Way be eaten from when Profound Sage Tyrannical Song showed his divinity, another new topic, could the fruit from ones own light of virtue be eaten, had emerged to be researched. ?????? On the other side, Senior White stretched out his hand, brought out a small box, and opened it. A monster willow was released, fell into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, and appeared before the eyes of all the practitioners in the universe. Damn, Sage White had been carrying his own monster pet while he had been transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage? After the monster willow Qing Wu was released, she looked around in confusion. When she saw the golden bayberry tree, she came to her senses. With her identity as a treasure picker monster pet, Qing Wu understood her responsibilities. Chapter 1174 - Nothing can compare to hanging from the southeast branch Chapter 1174: Nothing can compare to hanging from the southeast branch Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The monster willow stretched out her own branches. Her branches, which were more dexterous than human hands, quickly picked off the fruits from the golden tree, and then she handed the fruits to her master. She moved just as fast as an assembly line would. In the blink of an eye, half of the golden bayberries on the virtuous tree had already been picked. She packed the fruits into a wooden box, and handed the box to Senior White. As a qualified treasure picker monster pet, Qing Wu would always bring several spatial bags that had various equipment inside with her. Those equipment included more bottles, boxes, tanks, boxes, and other things that could also be used to hold treasures. When it came to picking up treasures, she had already become a professional. Senior White picked up a bayberry from the wooden box, placed it into his mouth, and his eyes narrowed. The taste was very good. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang: The fruit is actually edible! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Im afraid that just like little friend Shuhangs virtuous lamia, Senior Whites virtuous tree is also some kind of variation. Fairy Lychee: I suddenly remembered Song Shuhangs Lotus Blossoming Tongue power which procures edible lotuses. Song Shuhang, you have corrupted Senior White. Whys this pot (blame) being thrown on my head? What is this, some thousand-mile flying pot? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he said, I cant be blamed for this, can I? Besides... since this golden bayberry is actually edible, the practitioners from all over the universe should probably be very interested in this scene. True Monarch White Crane: What scene? Song Shuhang: The pew, pew, pew scene. True Monarch White Crane: Speak properly, bastard. Today, Im really upset with you, alright? Im burning with jealousy right now, do you know that? Song Shuhang: ... Song Shuhang: Youll know when you see it. True Monarch White Crane angrily said, I keep on getting the feeling that youre showing off to me. Tyrannical Song, lets see what happens tonight. Ill have you taste the power of a White Cranes divine legs! Frice Reckless Mad Saber curiously said, Eh? Wasnt it the White Cranes divine claws the last time? How did it suddenly become divine legs? Enraged, True Monarch White Crane said, Im a crane, a crane! A bird, and my legs are claws, are you trying to say something here? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Sorry, Im not trying to say anything here. Actually, I just wanted to ask if the White Cranes divine claws and White Cranes divine legs were a set of unique skills. For some reason, Thrice Reckless felt that True Monarch White Crane was especially angry at him today... Did he somehow offend it today? Song Shuhang: Here it comes. True Monarch White Crane: What? At this time, on the screen of the live broadcast, Senior White had unknowingly already placed seven or eight bayberries in his mouth. He was simply too fast, so nobody from the audience could clearly see his movements. They could only see the flashes on the screen as Senior Whites two cheeks began to bulge. In the next moment. Pew, pew, pew~ The cores were spat out by Senior White like bullets, all of them falling into another box by the side. This box had been readied ever since the beginning by the monster willow Qing Wu. The cores of virtuous bayberries were also golden and dazzling as all of them had been condensed from the power of virtue. From the monster willow Qing Wus perspective, these should also be treasures, and couldnt be wasted. As such, she collected them; perhaps they could be useful elsewhere. After that, the camera moved. Senior Whites cheeks bulged once again. Pew, pew, pew~ The cores of the fruits fell into another box accurately once again. For the practitioners in the universe, this was something they treated as a blessing, as it was not a problem for them to just sit still and watch Sage White eat bayberries and grow old. Unfortunately, Senior White had no intention of continuing to let them have this blessing. After two eating sessions, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and swept away the several boxes of bayberries. Senior White lightly said, Alright, this fruit can still be eaten after dinner. Ill go have myself some proper food first. Behind him, the monster willow Qing Wu also stopped picking fruits. Strangely, not only did the number of bayberries on the virtuous tree not decrease, but it even seemed like there had been an increase in their number. This was because when Senior White was spitting out cores, another terrifying wave of light of virtue that came from all over the universe descended upon him. This wave of light of virtue not only allowed the virtuous tree to grow by four or five meters and reach a height of 20 meters, but it also made the tree grow more fruits. Qing Wu had already picked several boxes of bayberries, but her picking speed was simply not fast enough. Alright, thats it. Im leaving! Senior White yelled at the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. However, the light of virtue above his head was still desperately descending; it seemed that the light of virtue was still not done yet. Senior White said, Having this much light of virtue is useless. I dont want it, Ill be taking my leave first. In response to his words, greater amounts of light of virtue came at him violently. This likely happened because the practitioners of the universe had become more desperate to give him power of virtue. The tree of virtue behind him grew bigger and bigger, and more and more golden bayberries appeared on it. If this were to continue, the tree would soon reach a height of 100 meters. Senior White: ... After a while. Senior White suddenly clapped his hands, and said, Well, I guess I could try sharing it with others. After saying that, Senior White opened a crystal box, revealing a left arm. This left arm was familiar to the practitioners from all over the universeand that was because it came with its own story. As long as they stared at it for a while, the practitioners would naturally come to realize that this was the arm of the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. It was just that they did not know why it appeared in the hands of Sage White. Afterwards, Venerable White threw Song Shuhangs left arm towards the virtuous tree. And so, Song Shuhangs arm hung on a branch of the tree. As the huge amounts of power of virtue descended, a part of it fell onto Song Shuhangs left arm and poured into it. As Senior White had envisioned, as long as he was willing, the power of virtue that descended from the sky could enter Song Shuhangs arm and become part of Song Shuhangs virtue. Senior White succeeded and nodded with satisfaction. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Life is truly unjust, nothing can compare to hanging from the southeast branch. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Shocking! Why is the left arm of the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, hanging on a branch?! Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, that doesnt quite work. This is how you do it... Island Master Tian Tiankong said. Shocking, theres a Profound Sage-level left arm hanging on a branch! Why is this left arm hanging on a tree branch? Who is its owner? For what reason is it hanging on that big tree? Please check in on The Nine Provinces Number One Groups Discovery Channel at 5 oclock tonight to find out the amazing secret behind this! Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Shocking, the left arm of the first Sage in a thousand years, Tyrannical Song, had actually been heartlessly hung on a giant tree. Who was the murderer that left behind Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs left arm? Please check in on The Nine Provinces Number One Groups Detective Channel at 6 oclock tonight to get an analysis of the case of the left hand on the tree branch. Dongfang Snow: I will give you some background music. A song I just found would be quite fitting, its old and interesting. Its lyrics are [Mischievous left hand~ Hu, huhuhu~ Mischievous left hand, hu, huhuhu]. Its old but appropriate. Song Shuhang: ... You seniors are really having fun, arent you? But his heart felt stifled. One day, if he became an administrator of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he would definitely have these patients who were severely ill with the Thrice Reckless disease have a taste of the small black room. Wait a minute... Speaking of Thrice Reckless disease, his own condition was also rather problematic. In the eyes of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, could he also be a critically ill patient? That was truly depressing. Going off on a tangent, Song Shuhang felt that his left arm had become slightly warm. It should be because of the great amounts of light of virtue that were pouring into it. After his left arm returned, that power of virtue should be able to integrate itself into the virtual lamia, right? ?????? In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Senior White looked up at the growing tree of virtue behind him. The rain of virtue in the sky did not seem like it had any intention of stopping. Oh right, I almost forgot about him. Senior White suddenly thought of another thing once again. After saying that, he took out a large box that looked like a coffin. When the large box opened, a pale cultivator was revealed within. It was the third Sage in a thousand yearsProfound Sage Eternity! One of the three cowards. At this moment, the practitioners from all over the universe fell into deep thought. Why is Profound Sage Eternity still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who had transcended the tribulation together with him, has already returned to the main world! I heard that Profound Sage Horizon and Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman also came back. Why didnt Profound Sage Eternity return? Also, he seems to be in quite a perilous state. His face is very pale, it seems like hes been struck by inner demons! Some of the old Profound Sages already understood the reasons behind this. Eternity had not taken the Profound Sage Speech seriously. During his Profound Sage Speech, he had actually taken the opportunity to confess to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. If Eternity himself had had a huge amount of power of virtue like Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, he would have been fine. However, that was not the case. And so, after he finished with his confession, he did not have the power of virtue to offset the inner demon tribulation. It seemed that Eternity had been in this state, and had been unable to extricate himself from it ever since the day when he had shown his divinity. Bie Xue~ Bie Xue~ Dont leave me, Eternity murmured. His voice was very soft, so nobody could hear him except for Venerable White who was right beside him. Senior White squeezed his chin. This guy was an admirer of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? Then, for Fellow Daoist Bie Xues sake, let me help you, Venerable White said. He extended his hand and threw Eternity onto the tree, allowing him to hang together with Song Shuhangs left arm. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the sky, a huge power of virtue came falling down; some fell onto Song Shuhangs left hand, and some fell onto Eternity. Eternity was still currently trapped in the inner demon tribulation, so Senior White hoped that the light of virtue could help him. All things contrived are like a dream, illusion, bubble, shadow, and as dewdrop or lightning, they should be regarded as such. Everything is illusory. Everything is empty. Emptiness, illusion, everything is false. These words came from Eternitys mouth as he began to recite. Senior White glanced at him. This guy... what lines is he reading? Theres no saving him. Even if he can get through this inner demon tribulation, Im afraid that his principles will be reshaped... This time, Eternitys voice became relatively loud, and the practitioners from all over the universe could hear his voice. Expressing ones love brings one to death much quicker! ?????? Right beside Song Shuhang... The Great Northern Emperor watched Venerable Whites speech from the beginning to the end. Isnt this Sage Whites luck a bit too strange? the great emperor muttered to himself. Chapter 1175 - A real Golden Finger! Chapter 1175: A real Golden Finger! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu There was no lack of extremely lucky existences among practitioners. There was the common practice of falling off a cliff and picking up a divine technique, and there were also cases of practitioners simply walking when they suddenly awakened an inexplicable cultivation physique, and some would casually be taken in as disciples by some powerful expert that was passing by. There was even the type that would always get the most benefits every time they ventured into a secret area. But generally speaking, even if a practitioners luck was especially strong, it would still be within an acceptable range. There was a limit to the amount of luck that a person could have. However, Sage Whites luck was clearly abnormal. Looking at the amount of luck that Sage White had, the Great Northern Emperor racked his brain, and could only think of one existence that was somewhat similarthe Scholarly Sage. The Scholarly Sage was also like thishis luck was simply unmatched. Moreover, he carved his own path and ascended into the Immortal Realm in a very short time, and from then on became a peerless existence. At that time, the Great Northern Emperor vaguely remembered that the Heavenly Emperor had mentioned that the Scholarly Sage was very unusual. The Heavenly Emperor had repeatedly mentioned that the Scholarly Sage was very abnormal, saying that his luck was not that of a human. The Great Northern Emperor thought to himself, Could this Sage White be an existence similar to the Scholarly Sage? If things were to continue to develop in this way, would this Sage White also become like him, defeating everyone and finally battle for the Heavens Will? ?????? The Great Northern Emperor looked at Song Shuhang, and asked, Little friend Song, do you know this Sage White? After all, Song Shuhangs left hand was hanging on the branch of Sage Whites virtuous tree... Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yes, Senior White is a senior I know. When he left closed-door cultivation, I was the one to pick him up and help him learn some modern knowledge. The Great Northern Emperor asked, Has Sage Whites luck always been very good? Song Shuhang replied, Very much so, Senior Whites luck is really good. I have never seen anyone who had better luck. The Great Northern Emperor asked, Does Sage White have any other characteristics besides having great luck? Song Shuhang subconsciously replied, Other characteristics? Like, tripping on flat ground? Or the 10-fold acceleration? The Great Northern Emperor: ... He found that his thinking and Song Shuhangs thinking were not on the same page, which sometimes made it very tiring to communicate. Also, Great Emperor, why do you suddenly care so much about Senior White? You couldnt have... fallen in love with Senior White, right? I know Senior Whites charm is great, but... Song Shuhangs illness had recurredsometimes, he just couldnt shut his mouth and keep himself from seeking death. When he thought of this possibility in his head, he blurted out those words without thinking. However, when he was halfway through the sentence, he realized that this old illness of his had recurred again, and he quickly stopped talking. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Great Northern Emperor said, Little friend Song, I heard that you got a life talisman recently, and that because of it you can resurrect once after you die. Should I help you test out if this life talisman is effective? Song Shuhang quickly apologized, admitting his mistakes, Im sorry, Great Emperor, I made a mistake! The Great Northern Emperor said, I just feel like this Sage White is really similar to the Scholarly Sage. Song Shuhang said, Great Emperor, are you talking about the one who had an amazing birth, an amazing childhood, and cultivated amazingly? I feel that the Scholarly Sage is very different from Senior White, be it how they act or their personal styles. Apart from the Scholarly Sages luck being similarly heaven-defying, their styles are almost complete opposites. Have you ever seen the Scholarly Sage? The Great Northern Emperor gave Song Shuhang a sidewards glance. Song Shuhang was talking about the Scholarly Sage as if he had personally encountered him, causing some doubts to appear in the Great Northern Emperors head. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Not long ago, I followed Senior White to the scholarly factions White Cloud Academy as a guest. Later, something had occurred, and we encountered an image left behind by the Scholarly Sage himself. That image told us about the super duper amazing life of the Scholarly Sage for a whole afternoon. The Great Northern Emperor: ... The great emperor fell in though. A moment later, he suddenly asked, Little friend Song, hows your luck? My luck? It seems to be good recently... but it was pretty bad not too long ago. Every time a senior who is considered to be a shady fortune teller divines me to have great fortune, so many bad things happen. Recently, there were countless encounters wherein the chances of dying and living was 9 to 1, and I felt very depressed and wanted to take a rest, Song Shuhang said. At this time, he felt his whole body weak. The Great Northern Emperor nodded. As they were talking, beads of cold sweat suddenly drenched Song Shuhangs forehead. Ouch~ He hissed in pain. The Great Northern Emperor: ? My left arm feels really hot, it feels like its boiling... Hot, hot, hot! Song Shuhang said as he gritted his teeth and raised his head to look at the sky. In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, the hail of virtue on Senior Whites head finally started to become weaker, and it soon reverted to rain of virtue. At this time, Song Shuhangs left arm, which was still hanging on Senior Whites virtuous tree, had become golden. Furthermore, as the rain of virtue continued to fall, the left arm faintly began to turn transparent. It looked like it had become made of golden glass. The Great Northern Emperor calmly said, If Im not seeing wrong, your left arm should be mutating. Song Shuhang asked, Hows it going to mutate? A mutation was not necessarily a good thing. He had no idea whether the arm would turn into a real fapping arm and be rejected by his body when he tried to reattach it. Moreover, even if it did not become a fapping arm, it would still feel quite weird to put back a golden arm. The Great Northern Emperor pointed not too far away Sage Monarch Melon Eater, and said, Do you see Fellow Daoist Melon Eater? Is my left hand going to become like Fellow Daoist Melon Eater? Song Shuhang said in shock. Sage Monarch Melon Eater turned his head, camly glanced at Song Shuhang and the Great Northern Emperor, and then looked up once again at the screen that showed Sage White. In your dreams, the Great Northern Emperor said. Your left arm is still currently in a fleshly state, so after the mutation, it should become the same as the old body of Fellow Daoist Melon Eater. The flesh and the light of virtue would merge into one, but there are always going to be some small differences between a physical body and the light of virtue. Song Shuhang inquired, Then when I ascend to the Ninth Stage, will I also have to go through a body abandonment ceremony? The Great Northern Emperor replied, Do you practice the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?? If you dont, why would you have to abandon your fleshly body? The monster bird Little Cai said, Slurp, how good would it be if I could replace Teachers left arm? With so much power of virtue descending onto my body, my own power of virtue would definitely rise like a rocket! Song Shuhang gently patted Little Cai, and said, Dont worry, Little Cai. You will be my right-hand bird in the future. Little Cai: Teacher, you arent going to make me replace your left hand and have me act as your left hand instead, are you? Song Shuhang: ... A colorful bird as his left hand? What kind of style would that even be?! As they were talking, Song Shuhangs left arm suddenly began issuing a boiling sensation once again, bringing him severe pain. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Here it is again. Ow, ow, ouch. This time it hurts even my heart. The level of pain this time was no less than the pain that he would feel when he used the secret appraisal technique. In Sage Whites divinity show screen, the rain of virtue that filled the sky finally stopped. At this time, Song Shuhangs left arm experienced another change. All the gold color covering his left arm, which had become like golden glass now, seemed to gather it all rushed towards the index finger of his left hand. After a while, his left arm recovered to how it was before, but his forefinger remained pure gold, and it even had its own light effects as it let out a dazzling light. A real Golden Finger!1 From today onwards, Teacher, you are a man who has the makings of a protagonist, the monster bird Little Cai said, You have the most essential thing for every protagonistthe Golden Finger. Song Shuhang: ... That single golden finger looked especially weird. People who didnt know would think that his finger had been cut off, and he replaced it with pure gold. ?????? As Song Shuhangs left arm mutated, the third Sage in a thousand years, Eternity, who had also been hanging on a branch of the virtuous tree, also underwent some changes. Eternity was still shouting some messy lines. However, as a steady stream of power of virtue fell onto his body, his voice became softer and softer. Finally, when the rain of virtue ended, Eternitys eyes opened. His eyes were no longer chaotic; they were bright. His inner demon tribulation was over. The various practitioners in the universe couldnt help but start discussing again. The third Sage in a thousand years has quite the good luck. He got to meet Sage White, and even took advantage of Sage Whites power of virtue to get through his inner demon tribulation! With this being the case, the third Sage in a thousand years will be able to enter the main world, right? He owes Sage White a huge favor! However, the Great Northern Emperor slightly shook his head, and said, He was defeated, he lost to the inner demon tribulation. Song Shuhang asked, He lost? But isnt he awake? The Great Northern Emperor said, He really has to thank Sage White for lending him his power of virtue. If it werent for this wave of power of virtue, after he lost to the inner demon tribulation, flames of tribulation wouldve directly engulfed his body and destroyed him for good. This wave of power of virtue that came from Sage White kept him alive. While they were talking, Eternity leapt from the tree of virtue, and he bowed down deeply towards Senior White. He knew that he had been defeated by the inner demon tribulation, and that it was only because of Senior Whites help that he was able to survive. Eternity thanks Sage White, Eternity said with much pain in his heart. It was painful because the person in front of him was none other than Sage White... the person who had always been the focus of Eternitys envyafter all, he was the only man that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had ever loved. But now, he had to bow to this love rival of his. After giving his thanks, Eternity extended his hand and took out his Sage Seal. At this point, his Sage Seal was dim and without a trace of dignity. Eternity sighed softly. He missed a big opportunity due to using his Profound Sage Speech to confess to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, thereby leading to his failure to transcend the tribulation. When he sighed, his Sage Seal began to dissipate. Chapter 1176 - Soft Feather: Live broadcasts are really interesting Chapter 1176: Soft Feather: Live broadcasts are really interesting Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu A Profound Sages Sage Seal was actually dissipating. Such an event was something that had never been witnessed by any practitioner in the universe. It was indeed possible that there had been Profound Sages who had failed their inner demon tribulation, but when they did so, they were no longer showing their divinity. And so, even if their Sage Seal dissipated, none of the practitioners in the universe was able to see the scene. But now, due to Sage Whites divinity show being broadcast, everyone was able to witness the scene of Eternitys Sage Seal dissipating. When the Sage Seal completely dissipated, all of the practitioners in the universe felt their hearts tighten. When the seal vanished, something seemed to have disappeared from their minds. The name Eternity, which had been imprinted in their minds, was now gone. With this being the case, the third Sage in a thousand years was now part of the past. From now onwards, Eternity would be known as the former third Profound Sage. For a moment, all the practitioners in the universe fell silent. At this moment, nobody gloated at his misfortune. It was a very grave matter that the universe was going to lose a Profound Sage. Eternity sighed silently. This was the result of his own death-seeking behavior. Now, he could only suck it up and move forward. Fortunately... Although the Sage Seal dissipated, his previous ascension had not been reversed. He was now a genuine Sixth Stage True Monarch. Eternity whispered softly, Its still fine. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as he said that, his body disappeared. He had been removed from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and had returned to the small courtyard of Medicine Masters building in the Jiangnan area. He raised his head to look at Sage White, who was still showing his divinity. Eternity said, Owing my life to my biggest rival, this feeling cannot be described even with 100,000 words. Young master, with your literary talent, you could never write a 100,000-word article anyway. So, there wouldnt even be a need to try describing it. At this time, an honest voice sounded. Eternity turned his head and saw his capable subordinates standing outside the courtyard, beckoning at him. Eternity angrily said, Shut your mouth, I am a member of the writing association, and both my poetry and painting skills are perfect. Dont even mention 100,000 words, even 1,000,000 words would be easily achievable. The honest man kept a blank expression as he said, Yes, yes, yes, young master, you are definitely a master of both poetry and painting. Eternity said, Lets go back home first. I will close up for a while to consolidate my new realm. After that, we will have to think up new plans on how I am to impress Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. The honest-looking man replied, It shall be as you say. Lets go, Eternity said. Though his Sage Seal had vanished, it wasnt really a problem as he still had another chance. After all, he was only at the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. After another hundred or thousand years, he would have another opportunity to rush to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage realm! At that time, he would definitely be able to condense a Sage Seal once again. Just in this fashion, one young master and one servant left Medicine Masters buildings small courtyard and disappeared into the Jiangnan area. ?????? Inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. After Eternity disappeared and his Sage Seal dissipated, there was a block made of neither gold nor stone that had been left behind. Were those the remains of the Sage Seal? With a curl of her branches, Qing Wu picked up the Sage Seal remains and placed them into a spatial bag prepared for her by her master. As a treasure picker, her ability to pick treasures was at a professional level. It was clear that the remains of a Sage Seal were a treasure, so of course, she had to keep them. Who knew, perhaps her master would have some use for them someday? If her master was pleased with her, he might even reward her. As Senior Whites monster pet, Qing Wu had also been benefiting a lot recently. Senior White would always share some good things with her, and this caused her realm to make rapid progress. One had to take note that something that might not even be worth looking at in Senior Whites eyes would likely be a treasure for another practitioner. For examplethat box of golden bayberry cores that he had pew pew pew-ed out. Although they were fruit cores, they were all made of extremely pure power of virtue. There was no doubt that they were treasures. Senior White stretched out his hand and placed Song Shuhangs left hand back inside the crystal box. And after that, the monster willow Qing Wu was also stored away. And with a thought, the tree of virtue behind him also returned to him. Finally, Senior Whites figure disappeared from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. When he left, Song Shuhang did not know if he was seeing things, but it seemed like there was a flash of lightning inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realmit seemed like it was celebrating. Yeah, he was definitely just seeing things... ?????? After leaving the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Senior Whites figure appeared right beside Song Shuhang. When he started the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, he had entered the space from Song Shuhangs Inner World. Which was why he appeared directly beside Song Shuhang after transcending the tribulation. Yo, Shuhang! Senior White was in a good mood when he saw Song Shuhang, and his eyes narrowedhe felt that Song Shuhang should have already prepared his meal for him. Song Shuhang congratulated, Congratulations, Senior White, for becoming a Profound Sage. You dont need to be so polite. Right, this is yours, Im returning it. Senior White brought out the crystal box, took out Song Shuhangs left arm, and handed it to him. Song Shuhang took back his left handhe had missed it so much! In the past few days, after losing his little left, there had been many times where he had found himself in a tight spot. Fortunately, today his hand was returned. Song Shuhang grabbed his left arm and reattached it to its rightful place. It naturally reattached to his body, and there was no trace of it ever having been removed at all. He rubbed his left hand lightly, and it felt great. Other than his left hand becoming slightly more powerful than his right oned, there was nothing that had changed from before. Oh, right... there was still that golden index finger. Song Shuhang poked at this golden finger, it felt no different from ordinary fingers. When he poked it, it did not feel like it had become metal or anything. The Great Northern Emperor had stated that this finger of his would become similar to Sage Monarch Melon Eaters old body, whose light of virtue and flesh had fused together. I wonder if I was able to get some strange ability out of this... So Song Shuhang squatted down, found a stone, and poked it with his index finger. The monster bird Little Cai asked, Teacher, what are you doing? I want to see if this golden finger can turn stone into gold, Song Shuhang saidunfortunately, his experiment failed. The golden finger did not have such an alchemic ability. Senior White said, You havent learned the turn stone into gold technique, so its obviously impossible for you to do such a thing. There is such a magic spell in the world of cultivation? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. With such a spell, wouldnt all the gold in the world lose its value? Its just a small deceptive spell. It temporarily turns stone into gold through spiritual energy. Once the spiritual energy is gone, the stone will return to be stone, said Senior White with a shrug. The usefulness of this magical technique is simply too low. If you want gold, then you could just dig for it. I, myself, once found a lot of golden sand in a small stream, a random scoop would already net me great amounts of gold. Senior White, where in the world did you find such a stream! Please bring me to dig there sometime! The Great Northern Emperor: ... It seemed that I was mistaken, I previously thought that this Sage Whites luck might be comparable to the Scholarly Sage. But now it seems that this Sage Whites luck might be even better than that of the Scholarly Sages. Song Shuhang asked, So, this golden finger... What special function does it have? A great quantity of light of virtue had all been compressed into a single finger, if it didnt have any special abilities, wouldnt that be too unworthy of such a large amount of virtue? The monster bird Little Cai suggested, Teacher, try pouring energy into it, maybe you can shoot out sword qi or something? Song Shuhang groaned and said, This isnt the Yang Slashing Finger. After saying that, he still gave Little Cais suggestion a try. He stimulated the true yuan in his body and poured it into his golden finger. In the next moment, the golden finger shone brightly. It was very bright, just like the light from a lamp! And with Song Shuhangs continuous infusion of true yuan, the light coming from the golden finger became even more dazzling. It was as if it was the sun, causing people to be unable to directly look at it. Its bright, really, really bright, shouted Little Cai. This light contained special power of virtue, causing it to be even more dazzling than sunlight. Senior White commented, What a marvelous technique. If you suddenly use this move while fighting against others, you would be able to affect the other partys vision and perhaps create a flaw. The Great Northern Emperor: This move can be called Sun Finger. Song Shuhang: ... Great Emperor, since you want to call it Sun Finger, then you better be prepared to receive this Sun Finger of mine! Senior White looked at the Great Northern Emperor, and greeted him, Greetings, fellow daoist. Greetings to you as well, Fellow Daoist White. The Great Northern Emperor smiled slightly and said, You can directly call me Gu Beifang. Song Shuhang: Does this golden finger have any other ability? At this time, Sage Monarch Melon Eater suddenly said, It does. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters face remained calm and expressionless. Song Shuhang said with great joy, Please guide me, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater! Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, If your golden finger is really the same as my old body, then it could temporarily undergo a virtuous transformation and become anything you want. Due to the flesh having become one with the power of virtue, for a short time, it would be able to transform into various forms just like the light of virtue. Transformation? Song Shuhang urged his finger. Then, in front of everyones eyes, his finger extended and became a small saber. The monster bird Little Cai said, It really transformed! Heavens, Song Shuhang said. I wanted my finger to become a sword. I feel like this ability is quite interesting. Senior White held his chin. However, it can only be used for fun. The Great Northern Emperor addedit was quite weird. Apart from this one, does it still have any other abilities? Song Shuhang expectantly looked at Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Melon Eater calmly shook his head. I knew it would be like this. Song Shuhang sighed. Well, its better than nothing. Sun Finger + Finger Transformation ability. Ugh, what the hell is up with this Sun Finger!. Senior White asked, Shuhang, can we have dinner? Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at the Great Northern Emperor. Great Emperor, should we dine? The great emperor said, You havent given me Immortal Fairy Bie Xues coordinates yet, give me her coordinates and well be there right away. ?????? Over at the Spirit Butterfly Island. Soft Feather rested her chin in her palm as she said, Live broadcasts are really interesting. Not too far away, the hands of Venerable Spirit Butterfly, who was drinking tea, shook slightly. Chapter 1177 - Senior, you really are knowledgeable about the structure of this whale’s body! Chapter 1177: Senior, you really are knowledgeable about the structure of this whales body! Soft Feather had just finished watching the live broadcast of Sage Whites show of divinity. After this, her heart stirred. In fact... when Song Shuhang, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Daoist Priest Horizon, and Eternity had shown their divinity together, the scene had already caused Soft Feathers heart to stir. And today, Senior Whites wonderful live broadcast again deeply touched her. She also wanted to be in a live broadcast just like Senior Song and Senior White. However, her strength was too low as she had only just ascended to the Fourth Stage Realm. Moreover, she would not be able to transcend a group tribulation and somehow end up in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm like Senior Song. Her father, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, would never allow her to take on such a huge risk. In addition, though Venerable Spirit Butterfly was preparing for his imminent heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, he would obviously not take her with him, let alone show their divinity together. However, even if her father gave her permission, she would not him, because that would strengthen the power of his tribulation, which was definitely not something that she hoped to happen. Soft Feather was a very filial girl. As such, in the end, she thought of online live streaming. Although it was not as cool as the live broadcast that spanned the entire universe, it should also be rather enjoyable. Soft Feather loudly said, Father, I want to be a female livestreamer. Venerable Spirit Butterflys hand trembled once again. The thought of his lovely daughter showing her face to a broadcast room like those female streamers on the Internet caused his heart to ache. But on the other hand, he wanted to let people all over the world know about his daughters cuteness and have all of them praise his daughter. He was currently very conflicted. In the end, he put down his teacup and sighed. In fact, he knew that he would become unable to control his daughter in a while. He was soon going to prepare for his tribulation. If his daughter wanted to livestream when he closed up, there would not be anyone on the entire Spirit Butterfly Island who could stop her from doing so. His eldest disciple, Liu Jianyi? That guy was simply too lazy, and just thinking about him caused Venerable Spirit Butterflys heart to ache a bit. If he was to encounter the inner demon tribulation while transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, Liu Jianyi would definitely be one of his inner demons. Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked, If youre going to livestream, what are you planning on streaming? Soft Feather replied, Well, I havent thought about that yet. I just suddenly wanted to livestream! I understand. But before you start livestreaming, you have to at least have an idea in mind. For example, what content do you want your stream to be on? Is it food? Or tourist spots? Or singing and dancing? Jungle adventure? Undercover exploration? Underwater world? And so on. You would only be able to attract an audience with eye-catching projects, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said calmlyalthough he felt that his daughter could attract a large number of viewers just by sitting in front of the camera, this was the thing that he was the most unwilling to let happen. Soft Feathers eyes widened as she said, Father, why do you know so much? Do you pay attention to live broadcasts? Venerable Spirit Butterfly sipped his tea slightly, and said, Its just common knowledge. I do not need to pay attention to those things at all. You only need to have a rich knowledge reserve, and with some calculations in your mind, you would be able to figure this out. Soft Feather exclaimed, Father is amazing! The corners of Venerable Spirit Butterflys mouth slightly rosein fact, when Song Shuhang had been broadcast in the entire universe, Venerable had seen through his daughters heart. Later, he had happened to see his daughter searching for news related to online livestreaming several times. As such, the Venerable, who knew his daughter extremely well, was immediately able to guess what she was thinking. He knew that with his daughters personality, she would go and try out livestreaming sooner or later. To prevent himself from being at a loss when his daughter asked him about livestreaming, Venerable Spirit Butterfly secretly looked up some information on the subject. Soft Feather blinked, and said, Well, Father, what do you think would be best for me to livestream? When it comes to dancing, Im not very good at it, or should I try performing breaking stones with my chest? The corners of Venerable Spirit Butterflys mouth twitched. Just kidding, Father. However, when it comes to eating food, I only know how to eat, but not how to evaluate it, and when it comes to tourist spots, there would only be a few places I could go to, and I dont think it would be that interesting to talk about them. Soft Feather held up her chin with one hand as she thought out loud. Venerable Spirit Butterfly calmly said, We cultivators are different from ordinary people, we have our own advantages. Soft Feathers eyes lit up, and she asked, Like what? Venerable Spirit Butterfly said, For example, if there is an island in the ocean that ordinary people wouldnt be able to reach, we would be able to do it. When it comes to jungle adventures that are dangerous for ordinary people, they would not really pose any danger to us. Furthermore, there are even some secret places that are no longer worth exploring, and have become sightseeing areas for cultivators. You could choose to show them if you wanted. So, if you really want to livestream, you could probably try it out with an adventure and exploration theme. Ill have Jianyi and Jiu Gu cooperate with you on this. If he couldnt stop his daughter from getting into livestreaming, he could at least take the initiative to cooperate with her, and arrange Jianyi and Jiu Gu to be by her side so that he could feel more at ease. Soft Feather happily said, Father, youre the best! A slight smile appeared on Venerable Spirit Butterflys handsome face as sweetness welled up within his heart. Father, is my daoist name for tomorrow ready? Todays Fairy Cherry Boat felt rather lacking. Soft Feather blinked. Tomorrows daoist name? Your father still has to give it some thought, Venerable Spirit Butterfly said as he raised his head by 45 degrees to look at the sky. You bastard who started that seven daoist names bullshiet, go and die! Soft Feather was not too clear on what her father was thinking. However, she had an idea on what she was going to do. After her adventure stream gained some popularity, she wanted to have her own online concert and sing some songs that she liked. If she had the chance, she would even pull Senior Creation over to have a concert with her. She believed that at that time, it would definitely create a big sensation. In Soft Feathers heart, she had always wanted to make big news. ?????? Inside Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. After receiving the call from Song Shuhang, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue paused her experiment and sealed the contents of her research. Compared to an experiment, the Eighth Stage Profound Sage-level divine whale ingredient was of greater importance. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue sorted out her appearance and waited at the entrance of her immortal cave. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said that he was coming soon. Moreover, with Venerable White having just finished his tribulation, becoming Sage White, perhaps he would bring Song Shuhang over directly by riding a sword? While she was in thought, suddenly... a spatial gate opened right in front of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Its actually spatial transmission?! Song Shuhang was the first person to step out of the spatial gate, together with Little Cai, who stood on his shoulder. Song Shuhang waved, and said, Fairy Bie Xue, weve come. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue responded, Ive been waiting for you for quite a while, little friend Song. Her temperament was gentle like water, sweet and smooth. Song Shuhang was really not used to such a style of speaking coming from her. After him, Sage Monarch Melon Eater came out. He remained completely calm as he arrived. Song Shuhang really couldnt understand Sage Monarch Melon Eater at this timehe kept on getting the feeling that his state was a bit weird. When Immortal Fairy Bie Xue saw Sage Monarch Melon Eater, her heart moved. She could sense it: this was a Profound Sage-level existence! After that, the Great Northern Emperor arrived. As the Great Emperor concealed his realm, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue couldnt sense what realm he was at. However, she did not dare underestimate him. From the momentum of the other party, and with Immortal Fairy having met people of great status and power, she knew that the Great Northern Emperor was even stronger than those sect masters of large sects in the current world of cultivation. The last one that came out was Venerable White who was carrying a box in his hand. White, we meet again. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues tone softened. Well... this time Im just freeloading. Senior White handed her the box, and said, Heres a gift from me. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue opened the box and found that it was full of golden bayberry cores. All the people in the universe would know what these things were. Immortal Fairy happily accepted this box of bayberry coresthis was the first time that White had given her a gift. After keeping the gift, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Little friend Shuhang, where are the ingredients? Song Shuhang replied, Its with Senior Beifang, hes the one whos providing the ingredients. The Great Northern Emperor extended his hand and brought out a portion of the processed Eighth Stage whale. The entire body of the large whale was the size of an island, so just a small part of it would already be enough for one sitting. Its really an ingredient of the Eight Stage realm. After Immortal Fairy Bie Xue came into contact with the ingredient, her expression changed, becoming extremely serious. She entered working mode. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, The size of the whale is quite big, so Ill need someone to help me. Little friend Shuhang, you can help me at that time. Song Shuhang nodded and was about to agree, when suddenly... ...Sage Monarch Melon Eater took the initiative, and said, Can you let me take that role? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue nodded, and said, Senior wants to help? Thats great. This Senior was at the Eighth Stage Realm. With him helping out, he would definitely be more precise and be able to help her more. Sage Monarch Melon Eater calmly said, Its my pleasure. In this way, Sage Monarch Melon Eater picked up the huge Eighth Stage whale body and followed Immortal Fairy Bie Xue into the immortal residences kitchen. Song Shuhang: ... The Great Northern Emperor: ... Little Cai: ... Senior White asked, Whats wrong with all of you? Song Shuhang asked, Could Fellow Daoist Melon Eaters brain have been broken by the ceremony? The Great Northern Emperor frowned, and said, The ceremony formation was perfectly fine, it carried out its job wonderfully. However, Melon Eater seems to have entered a strange state. Senior White was confused. Song Shuhang explained, Senior White, the body of that Eighth Stage whale is related to Senior Melon Eater, who went to help Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. What? Senior White said. ?????? Inside the kitchen. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue set up 10 cauldrons in a single breath. To process an Eighth Stage ingredient, there would have to be a lot of procedures. Immortal Fairy said, Senior, please help me cut this big whale into pieces. No problem, replied Sage Monarch Melon Eater. He grabbed a knife, and the task was done in an instant. Senior, it seems you have a great understanding of the structure of this whales body, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said with surprise. Yeah. Sage Monarch Melon Eater continued, After all, its my body. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue frozecould she have heard things wrong Chapter 1178 - Sage Monarch Melon Eater’s respectful bow Chapter 1178: Sage Monarch Melon Eaters respectful bow Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Immortal Fairy Bie Xue questioned if there was something wrong with her ears. Did Senior Melon Eater say that this is his body? Is the body hes talking about the Eighth Stage Profound Sage-level whale that he has just cut up a few moments back? While Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was doubting her ears, Sage Monarch Melon Eater took out an incomparably huge liver. The Great Northern Emperor gave a part of the whales meat and a part of the internal organs to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. This is my liver, which is actually smaller than I expected. You should know that my body is comparable in size to an island, but this liver is surprisingly only this big. If it werent for my unique race, I might have thought that I had liver sclerosis, which would have caused my liver to shrink, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said calmly as he fiddled with the huge liver. Fairy Bie Xue, what should I do with my liver? Slice it? Immortal Fairy Bie Xues hairs stood on end as she asked, This is really your body? Sage Monarch Melon Eater calmly said, Well, if were going to exclude me, it would be very difficult to find another whale of the Profound Sage level with the bloodline of the divine whale in this world. At this time, ten thousand horses were stampeding around in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues heart. While Im cooking, the ingredient itself is helping me? How am I supposed to cooperate with him? Send help, quick! Senior, Im going to be cooking your body, are you not disturbed in any way? The corners of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues mouth twitched. If it wasnt for the calm expression of Sage Monarch Melon Eater, she would have wondered if Sage Monarch Melon Eater was going to kill her. Sage Monarch Melon Eater calmly said, Mm-hm, rest assured, I dont have any malicious intentions. This old body of mine is something I abandoned with the help of Senior Beifangs formation. Now, Im in a fairly strange state that makes me really calm. As such, I want to learn more about my new self and see what happens when I watch my own body being cooked. However... so far, there havent been any fluctuations in my heart. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue: ... Senior Melon Eater wants to help me cook his body... is he going to eat it as well? Can I change assistant? This Senior Melon Eater is too scary! Should I slice it? Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked again as he clutched the huge liver. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue quickly shook her head. Oh, what else can I help with? Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked with an indifferent expression. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue pointed at the pile of whale meat that had been cut into pieces. Senior, please carefully put them into the first pot and let them cook there. Inside the pot are the ingredients that I have prepared beforehand... This is the first procedure. Leave it to me, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, and went toward the first pot. After that, he laid the sliced whale meat flat inside the pot with a calm face. The pot was also a magical treasurethough it looked small, it was able to hold all the whale meat without a problem. Later, Sage Monarch Melon Eater stood blankly in front of the first pot. After he saw the ingredients which Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had prepared beforehand, he wrapped the whale meat with the other ingredients. Sage Monarch Melon Eater suddenly said, Were the emotions of that buddhist who had sacrificed his own flesh for the lives of others1 the same as mine? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue: ... Sage Monarch Melon Eater lightly said, Despite clearly watching my own body being boiled in a pot, my mind remains completely unperturbed. Sure enough, this new body of mine has brought me to be in a rather unusual state. It feels like Im being forced to be in a Sage Mode, which causes me to be indifferent to everything that has no direct impact on myself. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue suggested, Senior, perhaps you need a good rest. Maybe you should take a nap or just relax? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, What you said does make sense. Perhaps its due to having finally, after a thousand years, found a way to ascend to the Ninth Stage that Ive become overexcited, causing me to enter this Sage Mode. As they were talking, he suddenly looked down at the whale meat in the pot that was being stewed. After that, he calmed down and went on without saying another word. After a long time passed... Ive got it, so this is the case! I finally understand! Suddenly, the corners of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters mouth rose. With my old self already having been abandoned, and this new me having come out of that old self, I now see myself anew. Now, virtue is me, and I am virtue... but in the end, I am not virtue. As I am not virtue, Im Melon Eater, but Im also not Melon Eaterin the end, I am I, and I am still Melon Eater! Seeing mountains as mountains, seeing mountains as not mountains, but still seeing mountains as mountains, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said at a very fast pace. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was confused. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Thank you, Fellow Daoist Bie Xue. I now understand. After he said that, light of virtue was released from his body and enveloped him, turning him into a moving light source. Sage Monarch Melon Eater strode out, leaving Immortal Fairy Bie Xue with a confused face. ?????? Sage Monarch Melon Eater exited the kitchen and went to the Great Northern Emperor, Song Shuhang, and Sage White. Thank you, Senior Beifang. And thank you, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. He politely bowed to the Great Northern Emperor and Song Shuhang to express his gratitude. Song Shuhang was puzzled. The Great Northern Emperor asked, What have you realized? After this guy went in and sliced his old body... did he realize something? This enlightenment was quite strange. Im Melon Eater, and Im not Melon Eater. But in the end, Im still Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Melon Eater revealed a slight smile. Song Shuhang: ... The Great Northern Emperor fell into thought. The scene was familiar, as Fairy @#% had also said something like this in the past. Sage Monarch Melon Eater politely bowed to the figure behind Song Shuhang, and said, Fairy maiden, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Song Shuhang turned his head and found that the virtuous lamia had appeared behind him without him knowing. At this time, her head was tilted as she looked at Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Song Shuhang was puzzled, and was just about to pose a question when... ...Sage Monarch Melon Eater took the initiative to explain. After I abandoned my fleshly body, my newly born virtuous body came into contact with some kind of mysterious network. Within this virtuous network is countless information. And, this unimaginable quantity of information came rushing into my mind. Because of this, I ended up entering a state of absolute calmness, seemingly as a response to assimilating such a large amount of information. However, when I was no longer confused and was able to determine that I am still Melon Eater, I was able to slightly recover from that state. At the same time, I was able to receive a lot more information from that virtuous network. Though Sage Monarch Melon Eater was still affected by the Sage Mode, he was doing much better than before. Sage Monarch Melon Eater calmly said, Before me, this fairy maiden also came into contact with this virtuous network. This network contains a path to immortality, and it is a path to immortality without an owner. Which means that as long as I accept this network and the information within it, and practice every day, I have hope to achieve immortality. This fairy maiden chose not to tread this path to immortality, but I decided to accept it. Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Melon Eater, said Song Shuhangthe Immortal Realm could be considered the ultimate goal of every practitioner in the universe. After all, there could only be one person who could finally take control of the Heavens Will. There were a lot of Tribulation Transcenders in the world because not a lot of people were able to create their own path. Although they did indeed possess an extremely long lifespan, in the end, they were not immortal and would die. Sage Monarch Melon Eater was undoubtedly fortunate. Despite him only being at the Eighth Stage, he had already obtained a clear method to achieve immortality. If this news were to spread, there would definitely be countless Tribulation Transcenders whose eyes would go red in jealousy. The Great Northern Emperor said, Im quite curious, what is this virtuous network? Why had Fairy @#% not accepted this path to immortality in the past? Sage Monarch Melon Eater replied, Im not exactly sure why this fairy maiden had not accepted his path to immortality... but when it comes to the virtuous network, how should I say this... It is spread all over the world, and one can only make contact with it after giving up their fleshly body and being reborn into a virtuous body. It is similar to a wireless network, just much, much, much bigger. So far, only this fairy and I have ever made contact with it. Perhaps this network had been created by the creator of the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?. The Great Northern Emperor frowned. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy @#% hadnt mentioned anything about this virtuous network in the past. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, I will be closing up for some time. Senior Beifang, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, Sage White, we shall meet again at a later date. The Great Northern Emperor nodded, and said, This is your fortune. I hope I will be able to see you on the path to immortality. Sage Monarch Melon Eater replied, Thanks for the kind words, Senior Beifang. Finally, Sage Monarch Melon Eater gave a deep bow to White once again. It was a very respectful bow. With Melon Eaters identity, his action towards White was very out of place. However, he went on with the action very seriously. After which, without saying anything further, Sage Monarch Melon Eater rose into the sky, shrank into a small divine whale, and flew far away. Senior White was puzzled. He was also completely clueless as to why Sage Monarch Melon Eater had suddenly given him such a respectful bow. When it came to their identities, the other party was an old Profound Sage. In addition, Senior White had never provided any assistance to Sage Monarch Melon Eater... Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, did you secretly help Sage Monarch Melon Eater at some point in time? Senior White shook his head vigorously. The Great Northern Emperor said, Perhaps he had seen something in that virtuous network. Song Shuhang asked, Like what? The Great Northern Emperor shrugged, and said, How am I supposed to know? Song Shuhang was about to ask again when he heard Immortal Fairy Bie Xue shout from the kitchen. Little friend Shuhang, come here and help me, I cant do this alone! Coming! Song Shuhang hurried to the kitchen. There was nothing he could do. The Great Northern Emperor and Senior White were both well-respected figures, so of course he was the one who had to attend to such things. After running into the huge kitchen of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, Song Shuhang looked at her, and said, Senior Bie Xue, how can I help you? Try slicing this liver, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said without turning her head. Song Shuhang responded, Eh? I heard Senior Melon Eater say that he was going to slice the liver, but you refused his offer. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue felt like crying. That Senior Melon Eater said that it was his liver, how could I possibly dare to let him cut it? Good point, said Song Shuhang. After saying that, he lifted up a special knife and slashed at the liver with great force. Clang! Sparks went flying. This... was truly the liver of a being at the Eighth Stage! Chapter 1179 - Immortal Fairy Bie Xue petrified from the embarrassment Chapter 1179: Immortal Fairy Bie Xue petrified from the embarrassment Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Even though Sage Monarch Melon Eaters old body had already been drained of its power and blood, it was still the body of someone who was at the Eighth Stage Profound Sage level. Thus, the liver was still very strong, and Song Shuhangs knife couldnt damage it at all. It was too hard. At the end of the day, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was only a cultivator who had just entered the Fourth Stage Realm. In ancient times, getting to his level merely meant being qualified to leave the sect to gain experience. Song Shuhang complained, This liver is too hard! At this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was busy taking out the whale meat from the first pot in preparation for the second procedure. Without looking back, she replied, Rest assured, this liver doesnt have cirrhosis. Song Shuhang: ... Was Immortal Fairy teasing him? How do you cut the liver of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage? Song Shuhang asked. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, please try cutting it with saber intent. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue still did not turn her head as she said, How can you say youre the first Sage in a thousand years when youre this cowardly when facing a liver? Immortal Fairy, its not like you dont know that my title of first Sage in a thousand years is completely false. Moreover, my saber intent is... Just forget it, Ill try it out, Song Shuhang replied as he tried to use his saber intent. Although it was a saber intent armor, it did still increase his damage by a little bit. Song Shuhang controlled his saber intent and infused it into the kitchen knife. At the same time, he tried to control the saber intents degree as much as possible. He did his best to prevent the saber intent from completely forming armor, and only wanted it to attach itself to the knife. However... he failed. After the saber intent wrapped the kitchen knife, a small and exquisite armor condensed directly on it and suited it up. Song Shuhang: ... At this point, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue turned her head. Pfff~ She almost forgot that there was something wrong with Song Shuhangs saber intent. Song Shuhang felt his liver was in great pain. He gritted his teeth as hard as he could and chopped at the liver with the kitchen knife. Clang! Once again, the sound of metal hitting each other rang out, with sparks flying everywhere. Song Shuhang said, Nope, I still cant cut it. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, As a man, stop complaining. Find a way to cut it; otherwise, I also wont be able to handle such a large liver. Song Shuhang asked, Immortal Fairy, do you not have any means to make it softer first? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue shrugged her shoulders. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Sure enough, Im going to have to get Senior White to come in. He has now become a Profound Sage, he would definitely have no problem dealing with this liver. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues ears moved slightly. In fact, she had been waiting for Song Shuhang to say these exact words. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, as the most famous Immortal chef in the world of cultivation today, had the ability to cook an Eighth Stage Profound Sage Whale. As such, she would naturally have the means to soften the Eighth Stage Profound Sage ingredient. However, she wanted to be in the kitchen together with Venerable White. It was simply a scene that she dreamt of. She and White would cook in the kitchen, and while cooking, she could take the opportunity to feed him. Just thinking about the scene brought her great joy. However, she was too embarrassed to directly call White to come. As such, she could only use this roundabout way to call White over to the kitchen through Song Shuhang. If Song Shuhang knew what Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was thinking, he would stare at the sky and sigh, saying, People in the city sure are scheming! ?????? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang ran out of the kitchen and saw Senior White, Little Cai, and the Great Northern Emperor playing cards. They seemed to be playing the game Fight the Landlord, and Senior White was the landlord. When Song Shuhang came out, he only saw the scene of a calm Senior White who was constantly throwing cards like crazy. The Great Emperor and Little Cai were completely dumbfounded; they almost no longer had any cards in their hands. Song Shuhang stroked his forehead. When playing this kind of luck-based game with Senior White, he wouldnt play at all unless he was ready to cheat. Song Shuhang said, Cough~ Senior White, the liver in the kitchen is too hard, I cant cut it. Can you come in and help me out? Senior White nodded, and was just about to reply. At this time, the Great Northern Emperor put down his cards, and said, Ill go instead, I suddenly dont want to play cards anymore. After he said that, the Great Emperor ran into the kitchen. ?????? At this time, inside the kitchen. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues face was slightly red, and her hands were shaking as she carefully sliced a piece of whale meat and made it into the first dish. This small piece of whale meat had been given extra care by her from the beginning, and after completing several procedures, she finally arrived at the finished product. After that, she held the piece of whale meat with chopsticks and took a deep breath to force herself to calm down. When she heard footsteps coming from behind her, she smiled and turned around while holding a piece of whale meat. Youve finally come. It just so happens that the first dish is already complete, you can have a taste of it first. As she said this, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue extended her hand out and held out the whale meat. In Immortal Fairys imagination, the scene would go like thisWhite would push through the door and come behind her. At this time, she would pick up the piece of whale meat and nonchalantly bring the whale meat to Whites mouth, letting him taste this secretly produced whale meat. After that, White would open his mouth wide and, with an ah~, eat the whale meat. Just thinking about this scene made Immortal Fairy Bie Xue feel really happy. She had always wanted to feed White with her own hands. Expectations were always full of wonder. However, reality was often cruel and full of thorns. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue nonchalantly turned around while holding the whale meat, but her hand froze the moment she saw the man behind her. The cold and handsome face of the Great Northern Emperor reflected in her eyes. The Great Emperor was handsome, but if he wasnt smiling, his handsomeness would appear as cold ice that would never melt. The smile on Immortal Fairy Bie Xues face froze, and her cheeks became red. Little did she expect that it would not be White that would come in but the mysterious Senior Beifang. This Senior Beifangs aura was completely restrained. Coupled with Immortal Fairy Bie Xues preconceived belief that it would have been White that would have appeared, this scene was just a disaster waiting to happen. So embarrassing! This script is wrong! I really want to dig a hole and hide inside it! Immortal Fairy Bie Xues hand, which had extended out, froze in place. The smile on her face became rigid as her entire body began to petrify. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you have to die! Besides her embarrassment, this was the only thought in Immortal Fairys mind. ?????? The Great Northern Emperor also felt very embarrassed. Immediately as he came in, he saw Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, who looked like a peach blossom, smile brightly at him with a piece of whale meat held in her chopsticks, bringing it over to his mouth. However, as she was halfway through her actions, she had become petrified. The Great Northern Emperor recalled that when Song Shuhang had come out, he had called Sage White into the kitchen to help. With his rich life experience, he was immediately able to guess what had happened. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue must have been waiting for Sage White, and had not expected that it was him who was going to help out in the kitchen. Both people were extremely embarrassed and frozen in place. After a while, seeing that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was really about to become petrified, the Great Northern Emperor sighed. Although he cultivated the ice element, he was actually a very gentle man. The Great Northern Emperor opened his mouth, and with an ah~, he ate the whale meat that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had brought over. Afterward, he felt a great fragrance fill his mouth as dozens of different flavors burst inside his mouth like a bomb. The taste did not lose out to the cuisine of the top immortal chefs of the ancient Heavenly Citys time. Furthermore, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had mastered more sophisticated cooking techniques, and had more advanced equipment. As such, the overall taste was of an even higher grade than those of the ancient Heavenly Citys era. The Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was indeed worthy of being the top immortal chef in the world of cultivation of her time. Little friend Song Shuhangs recommendations were really great. Its delicious, Fellow Daoists cooking is truly at the top of the entire universe. The Great Northern Emperor revealed a warm smile. When he smiled, the coldness completely disappeared, and he instantly transformed from an ice-cold man into a warm and gentle man. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue felt her face heat up. If I didnt already have White in my heart, perhaps I would like this Senior Beifang, Immortal Fairy secretly thought to herself. This Senior Beifang was really a gentle person. Additionally, he was also handsome and only slightly worse compared to White. The Great Northern Emperor said, Little friend Shuhang said that you needed some help? Should I cut this liver first? Mm-hm. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, whose face had turned red, nodded. Leave it to me. The Great Northern Emperor grabbed a kitchen knife. The same kitchen knife exuded an extraordinary power in the hands of the Great Emperor. After a few cuts, the hard, iron-like liver was cut into thin slices. The Great Emperor asked, Is there anything else I can help with? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue replied, Senior, you can help by putting those into the fifth pot and stewing them in low heat. After that, there are still three more procedures. After the embarrassment had passed, Immortal Fairy quickly entered into working mode. With the help of the Great Northern Emperor, the Eighth Stage Profound Sage whale feast made rapid progress. ?????? Outside. Senior White had suddenly found great interest in playing cards. Song Shuhang naturally couldnt just abuse himself, so... he brought out Lady Onion and let her replace him in taking part in the battle. At the same time, Senior White released his own monster tree on Song Shuhangs suggestion. The game turned into a four-player gameit was no longer Fight the Landlord, and was Big Two instead. Song Shuhang pulled out his phone, logged into the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and scrolled through the chat. Coincidentally, True Monarch Eternal Fire was online. True Monarch Eternal Fire sent him a private message. Fellow Daoist Shuhang, you were looking for me? Yeah, Song Shuhang replied. Senior Eternal Fire, I met a scholar at sea near Wenzhou City. He was probably Daozi, the head of the 13 Tribulation Transcenders of the scholarly faction. He looked exactly like the statue that I had seen back then. Song Shuhang did not mention Daozis erratic behavior for the time being. True Monarch Eternal Fire went silent. After a while, he replied, ...Little friend Shuhang, the Daozi you saw, was he in a good condition? When Song Shuhang heard those words, he had a feeling. Honestly speaking, it appeared like there was something wrong with his mind. True Monarch Eternal Fire sighed, and replied, Indeed, the one who you saw was our ancestor, Daozi. Eh? Has the scholarly faction always known about Daozis situation? True Monarch Eternal Fire said, Thank you for telling me about this, little friend Shuhang. I will send someone to the sea area to see if they can find ancestor Daozi. Also, little friend Shuhang, I have something to ask you. Its about the transferring of the Heavenly Citys fragments. Chapter 1180 - Lady Onion is actually a genius? Chapter 1180: Lady Onion is actually a genius? The scholarly faction had always known about Daozi. However, ever since the great disaster that struck the scholarly faction back then, ancestor Daozi had descended into madness... The scholarly faction had tried several times to send people to contact him, but with the state that he was in, they were never able to communicate with him. They had also sent people to follow him, but he was a powerful expert at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. Who would be able to catch up to him without being at the same level? It was possible that he was running in the sea for one moment, and then opening a spatial gate to disappear in the next. What else could the pursuers do other than stare? The scholarly faction was also very desperate. Song Shuhang could feel from True Monarch Eternal Fires tone that his heart was stifled. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Eternal Fire, is there a problem with your transfer of the Heavenly Citys fragments? True Monarch Eternal Fire: There wasnt really a problem. We tried to transfer a small piece of the ancient Heavenly City into the world of the golden lotus. However, the fragment did not integrate with the world, and it was just like a building that had been moved into it. As such, in the near future, we would like to invite little friend Shuhang to the world of the golden lotus of the scholarly faction to see whats wrong with it Song Shuhang said, Alright, Im free on weekends and holidays right now. You can always find me. True Monarch Eternal Fire: ???? Thats great. Thank you in advance, little friend Shuhang. I am now arranging for members of the scholarly faction to bring over another fragment of the ancient Heavenly City and see what will happen after a second fragment is moved into the world of the golden lotus. If nothing changes, well be requesting little friend Shuhang to come over. Song Shuhang said, Alright, Senior Eternal Fire, theres no need to be so polite. In addition, I also have something to ask you, Senior Eternal Fire. True Monarch Eternal Fire: Little friend, please tell. Song Shuhang said, Previously, I acquired the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? at the inverted Myriad Books Mountain. Now, Ive accepted a disciple, and I would like to ask True Monarch to permit me to impart this technique to my disciple. True Monarch Eternal Fire replied, So that was the case. Well, I can take charge of this matter. Little friend Shuhang, you can impart the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? to your disciple, just dont impart it to others. As he was the owner of the world of the golden lotus, True Monarch Eternal Fires status in the scholarly faction was quite high. Furthermore, he was about to ascend to the Seventh Stage Venerable rank. Once he did, his status within the scholarly faction would rise even higher. Song Shuhang replied, Thank you, Senior Eternal Fire With this, he could now formally teach Little Cai the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. After Little Cai practiced this technique, she could truly bear the name of [Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman]. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?Steel Hands Technique?, ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. After that, I could also impart all my saber techniques to her. However, Little Cai still lacks a cultivation technique. Song Shuhang held his chin as he fell into thought. Little Cai was still at the Third Stage Realm. She was still only an ordinary monster bird. Before reaching the Fifth Stage and transforming into a human, human cultivation techniques would not be suitable for her. Eh? Teacher, are you thinking about a cultivation technique for me? Little Cai turned her head while her eyes lit up. At this moment, Little Cai was sitting on the sofa. Her two claws were holding the cards, while her wings were quickly fiddling with them. She looked really cute. Boom! Senior Whites voice steadily sounded out. Ah? Senior White, we arent opponents in this game, were allies. If you keep on doing that, youre going to make me lose. Little Cai wanted to cry but had no tears. Senior White said, Oh, then Ill remove the good cards in my hand and give them to you. Do you want a card or a pair? Lady Onion said, Senior White, dont do this. How come you are communicating directly? This is against the rules! At the side, the monster tree Qing Wu also had tears streaming down her face. Oh, thats right. Then I wont say anything. Senior White nodded, and said, Ill just play three cards, three threes. Lady Onion laughed. Hahahaha, three fours, barely got through. Little Cai laughed too. Hahahaha, eat my three Jacks. Qing Wu responded, Three Aces. Senior White said, Boom! Song Shuhang glanced at the cards in Senior Whites hands, and sure enough... they were all excellent. As such, he suggested that everyone play Four Kingdoms Chess instead. When it came to playing cards, which relied on luck, it would be extremely difficult to find someone who could win against the king of luck, Senior White. By the way, Teacher, lets continue with our discussion just now. Were you thinking about a cultivation technique for me? Little Cai said in excitement. Although she was a member of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization, everyone in this organization knew that the only thing taught there was the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive. Apart from that, it didnt actually give them any decent cultivation technique whatsoever. For members of the organization, besides enjoying some benefits and being able to call other members for help when in battle, they would have to completely rely on themselves for everything related to cultivation. Little Cai, for example, relied only on herself to cultivate all the way to the Third Stage Realm. Her cultivation technique was very ordinary, and this was one of the reasons she was very happy when she got to worship Fairy Dongfang Six as her teacher. Song Shuhang said, I just got True Monarch Eternal Fires permission. Soon enough, I can teach you the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. It is a kind of body tempering technique created by the Scholarly Sage, and its effects are very strong. I also have some demodragon medicine on hand that you can use together with your practice. As for the cultivation technique, I will still have to look for one for you. Thank you, Teacher. Boom, boom, boom! Ill definitely become powerful, Little Cai said happily. Song Shuhang: ... It sounded like Little Cai wanted to blow him up; his mind felt very tired. At this time, Senior White raised his head, and said, You should consider the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Song Shuhang: Senior White, are you going to let me teach Little Cai the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? Yes, Senior White said. This technique has 33 forms. Moreover, the technique itself is suitable for monster cultivators. In those years, a great number of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects disciples were monster cultivators. Song Shuhang immediately remembered Beloved Dog 43B, or Fairy Fleeting Life, who was a female dog. Moreover, her disciple, Dugu Bai, was a monster fox. Both of them practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? ever since they were at First and/or Second Stage. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Great, I know the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? the best. When Little Cai practices this technique, whenever she doesnt understand something, I, as her teacher, will be able to guide her. As compared to other techniques, if Little Cai were to encounter something that she doesnt understand, I would probably have to ask other seniors in the group. Little Cai: ... Teacher, there are some truths that we, as teacher and disciple, already know about one another. Saying it out loud would only make it seem like youre a very unprofessional teacher; it really causes your disciples heart to feel stifled! Senior White got bored after playing five rounds with the three little monsters. Running them over was fun at first, but it got boring when it was still the same by the fifth and sixth rounds. Is the food still not done? Senior White asked. He could smell the scent coming from the kitchen, and it was making him drool. However, none of the dishes had come out yet. Song Shuhang replied, Fairy Bie Xue said that the preparation of the body of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage requires several complicated procedures, so its quite acceptable that its taking her a while. Senior White yawned, and said, Then Ill just sleep for a while. Spending consecutive days transcending the tribulation has made me rather tired. After saying that, Senior White took out a cocoon from his spatial magical treasure. That was right, it was the cocoon that Senior White had spun after using the demodragon medicine previously. Call me when its time for dinner. After Senior White said that, he got into the cocoon, and fell asleep. Song Shuhang: ... Teacher, if youre free, you might as well tell me about the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, Little Cai said excitedly. Because of the benefits she had received from Sage Monarch Melon Eaters ceremony, Little Cai was now at the peak of the Third Stage, and with another step, she would be able to rush to the Fourth Stage Realm. She hoped that she could switch to a more powerful technique before she ascended. Other than that, she also wanted to practice the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? that Song Shuhang had talked about before breaking through. In this way, her chances of successfully transcending the tribulation would greatly increase. Alright, Ill tell you about the cultivation technique first. While he said that, he saw Lady Onion, and his mind stirred. Right, Lady Onion, have you been diligently practicing the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?? Or have you been lazing around? Song Shuhang asked this question because ever since Lady Onion had begun practicing the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, he rarely saw her crying. It wasnt that he wanted to see Lady Onion crying... but after practicing the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, she never seemed to cry that much, which was just plain questionable. As such, could Lady Onion be slacking in her cultivation? Lady Onion smiled proudly, and said, Song Shuhang, are you asking because you havent seen me cry much and think that Im not practicing diligently? Hehe, you are too sweet! Song Shuhang: ??? Its because Ive found a way to resist the crying caused by the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?! Lady Onion raised her chin high up proudlyat this time, she was still in her green onion state, and so her green onion sprouts were being pushed by the wind. A way to resist crying? How did you do that? Song Shuhang was surprised. Even Ye Si hadnt achieved such a thing. Do you still remember the technique I got from the Still Pond of Wisdom from the Myriad Books Mountain? It was that ?Berserk Technique?, and it was exactly this technique that helped me solve the crying problem of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. The corners of Lady Onions mouth rose. The ?Berserk Technique? can deal with the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?? What is the theory behind this? These two cultivation techniques are completely unrelated, right? Song Shuhang was puzzled. Ill show you, watch carefully, Lady Onion smugly said. First off, Im going to activate the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. As she said this, she used the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, leading to her eyes becoming covered by watery mist, seeming like tears were going to fall at any moment. At this time, Lady Onion yelled, ?Berserk Technique?! In the next moment, the onion sprouts and Lady Onions eyes turned red, and the tears disappeared. As long as I maintain the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? and the ?Berserk Technique?, I wont have to worry about crying, Lady Onion said. I am a genius! Chapter 1181 - Song Shuhang’s clone—Little Cai! Chapter 1181: Song Shuhangs cloneLittle Cai! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is this all right? Song Shuhang said in surprise. It looked like Lady Onion was forcibly suppressing the tears of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? through the anger brought about by the ?Berserk Technique?. Lady Onion proudly said, Of course. Ever since I tried this method out, it has worked every time. My ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? has already been upgraded to ?Tome of Never-Dropping Tears?. Hahahaha, after all, I am a genius... Aaaah~ Ah? Ehh? In the next moment, Lady Onion fell into a complete rage. Joy begat sorrow, and that was that. Lady Onions onion sprouts completely turned red, and her eyes seemed to lose their focus as she lost her senses. GRRAAAAAHH! She made a roar similar to that of a beast... but while she was roaring wildly, her voice was still sweet and cute to listen to. After that, Lady Onion madly rushed towards Song Shuhang. It was clear that Little Cai and the monster willow Qing Wu were closer to her, but after she spotted Song Shuhang, she couldnt stop herself from rushing towards him. Song Sandbag, the best punching bag. Song Shuhang: ... Aaaaaaaaah! Lady Onion roared. She extended her fists and pummelled Song Shuhangs calf. Clang, clang, clang! A series of metallic sounds could be heard. Lady Onions small fists were now coated with Second Stage true qi that could be said to be an entire level higher than before! It was a pity that Song Shuhangs physique had also gotten stronger compared to before. Now, Lady Onions fists could not even cause Song Shuhang to itch, let alone feel pain. However, the berserk Lady Onion did not care about this at all. She continued to madly strike at Song Shuhangs calf, jumping up from time to time to kick Song Shuhangs knee. Clang, clang, clang! Clink, clink, clink! Song Shuhang sighed; it was a repeat of a previous scene. However, honestly speaking... he was not opposed to it. Because while Lady Onion was in berserk mode, he could coordinate with her and use a godly skill. Song Shuhang gravely said, Come here, Lady Onion. Let everyone see how powerful you are! Secret Skillsharp green onion getting unsheathed! Afterward, he spread his hands wide and held onto Lady Onions sprouts. Aaaaaaaaah! Lady Onion struggled desperately; she violently hammered Song Shuhangs arm with her hands while her legs kicked wildly in the air. When she realized that she could not break away from his grasp, she decisively used the godly skill, sharp green onion getting unsheathed. Shiing~, a new onion sprout grew out of where the old one had previously been. Just like a scabbard, it fell into Song Shuhangs hands. The newborn Lady Onion continued to jump around and punch and kick at Song Shuhang. This time she jumped higher so that her little fists could hit Song Shuhangs chest. Bang, bang, bang! Lady Onions fists pummelled Song Shuhangs pectoral muscles. Little Cais eyes lit up; she quickly grabbed her special phone and played a song. Hmph! Its all your fault~ dont coax me~ I want to cry, I want to beat your chest, bastard! Baa~ Ill beat up your chest, you bastard! Hold me and take these punches to your chest! Bastard, Ill kill you! Song Shuhang: ... Little Cai said, Teacher, hows the background music of your disciple? Song Shuhang responded, I will blacklist you if you follow the virtuous lamias footsteps and blindly learn random things again. After saying that, he caught Lady Onion once more. Both players cooperated once again as they both used the divine skill, sharp green onion getting unsheathed. Player Song Shuhang acquired a 300-year-old onions onion sprout 2. Little Cai: ... Qing Wu quietly turned her head as she wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was truly worthy of being her Master Whites good friendtheir attitude towards their monster pets were really similar. Whenever Master White lacked materials for making his disposable flying swords, she would have to sacrifice her branches. As for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, he had the habit to pinch off Lady Onions onion sprouts. Qing Wu felt that she would be able to become good friends with Lady Onion in the future. There were simply too many common topics between them that they could talk about. ?????? Song Shuhang cooperated with Lady Onion, and after performing the secret skill 33 times, Lady Onions ?Berserk Technique? finally came to an end. Immediately after the berserk state ended, Lady Onion found that her legs were so weak that she could not even stand. Her entire body felt weak and very sore, and her true qi had been drained empty. Lady Onion, who had already had a similar experience, immediately glared at Song Shuhang. Afterward, she saw the pile of onion sprouts beside him. There was no doubt that these differently colored onion sprouts were hers. Waaaaah~ Lady Onion immediately began to feel intense sadness, and the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? began to take effect. Her tears came pouring down, and she looked like she was going to cry herself to death. At this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues voice came from the kitchen. Shuhang, Im lacking some onion sprouts. Do you still have any in stock? Theres simply too much whale meat this time, so I need a lot of onion sprouts. If you do, can you give me some? Ill just owe you a favor. (á㧥;)! Lady Onion heard Immortal Fairy Bie Xues voice and forcibly stopped herself from crying. She covered her mouth as tears continued to roll down from her eyes. Nevertheless, she did her best to keep herself from making a sound. It was her archenemy, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue! She was so proud of herself that she had forgotten that she was in the dwelling of her natural enemy. It was extremely terrifying just thinking about it. In other words, ever since a while ago until now, she had been dancing on the tip of a knife and rolling around at the edge of a lions mouth! Shuhang, I want to go back to the Inner World, Lady Onion begged. Actually, the size-reducing purse is also fine. Song Shuhang comforted her, saying, Rest assured, everything has already passed. The effect of the ?Berserk Technique? has already finished, you can go back to the Inner World and have a rest. Ill call you when its time for dinner. Waah, Shuhang, youre so nice. Lady Onion felt so moved that tears filled her face. After that, she was sent to the Inner World by Song Shuhang. Should I really bring out Lady Onion for dinner? Although it is a hard-to-come-by Eighth Stage Profound Sage feast, there will still be some of her green onion sprouts in the dishes, Song Shuhang thought to himself. While he was in thought, he got the 33 onion sprouts that he had just acquired and brought them to the kitchen. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue praised Song Shuhang when she saw such fresh onion sprouts, and said that if he could provide more of them, she would gladly take them. Song Shuhang smiled and shook his head. Today, Lady Onion would no longer be able to use the ?Berserk Technique?. Moreover, it wasnt easy to get these onion sprouts from her. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue added, Alright, I will owe you since you gave me these onion sprouts. After the Immortal Feast is over, Ill make several immortal dishes for you... And of course, youll have to take care of the ingredients. Immortal Fairy felt like she had become a private chef for Song Shuhang. Recently, she was making more and more immortal dishes for Song Shuhang. After gaining Immortal Fairys favor, Song Shuhang responded with a smile. To actually be able to get Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to make immortal dishes for him, he and his friends would surely have quite the wonderful food in the future. ?????? Immortal Fairy and the Great Northern Emperor were still hard at work, cooking the Eighth Stage whale meat. The Great Northern Emperor was very attentive, and cooperated with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue seamlessly. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was someone who had been cooking for many years, but she had never met with such a great helper. After Song Shuhang delivered the green onion sprouts, he left the kitchen and went back to the living room. The monster willow Qing Wu stayed beside the big cocoon which contained Senior White. She had completely accepted her status as a monster pet. As for Little Cai, she was just waiting for Song Shuhang to return. After seeing Song Shuhang coming out, Little Cai happily said, Teacher, can we start studying the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? Song Shuhang said, Alright, but before we can have you learn the cultivation technique, I will have to give you a test to see which chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? suits you best. Little Cai asked, How are you going to test me? Teacher, did you take a test as well? Song Shuhang said, Yeah, it was Senior White who had tested me before. However, after reaching the Fourth Stage, I now also have a way to test you to see which one suits you best. With a thought, the fat whale illusory core swam around inside his life dantian and let out a roar that sounded like it came from whales and dragons. Afterward, Song Shuhang stretched his hand and pressed on Little Cais body. A stream of innate true yuan gathered in Song Shuhangs hands and turned into a rune. After reaching the Fourth Stage Realm, Song Shuhangs fat whale illusory core had become a combination of the projections of the 33 spiritual beasts. In this way, he could use the fat whale illusory core to test which one of the chapters of the cultivation technique would match Little Cai the best. The rune landed on Little Cai, and vaguely transformed into a fat whale. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Little Cai is a monster bird, so she should be more suited to either the chicken, the crane, the goose, or the eagle chapters, right? After all, they were all birdkind. Just as this thought emerged in his head, the fat whale illusory core that resonated with Little Cai. However, the part that resonated the most was the huge whale! Pfff~ Whale? How could this be! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. As a little monster bird, the Huge Whale Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was unexpectedly the one that resonated the most with Little Cai...? Song Shuhang thought, Could my testing method have something wrong with it? No, the test results are right. At this moment, a voice sounded from behind Song Shuhang. It came from the virtuous lamiamore specifically, from Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was in her stomach. Song Shuhang, who did not know whether to laugh or cry, said, But Little Cai is a bird, how could she have the best affinity with the huge whale? Scarlet Heaven Sword calmly said, Have you forgotten? You and Little Cai have just gone through Sage Monarch Melon Eaters ceremonial formation. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body was that of a big monster with the bloodline of the Divine Whale. Under the influence of that formation, Little Cai experienced a rebirth. Its normal that she is best suited to practice the Huge Whale Chapter now. Song Shuhang asked, So... Should I let Little Cai practice the Huge Whale Chapter? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Theres nothing you can do about it, she is now best suited to practice the Huge Whale Chapter. After her transformation due to Sage Monarch Melon Eaters power, the other chapters would definitely be a thousand miles away in terms of affinity with Little Cai. Song Shuhang nodded. However, with this being the case, Little Cais cultivation technique, body tempering technique, virtuous technique, and saber technique would all be the same as his. She would simply become his clone! Chapter 1182 - Eighth Stage whale feast Chapter 1182: Eighth Stage whale feast Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu What would Little Cai be like in the future? Shuhang felt that ever since he gave Little Cai the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman and began to form karmic ties with her, her style got increasingly closer to his. It was especially so this time as she was also going to practice the Huge Whale Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Song Shuhang asked, Little Cai, have you decided on practicing the Huge Whale Chapter? Little Cai cutely said, I will listen to you, Teacher. As long as it suits me, it wont matter which one I practice. She was actually set on the Huge Whale Chapter. Even if Teacher might be unreliable, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is definitely reliable! After all, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is so powerful, if he says its good, then that means its good, Little Cai thought to herself. Fortunately, Song Shuhang didnt have a mind-reading technique; otherwise, he would definitely disown her. ?????? Song Shuhang imparted the Huge Whale Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to Little Cai by means of sound transmission. After all, it was a cultivation technique, so it was necessary that he maintain confidentiality. He imparted Senior Whites modified version of the cultivation technique, starting from the first chapter, which was for the First Stage, and all the way until the third chapter. Although Little Cai was already at the Third Stage Realm, now that she wanted to practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, she would have to recultivate all the way from the first chapter. Of course, it was only a recultivation of the cultivation technique, and she would not have to truly go back to square one and have to practice all the way back to her current realm. She would only have to sacrifice a short amount of time to master the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and consolidate the foundations of the Huge Whale Chapter. After that, with her being in the Third Stage Realm, she would very quickly be able to practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to the third chapter and condense her pseudo-innate true qi. After Song Shuhang imparted the cultivation technique, he said, Little Cai, since youre practicing the Huge Whale Chapter, it saves me a lot of time because I dont have to look for the auxiliary secret technique for you. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? also needed a matching secret technique that would allow one to absorb the energy from spirit beast crystals. The matching secret technique for the Huge Whale Chapter was the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. Song Shuhang said, I will wait until you start practicing the cultivation technique and reach the second chapter before imparting the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to you. Little Cai nodded, and said, I understand, Teacher. I will definitely strive to master the cultivation technique in the shortest time possible! Very good, said Song Shuhang. ...Honestly speaking, he was rather looking forward to Little Cai reaching the Fourth Stage. He wondered if Little Cai would also condense a fat whale illusory core in her dantian at that time. Was his fat whale illusory core brought about by the modifications which Senior White had done to the cultivation technique? Or could it have been brought about by the Sage Seal? This was still unclear. As such, the confirmation of Song Shuhangs speculations depended on whether Little Cai would condense a fat whale illusory core. ?????? After the impartation was completed, Little Cai began to practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? since the meal had yet to be served. She hoped that she would be able to reach the beginner level as fast as possible. It might have been because she experienced what it felt for ones lifespan to almost reach its limit, but when Little Cai found out that she had hopes of ascending to the Fourth Stage, she cherished the opportunity and practiced very hard. The monster willow Qing Wu remained by Senior Whites cocoon, lost in thought. She was currently thinking about something... Now that she had become Sage Whites pet, would she be able to get him to give her a suitable cultivation technique? She used to be a creature of the Netherworld, and her cultivation technique had also been of the Netherworld. However, after being seized and purified by Sage White, her original cultivation technique was no longer suitable for her. As for Song Shuhang... he began playing on his phone once again. He had originally wanted to practice for a while, but for the time being, he had to look after Little Cai first should any accidents happen while she attempted to change her cultivation technique to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. As such, while he was playing with his phone, he was also monitoring Little Cai. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, everyone was talking about Senior Whites ascension to the Eighth Stage. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Senior White has already exited the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, right? Tyrannical Saber Song One, little friend Shuhang, has Senior White returned? Song Shuhang: Replying to Senior Northern River, Senior White has just come out. He is currently resting at Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Little friend Shuhang, are you also over at Immortal Fairy Bie Xues? Song Shuhang: Yep. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: I really envy those who can freeload food. Song Shuhang: Hahahaha. He wanted to tell everyone that he and Senior White were going to have an Eighth Stage Profound Sage-level whale feast, but after some more thought, he felt that it would be better not to draw more hate at this moment. A person sometimes had to remain low-key. After chatting for a while in the group, Song Shuhang went to check his farm. The Nine Provinces Number One Group actually still had several seniors playing this old game every day. At the beginning, True Monarch Yellow Mountain had joked with Song Shuhang that if he was really free, he should arrange his farming ranch better. Maybe some of the seniors would come steal his vegetables and give him something in return. Nobody had expected that Song Shuhang, who was simply a mortal at the time, would advance this much in such a short span of time. More importantly, he was getting closer and closer to the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and the farming game was now useless to curry favors. Nowadays, he would only go and check on this game every once in a while. Today, he had once again opened the game to check up on his ranch. Suddenly... He saw that there was an account that had paid a visit to his ranch about an hour ago. Eh? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark? Song Shuhang froze. Hadnt Senior Skylark lost control of her body and gone back to the Netherworld Realm? How could she still have the time to go to open the game and steal his crops? Could she have... broken out of control over her and returned? Song Shuhang quickly clicked on Senior Skylarks account, and sent a private message. Senior Skylark, is it really you? Are you back in the main world? However, Skylark did not respond. After Song Shuhang gave it some more thought, he took a screenshot of the games interface and sent it to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang asked, Seniors, did anyone see Senior Skylark go online a while ago? She seemed to be online an hour ago, has she returned to the main world? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator curiously said, It seems that crop of yours that got stolen an hour ago... However, I didnt notice Senior Skylark go online. Could she have been in invisible mode? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Well, sorry. Actually, it was me who used Senior Skylarks account to steal from your ranch. Song Shuhang: ... Since when had Senior Thrice Reckless relationship with Senior Skylark become so good? He even knew her account name and password now? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, By the way, little friend Shuhang. Have you met with that mysterious senior lately? Do you have any news about Senior Skylark? Song Shuhang: I havent met him lately. I still havent gone back to the Jiangnan area. Every time he encountered Senior White Two, he was always in the Jiangnan area. After sending the reply, Song Shuhang tried to call out Senior White~ in his mind in an attempt to summon Senior White Two. However, Senior White Two did not respond. It appeared that he wasnt anywhere in the vicinity. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: If you have any news, remember to tell me. If you dont get any news in the next few days, then Ill be heading to the Netherworld Realm. Song Shuhang: Got it, I will try to contact that senior as soon as possible. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers style had suddenly changed, causing Song Shuhang to be slightly uncomfortable. ?????? After about an hour. The Great Northern Emperor came out of the kitchen. As he walked, he untied his apron and hung it at the side. Weve made everyone wait for quite a while. The Great Emperor smiled. Song Shuhang raised his head, and asked, Senior, is it finally time for dinner? The Great Emperor nodded, and said, I have completed the final procedure for Fairy Bie Xue. Now we only have to wait for her to serve the food. What about Sage White? Hes over here. Song Shuhang ran to the big cocoon, extended his hand and patted it. Senior White, get up. Mmh~ Senior Whites lazy voice sounded out from the cocoon. However, after he answered, there wasnt any other response. Song Shuhang: ... Could Senior White be dawdling in bed again? No, dawdling in the cocoon is more suitable. Every time he slept in the cocoon, Senior White would become unwilling to get up, and it was really hard to wake him up. This cocoon seemed to possess some magical powersit could get such a firm hold on Senior White that it was extremely difficult to get him out. Song Shuhang said, Come on, Senior White, its almost time to eat. Im telling you, todays dishes are really fragrant, an Eighth Stage Sage Whale feast. If youre late, there wont be any left. So fast? Senior White murmured. But Im so sleepy, let me sleep for a while, you can all eat first... Just tell Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to save a portion for me, Ill go and eat after Ive had enough sleep. Sure enough, he was dawdling in the cocoon again. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders. Alright, it looks like well just have to let Senior White sleep for a while. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the lessons that he had learned in the past, he was not going to seek death again and try to vigorously shake the giant cocoon that Senior White was in. Previously, he was crushed by that giant cocoon such that his ribs almost broke. So this time, he decided that it was either he let Senior White wake up on his own or have someone else perform the wakeup service instead. After returning to his place, Song Shuhang brought Su Clans Sixteen and Shi out from his Inner World. Good morning, Senior Brother Song. Shi rubbed her eyes. Its already noon, Song Shuhang said. Oh, good afternoon, Senior Brother Song, Shi corrected herself. Su Clans Sixteen was also very sleepy. After being taken out of the Inner World, she sat next to Song Shuhang. Her head tilted and she leaned on Song Shuhangs shoulder, and she continued to sleep. Song Shuhang tried to relax his shoulders. Strange, why were there so many people dead asleep today? After about five or six minutes, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue brought out a dining cart out of the kitchen. Is everyone here? Immortal Fairy said. Im going to serve the dishes now. The first dish is [Crystal Clear Soup]. Eh? Wheres White? Hes still in his cocoon, Song Shuhang said. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue froze. She parked her dining cart and ran to the cocoon. Fellow Daoist White, wake up and eat. Hmm~ Mmm~ Senior White responded. How are we supposed to wake him up? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked. ...She had an entire feeding plan laid out in her mind. If White didnt wake up, was she supposed to perform a one-person show? Song Shuhang said, Its safest to wait for Senior White to wake up by himself. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, That cant be. The dishes would become too cold to be delicious. After thinking for a bit, she stretched out her hands and hugged the big cocoon and shook it. White, get up and eat~ Chapter 1183 - Using a blade to carve out the word ‘INNOCENT’ Chapter 1183: Using a blade to carve out the word INNOCENT When Immortal Fairy Bie Xue reached out to get a hold of Senior Whites cocoon and started shaking it, Song Shuhang could already foresee her ending. [Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, my eyes have already foreseen your future. Your future only consists of death Ugh, no. Your future is to be brutally crushed by Senior Whites cocoon!] Song Shuhang thought in his mind. Senior White called out, Shuhang, dont shake it~ Let me sleep for a while. Just a while more. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue: ... Fellow Daoist White, Im Bie Xue! Immortal Fairys heart was greatly saddened. Then, due to the jealousy she was currently feeling, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue shook the cocoon even more violently. Fellow Daoist White, Im Bie Xue! The first dish of the Eighth Stage whale feast is ready. Its a delicious broth, come out and enjoy it while its still hot. If the soup gets cold, its going to lose its unique flavor! Senior White said, Stop shaking it~ Unlike Senior White Two, Senior White appeared to dislike being shaken while sleeping in the cocoon. It seemed he didnt want the quality of his sleep to be ruined. On the other hand, Senior White Two felt very comfortable when being shaken while sleeping in the cocoon. For him, it was like he was being cradled, which made him sleep better. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue sighed and her heart softened. Finally, she decided to put down the giant cocoon. Well, Ill just make it again for you at that time... Aaaahhh~ The huge white cocoon suddenly flew up and crushed her. Song Shuhang calmly said, I knew this would happen. Su Clans Sixteens eyes, which were half-opened and half-closed, glanced at Immortal Fairy Bie Xue as she said to Song Shuhang, At that time, at the scholarly factions White Cloud Academy plaza, it was you who was crushed. Song Shuhang said, We are to never talk about such dark parts of our past. The corners of Su Clans Sixteens mouth rose. She rubbed her eyes and sat up straightit was time for the meal, she could smell the fragrance coming from the dining cart, which whet her appetite. Beneath the giant cocoon, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was screaming, but it was not like Song Shuhangs pitiful scream at that time. One reason for this was that her strength was higher than Song Shuhangs. Compared to him, she could withstand much more pressure. Another reason for this was that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had a great body, and her figure gave her an extra layer of cushioning compared to Song Shuhang. At this moment, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue looked at the cocoon that was crushing her, and tears filled her eyes. If there wasnt this damned cocoon in the middle, how amazing would it have been? No, this isnt the time to be thinking about such things. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Fellow Daoist White, move aside. Youre crushing me. I already stopped shaking the cocoon, isnt that good enough? I still have to go and deal with the Eighth Stage Profound Sage feast in the kitchen. Ill first serve the other fellow daoists their food, but Ill make sure to leave you your share. Mmh~ Senior White, who was in the cocoon, replied muddle-headedly. However, the cocoon did not move aside and Senior White was still fast asleep. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue: ... If it was some other time, she would not have minded getting crushed until the dawn of the next day. However, as an immortal chef, she needed to complete the final procedures for the Eighth Stage whale feast in the kitchen. She couldnt leave those dishes alone. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue tried to extend her hand and push the large cocoon away from her body, but the large cocoon was as heavy as a mountain, and she couldnt move it at all. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue tried to push it away from several different angles, but it just would not budge. Help me, this cocoon is too heavy, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue tilted her head and asked for help. Song Shuhang stood up and went to the side of the giant cocoon, and then patted it vigorously. Senior White, you can move aside now. Fairy Bie Xue said that she wont shake the cocoon anymore. And, shell even leave you your share, so you can sleep well and eat when you come out. Mm, Senior White responded. However, the giant cocoon showed no signs of movement. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Alright, Ill help you move. However, lets agree in advance that you wont cause any trouble. Ill just move to the side and you will continue to sleep. Mm, Senior White responded. As such, Song Shuhang stretched out his hands, hugged the giant cocoon, and raised it forcefully. However, the giant cocoon still did not budge. Hmm... the last time, at the scholarly factions plaza, the same thing happened while I was the one being crushed. The Seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and Ye Si all entered into action, but none of them could move the giant cocoon. At that time, I remember that Fairy Lychee had guessed that it might be because Senior White had been using a sealing technique when he used the giant cocoon to crush me. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, deactivate the sealing technique. Otherwise, the Eighth Stage Profound Sage feast is going to go bad, and we arent going to have anything to eat. Mm, Senior White responded. After that, the seal was released, and the giant cocoon was now easily picked up by Song Shuhang. All right. Song Shuhang carried the giant cocoon over to the side and placed it down. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen warned, Careful. Song Shuhang: ? Crack~ When the giant cocoon was placed on the ground, a sound akin to glass cracking echoed. After that, the giant cocoon in Song Shuhangs hands suddenly sank into the ground. What the hell? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. What in the world was happening? Why would there be a hole the living room of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave? Could it be a trap? However, it wasnt the time to be thinking about this issue. Right now, a bigger crisis was on hand! When the giant cocoon suddenly fell through the floor, it happened to shake. Senior White said, Let me sleep for some more, stop shaking the cocoon. In the next moment, Song Shuhang saw the giant cocoon leap up high and come crushing at him. Song Shuhang screamed, NOOOO!!! Senior White, it was an accident! Dont crush me! Thud~ A deep sound of a heavy object falling to the ground sounded out. Song Shuhang was crushed as the giant cocoon fell onto his back, standing on top of him like a roly-poly toy. At the same time, the suppressive sealing technique was activated once more, and Song Shuhang was now glued to the ground. Song Shuhang hammered at the cocoon. Aaah! My waist... my waist is about to break! Senior White, please reduce the weight! The giant cocoon slightly adjusted, and then sank once again. It had now completely suppressed Shuhang! Aaaah! Song Shuhang called out, Senior White, it was an accident just now. Please let me go! However, this time, Senior White didnt respond. He didnt even use his iconic Mm. Song Shuhang had a very bad feeling. Senior White, you didnt plug your ears again, right? Senior White, Senior White? If you can hear me, please respond! Please, say something. Ouch, my waist! Im going to die. Senior White really isnt listening anymore. Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. Little Cai leaped towards Song Shuhang and asked gently, Teacher, are you okay? Song Shuhang rolled his eyes, and said, What do you think? How about you try getting crushed by a giant cocoon instead? Right now, the only thing he wanted to do was to get a blade and carve out the word INNOCENT on the ground. Little Cais eyes brightened up as she said, Actually, I just wanted to ask this... Since Teacher is now being suppressed by Senior White and cant get out, could you let me eat your share of the Eighth Stage whale feast? There is this saying that if the teacher is busy with something, the disciple should complete the task in their stead. Therefore, I could finish your food for you. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth as he said, Believe it or not, Im going to drive you out, you traitor. Little Cai grinned and jumped back again. She told Su Clans Sixteen and Shi, It looks like Teacher is all right. He still looks very energetic, and can even be scary. Theres definitely nothing wrong with him. Song Shuhang: ... Oh yeah, when I placed down Senior Whites giant cocoon, why did a hole suddenly appear in the ground? It really f*cked me up. Song Shuhang tried to tilt his head, but he couldnt see the hole from his current angle. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had already crawled up from the ground. She looked at Song Shuhang, who was lying on the ground, and replied, There was originally a glass floor for viewing a fish pond that was down below. It was a trendy design, and you would be able to see the fish swimming below through tempered glass. However... there was a monster cat that came to visit, and after seeing the small fish in the pond, she succumbed to her instincts, broke my tempered glass floor, took out the fish, and ate them. I originally planned on getting the glass changed, but as Ive been quite busy with the Immortal Feast lately, I havent gotten the time to get that done. So, my luck was just so horrible that I accidentally dropped the cocoon right where the glass had been broken? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue nodded in embarrassment. Song Shuhang hammered the ground vigorously. How unlucky~ The Great Northern Emperors mouth twitched. Little friend Song Shuhangs luck had indeed been quite terrible just now. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Cough, little friend Shuhang, Ill save you your share as well, together with Whites share. But I want to eat it immediately. Senior Beifang, can you move the cocoon? Song Shuhang looked expectantly at the Great Northern Emperor. The Great Emperor was an Immortal of the ancient Heavenly City. Moreover, he was very strong even among Immortals, so he should be able to easily move Senior Whites cocoon aside if he made a move, right? The Great Emperor grinned, pointed at the cocoon, and said, Sage Whites luck is very strange. Since he wants to suppress you, its best if you just let yourself be suppressed. Otherwise, with his strange luck, even if I were to rescue you, you might end up having to face something even worse. Song Shuhang: ... Shiet, the Great Emperor had a good point. Just give me Shuhangs share. Su Clans Sixteen yawned, and said, Shuhang, Ill feed you later. Song Shuhang: Huh? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue raised her head and looked at the sky, forcing back her tearsshe was the one who was planning to feed White the Eighth Stage Sage whale feast. She had even prepared several plans. However, in the end, humans could not compete with the heavens. The plot had finally changed into Su Clans Sixteen feeding Song Shuhang. Had she worked so hard just to prepare marriage clothes for others? She really wanted to flip a table at this time! Immortal Fairy Bie Xue gritted her teeth, and said, Its almost time for the first dish. After saying that, she brought out everyones share of the [Crystal Clear Soup]. As Sixteen was representing two people, her bowl was double the size. Bie Xue had originally prepared this big bowl for White, but things just didnt end up how she had planned. Sixteen held the big bowl and squatted beside Song Shuhang. Open your mouth, ah~ Sixteens eyes narrowed. Chapter 1184 - I’m going to transcend my tribulation! I’m going to die! Chapter 1184: Im going to transcend my tribulation! Im going to die! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang was slightly embarrassed. He had hardly ever been fed like this ever since he was a child. For this to be happening in such a public space on top that... Additionally... if it really came to feeding another person, shouldnt it have been him feeding Sixteen instead? Wouldnt that have been a more normal scene? Su Clans Sixteen said, Do you not want to eat? After saying that, she suddenly forced the spoon into her mouth. Song Shuhang: ... Sixteen~ even if you want to feed me, give me some time to adjust first! Shuhang raised his head to look at Su Clans Sixteen. After he did so, he noticed that there was a light red blush on her face, which looked especially pretty. Due to how close they were to one another, he could smell the scent from her body, as well as the scent of the Crystal Clear Soup, both assaulting his nose at the same time. What a nice smell. Song Shuhang said, Of course I want to eat. For a moment there, he thought of saying: Actually, only my waist is getting crushed. My hands are still free, so I can eat myself. But after seeing the redness on Su Clans Sixteens face, Shuhangs heartbeat accelerated, and he swallowed those words just as they reached his throat. Little Sixteens eyes narrowed. She carefully scooped up another spoonful of soup and blew on it to cool it down. Here~ She brought the spoon towards Song Shuhangs mouth. It was her first time doing such a thing. She brought the spoon directly to Song Shuhangs lips, and it even appeared like it was being forced into his mouth. Song Shuhang opened his mouth to drink the soup. In the next moment, the flavor of the delicious soup made from the Eighth Stage Sage whale exploded in his mouth. It was indescribably delicious, and brought with it an indescribable joy. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues superb cooking skills were truly able to bring into full display the deliciousness of the Eighth Stage Sage whale ingredient. Sixteen softly asked, Is it delicious? Song Shuhang nodded vigorously. In all honesty... if he were Senior White, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had used this kind of Eighth Stage Sage-level ingredient to make such a great meal to seduce him into becoming her companion, odds were that he would have succumbed to the divine food. Only art and food could truly transcend all borders! Of course, this was with the premise that he was Senior White. If he were still himself, he would definitely not succumb to the temptation of food. Different people made different choices. Su Clans Sixteen smiled slightly as she sat next to Song Shuhang and continued to feed him. ?????? At the side, the Great Northern Emperor silently turned his head away and stuffed himself with the soupwhat else could he do? Ever since the ancient era up until now, he had always been single; he was also quite desperate. As for Shi, she scooped up a spoonful of the clear soup, brought it towards Little Cai, and with a serious look, she said, Open your mouth, Ah~ Little Cai was dumbfounded. Then, Shi quickly brought the spoon to her own mouth, and with a face of great satisfaction, she said, So delicious. Little Cai: ... Shi, you arent acting according to the script. ?????? At this moment, something came to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues mind, and she said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, what about Lady Onion? Is she not going to come out? I prepared a bowl that doesnt have any green onion for her. Song Shuhang raised his head, and said, She went into hiding and refuses to come out. Did you really not add any green onion? Mm-hm, I didnt add any. Does she want to eat it? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue saidthis time, as she had a lot of ingredients, she also prepared a lot of servings. Even Whites monster pet, Qing Wu, got her small share of the Crystal Clear Soup. Immortal Fairy, you can just give it to me. Ill transfer it over to her, Song Shuhang replied. Does she not want to come out to eat? Its much more lively if everyone is eating together. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues eyes flickered. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, Im afraid that she isnt going to be coming out anytime soon. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Alright then, you can give it to her. It truly is quite a pity, though. After saying that, she placed an extra bowl of soup beside Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang extended his hand toward the clear soup. After that, he sent it to the Inner World and gave it to the feeble Lady Onion, who was completely out of true qi. Lady Onion was currently lying down on the edge of the crimson jade as she recovered her strength. At this moment, a bowl of fragrant soup appeared in front of her. Lady Onion: ??? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue deliberately prepared this Crystal Clear Soup for you without adding green onion, so you can rest assured. Song Shuhangs voice sounded in Lady Onions ear. When Lady Onion heard Immortal Fairy Bie Xues name, her heart became vigilant, and she said, Shes actually this kind? In addition... hearing the statement without adding green onion caused her to feel sad. If she didnt add green onion to this one, didnt that mean that she added it to everyone elses soup? Song Shuhang said, If you dont want it, you can just keep it there for me. I have quite a good appetite today. Lady Onion embraced the bowl with both of her hands. Its mine, mine! She held up the bowl and gave it a sip. Together with the delicious flavor that exploded in her mouth, there was an incomparable energy that poured into her body. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues delicacies were truly comparable to spiritual pills. They could actually increase ones strength. Lady Onion was already at the peak of the Second Stage. After this bowl of clear soup, she sensed that the true qi within her body was getting quite restless. It seemed like she was entering the tribulation transcending mode. Lady Onions eyes suddenly became wet. ?????? In the dining room. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Oh right, theres still this other share. It was originally prepared for White, but since he isnt coming out right now, Ill just make another bowl for him when he comes out, so Ill just be giving this to you. After that, she gave Song Shuhang another bowl of soup. As she was talking, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue raised an eyebrow at Song Shuhang. You brat, only your waist is being crushed. Your hands are free, so why are you letting this girl feed you?! Song Shuhang took the soup, and said, Thank you, Fairy Bie Xue. Can I store away this one as well? As he said that, light of virtue emerged from behind him and turned into the virtuous lamia. When she showed up, she lay on the ground just like Song Shuhang. Afterward, she naturally took the additional bowl, skillfully scooped up a spoonful, and tasted it with her small mouth. When she drank it, her eyes lit up and her long tail went flapping on the ground. It seemed that the virtuous lamia greatly enjoyed it. F*ck... Im drenched. Can you at least take me out of your body before you drink soup? Im going to rust! Scarlet Heaven Swords voice could be heard coming from the virtual lamias belly. Scarlet Heaven Sword was really unfortunate as it was now soaked in Crystal Clear Soup. Moreover, it was a sword and couldnt drink the soup. At the side, Immortal Fairy Bie Xues eyes widened. This was the first time she had ever seen light of virtue eating food. Song Shuhang also turned his head and looked at the virtuous lamia. He had long since known that the virtuous lamia could eat food. However, before this, she only ate energyfor example, when he used something like the Lotus Blossoming Tongue to create lotuses, or the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed. This was his first time seeing her eat something that wasnt solely made of energy. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, She can eat food? Song Shuhang replied, In the past, she would only eat things made of energy. Its her first time eating something like this. At this time, the Great Northern Emperor turned his head, and said, You dont have to be so surprised. Fairy #% can indeed eat things composed of energy in her current state. Also, dont forget about that Eighth Stage whale from before. Although his body and light of virtue had fused together, his body still had physical properties. In a sense, it was close to being a body of energy. As such, it isnt surprising that Fairy #% can dine on this food. Song Shuhang mused, After eating this, is she going to evolve again...? The Great Northern Emperor smiled slightly, and said to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, Fellow Daoist Bie Xue, please prepare an additional Eighth Stage Sage whale feast for Fairy #% later. After this meal is over, Ill give you another part of the whales body. Ill be sure to repay you. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue shook her head, and said, Thank you, Senior Beifang. However, you dont have to give me anything other than the ingredients. To have the opportunity to cook an Eighth Stage Profound Sage whale is already enough for me. Treasures can be given to the right people to make the most of them. The Eighth Stage whale flesh can only be made most of in your hands. At most, you can consider it as me repaying you. In the future, if I can find delicious and rare ingredients again, I will definitely look for you to cook them for me. At that time, I hope Fairy wont reject. The Great Northern Emperor smiled slightly. His smile was as refreshing as a spring breeze. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue embarrassedly said, Then I shall humbly accept it. The attraction of the body of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage whale was simply too much for her. Additionally... Senior Beifang smiled so warmly that she was embarrassed to even make eye contact with the other party. Song Shuhang said, Speaking of which, the light of virtue in my golden finger hasnt been absorbed by Fairy #*. Hed originally thought that after his left arm returned, the light of virtue contained within it would merge with the virtuous lamia. However, the virtuous lamia did not seem to be interested in the power of virtue in his golden finger. The Great Northern Emperor sighed, and said, Its #%. Little friend Song, have you still not remembered her name yet? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. The pronunciation of the last word is too difficult, my tongue is currently unable to handle it. The Great Northern Emperor said, Your study of the language of the ancient era is lacking. The language of the ancient era is very important, you have to learn it when you have time. This is my piece of advice to you. Song Shuhang replied, Im studying hard. As they were talking, after drinking the large bowl of soup, the virtuous lamia began to transform. The light of virtue around her body brightened up. It was clear that the power of virtue was increasing. Song Shuhang willed, and his right hand secretly condensed saber intent. During the process of the virtuous lamias evolution, her snake tail would recede each time afterward. If it were to recede again this time, it would already be below her lower abdomen. If he didnt do something in time, the Great Northern Emperor, who was at the side, might become enraged. As such, if the virtuous lamias snake tail were to indeed recede, hed immediately attach the saber intent armor to her, giving her a layer of armor on her body. The virtuous lamia tilted her head, and the tip of her tail changedthere was now a mini divine whale there that started swelling. Very quickly, this virtuous divine whale swelled up to a length of more than five meters and a height of more than three meters. With a big smile, the virtuous lamia rolled her tail up and crawled onto the whale... From today onwards, she was to be known as the whale-riding lamia. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shuhang! Shuhang! Im going to transcend the tribulation! Im going to die! Im definitely going to die! At this time, Song Shuhang received Lady Onions cry for help. Little Cai also cried out, Teacher, I suddenly feel really restless. Its possible that Im transcending my heavenly tribulation soon. Song Shuhang: ... Chapter 1185 - The Great Emperor imparting the best technique to transcend the tribulation Chapter 1185: The Great Emperor imparting the best technique to transcend the tribulation Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu You two, did you set an appointment to transcend the tribulation? Transcending the tribulation as a group is not a joke! Little Cai said, What should I do, Teacher? I dont seem to have any control over my realm. Song Shuhang, who was still lying on the ground, said, Dont worry, Little Cai, try suppressing your realm first. Are any of Daoist Priest Horizons tribulation-avoidance techniques from his speech suitable for you? Little Cais realm had mostly been built from todays ceremonial formation and the Eighth Stage Sage whale feast, so it wasnt strange that she was lacking control over it. An analogy for this was upgrading the hardware, but not upgrading the operating system software. Even her tribulation-transcending formation had yet to be prepared. Under such circumstances, if she were to attempt to transcend her tribulation, let alone having a 90% chance of dying, it would be closer to a 100% chance of dying. She was simply going to feed herself to the heavenly tribulation. Little Cai shook her head, and said, The tribulation-avoidance techniques that Senior Horizon taught are mostly suitable for human cultivators. Moreover, the several ones which are suitable for monster cultivators arent suitable for me. Due to Senior Whites sudden emergence in Daoist Priest Horizons [Profound Sage Speech], he had attracted most of Little Cais attention. As for what Daoist Priest Horizon said after White got there, she couldnt remember. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples in distress. It was unfortunate that he wasnt Young Master Phoenix Slayer; otherwise, he could just lend his CPU to Little Cai so that she could directly become an expert when it came to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, ?Steel Hands Technique?, and the several saber techniques. Other than Little Cai, there was still Lady Onion who was yelling inside his Inner World. Her heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage was about to descend, and her situation was almost exactly the same as that of Little Cai. All kinds of hidden dangers would appear during the heavenly tribulation for someone who had built up their realm through treasures. Song Shuhang patted Senior Whites big cocoon, and said, Senior White, stop sleeping for a moment, a situation has come up. Little Cai and Lady Onion are going to be transcending their tribulation soon. Is there a way to solve this problem? However, he wasnt even able to wait for Senior White to reply when the Great Northern Emperor, who was at the side, placed down his bowl and smiled slightly. Shuhang, you dont need to disturb Fellow Daoist Sage Whites sleep. You can let me handle such a trivial matter. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Still lying down, he said to the Great Northern Emperor, Then my disciple, Little Cai, will be troubling Senior Beifang. The Great Northern Emperor smiled, looked at Little Cai, and asked, Little Cai the Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, right? Alright, Ill ask you this first: do you want to transcend your tribulation now? Or would you prefer to seal your cultivation and prepare yourself before transcending your tribulation some other time in the future? Little Cai blinked. Do you even need to ask? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course Im going to choose to transcend my tribulation immediately! A powerful person like the Great Northern Emperor is better than any tribulation-transcending formation. If I were to miss this chance, I would never be presented with such an opportunity again! Replying to the Great Emperor, Little Cai wants to transcend her tribulation right away! Please provide your instructions! Little Cais voice was firm and strong. The Great Northern Emperor chuckled. Little Cai, your mind is pretty quick. You made the right choice as it isnt that difficult to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. Ill be teaching you a technique for transcending the tribulation. This technique will allow you to mobilize all the energy in your body, including your monster power, power of virtue, and the power of your bloodline. It will transform all of them, making it a very practical defensive technique. As long as the tribulation isnt too overpowered, you will definitely be able to transcend it. Though if the heavenly tribulation is really overpowered, then Ill disperse it for you. Such words were truly worthy of the Great Northern Emperor, an Immortal of the ancient era, one who could even be called an Emperor in the ancient Heavenly City. To him, the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage was something he could get through with slight effort. Little Cai asked, Can I learn it now? The Great Northern Emperor laughed, and said, Rest assured, this technique isnt difficult. After saying that, he turned his head to look at Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, and said, Fairy Bie Xue, can you delay the serving of the next Eighth Stage Sage whale feast a bit? This wont take that long. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue replied, No problem, I can control the heat a little bit. In fact, the next few dishes are going to taste better after using slow heat. While saying that, she made a hand seal and remotely controlled the heat in the kitchen. The Great Northern Emperor beckoned towards Little Cai. Come here, Ill teach you the tribulation-transcending technique now. However, the posture for this technique is fairly unique, I hope you dont mind. As long as I can transcend the tribulation, then its alright. It doesnt matter what the posture I have to assume is. Little Cai patted her chest with her wings. Honestly speaking, this pose was especially similar to the posture in the recent popular Internet expression [Do you not have a conscience?1]. This tribulation-transcending technique was created by a junior of mine. She was a genius who took an unusual path, but unfortunately... As he was halfway through what he was going to say, the Great Northern Emperor sighed, and no longer continued on this topic. He turned to Little Cai, and said, Get ready, I will impart the operation route for this technique to you now. Little Cai shouted, Im ready! As soon as she said this, the Great Northern Emperor extended his hand and touched her forehead. In the next moment, there was a complicated set of true qi and monster power operation routes that was transferred into her mind through the Great Emperors finger. This set of operation routes was very peculiar. Together with it came an incantation composed of seven runes. This impartation technique was truly of a high level. While its still fresh in your memory, quickly go ahead and try it out, said The Great Northern Emperor. Yes. Little Cai swiftly moved the monster power in her body and made it follow the operation route of the technique to make a round around her body. It ran smoothly, almost without any obstacles. When the round was completed, Little Cai could feel that her entire body was filled with strength, and her entire being was seemingly in a state of extreme defense. She had the confidence to face any blow. Little Cai said, There isnt a problem, Great Emperor, the operation route for the technique has worked successfully. The Great Northern Emperor said, Good, there wasnt any mistake. Lets go out and prepare for your transcension of the tribulation. As such, Little Cai, Shi, the Great Northern Emperor, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue all left the immortal cave and went outside to transcend the tribulation. Su Clans Sixteen continued to kneel beside Song Shuhang, and did not follow the others. As Song Shuhang was still being crushed by Senior Whites cocoon, he was unable to move. Song Shuhang asked, Sixteen, dont you want to go out and watch? Su Clans Sixteen replied, Ill just accompany you and watch the live broadcast. Song Shuhang ordered the whale-riding virtuous lamia to follow the others out of the immortal cave to watch Little Cais transcension and stream a live broadcast for him. Shuhang, Shuhang! What about me? What should I do? Im also about to transcend my tribulation, Lady Onion yelled from the Inner World. Song Shuhang replied, Theres no rush, well do this one by one. He checked on Lady Onions state, and though she was already at the stage of having to transcend her tribulation, she could still hold on for a while. Speaking of the Inner World, a thought suddenly came to Song Shuhangs mind. Heavens, wait! Su Clans Sixteen asked, Whats up? Song Shuhang said, I have the Inner World! When Senior Whites cocoon came crashing down on him, he could have simply escaped into his Inner World to avoid it. His Inner World was so powerful that even an Immortals spatial interference could not completely block the connection it had with him. Only, when Senior Whites giant cocoon suppressed him, Song Shuhangs body instinctively recalled the fear of being crushed from when hed been at the scholarly factions plaza. As such, he did not remember the Inner Worlds special ability in time, and could not avoid the suppression of the cocoon. Song Shuhang said, Let me try it out. He willed it and transferred his body into the Inner World. It was a success! The suppressive seal did not have any spatial power, and Song Shuhang was able to successfully escape. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Hahahaha, just as I thought. Next, as long as I go back from the Inner World, I should be able to get rid of the suppression of Senior Whites cocoon. He definitely was Song Super Smart Shuhang. Afterward, he willed it and returned to the main world. In the next moment, he screamed, Ahhhh~ my waist, my waist~ its going to break! When he returned to the main world, he reappeared under Senior Whites giant cocooneven the posture was the same as before. The giant cocoon continued to crush his waist hard. Su Clans Sixteen: ... Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Heavens, although I indeed have to reappear where I left, why did I appear under the giant cocoon again? With my current control of the Inner World, I should have been able to move the coordinates by a certain distance. Su Clans Sixteen blinked, and said, Perhaps its due to Senior Whites luck? No matter how you move, you wont be able to escape the result of being crushed by the giant cocoon. When Song Shuhang had entered the Inner World just now, Senior Whites cocoon didnt drop to the ground at all. The giant cocoon remained suspended in mid-air like it was waiting for Song Shuhang to reappear... After that, the giant cocoon fell once again and crushed Song Shuhangs waist. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Heavens, how unfortunate. Sixteen said, Do you want some more soup? Ah~ Open your mouth. Song Shuhang raised his head stiffly. Ah~ ?????? At this time, outside Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. In the skies, the heavenly tribulation had begun to gather. Everyone stayed away from Little Cai to avoid affecting her heavenly tribulation. Little Cai murmured, My heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage... I wonder how it will change after having modernized? Modernized? the Great Northern Emperor asked in confusion. Loli Shi said, Dont you know, Senior? The heavenly tribulation has now modernized. Various kinds of heavenly tribulation tanks, heavenly tribulation planes, and even heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs have emerged from it endlessly. When Senior Brother Song and the others crossed their tribulation, they encountered an Eighth Stage-level hydrogen bomb that almost wiped them out. The Great Northern Emperor replied, I went to a special secret realm in the past few days to gather the materials for the Ice Soul Pill, and Ive just returned today. In just a few days, so many things actually have happened... No wonder little friend Shuhang already had a Sage Seal when I met him. Ive been wondering about that for a while now. The Great Northern Emperors special secret realm was similar to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. In those kinds of places, even the divinity show would not be shown. Chapter 1186 - The genuine ‘crouching down while holding your head’ Chapter 1186: The genuine crouching down while holding your head Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Other similar places included the mysterious island where the masked senior and Senior Nine Lanterns were, the Still Pond of Wisdom at the scholarly factions Myriad Books Mountain, and the few well-preserved fragments of the ancient Heavenly City. As the current Wielder of the Will was weakened, these places actively blocked its power. As such, it was not possible to view the scene of the divinity show in these places. Moreover, when they left these places, they would not get the chance to get a rebroadcast of the show, as they were completely cut off from the signal of the Heavens Will when it was broadcast. When one was in such places, it was just like they were in the Netherworld Realm. The Heavens Will would not be able to make contact with them, so theyd lose the chance to watch the divinity show forever. I was only gone for a few days, but so much has already changed? The world sure is changing fast. The Great Northern Emperors mind felt tired. Little Cai shouted, Its come! Boom~ The first course of the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, heavenly lightning. A thick bolt of heavenly lightning violently came crashing down on Little Cai. The Great Northern Emperor gravely said, Say the incantation and use the cultivation technique! Little Cai had long been prepared to do this. And so, she chanted the incantation, and at the same time operated the secret technique taught to her by the Great Northern Emperor. Together with the incantation, the effects of the secret technique became stronger. When facing the heavenly tribulation, the incantation and the secret technique were truly quite useful~ Little Cai felt all the power in her bodythe monster power, the power of virtue, and the pure power she had obtained from tempering her fleshly bodybeing taken away from her and then kneaded into one as it was attached to her body. At the same time, when she recited the incantation, she felt her feet seemingly becoming placed under tremendous pressure, and her little claws gravitated down involuntarilyfortunately, she was a little bird, and it wasnt that unusual to see her squatting. However, following that, her wings gradually rose uncontrollably. Eh? My wings are rising up? Hmm... If this posture were to be taken by a human, itd be... squatting down together with hands rising? This posture... why does it feel so familiar? Of course it was familiar! The three cowardly daoists that transcended the tribulation with Teacher... Oh wait, no, it should be the three daoist Sages... when they were showing their divinity had been assuming this posture. What was this posture called again? Oh right, its called crouching down while holding your head. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a posture that could not be any more cowardly. So the tribulation-transcending technique that the Great Northern Emperor had imparted to me was actually this move? Wait, could those three cowardly daoists be the inheritors of the junior that the Great Emperor was talking about? At that moment, Little Cais mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts. The Great Emperor transmitted his voice into Little Cais ears. Just allow the effects of the incantation and the secret technique to take over your body, raise your wings. Little Cai lifted her wings over her head, covering it. This posture was really cowardly. Boom! A thick bolt of tribulation lightning descended on her body. At this time, her body began to tremble ugh, it started to shake rhythmically. Shake, shake, shake~ It was hard to conceal the emotions rushing forth from heated blood~ Shake, shake, shake~ To the East, the West, the South, the North, back to the middle, and again~ Anyway, as Little Cai, who was crouching down and holding her head, began trembling, a faint layer of golden light appeared on her body. Little Cai was drowned in tribulation lightning, and the pillar of lightning remained on her for an entire five breaths of time. After five breaths, everything around Little Cais body had been scorched black, and not a single blade of grass could be seen remaining. However, where Little Cai was, there was not a single trace of damage. Her state seemed great, and she did not seem to have suffered any damage whatsoever. Although it was cowardly, the power of this tribulation-transcending technique truly spoke for itself! Little Cai continued to hug her head with her wings while swaying left and right as she thought to herself, The three daoist Sages that had transcended the tribulation with Teacher at that time had even been able to survive through a hydrogen bomb; this technique is really incredible. The crouching down while holding your head tribulation-transcending technique? Shi said in surprise. Little girl, have you seen this tribulation-transcending technique before? the Great Northern Emperor said in curiosity. As far as he knew, ever since his junior had developed it, other than the backup of the cultivation technique he had, the technique had never been taught to any outsiders. She had been improving and perfecting this technique, and had originally intended to spread it in the ancient Heavenly City, but she did not expect the city would get destroyed before she even had the chance to spread the technique. It was really a pity. This meant that... the copy of this unusual technique was in the sole hands of his junior, whose life and death was currently unknown, and him, who had a backup of the technique. As such, where could Shi have possibly seen the technique being used? Loli Shi replied, I saw it when Senior Brother Song showed his divinity. At that time, together with Senior Brother Song, the second, third, and fourth Sages also showed their divinity. When they finished transcending the tribulation, two of them had appeared in that crouching down while holding their heads posture, while the other one had been directly kneeling on the ground. Daoist Priest Horizon and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman would not be going out of home any time soon. They would at least wait for the divinity show to lose its effects before even considering going out. There was actually such a thing that happened? The Great Northern Emperor frowned. It looked like after this monster bird finished transcending her tribulation, he would have to ask Song Shuhang about the specifics of what had occurred. ?????? Inside Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen watched the live broadcast through the perspective of the virtuous lamia. Little Cais posture... The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitchedthe posture was simply too familiar. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Wasnt that the technique that Senior Seven Lives Talisman had used at that time? If this tribulation-transcending technique had been created by the Great Emperors junior, how did Senior Seven Lives Talisman learn the technique? Actually, when Senior Seven Lives Talisman used that technique, it was due to a puppet I have with me. Song Shuhang first briefly described what had happened to Su Clans Sixteen. At the same time, he sank his consciousness into his magical bracelet and contacted the high-quality puppet. Do you know the Great Northern Emperor? Song Shuhang asked directly. The puppet maiden had an independent consciousness. At the time of his show of divinity, she had even sold a Profound Sage Speech Script to Senior Seven Lives Talisman, although it was a buddhist scripture. I dont know. My memory is quite hazy, and my condition isnt good at all. Perhaps its because my body has been damaged too much? the puppet maiden replied. Maybe I can remember some things after my body gets repaired. Your body doesnt even have anything to do with your memories! Song Shuhang complained. The high-quality puppet had the base body of a maiden; if anything, the memories that were left behind should have been those of this maiden. More importantly... you say that your memories are hazy, but how could you remember the Profound Sage Speech Script? Did such a thing really occupy such an important place in your memories? Such an important place that you could remember it even when youve contracted amnesia? When Song Shuhang recalled the selling of Profound Sage Speech Scripts, he could not help thinking of the other guy surnamed Song. During the era of the ancient Heavenly City, Slow-Witted Song seemed to have done something similarhe had successfully sold a Script for Hammer Cultivators to a fairy who cultivated the sword, which led to that fairy hunting down Slow-Witted Song. Slow-Witted Song really seemed like some aggro-pulling freak. The puppet maiden replied, Is that so? But I feel that I still need to have my body repaired. When are you going to contact that person who bought from me? Has he prepared the materials yet? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Ill contact Senior Seven Lives Talisman to check on him in a while, but he should be currently closing up and consolidating his realm, so I dont know if Ill be able to contact him. Thank you, Fellow Daoist, she replied politely. Song Shuhang said, Anyway, Ill bring you out to meet the Great Northern Emperor in a while, okay? Perhaps he may be able to recognize you. The puppet maiden refused. Dont. Im so badly beaten up right now. If I were to meet an acquaintance, I would feel greatly ashamed! Song Shuhang said, However, maybe the Great Emperor can help you. Moreover, the Great Emperor has a good personality, he wouldnt laugh at you. The puppet maiden replied, Then... alright. But its only to meet up. Song Shuhang said, Alright. Perhaps the original body of this puppet was the Great Northern Emperors junior? ?????? At this time, the waves of the heavenly tribulation successively descended. There were three waves in total, and each wave of the tribulation was no different from the pastit hadnt modernized at all. It was merely the same old five elements tribulation that descended repeatedly. Little Cai maintained her posture and continued to tremble as she resisted the waves of the heavenly tribulation. Shi said, Did the heavenly tribulation not change? It might just be that Little Cai is lucky, and hasnt encountered any mutations, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue saidafter all, the mutated heavenly tribulation had just emerged recently. It seemed like not every cultivators heavenly tribulation had experienced a mutation. Little Cai raised her head to look at the heavenly tribulation and let out a sigh of relief. It was good that her heavenly tribulation did not mutate. A mutated heavenly tribulation was way more difficult to resist. At the same time, she was glad that she was a little colorful bird. With her being a bird, even if she were to crouch down and hold her head, she would not look that cowardly, after all. A colorful bird that was covering its head with its wings and swaying left and right would actually look quite cute. This was a world that greatly valued appearances. As long as it was cute, even if the posture was cowardly, it would not be looked down on. While Little Cai was thinking this... In the sky, her heavenly tribulation suddenly changed. The fourth wave of the heavenly tribulation had become a giant steel cannon, and it was now aiming at Little Cai. Here it is, its a modernized heavenly tribulation! Shi said. Little Cai, please be careful! The Great Northern Emperor looked at the heavenly tribulation that had transformed into a cannon, and the corners of his eyes twitched. The Wielder of the Will was indeed different from before. Now that it was weakened, even such a modernized heavenly tribulation could appear. Boom!!! In the sky, the cannon fired relentlessly. A cannonball that consisted of the five elements combined shot towards Little Cai wildly. Little Cai shouted, Ill definitely resist you! At this moment, her body began to continuously absorb the medicinal power of the Crystal Clear Soup that she drank a short while ago. This medicinal power was then transformed into defensive power by the secret technique. Indistinctly, everyone was able to see that a faint figure had unexpectedly condensed around Little Cais body. It was a little girl with a round face donned in a colorful dress. Shi and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue did not know this little girl, but Song Shuhang recognized her at first glancethis was what Little Cai looked like when she transformed into a human. At that time when shed eaten Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Human-Morphing Feast, she had transformed into this appearance, and had even confessed to a monster hunter. After the illusory girl in a colorful dress appeared, she quickly squatted down, placed her white arms over her head, and began to shake rhythmically. It was the genuine crouching down while holding ones head. Little Cai, who believed that she would look very cute, was truly quite naive. Chapter 1187 - When knowledge was needed, you’d regret having too little! Chapter 1187: When knowledge was needed, youd regret having too little! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Actually, the round-faced and slightly chubby human version of Little Cai also looked quite cute. Song Shuhang watched the live broadcast from the perspective of the virtuous lamia. It cannot be denied that the tribulation-transcending technique that the Great Emperor imparted to Little Cai is really powerful... disregarding the cowardly posture. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen frowned, and said, Are there even any secret defensive techniques as strong as this without any downsides or negative aftereffects? Its just like a life sacrifice wherein one would be able to temporarily get a burst in power in their strength at the cost of having to stimulate their own potential and overdrawing their true yuan. The defensive effect of the crouching down while holding ones head technique was almost unbelievable. Little Cai, who was at the Third Stage Realm and did not even have a tribulation-transcending formation, could easily resist the waves of the heavenly tribulation without suffering any injuries. This feeling reminded Sixteen of overdrawing techniques such as life sacrifice. Song Shuhang said, Even if it is an overdrawing-type secret technique, as long as it doesnt use up too much, whats lost could still be regained after the tribulation. Especially for this secret defensive technique, considering the small price that has to be paid, it is completely worth it to use it. He had personally experienced the effects of the crouching down while holding ones head secret technique. At that time, under the protection of the high-quality puppet, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Daoist Priest Horizon, Eternity, and himself were all able to get through the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage without getting injured. Even if he would have to overdraw his potential and pay a price, as long as it didnt hurt his foundations, it would be worth using. After he said that, Song Shuhang thought of the puppet maiden once againshe also knew about the crouching down while holding ones head secret technique, so she would certainly know if any price had to be paid for using this technique. As such, Song Shuhang used his consciousness to contact the puppet maiden who was inside his magical bracelet. Are you still awake? Can I ask you a question? Does using the crouching down while holding ones head technique have any drawbacks? The puppet maiden replied, Ive always been awake... Of course it does. If this secret technique is only used for a short time, it will only use up a small part of ones energy. Otherwise, it could bring backlash onto ones physical body, but that could usually be healed after a few months of cultivation. However, in more serious cases, after using the secret technique, one might have to sacrifice a part of their body and have to repair it with special natural treasures or magical treasures. Sacrifice a part of ones body? After thinking about that, he asked, Then when I transcended the tribulation, did you use the secret technique and sacrificed a part of your body? The puppet maiden calmly replied, Of course. Did you really think that a heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage would be able to damage me this much otherwise? However, my bodys just the body of a puppet anyway, even if I sacrificed a part of it, it could still be reassembled later. As long as the core part of this body is fine, then there wont be much of a problem. Song Shuhang sincerely said, Thank you. The puppet maiden curiously said, Thank you? Why? Song Shuhang replied, Thank you for saving us. The puppet maiden said, Oh. Song Shuhang suddenly asked, By the way, did your original body use that secret technique often? The puppet maiden quickly responded, I dont know, my memory is incomplete. Song Shuhang nodded. At this moment, a thought suddenly came to his mind... if the original body of the puppet maiden had been forced to often use this secret technique or had to use it for an extended period of time during some disaster, and finally had to pay a huge price and sacrifice most of her body, could her body have needed to be puppetized to allow her to live? In other words, this puppet maiden... could this be her original body? Song Shuhang suddenly realized such a possibility existed. However, soon after, he threw away this idea that had just appeared in his mind. He had confirmed otherwise when he used the secret appraisal technique to appraise the puppetthe results of the appraisal that time showed that this puppet was a high-quality puppet that had been tailor-made for a VIP customer of the Jet-Black Sect, so it could not possibly be the original body. Song Shuhang softly said, I hope that Little Cais heavenly tribulation doesnt drag on for too long, at least not until the point where she has to sacrifice part of her body. Little Cai was only so big; no matter what she sacrificed, it would definitely be troublesome for her. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Little Cai were a human being, when it really came to the point where she had to sacrifice a part of the body, she could at least consider sacrificing her appendix or some rather useless part of her body. At least the appendix was still considered to be an organ that could simply be cut off. As for whether scientists would suddenly be able to discover that the appendix had some special effects, that would be a matter for the future. At that time, Song Shuhang would not really have to worry about itonce he practiced the Jade Lake Emperor Cheng Lins self-recovery secret technique to a high level, he would easily be able to regrow an appendix. However, he had completely no idea whether or not birds would have an appendix. Song Shuhang hadnt read into this particular subject, and his knowledge reserve was simply too poor. When knowledge was needed, youd regret having too little! ?????? At this time, Little Cai had already gotten through two waves of the heavenly tribulation. In the sky, the giant cannon continued to bombard Little Cai, and she continued to resist the attacks. Afterward, the heavenly tribulation added another dozen heavy machine guns to cooperate with the cannon to besiege Little Cai. Little Cai continued to resist the heavenly tribulation by holding her head while crouching down and trembling. With how things were looking, it seemed that the heavenly tribulation did not have enough power to force out the upgraded version of the secret technique, the orz-style tribulation-transcending secret technique. The Great Northern Emperor looked at the heavenly tribulation in the sky, and said, This world has really become so strange. The methods of the heavenly tribulation were completely unfamiliar to him. He really missed the old and familiar heavenly tribulation. Shi worriedly said, Will Little Cai be able to hold on? She saw that Little Cais body was fine, but the human projection of Little Cais body had become distorted, and looked like it was going to collapse at any time. The Great Northern Emperor calmly said, Rest assured, I guarantee that she will be able to hold on. The methods of the heavenly tribulation had changed, but although its attack power had greatly increased, the energy that it had was no different from the past. Although the only difference with the modernized heavenly tribulation was that it used its energy much better, this had undoubtedly increased the difficulty of transcending the tribulation for cultivators. Perhaps cultivators would also have to think about better ways to use their energy to go against this tribulation? the Great Northern Emperor thought to himself. As he thought about what might happen in the future, he pictured two cultivators fighting one another. One reached out and made a hand seal. After a while, he fired a magical guided missile at the other party. As the other party refused to be outdone, he similarly made a hand seal to summon an anti-guided missile platform to intercept the missile... Afterward, there would be a series of booms. The Great Northern Emperor shook his head fiercelysuch a style was simply too crooked. While he was in thought, the heavenly tribulation in the sky underwent another change. The cannon and the heavy machine guns all disappeared, replaced by a battleship. At the side of the battleship, there was a total of three rows of cannons that emerged and locked on to Little Cai. After that, the power of the heavenly tribulation began to gather inside the mouths of those cannons. Little Cais heart palpitated, and all of the feathers on her body bristled. A huge feeling of crisis came pressuring down on her. She had a faint intuition that if those three sets of cannons were to fire at her all at the same time, she would not be able to resist it. The Great Northern Emperor lightly said, Little Cai, recite the incantation again, repeat it three times! After Little Cai heard those words, she quickly recited the incantation over and over until she did it thrice. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Are you going to have her change her posture to the one where shes kneeling down? Shi asked, Are you talking about Profound Sage Horizons posture? The Great Northern Emperor nodded, and said, Exactly, changing the posture would allow the defenses of the secret technique to increase by an entire level. As they were talking, because of the pressure she was experiencing, Little Cai accidentally recited the incantation one time extra. Senior Beifang, not good, I accidentally recited the incantation four times, Little Cai said in great panic. The Great Northern Emperor: ... According to his memory, reciting the incantation four times while maintaining the crouching while holding ones head secret technique would activate another functionthe function of guarding companions. This function was the one used by the puppet maiden in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm to protect Song Shuhang and the others. After using this function, the defensive power on Little Cai s body would spread out and envelope nearby companions to protect them. I have never seen anyone as silly as you... The Great Northern Emperor sighed. The defense of Little Cais original crouching down while holding ones head technique was already unable to stop the next wave of the heavenly tribulation. Now that she was going to spread her defensive power to others, she was simply seeking death. While they were talking, a curtain of light spread from Little Cais body in all directions. The Great Northern Emperor, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, Shi, and even the nearby whale-riding virtuous lamia were all covered by this light curtain. Eh? Whats happening? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue felt the light curtain wrap around her body. Shi also looked at her own body that was now covered with light in curiosity. It was clear that they were now under the protection of Little Cais secret technique. Little Cai shouted, Senior Beifang, is it already too late for me to say the incantation three times? The Great Emperor shook his head. According to my calculations, after you give your secret defensive energy to others, even if you were to use the kneeling posture, you wouldnt be able to get through the next wave of the heavenly tribulation. Little Cai asked, Can I cancel the function? Only by canceling the secret technique... but if you cancel the secret technique, the backlash will immediately start. With your strength, you would not be able to use the secret technique again in a short period of time. At that time, you would not be able to transcend the tribulation. Little Cais eyes suddenly became wet. The Great Northern Emperor said, Alright, alright, Ill be making a move and dispersing this heavenly tribulation... Perhaps it just really isnt time for you to transcend your tribulation yet. After saying that, he took a step forward. Ice intent gathered around him, and finally became an ice spear. This ice spear locked onto the battleship in the sky. However, just as the Great Northern Emperor was about to disperse the scourge, a great wave of energy came from Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. In the next moment, Senior White directly crossed space, appearing at the scene of the heavenly tribulation. After that rest just now, the fatigue that had built up in him from transcending the tribulation was completely gonethe reason he could not get up just now was because he had been recovering. After fully waking up, Senior White immediately sensed the heavenly tribulation. After that, he went straight through space to arrive before the heavenly tribulation. Looking at the battleship in the sky, Senior Whites eyes lit upit was as if he had seen a rare treasure. Chapter 1188 - A piece of bad news for the world of cultivation Chapter 1188: A piece of bad news for the world of cultivation Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White had previously been grinding for several days for guided missiles, nuclear bombs, hydrogen bombs, and some other weapons inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. However, after hearing from Song Shuhang that these weapons could not explode in the main world, he lost the motivation to continue the grind. In the end, after grinding for a few more weapons, he concluded his tribulation in advance and became a Profound Sage. After giving his speech, he immediately went to eat. And now, there was a heavenly tribulation battleship right in front of him. It was majestic and held rather impressive power, though to him it was not really that powerful. However, the most important thing was that this thing could open fire in the main world. Senior White suddenly regained the motivation that he had lost, and he was once again filled with enthusiasm. Senior White loudly asked, Fellow Daoist Beifang, were you just about to disperse that battleship? Is Little Cai no longer going to transcend her tribulation? The Great Northern Emperor replied, A problem came up while Little Cai as she was using a secret technique, so shes no longer transcending this tribulation. Little Cai said, Im sorry, Im sorry. She was so nervous that she accidentally recited the incantation an extra time and failed to live up to her teacher and seniors expectations. Senior White asked, Then... can I take the battleship? The Great Northern Emperor: ? Senior White said, Anyway, Fellow Daoist Beifang, your objective is to smash the battleship, so you can just let me handle it. The Great Northern Emperor smiled, and said, Since Fellow Daoist White wants to make a move, then Ill be leaving this to you. After saying that, the Great Emperor scattered the ice spear beside him. In all honesty, his identity was quite sensitive right now, so if he could avoid making a move, that would be for the best. Senior White said, Thank you, Fellow Daoist Beifang. Sure enough, birds of the same feather flock together; all the fellow daoists that little friend Song Shuhang knows are of good character. Senior White rose in the sky and brought out Meteor Sword from its sheath. After that, he transformed into sword light and rushed towards the battleship in the sky. ?????? In the sky, the battleship that was gathering power suddenly froze. Originally, the light in the muzzles of the cannons had been glowing brighter and brighter. However, all of a sudden, the three rows of cannons seemed like they had been stunned, and the lights in their mouths deflated. At that moment, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen came out of the immortal cave and saw the scene of the tribulation. As soon as Song Shuhang raised his head, he saw the scene of Senior White rising into the sky and the three cannons of the battleship seemingly becoming stunned. Song Shuhang asked, Am I seeing things? Is the heavenly tribulation actually afraid? The heavenly tribulation should not have any consciousness; wasnt it a set process that was aimed at cultivators to prevent them from reaching the next realm prematurely? How could it feel fear? Su Clans Sixteen said, To be honest, if I were the heavenly tribulation, I would be afraid as well. When Senior White had transcended the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, was it really him who transcended the heavenly tribulation? Or was it actually the poor heavenly tribulation that had to transcend him? Senior Whites heavenly tribulation was probably the most unfortunate heavenly tribulation of all time. The Great Northern Emperor frowned, and said in wonder, The heavenly tribulation is naturally without consciousness. Its a manifestation of the principles of the world. Could it have mutated because it was oppressed? In that case, what special magical treasures does Fellow Daoist White have with him? Or did he do something else? The heavenly tribulation was not afraid, but was subjected to a kind of oppression, which forcefully caused the cannons that had been gathering energy to lose it. However, was it really possible for cultivators to oppress the heavenly tribulation, which was a manifestation of the worlds principle? Shi raised her hand. I know, but everyone probably knows this as well. Senior White was grinding the heavenly tribulation. Huh? The Great Northern Emperors cold face was filled with confusion. Senior White had previously gone to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, which had modernized weaponry, such as guided missiles and hydrogen bombs. Senior White felt that they were very interesting, so he sealed them up and kept them one by one. After that, he continued to grind the heavenly tribulation for a few more days. Shi was a good girl and answered the question. The Great Northern Emperor: ... Sealing the heavenly tribulation and keeping it? This Fellow Daoist White... is he some human-shaped bug in the world of cultivation? While they were speaking, White had already reached the side of the battleship. He extended his hands to give the battleship a few hits. Pat, pat, pat. With each strike, an extremely complicated rune was branded onto the ship, and these runes quickly formed a seal chain. In just two breaths of time, the entire heavenly tribulation battleship had been sealed. Senior White felt satisfied. He stretched out his hands and directly kept the battleship into his spatial equipment. Heavens, he really sealed and kept it inside his spatial magical treasure? The corners of the Great Northern Emperors mouth twitched. Perhaps... that sealing technique was also a good way to deal with the heavenly tribulation. Senior White regretfully said, Unfortunately, theres only a single battleship. Additionally, the power of the battleship was quite weak. Its power was only somewhere between the peak of the Third Stage and the Fourth Stage. However, its appearance was really good, and it did have some research value. If only I could get a few more ships. Senior White sighed and descended to the ground. ?????? Song Shuhang asked, Did you film that? Su Clans Sixteen replied, Nope. I took a video, but I wont show it to you, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said. Im going to treasure this scene. Song Shuhang: ... Shi said, Senior Brother Song, I filmed it as well. Song Shuhang said, Good job, Shi. Give me a copy, Im going to send it to the group. Mm-hm, okay. Shi nodded cutely. This little girl is sensible and cute, and she also cooks and does chores. Additionally, she also takes classes very seriously. Apart from her loving to watch TV all night and occasionally sleeping in, she could be said to be perfect. Moreover, her watching TV and sleeping in are also cute points. If I have a daughter in the future, Ill have to make sure shes as cute as Shi, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After Senior White landed, the Great Northern Emperor said, The heavenly tribulation has ended. Little Cai, you will have to slowly recover your energy and cancel the secret technique. After a while, when youve recovered from the backlash of the secret technique, you can try to transcend the tribulation again. At that time, everything will be up to you. Little Cai earnestly replied, I understand. Thank you, Senior. ...Next time, she would definitely not fail again. She was Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, the first disciple of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. She would never allow herself to disgrace her teacher again. At this time, Song Shuhang went beside Little Cai. When he saw how dejected she was, he sighed, squatted down, and patted Little Cais head gently. Little Cai softly said, Im sorry, Teacher. Ive disgraced you. Song Shuhang said, F*ck, if you hadnt said that, I would have completely forgotten that point. Little Cai: ... Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang gently said, You have to pay more attention next time, transcending the tribulation isnt a joke. It isnt permissible to make a single mistake. The mistake you made this time was simply too big. This time, you were lucky to have Senior Beifang and Senior White watching over you. As such, even if you failed this time, there were still people who could help you disperse the heavenly tribulation. But what if the next time there isnt anyone watching over you? You have to remember that there wont be someone there to protect you every time you transcend a tribulation. Little Cai replied, Yes! Teacher, next time, I will definitely transcend the tribulation without making any mistakes. Mm-hm, Song Shuhang said softly. Deactivate the secret technique; the longer you maintain it, the stronger the backlash will be. In serious cases, the price you would have to pay is quite high. Yes, Teacher. Little Cai let out a breath of air, and was about to retract the secret technique. But right at this moment... A new cloud had begun to gather in the sky. In the blink of an eye, a brand-new heavenly tribulation battleship appeared. It was still the same model, and the same three sets of cannons locked onto Little Cai. ??? The Great Northern Emperor and Senior White both looked puzzled. Didnt the heavenly tribulation just get sealed? Sealing it and shattering it should produce the same effect. They were interferences from outsiders that would forcibly put a stop to the wave of the heavenly tribulation. As such, it was reasonable to assume that the heavenly tribulation would temporarily come to an end. Why did the heavenly tribulation reappear? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, No, there is a mutation in this heavenly tribulation. I remember that the previous battleship was numbered 666, but this ones numbered 777. Could it be that Little Cais heavenly tribulation hasnt ended yet? Is she going to continue to transcend it? The Great Northern Emperor frowned. Could it be that after the heavenly tribulation has modernized, scattering or even destroying it no longer has any effect? Senior White said, Ill disperse it this time. After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and the tree of virtue appeared behind him. Afterward, Senior White extended his hand and casually broke off a branch from his tree of virtue. Senior White reached out to the branch and quickly drew on it. In the blink of an eye, a disposable flying sword had been made. Song Shuhang said, Heavens! The tree of virtue also had this function? In the next moment, Senior White picked up the sword and sent it flying into the sky towards battleship no.777. Boom~ As soon as battleship no.777 appeared, it exploded into pieces. However, it was the same as before. A moment later, tribulation clouds began to gather in the sky once again. Battleship no.888 made its grand debut, and once again aimed its cannons at Little Cai. Senior White sighed, and said, This is some really bad news. After the modernization, even if it was blown up, the tribulation would not stop. This meant that the practice of seniors watching over from the side, ready to disperse the heavenly tribulation for their juniors if a problem arose would no longer be a viable option. It could easily be imagined that in the future, the number of practitioners in the world of cultivation failing to transcend their tribulation and the number of deaths in the world of cultivation were going to rise greatly. The heavenly tribulation had become more dangerous, and there was no longer a path of retreat. Senior White said, Little friend Shuhang, go to the group and tell the fellow daoists about this. Recently, theres quite a big number of disciples who are about to transcend their tribulation, they will have to be careful. It would be best for them to make more preparations and not transcend their tribulation without being completely certain of success. Song Shuhang replied, On it. In the sky, battleship no.888 remained locked onto Little Cai. It seems that I might have to forcefully intervene in Little Cais heavenly tribulation. Although the power of the heavenly tribulation might go up to the Eighth Stage, as long as Im careful, I should be able to handle it. Senior White held his chin, and said, Although its quite boring to grind nuclear bombs, theres no problem with doing it again. The Great Northern Emperor said, Im afraid that if Fellow Daoist White intervenes, the power of the heavenly tribulation will directly rise to the Ninth Stage. While they were talking, the virtuous lamia suddenly made a move. She went behind Little Cai and wrapped around her. After that, she used a secret technique. Chapter 1189 - World, submit yourself to me and shake! Chapter 1189: World, submit yourself to me and shake! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was the virtuous possession that Sage Monarch Melon Eater had used to travel and descend through space. Due to having ferried souls with Fairy Dongfang Six, together with the benefits she gained from todays ceremonial formation plus the effects of the Eighth Stage Sage whale feast, Little Cais power of virtue had already successfully formed. This met the basic requirements for the virtuous possession. After wrapping around Little Cai, the virtuous lamia cast the secret technique to enter Little Cais light of virtue The Great Northern Emperor exclaimed, Wait, Fairy #%x. You wouldnt want to get involved in Little Cais heavenly tribulation. If you interfere, the power of the heavenly tribulation will directly rise above the Ninth Stage. However, the virtuous lamia did not reply. After integrating into Little Cais light of virtue, the whale below her experienced a change once againa pair of wings grew on it. In the sky, the battleship no.888 locked on Little Cai and the virtuous lamia; its cannon light had already reached the final stage, ready to fire. The virtuous lamia bent over and embraced Little Cai and the humanoid girl projection. In the next moment... a curtain of light for teammate protection appeared on Little Cais body, and it shone brightly as it expanded wildly. This curtain of light also covered Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. Senior Whites mind moved, and he subconsciously used spatial energy to flicker and directly jump into the air. Similarly, the Great Northern Emperor also used spatial energy to teleport up into the air. Senior White and the Great Northern Emperor glanced at each other and nodded tacitly. Subsequently, Senior White brought out Meteor Sword, and silently locked onto the No. 888 battleship. The Great Northern Emperor targeted Little Cai and Song Shuhang and others below. As soon as there was any change in the heavenly tribulation, White was ready to make the shot and break the heavenly tribulation to delay it, while the Great Northern Emperor was responsible for saving their lives. Below them. Senior White flew into the sky, Song Shuhang said. ...He can instinctively avoid bad fortune. Since he fled to the sky to avoid the curtain of light for companion protection that Little Cai had just released, it means that our current situation... is ominous! Su Clans Sixteen looked at the light curtain on herself. How ominous? As they were talking, Shi suddenly shouted, Eh? Eeeeh?! After that, Shi lost control of her legs, and she slowly squatted down. Then, her arms slowly but surely rose to the top of her head. After a while, Shi, who was shrouded in the curtain of light, entered the state of crouching while holding ones head as she began to sway slowly. Immediately afterward, Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen also felt pressure on their legs. Their knees involuntarily went soft, and they felt an urge to squat down. Fly into the air, Song Shuhang yelled. Since Senior White and the Great Northern Emperor fled into the sky and avoided the light curtain, that meant that flying into the air would allow them to escape the light curtain. Su Clans Sixteen quickly brought out her sword and rose into the sky. Song Shuhang supported his weak legs and went beside Shi. After that, he lifted her up. In the next moment, he brought out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and rushed into the sky together with Shi. When she heard Song Shuhang yell, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue similarly stepped onto the air and hurried towards the sky. Song Shuhang flew higher and higher. After flying to Senior White, Song Shuhang felt that the effect of the light curtain on him had dispersed. However, Shi who was beside him had completely connected with Little Cais light curtain. As such, even if they were already in the air, she was still in a state of crouching while holding ones head and shook rhythmically. Honestly speaking... Shi looked very cute in this state, and made people want to kidnap her and raise her. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue looked at Song Shuhang, and asked, What did your virtuous lamia do? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, She used a secret technique and attached herself to Little Cai. However, I dont know what she wants to do. Shi blinked, and asked, Senior Brother Song, until when am I going to shake? Song Shuhang replied, Probably... until Little Cais secret technique ends. Oh, Shi responded cutely, and then continued to shake silently. Su Clans Sixteen said, Hey, look, Little Cais light curtain is still expanding. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White said, Well, it never stopped expanding. But ever since you guys left it, not only did it not stop expanding, but it has even become faster. With the power of Little Cais original body, even if she were to exert all of her power, the light could definitely not expand to this extent. It was needless to say that this had to be the doing of the virtuous lamia after she attached herself to Little Cai. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, There is a small town not far from my immortal cave. If the light curtain extends to the town, is it going to affect the ordinary people? Hearing this, the Great Northern Emperor extended his hands, made a hand seal, and shouted, Luxurious Thousand-Pillar Seal Technique! In the air, cold energy gathered. Song Shuhang and the others saw a thousand 100-meter-long icicles descend from the sky and land around Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave, firmly sealing the entire space of the immortal cave. This way, the light curtain of the teammate protection will be confined within the seal formation, we wont have to worry about Heavens! The Great Northern Emperor had yet to finish what he was going to say when the light curtain released from Little Cai directly went through his seal technique like it was nothing. After breaking past the seal technique, the speed of the expansion of the light curtain increased once again. In an instant, it rushed towards the location of the small town that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was referring to. Song Shuhang said, Not good, theres a highway over there where cars would be coming and going. If the drivers of the cars are affected by the light curtain and suddenly hold their head and squat down, it could cause an accident. Ordinary peoples cars were not anti-collision cars like Fairy Dongfang Sixs. If a car accident were to happen, people would likely die. Ill take care of it. Senior White crossed the space and appeared directly above the highway. However, without Senior Whites being able to make a move yet, the curtain of light already passed through the highway and reached the town. Within the cars, the drivers did not appear to be going for the crouching while holding ones head posture. The only thing they experienced was their bodies suddenly feeling warm and comfortable. There were even some drivers who had been on the road for a long time and some tired drivers who felt a shock in their spirit as all the exhaustion went away. Senior White paused; it seemed like he was not needed. The light curtain continued towards the town. It reached a large plaza within the town, wherein a group of aunts was practicing square dancing. Originally, square dancing in the small town was only performed early in the morning or in the evening. However, on the PRC National Day, the aunts would hold and participate in a square dancing contest. As such, everyone came to practice when they had the time. At this point, the music had just reached its peak. [Music]: Fish, youre a fish, slowly, slowly, slowly swimming~ Im like a fish in your lotus pond, simply waiting for the bright white moonlight with you~ It was noon, and the aunts were practicing happily. The people in the vicinity were not few, either. At that moment, the light curtain reached the plaza. The aunts, who were dancing to the music, suddenly shook. After that, theyall squatted down neatly. [Music]: After four seasons, the lotus is still fragrant and waiting for you in the middle of the water~ The aunts put their hands neatly above their heads and assumed the crouching while holding ones head posture. At times, even if it was a very cowardly posture, if many people did it together and did it neatly, it would still make people think that it looked spectacular. At this time, the same was true for the unknowing audience in the surrounding. In their eyes, they believed that the square dancing aunts squatting down and putting their hands on their heads neatly was a part of their choreography. The crowd cheered, Nice! This section was the most neatly done! The aunts were dumbfounded. [Music]: Im like a fish in your lotus pond, simply waiting for the bright white moonlight with you~ After that, the aunts who were crouching down and holding their heads swayed to the rhythm of the music. At this scene, the feeling of beauty had been broken. Audience: ... [Music]: After four seasons, the lotus is still fragrant and waiting for you in the middle of the water~ The aunts were washing the railroad ah, no, they were shaking to the rhythm of the music. The neat movement of the crouching down while holding ones head position could still be taken as a part of the choreography, but what was this? Audience: ... [Music]: Waiting for you in the middle of the water~ The aunts continued to shake. The scene seemed to have some magical properties. As they were looking at it, the people who were watching had the urge to squat down and shake together with the aunts. Such a scene was impossible to forget in a short period of time. The audiences minds were greatly impacted by the display, leaving a wound that was difficult to heal. ?????? The light curtain passed the square dancing plaza, and continued to rush deeper into the town, leaving the cute aunts crouching down while holding their heads and shaking. Strangely, there were three or four people in the audience who accompanied the aunts in crouching down and shaking. This light curtain seemed to filter the people it wanted to influence... The curtain of light continued forth. Not far from the plaza, there was a large hall. During the holidays, there were still some hardworking people who didnt rest and would be called to listen to the speeches of several powerful people. The powerful people would take turns in speaking, leaving only a 10-minute break after each speech. The people listening below were drowsy, and as it was already noon, they were now also hungry. Tired and hungry, this hardworking crowd was in hell mode. At that moment, the light curtain had entered the hall. The eyes of the people who were drowsy suddenly shone, and they were now wide awake. Immediately afterward, the powerful man who was giving a speech suddenly stood up on the stage of the hall. Perhaps it was because he had been sitting for quite a while, but when he stood up fiercely, the big man lost his balance and reached forward to support himself. He had supported himself with the table in front of him. After that, the big man squatted down, slowly raised his hands above his head, and finally assumed the crouching while holding ones head posture. The crowd below: ... Afterward, the powerful man started shaking rhythmically. This rhythm was captivating. The people below involuntarily got up from their seats, and then squatted down before holding their heads, and shaking together with the powerful man. The scene simply made it look like they were an evil cult performing some ritual. Chapter 1190 - Helping the ‘clone’ level up Chapter 1190: Helping the clone level up Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just like this, the light curtain swept through the entire town. The number of people who joined the crouching and head holding army became greater and greater. Senior White floated in the sky, keeping his attention on the entire town, prepared to make a move and prevent any accidents. Meanwhile, the responsibility of watching over the heavenly tribulation was left to the Great Northern Emperor. However, from beginning to end, the light curtain did not harm the town. Those who were busy, working, or resting were not affected, and those who were selected to enter the crouching while holding ones head mode were either idle, or entering the mode would simply do them no harm. In the town, those who had entered the crouching while holding ones head mode began to communicate with one another. Yo, Brother Li, youre shaking too. Little Liu, it seems that youre shaking too. Yeah, what a coincidence, your new sister-in-law is by my side, and shes shaking as well. Similar conversations were held all over the town. Human beings were very strange creatures. If it had only been one person who suddenly and uncontrollably entered such a state, people would have likely panicked, and they might have even screamed. However, when a large group of people around them were the same, they would feel an inexplicable sense of relief. Although there was still some panic and doubt in their hearts, they felt that it was still within reason. Some people were even in the mood to joke around. By the way, until when are we going to be squatting and holding our heads? If were in this state for too long, I dont think my body will be able to take it. Who knows? However, while Im shaking like this, I feel like my entire body is filling up with strength. Its as if Ive become younger by a good few years. Same here, Im not feeling any pain in my waist, and my legs arent aching, either! The more I shake, the better I feel. I even feel like my cough is already better... but I kind of want to go to the toilet. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Take me to the toilet, I want to go too. What should I do? Can you try moving to the toilet while youre shaking? As their conversations continued, a few people from the crouching-and-head-holding army began to make small movements. At first, they were just taking small steps while shaking. However, as they became more proficient at moving while shaking, they gained the ability to make frog jumps while shaking. As long as they maintained the posture of crouching and holding their head, even if they couldnt stop shaking, it was not really a problem for them to move around. The only problem was that every frog jump made the urgency to get to the toilet stronger. Would they be able to make it to the toilet in time? In the small town, more and more people entered the state of shaking... In the beginning, the shaking had been brought about by the curtain of light, but later, when people saw their companions being in such a state while they were not, they felt their hearts become somewhat stifled; it was as if they were out of place. As a result, many people silently followed their companions: they crouched down and hugged their heads, and then began swaying left and right to the rhythm. Honestly speaking, maintaining such a motion for a long time still caused them to get tired. While this took place, some people who did not enter the state of shaking took out their phones and quickly posted this scene online. More and more people began to share this scene. On the local city forum, these small videos and photos had been put together in a post, which had been pinned and upped. Some netizens queried, [Are they doing some kind of program in this small town? This town looks quite familiar.] [Strange, what are trying to convey by having such a large number of people squatting and shaking? Is it some kind of activity? Are they going to get increasingly better rewards depending on how long they squat?] [Crouching down and holding your head isnt an activity for everyone! I suggest that this action only be performed by cute adorable girls or similarly cute teenagers. Aunts and uncles and the elderly should not join in on such a demanding activity. Such a posture would quickly tire them out, the elderly should take care of their bodies.] [The scene of the plaza is toxic, and even my dog eyes are going blind.] [Wait, could the scene in the hall be some evil cult performing a ritual?] [Shut up, what kind of evil ritual would this be, eh?] [The world has been conquered by us... tremble in your feet, mortals! You shall only be able to scream before us.] [Oi, you above me, can you speak properly!] [Im not going to try this posture, its too shameful!] [This posture works best with the music from the square dancing.] ?????? While the people in the small town had been conquered by the crouching while holding ones head posture, battleship no. 888 had already opened fire on Little Cai. The Great Northern Emperor had been carefully assessing every single part of Little Cais tribulation... If the matter had solely been about Little Cai itself, the Great Northern Emperor naturally would not have been so concerned. A little monster bird, even if she were Song Shuhangs disciple, was not worth much effort on the part of the Great Northern Emperor. Not to mention Little Cais tribulation, even if it were Song Shuhangs tribulation, the Great Emperor would not invest such a great amount of attention into it. The Great Emperor was paying close attention to every detail of Little Cais tribulation mainly because the virtuous lamia was currently attached to Little Cai. Every time the battleship fired, cannon light would descend on Little Cais body, and consequently pass through the body of the virtual lamia before finally landing on Little Cais secret defensive technique. Nonetheless, the power of the heavenly tribulation did not seem to have increased from before. It looked like... at least in the heavenly tribulations eyes, the virtuous lamia had not intervened in Little Cais tribulation. Little Cais crouching while holding ones head secret technique successfully blocked every single one of the shots. Afterward, after a short pause, the battleship in the sky fired for a second time. This time, it was no longer only the three cannon sets on the side that fired; the main guns on the battleship had also locked onto Little Cai and fired together with the cannons on the side. The cannons lights were dazzling. The product of Little Cais secret defensive techniquethe humanoid Little Caiwavered, but she stubbornly held on and resisted the second wave of shots. Just like before, the virtuous lamia was still considered to be an outsider and remained unaffected by the heavenly tribulation. The Great Northern Emperor frowned, and said, Strange, shouldnt Fairy #%x already be involved with that monster birds heavenly tribulation? With the power of Little Cais original body, after releasing the teammate protecting light curtain, she should no longer be able to resist the shots of the cannons of the battleship. As such, the Great Emperor was certain that Fairy #%x was secretly replenishing Little Cais energy and strengthening the defensive effect of the secret technique. This should have already been considered to be a blatant intervention in Little Cais heavenly tribulation. However, it seemed that the heavenly tribulation did not sense this at all, and so the power of the heavenly tribulation did not increase. Could it be that Fairy @#%x caught onto some loophole in the heavenly tribulation? the Great Northern Emperor thought to himself. Currently, The Wielder of the Heavens Will was weakened, so it wasnt impossible for the modernized heavenly tribulation to have loopholes. As the Great Emperor was in thought, a change had occurred to Fairy #%x who was attached to Little Cai. As the curtain of light enveloped the land, an energy similar to will gathered towards the virtuous lamia. This is... willpower. The path of faith? The Great Northern Emperor frowned. The path of faith was something that ordinary practitioners would not choose to make contact with. There were many restrictions on this cultivation path, and it would only allow one to reach the Eighth Stage Realm and no further. However, that was merely a secondary reason for the avoidance of this path. The thing about this path that was the most unacceptable for practitioners was that it would require a lot of resolve, will, or faith. If one did not have enough of this force, their realm would drop greatly. Fairy #%x attempted the path of faith? Why? The Great Northern Emperor could not understand it. Daoist Melon Eater had clearly stated that within the virtuous network, there was a path to immortality that was presented to them. Why would Fairy #%x not try out that path to immortality, and instead choose to practice this faith cultivation technique which did not seem to be a preferable option in the long run for practitioners? At this time, the virtuous lamia moved once again. The faith gathered through the curtain of light had condensed into a small ball by her side. Finally, she slapped the little ball into Little Cai. To be exact, she had slapped a mark on Little Cais body. It was the mark left behind by Song Shuhangs Sage Seal. The Great Northern Emperors frown deepened, and he couldnt understand the significance of Fairy @#%xs actions. However... At this moment, Little Cais eyes lit up. She felt a change occur to the mark on her body. Immediately after, she used an extraordinary skill on instinct. After eating the scholarly factions virtuous golden lotus seed, one could gain an extraordinary skill. Little Cai had once obtained a lotus seed, together with spring water, from Song Shuhang, and was thus able to extend her life by 100 years. The extraordinary skill that she had awakened at that time was an ability called the holy body. However, Little Cai had not understood what use this ability had at all. She had previously tried to stimulate this holy body, but no change had happened to her body. She had only felt that this holy body skill was searching around for something, but could not find what it was looking for. And now, her holy body had found it. At this time, Little Cai activated the holy body instinctually. ?????? In the air, Song Shuhang, who was flying on his saber, felt a slight shockit was as if his consciousness had split into several pieces. This feeling was as if he had used a reconnaissance puppet, wherein a part of the consciousness would split from the main body and attach itself to the puppet. At this time, while his consciousness was still in his body and he maintained his posture of flying on the saber, another part of his consciousness seemed like it was in a constant fall, causing Song Shuhang to feel a strong sensation of weightlessness... After a while, his divided consciousness recovered and awakened. Song Shuhang felt that his body had become a little strange. He seemed to be in a squatting position, with both arms on his head. Huh? Song Shuhang controlled his other consciousness and raised his head. After that, he saw the incomparably large virtuous lamia protecting him. What the hell? Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. In the next moment, hundreds of cannon fire descended on his body, exploding on him such that it became questionable if he was still alive. At the same time, Song Shuhangs main consciousness in the sky clearly saw the scene of Little Cai raising her head through her wings, as well as the scene of the battleship shooting hundreds of shots at Little Cai. F*ck, Song Shuhang shouted. He immediately understood that the part of his consciousness that had split out had gone to Little Cai. Before, hed been complaining about Little Cai becoming more and more like a clone of himself. Now, Little Cai had really become a clone of his. And he was the one replacing Little Cai to endure the heavenly tribulation. Is this the doing of the virtuous lamia? Song Shuhang subconsciously thought to himself. Additionally, with him being in this state, would he be able to help his clone level up? Chapter 1191 - The ‘200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive’ forcefully emerging Chapter 1191: The 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive forcefully emerging *Why did my consciousness enter Little Cais body?* Song Shuhang was puzzled. However, I dont have that much time to think about this right now. The battleship above his head let out another wave of attacks as it attempted to blow him into pieces. Additionally, ever since he took over Little Cais body, the defensive effect of the crouching while holding ones head secret technique had been continuously declining, and seemed to be about to collapse at any moment. Well, I guess Ill have to help Little Cai get through this tribulation first. ?????? The current Little Cai was pretty much a weaker copy of Song Shuhang. She had first practiced Song Shuhangs soul ferrying technique, after which her light of virtue was formed; then, she practiced the ?Steel Hands Technique?, and later obtained the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, but had yet to start practicing it; afterward, when it came to cultivation techniques, she even switched to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? Huge Whale Chapter today. These things could be said to be the most fundamental aspects of Song Shuhangs cultivation that allowed him to stand in the world of cultivation. In the future, Song Shuhang even intended to teach her his own saber skills to allow her to truly live up to the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman. Due to their fundamental aspects being quite similar, Song Shuhang was quickly able to successfully take over Little Cais body. After that, Song Shuhang immediately circulated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Little Cai had only come in contact with this cultivation technique today. However, for Song Shuhang, using this cultivation technique had already become instinctual, being something that was part of his soul. As soon as he willed it, the monster energy in Little Cais body hurriedly circulated according to the cultivation technique. In just a few breaths, Little Cais practice of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? already entered the beginner level. Additionally, due to Little Cais realm already being at the Third Stage, her internal meridians were already connected, and her Sea of Qi Dantian was already opened up. As such, Song Shuhang only had to circulate her monster energy for a single revolution to allow her to enter the second stage of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, condensing a needle-shaped pseudo-innate true qi prototype in Little Cais Sea of Qi Dantian. This strand of pseudo-innate true qi prototype could be transformed into fat whale-like pseudo-innate true qi through the consumption of spirit beast crystals. Its quite similar to Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU, just that the process is pretty much the opposite, Song Shuhang thought to himself. While he was in thought, his original body with his main consciousness reached out and brought out a box of spirit beast crystals from the magical bracelet. The box contained spirit beast crystals of 33 kinds of spirit beasts... Originally, Song Shuhang had collected the 33 spirit beasts-type crystals for his own use, but due to him having quickly ascended from the Third Stage to the Fourth Stage, a lot of spirit beast crystals had been left unused. Taking advantage of the period the battleships artillery was charging, Song Shuhangs original body tossed the box to Little Cai. Little Cai was still in the crouching while holding ones head posture, and was unable to moveif she did move, the effects of the secret defensive technique would disappear. However, the virtuous lamia could move. After receiving Song Shuhangs order, she stretched out her hands and steadily caught the box of 33 beasts spirit beast crystals. Afterward, she took out a small cat spirit beast crystal and shoved it into Little Cais mouth. Song Shuhangs other consciousness controlled Little Cai to quietly operate the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this stage, there were still two important issues to be addressed. The ?Whale Swallowing Technique? did not allow for one to immediately consume spirit beast crystals after it had just been graspedit would at least have to be practiced to the intermediate level before allowing one to do such a thing. Song Shuhangs original body had already practiced the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? to the master level, but after possessing Little Cai, he had no idea as to which level she had practiced the technique to. In addition, Little Cai was a bird, and had no teeth. She couldnt simply bite the spirit beast crystal like how Song Shuhang had done before. I wonder if Little Cai s gizzard can crush the spirit beast crystal? I guess Ill have to try it out. If Little Cai could successfully digest the spirit beast crystal, he could try to swallow all 33 of the spirit beast crystals in one go. If it did not work, it would at least be quite simple to spit out the spirit beast crystals considering Little Cais constitution which was already at the Third Stage. As Song Shuhang controlled her body, he stuffed the spirit beast crystal into her mouth and swallowed it in one go. The ?Whale Swallowing Technique? was in full operation. Perhaps it was due to Little Cai already having the strength of the Third Stage, together with her strong constitution and better digestive ability, or it could also be because of Song Shuhang, who was attached to her, already being at the master level of the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?, but after the spirit beast crystal was swallowed, it was quickly digested by her body. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? circulated, and the energy within the spirit beast crystal was absorbed. A part of the energy was directly taken by the secret defensive technique and turned into defensive energy. While the other part of the energy was stored in Little Cais dantian, and the projection of a cat appeared beside that strand of pseudo-innate true qi prototype, beginning to spin. Success. Song Shuhang felt happy. Just as he successfully consumed the spirit beast crystal, a memory suddenly appeared in his mind. The passive counterattack skills chapter of the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive: How a female monster should become the male masters mistress, 13 moves to fight the male masters harem, How a male monster should win his female masters heart, 72 ways to successfully usurp the position of the female masters husband! F*ck, why would this memory suddenly emerge in his mind? This memory was one of the memories that Song Shuhang wanted to forget the most. It came from the time that hed been in dreamland and lived Lady Onions lifeafter joining the caring [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization, she obtained a book of secret techniques, and she had been naive enough to think that it was some peerless book. Song Shuhang had tried very hard to forget this memory, so why would it suddenly emerge today? Could it be because Little Cai was also a member of [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization, so after becoming attached to her, there was a resonance between their memories, causing this particular memory to emerge? Continue. After letting out a sigh, Song Shuhang ordered the virtuous lamia to continue. The virtuous lamia took out a dog spirit beast crystal and stuffed it into Little Cais mouth. The battleship opened fire once again; the firepower this time was a bit more violent. It seemed like the secret defensive technique was already collapsing. I have to hurry. If I can push the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? up another realm before the secret defensive technique completely fails, consolidating the pseudo-innate true qi, then itll be possible to get through this heavenly tribulation by relying on the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Then, he used the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? again to swallow and digest the new spirit beast crystal. By repeating the steps from before, a projection of a dog appeared beside the pseud-innate true qi prototype from before. At this moment, a memory emerged in Song Shuhangs mind once again. It was still from the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive, but now it was the Divine Stealing Technique. ?????? Afterward, every time Song Shuhang swallowed a spirit beast crystal, a memory from the outlandish 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive would forcefully emerge in his mind. How to smoothly form a team and rob a human cultivator, 500 ways to surrender to a human cultivator youre unable to beat, ultimate seducing skill of a pretty female monster, and so on emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. It was a routine that had forcefully brought itself into existence. ?????? Soon, 27 spirit beast crystals had been swallowed. Just as it was before, every time Song Shuhang swallowed a spirit beast crystal, a secret technique would emerge in his mind. Song Shuhang continued to use the ?Whale Swallowing Technique? while being deep in thought. No, this isnt a memory resonance. If it was just a simple memory resonance, these strange memories would stop emerging in his mind after a while. This was especially so when considering Song Shuhangs mastery of his mental energy. It was impossible for the content of the strange book to keep appearing. Unless... There was a connection between the weird 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive and the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique??Whale Swallowing Technique?. When he thought of this possibility, there was a flash of inspiration in Song Shuhangs mind. He remembered that the last time Immortal Master Copper Trigram had replied to his message, he told him that the Divine Beast Departments hidden inheritance was not in the hands of human practitioners. This secret inheritance was handed over to spirit beasts and monster beasts, who then formed an alliance and were responsible for the complete inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. An alliance of monster cultivators and spirit beasts... The [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization obviously conformed to these conditions. This weird monster organization only accepted those of the monster clan and some powerful spirit beasts. Although this organization was very unreliable, it was undeniable that it was tenacious. And since they were the hidden inheritance, they did not appear to be associated with the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect on the surface. Song Shuhang remembered Slow-Witted Songs style once again. According to the other partys lifestyle, with his endless seeking death behavior and his incomparably annoying personality, the establishment of such a weird and outlandish monster cultivator alliance would appear to be very normal. Song Shuhang fell into silence. If the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization was really the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department, then the full version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was likely to be this weird 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive...? After deciphering this weird secret technique, would I obtain the complete version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? If this is true, then I have to bitterly practice the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive and figure out the truths within it. At that instant, Song Shuhangs mind violently opposed this. That strange book of secret techniques was simply too shameful; its degree of shamefulness was off the charts. If he really had to seriously practice this book... He would rather play high-altitude bungee jumping with Senior White. Maybe I guessed wrong; after all, this is just a speculation. There are so many monster cultivator alliances in the world, and theres a chance that it isnt this oddity of a monster cultivator organization... Moreover, when I practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, I remember that I already got the weird secret techniques from Lady Onion. When I practiced the technique myself, neither of them resonated with one another, Song Shuhang thought to himself. While he was in thought, the virtuous lamia had already finished feeding him all 33 spirit beast crystals. In Little Cais body, 33 illusory beasts were spinning quickly beside the pseudo-innate true qi prototype. Then, 33 beast shadows rushed to the embryonic form of innate true qi and merged with it. Chapter 1192 - The countdown to the end of the Wielder of the Will Chapter 1192: The countdown to the end of the Wielder of the Will Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Similar to when Song Shuhang had condensed his pseudo-innate true qi fat whale projection, Little Cai had also condensed a huge whale that acted as the main body, while the other 32 beast projections integrated themselves into the whales body. However, the result was slightly different from Song Shuhangs final fat whale projection. The huge whale projection condensed by Little Cai was slender, and it had extraordinarily large wings behind it that were even larger than the whale itself. All in all, it similarly had a special characteristic about it like Song Shuhangs fat whale, just that one whale was fat, and this one was slim. The successful formation of the huge whale projection meant that Little Cai had reached the third stage of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. When the pseudo-innate true qi huge whale projection successfully condensed, the memories of the secret techniques that constantly appeared in Song Shuhangs mind finally disappeared. At this time, the heavenly tribulation battleship fired another shot. Little Cais secret defensive technique finally reached its breaking point after this wave of shots. Consequently, the faint human projection of Little Cai also disappeared. As such, there was now no longer a point in maintaining the defensive posture. The virtuous lamia gently retreated and left the state of virtuous possession. She left Little Cais body and returned behind Song Shuhangs original body. Without the aid of the virtuous lamia, Little Cais secret defensive technique could no longer be maintained. Her body shook slightly, and the secret defensive technique dissipated. In the air, Loli Shi was finally able to recover. She stretched and stood up. At the same time, in the small town, the crouching and head holding army was similarly able to recover, and they stood up from the ground one by one. ?????? In the sky, the Great Northern Emperor and White continued to watch the changes that were happening to Little Cai. The Great Northern Emperor let out a sigh of relief after seeing the return of the virtuous lamia to Song Shuhangs side. Although light of virtue could not be destroyed, the Great Northern Emperor was still worried that an accident might happen to her as she had intervened in the heavenly tribulation. Senior White looked at Song Shuhang, and said, What happened to Little Cai? I seem to sense your aura coming from her? No, its not your aura. Rather, it feels like Little Cai suddenly became like you. Senior White, you could sense that? Song Shuhang replied. Im not sure as to the reason why, but a part of my consciousness attached itself to Little Cai just now, similar to when I used a reconnaissance puppet. Its that divided consciousness of mine thats currently in control of Little Cais body. The Great Northern Emperor frowned, and said, Doesnt that mean that youve already intervened in this heavenly tribulation? Why hasnt the heavenly tribulation reacted at all? The same went for the virtuous lamiashe had forcibly intervened in another beings heavenly tribulation, but the power of the tribulation did not rise at all. Im also at a loss right now. Song Shuhangs original body looked at the virtuous lamiamaybe she knew something? However, the virtuous lamia currently did not have the ability to communicate with people. Well, it was also possible that she deliberately chose not to. The Great Northern Emperor asked, Without the secret defensive technique, will you and your disciple be able to resist the heavenly tribulation? This heavenly tribulation was very strange as there was no way to dissipate the tribulation clouds. When facing the heavenly tribulation, a practitioner could only fight to the bitter end. If they didnt succeed, then they could only die righteously. Song Shuhang replied, I feel that Little Cai has got a pretty good chance right now with the state shes in. The medicinal effects of the Eighth Stage whale soup that Little Cai had just eaten before going on to transcend her tribulation were still being digested, and Little Cai had even swallowed 33 spirit beast crystals just a moment ago. She could be said to be in her peak condition right now. As such, she should be able to get through it with everything shed got now. While they were talking, the battleship in the sky fired once again. This time, all the cannons on the battleship fired at full power. Senior White said, This should be the last wave of the heavenly tribulation. Whether she succeeds or not all depends on this final wave. Song Shuhang nodded. Then, allow me to try something. ?????? Below, Song Shuhang controlled Little Cais body to raise her wings flatly and secretly circulate the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Little Cais wings were now coated with the color of black iron. It was a pity that she had yet to practice the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?; otherwise, the effects would be even better. Come on, Song Shuhang thought to himself. In the next moment, saber intent emerged from Little Cais eyes. On her body, the Sage Seal he had placed lit up brightly. At the same time, a trace of innate true yuan went through the Sage Seal in Song Shuhangs body and entered Little Cais body. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It worked for real. With him possessing Little Cais body, while his original bodys realm and abilities couldnt be transferred over, the saber intent could. As long as he could use saber intent, this heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage was manageable. Song Shuhang laughed. The saber intent transformed into armor and condensed on Little Cais body. A helmet, breastplate, and even tiny armor pieces for her wings and feet emerged. At the same time, Song Shuhang used Little Cais wings as a blade to perform the ?Inverted Scale Saber Technique?. As the strongest defensive saberthe Inverse Scale Styleunfolded, saber qi transformed into a true dragon, and enveloped Little Cai. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! Soon after, the final wave of cannon fire from the battleship came flooding over at Little Cai. After this final wave of attacks, the battleship in the sky unexpectedly smashed into Song Shuhang. It truly befitted the style of a death squad. Having used up all ammunition, the ship had actually chosen to crash into the enemy and attempt to bring its enemy down with it. The Great Northern Emperor suddenly said, Fellow Daoist White, dont suddenly seal the battleship right now. Sage White: ... Do I look like someone who would do that? This strike is already the final part of Little Cais tribulation. If I were to seal this battleship, Little Cais efforts would be wasted and she might even have to face another battleship again. Sage White said, If I were to seal this battleship, another one would definitely come to replace it in an instant. ?????? The battleship crashed into the ground, triggering another round of explosions. The explosion lasted for about 20 breaths before finally dispersing. Shi asked, Did she succeed? Song Shuhang replied, Yup. Below, Little Cais figure appeared. At this moment, she looked especially pitiful, and most of her beautiful feathers had been burnt to black. Her small body remained lying on the ground as she was unable to move. The heavenly tribulation had ended. Song Shuhangs consciousness returned from its body possession state. Now I have to ask Little Cai what happened just now, its impossible that she really became my clone, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Wait, did Little Cai not break through? It stood to reason that Little Cai should advance from the Third Stage to Fourth Stage Realm after crossing the tribulation. However, Little Cai was lying weakly on the ground below, showing no sign of breakthrough. Could she have lost her qualifications due to having cheated to transcend her tribulation? Shi said worriedly. Song Shuhang responded, Isnt that... too unlikely? At this time, the Great Northern Emperor calmly said, Shes going through her inner demon tribulation. The inner demon tribulation again? Song Shuhang frowned slightly. The Great Northern Emperor said, Bring her over to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. When it comes to the inner demon tribulation, nobody is able to help her. We can only wait for her to get through it herself. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Ill bring her back. It just so happens that the Eighth Stage Sage whale feast in the kitchen still has to be cooked. The length of the heavenly tribulation was just as I had predicted. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, Immortal Fairy. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled slightly, and said, Youre welcome. After saying that, she controlled her flying sword to land on the ground and returned to her immortal cave with Little Cai, who was still in the process of going through her inner demon tribulation. After she entered her immortal cave, Shi poked Song Shuhang, and said, Senior Brother Song, if Immortal Fairy Bie Xue takes Little Cai back home, she isnt going to cook her, right? Was it really alright to leave an immortal chef alone with a delicious-looking monster bird? Su Clans Sixteen: ... The Great Northern Emperor: ... Song Shuhang: ... It shouldnt be a problem, right? The Great Northern Emperor said, Cough, in my opinion, Fairy Bie Xue is not such a person. Alright, little friend Shuhang, wasnt there still another one who was going to be transcending their tribulation? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm, Lady Onion is going to be transcending her tribulation as well. Hers is only of the Third Stage, though, so it should be easier to deal with. After saying that, he stretched out his hands and released Lady Onion from his Inner World. Lady Onion anxiously said, Aah, is it finally my turn? Shuhang, how am I supposed to transcend my tribulation? I havent condensed my saber intent yet, am I only going to rely on the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?? Song Shuhang solemnly said, Rest assured, Senior Beifang will teach you a tribulation-transcending technique. However, you have to be careful, you cannot make any mistakes while transcending your tribulation later. Seeing Song Shuhangs solemn look, Lady Onion nodded timidly, and said, Rest assured, Ill listen to you. Ill be careful and not make any mistakes. The Great Northern Emperor took a step forward and came beside Lady Onion. Similar to before, he extended his hand and imparted the secret defensive technique to Lady Onion. The impartation process was the same as Little Cais. After confirming that Lady Onion could use the crouching while holding ones head secret technique, she was especially reminded not to make any mistakes in the number of times she recited the incantation. ?????? Everything was ready. Lady Onion took a deep breath and released all of the true qi in her dantian. The true qi of her Dragon Horn dantian gushed out to draw in the heavenly tribulation. The tribulation clouds gathered, and the purple tribulation lightning shuttled through the tribulation clouds, letting out thundering sounds. At this moment, just as Lady Onion was about to transcend her tribulation... The Great Northern Emperor, Senior White, Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, who was in her immortal cave, all raised their heads, looking grimly at the sky. This time, it was not time for a Profound Sage to show their divinity. Instead, this was for a far more important matter than a mere show of divinity. All the practitioners in the universe, as long as theyd attained the Second Stage or higher, felt a sensation in their hearts. The Wielder of the Will finally could no longer keep it together. The current Wielder of the Will was of unknown origin; there was nobody that knew who it was or where it came from. It possessed a very powerful recovery ability, but in the battle for the Heavens Will against Scholarly Sage, the Sage had used an innate skill of his to make its existence incomplete. For thousands of years, the strongest Tribulation Transcenders and Immortals had faintly sensed the weakness of the Wielder of the Heavens Will; they knew that it would collapse sooner or later. That collapse would bring the dawn of a great era. However, nobody was certain when the Wielder would finally collapse. Although it was weakened, the Wielder of the Heavens Will was still the Wielder of the Heavens Will. Who knew if it couldnt still hold on for another several thousand years? But now... the countdown to the end of the Wielder of the Heavens Will had begun. Scarlet Heaven Sword involuntarily muttered, F*ck, could it really be as Scarlet Heaven said? Does Lady Onion truly possess a boundless future? The first time that Lady Onion was going to transcend her tribulation, just as she entered the state of transcension, the countdown to the end of the current Wielder of the Heavens Will had begun. Could it be that Lady Onion was really going to ascend to heaven and become the next Wielder of the Heavens Will? Chapter 1193 - Immortals going into hiding Chapter 1193: Immortals going into hiding Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang curiously asked, Boundless future? Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword, are you talking about Lady Onion? Scarlet Heaven Sword nodded using its sword tip, and replied, Yes. How boundless? Song Shuhang asked againLady Onions lifestyle was just like an ordinary mortals, so how could she possibly have a boundless future? I cant say for sure. Scarlet Heaven Sword shook its head through its sword body. After all, nobody believed that this spring onion could possibly become the Wielder of the Heavens Will in the future. At this moment, the Great Northern Emperor slightly frowned, and helplessness could be seen on his cold face. Sigh, it seems that I wont even be able to stay for a good meal. After saying that, he said to Song Shuhang, Little friend Shuhang, I might have to retire from the world and live in recluse for a period of time first. Song Shuhang asked, Is it about the Wiel that, is it related to that? He was about to say the words Wielder of the Heavens Will, but he was afraid that saying it directly would cause trouble, so he only said a part of it. Thats right, its related to it. The Great Northern Emperor continued to explain. The [Heaven] is currently weakened, the time of its existence has already entered a countdown. In the final period of its control over the [Will], there is bound to be turbulence. The practitioners who have stepped out onto the path of immortality will become targets during this turbulent period, same goes for the top Tribulation Transcenders. The previous battle for the Heavens Will was different from this one. In the previous era, the Wielder of the Heavens Will did not even want the position; they willingly left and gave their responsibility to others, so there was no turbulent period. However, the current Wielder of the Heavens Will could be said to have run its course, and could no longer control the Heavens Will. As a result, during the last days of its reign, it was very likely for there to be quite the wild and crazy movements. Immortals, who were the closest to wield the Heavens Will, would very likely become its targets. As such, in the near future, Immortals and Tribulation Transcenders were likely to retire from the world and remain in seclusion for a period of time. The Great Northern Emperor sighed, and said, I have just been resurrected, and I didnt even get to eat the whole meal that these kinds of things happen. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue transmitted her voice over. Senior, I can pack it up for you. Although the taste might be affected a bit, would you be fine waiting for a short moment? When the Great Northern Emperor heard this, a warm smile suddenly appeared on his cold face. Can you really pack it up? If its just a short moment, then I can wait. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Alright, then please wait for a moment. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of Li Yinzhu, and said, Senior Beifang, what about the Ice Soul Pill? The Great Northern Emperor replied, Rest assured, I will send that dumb turtle over to you. It will help you look for the final medicinal ingredient you need for the Ice Soul Pill and refine it. However, before it goes to you, Ill be sealing its realm so that it wont get affected by the upcoming turbulence. Does that mean that the sky-looking jade sea turtle is also at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm? After hearing the words of the Great Emperor, Song Shuhang felt relieved, and said, Thank you, senior. ?????? At this time, Lady Onions heavenly tribulation finally descended. The power of the heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage was definitely a lot weaker than Little Cais heavenly tribulation. As long as it didnt go as bad as Song Shuhangs, whod encountered the eleventh wave of the heavenly tribulation, Lady Onion should not have any problem getting through the heavenly tribulation with the crouching while holding ones head secret technique. Boom! The heavenly tribulation descended. Looking at the heavenly tribulation right in front of him, Song Shuhang went silent for a while. Similarly silent were the Great Northern Emperor, Senior White, Su Clans Sixteen, and Shi. It was not that the heavenly tribulation was too strong, nor was it that the heavenly tribulation had modernized. It was just that the heavenly tribulation that appeared in front of them... looked so weak. A thin and slim bolt of lightning descended on Lady Onions body. Afterward, the electric light exploded on Lady Onions defenses, and that was the first wave of the heavenly tribulation. Next came the second wave of the heavenly tribulation. This time, two bolts of tribulation lightning fell, but they were as thin as the first one. For the third wave of the heavenly tribulation, three bolts descended, but they were all still so pitifully thin. This pattern continued on until the seventh wave. After that... it was overthat was it. The tribulation clouds in the sky began to scatter. This heavenly tribulation was really damn lazy; it was as if it just wanted to be done with its task. For a heavenly tribulation that was only this powerful, Lady Onion did not even have to use the secret defensive techniqueeven if she had just lain down and done nothing the entire time, she would have probably been fine. What does this mean? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Could this monster onion really be special? Is she really going to become an Empress Onion, suppress everyone, and wield the Heavens Will? The Great Northern Emperor remarked, I wonder if the heavenly tribulation had been affected just now... Perhaps it was the Wielder of the Heavens Will approaching its end that led to the changes in the heavenly tribulation just now. Senior White looked at Lady Onion for a moment, and said, This onion monster has also entered the inner demon tribulation state. Song Shuhang subconsciously asked, The inner demon tribulation? However, Lady Onion only went through the heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage, isnt it supposed not to have an inner demon tribulation? The Second Stage had no inner demon tribulationthis was common knowledge. Senior White said, However, she has already entered the inner demon tribulation. Everyone went silent. It seemed to be related to the imminent death of the Wielder of the Heavens... At this moment, Lady Onion was lying down on the ground and shivering. Dont~ Dont~ It hurts. Aaaah~ let me go, Shuhang, I cant... Song Shuhang: ... What the hell is up with those lines? Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and the Great Northern Emperor all turned their heads and stared at Song Shuhang. Even Senior White was there with his mouth curled upwards looking at him teasingly. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and calmly said, Her inner demon tribulation, could it be me plucking her onion sprouts? She-devil Bie Xue... D-dont come near me~~ Aaaah, stir-fried lamb with onions, onion pancakes, fried crab with ginger and onions, steamed onion buns, mandarin fish with onions... Lady Onion began reciting a long list of dishes that had green onions in them. Song Shuhang said, I can already guess what her inner demons are. Su Clans Sixteen and the others nodded silently. Su Clans Sixteen said, Well, its another inner demon tribulation, lets bring her in and leave her with Little Cai. Whether or not she can through the inner demon tribulation depends on the strength of her will. Shi worriedly said, If she doesnt get through the inner demon tribulation, is she going to die? Song Shuhang replied, Rest assured, if it really comes to that point, I still have a sure-fire technique that will be able to deal with the inner demons. The Great Northern Emperor curiously said, You have a way to deal with inner demons? What is it? Su Clans Sixteen said, Shuhang, you... are you talking about Dharma King Creations voice? She had also seen Venerable Spirit Butterflys document in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, wherein it was stated that Dharma King Creations singing voice might have the effect of breaking the inner demon tribulation. Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, As such, I have to use this move with caution. He could directly give Senior Creation a call and ask him to sing a song; its effects would definitely be astounding. Afterward, Song Shuhang explained the power of Dharma King Creations singing voice to the Great Northern Emperor. The Great Northern Emperor remained expressionless from the beginning to the end, and nobody knew what was on his mind. ?????? Similar to Lady Onions situation, all over the universe, there was a great number of practitioners who had transcended their tribulation right after the countdown for the Wielder of the Heavens Will began. Consequently, all of their heavenly tribulations were extremely weak, and were split into several waves. After that, all those who transcended their tribulations were thrown into an inner demon tribulation. Amongst these people was Medicine Master of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Medicine Master had originally planned to transcend his tribulation after researching the nuclear bomb. However, Riverly Purple Mist felt that he was already fully prepared. And so, at her request, Medicine Master modified his tribulation-transcending formation several times and finished the rest of his preparations. It had been delayed until just now, and right as it was ready, Medicine Master began to transcend his tribulation. Their expected huge and powerful tribulation did not descend at all, and Medicine Master and Riverly Purple Mists tiresomely prepared formation was of no use. Medicine Master did not even need to moveafter a few weak waves from the heavenly tribulation, he soon entered the inner demon tribulation state. Today, inner demons were really busy. ?????? While Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was packing the Eighth Stage Sage whale feast for the Great Emperor, Song Shuhang remembered about the puppet maiden. As such, he brought out the puppet and got her to meet the Great Emperor. The puppets face still donned the scary mask, and her eyes shone through it with a strange yellow light. Who are you? The puppet maiden was the first to ask a question, while her eyes remained fixed on the Great Emperor. Song Shuhang introduced the Great Emperor. This is Senior Beifang. He has a junior who was the creator of the crouching while holding ones head secret technique. Thats why I was wondering if you and the Great Emperor knew each other. No, he is not Senior Beifang, insisted the puppet maiden. She continued to stare at the Great Emperor, and said, You are not Senior Beifang, who are you? The Great Northern Emperor sighed softly. He reached out towards the puppet maidens chin, and slightly pushed her mask upwards. The Great Emperor did not lift the mask off completely, he only pushed it up such that it would reveal the lower half of her face. And so, her delicate nose and small mouth were now visible. I am , Beifang, said the Great Emperor softly. He had even said his daoist name in the language of the ancient era. Anyway, Song Shuhang did not actually understand the meaning of what he said. However, it was clear that the owner of this puppet maiden was the junior that the Great Emperor had been talking about. No, you are not him, the puppet maiden said seriously. Who are you and why are you pretending to be Senior Beifang? Song Shuhang, dont be deceived by him, he is a fake. Song Shuhang looked towards the Great Northern Emperor. As he looked at the Great Emperors expression, he wondered what secrets were hidden in the dark. The Great Emperor touched the puppet maidens head lightly. My current state is a little different from how it was in the past. Its normal that you cant recognize me. However, who I truly am will never change, never. Song Shuhangs heart moved; it seemed that... perhaps the Great Northern Emperor had used death to escape from the ancient Heavenly City, but he had to pay a very great price for this. Could that ancestral golden dragon of the Dragon King Palace also have escaped after paying a great price? The Great Emperor gently asked, Is your original body fine? Are you planning to do something to my original body? I wont tell you. Puppet maidens yellow eyes flickered again and again. The Great Northern Emperor smiled bitterly. The Great Northern Emperor sighed, and said to Song Shuhang, Little friend Shuhang, during the period of time when I am living in recluse, please take good care of her for me. After I come back into the world, I will contact you once again. Mm-hm. Song Shuhang nodded. At this moment, he remembered somethingthe relationship between the Great Northern Emperor and Slow-Witted Song also seemed to be fairly decent. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Senior Beifang. Do you know about the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department? Chapter 1194 - There’s a problem with the inner demon tribulation! Chapter 1194: Theres a problem with the inner demon tribulation! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Great Northern Emperor turned to look at Song Shuhang, and asked, Dont you already have the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department? Song Shuhang replied, The inheritance I got was from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, which was established after the era of the ancient Heavenly City. However, theres a part of the inheritance that is missing. It was best if he could quickly find the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. At that time, he could forge his life-bound magical treasure before ascending to the Fifth Stage Realm... If he couldnt find the complete inheritance, then he could only practice and make do with another suitable life-bound magical treasure. ...Additionally, he wanted to know if the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department was really related to the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. He hoped that the Great Northern Emperor could clear up his doubts. When it comes to the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department, I did meet Slow-Witted Song after the end of the era of the ancient Heavenly City and heard him mention it. The Great Northern Emperor thought a bit, and said, At that time, when Slow-Witted Song and I were talking, he mentioned the Divine Beast Department. He said that he had successfully divided the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department into one that was in the light and another in the dark. He did not tell anyone of the hidden inheritance, saying that it was in a place that nobody could have thought of. Moreover, even if others did see the hidden inheritance, they were likely to never associate it with the Divine Beast Department. Speaking of this, the Great Emperors heart felt rather troubled. Slow-Witted Song seemed to have faintly known about the impending doom of the Heavenly City before it had actually been destroyed, which was why he had secretly transferred the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department... However, he had not told anyone about it, not even the Great Emperor. In fact, when given some careful thought, Slow-Witted Song had always been mysterious and secretive. Other than that, he had also studied divinations together with others, so could it have been a divination? ?????? Even if others see it, they were likely to never associate it with the Divine Beast Department? Song Shuhangs heart became cold. He thought of the [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] againeven if it were a disciple of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect who came over and saw this strange monster alliance, wouldnt they still be unable to connect it to their own sect? It looks like I will have to quietly go and practice those 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive after I find the time. Perhaps I can really dig out the inheritance of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and treasure refinement technique. Song Shuhang decided in his mind. At the same time, he asked, Senior, are there any other clues? The Great Northern Emperor shook his head, and said, Not that I know of, I dont know much about the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. So, Senior Beifang, for the Divine Beast Departments life-bound magical treasure, would I really have to combine 33 suitable magical instruments into a single entity? Song Shuhang continued to inquire. The Great Northern Emperor looked at Song Shuhang, and asked, Do you really want to go on this path? Song Shuhang continued, Can they really be combined? The Great Northern Emperor replied, Yes, but... the combining of the 33 beasts magical treasures is not like assembling building blocks, the process is much more difficult. You will only have a single chance to combine the magical instruments; if you fail, you wont get another chance. Also, in a sense, this single combined magical treasure is equal to 33 life-bound magical treasures. The resources you will have to invest are quite difficult to imagine. Moreover, this combined magical treasure is different from other combined life-bound weapons. You will have to complete the entire process before reaching the Fifth Stage. Once youve already reached the Fifth Stage, you will no longer have the opportunity to combine the 33 magical treasures even if you do have them. In addition, even in the era of the ancient Heavenly City, when the materials were extremely abundant, there were only two great masters from the Divine Beast Department who were able to combine their magical treasures before reaching the Fifth Stage. All in all, this combined life-bound magical treasure could truly only be acquired by rich and extremely lucky practitioners. Both resources and luck were indispensable. Song Shuhang said, I want to give it a try... If I really cant do it, Ill at least look for a suitable magical treasure for the huge whale chapter and forge it. Its just that in the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, the forging technique for the magical treasure of the huge whale system has actually been lost. You can do it. I look quite highly upon you. The Great Northern Emperor patted Song Shuhangs shoulder. With the unfortunate luck that Song Shuhang had, him wanting to refine 33 kinds of magical treasures made the Great Emperor feel rather worried! The puppet maiden had been staring at the Great Northern Emperor from beginning to end, but she did not say anything and nobody knew what was on her mind. ?????? After a while. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue packed up the Eighth Stage Sage whale feast into a large food box and handed it to the Great Emperor. Thank you, Fairy Bie Xue, the Great Northern Emperor said with a sighthese years, it wasnt easy to get the opportunity to eat something so good. Senior Beifang is too polite. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue politely bowed to the Great Emperor, and said, Senior, may we meet again in the future. Farewell, the Great Northern Emperor said to everyone. Also, little friend Shuhang. Ill send that stupid turtle to you tonight, do get ready so that you receive it at that time. Song Shuhang said, Great. The Great Northern Emperor warned, In addition... Im afraid that there will be a lot of strange occurrences in this time of transition. The passages between the various realms and the main world might open up. If these channels do indeed open up here on Earth, little friend Shuhang, please do pay attention to safety and dont blindly rush into these channels. The main world was a very special place. It did not only contain the Earth, but also the whole surrounding space. In this chaotic time, if the passages between the rest of the realms and the main world were to open, it was to be expected that there would a great number of strange occurrences born out of it. At that time, itd truly become troubled times. Song Shuhang said, I know, I will pay attention to safety. ?????? And so, the Great Northern Emperor took his leave. The puppet maiden also returned to Song Shuhangs magical bracelet. Lady Onion and Little Cai were still lying beside each other, deeply trapped in their inner demon tribulation. However, this did not affect the appetite of Song Shuhang and the others. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Eighth Stage Sage whale feast began to have dishes coming one after another. The whale meat immortal dishes were so good that they could not close their mouths. There was nothing that could be done about this. Due to Little Cais tribulation transcension being a bit too long, the whale meat dishes had been heated for too long. In order to avoid changes in flavor, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue could only speed up serving the dishes. As a result... her previous plan of feeding White while serving the dishes was once again in jeopardy. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue could only cry in the kitchen. ?????? The energy in the whale meat feast was tremendous. In order to prevent Song Shuhangs, Shis, and Su Clans Sixteens cultivation from rising without their control, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue suggested that Senior White form a small formation for each of them, excluding the virtuous lamia. This formation, which belonged to the category of semi-seal formations, could temporarily confine the energy they got from the whale feast. Afterward, Song Shuhang and the others could control how much energy from their meal they wanted to have released. It was tantamount to a water reservoir in which energy was temporarily being stored. They were able to control how much was released from beginning to end. This formation came in handy every time an Immortal Feast was held. At the Immortal Feast, there would always be large sects that would allow their young disciples to take part in the feast, and these disciples would need this formation to help them digest what they ate during the Immortal Feast. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sixteen had already experienced this formation before, but it had been Su Clans Seven who helped her in the past. ?????? After the Eighth Stage Sage whale feast... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue suggested that everyone spend the night in her immortal cave to digest the feast they just had. After eating, it was best to sit down and practice. And the next morning, she would make a light meal for everyone to help with the digestion. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues suggestion made sense, and nobody refused. Song Shuhang was arranged to have his own room. To the right of his room was the room wherein Little Cai and Lady Onion were transcending their inner demon tribulation. After that was Shis, followed by Su Clans Sixteens, and on the far right was Senior Whites. After Song Shuhang checked the state of Little Cai and Lady Onion, he sighed slightly and returned to his room. The inner demon tribulation of the two was going to take some time. Soon after, Shuhang thought of something, and logged into the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Everyone, Seniors, please note that there have been some changes to the heavenly tribulation. Recently, the heavenly tribulation can no longer be forcibly scattered. Even if the tribulation clouds were to be forcibly scattered, they would gather together once again after a while, forming a new tribulation cloud to continue the heavenly tribulation. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Can your sources be trusted? Tyrannical Saber Song One: My disciple Little Cai and Lady Onion have just transcended their tribulations. During Little Cais heavenly tribulation, Senior White had tried sealing and also scattering the tribulation clouds, but the heavenly tribulation did not stop. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: This is really bad news... There are disciples in the temple who are soon transcending their tribulation. Medicine Master: Medicine Master just transcended his tribulation. However, his heavenly tribulation was quite strange; it was very weak, but after he transcended it, he entered the inner demon tribulation state. ...This message was sent by Riverly Purple Mist. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: The same thing happened over here at my side. Just now, I had a sea monster subordinate who transcended their tribulation, but her heavenly tribulation became very weak and she did not even need to resist at all. However, after her tribulation, she entered the inner demon tribulation state. Island Master Tian Tiankong: The dao companion of one of my fellow daoists just came and said that a similar thing had happened when my fellow daoist was transcending their tribulation. The heavenly tribulation became weak, but immediately after, they entered the inner demon tribulation state. Song Shuhang: The same thing happened to all of you? The same thing happened when Lady Onion transcended her tribulation. After Little Cai transcended her tribulation, Lady Onion went and transcended her heavenly tribulation, but hers was very weak. After she transcended, she entered the inner demon tribulation state. When she was transcending her tribulation, it was when the problem with the Heavens... appeared. Moreover, Lady Onion was only transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage, which shouldnt even have an inner demon tribulation. Medicine Master: When Medicine Master transcended his tribulation, it was after the problem with the Heaven appeared. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: Same here. Song Shuhang suddenly got a terrible premonition. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Theres definitely a problem with this wave of inner demon tribulations. Lets wait and see if the disciples who are transcending their tribulation wake up. Fairy Lychee: The heavens are really changing, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, when are you going to transcend your tribulation? Are you going to wait first? True Monarch Yellow Mountain did not respond. Could Yellow Mountain have already gone to transcend his tribulation? Fairy Lychee became restless. ?????? Later at night. Song Shuhang went to the next room and took a look. Lady Onion and Little Cai still had not woken up. Ill wait until tomorrow. If they still arent awake by then, Ill have to think of a way to deal with this, Song Shuhang said to himself. Finally, taking advantage of the dark of night, Song Shuhang quietly left Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. He was going to try out the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive. Chapter 1195 - 100 ways to make turtle soup Chapter 1195: 100 ways to make turtle soup Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu How could I have forgotten about my Inner World? No matter how deep in the night it was, nowhere would be as hidden as my Inner World, Song Shuhang thought to himself. As long as he entered his Inner World, nobody would be able to peep at him. It was his own place, thus making it the best place to practice those strange secret techniques. Just when Shuhang was preparing to enter his Inner World to practice the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive, he raised his head and saw the bright moon in the night sky. It was said that the moon on the 15th was the roundest, but despite the Mid-Autumn Festival having already passed, the moon today looked even rounder than the one then. The night was as picturesque as a poem; it was simply beautiful. Such a wonderful moon could not be enjoyed inside the Inner World. Perhaps I shouldnt miss such a night... I guess Ill just find a quiet place and enjoy the moonlight while practicing tonight, Song Shuhang suddenly thought. However, he remembered the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive, and after remembering about the 500 ways to surrender to a human cultivator youre unable to beat, How a male monster should win his female masters heart, 72 ways to successfully usurp the position of the female masters husband!, and so on, he immediately overturned the idea. These strange techniques were best suited to be practiced inside the Inner World... because if he were to practice it in the main world and got caught by someone, he would not be able to bear it. In the end, Song Shuhang decided to practice inside the Inner World. Before entering the Inner World, he glanced at the bright moon in the sky one more time... He truly felt that the moon today was especially beautiful; it was like it had an indescribable energy which deeply attracted him. ?????? In the Inner World. Song Shuhang went to the center of the Inner World, next to [Living Spring]. He took a deep breath in an attempt to completely rid himself of the sensation of shame. I want to study the secret techniques, so no matter how shameful it might be, I have to persist and complete it. Moreover, nobody can see me here. This is my world, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Afterward, according to the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive that he had learned through living Lady Onions life, he began practicing. The 200 skills were not as simple as being just 200 moves. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were some skills with a great plethora of branches. For example, there was the 500 ways to surrender to a human cultivator youre unable to beat, which was a true test of shamelessness. Song Shuhang said, The first skill is the Divine Stealing Technique. It really sounds like bullshiet. Since when could a stealing technique be considered divine! After saying that, he followed the skills introduction and began to practice the Divine Stealing Technique. This skill was actually very powerful. At that time, Lady Onion had not even reached the First Stage, yet with this technique, she was able to steal a volume of secret cultivation technique from the Buddhist Nun Nine Lanterns. Song Shuhang carefully felt out this skill and found that it contained some extraordinary moves. If these moves were to be used for attacking, he could easily raise the output of his saber technique. Song Shuhang muttered, These 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive are indeed hiding something. So, there should be hidden tricks to the other techniques as well... No, I dont need these tricks, I need the complete inheritance of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Song Shuhang shook his head. After the Divine Stealing Technique, next up was the 500 ways to surrender to a human cultivator youre unable to beat. One of its most powerful moves was the Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique. When Song Shuhang had first met Lady Onion, this was the technique that she had used. Ones entire body would have to jump up high, and then fiercely kneel down with all its mightaccording to the skills introduction, the higher the jump, the greater the sincerity. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth slightly twitched, and he began to hypnotize himself. Im only studying the techniques, it is for science. No, thats not quite right, it is for cultivation. Nobody was going to see it anyway! And so, Song Shuhang jumped up highwith his current strength, he easily jumped to a height greater than 20 meters. After that, his body fiercely came accelerating down toward the ground. For this, he also needed to have a suitable very shameful line to saythe secret technique especially highlighted that this line had to be read out; otherwise, the skill would not have much of an effect. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Great Immortal, please spare this little monster. The little monster was just joking with you just now, I surrender! After finishing this line, Song Shuhang felt that he had become completely indifferent to himselfsomething like shame would collapse once it reached a certain point. At that time, humans would become numb to shameful acts, no matter how shameful it was. This mentality was also called giving up hope. Anyway, Ive already done shameful acts, it no longer matters how much more shameful it gets. My hands are already very dirty, so it doesnt matter how much dirtier they get. The 500 ways to surrender skill was really rich and varied. In addition to the Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique, there was also the Lying Down on the Ground to Show Your Belly Techniqueit was common sense that one should show their belly when they apologized! When apologizing, exposing ones cute little belly to the human cultivator would show that theyre harmless, and with this cute expression, one could even bring out the compassion from the heart of the human cultivator. However, Song Shuhang felt that something was wrong here. Since when was it common sense to have to show your belly when apologizing?! In any case, this move would have one lie down on the ground, roll, and expose their belly to the human cultivator and sell the cuteness. The secret technique also suggested that if the user was a cute monster, such as a puppy, kitten, or panda, it would be best to show ones original form as that would bring about a greater effect when using the secret technique. Song Shuhang had never given it much thought before, but these simple surrendering moves were really hiding so many secrets and knowledge in such a simple move. How terrifying! What was even more terrifying was that there were still another 498 similar apologizing techniques that pushed people to the epitome of shame. If this work was really created by Slow-Witted Song, he truly had to be abnormal. ?????? It was not going to be easy to finish practicing these 500 ways to surrender to a human cultivator youre unable to beat. Song Shuhang wiped his face. Within a short period of time, his inner shame had been blown out, and hed already forgotten what shame was. At this time, he began to meditate again. While he was practicing these secret techniques, they did not resonate with the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. It was clear that it was only when he had possessed Little Cais body that the two cultivation techniques had resonated strongly with one another. Could I be practicing it wrongly? Am I not being sincere enough? Or could it be that I have to learn all 200 skills before there would even be a reaction? Song Shuhang thought to himself. He rubbed his face again. Raise your spirits and just finish practicing the 200 skills in a single breath. ?????? With Song Shuhang being a Fourth Stage Realm cultivator, he was able to quickly try out all the 200 skills after putting in some effort. At this point, the time was already 2 a.m. on September 15, 2019. Its the beginning of a new day. Song Shuhang looked at the time on his phone and lay on the ground decadently. 200 skills... he had actually practiced them from beginning to end. However, the Divine Beast Department hidden inheritance did not emerge. There had not even been resonance between the two cultivation techniques. The experiment had failed. Could I have guessed wrongly? Song Shuhang said weakly. It seems that it was just my wishful thinking. Perhaps this [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] is purely a silly monster cultivator organization that had secret techniques that were just as silly as the organization. It seems like it doesnt have anything to do with the Divine Beast Department. Now, he was really thankful that he had practiced the secret techniques inside his Inner World, making it so that nobody saw him practicing the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive. Otherwise, he might have ended up considering killing someone if he was discovered. I stayed awake until the middle of the night to practice, only to end up coming out for nothing, Song Shuhang said softly. He then left the Inner World and appeared outside Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. After coming out of the Inner World, he looked up and saw the bright moon in the night sky. The dim moonlight fell on his body. Gazing at the beautiful night, Song Shuhang felt relieved both physically and mentally. It would have been better to spend the time watching the moon, he said to himself. He deeply breathed out, looked at the round moon, and just let his mind wander freely. A long time later... A thought suddenly appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [Should I try out the 200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive under the full moon?] After this thought appeared in his mind, he pondered about it for quite a long time. The round moon seemed to have a strange power. For monster cultivators, the moonlight should contain some sort of strange power. If I remember correctly, practicing under the moonlight would allow them to have greater results in their practice, Song Shuhang recalled. When Yu Jiaojiao had been with him, she often ran to his room at night to bask in the moonlight and freeload the enlightenment stone to raise her cultivation. Those strange skills were specifically made for monster cultivators. Perhaps... practicing the secret techniques under the moonlight would let it produce some special effects? This thought was similar to a cultivators intuition. It was as if someone had woken him up! Should I try? While its still deep in the night, I can just look for a place without people and try it there quietly. I just have to be a bit more careful so that I dont get seen by anyone, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Anyway, I already practiced it inside the Inner World today. Practicing it once is practice, practice it twice is still practice, it shouldnt be that different to do it again. After making up his mind, Song Shuhang brought out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant and flew away. He flew around until he found a quiet forest. His spread out his mental energy and nodded silently after confirming that nobody was in the area. After that, he let out the invisible saber insect to patrol around. While the full moon is still in the sky, I should quickly practice, Song Shuhang said softly. And so, he started with the first skill, the Divine Stealing Technique. After that, the Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique. He jumped up high and landed on the ground with a boom. Great Immortal, please spare this little monster. The little monster was just joking with you just now, I surrender! At this moment, a spatial gate opened right in front of him. And from it, a large sea turtle climbed out. Chapter 1196 - This secret technique really is all Slow-Witted Song’s doing Chapter 1196: This secret technique really is all Slow-Witted Songs doing Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The green sea turtle had finally come! When the Great Northern Emperor had left, he said that he was going to send the sea turtle to help Song Shuhang search for the last medicinal ingredient of the Ice Soul Pill and also help him to refine it. And now, the green sea turtle had locked onto Song Shuhangs position, and hurriedly traveled through space. It was just that the timing was quite off. When the turtle came out, the first thing he saw was Song Shuhang descending from the sky and reciting shameful lines. The green sea turtle asked, Heavens, little friend Song, what are you doing? Song Shuhang: ... So embarrassing... I have to silence him. This time, I really need to kill and silence this damn turtle. It seemed like Song Shuhang forgot about a very important thing. What if the target he wanted to silence was much stronger than him? Would he actually be able to do anything? According to the words of the Great Northern Emperor, the strength of this sky-looking turtle was probably around the Ninth Stage Realm. It was an old turtle that had been alive ever since the era of the ancient Heavenly City. However, before the Great Northern Emperor left, he said that in order to prevent the sky-looking turtle from getting caught in the turbulence during the change in the heavens, he would seal the realm of this sea turtle. So... Song Shuhangs eyes were fixed on the big turtle. How do I make good turtle soup? Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave isnt too far away. Immortal Fairy definitely has a hundred ways to cook turtles, right? The sky-looking turtle, who was still inside the spatial gate, said, Little friend Song, I can sense strong malice coming from your eyes. Stop looking at me, look at my back instead. If you look at me again, Ill run away. Song Shuhang said, Actually, I was thinking about something. The sea turtle inquired, What was it? Song Shuhang seriously said, I was thinking of how I should turn a good ingredient into a nutritious meal. Not far from here is Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. She is a top immortal chef, so she should know quite a bit about these things. The sea turtle said, Heavens, little friend Song, the ingredient you mentioned couldnt be me, right? Little friend Song, I know that you cant possibly be this cruel, are you a fake? Cough! Song Shuhang calmly climbed up from the ground and patted his clothes. Senior Turtle, you might not believe this, but actually, I was practicing a secret technique just now. The sky-looking turtle seriously said, I believe you. Song Shuhang said, Its normal that you dont believe me. After all, such a weird secret technique would be difficult to find... Eh? Senior, you believe me? The green sea turtle proudly said, Of course I believe you, and I also know that the move you did just now should be the Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique of the [500 Ways to Surrender to a Human Cultivator Youre Unable to Defeat]. F*ck. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. He quickly asked, Senior Turtle, are you also a member of the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization? Not really, how could I possibly join such a silly monster alliance? The green sea turtle laughed. Song Shuhang: ... That silly monster alliance is actually despised by Senior Turtle? While looking at Song Shuhang, the green sea turtle laughed, and said, Especially the secret techniques of that alliance?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive?is simply too ridiculous and shameful. This old tortoise already feels ashamed just from watching others practice the secret techniques. It makes me want to retract my head back into my turtle shell. In fact, I think that those who can bear to practice these secret techniques are truly superb. Song Shuhang: ... He was actually being looked down on by some old turtle; it even seemed like his IQ was being questioned. The sea turtle curiously asked, To be honest, little friend Song, you are a pure human being. You dont have any monster bloodline in you, so why would you even practice that stupid and shameful secret technique? It wondered if Song Shuhang had been fooled by someone. Can I choose not to answer this question? Song Shuhang raised his head to look at the sky, feeling very tired. The sea turtle said, Haha, you definitely got fooled then? However, I think that with little friend Songs IQ, you should have been able to see through the essence of this silly cultivation technique right away, and after that simply refuse to practice it. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Its hard to explain everything in just a few words. When he learned about this secret technique through Lady Onions memories, he had actually refused to practice the secret technique. However, he did not expect that after doing a set of it, he would actually begin to try learning the weird secret techniques seriously. After letting out a sigh, a question came up in Song Shuhangs mind, so he asked, By the way, Senior Turtle, since you did not join that monster organization, how did you come to know of its name and its secret techniques? The ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive? was a secret technique that was highly regarded by the monster cultivator organization, and beginners would even have to pass an assessment to become full members before being able to learn this secret technique. Since Senior Turtle did not join this alliance, how could he have come to know of its secret techniques? The sea turtle laughed, and said, Its because of Slow-Witted Song... After the ancient Heavenly City was destroyed, Slow-Witted Song was the fastest one to escape for his life and he luckily survived. After that, one day, Sword Immortal White Bone of the ancient Heavenly City brought him to my place. At that time, he invited me to join that silly [All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization. It appeared that the organization was created by Fairy White Bone. Slow-Witted Song had messed with her before; it should be when she showed her divinity, Slow-Witted Song sold her a script about hammer cultivation, and she was so angry that she hunted down Slow-Witted Song. Later, when the Heavenly City was already gone, Fairy White Bone brought together a few of her old friends and founded this monster cultivator alliance... Afterward, one day, as Slow-Witted Song was casually strolling around, he ended up getting caught by her. She imprisoned Slow-Witted Song and forced him to get 100 members to join the alliance. After that, Slow-Witted Song went to me together with her to try and rope me into the organization. However, Im so smart, so how could I possibly join this alliance that sounds so silly? As such, I refused without hesitation. However, before Slow-Witted Song left, he had given me their so-called secret techniques, the ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive?. Looking back at it now, I was really so smart not to have been fooled by that Slow-Witted Song to join that silly organization. Song Shuhang: ... This organization was not founded by Slow-Witted Song? Could I have made a mistake? Were my speculations really wrong from the beginning? Wait a minute... Even if the alliance might not have been founded by Slow-Witted Song, its still possible that he wrote the secret techniques. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, do you know who wrote the secret techniques? Was it Fairy White Bone or Slow-Witted Song? The old turtle thought, and said, I never asked about that, but... For such a low-effort title, I cant think of anyone other than Slow-Witted Song who would name something like that. Therefore, at least when it comes to the title of this secret technique, it was definitely Slow-Witted Songs doing. Its quite possible that Slow-Witted Song also participated in the compilation of this secret technique. Im saying that because there is a lot of content within it which carries a strong feeling of Slow-Witted Songs style. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, do you still have the exact copy of the secret technique that Slow-Witted Song had given you? The old turtle laughed, and said, You still havent given up? Song Shuhang seriously said, To be honest, I suspect that Slow-Witted Song hid an inheritance in this silly secret technique. The green sea turtle went silent for a moment, and then it laughed loudly while tears came falling out. Thats the funniest joke I have ever heard. Song Shuhang: ... Alas, how good would it be if it was as easy to make Senior White Two laugh as this turtle? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The green sea turtle managed to stop laughing. It then looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Are you serious? Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, I got some clues on hand, and all of these clues are pointing towards this silly secret technique. The green sea turtle said, Alright... the secret techniques right here with me, I can lend it to you for you to research if you want. However, in exchange, tell me if you find something in it. Im also quite curious about if Slow-Witted Song really hid something in it. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, No problem. The green sea turtle climbed out of the spatial gate, then it reached into the air, and pulled out an old book, which it handed to Song Shuhang. It was a really thick book. Its shape was the exact same as that of the book that Song Shuhang got from that elder of the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization when he lived Lady Onions life. The two books seemed to have been made from the same mold. Song Shuhang caught the book and flipped it open. As he recalled, it exhaustively recorded the 200 abilities of the monsters. The green sea turtle said, By the way, if you really want to study this book, perhaps I can offer you some advice. Song Shuhang said, Senior Turtle, please tell me. The green sea turtle smiled with narrowed eyes, and said, Honestly, as a pure human being, even if you were to practice this secret technique for 10 years, it would not have an effect. Theres a lot of stuff in this book that only the monster cultivators would be able to practice and use. For example, the Ultimate Seducing Skill of a Pretty Female Monster is actually a type of enchanting technique which requires monster power to be used. You dont have any monster power, so you simply wont achieve anything. Song Shuhang responded, Right! What the turtle had said seemed to have helped Song Shuhang realize something. When he possessed Little Cais body, he was using Little Cais body to circulate the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, which was when it naturally resonated with the weird secret techniques. Little Cai was a monster! Maybe thats the answer! Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Did you think of something? the green sea turtle asked. Yeah, Ive thought of a possible answer, but I still have to try it out. Song Shuhang took out his cell phone and made a call. The call quickly connected, and a half-awake voice could be heard from it. Its already so late at night, what do you want? Song Shuhang said, Senior Phoenix Slayer, where are you now? I want to borrow your CPU. Young Master Phoenix Slayer gritted his teeth, and said, You woke me up in the middle of the night for this? Let me just travel around for a while. Just remind me the next time we meet. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, I have dried fishan Eighth Stage-level dried fish. Well, its actually a whale. How about it? Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied, Meow, meow... Song Shuhang asked, When are you coming? Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied, After dawn, Ill look for you. Where are you? Chapter 1197 - Does your conscience not hurt? Chapter 1197: Does your conscience not hurt? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang gave his coordinates to Young Master Phoenix Slayer and ended the call with satisfaction. Great. In the world of monster cats, there was nothing that could not be solved with some fish. If there was... it was definitely just that the quantity or quality of the fish was not enough. The green sea turtle asked, Whats with borrowing CPU? For thousands of years, it had been sleeping by the side of the Great Northern Emperors resurrection formation, so it had little knowledge of the rapidly changing outside world. Although it had binged on a lot of knowledge after waking up, the knowledge that it had just acquired had yet to be digested. Song Shuhang replied, Its Senior Phoenix Slayers innate talent. When he uses this secret technique, he can let me borrow his mind, which is the CPU, and understand some cultivation techniques and secret techniques with it. There was a time when Id learned several cultivation techniques and saber techniques, and after borrowing Senior Phoenix Slayers innate talent, I was able to reach the master level in all them. Furthermore, Senior Phoenix Slayer is a monster. If I borrowed his CPU for practice, perhaps I could figure out the ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive?s hidden secrets! ...In addition, he had no idea if his state of borrowing of Little Cais body was just accidental or a secret technique. If it was a secret technique, he could borrow Little Cais body to practice the ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive?, and from there study the skills. However, firstly, Little Cai was still in her inner demon tribulation and had yet to wake up; secondly, Little Cai was too weak, so she was unable to compare to Senior Phoenix Slayers CPU. The green sea turtle said, Heavens, theres such a convenient ability? Is this Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer some kind of living cheat? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, I thought so as well, heroes really do think the same way. Hehehe. The sea turtle suddenly laughed. Im not a hero, Im just a turtle. So, if you really want to say that we think the same way, you can only say turtles really do think the same way1. Song Shuhang: ... This f*cking turtle! The green sea turtle asked, By the way, little friend Song, when do you want to go and look for the final medicinal ingredient? Song Shuhang replied, The sooner, the better. Senior Turtle, how long is it going to take you to refine the Ice Soul Pill? The sea turtle said, The Ice Soul Pill isnt that troublesome to refine. I should be done with it in a bit over a day. Also, I heard from the Great Emperor that the place where your daughter is staying is a secret realm that has a different time scale. A day in that secret realm is equivalent to 12 days in the main world, right? That should be enough time. Listening to the sea turtle, Song Shuhang felt relieved, and he said, Where is the last medicinal ingredient? Is it far from here? If its near, we might as well go and get it now. However, if its far, lets wait until the sun comes out. Lastly... Li Yinzhu is not my daughter! How did this misunderstanding even arise? Senior Turtle, do you really think that someone at my age would already have a daughter? The sea turtle stared at Song Shuhang seriously, and said, Looking at your appearance, you look like youre at least 40 or 50 years old. Although most practitioners get children quite late in their lives, it would be quite normal for you to have a daughter at this age. Song Shuhang: ... Do I really look that old? Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Senior Turtle, did your conscience not hurt at all from saying that? No matter how old I might look, wont I at most look 30 years old? The old turtle quickly replied, Nope, not only does it not hurt, but its very alive and well, its even quite elated and refreshed. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Talking with Senior Turtle really makes one tired. Should I just go see Senior Bie Xue later and tell her to make turtle soup tomorrow? Also, before you ask me if my conscience hurts, you should first look at yourself. You used a small fish to deceive your Senior Phoenix Slayer to let you borrow his CPU to try out the silly ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive? secret technique. Does that not hurt your conscience? Song Shuhang replied, What do you mean? It was a fair trade, why would it hurt? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Turtle: ... Ive already tried to help you realize the severity of the situation, but it seems that you still have not realized it, little friend Song~ If things continue this way, youre going to lose that senior Young Master Phoenix Slayer of yours. Well, I guess Ill just wait until sunrise. At that time, I will be able to sit nearby and watch as Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayers boat of friendship flips over. Hmm... that scene will actually be quite interesting to watch. Senior Turtle had been filling himself up with a lot of knowledge ever since hed woken up. However, it was quite clear that his focus was quite crooked with him knowing about all kinds of messy buzzwords, but not being as read on more important knowledge. ?????? Song Shuhang took the green sea turtle back to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. After everyone chose to stay at her immortal cave yesterday, Immortal Fairy lent everyone a token so that they could come and go in the immortal cave freely. After returning, Song Shuhang went to the room next to his and checked up on Lady Onion and Little Cai. The two were still in the inner demon tribulation state, and had yet to extricate themselves. Little Cais body was shaking, while the energy in her body was chaotic. On the other hand, Lady Onion appeared quite calm, and was no longer muttering things unconsciously. She looked like she was doing much better than before. It seems like Lady Onion is going to get through her inner demon tribulation in a while, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After that, he fell into contemplation. Lady Onions hundreds of years as a green onion were actually very simple; she did not experience that many horrible situations. For her, the worst part of her life was probably just when her onions sprouts would get taken by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue for cooking. After being given some time to relax, getting through the inner demon tribulation should not be a problem for her. The more simple-minded a person or monster, the bigger the advantage they had when transcending their inner demon tribulation. One could be austere when they were without selfish desires! On the other hand, Little Cai experienced emotional pain when she fell in love with the most unattainable being for monsters, the monster hunter; moreover, she had experienced her lifespan nearing its end. Just these two points would make her inner demon tribulation vastly more difficult to transcend. Song Shuhang gently said, I hope that you two will be able to quickly succeed transcending your tribulation. ?????? Song Shuhang returned to his room. Inside, he lay on his bed and flipped open the thick ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive? book. Song Shuhang said, Senior Turtle, you still havent said where the last medicinal ingredient we need is. The sea turtle said, The last medicinal ingredient we need is the [Buddhas Hand Fruit]. Its a very common kind of medicinal ingredient. Generally, buddhist sects would have planted a lot of these, and we should be able to find it at any cultivator market, so theres no need to worry. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, do you mean very ordinary in the sense of the ancient era, or this era? The current era was very different from the ancient era. In the ancient era, there was ample spiritual energy, and there were miraculous medicines everywhere. However, the modern era was a time when spiritual energy was in a state akin to a low tide. Before the next wave of spiritual power came, the number of spiritual medicines would be scarce. Senior Turtle replied, Relax, I already asked about it. It isnt rare at all, its actually very common instead. Listening to these words, Song Shuhang felt a wave of relief. The night grew darker. Song Shuhang flipped through the book in his hand, carefully looking at each of the secret techniques recorded in it. After thinking for a while, Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. He reached out and took off his glove. After that, pressed his hand against the book and activated his secret appraisal technique. I have to at least make sure that this book was written by Slow-Witted Song and that its hiding the secret of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. As he used the appraisal technique, dozens of wounds appeared on his wrist, from which blood spewed out. Senior Turtle stared wide-eyed, and said, Hey, whats happening to you? Im alright, youll get used to it, Song Shuhang replied casually while activating his ancient bronze ring to heal him. This ring was something that he had obtained from Daoist Priest Li Tiansu. It could cast a healing technique that was at the level of the Second Stage. Currently, Song Shuhang could only use it to heal flesh wounds and stop himself from bleeding. A golden rune descended from Song Shuhangs eyes onto the book and transformed into a clock that was going in reverse. When the rune returned, a string of information appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [The ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive? is a core inheritance of the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization that was established by the ancient Heavenly Citys survivor Beep Beep Beep. The authors are the founders of the organization, Beep Beep Beep and Song Beep Beep, but it seems to also be hiding a personal secret of Song Beep Beep.] The Sword Immortal White Bones information in this piece of information had been blocked, which meant that the founder of this silly organization, Fairy White Bone, was still alive and well. That aside, Song Beep Beep... should be referring to Slow-Witted Song, right? This time, the information from the secret appraisal technique could only glean Slow-Witted Songs surname. However, this should mean that... Slow-Witted Song was still alive and well somewhere in the world. It was not enough; he needed more information. He was hoping for something along the lines of how to dig out the secrets of Slow-Witted Song from the book. As such, he continued to urge the secret appraisal technique. [Please pay attention to the rights of cultivating citizens. As the following contents are related to the individual Song Beep Beep, it is not open to the public. Please understand.] Song Shuhang: ... He looked up at the sky and let out a deep sigh. I have 1,000,000 adorable f*ck you and I want to have them delivered to you, please do receive them! Since Slow-Witted Song himself had left the secret appraisal technique in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, so when using it to pry information about him, thered be a problem of insufficient authority. F*cking Dou oh, no, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said that Doudou is about to get married, cant steal him from his husband. So f*cking who? Well, it doesnt matter, anyones fine. Little friend Shuhang, is something wrong with you? You dont look that well, its like youre being choked? the sea turtle asked in confusion. Song Shuhang put away the book, and replied, Im alright, Senior Turtle. I just suddenly felt sleepy. Im going to go to bed. Wake me up at dawn, theres still a lot of things to attend to. There was still the inner demon tribulation of Little Cai and Lady Onion, as well as using Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU to figure out the secrets hidden in the book, and he still had to take the time to buy the medicinal ingredient called Buddhas Hand Fruit, and then refine the Ice Soul Pill to save Li Yinzhu... Once dawn arrived, Song Shuhang was really going to be quite busy. Chapter 1198 - The aggrieved Buddha’s Hand Fruit Chapter 1198 The aggrieved Buddhas Hand Fruit Song Shuhang was unable to sleep. In fact, ever since hed reached the Fourth Stage Realm, he no longer needed that much sleep; it would not even be a problem for him not to sleep for several months. At most, thick dark circles might emerge under his eyes like those of Medicine Master. For him, sleeping was more of a habit. In addition, while he was sleeping, he would also be running the (True Self Meditation Scripture) quietly not to waste any time. However, during this night, as soon as he closed his eyes, his mind became filled with the various shameful postures of the (200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive) and how he looked when he practiced the shameful secret techniques himself. Go die, go die, go die. Song Shuhang rubbed his face. Why were the impressions of these kinds of shameful memories so strong? As he was unable to sleep, he instead chose to practice the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique silently until dawn. Just as the sky was becoming bright outside, he got up from his bed. Song Shuhang brought out paper and the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush and began another day of practice. The first thing he wrote was the (Righteous Body Tempering Poem) to practice the Scholarly Indestructible Body. This (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) was something that he could use all the way until he reached the Eighth or Ninth Stage. It was, after all, a secret technique created by the Scholarly Sage himself. Afterwards, he practiced all kinds of saber techniques and body techniques, and after that, there were the several small magical techniques that Senior White had taught him. Now that I think about it, I actually have a really small number of magical techniques at my disposal. Although I have already reached the Fourth Stage Realm, I havent even learned basic formations. It looks like Ive been blinded by my progress in cultivation itself, Song Shuhang thought to himself. It seemed that he was going to appear in the Nine Provinces Number One Group more in the near future so that he could see if there were any seniors who needed some help and would reward the helper with magical techniques. Either that or he could go on an adventure and collect some magical techniques that he could practice. In the future, it would also be great to have some things to give to his disciples. Dueling others was also a possible choice. After a practice session, Song Shuhang looked at the turtle, and said, Senior Turtle, its already morning, wake up. The tortoise remained still, and continued sleeping soundly. Forget it, Ill just wake him up later. Ill first check if Little Cai and Lady Onion have already recovered. As Song Shuhang opened the door of his room, it just so happened that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was carrying a bucket of water and coming over. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Youre awake? She appeared to be in a good mood. Song Shuhang replied, Good morning, Immortal Fairy. Well, you should rest for a while more. Ill make a light breakfast for all of you... Hm, this breakfast will be free. Next time, if you have good ingredients, like that crocodile leg from last time and the whale this time, youd better bring them to me. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled, and her eyes turned into crescent moons. After yesterdays Eighth Stage Sage whale feast, her cooking skills improved to the next level, and with the feedback she got, even her realm improved. While they were talking, the Immortal Fairys cute nose twitched and she sniffed around. I feel like I can smell a really top-grade ingredient. Little friend Shuhang, did you find something good again? Song Shuhang: ... Immortal Fairy, you cant be talking about Senior Turtle, right? Although he did have the urge to kill the turtle and make it into turtle soup yesterday, it was only a passing urge. Song Shuhang asked, Immortal Fairy, do you smell a turtle? It should be. My intuition is telling me its a great ingredient. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue lowered the bucket she was holding, and said, So, is it a turtle ingredient? Can I help you handle it? Im telling you, when it comes to dealing with turtle ingredients, Im very good at it. I even have 108 techniques. Whether its clear soup, thick soup, medicated soup, or whatever else, I can tell you with assurance that it will be delicious. In addition, I also have a special technique that I can use to cut the turtle into bits that would allow it to perfectly integrate into soft bread. I did this for one of my previous Immortal Feasts, and that dish was its highlight. Its soft and the taste is perfect, its chewy too. Countless seniors even ordered it from me after the feast. Song Shuhangs mouth watered as he listened to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue... For a moment there, he really got the urge to sell Senior Turtle to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Song Shuhang regretfully said, Ah, Senior Bie Xue, unfortunately, the one you smell isnt an ingredient. Its Senior Beifangs monster pet who came to help me make a medicinal pill. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue blinked when he heard that it was the Great Northern Emperors monster pet. Unfortunate indeed. Yeah, Song Shuhang agreed. Well, Ill go make breakfast for all of you first. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue lifted the bucket of water once again. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of one thing. By the way, Fairy Bie Xue, have you heard of Buddhas Hand Fruit? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Yeah, its a kind of medicinal ingredient that buddhist sects would cultivate. However, it isnt used in cooking, as its taste isnt that good. As such, Ive never used it in any of my dishes. As a professional immortal chef, no matter what was said or done, she would always think of it in terms of taste and such. Song Shuhang said, Do you know where I can get this medicinal ingredient? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue answered, I remember that there is a cultivation market in the city near here. The market is underneath a large lake. Ill give you the coordinates in a moment, and you should be able to buy the Buddhas Hand Fruit there. Song Shuhang said, Thank you for the help. Also... around how much does a Buddhas Hand Fruit cost? All the spirit stones in the spatial magical treasure that he had borrowed from Senior White were taken away by the Almighty Merchant in exchange for the flat imperial hat. As such, now there were only some fragmented spirit stones left on him. If the fruit was too expensive, he had to borrow some money from Senior White. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue replied, I remember that it isnt that expensive, a Fifth Stage spirit stone should already be enough. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief; he still had Fifth Stage spirit stones on him. At this point, he continued on to the room next to his to take a look at Lady Onion and Little Cai. Lady Onions aura was even stabler than before. It seemed that she was not going to have a problem getting through her inner demon tribulation. She was going to wake up and reach the Third Stage Realm at any moment now. However, the state of Little Cai who was by her side was getting worse and worse, and her aura remained chaotic. Song Shuhang softly said, Should I just use Dharma King Creations singing voice on Little Cai now? At this moment, Senior Whites voice sounded. Wait for a bit more, shes at a critical point. If she can get through it, it will be an opportunity that will allow her to have a firmer dao heart. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said, Im a little worried about her. Little Cais will isnt really firm. Senior White said, Rest assured, my clone will always be here to watch over them. If Little Cais state gets really dangerous, I will play Fellow Daoist Creations song for her. If not that, Ill directly get Fellow Daoist Creation to come over. Song Shuhang nodded. Did this mean that the Senior White who was talking with him was a clone? Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, is your main body still resting? Senior White replied, The main one is cultivating right now. He will come out later for breakfast. Song Shuhang said, Alright, Ill be having Little Cai and Lady Onion trouble Senior White. I have to go out in a while to look for a medicinal ingredient in the cultivator market. Senior White asked, What are you planning on buying? Song Shuhang replied, Something called Buddhas Hand Fruit, do you have it in your treasury? Senior White replied, That thing tastes bad and its grade is also quite low, so I never bothered to collect it. Song Shuhang said, Well, it is a medicinal material. Good medicine is usually bitter, so its normal that it tastes bad. Such a poor fruit-it was actually despised twice in the morning because of it not being suitable for cooking and having a bad taste. Buddhas Hand Fruit: Im just a kind of medicinal ingredient, a medicine! Im not a snack! Senior Whites clone asked, Speaking of eating... how many Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds have you transformed? Song Shuhang reached out and pulled out a small box from his magical bracelet. Not many have transformed recently. Ive accumulated a total of about 200. Alright, then Ill take them first. Senior White kept the lotus seeds, took out a large box, and gave the large box to Song Shuhang. Here, you can have these snacks. This large box was full of dazzling virtuous bayberries. Thank you, Senior White. Song Shuhang put the box away-Senior White was really too much. After giving him one box after the other, he almost placed him back right to where he had been before. After leaving Little Cais room, Song Shuhang went to Su Clans Sixteens room and took a look. Sixteen was still practicing. The medicinal effects of the previous days Eighth Stage Sage whale feast were simply too copious. She took advantage of this opportunity to condense another bone, and she was now at a critical point. Beside her was a defensive formation. Shed likely placed this to remind everyone not to disturb her for now. As such, Song Shuhang quietly left Sixteens room, went to the dining room, and waited for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to serve breakfast. After eating, he planned on going to that market. While he waited for breakfast, Song Shuhang contacted Young Master Phoenix Slayer again and asked when he would arrive. Young Master Phoenix Slayer replied that he was still at True Monarch Yellow Mountains place. Recently, he had been helping True Monarch Yellow Mountain to arrange Doudous wedding. Calculating the time, if he were to come over, he would probably arrive at around 2 or 3 in the afternoon. With this being the case, there was not going to be any conflicting times in his schedule. After eating breakfast... Senior White and Su Clans Sixteen were still practicing As such, Song Shuhang and the sea turtle flew to the nearby city and headed towards the great lake cultivator market that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had mentioned. Song Shuhang brought out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant and got his invisible saber insect to stay by his side. The sea turtle groaned, and said, You fly so slow. Song Shuhang said, Theres nothing that can be done about it. After all, Im only at the Fourth Stage Realm. The sea turtle said, Youre the first faker in a thousand years. Song Shuhang said, ...If Senior Turtle slows down, will you be able to carry me? Hey, hey, hey. The sea turtle snickered, and said, Are you thinking of riding me? Theres no way Im letting that happen. The only person who can ride me is the Great Northern Emperor. So, Im sorry, I cant fly while carrying you. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. He felt a slight pain in his neck. It should have been because of the many times hed been looking at the sky recently. At around 9:20, Song Shuhang arrived at the great lake. Song Shuhang said, The cultivator market is at the bottom of this lake, lets dive in. The sea turtle said, No need to bother. Although my realm had been sealed by my master, I can still use my spatial abilities. Watch this. While saying that, the turtle opened a spatial gate and directly brought Song Shuhang and itself into the cultivator market that was at the bottom of the lake. Song Shuhang: ... Senior Turtle, believe it or not, Im going to pummel your turtle shell! Since you still have your spatial powers, why would you let me fly for all of that time? Did you think that it would be funny? Chapter 1199 Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant Chapter 1199 Demon Monarch Mad TyrantWhen it came to underwater markets... anyone who had seen works such as the Journey to the West would immediately be able to picture a beautiful underwater world in their minds, one with a style similar to that of the East China Seas Dragon Palace. For example, there would be a large number of great buildings under the water, and there would be huge formations that maintained the underwater space, allowing people to move underwater as if they were on normal ground. In addition, when they looked up, they would be able to see fish swimming around in the water. After Senior Turtle brought Song Shuhang to the underwater market, Song Shuhang saw a variety of submarines. The smallest was a civilian submarine that was the size of a car. Besides that, there were others that reached lengths greater than 30 meters, greater than 50 meters, and even bigger. The largest submarine that he saw was well over 100 meters in length. These submarines were arranged into different rows according to their size, and they covered the entire bottom of the lake. Song Shuhang: ... This underwater cultivator market is really beautiful! All of the submarines were crammed at the bottom of the lake. The style of the entire place was beautiful and rather practical. The only thing that Song Shuhang wondered about was what such a large number of submarines was for. Also, in the case that each submarine was a shop of its own, considering that the customers would only be able to go into a single submarine at a time, wouldnt that simply be inconvenient when looking for a specific item? Ignoring the large submarines, the small submarines could only accommodate two or three people at most. Were the sellers and the customers supposed to stay side by side and make the exchange in a small space they made themselves? ...Nevertheless, the business here appeared to be bustling. Hundreds of all kinds of practitioners shuttled to and fro at the bottom of the lake, entering and exiting the various submarines. The bustle in this market was obviously incomparable to that in the markets of ordinary people, but there were not that many practitioners in the first place, so this market that was actually able to draw in this many practitioners could already be considered bustling. The submarines that were here had all been modified. The entrances of the submarines had water-repelling formations that allowed practitioners to access the vehicle. While Song Shuhang was in thought, a female cultivator in a diving suit quickly swam to him. Transmitting her voice, she said, HelloWelcome to Wufang Lake Underwater Market. Oh, so its Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Song Shuhang was still in the Divinity Show mode, so anyone who encountered him would immediately recognize who he was. Hello. Song Shuhang nodded with a slight smile. It seemed that this female cultivator was a part of the management of the underwater market. Each cultivation market was organized by one or several powerful forces. They were responsible for maintaining order in the market and preventing any incidents. She hurriedly said, Senior Tyrannical Song, I am Little Snow of the Wufang Lake Market. I would not have expected for someone like you to actually visit a small market like ours. Is there something that you wanted to purchase? As our Wufang Lake Underwater Market is relatively special, would you want to have a guide with you? Due to the entire market consisting of submarines, when customers had something that they wanted to buy, it would tend to be quite troublesome for them to search through each of the submarines. As a result, an experienced shopping guide was usually needed. ...As Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was simply too dazzling of an entity, Senior Turtle who was right beside him was subconsciously ignored by Little Snow. Senior Turtle recognized the true body of Little Snow at a glance, and transmitted his voice to Song Shuhang. (Eh? A little Third Stage monster mussel has actually condensed her human form. Could it be a racial talent? Seems like she has a special bloodline.] A monster at the Third Stage was actually able to transform into a person? Such a racial talent would really draw the envy of many monster cultivators, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Senior Turtle added, (However, she has only condensed her human appearance. Unlike Fifth Stage monsters which can completely transform into a human form, the structure of her body is still that of a monster mussel. Before reaching the Fifth Stage realm, she will still have to follow the path of a monster cultivator.] She was slightly similar to Lady Onion who had qualities of a monster cultivator and a human right when she was born. Such a being was rather rare in the world. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, I want to buy a few Buddhas Hand Fruits. Do you know which store has it? The monster mussel grinned, and said, Buddhas Hand Fruit? Do you mean the one that buddhist sects grow? I know several stalls that have them. Senior Tyrannical Song, if you dont mind, I can take you to them. And so, Little Snow swam in front, while Song Shuhang and Senior Turtle followed behind her. While they were swimming, Little Snow suddenly asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, do you know Lady Yu Jiaojiao? Song Shuhang paused, and replied, Naturally. Little Snow said, Really? I didnt expect Senior Tyrannical Song to really know Sister Jiaojiao. When she said that she and Senior Tyrannical Song were good friends, I thought that she was just bragging. With that, it seemed like she suddenly got a lot more closer. Song Shuhang asked, Little Snow, do you have a good relationship with Jiaojiao? The world was huge, with there being roughly seven, eight billion people living in it. A single person was only one of over seven billion people that were in the world. However, the world could also appear to be very small; there were times that one would casually encounter an acquaintance or even an acquaintance of an acquaintance. Little Snow grinned, and said, Jiaojiao is my elder sisters boss. When I was a child and lived at the bottom of the sea, I would always follow her. As expected of the daughter of True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, a ruler of the seas. As long as it was a place related to water, people who knew her would definitely be present. Little Snow was very talkative. On their way to the store, her mouth would yammer nonstop like a bird; she appeared to be very happy. Soon, they finally arrived at a huge submarine. This submarine was the stall of the Lustrous Eastern Buddhist Sect and was one of the places where Buddhas Hand Fruit was sold. Little Snow took Song Shuhang directly to where the Buddhas Hand Fruits were sold. The two humans and one turtle passed through an aisle, where a cultivator with a rather ugly and ferocious appearance appeared right in front of them. When he saw Song Shuhang from afar, the ugly and ferocious-looking cultivator paused. At this time, Song Shuhang also saw the other party. This guy looks familiar. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and said, Hm... Demon Monarch Tyrant? He had quite an impression of this Demon Monarchhe was one of the experts of the Limitless Demon Sect. Theyd first met at the Moon Saber Sect. At that time, Su Clans Seven used the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea in an attempt to kill Young Master Hai. At that time, it was this Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant who suddenly appeared, rescued the seriously injured Young Master Hai, and successfully escaped while being under Su Clans Sevens strikes. He was a Fifth Stage-level expert who belonged at the top of the Fifth Stage. Little Snow, who was at the side, softly corrected, Senior Tyrannical Song, youre wrong, that is Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant. Same thing, Song Shuhang said with a dry smile. At this time, he was recalling the information on Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant and remembered that the Daily Cultivators evaluation of him was that he was the Limitless Demon Sects only relatively harmless being, as long as no one provoked him! The disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect tended to have extreme personalities. Therefore, for such a harmless being to appear within the Limitless Demon Sect, there definitely had to be a problem with how he cultivated. However, he also remembered that Demon Monarch Mad Tyrants constitution was quite unique. As Song Shuhang was in thought, another cultivator came from not too far away. This cultivator was wearing a garish daoist robe and his hair appeared to be really smooth. After he arrived where Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant was, and just as he was about to pass beside him-note that the aisle was large enough for four or five people to stand side by sidethe fancy-robed cultivator suddenly provoked the Demon Monarch. F*ck, good dogs shouldnt block the path, scram to the side for your grandfather here. Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant turned his head coldly. Shiet, such an ugly dog. After saying that, the cultivator wearing the fancy robe opened his mouth and spat at Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant. Pui, try my saliva! Song Shuhang: ... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sea turtle: ... Little Snow: ... Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant was furious. He took a step back and avoided the flying spit. Did I ever f*cking provoke you? Ptui, I just felt unhappy when I looked at you. Come on, lets hurt each other! The cultivator in the fancy robe seemed to be completely filled with pride. After he said that, he rubbed out a ball of fire and threw it at Mad Tyrant. Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant became enraged. Mm-hm, indeed, this is the special constitution of Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant. Song Shuhang nodded. As a rare harmless breed in the Limitless Demon Sect, Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant was only harmless as long as nobody provoked him. However, Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant was born with a provoking constitution, one that made others want to provoke him. Anyone who walked on the same aisle or road with him was likely to get an uncomfortable feeling when looking at him and get the urge to slap or spit at him. After that... a scene like the one that just played out would take place. Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant was furious. With three punches and two kicks, he beat the cultivator to the ground and beat him up violently Where did I f*cking provoke you, huh? Is it my fault that I have an ugly face? The aisle is so wide, cant you just walk past by my side? Do you really have to provoke me? Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant continued to yell at the other party while beating him up in a rage. Ptui, I just felt really uncomfortable when I looked at you. Despite already being forced to the ground and getting beat up, the fancy-robed cultivator still refused to give in and opened his mouth to try and spit blood at Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant. Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant avoided spit and punched the cultivator in the face, knocking the other party out. This was a cultivation market, and he did not want to kill anyone. After beating up the other person, the Demon Monarchs anger would finally subside. If his provoking constitution was something he was born with, hes probably really tired of living by now, Song Shuhang thought to himself. But in a sense, wasnt this also a protagonist kind of constitution? Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant got up and stared at Song Shuhang with bloodshot eyes. Both parties looked at one another calmly. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant suddenly politely greeted Song Shuhang While he was greeting Song Shuhang, he used secret sound transmission to transmit his voice. The first Sage in a thousand years at the Fourth Stage, sure enough... Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, youre just like Horizon, youre a fake Profound Sage. After he took a closer look, he found that the current Song Shuhang was only at the Fourth Stage Realm. Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant seemed to have gotten information on Daoist Priest Horizon, and, from that, found that although Horizon had already condensed a Sage Seal, he had really only reached the Sixth Stage Realm. Taking that into account, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who had transcended together with Horizon, was also very likely to be a fake. So, do you want to test me? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant raised his head, and said, No, that isnt something that I need to do. The matter of challenging the Fourth Stage Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was something he was going to leave to his Junior Brother Young Master Hai. Chapter 1200 - No need to feel too touched Chapter 1200 No need to feel too touched He only needed to make sure that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was really only at the Fourth Stage Realm. As for the rest, he could simply leave that to Young Master Hai. His junior brother was about to be possessed by an inner demon due to the matter with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Therefore, as long as his junior brother found out that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was actually only at the Fourth Stage, he would be able to overcome his inner demon. Once Young Master Hai transcended his tribulation and reached the Fifth Stage, he would then be able to challenge Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and deal with the karmic ties that they had! As for whether Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had any trump cards, it was no longer something that he had to bother himself with. With Young Master Hais intellect, he would certainly be able to speculate about such things. ...Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant had yet to see the latest news posted by the Daily Cultivator, so he did not know about Profound Sage Tyrannical Song beating up the fifth Sage in a thousand years, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, on the night of the full moon. Otherwise, he would probably not be this calm. Song Shuhang confidently replied, Do you really not want to test me? Since you believe that Im just a fake Profound Sage, then shouldnt you take this opportunity to kill me and gain fame and fortune? Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant shook his head, and said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, we have no enmity with one another. Why should I make a move against you? Song Shuhang: ... He really was the rare harmless breed of the Limitless Demon Sect. Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant had definitely joined the wrong sect. If he had joined a buddhist sect or the Western Ascetic Practitioner Church, he would be able to rely on his provoking constitution + the essence of Buddhas compassion or the ascetic churchs forgiveness and quickly become a senior monk or saint. However, although you seem to believe that we do not have enmity with one another, I do not believe the same. Song Shuhang slowly reached out and grabbed the invisible saber insect that had been floating beside him. He and Su Clans Sixteen were already archenemies with Young Master Hai, and Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant was a member of the Young Master Hais camp. Now that members of the two camps have met, even if they both might want to simply smile at one another, it was impossible for each to have their own way. Song Shuhang currently had Senior Turtle to his left, Scarlet Heaven Sword to his right, and the virtuous lamia ready to protect him. Facing Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant, he did not feel much pressure. At this moment, the sea turtle next to Song Shuhang suddenly raised its head and angrily spat at Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant. Pui- This time, Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant failed to avoid it. The sea turtles spit was too sudden; moreover, all his attention was on Song Shuhangs body, so he had cleanly fallen into their trap. F*ck, what are you doing standing in front of me for such a long time? The sea turtle stretched his neck, and said, Scram to the side for me! Just looking at your face leaves me in a bad mood! Song Shuhang: ... Little Snow: ... Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant: ... In the next moment, Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant roared, You f*cker, when did I ever provoke you? You damn turtle (wangba), youre seeking death! From his point of view, this sea turtle was only an ordinary monster turtle that was at most at the Second or Third Stage. Did this monster turtle really think that he was afraid of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? The sea turtle mocked, Damn idiot, learn student knowledge well, a turtle and a wangba are different. A wangba is a freshwater turtle, while a sea turtle is a turtle. Your grandfather here is a turtle. Song Shuhang: ... Previously, you told me that you are a wangba and not a hero. Is it only when someone thinks the same way as you that you say wangba really do think the same way? It seems that you only wanted to curse at me, eh? Im going to kill you and make you into turtle soup! Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant rushed towards Senior Turtle. Little Snow said, Senior Tyrannical Song, he wants to kill your monster pet. He isnt my monster pet, replied Song Shuhang. Go, go, go, kill this old turtle and make him into soup, I can even introduce Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to you! Little Snow asked, Huh? At this time, facing the fierce rush of Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant, the old sea turtle rushed up without any hesitation by quickly crawling towards Mad Tyrant. Bang, bang, bang, bang- The two parties made contact. After a while. Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant was beaten to the ground by the old sea turtle, and Senior Turtles forelegs forcefully smashed Demon Monarch Mad Tyrants face. The Demon Monarch was dumbfounded. And in the next moment, he was knocked out. After the beating, the old sea turtle muttered, Really, I have never seen such a person. As soon as I saw him, I wanted to spit at him and beat him up. Song Shuhang replied, Senior Turtle, its probably the problem that Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant has regarding his constitution. It is said that he was born with a provoking constitution. Such a weird constitution? The sea turtle blinked. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, You should have seen it just now, the fancy-robed cultivator did not know him at all, yet he just suddenly provoked him. The sea turtle murmured, This guy... it wasnt easy for him to have lived to this day. Song Shuhang said, Yeah, but then again, why were you affected by Senior Turtles constitution? With your strength, you shouldnt have been affected by something of this level. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sea turtle blinked, and said, Perhaps its the aftermath of my masters sealing my realm. For some reason, Song Shuhang felt that Senior Turtle just wanted to beat the other party up. After beating up Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant, the sea turtle stretched its claws and searched Mad Tyrants body. Soon, it found a bag of spiritual stones. Cheh, this guy only brought such a small amount of money when going out? the sea turtle said, dissatisfied, but it kept the spiritual stones nonetheless. Besides that, it also found several refining materials, but found them uninteresting and simply threw them over to Song Shuhang. Little friend Song, you can have these. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Thank you, Senior. There are also these, they were my real goal this time. Theres the Heavenly Masters Righteous TechniquesThunder Techniques Chapter, and the Detailed Explanation on How To Set Up An Illusion Formation. As their titles suggest, one has records on rather powerful thunder techniques, while the other one is on illusion formations, do you want them? The sea turtle turned his head and looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Yes, please. The sea turtle threw them over to Song Shuhang casually. No need to thank me... I heard you chattering last night, saying that the number of magical techniques youve grasped isnt enough. Just now, I happened to sense that this guy was carrying some magical techniques with him, and since this guys head doesnt seem to be that well, I simply grabbed them for you. You dont have to feel too touched. Heavens. Could I have misunderstood Senior Turtle just now? Song Shuhang was moved beyond tears. The sea turtle kicked Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant aside, and said to Song Shuhang, Alright, lets go and buy that Buddhas Hand Fruit. Little Snow was utterly stunned when she heard Senior Tyrannical Song actually call the sea turtle Senior Turtle. She had ignored the turtle before... Would she be hated by it? Even Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant was beaten up in an instant by Senior Turtle, so could her fate be even worse? Little Snow felt uneasy, but took Song Shuhang and Senior Turtle to the counter selling Buddhas Hand Fruit nonetheless. Benefactors, what do you need? a white-robed monk asked with a smile. Song Shuhang said, Buddhas Hand Fruit. Senior Turtle, how many do we need? The sea turtle replied, Five will be enough. The white-robed monks smile remained unchanged as he took out five Buddhas Hand Fruit and handed them to Song Shuhang. Each Buddhas Hand Fruit costs 5 Fifth Stage spiritual stones, so the total is 25 Fifth Stage spiritual stones. At the same time, he silently glanced at Song Shuhang-it was actually Profound Sage Tyrannical Song in the flesh! Todays really a lucky day. The first Sage in a thousand years was actually buying things from his stall; he would gain a lot of face from this. Eh? Song Shuhang thought that each fruit would cost a single Fifth Stage spiritual stone. Fortunately, he still had a few spirit stones left. Song Shuhang took out two Sixth Stage spirit stones and five Fifth Stage spirit stones and gave them to the white-robed monk. The white-robed monk excitedly took the spirit stones and brought out a small box. Senior Tyrannical Song, in fact, we happen to have a deal right now. Those who purchase an amount worth a Sixth Stage spirit stone get a refined seaweed mask. Song Shuhang said, Thanks. A buddhist sect selling a seaweed mask felt quite weird. Eh? Seaweed? Senior Turtle licked the corner of his mouth. He liked seaweed the most, so he said to Song Shuhang. Give it to me. Senior, you want it? Song Shuhangs mind imagined Senior Turtle wearing a mask... That image was simply too spicy. However, since Senior Turtle wanted it, he could only give it to him. Song Shuhang gave this small box with seaweed mask to Senior Turtle. Senior Turtle stored it contentedly. He then glanced at the white-robed monk, and transmitted his voice to Song Shuhang. This young monk is a good man, give him some guidance in my place. Just tell him that his Dragon Palm Dantian currently seems to be full of true qi and a breakthrough is imminent. However, if he wants to go further on the path of cultivation, he will have to press onward a bit more. He has to close up for one month and circulate his true qi throughout his entire body to achieve a breakthrough. As he has taken a natural treasure before, the foundations of his previous dantians are rather lacking, making them a hidden danger. Song Shuhang: ... A seaweed mask was actually exchanged for guidance from a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenderthis white-robed monk really made a profit. Little monk, whats your name? Song Shuhang slightly urged his Sage Seal to make himself appear more like a Profound Sage. The white-robed monk excitedly said, Replying to Senior Tyrannical Song, my name is Guo Xiaohai! Song Shuhang asked, Eh? You dont have a dharma name? The white-robed monk embarrassedly touched his bald head. Well, Senior Tyrannical Song, to be honest, I came to the Lustrous Eastern Buddhist Sect to do odd jobs and earn some spirit stones. I am actually a loose cultivator and my goal is to become the most overbearing spear cultivator! Song Shuhang: ... F*ck, thats also a thing? Song Shuhang calmly said, Little friend Guo, I see that the realm of your Dragon Palm Dantian is overflowing and a breakthrough is imminent. Guo Xiaohai nodded vigorously. Yes, Senior. Song Shuhang asked, Do you want to go further on the path of cultivation? Guo Xiaohai sat upright, and said, I request guidance from Senior. He knew that his opportunity had come. Song Shuhang said, You have taken a natural treasure before, thereby causing your previous dantians to have lacking foundations, leaving hidden dangers. What would be best for you to do next is to spend a month in secluded cultivation and refine the true qi in your body. This will greatly help you when you ascend to higher realms in the future. Guo Xiaohai said, Senior, thank you for your guidance. The path of cultivation is long. Little friend, I hope that you become a strong spear cultivator one day. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, waved his hand, and turned to leave. Guo Xiaohai felt greatly touched and sucked in air through his nose-unfortunately, although he always wanted to be a top spear cultivator, his talent was all in sword cultivation. However, that was really some value he got for that mask just now! After leaving the market, the sea turtle said to Song Shuhang, Now, send me to the Palace of Winter, Ill borrow that places pill furnace. After at most one day, I will have made the Ice Soul Pill. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, Senior Turtle. He was finally going to be able to solve Li Yinzhus cold disease. With this, he would also be able to completely resolve his karmic ties with Daoist Priest Li Tiansu. Chapter 1201 - Incurable obsession Chapter 1201 Incurable obsession Song Shuhang asked, Great, but Senior Turtle, can you send me back to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues place first with a spatial gate? When he was headed to the market, he had to fly with Senior Turtle for a long time... Now that he knew that Senior Turtle could still use his spatial abilities, he couldnt possibly let him fly back all the way, right? No. Senior Turtle shook his head seriously, and said, I have to get to refining the Ice Soul Pill now. In order to avoid any accidents, I have to completely focus my essence, qi, and spirit in their best state. As such, I wont be able to send you back with spatial teleportation anymore. Song Shuhang said, Senior Turtle, I havent been cultivating for that long, but can you not lie to me? When we left the cultivator market just now, you have still used your spatial abilities to take me out of the market. The eyes of the little follower of Yu Jiaojiao, Little Snow, behind us even lit up! Now youre telling me you cant use spatial teleportation anymore? Senior Turtle solemnly said, It does not matter whether you believe it or not, but if I fail the refining of the Ice Soul Pill, dont blame me. Song Shuhang: ... Do I really have to fly back? Alright, Ill give Senior Turtle the permission to open the Palace of Winter. Song Shuhang sighed. After that, he extended his hand and sent the sea turtle to his Inner Worlds Palace of Winter pill refining palace. After that, he brought out his treasured saber Broken Tyrant and rushed to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave while his invisible saber insect quickly followed him. The green sea turtle let out a sigh filled with emotion and climbed to the edge of the huge pill furnace. The Palace of Winter. It sighed softly. Originally, this was its home... Later, its ownership was transferred to Song Shuhang by the Great Northern Emperor. After losing the Palace of Winter, it felt uncomfortable. Previously, after waking up for a while, it would go to the Palace of Winter to climb around and inspect its territory. However, after waking up this time, it could no longer tour around the place. As such, recently, its heart always felt quite stuffy, and it kept on getting the feeling like it had something important to do. Now, when it finally got to revisit the Palace of Winter, the stuffy sensation in its heart instantly disappeared. The sea turtle said, Heavens- I finally know what Ive been longing to do. I havent finished my round of climbing around the Palace of Winter yet. And so, he began to climb around in the Palace of Winter just like in the past. This obsession of Senior Turtles had already reached an incurable state, and he could no longer be saved. He climbed and climbed. The green sea turtle was familiar with all the palaces it passed. As it crawled, it remembered the scenes from the time when the Palace of Winter was most prosperous. At that time, the ancient Heavenly City had yet to be destroyed, and the Great Emperor was also the Heavenly Citys outstanding and famous Great Northern Emperor, who was second only to the Heavenly Emperor. The sea turtle sighed, and said, I remember that this place is the place where the Great Emperor and his good friends would gather to chat. Due to having quite a lot of fellow daoists, this place was made to be large and spacious. Afterward, it opened the gate to the palace. In the next moment, the green sea turtle subconsciously retracted all of its limbs and tucked its head into its turtle shell. Its turtle shell has been refined into a magical treasure and had a large space, unlike ordinary turtle shells. In front of it, there were guided missiles, atomic bombs, and hydrogen bombs all over the place. Each and every single weapon there emitted power of the tribulation and terrifying pressure. If such a large number of heavenly tribulation weapons were to explode, in its current state, it would not be able to handle it-after all, its realm had been sealed by the Great Northern Emperor. Heavens~ Could little friend Song be preparing to do some arms dealing business? Why are there so many heavenly tribulation weapons here? Also, how did he seal all of them up? Did he get all of these from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? In addition, what would happen if all of them exploded inside the Palace of Winter? Would the Palace of Winter get destroyed? The good mood it had just gotten from being able to patrol the Palace of Winter immediately disappeared. Now, it was left worried about the future of the Palace of Winter. After letting out a sigh, the sea turtle carefully closed the gate of the palace. Afterwards, it continued its patrol. As a patient with an incurable obsession disorder, if it did not get to do its routine climb all over the Palace of Winter, its heart would be in a mess and its mind in turmoil. It climbed and crawled, all the way until it arrived in front of a small room. This should be the room for storage, the sea turtle said softly. It then stretched its forelegs and pushed the door open. At this time, Song Shuhangs voice sounded out. Wait, Senior Turtle. It was a pity that Song Shuhangs reminder came too late, and the door to the room was already open. Inside the room was a Seventh Stage Venerable. He was the Venerable that threatened Fairy Fleeting Life and was prepared to kill her previously on the roof of Jiangnan University Town. However, he ended up locked up inside the Palace of Winter by Song Shuhang. With this person having the strength of a Seventh Stage Venerable, this Venerable Wintry was still alive and well. At the exact instant when the sea turtle had opened the door to the room, Venerable Wintry used everything he had to rush out of the room! This place is a fragment of the ancient Heavenly City, then... it should have been hidden inside some secret realm by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. As long as I can escape from this fragment, I might be able to get a chance to escape, Venerable Wintry thought to himself. When it saw the sea turtle that was in front of the room, the Venerable did not have any intent to get held up by the other party. He cast an ice magical technique on the sea turtle, while at the same time jumping up high to try and cross above and past the sea turtle. He felt that the sea turtle was probably not too strong, most likely at the Third or Fourth Stage Realm. Such a monster turtle would definitely not be able to stop him! Senior Turtle angrily said, Asshole, you actually want to cross over my head. Junior, are you trying to humiliate me? In the next moment, the Venerable only saw its body swell up as the size of its body soared. Venerable Wintry, who was just about to get past it, was caught by its turtle shell and violently got stuck against the ceiling of the room. Even if its realm was sealed, the sea turtles turtle shell was still a Ninth Stage magic treasure with terrifying strength. Aaaaaah- Hissss~ Venerable Wintry shouted in pain while sucking in cold air. It seemed that angle at which Senior Turtle struck him had really caused him great amounts of pain. The sea turtle forcefully urged its own shell. You actually tried to cross over me and humiliate me?! Keep dreaming! Hisssss~ Aaaaagh- Venerable Wintrys eyes looked like they were getting squeezed out of their sockets. The pain he was experiencing was simply that extreme, leading to his screams becoming hoarse. The sea turtle took a step back in satisfaction and threw the Venerable off of its turtle shell. The sea turtle coldly said, Such a naive guy. When faced with an enemy turtle of unknown strength, the most stupid thing you could do would be to try and cross over it. Did your master never teach you this? Aaaah~ Venerable Wintry did not answer the sea turtles question and simply continued rolling around on the ground while screaming loudly. Song Shuhang watched the entire process while flying on his treasured saber. Just watching the scene actually let him feel the pain that the Venerable felt. The sea turtle asked, Little friend Song, who is this guy? Why did you lock him in the Palace of Winter? Song Shuhang replied, He should be someone from an enemy camp. He knows something about the destruction of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Oh, right, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect is an inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. At the time, he had made a move on a survivor of the Divine Beast Sect, and so I captured and locked him up. I was planning on trying to get some insider information about the destruction of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect from his mouth. Originally, he was planning to borrow the Great Northern Emperors momentum to threaten this guy for some information. Unexpectedly, the heavens experienced a change, causing the Great Northern Emperor to hurriedly retire from the world. After that, he had planned on borrowing Senior Whites momentum. However, after Senior White finished eating the Eighth Stage Sage whale feast, he immediately went into cultivation. As such, Song Shuhang had still not found an opportunity to borrow his momentum. Do you mean torture? Im good at that, let me do it for you. The sea turtle immediately became energetic. Song Shuhang: ... He wanted to rant. Senior Turtle, didnt you just say that you wanted to focus your essence, qi, and spirit to avoid any accidents while refining the Ice Soul Pill? Why does it seem like you now have the energy to torture Venerable Wintry? At this time, the Seventh Stage Venerable who was wearing a demonic mask finally stopped rolling. However, his body was still curled up and twitched from time to time. This collision with this seemingly ordinary tortoises shell had actually directly ignored his nearly 10 layers of defense. This turtle was extremely terrifying. Since you have such strength, why are you making it seem like youre only a small monster turtle at the Third or Fourth Stage? Do you think its interesting? At this time, the sea turtle crawled toward him. Yo, its actually a cultivator who practices the ice system. How wonderful. My master is the strongest user of the ice system, so I also know the ice system quite well. Ive got at least 100 techniques for giving you a lesson. I hope that your mouth is tight enough. Lets see how many kinds of ways you can bear. Come on, Junior, I feel quite optimistic about you. The sea turtle let out an evil laugh. A sea turtle was actually letting out an evil laugh, the scene was so demonic that Song Shuhang got the urge to take a screenshot of this scene and make it into an emoji pack. Thank you for your kindness, Senior. However, there is no need for you to do anything to me. Whatever Senior wants to know from me, I will definitely not resist and I will tell you everything I know. Venerable Wintry gritted his teeth and sat up on the ground while looking directly at the sea turtle. Senior Turtle was silent. Senior, please ask your questions, Venerable Wintry urged. Senior Turtle responded, Heavens, are you not even going to try to resist? Would there be any point? Venerable Wintry asked back. Senior Turtle replied, Of course there would. During the process of torturing you, I would feel really refreshed. So, you should resist a bit. If you dont resist, how am I supposed to feel refreshed? Venerable Wintry: ... S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang: ... Venerable Wintry said, Also, Senior Tyrannical Song, I know that you can hear me As long as Im willing to tell you everything I know, can you consider letting me out? Do you think that theres even a possibility that I would let you out? Song Shuhangs voice resounded. From the moment he locked the Venerable in the Inner World, he no longer even considered letting him out. The Inner World was his biggest secret, and the Palace of Winter was also something that was best not revealed to outsiders. Venerable Wintry said, In fact, previously, I only wanted to talk to Senior Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang said, Speak. Venerable Wintry said, Ive got an important piece of information. Senior Tyrannical Song will definitely be very interested in it. I wanted to use this information in exchange for a chance to free myself. After completing this transaction, you can completely erase my recent memory. I will cooperate with you and you dont have to worry about me disclosing your ambitions. Song Shuhang asked, What kind of information? Introduce it to me first so that I can decide whether or not its worth your freedom. Also... my ambitions? Heavens, I myself dont even know what ambitions I have. Its related to the era of the ancient Heavenly City, its about the inheritance of the Divine Beast Department, Venerable Wintry said. I know that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song practices the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique), but the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect has a lacking inheritance. However, I do know that after the destruction of ancient Heavenly City, there was a hidden inheritance passed down from the Divine Beast Department that has the complete Divine Beast Department inheritance. Song Shuhang asked, Do you know where the inheritance is? ... Therere actually people that know about Slow-Witted Song leaving behind a hidden inheritance? Venerable Wintry calmly said, I dont know where the inheritance is, but I do have some clues. If you are willing to continue with the exchange, I will tell you all of those clues. Song Shuhang paused for a moment, and said, The clue that you know... Is it that the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department is not on a human practitioner? Venerable Wintrys eyes widened, and he said, Eh? Impossible, how did you know?! Song Shuhang said, Hehe. Venerable Wintry said, However, Ive got more clues. I also know that the secret inheritance was given to a spirit beast and... Song Shuhang said, It was handed over to an alliance of spirit beasts and monster cultivators, and this alliance is an organization that nobody would be able to guess would have it, right? Venerable Wintry: ... Song Shuhang said, If you only know so much, it is of no value. Do you have any other clues? If their value is enough, perhaps I might consider letting you out. Yes, I also know another important clue. Venerable Wintry gritted his teeth, and said, The secret inheritance of the Divine Beast Department is hidden in some kind of doubly secret text of that monster cultivator alliance. If you want to get the complete inheritance, you will first have to find the monster alliance, and then crack their secret text to find another secret text. After that, you will have to use a technique of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to crack the secret text and restore it to the complete inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. He had not planned on saying such an important clue. He did not expect Song Shuhang to know so much about the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. Song Shuhang asked, Where did you get this information? Regarding the hidden inheritance, Slow-Witted Song only had a few friends. How did this Venerable Wintry know so much? Venerable Wintry said, Thats something that I cant answer. Hahahaha, you finally rebelled. Senior Turtle, who had been silent, jumped up in excitement. Come, come, let me give you a taste of my 100 techniques. Song Shuhang: ... Venerable Wintry hurriedly said, Wait, Senior, I really cant answer that. However, the sea turtle didnt listen to his explanation. It flew up and waved its forelimbs to fix itself in the air. Chapter 1202 - Shiet, that planet has an eye Chapter 1202 Shiet, that planet has an eye The sea turtle saying that it had 100 techniques to give the other party a lesson was just to scare him. It did have a deep understanding of the ice system, but as for those for giving others a lesson? What was it going to do with those techniques? Moreover, master 100 of those? If it really did that, then it meant it really had a lot of spare time. It was just talking bullshiet to try and deal some damage to the other partys psychological defense... If it couldnt, there was no loss-it was just talk. Regardless of which realm of trash talk it was, it would always end up working at some point. After some time, even an Immortal would be affected by trash talk. The sea turtle waved its forelegs and was about to hit Venerable Wintry. But before it could, Venerable Wintry yelled, I-I said, I said everything I know! Does this guy seriously not even have a shred of discipline? He does not have a will to resist at all. How did he even reach the Seventh Stage? Could he be a fake? The sea turtle felt rather regretful. It then gravely said, Where did you get the information? Actually, I got all of this information from Brother Google and Brother Baidu. For foreign affairs that I could not understand, I asked Brother Google for them, while for internal affairs that I could not understand, I asked Brother Baidu. I searched for everything online. Venerable Wintry suddenly grinned, and said, In this era, everything can be found online. Im telling you, if you cant find something, then you simply have to go to a neighboring country and go online there. The sea turtle: ... Song Shuhang: ... Interesting, The sea turtle grinned. I underestimated you. This guy was playing with them! My hands are tied here. After all, there are some things that I really cannot say. Venerable Wintry kept his posture fixed and his mouth tight. The sea turtle said, A while ago, you said that you would speak without reserve, so whats this? With this, you break the trust between people, as well as the trust between people and turtles. Venerable Wintry replied, Actually... As long as it doesnt reach my bottom line, I am open to say anything. In other words, when it reached his bottom line, he would no longer say anything, not even if the sea turtle really did have 100 kinds of ice system techniques for giving someone a lesson. Do you really think that I cant deal with you? the sea turtle said with a cold smile. Hahaha. Venerable Wintry responded with a laugh. Lets see how long youre going to be able to last under me. The sea turtle stood up, and said, This will be your first lesson. After that, it began to recite an incantation. The incantation was in the language of the ancient era, and it sounded very mysterious. Venerable Wintry pupils shrank. At this moment, the sea turtle suddenly took out an ice ball-shaped magical treasure and used it to perform a powerful hypnosis ability. A vague projection of the Great Northern Emperor appeared behind the sea turtle. The power of the Great Emperor assisted the sea turtle by strengthening the magical hypnosis technique. Venerable Wintrys mind remained set on defending against the various methods of tortures that the sea turtle might torment him with, but in the next moment, his vision turned dark and all he could see was darkness. With that, his consciousness became muddled too. Against the raid of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender-level sea turtle + a magical treasure that had been bestowed upon it by an Immortal, the poor Seventh Stage Venerable could do nothing but become completely hypnotized. This was bullying. It seems that I can now ask you anything. The sea turtle held the orb, and asked in a deep voice, Where did you get the information? Venerable Wintry, whose eyes no longer had any spirit in them, calmly replied, I got all the information from the archbishop, Kogyaroa. Song Shuhang said, Archbishop? Could it be someone like the one from the church of the Holy Knights? There are also cultivators that join those kinds of cults? Venerable Wintry said, Our church is the Church of the End. We worship the true God that has existed ever since the beginning of ancient times. Our power is spread all over the universe, dont compare those small churches of the West with us. Song Shuhang: ... It sounded rather pitiful? They actually looked down on the practitioners of the Holy Knight system? If Sage Monarch Winter Melon were to know of this, he would definitely turn this Venerable into an entirely new person. Tsk, tsk, youre a cultivator, yet your goal isnt actually to become immortal, but rather to believe in some true God that existed in the ancient times. You might as well try and become an immortal today. Although the one there now is about to retire, before he retires, he remains to be the only truth in the entire universe. The sea turtle sneered. Venerable Wintry was silent. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then asked the questions that he most wanted to be answered. Who was the one to destroy the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? And, why was it done? Could it be that the force that had destroyed the ancient Heavenly City was also the one that later destroyed the Divine Beasts Sect? At this time, Venerable Wintry suddenly roared. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect must die, all the remaining sins must die! In the next moment, there was a gush of divine light that came from his body. Unlike the holy light practiced by the Holy Knights and priests, the Holy Light that emerged from Venerable Wintrys body did not give a sensation of life, but rather emitted an aura of lifelessness and the end of everything. The vast holy light swallowed Venerable Wintry, and projected countless strange things after that. It projected the scene of a group of people cutting off a giants head, burning the giants head, and nailing the giants body to a giant stone ... After that, there was a scene of a huge bird of light being shot down from the sky; a divine arrow penetrated the body of the bird of light and nailed it to the sun... Then, there was a dazzling snake that was cut open and had all of its internal organs taken out. In the end, all that was left was the husk of its body, which was then wrapped in layers of fine linen and placed inside a golden coffin... There were countless similar scenes that were projected by the vast holy light. All of these scenes were those of killing. In the next moment, Venerable Wintrys body dissipated into the holy light and he turned into ashes, and was completely removed from the world. However, that strange holy light continued to shine. Song Shuhang quickly backed away and avoided the deathly qi of the holy light. His intuition told him that it was very dangerous. The sea turtle gravely said, No wonder I kept on getting the feeling that something was wrong with this guy. It turns out that this guy wasnt a cultivator from the world of cultivation at all. The essence of his internal strength was this strange holy light. The ice spiritual energy that he had showed before was merely a camouflage. Song Shuhang asked, Then why did he suddenly die? Was it a curse? It should be something of the sort. I guess that something that he has said just now was forbidden to be said. Once he mentioned it, the curse or backlash would be triggered by some contractual force, said the sea turtle while it stored away an image crystal. He filmed the entire process of Venerable Wintrys death, and sent it over to the Great Northern Emperor to see if the Great Emperor could find anything useful from it. Song Shuhang frowned, and said, This holy light... Why is it still here?. As he said that, the various images projected by the holy light all dissipated. Next, the holy light condensed its final scene. The setting was a dim universe. There was a huge planet quietly floating in this universe. There were no stars, no satellites, nor any other planets around it. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This planet emitted a faint light. As the holy light dissipated, the planet continued to float all by itself in its universe. At the moment when this planetary projection appeared, Song Shuhang was shocked. At the same time, the Inner World proactively projected a lotus flower, covering both him and the sea turtle. All the power that the Inner World had converged into this lotus projection. This was something that had never happened before. It was as if the Inner World had been invaded. Tick, tick, tick-. In the empty space, the sound of a clock hand slowly ticking could be heard. After 15 ticks, a single huge eye opened on the huge planet that was projected by the holy light. The eye was proportional to the size of Asia on Earth. From that eye came nothing other than an aura of destruction and end. It was as if that gaze was simply watching and waiting for everything to end. At this time, the eye that had emerged on the planet looked towards Song Shuhangs position past the constraints of time and space. The lotus projected by the Inner World shone brightly, concealing Song Shuhang and Senior Turtle from the sight of that eye. The planets eye looked around but found nothing, and finally closed slowly. Everything was back to how it was beforethe huge planet remained motionless in the universe while emitting a faint light. The holy light completely went out and the projection of the planet disappeared. After another 20 breaths of time. The lotus projected by Inner World also dissipated. The Palace of Winter returned to peace, leaving only the few magical treasures that had been left by Venerable Wintry to witness what had just taken place. Song Shuhang let out a breath. What was that? Senior Turtle said, I dont know, but it definitely wasnt something good. Song Shuhang guessed, Senior, do you think it could be that so-called god of the Church of the End? Although there was nothing to compare that planet to and they couldnt really determine how big it was... Intuitively, Song Shuhang and the sea turtle believed that the planet with the large eye would not be small. Song Shuhang asked, What realm would such an existence belong to? Tribulation Transcender? Immortal?. Heavens, dont ask me, I dont know, either. The sea turtle sighed. Im going to try looking for a way to pass this information to the Great Emperor and see what he thinks. Song Shuhang nodded. At the same time, he lightly touched his chest. The Inner World was created by the third Wielder of the Heavens Will, the Striped Dragon. It was a special space that could even sneak into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. When that planet just now opened its eye and looked directly at the Inner World, the Inner World had to gather all of its strength just to resist it. Could it also be something created by a Wielder of the Heavens Will? After a while. Song Shuhang could be seen playing with a spatial bracelet-this was one of the magic treasures left behind by Venerable Wintry after he was swallowed by the holy light. All of the other spoils went to Senior Turtle, and Song Shuhang was left with this bracelet. After the sea turtle finished climbing around the Palace of Winter, it began on refining the Ice Soul Pill. All in all, Song Shuhang was able to gain quite a bit-both information and a magical treasure. While he was in thought, his phone rang. Song Shuhang took a look and saw that it was Senior Phoenix Slayer calling. Could he have finally arrived? Chapter 1203 - I guess it’ll be you… Immortal Fairy Bie Xue! Chapter 1203 I guess itll be you... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue! The key factor in looking for the connection between the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) and the (200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive) had finally come. Senior Phoenix Slayer arrived at the expected time. The Eighth Stage fish that Shuhang used to attract him was truly not in vain. Although it was indeed a whale, whales were pretty much half fish anyway. After entering the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhangs style had changed greatly. At least in the past, he definitely would not have done something like luring his seniors with fish. Hello? Senior Phoenix Slayer, have you arrived? Song Shuhang said in a friendly tone. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Im coming, Ill be at the coordinates you gave me soon... Right, the coordinates you gave me are quite familiar. Is the location youre making me go to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave? Song Shuhang said, Thats right, its Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. Moreover, remember the Eighth Stage dried whale that I told you about? I also asked Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to make it for you, how about that? ...When he was leaving the immortal cave this morning, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was still in a good mood, he had also asked her to make some dried fish for him. The Immortal Fairy had once promised him that she would make several immortal dishes for him. However, as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was in a great mood, she promised to make this one for free. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Im speechless... little friend Shuhang, you are too amazing. I didnt expect Song Shuhang to actually ask Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to make the dried fish. When it comes to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues cooking, the number of people in the world of cultivation who want to get a taste of it but cant is simply uncountable. This time, Im unexpectedly going to be able to get Immortal Fairy Bie Xue-made dried fish just for letting Song Shuhang borrow my CPU once, this trip is really worth it. Young Master Phoenix Slayer wanted to praise Song Shuhang, but was afraid that Song Shuhang would become too conceited. As such, he instead silently praised Song Shuhang in his mind. Song Shuhang replied, Senior, after you arrive, you can take a short break, I will be there in a short while. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, No problem. For the sake of an Eighth Stage dried fish, he would say yes to anything. After ending the call with Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Song Shuhang sped up his treasured saber and used everything he had to rush to Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. When he arrived at Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave, he happened to see Senior White, Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer all sitting in the dining room, drinking porridge and having some cold dishes and some dried whale that had been meticulously carved by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to look like small fish. With the knifework of the Immortal Fairy, the dried fish was nothing short of a work of art. Senior White and Su Clans Sixteen had just left their closed-door cultivation, and Shi was simply having lunch. Young Master Phoenix Slayer enjoyed the porridge and ate the dried fish with utter glee all over his face. If he could taste the cooking skills of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue for his every meal, he would not mind Song Shuhang borrowing his CPU every day. Hello, Senior Phoenix Slayer. Senior White, Sixteen, youve finished cultivating? Song Shuhang descended from the air and rubbed his calf. If it were just a normal flight on his saber, he would not have felt any problem at all. However, during the entire flight, he kept on feeling uneasy due to the lack of guardrails around him as he felt that he could slip and fall at any moment. Senior White put down his porridge, and said, Your complexion doesnt look too well. Did something happen while you went shopping at the cultivator market this time? Well, something did happen on the way, but I wasnt hurt. As for the reason why I dont look too well... Its probably because I was flying too fast just now. Song Shuhang rubbed his face. After that, he suddenly remembered something. Senior White, do you know of any place in the world of cultivation that does modifications on flying swords or treasured sabers? Senior White replied, Each large sect would have their own refinery for flying swords and treasured saber. Also, most cultivators would refine their flying swords and treasured sabers themselves. Do you want to refine a flying sword? I remember that your treasured saber is only a Fourth Stage-level weapon, is it still good enough for you? Song Shuhang said, Broken Tyrant is enough for me for right now, but I want to upgrade it. Senior White said, I can upgrade it for you if you want. Do you have the materials? Do you want me to raise it to the Fifth Stage Realm right away? Song Shuhang said embarrassedly, No, I just want to add something to it. He already had an invisible saber insect that could already be considered to be an automatically growing weapon in itself. In the future, when it came to the treasured saber department, he could simply have the invisible saber insect as his main weapon and raise its realm. As such, there wasnt really a need to raise Broken Tyrant to the Fifth Stage. Senior White doubtfully asked, Add something? Song Shuhang took out the whale bones that the Great Northern Emperor had given him. Its this, I want to add it to the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and have it as a guardrail. After saying that, he took out several of his sketches. Shi reiterated, Guardrail? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue: ... The corners of Su Clans Sixteens mouth twitched-Song Shuhang had actually still not given up on that idea. Senior White wondered, Why do you want to add a guardrail? Song Shuhang firmly said, I feel that with the addition of the guardrail, I will be able to feel much safer. With that, I would be able to confidently increase my flight speed! Increase your flight speed? Senior Whites eyes revealed an excited glint. Shuhang, have you finally realized the fun of speed? Song Shuhang asked, Huh? Senior White said, For the sake of pursuing of speed, I can do the modifications for you. However, one whale bone isnt enough, Ill need at least two. With two, I could cut the whale bones so that they end up forming a circle for the guardrail. In addition, he could also add various formations to the guardrail, and as long as they were activated, the flight speed of the treasured saber would rise greatly. This was what he excelled at! Song Shuhang replied, Thats great, I still have some more whale bones on hand. The Great Emperor had given him 20 whale bones in total. Song Shuhang brought out four whale bones and his treasured Saber Broken Tyrant, and gave all of them to Senior White. Senior White, you can use two to make the guardrail. The other two are for the practice of our Nine Provinces Number One Group, theyre the rewards for Seniors assistance. This was a good practice of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Ever since the first day when Song Shuhang was added to the group, this ideology of help is to be rewarded had been instilled in him as well. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright. Senior White nodded. Originally, he wanted to refuse as Eighth Stage whale bones were simply useless to him. However, when he received the whale bones, he suddenly got an idea-since he had two extra bones, he might as well just equip his meteor sword with a guardrail as well? Perhaps with the guardrail, he would feel much safer while on his flying sword and be able to push the sword to go much faster? Senior White was always willing to try out new ways to increase his speed. As such, Senior White accepted Song Shuhangs payment. The cute meteor sword was currently still flying beside its owner like a fish... knowing nothing about its future. The corner of Young Master Phoenix Slayers mouth kept twitching. Song Shuhangs style continued on getting worse and worse. Ever since he met with Song Shuhang, his image of the other party had changed from an ordinary student to someone with a downright weird style. At some point, he became bald, while at another time had hair that reached the ground; he had become a big muscular man, while also becoming a giant onion once; his saber intent had become saber intent armor; his daoist robe had been a kasaya, and now the Black Iron Godly Armor... And now, there was this railed flying saber. Such a style could only be said to be unsober. What technique is the strange little friend Song Shuhang borrowing my CPU for this time? Could it be a very strange skill? As he thought of this, Young Master Phoenix Slayers mind became rather uneasy. However, at this time, his eyes fell on the Eighth Stage dried fish that had been carefully carved by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Subsequently, he lightly gritted his teeth. Such a delicious dried fish. Just now, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue told him that Song Shuhang had asked her to make a lot of dried fish. Therefore, after lending his CPU, Young Master Phoenix Slayer was going get a small bag of dried fish. Just thinking about it made him feel ecstatic. However... It would be best to ask little friend Shuhang what technique hes going to practice. As he thought of this, Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, Little friend Shuhang, what are you going to use my innate talent to practice for this time? Song Shuhang honestly said, Mm, Im going to practice a secret technique of a monster cultivator organization. Because I have the body of a human, I wouldnt be able to practice the cultivation technique myself, so I thought of borrowing Senior Phoenix Slayer to practice it. Young Master Phoenix Slayer wondered, But whats the point of that? You do have the body of a human, after all. Even if you do use my consciousness to test out the cultivation technique, you will only get some experience in cultivating it, but you wont be able to master the cultivation technique yourself. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, All I want is the experience. So thats the case. Young Master Phoenix Slayer nodded, and said, Alright, why dont we start now? Im in a bit in a hurry. Okay, lets go to an empty place nearby, said Song Shuhang. The forest that he went to last night was not a bad choice. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, No need to go to such troubles, Fairy Bie Xue definitely has a practice venue here. Time is precious, lets keep things simple. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Senior Phoenix Slayer, I just didnt want to practice this set of (200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive) in front of Senior White and Shi, which was why I wanted to go to a different venue. Song Shuhang said to Young Master Phoenix Slayer, It would be better to transfer to my world, it would be more convenient to practice there. No, lets just practice here. Young Master Phoenix Slayer shook his head, revealing a handsome angle that would mesmerize female practitioners. Song Shuhang: ... At the refinery in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, Senior White, Su Clans Sixteen, Shi stayed at the side. Young Master Phoenix Slayer stood in front of Song Shuhang, and said, Are you ready? Im going to use my talent now. Im ready. Song Shuhang sighedwhy did things have to go this way? After a while, Young Master Phoenix Slayer used his innate talent. Song Shuhang successfully borrowed the CPU. Senior Phoenix Slayer... Youd better not blame me for this. (200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive) The first move-Divine Stealing Technique. As Song Shuhang was preparing to perform this move, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. This move... He had always only been practicing it, but had never actually used it on other people. It isnt always that I would get people watching by the side. Why not try it out on them? Perhaps I can acquire some unexpected gains? As he thought of this, Song Shuhang glanced at the crowd. It would certainly not work on Senior Whitestealing his things would be no different from provoking a disaster. Shi was too cute to try it on. Su Clans Sixteen was too familiar, it would be embarrassed to try it on her. Well, I guess itll be you... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue! Chapter 1204 - Slow-Witted Song, I’ve cracked your secret! Chapter 1204 Slow-Witted Song, Ive cracked your secret! Look at my Divine Stealing Technique! Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayer to extend his hand towards the still unaware Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, who was currently eating some melon seeds. The Divine Stealing Technique was a very powerful technique, and when practiced to the highest realm, stealing from those stronger than you would not even be a problem. This was something that could be confirmed just by looking at Lady Onion. Song Shuhang had only practiced the Divine Stealing Technique twice, but it should not be discounted that he had once lived Lady Onions life. Through the dreamland state, he lived Lady Onions life and practiced the Divine Stealing Technique countless times. So this time, although it was only his first time using it against another person, it worked greatly. The Divine Stealing Technique seemed to have long become an instinct that was simply lying within Song Shuhangs soul. Middle, Song Shuhang thought. In the next moment, he could be seen holding a fragrant and silky object in his hand. At first, he thought that he was simply holding a handkerchief that the Immortal Fairy had been carrying on her. However, when he felt it out carefully, something felt off. This thing he was holding was thicker and a bit heavier than a handkerchief. What did I steal? Song Shuhang retracted the Young Master Phoenix Slayers hand and took a closer look at the object. Eh, it looks like some kind of sheet? The sheet was very thin, and it appeared to be something that the Immortal Fairy had performed a magical technique on so that it became the size of a palm. Young Master Phoenix Slayer who was being controlled by Song Shuhang revealed a questioning face. Whats this sheet that the Immortal Fairy was carrying with her? Could it be some kind of magical treasure? No, it couldnt be... There werent any fluctuations of magical energy coming from the sheet. Moreover, it looked a bit familiar, and it even seemed to be the same kind of sheet as the ones that the Immortal Fairy had in the guest room that she had let him stay in yesterday. It appeared to be a completely ordinary, thin sheet. Why would the Immortal Fairy be hiding it? Could it be carrying some special meaning for her? Song Shuhangs mind was in turmoil. Suddenly, he thought of a possible answer. If thats the case... Ive really made a terrible mistake. This would make it pretty much the same thing as stealing Immortal Fairy Bie Xues personal belongings. I hope that I guessed wrong. Perhaps the Immortal Fairy just putting away all the sheets in the guest room and was preparing to wash them later? While he was thinking, Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body, and made him raise his head and look at Immortal Fairy Bie Xuefor this process, there was a delay of up to three seconds because of the side effect of Young Master Phoenix Slayers innate talent. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Immortal Fairy Bie Xue staring coldly at his original body and Young Master Phoenix Slayer. The Immortal Fairys eyes were especially sharp and were dead set on the both of them. She looked at the eyes of Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer as if she were looking at two spirit beasts that she was going to cook; her gaze was akin to a knife, it was as if she was thinking where she should enter with her knife to make it so that the two spirit beasts died as cleanly and as quickly as possible. Not good. Alarms immediately began ringing in Song Shuhangs mind. Shiet, why did I choose to make a move on Immortal Fairy Bie Xue just now, it was clear that it would have been a lot safer regardless of whether Id chosen to do it on Su Clans Sixteen or Shi. I must have been sick when I made that decision just now. What do I do? What do I do now? Song Shuhang racked his brain as he tried thinking of a solution. At the side, Senior White, Su Clans Sixteen, and Shi all looked at Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and the Song Shuhang-controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayer with confusion. Shis realm was relatively low, so she did not even see what had happened. For Su Clans Sixteen, the scene had also been rather vague. It was only Senior White who was able to clearly see Song Shuhang perform what he took to be a strange technique, and holding a folded silk sheet that he had taken from Immortal Fairy Bie Xue after that. Next, a really sharp killing intent burst out from Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Did little friend Shuhang seek death again? Senior White pinched his chin as he thought to himself. [What did you do to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue?] At this time, the voice of Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who could feel Song Shuhangs strong emotional fluctuations, sounded. His innate talent had grown stronger compared to before. As such, even if he lent his CPU to Song Shuhang, he could still directly communicate with Song Shuhang through their minds. Song Shuhang replied, (I stole a sheet, it seems to be something precious to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue.] Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, [How precious?) Song Shuhang replied, (Looking at the Immortal Fairy Bie Xues eyes, it seems to be something that could make her consider killing people.] Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, (Youre so dead... Wait, am I also included in who she wants to kill?] Song Shuhang responded, (Senior Phoenix Slayer, what are you saying? In our current state, were pretty much one and the same.] Young Master Phoenix Slayer angrily said, [F*ck, Thrice Reckless Song, why do you have to take me with you in seeking death?] Song Shuhang: [...] This time, he was completely speechless. Young Master Phoenix Slayer called, (Quickly apologize, what are you doing just standing there?!] Apologize? Right, after the Divine Stealing Technique, the second move was 500 Ways to Surrender to a Human Cultivator Youre Unable to Defeat. Did Slow-Witted Song intentionally write the (200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive) for such purposes? Young Master Phoenix Slayer angrily said, (Before Immortal Fairy Bie Xue makes us into the dishes for the Immortal Feast, quickly apologize. If you cant get Immortal Fairy Bie Xues forgiveness, you are dead! I am definitely going to break ties with you.] Song Shuhang: ... This was a genuine internal and external crisis. At this time, he could only give a sincere apology. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue- Song Shuhang controlled Young Master Phoenix Slayers body and made it jump up high. The higher the jump, the greater the sincerity. However, in order to save face for Young Master Phoenix Slayer, when he jumped into the air, Song Shuhang tried to restore Young Master Phoenix Slayer to his original form with his will. Bang- A slender five-tailed monster cat appeared in midair. With a thud, the body of the five-tailed cat demon fell to the ground violently; it was the most powerful Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique of the 500 surrendering techniques. After he landed, Song Shuhang was just about to say Immortal Fairy, I made a mistake. However, when he opened his mouth, the only thing that came out was a series of meows Song Shuhang: ... Loli Shi said, It turns out that Senior Phoenix Slayer is actually a cat, so cute. Su Clans Sixteen nodded in agreement. Senior White confirmed that Song Shuhang had really been seeking death and had angered Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues eyes fell on the monster cat form of Young Master Phoenix Slayer-because of his sudden change into cat form, the sheet that had been originally held by Young Master Phoenix Slayer with his hand had become pressed under his sharp claws. At this moment, the sharp claws could tear the sheet at any moment. Song Shuhang tried to control Young Master Phoenix Slayers body to talk once again, but the result remained the same as last, and only a meow? came out Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Hehehehe. Her laughter was so cold that it could be considered to bring the surroundings to the absolute zero level. If it werent for Senior White, she would have definitely rushed up to Song Shuhang and Young Master Phoenix Slayer and let them know of the power of an immortal chef. Song Shuhang thought, Not good, I tried to be smart, but it ended up becoming another mistake. What can I do next? If I continue on with the 500 Ways to Surrender to a Human Cultivator You re Unable to Defeat, the second technique in there is the Lying Down on the Ground to Show Your Belly Technique. It is common sense to show ones belly when they apologize. When one apologized, one should show their cute belly to the human cultivator to indicate that they were harmless, and with that cute expression, they would definitely be able to bring out the compassion from the human cultivators heart. The cat form of Senior Phoenix Slayer fitted this pose very well. However, this posture was still very shameful. After performing it, its likely that Im going to end up being silenced by Young Master Phoenix Slayer. It seems that no matter what I do, I just end up on a path towards death. While Song Shuhang was in thought, he suddenly sensed a resonance in his mind. The first layer of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique), the beginner exercises, emerged in his mind. It actually resonated? The resonance between the two special cultivation techniques had become stronger. All of these changes happened after Young Master Phoenix Slayer exposed his monster cat form and performed the Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique. Song Shuhang took a deep breath. At this time, he left everything behind. As a researcher, he began to perform the second technique, Lying Down on the Ground to Show Your Belly Technique. Young Master Phoenix Slayers body rolled where he was. Meow~ This appearance was absolutely filled with cuteness. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue responded, Hehe. Are you trying to sell your cuteness now? Too late. At this time, the subsequent layer after the first layer of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) emerged from within Song Shuhangs memory. It really worked. If I continue to perform the (200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive), perhaps I can really figure out the secrets left behind by Slow-Witted Song. As such, Song Shuhang began to control Young Master Phoenix Slayers body to perform the various moves one by one. The 500 Ways to Surrender, the Ways to Seduce Human Cultivators, and even Needlework... Venerable White, Su Clans Sixteen, Shi, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue all silently watched Young Phoenix Slayer, who was in his monster cat form, moving around. From time to time, the monster cats body would twist around and dance. While at other times, he would flirt with everyone. At yet other times, he would obediently take out a needle thread and begin to sew clothes, and sometimes he would begin to clean carefully. All kinds of props had been prepared by Song Shuhang ever since early in the morning. He had practiced the secret techniques twice yesterday, so his props were all prepared. What the hell is he doing, is he practicing some secret cultivation technique? Or is he just ill? The corners of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues mouth twitched. Senior White pinched his chin, and said, Shuhang seems to have entered a state of enlightenment. Shi asked, Huh? This is some kind of state of enlightenment? Wasnt this enlightenment a bit too worthless? Su Clans Sixteen said, If Im seeing things right, Shuhang should be using the secret technique of the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization. Is it really a secret technique? The corners of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues corner of the mouth twitched even more violently. Venerable White said, Fellow Daoist Dongfang Six is an elder of this organization, right? Su Clans Sixteen nodded. Soon enough, Song Shuhang finished performing the entire (200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive). At the beginning, the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) in his mind would still resonate with the secret techniques. However, towards the end, there was no longer any resonance. However, there was a string of strange words that constantly appeared in his mind. It wasnt in the script of the ancient era, nor was it in the script of the modern era; the text was simply in various meaningless runes instead. Secret text! Song Shuhang felt ecstatic. This should be the secret text that Venerable Wintry had been saying was hidden in the secret techniques of the monster cultivator organization. As long as this secret text was used to crack the cultivation technique inherited from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, it could be used to crack and obtain the complete hidden inheritance. This was the secret that Slow-Witted Song had hidden in the secret technique. He was now only a step away from obtaining the complete (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) and the refining method for the combined magical treasure. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps he would really be able to refine the combined magic treasure before he reached the Fifth Stage. Even if he ended up not being lucky or wealthy enough, he had to at least refine the innate magic weapon that suited the huge whale chapter. I can finally obtain the secret left behind by Slow-Witted Song! Chapter 1205 - A spread out Song Shuhang and the (Steel Hands Technique) Chapter 1205 A spread out Song Shuhang and the (Steel Hands Technique) After solving for the secret of the text that Slow-Witted Song had hidden in the (200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive), Song Shuhang felt especially refreshed. Having actually been able to solve a problem that had remained unsolved ever since the ancient era until now, he would naturally get a refreshing and satisfying feeling. After that feeling passed, Song Shuhang suddenly felt troubled once again. Because after the refreshing feeling passed, he would have to face the anger of both Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Im done for, completely done for. What do I do next? After the time limit of borrowing Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU ends, am I just going to die by the hands of Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? Dont panic, calm down. A real man, even in the face of a tumultuous crisis, has to remain calm, think about a solution, and get through the crisis. How can I deal with the anger of both Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? For Young Master Phoenix Slayer... Maybe I can give him some more dried fish? No, I doubt it would work now. Ive already used it on Young Master Phoenix Slayer once; unless I can get my hands on a Ninth Stage dried fish, doing the same thing as before would have a much weaker effect. To remind, an existence at the Ninth Stage-level would be able to kill him by simply spitting some saliva, so him wanting to get Ninth Stage dried fish was nothing but a dream. Formula: (Song Shuhang + Ninth Stage fish small dried fish] (Song Shuhang + Ninth Stage fish = dried Song Shuhang] Other than dried fish, what else can I use to cool off the rage that a monster demon is in? Monster cats are also cats, so... A yarn ball? A cat teaser stick? Song Shuhang imagined himself throwing a ball of yarn and whipping around a cat teaser stick, while Young Master Phoenix Slayer went and pounced on the yarn ball and leaped after the cat teaser stick. Urgh... why do I feel like Id be just seeking death even more if I were to do that... Maybe I can catch a cute mouse and give it to Young Master Phoenix Slayer to play with? Something like a cute demonic hamster. Perhaps Young Master Phoenix Slayer would be very interested in something like the demonic hamster. However, another problem would arise. If he really did manage to catch the demonic hamster and give it to the Young Master Phoenix Slayer, on the following day he might end up becoming a pet captured by Senior White Two. This formula is too complicated, so I wont even list it down. After giving it more though, Song Shuhang could not seem to figure out a solution to deal with the current Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Heavens, should I use just use the Fiercely Kneeling on the Ground and Surrendering Technique to try and apologize to Senior Phoenix Slayer? While Song Shuhangs thoughts were still in chaos. Bang- The innate talent magical technique of Young Master Phoenix Slayer had lost effect. Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to his original body. Eh? How can it already be time? Song Shuhang said in shock. Didnt Senior Phoenix Slayers innate talent usually last for quite a while? Why was it so short this time? Hehehe. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, who was still in his five-tailed monster cat form, smiled coldly, while his fifth tail slowly rose to an upright position. Its time for you to die, little friend Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Wait, Senior Phoenix Slayer, in fact, I cant be blamed for this matter. I reminded you several times that we should either find a place without people or go to my Inner world to practice this set of exercises. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Saying anything would be useless. Song Shuhang, transform into a spread and break up on the ground. What did he mean by spread? Wait, could it be that innate talent magical technique? Phoenix Slayer had once used a strange ability to turn Doudou into a pool of liquid by simply willing it. After that, Doudou ended up residing within a vase for several days before recovering to how he originally was. No, dont use that technique on me. After Song Shuhang said that, he tried to hide inside his Inner World using his will. Since I cant afford to deal with them, cant I just hide? However, just as that thought appeared in his mind, he suddenly felt his body begin to change. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Hehehe, its too late. I activated the magical technique ever since I stopped letting you borrow my CPU. Song Shuhang said, How could that be? I didnt sense anything. It would have indeed been reasonable for there to have been fluctuations during the time when Young Master Phoenix Slayer had used his magical technique. However... Young Master Phoenix Slayer calmly said, Its quite simple. Its because when borrowing my CPU, after the one who borrowed it returns to their original body, there would be a delay of three seconds. Song Shuhang: ... F*ck, Senior Phoenix Slayer cheated me. In the next moment, with a plop, Song Shuhangs entire body turned into a liquid and cascaded down onto the ground. Afterward, the puddle-state Song Shuhang gathered together and wobbled like a slime. Loli Shis eyes widened. Senior Brother Song turned into a puddle! Su Clans Sixteen: ... If you dont seek death, then you wont die. This seems to be something that Song Shuhang just cant understand. Senior White remarked, I seem to remember that the success rate of Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayers innate talent is only 30%. To have actually been turned into a puddle, Shuhang, your luck today is quite bad. The puddle-state Song Shuhang said, How unfortunate- ...Senior Thrice Reckless once said that people who seek death have rather decent luck. If so, how can I be so unfortunate? Loli Shi gasped, Eh? Senior Brother Song can still talk in this state?! She curiously skipped to Song Shuhangs side, stretched out her finger, and tried to poke the liquefied Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang shouted, Dont poke me, my senses while in this state are very strange. Shi, if you poke me while Im in this state, it will feel very weird. This was the case with childrentheir first reaction to seeing something strange was to poke it with a finger or a branch. This was a trait that even the well-behaved Loli Shi had. Anyhow, Song Shuhang found that after his body turned into a puddle, his senses had become quite interesting. Although he had no eyes, he could see. Although he had a nose, he could smell. Although he had no ears, he could hear. Last but not least, although he had no mouth, he could speak. The senses that he had in this state were completely different from those when he was in human form. Honestly speaking... this way of sensing things was rather fresh and fun. As his body flowed like water, he felt a sensation that he could never have if he was in his human form. Moreover, as long as he relaxed and let his liquefied body lie completely flat on the ground, he felt a higher level of relaxation. It was 100 times more comfortable than when he lay on a waterbed in his human form. Song Shuhang actually felt quite refreshed. ...F*ck, Im actually feeling refreshed while in this state, am I ill? The only inconvenience brought by the liquefied state was in the mobility aspect. However, since he had the invisible saber insect, even if he did turn into a puddle, he could still fly on a saber. Hmm... if I go and practice various techniques while in this state, what effect will that have? For example, if I were to try using the (Steel Hands Technique) now while Im liquefied, how would the (Steel Hands Technique) appear? Song Shuhangs mind opened up. While he was in thought, Su Clans Sixteen came to Song Shuhangs side and collected his belongings first. Previously, how long did Doudou stay in this state? Song Shuhang replied, Several days. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Should we put you in a bottle? Song Shuhang: ... At the side, Young Master Phoenix Slayer changed back into human form, and said, Oh, you can rest assured, this time is different from Doudous, so you wont be liquefied for several days. Song Shuhang said, Thank you for showing mercy, Senior Phoenix Slayer. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Mm-hm, because Ive gained a better mastery over my fifth innate talent, your current state will probably last for at least one month. Heavens, isnt that worse? Song Shuhang said, Senior Phoenix Slayer, a month is too long, we only fought for one day and one night. Cant you adjust the time a bit? At this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue came up and smiled at Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Beautifully done, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer. After that, the Immortal Fairy handed him a bag of dried fishthis was the reward that Song Shuhang had promised to give to Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Although the Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was angry, all of this anger was now transferred onto Song Shuhang. Young Master Phoenix Slayer accepted the dried fish. For a moment, he was a little worried that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would have poisoned the dried fish. However, after considering the character of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, he simply threw this thought to the bin. With her pride in her identity as a top immortal chef, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would never let her work be contaminated. She would definitely not do something like poisoning her own work. That was unless she began making poisonous dishes. After receiving the dried fish, Young Master Phoenix Slayer bowed to the fellow daoists, and said, Well, Fellow Daoists, I still have urgent things to attend to, so I will be taking my leave first. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled, and said, Cant Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer stay for a few days longer? Tonight, Im preparing to make a table of immortal dishes. These are the dishes that Ill be serving at the Immortal Feast, Im testing them out tonight. Young Master Phoenix Slayer licked his lips, but ultimately shook his head. Although I really do want to stay, I truly have something urgent to attend to. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue regretfully said, Alright then, take care on the way, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer. See you. Young Master Phoenix Slayer shook his head handsomely and brought out his flying sword. Senior White, Shi, and Su Clans Sixteen waved goodbye to him. Young Master Phoenix Slayer brought out his flying sword and quickly flew off from Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave at great speeds. I finally escaped. Its truly wise of me to choose to protect my body, a dead fellow daoist does not die as a poor man, Young Master Phoenix Slayer thought to himself. Although the immortal dishes that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue were making tonight were indeed very tempting, how could he still have the guts to eat there? If he stayed, there was a chance that the dinner Immortal Fairy Bie Xue prepared tonight would have an extra dish called longhudou. As for little friend Song Shuhang who had turned into a puddle? Haha... Little friend Song can go die 10,000 times for all I care. All of those secret techniques were filled with embarrassing and shameful actions from beginning to end. Looking back at it now, Young Master Phoenix Slayer really got the urge to kill Song Shuhang. Young Master Phoenix Slayer gnashed his teeth, and said, That person surnamed Song should go die 10,000,000. At this time, Shi, Su Clans Sixteen, Senior White, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue all squatted beside Song Shuhang. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, It looks a little sticky, its probably not fit to be eaten. Song Shuhang burst into tears. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Does Senior White have any way to undo the magical technique? A month was rather long. Senior White replied, If you want me to undo Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayers magical technique, I will first have to study the liquefied Shuhang and try and look for a way to deal with the technique method. Wait, Song Shuhang said. Before studying me in my current form, let me try out a few things first. Sixteen curiously asked, What are you planning on doing? Im going to try out some techniques. said Song Shuhang as he began to use his (Steel Hands Technique). Soon after, the liquefied Song Shuhang became dyed with a dark metallic color As he had no hands, his entire body had been coated with it. Chapter 1206 - Have none of you heard of cut apart a person but not their kidneys? Chapter 1206 Have none of you heard of cut apart a person but not their kidneys? Song Shuhang transformed into a puddle of black liquid that had a metallic luster to it. Song Shuhang regretfully said, I initially thought that I would have been able to condense out a pair of hands, but using the technique actually just coated my entire body in steel instead. He really wanted to use find a technique that would allow him to condense out two hands and make things more convenient for himself. Su Clans Sixteen said, Is this black mercury? Loli Shis eyes lit up. Senior Brother Song, can I poke you when youre in this state? Song Shuhang: ... Before he could reply to her, she had already extended her finger and poked his body. The poke was a very firm and hard one, yet it could not break through the outer layer of his body at all. Despite Song Shuhangs body being able to flow freely, change shape arbitrarily, and looking very soft, the steel layer that had been attached through the (Steel Hands Technique) would continue to stick to his body as the shape of his body changed. I thought that it would feel soft. Shi poked at him again, but similar to before, she still could not poke her finger through. My (Steel Hands Technique) is already at the master level, it isnt strange that you cant poke through me, Song Shuhang said. By the way, is there a mirror here? I want to see what I look like right now. Senior White said, You still dont look that good, your current appearance... is actually rather disgusting. Loli Shi added, Its as if mercury were poured on the ground, and it turned black. Su Clans Sixteen comforted, To be honest, it isnt that bad. After gaining that metallic luster, you look much better than the sticky puddle you looked like previously. Song Shuhang: ... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled with a friendly expression, and said, Since you now have a liquefied body, can I cut you open? It should be possible, replied Song Shuhang when Doudou had been turned into a puddle by Young Master Phoenix Slayer, he hit some glass and fell apart, yet he was able to merge into one again like nothing happened. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked, Can I try it out? Song Shuhang immediately curled his body into a ball and madly urged the (Steel Hands Technique) to the best of his ability. Immortal Fairy, please dont mess around. What if something goes wrong? He truly turned into a ball out of cowardliness. Ill do the cutting instead, Senior White said. If you want me to crack Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayers secret technique, it will be necessary to cut your liquefied self apart to research you. Dont worry, we will definitely be able to reassemble you after we finish cutting you. The first half of Senior Whites words left Song Shuhang reassured; however, as he got to the second half, Song Shuhang went back to feeling very anxious about his situation. Reassemble me? He couldnt help but recall the household appliances Senior White had shot off into space using his disposable flying sword. If Senior White were really to cut him up and put him back together, what could he do in the off chance that a few parts of him went missing? Song Shuhang said, Wait, Senior White, please wait. There are still a few techniques that I want to try out. Sixteen, can you pass me my magical bracelet first? I want to take out the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush. Sixteen brought out his magical bracelet and placed it on the ground. Are you able to hold onto a pen in your current state? Song Shuhang said, If I maintain the (Steel Hands Technique), I should be able to, just that its quite unfortunate that I wasnt able to condense out a pair of hands. After saying that, he rolled onto his magical bracelet and took out the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush with a thought. After that, he maintained the Steel Hands Technique and tried to hold the brush and get a good hold of it. Sure enough, it worked. Afterward, he took out a blank sheet of paper from his magical bracelet. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Are you going to try out the Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? Song Shuhang said, Indeed, in my human form, my fleshly body is already nearing the limit. As such, I want to try practicing the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) and see if it has any unexpected effects when Im in this state. After having said that, Song Shuhang began to write on the blank sheet of paper. The (Righteous Body Tempering Poem) slowly appeared on the paper. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every time he finished writing a word, Song Shuhangs liquefied body could not help but shake. When he wrote the (Righteous Body Tempering Poem) in his human form, writing every word would already bring about a great pressure on his body, and now that he was in a liquefied state, the difficulty and the weight he felt had become even greater. After writing a single set of the (Righteous Body Tempering Poem), he felt that his entire body had exhausted all of its energy. Song Shuhang collapsed to the ground, and his body lay completely flat on the ground. At the same time, on the sheet of paper in front of him, all of the words flashed together. After a short period of time, all of the words on the paper disappeared, and were converted into righteousness which then flew to Song Shuhang. He got a vague feeling that his physique had improved by a little. At the same time, his understanding of the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) improved to whole new level. Song Shuhang said, Sure enough, being able to experience < Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) from another different perspective really has a great effect. With his proficiency on the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) being at the intermediate level, a series of ancient runes emerged on Song Shuhangs body. All of them were runes of the (Righteous Body Tempering Poem) in the ancient script; the runes completely filled Song Shuhangs body and dyed his black body golden. Loli Shi said, Senior Brother Song, this time, youve become golden mercury! As Shis words fell, Song Shuhang, who was in the liquefied state, rose with a whoosh-. Am I recovering my human form? Song Shuhang gently shouted, Saber intent!. After that, saber intent emerged from his body. Immediately afterward, saber intent armor covered Song Shuhangs body. After the armor formed, Song Shuhang who had originally been in a liquefied state recovered his human form. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Did you crack Senior Phoenix Slayers secret technique? Song Shuhang shook his head, and replied, Not yet, I dont have the capability to crack something like Senior Phoenix Slayers secret technique at my current level. Essentially, Im still in a liquefied state. Just now, with the help of the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) and the runes of the (Righteous Body Tempering Poem), Song Shuhang attempted to stretch his body into a shape according to his memory of his body. This attempt was a success. Now, if one were to look at him from afar, he would look no different from any other human. Senior White asked, What happens if we forcefully poke your body now? Shi replied, I still cant poke him. Song Shuhang guessed, Its because my body is still in the liquefied state. However, if I were to retract the power of my defense, you should be able to poke through my body, right? Should we try it out? Senior White asked. After giving it some thought, Song Shuhang stretched out his arm, and said, You can only test it out on my arm. After saying that, he dispersed the saber intent armor around his arm. Good. And so, Senior White extended his finger. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, can you prepare a healing technique first? Senior White replied, My healing technique works instantly, you dont have to worry. After that, he vigorously extended his hand and poked Song Shuhangs arm. Sure enough, as Song Shuhang had guessed, his arm rippled like a liquid that had been poked after a strong jab from Senior White. Shi asked, Senior Brother Song, does it hurt? Song Shuhang shook his headwhile in his liquefied state, it seemed like he could not feel any pain. Senior White exerted a little more force; this time, his fingers directly penetrated Song Shuhangs arm and poked an entire hole through it. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Does it hurt now? Song Shuhang shook his head, and replied, I dont feel anything. Senior White said, It seems that your body is immune to pure physical damage. Loli Shis eyes sparkled as she said, Like Terminator? That sounds so cool. A few years ago, my dream was to order a puppet like that when I reached the Fourth Stage. Senior White suggested, Should I try poking you with sword qi? Song Shuhang desperately shook his head, and replied, No, no, no. My intuition is telling me that regardless of which form it has, sword qi would have no problem piercing through it. When he shook his head, the angles his head reached were particularly astounding. It was probably because his entire body was in a liquefied state right now? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, If its alright to stab your arm, does that mean that you have no problem with your body being stabbed elsewhere? Song Shuhang turned his head and saw Immortal Fairy Bie Xue standing there with a knife in her hands which she continuously kept spinning while aimed at his waist. Is this part his waist? Wait! Song Shuhang said. Senior Bie Xue, you can beat up a person, but not at their face. Similarly, you can cut apart a person, but not their kidneys! Have you not heard of this expression? I havent heard of it before, but now I know it. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue nodded, and seriously asked, So, can I stab your kidney? She unexpectedly did not directly stab him, and instead asked him politely. This made Shuhang a little surprised. Originally, he thought that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue would stab him directly while she was in an agitated state. Nevertheless, the question extremely terrified him. Can I stab your kidney? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue asked once again. No, no, absolutely not. Song Shuhang waved his arms repeatedly. At this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled. Actually, I was just asking for the heck of it; no matter the answer, I am still going to stab you. Song Shuhang: ... Has the Immortal Fairy become evil? Eat my knife. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue stabbed while a huge smile was on her face. Sure enough, the Immortal Fairys character had entirely collapsed. Song Shuhang quickly dodged. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue brandished the sharp knife in her hands as she chased Song Shuhang with a gentle smile. Sixteen, Ill leave my things with you for safekeeping, Song Shuhang yelled as he fled out of the immortal cave. Dont be afraid, little friend Shuhang... I will be very gentle when I use my knife. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue followed after him. Soon, the two could no longer even be seen from within the immortal cave. Loli Shi worriedly asked, Will Senior Brother Song be alright? Senior White smiled, and said, Relax, Fellow Daoist Bie Xue is just playing with little friend Shuhang. Otherwise, with her strength, she could catch up with Song Shuhang in two moments and then cut him up into small uniform pieces in the next. Dont doubt the skills of an immortal chef when it comes to knives. Shi responded, Since Senior Bie Xue is playing around, then I dont have to worry too much. Su Clans Sixteen said, But Im still quite worried. Senior White asked, Why? Su Clans Sixteen said, Shuhangs clothes are all still here... hes only wearing his saber intent armor. Loli Shi: ... Senior White: ... At the forest outside the immortal cave. Senior, until when are you going to be chasing me? Song Shuhang fled. Right behind him, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue smiled beautifully, and said, When I stab your kidney. Song Shuhang really felt like crying. Just as the two were in a chase scene, a figure suddenly flashed out from the woods, stabbing Song Shuhang at his waist. Its over, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Seriously, have none of you heard of cut apart a person but not their kidneys? Chapter 1207 - Take a good look at the newspaper! Chapter 1207 Take a good look at the newspaper! When the figure that was lurking in the forest popped out and tried to stab Song Shuhangs waist, the virtuous lamia immediately appeared and protected him. Clang- The sword of the assassin was blocked by the virtuous lamias body. At the same time, the virtuous lamia took out a face-slapping slipper and tried to slap the assassin. However, just as the slipper was about to hit the face of the assassin, a small seal emerged on the assassins body, blocking the face-slipper. The assassin clearly knew of Song Shuhangs methods fairly well. With the knowledge that the virtuous lamia had this move, he had long prepared for it. The assassin gritted his teeth, and said, Break! The dagger in his hand released dark evil energy-it was evil energy of the Netherworld. Besides that, there were two other strange kinds of energy attached to the dagger. All three types of energy opposed the power of merit. It was clear that this dagger was a weapon that was specifically made to restrain the virtuous lamia. The assassin violently thrust his dagger and was able to penetrate the defenses of the virtuous lamia. After getting past the lamia, the dagger continued onward to penetrate Song Shuhangs waist. This was a planned and well-prepared assassination. Song Shuhangs eyes stared at the dagger. The virtuous lamia had undergone several upgrades in the past few days, and her strength had even been raised by two small grades. Even if she was somewhat constrained by his realm, the lamias pure defense was not weaker than that of someone at the Fifth Stage, and yet this dagger was actually able to easily pierce her defenses? It was unfortunate that even if the dagger was indeed able to break past the defenses of the virtuous lamia, Song Shuhang still had his saber intent armor protecting his body. As such, the assassins dagger was blocked once again. The whole process had happened in an instant. At this moment, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue behind him burst out and rushed behind the assassin in an instant. She waved the kitchen knife in her hand, and, in the blink of an eye, slashed out the knife 88 times at the assassin. Senior White said it welldont doubt the skills of an immortal chef when it comes to knives. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues knife technique could be said to be sublime. Crack! The assassins body shattered and he was cut into bits and pieces. After that, various parts, pieces of metal, and broken pieces of wood fell to the ground. The small seal in the air which had resisted the might of the face-slapping slipper collapsed and disappeared. A puppet? Immortal Fairy Bie Xues eyebrow raised. Song Shuhang stretched his hand out and took out the dagger wedged into the virtuous lamias body. After taking it out, golden light naturally spread all over the virtuous lamia, repairing her body. Song Shuhang kept away the dagger. This dagger is likely to be a treasure, I will appraise it later; perhaps I can gain something from it. After the dagger was pulled out, the virtuous lamia tilted her head, and then her body collapsed toward the ground. Song Shuhang said, Dont play dead. Halfway down to the ground, the virtuous lamia, who had her head tilted, stopped falling and looked at Song Shuhang while maintaining her falling down posture. Song Shuhang: ... With a sigh, he moved his gaze to the puppet that had been broken down into pieces on the ground. Its this guy again. Song Shuhang felt his kidney hurting. Song Shuhang felt a familiar aura coming from the other party. It was the annoying guy who could not be killed no matter what he did. That guy possessed countless clones, and even after his clones were utterly destroyed, he still wouldnt die. It was truly a strange matter. Do you know the other party? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue twirled the kitchen knife in her hands. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, This guy is like a mobile game ad, nothing can be done to completely remove him. After saying that, Song Shuhang glanced at the kitchen knife in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues hand once again. Immortal Fairy, you use the kitchen knife for cooking and cutting people down? Thats quite unsanitary. ... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. Which of your eyes saw that the kitchen knife I have now and the kitchen knife I use for cooking are the same? However, the Immortal Fairy was too lazy to explain it to Song Shuhang. As such, she simply let Song Shuhang misunderstand it. She simply chose to watch and see if he would eat the immortal dishes made using the unsanitary kitchen knife during the Immortal Feast. Song Shuhang said, Immortal Fairy, lets return. Every time this guy comes out, he would bring a lot of clones. Ive got a feeling that there are definitely ambushers lurking around us. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue shook her head, and said, Theres nobody lurking around us, I just checked. Song Shuhang nervously said, Really? But my guts are telling me that its still very dangerous here. We should probably go back. Your guts are right. Immortal Fairy Bie Xues face showed a kind smile once again. Its because I still want to stab your kidney. Song Shuhang: ... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, So, just let me stab it. Song Shuhang rolled his eyes. In the next moment, he suddenly swayed slightly and fell to the ground. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Whats the matter? She hadnt even used the knife in her hand. Its a mental attack. Song Shuhang stretched his hand and rubbed his brows. Its obvious that hes made careful preparations for this. However, this guys methods are simply untraceable, its pretty much impossible to defend against. This guy had countless puppets; with that, he had even grasped a lot of evil secret techniques. For example, the Jet-Black Sects Nightmare Curse that had been previously used on Song Shuhang. Although it had curse in its name, it wasnt actually a curse. Its effects were that it would pull Song Shuhang into a nightmare every night. In addition, to cast the curse, that guys puppet only had to make eye contact with Song Shuhang. Without the suppression of the (Writing of the Sage), Song Shuhang might not have been able to get rid of that secret technique until now. Song Shuhang confidently said, However, this time, the mental attack isnt a big problem. Now, I have the virtuous lamia protecting me and even the Sage Seal on top of that. This level of mental attack would not be able to hurt me. At most, I would only feel a bit dizzy. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, So that means that youre fine? In that case, let me cut your kidney. Song Shuhang: ... Immortal Fairy, honestly speaking, I dont even have any kidneys right now At this time, Senior White opened a spatial gate and directly appeared where they were. I just felt bursts of spiritual energy, did something happen? Its this guy again, he still hasnt given up on killing me. Song Shuhang pointed at the puppet parts on the ground. Senior White said, Oh, him, this guys really interesting. I collected a puppet of his previously, but I havent had the time to study it. Right, can you give these puppet parts to me?! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to study the puppet and see if he could figure out why this puppet could still be alive and kicking after it had been thoroughly destroyed. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue quickly said, No problem. Fellow Daoist White, you can have it if you want. She was the one who killed the puppet, so she could do whatever she wanted with her battle spoils. In the world at the bottom of the sea. In front of the Sea King was the news published by the Daily Cultivator yesterday. Its eyes were locked onto the newspaper. The headlines of the newspaper were on the battle between Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Sage Monarch Winter Melon. According to the report, on the night of the full moon, Sage Monarch Winter Melon had originally changed who he challenged, but ended up encountering Profound Sage Tyrannical Song on the way. After that, the two great Profound Sages agreed to duel and have one move decide who won. When the duel unfolded, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song cast a saber technique that slashed out something akin to a small sun and burned everything. As soon as the slash came down, it broke apart all of Sage Monarch Winter Melons defenses, and Sage Monarch Winter Melon could only accept his defeat. The Daily Cultivators newspaper also described Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs power in detail. They stated that it burned the skies, the air, and the spiritual power, and even the moisture in the air had become steam. The report stated that his attack could be said to be at the peak of fire-type saber techniques. The Sea King moved his gaze away from the newspaper. Beneath the Sea King, there were countless sea urchin warriors kneeling and trembling due to their fear of the Sea Kings anger. Sea King let out a deep sigh. It was afraid that it was not Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs opponent before its strength was fully restored. However, if it wanted to restore its strength as quickly as possible, the complete Treasured Crusader Armor was indispensable. Now, the problem was that a piece of this armor was still in the hands of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Bzzzt-Sea King shot out a ray of light that exploded the table in front of it into ashes. Perhaps he would need to change his strategy. Since it was impossible to recapture the glove from Profound Sage Tyrannical Song through force, he could only try to trade for the glove from the other party. As long as his offer showed his sincerity, it should not be too difficult to exchange for a glove that did not have that much use to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. The Sea King was already mentally prepared to be slaughtered during the transaction. At that moment, a crude puppet emerged from behind a pillar. There is a problem with Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs realm, the crude puppet said solemnly. I just went and used a secret technique to check it out. His mental energy is still somewhere between the Fourth Stage and the Fifth Stage Realm, while his realm is still at the Fourth Stage Realm. He is not a Profound Sage. Sea Kings huge eyes stared at the puppet with a cold smile, and said, What are you trying to say? The crude puppet seriously said, As long as he is not a Profound Sage, we still have a chance. If we join forces, I would be able to retrieve the ancestral puppets pseudo-eternal furnace core, while you will be able to retrieve the silver glove. This time, Ive got accurate information. Hahahaha, so you want me to rush up to him and be slashed into ashes? The Sea King extended a tentacle and threw the copy of the Daily Cultivator at the crude puppet. Take a good look at the newspaper. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was able to defeat Sage Monarch Winter Melon with one slash in seconds, his strength is beyond doubt. The report of the Daily Cultivator only stated that he slashed out once. Moreover, he made a deal with Sage Monarch Winter Melon, and this means that its very likely that he can only slash something of that caliber a single time, the crude puppet said. Its impossible for the data from my secret technique to be wrong. His realm is really only at the Fourth Stage. If you are worried, I can take the lead. Its still not enough, the Sea King said. Dont forget that theres still Sage White by his side. If you really want to fight Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, show me what cards you have. You have to at least have a way to block off Sage White. The crude puppet gently put down the newspaper and bowed to the Sea King. I understand, then await my good news. After saying that, its figure went behind the pillar and disappeared. Hmph. Sea King snorted coldly. Does he really think that Im stupid? I might be the God of the sea urchin warriors, but Im not a sea urchin warrior myself. At the Limitless Demon Sect. Young Master Hais puppet clone could be seen carefully looking at a similar newspaper that had been published by the Daily Cultivator. These newspapers became available yesterday, and his puppet clone had been studying it ever since. He defeated Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Young Master Hais puppet clone sighed softly. Sure enough, that Stressed by a Mountain of Books was really a Seventh Stage Venerable who was simply experiencing mortal dusthe was someone who was merely playing the pig to eat the tiger. However, one day, I will catch up to you and have you beneath my feet. Young Master Hai re-established his confidence. Now, I have to rush to the Fifth Stage Realm and join in the big plan of the Limitless Demon Sect. At that time, I shall spread my wings! Chapter 1208 - The (Writing of the Sage) and a huge tribulation Chapter 1208 The (Writing of the Sage) and a huge tribulation Young Master Hai had made a long-term plan for his own future. Join the Limitless Demon Sect, ascend to the Fifth Stage while condensing seven or more dragon patterns, participate in the big plan of the Limitless Demon Sect, gain the greatest benefits while carrying out the plan of the Limitless Demon Sect, and then raise the realms of his two partners! Even if its the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm, I will still be able to reach it very quickly. Young Master Hai threw aside the newspaper. I am Young Master Hai! Young Master Hai regained his confidence and destroyed his inner demons. At this time, Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant woke up from his coma, and hurried back to the Limitless Demon Sect to tell his Junior Brother Young Master Hai about the secret of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Meanwhile... After returning to the Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal cave, Song Shuhang retrieved his belongings from Sixteen. Afterward, he went on to practice, freeload for a meal, back to practicing, and take a break. After resting, he went back to practicing, freeloading for dinner, digesting the food and resting, and then back to practicing. He practiced all the way until early morning the next day. At that time, practicing really became quite a boring thing. In this way, another day passed. He had initially planned to go back to Wenzhou City to see his parents. However, due to the circumstances that arose, he did not get the time to do so at all. Little Cai and Lady Onion were currently still in the inner demon tribulation state, he could not just simply leave them. In the end, he could only send a message of well wishes to his parents. If I could grasp spatial abilities, that would be awesome. At that time, I could directly cross through space to return home, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Lady Onion and Little Cai were still in the inner demon tribulation state. Although Lady Onions inner demon tribulation was soon going to end, Little Cai was still struggling. However, according to Senior White, Little Cai might be able to take advantage of this situation to grow stronger. For the time being, he could not use the Dharma King Creation weapon. And so, the exhausted Song Shuhang climbed onto a bed. Plop- His body melted and lay completely flat on the bed. Song Shuhang: ... It seemed that in the coming month, he would have to pay special attention to his state not to accidentally break the ground all of a sudden. However, for today, since he was really tired, he simply let it go. He stored his belongings inside Inner World and went to sleep. Song Shuhang slept soundly and did not have any nightmares. But suddenly, he felt a slight shock. Song Shuhang immediately opened his eyes and looked around. The sky is already bright? Is it already the beginning of a new day? While he was in thought, he saw that there was a sleepy-looking black woman standing beside him. It could not be discerned how long it had been since she last got a haircut; her hair was spread wide, while her skin appeared pale and almost transparent, and her eyes were half-open. Song Shuhang said, Pavilion Master Chu? Did Senior Chu use spatial energy to directly pull me here? Pavilion Master Chu yawned and looked lazily at the spread out liquefied body. Hey, what are you? Before Song Shuhang could answer, she nodded, and said, Oh, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song... Its Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang was still in the state of divinity show. As such, Pavilion Master Chu could figure out his identity by simply glancing at him. Otherwise, she would definitely not have been able to recognize him in his liquefied state. Song Shuhangs consciousness moved, and he gathered his body into his human form. Pavilion Master Chu, did you pull me over? Pavilion Master Chus eyes narrowed, and she said, Mm-hm, although it doesnt really bother me. However, with you being in your bare skin, dont you feel cold? The temperature here is quite low. Song Shuhang: ... He quickly brought out his clothes from the Inner World and quickly changed into them. Song Shuhang asked, Cough, Pavilion Master Chu, were you the one who brought me here? Has Ye Si begun transcending her tribulation? Pavilion Master Chu glanced at Song Shuhang, and said, Eh? I didnt bring you here. Song Shuhang said, Huh? Then how did I get here? He didnt have spatial energy, so it could not have been possible for him to run through space to get to Pavilion Master Chu, right? Pavilion Master Chu calmly said, Just now, a spatial gate had suddenly appeared right by my side. After that, you fell out of the spatial gate and collapsed. If it werent for her sensing a familiar aura from the puddle, she would have immediately used a magical technique and steamed it for a few minutes. Song Shuhang suddenly thought, Could I have awakened my spatial talent just like Senior White? Before I went to bed, I thought, If I could grasp spatial abilities, that would be awesome. Could I have awakened it at that time? Should I test it out? Song Shuhangs gazed at a position 200 meters away from him, then took a deep breath, and said, Teleport! The place remained completely quiet and nothing had happened. Well, that was quite embarrassing. Pavilion Master Chu said, What are you doing? Song Shuhang replied, I wanted to see if I could teleport to the location of that stone thats 200 meters away. Pavilion Master Chu responded, Oh. Song Shuhang silently tried it again. He was still aiming for the same location that was 200 meters away. Teleport! In the next moment, a spatial gate appeared in front of him. I really succeeded? Song Shuhang stepped through the spatial gate, and in the next moment, he appeared at the location 200 meters away. It really succeeded. Did I really awaken my spatial talent? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Should I try it again? This time, he looked towards a big tree that was 300 meters away. Song Shuhang shouted out, Teleport! It was silent once again, and a spatial gate did not appear. At this time, Pavilion Master Chu asked, Where do you want to teleport this time? Song Shuhang replied, That big tree 300 meters away. Pavilion Master Chu responded, Oh. After that, a brightly shining spatial gate appeared in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ... He turned to look at Pavilion Master Chu. Pavilion Master Chu said, Are you not going to go in? Didnt you want to teleport there? Song Shuhang: ... It turned out that the spatial gate had been opened by Pavilion Master Chu. Song Shuhang went back to Pavilion Master Chu, and said, In this case, since it wasnt you who brought me over here, how did I get here? Pavilion Master Chu said, Didnt I already say that a spatial gate opened and you came out of it. Song Shuhang asked, Who sent me over? Did you see who they were? Pavilion Master Chu shrugged, and said, The portal simply opened, and as soon as you fell out, it closed. It happened too fast, I didnt have the time to investigate it. Do you not know who it was? Before this, I was already going to sleep, when I opened my eyes, I was already here. Song Shuhang sighed. Pavilion Master Chu fell in thought. How many people knew of her New Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and could send people over simply by willing so? Song Shuhang asked, By the way, hows Ye Si doing? Has she started transcending her tribulation yet? Pavilion Master Chu replied, Ye Si is already transcending her tribulation. Shes already transcending it? Why didnt I feel anything? Song Shuhang turned to look at Pavilion Master Chu. There was a ghost spirit contract between him and Ye Si. As such, it would be normal for him to have felt it if Ye Si were to do something like begin transcending her tribulation. Pavilion Master Chu replied, It was Ye Si who asked me to break the connection with you. She was worried that her transcension would interfere with your cultivation. Its because you were in a wonderful state of practice when she was about to transcend her tribulation... As such, I helped her out by arranging several layers of formations. The ghost spirit contract between Ye Si and Song Shuhang was different from an ordinary ghost spirit contract. The contract between them was one that treated them as equals. As such, she could temporarily break her connection with Song Shuhang with the help of Pavilion Master Chu. Whats the current state of her transcension? Song Shuhang hurriedly asked C he recalled the strange heavenly tribulations that Lady Onion and Little Cai had. Could Ye Sis heavenly tribulation have also undergone some kind of mutation? Pavilion Master Chu replied, No problem has come up for now. Ye Si did not transcend her tribulation at the New Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion; the new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was a blind spot that the Heavens Will could not sense. Therefore, Ye Si was arranged to transcend her tribulation on a nearby meteoroid. Pavilion Master Chu monitored Ye Sis situation via the formations shed set up. If an accident were to happen, she would be able to immediately go and help her. Pavilion Master Chu extended her hand a little and showed the scene of Ye Sis tribulation to Song Shuhang At this time, Ye Si was on top of countless formations. In the sky, the heavenly tribulation did not appear to have experienced a modernization. Instead, it attacked Ye Si in various forms of magical techniques like the original heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang asked, Am I seeing things? Why do I feel like the power of Ye Sis heavenly tribulation seems to be a bit off? Pavilion Master Chu replied, Well, its power is much stronger than a normal heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage. However, Ye Si should be able to handle it, so rest assured. Because Ye Si... is not an ordinary Fifth Stage cultivator. While they were talking, the heavenly tribulation on the screen transformed into dozens of bows. The arrows shot out from these bows were composed of the five elements, such as thunder, ice, and so on, all descending on Ye Si. Whoosh- While these heavenly tribulation arrows exploded, it could clearly be seen that they were only a few dozens in number. However, in the next moment, the heavenly tribulation sent thousands upon thousands of arrows raining down upon her. Ye Si slightly knit her brows. Afterward, she brought out a simple scripture and set up a dazzling layer of defense. It was the (Writing of the Sage). Boom! The arrow rain struck the defenses that were supported by the Writing of the Sage. Explosions resounded, but the heavenly tribulation could not break through this layer of defense. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. However, at this moment, the heavenly tribulation in the sky paused slightly. Afterward, the tribulation cloud violently burst about. Did the heavenly tribulation become angry? Song Shuhang clearly sensed that the heavenly tribulation had changed. Song Shuhang said, Did the heavenly tribulation get stronger? Pavilion Master Chu also frowned; could they simply be seeing things? Just now, at the instant when Ye Si brought out the (Writing of the Sage), did the heavenly tribulation become even more violent? BOOOM!!! The tribulation cloud continued to burst out with power. A moment later, an oddly shaped weapon emerged from the tribulation cloud. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, spiraling long swords, door-sized giant swords, wheeled axes, and many other oriental ancient weapons appeared. Song Shuhang said, They arent modern weapons? However, he felt that these weapons were even stronger than the heavenly tribulation guided missiles. These weapons are all magical treasures of various powerful practitioners. The powerful practitioners Im talking about are not only of our cultivation system, but also Western systems, and there are also weapons of other systems of the universe. Pavilion Master Chus expression became rather grave. Was the heavenly tribulation directly copying the magical treasures of powerful practitioners? Song Shuhang said, Pavilion Master Chu, take me to Ye Si. There was a ghost spirit contract between him and Ye Si. Therefore, intervening in Ye Sis heavenly tribulation would not cause it to experience any changes. Chapter 1210 - The dignity of the heavenly tribulation Chapter 1210 The dignity of the heavenly tribulation During the era of the ancient Heavenly City, there had only been two great masters who were extremely fortunate enough to be able to successfully refine their Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure before ascending to the Fifth Stage. Song Shuhang wondered which of those two great masters the heavenly tribulation had chosen to copy in the process of forming its version of the combined magical treasure. In all honesty, he hoped that the thirty-three kinds of magical treasure could be combined and made into a giant robot... After all, it was every boys dream to be able to create a giant mech of their own. This dream was at the same level, if not even higher, compared to mans dream to fly in the sky. After all, the giant mech would very likely allow one to fly as well, it was a two in one and truly worth having Just imagine, while he was in a duel, he would take out the thirty-three kinds of magical treasures, and shout, Combine! And after that, a huge mech would appear behind him. How domineering would that be? Crack, crack! After the thirty-three kinds of magical treasures successfully combined, the lightning and thunder in the sky dispersed. Afterward, a huge Rubiks Cube appeared in the air. The Rubiks Cube was unceasingly twisting and changing. Song Shuhang: ... Heavens, what the hell is this! After working so hard to collect the thirty-three kinds of magical treasures, not only does it not turn into a domineering mech, it actually becomes a Rubiks Cube? Hell, a simply giant sword or even something like a God Slaying Cannon, or pretty much anything would be cooler than having it become a Rubiks Cube. For a moment, Song Shuhangs desire to collect the thirty-three kinds of magical treasures became rather dim, his heart became very cold. However, immediately after, he comforted himself. Perhaps its because the one who made it wasnt a practitioner of the huge whale system, maybe if the user is changed with someone of the huge whale system, the result might not be a Rubiks Cube. Before the heavenly tribulation descended, Song Shuhang shared some information with Ye Si, This is the life-bound magical treasure of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect as well as its origin, the ancient Heavenly Citys Divine Beast Department. I have recently been searching for the method to refine these thirty-three magical treasures, in hope of refining them before I ascend to the Fifth Stage. Its power is definitely very strong! Be extra careful. This was a magical treasure that even Senior White Two had praised, it strength definitely could not be doubted. How does it attack? Ye Si stared at the Rubiks Cube in the sky. Every time the Rubiks Cube changed, the aura it emitted changed, this made it so that people would be unable to see through it and understand its abilities. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, I dont know. However, no matter what, be careful. While he was saying that, the Rubiks Cube in the sky suddenly shrank. The Rubiks Cube still continued to twist and turn. The scene they were currently in was very sci-fi. After a breath of time, the combined Rubiks Cube transformed into a giant shield standing tall in the sky. Unexpectedly, it did not attack, and instead, took a defensive posture. Eh, it could still transform to different forms? Song Shuhang felt greatly relieved in his heart. Its great that it has other forms, I was afraid that it only had the Rubiks Cube form. At the other side, Ye Si followed Song Shuhangs advice and remained highly vigilant. At the moment when the Rubiks Cube changed shape, she turned on all of the tribulation-transcending formations beneath her feet and took out all kinds of defensive magic treasures from her life-bound golden book. Coupled with the saber intent armor on her body and the virtuous lamia constantly rubbing her face, the level of Ye Sis current defense could be said to be terrifying. In the sky, the huge shield stood steadily and did not move a single inch. Ye Si propped up all of her defenses, remained highly vigilant, and continued to stare at the heavenly tribulation. Time passed minute by minute and second by second. If the enemy does not move, I wont move either. As the heavenly tribulation did not move, Ye Si did not dare to move either. Time continues to flow by in this intense confrontation. Song Shuhang: ... The heavenly tribulation actually did not go on offense, and instead, took a defensive stance. Whats happening? Is a heavenly tribulation that does not attack still a heavenly tribulation? Ye Si said, Shuhang, should we try to attack it? She said this as she felt the she could not maintain her current state for much longer. The defensive formations did not consume much energy, but the lamias actions towards her were getting more and more intimate, and more and more excessive, she was feeling more and more ashamed... Song Shuhang said, Wait for a while more, it wont be good if it has some sort of powerful counterattack ability. Lets take this slowly, since it could become a shield, its very likely that it can also transform into a giant sword and other things. Okay. Ye Si nodded, Shuhang made a very reasonable point. If the thirty-three combined magical treasures were to suddenly changed to an offensive stance at the moment when she attacked, it would place her in a horrible position. More and more time continued to pass. The heavenly tribulation was very patient, it was still completely stilll. Ye Si: Mm- Um- Stop messing aroundNh-. Song Shuhang turned his head to looked at her. ... The virtuous lamia seemed to sense her owners gaze, and immediately stopped her small movements. She now stood behind Ye Si with a serious face. Song Shuhang sighed quietly. Cant you take transcending the tribulation a bit more seriously? This is the heavenly tribulation! If you arent careful, you and your soul might be completely destroyed. After that, you might be the one to transform into a heavenly tribulation. Anyhow, looking at the giant shield form of the heavenly tribulation, Song Shuhang suddenly remembered Sage Monarch Winter Melon. What happens if Sage Monarch Winter Melon encountered such a wave during his heavenly tribulation? A scene immediately appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Sage Monarch Winter Melon: Holy knight halo, armor intent, life-bound magical treasure giant shield, daoist Indestructible Body of the Buddha. Come at me, I dare you to come at me! Heavenly Tribulation: Giant Shield Defensive State! Sage Monarch Winter Melon: Iron Fortress of Absolute Defense, come on, fight me! Heavenly Tribulation: Giant Shield Defensive State! Sage Monarch Winter Melon: Come on, come at me. Heavenly Tribulation: Giant Shield Defensive State! Eventually, Sage Monarch Winter Melon would become exhausted and he might end up becoming the first practitioner to be dragged to death by the heavenly tribulation in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Time flew past and Song Shuhang and Ye Si were still simply standing there. Ye Si said, Hey, Shuhang. Its still hasnt moved. Song Shuhang: ... This heavenly tribulation is really damn unscientific and unreliable. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What happened to the dignity of the heavenly tribulation? If the heavenly tribulation wasnt going to attack, what was the reason for bringing out the shield? Song Shuhang said, Ye Si, dont move, Ill try to attack him. Song Shuhangs attack power was lower than that of Ye Si, as such, even if there was a rebound, it would be much easier to bear. After saying that, Song Shuhang sent out the invisible saber insect. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant was still being modified by Senior White and he had still not gotten it back. Apply the Flaming Saber Technique, the ordinary one should be just fine. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, then waved the invisible saber insect towards the giant shield in the sky. As he only used the ordinary Flaming Saber Technique, a half-moon-shaped flame shot towards the giant shield. Boom! The half-moon-shaped Flaming Saber Technique slashed at the giant shield and then dissipated. The combined giant shield took no damage at all, and the initially expected rebound did not appear either. Song Shuhang said, Ye Si, could it be that the last wave of your tribulation is testing you on if youre able to cut the giant shield? Ye Si: Then, should I just make my move? No, let me try something first. Song Shuhang took off the Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion on his hand and gritted his teeth as he grabbed his right hand and forcefully pulled on it. With a Bang!, Song Shuhang took off his right hand. The joint between the palm of his right hand and his wrist appeared to be liquefied. Well, the liquefied body did have its advantages. The eyes of Ye Si, who was not far away, widened. Heavens, only a short time has passed, but what has happened to Song Shuhang? Song Shuhang grabbed his right hand with his left hand, and vigorously threw it towards the sky. Go, watch my divine right hand! When he threw his right hand, Song Shuhang also used the methods of the sword controlling technique to make it fly higher and farther. However, his right hand did not directly hit the giant shield in the sky, rather, it stopped at a distance of ten meters from the combined giant shield of the heavenly tribulation. The distance is just right. Song Shuhang said with satisfaction-as he became more proficient in the secret appraisal technique, when he was appraising objects, there were times when he could even appraise them from a certain distance. However, the probability of failure was relatively high. Lets do this. Secret appraisal technique! Song Shuhang said in his head. He didnt dare to make his right hand directly grav the combined giant shield. What if it instantly turned into steam? If it did, then he would really have to go to Sage Monarch Winter Melon to find the medicinal herbs that could allow him to regenerate his body parts. Chi~ Several wounds emerged on Song Shuhangs body, but this time rather than blood flowing out, it was a slimy liquid instead. What was really great and amazing was that after the slimy liquid got spewed out, he would only need to touch it to reintegrate it back into his body. The wounds on his body were even less of a problem as he could simply fill it up again. After all, his physical constitution was now a mass of liquid. The only regretful thing was that the severe pain caused by the secret appraisal technique was still present, and the pain he felt was even enhanced. Song Shuhang grit his teeth. If there are advantages, there would also be disadvantages, but overall, this change is on the good side, at least now I dont have to worry about replacing my blood. Perhaps the next time he used the secret appraisal technique, he could consider working with Senior Pheonix Slayer to place him in this state again. Now that he was thinking about him, he really felt that Phoenix Slayer was just filled with treasures. Not only could he be used for his CPU, but he could even liquefy your body and make you immune to physical harm and damage. The golden runes of Song Shuhangs pupils flowed out and landed on the giant shield. However, the runes did not return. The appraisal failed. It seems that my luck today is quite bad. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and cast the secret appraisal technique again. Failure was the avenue to success, and it was also the mother of success, its identity was rather complicated. Nevertheless, failure wasnt completely bad. Once again, Song Shuhang sprayed out slimy liquid from all over his body, but after some time, he recovered the liquid. The secret appraisal technique went on display once again, and the process repeated. However, the appraisal failed again. It has failed twice in a row, that isnt good. Did I forget something? Song Shuhang thought about it, and an idea flashed in his mind. He took out his cell phone and opened up a Senior White emoticon. With Senior White out, I might be luckier. Once again, Senior White please bless me! Reckless but no more than thrice, bah! I meant please let me succeed. Song Shuhang once again urged the secret appraisal technique. The process repeated again, and slimy liquid sprayed out from all over his body, and then recovered. The golden runes were sent out. Middle! Song Shuhang had an intuition in mind that the secret appraisal technique would work this time. This was the same feeling when shooting at someone and feeling like you hit them. At this moment, a spatial gate suddenly appeared. A bald man wearing a red robe and covered in blood came out of the spatial gate. The golden runes fell on the red-robed baldy. Song Shuhang: ... I have ten thousand cute grass mud horses, they have to be released and be allowed to run wild on the grassland. Chapter 1211 - The death of a Tribulation Transcender, the beginning of an upheaval Chapter 1211 The death of a Tribulation Transcender, the beginning of an upheaval The feeling he got was a similar one to what a three-pointer basketball shooter would feel after shooting two consecutive three-pointer airballs in a game. Finally, on his third shot, everything was going well and the shot was perfect. Suddenly, a baldy jumped out and jumped unscientifically high and casually hit the very much needed three-pointer with a slap~! My ten thousand grass mud horses, not only need to be released and freed to the grassland, they also have the directly be sent to you through express delivery! The golden runes which landed on the red-robed baldy condensed into a golden clock and the hour hand on the clock began to move reverse. Immediately afterward, the golden rune returned to Song Shuhangs eyes, and his right hand reattached to his body. The secret appraisal technique succeeded. However, Song Shuhang was in a very bad mood, this was not the result that he wanted. The information found by the secret appraisal technique was transferred to Song Shuhangs mind. [The red-robed baldy, Ninth Stage Western Wizard + Fourth Stage Beast Realm Bloodline Warrior. He once had a head of lustrous and beautiful blond hair, until one day, when he was experimenting with a secret technique and became.] This red-robed person was actually at the Ninth Stage. This time, the accidental appraisal directly identified the other party to be of the Ninth Stage, and Shuhang even got a bit more information besides that. In the past, if Song Shuhang were to have directly appraised someone at the Ninth Stage, he would have died because of excessive bleeding. Or, if the appraisal just straight up failed, he would not have obtained any information. Nonetheless, the results of this appraisal were useless... Even if he was able to appraise for the dharma name of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, it would have been useless as Song Shuhang simply did not want to appraise him. In the sky, the embarrassed red-robed baldy became stiff, and he sharply turned his body towards Song Shuhang. As an existence at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender level, he faintly sensed that the other party had used an ability to peer into the secrets of his body. However, he soon felt that something was off, he quickly turned his head to looked behind him. After doing so, he saw the giant shield of the heavenly tribulation, quietly floating in the sky. Hiss, his heart turned cold. You guys are transcending a tribulation? The red-robed baldys voice was hoarse, it was as if he hadnt drank water in a long time. Also, he did not use the secret sound transmission technique, his voice could simply be transmitted directly through the universe. Song Shuhang nodded. F*ck, off all places, why could I be teleported here, this might be the death of me. The red-robed baldy grit his teeth and opened another spatial gate in an attempt to escape. At this moment... a tribulation cloud quickly formed in the sky, and a lightning spear was condensed and shot at the red-robed baldy. The lightning spear was so fast that Song Shuhang only saw a flash of light. Just as the red-robed baldy had one foot into his spatial gate, he had already been hit. The red-robed baldy, who had several magical shield-like objects floating around him, was directly pierced. The lightning spear reached his body and exploded. Pfff- The red-robed baldy spurted blood once again, and his injuries now appeared to be even more serious. Taking advantage of this moment, the red-robed baldy rushed forward and bolted into the door of space. However, at this moment, the spatial gate exploded with a bang, and the red-robed baldy got sent flying in the opposite direction. F*CK! He roared and quickly opened a spatial gate behind him. It seemed that the red-robed baldy was being hunted down? In addition, it was the heavenly tribulation that was hunting him down. Song Shuhangs mind moved, and he remembered what the Great Northern Emperor had said before he went to live in recluse. Currently, as the Wielder of the Heavens Will is being forced to retire, it is very likely that before he leaves, he would set off a wave of brutal turmoil. In this tumultuous tribulation, Immortals and Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders would be the ones to bear the brunt of the heavens fury. This red-robed baldy, could he have been caught and struck by the Wielder of the Heavens Will? [Anyway, I hope that he leaves soon.] Song Shuhang thought to himself. After all, if the baldy were to stay here, there was a chance that he would make things worse for Ye Si BOOM!!! Just as the red-robed baldy got into the spatial gate behind him, the spatial gate exploded like the one previously, he was sent flying once again. This time, his figure worsened even further. It looked like trying to escape through spatial abilities did not work. He gritted his teeth and took out a long magic wand from spatial magical treasure. After taking it out, he rode on it Whoosh- The red-robed baldy rode his magic wand flew away in a handsome manner at great speeds. His speed was even faster than the speed of Senior Whites disposable flying sword. Song Shuhang habitually pinched his chinthe posture of riding a wand was much stabler than the posture of standing on a wand. When flying on a flying sword, could such a posture be used? [Riding a flying sword and rushing forward.] Song Shuhang vigorously shook his head as he threw the idea out of the window. Swords were different from magic wands, they had sharp edges. Flying swords were simply not suitable to be ridden. And, even if tried to ride on the hilt, the hilt was too short to be ridden on and it would definitely be uncomfortable to ride on. Relatively speaking, the saber had quite an advantage in this regard. For a saber, one can choose to assume the side sitting posture while flying on it. Boom! Boom!! Boom!!! While he was in thought, the red-robed baldy in the distance was struck repeatedly by lightning spears, causing him to scream out again and again. Fortunately, he did not have the intent to stay with them. He gritted his teeth and flew further and further away from where they were. Seeing that the red-robed baldy was about to disappear from Song Shuhangs sight, the heavenly tribulation suddenly sent a giant hammer crashing down at the baldys body AAAhhhh. The red-robed baldy screamed and was hit back with a hammer. Song Shuhang: F*ck. Why would he get smashed back here? Wouldnt it be better if he did not get involved with Ye Si and me? At this time, was Pavilion Master Chu going to make a move? Wait a minute... If the red-robed baldy was really being attacked by the Wielder of the Heavens Will, then Pavilion Master Chu would not be able to make a move. After all, it would be even worse if she were to get affected. After being smashed back, the red-robed baldy seemed to have given up on healing himself. Moreover, he no longer tried to escape on his magical wand, nor did he open another spatial gate. He raised his head and roared loudly at the sky. After that, he shouted a bunch of words in a language that Song Shuhang couldnt understand. It was not the language of the ancient era, rather, it sounded like the roars of beasts. As the red-robed baldy roared angrily, four pillars of light descended from the sky, locking him place. The four pillars of light turned into four angry-eyed buddhists who each had their right palms directed at the red-robed baldy. A power of annihilation condensed, and it appeared like he was going to be directly annihilated and reduced to nothing. AAAhhhh! The red-robed baldys roar turned into a scream of pain. He began to quickly recite an incantation, and crystals appeared on his body. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, this resistance was futile. The power of annihilation continued to act upon his body, and so his body and the crystals on it, as well as all the magic wands and the magical treasures on his body were all reduced into a small particles of stardust. He had been utterly destroyed. The four angry-eyed buddhists slowly disappeared, and the pillars of light dispersed, and after that, the lightning spears that filled the sky disappeared from their sight. Only a bit of stardust was left. They had just witnessed the annihilation of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Ye Si transmitted her voice to Shuhang to ask, Is it over? Song Shuhang nodded. It should be over. All the abnormalities disappeared, leaving only Ye Sis Heavenly Tribulation. The heavenly tribulation did not appear to have strengthened or affected at all. Chapter 1212 - What are you saying? I don’t understand Chapter 1212 What are you saying? I dont understand The red-robed baldy had completely died, even his soul had been destroyed. Looking at the situation, even if the red-robed baldy had left behind a method for his reincarnation during his lifetime, it appeared that there was still not much hope of him being able to resurrect. Song Shuhang sighed silently. Even if he was a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, death was still death. As the Northern Emperor had said, an unprecedented era would unfold, but this era was also the most dangerous era. Afterward, Song Shuhang raised his head again and saw that the giant shield in the sky once again, causing his liver to hurt tremendously. Should I try appraising it again? Although he was in a liquefied state, it still hurts when he used the secret appraisal technique. Moreover... there was a painful sensation in his spirit. It should be the price from the accidentally appraising a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Sure enough, in his current state, it was still difficult for him to appraise a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. With his current state, he was afraid that he would not be able to use the secret appraisal technique for a while. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you know anything about this combined magical treasure shield? Scarlet Heaven Sword: I dont know much about the history of the era of the ancient Heavenly City. When I had condensed into a complete sword spirit, it was already after the era of the ancient Heavenly City. Song Shuhang moved his consciousness over the Inner World where there was a big sea turtle from the era of the Heavenly City. Perhaps Senior Turtle might know some things. When he sank his consciousness into the Palace of Winter, Senior Turtle was in posing in a lotus sitting position and appeared to be at a critical juncture in refining the Ice Soul Pill. It seemed like it was not the right time to bother it. Song Shuhang withdrew his consciousness from the Inner World. At this time, Scarlet Heaven Sword said to him, Right, Song Shuhang, do you see those crystal stardust? Can you try collecting them. Song Shuhang turned his head to look around. Scarlet Heaven Sword appeared to be talking about the stardust that was left behind after the annihilation of the red-robed baldy. Song Shuhang asked, Are they treasures? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Collecting the remains of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender that was annihilated must be done properly. Be careful not to directly make contact with them. Do you have something like a jade box? Put the stardust in it. Song Shuhang said, Okay, Ill give it a try. Hmm... Ye Si was currently transcending her tribulation. Is it really okay for me to run over and collect treasures? Ye Si waved at him, and said, Ill can pay attention to it myself, it seems that the giant shield hasnt responded yet. Song Shuhang nodded and took a box out of his spatial magical treasure. This was the box that Senior White had used to keep the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds previously. Under the command of Scarlet Heaven Sword, he carefully placed all the stardust into it. Now, do we still have to confront this shield like this? Ye Si said, I feel like if we continue to confront it like this, the heavenly tribulation wont be doing anything until next year. Song Shuhang nodded, he thought so as well. If it was possible, he would have wanted to appraise the heavenly tribulation first, so that they could act according to the results of the appraisal. However, with his current state, he could not use the secret appraisal technique. Song Shuhang said, We arent Sage Monarch Winter Melon, so lets just attack. He still had the flat imperial crown card on hand, so he was confident that the situation could still be salvaged if anything were to happen. Song Shuhang said again, Actually, it would be great if this heavenly tribulation could be sealed. I really want to study this heavenly tribulation combined magical treasure. It was a pity that his current phone had yet to undergo magical modifications and there was no signal here to contact Senior White. Otherwise, he would have definitely summoned Senior White by now to request him to seal the thirty-three combined magica; treasure so that he could take it back to study it. Ye Si said, How about you ask Pavilion Master Chu to make a move and seal it? Song Shuhang shook his head. If Pavilion Master Chu were to intervene in the heavenly tribulation, its likely that it would mutate into a Ninth Stage one. The cost and rewards are not worth it. Hihi, then Ill be making my move! Ye Si smiled lightly. After that, she flipped open her life-bound golden book. In the next moment, there was a strong water dragon that condensed from the golden book and rose into the sky. At the same time, Ye Si waved the Deadly Cold sword and slashed it out towards the water dragon. The sword qi merged with the water dragon and charged towards the giant shield in the sky. BOOM!! A huge explosion resounded, and mist enveloped shield in the sky. After a while, the mist dissipated. The heavenly tribulation shield was completely intact. How could this be? Ye Si blinked. Just now, her sword strike was a combination of different secret techniques, and that strike had power that was infinitely close to the Sixth Stage. This heavenly tribulation shield is simply too hard. Song Shuhang said, Lets try attacking together. He circulated the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) with all he had and infused innate true yuan into his invisible saber insect, circulated his saber intent, and added the Sage Seal on top of all of that. Afterward, Song Shuhang made a hand seal. The invisible saber insect soared into the sky, and turned into a ray of moonlight as it slashed towards the shield. This was the flying saber offensive technique, (Moonlight Saber Control), that Su Clans Seven had imparted to him and it was also his strongest form of long-ranged attack. Although the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique was indeed stronger than it, Song Shuhang was not able to show the true prowess of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique without the help of Scarlet Heaven Sword. Ye Si similarly brought out her Deadly Cold sword, while she flipped her golden book to a new page, to reinforce and strengthern her sword. Afterward, she used the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions flying sword technique to send her sword at the shield. The sword was the first one to strike the shield, and the invisible saber insects strike directly followed right after. One saber and one sword. BOOOM!!! There was a huge thundering sound that could be heard coming from the shield. Both the Deadly Cold sword and the invisible saber insect trembled as they were returned. However, the heavenly tribulation shield was still completely intact. Song Shuhang: ... This stuff is really too hard. If you have a strong defense and others couldnt make you budge, that would give you quite a refreshing feeling. However, if someone else has a strong defense and you could not make them budge, that would give you the urge to curse out. Ye Si retrieved her Deadly Cold sword, while the invisible saber insect returned to Song Shuhang Ye Si said, Ill try a secret technique of the (Tome of Never-Ending Tears). Song Shuhang asked, Does it have a backlash? Ye Si replied, It does, I will be weak for a very long period of time after I use it. In that berserk state, I would have the attack power of someone at the Sixth Stage, perhaps I could destroy the shield with that power. Song Shuhang said, Alright, I will protect you. Ye Si took a deep breath and silently circulated the (Tome of Never-Ending Tears). Her momentum became stronger and stronger. Behind her, the virtuous lamias eyes light up, but she remained motionless and only closely watched the changes happening to Ye Si. After about ten breaths of time. Ye Si opened her eyes and the corners of her mouth raised. She first extended her hand out and pushed her head, but her head was intangible. And so, Ye Si showed an uncomfortable expression, and finally only shook her head, swinging around the long braids on her head. Song Shuhang asked, Did the secret technique work? Ye Si replied, Of course it failed. Although it was still Ye Sis voice, the tone of the voice had become very strange. This was not how Ye Si spoke. Song Shuhang stared Ye Si down. Ye Si said, Stop taking everything so seriously, your eyes will become astringent. While saying that, she placed her index fingers and thumbs against each other, forming a rectangular frame. Come on, smile. She approached Song Shuhang and directed her fingers at the two of them. Song Shuhang: ... Click~ At this time, the virtuous lamia forced herself in the middle of the two of them in an attempt to be part of the picture. In this way, a picture of Song Shuhang, Ye Si, and the lamia clinging to one other was printed and appeared in Ye Si s finger camera. Love life, love selfies. After taking a group photo with Song Shuhang, Ye Si pointed her finger at the heavenly tribulation in the sky and took a photo. After that, she turned around once again and took a picture of the virtuous lamia. After taking the photos, Ye Si folded her hands together, and three sheets that appeared to be photos fell out of her palms. Here, this one is for you, keep it well. This will be something you can look back to. Ye Si handed over a photo to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ... After that, Ye Si grabbed the Writing of the Sage. The best way to deal with something like the heavenly tribulation shield is obviously to provoke it and make it leave its defensive state. After saying that, she slammed the (Writing of the Sage) on the shield. Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Pa! The (Writing of the Sage) was smashed on the heavenly tribulation shield and a vast amount of the scholarly factions unique righteous qi burst out. The shield flashed violently, and its form appeared to have become a bit unstable. The (Writing of the Sage) fell and returned to Song Shuhangs hands. In the sky, the heavenly tribulation shield began to change shape. Its time. Ye Si smiled triumphantly. She opened her golden book and turned to a blank page. Ye Sis life-bound golden book also had a lot of blank pages, which were reserved for powerful magical techniques that she could record in the future after her ascension. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, she reached out and stroked on the blank page and a complex formation took shape. Ye Si shouted, Go! Hundreds of chains of various colors sprang out of the formation and wrapped around the transforming heavenly tribulation shield. In an instant, the shield was chained up. Ye Si extended her hand again and slapped the golden book. The chain was reclaimed, and the heavenly tribulation shield was captured into the golden book. Pa, pa, pa- The golden book trembled repeatedly. After a while, the page of the golden book settled down. Now, there was pattern on it, it was a Rubiks Cube bound by hundreds of chains. This scene looks familiar, where have I seen it before? Done. Ye Si clapped her hands. Song Shuhang looked at her, and said, Cheng... Hush! Ye Si stretched out her hand and pressed on his lips. Dont mention that name right now. Sure enough, it was her. Jade Lake Empress Cheng Lin. In theory, she was Ye Sis mother. For her, who has always been mysterious, to appear here. Could it be that she had come to see Ye Si transcending her tribulation? In addition, could it be her who pulled me over? Song Shuhang remembered the promise he made with the Striped Dragon 2, and said, By the way, someone asked me to bring you a sentence. He told me that if we were to happen to meet, to tell you that hes already awake and is waiting for you to come see him. Dont be going around everywhere all the time. A good girl should go return home on time. Ye Si smiled and said, What are you saying? I dont understand. Song Shuhang: ... Chapter 1213 - Pavilion Master Chu, do you find me handsome? Chapter 1213 Pavilion Master Chu, do you find me handsome? Ye Si gently patted Song Shuhang. Young man, if you have free time, you should study the language of the ancient era some more. It will definitely be useful to you. I cant understand you well when you speak Mandarin. Song Shuhang: ... You cant understand it well? Didnt we just use Mandarin to chat? You speak it this well, yet you cant understand it?! See you again, take care in the meantime, Ye Si said. Wait! Song Shuhang hurried to say. He still wanted to ask Cheng Lin a few other things. Cheng Lin and Slow-Witted Song had both lived during the ancient Heavenly Citys time, and their relationship was pretty good. As such, he wanted to know more about Slow-Witted Song, the Divine Beast Department, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, the ancestral golden dragon, and also about the virtuous lamia... Song Shuhang wished to ask all these questions at once and solve all the doubts in his heart. However, Empress Cheng Lin didnt give him this opportunity. Ye Si lowered her eyes, and shortly after, a confused expression appeared on her face. Eh? My secret technique didnt work? She turned to curiously look at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang sighed. It failed. The empress had run away very quickly. Song Shuhang couldnt even see her shadow. Ye Si was bewildered. Strange, how did it fail? Im an expert when it comes to this secret technique! Ah... what about the heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhang replied, It was seized by your beep, beep, beep- and sealed into your life-bound golden book. Heavens, is this the censorship skill? Lately, experts really liked to make use of this technique to censor people. In the past years, censorship had been running rampant on the web and censoring all kinds of words. Now, powerful experts had started to abuse it in real life as well. How was one supposed to keep living like this? Still, Senior White Two was the ruler of the Netherworld Realm, so it was understandable that he could use such a technique. However, how come Empress Cheng Lin could use it well? Was it possible that one could bully and censor low-level cultivators once they had reached the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender or Immortal Realm? My what? Ye Si blinked. Then, she opened her life-bound golden book and found the heavenly tribulation golden shield sealed inside. Song Shuhang replied, Im getting censored. I cant tell you. It will just get turned into a series of beep. In that case, use the power of our contract to share the information with me. Ye Si was quick-witted. Song Shuhang clapped his hands. Right! Id forgotten about it. As such, he used the power of the contract to transmit the information to Ye Si. Well? Did you get it? Song Shuhang asked. Ye Si replied, Why did you send me a big mosaic? Song Shuhang: .. Verbal and visual censorship had teamed up? That was truly scary. Now then... since the heavenly tribulation was sealed, does it mean that I transcended successfully? Ye Si lifted her head to looked at the sky. However, if she had already transcended, why hadnt she advanced to the Sixth Stage? On the other hand, if she had yet to transcend, what about the next wave of the heavenly tribulation? Upon hearing her words, Song Shuhang remembered about Little Cais and Lady Onions current situation. Ye Si, the last wave of the heavenly tribulation is very likely going to appear in the form of inner demon tribulation. Be careful, Shuhang warned. Ye Si nodded, and just as she was about to reply... ...her body stiffened, and her eyes lost focus. It was a sign that she had fallen into the inner demon tribulation state. The virtuous lamia gently supported Ye Si. embracing her. Its the inner demon tribulation again... Is everyone transcending the tribulation as of late going to fall into this state? Song Shuhang wondered. Song Shuhang sighed, and said to the virtuous lamia, Let us return to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The virtuous lamia moved beside Song Shuhang and left Ye Si to him. Song Shuhang grabbed Ye Si as the virtuous lamia took Scarlet Heaven Sword from his hands. Scarlet Heaven Sword exclaimed, Wait! Let me breathe fresh air for a little longer! Nowadays, even criminals were allowed out in the open for a short period of time. However, before it could speak further, the virtuous lamia lifted her head and swallowed it down. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Dammit, listen to me once in a while! After swallowing Scarlet Heaven Sword, the virtuous lamia scattered and merged with Song Shuhangs body. There seems to be something wrong with the virtuous lamia, Song Shuhang said while hugging Ye Si. Ye Si had fallen into the inner demon tribulation, yet she didnt seize the opportunity to get intimate with her. On the contrary, she even returned her to him! It made no sense at all! Is it possible that Cheng Lin quietly told her something when she took possession of Ye Sis body? While he was in deep thought, a shiny space gate appeared before Song Shuhang. Come back first. Pavilion Master Chus voice echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. Song Shuhang held Ye Si and entered the space gate. Teleportation was instantaneous, but Song Shuhang was slowly starting to feel its wonders. Passing through space and instantly reaching another place was truly a cool thing. Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, inside a small lake. Pavilion Master Chu sat in a small boat, and her long hair spread behind her, covering the whole deck. The lake and the beauty formed a painting-like picture. After stepping into the space gate, Song Shuhang appeared on the other side of the boat. Eh? Song Shuhang looked in surprise at the beautiful lake. Pavilion Master Chu was a household god that never left her room, how come she went for a boat ride outside? Was the sun rising from the west today? Pavilion Master Chu glanced at Song Shuhang. Are you thinking about something improper? Song Shuhang immediately shook his head. Of course not. Experts of the Ninth Stage were truly scary. They could even detect the slightest fluctuations of mood. Ye Si fell into the inner demon tribulation, and I am no longer able to help her. Therefore, she can stay with you for the time being, Pavilion Master Chu said softly. What she was the most worried about had happened. Ye Si had fallen into the inner demon tribulation. The destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was Pavilion Master Chus inner demon, and it could be said to be Ye Sis inner demon as well. This time, Ye Si could only rely on herself to get through this tribulation. Perhaps there was a chance that Song Shuhang, who had signed a ghost spirit contract with her, could also give her a hand. Dont worry. I have faith in Ye Si. Shell definitely be able to get through it, Song Shuhang said. After all, Ye Si was a strong girl. If she really couldnt deal with it, Song Shuhang still had one last method: Dharma King Creations singing. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, quite a few seniors or their disciples were transcending the tribulation. If these seniors or their disciples fell into the inner demon tribulation and were unable to get through it... Dharma King Creation might get the chance to uprightly hold a concert. After thinking up to this point, Song Shuhang felt somewhat alarmed. The reason was that there were quite a few people on his side that had transcended the tribulation as of late: Lady Onion, Little Cai, and now also Ye Si. If Dharma King held a concert, he would have no choice but to participate as well to accompany the girls... I_want_to_die.jpg Take good care of Ye Si, Pavilion Master Chu said softly. Dont worry. Ye Si and I are a single entity now. Ill naturally take good care of her, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Actually, Ye Sis strength would reach the Sixth Stage after transcending the tribulation, and she would be the one to care of Shuhang most of the time. Mm-hm, I feel relieved now, Pavilion Master Chu said. Do you want me to send you back, or are you going back on your own? Pavilion Master Chu, please send me back. Im just a Fourth Stage cultivator, and it would be troublesome for me to get back to Earth from here, Song Shuhang said. The biggest problem was that he couldnt orient himself well in space, and it would be a tragedy if he were to get lost. Fine. Pavilion Master Chu yawned. Ill open a space gate for you so that you can go back. I want to... have a... good sleep. Oh, it seems you wanted to sleep outside today! And here I thought you were finally going to change your style and stop being a household god. Song Shuhang finally understood. Pavilion Master Chu lazily glanced at Song Shuhang. Although I dont know what this household god is, I feel like youre making fun of me. How can that be? There is no way Id make fun of Pavilion Master Chu, Song Shuhang said. Right, Senior Chu, there was something I wanted to ask you about. Pavilion Master Chu said, Do tell. Was Slow-Witted Songs name Song One? Song Shuhang asked. Pavilion Master Chu yawned. Did you find anything new on him? Yes, I saw a few messages at the ancestral golden dragons place, Song Shuhang replied. Pavilion Master Chu sneered. Hehe. Song Shuhang: ... Did I say something wrong? Pavilion Master Chu continued, Youre right. Slow-Witted Songs name is Song One. Is his full name Tyrannical Saber Song One? Song Shuhang asked again. Pavilion Master Chu lay on the back cushion on the small boat and adjust her position to a comfortable one. Whats this Tyrannical Saber thing? But just as she replied, a memory from long ago resurfaced in her mind. The first time shed met Slow-Witted Song, she remembered that he had a very funny prefix before his Song One name. However, she could not clearly remember what the prefix was. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It isnt Tyrannical Saber Song One? In that case, can you tell me about Slow-Witted Songs appearance? Song Shuhang asked again. Hmm, one can say that he was quite handsome, Pavilion Master Chu replied. Her voice was getting lower and lower; shed fall asleep soon. Song Shuhang coughed. Pavilion Master Chu, do you find me handsome? Pavilion Master Chu: ... Song Shuhang: ... Sometimes, not saying anything at all could really hurt ones heart. Pavilion Master Chu sighed. What is that you want to ask? Stop beating the bush around and tell me directly. Otherwise, Ill fall asleep and wont be able to reply to any question. Cough, I wanted to ask if Song One, or Slow-Witted Song, was a ghost spirit, Song Shuhang asked. How did you reach this conclusion? Pavilion Master Chu asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang said, I came to this conclusion after finding some clues. Therefore, I decided to ask Pavilion Master Chu about it. No, Pavilion Master Chu replied determinedly as she shook her head. Although Slow-Witted Songs state was very strange, she was sure that he was no ghost spirit. He isnt a ghost spirit? You seem very interested in Slow-Witted Song. Pavilion Master Chu narrowed her eyes as she looked at Song Shuhang. Chapter 1214 - Song Shuhang is really desperate Chapter 1214 Song Shuhang is really desperate Of course Im interested in him. Song Shuhang sat down and gently placed Ye Si on one end of the boat. Then, he pointed at himself, and said, Due to Slow-Witted Song, I was beaten up a few times for no reason. Pavilion Master Chu: ... She could understand why some people had beaten Song Shuhang up by mistake. The first time she saw Song Shuhang, she also mistook him for Slow-Witted Song, even if their appearances and realms were completely different. Only after taking a better look did she determine that the two were different people. Such being the case, if Song Shuhang were to meet one of those old fogies, it was pretty normal that they would mistake him for Slow-Witted Song and give him a good beating. Pavilion Master Chu, do you happen to have a picture of Slow-Witted Song? Song Shuhang wasnt ready to give up yet. Pavilion Master Chu said, Are you implying that Ive got pictures of Slow-Witted Song that I secretly watch every day? ... Song Shuhang continued, I just want to see the appearance of this Slow-Witted Song. I want to know why people keep mistaking me for him. However, after getting beaten up once, hed even gotten a bamboo leaf that could save his life. Pavilion Master Chu yawned, looking very tired. I dont have any picture, but if you give me paper and pen, I can draw you a portrait. Ive got great confidence in my drawing skills. Thank you, Pavilion Master Chu. Song Shuhang immediately took out a sheet of paper and a pen from his spatial bracelet. Pavilion Master Chu grabbed the pen, thought for a while, and quickly started to draw on the sheet of paper. The pen moved very quickly, and her imposing manner while drawing was incredible-exactly what youd expect from a Tribulation Transcender! Done. Pavilion Master Chu gave the sheet of paper to Song Shuhang. Then, just as though shed exhausted all her strength, she gently lay down and didnt get up again. Song Shuhang took the picture. The style of the painting was truly beautiful, and it made ones heart ache. It was like looking at black and white pictures of great characters in school textbooks. Whether it was the first emperor of Qin, He Zhizhang, King Wen of Zhou, or Zhuge Liang, they all had very similar facial features in the drawings. Except for their clothing being different, their faces and postures were all the same. Even if one didnt have problems recognizing faces, they wouldnt recognize any of them as long as their clothes were swapped. Song Shuhang gazed at the portrait of the man, who was wearing a scholarly robe... If one swapped his clothes with that of the first emperor of Qin and added some beard, no one would be able to tell the difference. At this time, he really got the urge to throw the sheet of paper away. He took a deep breath, and again asked, Pavilion Master, can you draw the picture in your mind with a magical technique? Im too tired. I dont want to, Pavilion Master Chu said. Song Shuhang: ... He felt that Pavilion Master Chu and Soft Feathers senior brother, Liu Jianyi, were really similar. According to what Soft Feather had told him, her senior brother was lazy even when it came to breathing. Anyway, it was better to leave this matter related to Slow-Witted Song for another time. Other than Slow-Witted Song, he was also interested in some matters related to the ancient Heavenly City. But, after remembering the bad relationship between the Heavenly City and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, he decided not to ask. What would he do if Pavilion Master Chu got angry and kicked him into space? Are you finished asking? Pavilion Master Chus voice got lower and lower. Song Shuhang nodded. Yes, Ive already asked what I wanted. Pavilion Master Chu, you can send me back. But just as he finished speaking, he got a feeling Senior Turtle was transmitting him a message from the Inner World. (The Ice Soul Pill has been refined,] Senior Turtle said. Senior Chu, the Ice Soul Pill has been refined. Can we go to where Li Yinzhu is? Song Shuhang lifted his head and said. Senior Turtle was truly good when it came to refining pills. Hed finished in just 24 hours. Song Shuhang didnt think that itd be done this quickly. At the same time, he remembered another matter. Senior Turtle should also be acquainted with Slow-Witted Song. Maybe he could ask him instead. Pavilion Master Chu: Zzzzz- Shed already fallen asleep. Shed been really quick! What to do now? Should he wake her up? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, when he thought of waking Pavilion Master Chu up, Song Shuhang recalled the painful events of the past. The last time he came to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Pavilion Master Chu was also sleeping. When he got into her room, the defensive formation activated and hung him up, making it seem as though he was doing splits. Therefore, he was worried that the defensive formation might activate if he tried to wake her up, putting him into that same posture again. In the end, he decided not to get close to her. Pavilion Master Chu, wake up! We need to go to the Time City! Song Shuhang shouted. Pavilion Master Chu: Zzzzzz~ Song Shuhang shouted for a long time, but Pavilion Master Chu didnt reply. She was fast asleep. Damn. Song Shuhang sighed. It seemed he could only head to the Time City by himself. He more or less remembered how to enter the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, but could he reach the Time City without Pavilion Master Chus assistance? As he was in deep thought, the lake started to boil. Then, an umbrella emerged from the water. A figure followed immediately after. The figure wore a blue robe and short black hair. After getting out of the lake, the figure stretched out its hand and grabbed the umbrella. Water slashed everywhere. The blue-robed man steadily fell on the waters surface. He first gazed at the fast asleep Pavilion Master Chu. Oh, I actually emerged here. Pavilion Master Chu, hi! After seeing that Pavilion Master Chu didnt reply, the blue-robed man smiled. Pavilion Master is sleeping again. Then, he gazed at Song Shuhang. Little friend, you... ah? Senior Tyrannical Song, you are also here! Song Shuhang said, Hi, Fellow Daoist. But, who are you? Juniors name is Feng... Feng? Feng... damn, I forgot my daoist name, the blue-robed man said with a smile. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. What? My memory isnt too good, and I keep forgetting my daoist name. Senior Tyrannical Song, wait a moment. Then, he took out a small notebook and quickly flipped the pages. After a short time, he happily said, Found it. My daoist name is Daoist Umbrella... eh? There is another sentence hereshiet, this isnt my daoist name, either. Song Shuhang: ... So, Daoist Umbrella isnt actually my daoist name. Thats a relief. This daoist name was really underwhelming, and I would have been pretty dejected if it really had been my daoist name. The blue-robed man laughed. Then, he turned to look at the fast asleep Pavilion Master Chu. Afterward, he looked again at Song Shuhang. Eh? Fellow Daoist, you... ah? Its Senior Tyrannical Song! Junior pays his respect to Senior Tyrannical Song! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. What the hell is happening? Juniors name is Feng... Feng? Senior Tyrannical Song, wait a moment. My memory isnt too good, and I keep forgetting my daoist name. Let me look it up. Then, he started to flip through his notebook again. Found it. Juniors daoist name is Daoist Umbrella... damn, this isnt my daoist name. Umh... The man with the umbrella raised his head. Forgive me, Senior Tyrannical Song, but its possible that this isnt juniors daoist name. Unfortunately, Im unable to recall it for the time being. Senior Tyrannical Song, if you dont mind, you can just call me Daoist Umbrella! Song Shuhang had more or less understood what was going on. When the guy turned around, he forgot the whole conversation that hed had with him. However, that was already beyond having a bad memory. More like his memory was already rotten to the core. Song Shuhang wondered if this Daoist Umbrella was a goldfish that had become a spirit. How could he even practice with such bad memory? Could he remember those complex cultivation techniques? Hello, Fellow Daoist Umbrella. Why did you come to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Song Shuhang asked. From the looks of it, he didnt seem someone created through Pavilion Master Chus illusory reality. Was he a cultivator that entered the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion by mistake? Moreover, he seemed to know Pavilion Master Chu. Why I came to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Let me think... right! Senior Tyrannical Song, Ive always been in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Im a part of it. Although my memory is bad, I can still remember some important things, Daoist Umbrella said. Part of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion... in other words, hes also someone created through Pavilion Master Chus illusory reality. After thinking of this, Song Shuhang felt a bit sad. No matter how hard Pavilion Master Chu tried, an illusory reality was still an illusion. Senior Tyrannical Song, do you need help with something? Daoist Umbrella asked. Song Shuhang said, I wanted Pavilion Master Chu to bring me to the Time City. The Time City? Ooooh, I know that place! I can bring you there, Senior Tyrannical Song, Daoist Umbrella said with a smile. Song Shuhang paused. Is that really okay? Dont worry. Although my memory is bad, I can clearly remember important matters like cultivation techniques and the like. Even if I dont remember the name or characteristics of my cultivation technique, I perfectly remember how to use it! Daoist Umbrella said happily. In that case, Ill have to trouble you, Fellow Daoist, Song Shuhang said. Daoist Umbrella patted his chest. Leave it to me. Then, he stepped on the water as if he was stepping on the ground, heading toward the shore. Song Shuhang picked up Ye Si and also headed towards the shore. He took a step and black lotuses appeared beneath his feet as he followed after Daoist Umbrella. 10 minutes later, Song Shuhang regretted believing Daoist Umbrella. Daoist Umbrella lost his way, and he even forgot Song Shuhangs existence as if that wasnt enough. Eh? Whats this place? Daoist Umbrella brought Song Shuhang to the plaza of a palace in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and looked all around. Then, he looked at Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist, you look familiar. Eh? Its you, Senior Tyrannical Song! Whats up? Song Shuhang was really desperate. Fellow Daoist, how can we reach the Time City? Song Shuhang went straight to the point and didnt let Daoist Umbrella pull out his notebook. The Time City? I know that place. I can still remember important things well, Daoist Umbrella said happily. However, immediately after, he suddenly paused. Damn. Although I know how to reach the Time City, I dont know where I am right now. I forgot about it. Did Pavilion Master Chu create this person through her illusory reality to troll me...? Chapter 1215 - Believe me, even if I were to sell you, you’d still be by my side counting the money Chapter 1215 Believe me, even if I were to sell you, youd still be by my side counting the money Its still okay. Since my memory is terrible, Pavilion Master Chu made sure to engrave a formation on my umbrella. Thanks to the formation, I know how to get back home, and once there, Ill know how to reach the Time City. As such, you dont need to worry, Senior Tyrannical Song. Daoist Umbrella pointed at the complex formation engraved on his umbrella. Song Shuhang: ... Senior Tyrannical Song, lets go back. Then, Daoist Umbrella stretched out his hand and activated the formation on the umbrella. In the next moment, a shining space gate appeared in front of them. From the aura and appearance, it did really seem to be Pavilion Master Chus space gate. At this time, Song Shuhang didnt even know how to ridicule the current situation. Then, Daoist Umbrella enthusiastically brought Song Shuhang to the space gate. On the other side of the space gate was Daoist Umbrellas residence, a very ordinary bamboo house. The style of the building conformed to that of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Senior Tyrannical Song, do you want to be a guest at my place first? No one has visited the place for a very long time. Daoist Umbrella looked at Song Shuhang with an expectant look. Song Shuhang sighed. It wouldnt be too late to be your guest after returning from the Time City. It wasnt unknown when Daoist Umbrellad forget about him. Therefore, it was best to get a fetch a detailed map of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion from his place first. Daoist Umbrella said, You have a point, first things first. Senior Tyrannical Song, wait inside the house for a bit. Ill go fetch a map first, and even if I forget about you in a while, you can use it to reach the Time City. Fine. Song Shuhang nodded. Although his memory was terrible, Daoist Umbrella was pretty good at handling matters. Song Shuhang entered the bamboo house and found a chair to sit down. Ye Si had yet to recover, so Song Shuhang moved her to his Inner World. Ill go upstairs to take the map. Senior Tyrannical Song, wait for a moment here. Daoist Umbrella went upstairs. Seeing his silhouette getting further and further away, Song Shuhang started to worry. What to do if they guy went upstairs, forgot about him, and started to sleep? He decided to wait for a while first. If the other party didnt reappear, hed go upstairs to look for him. However, Daoist Umbrella didnt forget about him this time. Moreover, he quickly returned downstairs. Here, Senior Tyrannical Song. This is my map to reach the Time City. In a while, even if I forget about you, you can use this map to reach the destination and wont be delayed. Daoist Umbrella gave Shuhang a crumpled ball of paper. Song Shuhang took the paper ball, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Fellow Daoist Umbrella, please treat Mister Map well! A map is supposed to be used to find directions, not to make paper balls! After sighing, Song Shuhang unfolded the map. But after taking a closer look, he discovered that it wasnt a map, but a letter written with the script of the ancient era. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. He lifted his head and looked at Daoist Umbrella. What about the map? Then, he saw that Daoist Umbrella was looking at him in a daze. After a short moment, he asked, Fellow Daoist, who are you? What are you doing at my place? Eh... you are Senior Tyrannical Song! Senior, have you come to my place as a guest? Thats great! Its been a long time since someone came here as a guest. Ill prepare some tea for you! Then, Daoist Umbrella quickly fled upstairs to prepare the tea. Song Shuhang cursed, Damn, it happened again? Moreover, Song Shuhang doubted Daoist Umbrellas words when he said that there hadnt been a guest in a long time. It wasnt like hed even remember if someone came... Song Shuhang sighed and looked at the letter. The letter was written with the script of the ancient era, and Song Shuhang was rather illiterate when it came to this scrip and could only recognize a few characters. When I have free time, Ill have to properly study the script of the ancient era. I dont want to be an illiterate person anymore. Ill start with the easiest characters. Then, just as Song Shuhang was about to put the letter away, the sheet of paper shone. Just like the (Writing of the Sage) back then, the text was automatically translated and became readable. Song Shuhang could now understand the meaning of the words. To the forever young and beautiful Pavilion Master Chu: How are you? Even today, are you going to stay holed up in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and not come out? Below is the main paragraph. Firstly, congratulations on reaching the Ninth Stage Realm. Youre just as strong as I thought. No matter how strong your inner demons are, they cant stop you. The previous time, when I saw your divinity show, I was moved to tears, shedding the 100th teardrop of my life. Among these 100 teardrops, I shed over 90 because people beat up me, and only 8 because I was moved. Therefore, you can guess how precious these tears were. If I have an opportunity the next time, Ill mail them to you so that you can collect them. In addition, I know that youve been trying to find your path and take the final step. Under other circumstances, I would congratulate you on approaching the Immortal Realm, but given the current situation, I must warn you. I ask of you to take things easy and slow down before stepping on your path. Thered be no coming back once you took this step, and now isnt the right time to enter the Immortal Realm. This is a very important matter, and I must urge you again. Take things easy and dont take this last step. Normally, youd have to repeat important matters thrice, but I believe you, and I think twice would be enough. After all, you are a quick-witted girl. As for the reason why you have to refrain from taking this last step, I cant write it in the letter. Its not that I dont want to tell you, its that Im unable to write it down or tell you. Believe me, I wont harm you. Believe me, Ill always be on your side. Believe me, even if I were to sell you, youd still be by my side counting the money we made. Now the best wishes! I wish you to stay healthy, have a good appetite, and eat well. Your best friend, Song One. Time: I forgot what time is today. Anyway, you always stay in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, so its not like you care about the time. Song Shuhang: ... Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He now understood why this letter had been crumpled into a ball. Slow-Witted Song was likely the carrier of the Thrice Reckless Disease in ancient times. Even while writing letters, he wouldnt forget to provoke people. If he were Pavilion Master Chu, hed have done the same to this latter. In addition, he would have mailed Slow-Witted Song 10,000 no, that would be too little. Hed have mailed him 100,000 grass mud horses so that they could trample him to death. In the letter, it was mentioned that Slow-Witted Song was beaten up in the past, shedding over 90 teardrops. It was really great news, and it filled one with happiness. However, it was unknown if hed shed one teardrop after each beating or if he shed more in a single session. If hed shed one teardrop per beating, it meant that hed been beaten up more than 90 times. However, Slow-Witted Song getting beaten to tears wasnt the most important thing in the letter. The most important thing was that he wanted to warn Pavilion Master Chu and advise her not to step on her path to immortality. What was the reason? Would she be in danger if she became an Immortal? Moreover, Slow-Witted Song said that there would be no turning back after this step was taken. Pavilion Master Chu had obviously already read the letter. Was this the reason she hadnt taken this last step and entered the Immortal Realm? Just as Song Shuhang was in deep thought, Daoist Umbrella returned downstairs with a cup of tea. Senior Tyrannical Song, please drink the tea. Daoist Umbrella happily gave him the hot cup of tea. Song Shuhang had no choice but to take the cup. Then, he looked inside the cup, and it turned out that it was half-filled with tea leaves and some water. Heavens, did he even forget how to make tea? This cup half-filled with tea leaves... is it supposed to be a meal? Daoist Umbrella seemed to have really treated it as a meal. After drinking the little water in his cup, he threw the tea leaves in his mouth and started to chew, happily eating them. Song Shuhang: ... Senior Tyrannical Song, arent you going to drink? These tea leaves are really great. The only problem is that it feels somewhat bitter if you chew them too much, Daoist Umbrella said. Song Shuhang said, Anyway, for how long can you remember things? Hed even forgotten how to perform these daily life tasks. How was he able to continue his life in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion before? I dont know! I did a test in the past, but Ive forgotten the result, Daoist Umbrella said. Song Shuhang continued, So, if I borrow something from you, will you forget about it in a while? Daoist Umbrella proudly said, Of course not. I can remember very clearly the things Ive lent to others. Fellow Daoist, lend me some spirit stones, would you? Song Shuhang said. Daoist Umbrella said, Senior Tyrannical Song, how many do you need? Do you have 10 spirit stones of the Sixth Stage? Song Shuhang asked. Daoist Umbrella searched on his person for a short time and took out 10 spirit stones of the Sixth Stage, handing them to Song Shuhang. Senior Tyrannical Song, here. Song Shuhang took the spirit stones and inspected them. He could feel the pure spiritual energy inside. They seemed real, and not an illusion. Then, Daoist Umbrella took out his notebook and wrote on it. Today, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song borrowed 10 spirit stones of the Sixth Stage from me. Take note. Afterward, he also noted down the date. Song Shuhang: ... Daoist Umbrella lifted his head, and asked, Senior, why were you looking for me? Song Shuhang replied, We were going to the Time City. Daoist Umbrella said, I know how to go there! Senior Tyrannical Song, Ill show you the road. However, he didnt mention the matter related to the map this time. Along the way, Daoist Umbrella lost his memory twice. Since hed gotten used to it, when he lost his memory, Song Shuhang went straight to the point and asked him to lead him to the Time City. Daoist Umbrella knew very well the road from his home to the Time City, so he didnt lose his way again and finally brought Song Shuhang to the Time City. But as he reached the Time City, he discovered that Pavilion Master Chu was standing at the entrance, looking at him with sharp eyes. Pavilion Master Chu, you woke up! Song Shuhang waved his hand. Yes, Pavilion Master Chu said. Did you meet him? Was she talking about Daoist Umbrella? Is the letter on your person? Pavilion Master Chu asked. Song Shuhang took out the letter and gave it Pavilion Master Chu. Are you talking about this matter? Pavilion Master Chu took the letter, crumpled into a ball, and hurled it to a distant place. Daoist Umbrella quickly set out, chasing after the ball... Chapter 1216 - Daughters will grow up eventually Chapter 1216 Daughters will grow up eventually Pavilion Master Chu gritted her teeth, and said, Take it easy, take it easy... its already been such a long time, for how long do I still need to hold back? Take it easy your sister! Song Shuhang felt as if her hate had materialized. I dont want to hold back anymore, Pavilion Master Chu said in a low voice, seemingly talking to herself and also to Song Shuhang. I dont want to wait anymore. I want to bring them back for real and not just in the form of illusion. This is the only thing I want, why cant I have it? Song Shuhangs heart moved, and he looked at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. He was aware that the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been created through Pavilion Master Chus illusory reality. Along with her strength increasing, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion also became more and more real. In the past, some cultivators had entered the place by mistake, and the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had warmly welcomed them. Even after leaving the pavilion, these cultivators were unable to realize that it was just an illusion. After hearing Pavilion Master Chus words, Song Shuhang guessed that her path to immortality might be related to the illusory Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. You wont try to stop me, right? Pavilion Master Chu suddenly turned to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. Im not Slow-Witted Song. Pavilion Master Chu, you should be clear about this. Song Shuhang was also unaware as to why Slow-Witted Song didnt want Pavilion Master Chu to step on her path to immortality. However, it might be due to something important. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sent this letter to warn Pavilion Master Chu. Thus, you wont stop me, right? Pavilion Master Chu asked again. Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. He pondered about the current situation for a long time, and then replied, Pavilion Master Chu, if possible, I also think that you should not make haste. As I mentioned before, the [Heaven] is about to change. During this period of turbulence, all Immortals went into hiding, and even Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders might be affected. Therefore, there is no harm in waiting some more, at least until this period of turbulence is over. Pavilion Master Chu said, So, youre also saying that I should wait? In that case, tell me, how long do I have to wait? Im only replying based on the changes happening in the outside world. A senior I know mentioned that this period of turbulence would not last for a long time. Therefore, its better if you wait some more, Pavilion Master Chu, Song Shuhang explained. Im not sure how long I can still wait. I want to forget whats written in that letter every day. Pavilion Master Chu stretched herself and changed the subject. Lets go. Ill bring you to the Time City. Without my help, it wouldnt be easy for you to get inside. Song Shuhang turned to look at Daoist Umbrella, whod disappeared in the distance. Did his memory go bad because Pavilion Master Chu subconsciously wanted to forget the content of the letter? Was she hoping to forget the letters content this way? In the distance, Daoist Umbrella picked up the crumpled paper with a lost expression on his face. But after a short moment, he placed the umbrella on his shoulder and headed to his bamboo house In the upper level of the Time City. Chu Chu quietly left Li Yinzhus room and cleaned her running nose. The cold inside the room was bone piercing. Even though she was wearing thick clothes, she felt like freezing in there. When Ye Si came back the last time, she brought with her the supplementary cultivation technique that the Great Northern Emperor had given her to cure Li Yinzhus disease. The Great Emperor didnt tell them the cultivation techniques name, but since it came from him, it was definitely a very high-quality cultivation technique. Li Yinzhu had to practice this cultivation technique to the beginner level before the Ice Soul Pill was refined. Afterward, she would use this cultivation technique alongside the power of the Ice Soul Pill to cure the cold disease affecting her body. While practicing the supplementary cultivation technique, the cold in her body would be eliminated, blending with the true yuan in her body. However, shed also release a lot of chilling air during the process. The cold was terrifying, and it could even ignore the special constitution of a cultivator. Each time Chu Chu was looking after Li Yinzhu, her body would almost freeze. Miss Chu Chu, long time no see. At this time, a familiar voice echoed in Chu Chus ears. Chu Chu looked up and saw Mister Song Shuhang We havent met for a short while, but Mister Shuhang seems to have grown taller and become much stronger. Wait, whats this feeling? When she stared at Song Shuhang, she felt an awe-inspiring feeling come from his body. At the same time, she couldnt help but shout, T-T-Tranny... Song... Profound Sage Tyrannical Song?! Pavilion Master Chu: Pfff- What the hell is this Tranny Song? Song Shuhang: ... Mister Shuhang, you have become a Profound Sage? Chu Chu gulped and opened her eyes wide. The place where she and Li Yinzhu had been staying was the upper level of the Time City, a secret realm where time passed at a slower rate. One day here was equivalent to 12 days in the outside world. However, it was still impossible that thousands of years had passed on Earth. Even if they had been here for a month, only one year would pass in the outside world. Yet, she hadnt been in this secret realm for such a long time. She remembered that Song Shuhang was still a Second Stage cultivator when theyd last met. Hed fought against the Illusory Sword School on the Grievance Settling Platform in her stead and broke through on the stage. Now, in the blink of an eye, hed become an Eighth Stage Profound Sage? It seems I entered the wrong Time City. One day here must be 1000 years outside. Not yet. This Profound Sage status of mine has some problems, Song Shuhang replied. Chu Chu: ... Fake Profound Sages also exist? However, she still sighed in relief after hearing Song Shuhangs explanation. Going from the Second to the Eighth Stage in one go would have been too exaggerated. Tyrannical Song- Fellow Daoist Song, what is your current realm in that case? Chu Chu asked out of curiosity. Song Shuhang replied, I just reached the Fourth Stage and condensed the first immortal bone. Im currently trying to condense more. The Fourth Stage? Chu Chu opened her eyes wide. If Im not mistaken, werent you at the Second Stage Realm when we last met? Yes, I was at the Second Stage, Song Shuhang said. Chu Chu continued, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, for how long have you practiced in the outside world? Chu Chud already changed the way he addressed Song Shuhang several times since theyd met. It should be almost two months, I think, Song Shuhang said. Chu Chu: ... Are we playing the same cultivation game? Is the amount of experience we need to level up even the same? Senior Tyrannical Song, next time, bring me to grind with you! Is Little Yinzhu okay? Song Shuhang asked. Chu Chu replied, Miss Yinzhus condition has been getting better and better since she started practicing that supplementary cultivation technique. However, the cold around her is also getting stronger. It seems you went through a lot of trouble. Is she still practicing? Song Shuhang asked. Chu Chu nodded. Song Shuhang slowly opened the door to the room and saw that the insides were full of cold air, just as though it was a freezer. Even if he was a Fourth Stage cultivator, he couldnt help but shiver. The cold was truly terrifying. As Song Shuhang opened the door, Li Yinzhu opened her eyes. Her long, silver eyelashes were full of frost, which fell down when she blinked. Then, her silver pupils gazed at Song Shuhang, and a happy expression appeared on her face. Her small body got down from the bed and trotted towards Song Shuhang, jumping into his embrace. Song Shuhang caught Li Yinzhu and patted her head. He was very skilled in his actions, just as though hed done this many times before. This must be the influence of living Daoist Priest Li Tiansus life through the dreamland, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Song Shuhang picked up Li Yinzhu, and curiously asked, Eh? Did Yinzhu get smaller again? Mister Tyrannical Song, its you have gotten taller. Chu Chu stood beside Song Shuhang and gesticulated. Song Shuhang shook his head. Although I got taller, Im sure that Yinzhu got smaller as well. Earlier, Yinzhu had looked like a four, five years old child. Now, she looked more like a three years old girl. Li Yinzhu looked at her small hand. She didnt seem to notice much difference from before. Its okay. As long as the cold disease is cured, Yinzhu would be able to slowly grow up again. One day, youll become a big girl, Song Shuhang said with a smile. He took out the Ice Soul Pill that Senior Turtle had refined and gave it to Li Yinzhu. This is the Ice Soul Pill, there are three portions in total. Take them one after the other and use the supplementary cultivation technique alongside it to remove the cold in your body, Song Shuhang said. Li Yinzhu nodded her small head. After taking the medicine, will I slowly grow up? Naturally, Song Shuhang said. Li Yinzhu continued, Will I become as big as Chu Chu? Of course, Song Shuhang replied. Earlier, he noticed that when Li Yinzhus body shrank, her state of mind was also affected, becoming somewhat immature. Li Yinzhu replied, Okay. She grabbed the Ice Soul Pill and trotted back to her bed. At this time, she was just slightly taller than it. She first placed her hands on the bed, and then climbed it with much difficulty, finally turning her body and rolling on the bedsheet. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She followed Song Shuhangs instructions and swallowed part of the Ice Soul Pill, beginning to revolve the supplementary cultivation technique. A strong wave of cold gushed out from her body. However, the cold didnt disperse, but condensed instead. After gushing out, it was sucked back into her body, transforming into life-bound true yuan that merged with Li Yinzhus body. After the cold disease is cured, Li Yinzhu will finally recover and grow up, Song Shuhang said, gratified. Then, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. He was inside a church. A girl that slightly looked like him was wearing a wedding dress. He was supporting her by grasping her arm as they were walking on the red carpet. Then, the churchs door opened, and a handsome young man dashed in, looking at the girl in the wedding dress with loving eyes. F*ck! Young man, who are you?! Come here for a bit, I promise I wont beat you to death! Chapter 1217 - The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is changing Chapter 1217 The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is changing Only this small piece of memory flashed in his mind. Song Shuhang gently rubbed his temples. The scene just now seemed almost real, but the content was too weird. He was leading his daughter by the arm as she was getting married... just what was the deal with that? Moreover, he was a cultivator, so why was his daughters wedding held inside a church? There was something wrong with this style. Is it possible that I recalled the memories of Daoist Priest Li Tiansus life after seeing Li Yinzhu, which then gave birth to a strange chemical reaction in my mind and made me see that scene where my daughter was getting married? Song Shuhang thought to himself. No, what chemical reaction! There was no scene of any daughter getting married in Daoist Priest Li Tiansus life. The content and the setting didnt match. Li Yinzhu was ill since she was a child, and Daoist Priest Li Tiansu spent all his time trying to find a cure to her disease. He didnt have the time to consider other matters. So, was it a very lifelike hallucination? Or was it a piece of memory that Ive forgotten? At this time, Pavilion Master Chu looked at Song Shuhang. How are you? You looked strange just now. Were you affected by Ye Si? Song Shuhang said, Affected by Ye Si? Ye Si is facing her inner demon tribulation, and you have signed a ghost spirit contract. Your souls and sensory organs are linked, so its possible that you were affected by her inner demon tribulation, Pavilion Master Chu said. Song Shuhang finally understood. I see... What I saw just now must be due to the inner demon tribulation. Were you really influenced? What did you see? Pavilion Master Chu asked. Song Shuhang replied, I saw a picture. I was inside a church with a girl that looked like me, probably my daughter. I was supporting her by the arm as she was getting married. ... Pavilion Master Chu said, I dont think such a picture would appear in a normal persons inner demon tribulation. You have a point. Song Shuhang forced a smile. However, its also possible that you might have seen your future while Ye Si was facing her inner demon tribulation. Pavilion Master Chu stretched out her hand and held her chin. If that was the case, it wouldnt be too bad. It meant that the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was no longer Ye Sis inner demon. Such being the case, shed have an easier time transcending the inner demon tribulation. Pavilion Master Chu had personally experienced the inner demon tribulation related to the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, so she knew how hard it was to get through it. Song Shuhang said, If what I saw was due to Ye Sis inner demon tribulation, does it mean that she wants to have a daughter? Dont overthink. You and Ye Si cant have children, Pavilion Master Chu said. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Perhaps this what the inner demon tribulation is about. Due to her constitution, she cant have children with you. If she cared too much about this point, it might have turned into a weakness that the inner demons took advantage of. Pavilion Master Chu sighed. Song Shuhang rubbed his brow. Pavilion Master Chus explanation made sense, but he felt that there was something wrong. Right, how are you going to deal with the relationship between you two? Pavilion Master Chu asked another question. What degree has your relationship reached? Song Shuhang said, Before Ye Si and I could officially become dao companions, she became my ghost spirit... Everything had happened too suddenly. Tsk, this is troublesome, Pavilion Master Chu said. After becoming your ghost spirit, your souls and sensory organs have become linked. If your relationship had developed to a good degree before she became your ghost spirit, youd have slowly adapted to your new situation. However, if it hadnt reached such a degree, shed become you, and youd become her. At that point, being in love with her would be like being in love with yourself. Hehe. Song Shuhang: ... Being in love with oneself... It felt weird. However, Ye Si was different from an ordinary ghost spirit. An ordinary ghost spirit was part of the masters body, and it could be said to be an extension of their body. Ye Si possessed all the characteristics of a ghost spirit, but she had an independent personality, and her cultivation realm was likewise unaffected by Song Shuhangs. Actually, there have been other people that have fallen in love with their ghost spirits in the past, and even I know a few of them. So, you dont have to worry about being the first person to fall in love with a ghost spirit, Pavilion Master Chu comforted. Song Shuhang said, What? Under normal circumstances, after signing the contract, the ghost spirits appearance would become similar to their masters. If we used Song Shuhangs first ghost spirit as an example, its appearance became identical to Song Shuhangs some time after signing the contract. In that case, wouldnt falling in love with the ghost spirit be the same as falling in love with their clone? From what I remember, there was this fairy maiden in the Southern Star Territorys Douluo Sect that fell in love with her ghost spirit and even held a wedding with it. Since I was passing by that place back then, this matter left a deep impression on me. Actually, the scene of two identical fairy maidens getting married was rather pleasing to the eye, Pavilion Master Chu said. ... Song Shuhang. Isnt this narcissism pushed to the extreme? Some time after that fairy maiden from the Douluo Sect, a Demon Monarch from the Devilification Sect in another star territory also held a wedding with his ghost spirit. According to the rumors, this Demon Monarch was very strong and handsome, and had that type of devilish charm-although I still have no idea what devilish charm is supposed to mean. Anyway, the wedding of this Demon Monarch and his ghost spirit also attracted a lot of attention, and a lot of fairy maidens gave him their blessings, Pavilion Master Chu continued. Song Shuhang: ... Therefore, there is no problem even if you keep loving Ye Si. As long as you can adapt to the situation, you might find the experience very exciting. Senior Chu, please stop. If Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song were to get married to his ghost spirit, wouldnt it be like those guys on the Internet getting married to their left hand or some inflatable doll? Chu Chu, who was nearby, asked. Shed obtained a lot of information from Pavilion Master Chu and Song Shuhangs conversation. For example, Senior Sister Ye Si turned out to be a ghost spirit, and shed signed a contract with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang subconsciously said, But those are completely different things. A ghost spirit is the extension of a cultivators body, and it can be considered as their arms or legs. Therefore, getting married to a ghost spirit or a left hand is the same, Chu Chu analyzed. Pavilion Master Chu said, Miss Chu Chus analysis is correct. However, your situation is different from other cultivators. After Ye Si gets through her inner demon tribulation, you can discuss this matter with her. Song Shuhang nodded. I was thinking the same. Some matters seemed very complicated, but as long as two people sat down and had a good conversation, theyd be able to find a solution. At this time, Pavilion Master Chu yawned. Im tired. Ill look for a place where I can sleep. You guys keep an eye on Li Yinzhu, call me if there is any problem. Sure, and thank you, Pavilion Master Chu, Song Shuhang said. Pavilion Master Chu waved her hand and opened a space gate, disappearing. Song Shuhang and Chu Chu stayed behind to look after Li Yinzhu. After Pavilion Master Chu left, Chu Chu couldnt help but ask, Daoist Priest Tyrannical Song, what is your secret when it comes to cultivating? Song Shuhang said, Secret? There are no shortcuts on the path of cultivation. Chu Chu strongly glared at Song Shuhang. However, if your luck is good, you might encounter some good things while cultivating, Song Shuhang said. Chu Chu asked, For example? For example, youre walking on the read, and a white-haired grandpa suddenly pulls you to one side and decides to impart you several decades worth of strength, Song Shuhang said. Daoist Priest Tyrannical Song, youve watched too many TV shows. The corner of Chu Chus mouth twitched. It seemed that Chu Chud never heard of the Frenzied Strength Imparter. Song Shuhang recalled a bit, and indeed, Chu Chu was unaware that such a thing existed. In the past, hed dreamt about Chu Chus life. The dream started when she was a kid and ended when she was almost hugged to death. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said in a mysterious tone, In the world of cultivation, there is a Daoist Priest called Horizon who is a Sixth Stage True Monarch. If you can meet him in the future, perhaps hell impart on to your several decades worth of strength. Ive seen in with my very eyes. Chu Chu opened her eyes wide. She could tell that Song Shuhang wasnt lying, so everything was real. In addition, if youre lucky enough to pick up a Sixth, Seventh, or Eighth Stage crocodile leg or whale body, you can look for me. I can introduce you to the current number one immortal chef in the world of cultivation, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. If she processes the ingredients for you and you get to eat a meal of hers, your realm will soar, Song Shuhang said. Sixth, Seventh, or Eighth Stage crocodile leg or whale body... where am I supposed to find things like these?! Let alone finding parts of their bodies, I havent even seen their live version. The corner of Chu Chus mouth twitched. Song Shuhang continued, Thats why I said you need to be lucky. Daoist Priest Tyrannical Song, did you pick any of them? Chu Chu asked. Yes, and they taste great. Just thinking about them makes me salivate, Song Shuhang said. Chu Chu: ... Were they even talking about the same things? Okay, enough with the jokes. Song Shuhang then seriously said, Chu Chu, the main problem is that you lack a teacher to guide you. Your talent is very good, and your cultivation technique isnt bad, either. If there was a teacher by your side to guide you, your realm would rise very quickly. Chu Chus cultivation technique came from the picture scroll that Daoist Priest Li Tiansu had left behind. It was a sword cultivation technique that could allow one to directly reach the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. As such, if there was someone to help her and provide her with resources, she would advance at a much faster pace. Are you thinking of accepting me as a disciple? Chu Chu asked subconsciously. Song Shuhang sighed. I have no talent when it comes to sword techniques. Chu Chu also sighed. In the world of cultivation, its not easy to find a good teacher. Big sects and schools liked to train their disciples since they were kids to ensure that their legacy would be passed on. In comparison, being born in a small family like Chu Chus was only slightly better than being a loose cultivator. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment. If you want, I can recommend you around so that you can enter a sect. Song Shuhang knew that Chu Chus character was good. After dreaming of her life, she knew her better than her own mother. In addition, shed been taking care of Li Yinzhu all this time. Therefore, if she wanted to enter a sect, the least Song Shuhang could try to do was to recommend her. If he acted as the middleman, it should not be too difficult to make Chu Chu enter the sect of some of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group he had a good relationship with. Which sect? Chu Chu asked happily. Let me think. I remember that some of the seniors belong to sects that are pretty famous in the world of cultivation. For example, the Faraway Wandering Temple and the Warring Buddha Sect. The first ones that came to his mind were Guoguos and Dharma King Creations sects. Chu Chu said, Those are buddhist sects, right? Cough, there are daoist ones as well. I remember the Ancient Lake Temple and also Fairy Lychees sect... although I dont remember the name of her sect. Then, there is also the Xuan Nu Sect; Senior Skylark is part of this sect. There is also the Daluo Sect where True Monarch Rain Moon comes from. However, Im not really familiar with True Monarch Rain Moon. Right, do you have any prejudice against demonic sects? Song Shuhang asked. Chu Chu replied, Demonic sects dont accept outsiders. Is that so? Fairy Dongfang Six is an important member of a demonic sect, and she has a good relationship with me, Song Shuhang said. You can give a thought to all the sects I mentioned just now. Right, if youre interested in scholars, I can introduce you to the scholarly faction. Im planning to make a trip to the scholarly faction in a while, and I can take you along so that you can see for yourself. Miss Chu Chu fell into deep thought. After a long time, she looked at Song Shuhang again. Mister Tyrannical Song, are you really not going to receive disciples? Are you serious? Song Shuhang said. You have to know that I havent been practicing for long, and I dont have any experience when it comes to guiding others. Moreover, did you know what cultivation technique I practice? Without waiting for Chu Chu to reply, Song Shuhang said, I practice the Huge Whale Chapter of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique). sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chus face paled. Shed recalled Whale Eight, the other guy using the Hundred Sharks Palm, and also that deathly hug. At the same time, she subconsciously looked at her chest... You dont need to make haste when choosing a teacher. In a while, Ill bring you to the scholarly faction, to Fairy Lychees sect, and the Ancient Lake Temple. You can have a look and see which one you like best, Song Shuhang said. True Monarch Eternal Fire from the scholarly faction had just asked him to come over if he had free time. Then, he also had to bring back Shi to Fairy Lychees sect. As for the Ancient Lake Temple, he could make a trip there during Doudous wedding. Thank you, said Chu Chu. Youre welcome. You helped me look after Yinzhu, so its only natural for me to help you, Song Shuhang said with a smile. If someone did you a favor, youd have to repay them. Li Yinzhu was still revolving the supplementary cultivation technique and eliminating the cold in her body with the help of the Ice Soul Pill. Chu Chu rested her chin in her palm and was seemingly in deep thought. Song Shuhang moved his consciousness to his Inner World and prepared to ask Senior Turtle about Slow-Witted Song. After refining the Ice Soul Pill, Senior Turtle lay beside the furnace, recovering. Song Shuhang was just preparing to chat with him when his mind suddenly shook. He pulled his consciousness out of the Inner World and looked all around. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was changing This feeling... Pavilion Master Chu isnt planning to step on her path to immortality, right? Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. Chapter 1218 - The very cool (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) Chapter 1218 The very cool (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) No, Pavilion Master Chu isnt such an unreasonable person, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Furthermore, hed already made it very clear that the outside world was changing and in turmoil as the Wielder of the Heavens Will was soon going to be replaced. If she were to step on her path to immortality right now, she would undoubtedly appear on the radar of the current Wielder of the Will. Doing that would simply not be worth the price. So, it was strange that Pavilion Master Chu suddenly lost her patience. Song Shuhang said, Chu Chu, can you look after Yinzhu? Im going to go out and take a look at something. Alright, replied Chu Chu. She could also sense that changes were happening to Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion outside. Song Shuhang brought out the invisible saber insect, used the saber flying technique, and flew away. Chu Chu did not know that Song Shuhang had an invisible saber insect. She only saw Song Shuhang stepping on the air and flying away. Hes already this powerful? Chu Chu blinked. Treading on air... Isnt that something that only Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors can do? I thought that Song Shuhang was still at the Fourth Stage Realm. Moreover, the treading on air movement would have one make a walking action. However, when Song Shuhang flew out, he was simply suspended in the air, his posture was different from the normal posture... ds The upper level of the Time City was not as complicated as the lower level. Song Shuhang flew around the Time City according to what he could recall, and entered the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Next, he saw the sky of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion twisting and turning. It was as if it was a basin of water that was being stirred up. The whole space was spinning and seemingly beginning to collapse. It looked as if the end of the world was imminent. The area of the collapse was getting larger and larger, and if this were to continue, the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would soon be involved. I cant seem to find Pavilion Master Chu... Song Shuhang shouted out, Pavilion Master Chu! Nobody responded to him. Down below, the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, whose eyes were without life, were standing still. What in the world happened here? While he was in thought, a figure holding an umbrella quickly flew towards him, descending beside him. Hello, Fellow Daoist. I seem to have heard you shouting Pavilion Master Chu. Are you perhaps also looking for her? Eh? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Why are you here? Daoist Umbrella said in surprise. Do you know where Pavilion Master Chu is? Song Shuhang didnt want to talk nonsense with him, and directly went to the point. At the same time, he looked at the disciples down below, and then looked at Daoist Umbrella... Why can this guy still move around normally? Could it be that he isnt a disciple of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion formed through Pavilion Master Chus illusory reality? Daoist Umbrella said, Im also looking for her. A huge change suddenly happened to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Its as if it is soon going to be destroyed. I was terrified, but I couldnt find her no matter how hard I tried. Song Shuhang asked, Have you checked the Celestial Pavilion? Daoist Umbrella replied, I... Ive forgotten whether or not Ive checked the Celestial Pavilion, but I seem to have fought with someone? Song Shuhang sighed, this guy really could not be depended on. It was really tiring to talk with him. Im going to the Celestial Pavilion to check. I have to find her before the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion gets destroyed. You can also search around, just send a signal towards the sky if you find any clues, said Song Shuhang. He then quickly flew towards Pavilion Master Chus residence. Daoist Umbrella shouted, No problem, I will remember to send the signal. Relying on his memory, Song Shuhang quickly rushed to the Celestial Pavilion. I hope that the defensive formation at the entrance of the pavilion wont be a problem, I really dont want to be hung upside down in a shameful position. Just as he prepared to step into the Celestial Pavilion, two figures stepped out of the door. They were the male and female attendants. When Song Shuhang had first got into the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, these two little guys had greeted him. After that, when Song Shuhang had woken up in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, theyd taken him to Pavilion Master Chu. At this time, the eyes of the two were similarly without spirit, just like the other disciples. Despite their eyes seemingly void of spirit, they still blocked Song Shuhangs path. When compared to other disciples, the two attendants could at least act. Is Pavilion Master Chu inside? Song Shuhang asked. The male attendant shook his head. Then, do you know where Pavilion Master Chu is? Song Shuhang continued to ask. The male and female attendants were both created through Pavilion Master Chus illusory reality, so if they continued to respond, it meant that Pavilion Master Chu could receive his messages. This time, the male and female attendants did not respond Song Shuhang asked, Is Pavilion Master Chu perfecting her path to immortality? This time, the female attendant shook her head. What does that mean? Cant you guys say anything? Im having trouble guessing what you guys are trying to say by shaking your head! Song Shuhang asked, Can you take me to see Pavilion Master Chu? This time, both of them shook their heads together. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, Then, can I enter the Celestial Pavilion? I want to go in and check. Both of the attendants shook their heads once again while their lifeless eyes continued to stare at Song Shuhang. They seemed ready to block him. [Something is wrong. They arent the attendants.) At this time, Ye Sis voice echoed in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang said, (Ye Si, have you already gotten through your inner demon tribulation?] Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Sis voice echoed, [Not yet, I just responded because I felt your mind shaking. There are problems with the two attendants in front of you, they arent how I recall them to be. Force them away and directly go to the top floor to check.] She can actually speak to me while transcending her inner demon tribulation? Could it be because Ye Si is a ghost spirit, so her inner demon tribulation is different? However, it wasnt the time to be thinking about this. Got it. Song Shuhangs figure forcefully rushed towards the Celestial Pavilion and attacked the two attendants. The two attendants had been prepared. When Song Shuhang attacked them, the two of them similarly made their moves to block him. The male attendant shot out shadow palms that filled the sky, making it appear as if there was an endless wave of them. The female attendant extended her hand towards Song Shuhang while holding a short sword, which contained sharp sword intent, between her fingers. Ye Si said, (Its the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions Sea Overturning Palm and Heavy Water Sword. Theyre using the cultivation technique of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion.] Song Shuhangs arms met their attacks. At this time, his body was under the effect of the (Steel Hands Technique), which made it extremely hard. He used the advanced fist technique, (Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique), with his left hand, while the right one, which appeared to be throwing out a punch, actually held the invisible saber insect and slashed out the (Strong Gale Saber). After using the Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique, pure light of virtue emerged. This light of virtue did not condense into the form of a lamia. Instead, it turned into a wrathful buddhist attendant whose face was faintly similar to Song Shuhangs. The buddhist attendant and Song Shuhang were moving the exact same way, and both swung their left fists at the exact same time. In the air, the sound of chanting resounded. The fist technique met the palm technique head-on. The male attendants Sea Overturning Palm was destroyed with a single strike, and the momentum of the fist surged forward to his body, directly sending him flying and crashing into the Celestial Pavilion. The (Strong Gale Saber) used by his right hand wasnt any less powerful. The female attendant could not resist Song Shuhangs slash at all. The sword in her hand broke into pieces, and her figure was similarly sent flying Song Shuhang did not want to waste any time. After forcefully getting past the two attendants, he directly rushed into Celestial Pavilion, and went straight to the top floor. Someone else is coming over. Are there still other people in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Inside a room in the Celestial Pavilion, a man with white hair all over his body stood up. This person looked just like a white ape. In the corner of the room, something that looked like a slime said, Perhaps its a guest of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that accidentally entered. A similar situation had happened before. The white-haired man gravely said, No, if there was a guest, then where was this guy hiding before? The entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion has already been turned upside down by our people. We did not overlook anything. The slime gently said, It doesnt matter. Its just a little guy at the Fourth Stage Realm, he cant possibly affect our plans. Ill go and take care of this little guy. The white-haired man revealed his sharp canine teeth. The slime sighed. Its just a little guy at the Fourth Stage Realm, is it really necessary to bother with him? The white-haired man laughed, and said, Did you not notice? This guy has a very special scent, its the scent of the Righteous Body Tempering Poem. He must have practiced the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha). This is just too great! I have to go and test him. It would be a head-on confrontation between the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) and the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha), both of which are known to be among the strongest body tempering techniques. The slime sneered, and said, As someone at the Fifth Stage Realm, would it even be interesting to bully a little guy at the Fourth Stage? The white-haired man said, Of course its interesting. I can prove that the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) is the strongest. After opening the door of the room, he warmed up his muscles and went to greet Song Shuhang (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) vs. (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique)! This time, the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) was definitely going to defeat the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha)! Song Shuhang was running up the spiral staircase. However, after making one circle, he facepalmed. Im so f*cking stupid, I can just fly. He then brought out the invisible saber insect and directly flew towards the top floor. A white-haired man stood at the staircase, and shouted at him, Come on. Lets fight, young man. Whoosh-Song Shuhang quickly brushed past him. The white-haired man: ... Bastard, stop right there! The white-haired man yelled, Its always the same, the bastards from the scholarly faction are always so condescending. I shall teach you a good lesson today, little boy. In the next moment, the projections of 10 ancient holy apes condensed on the top of his head. The 10 ancient holy apes roared towards the sky while exuding an ancient and brutal aura. My (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) can already produce 10 holy ape projections; I am invincible in the Fifth Stage Realm. Fight me, boy. Let me see how strong your (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) really is. The white-haired man turned his body and pounced at Song Shuhang. The 10 holy ape projections that had condensed on the top of his head also made a pouncing movement towards Song Shuhang. This cultivation technique looks quite cool, Song Shuhang, who was flying, thought to himself. However, he didnt bother to waste any time with the white-haired man. (There are even outsiders that have appeared in Pavilion Master Chus Celestial Pavilion. What in the world is happening?] Ye Si felt very uneasy. Song Shuhang said, [Are you having any trouble with your inner demon tribulation?] At the same time, the virtuous lamia automatically emerged from his body. Go away~A strong voice came out of the virtuous lamias mouth-it was Scarlet Heaven Swords voice. At the same time, the lamia held a slipper in her right hand and slammed it towards the white man. Right behind the slipper was a fat whale with long wings that came crashing down on him. Bang- The white-haired man was smashed to the ground, and the 10 holy apes projections broke into pieces. The mans face was now covered in blood. Chapter 1219 - Even if I’m beaten to death, I won’t talk Chapter 1219 Even if Im beaten to death, I wont talk What happened just now? Did I just get beaten up and even had my face smashed into a bloody mess by a little boy at the Fourth Stage? Impossible! I have already condensed 10 ancient holy apes. I should be among the strongest in the Fifth Stage Realm, how could I have been beaten by someone at the Fourth Stage?! The white-haired man could not believe what had just happened. His eyes widened as he stared in confusion at Song Shuhang. In the next moment, a strange feeling welled up in his heart as he suddenly found out the name of the Fourth Stage guy that was right in front of him. P... Profound Sage... Tyrannical Song! The white-haired mans mind suddenly exploded. It wasnt a small cultivator at the Fourth Stage, but rather Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, an Eighth Stage monster. But wasnt it too mean to conceal ones strength like that? Where was the honesty between people? After finding out that the other party was a Profound Sage, the white-haired man did not dare to block him. Anyway, even if he did want to block the other party, he would be powerless to do so. Moreover, after getting hit by the face-slapping slipper, a winged fat whale rolled on top of him, nearly crushing him to death. Song Shuhang did not waste any time with the white-haired man, and continued to fly to the top floor of the Celestial Pavilion. However, the virtuous lamia wasnt planning to stop. She controlled the winged fat whale, and after rolling over the white-haired man, it opened its mouth, ready to swallow him down. No, stop! the white-haired man screamed in horror. The man wanted to cast a secret technique to escape. However, the mouth of the fat whale opened, and a great suction force covered his body, causing him to be swallowed into the fat whales belly. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Was Fairy @#%x addicted to swallowing things? Could it be that a sword-swallowing performance was no longer enough for her, which led her to swallow people? The fat whale swallowed the white-haired man and returned to Fairy @#%x. The virtuous lamia sped up and returned to Song Shuhangs side. Soon after, Song Shuhang reached the top floor of the Celestial Pavilion. Ye Sis voice echoed. (This is the place where Pavilion Master Chu usually rests, but I cant seem to sense her aura right now.] Song Shuhang said, Ill go inside and have a look. The virtuous lamia took the initiative to reach forward and push open the door. She was light of virtue, and as long as Song Shuhang did not die, even if she was blown into pieces, she could just return to her previous state. Bam! When the virtuous lamia pushed open the door, a slimy black thing came flying at her. The black slime stretched itself into a net in an attempt to capture the lamia. The virtuous lamia clasped her hands together, and softly said, Virtuous... Giant Sun! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dazzling light of virtue transformed into a small golden sun and rolled over the black slime. Aaaah- the black slime screamed in pain. It just so happened that its power was restrained by the light of virtue, and after being exposed to the Virtuous Giant Sun, it was as if it were snow under a hot sun-it melted directly. Song Shuhang looked around the room. There was nobody else inside Pavilion Master Chus room. Song Shuhang said, I wonder where these guys came from... By the way, dont kill the black slime, lets keep it to get information. However, just as he said that, with a puff, the black slime completely melted, leaving a puddle of ink on the floor from which no life force could be sensed. Had it died? But hadnt it been a bit too easy to kill? The virtuous lamia took back her (Virtuous Giant Sun), she then tilted her head and looked at Song Shuhang. It was as if she was telling him that she could not be blamed for what had just happened. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Forget it. If it died, then it died. Is that white-haired guy from before still alive? As long as that man is still alive, we might be able to get some useful information out of him. The virtuous lamia looked at the fat whale under her feet... The white-haired man was in the whales belly. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, That guy should be still alive, but I dont know how long hell be able to stay alive in there. Song Shuhang said, Spit him out first. We have to get something out of him before he dies. The virtuous lamia showed a pained expression. The fat whale opened its mouth and spat out the man. The white-haired man slightly opened his eyes. After that, he immediately saw that his companion had turned into a pool of ink, and his heart suddenly froze. He then looked around him. The virtuous lamia and the winged fat whale were staring at him from both sides, while Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was standing directly in front of him. His heart chilled. Then, Song Shuhang solemnly asked, Who are you? And why did you appear in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Are the changes happening to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion related to you guys? Hehehe. The white-haired man let out a self-mocking laugh. It seems that you dont know anything, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song... Hehe, dont bother asking me, I wont talk. Song Shuhang asked, Even if I were to beat you to death? The white-haired man decisively said, Even if you were to beat me to death. Song Shuhang replied, Good. The white-haired man: ... What do you mean by good? Song Shuhang said, Make his wish come true. The virtuous lamia brought out her terrifying slipper and slapped the man. Aaaah- At the next moment, the mans screams rang throughout the room. The virtuous lamias control over her strength was very good this time. The strength of that slap would only make the man feel extreme pain, but it would not put him anywhere near death. The man rolled around on the ground. However, he remained tight-lipped and ended up getting beaten for a long time. Apart from repeatedly screaming, he let nothing else slip out of his mouth. The white-haired man grit his teeth, and said, Even if I die, I will not talk. Song Shuhang pinched his chin. Why does it feel like Im the villain, while this white-haired man is some protagonist whos ready to become a martyr...? At this moment, Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly said, Shuhang, behind you. Song Shuhang quickly turned his head and saw the black slime smash through the window and fly away. It was the slime from before. That guy had unexpectedly not died yet. Where do you think youre going? Song Shuhang brought out the invisible saber insect and slashed at the black slime. The invisible saber insect sliced the black slime and blasted it apart. However, the black slime split into hundreds of small black versions of itself and fled in all directions. Still not dead...? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Dont you feel that this guys state is quite similar to your current state? Even if its body is cut into thousands of pieces, it wont die. Song Shuhang: ... Aaaah! The white-haired man, who had been screaming for a long time, passed out. The virtuous lamia stopped slapping him. Song Shuhang asked, Its not easy to extract information with torture. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you have any means to read his memory? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Im a divine sword, why would I learn mind-reading techniques? Moreover, the memories of guys like this one are usually sealed. It isnt easy to browse through these kinds of peoples memories. Song Shuhang sank his consciousness into his Inner World. Then, he asked, Senior Turtle, do you happen to have a strong technique for reading memories? The sea turtle responded, I only know 100 training techniques, do you want to learn them? Song Shuhang: ... It would be nice if I could just search on the Internet. Shuhang let out a soft sigh. [Hey~ Song Shuhang, are you there?] Then, a voice suddenly echoed in his mind. This time, it was not Ye Sis voice. It was Senior White Twos. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White? Senior White Two said, [Oh, Ive finally locked onto your position. What troublesome place have you run into this time? It took me quite a while to find you.) Song Shuhang said, [...How do I say this, Im in a special secret realm. Why were you looking for me?) Senior White Two asked, (I heard that you got a clue about the complete version of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique). Have you already started collecting those treasures that can be assembled?] Heavens, Senior White Two is really well-informed. Song Shuhang replied, [Not yet. Ive only found the first clue. Now, I have to crack the code and translate it to get the complete cultivation technique.] Senior White Two said, [Not bad, you got this. Once you get the complete version, let me have a look. Ill be sure to reward you greatly! Thats all I wanted to say, lets talk again at some later time.) Senior White Two was very interested in that treasure and desired to collect it. (Senior White, wait!] Song Shuhang quickly said. [Do you have a technique to forcefully read someones memories?] Senior White Two said, [Oh, you finally noticed that some of your memories have been sealed? It isnt that difficult to deal with your sealed memories, Hm... its worth five jokes. Alright, you can start whenever youre ready.) Song Shuhang: ... Song Shuhang explained, (Cough, in fact, what I wanted was to read a white-haired mans memories. I need to get some information out of him.] Senior White Two continued, [Fishing for information? Something like that can be done with simple hypnosis. Hmm... I can do it for you for two jokes. You can start whenever youre ready.) Song Shuhang asked (Can I owe you first?] Senior White Two replied, [Its a small business, I dont accept credit.) Song Shuhang continued, (How about I used some food instead? I have some golden bayberries and their taste is rather good.] Senior White Two asked, (The ones condensed from light of virtue?] (Eh? Senior White, you saw the scene of the other Senior Whites tribulation?] Song Shuhang asked in return. Wasnt Senior White Two a member of the Netherworld Realm? How could he see the main worlds divinity show? Senior White Two said, (If its that kind of golden bayberry, 100 of them would be worth two jokes.) Song Shuhang: ... Those were going to be the two most expensive jokes ever. However, the transaction was successful. Song Shuhang straightforwardly said, [Fine. I have a lot of them here, and its not a problem to give them to you.] The other Senior White had too many of these bayberries anyway. As long as he was in a good mood, hed casually give everyone a box or two. Senior White Two said, (The transaction is complete. Now, stand still and dont move. Im going to cast the hypnosis technique.] He did not directly show himself. Instead, he used Song Shuhangs coordinates and made one of his fingers cross through an unbelievably long distance and descend on the white-haired man. After that, the man opened his eyes, seemingly in a daze. Without Song Shuhang even having to ask anything, the man began to confess everything he knew. He came from the Beast Realm, one of the realms in the vast universe, and was a powerful beast cultivator. His main cultivation technique was the famous (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) of the Beast Realm, which allowed one to condense the projections of the ancient holy apes on the top of ones head. Each holy ape projection represented a portion of the giant apes divine power. Then, he provided a detailed description of the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique). Chapter 1220 - The white-haired man’s mission: retrieve the original Heavenly City Chapter 1220 The white-haired mans mission: retrieve the original Heavenly City Not only did the white-haired man give a detailed introduction of the first six layers of the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique), but he even added in some of his own experience from when he practiced the cultivation technique. Was this some big buy-one-get-one-free offer? Song Shuhang had only wanted to extract a small bit of information out of this man. However, what ended up happening was that the white-haired man in front of him imparted one of the best body tempering techniques of the Beast Realm to him. The only thing that left Song Shuhang rather annoyed was that the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) that he was getting was an incomplete version as the guy only knew the first six layers of the cultivation technique. Moreover, this cultivation technique belonged to the Beast Realm, so even if he wanted the complete version, the chances that he would actually be able to obtain it were slim. The ancient holy apes that are condensed by this technique look quite cool. Additionally, judging from these sixth layers, it doesnt seem weaker than the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha). The first six layers can be used until one reaches the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Whether I keep it for personal use or impart it to my disciples in the future, it would come in handy, Song Shuhang thought to himself. I got this technique for free, so I should definitely try it out. Senior White Two asked, (Do you also find this technique slightly cool? It seems that your eyes are quite good sometimes.) Song Shuhang said, (Senior White also feels that this skill isnt bad?] If Senior White Two thinks that it aint bad, then that means that its a really good technique. Senior White Two responded, [Mm-hm, Ive also practiced this cultivation technique quite some time ago. At that time, I was able to cultivate it until I condensed hundreds of holy ape projections. Right, remember when I went to play with you in the forbidden area previously? I caught a gorilla. That gorilla also practiced this cultivation technique. In addition, a few days ago, I recultivated the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique), and I condensed 12345 ancient holy ape projections in one breath, which is quite cool.] In actuality, what had happened was that after he gave his new pet 143 holy ape projections to make him reach 250, he himself was left with 444[1] holy ape projections. This number was simply too ominous for him to leave it be, so he quietly recultivated the technique, and ended up increasing the number of his holy ape projections to 12345. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two said, (Let me show you my army of holy ape projections, the aura they let out is quite majestic.] After saying that, he projected his current state to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang watched as Senior White Two stood on the top of a mountain, while behind his head were more than 1,200 holy apes projections, arranged neatly like a legion that filled the sky. Each holy ape projection wore a serious face as if they were on the onset of a battle. Without comparison, he wouldnt have noticed anything. Unfortunately, hed already seen this technique, and the number of holy ape projections that the white-haired mad had was simply too low. This was the kingly holy ape army. Senior White Two said, (Oh wait, there are 12346 now. When did one more appear?] [It looks better now that you have one more, its now an even number. A square formation would now look more orderly,] Song Shuhang comforted. [The problem is that I only want 12345. If an additional one appears, the number wont be as cool,] Senior White Two said. (Right, are you going to practice this (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique)?] Song Shuhang said, (Im considering it.] Senior White Two said, [Great, then when you reach the beginner level of this cultivation technique, I will send you a holy ape projection.) Song Shuhang was shocked. (Something like that can also be sent?] That thing was not formed by true qi and could not be imparted. If so, how could it be sent to others? It was the same as giving a bit of ones power to someone else, but how did it work exactly? Senior White Two said, (Relax, I already have experience in this. So, do you want it?] Listening to Senior Whites tone, it seemed like hed already given away holy ape projections before? Song Shuhang said, [Of course I want it!] Who wouldnt want free giveaways from Senior White Two? Then, he enviously looked at the holy ape army behind Senior White Two. It really does look quite cool. Afterward, his gaze moved down towards Senior White Two, who was standing on the top of a mountain in the projected scene. Eh? Is the screen a widescreen? Why does it feel like Senior White Two is getting fatter? Am I seeing things? (Do you want to die?] Senior White Twos voice echoed in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang: ... He had forgotten that they were still in a mental conversation. This form of communication was generally quite good. After all, it even allowed the things in ones mind to be directly sent to another. However, for a person like him who would say whatever came to mind, a mental conversation was unfriendly in a number of ways. By the end of the exchange between the two, the white-haired man had also just ended his long preface and reached the critical part. The white-haired man explained, Later, I joined the Beast Realms Resurgence Society. The main mission given out by the Beast Realm this time was to head to the main world and retrieve the Original Heavenly City. Song Shuhang asked, The original Heavenly City? Was this Original Heavenly City referring to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? But wasnt the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion built by Pavilion Master Chu using her illusory reality? In other words, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion should be an effect of Pavilion Master Chus magical technique, and not something real. If Pavilion Master Chu had understood her thoughts and was no longer bound to the past and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, she should be able to retract the illusory reality with just a thought, thereby causing the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to disappear in an instant. If so, what are they trying to retrieve? Or, is what theyre trying to retrieve not the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, but something inside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Perhaps something like the Time City which is within the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? As his thoughts reached this point, Song Shuhang asked, Is the Original Heavenly City that you want to retrieve the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion or something else? The entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is what we want to retrieve. It is the prototype that was made before the establishment of the Heavenly City, it is the Original Heavenly City, the white-haired man honestly explained under the effects of hypnosis. The Original Heavenly City refers to the prototype of the Heavenly City? Could it be that the core of the ancient Heavenly City was also made by an illusory reality? Song Shuhang thought. At the same time, he connected the several clues in his mind. Slow-Witted Song had sent Pavilion Master Chu a letter to let her know that if she wanted to step onto the path to immortality, shed have to take it slowly. He had also pointed out that when this step was taken, thered no longer be a chance to go back. Before, Song Shuhang had speculated that the meaning in Slow-Witted Songs letter was that in the modern era, thered be a crisis for all those who embarked on the path to immortality. However, it now seemed that he was specifically pointing out that there was a problem with Pavilion Master Chus path to immortality. If the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was really the Original Heavenly City, wouldnt Pavilion Master Chus path be the path of the Heavenly Emperor? Slow-Witted Song had once lived in the ancient Heavenly City, so he should have an understanding of the Heavenly City. Perhaps because of this, he had written the letter to remind Pavilion Master Chu? Song Shuhang solemnly asked, How many of you entered the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Also, how are you planning to take the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was Pavilion Master Chus home. If someone wanted to take the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion from her, there would have to be someone that could suppress her. As such, among the people who invaded the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion this time, there should at least be one or even a few that were Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders. The white-haired man replied, I dont know. I just have to act according to the plan. My companions and I will bury the runes in each of the designated coordinates of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. When the time comes, a powerful expert would appear and move away the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. He was an expert at the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm, and he could even become an elder in big sects. However, in the Original Heavenly City Retrieval Plan, the weakest ones were those at the Fifth Stage. Therefore, he only knew a small part of the plan. Song Shuhang gravely asked, Wheres Pavilion Master Chu? The white-haired man replied, I dont know, she must have gone to deal with the bigger guys. How did you sneak into the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? This was Song Shuhangs last question. The man explained, Each of us has a special rune on our body, and coupled with the fact that Pavilion Master Chu is busy, we entered the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion unimpeded. Song Shuhang said, Give me your rune. Right, where were you planning to bury the runes? Since they were going to bury the runes all over the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to move the place, he would first have to remove the runes and destroy their layout. The white-haired man honestly surrendered his rune. Song Shuhang frowned as he took the rune. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He took out a token from his clothesthe (Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion Token). With this token, he could move unimpeded in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Other than that, he could also remotely contact Ye Si or Pavilion Master Chu with it. But currently, he was not able to use the token to contact Pavilion Master Chu. It appeared that the signal was blocked on her end. The rune handed over by the white-haired man was very similar to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion Token. If Pavilion Master Chu was still within the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, these guys would not be able to enter the place even if they did have the runes. However, now that Pavilion Master Chu was busy, people like the white-haired man were able to successfully intrude into the pavilion with these runes, which were similar to the (Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion Token). Song Shuhang clenched his token, and said, This plan of theirs was definitely not formed in a day or two. After that, he looked at the white-haired man again. Where are the runes that you have buried within the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? The man shook his head in reply, and said, Once a rune is buried, it becomes one with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and disappears. Song Shuhang sighed. This meant that he had to destroy the runes before they were buried. Before the big villain in the movie destroyed the world, they would always leave a few pillars, seals, and whatnot. The plot would then leave the protagonist to have to destroy them, but not without the protagonist having to work extremely hard to do so. Song Shuhang said, Right now, I have to find a way to contact Pavilion Master Chu. Senior White Two asked, [Do you not need to ask for any more information?] Song Shuhang nodded, and said, (Ive already asked everything I wanted to ask.] Senior White Two said, [Alrighty then, Ill be going, see you later.] Song Shuhang said, [Wait, Senior White, can you do me one more favor? Can you help me lock onto Pavilion Master Chus position?] Senior White Two replied, (Sorry, the Senior White you are trying to contact has gone to lose weight. Please call again in a few days.] Song Shuhang: ... Seriously? It was just a thought that had emerged in my mind. Moreover, I did not even directly say that youre fat, what I was wondering about was whether the screen being used for the projection was a widescreen! Senior White Two went offline. Well, now Ill have to look for Pavilion Master Chu by myself. Song Shuhang said to the virtuous lamia, Lets go check that small lake from before. The virtuous lamia controlled the winged fat whale and swallowed the white-haired man once again. She seemed to like the white-haired man. At this moment, the hypnosis affecting the white-haired man was dispersed. And so, when he opened his eyes, he found that he was about to be swallowed by the fat whale again. Was it a nightmare? The white-haired man screamed, Aaaah! [1] Can be read as die, die, die. Chapter 1221 - How about you go? Chapter 1221 How about you go? (Ye Si, do you have other ways to contact Pavilion Master Chu?] Song Shuhang asked in his mind. Ye Si did not respond. She was still in the middle of transcending her inner demon tribulation, so it was impossible for her attention to remain divided all the time. Is the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion really going to be turned upside down? Song Shuhang thought to himself. He raised his head and gazed out the window, wanting to see if any signals had been launched outside. Who knew, perhaps Daoist Umbrella had found a clue? However, he didnt really expect much from him. Although it would indeed be best if a signal appeared, he would not be disappointed if none did. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was still in the same state it was ever since he arrived. The eyes of the disciples were all dim, and they were all motionless. One of the things that did change, however, was that the vortex in the sky of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had grown larger. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and said, Time to move. We should have a look at the center of that vortex, maybe Pavilion Master Chu is there. He took out the invisible saber insect and flew out of the window. The whale-riding virtuous lamia followed right behind him. At the exact instant when Song Shuhang stepped out of the window, he suddenly felt the world around him start spinning. This feeling... was that a spatial fluctuation? Was the window of Pavilion Master Chus Celestial Pavilion a spatial gate? However, when the slime had escaped from the window a while back, no abnormalities had occurred. Song Shuhang looked at the sky of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion; the vortex was no longer anywhere to be seen. What he now saw was a gray sky that seemed to be filled with an especially thick haze. Within that gray sky, there were five natural satellites of different sizes. Song Shuhang: ... Just how many moons did this place actually have? If a monster cultivator practiced here, they would probably feel extremely happy. After all, moonlight seemed to have a strange property that allowed it to be absorbed by monster cultivators and enhanced their strength. At the same time, as soon as Song Shuhang connected what had just happened with the confession of the white-haired man, he was able to come up with a plausible conclusion. The entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion might already be in the process of being taken away; the destination should be the Beast Realm, one among the multitudes of realms in the universe. Song Shuhang did not have that clear of a concept of the universe. As such, he did not really know if the Beast Realm was a planet in the universe or a realm in a different space. However, he was certain of one thing: it was definitely far away from Earth. With the speed of his Fourth Stage saber flying, it was likely that he would not be able to return to Earth even if he spent his entire lifetime flying. How troublesome. I wonder what happened to Pavilion Master Chu? With her strength at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm, even if she might not be able to beat the other party, cant she at least run away? However, considering her personality, she might choose to die in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. She has already lost the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion once, so it is possible that she is not willing to lose it a second time. What should I do now? Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. After a moment. I guess Ill go back to the Time City first, he thought to himself. Now that the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was already being moved, he planned on returning to the Time City first to pick up Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu, and then transfer them to his own Inner World so that their safety could be ensured. Song Shuhang rode his saber and flew to the Time City at the fastest speed he could. At this time, his fear of heights and fear of speed were temporarily nonexistent. Along the way, other than the disciples who were still in a daze, Song Shuhang did not see anyone else, not even the white-haired mans companions. Soon, he was already back at the entrance of the Time City. However, the original entrance had already become a bottomless pit. By the side, Daoist Umbrella appeared confused. Song Shuhang landed beside him, and quickly asked, What happened to the Time City? Hello, you are...? Daoist Umbrella asked as he looked at Song Shuhang. It seemed that he had forgotten about Song Shuhang once again. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, We cant afford to waste any more time. Before you forget, tell me what happened to the Time City. Daoist Umbrella replied, I dont know. I remember going to the Time City to look for Pavilion Master Chu, but right when I got there, space shifted, and the Time City disappeared just like that. After that, he looked at Song Shuhang, and said, Oh, you are Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! I feel very honored to meet you. By the way, do you know where Pavilion Master Chu is? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Im also looking for her. Daoist Umbrella nodded, and said, If thats the case, lets look for her together. Song Shuhang looked at the spot where the Time City had been. It seemed that due to its special properties, the Time City had not been transferred by the white-haired man and his companions. It was left behind in the universe of the main world. If the Tribulation Transcender experts who transferred the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion did not find the Time City, then Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu should be safe. Hopefully both of them are safe, Song Shuhang thought. The next move was to return to the starting point and continue looking for Pavilion Master Chu. He would not be able to intervene in the battle between Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders. However, if he put the flat imperial hat on the virtuous lamia, he might be able to help Pavilion Master Chu. By the side, Daoist Umbrella said, Senior Tyrannical Song, someones here, and they dont seem to have come with kind intentions. Where? Song Shuhang looked around, but did not find any abnormalities nor sensed any aura. Daoist Umbrella confidently said, At our six oclock. Theyre only a few Sixth Stage True Monarchs, a Seventh Stage Venerable, and around a dozen Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors. They arent Senior Tyrannical Songs match. Destroy them! Song Shuhang: ... Around a dozen at the Fifth Stage plus a few at the Sixth Stage plus one at the Seventh Stage. This lineup was enough to destroy him several times. Even if he borrowed Scarlet Heaven Sword for the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, he would still only be able to use it a limited number of times. After that, if the enemy had not died yet, he would be the one to die instead. Meanwhile, the flat imperial hat + the virtuous lamia was a life-saving card that could not be used casually. Song Shuhang said, How about you go? Me? I wont be able to handle them. Although Ive forgotten what my realm is, Im certain that I would not be able to fight against so many enemies, Daoist Umbrella replied. Senior Tyrannical Song, you should be the one to make a move. Song Shuhang said, Withdraw! After saying that, he quickly brought out Broken Tyrant and sped away into the distance. Daoist Umbrella raised his umbrella, which spun quickly just like a helicopters rotor blades and made him fly away. Senior Tyrannical Song, why are we running away? He did not seem to be anxious at all. Song Shuhang replied, If I told you that I cant beat them, would you believe me? How could that be possible? Senior Tyrannical Song, youre at the Eighth Stage Realm, so you should be able to easily deal with them, Daoist Umbrella replied. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, See, if I told you the truth, you would not believe it. To make you believe, I would have to construct the perfect lie. More importantly, after I finally come up with the perfect lie and leave you with a satisfactory answer, it wont take long before you forget again. How tiring is that? Daoist Umbrella responded, Although I dont really understand what youre saying, I feel that Senior Tyrannical Song is making a good point. Song Shuhang and Daoist Umbrella flew all the way forward. Soon, they reached the edge of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. They were now above a field of medicinal plants. Originally, there had been several layers of complex defensive formations set up around here, but now that the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was being transferred, all of the defensive formations had disappeared. Song Shuhang directly flew out of the boundary of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. However, Daoist Umbrella suddenly stopped. Daoist Umbrella raised his head, revealed a puzzled expression, and said, Senior Tyrannical Song, I... cant leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang slightly paused, and then turned his head to look at him. Daoist Umbrella was also part of Pavilion Master Chus illusory reality. Therefore, he would not be able to leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Previously, since all of the disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion could not move while Daoist Umbrella could, Song Shuhang had thought that he might not be a part of the illusory reality. Perhaps he was just a relatively special individual in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion whose memory was poor and would constantly forget everything that had just happened. Was there any special significance to his existence? Daoist Umbrella said to Song Shuhang, Not good, those people have chased us over. Senior Tyrannical Song, you should go first, Ill look for a place to hide. After saying that, before Song Shuhang could say anything, he had already flown away in another direction. One could only see him skillfully shuttle through the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and disappear after a few ups and downs. At the same time, several figures in the distance flew towards Song Shuhang. The one in the lead exuded an aura at the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. He had a single horn, while arcs of electricity bolted around his body. Beside him, there was a small slime rolling overit was the same black slime that had been in the Celestial Pavilion. After it had escaped, it immediately relayed the news of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to the One-Horned Venerable. The One-Horned Venerable immediately took some people to chase along the aura left behind by Song Shuhang. Seeing Song Shuhang from afar, the One-Horned Venerables eyes lit up. It really is Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Great, its quite a pleasant surprise to find this Profound Sage Tyrannical Song here. As long as he could stall Profound Sage Tyrannical Song for a while and make it so that the other party would not be able to escape, his ancestor could make a move after taking care of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. At that time, his ancestor would be able to help him take down this newly ascended Eighth Stage Profound Sage for him to practice techniques, draw blood from, and even become his stock of resources. He had an intuition that this newly ascended Profound Sage was the opportunity that he needed to rush into the Eighth Stage! Song Shuhang said, Theyve caught up. Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, With the strength that you have, isnt it normal for a Seventh Stage Venerable to be able to catch up to you? Theres no use thinking too much, you wont be able to escape with the flying speed of your saber. Its my turn to appear. The other sides Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender has yet to appear, there isnt a need to be afraid. If things really go south, we can still hide in your Inner World. Scarlet Heaven Sword was very excited. ...Because if Song Shuhang used it, it would be able to come out of the belly of the virtuous lamia for some time. Im just a Fourth Stage cultivator, cant I be matched with some normal opponents? Song Shuhang sighed. Afterward, he stepped on the invisible saber insect and turned to face the Seventh Stage Venerable and the rest of the Sixth Stage True Monarchs and Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors. If it werent for his strong mind, his legs would have gone soft like any other ordinary Fourth Stage cultivators would have. The Sage Seal appeared and slowly floated behind him, coating him with layers of dignity. When it was necessary, Song Shuhang could also invoke the power of the Sage Seal. The One-Horned Venerable did not dare to underestimate Song Shuhang. He waved his hand and got the subordinates that he had brought to form a large formation. His purpose was only to stall Song Shuhang... As long as he was able to stall him, it would already be a victory for him. Song Shuhang extended his hand and reached towards the virtuous lamia. Chapter 1222 - I’m a man who carries a small world with him Chapter 1222 Im a man who carries a small world with him As he reached towards the virtuous lamia, Song Shuhang was already preparing himself to hear the hot-blooded background music as he pulled out Scarlet Heaven Sword. However, this time, there was surprisingly no background music that came playing out... Scarlet Heaven Swords bold voice resounded. Hurry and use me, Song Shuhang! The virtuous lamia slightly opened her mouth and spat out Scarlet Heaven Sword. After that, she picked up the sword and handed it to Song Shuhang Song Shuhang asked, Has the virtuous lamia changed? I wonder if Im just seeing things. The current virtuous lamia has become a lot more reserved. She did not play any background music, nor did she ask me to draw the sword from within her. All of these changes only began to set in after Ye Sis body had been possessed by Cheng Lin. Its better for her to be reserved, at least she wont just suddenly yell aaah, then fall to the ground and play dead. Now, she wont suddenly place others in really embarrassing situations. After receiving Scarlet Heaven Sword, Song Shuhangs momentum rose. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, how many times can we use the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique today? Scarlet Heaven Sword excitedly said, Your current body is in a liquefied state, so I cant determine how many times you can withstand the pressure of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Try it out first so that we can gather some data. Song Shuhang asked, Eighth Stage or Ninth Stage level? Scarlet Heaven Sword suggested, Lets try peak of the Eighth Stage first. The pressure of the Ninth Stage is too great. If your current body is unable to bear it, you will be in big trouble. Alright. Song Shuhang turned his wrist and condensed saber intent. He lightly flicked Scarlet Heaven Sword, and then got flames and saber qi to wrap around the entire body of the sword. On the other side. The One-Horned Venerable was delighted when he saw Song Shuhang stop and prepare to fightif Profound Sage Tyrannical Song chose to not say anything and simply turned around and ran, their group might not be able to catch up with the other party. However, since Profound Sage Tyrannical Song stopped, there was a better chance of them stalling the other party. The longer they stalled him, the better. Now, they only had to wait for their ancestor to come over and take action. At that time, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would surely be captured. The One-Horned Venerable gravely said, Be careful, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is about to attack. This sword technique of his is terrifyingly powerful, and his saber intent is very scary. Do your best not to get hurt by the saber qi flames. But as soon as he finished saying that, he felt that something was off. Sword technique? Saber intent? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is holding a sword, but hes also using saber intent. Is he using a sword for a saber move? While he was speaking, Song Shuhang had already raised his sword. (Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique), slash! Boom- The blazing flames burst out from Scarlet Heaven Sword. These flames carried with them the intent of burning the sky and boiling the seas. They were powerful enough to burn everything. The flames spread and wrapped around Song Shuhangs body. The surrounding temperature rose sharply. With Song Shuhang as the center, the ground cracked, the water vapor evaporated, and the vegetation wilted. It was as if the end was coming. However, this was just the beginning. As Song Shuhang slowly raised his sword, the flames burned even more fiercely, and the temperature in the surrounding space rose sharply. ...He needed some time to gather the power. After all, he was merely borrowing the (Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique) from Scarlet Heaven Sword, so it was impossible for it to slash out as his normal saber moves would. On the opposing side, the lips of the One-Horned Venerable and the beast cultivators behind him became chapped, while their bodies felt as if they were being robbed of all water. Even the spiritual energy in their bodies felt like catching fire. The realm of this saber intent and these flames did not seem like something at the level of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage; instead, it seemed like something at the level of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. The One-Horned Venerable and the group of Fifth and Sixth Stage Realm beast cultivators behind him prepared themselves. A Sixth Stage True Monarch beast cultivator with a wolf tail gravely said, Facing such a powerful saber technique, our large formation will not be able to hold. Venerable, we wont be able to block this move. The One-Horned Venerable responded, The first Sage in a thousand years really is quite extraordinary. You guys retreat first! The large formation that they had prepared would be of no use. That formation could only resist the attack of an ordinary Eighth Stage Profound Sage; it would prove to be of no use in the face of the flaming saber of the first Sage in a thousand years. However, just as the One-Horned Venerable issued the retreat order, the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique already arrived before them. The long time needed for the build-up of the big move did not mean that the speed of the strike would be slow. The sword rose and descended. The Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Techniques saber flames turned into a sea of flames that blanketed the One-Horned Venerable and the beast cultivators behind him. At this moment, the One-Horned Venerable and the beast cultivators could see nothing but flames. Aaaah- The bodies of two Fifth Stage beast cultivators came into contact with the flames, and they screamed as they burned into ashes in mere moments. Even their souls were burned into nothing. However, those two men were only the beginning. As the sea of fire gathered, another four Fifth Stage beast cultivators had set foot on the burning path of no return. The One-Horned Venerable yelled, Everyone stay close to me. In the blink of an eye, they had lost six Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors; such a loss would pain the heart of any sect. The remaining Fifth and Sixth Stage Realm beast cultivators gathered around the One-Horned Venerable. After that, the Venerable forcefully crushed a ring he had on him. The fragments of the ring floated in the air and transformed into dark runes that then floated around them. These runes met the overwhelming flame that came bearing down on them. As soon as the flame and the rune made contact, they both disappeared. It was not that the flames were extinguished, but rather they were moved to another space. This was a life-saving treasure refined by the ancestor of the One-Horned Venerable for him. It was extremely precious, and belonged to the type of consumable items. The One-Horned Venerable felt as if his heart were being stabbed when he used it. I shouldnt have been in such a hurry to go head-on against him. As long as Id secretly locked onto Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and waited for the ancestor to come out, the ancestor would have surely been able to catch him, the One-Horned Venerable thought with regret. The losses they had just born were too heavy, so they had to at least gain something from this. The One-Horned Venerables eyes focused C besides the formation for delaying Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, he had also arranged some follow-up measures. Now, the preparations he had made in the dark had finally fallen into position. The One-Horned Venerable secretly made a gesture with his right hand. Attack! Back at Song Shuhangs side, Song Shuhangs body showed signs of softening. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Tsk, as I guessed, in your current state, you cant handle the flames and the high temperature. I estimate that after two more uses of the Eighth Stage level Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, your body will no longer be able to bear another one. Song Shuhang replied, Well, there are always disadvantages that come with advantages, its always been difficult to find something perfect in the world. Anyway, how come our Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique just disappeared? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, The other party should have used a life-saving treasure that a Tribulation Transcender had refined for him. I sensed some spatial fluctuations, and after that, the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique had immediately been transferred. The Tribulation Transcender who refined this life-saving treasure should specialize in the spatial system. Then lets send out another strike to see if he has any more life-saving treasures. Song Shuhang turned his wrist once again. A blazing flame once again burst out from Scarlet Heaven Swordif the other party was filled with Tribulation Transcender life-saving treasures, he would know it. At this moment... In the distance, dozens of sharp objects came flying out from the air and shot towards Song Shuhangs head. Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded, Be careful. The virtuous lamia leapt forward and rose up from the whale. She brought out a blood bone and unceasingly swung it at the sharp things. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Heaven Sword again said, Theres more coming, pay attention. Another wave of over 10 sharp objects shot towards Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia hurried back. However, she was one step behind. The second batch of sharp objects was much faster than the first one. She was not able to reach Song Shuhang in time, and so the sharp objects reached Song Shuhang first. The pure explosive speed of these things had already reached the Sixth Stage level. Song Shuhang was only a Fourth Stage cultivator. Even if Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded him, he wouldnt be able to avoid them purely with his reaction speed. At the critical moment, Song Shuhang transferred himself over into his Inner World. Song Shuhang said, Im a man who carries a small world with him. How could your random attacks hit me? Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, Look at whats sticking out of your stomach first. When Song Shuhang looked down, he found that a sharp metal bar had pierced his stomach. It was inserted in his stomach, sneering at him. However, as Song Shuhangs body was currently in a liquefied state, this metal bar that had pierced him did not hurt him, nor did it even itch. Song Shuhang wondered, When did I get pierced? Scarlet Heaven Sword answered, Right before you transferred over, the metal bar suddenly accelerated and pierced your abdomen. It should be the effect of a refined spear-throwing technique. Your reaction speed was too slow. Song Shuhang said, Heavens. He was lucky that his body was currently in a liquefied state; otherwise, it could have been a tragedy. He really had to go back and give Senior Phoenix Slayer a big gift. Even with the Inner World as my fallback, I must still remain absolutely vigilant, Song Shuhang thought to himself. It wasnt every day that he could be so lucky like today; it just so happened that his body was liquefied at this time. Outside the Inner World. When Song Shuhang entered the Inner World, a burning figure was left where he originally was. It was an illusion left behind by the flames that had formed when Song Shuhang was preparing to use the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique for the second time. These flames were not going to disperse for a little while. From the One-Horned Venerable and the others perspective, the 11 sharp objects of the second wave all hit and turned Profound Sage Tyrannical Song into a hedgehog. The One-Horned Venerables face showed great surprise. All of them hit! He thought that the preparations he had arranged would only score one or two hits on the other party at most, but he did not expect for all 11 to hit. Even more incredible was that the defense of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was so fragile and was easily penetrated! If it werent for the previous flaming saber that had almost caused all of them to die, he would have wondered if Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was a fake. It seems that this Profound Sage Tyrannical Song knows nothing about our Beast Realms specialty, the One-Horned Venerable thought. Those sharp objects were special products of the Beast Realm, called Myriad Beasts Martial Steel it was the hardest metal known in the Beast Realm. It was so hard and firm that existences below the Ninth Stage would not be able to refine it. Moreover, cultivators at and above the Ninth Stage would rarely use it, because it was not conductive to any kind of energyCwhether it be true qi, spiritual power, or profound energy C it would not have any effect. Therefore, most Ninth Stage beast cultivators only used it to make small parts of magical treasures. Even so, there were many beast cultivators who took a liking to it. Although it couldnt be refined, most of this kind of beast steel existed in the shape of spikes when it was mined. As such, when the spikes were shot out with brute force, the incomparably tough Myriad Beasts Martial Steel still had a terrifyingly lethal force. Chapter 1223 - Actually, I’m a slime Chapter 1223 Actually, Im a slime In addition, as the Myriad Beasts Martial Steel repelled all forms of True Qi, Spiritual Power, and Profound Energy, it was inherently equipped with certain defense-breaking properties. As long as it was thrown out with a strong force, it could work as a defense-breaking magical technique. For beast cultivators who had a lot of brute force, this thing was simply perfect. Nevertheless, the One-Horned Venerable did not expect them to actually be able to seriously hurt Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. That first wave of attacks that used the Myriad Beasts Martial Steel was only meant to test the strength of his defense. He had thought that even if only one or two hit the other party and weaken their defense, it would have already been a great success. He had not thought that the probing wave would actually turn Profound Sage Tyrannical Song into a hedgehog. At this time, the wolf-tailed Sixth Stage beast cultivator shouted, No, Venerable, its an afterimage. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs real body isnt there. The One-Horned Venerable was shocked. He took a closer look and found that it really did turn out to be an afterimage. The first Sage in a thousand years truly lived up to his title. The One-Horned Venerable asked, Where is he? The wolf-tailed beast cultivator replied, I dont know, he seems to have disappeared into thin air. However, hes definitely still nearby since his light of his virtue of virtue is still here. Someone suggested, Should we extinguish his light of virtue first? The One-Horned Venerable: Dumbass, even if his light of virtue were to be broken down into fine pieces, as long as he isnt dead, it would just recover after a short while. We have to find Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and stop him from running away. He did not want to waste his energy on a light of virtue! But sometimes, the more you wanted to avoid something, the harder it was to avoid it. In the sky, the virtuous lamia looked at the One-Horned Venerable with her head tilted. For a moment, she was deep in thought. Afterward, a light shone through her eyes-it was greed. She stretched out her hand and slapped the fat whale. The fat whale was forced to open its mouth and spit out the white-haired man. The unfortunate white-haired man was spat out to the side like garbage. He had been abandoned as the virtuous lamia had already found a better replacement. The virtuous lamia stared intently at the One-Horned Venerable. The fat whale flapped its small wings and charged forward with the virtuous lamia on its back. See, conquer, and finally, collect the loot. This was what was on the mind of the lamia at this moment. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shes coming toward us. Is Profound Sage Tyrannical Song remotely controlling her? Using his undying light of virtue to attack while hiding in the dark, how despicable. The One-Horned Venerable grit his teeth, and said, Destroy her. Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang could sense the changes in the outside world through the virtuous lamia. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Fairy @#%x seems to have found a new toy. Song Shuhang: ... Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What do we do next? Should we go out and use another saber strike? Your body can still bear the pressure of another slash. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, how many times can you slash out without me? Do you want me to go out and cut those people down alone? Scarlet Heaven Sword vigorously shook its body. If nobody cooperates with me, it will take a long time for me to recover. It isnt worth it. Song Shuhang said, Then... lets find a helper. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Who? Senior Turtle. Song Shuhang said, Senior Turtle is also a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Although his realm has been sealed by the Great Emperor, he should still have no problem defeating a Seventh Stage Venerable. Song Shuhang willed, and moved right next to Senior Turtle who was in the Winter Palace. The big turtle was currently lying down. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, would you like to go out and take part in a special event? The sea turtle replied, Nope, but tell me what you need. Song Shuhang said, Actually, there are people outside who want to cut me down. Senior Turtle, dont you want to go out and have a look at them? If you dont find them pleasing to your eyes, you can just beat them up. The corner of the sea turtles mouth twitched as it looked at Song Shuhang. Your current attitude reminds me of the Great Emperors friend, Slow-Witted Song. That guy would do the same thing youre doing right now. Every time he was having trouble facing others, he would come to the Great Emperor to ask for help. Song Shuhang: ... You also know that my strength is sealed right now. However, if you want to beat those people up, thats still possible. I can just let you borrow a treasure of mine. With that treasure with you, even a Seventh Stage Venerable would find it very difficult to hurt you. The sea turtle had a slight smile on its face despite it being hard for it to squeeze out such a smile. Song Shuhang: What treasure? A huge treasure of the defensive system. After saying that, the sea turtle took out a huge turtle shell from its own spatial magical treasure. The sea turtle suggested to Shuhang, This is the turtle shell I used when I was young. I stopped using it after I reached the Ninth Stage. Unfortunately, you dont have the blood of our turtle clan; otherwise, you could fully activate this turtle shell and you could have a defense at the Eighth Stage level. Song Shuhang: ... When Senior Turtle said defensive magical treasure, he already got a bad hunch. Sure enough, the magical treasure that the other party brought out was really a turtle shell. I thank you for your kindness, Song Shuhang said. But you should save this turtle shell for the future generations. Well then, I still have something to do, Ill be going now. The sea turtle shouted, Wait, are you looking down on my turtle shell? Im telling you, its defensive properties are nothing to scoff at. As long as you carry it on your back, you would never have to worry about attacks piercing through to your back. Song Shuhang waved his hands vigorously, and said, I really do thank you for your kindness, but I am seriously busy. So lets talk again some other time. You think I cant just send it over to you? Here, its yours now, catch. The sea turtle threw the turtle shell over towards Song Shuhang Bang! The turtle shell actively mounted itself on Song Shuhangs back, and it was a perfect fit. Song Shuhang only felt his back sink a bit, as the object that was as heavy as a small mountain nearly pressed him down onto the ground. See? Not only does it play a defensive role, but it even tempers your body with the weight that it forces you to carry, its an amazing 2-in-1 product. The sea turtle promoted it as best as it could. Song Shuhang: ... Song Shuhang turned to look at the sea turtle, and asked, Senior Turtle, how do I get this thing off? Good question. Im very proud of the removal feature of this turtle shell. It will automatically fall off 24 hours after it is installed. Its very convenient, the sea turtle continued to promote the turtle shell. I have to wear it for a whole 24 hours? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. He was not interested in being Master Roshi, and since he could not take it off for the next 24 hours, he was considering whether or not he should stay inside his Inner World for a day before going out again. Scarlet Heaven Sword suggested, Actually, you can change your body into a turtle to fit into this turtle shell. Now that Song Shuhang was still in a liquefied state, he could change into whatever form he wanted. Song Shuhang said, Ill just practice at home for one day. The sea turtle said, Although you cant remove it for the next 24 hours, you can still move it to any part of your body. For example, you can move it to your arm and make it into a shield. You can also move it under your feet and fly around with it. You can even mount it on the top of your head to block the wind and the rain. Doing so isnt difficult at all, you can move to whichever part of your body you want it to be moved to with just your will. Song Shuhang: ... He then tried to send his thoughts to the turtle shell, and the turtle shell actually whizzed to his feet. It seems that youve already mastered the basics of its usage. You and my turtle shell truly are a good fit, the sea turtle then boasted. Finally, I want to seriously recommend one of its most powerful functions to you. The function is called automatic defense mode. As long as this mode is activated while youre carrying it on your body, the turtle shell will actively defend against any sudden attacks. I believe that you will especially take a liking to this feature. Outside the Inner World. The virtuous lamia held a slipper in her left hand while holding a blood bone in the right one as she wreaked havoc in the middle of the One-Horned Venerables troops. However, her goal was only the One-Horned Venerable. She had already tried to swallow him several times. Unfortunately, these attempts had all been in vain, and even the body of the fat whale was destroyed several times. At this point, the virtuous lamia had already shrunk by half. Both she and the fat whale have already died several times. Damn, isnt the materialization of a light of virtue supposed to disappear once its burst into bits? Whats up with this one? It can actually gather itself together even after being broken down into fine pieces, the One-Horned Venerable questioned if he had encountered a fake light of virtue. Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang was watching the changes happening in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion through the virtuous lamia. When the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had just been transferred, its overall form had become rather illusory as signs of crumbling appeared on its buildings. At this time, however, the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion seems to have already consolidated itself. It should be the Beast Realms Tribulation Transcender who had made the move to stabilize the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Song Shuhang thought, [Pavilion Master Chu still hasnt appeared. In this case, I should probably leave this place first.] If this were to drag on for any longer and the Tribulation Transcender from the Beast Realm were to finish dealing with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, leaving would no longer be easy. Although his Inner World would not be detected by a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, he would still come out at the place where he had entered the Inner World from. When the other sides Tribulation Transcender freed itself, it could simply stand guard by the door of Song Shuhangs home. At that time, it would become extremely troublesome to leave. As his thoughts arrived here, Song Shuhang gave the virtuous lamia instructions to evacuate. The virtuous lamia stiffened, and reluctantly looked at One-Horned Venerable. After that, she controlled the fat whale and rushed towards where the white-haired man fell. With the treatment he got from his companions, the white-haired man was finally able to recover and he slowly opened his eyes. However, at this moment, the whale-riding virtuous lamia was charging towards his location. The Fifth Stage beast cultivator in charge of healing him was instantly knocked flying. The fat whale then opened its mouth and inhaled violently. Ahhh- The white-haired man screamed as his body was sucked into the belly of the fat whale once again. Every time I open my eyes, I keep on seeing the fat whales wide-open mouth. When is this nightmare going to end?! Then, the virtuous lamia flew towards the Inner Worlds exit. In the next moment, Song Shuhang flashed out from his Inner World, and the virtuous lamia wrapped herself around him. Song Shuhang stored the spikes on the ground into his spatial magical treasure. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. The One-Horned Venerable gnashed his teeth. At this time, Song Shuhang was flying on a shell and was retreating quickly. The turtle shells flying speed was surprisingly not any slower than that of the invisible saber insect. Your sharp metal bars are quite good. Song Shuhang pulled out the metal bar from his abdomen. He had forgotten to pull it out before as it did not hurt him any bit. Song Shuhang said with a serious face, However, I am a slime. This thing will not be able to kill me. After that, he waved his hand, and said, Goodbye. A Slime? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song wasnt a human...? Just as Song Shuhang was preparing to leave, a loud sound came from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Pavilion Master Chu was treading on the air as two Tribulation Transcender-level beast cultivators were right by her side and repeatedly clashing with her. Chapter 1224 - All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family Organization Chapter 1224 All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family Organization Despite the numerical advantage, the two Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators could barely suppress Pavilion Master Chu. Pavilion Master Chu was extremely skilled. After all, she was a Tribulation Transcender that had survived since the era of the ancient Heavenly City. Not only that, but she had also already found her path. As long as she was willing, she could step onto her path at any moment, take a half step past the Tribulation Transcender Realm, and become an Immortal with an endless lifespan. Her strength had long been at the peak of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. The strength and cultivation of both beast cultivators were weaker than hers, so if they did not cooperate well with one another, they might even get beaten up by Pavilion Master Chu. Boom! Boom! Boom! As Pavilion Master Chu and the two beast cultivators continued to clash with each other, every random attack or defensive method on both sides produced a horrifying explosion. If the power of those explosions were to be fully released, it would be thousands of times more powerful than the heavenly tribulation hydrogen bomb, and these were merely casual strikes from both sides. However, the power of both sides was all concentrated in a single point. As such, even if there were aftershocks, they would be absorbed by the cracks in the space around both parties. In a battle between those of the Tribulation Transcender Realm, cultivators below that realm could hardly intervene. The spatial fissures that covered the space beside these Tribulation Transcenders were already enough to tear Eighth Stage Profound Sages into pieces. Pavilion Master Chu finally came out. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief as he saw that she was fine. When Song Shuhang saw Pavilion Master Chu, Pavilion Master Chu had also noticed him. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (Why are you here? Werent you in the Time City?] Although Pavilion Master Chu was engaged in a one-vs-two battle, she was still able to transmit her voice to Song Shuhang. This showed that she had the upper hand in the fight and was very relaxed despite her situation. Song Shuhang laughed, and transmitted his voice. (When I was in the Time City, I sensed the changes happening to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, so I went around looking for you. In the end, the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was dragged into the Beast Realm.] Pavilion Master Chu replied, [Wait a moment, Ill destroy these two guys first.) In the next moment, 12 magical treasures flew out of Pavilion Master Chus spatial magical treasure. There was a sharp shuttle, sharp swords, gold-colored scissors, sharp daggers, and other weapons... She held an azure sword in each of her hands, while 10 other magical treasures floated around her body. After that, Pavilion Master Chus long black hair fluttered on its own. Her hair formed 10 long braids, and each of them curled around one of the 10 magical treasures. This was her true battle mode. Her entire body wielded sharp, deadly weapons. The 10 braids flew around, and each performed subtle attacks while Pavilion Master Chu unleashed a sword technique with the swords she had in both hands. At this moment, Pavilion Master Chu was just like some ultimate cheat. The two Tribulation Transcender beasts cultivators could not resist her attacks. Soon enough, several wounds had been cut open in their bodies, and they quickly retreated. Immortal blood dripped from their wound, and as the weight of every drop of their blood was monstrous, a deep hole was created whenever it hit the ground. Pavilion Master Chu set her gaze on the two beast cultivators, and calmly said, If you want to take my Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, you will have to pay with your lives! Hehehe. Among the two beast cultivators, the one with a tiger pattern gently smiled, and said, Im afraid Pavilion Master Chu wont be able to take our lives. In the meantime, the Tribulation Transcender with long eagle wings on his back issued a sharp screech. Afterward, two more Tribulation Transcenders arrived at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. One had a single horn on its head, while the other had a pair of cow horns. There were now four Tribulation Transcenders that were attacking Pavilion Master Chu from four different directions. The One-Horned Tribulation Transcender laughed. I really wonder if Pavilion Master Chu is able to block the four of us. Pavilion Master Chus eyes became solemn, and her 10 braids fluttered and swayed with the wind. Pavilion Master Chu extended two fingers, and said, I will still be able to kill two of you. As for which two among you are going to die, it will depend on your luck. I hope that you have the resolve to make that sacrifice for one another. After saying that, she raised her foot and took a step forward. With this single step, the skies collapsed and the ground split apart. All of the spiritual energy in the space gathered towards Pavilion Master Chu and became subject to her will. The face of the four beast cultivators on the opposing side quickly changed as they felt the great pressure. What kind of technique was this? Each of them involuntarily took a step back. Not far away, Song Shuhang held the flat imperial hat tightly in his hand. It was now four versus one-such a situation was very unfavorable for Pavilion Master Chu. Therefore... Song Shuhang gravely said, Go, Fairy @#%&! It was time for the virtuous lamias empress form to appear. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, You pronounced her name wrong again. Dont say it if you cant say it properly. With a single change in the syllables, the meaning of the entire name changes. Song Shuhang: ... At this time, Pavilion Master Chus voice rang in Song Shuhangs ear. (You dont have to intervene, you should just leave.] Song Shuhang replied, (But youre on your own against four, are you sure that youll be alright? I can hold down one of them for a short period of time and create some space for you.) (You can rest assured that these four weak chickens arent my match.) Pavilion Master Chu smiled slightly at Song Shuhang, and said, [I will open a spatial gate for you. Leave through it, Ill look for you later.] After saying that, despite being in a four-versus-one situation, she was still able to afford to spend some time opening a spatial gate next to Song Shuhang. The shiny portal completely embodied Pavilion Master Chus style. [Are you sure?] Song Shuhang asked once more. Pavilion Master Chu blinked at him, and replied, (Just trust me. If I hadnt been willing, nobody wouldve been able to forcefully move Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to the Beast Realm.] She had always been a lazy beauty. However, in the blink of an eye, her style had changed, creating a sharp contrast with her usual style. Song Shuhang said, [Alright, Ill wait for you on the other side of this spatial gate.) As he willed, the virtuous lamia followed him into the portal. However, in the process of their retreat, the virtuous lamia quietly left behind a small ball of virtue. This small ball could be turned into an eye that would allow Song Shuhang to monitor the situation here. At this time, the One-Horned Venerable hurriedly said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, dont leave! His ancestor had finally appeared, but Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was about to flee. This was his chance to reach the Eighth Stage Realm in a short time, so how could he simply let the other party escape? The One-Horned Venerable ordered, Fire at them! In an instant, his subordinates who had been hiding in the dark, shot a wave of nearly 30 Myriad Beasts Martial Steel spikes at Song Shuhang The virtuous lamia waved her blood bone and was preparing to block these spikes for Song Shuhang However, Song Shuhang only smiled, calmed her down, and took the initiative to move forward. Clang, clang, clang. Most of the 30 spikes were blocked by a turtle shell. There were a few that were shot from Song Shuhangs side that he didnt bother blocking -he deliberately let them pierce him as he could simply take the opportunity to test the liquefied bodys resistance to purely physical attacks. Plop, plop- The few slippery ones pierced his body at a place that he had made sure would not place him in a critical condition. It actually doesnt hurt a single bit. Summary: Young Master Phoenix Slayers liquefied form is godly! Senior Phoenix Slayers talents are all cheats. He can let you borrow a CPU for you to train your skills and put you in liquefied form to make you completely immune to physical attacks. After completing his little experiment, Song Shuhang calmly collected all of the metal spikes on the ground, pulled out the spikes that pierced his body one by one, and stored away all of them. I already told you, Im a slime spirit. Why didnt you believe me? Song Shuhang waved his hand. Well, see you. After saying that, he went straight into the spatial gate. The spatial gate disappeared, and the One-Horned Venerable gritted his teeth angrily as he forcefully stomped his foot on the ground. That was his opportunity, an opportunity for him to advance to the Eighth Stage, and it just slipped from his grasp. Once he was on the other side of the spatial gate, Song Shuhang first checked his surroundings. It seemed that he was transported to a mountainside. Then, he immediately raised his head and looked at the skythe seven moons of varying shapes and sizes in the sky told him that he had not returned to Earth. It appeared that Pavilion Master Chu had only sent him to another place in the Beast Realm. Song Shuhang rubbed his face. I wonder how much time has passed on Earth... He went to sleep and was inexplicably brought to Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, then was Ye Sis tribulation, the time he spent in the Time City, and also the battle in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion just now... Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Why would I arrive in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion when something like this was about to happen? Although this matter has nothing to do with me, and Pavilion Master Chu seems to have known beforehand that beast cultivators were coming to seize the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, I kept on getting the feeling that this was somehow all my fault. Anyway, have Lady Onion and Little Cai transcended their inner demon tribulation yet? Ye Si seems to still be in the process of getting through her inner demon tribulation. Could Su Clans Sixteen and Senior White be worrying about me since I disappeared in my sleep? When I get back, I really have to remember to hand over my phone to Senior White so that he can modify it. At the same time, Song Shuhang transformed the light of virtue that the virtuous lamia had left behind into an eye. This eye began to remotely broadcast the battle between Pavilion Master Chu and the four beasts cultivators. Due to the long distance and a slight problem with the angle, Song Shuhang could not get an entire picture of the battle. The only thing that he could see was the sky, but he also heard some explosions from time to time. Occasionally, he also got to see Pavilion Master Chu passing by in front of the camera. Song Shuhang could not bear staring and watching the battle even if it was a mere broadcast of the actual battle. If he stared at it for too long, his mental energy would crumble even with the blessing Sage Seal. Ill just check every once in a while to make sure that Pavilion Master Chu is safe and sound, Song Shuhang thought. I should go and look around this place that Pavilion Master Chu sent me to. At this moment, the virtuous lamia suddenly approached and stood at Song Shuhangs right side. Song Shuhang vigilantly asked, Are there enemies? The virtuous lamia tilted her head, looked around doubtfully, and then firmly fixed her gaze on Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was in Song Shuhangs right hand. Scarlet Heaven Sword immediately understood what the lamia was trying to say, and hurriedly said, Wait, this is an unknown environment, and there are dangers everywhere. There might be an enemy at the Seventh or Eighth Stage that suddenly pops up, so its best for little friend Song Shuhang to hold on to me all the time! The virtuous lamia went silent for a moment, and then retreated behind Song Shuhang Compared to her previous simple habits of playing dead and being funny, she currently seemed to have recovered some of her thinking ability. Song Shuhang stepped on top of the turtle shell and flew at a low altitude, while the virtuous lamia stayed right behind him. At the foot of the mountain, they found a small village. A huge painting of a black horse was hung at the entrance of the village. Song Shuhang looked at the painting, and said, There are words on it, but I cant understand them. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Thats the script of the Beast Realm. Let me see, it says: Black Horse Branch of All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family Organization. Song Shuhang: ... He resolutely turned around and strutted away from this ghostly place. Chapter 1225 - Senior Tyrannical Song, want to come to my place tonight? Chapter 1225 Senior Tyrannical Song, want to come to my place tonight? Just as Song Shuhang turned around and prepared to leave, a young man with eagle-like eyes in the sentry tower happily yelled, Hes here, the great master of the Turtle Branch has arrived. This young man not only had exceptional eyes, but he also had a loud voice, which allowed his shout to reach every part of the village. He used the language of the Beast Realm, causing Song Shuhang to be unable to understand what he had said. Fortunately, Scarlet Heaven Sword was there by his side to translate for him. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And so, Scarlet Heaven Sword translated the words of the young man for him. Song Shuhang went silent for a while. Great master of the Turtle Branch? He couldnt help but look at the turtle shell that was beneath his feet. After that, he turned his head and looked around there was nobody else near the village beside him and the virtuous lamia. He got a bad hunch in his heart. The young man on this sentry tower couldnt have mistaken me for some great master of some turtle branch, right? While he was in thought, the gate of the Black Horse Branch of the (All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family] organization opened. And then, a red carpet unfurled from the entrance to the village. Whoosh The red carpet appeared to have the ability to grow longer. As it unfurled from the entrance of the village all the way to Song Shuhangs feet, the length of the red carpet adjusted such that it would stop just before Song Shuhangs turtle shell. Afterward, two rows of sensually dressed ladies came out of the village at a measured pace, and finally stood on both sides of the red carpet. The ladies had clearly been carefully selected by the Black Horse Branch. They were of about the same height, they had neat makeup on, and even their figures were as similar as possible. All of that caused them to look very pleasing to the eye. The ladies sweetly said, Greetings, Great Master of the Turtle Branch, our Black Horse Branch welcomes your guidance. Their voices were soft and crisp, and they made them sound as neat and sweet as they could. Scarlet Heaven Sword translated the ladies words for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Sure enough, this Black Horse Branch believed that he was some great master. The two rows of ladies slightly bowed and made a please posture, providing Song Shuhang with an alluring perspective of their bodies. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, Youve misunderstood, Im just a random passerby. The great master youve been waiting for has yet to come. The ladies could not understand what he was talking about. As such, they simply tilted their heads and stared at Song Shuhang with a confused gaze. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Let me help you. Afterward, it began to translate Song Shuhangs words into the language of the Beast Realm for the ladies. The ladies listened to Scarlet Heaven Swords translation, but they still looked confused. They did not seem to understand what Scarlet Heaven Sword was saying. At the same time, they looked at the talking Scarlet Heaven Sword curiously. A sentient sword was something from legends for them, and thus this was also their first time seeing such a living sentient sword. Song Shuhang asked, Whats going on? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Perhaps... my proficiency in the language is not high enough? Song Shuhang responded, What? Couldnt you understand what they were saying? I can understand, but that doesnt necessarily mean that I can speak just as well, Scarlet Heaven Sword calmly said. Im like one of those guys who would score well in the writing and listening portion of the foreign language exams, but would score poorly in the speaking portion. What Scarlet Heaven Sword had said made sense. Song Shuhang asked, So what do we do? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, We can just run away. You arent a great master of the Turtle Branch, are you really going to be a guest of this Black Horse Branch? Song Shuhang said, Actually, after giving it some thought, I really want to enter this branch and have a look. All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization hid the secret of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique). Therefore, could Slow-Witted Song have left something in this All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family as well? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Then you can go in and just pretend to be some turtle great master. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, We dont know anything about the great master of the Turtle Branch, and if I fake it, its very likely that well be exposed quickly. If we arent careful, we might even end up in a conflict with this Black Horse Branch. Moreover, we speak a different language. Scarlet Heaven Sword, Then what do you suggest we do? Song Shuhang said, Lets avoid them first. Then after a while, we can come back quietly and think of a way to blend in and get a look inside. After saying that, Song Shuhang first moved the turtle shell to his left hand. Now, it looked like he was carrying a big turtle shell. After that, he brought out the invisible saber insect and used the (Tyrannical Saber Flight). This saber flying technique was made by Su Clans Seven, and its speed when flying in a straight line was extremely fast. Whoosh- In an instant, Song Shuhang was already far away. The ladies could only wear stunned expressions. What game was the great master of the Turtle Branch playing? Hed already arrived at the entrance of the village, so why would he suddenly run away? Could we have done something wrong? Great Master, wait, please wait. At this time, a man wearing a black suit and sunglasses came rushing out of the village. This man was at the Third Stage Realm, but his speed was really fast, just as if he had 1000 horses in him. The man leaped out of the village and chased Song Shuhang wildly. Song Shuhang asked, What did he say? He asked you to wait for him, Scarlet Heaven Sword replied. This guy seems to be the person in charge of this branch. Do you want to chat with him? I dont even understand their language, how am I supposed to have a chat with them. Song Shuhang sped up. The man in the black suit shouted, Wait, Great Master. Did we do something wrong? Could it be that you dont like beautiful women? Do you like cute boys? At least tell me what we did wrong. If you like cute boys, we can have it taken care of immediately. Please just give us some time to prepare. One was flying in the sky, while the other was running on the ground. One was at the Fourth Stage, while the other was only at the Third Stage. Hence, the distance between the two parties grew larger and larger, and the man in the black suit could be seen wearing a desperate expression on his face. Scarlet Heaven Sword smiled, and said, Shuhang, would you like me to translate what he just said? Hehehe. The smile it wore was especially evil. Song Shuhang asked, What did he say? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, He said that if you dont like beautiful women, he could replace them with cute boys for you. So, please at least tell him what they did wrong. Song Shuhang: ... The saber insect halted. How is the guys brain circuited? How in the world did he get such ideas? Seeing Song Shuhang stop, the man in the black suit happily chased after him. Great Master, youve finally stopped. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, can you slowly translate this word by word for him? Tell him that hes got the wrong person. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Alright, I can try, but I cant guarantee that its going to work. It then went on to translate Song Shuhangs words and said it slowly for the man in the black suit. The man in the black suit was puzzled by Scarlet Heaven Swords words. He could understand the words separately, but he couldnt understand what the sword was trying to say when he put all of the words together. However, if even his sword could speak, it was worthy of being the weapon of the great master of the Turtle Branch. After thinking that, he looked carefully at Song Shuhang. When he directly saw Song Shuhang, his mind moved, and he could not help but blurt out, P-Profound Sage... T-Trannie... Tyrannical Song! Its the first Sage in a thousand years, I just watched his live broadcast a few days ago. Song Shuhang said, Say my Sage Name in one breath, dammit! The man in the black suit said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! I didnt expect the great master the Turtle Branch sent to be you, its simply too good to be true, the man in the black suit said excitedly. Senior Tyrannical Song, are you dissatisfied with the ladies we had welcome you? Should we change them to something else? Scarlet Heaven Sword once again translated the mans words for Shuhang. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, and asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, you cant speak properly, but you can write well, right? Scarlet Heaven Sword proudly said, Dont underestimate me. Although I cant speak the language of the Beast Realm that well, writing is not a problem at all. Song Shuhang said, Then how about we try having you write instead. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, What should I write? Song Shuhang replied, Tell him that my preferences are normal. In addition, I am not a great master of the Turtle Branch. Tell him hes got the wrong person. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, No problem. And so, it jumped up and wrote out a string of flaming characters in mid-air. The flames condensed in the air. After they condensed, they did not disperse, but turned into words instead. Scarlet Heaven Sword wrote: (Profound Sage Tyrannical Song said that his hobby is normal. He doesnt like cute little boys, he only likes cute little girls. In addition, youve got the wrong person. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song isnt the great master of the Turtle Branch that youve mistaken him for, its all a misunderstanding.) We mistook him for someone else? The eyes of the man in a black suit widened. After that, disappointment shone through his eyes, and he said, So, wheres the great master from the Turtle Branch? Scarlet Heaven Sword wrote: (Even if you ask me that, how am I supposed to know?] The man in the black suit was downcast. He then squatted at the side and began muttering to himself. This time, he appeared to be using a dialect of the language of the Beast Realm as even Scarlet Heaven Sword could not understand what he was saying. Song Shuhang asked, Did you clear the misunderstanding? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I did it perfectly, you can rest assured that I translated your words perfectly. Song Shuhang nodded. Lets leave first. After saying that, he took another look at the village. All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family... If he went by the style of a certain guy, this strangely named organization possibly had a secret technique or something of the sort, and it was probably named something like (200 Must-have Skills for a Human to Survive)... Is there a better way for me to enter this branch? At this moment, the man in the black suit raised his head, and expectantly said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, our meeting has been destined by fate. Its getting late, so would you like to spend a night at my place? Although he was not the great master of the Turtle Branch, he had an even higher status than them. After all, hes the first Sage in a thousand years. If I can bring him into the branch, it will simply be a blessing from the heavens if the other party provides guidance for one of our branchs juniors. Scarlet Heaven Sword translated the other partys words. Its getting late? Indeed, there are already several moons floating in the sky; it does seem to be getting late! Additionally, now that he got an invitation from the man in the black suit, he could enter the Black Horse Branch straightforwardly. It was exactly what Song Shuhang wanted. Song Shuhang slightly smiled and nodded. Indeed, our meeting has been predestined by fate. Since you invited me, Fellow Daoist, then I will be troubling you for one night. Scarlet Heaven Sword wrote what Song Shuhang said in flaming text. (Profound Sage Tyrannical Song said: Your words are reasonable. I will stay at your place for one night.] No problem. The man in the black suit pulled out a communication device. Qian, please change the welcoming team at the door. What to change it to? Change it to cute little girls! Chapter 1226 - Kindness Cultivation Chat Group Chapter 1226 Kindness Cultivation Chat Group Scarlet Heaven Sword said, After going in a big circle, you still end up going to this branch as a guest. Theres only one word to describe youhypocrite. Song Shuhang looked at the sky, not knowing how to retort. A few minutes later, the man in the black suit took Song Shuhang back to the village entrance of the Black Horse Department of the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization. The man in the black suit stood at the entrance of the branch village, and yelled, Ive got good news to tell everyone, this person beside me The village gave Song Shuhang a warm welcome. Our Black Horse Branch welcomes the great masters guidance. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The welcome was like a wave that came and went; it was clear that it had been practiced. The welcome that the village gave him resounded wave after wave, and though not many people shouted, it still gave off a very imposing feeling. The face of the man in black suits turned black, and he shouted, You guys, cant you let me finish what Im saying first? The village suddenly became quiet. The big black suit yelled, Cough, in fact, the turtle great master still has yet to arrive. However, we were fortunate enough to be able to welcome someone of even greater renown. He is the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Thats right, its the person who has shown his divinity and gave a Profound Sage Speech a few days ago, Senior Tyrannical Song. Lets all welcome Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to the Black Horse Branch of the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization! Silence pervaded the village; the villagers seemed not to have been able to comprehend and react to the words of the man in black. However, after two breaths time, reverberating cheers came from the village. The first Sage in a thousand years had actually paid a visit to their small branch village. This was enough for them to boast about for years to come. Immediately afterward, a red carpet unfurled from the village entrance all the way to Song Shuhangs feet once again. Song Shuhang did not know whether to cry or laugh. Will the same welcome be done again? Do the people of this Black Horse Branch have some kind of OCD? However, after thinking that, he recalled the two rows of ladies who had welcomed him a while back. He could not deny that they were truly beautiful. They had the same height, the same dress, the same figure, and then they even welcomed him with such a soft tone. For the sake of those beautiful ladies, I wont mind having to go through this welcoming ceremony again, Song Shuhang thought. However, reality was often unpredictable... The two rows of ladies from before did not show up; instead, over a dozen tender little girls bearing flowers skipped out of the branch while laughing. They were not of the same height as the previous ladies. The two rows of little girls were rather roughly arranged according to their heights on both sides. Our Black Horse Branch welcomes Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs guidance! The little girls voices were also inconsistent with one another, with some speaking faster than the others, while some had higher pitch than the others. Nonetheless, it was a cute and lively scene. The atmosphere of this welcome was much better than before. Song Shuhang: ... What happened to the two rows of ladies from before? Why have they shrunk, and why theres so many of them? The man in the black suit, who was also the head of the Black Horse Branch, proudly asked, How is it? Senior Tyrannical Song, are you satisfied with this welcoming lineup? Song Shuhang: Black_man_question_mark.jpg Scarlet Heaven Sword said, He said that, in order to show their sincerity, he had the lineup for the welcoming party changed up a bit. Hes also asking you how you liked it. Song Shuhang could only let out a dry smile; the other party was so sincere, so what else could he do? With a smile on his face, he nodded slightly to the head of the Black Horse Branch. Scarlet Heaven Sword wrote Profound Sage Tyrannical Song expressed his satisfaction in flaming text. The corners of the mouth of the main in the suit rosefirst impressions were always very important, so the first impression that they showed Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had to exceptional. Under the lead of the man in the black suit, Song Shuhang entered the village of the Black Horse Branch along the red carpet. Only after entering the village did he find out that there was an entire world inside it. Within the village was a large grassland that was filled with many spirit beast horses. Each of the members of the branch appeared to reside in yurt-like buildings of their own. The dozen little girls immediately followed behind Song Shuhang, their dark eyes intently staring at Song Shuhang and the beautiful virtuous lamia that was behind him. It was the first Sage in a thousand years, an existence at the Eighth Stage Realm. In addition, there was also the light of virtue behind him, which truly was eye-catching. For small branches like the Black Horse Branch, this was a scene that they would only be able to witness once in a century. One of the relatively bolder girls approached Song Shuhang and presented the flowers in her hands. Thank you. Song Shuhang took the flowers. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Hehe, little friend Shuhang, this girls flowers arent something that you can just accept. Youre now in the Beast Realm, their customs and habits here are different from those of Earth... Perhaps their actions of offering you the flowers mean a show of affection? Song Shuhang said, F*ck, that cant be the case. Shes just a little girl. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, This is the Beast Realm, its a world of practitioners. She might look like a little girl, but who knows if shes actually in her twenties? Song Shuhang: ... He looked at the little girl nervously. Fortunately, at least in the Black Horse Branch, giving flowers did not correlate to a marriage proposal. The courageous little girl gave flowers to Song Shuhang, and then happily jumped back to her companions. Soon after, the group of little girls scrambled to offer Song Shuhang their flowers. The head of the Black Horse Branch led Song Shuhang all the way back to his house. He had extra rooms that were specially meant for entertaining guests. On the way there, they had passed a huge rectangular stone building. This rectangular building was particularly conspicuous in the Black Horse Branch as the village was mostly composed of grassland and yurt-style houses. Other than that, Song Shuhang got a familiar feeling from it. Song Shuhang asked, Whats that place over there? Just as Scarlet Heaven Sword was about to translate his words... Thats a place designated as resting place for spirit beasts, and its also where we collect spirit beast crystals, the bold little girl from before suddenly replied in standard Mandarin. Eh? Song Shuhang turned his head curiously and looked at the little girl. Ive been very fond of various languages ??ever since I was a child. As such, I can speak a great variety of languages. The bold girl grinned, causing her eyes to narrow into crescent moons. So... youve always been able to understand me? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. The little girl grinned, and said, Mm-hm, Senior Tyrannical Song, dont worry, our action of offering flowers does not correlate to a marriage proposal. Song Shuhang said, Heavens. The little girl curiously asked, Heavens? What does that mean? Song Shuhang asked, Its just a sort of pet phrase. Whats your name? The little girl replied, If my name were to be translated into Senior Tyrannical Songs language, it should mean Kindness. Song Shuhang asked, Your name is a single word? The little girl replied seriously, It isnt a word in the language of the Beast Realm. However, its translation in your language would be kind or virtuous, it carries the same meaning as kindness. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Kindness, good name. After saying that, he turned to look at the huge stone building once again. A place where spirit beasts rest and a place where spirit beast crystals are collected... However, aside from the people of the Divine Beast Department, werent spirit beast crystals useless in the eyes of other practitioners? The spiritual power in the crystals could not be absorbed by ordinary practitioners, so they could only be used as ornaments. Whats the point of collecting the spirit beast crystals? Song Shuhang askedcould those of the Beast Realm have found a way to use spirit beast crystals? Kindness shook her head, and replied, I dont know, it has been our tradition to collect spirit beast crystals ever since the Black Horse Branch had been established. If horse spirit beast were to rest there and condense a spirit beast crystal, we would simply collect it. Horses are also one of the beasts in the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique, and these guys have even been storing spirit beast crystals in accordance with some so-called traditions. It really seems to be related to the Divine Beast Department. However, Slow-Witted Song had already left behind the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department in the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization, so why would he have a similar organization formed in the Beast Realm? For double assurance? Slow-Witted Songs way of thinking was simply too unpredictable. ?????? The man in the black suit brought Song Shuhang to an independent yurt and requested him to rest there. Due to Kindness being able to communicate with Song Shuhang, she had also stayed behind to act as a translator for the two parties. Kindness explained to Song Shuhang, The head said that he will go and prepare dinner for Senior Tyrannical Song now. He hopes that senior will like the specialties of our Black Horse Branch. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, branch head. Kindness replaced Scarlet Heaven Sword as a translator. As a result, Scarlet Heaven Sword lost his job. The man in the black suit left, leaving Kindness and two other branch members to accompany Song Shuhang. He himself went out to prepare dinner, and at the same time, he was also preparing on using the time to plan the next event. Taking advantage of the time Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was staying in the Black Horse Branch, he had to prepare a few lively activities. It was best to get Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs favor and get him to guide a few of the youngsters in the branch. ?????? Song Shuhang asked Kindness for some information about the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization. However, in order to avoid inciting suspicion, he only asked about some basic information. At the same time, through the eye of the virtuous lamia that had been left at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, he continued to pay attention to the battle between Pavilion Master Chu and the four Tribulation Transcenders. The battle continued. From time to time, there were explosions of light. One of the scenes he had got to see was a passing image of Pavilion Master Chu; she currently appeared to be alright, without any serious injuries. While Song Shuhang was watching the Battle of Tribulation Transcenders, his Sage Seal proactively emerged and strengthened him to prevent his mental energy from being impacted by the battle. As soon as the Sage Seal emerged, Kindness and the two other members of the Black Horse Branch who had been left behind in the yurt felt a huge pressure. It was especially so for Kindness, who was the nearest to Song Shuhang. After the Sage Seal emerged, it immediately became harder for her to breathe. She involuntarily circulated her body tempering technique. She was a practitioner at the First Stage Third Nose Aperture Realm, and she was still some ways from the Fourth Ear Aperture Realm. At this time, the pressure exuded by the Sage Seal enveloped her. She felt herself having a difficult time breathing, and the power of qi and blood within her heart, eye, and nose apertures became difficult to control, causing her to be unable to circulate it as she wanted. Just when the pressure almost suffocated her, a gentle light exuded from Song Shuhang. And so, pure power of virtue fell on Kindness body. At the same time, Song Shuhang opened his eyes and curiously looked at the little girl. Her body tempering technique seemed to have traces of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique. Chapter 1227 - Who’s Cheng Lin? Am I Cheng Lin? Chapter 1227 Whos Cheng Lin? Am I Cheng Lin? To be more accurate, Kindness cultivation technique appeared to be a simplified version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Song Shuhang quietly took off his glove, and was preparing to use the secret appraisal technique on Kindness in an attempt to obtain some information from her. At this time, Kindness repeatedly gasped for air. It was as if shed almost choked to death. It was only after quite a while that she was able to return to breathing normally. After that suffocating sensation disappeared, she found herself in a state of wokeness. She was now also a step closer to reaching the Fourth Ear Aperture Realm. That single instant just now had been equivalent to going through seven or eight days of bitter cultivation. Was that pressure just now a gift from Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? She bowed to Song Shuhang, and respectfully said, Thank you for your guidance, Senior Tyrannical Song. Youre welcome. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. At the same time, he stretched out his hand towards Kindness who was bowing towards him. He took advantage of that brief moment of contact between them and activated the secret appraisal technique. Song Shuhang quickly retracted his arm immediately after that brief moment of contact. Right after that, several fine wounds emerged on his arm, but as his body was currently in a liquefied state, he was able to cure his wounds by simply willing it. The secret appraisal technique had been successfully activated. The technique directly sent the information into Song Shuhangs mind. [Kindness: A resident of the Beast Realm. She is of human descent, and a member of the Black Horse Branch of the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization. She has ordinary talent, and has strength at the First Stage Third Nose Aperture Realm. Her main cultivation technique is the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?.] A set of basic information, which even included her cultivation technique, ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?, appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. The name of the cultivation technique sounded so full of itself that it reeked of Slow-Witted Songs style. Song Shuhang continued to urge the secret appraisal technique to see if he could get more information about the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization or the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, he could not get any more information after continuing to appraise Kindness. ?????? Soon afterward, the head of the Black Horse Branch returned after inviting some of the best chefs in their branch to prepare a sumptuous dinner for Song Shuhang. During the dinner, Kindness stood on one side and continued to play her role as their translator while the host and the guest thoroughly enjoyed themselves. Deeper into the night. The members of the Black Horse Branch returned to their residences to rest, while Song Shuhang similarly returned to the residence arranged for him by the branch head. Once again, he checked on the fight that was ongoing in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The battle over at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion remained unchanged. Song Shuhang pondered for a moment, and then began to meditate and entered a state of practice. ?????? It was unknown as to how long he had practiced for. Suddenly, Song Shuhang felt a breeze brush past him. Am I not resting in the Black Horse Branch? After thinking such, he opened his eyes doubtfully. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that he was no longer in the Black Horse Branch, but in a vast grassland instead. A breeze continued to blow, causing the grass on the grassland to flutter around. In the wind, there was a permeating fragrance of wine. Song Shuhang turned his head and found that the scent of wine was coming from a big tree not too far away from him. Under the tree was a young man wearing a mink fur coat. The wines fragrance was coming from a huge wine jar that was right beside the young man. Song Shuhang whispered softly, Am I in a dream? But normal dreams arent this defined... Could I have entered dreamland again? If it really is the dreamland, whose life am I experiencing? Song Shuhang thought quickly. Is it Sage Monarch Melon Eater? If I were to really think about it, the one whose life Im most likely to enter in dreamland would be Sage Monarch Melon Eater because of the Eight Stage Sage whale feast that I just had recently. While he was in thought, the young man in the distance said, Long time no see, Fairy Cheng Lin. Song Shuhang: ... Fairy Cheng Lin? Have I taken over Cheng Lins body this time around? Right, when Ye Si was transcending her tribulation yesterday, Cheng Lin had briefly possessed her body. Perhaps it was because of this connection that I came into contact with Cheng Lin and entered her dreamland. So, who is the young man in the mink fur coat opposite me? It seems like he knows Cheng Lin very well. Could it be Slow-Witted Song? Fairy Cheng Lin, why arent you saying anything? The young man raised his wine glass and took a sip from it. Or, were you surprised to see me here? Song Shuhang was also curious. How was this plot going to develop? Now that he had entered Cheng Lins dreamland, he could learn more about Cheng Lin through it. How was Cheng Lin going to reply? According to his previous dreamland experiences, Song Shuhang knew that he could maintain his consciousness during the entire process. However, though he would be attached to the subject of the dreamland and live through all of the experiences of the other person, he would not be able to affect the other partys actions. Regardless of what he were to think or say, the people within the dreamland would not even be able to sense it. In addition, even if he were to take the initiative to do some actions at times, the only person who would be able to see it would be the protagonist of the dreamland. Only if other party had strength rivaling that of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven coul they sense him while he was in the dreamland state. ?????? The plot of the dreamland continued. Cheng Lin remained silent and motionless. Another light breeze blew, and an even richer aroma of wine was carried in the wind. How fragrant, good wine. Song Shuhang couldnt help but say that in admiration. Even if he had not done much research on wine, when he smelled its scent, he felt comfortable, and could not help but want to take a sip. This is really good wine. Whether you know much about wine or not, you will get the urge to drink it as soon as you smell it. Hehe, its rare for you to actually praise my wine. The young mans eyes slightly sank, and he raised his glass to Song Shuhang. Then, Cheng Lin, do you want to have a drink? Song Shuhang responded, Huh? Was it a coincidence? Or did the young man really hear what he had said just now? Song Shuhang asked, Are you inviting me? The young man calmly replied, Is there anyone else here besides you and me? Song Shuhang: ... How could this happen, the dreamland isnt working properly this time. Why do I keep getting the feeling that the one this mans speaking to is me, and not Cheng Lin? Or perhaps the conversation just now was merely a coincidence, and his actions simply coincided with those of Cheng Lin in this dreamland? Should I test it? Song Shuhang straightened his hands, made a cross shape, and then jumped around. And then, he raised his hands, and then made his whole body move in a waving motion. Hey, do you see what I am doing? According to his past experiences, no matter what he said or did, those in the dreamland wouldnt be able to sense anything Under the tree, the young man spewed out all of the wine he had in his mouth. Cough, Fairy Cheng Lin, what are you doing? The young man seemed to have almost choked. Song Shuhang said, Can you see my actions? The young man: ... Song Shuhang said, Tell me, what am I doing? The young man replied, Must I really say it? Yes, I want to make sure, Song Shuhang said. The young man then said, In the beginning, your hands were straightened, then you jumped left and right. After that, you raised your hands, and then made your entire body move in a waving motion. He actually got it all right? This is too unscientific. ...Unless Im not in a dreamland? Or perhaps, the strength of this young man is at the same level as that of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, and thus he is able to see me. Song Shuhang held his chin and became silent. The young man asked, Do you want to have a drink? Song Shuhang waved his hands, and said, Im not very good at drinking. Not very good at drinking? The young man burst out laughing. He laughed so loudly that it was as if he heard the best joke in a while. Song Shuhang was puzzled. The young man said, Fairy Cheng Lin, did you just say that you arent that good at drinking? Thats the funniest joke Ive heard all year. Song Shuhang: ... Was Cheng Lin good at holding her alcohol? After laughing, the young man became silent. Moonlight shone down from the sky. This sky was clearly different from that of the Beast Realm as this sky only had a single moon. A reflection of the moon could be found in the wine jar, the wind continued to blow, causing the clear and crystalline wine to ripple and let out a strong burst of wine fragrance. The wine was so fragrant that Song Shuhang could not help but gulp. At this moment, the young man held his wine glass with both of his hands, and then suddenly gravely said, Why destroy the Heavenly City? Song Shuhangs heart moved; the plot had finally come. Are you not going to answer? As the Jade Lake Empress, why did you destroy the Heavenly City? Ive constantly thought about it for a long time, yet I still couldnt figure it out. I still dont understand. The young man raised his head, and his eyes were red as he stared at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang got goosebumps as he got stared down by the man. I Song Shuhang opened his mouth. At this time, the young man interrupted him, What are you planning to do in the Beast Realm? Song Shuhang: ! F*ck, I really guessed wrong from the beginning. This time I didnt enter the dreamland. Song Shuhang asked loudly, Were you the one who brought me into this dream? You know the answer, whats the point of asking me that? If you hadnt been willing, how could you have been brought here? The young man stood up and threw the glass into the wine jar. I dont care about what youre planning on doing in the Beast Realm, but I will not let you ruin my plans. The young man stared intently at Cheng Lin. After thinking for a while, Song Shuhang said, I think... you got the wrong person. The young man was confused. Huh? Im not Cheng Lin. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, and said, I am... You can call me Tyrannical Song. If he were to have mentioned his name was Song Shuhang, the other party might not necessarily recognize him. However, as the name Tyrannical Song had been what he had used in the show of divinity, perhaps the other party would have an impression of it. Also, it wasnt that smart of a thing to simply give ones name to another person. If they were to secretly cast some voodoo curse on you, it would be very troublesome to deal with. As such, it was still better to allow others to call you by your daoist names and dharma names. The young man said, Tyrannical Song? Never heard of it. This was another case of the other party staying inside a secret realm, isolating themselves from things like the live broadcast of the Heavens Will. Dont pretend, Cheng Lin. Even if your aura were to turn to ashes, I would still be able to recognize you, the young man said. Dont even think about stopping us. In addition... Not everyone is as easy to speak to as me. It would be best if you left the Beast Realm as soon as possible. While he was speaking, he suddenly let out a sigh. Listen to me, leave the Beast Realm. If I can find you, even the other oldies would be able to find you. They all hate your guts, if they were to sense you here, they will definitely trouble you. This will be the last time that I will help you. Chapter 1228 Golden Trigram, Silver Trigram, neither of them are as great as I, Ivory Trigram Chapter 1228 Golden Trigram, Silver Trigram, neither of them are as great as I, Ivory TrigramDuring that last statement, the soft tone of the man wearing the mink fur coat caused Song Shuhangs hair to stand on end. Could this guy have a crush on Cheng Lin? In addition, when the young man mentioned Cheng Lins aura, could he have mistaken Ye Sis aura for Cheng Lins? Or could he have been talking about the aura which Cheng Lin had left on Ye Si after she had possessed her body? Leave. Perhaps... this is the last time well see each other. The young man stood up, lifted his wine jar, and gradually went away. After taking a few steps, the young man suddenly disappeared. It wasnt spatial teleportation, but rather him directly leaving the dream. Song Shuhang thought of something. Heavens, this guy pulled me into this dream, and then simply patted himself on the shoulder and walked away. How am I supposed to get out of this dream? Song Shuhang wanted to cry but had no tears. Do I just sit here and wait for this dream to finish? He looked around and saw nothing but an endless prairie with only that lonely tree that was right beside him. The space within this dream seemed to have no end. What should I do? This dream isnt like a game, there isnt an option I can just click to log out. Yo~ Cheng Lin. At this time, another voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Song Shuhang abruptly turned around, and saw a daoist standing behind him and smiling at him. Song Shuhang curiously asked, You are? The daoist said, Dont tell me that you accidentally lost your memory and ended up forgetting about me? Such an excuse is too old-fashioned. After he said that, he took out a cloth banner and shook it in front of Song Shuhang. The front of the cloth banner read: [Performing divinations, the key to the heart]. Then, on the back, it read: [Golden Trigram, Silver Trigram, neither can compare to me, Ivory Trigram]. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Immortal Master Ivory Trigram? Because of Golden Trigram, Silver Trigram, Song Shuhang was immediately reminded of Senior Copper Trigram from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If he were to follow through with this analogy, then the one in front of him was Immortal Master Ivory Trigram. Who the hell is Immortal Master Ivory Trigram? Who in their right mind would take such a daoist name?! the daoist said, saliva flying out of his mouth. Song Shuhang asked, Then, who are you? The daoist gnashed his teeth, and said, Tooth Fairy, Im Tooth Fairy. Are you messing with me? Pfff~ Song Shuhang couldnt help but laugh out loud. Tooth Fairy? Does he mean Fairy Tooth? However, after having a laugh, he suddenly realized something, and questions immediately popped up in his head. Why did the man wearing the mink fur coat and this daoist directly call him Cheng Lin? Did he currently have Cheng Lins appearance? Song Shuhang asked, Daoist Tooth Fairy, in your perspective, how do you see me? How do I see you? Tooth Fairy sighed. At first, I saw you as someone who was gentle and kind, while at other times an unparalleled empress. However... Why did you ruin the ancient Heavenly City? Tell me! Why would you destroy the Heavenly City that we all worked together to create? What were you thinking? After he finished speaking, Tooth Fairy had turned into a roaring emperor who continued to have his saliva spray towards Song Shuhang. Thats not what Im asking. Song Shuhang quickly took a step back to avoid the flying saliva. What I wanted to ask was, do I currently look like Cheng Lin? Huh? Tooth Fairy couldnt seem to understand what Song Shuhang was trying to ask. Song Shuhang said, In your eyes, do I look like Cheng Lin? Tooth Fairy replied, What do you mean? Im not Cheng Lin. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, and said, The person from before had pulled the wrong person over here. Tooth Fairy responded, Thats impossible. Cheng Lin, even if you were to be turned into ashes, I would still recognize you. It was a similar line from before. Song Shuhang said, Arent you a fortune teller? Then, go ahead and perform a divination. Tooth Fairy asked, What do you want me to divine? While saying that, he took out an ancient mirror. The mirror reflected what Song Shuhang currently looked likea tilted crown on his head, a white jade lotus flower under his feet, and a face that was vaguely obscured. He really did look like Cheng Lin. Why was I drawn into this dream and given Cheng Lins appearance? What do you want me to divine? Tooth Fairy asked once again. Song Shuhang replied, Just check if I really am Cheng Lin. Hehe. Tooth Fairy made a hand seal and directed it to his ancient mirror. Rings of light emerged from the mirror. Tooth Fairy was especially adept at this kind of mirror divination technique. After a while, the rings of light returned to the mirror and condensed into a twisted rune. Tooth Fairy pointed at the twisted rune, and said, Now, what else do you have to say for yourself? Song Shuhang asked, Whats the result of the divination? Tooth Fairy slowly said, Far in the horizon, close at hand. Cheng Lin, you are right in front of me. Song Shuhang: ... Why did the divination seem to be so on point? Song Shuhang asked, Can I ask you something? Does your club of fortune tellers have some sort of shady fortune teller? The kind that would divine things that would not actually happen. Tooth Fairy said, Shady fortune teller? How is that possible? That is a specialty of those metal-attribute fortune tellers, and I am not a part of their kind. Eh? It seemed that this Ivory Trigram and Immortal Master Copper Trigram werent of the same system? No wonder this guy was making fun of metal trigrams on his cloth banner. Tooth Fairy calmly said, What else do you want me to divine for you? You can still have me divine for you two more times. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Are these free divinations? Tooth Fairy rolled his eyes. Of course theres a charge. Song Shuhang said, But I have no money. Tooth Fairy sighed heavily, and said, Just quickly leave the Beast Realm and dont make too much of a fuss, thats the best payment you can give me. Song Shuhang said, In fact, I also want to leave the Beast Realm. Tooth Fairy said, Then leave as soon as you possibly can. Song Shuhang said, I still have to wait for a friend. Even if he was going to leave, he had to at least leave together with Pavilion Master Chu. Tomorrow night... before the moon rises tomorrow night, youd better leave the Beast Realm. Tooth Fairys eyes sank slightly. Youve still got two more chances, what do you want me to divine? After the last two divinations, he would never divine anything for Cheng Lin again. Tooth Fairys voice was low, and it contained a tone with a water-like gentleness. His tone caused Song Shuhangs hair to stand on end. F*ck, could this guy also have had a crush on Cheng Lin? What in the world did Empress Cheng Lin do in the ancient era? It always seemed like Slow-Witted Song was seeking death wherever he went, and all the people of the Heavenly City hated his guts; on the contrary, Empress Cheng Lin seemed to have attracted a lot of fans, and incidentally captured the heart of the Heavenly Citys belle, Fairy @#%, as well. Song Shuhang asked, For the next divination, can you check if my friends fate is ominous? Currently, one of the things that he was most worried about was Pavilion Master Chu. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tooth Fairy did not ask who Song Shuhangs friend was. He simply stretched out his hand and pressed it on the mirror, and then a ring of light appeared. After a while, the ring of light condensed into a simple rune. Her fate isnt ominous at all. Although your friend will be facing some minor troubles, theres no need to worry about her life, Tooth Fairy said calmly. Final divination. Song Shuhang pondered. In addition to the Pavilion Master Chus affairs, what other things did he need to have divined? Song Shuhang asked, Where is the thing that Im looking for? Tooth Fairy said, What are you looking for? You have to be more accurate, Ill only be able to divine for you if you give me more information. An important decoder, Song Shuhang saidhe had already grasped the secret of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique . Now, the next thing that he needed was the decoder. Tooth Fairy nodded. This time he carefully made a hand seal and pressed his hands against the ancient mirror. His attitude this time was much more serious than when he had condensed the second rune. A ring of light rose from the ancient mirror and eventually condensed into two runes. The thing you are looking for is hidden in a filthy place that you would never have expected. And, it isnt in the Beast Realm. Tooth Fairy raised his head, and said, So, dont waste your time at the Beast Realm, just leave. His last divination consisted of two divinations. One of the divinations was on the location of the decoder, while the other one was on whether or not it was in the Beast Realm. After finding out that what Cheng Lin was looking for was not in the Beast Realm, Tooth Fairy felt great relief in his heart. Song Shuhang thought, A filthy place? It couldnt be in the Netherworld Realm, right? That was three. Cheng Lin. Tooth Fairy gave Song Shuhang a deep look, and said, I hope that we do not meet again in the future. Song Shuhang: ... Tooth Fairy put away the ancient mirror and the cloth banner, and then turned to leave. Wait! Song Shuhang shouted. At least send me out of this dream. Tooth Fairy curiously asked, Cant you leave by yourself? Song Shuhang replied, I dont know how to leave. Tooth Fairy stared at Song Shuhang. After a while, he stretched out his hand towards Song Shuhang. At this moment, Song Shuhang saw everything blur, and the grassland world became unreal. ?????? Song Shuhangs figure gradually disappeared. Tooth Fairy stayed in place, motionless. A moment later, the young man wearing the mink fur coat appeared once again, still holding his wine jar. Did you ask Cheng Lin about what shes planning on doing? Tooth Fairy shook his head. After thinking for a while, he said, Cheng Lin seems to be in a strange state. The young man in the mink fur coat said, Shes pretending. After that, he directly raised the wine jar and drank from it. No, she doesnt seem to be pretending. She seems to really have forgotten a lot of things, Tooth Fairy said. I just secretly performed a divination, and the results were very strange. The young man asked, Could there be something wrong with her path to Immortality? Tooth Fairy suddenly said, I want to secretly confirm her status. The young man rolled his eyes, and said, So, youre planning to let a large group of guys who hate her guts follow you and kill her? Tooth Fairy confidently said, Relax, I wont directly go to her. As long as you cover me, it wont be a problem to hide from those other oldies. ?????? Back at the Black Horse Branch of the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family. Song Shuhang opened his eyes. The sky had already turned brighthe had unknowingly practiced all night. Song Shuhang took out his phone and turned on the camera facing him. What appeared on the phone was a handsome man. Fortunately, I didnt become Cheng Lin. He secretly let out a breath of relief. In addition, if that Great Master Ivory Trigram isnt a shady fortune teller, then the decoder that Im looking for should be hidden in an unexpected and filthy place, but where would that be? Also, what has Slow-Witted Song hidden in this odd human alliance in the Beast Realm? As he was thinking, Song Shuhang got up and walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, he saw a large group of people sitting around his residence. Members of the Black Horse Branch had surrounded his residence. At this time, they were all in a state of practice, and they all had satisfied faces. Song Shuhang was puzzled. Whats going on, why are all the members of the branch gathered here? Chapter 1229 - The turtle great master and the secret technique of the human alliance Chapter 1229 The turtle great master and the secret technique of the human alliance All the members of the Black Horse Branchmen, women, the elderly, or the childrenwere huddled around his residence, and each of them wore a satisfied expression on their faces. Even Kindness was part of the crowd. Moreover, when Song Shuhang had appeared, the members of the Black Horse Branch did not sense anything at all. They simply continued to remain in that state of great satisfaction from which they could not seem to extricate themselves. Whats happening? Song Shuhang did not know whether to laugh or cry. He wasnt an enlightenment stone, so why were all these people gathered around his residence? Furthermore, neither Lady Onion nor the enlightenment stone were with him. Song Shuhang lightly leaped and landed right beside Kindness. It was not until this moment that the members of the Black Horse Branch regained their consciousness one after another. Eh? The head of the Black Horse Branch was puzzled. The other members of the branch similarly looked surprised. Kindness looked up and saw Song Shuhang standing beside her. She blinked, and said, Senior Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang asked, Why are you all gathered here? She looked around while in deep thought. Then, she raised her head to look at Song Shuhang again, and replied, Ive no idea either. Song Shuhang: ... I remember sleeping in my room. After that, I had a really wonderful dream. And that lasted all the way until just now, the dream suddenly broke apart and I woke up. Kindness organized her thoughts, and said, After waking up, I immediately saw Senior Tyrannical Song as well as my seniors in the branch. A dream? Song Shuhang pinched his chin. Could they have all been influenced by the man with the mink fur coat who brought me into that dream? At this time, all of the members of the Black Horse Branch who had woken up suddenly exclaimed out loud. Eh? The true qi in my body has grown stronger! This much growth is worth a few days of bitter cultivation. My bodys qi and blood energy has grown a lot as well. Haha, another one of my apertures has opened up. I thought that it was still going to take a few more months before it was going to open! Same here, my Dragon Tail Dantian has cleared up! There were all kinds of expressions of surprise coming from the various members of the branch. Although Song Shuhang could not understand what they were saying due to the language barrier, he could hear the joy in their tones. Kindness raised her head and said to Song Shuhang, Senior Tyrannical Song, it appears the strength of our entire branch has improved. After saying that, she closed her eyes and tested out her qi and blood energy. After that, she raised her head, and rejoiced, Its the same for me, my qi and blood energy have greatly improved. In addition to the increase in qi and blood energy after being exposed to Song Shuhangs pressure last night, ever since she came across him, her total qi and blood energyd had an increase of around half a months worth of bitter cultivation. Whats happening? Is it possible that the dreamland where the man with the mink fur coat brought me yesterday could enhance ones cultivation? Song Shuhang checked his own strength. It had indeed risen a bit, but such a small increase wasnt of much significance. So what really happened? At this time, the head of Black Horse Branch got all the members of the branch to thank Song Shuhang in unison. Song Shuhang: ? Kindness explained, The head of the branch is thanking Senior Tyrannical Song. He believes that the improvement in everyones cultivation last night was due to your intervention. She believed so as well. After all, everyone had gathered around Senior Tyrannical Songs residence to practice for one night, and their cultivations had rapidly improved. Song Shuhang was quite embarrassed for having taken the credit for something he did not do. ?????? The head of the Black Horse Branch felt that inviting Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to be their guest last night was the most correct decision that he has made in his life. After giving their thanks, the members of the branch gradually dispersed. Although the members of the branch wished to stay with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song for a while longer, they were forcibly barred from doing so by the head of the branch. What would happen if Senior Tyrannical Song got annoyed due to being surrounded by everyone? The branch head only allowed two sensible members and Kindness to stay with Song Shuhang. Kindness could allow them to communicate with one another, while the other two members could run errands for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang casually strolled around the Black Horse Branch in hopes of finding some clues. As he strolled around, the virtuous lamia floated behind him. At the same time, Song Shuhang checked out the situation in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion through the eye of virtue. Currently, Pavilion Master Chu appeared to be in good condition. In the dreamland yesterday, that Great Master Ivory Trigram had said that Pavilion Master Chu would not be in much danger, but Song Shuhang was still rather worried... What if that Great Master Ivory Trigram was another shady fortune teller? Although Great Master Ivory Trigram had denied being a shady fortune teller, if you were to think about it, which shady fortune teller would ever admit that they were a shady fortune teller? After all, even Immortal Master Copper Trigrams signboard read: [Copper tooth, iron tooth, a single word holds an entire world of divinations within it! When it comes to divinations, none can compare to this Great Immortal Master!]. After confirming that Pavilion Master Chu was alright, Song Shuhang got in touch with Scarlet Heaven Sword once again. After losing its job as a translator yesterday, Scarlet Heaven Sword had been swallowed by the lamia. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, why did the members of the Black Horse Branch who surrounded my residence last night experience a rise in their strength? It should be because of the Eighth Stage whale feast. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, The power of the whale feast you consumed the last time was half-sealed so that you could slowly absorb it rather than just having your body explode. When practicing, the sealed energy of the whale banquet will be unsealed, aiding you with your practice. While you were practicing last night, some of the energy from the whale feast in your body probably scattered around and was then absorbed by the members of the Black Horse Branch outside. Moreover, since their cultivation techniques are in the same system as your ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, perhaps even part of the same set, they were able to easily absorb the energy leaking out of your body. Song Shuhang asked, Same set? Isnt theirs a simplified version? In addition, only a small part of the energy from the whale feast had leaked from his body. Was that really enough to raise the strengths of all of the members of the Black Horse Branch? Song Shuhang felt that there had to be other reasons. Scarlet Heaven Sword suggested, I dont know much about your cultivation technique, but I feel that yours and that little girl Kindness cultivation techniques are very compatible with one another. You can try using the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and sending a wisp of true qi in her body. Song Shuhang said, Ill see if I can find a chance to try it out later. While they were talking, a cheer resounded from afar. The branch head who was still in his black suit shouted, The turtle great master is here. Its the great master of the Turtle Branch, everyone, come out to greet him! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kindness took the initiative to translate the branch heads words for Song Shuhang. The branch head just said that the turtle great master has come. He is talking about the great master of the Turtle Branch we were waiting for last night. Song Shuhang asked, Can I go and take a look? The little girl nodded, and said, Of course, Senior Tyrannical Song is a distinguished guest of our branch. Song Shuhang was an even more distinguished guest than the turtle great masterthis was what the branch head had reminded Kindness yesterday. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Alright, then you come with me. Lets go to the village entrance and have a look. Currently, he could only ride on the turtle shell as it was still going to take a while longer before he could remove it. As such, Kindness gladly climbed onto the turtle shell. Song Shuhang made a hand seal and the turtle shell flew towards a position that was not too far away from the village entrance of the Black Horse Branch, but not too near either. They flew to a place that just allowed them to see the village entrance. A welcoming party similar to the one that had taken place yesterday unfolded. A long red carpet unfurled outwards and rolled all the way to the three figures outside the village. Among the three figures, one was an elderly, while the other two were youths. The old man was carrying a turtle shell on his back and holding a cane in his hand. His strength was at the Fourth Stage Realm. The two youths consisted of a man and a woman, and they simply followed behind the old man. Additionally, they both carried a small turtle shell on their backs. It seems that the turtle shell was a symbol of being a part of the Turtle Branch. The red carpet unfurled all the way until it reached the turtle great master. Afterward, welcoming music roared. At the same time, two rows of pretty ladies exited the village. They were all of the same height and had similar makeup. Song Shuhang saw that several of the welcoming ladies had added paddings to their chests in order to maintain a unified style among themselves. Being a welcoming lady was also very hard. Song Shuhang silently sighed. Suddenly, his eyes flickered. By the side of the ladies, there were five or six slender male Black Horse Branch members, who were quickly changing clothes, and there was a makeup artist who was quickly applying makeup to them. They were truly worthy of being cultivators, they could actually apply makeup in as fast as five or six seconds. The male Black Horse Branch members changed their clothes and inserted the padding into their chests. After that, they integrated into the team of welcoming girls. Song Shuhang: ... Song Shuhang asked, Was this how the welcoming ceremony was prepared yesterday? Kindness replied, Mm-hm, our Black Horse Branch is a small branch, and we wouldnt be able to find too many young ladies of the same height. As such, the branch head came up with this trick, simply adding a male of a similar height into the lines of ladies. As long as they were to wear the same makeup, it would be hard to tell them apart from the rest. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. He simply couldnt squeeze out a reply for a while. The plots in the city ran too deep, so I fled to the countryside. Little did I know that the countryside had also changed. Their plots were similarly deep. ?????? With a burst of cheers, the two rows of sensual welcoming ladies walked along the red carpet at a neat and measured pace. Greetings, Great Master of the Turtle Branch, our Black Horse Branch welcomes your guidance. They shouted out with a neat and sweet voice. At the entrance of the village, the great master extended his hand and stroked his beard with a satisfied smile on his face. After that, he took his two disciples onto the red carpet and entered the Black Horse Branch. The branch head greeted them at the entrance of the village. The turtle great master arrived in front of the branch head, and the two embraced and shook hands enthusiastically. The turtle great master laughed, and said, Ive already gone to 16 branches on this trip, your Black Horse Branchs welcoming technique is the best out of all of them. I will definitely request the headquarters to increase the resources allocated to the Black Horse Branch next year. The welcoming technique came from the secret book of the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization. Depending on the level of their welcoming technique, one could see just how much a branch attaches importance to their guests. The turtle great master was clearly very satisfied. The branch head laughed, and said, It is our pleasure to leave you satisfied. With the turtle great master putting in a good word for them, next year, their Black Horse Branch would be able to have a greater amount of cultivation resources. From this, it could be seen that itd been worth it to teach the welcoming technique to the members of the branch. The branch head asked, Great Master Turtle, its still early. Would you like to have a meal at our Black Horse Branch first? Great Master Turtle waved his hand, and said, That beautiful welcome was better than any delicacy. Lets not waste any time, gather the members of your branch and simply allow me to spread the secret technique of the alliance to everyone! Chapter 1230 - This book is too normal, something doesn’t seem righ Chapter 1230 This book is too normal, something doesnt seem righ Sure enough, the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family alliance also has its own secret book. Is it titled ?200 Must-have Skills for a Human to Survive?? Or does it have some other name? From the welcoming technique which that turtle great master and the branch head had mentioned just now, it really seemed like Slow-Witted Soong had been involved in the creation of the secret book. Song Shuhang asked Kindness, Should I take my leave? After all, they were going to impart a secret technique; he had to show that he didnt care about it. If he really wanted to see the secret technique, he only had to get the virtuous lamia to leave behind an eye of virtue, and he would be able to peek during the impartation of the secret technique. However, stealing another factions secret technique was a very dishonorable act. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had reminded him when he first entered the world of cultivation that stealing the cultivation techniques and privately imparting them to others was a grave taboo. Or should I just consider joining this human alliance? Such a thought emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he were to apply to join the human alliance, the head of the Black Horse Branch would definitely agree with both of his hands and even his feet. At that time, it would not be a problem for him to study the secret technique. That was the most convenient and most appropriate method for doing so. It was just that the name of the alliance was rather odd. Kindness replied, Senior Tyrannical Song, theres no need for you to take such actions. The secret technique that Great Master Turtle is talking about here isnt a cultivation technique. Moreover, the purpose of our All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family is to bring all the humans in the Beast Realm together and have every one of them learn the secret technique. As long as they are human, theres no problem with them listening in on a talk about the secret technique. It appeared that the purpose of this human alliance was different from that of the strange monster alliance back in the main world. Kindness continued, However, after he finishes talking about the secret technique, Great Master Turtle will explain the exclusive cultivation techniques of our alliance if there happens to be some spare time. At that time, Senior Tyrannical Song will have to avoid listening in. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, That isnt a problem. ?????? Whilst carrying his huge turtle shell, Great Master Turtle climbed onto the high platform that the head of the Black Horse Branch had prepared beforehand. Just like with the monster cultivator alliance, the secret technique of the human alliance was similarly recorded in a thick and ancient book. Song Shuhang thought, If I got a chance, it would be best to make contact with that ancient book. At that time, he could simply use the secret appraisal technique to appraise it. If he didnt have a chance, well, all he had to do was write down the contents of the ancient book by hand, and then try out the secret appraisal technique. Ahem. Great Master Turtle coughed softly. His two disciples pulled up two sheets of white cloth and used a magical technique to project the ancient book in the hands of the turtle great master onto the white cloth. The text within the ancient book was written in the language of the Beast Realm. As such, Song Shuhang could not read it at all. The most he could do at this moment was to forcefully memorize the picture for later use. Great Master Turtle solemnly said, The All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family is an organization with a long history, and it has existed ever since ancient times. Our goal is to reunite all humans and allow them to live better lives in the Beast Realm. Kindness, who was right beside Song Shuhang, whispered the translation of the words of the turtle great master to Shuhang. Our alliance has a secret technique containing experiences accumulated by our seniors. It is named ?300 Ways for a Human to Live a Better Life in the Beast Realm?. Although it is being called a secret technique, we wish for all of the humans in the Beast Realm to hear of it and learn it. Doing so would allow humans to have better lives in the Beast Realm. Great Master Turtle spoke neither too quickly nor too slowly. Kindness continued to translate softly. When Song Shuhang heard the name of the secret technique, the corners of his mouth slightly rose. Heh, it really is Slow-Witted Songs naming style. There wont be a Various Ways for a Human to Please their Monster Master, right? Great Master Turtle said, The first skill is known as General Diplomacy, it contains the welcoming technique, eloquence technique, establishing diplomatic relations technique, and others. Now, I will be explaining them to everyone one by one. Song Shuhang listened to the little girls translation and blinked. The naming style of these moves doesnt seem to be right. Why do they sound so... normal? Whether it was the welcome technique, the eloquence technique, or the establishment of diplomatic relations, they were all vital for survival, and could really allow the human alliance to live better lives in the Beast Realm. Song Shuhang felt a sense of loss in his heart. Was a normal secret technique still a good secret technique? After Great Master Turtle finished discussing the first skill, General Diplomacy, he began to talk about the second skill, Dance of Friendship, which included more than 10 kinds of dances. There was a passionate one, a gentle and pleasant one, and a vibrant one; there were group dances, and also single dances. Art had no boundaries, and the meaning of dance rarely differed between races. Even if their language was different and the race was different, at times, with a simple dance, a friendship could be formed. While explaining the dance, the two disciples of Great Master Turtle also demonstrated the movements of the dances to the members of the branch. It was another sensible skill. The style of the secret book was so normal that Song Shuhang was starting to doubt his life. Was Slow-Witted Song really the one that came up with the secret technique of this human alliance? Or could it have been someone else who went to the main world and made contact with the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization, and then simply made a similar organization when they returned to the Beast Realm? Great Master Turtle said, These dances of friendship also contain the intentions of our ancestors. I will only be focusing on three dances. After years of research, I have found that when there are 30 people performing the three group dances, it will create a spirit gathering formation. This dance allows one to remain in a state of practice, and the benefits it provides to those of the First Stage Realm are fairly decent. After talking about the dance of friendship, Great Master Turtle drank some water to moisten his throat. After that, he began to explain various skills. There was the How to Choose the Location for Setting Up A Branch, which included geomancy, geodetic surveying, the gathering of spiritual energy, and other architectural considerations. There was also the Skills for Earning a Living, which included domesticating spirit beasts, planting spirit plants, and other things. There were over 200 skills, and each of them branched out to several topics. Great Master Turtle explained the secret technique for the entire day. In this way, from the beginning of the day until sunset, and then until five moons finally appeared in the night sky, the day ended. As Great Master Turtle was a Fourth Stage Realm cultivator, he could afford to do so without getting tired. As for the little girl, Kindness, her voice was now rather little hoarse. While she was in the middle of translating, Song Shuhang gave her a fasting pill made by Su Clans Sixteen, a qi and blood pill, and got her a pot of spirit green tea. In this way, she held on and translated Great Master Turtles entire speech on the secret technique. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Fellow Daoist Kindness, youve worked hard. Kindness said, It wasnt that hard. I was simply translating it. Also, I even profited from it. The qi and blood pill and the spirit green tea were both great supplements for Kindness, who was only at the First Stage Realm. Now, thanks to that, the qi and blood energy in her body had risen once again. And it was not only that, she also felt that as long as she stood beside Senior Tyrannical Song, he would naturally diffuse gentle energy. This energy would actively integrate with her body, allowing the qi and blood energy in her body to continue to rise. Although the rate of increase was very slow, the rise in her strength after this entire day was already worth two to three sessions of practice. If you dont understand something, you can ask me. Now, we will be allotted one hour for questions. Once Great Master Turtle finished explaining the secret book, he sat down to rest. His chair was specially made to accomodate the turtle shell on his back. The members of the Black Horse Branch began to raise their hands one by one and asked questions to clear their confusion. Great Master Turtle carefully answered everyones questions. Song Shuhang closed his eyes and recalled the entire set of ?300 Ways for a Human to Live a Better Life in the Beast Realm? in his mind to deepen his memory of it. When he had the time, hed need to practice this set of secret techniques. Perhaps he could also get some secret text similar to the one he had acquired from the secret book of the monster spirit alliance. ?????? An hour later, Great Master Turtle closed the secret book. Great Master Turtle slowly said, Now, there are still two hours before dawn. As such, there is still some time left before I am to take my leave. I shall now explain the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? to everyone. This time, I will be explaining the second layer of the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?. Therefore, for those members who are still in the First Stage Realm, please take your leave for now. As a result, all of the members of the branch whose strength was below the Second Stage began to leave the premises. Senior Tyrannical Song, lets go as well, Kindness said somewhat dejectedly. Song Shuhang glanced at her, smiled, and said, Lets go. Although he still wanted to stay and listen to the talk about the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?, it was taboo to steal others secret techniques. If he really wanted to learn the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?, then he would have to consider joining the human alliance. He rode onto his turtle shell and took Kindness to leave with him. At the same time as his turtle shell flew off, Great Master Turtle had begun to explain the divine skill. Right before explaining the technique, he made an opening statement. Kindness habitually began to translate. Due to having translated for Song Shuhang the entire day, it had become instinctual for her to do so Great Master Turtle said that after his research, he found that our divine skill is compatible with spirit beasts. However, as for how exactly it is suitable, he has yet to figure it out oops. Kindness hurriedly covered her mouth. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Dont be afraid. You didnt say any specific content regarding the cultivation technique, so it cant be considered a disclosure of the cultivation technique. Just pay more attention next time. Mm-hm. Shan girl nodded vigorously. The divine skill is compatible with spirit beasts...? Isnt it quite similar to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? Specifically speaking, it was more related to the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? that was in Song Shuhangs hands. The disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect needed to devour spirit beast crystals to practice while stimulating innate qi. In the process of devouring the spirit beast crystals, the excessively strong spiritual power in the crystals would make the disciples bodies full of qi and place them in danger of bursting. Song Shuhang had once suffered from this kind of ordeal. Under such circumstances, as a last resort, he had no choice but to practice a body-tempering technique to improve his physical strength. The solution the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect found was to domesticate spirit beasts. The spiritual power within the spirit beast crystal would be passed to the spirit beast. Then, after it circulated within the spirit beasts body, it would end up becoming refined, and could be returned to the cultivators body. It was equivalent to having a weaker ghost spirit. Does the cultivation technique of the Black Horse Branch have such an effect? Song Shuhang pinched his chin in thought and looked at the little girl beside him. According to Scarlet Heaven Swordd said, he should try pouring true qi into her body... Of course, he had to first obtain her consent for such an experiment. Song Shuhang coughed, and said to Kindness, Fellow Daoist Kindness, Ive something I need your help with. Chapter 1231 - Cultivators under the age of 180 are prohibited from browsing this section Chapter 1231 Cultivators under the age of 180 are prohibited from browsing this section Kindness curiously asked, What is it, Senior Tyrannical Song? An Eighth Stage Profound Sage unexpectedly required her help? Song Shuhang replied, I want to conduct an experiment, and it needs your cooperation. When Kindness heard the word experiment, she slightly stiffened. Senior, can I ask what kind of experiment you want to conduct? News circulated very fast in the Beast Realm, and even if she was in a small branch like the Black Horse Branch, Kindness would still be able to hear some rumors. For example, certain evil factions would conduct cruel experiments on some small monsters and weak humans. Another example was one regarding an ancient sect that used a large number of monsters and humans to perform blood sacrifices and so on. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, I want to confirm a guess of mine. In the process, I would have to pour in some true qi into your body. However, rest assured, no harm will be caused to your body. Kindness raised her head to look at Song Shuhang, and then firmly said, Okay. Senior Tyrannical Song, I will cooperate with you. The other party was someone at the Eighth Stage. If he really did want to use her in some evil experiment, would she even be able to resist? Moreover, Senior Tyrannical Song gave her a kind and gentle feeling. Her intuition told her that he wasnt an evil cultivator. And so, she closed her eyes and stretched out her little hand towards Song Shuhang. The scene looked just like a little girl about to get injected in the hospital. Dont be afraid, it wont hurt, Song Shuhang comforted her. As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed. When one was a child, both their parents and the doctors would probably say something like that just as they were about to give the child an injection. Kindness: ? Song Shuhang stretched out his fingers and lightly pressed on Kindness wrist. After that, a strand of innate true qi entered her body. Kindness was only at the First Stage Realm, so her sea of ??qi had yet to open, and the same was true for her meridians. This made it so that the true qi which entered her body would not be able to travel along her meridians, and it could only be directly integrated into her body, and then made to circulate between her heart, eye, and nose apertures alongside her qi and blood energy. After a single round of circulation, under Song Shuhangs control, the innate true yuan transformed into pure energy and merged into Kindness body. From her perspective, the effect she was experiencing would be akin to taking a body tempering pill. As the cultivation techniques of both parties had come from a single source, Kindness body naturally accepted Song Shuhangs true qi. Kindness raised her head, and asked, Is it over? She only felt that her body was warm and that her physique had slightly improved. Song Shuhang pinched his chin in contemplation. When his innate true yuan entered Kindness great apertures, he had sensed that the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? were indistinguishable from one another. However, the true yuan merely circulated around Kindness body, and did not provide her with any benefits. Could it be that due to her realm being too low, the effects arent that prominent? Do I need to test it on a cultivator at the Second Stage Realm? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Seeing that Song Shuhang was not saying anything, she did not dare say anything, either. The turtle shell continued to fly towards Song Shuhangs temporary residence. On the way there, Song Shuhang saw the stone block building on the grassland. That was where the members of the Black Horse Branch would go to deal with the horse spirit beasts that were reaching the end of their lifespan. It was also the place where they would store the spirit beast crystals. Spirit beast crystals... Thinking back to that turtle great masters last statement... a divine skill that was compatible with spirit beasts... There was also that practice method for the disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect recorded on the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?... Several memories flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. Song Shuhang said, Fellow Daoist Kindness, I have to run another experiment, is that okay with you? The little girl nodded in response. Even if she were not to do anything, simply standing there near Song Shuhang would allow her qi and blood energy to continuously growmerely staying with him was already a kind of opportunity for her. After meeting Senior Tyrannical Song, her strength had begun to advance by leaps and bounds. This showed just how great it was to master a foreign language! At this time, she saw Song Shuhang bring out a spirit beast crystal. From the aura of the spirit beast crystal, it seemed a horses spirit beast crystal. Its grade was not high, and it was only at around the Second Stage. Most of the spirit beast crystals which the Black Horse Branch obtained were also of such a grade. Whats Senior Tyrannical Song planning on doing? Kindness curiosity was piqued. At this time, she saw Senior Tyrannical Song open his mouth and directly crush the Spirit Beast Crystal before eating it like a biscuit. Kindness eyes immediately widened. H-he ate the spirit beast crystal? People of the Black Horse Branch, who domesticated spirit horses, were very clear how hard these things were. Worthy of someone at the Eighth Stage, he can even bite through something as hard as that. Judging from Senior Tyrannical Songs expression, it seems like the taste of the spirit beast crystal is pretty good... Song Shuhang operated the Whale Swallowing Technique to directly absorb the energy in the Second Stage spirit beast crystal. For the current him, the energy within the spirit beast crystal was very weak, and he could directly absorb it just by willing it. However, he did not do this, but controlled the energy of the horse-type spirit beast crystal, and separated a small strand of it. After that, just like before, he passed it over to Kindness. Due to this not being Song Shuhangs own true yuan, he put more care into manipulating it for fear of hurting Kindness. When this small strand of horse spirit beast crystal energy entered Kindness body, she shook slightly. In the next moment, the spiritual meditation technique of the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? naturally began to circulate. The qi and blood energy in her heart, eye, and nose apertures surged at the same instant, rushed towards the strand of energy from the horse spirit beast crystal, and quickly began to assimilate it. The energy that Song Shuhang transferred into her body was a very small amount; it was merely a small strand. As such, she was able to assimilate it quickly. Thus, her qi and blood energy experienced another rise. At the same time, the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? within her body transferred pure qi and blood energy back to Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang thought, It really worked. Kindness?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? allowed her to replace the function of the spirit beast. Compared to spirit beasts, her proficiency in the use of energy was much higher. Before reaching the Fifth Stage, spirit beasts would only cultivate by instinct. When the disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect used a special method to transfer the extra energy of the spirit beast crystal into the body of the spirit beast, the spirit beast would instinctively absorb it, and then send some of the refined energy back to that disciple. However, by continuously repeating the process, a great amount of energy would be lost. I gotta try it again. Song Shuhang isolated a slightly larger part of the horse spirit beast crystals energy, and transferred it over to Kindness body. If it were to happen only once or twice, it might just be a coincidence. He had to make it work at least three times to make sure of the validity of the experiment. This time, the energy of the horse-type spirit beast crystal he isolated was larger than the previous one. And so, it took a little more time for Kindness to complete the assimilation of the energy of this spirit beast crystal. Just like before, another wave of pure qi and blood energy was passed on back to Song Shuhang. One last time. Song Shuhang carefully isolated an even larger part of the spirit beast energy and repeated the process. Similar to the two previous times, Kindness assimilated the energy of the spirit beast crystal, and sent some of it back to him. Kindness suddenly exclaimed, Senior Tyrannical Song, Im full! Song Shuhang: ? Kindness excitedly said, The qi and blood energy in my Nose Aperture is already overflowing. I might break through the Ear Aperture now. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, So fast? Alright, let me help you. Its a reward for your assistance in my experiment. After saying that, he isolated another strand of energy from the spirit beast crystal and sent it into Kindness ear aperture. ?????? After 10 minutes or so... Kindness lightly exhaled. The overflowing qi and blood energy in her Eye Aperture rushed towards her Ear Aperture and slammed into it, causing the Ear Aperture to directly open up. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Kindness. Kindness hurriedly replied, Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song. Within such a short period of time, she had actually been able to directly jump over a small realm. This was something that she had never dared to even imagine happening before. All of this directly saved her more than a year of bitter cultivation. Song Shuhang advised, Now, you should sit down and meditate to consolidate your new realm. At this point in time, the two of them had already reached Song Shuhangs temporary residence. Kindness went to the side room and began meditating. As for Song Shuhang, he returned to his room. The ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? seems to be an extension of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique. However, why was this cultivation technique not circulating within the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? Song Shuhang pinched his chin in contemplation. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Perhaps it experienced something similar to that magic weapon forging technique, and ended up getting lost at some point in time? It feels like Slow-Witted Song just wanted to set up several insurances. Song Shuhang took out some paper and pen, and began writing down the secret book of the human alliance which he had recorded in his memory. Do you want me to translate the text for you? Scarlet Heaven Sword volunteered. If it could take on the job of translating, even if it were only for a short while, it would be able to come out of the virtuous lamias belly. Song Shuhang said, No, Im copying it down for other purposes. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Come on, Old Song, cant you just cooperate with me? Song Shuhang took a deep breath after he finished writing down the secret book. He took off his gloves and pressed his hands on the sheet of paper. Song Shuhang thought, I hope I can get some useful information from this. If it doesnt work, Ill have to find a way to make contact with that secret book of Great Master Turtle, which would be quite troublesome. He activated the secret appraisal technique, and then 88,888 voices suddenly echoed in his mind. Golden runes flew out of his eyes, transforming into a clock with its hands turning counterclockwise, and then the results of the appraisal emerged. At the same time, liquid spurted out of Song Shuhangs arm, but he simply sucked it back into his body, and so not a single drop was wasted. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [?300 Ways for a Human to Live a Better Life in the Beast Realm? Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs handwritten version. There is only this copy in the world, and it was written for the sake of preserving the text.] Song Shuhang: ... Fortunately, there was still other information coming from the appraisal. [This secret book is a heritage book of the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family. This alliance is an organization that Song Beep~ quietly established in the Beast Realm. The book contains 300 kinds of moves that enable humans to live better lives in the Beast Realm. It is also treated as something like the Gospel by the humans within the Beast Realm.] Song Shuhang: ... Yup, Song Beep~ was definitely Slow-Witted Song. [In addition to this, Song Beep~ hid a little secret inside the secret book. The ancestral cultivation technique of the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family will allow one to acquire unexpected gains.] [More content 1: Due to it involving the personal life of Song Beep~, the content is currently unavailable. We ask for your understanding.] [More content 2: Due to this part of the news containing a lot of secret information, cultivators under the age of 180 are prohibited from browsing this section.] Chapter 1232 - Wholesale protagonist routine Chapter 1232 Wholesale protagonist routine Table flip! Hadnt the secret appraisal technique gotten more and more mischievous recently? When it was appraising other things, it was normal. However, when it was about Slow-Witted Song, the results of the appraisal would become quite nasty. Insufficient permissions and age... With a sigh, Song Shuhang stopped using the appraisal technique. Even if he were to forcefully use the secret appraisal technique again, he still wouldnt get the information he wanted. Song Shuhang softly said, According to the clues provided by the secret appraisal technique, when the secret book of the human alliance is used together with the cultivation technique that Kindness practices, there would be unexpected gains. The problem returned to the most important step. How was he supposed to get Kindness cultivation technique? If he wanted to honestly get the cultivation technique... then he would have to consider whether or not to join the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization. Moreover, even if he successfully obtained the cultivation technique, he would not be able to immediately start practicing it. He had already practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. If he wanted to practice a second auxiliary cultivation technique, he would have to make a lot of preparation beforehand. Besides that, there was still another point to take note of. All the members of the Black Horse Branch practiced both the ?300 Ways for a Human to Live a Better Life in the Beast Realm? and the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?. If both of those were practiced together, one should be able to find the hidden code... Therefore, could all of the members of the Black Horse Branch have already found it? The virtuous lamia continued to stay beside Song Shuhang. Ever since the fat whale beneath her feet swallowed the white-haired man, she was unable to reenter Song Shuhangs body. After all, that poor white-haired man was a living creature, and thus could not be brought into Song Shuhangs body like Scarlet Heaven Sword. Suddenly, the virtuous lamia moved and looked towards the door. Two figures were approaching. One was a man in a black suit, and the other was the turtle great master. It appeared that Great Master Turtle had finished speaking. The branch head and the turtle great master did not go directly to Song Shuhangs room, but went to the side room to see Kindness first. Kindness, is Mister Tyrannical Song resting? the branch head asked right after he entered the house. Kindness shook her head, and replied, Im currently only meditating to consolidate my realm. Senior Tyrannical Song hasnt called for me. The branch head said, Im not sure if its a good time to go to Mister Tyrannical Song right now, we might end up disturbing him. How about we just come back tomorrow morning? Great Master Turtle did not oppose his suggestion, and simply nodded. And so, the branch head and Great Master Turtle went on to leave Kindness room. However, just as the branch head reached the doorway, he suddenly paused. He took a sharp turn and then looked at Kindness. Kindness, did you just say that you were meditating to consolidate your realm? the branch head asked with eyes wide open. There werent many people in the Black Horse Branch, and the branch heads memory was quite good. He had pretty much watched all the members of the younger generation grow up. As such, when it came to which stage they were at, the branch head knew it quite well. He even remembered which small realm theyd reached. From what he could recall, Kindness had just broken through to the Nose Aperture Realm two months ago. Due to her cultivation talent being rather average and the cultivation resources of the Black Horse Branch being rather sparse, it would have normally taken her at least another year, if not two or three years, to reach the next aperture. But now, she had already broken through and was consolidating her realm... Kindness nodded, and said, Yes, Branch Head. Did this happen because of Mister Tyrannical Song? The branch head immediately understood the situation. At the same time, he lightly stepped to Kindness side and reached towards her hand to determine which realm she was at. Sure enough, Kindness had successfully opened her Ear Aperture. Moreover, the qi and blood energy in her body was very strong, showing that there would not be any hidden dangers left behind. Her ascension had not been a forceful one, but rather one that followed a more natural course that allowed the aperture to open by itself! Kindness nodded, and said, Yes. The branch head was overjoyedit really had been the right decision for him to invite Mister Tyrannical Song to become a guest of their branch. Kindness, this little girl, was also very blessed. After all, it was mostly due to her knowledge of a foreign language that she was able to get the opportunity to stay by his side. How good would it be if I had also mastered a foreign language? the branch head thought. The picture of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song in his mind had become even greater. After that, the branch head and Great Master Turtle left, and did not disturb Song Shuhang. They chose to rest for one night in a nearby room in preparation for visiting Profound Sage Tyrannical Song tomorrow morning. ?????? Early in the morning on the next day, at sunrise. The branch head opened his eyes and found that he was still lying on the bed in the same room he had slept in. He felt a little dejected. He had thought that he would find himself sitting outside Senior Tyrannical Songs residence as soon as he opened his eyes, just like the previous night. The branch head pushed open the door of his room, and found that the Great Master Turtle was already waiting right outside his door. The branch head said, Good morning, Great Master Turtle. Did you sleep well last night? Youre finally awake. Great Master Turtle smiled, and said, I couldnt sleep last night, so I was just waiting for you to wake up. The branch head: ... Great Master Turtle, arent you a bit too anxious? The two of them first went to the side room where Kindness was. At this time, Kindness had just woken up. Similar to the branch head, when she woke up and found that she was still in her bed, she felt slightly dejected. The branch head asked, Kindness, is Mister Tyrannical Song awake? Kindness shook her head, hinting that she didnt know. The branch head smiled, and said, Then, come with us to meet Senior Tyrannical Song. Due to them and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song not speaking the same language, they needed someone to fill in the role of a translator. ?????? In fact, Song Shuhang was also waiting for the arrival of the branch head and Great Master Turtle. Only by making contact with these two could he find an opportunity to get the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? he wanted. While he was waiting, he had been paying attention to the situation at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion through the eye of virtue. The battle between Tribulation Transcenders was still ongoing. With how long the power of Tribulation Transcenders could last, it would not be a problem for their fight to last an entire decade. I wonder when Pavilion Master Chu will be finished with her battle? Also, I wonder how Lady Onions and Little Cais inner demon tribulation is going. Ye Si still had yet to recover, and she was still in the process of getting through the inner demon tribulation within his body. At this time, the knock of the branch head could be heard at his door. Kindness asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, are you awake? Song Shuhang extended his hand, and the Sage Seal began to cover its master with a layer of Profound Sage Dignity. The virtuous lamia solemnly remained right behind him. Song Shuhang calmly said, Come in. The door opened. Great Master Turtle silently glanced at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song who was inside the room. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song looked exactly like the young man who had appeared in the divinity show. His outer appearance was that of a young man with an exquisite face and a kind expression. Just from staring at him, his Sage Name had emerged in the mind of Great Master TurtleProfound Sage Tyrannical Song! It turns out that he really is the first Sage in a thousand years. Great Master Turtle respectfully said, Junior Gui Xuanzi greets Senior Tyrannical Song. Without the need of Kindness assistance, Great Master Turtle could also converse in other languages. Although he did stumble here and there, his words were generally understandable. The branch head secretly glanced at Great Master Turtle. F*ck, now Im the only person here who cannot directly communicate with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Why does it feel like Im being excluded from your small circle? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, What can I do for you? This junior heard that Senior Tyrannical Song was here as a guest, and so I came to see you. Great Master Turtle once again greeted Song Shuhang respectfully. Song Shuhang nodded with a smile. This Great Master Turtle waited anxiously outside the door the entire night. Since he was so anxious to see me, he must still have other reasons for looking for me. Great Master Turtle saw that Senior Tyrannical Song was smiling without saying a word, and his face turned slightly red. Based on Senior Tyrannical Songs cultivation, he definitely would not have been able to hide his actions from the other party. Great Master Turtle thickened his face, and said, Senior Tyrannical Song, there is one thing that this junior would like to say to you. Recently, strange things have been frequently happening in the Beast Realm. There are often monster and human cultivators who would suddenly step onto the evil path and become a demon. I myself encountered a practitioner who had stepped onto the evil path on my journey to the Black Horse Branch. Song Shuhang listened to Great Master Turtle, and then slightly frowned. People stepping onto the evil path and turning into demons? This sounded quite familiar. Great Master Turtle slowly said, It was a companion of mine who had stepped onto the evil path. On the way here, he did not show any signs of abnormalities. However, just last night, a large quantity of Netherworld evil energy suddenly appeared on his body, and he began to become a demon. This junior ended up having to subdue and seal him. After sealing his companion, he immediately contacted the headquarters of the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization and asked them to send an expert to save his companion. The only problem was that it would take that expert from the headquarters some time to reach him, and he was not certain if his seal would hold up for long enough. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, he had unexpectedly encountered a Profound Sage guest here at the Black Horse Branch. Song Shuhang asked, Did he touch any special objects before he turned into a demon? For example, any sort of beautiful ring or some other jewelry? Perhaps it might entirely be something else, such as a small weapon or something like that? Great Master Turtle frowned and fell into thought for a moment before his eyes suddenly brightened. Before we headed for the Black Horse Branch, that companion of mine had picked up a broken sword. He believed the broken sword to be some sort of treasure and took it with him. Song Shuhang asked, Is the broken sword still with him? Great Master Turtle shook his head, and replied, I didnt really pay much attention to it. At this moment, the branch head who was right by them suddenly jumped up and started saying something. Just as Song Shuhang and Great Master Turtle were communicating, the branch head had pulled over Kindness and got her to translate the conversation. Song Shuhang turned his head, and asked, What is it? Kindness translated, The branch head said that he had also picked up a broken sword a few days ago, and it is still within a treasure chest of his. Song Shuhang asked, Was there anything weird about that broken sword? Kindness then translated Song Shuhangs words for the branch head. The branch head nodded, and replied via Kindness, Ever since I picked up the broken sword, I would often hear a voice asking me Do you want strength? Do you want to be the protagonist of the world?. I got the feeling that the broken sword was quite evil, so I replied, No, go away. After that, the broken remained silent. However, as I felt that it was a treasure, I picked it up and stored it in my treasure chest. Let me see it. Also, be careful not to fall into its trap. Song Shuhang was almost entirely sure that the broken sword came from the other ruler of the Netherworld Realm. As the branch head went to fetch the broken sword, Song Shuhang looked at Great Master Turtle. After thinking for a while, he simply went ahead and asked, Fellow Daoist Turtle, do you feel anything special when you practice the secret book of the human alliance and the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? together? Chapter 1234 - Daozi’s present, a stinky palace Chapter 1234 Daozis present, a stinky palace The virtuous lamia wrapped around Song Shuhang, repelling all of the evil energy. Song Shuhang gently said, All of you take a few steps back to avoid getting affected. In a short while, he was going to urge his lotus roots to absorb the evil energy of the Netherworld. It was best if others did not see it. Great Master Turtle took the few disciples of his companion along with the branch head and Kindness, and then retreated a fair distance. Light of virtue burst out from Song Shuhang, and the lotus roots emerged and pierced into the fallen cultivator. The seemingly huge amount of evil energy was quickly absorbed by the lotus roots. The quality of the evil energy here is much lower than those of the fallen people on Earth... Song Shuhang thought to himself. Despite the people on Earth only being ordinary ones, the quality of the evil energy within their bodies had been much higher. If they were to be compared, one was the work of a fine master, while the other was merely something produced by an assembly line. After the evil energy was drained, the fallen cultivator fell unconscious. Song Shuhang retracted his light of virtue and turned his head. Its done. Fortunately, he hadnt completely turned into a demon, otherwise, even I would not have been able to do anything. Great Master Turtles seal was really timely; it was able to slow down the speed of his companions demonification. In this way, after all of the evil energy of the Netherworld was taken from the other party, they could return to their original state. Great Master Turtle said, Thank you, Mister Tyrannical Song. He will be experiencing a period of weakness for a while, but he will be able to recover with some supplements. In addition, there are still hidden dangers left in his body due to the invasion of the evil energy, so it would be best to look for some medicine that would be able to treat him so that there wont be any dangers left behind, Song Shuhang reminded the other party. Great Master Turtle nodded repeatedly. He then undid the seal that he had placed and examined his companion carefully. Sure enough, all of the evil energy of the Netherworld that was sticking to his companions bones was completely gone. The methods of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song were truly unfathomable. At this time, the three men with turtle shells on their backs looked at Song Shuhang with admiration. This was the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. So powerful! That was a problem that they had no way of dealing with, yet Profound Sage Tyrannical Song dealt with it in such a short time. A goal emerged in the hearts of the three young men. As long as they worked hard, they could also become as powerful as Profound Sage Tyrannical Song one day! Anyway, when this thought emerged in his mind, a young mans face suddenly changed. On his wrist, a bronze bracelet slightly began fluctuating. [Do you want power? Do you want to have the strength to match the man in front of you? Do you want to beat all of those who displease you?] The young man suddenly said, Whats this voice? Everyone around him turned to look at him. Song Shuhang asked, Is there something wrong? Kindness promptly translated Song Shuhangs words. The young man said, Senior Tyrannical Song, there was a voice that seemed to be trying to entice me, asking me if I wanted power. Great Master Turtle and the branch head immediately shouted, Do you have any broken swords, broken sabers, or anything of the like on you right now? No. The young man shook his head. Great Master Turtle again asked, Did you pick up any strange treasures when you were with your master recently? Pick up any treasures? Oh, I found this bracelet while we were traveling. It looked very beautiful, so I picked it up and put it on. After saying that, the young man took off his bracelet. Sure enough, it was something similar to the broken saber and the broken sword; there was likely some evil energy of the Netherworld hidden within the bracelet. Song Shuhang took the bracelet. It appeared to be even more delicate than the broken saber and the broken sword. However, its lines were the same kind as the broken saber from before. Song Shuhang thought, Cant you change the script a bit? After thinking that, he said to Great Master Turtle and the others, This bracelet is of the same kind as that broken saber from before. With the power of temptation, it can seep into peoples hearts and make them fall and become demons. How about just giving it to me? Great Master Turtle nodded repeatedly. The young man was shocked to hear that the bracelet that he was wearing was of the same kind as the thing that had caused his teacher to fall into such a state. Song Shuhang did not immediately destroy the bracelet, as he was preparing to bring it back with him. The seniors of Nine Provinces Number One Group would definitely be interested in such an object. Anyway, this makes it the third time that I encountered a demonic item of the Netherworld in a single day. Isnt that a little too much? How many such things are there in the Beast Realm? Is the ruler of the Netherworld planning to turn all of the residents of the Beast Realm into demons? Or could this be due to the changes happening to the Wielder of the Will? Song Shuhangs heart moved. The ruler of the Netherworld was the other side of the Wielder of the Will. Was the ruler of the Netherworld acting so rampantly due to the fall of the current Wielder of the Heavens Will being imminent? Song Shuhang said, Fellow Daoist Gui, youd better inform all of the members of All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization of this matter. I suspect that a large number of similar items, all of which draw people into becoming demons, has appeared in the Beast Realm. Great Master Turtle nodded. He also felt quite uneasy. After hearing Song Shuhangs suggestion, he immediately contacted the alliance headquarters and reported the matter. ?????? After Great Master Turtle reported the matter, he almost immediately got a response. Great Master Turtle said, Damn it. Song Shuhang asked, Are there already other victims? Great Master Turtle gritted his teeth, and said, Ever since I reported the status of my companion and sent a request for assistance to the alliance yesterday, the alliance has counted over 200 similar incidents. All those people have fallen and become demons of the Netherworld. Moreover, over 80% of them are already too far gone for the process to be reversed. At the same time, he was slowly becoming afraid. If he had not been fortunate enough to meet Profound Sage Tyrannical Song today, his companion probably wouldve been one of that 80% that no longer had a chance of recovering as well. So many? Song Shuhang furrowed his brows. This was only the intelligence that had been received by the human alliance. There were definitely more than just those 200 incidents as it was nearly impossible for all of the incidents to have been reported. Great Master Turtle said, Our alliance is only a medium-sized force in the Beast Realm. If the infection rate that the other forces are experiencing is similar, the number of infected in the Beast Realm over the past night should already be over 100,000. The current ruler of the Netherworld was making a big move! Was there going to be something like an outbreak? [Senior White, Senior White, are you there?] Song Shuhang quickly called out in his mind. This time, Senior White Two did not respond to him. This isnt good. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been forcibly moved. Song Shuhang suspected that there were forces in the Beast Realm that were trying to rebuild the Heavenly City using the Original Heavenly City as its centerpiece. That man wearing the mink fur coat, as well as that Immortal Master Ivory Trigram, were probably also involved in the incident concerning the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. And now, the ruler of the Netherworld was causing trouble in the Beast Realm. The Beast Realm was really done for. In the future, the Beast Realm could become too unsafe for one to reside in. I really want to go back to Earth. Kindness looked expectantly at Song Shuhang, and said, Senior Tyrannical Song, can you help us? She was very anxious after hearing that so many people in the alliance had been infected by the evil energy of the Netherworld. Just like a drowning man grabbing a straw, she immediately thought of asking Song Shuhang for help. However, after asking for help, she felt rather uneasy and quite embarrassed for asking Song Shuhang for such a thing. As such, she lowered her head in embarrassment. Song Shuhang patted Kindness head lightly. The distances I would have to travel are simply too great. Im not like a Tribulation Transcender, who would be able to travel tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. However, I will stay in the Black Horse Branch for a while. If an infected member of your alliance isnt too far from the branch, send them over. If they can still be saved, I will help. Of course he would help. Why would he refuse some evil energy of the Netherworld coming right to his doorstep? After hearing Song Shuhangs reply, Kindness happily said, Senior Tyrannical Song, you really are a good senior. Song Shuhang: ... Great Master Turtle also quickly reported to the alliance and apprised them of the good news. At the same time, he got people to prepare a variety of forging materialsProfound Sage Tyrannical Song promised to cure those who were infected. It wouldnt be fitting for their alliance to accept such goodwill without giving anything in return. And giving spirit stones as remuneration would simply be in too poor of a taste. Therefore, it was best to reward the other party with hard currency of the world of cultivationforging materials. Song Shuhang would not have thought that while he was harvesting evil energy of the Netherworld, he would also be able to harvest a bunch of forging materials. ?????? Great Master Turtle supported his companion as everyone returned to the Black Horse Branch. Song Shuhang asked, Fellow Daoist Gui, do you know if there is a way to the main world from the Beast Realm? There had to be a passage between the main world and the Beast Realm, and it should have been what those Seventh and Eighth Stage beast cultivators had used to reach the main world. Great Master Turtle shook his head, and replied, This junior is not strong enough to know such information, so I have never paid attention to such things. If Senior Tyrannical Song wants some information on it, I can ask the alliance head. The alliance head should know something about that. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Then Ill be troubling you, Fellow Daoist Gui. The Beast Realm was about to undergo an upheaval. It would be great if he had a way to return to the main world on his own just in case. It would be even better if Pavilion Master Chu was able to finish up at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and then come pick him up and bring him back to the main world. If there was a chance to return, he would grasp that chance tightly, and also try to bring Pavilion Master Chu back with him. As Song Shuhang pondered, a spatial gate opened right in front of him. Is it Pavilion Master Chu? Did she come just as I was thinking about it? Regrettably, a mans hairy leg was the one that stepped out of the spatial gate, and not Pavilion Master Chus beautiful leg. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A spatial gate, a Tribulation Transcender! In the next moment, a scholar with disheveled hair came out from the spatial gate. His hair was in a mess, his clothes were unkempt, and he only had one shoe left. It was the head of the 13 Tribulation Transcender-level disciples of the Scholarly Sage, Daozi. He, who still looked like he had a problem in the head, turned to look at Song Shuhang. He smirked, and said, Haha, I found you. Song Shuhang asked, Senior, you were looking for me? Yeah, I wanted to borrow something from you, hehehe. Daozi was still wearing a smirk on his face. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Daozi, what do you want to borrow from me? When he heard the name Daozi, his face froze for a moment. However, he quickly regained his smirk, and said, I want to borrow a scripture from you. If you give it to me, I will definitely give you benefits in return. A scripture? Song Shuhang took out ?Writing of the Sage? as he believed it should be what Daozi wanted. Hehehe. Daozi received the scriptures, and said, I will now repay you with a beautiful palace, its old and magnificent. After saying that, Daozi extended his hand, and then a gigantic palace fell right in front of Song Shuhang. The palace was beautiful. The only problem was that it was unbearably stinky. Chapter 1235 - In this era, I shall stand atop the heavens Chapter 1235 In this era, I shall stand atop the heavens Where did Senior Daozi get this palace? The foul stench seemed like it came from the ancient times,. It went beyond time and space, and aged as time passed. What kind of palace is this? Song Shuhang looked at the gorgeous palace and covered his nose. As soon he said that, his heart moved. Is this another fragment of the ancient Heavenly City? He had already been in contact with many fragments of the ancient Heavenly City, so when he carefully observed the palace, he immediately sensed the aura of the ancient Heavenly City emanating from it. The scholarly faction... fragment of the ancient Heavenly City... foul stench... This cant be that Divine Beast Department septic tank that True Monarch Eternal Fire mentioned, right? Daozi wore a smirk, and said, Mm-hm, I took this from the scholarly faction. They would not let me take other fragments, though. It was only this specific one they permitted me to take. This thing is so big that it took so much of my energy to bring it around. It really was it... The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. In addition, Daozis strength was truly great. When it came to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, four Tribulation Transcenders had to work together to set up a rune formation just to move the pavilion, yet Daozi alone was able to easily bring such a huge palace through space. Such power was no longer that of a Tribulation Transcender. Daozi... Could he have already stepped onto his own path and become an Immortal? Ill be borrowing this scripture first... I dont really know when I can return it to you, though. Daozi patted Song Shuhang, and said, But I assure you, I will definitely return it to you intact! Another Tribulation Transcender from the scholarly factionthe Lustrous Scholarhad made a similar promise, but he lost my ghost spirit in the end, Song Shuhang complained in his mind. At the same time, he remembered something. He raised his head and looked at Daozi. Senior, have you recovered? Daozis current behavior did seem to be a bit abnormal, yet it was somehow organized. Could he have recovered from his mental instability? Hehehehe. Daozi smirked, and said, Who knows? Song Shuhang asked, Senior, what are you planning on doing by borrowing it? Daozi looked up, and seemed to have lost himself deep in thought. After a long time, he clapped his hand, and said, I want to become the second Sage. I want to stand on the peak. I want to be invincible in the world and rule this era just like the Sage did in those days! Then, I want to take my revenge on the entire world, hehehe. Daozi went crazy. He ran around Song Shuhang, spun, bounced, stopped, sometimes accelerated up into the air, and then fell back down. He seemed to have yet to fully recover from his madness. After running for a while, he ran back to Song Shuhangs side, and asked, Little Fellow Daoist, do you want to be my disciple? Song Shuhang looked dazed. I want to be just like the previous Sage and teach at least 13 disciples who end up reaching the Tribulation Transcender Realm, Daozi continued. I have quite the confidence in this as, at that time, it was I who ended up teaching my youngest junior brothers on our teachers behalf. In other words, Daozi already possessed the level and experience of teaching and guiding someone into reaching the Tribulation Transcender Realm. Honestly speaking, Song Shuhang really wanted to say yes. The scholarly faction had always had a style that he found likable. Furthermore, there were people there who were at the level of teachers of Tribulation Transcenders. It would simply be an excellent place for a cultivator to start. However, before Song Shuhang could reply, Daozi suddenly shook his head, and said, No, no. You arent suitable to be my disciple. Your fate is not with the scholarly faction; hence, you cant become a scholar. Song Shuhang: ???? Goodbye~ Daozi laughed, and then kicked at the air. A spatial gate appeared from nowhere. Afterward, Daozi stepped into the spatial gate and disappeared. ?????? Song Shuhang looked at the huge, smelly palace in front of him, and became a little worried. The palace was suspended in mid-air. How was he supposed to deal with this thing? He couldnt just directly put the entire thing into his Inner World, as the Inner World simply would not be able to handle taking in such a large thing in one go. When he had previously transferred the other fragments, he had the help of Senior White Two, who first shrunk the fragments down before having them transferred in. But this time, nobody could help him shrink this fragment of the ancient Heavenly City. In addition, the smell of this thing was quite strong. If he were to place it inside the Inner World, would that cause the entire place to start smelling? Behind him, Kindness, the branch head, Great Master Turtle, and the young disciples all had ugly faces, and were constantly vomiting. The smell that had welled up inside the palace over the countless years assaulted their sensitive sense of smell. Even if they held their breath, the smell still seemed to be able to penetrate their pores and get into their bodies. This stench was like poisonous that had come from ancient times. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Huh? Is it that bad? He could also smell the stench, and it was indeed quite smelly, but it was still within a tolerable range. Could it be that his liquefied body also allowed him to be immune to strong odors? Kindness said, Senior Tyrannical Song, we cant handle it anymore. She felt that while she spoke, the unbearable stench had poured into her mouth; this caused her to be extremely uncomfortable Song Shuhang said, You guys go back first, Im going to go in and have a look. He gently jumped in and set foot inside the palace. As he jumped over the gate of the palace, a barrier appeared and stopped him. At this moment, the golden chain on his body slightly heated up. Afterward, the barrier seemed to have determined his identity, and it no longer barred him from entering. Song Shuhang entered the palace. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was nothing other than a giant pit inside the palace. It was nothing but a dazzling golden shell, with a dark and empty pit. Its interiors appeared to have been cleaned up by the scholarly faction using a magical technique. Well, it was still a fragment of the ancient Heavenly City. Although it was just a septic tank, it was part of the Heavenly City. It was normal for the scholarly faction to have cleaned out its interior during the time when they preserved it. However, even if they did clean the interior, it seemed like they were not able to force out the unbearable stench that appeared to be inseparable from the palace. The smell could simply not be dealt with despite everything the scholarly faction had done. No matter which cleansing spell they used, the smell remained. It was as if the smell had completely integrated and become one with the palace. Song Shuhang took off his gloves and reached for the wall of the palace. [In the dream last night, Immortal Master Ivory Trigram divined for me and said that what I wanted to find was hidden in a dirty place that I could never think of. Speaking of dirty places... Isnt the Divine Beast Departments septic tank a dirty place? Perhaps the secret code that Im looking for is hidden in here!] Come on, secret appraisal technique! Allow me to see the truth. 88,888 voices echoed in his mind, and golden runes emerged from his eyes and fell onto the palace. At the cost of injuries and severe pain, the golden runes returned to him with results from the appraisal. [The Divine Beast Departments septic tank, one of the various fragments of the ancient Heavenly City. This is an important treasure of the ancient Heavenly City. The Heavenly City had several beautiful immortal gardens, seas of flowers, gardens of spiritual herbs, and forests of immortal fruits. All those could not have been maintained without the nutritional supplements that came from this place. Apart from the poop of a large number of spirit animals from the Divine Beast Department, there is nothing special here.] Song Shuhang: ... Is that it? What about the secret code? What about Slow-Witted Song? Give it to me. Song Shuhang could not believe it, and urged the secret appraisal technique again. Finally, the appraisal technique found new information. Due to this, a bigger wound suddenly emerged on his body. He gritted his teeth as he endured immense pain. If he had not been in the liquefied state, he would have already lost great amounts of blood. If I keep using this secret appraisal technique again and again, sooner or later, I might just become a masochist, Song Shuhang thought to himself. The new results of the appraisal appeared in his mind. [At the right-hand position of the back door of this palace, on the third brick, there seems to be a relic left by someone.] This is it. The secret left by Slow-Witted Song. Song Shuhang quickly ran to the back door of the palace. On the third brick on the right-hand side, he really did find an inscription that had been left by someone. However, it was in the script of the ancient era, and Song Shuhang could not understand a single word. Song Shuhang turned his head and moved his gaze towards the virtuous lamia... more specifically, Scarlet Heaven Sword who was in her belly. It was time for Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to appear. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, what do these ancient words mean? Song Shuhang humbly asked for advice. Scarlet Heaven Sword chuckled, and said, Oh, so you just let me rot in Fairy s belly when youve no use for me, yet when you do have a use for me, you come asking me for help? Song Shuhang, your attitude is unacceptable. Im going to make little friend Song Shuhang feel bad. Lets see if he still dares ignore me in the future. Song Shuhang was puzzled. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, did you want to come out and get some fresh air? You couldve just said so, I could have gotten the virtuous lamia to let you out. After that, he gave instructions to the lamia. The virtuous lamia violently turned her head away from Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ... The lamia turned back carefully to glance at Song Shuhang. She only saw Song Shuhangs speechless face that also contained a tinge of confusion. A moment later, she seemed to make a very heavy decision. She spat out Scarlet Heaven Sword, but she clutched Scarlet Heaven Sword tightly and refused to hand it over. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, can you translate it for us now? Okay, its better if you can just let me stay outside her belly. Now, let me see what this sentence means... Scarlet Heaven Sword looked at the ancient text above. After that, it translated the text. It reads: F*ck, you actually made your septic tank this gorgeous?! Your scholarly faction is truly rich, isnt it? You made your septic tank look as beautiful as other peoples palaces! It was so dark in here that I couldnt see anything, and almost fell into this shit hole. Penniless Thief Sects Daoist Mulan hopes that every single one of you will fall into the pit and be unable to climb out! It seems that this was left by an expert of the Penniless Thief Sect. He probably sneaked into some area of the scholarly faction and entered this palace, but he obviously got nothing out of it. Song Shuhang: ... The Penniless Thief Sect. This was the sect of Daoist Cloudy Mist whom True Monarch Yellow Mountain had been chatting with using smurf accounts. It was also the sect of that Young Mistress Candy, who had climbed into his room to steal some things but unfortunately ended up getting caught by Senior White. In addition, there was an expert in this sect called Cold Flame Sword. He stole Senior Whites statue from hundreds of years ago, which caused his outlook on life to transform. Song Shuhang said, It was actually a member of that sect, how unlucky. This isnt what I wanted, what I wanted was the secret left behind by Slow-Witted Song... Chapter 1236 - Pavilion Master Chu’s statue made of red crystal Chapter 1236 Pavilion Master Chus statue made of red crystal The Penniless Thief Sects luck was absolutely horrible. It was a miracle that theyd been able to survive up until now. No, this wasnt the kind of information I wanted. Song Shuhang pressed his hand against the brick of the palace once again. It seemed that he would have to use it another time to acquire some useful information, even at the cost of the pain becoming more unbearable. And so, he urged the secret appraisal technique once again. However, this time, the pain that hed expected to experience did not appear. The absence of pain showed that there was no longer anything more to be identified; there were no longer any secrets to this palace. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. Due to the strength he used being a bit too high, the rubbing caused his liquefied body to ripple. Could I have made a wrong assumption? Did Slow-Witted Song not actually leave any code inside this palace? Song Shuhang got up and exited through the back door of the palace. According to Immortal Master Ivory Trigrams divination, the code was hidden in a filthy place that he could never think of. If it wasnt this place, then where was it? Also, how am I supposed to keep this huge palace? Song Shuhang sighed. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Do you need my help? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, can you shrink the palace? Song Shuhang said with glee evident in his voice. I am a sword, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. So, what I could do for you is to cut this palace into 100 pieces. After that, you could move it to the place you want, and then just reassemble it there. ... Song Shuhang said, Let me ask Senior Turtle first. He still had Senior Turtle in his Inner World. Before its realm was sealed, it was also an existence at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. [Senior Turtle, do you have a magical technique that would allow you to shrink down a palace?] Song Shuhang directly contacted the turtle in the palace. The sea turtle replied, I do... but Im unable to cast it in my current state. Song Shuhang now felt a bit more troubled. How am I supposed to deal with this huge palace? Is it not able to shrink by itself? he said while remembering the Palace of Winter. The Palace of Winter, which had the especially convenient ability of changing its size, could easily be sent to and from the Inner World. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Come on, just let me cut it into pieces. Its already a fragment anyway, you could probably just piece it back together afterwards. Song Shuhang sighedwas he really going to have to cut it apart? The palace smelled so bad even when it was closed. If it were to be cut apart, what kind of overpowering stench would it release? At this moment, the sea turtle who was inside the Inner World, voiced out a suggestion. How about you bring this palace away first and look for a safe place to leave it. After that, you can just wait to meet with Pavilion Master Chu. Perhaps she has a way to shrink the palace down. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said, The problem is, how am I supposed to lug around such a huge palace? Although the palace was floating in the air, which gave it the flavor of those floating cities in light novels, it was incredibly huge, and Song Shuhang would not be able to push it around. Use my turtle shell, Senior Turtle said. My turtle shell would definitely be able to bear the weight of this palace. Even if your strength isnt that good, it wouldnt be a problem to use the turtle shell to move the floating palace around. It looks like that might just be the best plan that I could go for. Song Shuhang took out the turtle shell and used the saber controlling technique to move it under the palace. After doing that, he urged it to begin moving the palace. And... the palace actually moved. As soon as it moved, the stench within it began to spread around, decimating all those who smelled the horrid odor. Song Shuhang quickly entered the palace, and then closed all of its doors, windows, and other things of the sort. He then tried to activate the barrier of the palace after recalling how the golden chain in his hand had resonated with the palace. Song Shuhang had two golden chains at first. One was from Elder Bamboo Pipe, and had the words Beloved Dog 43B on it. The other was a gift from Elder Bamboo Pipe to his disciple, Fairy Fleeting Life. However, Song Shuhang had already given that one back to Fairy Fleeting Life. After having the golden chain and the palace resonate once again, the barrier of the palace successfully activated. With this, the odor had finally been sealed inside, and no longer leaked out. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. ?????? The magnificent palace slowly flew behind them as Song Shuhang, Shan, Kindness, Great Master Turtle, the branch head, and several young disciples, who were carrying their teacher, headed back to the Black Horse Branch. Kindness said, Senior Tyrannical Song, was the one who had just come here a Tribulation Transcender? It was the first time that she had seen a spatial teleportation gate, so she felt really excited just thinking about it. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yes, that person just now was a big shot of the scholarly faction. Kindness excitedly said, So cool. Cool? Song Shuhang was stunned for a while. He then thought back to the Daoists crazed appearance, messy hair, disheveled clothes, and a missing shoe on one foot. There seemed to be a problem with Kindnesss aesthetic sense. Kindness asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, are you going to move this palace to our Black Horse Branch? The branch head wanted me to ask you this. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, I am indeed planning on leaving it at the Black Horse Branch for now. Kindness turned to the branch head and translated Song Shuhangs words. The branch heads face could be seen slightly convulsing. Relax. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Ive already sealed the entire palace, so none of you have to worry about the smell assaulting those of the Black Horse Branch. Now... just where in the world did Slow-Witted Song hide that secret code? While he was walking, he pondered deeply. Could Daoist Mulan have taken the code away? Such a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Thieves would rarely leave empty-handed. With his keen eyesight, perhaps he had been able to find the treasure hidden in the palace and bring it away with him? ?????? When Song Shuhang and the rest got back to the Black Horse Branch, they saw a young man standing watch by the entrance of the village. He went up to them and said some things that Song Shuhang could not understand. Kindness translated the young mans words. Senior Tyrannical Song, he said that a guest had come looking for you just now. They are currently within the branch, waiting for you. Guest? Song Shuhang wondered. He had only been transferred over to the Beast Realm by accident, and he did not even know anyone in the Beast Realm. The only exception was if they had also been transferred from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to the Beast Realm. Is it an enemy? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang reached out to the virtuous lamia. The lamia obediently handed Scarlet Heaven Sword to him this time. Song Shuhang took Scarlet Heaven Sword, and after giving it some thought, he took out the flat imperial crown and handed it over to the lamia. Wear it if need be. Song Shuhang then said, Kindness, please take me to see that guest. Dont stray too far away from me, stay within a range of five meters from me. Kindness blinked, and asked, Is it an enemy? Song Shuhang calmly said, Possibly. He first settled the palace on the grassland within the Black Horse Branch. After that, the young watchman led the way, and Song Shuhang and co. followed him towards the place where the guest had been left. The door to the room was open, and inside was a man with a puzzled face. Despite being inside a room, the man still held an umbrella and refused to put it down. After seeing the man, Song Shuhang froze for a moment, and then lowered the sword. Daoist Umbrella? It was unexpectedly Daoist Umbrella, who had been unable to leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion earlier. However, he was now inside the Black Horse Branch... Could Pavilion Master Chu have sent him over? Daoist Umbrella turned his head and looked at Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist, were you calling me? Fellow Daoist, you are? Eh, youre Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples... Again? Song Shuhang asked, Had you been given any important missions before coming here? Mission? Daoist Umbrella mused. After a moment, he raised his head bitterly, and said, I seem to have forgotten. Song Shuhang: ... Of all people, Pavilion Master Chu had sent this guy over to conduct a mission. That was probably the biggest mistake she had made in her life. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who am I? Why am I here? Am I supposed to be doing something here? Do you know why Im here? Daoist Umbrella fired a series of questions. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. After that, he let out a faint sigh. Youre asking me, but whom am I supposed to ask? Daoist Umbrella scratched his head, and then closed the umbrella. Oh, right, I have a small book which I write in so that I can remember important things. After saying that, he opened a small book and quickly turned to the last page. Today [the date], Profound Sage Tyrannical Song borrowed 10 Sixth Stage spirit stones from me. After reading that, realization seemed to have dawned upon him. He raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang. Right, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you seem to have borrowed 10 Sixth Stage spirit stones from me a few days ago. Could I be looking for you because of this? Song Shuhang: ... No, no. Ive only just lent out these spirit stones, and I wouldnt go such a great distance to look for Senior Tyrannical Song for such a thing, Daoist Umbrella said in distress. At this time, Song Shuhang saw a writing on his umbrella. It was an exceptional and beautiful handwriting. [I have something I gave Daoist Umbrella so that he could bring it to you, please keep it safe for me.] Was it Pavilion Master Chu? Song Shuhang pointed at the umbrella, and said to Daoist Umbrella, Pavilion Master Chu gave you something so that you give it to me. What is it? Daoist Umbrella pondered, and then he quickly began cupping all over his body. Soon, he found a jade box. It should be this. I dont seem to remember ever having this box on me. Now that some time has passed, it must be that I have forgotten that Pavilion Master Chu gave it to me. Song Shuhang took the jade box and opened it. Within the box was a small statue carved from red crystal. The statue was a lifelike representation of Pavilion Master Chu. It had long hair that was spread out around it, and it seemed to be in a deep sleep. There were five crystals of different colors around the crystal statue. The crystals formed a large formation that protected the sculpture. Song Shuhang curiously said, What is this? Scarlet Heaven Sword glanced at it, and said using secret voice transmission, Close the jade box and protect it. This is a means for a Tribulation Transcender to resurrect. Song Shuhang froze. He immediately closed the jade box, sent it into his Inner World as soon as possible, and placed it beside the living spring. Could it be a means of resurrection that Pavilion Master Chu had reserved for herself? What is she planning on doing? She cant be planning to die together with those who seized her Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and then come back to life through this thing, right? My mission is complete, Senior Tyrannical Song, Ill be going first. Daoist Umbrella lightly patted the teleportation formation on his umbrella and opened a portal to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Before leaving, he said, Oh, Senior Tyrannical Song, dont forget about the spirit stones that you owe me. After that, he entered the spatial gate and disappeared. Song Shuhang: ... A series of thoughts appeared in Shuhangs mind. With Daoist Umbrellas goldfish memory, what if he ended up forgetting about being repaid the spirit stones right after the spirit stones had been given back? If it were so, wouldnt I end up owing him 10 Sixth Stage spirit stones forever? Chapter 1237 - It’s harvest season again Chapter 1237 Its harvest season again Daoist Umbrella really seemed to be a special person to Pavilion Master Chu. Song Shuhang became quite curious as to whom Daoist Umbrella might have been based on as he did not seem to be a disciple of the original Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Kindness softly asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, was that person just now also someone at the Ninth Stage? She asked this due to having seen Daoist Umbrella open a spatial gate and leave through it just now. Senior Tyrannical Song is very resourceful, he actually knows so many Ninth Stage experts. Song Shuhang shook his head. He did not confirm Kindness guess because he did not know what Daoist Umbrellas realm was. He couldnt see through Daoist Umbrellas cultivation, and Daoist Umbrella himself forgot about his own realm. Song Shuhang said, By the way, Great Master Turtle, can I trouble you to ask about the passageway to the main world on my behalf? Pavilion Master Chu giving him the resurrection crystal gave him a bad hunch... It seems Pavilion Master Chu wants to make a big move. Under this premise, it would be best for him to figure out a way to get back to the main world just in case. Great Master Turtle nodded, and said, No problem, Senior Tyrannical Song. I will contact the alliance headquarters as soon as possible. I will probably have an answer for you by tonight at the latest. Song Shuhang said, Thank you. Great Master Turtle said, We should be the ones thanking Senior Tyrannical Song instead. There are some infected among the branches that are near the Black Horse Branch who are coming here as quickly as they can. At that time, we will be relying on you. Song Shuhang replied, Leave it to me. As long as I can still save them, I wont give up on them. Great Master Turtle thanked Song Shuhang, and then got up and left. He was going to use the internal communication means of the organization to contact the alliance headquarters. ?????? Song Shuhang moved the palace to the rear of the Black Horse Branch. In order to avoid causing any chaos within the Black Horse Branch, he left the virtuous lamia in his room, and entered the Inner World to begin his daily practice. The saber technique, footwork, the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?... and finally, the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. He practiced all the way until nighttime. It should be about September 19, right? Song Shuhang guessed. The Beast Realms sunrise and sunset were longer than those of the Earth, so the scale of time should be quite different between the two places. At this time, the virtuous lamia sent a message. Great Master Turtle and the branch head of the Black Horse Branch came meet with him. In addition, they had also brought several members who were afflicted with the evil energy of the Netherworld. Great Master Turtle asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, are you free right now? Song Shuhang stepped out of the Inner World and reached out to open the door. Great Master Turtle anxiously said, This is the first batch of fallen members. These four were immediately sealed after they began falling. Their situation is fairly stable, but we still ask for Senior Tyrannical Songs assistance. Song Shuhang glanced at the four members, and saw that their state was even better than that of Great Master Turtles companion. Song Shuhang said, Leave it to me. Exit the room for a short while as I cast a magical technique to remove the evil energy from all of them. Great Master Turtle asked, You can do it on all four of them at the same time? Song Shuhang calmly said, When it comes to this level of contamination, it wont make a difference whether I cure one or 10 of them at the same time. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs confident attitude gave Great Master Turtle greater confidence. And so, he and his other companions first exited the room. When he was leaving the room, right before he closed the door, Great Master Turtle quietly left behind a chest of treasures. The chest contained a variety of forging materials; these materials were the best they had. Forging materials were as good a currency as spirit stones in the world of cultivation. ?????? Song Shuhang glanced at the chest and smiled gently. Great Master Turtle was really thoughtful; someone like him was just easy to get along with. The virtuous lamia stepped forward and erupted with light of virtue. The light of virtue filled and covered the entire room, preventing outsiders from peeping. Song Shuhang summoned out the lotus roots, and had them pierce into these the four people. Within two breaths of time, the evil energy within their bodies was swept away, and became nutrients for Song Shuhangs Inner World. After that, while the light coming from the virtuous lamia had yet to disperse, Song Shuhang went to the treasure chest and opened it. It contained a lot of forging materials, though Song Shuhang did not recognize most of them. Well, he could not really be blamed for this; he hadnt been in the world of cultivation for that great an amount of time yet. Nevertheless, this is exactly what I need. Song Shuhang stored away the treasure chest. If he got the code, he would consider forging the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. At that time, he would need a lot of forging materials. The Great Northern Emperor had once told Song Shuhang that the forging process for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure of the Divine Beast Department was extremely difficult. Moreover, he had to forge and assemble it before he reached the Fifth Stage. Just forging 33 magical treasures alone would already require the consumption of an enormous amount of materials. Once again, it had to be noted that if he reached the Fifth Stage Realm, he would no longer have a chance of assembling the combined magical treasure. What was even more heart-wrenching was that the assembling of the combined treasure still had a chance to fail. Once it failed, there would be nothing that could be done other than do everything all over again. In general, this was a magical treasure for rich people with excellent luck. If a biochemical calamity were to really take place in the Beast Realm, would I, a doctor who can deal with the contamination process, be able to make insane profits? Song Shuhang thought to himself while he put away the materials. After five breaths of time... The virtuous lamias light dissipated. Song Shuhang returned to where he was before and sat cross-legged. Its done, you can come in and bring these fellow daoists out. Great Master Turtle hurriedly entered with his fellow daoists from the alliance. After entering, they saw that their companions had returned to their original state, and the evil energy of the Netherworld which had previously plagued them was completely gone. Although they now seemed rather feeble, that shouldnt really be a problem. Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song. The members of the human alliance loudly expressed their gratitude. Although Song Shuhang could not understand their words, he could see what they wanted to express through how they acted. In addition to the profits from the forging materials and the evil energy of the Netherworld, Song Shuhang felt that his power of virtue also rose a little bit, despite it rarely ever increasing. This business was a really good one. ?????? The four infected people were simply the beginning. After that, a steady stream of patients was sent to Song Shuhangs room. At the beginning, all of them were still members of the human alliance, but some people who had a good relationship with the human alliance would later send their infected members over as well. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Great Master Turtle found it hard to reject them. However, he was also worried that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would be displeased, so when sending the members of the groups who had a decent relationship with the alliance, he asked Song Shuhang for instructions first. He did not expect Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to be so easy to talk to and immediately promise to treat them. Its great that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song promised to treat them. Afterward, Great Master Turtle took the initiative to increase the cost that other groups had to pay by half. Later, more and more infected people would come from all directions. News in the Beast Realm indeed spread quickly. Soon, a steady stream of infected people would come to Song Shuhangs residence. And so, an endless stream of evil energy entered the Inner World. At the same time, an endless stream of forging materials entered Song Shuhangs pockets. In addition, though it was quite a small amount, virtue slowly accumulated within Song Shuhangs body as well. Song Shuhang could no longer count how much forging materials he had collected. Anyway, he now received chests after chests of materials, which he would directly throw into the Inner World. ?????? Groups of infected people came to the Black Horse Branch, and would soon leave satisfied. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song truly is worthy of being the first Sage in 1000 years, he actually has such great strength. From the evening up until now, hes cured well over 300 infected people, right? At the entrance of the Black Horse Branch, there were a few experts from the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization chatting. And if you pay close attention, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song seems to be getting faster and faster at curing patients. It seems that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is able to deal with the evil energy of the Netherworld in a few breaths of time. The news that the Black Horse Branch has a Profound Sage that can cure the infected has spread all over the Beast Realm. Soon, there will definitely be more and more people coming over to seek medical treatment. We should remain alert so that nobody causes any trouble. While these members of the human alliance were talking with one another, in the distance, a sharp roar could be heard. After that, a dragon beast that was enveloped in the evil energy of the Netherworld rushed towards the Black Horse Branch. This dragon beast looked like a western dragon, but it had no wings. It simply traversed the air while its aura rose rapidly. While it was approaching the Black Horse Branch, its aura had risen from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage. Not good. The experts of the human alliance who had just decided to guard the Black Horse Branch groaned. They were all only at the Fifth Stage Realm. How were they supposed to deal with the dragon that had completely fallen? Why is the dragon beast coming towards us? Could there be someone manipulating it from the dark? It might also be that this dragon beast wanted to go to the Black Horse Branch for treatment before it ended up falling completely. Following that idea, it should have become a demonic dragon beast on its way here. The dragon beast rushed towards the Black Horse Branch. At that moment, the figure of virtuous lamia suddenly stepped out of the room. She was riding a fat whale while holding Scarlet Heaven Sword in her right hand and the flat imperial hat in her left hand. At this time, most of the energy of the flat imperial hat had already recovered. The virtuous lamia had long wanted to find a chance to put on the flat imperial crown, but she never got the chance to do so. Of course, that was until now when this evil dragon beast finally appeared, giving her the chance she wanted. She closed her eyes, tied up her long hair, put on the flat crown, and skillfully inserted the jade pin into her long hair. The tassels right in front of the flat imperial crown swayed gently in accordance with the actions of the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamias eyes opened, and strong dignity shone from her eyes. She extended her hand and gently pushed on the flat imperial hat. In the next moment, a huge amount of power of virtue burst out from the crown, and a gorgeous female robe emerged on her body. The Virtuous Empress that had appeared during the show of divinity of the first Sage in 1000 years had reappeared. The empress raised Scarlet Heaven Sword and slashed towards the demonic dragon beast. The sword qi was like a rainbow as it appeared in a flash. The demonic dragon beast was cut in half before it could even arrive. The virtuous lamia pouted her lips in discontent. This guy was too weak. She stretched out her hand and took the body of the demonic dragon beast and returned to Song Shuhangs room. At the same time, Song Shuhang felt that his Inner World was about to upgrade. He only needed a bit more of evil energy! Chapter 1238 - White Two’s Pet No. 1 Chapter 1238 White Twos Pet No. 1 And so, the virtuous lamia brought back the demonic dragon beast that had been cut in two. The demonic dragon beasts consciousness had completely degraded, and it had fallen into an endless state of frenzy. It could already be said to belong to the demons of the Netherworld. Song Shuhang summoned out the lotus roots, and had them stab into the body of the demonic dragon beast. When all the evil energy in the demonic dragon beast had been absorbed, Song Shuhang sensed that his Inner World had entered another round of evolution. Although this evolution would take quite a bit of time, while it was upgrading, it would not affect the various functions of the Inner World in any way. Due to this, Song Shuhang also secretly let out a breath of relief. It would really be a problem if he were to be unable to use the functions of the Inner World while facing the crisis that was currently taking place in the Beast Realm. If it was so, his chances of surviving would immediately drop by more than half. The demonic dragon beasts body had completely been filled with evil energy. Because of that, after the evil energy of the Netherworld on its body was drained, only its bones were left behind. This dragon beast was nevertheless a being that had reached the Sixth Stage Realm during its lifetime, so its bones were also a good material for forging if used properly. As such, Song Shuhang put away the bones of the dragon beast and placed them together with the rest of the materials that he had harvested this time. ?????? At this time, outside the Black Horse Branch. After seeing that powerful demonic dragon beast getting killed in a single slash, the infected that were outside the Black Horse Branch, as well as their companions, shuddered in fear. Before this, there were still some anxious patients that wanted to cut in line, and there were even some that directly wanted to break into the Black Horse Branch. But now, they would all have to first compare their strength to that dragon beast just now, and then consider whether they would even be able to survive that strike from the Virtuous Empress. ?????? It was a sleepless night. There was a huge number of infected that came from all over. With that, there was a constant stream of people being sent to Song Shuhangs residence throughout the entire night, making it so that he did not even have the time to rest until sunrise the next day. Song Shuhang thought, There are a lot more infected people than I initially thought... All the patients that had been sent to him starting from last night until now were those whod been within one days distance from the Black Horse Branch. It was conceivable that the number of patients would only increase in the following days. Those who were sent over were still people that had been sealed in time, and had yet to completely fall and turn into demon cultivators. It seems that the ruler of the Netherworld is really unleashing a biochemical crisis in the Beast Realm. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. At this time, Kindness pushed open the door to Song Shuhangs room and came in. Good morning, Senior Tyrannical Song. Would you like some breakfast? She was carrying a light porridge in her hand. The porridge contained some medicinal herbs that made it refreshing, and also helped one revitalize ones energy. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Thank you. It is us who should be thanking you, Senior. Youre the one who has worked hard all night. Kindness then placed the porridge beside Song Shuhang. Kindness acted just as how her name suggested. During the entire time that Song Shuhang had been in contact with her, he could feel the kindness and cuteness of this little girl. However... perhaps it was because she had been living within the Black Horse Branch and barely made contact with the outside world, but Kindness was just a little bit too kind. When Song Shuhang looked at Kindness this time, he looked at her with eyes that had a faint trace of worry, similar to how the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Chat Group had looked at him when he first joined the chat group. At that time, the seniors in the group had been worried that Song Shuhang would be too kind and generous. Fortunately, Song Shuhang was not that gentle, which left the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group at ease. Senior Tyrannical Song, there will be more and more infected people coming to our Black Horse Branch soon. How many days are you going to stay with us? Kindness asked with an expectant look on her face. It depends, but Kindness, I wont be able to stay here forever. Song Shuhang picked up the porridge and let out a sigh. Kindness nodded. I know, I just want Senior Tyrannical Song to stay a little longer. If you can stay a bit longer, more people will be saved. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Kindness, the Beast Realm is huge. Even if I were to use everything I had for an entire day, I would not be able to save all of the infected. I know. Kindness nodded. Its just that I also want to do everything in my power to improve the situation. When Song Shuhang heard these words, he slightly froze before laughing out loud. Kindness answer was very similar to his answer to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In this respect, Kindness character was also very similar to his. Knock, knock, knock. At this time, knocks could be heard coming from outside the room. It was Great Master Turtle. This time, he had not brought any patients with him, and simply came by himself. Song Shuhang said, Come in. Great Master Turtle entered, and said, Good morning, Mister Tyrannical Song. After saying that, he gently waved his hand, and said, Kindness, Im going to be talking about some secretive stuff with Mister Tyrannical Song. It would be best if you leave first. Okay, Great Master Turtle. Kindness nodded and left the room. Song Shuhang asked, Have you gotten something back from them, Great Master Turtle? Great Master Turtle replied, Yes, after I sent the message to the headquarters, the headquarters gave me an answer. There is a huge saltwater lake, [Asura Lake], in the east of the Beast Realm, and its shores are all composed of salt crystals. At its center, there is a passage connected to the main world that opens every two years or so. However, this saltwater lake is controlled by a powerful beast cultivator sect called [Divine Asura Sect]. If Senior Tyrannical Song wants to borrow the passage, you would have to communicate with the Divine Asura Sect. The two years he mentioned referred to the time scale of Earth. Song Shuhang asked, It only opens once every two years? When was the last time it opened? Great Master Turtle replied, According to the time on Earth, it should have opened about two months ago. Song Shuhang: ... In other words, if he wanted to use this passageway to return to the main world, he would have to wait for at least a year and 10 months? Thank you, Great Master. Song Shuhang sighed. One year and 10 months, I dont think I can afford to wait that long. I guess Ill just keep that piece of news in mind for now. I can only pray for Pavilion Master Chu to finish her business smoothly and take me back to the main world. ?????? Great Master Turtle left Song Shuhangs room. Song Shuhang raised his head and quietly looked at the ceiling in a daze. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One year and 10 months... That was nearly two years. If he were not to return for two years, his family who didnt know anything about where he went would probably be extremely worried. Calculating the time, it should have already been four, five days since he had become involved in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion incident. The Mid-Autumn Festival should have already passed, and so classes should have already started as well. I wonder what happened to Little Cai and Lady Onion, who were going through their inner demon tribulation... Would Su Clans Sixteen and Senior White go looking for me after I disappeared? I hope I didnt cause too much of a mess in the main world with my disappearance. Song Shuhang suddenly asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, can you cut through space? Im a sword, a sword! Im not a spatial magical treasure. Also, dont you still have Senior Turtle? Cant it use spatial powers? Scarlet Heaven reminded. Song Shuhang replied, F*ck, I forgot. Although Senior Turtle had been sealed, it could still use its teleportation abilities. He immediately contacted Senior Turtle who was in the Inner World. Song Shuhang quickly said, Senior Turtle~ Can you hear me? Can you help me open a spatial gate that would let me return to the main world? The sea turtle: Heavens~ My realm is sealed right now, so the distance I can make the spatial gate reach is quite limited. Even if I used up all my power, it would only be able to teleport one from the south pole of the Earth to its north pole at best. Teleporting from the Beast Realm to the main world is way beyond my current ability. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Heavens. The sea turtle said, Yeah, heavens indeed. Even I want to go home. Song Shuhang sighed again and continued to look at the sky in a daze. After a moment, he thought of another thing. Song Shuhang asked, Oh, Senior Turtle, do you know Slow-Witted Song? What does Slow-Witted Song look like? Hed asked Pavilion Master Chu about Slow-Witted Song before, but Pavilion Master Chus drawing was pretty bad. Slow-Witted Song, from a humans point of view, is quite handsome, just a little worse than my master, the sea turtle said. However, from the perspective of turtles, he is not stylish at all. Song Shuhang asked, Is there any way for Senior Turtle to project the appearance of Slow-Witted Song for me to see? The sea turtle responded, No problem. After saying that, it cast a small magical technique and projected the Slow-Witted Song from its memory. What appeared was a scholarly student with a long sword at his waist. His hair was a bright golden color. Moreover, although his facial features were very common at first glance, when they were viewed carefully, one would find them more and more pleasing. This was Slow-Witted Song? This handsome scholar was completely different from what Song Shuhangs fragmented information about the Slow-Witted Song that loved to seek death, was the first to run away, always called for help when losing, and would get beaten up to the point where he began crying suggested. It turns out that hes blond? Song Shuhang was a little surprised. The sea turtle replied, It is said that Slow-Witted Songs hair had been black in his earlier days, but changed after drinking the blood of the Golden Dragon Ancestor. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Something like that happened? Song Shuhang pinched his chin. It seemed that Slow-Witted Song and the Golden Dragon Ancestor really had a good relationship. He stared at the picture of Slow-Witted Song for a long time. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, do you think that Im similar to Slow-Witted Song? The sea turtle said, Someone that loves to seek death? Someone with a ton of methods? Someone who had many wanting to beat him up? Song Shuhang replied, No, Im talking about in terms of appearance. The sea turtle said, Little friend Song, dreams are to be left for the evening. Song Shuhang: ... Buzz~ zz~ While they were talking, an electromagnetic sound rang in Song Shuhangs ear. This sound was very harsh. Song Shuhang rubbed his ear. [Hello, is this No. Tyrannical Song? Please answer when you receive this. Buzz~] It was a very deep voice of a man. Song Shuhang had never heard this voice before. [Please answer when you receive this~ Please answer when you receive this~ Is this No. Tyrannical Song? The remote communication fee is very expensive, it costs several dollars every second. Time is money.] Song Shuhang answered, I am. [Great, I was finally able to determine your location. What happened to your personal world? Its signal seems to be blocked. My master lost connection with his avatar. Now, my master can only stay inside the world of the evil lotus,] the heavy voice said. Song Shuhang used the mental communication to ask, [Is your master Senior White?] Was it Senior White Two? [Yes~ Determining No. Tyrannical Songs coordinates, spatial jump inbound,] the deep voice replied. That guy was coming over? Chapter 1239 - Heavens, the sun smiled at me when I raised my head Chapter 1239 Heavens, the sun smiled at me when I raised my head Senior White Two currently had three pets. The one that Song Shuhang made contact with the most was the Senior White Twos Pet No.2, the demonic hamster. That cute thing was now rushing towards the Fifth Stage Realm. It vowed to come over and beat Song Shuhang up after it ascended to the Fifth Stage. If he were to make a guess, with Senior White Two backing the demonic hamster, it should have already successfully ascended. The Pet No.3 was the Orangutan General captured by Senior White Two during his previous trip to the Palace of Winters forbidden area. That guys strength was at the Eighth Stage Realm. In addition, it wasnt just some nobody; it was the Holy Buddhist Ape of the Four Great Generals of the Beast Realm. For its internal cultivation, it practiced the ?Mysterious Principles of Space Secret Technique?, while for external cultivation, it practiced the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. Under normal circumstances, it would have one day ascended to the Ninth Stage and become one of the rulers of the Beast Realm. It was just a pity... that it ended up encountering Senior White Two. Senior White Two had indeed mentioned his Pet No. 1 before, but as for what kind of creature this first pet of his was, he never really talked about it much, though he did say that his first pet was in a state similar to hibernation. This guy is going to jump through space? Doesnt this mean that Senior White Twos pet is at the Ninth Stage Realm? Song Shuhang thought. I hope that guy isnt too big. Otherwise, if it did jump through space, it would end up crushing the place that the Black Horse Branch had lent him. [Buzz~ Spatial jump success, locating No. Tyrannical Songs position. Buzz~ Location found.] At this time, the voice of Senior White Twos first pet rang in Song Shuhangs ears once again. However, this time, the voice was much clearer. [Youve arrived?] Song Shuhang asked curiously. [Spatial jump completed. Hello, No. Tyrannical Song. Im my masters first pet You are busy T233, glad to meet you,] the voice said again. Youre Busy T233? What kind of name was that? In addition, Song Shuhang was also worried about another thing. What did No. Tyrannical Song mean? Why did the other party keep on adding Number before his name? Pet No. 1, Pet No. 2, Pet No. 3... Then, wouldnt Pet No. Tyrannical Song follow? [Where are you? How come I cant seem to see you?] Song Shuhang asked curiously. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was this Pet No. 1 extremely small? Like the size of an ant? Song Shuhang released his mental energy and scanned the entire room. However, he could not find any other life forms at all. With his current mental energy, even if there were mosquitoes in the room, he would be able to find them. Unless... Senior White Twos first pet was so small that it was only the size of microorganisms. [Confirming that the spatial jump has succeeded... Confirming arrival at the Beast Realm of the myriad worlds... Confirming that the communication signal with No. Tyrannical Song is unobstructed... Summary: Affirmative, Tyrannical Song, I have arrived at your location,] Pet No. 1 said. [Then where are you?] Song Shuhang asked. As soon as he finished his question, he heard the chaotic cries of the members of the Dark Horse branch coming from outside his residence. The voices became louder and louder as more and more people began shouting. At the same time, a loud shout could be heard coming from the branch head and the master turtle as they tried to maintain order. Song Shuhang loudly asked, What happened? Kindness replied, Senior Tyrannical Song, its not good, a sun suddenly appeared in the sky of Beast Realm. Its heat is so strong that it caused the temperature in the Beast Realm to rise sharply. A sun suddenly appeared? Song Shuhang: ... Suddenly, he had a bad hunch. The Beast Realm was not a binary star system, so an entire new star suddenly appearing caused great anxiety to well up among the people of the Beast Realm. Song Shuhang took a deep breath. Dont panic, remain calm. Ill go out and have a look. He stepped out of the room, and the virtuous lamia stood guard behind him. After that, Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Song Shuhang said, Heavens~ The Beast Realms own sun was still in the sunrise state, and was slowly rising. However, in the middle of the sky, another dazzling golden sun also radiated light and heat. [Hello, No. Tyrannical Song. Youre busy T233 smiles at you.] The voice of Pet No. 1 sounded again. Song Shuhang said, Oh My Go Sun! [No. Tyrannical Song, you are mistaken, I am not your sun, I am the sun of my master,] Pet No. 1 corrected. Song Shuhang felt that his view of the world had been completely shattered. [Youre Senior White Twos Pet No. 1? A sun?] Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Senior White Two, you are actually this powerful? Does the other ruler of the Netherworld know about this? Pet No. 1, You are busy T233, hung high up in the sky. It did not enter the atmosphere of the Beast Realm, but remained quietly suspended in the starry sky outside the Beast Realm while it emitted its own light and heat. It did not emit a gravitational pull. Aside from its own light and heat, it did its best to retract all of its energy to avoid affecting the outside world. [Negative, No. Tyrannical Song. Correcting your mistake, I am not a sun; I am just a cute lion nicknamed Youre Busy. Due to an accidental serious injury that brought me near death, my master was compassionate and transformed me, and I eventually became the Pet No. 1 that was also the part-time ultimate weapon T233. The reason why I look quite big right now is just because I am quite close to the Beast Realm,] the golden sun in the sky replied. Song Shuhang: ... Pet No. 1 then continued to introduce itself. [In addition, the volume of T233 is also very different from that of stars. The size of my body is more or less the same as planet ZB-214.] Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. What in the world was planet ZB-214, and how big was it? Cant you use planets that everyones more familiar with to compare yourself to? He hated it when someone made him feel ignorant, and now he was getting that feeling again. [However, since its using a planet as a reference, its size is probably nowhere near something that could be considered small. When things reach a certain level, the destructive power they wield becomes terrifying. If No. 1 were to lash out with all its strength, would it be able to destroy a planet...?] Song Shuhang wondered. [Unfortunately no, Tyrannical Song. Thus far, apart from releasing light and heat, I have no means of attack,] Pet No. 1 replied. [In fact, all of my current energy is being used to support the actions of this huge body. Every time I move, I have to consume all of the power that Ive accumulated over thousands of years. Normally, in order to minimize consumption, I would stay in hibernation and silently accumulate strength. After this operation, I will have to stay in hibernation for a good while.] The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. [Arent you supposed to be Senior Whites ultimate weapon?] Pet No. 1 calmly replied, [I dont really have any means of attack and I can only emit light and heat, so... my main job is being Pet No. 1, and being masters ultimate weapon is only part-time.] So Pet No. 1 was a part-time ultimate weapon. What for, though? In other words, the current occupation of No. 1 pet was being a small artificial sun, or a semi-finished ultimate weapon. [Confirming successful contact with No. Tyrannical Song... Entering energy-saving mode... Turning off the light and heat to maintain minimum consumption... 3... 2... 1...] Youre Busy T233 said. As it was speaking, the golden sun in the sky slowly dimmed, and it finally no longer emitted any light. After about 10 breaths of time... Hello, Tyrannical Song, can you hear me? The voice of Youre Busy T233 resounded in Song Shuhangs mind. This time, the sound was much more delicate. Song Shuhang replied, Yeah, I can hear you. Youre Busy T233 asked, Tyrannical Song, what happened to your personal world? Why cant my masters signal reach it? Song Shuhang replied, In fact, my Inner World is currently evolving. Perhaps it is because of that that the world has changed a bit. Pet No. 1 asked, So thats the case. How long will it take for your personal world to evolve? I would like report to my master about it. Song Shuhang replied, Im not too sure about that, but it shouldnt take long. Understood, then I shall reply to my master faithfully, Pet No. 1 said. In addition, do you have anything youd want me to tell my master, Tyrannical Song? Perhaps a joke? Now that youre saying that, I really do have something Id want to tell him about. I originally wanted to contact Senior White Two. Song Shuhang relayed what recently happened to the Beast Realm to Pet No. 1, including the magical treasures that caused people to become corrupted all over the place and his suspicion that the other ruler of the Netherworld had entered a wild state and desired to take matters into its own hands. I understand, I shall report this matter to my master. Its normal for that other one to be a bit more wild during this time. You should pay attention to your safety, Tyrannical Song. Nevertheless, after this period of time, things will get better. In addition, Tyrannical Song, do you have a joke? Pet No. 1 said. Can we not talk about jokes? Song Shuhang burst into tears. No problem, Tyrannical Song. Do you have any funny lines that you would want me to tell my master? Song Shuhangs liver started hurting. F*ck off Pet No. 1 paused, and then it suddenly burst out laughing. Hahahaha, so funny, so funny. Ive received the line, No. Tyrannical Song. I shall relay this to my master later. Im certain that my master will be very satisfied with this, and he will definitely give you some rewards. Song Shuhang: ???? Wait... wait! That wasnt a line just now. Pet No. 1 said, Buzz~ 30% energy remaining, entering the lowest energy consumption state. Buzz~ Tyrannical Song, I still have 10% of energy that can be consumed, do you require assistance for anything? Was this the legendary instant topic changing technique? However, speaking of assistance, he recalled the situation he was facing with the palace. Although it smelled quite strange, he couldnt bear to simply leave it at the Beast Realm. Song Shuhang asked, Can you transfer that palace into my Inner World? Pet No. 1 replied, The spatial transfer will require your cooperation. However, your world is currently evolving, so I dont know if it can be transferred successfully. Song Shuhang asked, Then could you shrink it down for a while? Pet No. 1 replied, No problem, I can shrink it down to five cubic meters. Is that good enough? Song Shuhang said, That would be great. With the help of Pet No. 1, he successfully transferred the palace to the Inner World, and then moved the palace to the innermost edge of the Inner World. Pet No. 1 again asked, Is there anything else I can help with? Song Shuhang thought about it, and then remembered Daoist Mulan from that sect of thieves. Can you perform divinations? Song Shuhang asked. If possible, I want to determine a persons location. Chapter 1240 - The Netherworld search engine Chapter 1240 The Netherworld search engine Divinations? I cant. F*ck off. Pet No. 1 tried using what it had just learned. Song Shuhang: ... Pet No. 1 immediately continued, No. Tyrannical Song, I dont know how to make a divination, but I do have a special search engine. This is a new feature that my master had added on to me while I was hibernating the other day. If you need something, just tell me the targets daoist name or some other information about them. I could help you search it up. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? A search engine? It was needless to say that this was definitely something that Senior White Two had taken a liking to while using his clone traveled around the main world, and as he fancied it, he simply added it to his own ultimate weapon. Youre busy T233 asked, Are you certain that the other partys daoist name is [Huh? A search engine?] Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, No, the other partys daoist name is Daoist Mulan, and hes a disciple of the Penniless Thief Sect. Also, he should have mastered the script of the ancient era. Confirming information... Penniless Thief Sect, Daoist Mulan, script of the ancient era. After the keywords are input, the search will begin. The voice of Pet No. 1 sounded out. Song Shuhang curiously asked, You can find the other party just like that? This function was even more powerful than divinations. Pet No.1 confidently said, Dont forget about my masters identity, this search engine is based on my masters own database. As such, as long as the other party had been in contact with the Netherworld Realm, they can be found through the search engine. So what youre saying is that if Daoist Mulan has never been in contact with the Netherworld Realm, he cant be found through the search engine? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I guess I can only pray that Daoist Mulan has made contact with the Netherworld at least once. The disciples of the Penniless Thief Sect would only appear in lands with treasures. Sometimes, secret treasures would appear in the Netherworld Realm, so the chance that Daoist Mulan had gone into the Netherworld to search for treasures was actually quite high. After about 10 more breaths, Pet No. 1 replied, Search Condition 1: A total of 1,639 Daoist Mulan have been found to have been in contact with the Netherworld Realm. Search Condition 2: There are 13 disciples with this name in the Penniless Thief Sect. Search Condition 3: Unable to determine; the 13 Daoist Mulans from Condition 2 have not been found making use of the script of the ancient era. Performing retrograde search: Repeating Condition 3 and performing counter-condition... Determined that the number of Daoist Mulans who have not mastered the script of the ancient era is nine, all now being excluded. There are four Daoist Mulans remaining. It is not possible to determine whether or not these four Daoist Mulan have mastered the script of the ancient era. Search concluded. Surprised, Song Shuhang said, The daoist name Daoist Mulan was that rampant? Moreover, there were over 1,600 of them who have been in contact with the Netherworld? And 13 of them who use this daoist name in the Penniless Thief Sect? How were they differentiated from one another in the Penniless Thief Sect, then? Assuming that they were all still alive, did they go from Daoist Mulan 1, 2, and all the way to 13? Or was it something like XL Mulan, L Mulan, M Mulan, S Mulan, XS Mulan? For some reason, the scene seemed quite funny. Pet No. 1 replied, The information comes from my master. With the library of information that my master has, this result is very reliable and accurate. Song Shuhang asked, Where are the remaining four Daoist Mulans? Do you have any information on them? Pet No. 1 replied, Searching... Of the remaining four Daoist Mulans, Daoist Mulan No. 1 died in 1432 due to an explosion of energy during their expedition to the Netherworld; Daoist Mulan No. 2 entered the Netherworld in 1811 and then returned to the main world, no trace of him can be found; Daoist Mulan No. 3 had sealed a passage between the Netherworld and the main world in 2000, records found; Daoist Mulan No. 4 held a broken knife on the 2nd of September 2019 and degenerated into a demon of the Netherworld, he has entered the Netherworld and is currently wandering around aimlessly in the Netherworlds Calamity Plain. It seems that both No. 2 and No. 3 are possibly still alive in the main world. As for that No. 4 who is still wandering in the Netherworlds Calamity Plain... It might just be him! Song Shuhang thought. The Tooth Fairyd said that the code was hidden in a dirty place. It was probably in the hands of Daoist Mulan No. 4 who had been taken to the Netherworld. I should go and contact this Daoist Mulan 4 to see if he was the one who sneaked into the scholarly faction and got into the palace, Song Shuhang thought. Pet No. 1 said, Is there anything else I can help you with, No. Tyrannical Song? If not, I will be returning to my master. Pet No. 1 was really generous. It was really willing to use all the extra energy to help him out. Song Shuhang felt rather embarrassed as he said, Well, I do still have something I need some help with. As you can see, Im trapped in the Beast Realm... If possible, can you open a spatial gate that will allow me to return to the main world? Pet No. 1 asked, Replying to No. Tyrannical Song, that is not a problem at all. Do you want to return right now? Song Shuhang was about to nod and agree. But suddenly, he felt something and turned his head to look beside him. Beside him, Kindness was clenching her hands tightly while looking at Song Shuhang nervously. It had to be taken note of that Song Shuhang and Pet No. 1 were communicating through their minds, so it could not be heard by anyone else. However, Kindness seemed to have sensed something as she said, Senior Tyrannical Song, are... are you going back? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Your intuition is quite good. Thank you for your praise. I wish Senior a safe journey. Kindness squeezed out a smile. She knew that Senior Tyrannical Song had been looking for a way to go back, so she had no reason to prevent him from going back. Kindness was really a kind girl. Song Shuhang raised his head, and said to Pet No. 1, If possible, I want to return in two or three days. There are still things that I have to do here. Not only did he stand to gain here by curing the infected, and gathering evil energy of the Netherworld, virtue, and forging materials, but he also still had to wait for Pavilion Master Chu. He at least had to wait for the matter that Pavilion Master Chu was facing at the moment to end. Pet No. 1 said, No problem, I can leave a spatial transmission rune with No. Tyrannical Song. As long as No. Tyrannical Song activates it, it can directly send you back to the main world. It is just that without my control, its accuracy might be a bit faulty. The energy within the rune can be maintained for three days. Please be careful not to let the rune expire. Once the expiration date has passed, any accidents from using the rune shall no longer be something you can hold me responsible for. Song Shuhang was thrilled; this was one of the best things that has happened to him recently. Song Shuhang replied, Thank you, I shall be accepting the spatial transmission rune. In the sky, the golden sun brightened up once again. While the golden sun was lighting up, a rune appeared in Song Shuhangs hands. [Mission accomplished, removing target lock on No. Tyrannical Song. Spatial jump ignition, returning to the Netherworld Realm. Beginning countdown, 3... 2... 1...] Whoosh~ The golden sun soon disappeared from the sky. Song Shuhang carefully stored the rune away. Now, he could stay at the Beast Realm for up to three more days. The golden sun disappeared? Kindness stared at the sky blankly, and then looked at Senior Tyrannical Song before saying, Senior Tyrannical Song, you arent going yet? Ill still stay here for around two more days. Song Shuhang reached out and rubbed the little girls head. After all, I did make an agreement with everyone at the beginning. The girl heard his words and was overjoyed. After that, she thought of the matter just now. Senior Tyrannical Song, was the golden sun in the sky just now related to you? Song Shuhang replied, How should I say this... That golden sun just now was a pet of my senior. When Kindness heard this, her eyes lit up. Senior Tyrannical Song really does have many methods. Not only does he know so many Tribulation Transcenders, but even his seniors pet is a small sun. He truly deserves the title of the first Sage in a thousand years. ?????? Song Shuhang returned to his room, and began meditating in his free time. At the same time, he was thinking about the clues that he had got from Pet No. 1. Daoist Mulan No. 4 had degenerated into a demon on September 2, 2019. Calculating the time, it seemed that it should have been sometime when the ruler of the Netherworld had left all kinds of divine artifacts in the main world that could cause people to become demons... The Calamity Plains of the Netherworld Realm... Ill have to wait until I return to the main world before even considering going there. At that time, I guess I can check if there are any seniors in the group who want to go with me to the Netherworld Realm, Song Shuhang thought. Were there any seniors who were going to the Netherworld recently? He then remembered that Senior Thrice Reckless previously seemed to want to go to the Netherworld to look for Senior Skylark. When he thought of this, he suddenly facepalmed. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Ugh... I forgot to ask Senior White Two about Senior Skylark for Senior Thrice Reckless sake just now. There are so many things that I keep forgetting recently. Perhaps I need a small notebook like Daoist Umbrella to keep track of things I need to remember. Well, he could only wait until he got back to the main world before being able to contact Senior White Two, and then ask about Senior Skylark for Senior Thrice Reckless. After that, he might still be able to party up with Senior Thrice Reckless and go to the Netherworld together. Song Shuhang took out a pen and paper, and recorded this on the piece of paper. Although he did have a good memory, sometimes people were simply so busy that some things were just moved to the back of the importance queue. By the time they remember, it would already be too late. ?????? Song Shuhang practiced all the way until noon. After that, the second wave of infected people was sent into the Black Horse Branch. Song Shuhang started the process of collecting materials, and harvesting of the evil energy of the Netherworld and power of virtue. In the past two days, the reputation of the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, had spread all over the Beast Realm. As his Inner World was still upgrading, all the evil energy that he absorbed this time would simply be stored away. Song Shuhang had a hunch that when his Inner World finished evolving, all the accumulated evil energy could be used to create more area for the ??Inner World. By then, his world would expand once again. If the area was expanded further, he might just be able to plant the medicinal materials he obtained from the Immortal Farming Sect in large quantities. Also, I might even be able to start raising spirit beasts inside the Inner World. Not only that, I could also add a place for recuperating into it so that if I get into a fight with someone and end up severely injured in the future, I could simply escape into the Inner World for treatment and heal up. This time, there were more infected people than yesterday. Time flew past, and it was soon sunset. It seems that Ill be continuing until dawn again, Song Shuhang thought. At this moment, the virtuous lamia behind him slightly trembled. Through the eye of virtue, one would be able to see that the situation of the battle among Tribulation Transcenders in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had changed. Two more Tribulation Transcender-level beast cultivators had joined the battle! Chapter 1241 - You don’t believe me? I’ll use someone else to chat with you! Chapter 1241 You dont believe me? Ill use someone else to chat with you! Over the past few days when the battle between Tribulation Transcenders was taking place, Pavilion Master Chu was still able to handle going against four by herself. She activated her human weapon mode, which caused her long hair to fly around while magical treasures would be tied at the end of each braid and use their own attacking patterns to fend off the opponents. Even though there were four of them, the Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators were actually on the losing side, and they were constantly suppressed by Pavilion Master Chu. The blood of the Tribulation Transcenders continuously dripped down; some of their blood would tear the space and disappear into the chaotic layers of space. There were also drops that would fall down all the way to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion below. Each drop of blood that did so was comparable to a meteor hitting the ground, and they caused catastrophic damage to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As for Pavilion Master Chu, she was only getting bolder as she continued to battle. During the entire battle, she wore a calm smile on her face. If there were no accidents, Pavilion Master Chu would be able to repel the four Tribulation Transcenders in the end. Plus, if she could seize the right opportunity, she might even be able to kill one or two of the Tribulation Transcenders. However, an unexpected event had suddenly taken place. Two more Tribulation Transcender-level beast cultivators broke through space and joined in the battle. The initial four Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators, namely the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender, the Eagle-Winged Tribulation Transcender, the One-Horned Tribulation Transcender, and the Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender, were surprised. Among them, the One-Horned Tribulation Transcender who was the best at spatial manipulation slightly laughed. It then took a step back and cast a secret technique to lock the space of the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. This would make it so that Pavilion Master Chu would be unable to escape by using spatial power. For this operation, they had to dispatch an entire six Tribulation Transcenders in one go. This caused them to become determined to subdue Pavilion Master Chu. At the same time, the six Tribulation Transcender were all strong combatants. The Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators did not mean to kill Pavilion Master Chu. Before they completely controlled the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, they would still need Pavilion Master Chu to maintain the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Therefore, the best result was to seal her and get her to act as the humanoid energy source of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, at least in the short term. ?????? The two new Tribulation Transcenders were more powerful than ordinary Tribulation Transcenders, and they were even able to contend with Pavilion Master Chu. These two Tribulation Transcenders had also felt about their path, and were just one step short of reaching the Immortal Realm. On the left was a Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender, who stood in place and remained unmoving while space seemingly collapsed around him. His body seemed as if it were a black hole, and he wanted to devour all the matter and energy around him. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one to the right appeared not to have a fixed form; it seemed to be a pool of liquid, and was quite similar to the liquefied Song Shuhang. However, on its body, black and purple gas continually emerged, and it appeared to be extremely poisonous. After the two new Tribulation Transcenders appeared, they immediately attacked Pavilion Master Chu. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender spewed out some mist at Pavilion Master Chu. The mist directly crossed through space, appeared right beside Pavilion Master Chu, and then began surrounding her. This was a poison that even Tribulation Transcenders would not be able to bear. It contained the power of the Liquefied Tribulation Transcenders pathit was the embryonic form of the path of toxicity. Pavilion Master Chu wanted to avoid it, but the four Tribulation Transcender-level beast cultivators continued to clash with her, causing her to be unable to escape. The highly poisonous mist enveloped Pavilion Master Chu as well as the four beasts cultivators. The Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators did not fear the mist, as the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender would naturally not hurt its own allies. Cough, cough. Pavilion Master Chu coughed several times, and her face turned ugly. The poisonous mist had directly broken through the several layers of defense she had, and began affecting her body. Pavilion Master Chu extended her hand and made a hand seal, leading the immortal energy within her body to burst out. A magical technique that took on the shape of a ring burst out around her body. The magical technique contained the power of ice, as well as the power of space. The four beast cultivators that surrounded her were relentlessly assaulted and forced back by this ring as the space around them would constantly crumble, making it impossible for them to maintain the encirclement for a short while. A feeling of powerlessness filled the four Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators as Pavilion Master Chu showed the overpowering gap in strength between them. At this moment, Pavilion Master Chus figure rushed forward and appeared beside the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. The magical treasures controlled by her hair and the sharp swords controlled by her hands all stormed towards the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. All kinds of attacks, such as ice, space, and water, gathered on the other party and slashed their body apart. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcenders body was chopped into pieces as fluids splashed all over the place. Some parts of the other partys body were turned into ice, while some others were thrown into a chaotic layer of space, and the rest was assimilated by the water. However, when Pavilion Master Chus attack concluded, the ice, water, and even the parts of the other partys body that had been thrown into the chaotic space condensed behind the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender and reformed into the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. Other than a small shrinkage in size, there was practically nothing that had changed. Aiyo, such a terrifying attack, it almost felt like I was going to die. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender displayed a vulgar smile, and said, However, Fellow Daoist Chu, did you really just directly attack my body? Did you forget that Im an incarnation of poison? As soon as he finished speaking, Pavilion Master Chu collapsed weakly, unable to maintain her posture of standing in the air, and she directly fell towards the ground. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender then took on a human form and turned into a man in a tuxedo. After that, he took off the hat on his head and paid a gentlemans salute to Pavilion Master Chu. When you attacked my body, I sent a total of 1,241 poisons back at you while my body was being continuously chopped. I hope you like it~ When Pavilion Master Chus figure was halfway to the ground, she finally stabilized. She slowly descended with a sword in both hands as she stared at the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. Go on, she is a weakened state right now, the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender said while making a hand seal. Pavilion Master Chu had a variety of dark purple, dark, and green patches constantly emerging on her body. It was the highly poisonous substance in her body that was being activated by the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. ?????? Seeing this scene through the eye of virtue, Song Shuhang became slightly worried. It had only been the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender who had made a move. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender was still standing in the air, and had yet to launch an attack. Yet, Pavilion Master Chu had been poisoned, and even fell into a disadvantageous position. Pavilion Master Chu still isnt leaving, does she have a plan? Song Shuhang gently tapped the table with his fingers. On the screen, after the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender activated the poison, the four Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators broke away from the crumbling space layer around them, and each brought out their own best moves, which then descended upon Pavilion Master Chu. Pavilion Master Chu lightly said, Its just poison. After saying that, all of the poison that had entered her body seemed to have been rejected and gathered on her blade. In the air, the Liquefied Tribulation Transcenders face changed. The four other beast cultivators also slightly paused... My Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion fears poison the least. A calm smile appeared on Pavilion Master Chus face once again as she grabbed a sword pill. Sword qi and the 1241 kinds of poison rushed towards the four Tribulation Transcender-level beast cultivators. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender gritted his teeth, and said, Dodge them, those poisons... are no longer under my control. At this time, the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender solemnly said, Im going. He took a step forward, and everything in the air collapsed towards him. As he stepped forward, his body crossed through space and blocked Pavilion Master Chus sword qi. And so, the poisons and the sword qi all assaulted him instead. However, the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender remained calm, and neither resisted nor attacked. The sword qi and the poisons seemed to have suddenly twisted as they approached his body. In the end, it was as if they had been swallowed by a black hole and disappeared. The embryonic form of the path of devouring? Pavilion Master Chu used her sword as support while her long black hair fluttered in the wind. Her long hair was several times longer than her body, making it appear like there was a big black cloak that was fluttering behind her. Yes. It appeared that the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcenders words were like gold, as he spoke only as much as he had to. You have great ambitions, but no one has ever succeeded on this path. Pavilion Master Chu did not rush to attack, and instead chatted quite casually. I will succeed. Tribulation Transcender Dragon Scale had a confident face. Pavilion Master Chu chuckled. Everyone who had stepped onto this path said so as well. However, they all ended up dying sooner or later. The way of devouring all things was a path to immortality that had no end. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender laughed strangely, and said, Its useless to say any more, are you still going to stubbornly resist? The six Tribulation Transcenders encircled Pavilion Master Chu. In the distance, there was also the One-Horned Venerable with the group of Fifth Stage and Sixth Stage beast cultivators who were all busily arranging some rune formations to completely lock the space of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender said, You cant escape, just surrender. If you do so, well let you keep your life. Its not like were cold-blooded killers. Pavilion Master Chu responded, Hehe. It seems that Fellow Daoist Chu has prepared to resist to the bitter end. The corner of the Liquefied Tribulation Transcenders mouth rose. You will no longer have another chance. This has already dragged on for long enough, we cant keep wasting our time on you. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender said, Ill deal with all of her attacks. Just focus on attacking her. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender responded, With it being one-on-six, she has no chance at all. Hahahaha. At this time, Pavilion Master Chu suddenly began laughing. Although it was a crazy laugh, there was an unspeakable charm that emanated from her body. Ill let you two in on a secret... Actually, everyone in the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is currently a clone of mine, and I truly mean everyone... If you dont believe me, how about I get someone else to talk to you? Pavilion Master Chu winked at the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender and the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender. She looked extremely cute while winking. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender looked puzzled. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender replied, I dont know what nonsense youre talking about, but stubbornly resisting us will only increase your own suffering. In addition, it will also cause greater damage to your dear Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. ...The second half of their sentence held what they deemed the most important. They hoped to get a perfect Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion rather than a Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that was ruined because of a battle between Tribulation Transcenders. So, if the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion gets destroyed, dont regret it. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender chuckled, trying to scare her. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was the most important thing to Pavilion Master Chu. With this, she was definitely going to surrender in the following battle. However, just when the Liquefied Tribulation Transcenders words fell... Beside him, the Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender beast cultivator suddenly said, Hehehe, Ill let you two in on a secret... Actually, everyone in the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is currently a clone of mine, and I truly mean everyone... If you dont believe me, how about I get someone else to talk to you? The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender: ? The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender: ? At the same time, the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender beast cultivator smiled, and said, Ill let you two in on a secret... Actually, everyone in the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is currently a clone of mine, and I truly mean everyone... If you dont believe me, how about I get someone else to talk to you? After that, the One-Horned Tribulation Transcender also smiled and repeated the same statement. And then, the Eagle-Winged Tribulation Transcender repeated the same lines. Chapter 1242 - Come and kill me! Chapter 1242 Come and kill me! It was not only the four Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators, as even the Fifth Stage and Sixth Stage members that had been led by the One-Horned Venerable in the distance also turned around, snickered, and then repeated the same lines in an orderly voice. The orderliness caused the sound to become very imposing. At the same time, the four Tribulation Transcenders that had originally surrounded Pavilion Master Chu all switched sides and surrounded the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender and the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender. What did you do to them? The Liquefied Tribulation Transcenders face went dark. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcenders face also turned ugly as he could no longer keep his calm. Their mission had been to retrieve the Original Heavenly City, but none of them had thought that the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would be so weird. Pavilion Master Chu snickered. Hehehehe. Hehehehe. The four Tribulation Transcenders laughed as well. Hehehehe~ In the distance, the One-Horned Venerable and his subordinates laughed in the same way. Pavilion Master Chus long hair fluttered in the wind as she slowly said, Why do you think Ive been fighting your four companions for such a long time? Did you actually think that the four of them would be able to keep me occupied for so long until you two could arrive here? The Eagle-Winged Tribulation Transcender said, The reason Ive been dragging the fight out for such a long time was all for this moment. The One-Horned Tribulation Transcender said, Everyone who enters the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion shall become a part of my body as long as I will it so. The Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender said, This is my path! The Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender said, Now, its five on two, come, lets see just whos going to be dying today! ?????? Heavens, Pavilion Master Chus skills are simply overpowered. Song Shuhang, who was watching the battle at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion through the eye of virtue, was taken aback by the means that Pavilion Master Chu had used. Was this the path of the ancient Heavenly Citys Heavenly Emperor? Pavilion Master Chu was only at the Tribulation Transcender Realm, and she had yet to step onto her own path. Despite it, she could still take control of four Tribulation Transcenders. If it was so, then just how powerful was the Heavenly Emperor, who had completed this path and was comparable to the Scholarly Sage? While he was in thought, the battle in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion continued. The four mind-controlled Tribulation Transcenders went on to attack the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender and the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender. Without anyone noticing, the Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender had gotten a hold of a wolf teeth club. The spiked club was ten meters long. Roar! The Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender waved the club and swung it at the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. When the club was waved, everything would be destroyed. Everything that stood in front of the club had to be crushed. This was the Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcenders full power blow; even the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender did not dare to block it. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender took one step forward and blocked the attack by standing in front of the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. He waved his hand like a knife and made a cut toward the club. Boom~ The hand knife and the club collided, causing space to continuously crumble and twist around. The immortal energy of both sides collided, producing a harmful aftermath that was similar to radiation. Cultivators who were below the Seventh Stage would have their spirits and minds injured just from watching this scene of the collision between the two powerhouses. The hand and the giant wolf teeth club were in a deadlock. Suddenly, the Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcenders muscles swelled up and its body enlarged, while a beast-like roar came from its mouth. Roar! At this time, the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender shouted, Break. A dull breaking sound rang out. The club in the hands of the Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender had broken from the middle. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender shot his palm through the air towards the chest of the Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender. Moo~ the Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender screamed as it was sent flying. Although the two sides were both Tribulation Transcenders, the difference in their strength seemed to be akin to the difference between a small mountain and Mount Everest. Although they were both mountains, the gap between their height was undeniable. Pavilion Master Chu laughed, and said, The path of devouring truly is quite powerful. Your strength is much greater than this bulls, but its still slightly worse compared to mine. Its unfortunate. If you had applied a little more force to that palm just now, you could have directly crippled this bull, causing him to lose any fighting power. However, your heart was too soft. The corner of the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcenders eyes twitched. The Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender that had been beaten to the ground rose back up, and patted the dust off its body. Its unfortunate. If you had applied a little more force to that palm just now, you could have rendered me useless. However, your heart was too soft. After saying that, he threw the broken club aside, and brought out a thicker and longer mace. He then patted his chest with his other hand. Be a man, be a bit crueler. Come and beat me up again, beat me to death! The Eagle-Winged Tribulation Transcender shouted, Come and beat me up, both of you know my weakness, use that to your advantage! The One-Horned Tribulation Transcender said, If you wont beat me to death, I shall keep on fighting you both. The Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender roared. ROOAAR! The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender gritted his teeth. You b*tch. Pavilion Master Chu smiled, and this smile was especially sweet. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender said, The four of them wont be able to stop me. As long as we subdue you first, we can rid the four of them of your control. Pavilion Master Chu was not afraid. She simply taunted them in reply. Come on, I will stand still and wait for you. If I move, Im your mother. Those who stayed near vermillion became stained red, and those who stayed near ink became stained black. Pavilion Master Chu, who had maintained a close relationship with Slow-Witted Song for a long time, had inevitably been affected by him in some ways. While they were talking, the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender, who had been hiding behind the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender, had disappeared. In the next moment, he quietly drilled out of the ground right behind Pavilion Master Chu. He turned his right hand into a syringe and slammed it towards Pavilion Master Chu. The syringe-like attack was designed to break all kinds of defenses. At the same time, it could instantly inject highly toxic poison into the enemy. This time, he poured in the strongest poison he had as he wanted to knock down Pavilion Master Chu in one go. Rip~ The needle had pierced into her flesh. Success! The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender thought. He was sure the blow connected. As he willed, the poison was quickly injected into the other partys body. Scream, Fairy Chu. This dose of poison will not kill you right away, but it shall place you in a state of unrelenting despair, a state where you can choose neither to live nor die! Pavilion Master Chu, who had been injected with the poison, crashed down to the ground and rolled about in pain. She opened her mouth and began to scream... However, the scream that came from her mouth was not one of a woman. ROOAAAR!! The scream that resounded sounded like it was that of a tiger. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcenders heart chilled as he got a bad feeling. Hehehehe. In the air, the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender twisted and changed into Pavilion Master Chu. On the ground, the Pavilion Master Chu that was rolling around the ground similarly twisted and changed into the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender. Roar~ Even in death, I will not move~ Roar~ If I move, I am your mother~ Roar. The Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender roared, screamed, and rolled about. He repeated the same lines with due diligence. How is this possible? The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender couldnt believe it. He had strength that was at the peak of the Ninth Stage Realm, and he had also condensed the embryonic form of his path. His strength should not be much weaker, if at all, than Pavilion Master Chus. However, he could not see through the illusion. In the end, hed regarded his companion, the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender, as Pavilion Master Chu without noticing anything amiss. What kind of illusion technique was that? the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender asked in a deep voice. Even he had not seen through the illusion. Illusion? It wasnt such a thing. Pavilion Master Chu continued to wear a calm smile. The One-Horned Tribulation Transcender chimed in, Enough chit-chat, I dont have the habit of explaining my methods to the enemy. The Eagle-Winged Tribulation Transcender said, Come on, today, we either die in your hands, or you two will die in our hands. Pavilion Master Chu said, I did say just now that should you come at me, I would stand still and wait for you to come beat me up. If I were to move at all, Id become your mother. Roar, roar, your mother, roar, roar, your mother. The Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender rolled across the floor in pain, with tears streaming down his face and a runny nose. However, he still repeated Pavilion Master Chus words firmly. F*ck. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcenders heart felt greatly stifled. They had gone all out, gathering six Tribulation Transcenders for a single operation, yet they still ended up being played with by Pavilion Master Chu. While looking at the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender that was rolling about on the ground, the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender let out a sigh. His other hand turned into a syringe and pierced into the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender, injecting an antidote into the other party. Of course, he would not completely undo the poison that was in the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcenders body. Before the battle with Pavilion Master Chu ended, it was best to have the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender stay out of the battle and simply watch the entire process. Rip~ After the needle pierced into the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender, he finally stopped twitching and rolling around. He simply remained down on the ground, motionless. The only thing that he could move was his mouth. It hurts, it hurts. I just rolled over the floor just now, and I couldnt keep still. Roar, so now, Im your mother. Satisfaction shone through the face of the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender. For a moment, the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender really wanted to poison the Tiger-Striped Tribulation Transcender again. What do we do? He raised his head and looked at the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender. The whole development was beyond their expectations. None of them had thought that Pavilion Master Chu would be so difficult to deal with. At this time, The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender transmitted something to the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. Destroy the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender was shocked. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender continued, The only thing we came here for was the Original Heavenly City. As long as we can obtain the foundation, we can still rebuild it. As long as we destroy Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the root of her power, we might also be able to rid our companions of her control. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender replied, Alright. In the next moment, his body merged into the ground once again. The immortal energy in his body burst out. His liquefied body unceasingly expanded as he began to spread himself all throughout the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As he spread further, the ground of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would turn black, the flowers and trees would dry up, and the river would become filthy. There was also toxic gas that started spewing out from cracks on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the beautiful land of birds and trees turned into a highly poisonous and polluted hell. Pavilion Master Chu held a sword in both hands, her face still calm, but her smile had receded. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender coldly looked at Pavilion Master Chu, and said, Youve lost. As long as he was willing to go and cut off the Pavilion Master Chus roots and destroy the Original Heavenly City, Pavilion Master Chu would definitely be defeated. Pavilion Master Chu looked at the defiled Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. I have always been bound to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. From ancient times to the present, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is my inner demon. Ever since I had reached the Venerable Realm, every time I advanced to the next realm, I would encounter an inner demon with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion as the theme. This inner demon was simply too powerful for me. As long as I stayed in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, I would never be able to defeat it. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, even if I never had a way to defeat the inner demon, I could still ascend. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender suddenly experienced a feeling of uneasiness. Chapter 1243 - Senior Tyrannical Song, do you want some candy? Chapter 1243 Senior Tyrannical Song, do you want some candy? There was not a single cultivator that liked the inner demon tribulation. Even those who had an extremely strong will would still have their times of weakness. The lives of cultivators were long, and with it being the case, there would always be weaknesses that would appear in their hearts without their notice. The inner demons were the best at taking advantage of these weaknesses. As such, if one was not careful, they could end up dying with not even their soul spared for the afterlife. It was simply exasperating. This was the first time that the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender had heard of someone that could not get over their inner demons, yet was still able to advance. It simply did not make any sense. Pavilion Master Chu calmly said, Take a guess. Since I couldnt get past my inner demons, just where did those horrifying inner demons go in the end? The corner of the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcenders eyes twitched. He looked down at the ground. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Hahahaha. Pavilion Master Chu laughed happily, and then shook her head. Well, Im not going to give you the answer. You can keep on guessing by yourself. She did not have the habit of explaining her skills, abilities, and tricks. It was more interesting to see the enemys face as they were forced to guess everything. Then, two huge trees wildly grew behind her. One was green with lush foliage, full of vitality, with white and perfect flowers on its branches. The other one was deep purple, with dry leaves and branches, on which there was an aura of death that could not be left unnoticed. Together with that were black and thorny flowers that bloomed on its branches. One that thrived, and one that withered. Pavilion Master Chu floated in between the two trees while she held her swords, her long hair fluttering. The aura on her body became deeper and deeper. It was becoming just like the starry sky, giving those who saw it a feeling of endlessness. The immortal energy in her body began to transform and undergo qualitative changes. Taking another step would bring her above the Tribulation Transcender Realm. Was she going to set foot on the path to immortality? The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender exclaimed, This is your path? Impossible, your path is not the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? The path that was emerging from Pavilion Master Chu was not the path of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, nor was it the path of the ancient Heavenly Citys Heavenly Emperor. What was her path? Pavilion Master Chu no longer responded to him. Her eyes slightly drooped; she stared at the contaminated Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion below her. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was indeed her paththe Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender had guessed right. Everyone and everything inside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was part of her first path, and the gigantic tree full of life behind her was a symbol of this path. Then, the opposite of this path was her other path. The dark tree was the symbol of her second path. She gently said, Its time to let go. Letting go did not mean giving up; the second path she had was simply another extreme. As soon as she stepped onto the path, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would be reborn in a different form, a form that Pavilion Master Chu believed to be more suitable for it. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender gritted his teeth. He flicked open, turned into a black flood dragon, and charged toward Pavilion Master Chu. Die! Whatever Pavilion Master Chus path might be, he was not willing to let the other party succeed. However, at this time, the One-Horned Tribulation Transcender, the Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender, and the Eagle-Winged Tribulation Transcender all stepped forward to block the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender. You will not be able to pass. That is, unless you kill us. Moo~ Scram! The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender looked up and sent out dozens of magical runes. These magical runes were like black holes. One after the other, the three were pulled over by the runes. The three Tribulation Transcenders were sucked over to the black holes, and it was as if an immobilizing technique had been used on themthey could not move at all and were stuck in place. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender flickered, and appeared right in front of Pavilion Master Chu. Im not going to let you succeed. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender waved his claw and swung it viciously towards Pavilion Master Chu. Collapse! Pavilion Master Chu gently let out a word. Subsequently, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion fell apart. The claw of the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender was only a few inches away from Pavilion Master Chu, but now this distance seemed to be as big as the entire universe. It was so close, yet at the same time worlds apart. Come on! The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender roared and used everything he had to try and break through the space between Pavilion Master Chu and him. The two sides were in a deadlock. ?????? Song Shuhang watched this scene through the eye of virtue. The eye of virtue was no longer as it was originally as it had shrunk quite a bit with the passage of time. It appeared that it was going to disappear in a short while. Pavilion Master Chu is stepping onto her path... Was this what she was planning to do from the start? Song Shuhangs gaze moved to his Inner World and then to Pavilion Master Chus statue. After that, he again wondered, Is it a very dangerous thing for her to be rushing into the Immortal Realm? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I feel like shes borrowing the strength of these Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators to break some kind of restriction thats limiting her. She seems to be taking advantage of the situation... Wait, Song Shuhang, why are you suddenly crying? Did something happen? Im crying? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand in doubt. Unexpectedly, his face was really covered in tears. It had to be noted that these were tears, and not just liquid. He was currently in a liquefied state, yet he could still cry? Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was going on? He found that he could not stop the tears in his eyes from flowing down. Moreover, it was getting even more intense, and the more he rubbed and wiped them, the greater the amount that appeared. Tears kept dripping down from his face, causing the table in front of him to be covered in them. At the same time, there seemed to be a soft spot in his heart that had been stabbed hard, and an inexplicable sadness emerged from within him. My heart hurts. Why am I getting these feelings? Its so sad. It feels like my heart is getting stabbed by a knife. Song Shuhang continued to wipe his tears, but the tears were simply too fierce, muddling his vision. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Are you sick? Do you want to take some medicine? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, stop messing around, Song Shuhang said. It feels like its the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. Could it be Ye Si? Could Ye Sis emotions be the ones that were affecting him? Right, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was collapsing. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion held great significance to Ye Si, and it was not just something that she treated as a home. With her character, seeing this scene would definitely cause her to cry. In addition, with the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? also being a thing, Ye Si was probably not able to stop herself from crying her heart out. Ye Si was his ghost spirit, and the two of them shared the same feelings. And so, when Ye Sis grief reached its limit, it would naturally affect him as well. It was definitely that. After figuring it out... Song Shuhang suddenly found that the sorrow in his heart had become even stronger. Waaaah~ Finally, he couldnt stop himself from crying loudly. His heart was filled with sorrow, sorrow that was even greater than when he was being punished by his father when he was a child. The sorrow was even greater than when he had to leave his playmates behind when moving homes. Song Shuhang felt that he had never been this sad in his entire life. The sorrow was simply too great; there would not even be any use if someone were to comfort him, as he would still continue crying. At this time, a pair of warm, soft arms gently hugged him. At the same time, Song Shuhang felt a soft mass. Song Shuhang raised his head slightly and saw that it was the virtuous lamia. She gently hugged Song Shuhang and patted him on the back, seemingly trying to comfort him. Sob, sob~ Thank you~ Song Shuhang said while crying. The virtuous lamias intelligence was getting higher and higher, and the same could be said for her level of understanding. Before this, most of the time, she would have only baffled Song Shuhang with her actions. Unexpectedly, she could comfort people now. Song Shuhang felt warm in his heart and on his face. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Can you not have a runny nose while crying? The only thing I can see from this angle are your nostrils, would you mind understanding how I feel? Song Shuhang: ... Even I dont want to be in this situation. What can I do, I am also desperate here! ...Besides, Song Shuhang had another thing to worry about. He was currently in a liquefied state. If he cried and lost too much water, would his body shrink? While he was busy thinking about this... Bang! The door to his room had been pushed open. Afterward, Kindness curiously asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, what happened? I heard someone crying. Right after saying that, she froze. She saw Profound Sage Tyrannical Song burying his face into the virtuous lamias chest, crying loudly with sorrow very evident from the sounds. The virtuous lamia patted the back of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song like a child. Kindness was petrified... Such a scene was simply beyond her imagination. The person who was crying actually turned out to be Senior Tyrannical Song... In her mind, Song Shuhangs position was high above others. It was so due to him having connections with so many Tribulation Transcenders, being all-knowing, and even being able to treat the evil energy of the Netherworld easily. Yet now, that person who appeared to be a figure that towered above all in her mind, was crying like a child. For a moment, she didnt know what to do. She was stunned at the door, and neither entered nor retreated. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Kindness through his tears. Waaaaah~ He turned his head and buried it into the virtuous lamias arms again, while at the same time bursting into tears. This time, the crying belonged to Song Shuhang himself. Its over, its all over. It was all over for his image as a Profound Sage, his cool style, and his character as Senior Tyrannical Song. This time, he no longer had the face to meet with anyone. Kindness was left at a loss and gaping. At this moment, the voices of the branch head and Great Master Turtle could be heard. Kindness, what happened? Kindness was startled. She quickly closed the door to Senior Tyrannical Songs room, and replied, Branch Head, Great Master Turtle, its okay, theres nothing wrong, you dont have to worry. Song Shuhang: Waaah~ Great Master Turtle said, Is it really okay? It seems like Im hearing Senior Tyrannical Songs voice? Its okay, Im alright. I was just practicing a special cultivation technique just now, and there are some aftereffects, you dont have to worry about me, Song Shuhang said while crying. After hearing Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs answer, Great Master Turtle and the branch head were relieved and turned to leave. And so, the room became quiet againbesides the sound of Song Shuhangs crying. Kindness had no idea as to what she should do. After a while, she took out a candy, and said, Senior Tyrannical Song, do you want some candy? Song Shuhang: ... Heavens, ??I suddenly want to die. [Theres a problem with Pavilion Master Chus path to immortality.] At this time, Ye Sis voice suddenly sounded. This was the second time that Ye Si was able to speak after falling into the inner demon tribulation. Pavilion Master Chu could ascend to the next realm even without getting past the inner demon tribulation, while Ye Si could occasionally come out to chat with Song Shuhang during her inner demon tribulation. Could the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion have some kind of anti-inner-demon cheat? [We cant let Pavilion Master Chu go on; otherwise, everything will really be over,] Ye Si said while crying. Song Shuhang said, Everything will be over? Are you referring to the current Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? In the picture, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was collapsing, and he did not know what would come out of it. For a long time, Pavilion Master Chu had maintained the illusory reality, and she had lived all alone within the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that had already met its demise. Perhaps Pavilion Master Chu letting go of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion wasnt a bad thing. [If things go on like this, Pavilion Master Chu will die,] Ye Si said anxiously. Her tone was filled with certaintythis certainty came from the information that Cheng Lin had left to her. Song Shuhang remembered the red crystal statue. Song Shuhang replied, Isnt that why Senior Chu gave me the means of her resurrection? She knew that she might die. Ye Si cried, [The resurrection method is useless. If she continues this way, she will disappear completely, and there will be no turning back. Quickly find a way to stop her!] The cause of her great sorrow was not because of the collapse of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. After knowing that the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was an illusory reality creating by Pavilion Master Chu, her feelings for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had changed. Now, she only cared about Pavilion Master Chu; she could never afford to lose her. There will be no turning back? Song Shuhang froze. He suddenly held back his tears a bit. Ye Si continued, [What do I do... Shes about to step onto her path to immortality. If this continues, she will disappear completely.] Song Shuhang said, Ill be going to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion first, Im going to contact Senior Turtle. He sank his consciousness into the Inner World and locked onto the resting sea turtle. Senior Turtle, how far can you teleport? Where do you want to teleport? the sea turtle asked directly after seeing how anxious Song Shuhang was. Song Shuhang replied, The specific location is within the limits of the Beast Realm... I placed an eye of virtue at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Im not exactly sure of the distance, I can only vaguely sense its coordinates. The sea turtle said, It isnt a problem as long as its in the Beast Realm. If we cant get there the first time, we can just keep on doing it several more times until we arrive there. Give me the coordinates. Song Shuhang gratefully said, Thank you, Senior Turtle. He opened the Inner World and brought the sea turtle out. At the same time, he locked onto the position of the eye of virtue through the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang said, Its towards the southwest, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was transferred there when moved to the Beast Realm. At the same time, he looked at the virtuous lamia. The lamia brought out the flat imperial crown, brushed her hair, and then placed the flat imperial crown on her head again. After doing so, a gorgeous robe appeared on her body, causing her to exude dignity. Song Shuhang said to Kindness, Kindness, you stay here. Im going to meet a senior, Ill be back soon. Kindness nodded, and said, Senior Tyrannical Song, be careful on the way. She could see the anxiety on Senior Tyrannical Songs face. Was the senior that he was going to meet that important? The sea turtle said, Are you ready? Lets go if youre ready. At this time, the virtuous lamia stepped forward and pressed her hand against the sea turtle. She transmitted the specific coordinates of the eye of virtue. The sea turtle nodded, and said, This distance... No problem, I can send you over there in one go. Song Shuhang said, Well be in your hands, Senior Turtle. Soon after, a spatial gate opened. Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia, and the sea turtle entered it and disappeared. Then... The virtuous lamia and the sea turtle stepped out at the other side of the spatial gate. The sea turtle said questioningly, Huh? Wheres Song Shuhang? Song Shuhang was nowhere to be seen! Chapter 1244 - A buddhist warrior under the thriving and the withering tree Chapter 1244 A buddhist warrior under the thriving and the withering tree The virtuous lamia turned around in puzzlement. When she entered through the spatial gate, she was still behind Song Shuhang. However, as soon as she stepped out of the portal, Song Shuhang was no longer anywhere to be seen. The sea turtle asked, Fairy #%, can you sense where Song Shuhang is? As Song Shuhangs light of virtue, the lamia was able to lock onto Song Shuhangs position. And so, the virtuous lamia closed her eyes and tried to find Song Shuhang. Then, she suddenly stretched out her hand. In the air, a figure fell and was caught by the virtuous lamia. The figure that fell was Ye Si. She was in the middle of transcending her inner demon tribulation, and was separated from Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia hugged Ye Si with a soft expression on her face, which was as gentle as water. The virtuous lamia showing such a gentle expression while being in her Empress mode caused even the sea turtle to have a dumbfounded expression. The sea turtle said questioningly, Isnt this little lass Song Shuhangs ghost spirit? Why was she the one to come out? Could Song Shuhang have been smashed into pieces during the spatial teleportation? ?????? At the same time, in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcenders claws finally broke through the spatial blockade and stabbed Pavilion Master Chu. Behind it, the three beast cultivators finally broke free from the shackles of the miniature black hole, and all rushed towards the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender. Die! The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender gritted his teeth and let out the strongest blow that he could. All of the strength of his body gathered in his claws as he prepared to tear Pavilion Master Chu apart. Pavilion Master Chu raised her head and smiled slightly. She did not resist, and continued to stand with the help of her swords. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcenders claws pierced her body... But right then, her body turned into light particles, and she began to dissipate. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender struck only air with his full-force blow. Did she fail in condensing her path? The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender looked at the Pavilion Master Chu, whose body had begun to dissipate. Pavilion Master Chus current state seemed to be the same state that Tribulation Transcenders would fall into after they failed to step onto their own path. Failing to step onto ones own path brought about even graver and more horrifying consequences than failing to transcend a heavenly tribulation. Failure to transcend a heavenly tribulation would still leave one with a chance of survival, albeit a small one. And then, after recovering from the injury, that same person who had failed could go and attempt to transcend their tribulation once again. However, failing to step onto ones own path would directly cause one to die. Even if they were to prepare means of resurrection in advance, all of it would become useless. However, in the next moment, the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender overturned his previous guess. The two big trees were still growing. Pavilion Master Chu was still stepping onto her path. It was just that her path seemed rather strange, as she had to abandon her body. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender glanced at the two trees and the huge Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. He thought, Damn... Ive failed. To prevent Pavilion Master Chu from continuing to condense her path, he would have to destroy the two trees behind her. However, the trees seemed to be integrated with the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As such, the destruction of the two trees was equivalent to the complete destruction of the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and not even the foundation would be left. As the goal of the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender was to retrieve the Original Heavenly City, he had to at least preserve the foundation of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. It was a dead end no matter what he did. If he tried to prevent Pavilion Master Chu from continuing to condense her path, he would have to destroy the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, causing the mission to fail. If he chose not to ruin the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and simply wait for her to condense her path and and become an Immortal, then everyone present would be beaten up by her, and the mission would end in failure. Aaaaah~ At this time, the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender burst out from the ground of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. On his body, there were countless tiny root-shaped things wriggling about. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender shouted, Damn, the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is collapsing! Hed originally wanted to contaminate the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, but he had not expected that Pavilion Master Chu would choose to destroy the place directly. Under the thriving and the withering tree, half of Pavilion Master Chus body had already turned into light particles. She lowered her head slightly and stared deeply at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion below her. In the distance... Ye Si, who was in the virtuous lamias hands, had tears in the corners of her eyes, which fell unceasingly. The virtuous lamia could only helplessly wipe her tears. Without Song Shuhang, and without the next order, she had no idea what she was supposed to do, and so she could only instinctively protect Ye Si. ?????? The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender looked at the disappearing Pavilion Master Chu, and his mind suddenly stirred. He said, Youre going to die. Pavilion Master Chu lightly glanced at him. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender continued, There is something wrong with your path. If you continue, youre even going to lose your opportunity to resurrect. If you stop now, theres still a chance. The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender also flew into the air. Stop it, stop quickly, you can still be saved. Behind him, the three other beast cultivators had also recovered. When Pavilion Master Chus body began dissipating, they had recovered from the possessed state. However, Pavilion Master Chu did not respond to them. She simply raised her head slightly and stared at the void. Once again... Ive reached the end... Yet the person in my fantasies, who would come to save the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, still has yet to show up... Placing my hope in others was a kind of weakness. Nobody can be trusted. Others are others, after all. Cultivators arent supposed to be depending on others, but rather only on themselves. Pavilion Master Chu stared blankly at the sky while her chest was already beginning to dissipate into light particles. In a few more seconds, she was going to be completely gone. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender frowned. For some reason, he felt that something was wrong. Pavilion Master Chus path was truly strange. It was quite apparent that she had failed to condense her path and her body was disappearing, soon going to be destroyed. However, the two trees behind her continued to grow stronger. It seemed that her path had not entirely failed, if even at all. Even if she disappeared and would no longer be in this world, her path would continue. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender contemplated, After her death, is there something thats going to replace her and inherit her path? Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. Maybe... her inner demons? He suddenly thought of a problem. Pavilion Master Chu had asked him something before: [Take a guess. Since I couldnt get past my inner demons, just where did those horrifying inner demons go in the end?] Where did her inner demons go? Her inner demons could not have simply disappeared; they might have experienced some sort of change instead. They might be the ones to continue her path. As he thought to this point, The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender hurriedly said, Quick! Destroy the two trees and level the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Dont leave anything behind. Hurry! There was no longer a chance for them to obtain the Original Heavenly City. Terrifying black holes, violent corrosive poisons, a thick and long wolf teeth club, sharp blades that filled the sky, and violent hurricanes all appeared as the beast cultivators let out everything they had. They planned on using all the immortal energy they had to destroy the place. The Tribulation Transcenders made their move and focused all of their power on the two trees and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. At this moment, the only things left of Pavilion Master Chu were her hands and her head. She slowly closed her eyes. She had finished doing what she wanted to do. What followed was no longer her concern. But at that moment, a loud voice suddenly rang out. Avalokiteshvara, while practicing deeply with the insight that brings us to the other shore... At the same time, a bright and dazzling fist drilled out of the void. When the word shore was shouted out, the fist punched the black hole, directly breaking it. ...suddenly discovered that all of the five Skandhas are equally empty, When the word empty was shouted out, another bright and dazzling fist punched out, but this time towards the poison. The poison was hit by the fist and directly vaporized. ...and with this realisation, he overcame all ill-being! When ill-being rang out, ??a huge leg stepped out of the void and stomped on the club. The mace directly collapsed and shattered into iron dust. Moo~ The Cow-Horned Tribulation Transcender who had been holding the club got sent flying by the leg, causing it to issue out a long scream. Listen Sariputra, this body itself is emptiness and emptiness itself is this body. Another equally huge leg emerged and kicked the hurricane. Bang~ The hurricane was wiped out. This body is not other than emptiness and emptiness is not other than this body. Finally, a huge bald head that was attached to a body squeezed out of the void. It was a man that had a height of three meters, a muscular body, and golden skin. He had not emerged through a spatial gate, but rather squeezed out from the void in a violent way. The same is true of feelings, perceptions, mental formations, and consciousness. The golden man joined his hands together. He stooped slightly and protected Pavilion Master Chu with his huge body. The sharp blades descended from the sky and struck the golden man, but only a symphony of metal meeting metal echoed. These blades that fell from the sky had been summoned by the Eagle-Winged Tribulation Transcender, and the power that each blade contained was not much weaker than a heavenly tribulation Hydrogen Bomb. However, when it fell on the golden man, it couldnt injure him in the slightest. Listen Sariputra, all phenomena bear the mark of emptiness; their true nature is the nature of... of... wait, what was it again? The golden man straightened his back with a muddled expression. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender, the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender, and the several other Tribulation Transcenders looked at this blond man in great shock. Well, thats all, I dont want to continue anymore. Its simply too much of a mouthful. The golden man reached out and touched his head. Then, he turned around and faced Pavilion Master Chu, who was only left with her neck and head. He squinted his eyes and joined his hands together again. Fairy Chu~ This penniless monk has come for alms. Pavilion Master Chu looked at the golden man. There was a very serious problem. She had no idea who this guy was. The golden man laughed, and said, Fairy Chu, since only your head is left, you made this penniless monk experience a rather exotic sense of beauty. Especially with your long hair, you seem to have come out of a horror movie. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, he reached out and patted Pavilion Master Chu gently. Pavilion Master Chu, who was originally disintegrating, suddenly stabilized. The golden man softly whispered, This time, Im here. Pavilion Master Chu was slightly surprised. The big hand above her head gave her a warm feeling. Although the golden man in front of her looked strange, the warmth from his hands felt really familiar. Its him... This time, he finally came ... The tears of grievance kept falling from her eyes. Fairy Chu, this penniless monk has figured something out, the golden man said. With only your head left, you will no longer be able to stop this penniless monk from patting your head, because you have no hands left to do so! While he was speaking, the big hand touched Pavilion Master Chus head left and right and all over. Pavilion Master Chus tears that had been flowing stopped at once. You bastard! Chapter 1245 - Come out, my army! Chapter 1245 Come out, my army! Pavilion Master Chu was so angry that even with only her head left, she opened her mouth to bite the golden hand. The big golden hand casually avoided her small mouth, and then patted her head once again. The golden man gently said, Dont bite. My body is the true body of the Buddha, and its to hurt if you bite. Of course, youre the one whos going to get hurt. The rebounding power of this body is especially strong, and you would really hurt your teeth. If you really want to bite me, Ill change my body to have soft skin and flesh so that you can bite me to your hearts content. Pavilion Master Chu: ... The golden man continued , You can leave the rest to me. Ill take revenge for you. Then, he turned around to face the five Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators. At this time, the five beast cultivators simply stared at the golden man and did not act rashly. The golden man said, Five on one, plus the one on the ground thats currently recovering, so in total, its six on one? It seems this situations quite unfavorable for me. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender: ... Unfavorable your ass! When the golden man had appeared, he casually punched the black hole and disrupted the hurricane. If this was his real power, even if it were six on one, the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender was still uncertain of victory. The golden man opened his arms, and shouted, Well, compared to fighting at a disadvantage, this king prefers to bully the enemy with superior numbers, so come out, my army! The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender: ... Wasnt this guy a penniless buddhist monk when he first appeared? When did he become a king? However, in the next moment, he figured out the answer to his own questions. Behind the golden man, a red-golden space appeared. That space extended far and deep; it was as if it was the gate to a new world. Was it an illusory reality? No... a Seventh Stage Venerables illusory reality had no effect nor use in a battle between those at the Ninth Stage Realm. The golden mans ability was not an illusory reality, but rather a real world. In that red-golden space, there were 70,000 soldiers in golden armor, standing in formation. These golden-armored soldiers were completely quiet. Their aura condensed into a single wave, and the heaven and earth were moved by it. Even if one were a Tribulation Transcender, facing such an aura would still cause them to be afraid. However, this was not the most terrifying thing about the soldiers. What was even more terrifying was that at the forefront of the soldiers, there were seven people with incomparably strong auras standing side by side. All seven of these men had a shining, moon-like disk on their heads, which obscured their faces. Each of the disks above the seven peoples heads would give someone a different feeling when looked at. These disks of light symbolized their status as Immortals, and each was a condensed form of the path they stepped on to achieve immortality. It was like a mirrorno matter what realm a cultivator was at when seeing the light of this path, they would be reflected in it and feel various emotions. Anyway, these were seven Immortals! The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender suddenly began trembling in fear. ?????? The Immortal at the leftmost wore battle armor made of ice and had long silver hair flying in the wind; there were also snowflakes falling beside him. This was an Immortal whod mastered the principles of ice and stepped onto the path of ice. Outside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the sea turtle gaped in shock. Heavens, its my master! It couldnt believe what it was seeing. There was no mistaking it, the Immortal who seemed to be the ruler of winter and the master of ice was its master, the Great Northern Emperor. Why did the Great Northern Emperor appear there? In addition to the Great Northern Emperor, the other six Immortals were also all famous people! For example, the sea turtle recognized the third Immortal as well. This Immortal wore a crimson royal robe, and hidden at the cuffs of the robe were what seemed to be two suns. It was the Great Western Emperor. He shared the same title as the Great Northern Emperor, just that he was the master of the Palace of Summer, and had stepped onto the path of fire! The door place and square of the Palace of Summer were still in Song Shuhangs Inner World. As for the other five Immortals, the sea turtle did not recognize them for the time being. However, seven Immortals appearing was shocking nonetheless. There werent many of them even all throughout the entire universe, yet there were actually seven of them right here. The golden man smiled slightly, and said, Did you see the army of this king? Victory, victory, victory! the golden-armored soldiers cheered in unison. The golden man said, Tell our enemies, what is the Way of the King? The Great Northern Emperor took a step forward before chuckling lightly, and saying, Should the enemy fail to comply, we shall trample over them. The golden man asked again, What is the Way of the Tyrant? The second Immortal stepped forward, and said, Even if they comply, we shall trample over them. The golden man raised his hand again, and shouted, What is... is... The third Immortal, the Great Western Emperor, stepped forward, and said, The third is the Way of the Scholar. We shall speak to them before trampling over them. After saying that, the Great Western Emperor went back to his place. The golden man coughed, calmed down, and raised his hand again. What is the Way of the Scholar? The Great Western Emperor took a step forward, kept his hands in his cuffs, and replied, Your Majesty, you dont have to worry about the Way of the Scholar, there is absolutely no fate between you and the scholars. The golden man was speechless. Cant you just follow the script? He turned his head at the Great Western Emperor in dissatisfaction. The Great Western Emperor tilted his head, turned his gaze to the sky, and began whistling. Pavilion Master Chu: ... The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender, The Liquefied Tribulation Transcender, and the four Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators were all speechless. Lets stop at that. Anyway, just kill them. The golden man pointed to the several Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators. Behind him, the Great Northern Emperor stood up and jumped out of the red-golden space. At the same time, a spatial gate opened in front of him, and the Great Emperor entered the gate. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. The Great Northern Emperor extended his hand, touched the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender, and used the power of ice. The poison of the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender had met its nemesis, and was instantly frozen before it could even be unleashed. This was the gap in the power between Immortals and Tribulation Transcenders. Even if the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender had already condensed an embryonic form of his path, he was still much weaker than an Immortal. At this moment, The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender on the side shouted, Devour! A black hole appeared next to the Great Northern Emperor, and attempted to devour him. The Great Northern Emperors figure was sucked towards it, causing him to slightly pause. On this occasion, the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender once again revealed his dragon form. He grabbed the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender that had been frozen into ice, and with a swing of his dragon tail, he opened up a spatial gate and entered it. The several other Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators also opened the spatial gates and entered them. When the One-Horned Tribulation Transcender was fleeing, he grabbed his juniors and took them away with him. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcenders figure flashed and fell beside his allies. He then quickly wrapped around everyone and disappeared into the spatial gate. If ones strength had reached the Tribulation Transcender Realm, and as long as space wasnt locked, it would be difficult to kill them all. Using their spatial prowess was simply the best means for them to escape with their lives. The golden mans eyes narrowed. You think you can escape? As he had to protect Pavilion Master Chu, he couldnt leave his position. It was especially so with how he had to continuously pour immortal energy into her body to keep it from dissipating. Due to this, he couldnt join the others in battle. The golden man said, As I said, we have to take revenge. You cant just escape like this. While he was speaking, in the red-golden space behind him, the second Immortal made his move. There were golden chains on his hands, which stretched out and penetrated into the void. Then, space gates opened one by one in the sky. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender and the cultivators who had previously escaped into spatial gates were all tied up by the golden chains and dragged out of them. How is this possible?! the Dragon-Scaled Tribulation Transcender said in panic. The Immortal then reached out and formed a hand seal, causing the golden chains to form a cage, trapping the Tribulation Transcender beast cultivators within. The fight was over. The beast cultivators attempted to open spatial gates once again, but they could not do so while in the golden cage. At the back, the 70,000 gold-armored soldiers roared and moved forward to securely surround the cage. When all the Tribulation Transcenders were captured, in the distance, the Great Northern Emperor slightly shook his body, easily breaking free from the small black hole. He turned his head and glanced at the sea turtle outside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and then stepped back into the red-golden space. The golden man said, Good job. Save a few for me, Ill personally deal with them in a while. The Great Western Emperor said, Unfortunately, Your Majesty, you are not able to enter this space yet, so you wont be able to deal with them yourself. The golden man said, Then send them out and let me deal with them. The Great Western Emperor said, Regarding that, Your Majesty, we cant lend you a hand to stop these Tribulation Transcenders if they get out. After all, only Beifang can leave this space and move about. Your Majesty, youll have to personally set up a space seal, and only then will you be able to beat them up. The golden mans face contorted. This wont do, that wont do... Gah, why do I even have you guys, then? The second Immortal lightly said, To show off. The golden man was infuriated. Show off your ass. Just now, you stabbed my heart and made me lose face. Go back, all of you scram back. The Great Northern Emperor and the Great Western Emperor went back. The red-golden space then slowly closed. The 70,000 gold-armored soldiers, as well as the seven Immortals, all disappeared. There was also the group of captured beast cultivators that screamed in terror while being brought to the red-golden space. ?????? The chaos within the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had come to an end. However, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion below was still collapsing and was polluted all over. The two trees were still growing, and continued to absorb the power of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and Pavilion Master Chu. The golden man stretched his hand and kept it on Pavilion Master Chus head. He was still pouring powerful immortal energy into Pavilion Master Chus body so as to keep her from disintegrating further. Pavilion Master Chu asked, What was that just now? The golden man replied, A magical treasure that is very good to show off and scare people. Pavilion Master Chu: ... The golden man asked, Can you stop condensing your path? Pavilion Master Chu answered, Its too late to stop it. However, I wont die, I have already made preparations. Your path is too extreme, even I did not expect you to choose such a path. The golden man sighed, and said, The means of resurrection you had prepared wont necessarily work. Pavilion Master Chu went silent. My time is almost up, the golden man said. Hell have to deal with this mess next. Chapter 1246 - Illegitimate child Chapter 1246 Illegitimate child Pavilion Master Chu asked, Are you going to leave again? The golden man replied, My time is limited regardless of where I stay in this universe. I wont be able to stay here for much longer. Pavilion Master Chu fell silent. Dont worry, youll be fine, the golden man said. If a problem really does come up, theres still one last thing that I can resort to. A last resort? Pavilion Master Chu raised her head and looked at him. Do you know of Cheng Lins path to immortality? Ive also mastered that path. At that time, Fairy Chu, you will become my daughter. Its quite odd for a man to be giving birth, but for you, Im prepared to sacrifice what I can to overcome this physiological obstacle. Well, the main reason for this is that... just imagining the scene where you call me daddy makes me feel very excited, the golden man said with a thumbs up. Pavilion Master Chu rolled her eyes, and said, Id rather die. If that was how she was going to be reborn, then shed rather just die. In addition, as far as she knew, every path to immortality could only have a single owner. As such, the path of each Immortal was completely different from one another, so why could this guy master Cheng Lins path to immortality? The golden man said, Hes coming, I have to go. While he spoke, he poured all of the immortal energy within him into Pavilion Master Chu. This way, Pavilion Master Chu would be able to maintain her current state and avoid disintegrating completely, at least for a short while. Pavilion Master Chu asked, Whos coming? The golden man smiled, and said, The cute Fellow Daoist Song. Pavilion Master Chu recalled, and asked, Whats his relationship with you? Why had everyone mistaken Song Shuhang for Slow-Witted Song whenever they first met him? Just a second look at him would reveal that he and Slow-Witted Song were completely different. Song Shuhang wanted to know the reason for this, and the same went for her. It seems youve figured it out. The golden man sighed, and said, Well, its not like I intended to keep it secret forever. Pavilion Master Chu: ? In fact, this little Fellow Daoist Song is my illegitimate child. However, dont tell anyone else, the golden man said with emotion. Pavilion Master Chu was shocked. The golden man waved his hand, and said, Hahahaha, Im just joking with you, how could I actually have an illegitimate child. Anyhow, I really have to go now. Pavilion Master Chu asked, Whos the mother? The golden man replied, Huh? Is it the Golden Dragon? Cheng Lin? White Bone? Or is it some other fairy that I dont know of? Or, could you have spread out a net and simply got many illegitimate children? Pavilion Master Chu listed out several names successively. The golden man wiped his sweat, and replied, I was just joking with you, seriously. Pavilion Master Chus beautiful eyes intently stared at the golden man. The golden man said in all seriousness, Im not lying to you, and I really did want to have a child, it would have to be a daughter. Daughters are cute, while sons are just troublesome. Pavilion Master Chu closed her eyes and stopped talking. The golden man didnt know whether to laugh or cry, so he simply dismissed it, and said, Ill be going first. Pavilion Master Chu suddenly said, So you want a daughter? The golden man asked, Huh? Nothing, we can talk about it some other time. Pavilion Master Chu yawned and her eyes became drowsy. The golden man was dumbfounded, and then he disappeared. ?????? At this time, inside a really long spatial channel. Song Shuhang was running wildly. Behind him, the spatial channel was constantly collapsing. F*ck, what the hell is happening! Song Shuhang fully exerted the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. In this spatial channel, for some reason, he couldnt fly on his saber, and could only run about madly. However, the speed of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? was much slower than the speed at which the spatial channel was collapsing. Song Shuhang could only accumulate some qi, and when he was about to be caught up to by the collapsing spatial channel, he would use the ?Celestial Sprint? to quickly create some distance between them. After that burst, he would go back to using the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. Damn it, why was I left behind in the spatial channel? Also, why does it seem like theres no end to this tunnel? He had clearly entered the spatial gate together with the virtuous lamia and Senior Turtle, yet he somehow ended up entering this long spatial channel by himself. The worst part of it all was that the spatial channel had begun crumbling, and the parts of the channel that had collapsed would turn into spatial cracks, which had the ability to swallow anything and everything. As such, Song Shuhang could only choose to run as fast as he could. How unfortunate~ Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. This spatial gate really is just a huge pain in the ass... sigh. While he was running wildly, he had also tried to open his Inner World. However, his Inner World was blocked, similar to when he was in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. As such, if he wanted to open it, it would take a considerable amount of time to do so. Besides that, he had even tried using the rune that the little sun, Youre Busy T233, had left him, but even that wasnt working. Therefore, he had no choice other than to run desperately. Song Shuhang murmured, F*ck, is this the retribution Im getting for taking too much forging materials from those who had been affected by the evil energy of the Netherworld in the Beast Realm? But that cant be it. Every time I cured someone, Id get a small bit of virtue, so doing all that could be said to be a virtuous act. It wouldnt make sense for it to lead me to such an unfortunate event. Anyway, how long have I been running... Song Shuhang felt that he had been running for a century. If there were some gold coins, gems, and so on in the front, then itd be like a Song Shuhang version of the temple run game, Song Shuhang mockingly said to himself. Just as he said that, a light suddenly appeared in front of him. Its the exit! However, where am I going to end up after going through the exit? After running for so long in this spatial channel, its quite possible that Ive run from the Beast Realm to another world... Well, wherever it might be, I should just exit first. Song Shuhang leaped forward in a graceful pose and went into the exit of the spatial channel. Song Shuhang clenched his fists, and said, YES! After he exited the spatial channel, he reappeared in mid-air and began falling at great speeds. Song Shuhang willed, and a black lotus appeared under his feet, supporting his body. At this time, Pavilion Master Chus voice sounded. Ye Si is still outside the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Shes still in the middle of transcending her inner demon tribulation, so it would be useless to call her right now.[1] Song Shuhang turned his head, and then saw Pavilion Master Chus drowsy and beautiful face. F*cking hell! Song Shuhang jumped back in shock. Pavilion Master Chu, what happened to you? As you can see, only my head is left, but it actually doesnt feel too bad. After saying that, Pavilion Master Chu yawned. Song Shuhang then stepped onto the black lotus and approached Pavilion Master Chu. Looking at Pavilion Master Chu, his right hand became rather itchy, and he slowly reached forward, desiring to pat Pavilion Master Chus headhe always felt that Pavilion Master Chus head was like a hairball and was especially cute. Pavilion Master Chu said, Ill bite you! Song Shuhang withdrew his hand in embarrassment. Pavilion Master Chu calmly said, I met Slow-Witted Song just now, and I asked him about how you were related to him. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up, and he asked, What did he say? Pavilion Master Chu said, He said that youre his illegitimate child. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang: ???? Ille... Il-illegitimate child?! Pavilion Master, are you sure you heard it right? Song Shuhang simply couldnt believe it. He was obviously born from his mothers belly. Papa Song and Mama Songs pictures during pregnancy, as well as the picture of Song Shuhang just born, and his birth certificate and the like existed. How could he be the illegitimate child of Slow-Witted Song? Pavilion Master Chu calmly said, Although I have only my head left, my ears are a part of my head. I definitely did not hear it wrong, Slow-Witted Song said it personally. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. This information was simply too much to take in over a short amount of time. He might have actually not been born to his parents? After a while... Song Shuhang tried asking, Are you sure that Slow-Witted Song wasnt just joking? Pavilion Master Chu replied, Who knows? You also know Slow-Witted Song a bit. You should know his personality, though he might seem to be joking at times, what hes saying might actually contain truthful information. While at other times, though he might seem to be saying something very seriously, hes actually just joking. So, as to whether or not he was joking? I really do not know. Song Shuhangs liver hurt. He said, Assuming... I mean assuming that I really am his illegitimate child, who is my mother? Pavilion Master Chu added, Perhaps Cheng Lin, Golden Dragon, White Bone, or some other fairy that I might not know of. Oh yeah... if your mother is Cheng Lin, you and Ye Si are actually siblings. Hahaha. Song Shuhang said, F*ck. Just kidding. Pavilion Master Chu yawned languidly. Huh? In the end, Slow-Witted Song said that he was joking with me about you being his illegitimate child, Pavilion Master Chu said. Yup, the look of surprise on your face was quite similar to how mine was when he said that to me. Seeing you with such a dumbfounded face makes me feel more comfortable. ... Song Shuhang said, So... Im not the Slow-Witted Songs illegitimate child, right? Pavilion Master Chu said, Who knows? When it comes to Slow-Witted Songs words, whether or not its something to be believed depends on your own intuition. Song Shuhang looked up to the sky. If I had gotten out of the spatial channel a bit earlier, I could have met Slow-Witted Song, and maybe even asked him where the secret code was hidden. ?????? At this moment, the sea turtle and the virtuous lamia carried Ye Si as they flew over. [Shuhang, rescue the Pavilion Master.] Ye Sis voice rang in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang asked, [How am I supposed to help Pavilion Master Chu?] [Save her~] Ye Sis consciousness was falling back into the inner demon tribulation, so she could only utter these final words before going completely quiet once again. Song Shuhang sighed as he reached over to take Ye Si. As his ghost spirit, Ye Si integrated into his body automatically. Speaking of which, why had she come out of his body? The virtuous lamia took down the flat imperial crown and entered Song Shuhangs body as well. However, her mount, the fat whale, was left behind to support Song Shuhang should the need arise. In the belly of the fat whale, the white-haired mans eyes were rolled uphe appeared to be still unconscious. Song Shuhang asked, Pavilion Master Chu, is there anything I could do to help? Pavilion Master only had her head left, and there was no knowing if she could even grow back the rest of her body. I havent found a way to deal with the situation yet, Pavilion Master Chu said. Do you perhaps know of anything that could help me deal with it? Me? Song Shuhang pointed at himself, and said, Senior Chu, Im just a small Fourth Stage cultivator. [1] YES! = Ye Si. Chapter 1247 - Pavilion Master Chu, can I touch your head? Chapter 1247 Pavilion Master Chu, can I touch your head? The Fourth Stage Realm isnt low. In ancient times, you would have already been able to leave the sect and wander about, Pavilion Master Chu said indifferently. Oh, do you want a reward? Take a look at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion below. Although it has been damaged quite a bit, its foundation is still there. I can give it to you if you want. However, Im afraid that I wont be able to give you the two trees behind me. Song Shuhang moved his gaze to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that had been wrecked and contaminated with poison. Heavens, that was the poison of someone at the Ninth Stage. Weaker cultivators would instantly die when touching it, and some might even instantly die just from taking a whiff of it. Even if you reward me with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, I wouldnt be able to take it away. Moreover, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was the most precious thing to Pavilion Master Chu, so how could he possibly have the heart to take it away from her? Song Shuhang replied, Gentlemen dont take advantage of others. Pavilion Master Chu yawned. Then theres nothing I can do. Other than the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, I have nothing else that I could reward you with at the moment... Ye Si has long been yours, even in her death, shes your ghost spirit. Song Shuhang laughed dryly. Pavilion Master Chu asked, Did you have any ideas? Pavilion Master, I need time to think of a solution, dont rush me. I cant brainstorm whenever I want. After saying that, Song Shuhang pointed to his body and laughed. Actually, my body is currently liquefied. How about I give you a bit of it and you use it to condense a new body? Pavilion Master Chu replied, No. At this time, the sea turtle said, Shuhang, prepare to enter brainstorming mode. The immortal energy stored within Pavilion Master Chus body has already been depleted by half. When the immortal energy is completely exhausted, her body will begin to dissipate again, and eventually nothing will be left of her. Pavilion Master Chu said, Although the amount of immortal energy that Slow-Witted Song had left in me was quite a lot, it doesnt exactly suit my attributes, so the rate of its consumption is much higher than it should have been, even I dont know how much longer Ill be able to stay like this. Song Shuhang was anxious. What about Slow-Witted Song? Cant we just call him over? Pavilion Master Chu replied, He left, and before he did, he told me that the troublesome matter of saving me should be left to you to deal with. If shed had shoulders right now, she would have shrugged. ...Pavilion Master Chu did not mention the last resort that Slow-Witted Song had mentioned. She would rather die. Song Shuhang said, Huh? Was that guy making a joke? Even he couldnt deal with this problem, yet he actually expects me to deal with it? ...Alright, take a deep breath. Calm down. If Im solving this problem, Ill first have to know the reasons why it even happened. And after that, find a way to treat the symptoms. If he didnt even know the root of the problem, it was possible that he could just make things worse. Song Shuhang asked, Pavilion Master Chu, what is your current state? Pavilion Master Chu calmly replied, Only my head is left. At the same time, Ive gradually been consuming the immortal energy that has been left by Slow-Witted Song for the maintenance of my body. When my body completely dissipates, Im 90% sure Ill disappear forever, and even the means of resurrection that I have prepared will be of no use. What the hell, then how in the world can you remain so calm?! Song Shuhang asked, How did you end up in this state? Although hed been following the battle at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion through the eye of virtue, he hadnt really got to have a detailed picture of everything. I stepped onto my path, this is the second path. The price for doing so is dying once... The two trees behind are the fruits of my sacrifice, Pavilion Master Chu said as she turned her head to look at the two trees. The new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would be reborn inside these two trees. Song Shuhang rubbed his brow. Treat the symptoms my ass! Pavilion Master Chus state involved the path to immortality of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender; this was an area that Song Shuhang would not be able to understand at present. Even if Pavilion Master Chu were to give him some details on the principles of immortality, Song Shuhang would still not be able to understand it. And so, he currently only had a single option to resort to. Song Shuhang took off the glove on his right hand. Pavilion Master Chu, let me touch your head. Indeed, the final option he had was the secret appraisal technique. This was the best method he had that would allow him to figure out the inner workings. Of course, appraising Pavilion Master Chu would definitely make him pay a huge price. Fortunately, he was currently in a liquefied state. As such, it did not matter how much blood he lost as all of the liquid that would get spewed out of his body could still be retrieved. Once again, this liquefaction talent of Senior Phoenix was ??truly great. It worked seamlessly with his secret appraisal technique. Pavilion Master Chu said, Ill bite you! Song Shuhang seriously said, Pavilion Master Chu, please cooperate. Im going to cast a secret technique. This secret technique is related to Slow-Witted Song. Pavilion Master Chu heard this and slightly paused. After that, she fell silent and stopped speaking. This was her show of tacit consent to Song Shuhangs idea. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and then he extended his right hand and pressed it on Pavilion Master Chus head. It really did feel amazing, and he just couldnt stop after touching it once. He touched it left and right, back and front, along her hair, and back. Pavilion Master Chu gritted her teeth, and said, If I find out that you touching my head isnt a necessary procedure for you to use your secret technique, youre done for. Song Shuhangs hand stiffened. Song Shuhang seriously said, Cough, Pavilion Master Chu, I was just preparing myself a bit. The price I have to pay for using this secret technique is really high, so I need to prepare mentally. A high price? How much is it? Ill compensate you. Pavilion Master Chus voice softened. Unfortunately, you wont be able to compensate me for this one. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth as 88,888 voices filled his mind while he urged the secret appraisal technique. Golden runes flew out of his eyes and landed on Pavilion Master Chu. In the next moment, a series of cuts appeared on Song Shuhangs body. Each of the cuts was an inch deep, and an indiscernible amount of liquefied blood spewed out of them. Even at his chest, a huge wound in the form of a transparent hole had emerged. Aackgghh! Tears streamed down from Song Shuhangs eyes. The price he had to pay for appraising Pavilion Master Chu was just as heavy as he expected. Fortunately, he was in a liquefied state, and could afford to pay the price. If he was in his normal state, not only would he have not been able to acquire information on Pavilion Master Chu, he would have even died due to the loss of too much blood. Pavilion Master Chu: ... It turned out that it was this. If it was under normal circumstances, Song Shuhang would be spewing out blood everywhere. However, currently, he was merely spraying out a lot of liquid from all over his body. What was quite terrifying was that a moment after the liquid was sprayed out, it would return to Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth as he said, It hurts so much! The wounds will heal and the blood will return, but the pain has doubled. Fortunately, the secret appraisal technique was successfully performed. The mysterious runes condensed into a clock on Pavilion Master Chus head; the hour hand then went counter-clockwise before turning into runes and returning to Song Shuhangs eyes. Song Shuhang said, Fortunately, it paid off and did not fail this time. His body was still trembling from the unimaginable pain that he had just suffered. This pain he had just experienced had reached his critical point this time, so he really had no confidence in casting the secret appraisal technique another time. If I had to cast it one more time, Im afraid that I would have already long passed out before the secret appraisal technique has even been completed. Pavilion Master Chu softly said, Thank you. Song Shuhangs face was pale. The painful price he had to pay was indeed something that she could not make up for. At this time, the result of the secret appraisal technique poured into Song Shuhangs mind. [Fairy Chu, Pavilion Master of the ancient Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Peak Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender who has condensed her own path. Other: Omitted.] The information above was related to Pavilion Master Chu herself, and not much had actually been appraised. This was a choice that Song Shuhang had made when he used the secret appraisal technique. After all, the more content the secret appraisal technique identified, the greater the cost he would have to pay. He would not have been able to bear the appraisal of Pavilion Master Chus personal information. What he really needed was to figure out how to help her deal with her current state. In his mind, the results of the appraisal continue to emerge. [Fairy Chu will completely dissipate in 1 hour and 34 minutes.] [Solution 1: Look for Empress Cheng Lin and use her path to immortality to transform Fairy Chu.] Song Shuhang sighed. Where am I supposed to go to find Empress Cheng Lin? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had possessed Ye Sis body a short while before, but then left just as quickly. She had always moved around without leaving a trace, and it was only her who could take the initiative to look for someone. Going the other way around and taking the initiative to look for her could be considered to be an extremely difficult task. Fairy Cheng Lin! Fairy Cheng Lin, are you still there? Song Shuhang tried yelling out a few times. This was a habit he had gained from summoning Senior White Two. As long as he was lucky, he could successfully connect with Senior White Two after a few calls. Well, it seemed like calling out to Fairy Cheng Lin had failed... This meant that the first option was a no-go. [Solution 2: Use the Soul Controlling Technique to keep a wisp of Fairy Chus soul behind. Together with the resurrection method that Fairy Chu had pre-arranged, she has a 30% chance of resurrecting.] What is the Soul Controlling Technique? Song Shuhang said in confusion. Other than the soul ferrying technique, he didnt really have a magical technique of the same kind... In addition, the probability of the success of this option was quite low with it only being 30%. He didnt feel like using this method other than as a last resort. [Solution 3: Go to the Dead Souls Realm amidst the vast universe and find the spring of life at the very center of this world. After that, use the spring of life to slowly restore Fairy Chus body.] The Dead Souls Realm was now the second realm in the vast universe that Song Shuhang had heard about besides the Beast Realm. Just from hearing its name, he knew that it was a high-level dungeon. It was likely not a place that he could enter as a small Fourth Level account. It was probable that even before having entered the periphery of the Dead Souls Realm, he would have already been crushed into pieces. Moreover, there was only one and a half hours left before Pavilion Master Chu completely dissipated. Where was he supposed to find the time to get into the Dead Souls Realm? Is there anything else I can do? Song Shuhang rubbed his temple desperately. Unfortunately... The appraisal had only provided him with these three options. There might be more ways to save Pavilion Master Chu, but with Song Shuhangs current mastery of the secret technique, he could not gather any more information from the appraisal. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, Pavilion Master Chu, have either of you learned the Soul Controlling Technique? The sea turtle shook his head. Pavilion Master Chu said, I have. Is it difficult to learn this technique? Song Shuhangs eyes brightened up. Pavilion Master Chu said, It isnt that difficult, I could master it in two months. Song Shuhang: ... After two months, there wont even be any part of you left. It appeared that the second option couldnt be chosen. In other words, he could only try looking for Cheng Lin or the spring of life. The spring of life... For some reason, he couldnt help but think of his living spring. Chapter 1248 - Are you going to hug me to death? Chapter 1248 Are you going to hug me to death? The center of the Dead Souls Realm had given birth to the Spring of Life. Was this because things turned into their opposite after reaching the extreme? Coincidentally, his living spring, which was located in his Inner World, had also been condensed from the evil energy of the Netherworld. Every cup of living spring was just like the scholarly factions Virtuous Golden Lotus lotus seeds, which could prolong ones lifespan by 50 years, and... it tasted great. Since I wont be able to search for Cheng Lin, and breaking into the Dead Souls Realm isnt something I could do in an hour or two, should I just try out the living spring thats in my Inner World? As he thought of this, Song Shuhang said to Pavilion Master Chu, Pavilion Master Chu, Im going to transfer you somewhere, dont resist. With Pavilion Master Chus strength, Song Shuhang could not force her into his Inner World if she resisted. In addition, his Inner World was currently upgrading, so there were some things that he had to be particularly cautious about. Pavilion Master Chu said, Youre going to transfer me? Alright, Ill cooperate with you. Song Shuhangs right hand lightly rubbed Pavilion Master Chus head. Pavilion Master Chu asked, This is a necessary procedure for the transfer, right? Song Shuhang said, Yes. Pavilion Master Chu: ... While they were speaking, Song Shuhang willed it, opened the Inner World, and transferred Pavilion Master Chu to the edge of the living spring inside his Inner World. At the same time, he willed it and had spring water from the [living spring] gently wrap Pavilion Master Chus body. Song Shuhang asked, How is it? Are you feeling better? Pavilion Master Chu asked, This spring water contains vitality. Where did you get such a treasure? Song Shuhang laughed, and said, From the scholarly faction. Ive quite a special relationship with them. Oh? Pavilion Master Chu looked at Song Shuhang in surprise. Afterward, she closed her eyes and sensed her state. After the spring water moisturized her body, her condition immediately stabilized, and the rate at which her body dissipated slowed down infinitely. The immortal energy that Slow-Witted Song had left her would have only been able to let her remain in existence for another hour and a half. But thanks to the spring water, she would be able to maintain her current state even for a few years. Pavilion Master Chu opened her eyes and told Song Shuhang about her status. So what youre saying is that the spring water of the living spring can only maintain your current condition, but wont actually be able to help you recover from it? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Pavilion Master Chu replied, It should be because the effect of your living spring is not strong enough. If the effect of your living spring was a few times better, it wouldnt cause me to be in a deadlock state like I am right now, and perhaps it would have even been able to heal me back to normal. Song Shuhang gently clapped his hands. It just so happens that my living spring is going to get an upgrade quite soon. At that time, we can see if it can heal you. It would be for the best if it did. If it didnt work, then he would either have to find the time to look for Cheng Lin or directly go to the Spring of Life within the Dead Souls Realm. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang asked, Pavilion Master Chu, you should get some rest first... Also, what should I do with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion outside? Pavilion Master Chus eyes slightly sank. The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion no longer matters to me. Youre finally willing to let go of it? Song Shuhang said in a congratulatory manner. Pavilion Master Chu shook her head. Ive done everything I could for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As for what the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion will end up becoming next... thats up to the next Pavilion Master Chu. Huh? Song Shuhang was puzzled. Pavilion Master Chu calmly said, Since it is a path to immortality, even if there is some problem with it, it will still take shape in some way. Im sure it wont just dissipate. Song Shuhang asked, So, theres going to be a Pavilion Master Chu Two? Did everyone just feel like having a second version of themself for some reason? He then smoothed out his thoughts, and said, So youre saying that if I didnt stop you from dissipating in time, and the means of resurrection that youd prepared ended up failing, then Ye Si and I would have met a Pavilion Master Chu Two? Pavilion Master Chu replied, Pretty much. Song Shuhang asked, What about her memories? Pavilion Master Chu replied, What do you mean? What Im trying to ask is if the memories will remain completely the same. Its quite a big thing to me, Song Shuhang suddenly said seriously. Pavilion Master Chu, was there a Pavilion Master Chu version 0.1 before you? Or a Pavilion Master Chu Version 0.2 or something? Pavilion Master Chu: ... Cough, Ill be going first. Anyway, Pavilion Master Chu, its best if you just rest for a while, Song Shuhang said before placing down a jade box. Inside was the vivid recreation of Pavilion Master Chu in red crystal. Pavilion Master Chu softly said, Oh, it actually ended up getting delivered to you. Song Shuhang said, Huh? Didnt you deliberately get the Daoist Umbrella to send it over to me? Pavilion Master Chu said, Well, its not really wrong to put it this way. Song Shuhang: ... ?????? Song Shuhang exited the Inner World. As soon as he was out, the sea turtle suddenly stood up and put him on its shoulders. After that, it immediately began running away from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, what are you doing? Senior Turtle replied, Heavens~ The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion has changed, see for yourself. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, which appeared to be no different from hell. The poison had already integrated with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, and nearly all of the buildings within it had collapsed. The original disciples of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had all disappeared. Song Shuhang asked, Daoist Umbrella? Is he still there? In the original Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Daoist Umbrella was a very special individual. Theres nothing left in the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Senior Turtle replied. Other than that, look at the two trees. Heavens, Pavilion Master Chus path to immortality is too weird. Song Shuhang looked at the trees again. The scene was the same as before, with there being a tree that was thriving and a tree that was withering. It was just that the life force of the tree that was thriving had decreased by half, while the tree that was withering right beside it was growing larger and larger. The branches and vines of the withering tree extended towards the thriving tree and wrapped around it. It was as if it was absorbing the other tree. When Song Shuhang turned his head, the absorption process had just entered the final stage. The withering tree suddenly cracked apart as if a mouth had opened on it. The trunk of the withering tree then bent, and it swallowed the thriving tree in a single bite. Song Shuhang couldnt help but mutter, Heavens. After the withering tree engulfed the other tree, a huge fruit was born on top of the withering tree. The fruit cracked open, and a cute little foot stepped out of it. A little white foot stepped out of the fruit... That foot had skin as smooth as jade and as white as snow, while its flesh was so pale that even the thin blood vessels that coursed through the foot were visible. Ten toes could also be seen, each just like they were petals, the sea turtle repeated. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, what are you talking about? The sea turtle seriously said, Im talking about your inner demon, an inner demon that every human male has. Song Shuhang shrugged, and said, Unfortunately, I dont have a foot fetish. Song Shuhang then recalled the time four months ago... He had never understood how people could find womens legs to be of such interest, and with that, he could not understand Tubos obsession with long-legged stars. It wasnt like men did not have legs of their own, and though womens legs tended to be thinner, fairer, and more tender, there wasnt really anything special about them. However, when Song Shuhang said these words today, he wasnt that confident anymore. Jingle~ A figure had completely come out of the fruit. On the ankle of her other foot, a golden bell could be found tied neatly. At this moment, a gentle ringing could be heard coming from the bell. Song Shuhang moved his gaze to her. Sure enough, it was her. Pavilion Master Chu Two. However, this Pavilion Master Chu looked relatively young. Her long hair was not as long as that of Pavilion Master Chu, with it only reaching the bend of her calf. She was currently wearing a skirt styled according to the style of the ancient times, while her feet were completely bare. On her clothes hung a crystal bead that was the size of a pigeon egg. Pavilion Master Chu Two did some stretches. Nothing like laziness could be found on her face, only youthfulness and playfulness shone on it. Pavilion Master Chu Two happily said, Shuhang, youre here too. Although the voice was still the same, the way Pavilion Master Chu Two talked was quite different from the first. When Pavilion Master Chu spoke, her voice was low, and her drowsiness was evident. In contrast, when Pavilion Master Chu Two spoke, her voice was pleasant and mellow. She was simply filled with vitality; it was as if she had not experienced the disaster that had befallen the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion at all. After seeing Song Shuhang, Pavilion Master Chu Two leapt lightly and fell beside Song Shuhang. Senior Chu, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Hm~ I always get the feeling that youre trying to put some distance between us. Pavilion Master Chu Two blinked, and then suddenly said, Oh right, I have something for you. Song Shuhang asked, What is it? Pavilion Master Chu Two grinned, and replied, Its something Slow-Witted Song left with me, but I feel like he didnt leave it for me. Instead, it should be something thats for you. After saying that, she reached out and gently made a grabbing motion towards the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion below her. Then, a scroll made from animal hide descended into her hands. Here. She gave Song Shuhang the scroll made from animal hide. Song Shuhangs heart moved. The rate of his heartbeat slightly accelerated. This animal hide scroll left by Slow-Witted Song... cant possibly be that, right?! The decoder for the secret text of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?! Song Shuhang reached out to take the animal hide scroll and couldnt wait to open it. However, when he flipped it open, he suddenly felt dizzy. He was poisoned. On the scroll, there were still remains of the poison left by the Liquefied Tribulation Transcender. Oh, I forgot to clean up the poison, Pavilion Master Chu Two said in embarrassment. After saying that, she moved her hand onto Song Shuhangs hand and swept it gently. With some immortal energy, the poison on the scroll and the poison that reached Song Shuhang was all dealt with. Thank you, Pavilion Master Chu, Song Shuhang said with relief. Pavilion Master Chu Two laughed, and said, Theres no need to be so polite with me. Song Shuhang opened the scroll once again and checked out its contents. In the next moment, he closed the scroll with a sad face. The scroll was composed entirely of ancient runes. Pavilion Master Chu Two asked, Do you not understand it? Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, I really have to quickly master the script of the ancient era. Hehe, you got this. Pavilion Master Chu Two suddenly gave Song Shuhang a hug. Song Shuhang stiffened. Hey, little friend Song Shuhang. Pavilion Master Chu Two moved closer to Song Shuhangs ear, and whispered, Give me that final part of me. Without that part, Im incomplete. You... wont refuse me, right? Her slender arms hugged Song Shuhang tightly. It was a warm but dangerous hug. Song Shuhang said, If I refuse, are you going to hug me to death? Chapter 1249 - There is also a Great Northern Emperor Two? Chapter 1249 There is also a Great Northern Emperor Two? Pavilion Master Chu Two leaned against Song Shuhangs ear, and whispered, Hug you to death? Although I dont really get what youre talking about... are you planning on refusing my request? Cant you give it some more thought? Her voice was pleasant, but it contained an undisguised threat within. Cough~ Song Shuhang said. Pavilion Master Chu, you dont know this saying? Ill explain it to you then. In fact, the so-called hugging a man to death is a variant of hugging a sister to death, its just that the posture youre assuming right now is the same as those I dont need to know such useless knowledge. What I need is for you to consider my proposal, Pavilion Master Chu Two interrupted Song Shuhang. She still clung to Song Shuhangs ear, and gently whispered, Do you understand? Yes. Song Shuhang said honestly, Senior Chu, your arms are wrapping around me too tightly. If things go on like this, Ill end up broken. Pavilion Master Chu Two smiled softly, and said, Then, Ill just break you. In the next moment, Song Shuhang really did break. As long as the ?Steel Hands Technique? state was removed, his body would revert back to the initial slimy state, which allowed him to escape from Pavilion Master Chus arms. Song Shuhang said, Senior Turtle, lets go! The sea turtle rolled its eyes. Go you ass! Pavilion Master Chu is someone at the Immortal Realm, plus my realm is sealed, so how am I supposed to run away from her, huh?! The entire space was sealed right now, and no one would be able to leave. Hahahaha, interesting. But do you really think you can escape from my grasp? Pavilion Master Chu Two stretched out her hand and drew a circle in the air. The puddle-like Song Shuhang and Senior Turtle were then trapped by the circle, and even the range of their movement was restricted. Song Shuhang willed it and used the ?Steel Hands Technique? again, turning himself into a human form. Senior Chu, there is no happiness in forcing somebody to do something. Anyway, trapping me by force isnt the way, so you should just give up. Pavilion Master Chu Two shook her head, and said, I refuse. Song Shuhang said, Forcing a melon open wont bring one sweetness. Pavilion Master Chu Two proudly said, Then just add some sugar. Besides, Im someone who quite likes salty things. When I have jellied bean curd, I prefer mine salty and not sweet. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Heresy!Read more new novels on Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hehe. Pavilion Master Chu Two held out her finger, and said, I have to get what I want. In order to protect the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and prevent it from being destroyed by anyone, I must have the power to protect it. For that, I must first become complete. She stretched out another finger. Secondly, the other me is prepared to be sacrificed anyway. Everything that happened was because she wanted to go through with it, nobody forced her to do it. Instead, it was you who interrupted our plan. So, dont you think youre being a bit too nosy here? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Senior Chu, you do indeed have a point. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, So, give me the other me. Song Shuhang seriously said, Alright, I guess I can only tell you the truth. If you want to find your counterpart, you have to go and find Slow-Witted Song! Pavilion Master Chu Two: ? Song Shuhang said, Senior Chu, just look at me, Im only a small Fourth Stage cultivator. Do you think that with my strength and means, I would be able to stop your counterpart from dissipating? Of course not! As long as you think about it, youd be able to guess that everything that happened is because of Slow-Witted Song. Pavilion Master Chu Two blinked. She actually felt that Song Shuhangs words were reasonable. So, go and find Slow-Witted Song, hes the one that owes you. After finding him, beat him up until he cries; he himself has even said that his teardrops are precious, Song Shuhang said in encouragement. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, Song Shuhang, you sly fellow. After saying that, she turned around and trod on the air barefoot, returning to the withering tree. Every time she took a step, the bell on her fair ankle would jingle pleasantly. After returning to the withering tree, Pavilion Master Chu Two turned around, and said, Then, Ill be rebuilding the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and waking up the souls of those in the pavilion. This entire process will take about a month. Pavilion Master Chu Two continued, A month from now, I will look for you once again. Next time, I want you to give me a satisfactory answer. Song Shuhang: ... Pavilion Master Chu Two entered the fruit that had grown on the withering tree. After doing so, her body and the withering tree had become one once again. Lastly, sweet jellied bean curd is the one thats heresy! She looked at Song Shuhang seriously, and again said, Heresy, got it?! After saying that, her figure completely disappeared. Song Shuhang: ... With Pavilion Master Chu Twos disappearance, the circle that held Song Shuhang and Senior Turtle prisoners also disappeared. The spatial lock on the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had also been removed. The sea turtle picked up Song Shuhang again, and then ran away from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion without looking back. Song Shuhang said, Senior Turtle, theres no need to be in such a panic. I feel that although this Pavilion Master Chu Two is quite weird, she doesnt intend to kill me. The sea turtle rolled its eyes. Yeah, she doesnt intend to kill you, and she even teases you quite affectionately. However, she isnt the same to me. From the beginning to end, I kept on getting the feeling that she was staring at me with greedy eyes and wanted to stew me into soup. If you werent right in front of her, she would have probably dealt with me. Song Shuhang asked, Really? The sea turtle said, Youre someone special to her. She might not hurt you, but as an Immortal, she has all kinds of means that, though they might not hurt you, would still make you miserable... Pavilion Master Chus path to immortality is simply too strange. As for this new Pavilion Master Chu, I dont even have any idea what raw materials were used to make her. Nonetheless, she is very dangerous. After returning, Ill ask my master and see if he can tell us something. After mentioning the Great Northern Emperor, the sea turtle recalled what had just happened. It said, Speaking of which, the red-golden space that Slow-Witted Song had summoned just now had my master in it. When did my master go into that red-golden space? Song Shuhang asked, What? The Great Emperor appeared just now? The sea turtle said, Mm-hm, but he seemed to be a bit off. He didnt even come over to greet me. The sea turtle carried Song Shuhang and wildly sprinted away from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. While it was running as quick as it could, it also gave a brief rundown of Slow-Witted Song appearing at a critical time as a golden man and Slow-Witted Songs summoning of the red-golden space which had seven Immortals inside to Song Shuhang. The sea turtle said, My master was among the seven Immortals in the red-golden space. Song Shuhang thought for a while before saying, Could that be the place the Great Emperor was talking about when he said that he was going somewhere to retire from the world? He said that the entire universe was going to be affected by the change in the heavens, and so Immortals and Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders had to retire from the world to avoid being involved in the turmoil. Perhaps he contacted Slow-Witted Song so that he could retire from the world and stay inside that red-golden space? The sea turtle said, However, I got the feeling that the red-golden space wasnt a place that was outside of the grid of the world. Moreover, my masters state at the time was also a little weird. Song Shuhang said, Can you contact the Great Emperor? Cant you just ask him himself? The sea turtle said, Go into your world, and over to the Palace of Winter. There is a way to contact my master in it. However, it still depends on your luck as to whether or not you can reach him. Song Shuhang willed it and transferred the two of them to the Palace of Winter. ?????? Inside the Inner World. The sea turtle said, I dont know if its just me, but why am I smelling a strange scent? Song Shuhang sniffed, and replied, I dont smell anything. The sea turtle said, Its probably just me being paranoid, then. One person, one turtle, and a floating fat whale entered the Palace of Winter together. The sea turtle directly went to the main hall. In the main hall, there was a throne cast from ice crystals that exuded a bitter chill. This was the place where the Great Northern Emperor handled important matters back in the days of the ancient Heavenly City. The sea turtle climbed onto the throne of ice crystal, and then pressed a few times on the thrones armrest while pouring its monster energy into it. I hope that the hiding place that my master chose isnt hidden too deeply, the sea turtle said while it unceasingly pouring its monster energy, As it said that, a large screen suddenly appeared in front of the throne. The cool and handsome appearance of the Great Northern Emperor could be seen on the screen. The sea turtle excitedly said, Heavens, Master, I was finally able to reach you. The Great Northern Emperor asked, You were looking for me? The sea turtle asked, Great Emperor, did you just go to the Beast Realm? The Great Northern Emperors eyes were filled with doubt as he said, The Beast Realm? Why would I go there? Ive been here all along, waiting for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to serve the meal. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Great Emperor, werent you going to retire from the world? The Great Northern Emperor slowly said, Cant I have some food as I do that? A few days ago, I went back to the reclusive immortal cave that I had prepared and found that there was a stupid snake occupying it. I persuaded him to leave, but not only did he not listen, he even stood up to me. So, I ended up beating it black and blue and cutting off its tail. After that, I asked Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to help me make a dish from the snake tail, and now Immortal Fairy is busy preparing the dish in the kitchen. Song Shuhang asked, Senior, is it really alright for you to come out into the world again? The Great Northern Emperor said, I didnt go out, I requested for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to come and cook at my place. Song Shuhang: ... Immortal Fairy Bie Xue also had a home-cooking service? To have been able to make Immortal Fairy Bie Xue go and cook the snake tail for him even when she was at a critical point in the preparation of the Immortal Feast, could the stupid snake that the Great Emperor had mentioned be at the Eighth or Ninth Stage? The sea turtle said, Heavens, dont change the topic. Anyway, as long as it isnt a turtle, Im fine with whatever you eat. Master, Im in the Beast Realm right now. Slow-Witted Song had appeared in the form of a three-meter-tall golden man. After that, he opened a red-golden space, within which were seven Immortals. Heavens, the Great Northern Emperor said. Was I still inside there? Yeah. The sea turtle nodded desperately. The Great Northern Emperor sighed. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Does Slow-Witted Song have a Great Northern Emperor Two in his hands? Whats the matter with rabbits[1]? The Great Northern Emperor was confused. Song Shuhang asked, Cough, I mean, was the Immortal that Slow-Witted Song had summoned an incarnation of you? Not exactly. The Great Northern Emperor shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, Its quite hard to explain... [1] The English word two is pronounced the same as rabbit in Chinese. Chapter 1250 - Decoding: Poems stored in the chest, ink stored in the belly Chapter 1250 Decoding: Poems stored in the chest, ink stored in the belly Its hard to explain signified that there was going to be a long story inbound. Song Shuhang immediately made a listening gesture to show that he was getting ready for the Great Northern Emperor to tell the story from the ancient era. In fact, Song Shuhang really loved listening to gossip about the ancient era. The Great Northern Emperor said, Well, I guess I can summarize it in two to three sentences. Song Shuhang: ... Senior Beifang, cant you follow the script? The Great Northern Emperor explained, To sum it all up, there was a problem with the path of the ancient Heavenly Citys Heavenly Emperor, and so I had no choice but to take advantage of death to get out of that situation. After that, it was only when little friend Song Shuhang activated the resurrection formation that I had prepared that I was finally able to return to life, but even after getting resurrected, I kept on getting the feeling that there was still something that I had left in the Heavenly City. It really did take only two, three sentences to summarize all of it. So, was the thing that the Great Northern Emperor had left in the Heavenly City... the other Great Northern Emperor from Slow-Witted Songs red-golden space? Song Shuhang asked, In that case, is the Great Northern Emperor in the red-golden space Beifang One? While you are Beifang Two? The Great Northern Emperor was baffled. Huh? The sea turtle said, Which one of you is the genuine one? Nonsense, of course Im the real one. After the Great Northern Emperor on the screen said that, he picked up a small bowl and took a spoonful. Song Shuhang glanced at it, and curiously asked, Is that jellied bean curd? The Great Northern Emperor said, Oh? This is called jellied bean curd? I call it ¡. The sea turtle curiously asked, Then, Master, do you think its better sweet or salty? Sweet or salty? I dont mind either. However, I like the hot and sour kind which is more fragrant. The Great Northern Emperor showed a face of satisfaction. Song Shuhang said, Heavens, ??theres even a hot and sour kind. The sea turtle said, Heresy. The Great Northern Emperor said, Huh? What do you mean? The sea turtle calmly said, Im just saying little friend Songs thoughts aloud. For him, all other kinds of jellied bean curd besides the sweet kind are wrong. Recently, the sea turtle delved into psychology quite a bit, and it liked to think about other peoples thoughts. The Great Northern Emperor: ... After a while. The Great Emperor said, I feel that yours and little friend Songs brains will taste great with some sugar. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang: ???? The sea turtle: ???? Great Emperor, we were wrong! The Great Northern Emperor took another bite of the hot and spicy jellied bean curd, and said, How did you and little friend Song end up in the Beast Realm? Song Shuhang sighed. Its hard to explain in a few words. The Great Northern Emperor then pointed the spoon toward Song Shuhang, and said, Then just sum it up in two, three sentences. Song Shuhang: ... The sea turtle said, To sum it up, Pavilion Master Chus Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been raided, and was pulled into the Beast Realm by some Tribulation Transcenders of the Beast Realm. After that, little friend Song and I started adventuring in the Beast Realm. Tribulation Transcenders of the Beast Realm moved the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion away? They made such a huge commotion, do they not want to live? The Great Northern Emperor frowned slightly. The Wielder of the Heavens Will was soon going to change, yet they had actually made such a commotion. Were they not afraid of being targeted? Song Shuhang added, In addition, the Beast Realm Tribulation Transcenders also said that the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was the Original Heavenly City. The Original Heavenly City... I see. The Great Northern Emperor put down the spoon, and said, Tell me what happened more specifically. What ended up happening to the Beast Realm Tribulation Transcenders? Is the Original Heavenly City okay? Also, when did Slow-Witted Song make his reappearance? The sea turtle said, All of the Beast Realms Tribulation Transcenders were captured by Slow-Witted Song. He opened the red-golden space and trapped the Beast Realms Tribulation Transcenders inside it. Also, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is currently pretty much completely ruined. Song Shuhang said, What happened at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was actually quite complicated. Pavilion Master Chu stepped onto a weird path and voluntarily caused the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to break down. After that, her path condensed a new Pavilion Master Chu. Sure enough, it was just as I had guessed, the Great Northern Emperor said. When it comes to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and Pavilion Master Chu, although I dont know much, the news about it being the Original Heavenly City was something that I came into contact with a number of times. Pavilion Master Chus path should be very similar to the path of the Heavenly Emperor. Song Shuhang nodded. So thats the case. Slow-Witted Song had also implicitly mentioned this. The Great Northern Emperor said, If I were to make a hypothesis... The reason for the creation of the second Pavilion Master Chu is similar to why I had to leave part of me in the ancient Heavenly City. Pavilion Master Chus path may be a bit different, but overall, it should still be the same path as the Heavenly Emperor. Whether it is the Heavenly Emperors path or Pavilion Master Chus path, the [Second Self] is a critical factor. Unfortunately, how to have this second self come out is something that I am not clear on. The sea turtle said, But Master, dont you also have a second version of yourself? The Great Northern Emperor replied, I was able to be reborn through a resurrection technique, and I had to die once in the past. Moreover, when preparing the resurrection technique, I and several of my friends had to put in great effort. There are some principles in the technique that are related to the path to immortality of a friend, and I cant elaborate on the details. Therefore, even I dont understand the process of how the second self ends up coming out of the Heavenly Emperors path... Also, Im sure that my clone is completely different from Pavilion Master Chus clone. Song Shuhang thought about it, and remembered what Immortal Master Copper Trigram had said. Immortal Master had said that when he was on the mysterious island, he saw the tombs of an old and new Heavenly Emperor. The second self is the critical factor. Were there also two Heavenly Emperors in the ancient Heavenly City? The Great Northern Emperor nodded his head before shaking it, and saying, Im not sure myself, but Im getting a faint feeling that that is the case. ?????? Song Shuhang squeezed his chin and fell into contemplation. He remembered the puppet maiden in his spatial bracelet. The Great Northern Emperor confirmed that this puppet girl was his junior and that she was the genius who invented the crouching while holding ones head posture to transcend the tribulation. At that time, Song Shuhang had asked the puppet maiden and the Great Northern Emperor if they recognized each other. However, the puppet maiden said that the Great Northern Emperor was a fake posing as the original one. The bitter expression on the Great Emperors face was still vivid in his memory. The Great Northern Emperors resurrection technique was unlikely to be an ordinary resurrection technique. After all, an ordinary resurrection technique would not have been able to get him out of the ancient Heavenly City. In addition, Song Shuhang recalled the entrance to the forbidden area, with the golden disc on the locked door. The secret to enter the forbidden area could be found within the mysterious sword technique that Daoist Priest Li Tiansu had left in the Chu Family. It was from that scroll that Song Shuhang was able to acquire the method to open the door to the forbidden area. When he found the method to open the door, Song Shuhang had also seen a picture of a man with two horns that was covered with mysterious runes, causing it to look like an ancient devil. He had not really paid much heed to it at that time, and simply thought that the picture was related to the method to opening the door. But now, he could not help but consider the matter a bit more. This Great Emperor... Is he really not Great Northern Emperor Two? This thought appeared in Song Shuhangs mind, and it did not go away for a long time. However, it did not matter whether this person was the Great Emperor One or Two. Anyway, the Great Northern Emperor he knew was the one in front of him, and he only recognized this one. Whether he was One or Two, it did not really affect him. ?????? The Great Northern Emperor asked, By the way, since you came into contact with Slow-Witted Song, did you obtain the full version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, little friend Song? He remembered that Song Shuhang had wanted to forge the Combined Magical Treasure, and this required the full version of the cultivation technique. I almost forgot about it. Song Shuhang brought out the animal skin scroll. The poison on the scroll had already been purified by Pavilion Master Chu Two. Song Shuhang unfurled the scroll, and said, This scroll is probably the code left by Slow-Witted Song, but I cant read the ancient text here. The Great Northern Emperor said, I see, let me take a look at it. Just let me finish my meal first. Afterwards, Ill translate it for you. However, little friend Song, the script of the ancient era is very important. If you have the time, master it as soon as possible. Song Shuhang clenched his fists, and said, Thank you, Senior. Also, I know. When I get back, Im going to work hard on learning the language of the ancient era. I want to be able to speak it fluently before New Years Eve. At the very least, I want to have no problems when it comes to daily communication, reading, and writing. With the memory of a cultivator and the aid of the enlightenment stone, this goal was quite achievable. After saying that, Song Shuhang spread open the animal hide scroll. The Great Northern Emperor glanced at the scroll in Song Shuhangs hand and the content on it through the screen. That thing really is written in Slow-Witted Songs style. Song Shuhang asked, Is it the secret text? The sea turtle replied, It looks like it should be. The Great Northern Emperor reached out and pulled out another scroll, and then took out a pen and began quickly writing on it. The Great Emperor wrote in modern simplified Chinese characters. After writing, he said to the sea turtle, Prepare to receive it. Heavens~ Master, is it really alright for you to use spatial magical techniques right now? the sea turtle said worriedly. After all, its master was in hiding. The Great Northern Emperor replied, I have several spatial magical treasures on hand. It is very easy to transfer some small items without making a commotion. After a moment, spatial energy flashed in front of the sea turtle. The scroll that the Great Northern Emperor had written on appeared in the turtles forelimb. The sea turtle handed the scroll over to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, Senior Beifang. Fortunately, many of his seniors knew the script of the ancient era. Otherwise, he would have gone mad from not having any way to decode the text nor even read it. And so, he opened the translated scroll made by the Great Emperor. [This is an idiot-proof secret text for decoding. As long as one can read the script of the ancient era, they can use it.] The content really was in Slow-Witted Songs style. [Decoding Step 1: Poems stored in the chest, ink stored in the belly. Please shred the secret book hidden in the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family and eat it. After that, go and buy a bottle of ink (remark: ordinary ink is good enough), and then drink it all. In this way, while ones chest contains hundreds of secret techniques and the bottle of ink flows down, the decoding mode is activated.] [Decoding Step 2: After completing Step 1, start to practice the skills in the secret book of the monster alliance, and practice it 4 times repeatedly.] [Decoding Step 3: After successfully completing the steps above, please skip to Step 9.] [Decoding step 9: The 1st, 2nd, and 3rd steps are steps that I made just to fool around.] Chapter 1251 - The correct use of the decoding scroll Chapter 1251 The correct use of the decoding scroll F*ck! In fact, when he saw the Please skip to Step 9, Song Shuhang already had a bad hunch in his heart, and readied himself for the prank that Slow-Witted Song was likely to have prepared. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, when he really did see step 9, he still couldnt stop himself from having a few of his nerves burst, while a burning desire to throw the scroll away welled up inside him. His psychological preparation and his iron-like will all turned into ashes that then got blown away by the wind when he saw that sentence. At this time, there was only one thing that filled his mindto catch Slow-Witted Song and tear him apart. If he ever had the chance of becoming an Immortal one day, he was definitely going to pull Slow-Witted Song out from wherever he was hiding, and then put him together with Senior Thrice Reckless so that he could let him experience another persons recklessness. No, I cant do that. If I put Slow-Witted Song and Senior Thrice Reckless together, they might just end up destroying the world. So... I should probably just leave him at a concert of Senior Creation, and have him listen to Dharma King Creations singing every day. It would be even better if he could get Dharma King Creation to create a background music track for Slow-Witted Song, and then set that track to play as Slow-Witted Songs alarm so that he would be woken up by Dharma King Creations singing every morning. Take a deep breath, calm down, Song Shuhang whispered to himself as he opened the scroll once again. The sea turtle on the side looked at Song Shuhang with sympathetic eyes. Song Shuhang then continued to read the scroll. [Step 4: Empty.] [Step 5: Still empty.] [Step 6: Empty again. Leaving enough free space to prevent any accidents.] [Step 7: If you had come back from reading Step 9, and have completed Steps 1, 2, and 3... Then, congratulations, you have achieved the realm of A chest as if a valley filled with ink, a belly filled with flowery poems. You should go to the scholarly faction, and the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? is not for you.] Song Shuhang: ... [Step 8: Since youve already gotten to this step, is it that you really want to beat me up? Come and beat me up, lets fight each other! Id really like to see you come and beat me up, just keep in mind not to hit my face.] Song Shuhang quickly skimmed through the text. However, even if it was a mere glance, with the powerful eyesight and memory of a cultivator, the content above was still firmly imprinted in Song Shuhangs mind. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched unceasinglyfor Slow-Witted Song to have been able to survive ever since the ancient era up until now without being beaten to death, his luck was definitely not that much weaker than Senior Whites. Otherwise, he definitely would have been long beaten to death due to his recklessness. At least Senior Thrice Reckless had a bottom line... He would be reckless no more than thrice... although he did exceed that number a few times. However, Slow-Witted Song had no bottom line at all. At this time, the Great Northern Emperor suddenly said, Start at step 44. Slow-Witted Song claimed that the number of times that one seeks death in a day should be limited to 44. The 45th step should be genuine content. Song Shuhang said, Great Emperor, you should have told me this earlier. The Great Emperor wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully. I had to translate and write down the contents of the scroll word per word. During this process, the impulse to go and beat up Slow-Witted Song arose in me 24 times. I hope that little friend Song Shuhang can understand me. The sea turtle said, Its better to enjoy things together rather than alone. Song Shuhang: ... At the prompt of the Great Emperor, Song Shuhang directly skipped to step 45. At the same time, he said, Great Emperor, just wait until I master a powerful technique. When I do, lets go and grab Slow-Witted Song to have a good chat with him. The number of daoists of the ancient Heavenly City who said that to me are in the three-digits. The Great Northern Emperor smiled slightly, and said, However, among all of those daoists, the number who finally got what they wished for did not even reach two digits. His title as the most skilled at escaping was truly fitting for him. Song Shuhang raised his head and silently looked at the sky. ?????? [Step 45: Congratulations, if you still havent torn the scroll at this point, Fellow Daoist, your will is truly something to be admired. Only cultivators whose will is as strong as iron are qualified to obtain the treasure and enjoy the fruits of victory. What follows is the main topicif you have obtained the secret book passed down from generation to generation in the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization, and have found the secret text of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, then youre already one-third of the way to success. Now, with you having acquired this decoding scroll and lasting all the way to the 45th step, youre already two-thirds the way there. In the end, you still lack one thing, and that one thing is the auxiliary book thats required for the decoding. The method of decoding the secret text is recorded on this decoding scroll. During the interpretation process, you need to translate the secret text sentence by sentence according to the contents in the auxiliary book. This auxiliary book is widely circulated in various worlds all over the universe that arent dominated by human beings. In those worlds, there is a mysterious human organization. Thats right, its called All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family. You need to go to this mysterious human organization and get their secret book, the one that they pass down is the auxiliary book. As for how to comprehend the contents of the auxiliary book, that depends on your own interpretation. Next, please see the 46th step, which describes the detailed decoding technique.] Song Shuhang saw this and raised his head to look at the sky once again. Hed always felt that Slow-Witted Song had designed a treasure hunting game. He divided the treasure into three parts and gave some clues. After that, he hid in the dark and entertained himself by watching others busily searching for the treasure. After sighing, he continued reading while keeping in mind the decoding technique described in step 46. After the 46th step, the 47th step followed. [Step 47: In fact, I still have a secret sect somewhere in the main world. They have the complete inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. You had to work hard to find these three clues from all over the universe and then collect the full version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, but there is also a complete version of the cultivation technique in the secret sect. How about it, isnt this exciting news? Are you spitting out blood yet?] Song Shuhang sighed. Unfortunately, the heritage of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had been ruined. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had to go all over the universe to collect the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. [Step 48: Since you insist on checking this step, then I shall tell you about another thing. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? that youve worked hard to decode and read is the old version 1.9 of the cultivation technique. There are many imperfections in this version, and the guys in the Divine Beast Department have already replaced it with the latest version, ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? 2.0. How about that? Is that not just exciting?] Song Shuhang: ... I have 10,000 f*ck you here, and Id like to fuse them into a big f*ck you and give them to you. [Step 49: For this step, let me just gather everything together.] [Step 50: However, you dont have to worry, the version 1.9 of ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? can still be upgraded to version 2.0. As long as you can find the cultivation technique upgrade package, and upgrade it according to the content of the package, you wont be compromising your foundation or your realm. Moreover, it will not have any aftereffect. The cultivation technique upgrade package is definitely worth having. Do you want an upgrade? Do you want to get the latest version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? If you do, then the upgrade package is the one for you. The upgrade package can be found in... the dirtiest place of the Divine Beast Department. That place is very sturdy, as long as you have the heart, you can definitely find it.] The long decoding scroll finally ended. Song Shuhang: ... The dirtiest place of the Divine Beast Department was surely the palace-like septic tank that the Daozi had given him. It was just that when he used the secret appraisal technique to appraise the palace, there was no upgrade package in the details of the appraisal. Song Shuhang pondered. The sea turtle asked, Youre done reading? Song Shuhang nodded. The sea turtle thoughtfully said, Do you want to vent? There is a practice room on the right side of the Palace of Winter. You can go there to kick the practice stone a bit to vent your anger. Song Shuhang said, No, thank you, Senior Turtle. Im fine. My will can still handle it. He had once become an onion planted on the top of a mountain and stayed alone for hundreds of years. Such an event had caused his heart and will to become very firm and strong. The sea turtle said, You dont have to keep it in, you can just go vent it. If you just keep it within you, Im afraid that you wont be able to stop thinking about it. Song Shuhang replied, Relax, Senior Turtle. Im really fine. After saying that, he took out the secret book of the All the Humans of the World Should Unite and Become a Family that he had copied down. Song Shuhang said, The auxiliary book of the decoding scroll is hidden in this text. As long as I can get the auxiliary book, I can directly translate the full version of ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. The sea turtle asked, How are you going to read it? Song Shuhang gravely said, According to the information I got the ?300 Ways for a Human to Live a Better Life in the Beast Realm? needs to be practiced together with the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? of the Human Alliance in order for it to be understood. The sea turtle asked, Then, are you going to try it out? Song Shuhang shook his head, and replied, I dont know the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?. The sea turtle said, Cant you just go back to the Black Horse Branch and get someone else to try it? Song Shuhang answered, I already tried... I got Great Master Turtle to try it out in the Black Horse Branch. At that time, he was using the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? while using the secret book of the Human Alliance right in front of me, and nothing out of the ordinary happened. Great Master Turtle was unable to get the auxiliary book. So, which part of the sequence was wrong? At this time, the Great Northern Emperor on the screen said, Im going to eat. Song Shuhang said, Take care, Senior Beifang. The Great Northern Emperor said, Ill go offline right as I start eating. By the way, whats so special about the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?? Song Shuhang said, Whats special about it? Right, this technique seems to allow practitioners to act as spirit beasts when used together with the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? for practice. The Great Northern Emperor waved his hand, and said, You might as well try it again. Well, I cant talk for any longer, Im going to have my meal now. See you later. After saying that, the Great Northern Emperor disappeared from the screen. Chapter 1252 - Not good, Senior Tyrannical Song became a pair of arms Chapter 1252 Not good, Senior Tyrannical Song became a pair of arms The Great Emperor said that Shuhang should try it again. Was he talking about creating a resonance between the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? and the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? How was it supposed to work, though? Was he supposed to use the Whale Swallowing Technique to devour the spirit beast crystals and then inject true yuan into cultivators of the Black Horse Branch? After that, he would get the cultivators of the Black Horse Branch to use the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique? and the secret book at the same time, and then somehow acquire the auxiliary book hidden in the secret book with the combination of the two? But such being the case, there would be quite a few inconsistencies. To get the auxiliary book from the Human Alliance, he would have to master the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique. However, the people who would be searching for the clues were not necessarily disciples of the Divine Beast Department. If they wanted to learn the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, they would have to put the three clues together and translate the full version of the technique. It seemed like this was a dead end. To learn the powerful technique, he had to gather three clues, yet to gather the clues, he had to master the powerful technique. ...Unless the one searching was someone like him who had an incomplete version of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique, and so had to find the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department. As he thought of this, Song Shuhangs heart suddenly moved. Perhaps Slow-Witted Song had deliberately left such a complicated path to obtaining the hidden inheritance in order to screen the ones hunting for the treasure? Could the complete version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? only be acquired by someone who was at least a successor of the Divine Beast Department, or a successor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? If that was the case, then the hidden inheritance was something that Slow-Witted Song had prepared for a specific person, and not just something that anyone could obtain. Prepared for a specific person... A designated person... Song Shuhang could not help but clench the animal hide scroll. If he thought about it carefully, the three clues that Slow-Witted Song had prepared were all tailor-made for him. The combination of Little Cai + Young Master Phoenix Slayer allowed Song Shuhang to get the first clue from the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family organization. The relationship with Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions Pavilion Master gave him the second clue, the Decoding Scroll. As for the clue of the Black Horse Branch... if one didnt have the secret appraisal technique, how would they even be able to grasp the method to obtain the auxiliary book? Song Shuhang fell deep into thought. Could the hidden inheritance of the Divine Beast Department that Slow-Witted Song had left be specifically reserved for me? This idea revolved in Song Shuhangs mind. The sea turtle asked, What are you thinking about? Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, Its nothing. Senior Turtle, lets return to the Black Horse Branch. Can you still open spatial gates? The sea turtle said, Of course I can. Then lets go ba Song Shuhang suddenly froze as he was halfway through his words. Recently, whenever he went through spatial gates, he always seemed to encounter accidents. Song Shuhang asked, That, um... Senior Turtle, is the spatial gate going to be safe? Its not going to drop me halfway again, right? The sea turtle said, Heavens, I also wanted to ask you about that. When you used the spatial gate leading to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, why did you suddenly disappear? Song Shuhang said, Heavens, after I entered the spatial gate, I got stuck in a spatial channel. The channel was very long, and it seemed to never end. Also, the space behind me at that time was constantly crumbling, and I could only desperately run forward. I even thought that I would have to run forever. When the sea turtle heard this, he thought for a moment before saying, There is only one explanation for why this happened. When you stepped into the spatial gate, someone tampered with it. Song Shuhang asked, Who? The sea turtle replied, Heavens, how am I supposed to know? Lets go back before we speak any further. We should get out of the Palace of Winter first. After that, I will open a spatial gate for you. Song Shuhang asked, Are there really going to be no problems this time? The sea turtle said, Relax, its unlikely that someone will do something this time, there shouldnt be any problem. Song Shuhang: ... Senior Turtle always felt like someone who would just keep on raising flags for him. And so, the spatial gate opened. The sea turtle said, Ill follow you in this time to prevent any accidents. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and got into the spatial gate. If theres a problem with the spatial gate again this time, I really might just refrain from using them as much as possible in the future. ?????? This time, everything was fine. Song Shuhang and Senior Turtle successfully returned to the Black Horse Branch, and reappeared in the room where they originally had been. Senior Tyrannical Song, youre finally back. After seeing Song Shuhang, Kindness jumped up happily. Song Shuhang smiled, and asked, Youve been waiting for me? Kindness replied, Its because there are a lot of infected people outside, and since you disappeared, the branch head and Great Master Turtle became quite busy. Currently, everyone is waiting for your return. Song Shuhang asked, Are there many patients? Kindness nodded in reply. Song Shuhang said, Then I should probably start dealing with them. Since there are a lot of patients, we must speed things up a bit and have 10-15 patients come in at a time to improve the efficiency. Kindness said, No problem, Ill go out and inform the branch head and Great Master Turtle. Song Shuhang replied, Alright. Kindness stood up and went to Great Master Turtle. After she stood up and walked two steps, she remembered something. And so, Kindness returned to Song Shuhang. She extended her hand and placed a candy in Song Shuhangs hands. For you, Senior Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang raised his head suspiciously. Senior Tyrannical Song, this candy is sweet, you will not be sad anymore after eating it. After saying that, Kindness jumped and left the room. Song Shuhang: ... Sad? Was it because he was crying and buried his head in the arms of the virtuous lamia previously? This was a dark part of his history that should never ever be remembered. ?????? The sun was already descending in the West. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It appeared that this day in the Beast Realm was coming to an end. As Song Shuhang had sped up the speed of his treatment, all the patients were dealt with much faster. A little power of virtue, a large amount of evil energy of the Netherworld, and a large number of various forging materials ended up in his hands. If he started forging the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure now, he would probably not have to worry about the consumption of materials at least in the earlier stages. Song Shuhang stored away the materials and began thinking about how he could get members of the Black Horse Branch to assist him in trying to get the auxiliary book. At this time, Kindness said, Senior Tyrannical Song, there are no more patients for the time being. By the way, Great Master Turtle told me to ask you if youre fine with accepting the forging materials or if you want to have it replaced with something else? For example, medicinal materials, or pills, or something else? Song Shuhang replied, Forging materials are fine. Im actually planning on forging a special weapon, and that is going to cost me a good amount of materials. Kindness nodded, and said, Then Ill relay that to Great Master Turtle. By the way, is there anything else that you want me to tell Great Master Turtle? Song Shuhang said, Hm, right, Kindness, please invite Great Master Turtle to come to me again... wait, theres no rush. Kindness, how about you cooperate with me in an experiment first? Kindness nodded. Of course, no problem. Senior Tyrannical Songs experiments had benefited her a lot every time. ?????? As before, Song Shuhang swallowed a spirit beast crystal with the Whale Swallowing Technique before stretching out his hand and lightly pressing on her back. After that, the power of the spirit beast crystal poured into her body. Song Shuhang said, Use the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?. Kindness answered, Senior Tyrannical Song, I am only at the First Stage Realm, so I can only use the body tempering method of the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?. Most body tempering techniques needed one to use fists, legs, swords, and the likes. Generally, one needed to be in constant motion when practicing them. Song Shuhang said, Thats fine, just show it. With his current strength combined with the Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk, it would not be difficult for him to keep pace with the moves of a First Stage Realm cultivator. Kindness began to perform the body tempering technique, and her petite body moved around in the room. Behind her, Song Shuhang was like a shadow, following her around. His right hand was lightly pressed on Kindness back, making it so that there was a constant supply of the spiritual energy flowing into her body. After the spiritual energy was poured into the Kindness body, it was quickly assimilated by her through the ?World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique?. After more than 10 minutes, Kindness stoppedthe set of moves was over. Her cultivation talent was average. In the past, after she practiced, she would feel both mentally and physically exhausted. But after this training, she still felt like she was full of energy and had the power to continue on endlessly. You seem to still be fine, you should try practicing it again, Song Shuhang encouraged her. Next, you should try to meditate on the secret book while practicing; it would be even better if you can chant text. Do you think you can do it? Kindness replied, Yes! Using one mind to use two techniques... This was her first time trying such a thing. She first silently recalled the contents of the secret book of the organization. Afterwards, she began moving and performing the body tempering technique. Her petite body unceasingly moved while she continued to say the contents of the secret book. Whale Swallowing Technique + Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique + World-Destroying Divine Beast Technique + Human Alliance book. All four techniques were used together. Finally... Song Shuhang felt a resonance! It was the same feeling that he had gotten when he used Senior Phantom Phoenixs body to practice the monster alliances secret techniques. Success! Song Shuhang was delighted. Now, while the iron is still hot, I should extract the contents of the auxiliary book hidden in the secret book of the Human Alliance. With that, the three clues can be merged, allowing me to obtain the full version of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique. Forging the Combined Magical Treasure before the Fifth Stage... This was Song Shuhangs current goal. At this time, Kindness suddenly shouted, Senior Tyrannical Song, my body feels really hot. She felt like her body was on fire. Song Shuhang said, Dont be afraid, its because theres a resonance happening between the two of us. Are you able to handle it? Kindness replied, I can persist for a while. However, she did not know for how long she would be able to handle it. Then, please try to persist for as long as you can As Song Shuhang was halfway through what he was saying, he suddenly got the feeling as if a hammer was hitting his head. His consciousness fell into a muddled state. He felt as if he had drunk a lot and was in a state between being drunk and sober. In this strange state, his body canceled the ?Steel Hands Technique? secret technique. In the end, under Kindness surprised gaze, Song Shuhangs body melted into a pair of connected black iron arms. Although the name of the ?Steel Hands Technique? was a bit embarrassing, it had a big origin. It was a compulsory cultivation technique for the disciples of the ancient blacksmith sect, the Heavy Metal Sectit was a powerful technique for forging ironware. The black iron arm spread out. At the next moment, whale bones, whale scales, and all kinds of forging materials were dumped out... Chapter 1253 - The launch of the competition for the Eighth Chapter 1253 The launch of the competition for the Eighth At this time, in Song Shuhangs mind, the three clues left by Slow-Witted Song emerged one by one. The secret text hidden in the book of the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family. The decoding technique on the scroll. The content of the auxiliary book. They successively appeared in his mind. The combination of the three meant that even without Song Shuhang decoding it himself, the secret text would automatically get translated. The contents of the complete version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? continuously appeared in his mind, including the complete text of the cultivation technique, the 33 auxiliary secret techniques which were all similar to the Whale Swallowing Technique, and the method for forging the 33 kinds of life-bound magical treasures. At the moment, Song Shuhang did not pay attention to the text of the cultivationin fact, his version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? had long not been the original version, but rather a version perfected for him by Senior White. Therefore, Song Shuhang did not feel much when seeing the Version 1.9 and the Version 2.0 upgrade package suggested by Slow-Witted Song in Step 48. He believed that Senior Whites revised Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique was likely not to be any worse than the Version 2.0 that had been mentioned by Slow-Witted Song. After he got the complete cultivation technique, he could simply take it back to Senior White and ask him to modify the cultivation technique if it was possible. What he was mainly concerned about was the forging technique for the 33 kinds of life-bound magical treasures. ?????? Song Shuhang was still in a state of drunkenness, and even if he desperately wanted to keep himself awake, his body was just not quite something he could control right now. The information related to the Combined Magical Treasure and the forging technique completely emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. He instinctively searched for the information on the life-bound magic treasure that suited the Huge Whale Chapter. Soon, he found exactly what he was looking for. [Defiant Whale Warrior], this was the name of the life-bound magical treasure for the Huge Whale Chapter of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique. From looking at the description, this was a pair of glove-like magical treasures. Disciples of the Divine Beast Department who practiced the Huge Whale Chapter generally chose to practice fist techniques. Even the content of the Huge Whale Chapter was accompanied by a fist technique called Huge Whale Spout. Not only was it a fist technique, it was also a body tempering technique. Whale Eight, who had rounded up Chu Chu, was someone who used this move. Song Shuhang had already practiced the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? before he came in contact with the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique, and was very close to the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm back then. Because of the better attributes of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? body tempering technique, he never got to the point of actually practicing the Huge Whale Spout. The complete forging technique for the [Defiant Whale Warrior] appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang thought, If I successfully forge the Defiant Whale Warrior, can I do without the Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion? While he was in thought, Kindness voice sounded. Senior... Senior Tyrannical Song, whats happening to you? At this moment, Kindness had already stopped practicing. However, there was still a faint connection between Song Shuhang and her, and so, through the connection with her body, the three clues in Song Shuhangs mind were combined and the complete translated text of the cultivation technique appeared. Song Shuhang replied, I am forging. The good girl nodded, and said, Does your body transform into two large arms when you start forging? Song Shuhang: ... My body transformed into two large arms? He subconsciously wanted to look down at his body, but then he found that he couldnt aim his head downward. Song Shuhang said, Heavens~ Even in the muddled state that he was in, he could guess that there was a problem with his body. At the side, the sea turtle yawned, and said, Theres no need to look, your current state is that of two strong black iron arms. This is the appearance you wanted to have when forging things? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm, It just so happens that I have all the materials I need to forge the Defiant Whale Warrior, so Im going to try to forge it. His reasoning told him that he was in a strange condition right now, and it was not the best time for him to forge the life-bound magical treasure. However, while he was in this pseudo-drunk state, his behavior did not appear to be something that he could control. The sea turtle yawned, and said, I guess you do have a lot of materials now, so there really isnt a problem even if you fail. Kindness curiously asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, what kind of magical treasure are you going to forge? Are you going to forge it here? According to her understanding, most cultivators who forged treasures needed special forging rooms, preferably places with sufficient spiritual power. It was best to also match it with an undying earth flame, as well as special spring water for quenching. There were even some magical treasures that needed to be buried in a special spiritual source and cultivated 49 or 81 days before being able to take shape. Senior Tyrannical Songs room is just a place for guests to rest. It only has ordinary spiritual energy and doesnt even have forging tools. Is he really fine with forging here? Song Shuhang replied, Relax, I have my own special refinery. He had the Palace of Winter which was fully equipped with everything he needed. There were alchemy rooms and refineries. Soon after, Song Shuhang began to pick out the materials he needed for forging. In his mind, he recalled the steps and the forging technique for the Defiant Whale Warrior. After a while. Song Shuhangs hands were completely still. He had never tried forging anything before. As such, even if he did have a detailed guide on how to forge it, he did not know how to start. This was especially the case with the terminology present in the guide that was specific to the field; it was something that Song Shuhang could not understand. The sea turtle doubtfully asked, You still havent started? Song Shuhang: ... At the same time, as the translation of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? was finishing up in his mind, Song Shuhangs brain began to clear up. How embarrassing. Cough! Song Shuhang coughed softly, and said, Ive thought about it carefully, and I feel that today is not [Hello~ Am I talking to Seven Daoist Names?] At this time, a voice sounded in his mind. What the hell is with this Seven Daoist Names? Also, Ive already given away the daoist name Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman, so now I only have six daoist names! [Hey, can you hear me? Is the signal bad? Its me, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Little friend Seven Daoist Names, where are you?] The sweet voice of a woman resound in his mind. Song Shuhang: ... Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? Is this Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues senior? The blonde woman? Song Shuhang had a deep impression of her. She had beautiful blonde hair and each of the strands was as dazzling as a golden wire. After that, she had a tendency for sadism. The cute Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was ruthlessly kicked just because it blocked her path. Song Shuhang replied, [Senior Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, if you really cant remember my daoist name, please just call me little friend Song or even little friend Shuhang.] [No problem, Seven Daoist Names. Anyway, where are you right now?] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue continued to ask. Song Shuhang replied, [I should be somewhere in the Beast Realm right now. Senior, is there a reason youre looking for me?] Moreover, how did the Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue contact him and directly transmit her voice into his mind? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, [Beast Realm? I see, no wonder the signal is so bad. Im currently conversing with you through the feature of the contract scroll of the primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. When are you going to return to the main world?] Song Shuhang replied, [Ill be going back in two or three days at most. What happened?] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue Road replied, [Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue is already transcending his tribulation, its going relatively smoothly, and the tribulation is soon going to end.] Song Shuhangs eyes brightened up. [Then send my congratulations to Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue.] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, [Anyway, after Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue is done, regardless of whether he succeeds or fails, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber will choose a new owner. That is to say, little friend, you who have signed your name on the contract scroll in the past will be a candidate for a period of time. Im just here to tell you about it so you can prepare.] Song Shuhang said, [So thats the case, I understand.] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, [Note that this matter should not be disclosed. Otherwise, I wont be responsible for any trouble.] Song Shuhang said, [I got it, I wont mention it to anyone.] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, [You got this, little friend Seven Daoist Names. In fact, among the many people on the contract, the one I am most optimistic about is you. I believe that you have a high chance of becoming the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue.] Song Shuhang said, [Thank you for your support... In addition, if Fairy feels that little friend Song and little friend Shuhang are not that easy to remember, its alright for you to call me Tyrannical Song!] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly said, [No problem, little friend Seven Daoist Names. By the way, if you are in the Beast Realm, make sure to bring me some souvenirs when you come back.] Song Shuhang was stunned for a while; the atmosphere had simply changed so quickly. At the beginning, they had been seriously discussing things related to cultivation, yet it somehow became a modern online-shopping-themed talk in the next second. Song Shuhang said, [Fairy, what do you want? To be honest, I havent been in the Beast Realm for that long, so Im not too clear on what special things they have here.] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, [Ill give you a list, you should know a few of the items.] After saying that, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue quickly read out a long list of shopping items. After she finished reading them out, she asked, [Do you remember everything?] Song Shuhang honestly replied, [I do remember everything, but... I dont know any of the items on the list.] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, [You dont know even a single one of them? Many of these things are common items in the world of cultivation and are essential for alchemy. Your knowledge of the world of cultivation is truly too weak.] Song Shuhang sighed, and said, [Theres nothing I can do about that. After all, Ive only been cultivating for about four and a half months. Although Ive been trying to stock up on all kinds of knowledge, the time is still quite limited.] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: [...] After a while. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, [Forget it, Ill just directly go to the Beast Realm and buy the stuff myself. Dont move from where you are, Im going to use you as the coordinates for the spatial teleportation.] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang: ? He remembered that Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had once reached the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, but later she failed to transcend her tribulation. Since then, her cultivation was fixed at the Sixth Stage Realm due to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Could she perform spatial teleportation in such a state? Bang~ While he was in thought, the space around Song Shuhang fluctuated. In the next moment, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue squeezed out of it. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue gritted her teeth, and said, It hurts. Sure enough, this kind of spatial teleportation is simply too unreliable. She borrowed the power of the primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and then used Song Shuhangs signature on the contract to locate him and perform the spatial teleportation. The principles used here were similar to the ones Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue had used to summon Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues main body. Chapter 1254 - 100 for the big hammer and 50 for the small hammer Chapter 1254 100 for the big hammer and 50 for the small hammer This teleportation feature could allow the Xth Cultivator of True Virtue to move through space by using the power of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Now that Song Shuhang had become a candidate for the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was barely able to use this feature to reach his position. As such, it still hurt when she squeezed over. Song Shuhang: ... Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had really come over. She was still the same as before, donning a pale green dress with lifelike butterflies embroidered on it. She wore a skirt that had a slit up to her thighs, revealing a large piece of white skin, exhibiting a combination of both sensuality and elegance. She still had long blonde hair that was like wires cast in gold, exuding a dazzling luster. Looking at the beautiful and dazzling Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Song Shuhangs mind suddenly experienced a kind of epiphany. If I ever encounter someone that says [Careful that Ill pass through the screen over to where you are and beat you up] in the future, Ill definitely be sure to be more careful. Who knew if the other party would really pass through the screen over to where he was and kill him. Whats wrong with you, little friend Seven Daoist Names? After crossing through space, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue saw Song Shuhang, who was currently a pair of arms. Song Shuhang seriously said, Im in the middle of practicing a technique. Pfff~ The sea turtle who was right beside him couldnt prevent itself from laughing. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue blinked, and asked, What technique are you practicing? Song Shuhang replied, The ?Steel Hands Technique?! Pffft, Ive seen hundreds of cultivators practice the ?Steel Hands Technique?, but this is the first time Ive ever seen anybody directly transform into a pair of steel arms. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue could also not prevent herself from laughing out. After saying that, she brought out a digital camera, took several photos of Song Shuhang, and even took a photo of herself together with him. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue smiled, and said, The True Steel Hands Technique... The ancestor of my Heavy Metal Sect would be very pleased to see you like this. Song Shuhang: ... After putting away the digital camera, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue looked at the forging materials as well as the several whale bones and scales that were all on the ground. Eh? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue couldnt help but mutter when she saw the whale bones. She squatted down and reached out to touch the whale bones. After a light touch, she immediately retracted her hand. An Eighth Stage Profound Sages bone? For there to still be such strong life energy on it... Could it have just been removed from the body? She then raised her head to look at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang was currently only at the Fourth Stage Realm. He was a fake Eighth Stage Profound Sage, after all. If its so... How did he get these Eighth Stage Profound Sage whale bones? At the side, Kindness heard this, and her admiration for Song Shuhang grew even stronger. Moreover, the image of Senior Tyrannical Song in her mind became even better. Song Shuhang said, I got it a few days ago in the main world, its quite fresh. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue couldnt help but ask, What about these scales? Song Shuhang replied, I got it together with the whale bones. After a moment of silence, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue gave Song Shuhang a thumbs up, and said, Amazing. Hahahaha. In fact, it was just my good luck. I simply happened to get to know the original owner of these whale bones. And then, when he succeeded in his cultivation, he gave us all of his old skin. I actually only got a small share of it, Song Shuhang said embarrassedly. Heavens, that Sage Whale Feast you had couldnt possibly be from the body of that fellow daoist, right? At this time, the sea turtle on the side couldnt help but say, How could you do that? You were friends, yet you ate him? The sea turtle felt that it had to redetermine his relationship with Song Shuhang. If its relationship with Song Shuhang became exceedingly good, would it end up getting eaten as well? ...Actually, it was the Great Northern Emperor who received Profound Sage Melon Eaters flesh. It was also him who proposed to have the whale feast. So, if Senior Turtle wants to give Profound Sage Melon Eater justice, you must first go to the Great Emperor, Song Shuhang replied. Senior Turtle suddenly faced a conundrum. After that, it sighed for a long time before saying, Heavens~ Song Shuhang added, Also, Senior Turtle, you arent a whale, so how could you know what Profound Sage Melon Eater was thinking? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had to be mentioned that, at that time, Sage Monarch Melon Eater had even personally followed Immortal Fairy Bie Xue into the kitchen and sliced ??his flesh for her. Imagining such a scene would make anyone feel greatly disturbed. At this time, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Seven Daoist Names... ahem~ Little friend Song, are you planning on using all of these materials to forge something? Song Shuhang nodded with his fists, and replied, Yeah, I was preparing to forge a life-bound magical treasure. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, You practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, so are you planning on forging the matching magical treasure for your cultivation technique? Song Shuhang continued to nod with his fists. Im planning on forging the [Defiant Whale Warrior]. Did I disturb you? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said embarrassedly. After all, you turned your whole body into a pair of steel arms just to forge the weapon. In that case, you should just continue with forging the magical treasure, Ill be going for now. Cough~ Theres no need. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Im still not ready to forge it. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Did I interrupt you? Song Shuhang shook his fists, and said, Its a bit embarrassing to say this, but when I was just preparing to refine the magic weapon, I suddenly realized that I couldnt make it at all, since I didnt even know how to start forging. Reality wasnt like games. In games, as long as one had the materials and the recipe, they only had to put the materials into the crafting interface and click OK to have the forging be started. In reality, there was no forging technique like this. The sea turtle: Pfff... Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Kindness blinked. Song Shuhang said, Looking back, I never actually learned how to forge from my seniors. Heavens, I hate it when I am lacking in knowledge. At this time, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Well, I can help you with the forging. Song Shuhang said, Huh? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, If you trust me, you can tell me about the external structure and components needed for the magical treasure [Defiant Whale Warrior]. Ill forge a prototype of the magical treasure for you. After that, you can just follow the forging formula, create the core of the magical treasure, and load it into the prototype. Song Shuhang asked, That also works? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Of course. Every sects general-purpose items are forged like this. This kind of forging technique for general-purpose items was something developed and popularized by my Heavy Metal Sect. Song Shuhang heard an important point from the fairys words. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, are you from the Heavy Metal Sect? Could she be talking about the ancient blacksmith sect? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, If not, where do you think your ?Steel Hands Technique? secret technique came from? Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had obtained it from me, and it just so happened that he then passed it on to you. Song Shuhang subconsciously looked at Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues slender arms, and his brain was filled with pictures of her hammering iron with a gigantic hammer. Would you like me to help you forge it? My Heavy Metal Sect is a large blacksmith sect, with a long heritage, good reputation, and fair prices, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said. But if you dont want my help, Ill be going. It isnt every day that I can go to the Beast Realm. Id better make use of my time to collect some materials. Song Shuhang immediately replied, Of course I want it! Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Then tell me about the external structure of the [Defiant Whale Warrior] and then some of the specifics about it. Ill make a prototype of it for you. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy, whats the price of your assistance? She wouldnt help him for free as she just said that the price was fair. Little friend Song, you really are on the right path, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said. It depends on which refining technique you choose. Our Heavy Metal Sect has a big hammer refining technique and a small hammer refining technique. Which one do you want? Song Shuhang asked, How much do they cost? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, 100 for the big hammer and 50 for the small hammer, the price has always been transparent and it has not increased for thousands of years. We dont bully others. Song Shuhang asked, Renminbi? ...Youre going to lose a friend like this, responded Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Song Shuhang then asked, Alright, of which stage do the spirit stones have to be? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, First Stage spirit stones. Song Shuhang couldnt believe it. So cheap? The conversion rate for spirit stones between stages was almost 10 to 1, and if the quality of the lower-stage spirit stone was poor, it could also be 13 or 15 to 1. According to the normal calculations, 100 First Stage spirit stones were only about a single Third Stage spirit stone. Well, it has to be affordable. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue smiled sweetly. The sea turtle on the side smiled. Song Shuhang, youd better ask if this is the price of a trip, or the price for something else. Song Shuhang: ? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue glanced at the sea turtle, and said, Eh, I didnt expect to meet a fellow daoist who understood the market. The sea turtle responded, Thats a given. Ive lived a long time, and Ive experienced all kinds of things. Song Shuhang got an unpleasant feeling. So, is that really the price? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Yes. To be accurate, every strike with the big hammer is 100 spirit stones, and every strike with the small hammer is 50 spirit stones. The price is affordable and transparent, and there is no bullying. Song Shuhang asked, If Senior Turtle hadnt reminded me just now, would you have swindled me? Youre also going to lose a friend like this. I wasnt trying to swindle you, and Ill even tell you about something that Senior Turtle did not say just now. The corners of Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues mouth rose, and she continued, Do you think that it would make sense for a disciple of the Heavy Metal Sect to go on a trip just for a mere 100 First Stage spirit stones? Song Shuhang asked, Is there not a discount for friends? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, This is already the discounted price. The sea turtle said, To be fair, this price is indeed good. It sounds exaggerated, but in fact, the price of a Seventh Stage spirit stone is quite reasonable for a forging trip. I only earn a Seventh Stage spirit stone from you, yet I have to strike with the hammer tens of thousands of times. Do you still feel that its expensive? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue added. So, this is already a good price. Song Shuhang said, Heavens, ??if you put it like that, it does really feel cheap. Alright, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, deal. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Do you have a forging room? Song Shuhang replied, Yes, Fairy. Dont resist, I will take you to the forging room. ?????? Song Shuhang willed it and transferred the sea turtle and Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to the Inner Worlds Palace of Winter. He then condensed an eye of virtue and left it with Kindness. Song Shuhang said, Little friend Kindness, if you need me, you can contact me through it. Kindness nodded in reply. After saying that, Song Shuhang, who was in the Steel Hands Technique mode, also entered the Palace of Winters forging room. At this time, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue tied up her blond hair, and a large and a small hammer appeared in her hands. Chapter 1255 - Heartache filling the screen Chapter 1255 Heartache filling the screen Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Have you decided yet? Is it going to be the big hammer or the small hammer? She waved her hands around, causing the big hammer and the small hammer to impressively spin in her hands. Song Shuhang asked, Which one among the big hammer and the small hammer is better? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue replied, Each has its own advantages. The advantage of the big hammer is that its heavy, making the weapon forged by it strong and durable. The small hammer is small and flexible, causing it to be better for finer parts. Song Shuhang said, Then... Why not both? He recalled the design of his life-bound magical treasure, the Defiant Whale Warrior. The outer casing of the glove needed to be as strong as possible, while the small parts inside had to be done extremely precisely. Customer, you have chosen the right option. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues lips curled up. The big hammer and the small hammer only work best when used together. Moreover, it is only by using both hammers that I am able to live up to my forging level. The sea turtles mouth twitched faintly, but this time it didnt say anything. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Time is vital. After I finish the treasure for you, I still have to buy all the items on the list. Where is your Defiant Whale Warrior design? You only have to deal with the core part and you can leave the rest to me. Song Shuhang took out a pen and paper, quickly wrote down the forging technique of the Defiant Whale Warrior that was in his mind, and handed it to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue glanced at the design and the forging technique of the Defiant Whale Warrior and nodded. This magical treasure isnt bad, its quite creative. Now its time to choose which material is to be used for its forging... She glanced at Song Shuhangs pile of materials again, and said, The prototype of your Defiant Whale Warrior glove needs the bone of a whale spirit beast or a whale monster. You have six kinds of whale spirit beast and three kinds of whale monster whale bones here, all of which are at the Fifth Stage Realm. Which one among these do you want to use for the forging? Fairy, can you use this? Song Shuhang pointed at Sage Monarch Melon Eaters rib bones. The corners of Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues mouth twitched. Of course Id be able to use those, but I dont recommend that, as you would be wasting the Eighth Stage Sage Whale whale bones. Youre only having a Fourth Stage magical treasure forged for you, and Fifth Stage materials would already be good enough to do so. Actually, in my opinion, using Fifth Stage materials for this would already be quite wasteful. If you were to directly use these Sage Whales bones, it would truly be no different from throwing them away. Song Shuhang said, Its fine. Anyway, I still have some more whale bones in stock. Furthermore, the Defiant Whale Warrior is going to be my life-bound magical treasure. Even if I do plan on forging the Combined Magical Treasure in the future, I will definitely use the Defiant Whale Warrior as its core. As such, the stronger the Defiant Whale Warrior is, the better. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... The sea turtle yawned. That which is obtained easily will often not be cherished. Whether it is feelings or treasures. Fellow Daoist Song, one must cherish what one has! The bones of an Eighth Stage Whale are indeed very precious. Do you not want to give it more thought? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue also asked. Song Shuhang thought about it for a moment, and asked, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, about how many of these bones do you need to forge the gloves? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue estimated it, and replied, This bone is huge, so one would be enough. Then its completely fine, Song Shuhang said. I have more than 16 such whale bones in my hands, so using one wont affect me much. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, just use this whale bone to forge the Defiant Whale Warrior gloves. F*ck, sixteen? That many? No wonder this guy doesnt cherish the Eighth Stage whale bone at all. In that case, Ill just do as you say. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue extended her hand and lifted the Whale Sacred Bone onto the forging table. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue then said, Oh, Seven Daoist Names... cough~ Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Before I start hammering, I have to remind you of one thing. The Eighth Stage whale bone is extremely hard. I will have to use a secret technique of the Heavy Metal Sect to temper it... As such, you need to be mentally prepared. Song Shuhang subconsciously asked, Is the price per strike going to increase? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, The price wont increase, but the bone of a Sage Whale is difficult to temper. Doing so will take a long time, and with that, the total price will definitely increase. Song Shuhang nodded. That makes sense. Then, thank you for your patronage! Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues arms became coated in dark metal color, similar to when Song Shuhang used the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Afterward, she took another deep breath and urged the secret technique of the Heavy Metal Sect once more. After that, the color of her hands changed and turned into a golden color, just as if they had been cast in gold. Her eyes were fixed on the steps needed for forging the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves; she was etching the steps into her mind. In the next moment, the two hammers began to move. Ding~ Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The big hammer struck the whale bone, causing a burst of bright sparks. As the big hammer fell, flames rose from the forging table, making it so that the whale bone was encased in flame. The fire rose along with the movements of the hammer, rising high up and dancing in the air. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes, and wondered if he had been seeing thingsas he watched Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues big hammer hit, there was a flame that flowed up the hammer, and then a string of characters condensed above the sledgehammer. +100 Im probably just thinking too much, how could flames possibly turn into numbers? Song Shuhang thought. Haah! At this moment, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue shouted and used the big hammer to strike the bone once more. Ding~ Another flame rose along the big hammer and turned into a +100. The flames rose higher and higher, and eventually condensed the number 200 before disappearing. F*ck, I wasnt seeing things! Song Shuhang had clearly just seen what had happened. The flames really did turn into a number! While he was in thought, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue swung the hammer for the third time. Ding~ Flames rose and turned into a +100 again. The flaming text rose higher and higher before finally turning into a 300 and disappearing. Heavens, the flaming text is a counter. Every time Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue struck down with the big hammer, a +100 would appear, and then this number would add to the total. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Very good, its coming together fairly well. In the next moment, her arms waved around quickly. +100 +100 +100 ?????? Song Shuhang watched as the flaming text continued to appear right in front of him, just like a screen being flooded, with each line of text moving past his eyes at breakneck speed. Ding, ding, ding, ding~ Every strike was another +100. This meant that Song Shuhang had to pay another 100 spirit stones. Song Shuhang couldnt help but feel his heart start hurting. Every time he saw another flaming +100 text, it was as if an arrow had penetrated his heart and liver. This is really heart-rending. After these few hits from the big hammer, the price had already gone up to a few thousands of First Stage spirit stones. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue paused before saying in a pleasant voice, Great, the Whale Sacred Bone has responded. Come on, resonate with me! Obey me, I will make you into the most perfect magic weapon. While she spoke, her other arm also began moving. The small hammer had begun swinging. Using the two hammers together was the kingly path! As there were now two hammers being waved around, the speed at which the text moved on the screen had more than doubled. The degree of the heart-rending feeling similarly increased by several times. Ding, ding~ Ding, ding~ The flaming text in front of Song Shuhang became a combination of +100s and +50s. The screens flooding speed had become even faster. With every glance, ones sight would be filled with rows of +100s and +50s. With every blink of an eye, another wave of flaming text would rise. Truly heart-rending. This screen of flaming text represented the number of spirit stones! This was a screen filled with spirit stones. Fairy, could you turn off this counting function? At this time, the sea turtle patted Song Shuhang with its forelimb. Song Shuhang turned his head while a pained expression could be seen on his face. Senior Turtle, is something wrong? Senior Turtle asked, Is your heart in pain? Song Shuhang replied, Its not really in pain, but this screen filled with +100s and +50s makes my heart feel quite stifled. Your heart feeling stifled is normal. This is the style of the Heavy Metal Sect. Its clear that a trip to the blacksmith would actually only cost you about a Sixth Stage or Seventh Stage spirit stone, but regardless of who it is, when they see this screen of flaming text, they would always end up feeling their heart become stifled. Senior Turtle chuckled, and said, I can teach you a way to adapt to the flaming text. Song Shuhang asked, What is it? The sea turtle said, Use a Seventh or Eighth Stage spirit stone as the reference point. Then, simply think of +100 as +0.0001 or an even smaller number, that way you wont feel as stifled. Song Shuhang replied, That makes sense! After that, he turned his head and continued to look at the screen of +100s and +50s. After a moment, he sighed. Song Shuhang said, I cant do it. The sea turtle said, What? I tried to change the numbers while having a Seventh Stage spirit stone in mind, but then when I saw the +100, I felt that it was adding 100 Seventh Stage spirit stones. The sea turtle: ... Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding~ The sound of the two hammers striking down was like a poignant symphony. It was impressive but also caused one to shed tears. ?????? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues level as a blacksmith was really high, and it could even be said to be at the level of a sect master. Song Shuhang did not understand the art of forging. Nevertheless, the sea turtle at the side was full of praise for Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. While the two hammer were unceasingly swung around, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue would also occasionally throw in some refining materials into the flames. This flame is no longer the forging fire stored in the Palace of Winter, the sea turtle said in a deep voice. At the beginning, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had still used the Palace of Winters forging fire on the whale sage bone. However, halfway through, she had changed the fire. At this time, the flames around Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue were really lifelike, and from time to time there would even be something with the appearance of a Phoenix that would come forth. Every time she swung the hammer, the clear cry of a Phoenix would accompany the strike. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly said, Its the Nine Virtues Phoenix Fire. My current realm is limited to the Sixth Stage Realm. If I were to rely on my own strength to temper the Eighth Stage Profound Sage bone, it would be extremely difficult to do so. As such, Im borrowing some strength from this special flame. At this time, she had beads of sweat streaming down her face. Some beads of sweat would flow down along her cheek to her neck before continuing on to slide along her beautiful clavicle. Some beads of sweat would be stopped by her long eyelashes, but when she blinked, they would drip down. However, the beads of sweat that ended up dripping from her eyelashes would evaporate in mid-air due to the Phoenix Flame. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue smiled bitterly, and said, The only problem is that the temperature of the flame is quite high. The sea turtle asked, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue Daoist, do you need little friend Song to wipe your sweat? During the refining process, if sweat droplets were to fall onto the weapon being refined, it could be very troublesome. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue replied, No, its fine. The temperature of the Phoenix Fire was too high, and with Song Shuhangs strength, he would immediately get burnt if he were to get too close. Chapter 1256 - The inevitably unforgettable Seventh Sage Chapter 1256 The inevitably unforgettable Seventh Sage Song Shuhang said, Also, its not really good for me to wipe Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues sweat in this state. He was currently a pair of steel arms, and his thick arms wouldnt be able to do a delicate work like wiping someones sweat. In the meantime, he had been trying to restore his body to human form, but it had repeatedly ended up in failure. Perhaps he had to wait for a period of time so as to allow his body and spirit to recover before he could transform again. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue smiled, before exhaling and saying, Then you better take a few steps back. Im soon going to increase the power of the phoenix flames to move to the next phase of the forging. Song Shuhang asked as he stepped back, Fairy, is the whale sage bone about to take shape? How could it be so easy? This is the bone of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, after all. However, after I increase the flames power, and hammer it a few thousand times, it should start taking the shape of the Defiant Whale Warrior. In other words, there were going to be a few thousand more +100s and +50s, truly heart-rending. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Dont wear such a sad expression on your face. In order to forge your magic weapon, I even brought out the Nine Virtues Phoenix Fire. Youll have an increase in quality but without an increase in the price. You should be happy. Song Shuhang squeezed out a smile, and said, Thank you Fairy, but... I would be more grateful if you could turn off the pricing function. Customer, that isnt possible. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues eyebrows raised as she said, The pricing function is the only fun that those of our Heavy Metal Sect can have. Forging is a very boring thing, and if the only fun that we have is stripped away from us, we would lose the energy to forge things. After saying that, she extended her hand and more flames were summoned. The flames shrouded her, causing her to look the same as Song Shuhang when hed borrowed Scarlet Heaven Sword to use the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. The sea turtle retreated as well. The sea turtle said, Not good, Im going to get dehydrated. This flame is too overbearing. Song Shuhang retreated together with Senior Turtle. While doing so, he felt as if his liquefied body was about to evaporate. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, have I become smaller? The sea turtle glanced at him, and then shook its head. Not only have you not become smaller... even with you currently being a pair of steel arms, you should have actually expanded a bit. Song Shuhang curiously said, Im actually expanding? Isnt my body supposed to be evaporating? The sea turtle said, Perhaps its because of the laws of thermal expansion and contraction? Song Shuhang: ... Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He turned his fists around and looked towards Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. She was shrouded in flames, and her figure could be seen vaguely swaying in the fire. Her slender arms were waving the big and small hammers, quickly smashing down with both of them at varying times. The scene was one wherein she appeared to be dancing. Ding, ding, ding, ding~ +100 +50 +100 +50 ... The flaming text flooded the screen, filling up Song Shuhangs line of sight. The Senior of the Heavy Metal Sect who invented this feature must be a very sadistic person. The average person would definitely not have been able to invent such a way of showing the price. While he was in thought, all of a sudden, Song Shuhang and Senior Turtle felt something in their hearts. The two raised their heads and looked at the sky. However, the two could only see the ceiling of the Palace of Winter. The sea turtle said, This feeling... is another person becoming a Profound Sage? What was going on this year, did seven Venerables actually have an appointment and all decided to advance this year? Or, could this all be related to the arrival of the spiritual energy tides? With the imminent change of the Wielder of the Will, the next wave of spiritual energy was also in sight. In the near future, there was going to be a prosperous period for practitioners all over the universe! Song Shuhang asked, Is it the divinity show? Whos the one that has ascended? The sea turtle said, Heavens, how am I supposed to know? I cant see the screen of the divinity show. Song Shuhang recalled that they were still in the Inner World. With his Inner Worlds continuous evolution, it has been becoming more and more special. Now, while staying in the Inner World, although he could still sense that there was a Profound Sage who wanted to show their divinity, but without Song Shuhangs specific instructions, the screen of that persons divinity show would not be shown inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang willed it and gave the Inner World an order to broadcast the screen of the divinity show. In the next moment, a projection appeared on the ceiling of the Palace of Winter. The Inner World did not directly let the divinity show manifest itself into the world, but instead re-broadcasted the divinity show inside it. This was a security function that came with the Inner World. On the screen, a man was sitting cross-legged. The robe on his body was damaged and his long hair was in a mess, but the mess did nothing to his elegance at all. Despite him merely sitting there, the void seemed to collapse with him as the center. Its Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue! Song Shuhang recognized the figure at a glance. Earlier, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had informed him that Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had gone to transcend his tribulation, while he himself had become a candidate for the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. Now, in the blink of an eye, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had successfully transcended his heavenly tribulation and became an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. Song Shuhang curiously asked, How much time did Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue spend to transcend his tribulation? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue continued to quickly strike down with her hammers as she replied, A few days. According to Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, hed begun preparations for his heavenly tribulation after he went to sleep last week. It should have been taken him about two or three days. The reason why Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had only informed Song Shuhang today was because she had just woken up today. At this time, the entire universe was seething with excitement. The practitioners these days were undoubtedly extremely fortunate. Within a single month, they were actually able to witness the birth of six Profound Sages, and now there was going to be a seventh one very soon! This kind of event where Venerables gathered together to transcend their tribulation and become Profound Sages, bringing about the grandeur of the divinity shows, was rare even in ancient times. Profound Sage Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue... this was likely going to be his name now. At this moment, he was meditating and recovering. In the next moment, there was a seal that condensed and transformed right beside him. On the Sage Seal, three daoist names appeared. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Mo Ran, Profound Night... These daoist names were the ones used by Profound Sage Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue in the past. Before he became the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, he should have used one of the other two daoist names, Mo Ran or Profound Night. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue opened his eyes, and after thinking for a moment, he reached out and lightly touched on Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. After becoming the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, his previous daoist names no longer held any meaning to him. Even if he was no longer the owner of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the fact that he was still the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue would not change. The Sage Name was confirmed. The Sage Seal had the name Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue imprinted on itself and took shape. The radiance of the Sage Seal enveloped Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, allowing him to exude the dignity of a Profound Sage. The seventh Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Practitioners all over the universe found this daoist name to be especially memorable. This was a daoist name destined to be included in the annals of the world of cultivation, and it was also something that would be firmly remembered by the masses. One day in the future, when the future generations of the world of cultivation were to talk about the prosperous years when Profound Sages had continuously appeared, they would definitely mention the seventh Profound Sage. In addition to that, the daoist name Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, the first Sage in a thousand years would surely be remembered as well. After all, he was the first Sage. However, the second, third, fourth, and fifth Sages daoist names would not necessarily be remembered. The Sixth Sage in a thousand years Sage Monarch White was, on the other hand, very impressive and belonged to the type that one would not be able to forget even if they wanted to. In addition, the catchy daoist name Profound Sage Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue that simply went so well with him being the seventh Sage, certainly belonged to the type that would be remembered. The practitioners from all over the universe looked at the sky once again as they awaited the following Profound Sage Speech. What kind of Speech was Profound Sage Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue going to give? Daoist? Scholarly? Buddhist? Tantric? Demonic? Having said that, from the first all the way to the seventh Sage in a thousand years, aside from the fifth Sage who was a holy paladin, the rest turned out to be cultivators. This placed great pressure on the practitioners of other departments in the universe. The divinity show had finally concluded. Afterwards, the Profound Sage Speech session had begun. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was obviously well prepared. He had prepared the script beforehand. He coughed lightly and cleared his throat before he began to provide something that could be considered to be an Encyclopedia of Cultivation Skills to the practitioners in the universe. Alchemy, planting spiritual herbs, mining skills, forging magical treasures, raising spirit beasts, sewing robes, rune making, laying out formation, and even some stuff on immortal chefs... Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had a lot of content in his speech, but because the time was limited, he only focused on the more important points of each one. Nevertheless, people were able to benefit greatly from each of the things he stated. The teachings of the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue were very thorough. Although the practitioners wouldnt suddenly be enlightened, with their strength rising as a result, the contents of the speech would be able to help them in the long run. Song Shuhang said with admiration, As expected of Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, he really does have a wide range of knowledge. In fact, in addition to the graceful sword immortals or scholarly faction practitioners, the style of the practitioner in his dreams also included one with a vast amount of knowledge like Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. He recalled that Medicine Master and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman were very happy when they had gotten Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues approval about their path of pill refining and talisman crafting. Regardless of whether it was formations, pill refining, forging magical treasures, or talisman crafting, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was among the top three in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He was a very knowledgeable cultivator, a textbook-like man. Song Shuhang hoped that one day in the future, he could also become an existence like Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Afterwards, when a lot of newcomers were added to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he could help them with his rich knowledge just like Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. He could use his knowledge to leave the impression of a reliable senior on the minds of the newcomers. Song Shuhang thought, Im still young. When I become a Seventh Stage Venerable in the future, perhaps Id be able to acquire a huge amount of knowledge like Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues Profound Sage Speech did not cause any special occurrences from the Great Way, but the practitioners from all over the universe were still infatuated by it. They would have wished for him to keep going on for days or nights, but unfortunately, the Profound Sage Speech had a time limit. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues speech was coming to an end. The practitioners all over the universe constantly expressed their unwillingness. Then, under the unwilling eyes of the practitioners, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues speech ended. After that, a vast amount of power of virtue condensed and gathered towards him. But at this moment, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues eyes became solemn. He wanted to see if the strange inner demon tribulation encountered by those who transcended their tribulations recently would affect him as well... Chapter 1258 - The big-eyed planet’s lucky day Chapter 1258 The big-eyed planets lucky day This giant planets eye was not just a normal eye as it could shoot out rays of light as a form of attack with an extra effect! Despite the attack having been blocked by the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, it still caused Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue to fall into an illusion from which he was unable to extricate himself. Fortunately, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber released warm energy to wake Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. What is the origin of this planet? Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue felt a deep sense of powerlessness. While he was in thought, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber transmitted its thoughts to him. Due to the Phoenix Saber having only completed seven cycles, it had yet to reach its strongest state. The thoughts it had transmitted were rather vague. However, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was able to understand what it was trying to say. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber asked him to contact Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue or Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and then have him leave the place through spatial means. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber itself was not afraid of the huge planet; the only reason it returned just now was to protect Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. As long as Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue successfully left the battlefield, then the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber would naturally have its own ways to confront the planet or simply leave. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, I understand. And so, he immediately contacted Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue... Since Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was often asleep, it was not easy to connect with her. On the other hand, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was free almost 24/7. So, at this critical time, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue would naturally choose to contact Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue quickly replied, [What is it?] Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, [Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue~ I have a problem, can you summon me over to you.] Under the influence of the planet, even his mental communication ability had been slightly affected. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue responded, [Alright, I understand.] After about two breaths of time... A very cute white jade lion with a confused face appeared beside Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, F*ck, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, why are you here? At the same time, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said, F*ck, why am I here? Just now, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue summoned Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who was in space. Under normal circumstances, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue would have been summoned over by Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue like a summon beast. But instead, it was Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue who ended up getting dragged over. Was this a counter-summon? Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue were speechless, and both looked towards the sky. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, It must be this big planet with an eye that did something... At the same time, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Anyway, whos the enemy this time that even you have to try to flee for your life? Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue turned his head and looked at the huge eyed planet. Holy crap dont tell me, this guy is the enemy this time? Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue asked with wide eyes. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue nodded bitterly. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said, How are we supposed to beat that thing?! Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, youve now ascended to the Eighth Stage. If you use everything you have, how powerfully can you attack now? Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Ive just ascended, so Ive yet to consolidate my realm, and my power is just slightly stronger than someone at the peak of the Seventh Stage. A full-strength attack of mine would probably be equivalent to several nuclear weapons exploding at the same time. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was able to do this as his cultivation technique was a match with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. As such, hed already mastered an Eighth Stage level attack right as he ascended. The power of nuclear weapons was indeed terrifying, and it was something that already possessed natural-disaster-level damage in the eyes of ordinary humans. However, looking at what kind of existence the other party was... The other party was a planet. If a nuclear-weapon-level attack did fall on the opponent and explode with full force, the injury would only be very light. At most, it would be as if a human had been poked with a needle. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue smiled bitterly, and said, When ones size is large enough, things get really hard. It had lived for a very long time, yet this was its first time encountering such a huge enemy. When faced with a planet-sized opponent, even if a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender were brought over, they would not be able to do much to it. It had to be understood that existences at the Tribulation Transcender Realm had the power to create massive amounts of damage. If no one stopped them, they would be able to wipe out all life from the surface of a planet. Therefore, it wasnt exaggerated to call Tribulation Transcenders gods as they could indeed do what gods in mythological stories could. However, even if for these god-like Tribulation Transcenders, it would still be quite difficult to directly destroy something as large as a celestial body. Perhaps it was only those Immortals at the level of the Scholarly Sage and the Heavenly Emperor that could hope to achieve such a feat. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, So, what do we do now? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied, Is there anything we can do? Im also quite desperate right now. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue said, How about we get Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to summon us over to her? Shes stronger than me, so she might be able to summon us pretty quickly, right? Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Lets wait first. He clenched the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, who was still keeping off the planet. The Phoenix Sabers flame grew bigger. In addition, when its flame expanded this time, it grew to a size similar to that of a small planet. It was much smaller than the planet with the big eye, but it was now at least the size of a celestial body. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue communicated with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber once again. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was worried that if Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue were to use the summoning spell and eventually got summoned over, their whole lineage would end up getting wiped out. This time, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber did not respond to him. It could not afford to be distracted as it was using all of its power to resist the planet with the big eye opposite them. On that planet, a smaller eye opened up. Two eyes, one big and one small, sent rays of light towards the Phoenix Saber that had transformed into a little sun. The light projected by the big eye was still a straight line. On the other hand, the light projected by the small eye transformed into a net, and seemed to be attempting to encase the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber continued to burst out with flames, blocking the light ray and burning the net of light. The two sides were in a deadlock. After five breaths of time... Suddenly, the small eye cast a different kind of light. This time, the light did not form a net anymore, and instead penetrated straight into space. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue shouted, Not good! The light directly penetrated space, and followed the aura of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber all the way to where Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was. This big-eyed planet planned on destroying everything related to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue quickly warned Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue through his mind, [Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, be careful!] ?????? Inside Song Shuhangs Inner World. Ding, ding, ding, ding~ +100. +50. The last two flaming texts rose into the air, and then turned into a figure that caused Song Shuhangs heart to rend. 51050. This figure was just for the frame of the [Defiant Whale Warrior] gloves using the whale sage bone! After this, there were still many small parts of the glove and the glove case that had to be built. 50,000 was not yet the final number. Using the Eighth Stage whale bone to create a magical treasure was truly quite reckless. This was no longer something that had the value of a Fourth Stage magical treasure. Its current cost could already purchase a lot of finished Fourth Stage magical treasures. At this time, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue smiled slightly, and said, Very good, perfect. With Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue being the smith, it would definitely not end up being an ordinary Fourth Stage Defiant Whale Warrior. After using an Eighth Stage whale bone as the main material, she would bring great shame on her sect if she could only create gloves at the Fourth Stage level. With such a main material, the end product had to at least be a Seventh Stage level Defiant Whale Warrior. When the time came, Song Shuhang would only need to find a senior to seal it for him. After that, he would be able to use it as a Fourth Stage magical treasure, and he would have no need to upgrade it until the Seventh Stage. Of course, she wouldnt tell Song Shuhang that she was building a pair of Seventh Stage gloves; how could she enjoy seeing Song Shuhangs troubled expression otherwise? Just as she put down her two hammers, the warning from Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue sounded in her mind. Be careful...? Be careful of what? Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue frowned and looked around. This was a special space that little friend Song Shuhang controlled, so what danger would even be here? As Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was pondering, the space of the Inner World fluctuated. A cold holy light drilled into the Inner World. This holy light was extremely desolate, and carried with it an aura that seemed to be intent on ending everything. When he saw the holy light, Song Shuhang subconsciously cursed. Its that holy light again! Previously, the cold-faced Venerable who had been locked in the Palace of Winter ended up immolated because of this holy light. Why was this thing here again? When the cold holy light appeared, the Inner World again took the initiative to create a holy lotus to block it. The flower petals of the holy lotus bloomed and wrapped around Song Shuhang, the sea turtle, and Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to protect them. The Inner Worlds lotus projection appeared to be on high alert. After all, as the Inner World was in an upgrading stage, it was at its weakest. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Whats going on? Just now, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had suddenly warned her through their mental connection, and now this desolate holy light emerged. Song Shuhang seemed to be very scared of it. Song Shuhang said, A troublesome thing is coming. Tick, tick, tick~ In the air, the sound of an hour hand moving could be heard. After 15 ticks, a picture of a starry sky appeared amidst the holy light that had invaded the Inner World. A huge planet was quietly floating in the void of a dark space. Two eyes could be seen open on the planet, a huge main eye and a small secondary eye. It now had one more eye compared to when it had invaded the Inner World previously. Two eyes, one big and one small, seemed to penetrate through time and space, looking towards Song Shuhangs position. Wherever it looked, everything in its sight would enter into a state of finality and death. The sea turtle said, Its that thing again. Heavens, I forgot to ask the great emperor about the origins of this thing before. Isnt this guy a bit too vengeful? So, what the hell is that thing? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue shivered. Song Shuhang said, It seems to be the god of something called [Church of the End]... Planet-sized entities could only be confronted with planet-sized strategic weapons, right? At this moment, he remembered Senior Whites No. 1 pet, the part-time mass destruction weapon. It was a pity that Senior White Twos pet No. 1 was currently an incomplete version and a semi-finished product. The planets cold holy light burned slowly. Today was really its lucky day. It had originally wanted to get rid of its arch-enemy, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and the cultivators of virtue. However, it hadnt expected to experience a buy one and get one free type of thing when it hunted down the cultivators of virtue, encountering the little mouse that had escaped from its clutches previously. Chapter 1259 - The flat imperial hat steel hands empress form Chapter 1259 The flat imperial hat steel hands empress form The cold holy light grew brighter and stronger. Hold it together, Inner World! The other partys holy light was very strange. It was cold and carried with it an aura that seemed to want to destroy everything. However, it was completely different from the evil energy of the Netherworld, and even the Inner World was not able to absorb this energy. As such, Song Shuhangs lotus root cheat was not available here. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, is there anything that can be done to drive out the holy light before the other party sends over even more of it? The sea turtle replied, Give me the Deadly Cold Sword, Ill activate the Palace of Winters defenses. This guy is too arrogant, it actually thinks that it can just come and go as it pleases in my masters Palace of Winter. If this sea turtle doesnt show its power, people think that Im nothing but a soft-shelled turtle! I shall use a formation technique to break off the spatial channel and stop it from locking onto the Palace of Winter! The Deadly Cold Sword? Give me a moment! Song Shuhang willed it and brought out Ye Si. Afterward, he removed the Deadly Cold Sword from Ye Sis body, grabbed it with two fingers, and handed it over to the sea turtle. When Ye Si appeared, the virtuous lamia emerged on her own initiative, starting to guard Ye Si. The sea turtle grabbed the Deadly Cold Sword, took a deep breath, and then began pouring energy into the sword. In the next moment, thousands of restrictions, formations, and runes in the Palace of Winter began to light up. The Palace of Winter turned into a light source, appearing luxurious and beautiful. This was once the palace of the ancient Heavenly Citys Great Northern Emperor, a palace that was more luxurious than the palaces of all emperors in the world. With the Palace of Winters formation being activated, the cold holy light was greatly suppressed, and the speed at which it was spreading was significantly slower now. The spatial channel behind it was disturbed by the Palace of Winter formation and became unstable. The sea turtle gritted its teeth, and said, Heavens, what the hell is this thing! The spatial channel it opened cant be cut off for some reason! Originally, once the Palace of Winters formation was activated, even spatial channels opened by Immortals would be cut off. However, the spatial channel of this big-eyed planet only ended up becoming unstable but was not closed. Song Shuhang said, Senior, keep it up. Im going to try something and see if I can break it off. [Did something happen, Shuhang? Your mood is fluctuating greatly,] Ye Si, who was transcending her inner demon tribulation, asked through their mental connection. Ye Si could come out from time to time to talk to Song Shuhang despite being in the middle of her inner demon tribulation... If her inner demon tribulation had intelligence, it would probably be crying right now. Song Shuhang replied, [Something troublesome has appeared, but its alright. Were currently in the Inner World, this is our home battlefield.] The Inner World was his world. It was his domain. Ye Si said, [Oh, pay attention to your safety. Ill get back to transcending my inner demon tribulation, call me if something happens.] Song Shuhang said, [Do your best.] After Ye Si reached the Sixth Stage, his ghost spirit cheat would be available once again, and it would even be more powerful this time. As such, he was looking forward to seeing Ye Si get through her tribulation. After saying that, he put his hand on Ye Si and let her return to her body. However, the virtuous lamia did not return; she continued to diligently stay beside Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Need help? Come on, use me, boy! Its time for me to shine once again. Song Shuhang said, Scarlet Heaven Sword, Im going to need your help. The virtuous lamia blinked. Song Shuhang said, Lend Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to me. Im going to eradicate that holy light. That guy is really troublesome. The virtuous lamia looked at Song Shuhang, whose appearance was currently that of steel hands, and began looking left and right. After a while, her eyes lit up. Her body inflatedever since the virtuous lamia evolved, she got the ability to control her size at will. In the next moment, she had grown to a size that was more than four meters tall. Then, she stretched her arms to wear the steel hands Shuhang had turned into. The size was just right. From the perspective of others, it was like the virtuous lamia simply wore a pair of steel gloves. The virtuous lamias eyes narrowed contentedly; she was clearly very happy. Song Shuhang: ... Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: Pffft~ Song Shuhang gravely said, Dont mess around, were dealing with a very serious matter right now. The virtuous lamia nodded. After that, she took out the flat imperial hat. She skillfully coiled her long hair, put on the flat imperial hat, and then inserted a jade pin into her long hair. In front of the flat imperial hat, there was a tassel, swaying gently along with the movements of the beautiful virtuous lamia. At this moment, her eyes were shining with dignity. She gently urged the flat imperial hat, and a large power of virtue poured out from the hat and merged into her body. A set of lifelike female imperial clothes took shape and covered her body. In addition, nine lifelike dragons could be seen roaming on the imperial robe. The long hem of the imperial robe hid her snake tail, while the long sleeves covered the steel hands-version Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia was in her most beautiful state right now. It seemed as if she was born to wear this majestic attire. After turning on the virtuous empress mode, the virtuous lamia gently opened her mouth and let out Scarlet Heaven Sword, grabbing it with her hand. Of course, these were not only her hands, but also Song Shuhangs hands. The virtuous lamia grasped Scarlet Heaven Sword before moving onward to protect the lotus flower. Her figure flickered and appeared in front of the cold holy light. She raised Scarlet Heaven Sword high up in the air. At this moment, Song Shuhang seemed to have merged with the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang relaxed his body, allowing the virtuous lamia to control the general situation while he took care of the details. Lets call this brand-new mode the flat imperial hat steel hands empress form! When Scarlet Heaven Sword was raised up high, Song Shuhang controlled his wrist. Saber intent burst out. At this moment, there were two kinds of saber intent that came out: one was Song Shuhangs defensive armor saber intent capable of counter-attacking, and the other one was the virtuous lamias tyrannical saber intent. Flames rose on Scarlet Heaven Sword. [Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique!] Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Yo, not bad. Its not too far from what it feels like when Scarlet Heaven uses me. In addition to the flames, Scarlet Heaven Sword was also covered with a thick layer of goldit was a layer of power of virtue. The flame and the light of virtue complemented each other, like fire borrowing the wind. Song Shuhang was encased in flames. Unlike when he used Scarlet Heaven Sword alone, when he cooperated with the virtuous lamia in her empress form, there was no need for any charging time at all. The sword rose and slashed out. This was his strongest attack! The flames were violent, and it seemed like everything in their path would be destroyed. These were flames capable of burning the heavens. The sword fell, slashing at the cold holy light. There were no violent explosions, nor were there any gorgeous light effects. The two opposite forces met, devoured each other, and entangled with each other in an attempt to eliminate the other side. In the middle of the holy light, the projection of the big-eyed planet stared at Song Shuhang across space. It had not expected that the little mouse it thought it could easily squeeze to death would be able to slash out an attack that was beyond its imagination. In the rear, behind the protection of the Inner Worlds Lotus. The sea turtle and Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue were both dumbfounded. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had always thought that Song Shuhang was merely a fake Eighth Stage Profound Sage and that his real strength would only be at the Fourth Stage. She had thought that he might be able to erupt with strength at the Fifth Stage at most. However, she had never expected this guys power to directly skyrocket in such a way. The power of this strike was already beyond what Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue could release at his peak. The sea turtle laughed, and said, Beautifully done! Suppress it, Ill cut off the spatial channel! While the cold holy light was entangled with Song Shuhangs Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, the sea turtle could use the power of the Palace of Winter to completely cut off the other partys spatial channel and then erase their coordinates to resolve the crisis they were currently in. ?????? [Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, are you okay?] At this time, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues voice resounded in Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues mind. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue responded, [Im fine, whats happening at your side?] Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled bitterly, and said, [We were attacked. A planet with a large eye tore through space. Its goal seems to be to eliminate everything related to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. It even locked onto your location. Anyway, where are you right now?] [Crap, am I the one this guy is looking for?] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue looked at the cold holy light and at the picture reflected inside the light. What appeared in the picture was a planet with a large eye. It turned out that this guy wasnt even trying to go for Song Shuhang, and came for her instead. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I should calm down first. The most important thing to do right now is to find a way to deal with the situation in front of me. After thinking for a while, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue replied to Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, [Im here with little friend Song Shuhang. Hes currently resisting the holy light of the big-eyed planet.] Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue responded, [What? Little friend Song Shuhang is resisting its attack? Are you sure youre not talking about Fellow Daoist White?] Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue remembered that Fellow Daoist White had been pretty much inseparable from little friend Song Shuhang recently. If little friend Song Shuhang was somehow able to resist the attack of the planet with a big eye, it could only be because of Fellow Daoist White. [No, little friend Song is the one resisting it. How are things over at your side?] Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked as he rubbed her temples. After all, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber with him, and things could be better on his side. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue went silent for a moment before saying, [There is a chance I might die here. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber is consuming its energy very quickly, but even it cant take me and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue away from here. It can only guard us and remain very passive. When its power is exhausted...] He would not have thought that the [Profound Sage Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues Tomb] that he had just constructed would actually end up being his burial place. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue interrupted, [I havent even made my will yet.] Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, [I can summon you over here!] Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, [Dont, there seems to be something awry with summoning right now. When you try summoning me, you might end up directly getting dragged over like Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. At that time, none of us would be able to survive. I am currently communicating with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. It will temporarily block the connection between you and us, and it will cut off the spatial channel. When all this passes, you have to take the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber for the future Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue.] However, at this moment, the big planet in front of him slowly began to turn. The huge eye changed its angle. Boom! A horrific beam of light came out from the big eye and pierced into space... it was shooting towards Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues location. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue shouted, [Not good, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, you have to run away!] ?????? In Song Shuhangs Inner World. Boom! A terrifying light beam shot toward Inner World, and this beam of light was so huge that it was even bigger than the entire Inner World! Chapter 1260 - Anti-laser fog defense Chapter 1260 Anti-laser fog defense F*ck, a map-clearing cannon! The map-clearing cannon forcibly entered the Inner World along the spatial channel made by the cold holy light. It had to be noted that Song Shuhangs current Inner World had already expanded a fair bit. It consisted of the Inner Worlds main body + the fragments of the ancient Heavenly City. In addition to the Inner Worlds main body and the fragments, there was also a dark void that seemed to have no end. It was an area that Song Shuhang could not touch or control. However, when the opponents map-clearing cannon descended, not only did its shot envelop the entire main body of the Inner World + the fragments of the ancient Heavenly City, it even illuminated the dark space right outside the Inner World. This was truly an attack that could destroy worlds. This single shot was probably enough to plow through an entire planet. Even the flat imperial hat steel hands empress form was powerless when facing an attack of such a level. Were done for! Song Shuhangs heart felt cold. The power of this shot was simply too terrifying; it was no different from the wheel of a car rolling towards a cute little mantis. Under an attack of such a level, each of them seemed so small. The Inner Worlds lotus swayed wildly. It seemed like it was soon going to break. It frantically propped up its defenses against this world-destroying attack. However, anyone could see that the Inner Worlds defenses would not be able to resist the attack at all... Song Shuhang calmly said, Shift us out! At this time, they could only abandon the Inner World. As long as people were still alive, the Inner World could be rebuilt. They could only first escape to the Beast Realm to avoid the attack. Song Shuhang urged for all living beings inside the Inner World to be transferred out. In addition to the few of them, the Inner World also had the group of invisible sword insects that had been raised by Venerable White as well as the Fighting Beast Kangaroo. However, the transfer failed. The light beam seemed to have its own space-locking function. The space they were in was frozen, and nothing could be transferred out. ...In fact, when those at or above the Tribulation Transcender Realm used a sure-kill technique, the technique would also often prevent their opponent from using spatial means to escape. As such, it wasnt strange that they couldnt transfer out of the Inner World. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. F*ck. Heavens, my master~ It appears that this old turtle will be leaving the world before you do, shouted the sea turtle. Its realm was currently sealed, and the seal wasnt something that could be undone in a short time. Otherwise, with its strength at the Ninth Stage, it could use all its power to resist the light beam! But now, it could only hope that its turtle shell was hard enough to block the terrifying attack. Im sorry, Im really sorry, cried Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. She believed that this was all her faultif she had not gone to Song Shuhangs side, or if she had simply left and did not forge a magical treasure for him, then he wouldnt have been dragged into the mess between her, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and this big-eyed planet. Little friend Song, if I survive, Ill definitely look for Scarlet Heaven to avenge you, said Scarlet Heaven Sword... but even it was not sure of being able to survive this attack despite its identity. The virtuous lamia raised her head; a solemn look could be seen on her face. Right beside her was a virtuous fat whale. The poor white-haired beast cultivator had been in a comatose state just now, and was awakened by the energy fluctuations that had emerged in the outside world. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the world-destroying attack descending upon them through the body of the virtuous fat whale. My life is over! The white-haired beast cultivators eyes went white, and he passed out once again. Song Shuhangs steel hands clenched tightly. He still had a life talisman, so there was still a chance that he could resurrect. But even so, he did not want to die like this. Unfortunately, the Inner World has yet to finish upgrading, Song Shuhang thought. If the Inner World had finished upgrading, he could have connected with Senior White Two whose strength was unfathomable. If he, the ruler of the Netherworld, were to make his move, then he might just be able to save the Inner World. His Inner World was a transfer station that Senior White Two could use to go to the main world. As such, Senior White Two would definitely not be willing to watch it be destroyed. It was just that the Inner World was at a critical juncture in its upgrade process at this time. Moreover, this upgrade process was something irreversible, so he couldnt just stop it for a whilehe did not have such an option at all. Since youre so intent on killing me, before I die, Ill at least make you bleed. Song Shuhang extended out his hand and made a hand seal. In accordance to his will, more than half of the Inner Worlds heavenly tribulation guided missiles, heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs, heavenly tribulation hydrogen bombs, and even one of the unnamed strategic weapons that had been grinded by Senior White were all transferred out by Song Shuhang. If possible, Song Shuhang would have wanted to use all of the heavenly tribulation weapons in a single go. Since they were all going to die, why would he be afraid of going out with as big of a bang as he could create? Unfortunately, due to him being limited by his realm and mental energy, he was only able to control a little more than half of the heavenly tribulation weapons. This was his limit. Boom~ As he was using all his power and mental energy, Song Shuhangs body couldnt even maintain the steel hand form. His body broke apart into his original liquefied state. At this time, the roof of the Palace of Winter turned transparent. Through the roof of the palace, one would be able to see that there was an overwhelming number of heavenly tribulation weapons in the sky above the Inner World. The liquefied Song Shuhang condensed his body into two small hands, and quickly used those hands to form a series of hand seals. He was using the unsealing technique that was prescribed for the heavenly tribulation weapons. The seals unraveled. Crack, crack... The defense propped up by the Inner World was finally unable to handle it and shattered. As the Inner World was still in the middle of its upgrade process, it was very vulnerable; it wasnt easy for it to keep its defenses up until now. With the defenses of the Inner World down, the world-destroying light came down upon them. At this time, the heavenly tribulation weapons had also been unsealed. They locked on the world-destroying light and took the initiative to meet with it. The two seemed to be inherently hostile with one another, and Song Shuhang did not need to do anything. He was overjoyed that they were so hostile to one another! With the two sides being so hostile to one another, in a short while, the heavenly tribulation weapons were sure to explode. Song Shuhang involuntarily roared, Dont let me down, explode as violently as you can! Boom! Boom!! Boom!!! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A magnificent display of countless fireworks burst out in the sky. Song Shuhang: ... It had already proven that except in the world of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and the Netherworld Realm the weapons would not explode, but would only turn into fireworks. The Inner World was no exception. F*ck. Song Shuhang was distressed to no end. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Are these fireworks for our burial? The sea turtle said, Heavens, so beautiful. Are we dying? Song Shuhang sighed. There was nothing else he could do. To be honest, this was not the first time he had experienced death. In the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus, he and the members of the scholarly faction had died again and again. Death was no longer something new to him. But it was also because of having tasted death that he really did not want to experience it again anytime soon. The virtuous lamia made her move and flashed behind him. She shrank to two meters in size and opened her arms to protect Song Shuhang. Although doing so would remove her from her empress form, guarding her master was still her main duty as his light of virtue. Now it seems I can only rely on the life talisman, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly said, Strange... At this moment, the sea turtle followed suit, and said, Eh? Why am I still okay? After the world-destroying beam broke through the Inner Worlds defense, it should have instantly destroyed them. However, even when a long time had passed, they were still okay. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Has the attack hit us already? Are we already dead? The sea turtle said, There wasnt an attack, I can guarantee this. The liquefied Song Shuhang looked up at the sky above them, which was still shrouded in the explosions from the heavenly tribulation weapons. After detonating, the heavenly tribulation weapons would turn into pure spiritual energy and spread out. However... After the fireworks spread out, a thick gray fog appeared in the sky. Song Shuhang involuntarily said, Is this the legendary anti-laser fog defense? The attack from the planet with the big and small eyes was a beam of light, and the main attribute of the said attack was light. The gray layer of clouds that had formed after the explosion of the Heavenly Tribulation weapon was like smog. Were you trying to use this fog for defense? The corner of the sea turtles mouth twitched, but the world-destroying attack was inexplicably blocked. Anyway, it was definitely not some kind of anti-laser fog defense. It was probably just that there was some special power contained in the batch of heavenly tribulation weapons that could resist the power of the big-eyed planet. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Are we going to survive? That laser seems to be blocked for the time being, but its definitely not going to be so forever, said the sea turtle. As long as that terrifying attack was still there, they would not cease to be in danger. Song Shuhang frowned, and he tried to transfer everyone out of the Inner World once more. However, the space was still disturbed. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, can you directly open a channel with your spatial energy? The sea turtle replied, Ive already tried. If I were to forcibly open a spatial channel right now, it would only end up in one place... It then stretched out its forelimbs and pointed to the passage formed by the cold holy light in front of them. Due to strong interference, once the space channel was opened, it would directly send everyone to that big-eyed planet. At that time, they would have simply thrown themselves into its net. Buzz~ At this time, Song Shuhangs Inner World shook as a whole. It was like an earthquake. Is the upgrade about to be completed? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. At this time, a lot of roots were extended from the lotus projection of the Inner World. It needed a lot of energy to complete the final step of the upgrade. Song Shuhang spread out his senses a bit and found that the evil energy of the Netherworld that he had accumulated from the infected in the Beast Realm over the past few days had been swallowed by the Inner World. In order to speed up its upgrade, and in order to resist the attack of the planet with the big eye, it had to consume a lot of energy. However, the question was, where were they supposed to get more energy right now? His spatial equipment full of spirit stones, which hed borrowed from Senior White, had been exchanged for the flat imperial hat on the head of the virtuous lamia. Besides that, the evil energy of the Netherworld had also been exhausted. Song Shuhang wondered, Should I try to contact Senior White Two? Chapter 1261 - Pure Land Domain Chapter 1261 Pure Land Domain If they could connect with Senior White Two, it didnt matter if he directly came over and made a move or simply lent them a generous helping of evil energy of the Netherworld; both would be great. As long as they could communicate with one another, the rest would be pretty simple. However, if they couldnt contact him, then Song Shuhang could only use the remaining half of the heavenly tribulation weapons. Even if the weapons could only be regarded as fireworks when detonated inside the Inner World, they were still able to spread a rich and pure spiritual power after they exploded. The problem was that he still did not know whether the remaining heavenly tribulation weapons would be enough to allow the Inner World to finish the upgrading. Right after these thoughts shuttled through Song Shuhangs mind, the Inner World shook once more. Soon after, Song Shuhang felt that his Inner World was connected to a certain world once again. That certain world was Senior White Twos world of the black lotus. Song Shuhangs eyes became a little wet. This was exactly what he had been hoping for. Song Shuhang quickly called out to Senior White Two. Song Shuhang calling for Senior White. Senior White, please reply! Received, Ive been watching over all of you the entire time. Senior White Twos voice sounded. Huh? Youve been keeping watch on us? Song Shuhang froze for a moment. Hadnt their two worlds only just connected? Could it be that although the channel between the two worlds had not been connected, Senior White Two could peer through and see the events that had been taking place? Senior White Two said, I saw that you were about to be annihilated just now, so I asked No. 3 to prepare a pile of stainless steel washbasins and kitchen knives. Song Shuhang was dumbfoundedalthough he was currently just a pool of liquid, that did not stop him from being able to be dumbfounded. What does anything have to do with stainless steel washbasins and kitchen knives? Senior White Two, are we talking about the same thing? Are we even speaking the same language? Senior White Two said, Dont you know about stainless steel washbasins? Isnt it something that could be exchanged for a lot of things in the main world? I seem to recall that it could be used to exchange for old, broken mobile phones or long hair or something, and sometimes they could even be used to exchange for old rice cookers and the like. In my opinion, theres nothing that it cant be exchanged with. Song Shuhang responded, Senior White, I still dont get what youre planning on doing with the kitchen knives and stainless steel washbasins. Senior White Two said, Im going to use them to trade with you. When the big-eyed planet descends, your Inner World and the things within it will be crushed. At that time, I can buy the broken Scarlet Heaven Sword, the dead sea turtle or the broken turtle shell, and the like with the stainless steel washbasins; there will also be that large quantity of invisible saber insect powder, for which I can use the kitchen knives. Finally, there are the fragments of the ancient Heavenly City, Ive prepared the stainless steel scissors for them. Song Shuhang: ... Heavens, I better not see anyone exchanging washbasins for old phones. The next time I see such a thing, Im going to send them flying along with their stainless steel washbasin. Wait, now isnt the time to be talking about stainless steel washbasins and kitchen knives! We cant afford to waste any more time. Senior White Two, since were able to communicate through this channel, Ill be asking for your assistance, Song Shuhang said. After all, the Inner World is a transfer station that lets you travel to the main world, surely you dont want it to be destroyed, right? Senior White Two said, What you said does makes sense, but the problem is that I cant come to you yet. Also, I still cant connect with my avatar, and it seems that I wont be able to get my avatar to help you while your Inner World is still upgrading. Song Shuhang urgently said, Then, Senior White, can you just lend me some evil energy to let the Inner World finish upgrading sooner? Perhaps that might be able to do the job. Senior White Two said, As you wish, but Song Shuhang, dont regret this decision in the future. Huh? Song Shuhang was confused. Senior White Two added, Since youre asking me to lend you some evil energy of the Netherworld, Ill lend some to you. But, how do I say this... you are too casual when dealing with me. Have you forgotten about my identity as the ruler of the Netherworld Realm? Song Shuhang: ... Did Senior White Two wake up on the wrong side of the bed today? Senior White Two said, Anyway, receive my power. Afterward, a cool buddhist warrior holding a pile of stainless steel washbasins in his left hand and a large bag of kitchen knives and scissors in his right hand appeared in the Inner World. This was Senior White Twos new pet No. 3. This pet was originally the Western General of the Beast Realm, the Buddhist Holy Ape. It had been captured by Senior White Two in Song Shuhangs most recent trip with him to the Palace of Winters forbidden area. It seemed that it had already been tamed. We meet again, little fellow. The Buddhist Holy Ape grinned at Song Shuhang. After that, he threw the stainless steel washbasins, kitchen knives, and the scissors over to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ? Has this orangutan seen me before this? Im currently just a pool of liquid, yet it can still recognize me? This is what my master has sent you. The Buddhist Holy Ape gave Song Shuhang a thumbs up. You got this, young man. How about the evil energy of the Netherworld? Song Shuhang burst into tears; he didnt need these stainless steel washbasins, kitchen knives, and scissors. As soon as he said that, roots extended out from the lotus projection and plunged into these washbasins, kitchen knives, and scissors, absorbing their energy. All the items had been condensed with pure evil energy of the Netherworld. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two, how attached are you to stainless steel washbasins and kitchen knives? By the way, little one, I heard that youre currently in the Beast Realm? After delivering the items, the Buddhist Holy Ape did not return to the world of the black lotus immediately, and chatted with Song Shuhang instead. Song Shuhang nodded. The Holy Ape said, Then, if you ever pass by the Beast King World, please help me deliver a message for me. Tell them that I, the Western General, have found a new job and I am very satisfied with it. Also, tell them that it will probably take me a few decades to finish my training for my new job, and so it will also be a few decades before I can return to the Beast Realm. Tell them not to worry about me. Song Shuhang: ... The new job it was talking about was being pet No. 3, right? Shuhang said, No problem, that is if I can get out of this situation alive. The ape smiled, and said, Since youve opened up a channel with the world of the black lotus, why are you still worried about dying? Cant you just take everyone to the world of the black lotus if things go south? F*ck, this Orangutan General is right. While they were talking, the Inner World shook violently once again. With the helping of Senior White Twos evil energy, the Inner World finally got past the final step of its upgrade. After it finished upgrading, the Inner World would finally be able to launch a counterattack. Although it belonged to Song Shuhang right now, it was nevertheless created by the third Wielder of the Heavens Willit was the creation of a Wielder of the Will! Before, when it was in the critical stages of its upgrade, it did not have the energy to spare for dealing with internal or external problems, but now that it had completed its upgrade, and with it also having a lot of evil energy at the moment, it would at least not be as passive as before. After the Inner World shook... The entire world suddenly became illusory. With this, Song Shuhang, the Orangutan General, the sea turtle, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and everyone and everything in the Inner World became illusory. Even the sky above the Inner World, which was resisting the deathly laser, turned illusory. Boom~ Now, there was nothing to resist the beam of light, and so it shot straight towards the Inner World. However, when the beam of light reached the Inner World, it simply went through it and did nothing else... It seemed as if the Inner World and the deathly laser were in two separate dimensions. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This feeling... Song Shuhang condensed a hand to touch the light beam. The beam of light penetrated straight through his body. The sea turtle, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and the orangutan all curiously reached out to touch the light beam. The Inner Worlds evolution had unexpectedly produced such a magical effect. Song Shuhang, who was the master of Inner World, was able to gain a deeper understanding of this. He felt that his Inner World had escaped into a special space. In this space, no matter what kind of attacks were sent their way, they would not be able to affect the Inner World. Similarly, the people in the Inner World would not be able to affect the outside world. The pillar of light and the Inner World were clearly coinciding with one another, but both sides were only phantoms to each other. Not only that, as the Inner World entered this place, it was as if it lost its spatial coordinates. The planet with the big eye in the distance could no longer lock onto Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues position, and it could no longer send attacks to Song Shuhangs Inner World. The Inner World had erased all traces of itself in the main world. With that, the deathly laser that the big-eyed planet had shot also cut off. Without spatial coordinates and a spatial channel, it could no longer affect Song Shuhangs Inner World. Song Shuhang and the others could finally be at ease. This time, they were really safe. The sea turtle said, This illusory state is truly magical. Scarlet Heaven Sword added, We have become isolated from the world. It feels like weve entered an entirely separate world from our own. This world of little friend Song Shuhangs is truly getting more and more wondrous, just what exactly are its origins? The Holy Ape suddenly said, Unaffected by the outside world, unable to influence the outside world. Perhaps this domain is really a perfect world, it might even be the Buddhists Pure Land. While they were talking, everyone had been removed from their illusory state. The Inner World could not always stay in that Pure Land Domain. Were saved. Song Shuhang was relieved. At the same time, he willed it and used the ?Steel Hands Technique? again. Thanks to the feedback energy from the Inner World after its upgrade, his mental strength had recovered greatly. He took this opportunity to restore his human form. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was also secretly relieved. After that, she immediately contacted Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. [Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, how are you doing?] However, they did not respond. It seemed that her connection with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was temporarily blocked. Damn. The Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue stomped angrily. At this time, Song Shuhang said, Ill transfer everyone to the main world first. With the Inner World having finished upgrading, what followed would be the expansion and reinforcement. ?????? Song Shuhang first sent out the sea turtle, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, virtuous fat whale, and white-haired beast cultivator to the Beast Realm. As for the Buddhist Holy Ape, it returned to the world of the black lotus. Song Shuhang then said, You can continue. But at this moment, the virtuous lamia dramatically inflated before wrapping Song Shuhang using her tail. In the next moment, from the forging platform, a cold holy light flew out and turned into a short blade that shot towards Song Shuhangs waist. F*ck, where did this holy light come from? Chapter 1262 - I really want to paste the holy light on your face Chapter 1262 I really want to paste the holy light on your face However, it was already too late for Song Shuhang to wonder why. The virtuous lamia immediately protected him as best she could. Rip~ The cold holy light blade penetrated the body of the virtuous lamia. Fortunately, the virtuous lamia had yet to take off the flat imperial hat, and was still in her empress mode. As such, the blade could not break through her defenses. The two sides were in a stalemate. Song Shuhang activated his saber intent armor as fast as he could and attached it to the virtuous lamia to strengthen her defenses. Song Shuhang thought, I have to deal with this thing. Otherwise, the big-eyed planet might be able to use this cold holy light blade to ascertain our coordinates and reopen another spatial channel, and that would be quite troublesome. The Inner World then gathered millions of roots and had them pierce into the cold holy light. This cold holy light had already lost its connection with the big-eyed planet, and was merely attacking Song Shuhang on instinct. However, when the Inner Worlds roots closed in on the cold holy light, they would be repelled. It was apparent that the roots were getting restrained by the cold holy light. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Slash it apart with the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and the virtuous lamia handed Scarlet Heaven Sword to him. At the same time, she fiercely slammed her tail, pushing away the cold holy light blade. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Annihilate it! Song Shuhangs wrist turned, and the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique erupted. At this moment, the sharp blade the cold holy light had transformed into came straight for Song Shuhang once again. Scarlet Heaven Sword welcomed it while the saber intent burst out. Ding! The two crashed. However, the cold holy light was not damaged by the flames of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. It merely paused slightly before sliding along Scarlet Heaven Sword and shooting straight for Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia quickly took Song Shuhang back. At the same time, she flicked her fingers continuously, sending out dozens of blades to strike the blade made of holy light. Clang, clang, clang~ The holy light blade retreated again and again. This time, the holy light blade was broken apart bit by bit. Wondering, Scarlet Heaven Sword said, The Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique was ineffective? Yet, an attack purely made of saber intent seemed to work? Just a short while ago, their joint Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique with the virtuous lamia had clearly suppressed the cold holy light. Could it be that... the virtuous lamia was what made the attack effective? Song Shuhang also thought of this. He gave Scarlet Heaven Sword back to the virtuous lamia, and shouted, Lets do this! The lamia received the sword, waved it a few times, and slashed out several blades of saber intentScarlet Heaven Sword must have been a saber in its previous life. It truly seemed that it was just born into the wrong object in this life. Although it was a sword, it could still be enhanced with saber intent. Sure enough, the lamias attack could restrain the cold holy light, and even her ordinary slashes could shave off and dissipate parts of it. The virtuous lamia took advantage of the situation and gave chase. She would continuously flick her left hand to send out small strands of saber qi, while her right hand brandished Scarlet Heaven Sword, sending out a half-moon strand of saber qi every time it was used. The blade of holy light was completely suppressed. It was forced to the forging table and ended up getting pressed against it. The virtuous lamias blade continued to wildly bombard the blade. The blade of holy light continued to dissipate... It was only a matter of time before it was completely destroyed. Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed, and said, Haha, I see, so this cold holy light is restrained by the power of virtue! Song Shuhang asked, Then, does that mean that the righteous holy light can restrain it? That holy light has a lot in common with the power of virtue. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, You arent a Holy Knight, how in the world are you supposed to get that holy light? Song Shuhang replied, I can still use a bit of holy light. Scarlet Heaven Sword curiously asked, Do you also practice Holy Knight cultivation techniques? Song Shuhang proudly said, I havent practiced them, but I do know a rather special sword technique. This is the only sword technique that I have ever mastered. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Although you seem to be very proud of it, when I heard you say the only sword technique I have ever mastered, only a bleak feeling filled my heart. ...Theres no need to nitpick, Song Shuhang said. After saying that, Song Shuhang transferred over the invisible saber insect. Watch well, I shall show you my sword technique. ?Holy Light Sword Technique? first form: Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword. Song Shuhang moved and urged the sword technique. With a serious look on his face, he recited the appropriate sword mnemonic. Holy light, destroy the evil enemy before me! Pffft~ Scarlet Heaven Sword couldnt stop itself from bursting out laughing. Song Shuhang said, Senior, dont laugh. I dont like doing this, but reciting this sword formula can enhance the power of the sword technique since I havent figured out the principles behind it yet. Normally speaking, I would have only had recited it in my mind, but today, there arent any outsiders anyway, so I just said it out loud. After saying that, he tightly held the saber in his hands and fiercely slashed down on the cold holy light. Dazzling holy light emerged from his saber, turning into a blade that slashed at the cold holy light. Crack~ Song Shuhangs Evil Slashing Holy Light Sword became the last straw that broke the camels back. The cold holy light completely burst apart, dissipating into smoke. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The virtuous lamia stopped slashing out with saber qi. Song Shuhang ordered, Inner World, scan the whole world and see if there are any remnants of the cold holy light. Before this, the cold holy light had been able to conceal itself from everyones senses, and even the Inner World had not detected its existence. Without the virtuous lamia protecting him, Song Shuhang could have lost his life. The Inner World conducted a self-scan. After a while, it reported back to Song Shuhang. It had determined that there was no longer any cold holy light within the Inner World. It was only the forging table that was slightly strange. Song Shuhang warned, Be careful of the forging table. The virtuous lamia raised Scarlet Heaven Sword and condensed saber intent. On the forging table, the prototype of the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves created from the Eighth Stage whale bone exuded a layer of light of virtue. Since Sage Monarch Melon Eater had a body of virtue, his bones contained a terrifying amount of power of virtue. This was a power that could restrain the cold holy light. At this time, the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves created from whale bone had its palms facing up and fingers clenched. In the palms of these gloves, there was a mass of holy light unceasingly attempting to struggle out of the glovess grasp. The holy light exuded a cold aura... but also exuded a warm and pure light. It was the cold holy light, but it had changed. What happened? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Im afraid that that sword technique of yours caused a change in the cold holy light. It now seems to have the characteristics of both normal holy light and cold holy light. Song Shuhang asked, Is that a good thing? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Who knows? Song Shuhang said, I guess Ill ask Senior White to check it out. Isnt that Senior White still in the main world? Scarlet Heaven Sword wondered. I meant the other beep, beep~... Tsk, it was censored again. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, and then he tried calling out to Senior White Two in his mind. Senior White Two asked, Whats the matter? Song Shuhang said, Ive got two things I want to talk about. Firstly, when I found the complete volume of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique , it included the forging technique for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. The other thing is that there is an interesting holy light in front of me. Senior White, would you like to see if it is a treasure? I can even give it to you if you want. This time, it was thanks to the help of Senior White Two that the Inner World was able to upgrade in time. Therefore, Song Shuhang also wanted to repay Senior White Two. Senior white said, Oh, not bad. Alright, you wait for a bit, Ill send No. 2 to you to take the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure forging technique. At that time, Ill make sure to give you something good in return. As for the second thing... If you hadnt been so sincere about this, I would have really wanted to paste that holy light on your face. Holy light is something that is completely incompatible with me. In my case, that holy light of yours is no different from feces. If I were to see a very interesting piece of shiet and offered it to you, would you want it? If you still dare to send me any holy light in the future, Ill immediately send you the feces of the Violent Black Dragon King. Song Shuhang: ... This is why I said what I said earlier... Recently, you have been too casual with me. I am the ruler of the Netherworld Realms demons. Senior White Two sighed. Recently, his dignity as the ruler of the Netherworld had really become too low. He would really have to consider causing a big commotion just to increase the level of his dignity. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two added, Deal with that holy light yourself. In addition, your glabella is a bit dark today, go and have your fate divined when you have the time. I feel that your luck wont be good today. Song Shuhang burst into tears. Theres no need for me to look for someone to divine for me, I already feel that I am really unfortunate today. If he were to go and look for Senior Copper Trigram to get a divination, that divination would probably be a good one. Its good that youre mentally prepared, see you later. Senior White Two yawned. ?????? After finishing up with Senior White Two, Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, You just contacted beep beep? It had already guessed that the beep beep should be related to Senior White, and the same went for the sudden appearance of that Buddhist Ape. Song Shuhang said, Yeah. By the way, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you think my glabella looks black? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, If you hadnt mentioned it, I wouldnt have even noticed. Today, your glabella is as black as it could be. It was already quite dark a few days ago, but its even darker today. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, How unfortunate. Looking back on the past few days, he really had been quite unfortunate ever since the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was transferred to the Beast Realm. If it were not for his tenacious vitality, he would have long been dead. Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded him, You have to be a bit more careful now, with your glabella looking like this, perhaps Before it could even finish what it was saying, Song Shuhang suddenly tripped on flat ground. F*ck, did I trip on flat ground? Song Shuhang hurriedly stretched out his hand on the ground and jumped up. Fortunately, Ive already practiced for a fair bit by now; with all said and done, Im now a Fourth Stage cultivator, and I have quick reflexes. As long as I dont get distracted, something like tripping on flat ground would be impossible, Song Shuhang said in his mind. Scarlet Heaven Sword shouted, Shuhang, be careful! After Song Shuhang jumped up from the ground, the place where he seemed to be going to land was right at the forging table where the strange holy light was. F*ck. Song Shuhang also saw this. He willed it, and two black lotuses appeared under his feet. He stepped on the black lotus and took advantage of them to jump once more to elegantly avoid the crisis. Be cool, move fast, thats the way to go! Chapter 1263 - After I died, I melted on the forging table Chapter 1263 After I died, I melted on the forging table Song Shuhang was reviving! Yes, he was currently being resurrected. The location of his resurrection was at the edge of the Inner Worlds [living spring]. He had buried his life talisman at the living spring location, causing this to be the location where he would be resurrected should he die. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. F*ck, what happened? why did I die? Beside him, Pavilion Master Chus beautiful eyes were looking at him. She was currently floating in the living spring, it looked as if she was taking a hot spring bath. Her long hair was spread out and hung on the shore of the living spring. It was a picturesque scene of a beautiful woman bathing. It was a pity that this beauty currently only had her head. Pavilion Master Chu asked calmly, Did you die? Song Shuhang nodded confusedly. The last thing he could remember was him stepping on the black lotus and avoiding the strange holy light in a cool way. After... There was no after. He couldnt remember anything after, he just somehow found that he was at the resurrection point. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly and said, I dont even know how I died. Fortunately, he still had the life talisman, and with the effects of the [living spring], he was able to resurrect perfectly. Pavilion Master Chu asked, Did you get assassinated? No. Song Shuhang shook his head and said, There was a cold holy light that was trying to assassinate me before, but it was eventually blocked. My last memory is that of me cooly avoiding the danger, and then inexplicably dying. I guess I can just ask Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword about it later to figure out how I died. Pavilion Master Chu asked, What happened with that attack that almost destroyed your world? She thought she was going to die. Under that attack, nothing would have been left of her body. Even if Slow-Witted Song wanted to use Cheng Lins path to immortality to resurrect her, there wouldnt be anything of herself left to be used for the resurrection. Song Shuhang said, It was a scary planet with a big eye that attacked us from across space. It was an attack that could destroy worlds. Fortunately, my Inner World finished upgrading, and so there is no longer a need to worry about it getting locked onto by similar entities in the future. Even if he were to encounter a similar attack in the future, the Inner World could enter that special space again, allowing him to avoid spatial locks and attacks. Pavilion Master Chu went silent for a moment, before saying, Your ability to invite trouble is not much worse than Slow-Witted Songs. I cant be blamed for that. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly and said, This time, I was just an unfortunate person caught in the crossfire. My glabella was really dark today, so I was very unlucky. Moreover, although he would sometimes court death for no good reason at all, under normal circumstances, he was very sensible and would not seek death. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky and sighed, Although the life talisman had to be used before or at the Fourth Stage as it would become ineffective once I reached the Fifth Stage, I didnt necessarily have to be the one to use it up, right? Even if I were to ascend to the Fifth Stage in the future and no longer had a use for it, I could still pass it on to my disciples. While he was saying that, his body had finally finished reconstructing. After he resurrected, his body was still a little weak, but with the nourishment of the [living spring], it would soon begin recovering. Song Shuhang re-examined his body. The fat whale illusory core, the whale bone immortal bone, and even the golden finger on his left hand had all recovered. Other than his magical treasure that had not followed him, he was exactly the same as how he was before he resurrected. No, there were actually some differences. First of all, he was no longer in the liquefied state that Senior Phoenix Slayer had put him intoit was a bit of a pity that it was gone, the liquified state had actually helped him quite a bit when he was in the Beast Realm. Besides that, his physique seems to have gotten slightly stronger. Also, after experiencing death, his will became even firmer. Pavilion Master Chu asked, I paid attention to your life talisman. That is no longer an ordinary life talisman as it has already become involved with a path to immortality. Where did you get such a life talisman? If the members of her Crystal-Clear Pavilion had such powerful life talismans back then, perhaps many of them would have survived. A path to immortality? Is this life talisman so incredible? Song Shuhang was surprised. No wonder the effect of his life talisman was so amazing. After the surprise came a great wave of mental and physical pain. The pain made him feel as if his heart was cut by a knife. When he had faced the modernized heavenly tribulation in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he was able to pull through without using this precious life talisman. When he had faced Sage Monarch Winter Melons duel, and when the fragments of the steel fortress exploded, he was still able to pull through without using this precious life talisman. And, even just now, when he had faced the terrible attack of the big-eyed planet, he was able to get through the ordeal without having to use the precious life talisman. He was able to get through all of those calamities without his boat overturning. This powerful life talisman had not been used at a critical moment but was randomly used just now. Countless small waves of pain fused into a big one, so it still felt as if there was a blade cutting at his heart. After sighing deeply, Song Shuhang replied to Pavilion Master Chu, This life talisman was given to me by a senior as compensation. At that time, he used one of my resurrection bamboo leaves, so he repaid me with this life talisman. I see. Pavilion Master Chu nodded. Song Shuhang stretched his back and felt that his body had completely recovered. He said, Senior Chu, you should continue to rest. Im going to ask about how I died just now. Now that his life talisman was gone, he no longer had any other chances of coming back to life. In order to ensure his safety under the horrid luck he currently had, he would have to be more cautious. Go ahead. Pavilion Master Chus voice was low. Maybe it was just him, but he seemed to sense that Pavilion Master Chus mood was a bit low. He turned to look at Pavilion Master Chu and discovered that she had most of her head buried in the water, her eyes blurry. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Chu, is there something wrong? I just suddenly thought of something. Pavilion Master Chu said, Slow-Witted Song said that he had mastered Cheng Lins path to immortality and could resurrect me with it. At first I was shocked, because generally speaking, it was impossible for a person to impart their path to immortality to others. Also, everyones path is unique, but Slow-Witted Song was somehow able to learn Cheng Lins path to immortality. When Slow-Witted Song told me that he would resurrect me with that special path, I felt very happy and had not really thought much about it. Song Shuhang asked, Then what? Pavilion Master Chu said, Then I thought about how Cheng Lin was willing to teach Slow-Witted Song her path to immortality. That is her biggest secret! Other than dao companions, I cant think of any other kind of relationship that would allow one to tell someone else their biggest secret. There must definitely be something between her and Slow-Witted Song. And now, Im in a bad mood. Song Shuhang: ... He didnt know how to reply to her. He regretted having opened his mouth and asking Pavilion Master Chu this question. Song Shuhang asked, Pavilion Master Chu, do you like Slow-Witted Song? What are you saying? Pavilion Master Chu sighed for a long time, and plunged half of her face into the living spring and started blowing bubbles. Song Shuhang pondered. Song Shuhang asked, Pavilion Master Chu, isnt ones path to immortality something that cannot be taught to others? Pavilion Master Chu nodded and replied, Theoretically, a path to immortality is like a fingerprint. It is a law, and if you master this law, others cannot. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Then there are two possibilities! Pavilion Master Chu raised her head and looked at him. First, the Slow-Witted Song you met could have been fake! Song Shuhang said seriously, He may have been just been Fairy Cheng Lin pretending to be him. Also, during Ye Sis tribulation, Fairy Cheng Lin had appeared. Pavilion Master Chu shook her head. She said softly, He couldnt have been fake. Although his appearance was different, theres no one other than him who would have such an aura and character. When she needed him most, Slow-Witted Song had come to save her. How could she mistake him for someone else? So, its the second possibility. Song Shuhang raised a second finger. Slow-Witted Song contracted Fairy Cheng Lin. Huh? Pavilion Master Chus eyes widened. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Cheng Lin is a ghost spirit, so if Slow-Witted Song signed a contract with Fairy Cheng Lin, with the connection between a ghost spirit and its master, perhaps Slow-Witted Song could have borrowed Fairy Cheng Lins path to immortality! Pavilion Master Chu asked, What you said might be possible, but the question is, doesnt Fairy Cheng Lin already have a master? She remembered that Cheng Lin had a master. The reason she became Ye Sis familys ghost spirit was that her master had wished so. Song Shuhang said, According to what Ive heard, Fairy Cheng Lins master is very special. However, I cannot speak of her master as I will be censored if I did. After all, Fairy Cheng Lins master was the Third Wielder of the Will! Song Shuhang continued, Her masters status is very special. If Fairy Cheng Lin had signed a ghost contract with Slow-Witted Song, I would not be surprised. Really? Pavilion Master Chus eyes lit up. Song Shuhang said, Yep. Pavilion Master Chu lowered her head in contemplation. After a long while, she suddenly looked at Song Shuhang. Little friend Song Shuhang, after Ye Si became your spirit ghost, have you considered taking other female cultivators as your dao companion? Song Shuhang: ... Heavens, how did the topic end up going to me? Do you not want to answer? It seems that youve met other female cultivators besides Ye Si. And, since you and Ye Si have yet to become dao companions, even if you were to encounter other female cultivators, there would not be a problem. Pavilion Master Chu plunged her head into the spring and blew bubbles again. After blowing bubbles for a while, she floated up again and said with a smirk, However, Ye Si has become your ghost spirit. Even if you want to look for other female cultivators to take as your dao companion, they must first get through her. The master would always be influenced by their ghost spirit, and its especially the case with Ye Si as she is different from ordinary spirit ghosts with her having her own independent thoughts. Song Shuhang: ... Seeing Song Shuhang with a troubled face caused Pavilion Master Chu to become happy. ?????? On the other side, at the Palace of Winters forging table. In the glove forged from whale bone, a pool of liquid was constantly moving around. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Shuhang, stop playing around. Get off the glove. Chapter 1264 - Raw material: Profound Sage Tyrannical Song’s fleshly body Chapter 1264 Raw material: Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs fleshly body On the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves prototype, a pool of liquid was constantly drilling into the glove... It seemed to have a desire to merge with the gloves. The pool of liquid was Song Shuhangs body. And so, Scarlet Heaven Sword continued to urge Song Shuhang to get off the glove. The virtuous lamia stood on the side with a curious look on her face as she stared at the gloves and Shuhang, who were on the forging table. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Hey, Shuhang, whats wrong with you? Cant you at least say something? It had previously tried to directly strip Song Shuhang from the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves, but once it got close, the liquid that Song Shuhang had melted into would pierce into the gloves prototype, and his liquefied body would start to crazily merge together with the gloves. Scarlet Heaven Sword was eventually held back by the virtuous lamia. When Scarlet Heaven Sword was pulled back, Song Shuhangs liquefied body would drill out of the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves and continue to creep around it. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Not good, it seems that Song Shuhang has gone mad. While they were talking, a figure rushed into the forging area of the Palace of Winter from afar. The figure who was rushing over shouted, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you know how I died? Scarlet Heaven Sword and the virtuous lamia turned around and saw a naked Song Shuhang coming towards them. F*ck, Song Shuhang? Scarlet Heaven Swords eyes widenedwait, it was a sword, so it didnt have any eyes. The virtuous lamia tilted her head and looked at Song Shuhang curiously. After looking at him, she moved her gaze back to the liquefied Song Shuhang that was on the forging table. She felt that both Song Shuhangs were real. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, what the hell happened just now? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and moved his clothes, magical treasures, and Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion, which were all on the ground, over to him and re-equipped them. Scarlet Heaven Sword slightly shook. Isnt it me whos supposed to be asking what has happened? Why are you running over here from some other place? Heavens, did you not see how I died? Song Shuhang explained quickly. The last thing I remember was me cooly stepping onto some black lotuses and leaping off to avoid the strange holy light on the forging table. After that... I found myself at my resurrection point at the living spring. There lay the life talisman that I had buried in the past so that I would be able to resurrect should any accident befall me. You died? Scarlet Heaven Sword turned its body and pointed at the pool of liquid on the forging table with the tip of his body. Then, whats that? Song Shuhang stepped forward and quickly approached the forging table. The virtuous lamia wrapped around Song Shuhang and protected him. As his life talisman has already been used, she could not allow any accident to befall him again. Song Shuhang approached the forging platform and saw the liquid that was flowing in and out of the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. F*ck, isnt this me? He was stunned. This aura, the fluctuations of this innate true yuan from the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?... that was definitely Song Shuhang. Moreover, the liquefied Song Shuhang was full of vitality and life force. It didnt look like it was something that was dead at all. If I was not dead, why did my life talisman resurrect me? Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, what happened after I stepped on the black lotus to avoid the strange holy light? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, You jumped, stepped on the black lotus, and landed smoothly. After that, you suddenly turned around and approached the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves before reaching to grab them. I was still wondering what you were planning to do when your body suddenly turned into a pool of liquid and coated the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. At that point, the bunch of strange holy light flames inside the glove was also enveloped by your liquefied body. After pausing, Scarlet Heaven Sword continued, However, your life force has always been there, and there was never a point where it seemed like you were dead. So, why did you end up resurrected? Damn it, my precious life talisman was wasted just like that? Song Shuhang rubbed his temple. After thinking for a while, he took off the Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion and extended his hand towards the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. With Song Shuhangs mastery of the secret appraisal technique, even if his palm did not directly touch the target, he would still be able to perform the appraisal technique across a small distance. The only downside was that the probability of a successful appraisal would be reduced. He silently recalled those 88,888 voices in his mind and used the secret appraisal technique on the gloves. Song Shuhang really wanted to figure out what was going on with this thing. Anyway, the secret appraisal technique succeeded. Golden runes flowed out of his eyes and landed on the wriggling liquefied body and the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. The clock hands flowed in reverse. This time, only a small wound appeared on Song Shuhangs arm. There wasnt even any blood that flowed out. The wound soon recovered. The cost of this appraisal was very small. The golden runes returned, bringing back the results of the appraisal. [Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves, forged from an Eighth Stage whale bone. It is a product that is still in a semi-finished state. The finished product is expected to be at the peak of the Seventh Stage.] Heavens, the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves that Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was going to forge for me is at the peak of the Seventh Stage? No wonder the number of times the +100 and the +50 appeared caused my heart to rend. However, what I want to appraise arent the gloves, what I want to appraise is the wriggling Song Shuhang, Song Shuhang said in his mind. At the same time, his heart was slightly flustered right now. Recently, he had seen a lot of powerful people get a second version of themselves, so he was now a little worried that he had become Song Shuhang Two, while the liquid in front of him was Song Shuhang One. [Liquefied version of Song Shuhangs fleshly body: one of the raw materials used in the forging of a treasure. In order to forge the strongest and most powerful life-bound magical treasure, he chose to throw his fleshly body in the holy light flames, using his body to refine the treasure.] Song Shuhang angrily said, What! Was my brain kicked by a donkey? Why would I put my body into the furnace? I was living just fine, why would I seek to die just like that? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Whats wrong? Song Shuhang answered, I just used a secret technique thats similar to an appraisal technique, and the results of the appraisal was that I myself chose to throw my body into the flame to strengthen the magical treasure. How could I possibly choose to do such a thing? Im not Senior Thrice Reckless! How could I have sought death like that? No, even if it was Senior Thrice Reckless, it would be impossible for him to do such a thing. That is no longer seeking death, but just suicide. ...Perhaps only Senior Skylark of the Xuan Nu Sect would do something like that. Anyway, with my character, it should be absolutely impossible for me to have done so! Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, However, when I was watching you at the time, it really did seem like you chose to fuse with the treasure. As it had said before, Song Shuhang had taken the initiative to approach the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves before melting and coating the gloves and the strange holy lights flames with his body. After thinking about it, Scarlet Heaven Sword said, So, there are two possibilities. Song Shuhang: ? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, First, your head was kicked by a donkey. Song Shuhang: ... Scarlet Heaven Sword continued, Second, you were possessed by something. The most probable thing that happened was that you were affected by the strange holy light from before. Song Shuhang frowned, and said, It cant be. I evaded the holy light at that time. Moreover, even if the holy light did affect me, it should not be possible for it to deprive me of my will so quickly. He had the virtuous lamia at his disposal, as well as the Sage Seal. Even if the holy light could affect his mind, it would have at least been a more gradual process. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, thickened his face, and went to bother Senior White Two. [Summoning Senior White, are you still awake?] Song Shuhang called out in his mind. Senior White Two: [What is it? Im barbecuing inside a cocoon, Im busy.] Song Shuhang: ... Barbecuing inside a cocoon? Is that really okay? Also, Senior, werent you trying to lose weight? Senior White Two said, [If you have something to say, then say it quickly. I cant take too much attention away from barbecuing, and the fire isnt easy to control.] Song Shuhang replied, [Cough, heres the thing. Something weird happened just now, and I ended up suddenly dying once. I feel that there is something fishy about it. Were you following the events in my Inner World?] Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Two said, [I already reminded you that your glabella was especially dark this time and you had to be more careful. Did you not listen to what I was saying?] Song Shuhang burst into tears and said, [I was very careful, but I still died somehow.] Senior White Two said, [Alright, give me a bit of time, Ill go and watch the replay.] After a while... Senior White Two replied, [I just watched the replay. Did you decide to use your body to forge the treasure?] Song Shuhang said, [Of course not, Senior White. Why would I want to die like that?] Senior White Two asked, [Then, did your head get kicked by a donkey?] Song Shuhang replied, [Senior White, the boat of friendship needs to be protected carefully, otherwise it will flip over.] Senior White Two said, [Then let it flip over. Dont forget that you still owe me for the evil energy of the Netherworld. Honestly speaking, if you werent calling me from time to time, I would be able to sleep for 1000 years straight.] Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two said, [I watched it carefully this time and noticed a few points. First, that holy shit umh, holy light carried an illusory power that affected everyone there. However, that holy light was just one of the factors. The main problem was your state. Are you transcending an inner demon tribulation? The power of the strange holy light brought out your inner demons, eventually causing you to do such a thing.] Song Shuhang said, [Heavens, my inner demons?] He was clearly not transcending an inner demon tribulation, but Ye Si was. Ye Si was his ghost spirit, and so Ye Si could affect him while she was going through her tribulation. Song Shuhang asked again, [However, I have the light of virtue and the Sage Seal in my body. It shouldnt have been that easy for the inner demons to control me, right?] Senior White Two added, [The problem is, the inner demons affected you through a back door. Moreover, it wasnt only your inner demons and that holy light, your body was poisoned. The poison was always lurking inside you, and it was with all of that together that you ended up losing control.] Chapter 1265 - I want two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts’ Combined Magical Treasure Chapter 1265 I want two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure Poisoned...? Was it when I was poisoned at the Crystal-Clear Pavilion by that Tribulation Transcender beast cultivator? However, wasnt that poison cleaned up by Pavilion Master Chu Two? Wait, could Pavilion Master Chu Two have not cleaned up all of the poison and have left some residue? Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two said, [In addition to that extremely strong poison, your previous body also had a curse, right? Your troublemaking skills arent bad, you probably did something stupid.] [Curse? When did that happen?] Song Shuhang was baffled. Even he himself did not know when he got a new curse. [This kind of curse is very popular in the Netherworld recently, and it seems to be a bit similar to my opponents technique. Tsk, tsk, tsk, did you go against it recently?] Senior White Two became happy. Song Shuhang thought about it, and said, [So thats what happened!] He had recently been staying at the Beast Realm and serving as a divine doctor, removing large amounts of evil energy from the infected. Could it be that he attracted too much attention while healing people, getting cursed as a result? Song Shuhang relayed his speculation to Senior White. Senior White Two said, [Well, that does seem to be the case. Your actions may have gotten too big and ended up attracting its attention. You really have quite the bad luck recently, you have to be even more careful. Also, now that you dont have a means of resurrection, if you die, that will really be the end.] [Do I still have the curse on my body?] Song Shuhang said, rather worried. Senior White Two replied, [After dying, the curse is no longer on your body. As long as you no longer continue to seek death, you probably wont attract its attention in a short time.] Song Shuhang said, [How unfortunate, Id finally found a good way to acquire a large amount of materials, evil energy of the Netherworld, as well as power of virtue... Well, theres nothing that I can do about it, guess Ill just have to give it up.] Senior White Two said, [Well, it would be a pity for you to just give up. Let me see if I can think of a way to let you keep going. Anyway, I cant just let that guy be happy. If youre fine with it, stay in the Beast Realm for another day or two, let me see if I can figure out a way to prevent it from sensing you.] Song Shuhang said, [Great, but Senior White, the teleport your pet No. 1 gave me is only effective within the next three days, so Ill have to hurry back in three days.] [Hehehe.] Senior White Two suddenly laughed. [Speaking of No. 1, I suddenly remembered that thing. The f*ck off joke really wasnt bad.] Song Shuhang: ???? F*ck, pet No. 1 really relayed that joke to Senior White? I want to die, I want to die... Senior White Two said, [When you return to the present world, we should play a game of f*ck off, it will definitely be very interesting.] I might just get ready to settle down in the Beast Realm... For a moment, the idea of settling down in the Beast Realm emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. Senior White Two said, [Is there anything else? If not, then lets hang up. Also, dont even think about going over to the world of the black lotus to have some of my barbecue, I wont be sharing any of it with you.] Song Shuhang: ... However, he still had one more thing he wanted to discuss. He had previously promised Senior Thrice Reckless that he would inquire about any news on Xuan Nu Sects Skylark should he have the opportunity to do so. This time, he finally remembered about it. As such, Song Shuhang described the situation to Senior White Two. He also told Senior White Two about the strange encounter he had with Xuan Nu Sects Skylark the last time. At that time, Skylark had black hair and even possessed the strength to destroy the Immortal-level stone giant. Senior White Two said, [No problem, Ill pay more attention to any news on this Xuan Nu Sects Skylark for you. Ill tell you if I get anything. This is the second favor you will be owing me for today, how are you planning on repaying me?] Song Shuhang responded, [Anythings fine, as long as it isnt a joke.] Senior White Two said, [But jokes are the only thing I want to listen to. Ill give you some time to prepare. One favor is equivalent to three jokes.] He just casually set the price. Due to Song Shuhang having mentioned the name Thrice Reckless Mad Saber which had three in it, he set the price to be three jokes. Song Shuhang: [...] Anyway, to owe one was to owe, to owe three was still to owe, and to owe X was still to owe. Song Shuhang asked, [Senior White, please take a look at the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. Has the power of the strange holy light on it disappeared?] Senior White Two replied, [Theres no need for me to look, the power of the holy light has already fused with your body, and the mark has also been erased. Now, you only need to look for someone who can forge the treasure while its hot and complete the life-bound magical treasure. A magical treasure created through this method will produce quite a few variations. Well, I quite like this set of gloves, can you make one for me next time?] Song Shuhang said, [Senior White, I cant afford to die anymore. If I do, that will really be the end.] Senior White Two happily said, [Dont worry, Ill figure out a way to do it. I suddenly got an idea: when you refine the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, make two sets of each treasure. Ill assist you through the entire process, and you can assemble a set for yourself and one for me.] Song Shuhang replied, [Senior White, thats a good idea, but the problem is that I dont know how to forge magical treasures at all.] [Not even a little bit?] Senior White Two paused for a bit. Song Shuhang was even more of a waste than he thought. Song Shuhang sighed. [Yeah. This time, to create the prototype of this life-bound magic treasure, I had to ask Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to help out.] Senior White Two said, [Then, can you ask her to continue forging for you?] Song Shuhang said, [I dont think Ill be able to, the process is simply too heart-rending.] When Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was forging, she would have a beautiful posture that went well with her appearance; the scene was truly a treat to the eye. It was the +100s and +50s that would cause peoples hearts to hurt. When creating the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves, Song Shuhang was already very distressed. If he were to request for her help in building the set, what would happen to his heart? Senior White Two said, [Just call her over, Ill discuss the price with her.] ?????? The sea turtle and Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue were sent back to Beast Realm by Song Shuhang. Both of them were still scared. However, not long after they got moved to the Beast Realm, the two felt themselves being teleported once again. Was it Song Shuhang calling them back to that world? The two did not resist and followed Song Shuhangs will. In the next moment, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and the sea turtle were both back inside the Inner World. Heavens, Song Shuhang, whats wrong with you? The sea turtle could see at a glance that there seemed to be something wrong with Song Shuhang. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I just resurrected, Ill explain it to you in a while. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. After that, he turned and said to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, a senior of mine wants to talk to you. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was still worried about the safety of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. After hearing Song Shuhangs words, she nodded, and asked, Talk about what? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, one moment. After he said that, he reached for the center of her eyebrows. [Hello, little girl.] Senior White Twos voice directly sounded out in Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues mind. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues face suddenly paled. When Senior White Twos voice sounded, she seemed to have seen a hellish world, a world full of filth, evil, and terror. A figure was overlooking that entire worldthe ruler of that world. That figure was now speaking to her. This picture reminded her of the vague scene she saw when she first signed a contract with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. She could no longer remember the scene, but it should have been a projection related to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Sabers master, the third Wielder of the Will. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue tried to stay calm, and replied, Hello, Senior. Song Shuhang, who was acting as a messenger, was a little puzzled. Why did Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue appear to be frightened and stressed while conversing with Senior White Two? [Ive come to talk about some business. Can you make two complete sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure for little friend Song Shuhang? As for the price, is there anything that you want?] Senior White Two said in a gentle voice. Even with his voice being gentle, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue still couldnt prevent herself from wavering. Who is this Senior of little friend Song Shuhangs? He seems to be so powerful. How does Song Shuhang know so many mysterious powerhouses? Senior White Two continued, [Or maybe there is something that troubles you right now? Perhaps I can help you deal with it. As long as its an equivalent exchange, it wont be a problem. Well keep this as fair of a trade as possible.] There seemed to be some temptation in his voice. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue recalled her biggest worrySeventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue were still fighting the big-eyed planet. In addition, she had temporarily lost contact with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, so she could not sense their current states. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue expectantly said, Senior, I dont know whether it is of equivalent value, but the two most important people to me are currently facing an attack from an extremely strong enemy. That strong enemy is a planet with a big eye. Senior, can you help me deal with it? You dont have to fight with that strong enemy, its fine as long as you bring Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue back. [The Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, and the Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue... I see. Its about the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, right?] Senior White Twos sounded in her mind. Senior White Two obviously knew the origin of the primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Senior White Two said, [The transaction is complete. The creation of two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure in exchange for the safety of the two most important people to you.] After saying that, he broke off the connection with Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Song Shuhang happily said, [Senior White, are you going to save Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue?] Senior White Two said, [Heh, it was something Id wanted to do anyway. To be able to exchange it for a magical treasure forged by an expert with it, Ive really profited this time.] Song Shuhang asked, [Huh? Why did you want to do it?] Senior White Two said, [That planet with the big eye... Ive looked for it for a long time. As such, when I sensed it this time, I arranged for No. 1 and No. 3 to lock onto its spatial coordinates and move close to it.] Song Shuhang inquired, [Are No. 1 and No. 3 able to deal with the big-eyed planet?] Although No. 1 was acclaimed to be Senior White Twos ultimate weapon, it was still just a semi-finished product. As for the Buddhist Holy Ape, it didnt seem to be that strong. Senior White Two said, [I just need them to lock onto that thing. After that, Ill try to drag it to the Netherworld Realm. If Im successful, I can deal with it myself. That thing is a creation of the Second Wielder of the Will. Heh, Ive been following it for a long time.] Chapter 1266 - Life-bound magical treasure, Defiant Whale Warrior Chapter 1266 Life-bound magical treasure, Defiant Whale Warrior Senior White Two said, [Anyway, Ill go and deal with that big-eyed planet first, see you later.] After that, Song Shuhang lost contact with Senior White Two. Song Shuhang pinched his chin and fell into contemplation. He remembered an interesting thingpreviously, didnt Senior White Two say that holy light was something as disgusting as feces to him? However, the big-eyed planet was shrouded in cold holy light, and even the energy within it was of the same type. So for Senior White Two, wouldnt that big-eyed planet be something that was literally covered in feces, and even filled with feces? He fell into an extreme state of contemplation. While in thought, Song Shuhang suddenly felt dizzy. Then, various pictures of feces emerged in his mind. And with these pictures came a horrible scent. Although they were clearly just pictures, it seemed as if he could smell the horrid smell they were emitting just from visualizing them in his mind. Song Shuhangs face paled and he felt sick... Senior White Two said, [Dont use the mental communication to convey such disgusting messages to me when I eat, youre making me lose my appetite.] Song Shuhang curiously said, [Senior White, didnt you already disconnect? Were you peeping?] Senior White Two: [...] Click~ This time, the mental connection had been completely cut off. Song Shuhang: ... ?????? After seeing Song Shuhang leave the mental communication mode, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Song Shuhang, did that senior go to rescue Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue and Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Dont worry, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. As long as that senior takes action, they will definitely be fine. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was finally relieved. Afterwards, she cheered up and said, If thats the case, we should take advantage of the time and finish forging the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. And so, the big and small hammer reappearance once more. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue moved to the edge of the forging table, looked at the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves, and got ready to hammer down on it. Just when she was about to do so, she saw a liquefied thing creeping around on the glove. Ah? What the hell is this? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked. Song Shuhang sighed, and then replied, That is me. What? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was confused. Accurately speaking, that is the old me. Song Shuhang raised his head with a profound look on his face, and said, In order to refine the strongest and most perfect life-bound magical treasure, I resolutely chose to throw my body into the holy light flame in the forge, refining the treasure with my body. The sea turtles eyes lit up. You used your body to refine the treasure? And then used the life talisman to resurrect? Was your head kicked by a donkey? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue blinked. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, and he said, Can we not mention anything related to donkeys? Its just a life-bound magical treasure, yet you chose to die for it? And you even used your own body to refine it... Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was at a loss as to what to say. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Actually, the situation was very complicated at the time. I was poisoned, cursed, and even under the influence of an illusion and inner demons. With all four of those things together, plus the bad luck that was affecting me, this whole thing ended up happening. The sea turtle said, Your glabella is still very dark. Song Shuhang said, That is why Im being especially careful right now. Im afraid that I might end up losing my life if I were to be careless. By the way, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, can you still forge the treasure even with it being in this state? I mean, my liquefied body wont affect the forging of the magical treasure, right? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue replied, This is my first time encountering such a thing, but I will try my best. She had never tried this kind of forging technique which was only used by those of the demonic path. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue continued, Ill just follow the steps for the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves and continue forging it that way. As for the changes that might occur during this process, we can only leave it up to fate. After saying that, she stretched out her hand and pressed it on the forging table. A flame rose on the forging table. This time, the flame was no longer the Nine Virtue Phoenix Fire, but the forging fire that was originally stored in the Palace of Winter instead. As her connection with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber had been cut off, she was not able to borrow its power for the time being. Fortunately, the whale bone had already been dealt with, and the other parts of the glove did not require the use of the Phoenix Fire. In the flame, Song Shuhangs liquefied body was not damaged at all; instead, the flame seemed to have accelerated its fusion with the Defiant Whale Warrior gloves. The big hammer and the small hammer began rising and descending once again. But this time, the heart-rending +100s and +50s did not appear. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Huh? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, what happened to the price formed with the flaming text? Sometimes, habit was really just a terrible thing. The +100s and +50s that had unceasingly appeared before were truly heart-rending, but once one got used to this scene, one would feel their heart become stifled as they felt like something was missing when the flaming text no longer appeared. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue sighed. Hasnt the price of the forging already been paid for by your senior? Since it has already been paid for, why would I still have to calculate the price? Do you want me to calculate the final price and have my own heart feel stifled? The big and small hammer would come together and bring about a final price, yet she wouldnt be able to receive the payment. Song Shuhang: ... The hammers continued to strike down. A variety of precious forging materials were thrown into the flame, and they were made into various shapes by Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues two hammers. In addition to the hammers, she also had an entire set of various magical treasures for forging the small components. Finally, all the components were attached to the main part of the Defiant Whale Warrior. Clang! The big hammer came down, and the fingers were connected to the Defiant Whale Warrior one after another. Rip~ Ah! Song Shuhang, who was at the side, suddenly screamed. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue turned around in doubt. Song Shuhang said, It was very painful. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue blinked, and then she flicked her hammer and smashed down on the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves again. Ack! Song Shuhang couldnt help but cry out in pain again. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked in puzzlement, Could there be some sensory connection between you and your old body? Song Shuhang responded, Im not sure. He looked at the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. At this moment, he and the gloves seemed to be closely connected. He extended his right hand and gently moved his thumb. At the same time, the thumb of the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves also moved slightly. The magical treasure had yet to be completed as the core was missing and the formation wasnt inscribed on it yet. However, it was already somehow connected with Song Shuhang. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Interesting, is this the effect of refining a treasure with ones body? After saying that, she waved her hand again, quickly smashing down again and again. In one go, she attached all the components to the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. However, the pain he was feeling was getting weaker and weaker. By the end, the pain had already disappeared. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, The frame of the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves is now complete. Next, youll have to follow the basic steps for the forging of a magical treasure, inscribing the formation and finding a core for it. After that, the forging process will be complete. Song Shuhang nodded. He moved beside the gloves and used Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues hammer to crush five kinds of water-type forging materials, using the powder to inscribe the formation. As the formation was completed, the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves slightly trembled. The final step. Song Shuhang took out a Fifth Stage Whale Spirit Beast Crystal, and got ready to insert it into the gloves. But at this moment, Song Shuhangs old body, which was still in the glove, automatically condensed and turned into a bright ball before moving to and occupying the position where the spirit beast crystal was supposed to be. The Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves then shone brightly. Song Shuhang said, This works as well? While he was speaking, his Profound Sage Seal took the initiative to fly out and stamp a seal onto the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. What was happening? The sea turtle explained, The Sage Seal came out to place a seal on it. After an Eighth Stage Profound Sage refines a magical treasure, their Sage Seal would take the initiative to place a seal on the magical treasure in order to strengthen the connection between the treasure and the Profound Sage. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, This life-bound magical treasure of yours is truly heaven-defying. The life-bound magical weapon was usually forged when a practitioner reached the Fourth Stage because when someone at the Fourth Stage ascended to the Fifth Stage, a good life-bound magical treasure could increase their chances of transcending the tribulation by 30%! That was to say, most Profound Sages would forge their life-bound magical treasures when they were still at the Fourth Stage. The occurrence just now with the Sage Seal placing a seal on the life-bound magical treasure was something that most would have to wait for until they reached the Eighth Stage. There was always some difference between adding something post-production or adding it during the production. After the Sage Seal stamped the gloves, the quality of the Defiant Whale Warrior seemed to have improved by a notch. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, What stage have these gloves reached? She had originally estimated that she would be able to create a peak Seventh Stage magical treasure, but now it seemed that the level of this magical treasure wasnt going to only be at the Seventh Stage. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Its an Eighth Stage magical treasure. The sea turtle said, It is indeed at the Eighth Stage, but doesnt this mean that Song Shuhang wont be able to use it? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Ive already considered that when I was designing it. I left a restrictive seal section when forging the magical treasure. As long as he gets an expert to place restrictive seals on the magical treasure, he can use it. In the meantime, Song Shuhang reached out and took hold of the Defiant Whale Warrior. I feel like I can use it right away... Its already in a sealed state! He then took off the Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion and put on the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves. The secret appraisal technique then began operating on its own. After that, at the cost of a mere small wound, information on the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. ?????? A portion of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Divine Treasurethe [Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves]. Eighth Stage magical treasure (four-layer seal state). After ones realm reaches the corresponding level, the seals will gradually be broken until its full power is unlocked. Enhances the efficiency and power of the Huge Whale Chapter by 30%. As the seals are undone, this effect will gradually rise to 40%. Wearing the gloves can increase the efficiency of meditation by 20%. As the seals are undone, this effect will gradually rise to 24%. Increases the recovery speed of spiritual energythe specific recovery rate depends on the environment. Enhances the power of the fire element. Enhances the power of the holy light element. Inflicts curse damage, poison damage, fire damage, and holy light damage. Can create illusions, and has the function of drawing out inner demons. Has the healing technique [Whale Body Transformation Spell], which can be used four times per day. As the seals are undone, the strength of the healing effect and the number of daily uses will gradually increase. Has the fist technique [Huge Whale Spout]follow the pull of the gloves while operating the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique to use the fist technique. Has the [Defiant Whale Golden Body], an explosive secret technique, usable at the Fifth Stage (1st seal). Using this technique at the Fourth Stage will damage your physical body. Has the [Desperate Whales Call], a sound wave secret technique, usable at the Sixth Stage (2nd seal). Using this technique at the Fifth Stage will damage your meridians. Has the [True Dragon-Whale World], a fist technique, usable at the Seventh Stage (3rd seal). Has to be used with Illusory Reality. Has the [Whale Sage Secret Technique], a defensive secret technique, usable at the Eighth Stage (4th seal). Has to be used with a Sage Seal. ?????? When he wore the life-bound magical treasure, Song Shuhang felt that the gloves already had a deep connection with him. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? resonated with the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves, and the speed of the internal circulation of true yuan in his body greatly improved. This immediately made Song Shuhang feel a lot lighter; it was as if he removed a huge weight from his body. This feeling was completely different from when he was holding the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. This was a life-bound magical treasure! It was connected to the practitioners life, and as the strength of the practitioner increased, the item would also get stronger. As Song Shuhang willed, the Defiant Whale Warrior Gloves became invisible. Although he was still wearing them, others would not be able to see them. Song Shuhang said, There are four seals in total, and every time I ascend to a new realm, a seal will be broken. In addition, the holy light damage, curse damage, poison damage, drawing out inner demons, and the illusory effect all sounded familiar... Werent those the negative status effets that affected his liquefied body? All those negative status effects had now integrated with the gloves and became his power! Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue curiously asked, How does it feel? Awesome, Ive never felt better. Song Shuhang gently waved his fist and punched at the air, creating shock waves. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What effects does the magical treasure have? It has various damage effects, enhancements, and skills. However, most of the skills are in a sealed state. Currently, though, I can use this. Song Shuhang tried to use a fist technique. [Huge Whale Spout!] Together with the usage of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique, true qi burst out, and the illusory image of a fat whale faintly appeared above his fist. Scarlet Heaven Sword commented, The power of that fist technique isnt bad. Song Shuhang shook his head. Its still worse compared to the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, and it isnt even remotely comparable to the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. Even though the Huge Whale Spout could rely on the power of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique, it still wasnt as powerful as the Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique. The ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? you practiced is considered to be among the best First Stage body tempering techniques, not to mention its advanced version, the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. Of course they cant be compared, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said with a smile. Song Shuhang nodded. However, I got a strange feeling when I performed the Huge Whale Spout earlier. Song Shuhang held his chin, and said, When the attack created the whale projection, I got a feeling that this fist technique and the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique? had some things in common. Chapter 1267 - Immediately return to the main world, otherwise your death will be inevitable Chapter 1267 Immediately return to the main world, otherwise your death will be inevitable The two fist techniques were completely different; one was a buddhist fist technique, while the other was associated with beast cultivators. However, after using the Huge Whale Spout to condense the fat whale projection, he found that they were just different ways of doing the same thing, especially when recalling the buddhist warrior projection of the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. The feeling that the two fist techniques gave him was very similar. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue quipped, Similar? Are you talking about how both fist techniques condense projections? Song Shuhang pondered for a while, and said, Perhaps... Well, I feel that if I can delve into the principles of the two fist techniques, I just might be able to combine the advantages of both fist techniques. Of course, Song Shuhang couldnt actually do something like creating a fist technique. He would first have to reach a higher realm and acquire a lot of knowledge like Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue before even being able to consider creating a fist technique. At the side, the sea turtle smiled, and said, Combining the two fist techniques, Buddhist Fat Whale Fist? Song Shuhang: Ugh! What the hell was that Buddhist Fat Whale Fist? Even if he really did end up combining the advantages of the two fist techniques one day, he would at least call it something like Whale Kings Demon Subduing Fist. Scarlet Heaven Sword suggested, How about calling it Demon Subduing Flaming Whale Saber? Song Shuhang rubbed his face. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, were talking about fist techniques! Just how strong is your fondness for sabers? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, who was watching by the side, covered her mouth and giggled. At this moment, she was dripping wet in sweat, looking fragile and tender, and causing those who looked at her to feel pity for her. There was probably nobody who would be able to associate the current her with the fairy who was hammering down with a big and small hammer a few moments ago. The sea turtle said, Other than that fist technique, did you get any other abilities? If not, how can it even be considered to be an Eighth Stage magical treasure? Song Shuhang replied, Its an Eighth Stage magical treasure with four layers of restrictive seals. In fact, it can only exert the power of a Fourth Stage magical treasure with the current strength that I have. Anyways, it also enhances the power of my cultivation technique and the recovery speed of my true qi and spiritual energy, and adds various damage effects. Furthermore, I can even use a Fifth Stage Realm secret technique while still being at the Fourth Stage Realm, its just that if I were to use it, I would have to pay a price. The explosive secret technique, [Defiant Whale Golden Body], was something that he could use in advance at the Fourth Stage, but doing so would damage his physical body. Currently, he was going to treat it as a life-saving skill, and would not use it unless he was in a critical situation. After saying that, Song Shuhang lightly touched the glove on his right hand, lamenting, In the beginning, when I had just become a cultivator, the life-bound magical treasure I dreamt of having was a divine sword. I wanted to traverse the skies on a sword releasing explosive sword qi. At some later point in time, he felt that his life-bound magical treasure was going to be a saber. Although he didnt want to admit it, he did have quite an affinity for sabers. Never would he have expected to get pranked by the heavens, with his life-bound magical treasure ending up as a set of gloves. In order to fully display the power of this life-bound magical treasure, wouldnt he now have to consider learning other fist techniques? In the future, was he going to get nicknames like the Invincible Iron Fist Song Shuhang or something like that? Ugh, it just really isnt as nice to the ear as Tyrannical Saber Song One... ?????? After completing the life-bound magical treasure, Song Shuhang left the Inner World and returned to the Beast Realm. With the Inner World having finished upgrading, it was now in a state of expansion, and it was using the surplus of evil energy of the Netherworld that it had obtained from Senior White Two to do so. In addition, it sent Song Shuhang a message saying that it required a lot of evil energy of the Netherworld. Most of the evil energy that it had acquired from Senior White Two had been used when it resisted the attack of the big-eyed planet. The remaining evil energy was not enough for the Inner World to complete its expansion. As such, Song Shuhang returned to the Beast Realm in preparation for resuming his life as a divine doctor. However, he now needed to be a bit more careful when drawing out the evil energy from others not to unknowingly get cursed like before. As long as Senior White Two created a way to prevent him from getting cursed, he would be able to continue without problems. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Song Shuhang left the Inner World together, but she no longer had the mood to go shopping now. She simply followed Song Shuhang, hoping to get the latest news on Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue from him. As for the sea turtle, it chose to rest at the Palace of Winter. The virtuous lamia swallowed Scarlet Heaven Sword and returned to Song Shuhangs body. The virtuous fat whale and the white-haired man that was inside it were left outside. ?????? When Song Shuhang returned to the Beast Realm, he found that it was already dawn, and the sky was getting brighter. He remembered that when he had entered the Inner World to prepare to forge the treasure, it was still evening. Unexpectedly, it was already the next morning. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During that entire time, Kindness stayed in Song Shuhangs room, awaiting his return. When she saw Song Shuhang return, Kindness blinked, and happily said, Senior Tyrannical Song, did you finish forging your magical treasure? She saw that Song Shuhang had returned to his human form, and was no longer in the steel hands modethis also meant that Senior Tyrannical Song had finished forging his treasure. Song Shuhang nodded with a smile. Yep, it was a success. Anyway, have all the patients who are in need of treatment arrived? Kindness said, The patients have already been arranged by Great Master Turtle and the Branch Head. They are just waiting for Senior Tyrannical Song to start the treatment. But this time, the number of patients has decreased... Our Black Horse Branch is simply too remote, and many of those who have yet to arrive have already completely degraded into demons. Song Shuhang reached out and patted Kindness head. Weve already done the best we can; we have a clear conscience. In addition, the commotion the evil energy of the Netherworld has caused this time is enormous, the forces of the Beast Realm will definitely take action. They will be able to soon figure out a way to deal with the evil energy of the Netherworld. Kindness nodded. ?????? The morning sun rose, signaling the beginning of a new day. And so, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song evil energy healing center reopened for business. The patients entered Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs room in an orderly manner, and then left in the same manner after recovering from the infection. Because of Senior White Twos reminder, Song Shuhang was more careful when using the Inner World to absorb the evil energy of the Netherworld. Every time he drew out the evil energy, he would have the virtuous lamia wrapped around him. The light of virtue was an effective way to block curses; even if it couldnt block it completely, it would at the very least be able to detect it. If he really did end up getting cursed again, he would immediately go back to the Inner World and wait for Senior White Two to remove the curse from him. The evil energy he obtained from healing others was happily accepted by the Inner World for its expansion. Besides the evil energy, he would also get waves of forging materials which he would then store inside the Inner World in preparation for the forging of the remaining 32 magical treasures. Together with all that, the virtuous lamia was constantly getting stronger with the small amounts of power of virtue he would get every time. The yield was definitely satisfying. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue sat behind Song Shuhang with one hand supporting her chin. She said, Seven Daoist... cough, Tyrannical Song, youre simply committing a robbery here. When Kindness heard this, she immediately retorted, Senior Fairy, youve misunderstood. Senior Tyrannical Song is not robbing us, these materials were all voluntarily sent by us. We are very grateful to Senior Tyrannical Song for staying at the Beast Realm and curing people of this evil energy. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue pinched her chin. She fell into contemplationcompared to Song Shuhang, wasnt her Heavy Metal Sects way of robbing quite lacking? No, that wasnt it; the effect they wanted to achieve was to cause the customers heart to rend. If the customers were grateful, wouldnt they have less fun during the forging process? While they were talking, another batch of 10 patients was admitted into the room. After the last patient entered, Kindness exited the room. Afterward, the virtuous lamia released her light of virtue and enveloped the entire room to prevent any eyes from peering into the room. Song Shuhang was just about to release the lotus tentacles as usual, but suddenly, the virtuous lamia beside him moved a little and silently alerted him. It seemed that one of the patients who entered the room carried a curse with them. Song Shuhang glanced over the 10 patients... and eventually locked on to a beast cultivator. It was a Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator, and the aura of his evil energy of the Netherworld was different from that of the other nine patients. While Song Shuhang was staring at him, the Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator also slowly opened his eyes. Its crimson eyes stared back at Song Shuhangs gaze. Oh, I was discovered. Im really not good at disguises. The Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator smiled shyly and climbed out of bed. Greetings, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. The evil energy of the Netherworld in his body made contact with the light of virtue and was constantly purified. However, more and more evil energy kept flowing out of his body. Has this guy completely fallen? No, it isnt that he has fallen... This guy was originally a creature of the Netherworld. The Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator said, My name is Tiger Soul, and I am the one responsible for this operation in the Beast Realm. Of course, Tiger Soul is just my code name as my real name must be kept secret. I came here mainly to meet you, the person who has the ability to remove evil energy from others. I came to see what you look like and how you remove the evil energy. While speaking, the Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator suddenly attacked an infected person beside him. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, who had long been ready for such a thing, instantly made her move. Her long golden hair flew up, turned into a golden spear, and pierced the Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator. The Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator wasnt able to dodge it, and was penetrated by the golden spear. He lowered his head and stared at the golden spear that pierced his body as black blood poured out from the wound. Aaahhh, oh no, Im going to die. The Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator screamed like an amateur actor, performing the most grandiose acting that he could achieve. After screaming, his body exploded with a bang. The evil and filthy evil energy of the Netherworld flew in all directions and flooded the entire room. This evil energy also carried the aura of a curse. Song Shuhang immediately transferred Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, the virtuous fat whale, and the white-haired man to the Inner World. At the same time, he also prepared to return to the Inner World. But right then, over ten liquefied tentacles extended out from the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove on his right fist and shot towards all corners of the room; each tentacle was condensed from holy light. This holy light was different from ordinary holy light, with not only having a bright and holy aspect to it, but also having a cold and deathly one. When the strange holy light reached the evil energy of the Netherworld, it was as if a small flame had made contact with oil. Fwah~ The evil energy of the Netherworld that had spread throughout the room burst into flames and transformed into raging holy light. The curse contained in the evil energy was quietly absorbed as well. [Bzzz~ No. Song Shuhang, can you hear my voice? I am the loyal watchtiger of my master, and I have come to convey an important message from my master: immediately return to the main world, otherwise your death will be inevitable. That is all, Im ending the call.] A voice sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. Chapter 1268 - Tomorrow is Doudou’s wedding day Chapter 1268 Tomorrow is Doudous wedding day Watchtiger? Come to think of it... Could it be that unusually ugly white tiger that was captured by Senior White Two? The white tiger that he had in his memory was a rather ugly one with a very long waist. Its waist was so long that it could twist itself into a U shape and bite its own tail. [Hey! No. Song Shuhang, dont you go too far!] The voice of the watchtiger sounded in his mind once again. F*ck, I was heard again. This mental communication thing is really too unfriendly for people like me who arent that good at concealing their thoughts. At least when it came to speaking, he could still withhold some words and avoid saying them out loud, saving him quite a few problems. However, ever since mental communication had become popular, he would sometimes think about things that would make him seek death. These thoughts would subconsciously flash in his mind. Sigh, it was really exhausting. While mental communication did indeed bring great convenience, it also brought him a lot of troubles. Alas, there were very few perfect things in the world. Song Shuhang nodded. [Fellow Daoist Tiger, thank you for your reminder. I shall quickly return to the main world then. Still, for how long can I stay here?] He did not know what had happened over at Senior White Twos side, but there was no time to think right now. If he had some questions, he could just wait to ask them when he got back to the main world. The white tiger replied, [My master said: the sooner the better, and no more than 10 minutes.] [I understand.] Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Ten minutes is enough. In the room, the holy light flame raged brightly, burning all the evil energy of the Netherworld. The Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator had disappeared. Song Shuhang was pretty certain that the Tiger-Patterned Beast Cultivator had not died. He believed that what exploded before was a clone or something similar. At this time, Kindness voice could be heard from outside the door. Senior Tyrannical Song, did something happen? Come in, replied Song Shuhang. Since Senior White Two told him to return to the main world [immediately], he couldnt afford to waste time. Kindness, Great Master Turtle, and the Branch Head entered the room together. They stared at the raging holy light flame that was inside the room and tensed up. Kindness found that there were only nine patients left out of the original ten. In addition, all the patients were now in a comatose state, and the evil energy of the Netherworld in their bodies had yet to be removed. Something has happened! sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kindness, Great Master Turtle and Branch Head felt the same. Song Shuhang simply replied, A demon of the Netherworld mingled with the patients and tried to attack me. Great Master Turtles complexion changed. Most of the patients were members of their human alliance, and for these patients, there generally was no problem with their background. As such, the patient in question was definitely a beast cultivator that was from outside their alliance. Great Master Turtle said, My apologies, Senior Tyrannical Song. Its my fault for not screening them thoroughly enough and letting a demon get through. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, You arent to blame for this. There are simply too many patients, it would be extremely difficult to screen them one by one. Even I had failed to see through the other party at first. Also, Im running out of time. While I was curing the patients, I was noticed by a particularly troublesome existence, so I have to leave the Beast Realm immediately. Great Master Turtle was startled. Even Senior Tyrannical Song cant deal with that enemy? Song Shuhang gravely said, Just a while ago, the other party attacked me from afar and caused me to died once. If you look carefully, youll be able to see some differences between the me right now and the previous one. The Great Master Turtles heart shivered, and he carefully felt things out. Sure enough, Senior Tyrannical Songs current state was a little different from before. The Profound Sage Tyrannical Song in front of him right now gave him the feeling of a newborn baby. Anyway, I must leave. I can only leave the matters of the Beast Realm to you. Song Shuhang touched Kindness head once again and sighed. At first, I told you that I would stay for at least three days, but now it seems like Ill have to leave in advance. Kindness nodded understandingly. Senior Tyrannical Song, stay safe. Song Shuhang felt that he had some fate with Kindness; it was just that the time they had spent together was too short. If they really had some bond, perhaps they would meet again at a later date in the future. Song Shuhang said to Kindness, Before I leave, I want to give you a gift. Do you want it? Kindness blinked in confusion. Song Shuhang brought out the Sage Seal, and said, Extend your hand. Ill stamp a seal onto you. Kindness was still confused. Great Master Turtle, who was at the side, quickly prompted her in the language of the Beast Realm while anxiously gesticulating. He explained the magical effects of the Sage Seal to Kindness. Great Master Turtle was an elder that imparted knowledge, so he was quite knowledgeable, and even had a good understanding of a Profound Sages Sage Seal. And so, Kindness stretched out her arm and bared her small wrist at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang used the Sage Seal as a stamp on her wrist. Farewell. ?????? After wrapping up the matters at the Beast Realm as quickly as possible, Song Shuhang took out the teleportation rune given to him by pet No. 1, Youre busy T233. He clenched the rune and poured his true yuan into it. [Prepare for spatial jump, the destination is Main World-Earth-China-Wenzhou City-Baijing Street, the starting point is Beast Realm-Black Horse Branch. The coordinate lock is complete and the spatial jump will take place shortly. 3... 2... 1.] The mechanical voice of pet No. 1 sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt spatial power envelop him. After that, he was shot out like a bullet. F*ck, this method of spatial transmission is too violent. Under the Branch Heads, Great Master Turtles, and Kindness reverent eyes, Song Shuhang disappeared from the Beast Realm. ?????? Main World, China, Wenzhou City, Baijing Street. By the window of the 21st floor of Baihong Building. A beautiful girl was sitting in her dining room eating a healthy breakfast. Her dining room was facing the window. When the girl was gracefully taking a sip of her hot milk, Spiderman appeared on the glass of her apartment window. Pfff~ ??All of the milk in the girls mouth was sprayed out. F*ck! Spiderman cursed. After that, his body slid down the smooth glass. His posture was indescribably comedic. Eh? The girl leaped from the chair, hurried to the window, opened it, and looked down. Did Spiderman fall to his death? Her house was on the 21st floor! When the girl looked down, she could no longer see Spiderman. Strange... She frowned and looked puzzled. Dameng, is something wrong? Her mothers voice sounded out. Dameng replied, Mom, I just saw a guy suddenly appear outside our apartment with his body lying flat on the glass. Then, he began sliding down the glass! Her mother asked, What? It couldnt be that the window cleaner slid down, right? Did something happen? Dameng replied, I couldnt see clearly, but when I opened the window, I could no longer see him. Mother said, Could you just have been seeing things? Dameng said, Impossible, I even clearly heard the guy shout out F*ck. Damengs mother heard this, quickly walked to the window, and then leaned over the window while beside her daughter. She did not find anything strange. Damengs mother affirmed, You were definitely seeing things. Dameng: ... Damengs mother calmly looked at the time, and said, Anyway, let me tell you something else. Its already 7:55, youre going to be late for work in five minutes. Dameng screamed, Shiet, my attendance record! Damengs mother said, Tsk, since when did you even attend properly? Dameng burst into tears, and responded, Are you even my mother? ?????? At this time, a figure emerged out of thin air in the corner of an empty street near Baihong Building. Song Shuhang sighed. Fortunately, Ive already learned how to fly on a saber and perform simple illusions. Needless to say, that Spiderman on the girls window was none other than Song Shuhang. When he was teleported, he happened to appear on the glass by accident. Fortunately, he did not get stuck within the glass... Since he wasnt in his liquefied state anymore, would he have ended up cut apart? Song Shuhang took out his phone from his magical bracelet. As soon as his phone connected to the Internet, a series of ding ding ding rang out. He first checked the date as the time on his phone was no longer accurate due to the influence of Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions Time City. He remembered that he was involved in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion incident on the night of the 15th of September, and was then sent to the Beast Realm. After that, he experienced six sunrises in the Beast Realm. However, a day in the Beast Realm was obviously different from a day on Earth. So, what day was it today? After connecting to the Internet, the date on his phone automatically updated. Sunday, September 22, 2019, 8 a.m. It was close to the time he spent in the Beast Realm, just one day extra. So... he missed a full week of classes. Song Shuhang murmured, This is the cruel world of cultivation. Sometimes, when getting embroiled in a major event, I might miss out on the classes I like. It truly is quite unfortunate for my attendance record. After saying that, he opened his chat software. Senior White, Su Clans Sixteen, Tubo, Yangde, Gao Moumou, and many others had sent him messages. Song Shuhang opened his phone and called Su Clans Sixteen first. However, Sixteens phone appeared to be out of service, and could not be reached. Song Shuhang thought, Its not in the service area? Could she be somewhere where theres no signal? After that, he called Senior White. The call quickly connected. Senior White laughed, and said, Hey, Shuhang. Youre finally back? Song Shuhang responded, Yeah, and what Ive experienced in the past few days really cant be summarized in a few words. Anyway, Senior White, where are you right now? Ill go look for you. Senior White replied, Sixteen and I are currently on an undersea adventure, but well be back by tonight. Our phones broke at some point, Im talking to you using use the reconstructed version of our phones. If you have the time, help us out by preparing two phones for us. Song Shuhang responded, So thats the case, no wonder I couldnt call Sixteen just now. No problem, Ill go and buy some phones and have you modify them at a later date. Senior White said, By the way, tomorrow is the 23rd. Its Doudous wedding day. Have you prepared a gift yet? Song Shuhang said, F*ck, I forgot about that. Chapter 1269 - Nicholas Dou Chapter 1269 Nicholas Dou Senior White said, Well, you still have one day to prepare it. Song Shuhang said, I see. I got quite a bit of stuff from my trip to the Beast Realm, perhaps I can pick out a suitable gift from that. Besides, regarding Doudous wedding, he was more concerned about who the groom was. Was it going to be Fairy Fleeting Lifes older brother that was going to go up there? Or was it going to be Fleeting Life? Or could it be Fairy Fleeting Lifes disciple? Or could an entirely different party take that spot? Doudous wedding was destined to be a complicated drama. Song Shuhang worriedly said, By the way, Senior White, are Lady Onion and Little Cai alright? A week has already passed, I wonder if theyve gotten through their inner demon tribulation yet... Senior White replied, Lady Onion has already stabilized, but she has shown no signs of waking up. As for Little Cais inner demon tribulation, it has proven to be a bit more troublesome. A clone of mine is escorting them to Dharma King Creation as we speak. Fellow Daoist Creation is going to have a small concert soon, and several fellow daoists who have recently been caught in the inner demon tribulation are being sent there. I hope that it really is as Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly has said and that Dharma Kings singing is able to vanquish inner demons. This inner demon tribulation was very troublesome, and no cultivators had shown signs of waking up. The fellow daoists in the group could only grab whatever hope they could find in this desperate situation, and so they chose to go to Dharma King Creation. What if Dharma King Creations singing really was as Venerable Spirit Butterfly had said, and it had the effect of breaking inner demons? It wouldnt hurt to try, although it was a rather extreme measure. But if it was actually effective, sacrificing your ears to do so wouldnt be a problem. Senior White continued, Anyway, since I had figured that you werent coming back, I got Qing Wu to take your appearance and attend the classes in your place. However, Qing Wu was only able to get to Jiangnan area on the evening of the 16th, so you still missed a day of class. Song Shuhangs heart felt warm. Thank you, Senior White. Senior White had even considered such details for him. Having such a senior was truly his great fortune! Senior White said, It was nothing much. Anyway, did anything interesting happen in the Beast Realm? Looking back now, I was only able to go to the Beast Realm when I was a child. After that, I busied myself with closed meditation, and never had the time to go out and have some fun. Song Shuhang replied, A lot of very interesting stuff happened on this trip. Ill slowly tell you about everything when you get back home tonight. The battle at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the big-eyed planet, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure... all of these should greatly interest Senior White. Sure, see you tonight, then. Do you want to talk to Sixteen? After Senior White said that, he handed the phone to Sixteen. Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and said, Hey, Shuhang. Welcome back. Song Shuhang responded, Yup, I was at least able to come back alive. Sixteen asked, Did you encounter dangers? Are you injured? Song Shuhang replied, Its more serious than just an injury. I ended up dying once. Fortunately, I had a life talisman. Ill tell you about everything when you get back tonight. Su Clans Sixteen said, Okay, see you tonight. Do pay attention to your safety. Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, I will. See you tonight... Wait, Sixteen, why do I feel like theres something wrong with the way were talking to each other? He was getting the feeling that Su Clans Sixteen was talking like a virtuous wife. Su Clans Sixteen calmly said, There isnt anything wrong with it. If you arent used to it, I can switch to a different mode next time. Song Shuhang asked, What? Switch mode? Su Clans Sixteen giggled, and said, Im just kidding... Actually, Ive had some fortuitous encounters over the past few days, and this has slightly influenced my way of thinking. However, Senior White checked it for me, this effect is short-lived, and things will go back to how they were in two days. Song Shuhang was relieved. Su Clans Sixteen seriously said, By the way, Shuhang, Ive grown a bit recently. Would you like me to send you a video? Song Shuhang: Pfff~ Was this also a result of that thing that had influenced her way of thinking? Su Clans Sixteen said, Do you not want to see? Ive grown a little recently. Its the first time in five years. Song Shuhang: Pfff~ Su Clans Sixteen seriously said, Ah? I cant record right now. Forget it, lets just talk again tonight. See you. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen said, Also, Senior White said that if youre free today, you should go to Dharma King Creation. After all, Little Cai is your disciple, while Lady Onion is your monster pet. Ill be sending you Senior Creations coordinates in a short while. Song Shuhang said, Alright, if Im able to catch up in time, then Ill go. In his Inner World, Ye Si was similarly going through her inner demon tribulation. If he could get to the concert, he could also let Ye Si have a seat. ?????? After ending the call with Su Clans Sixteen, Song Shuhang called his roommate Gao Moumous phone. Senior White said that he got Qing Wu to go to school in my place, I hope that everything went well. Gao Moumou quickly answered the phone. F*ck, its only 8 in the morning. Shuhang, why are you calling me so early? Song Shuhang said, Its nothing, I just suddenly wanted to talk to you. Gao Moumou replied, F*ck you! Have mercy on me, I was busy writing until three in the morning. Song Shuhang asked, Youre still writing? You havent dropped the novel yet? Gao Moumou replied, When did you see me drop a novel, huh? Tsk, speaking of which... Shuhang, have you taken the wrong medicine these past few days which made you drop your balls? Youve changed a bit too much, and we cant adapt. Huh? Song Shuhang suddenly got a bad feeling. Gao Moumou said, Havent you felt it yourself? Youve become too effeminate these past few days, you even catwalk all around the place. Also, your voice has become very soft and you always seem to be bashful. In class, you even like to hold your chin up with one hand and smile charmingly from time to time. Yayi has told me that you seem even more feminine than her... To be honest, both Tubo and Yangde have been given quite the shock from the huge changes that have happened to you. Song Shuhang burst into tears. F*ck. Qing Wu was a monster willow and also a female monster. Female monsters were inherently charming, so in daily life, it would be normal for her to instinctively show her feminine charm. If this kind of charm were to appear on a girl, it would be seen as something that could add to their beauty. However, if it appeared on a man... ugh! Song Shuhang suddenly started tearing up. His heart was now in great confusion. On one hand, he was very grateful that Qing Wu transformed into him and went to school for him, and that no one was able to recognize that she was just faking it the entire week. But on the other hand, what was he supposed to do about Qing Wus giving others an effeminate impression of himself in school? Cough, actually, its not that I was trying to be feminine, Song Shuhang said seriously. The thing is that Ive been acting for a movie recently, and theres this character in it that, because of the plot, will be displaying rather feminine movements. As such, in the past few days, Ive been silently practicing how to play that role. So thats the case. You should have said so earlier, we really started worrying for you these past few days. Gao Moumou let out a breath of relief, and said, Whats the name of the movie? Song Shuhang was preparing to make up a movie title... When Gao Moumous cry came from the phone. Ah, could it be that? That hugely funded movie that is currently under development, ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?? The male lead, [Zilang], is portrayed by Reckless Tyrant. Could that person in the cast whos called Tyrannical Saber be you? Song Shuhang responded, Huh? Gao Moumou asked, Which role are you playing? Its a big movie, and many are looking forward to it. When is it going to be released? After Senior Brother Gao Sheng, whats the villainous image that youre going to construct this time? Song Shuhang replied, Im not sure, either. Wait, when did I ever sign up for Senior Thrice Reckless death-seeking movie, ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life?? What role do I even have in there? Could Senior Spirit Butterfly have been trying to secretly get me into the movie? After ending his call with Gao Moumou, Song Shuhang thought about it, and then called Soft Feather. Soft Feathers voice sounded from the phone. Senior Song, hello. Song Shuhang replied, Haha, good morning, Soft Feather. Where are you right now? He had called to figure out whether Soft Feather was with Venerable Spirit Butterfly at this moment. If they were near each other right now, he wasnt going to ask his question yet. Im currently flying to Senior Creations concert together with Senior Brother Liu. Senior Song, are you coming to the convert? Soft Feather happily asked. Song Shuhang said, Well see. If Im able to make it in time, then Ill go there. Soft Feather happily said, Great, I recently heard that Senior Song has participated in many exciting events. After the Senior Creations concert ends, youll have to tell me about your adventure. Song Shuhang responded, No problem. Soft Feather laughed, and said, Then see you at the concert. Song Shuhang said, Wait a minute Before he could even finish what he was saying, Soft Feather already hung up. Song Shuhang: ... Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, I guess Ill just ask her about ?My Reckless and Unrestrained Life? after the concert. ?????? After the call ended, Song Shuhang remembered Li Yinzhu and Chu Chu, who were in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. When the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was transferred to the Beast Realm, the Time City was left in the main world by Pavilion Master Chu. I wonder where the Time City is right now... Song Shuhangs consciousness entered the Inner World and contacted Pavilion Master Chu, who was at the edge of the living spring. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Chu, I am back in the main world. Can you lock onto the Time Citys location now? Pavilion Master Chu opened her eyes, and said, Im unable to lock onto the Time Citys coordinates in my current state. She only had her head left, and she was relying on the power left behind by Slow-Witted Song and the power of the living spring to prevent herself from dissipating. As such, she couldnt even leave the Inner World. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, What about Chu Chu and Yinzhu? The two of them were still in the upper level of the Time City. With seven days having passed in the outside world, the two of them should have already spent around 84 days in the Time City. Pavilion Master Chu said, Relax, I left behind enough medicinal pills in the Time City, the two of them will be fine. Also, Ill just impart a formation to you, practice and master it when you have the time. When you master it, you can use this formation with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion Token to try and lock onto the coordinates of the Time City. As long as the Time City is not destroyed, you should be able to find it after a few tries. Song Shuhang replied, Alright. ?????? Now that he was back at Baijing Street in Wenzhou City, Song Shuhang went home to see his parents. Since he wasnt able to go back home for the mid-autumn festival, he could at least make up for it now. As he thought of this, Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and called his mother. Mom, Im free today so Im coming back home. Are you at home right now? You brat, why was your phone down recently? Mama Song said. Anyway, Im at home. Right, a guest came to our home early in the morning and said that you were their friend. Theyve been waiting for you all morning. There was a problem with my phone in the past few days, I was only able to have it fixed today. Whos the guest? Song Shuhang said curiously. Mother Song replied, Its a foreigner named Nicholas Dou. He looks handsome, very kind, has a neat smile, and he came bearing gifts. Song Shuhang: Pfff~ Chapter 1270 - Bridesmaid? Best man? Chapter 1270 Bridesmaid? Best man? Hearing the name, Song Shuhang immediately thought of Doudou. It couldnt be that the bride who was going to get married tomorrow ran away from home again, right? Wasnt Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li supposed to be watching over him? Maybe Doudou is really just an expert at running away from home. If Zhou Lis methods were already seen through, then he really wouldnt be able to stop Doudou. However, Doudou has yet to reach the Fifth Stage. If this Nicholas Dou really is him, did he use an illusion technique to assume a human form and talk to my mother? Song Shuhang said, Ill be heading there immediately. If it was really Doudou, why did he run all the way to Wenzhou City? Tomorrow was his wedding, and True Monarch Yellow Mountain was definitely going to catch and bring him back. Even if he wanted to find Shuhang, shouldnt he have gone to Jiangnan University Town instead? With a belly full of doubts, Song Shuhang flew back home. After opening the door, Song Shuhang saw Mama Song busy in the kitchen. In the living room, a man with long blond hair sat calmly. His facial features were a mix of Chinese and Western styles, and he had a gentle and deep gaze. The man was holding a teacup, and when he saw Song Shuhang enter, he smiled with a hint of bashfulness. Song Shuhang tried to feel out the other partys aura, but he could not sense a single trace of energy from this manit was as if the other party was a completely ordinary man. Mama Song said, Shuhang, youre back. Entertain your friend while I go and make snacks for you. Song Shuhang nodded, and responded, Alright. After that, he sat next to the blond man, and said in a soft voice, Doudou? Woof, please call me Nicholas Dou right now. Song Shuhang: ... Heavens, it really is Doudou. Song Shuhang said, How were you able to run away? Also, whats with this weird name? Doudou took out an ID card and handed it to Song Shuhang. I requested Cave Lord Snow Wolf to make a human ID card for me a long time ago, and this is the name thats on it. Woof~ So thats what I use for situations like these. Song Shuhang glanced at the ID card, and saw the name Nicholas Dou on it. At one side of the ID, there was also a picture of a blond man. Is this kind of name really alright? Cave Lord Snow Wolf couldnt have cheated Doudou with a fake ID, right? Song Shuhang asked, Whats with your appearance? Arent you a Pekingese? Do you have a mixed heritage? Pekingese was a Chinese dog breed, so was Doudou actually a mixed breed? Doudou flicked his long blond hair, and said, I naturally have to transform into an appearance that fits the ID. When I got the ID, I wasnt able to assume a human form yet, so Cave Lord Snow Wolf simply got the appearance of a world-famous star and modified it a bit, resulting in what I look like right now. Song Shuhang asked So, are you using an illusion technique right now? Doudou sighed, and said, Yes, Im using a special magical treasure. Its got a really realistic effect, and it can even conceal my aura. Ive relied on this magical treasure to avoid Zhou Lis search many times, but he later figured out the trick to beat my magical treasure, so I didnt use it anymore. As technology and cultivation techniques had been developing and advancing, anti-tracking methods and tracking methods were continuously improving as well. Zhou Li had True Monarch Yellow Mountain and an entire team as backup for his tracking methods. Doudou, on the other hand, only had himself to rely on while using his anti-tracking methods and magical treasures. As he thought of this, Doudou felt very tired. Song Shuhang asked, You ran away from home again? Doudou sighed, and said, Not today. I asked stupid Yellow Mountain if I could go out for the day. At six oclock in the evening, I have to go back. Song Shuhang said, So, why did you come to Wenzhou City? If I hadnt just happened to come back today, you wouldnt have run into me at all. Doudou rolled his eyes, and said, I didnt come here for you, I came here to see some old friends. After that, I remembered that your home was nearby, so I stopped by. In addition... I heard that Wenzhou City has a hospital that has introduced sex change technology from Thailand. Ive heard that its especially great, so I came to have a look. What? Sex change technology? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Doudou said, Mm-hm. Shuhang, Im getting married tomorrow. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, I know, I still have an invitation that I got from True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Doudou seriously said, I stared at my little Doudou last night and found that it hadnt disappeared yet. Song Shuhang was confused. Huh? Doudou continued, Since Im going to be marrying someone, and the one Im getting married to is a male dog, Ive been wondering if I was a female dog. Its possible that Yellow Mountain cast a magical technique on me when I was young, and after some time, I may become a female dog. However, Im going to get married tomorrow, yet I still havent turned into a female dog. Song Shuhang probed, So, you want to go to a hospital and get sex change surgery to become a female dog? Hehe, how could that be? Doudou said. I was just thinking that in the case I do become a female dog, I could immediately head to that hospital to become male again. I really dont want to become a bride, its going to mess with my views on life. Song Shuhang: ... After saying that, Doudou relaxed on the sofa again, and spun around the teacup that he was holding in his hands. His current form is just an illusion, so is he actually holding and spinning the teacup with his two paws? Isnt that quite difficult to do? This was the first time that Song Shuhang had seen Doudou this listless. True Monarch Yellow Mountains marriage idea really made Doudou miserable. Song Shuhang asked, Doudou, do you regret making the ?Stupid Yellow Mountains Song?? He remembered that it was at the hand-guided tractor competition, after Doudou played the Stupid Yellow Mountains Song in front of all the cultivators, that True Monarch Yellow Mountain had made up his mind to have Doudou get married. How could that be? I choose to grit my teeth and bear the consequences of my death-seeking actions. According to Thrice Recklesss famous saying, everyone is an adult, so we have to take responsibility, Doudou proudly said. If I could return to that moment in time, I would instead increase the volume for the Stupid Yellow Mountains Song by three times and make the song even more resounding! Yup, late-stage Thrice Reckless disease, truly incurable. After a short moment of excitement, Doudou became listless once again and lay on the sofa. After a while. He suddenly asked, Shuhang, are you my friend? Song Shuhang looked at the listless Doudou, and softly said, I guess. When hed first stepped onto the path of cultivation, Doudou had been there and provided him with a great amount of help... Although hed also brought him a great amount of trouble. Then Song Shuhang, as good friends, shouldnt we share our blessings and our difficulties? Doudous eyes lit up. As such, on my wedding day, you should be the best man... no, that isnt right, be my bridesmaid! I refuse! You liar, didnt you say that well be friends forever? Song Shuhang replied, Im fine with us being friends for life, but me being your bridesmaid is impossible. Doudou gritted his teeth. Seriously, I just cant rely on any of you guys. Song Shuhang said, When you came to Wenzhou City looking for your friends, were you trying to get them to be your best man... I mean, bridesmaid? Obviously, what else do you think Id be here for? Doudou rolled his eyes. Song Shuhang pinched his chin and smiled. Arent you going to revolt? Since he went to look for a bridesmaid, had Doudou already accepted his fate? Doudou proudly said, What good is there in resisting? Marriage is just a type of ceremony. Havent you heard of that saying? Marry away a daughter is like spilling water. As long as I get married, that stupid Yellow Mountain cant control me anymore. Hehehehe, when I get married, I can finally run away. But after his short triumphant state, Doudou returned listless. Was he that afraid of getting married? Or could it be that he couldnt bear to part with True Monarch Yellow Mountain? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, this listless version of Doudou was really a rare sight. Song Shuhang could no longer bear it, and said, Doudou, have you ever thought... that your partner might actually be a female dog? Although it had been planned that Doudou was going to get married to Fairy Fleeting Lifes brother, if things went well, it was likely that Doudou would end up marrying Fairy Fleeting Life. Hehe. Doudou raised his head, and softly said, A lot of my friends have already comforted me and told me that given stupid Yellow Mountains character, it was impossible for me to get married to a male dog. However... I saw the groom yesterday, it was a powerful elder-level male dog of the [Dog Sky Battalion]. Song Shuhang: ... Isnt that Fairy Fleeting Lifes brother? I remember Fairy Fleeting Life mentioning that her elder brother was part of the [Dog Sky Battalion]. Anyway, Im going to look for some more of my friends to see if anyone is willing to share these hardships with me and be my bridesmaid. Doudou stood up and put down the teacup. Song Shuhang suggested, Doudou, you might as well look for a female friend, or True Monarch White Crane. After all, when it comes to being a bridesmaid, normal male cultivators would definitely not agree. Impossible, Doudou said quietly. The only female cultivator who Im good friends with is Chu Chu. I definitely cant tell her about me getting married. Pfff~ Song Shuhang couldnt help but laugh. Doudou rolled his eyes. Song Shuhang said, If you really dont have any other choice, you can go to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and get few fairies to make up the number. Fairy Lychee, Fairy Firefly, Fairy Dongfang Six, and a few others should be willing to be your bridesmaids if you ask them. I cant do that. Doudou shook his head, and said, Its already shameful enough that Im getting married to a man. If I were to go to them and ask them to be my bridesmaids, I would only be ridiculed more. So... Doudou was actually looking for a large group of male bridesmaids to share this humiliation? Song Shuhang said, Doudou, although True Monarch Yellow Mountain said you were getting married to a man, cant you take the initiative to get a group of groomsmen instead and put up the front that youre the one getting a wife rather than you being the wife? Huh? Doudous eyes lit up suddenly. Although True Monarch Yellow Mountain said he was going to marry Doudou to a man, Doudou was also male. There was no reason for him to play the part of the wife. Shuhang, were friends, right? Doudou said. Come on, just be my best man then! Chapter 1271 - I only have 99% charge left, I“ll hang up first! Chapter 1271 I only have 99% charge left, Ill hang up first! After Doudou finished saying that, he added, If you refuse, our friendship will be over! Song Shuhang said, Well, then our friendship is... ugh, alright, since its best man, Ive no problem with it. Doudou angrily said, Shuhang, you were going to say our friendship is over, werent you? Song Shuhang seriously said, You heard it wrong. Doudou responded, Im a dog, a monster dog on top of that, my ears are very sensitive. Song Shuhang whispered, Shh~ Lower your volume, my mother is right in the next room. Doudou lowered his volume, and said, You still havent told your mother about cultivation? Song Shuhang whispered, Ive never gotten the chance to talk to her about it. Song Shuhang had been busy every day since he entered the world of cultivation. Doudou rolled his eyes, and said, Youre already at the Fourth Stage, and you still havent told her. If so, until when are you going to wait before telling her? Song Shuhang said, Although Im already at the Fourth Stage, dont forget that Ive only been cultivating for four months. Doudou: ... The room suddenly fell completely silent. After a moment. Ah~ Woof, woof! Doudou flew towards him and opened his mouth wide. Let go! F*ck, pay attention to your image, and let me go already. Youre going to lose face if you still dont stop! By let me go I didnt mean for you to change the place you were biting, are you a dog or something?! Oh wait, I forgot that you really are a dog. Anyway, just stop biting me already. Im telling you, I have all kinds of body-tempering cultivation techniques, and my body is very hard. Biting me wont be of use. After a short while... Footsteps could be heard coming from outside the living room, and Doudou promptly let go, seemingly very satisfied. He went back to holding the teacup and displayed a kind smile on his face. Those body-tempering techniques really werent too bad ugh, I mean that my dog ??teeth werent bad at breaking those techniques. After Doudou said that, he grinned with pride. He didnt show it, but Doudous teeth were actually hurting. Did Song Shuhangs physique become stronger again? My teeth really hurt. Moreover, I was biting him for so long, yet I was only able to leave two faint bite marks on his arm... Mama Song brought in some snacks and smiled. What are you chatting about thats making you both seem so cheerful? Doudou said, I was just inviting Shuhang to be my bridesmaidno, my best man, and Song Shuhang agreed. Mama Song curiously asked, Oh? Nicholas Dou, youre getting married? It was really rare to see someone this young get married already. Doudou replied, Im getting married tomorrow. Mama Song said, So soon? Shuhang, have you made time for it? Song Shuhang said, Mom, you dont have to worry. Ive got it covered. Alright, then Ill let you handle this yourself, and you two can continue to talk, Mama Song said with a laugh as she left the living room to give Song Shuhang and Doudou some space. When young people chatted, it would make it very difficult for them to speak openly if she were to stay with them. After Mama Song left, Doudou whispered, Honestly... your parents have already missed the appropriate age for cultivation, so even if they were to start cultivating now, it would already be too late. The best way to deal with this is to do something like what Medicine Master did: look for life-prolonging medicinal pills and prolong their lifespan. Song Shuhang responded, I know... I have the living spring and the scholarly factions virtuous golden lotus, and these two have the ability to prolong peoples lifespan by 100 years. He had already secretly used the living spring on his parents. As for the virtuous golden lotus, there was no hurrythis thing was different from the living spring as taking it would cause one to develop powers. Song Shuhang said, In addition, Senior White is also planning to design a [Martial Arts Expert Training System]. When he finishes making this system, Im planning on getting one for both of my parents. It looks like youve already got a plan for your family. Doudou licked his paw. Song Shuhang said, Its best to be prepared. No matter what it is, itll be easier if you have a plan already. Good point, Doudou said. Then should we start thinking about our best men group? Our best man group? Its yours, not ours! Im not marrying anyone. Song Shuhang cursed inwardly. Doudou asked, Shuhang, have you ever been a best man? Song Shuhang shook his head. Doudou mocked, So weak, you actually havent even been a best man before. Song Shuhang retorted, Im just a sophomore, alright? My friends are about the same age as me, and none of them have gotten married. How was I supposed to be someones best man? Doudou worriedly said, Then what do we do? You have no experience, and I have no experience, either. Song Shuhang chuckled and pulled out his laptop. In the era, if you need to know about foreign affairs, then ask Big Brother Google, while if its about local affairs, then ask Big Brother Baidu. With a search, anything can be found! Doudou asked, How do we search? Watch this. Song Shuhang turned on the computer and opened up Baidu. Song Shuhang entered, [What do wedding groomsmen need to prepare?] A lot of content immediately appeared on the screen. Wait a minute, add that the groom is a dog and see what special things need to be prepared. Doudou took the computer and began typing. In the next moment, a page of new content appeared on the screen. [Shocking news, people are really abusing single dogs! According to the news: a resident of Kunyi City by the name Huang and a good friend of theirs held a wedding for their dogs at a park. In this era of romance, even dogs are having a wedding and inviting guests to dinner. At the wedding, the dogs wore respectively a wedding dress and a small suit, and even got a special marriage certificate. The atmosphere was extremely romantic. The pair of dogs exchanged wedding collars under everyones eyes. The whole process was pretty much no different from that of human beings. The scene was rather funny.] Dissatisfied, Doudou said, This news is racist, Im going to go and report it first. Song Shuhang: ... Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he saw this news, he found the situation a bit ridiculous. Before seeing this matter, he felt that True Monarch Yellow Mountain wanting to prepare a grand wedding as he married off his dog was a very normal thing, but now he found out that... Doudous wedding was pretty much the same as normal people holding weddings for their dogs. By the way, Shuhang, do you know of anyone who might be willing to be a groomsman? We need to find a few more guys. Otherwise, wouldnt it be too lonely if you were the only one with me? Doudou said while looking at the news. Song Shuhang said, Dont you have several good friends in Wenzhou City? Cant you just look for them and have them be your groomsmen too? Theres no point, Doudou said bitterly. With my character, when I go and ask them to be my best men, they will think that Im deceiving them. They will think that I still want to make them my bridesmaids, just that Im coaxing them with the title of best man this time. Song Shuhang remarked, You really are quite self-aware. Doudou proudly said, Of course. Song Shuhang: ... Doudou reminded, Just avoid getting Thrice Reckless to be a groomsman. I feel that if he and I are together, something big will happen. Song Shuhang: ... Doudou asked, Do you have anyone in mind? Song Shuhang asked, Do you mind if theyre from a buddhist sect? Doudou said, I dont mind, as long as they can make up the number. Song Shuhang continued, Ill make a phone call to Senior Brother Three Realms and Guoguo. Guoguo can act as a page boy, while Senior Brother Three Realms can be a best man. After saying that, Song Shuhang called Senior Brother Three Realms. Senior Brother Three Realms laughed, and said, Hey, Shuhang, why are you calling me? Song Shuhang said, I have something that I might need Senior Brother Three Realms help with. Im wondering if youre free these days. Senior Brother Three Realms replied, I should be pretty free these days, what do you need help with? Song Shuhang said, Well, brother, would you be willing to be a groomsman? No problem, youre getting married? Senior Brother Three Realms asked curiously. Whos the other party? That little genius of the Su Clan? Or could it be some other fairy from the group? Song Shuhang replied, Cough, Im not the one getting married, its Doudou. Doudou wants you to be a groomsman and Little Guoguo to be a page boy. Senior Brother Three Realms: ... The air fell completely silent again. Song Shuhang said, Hello~ Senior Brother Three Realms, what do you think? Senior Brother Three Realms responded, Cough, whats this. Shuhang, my phone only has 99% charge left, I cant talk for any longer, Ill be hanging up now. Lets talk again some other time. Song Shuhang: ... 99% charge is pretty much fully charged, whats with the hanging up? Brother, next time you refuse something, at least use a good reason. It would have been better if you said that you had 1% left. Song Shuhang got a toothache. Senior Brother Three Realms responded, Ah, that wont do. Monks do not lie, and my cell phone still has 99% battery left, so I cant insist that it has only 1% left. Otherwise, it would be a violation of the precepts. Song Shuhang suggested, Ill give Senior Brother some time, then maybe you can think of a better reason to refuse? Senior Brother Three Realms replied, Honestly, I only want to attend Doudous wedding as a guest tomorrow, and I dont want to be a best man. The food in the wedding banquet is all going to be made by an immortal chef. There are going to delicacies from different places, just thinking about it makes me salivate. Song Shuhang said, Arent you vegetarian? Senior Brother Three Realms replied, I am a layman disciple, so I dont have to abstain from meat. Anyway, forget about me being the best man, but Ill send Guoguo over to be the page boy when the time comes. Thats that, see you tomorrow. After he finished saying his part, Senior Brother Three Realms couldnt wait to hang up the phone. Song Shuhang also hung up, and then looked at Doudou. I havent found you another best man yet, but I got you a page boy. Doudou responded, Im so tired. Song Shuhang retorted, Im even more tired. By the way, Im going to Senior Creation in a while. There will be many fellow daoists there: Soft Feather, Riverly Purple Mist, Senior Whites clone, and also my disciple Little Cai and Lady Onion. Doudou, wanna come with me? Are you going to listen to Dharma King Creations concert? Doudous eyes widened. Are you tired of living as well? Why would you go and listen to Dharma King Creations singing? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Theres a reason why I must go. Ye Si was facing her inner demon tribulation, and she still had yet to recover. Doudou thought for a while and gritted his teeth. As long as you help me get a best man, I will be ready to lay down my life and accompany you! ?????? Song Shuhang and Doudou went to say their goodbyes to Mama Song, and then set off for Dharma King Creations concert. During the flight, Song Shuhang tried to contact Senior White Two. I wonder if Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue have been rescued... Senior White Two said, [Whats the matter?] Song Shuhang asked, [Senior White, have you saved Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue and Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue?] Senior White Two said, [Yeah. However, I failed to capture that big-eyed planet. And... the Beast Realm is in for some big trouble now.] Song Shuhang asked, [Has the biochemical crisis gotten worse?] Senior White Two said, [No, the big-eyed planet ran to the Beast Realm.] Song Shuhang: ... Chapter 1272 - One Defiant Whale Warrior on the left hand and another on the right one~ Chapter 1272 One Defiant Whale Warrior on the left hand and another on the right one~ [Senior White, you failed to capture it?] Song Shuhang asked curiously. He personally felt that with Senior White Two being the ruler of the Netherworld, his strength was much higher than that of other Immortals. The big-eyed planet was actually able to escape from such an existence? Senior White Two depressedly said, [That guy is smarter than I thought, and it refused to get in. My pet No. 1 has yet to have its modifications completed, and although pet No. 3 has recently been improving in terms of strength, it is still of little use when faced with that guy. As for my own strength, I have no way of directly using it in the main world. As a result, that guy was able to run away.] If hed had a way of getting the big-eyed planet to the Netherworld Realm, he would have taught it a good lesson. Song Shuhang curiously said, [But why did it run to the Beast Realm?] Senior White Two said, [To look for you.] As Senior White Two had concealed the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the big-eyed planet changed its plan and went to look for Song Shuhang instead. It tried to lock onto Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues location, and then go look for the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber again. Song Shuhang trembled. He was shocked by how bad his luck was; his glabella had actually become so dark that existences like that planet were looking to knock on his door. Senior White Two said, [That was why I told you to immediately leave the Beast Realm. It was because that big-eyed planet had locked onto the Beast Realm to look for you. Besides it, that rival of mine also locked onto the Beast Realm at that moment, seemingly preparing to send you quite a big gift.] Song Shuhang responded, [Heavens.] Senior White Two said, [It would be best if you avoid going to the Beast Realm anytime soon. That place is simply like a minefield for you, and you would probably explode as soon as you get there.] Song Shuhang nodded. I hope that Kindness and the Black Horse Branch can stay safe. Unfortunately, he had no means to communicate with the Black Horse Branch; otherwise, he would have definitely told them to pay attention and be careful. Senior White Two said, [By the way, youre back in the main world, right? Ill reconnect with my avatar. If youre free, dont forget to forge a set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure for me. Rest assured that I wont be unfair to you. Right, I will use my avatar to look for you and play that game when the time comes.] Song Shuhang could not respond immediately. It wasnt until Senior White Two had ended the call that he remembered that Senior White Two was talking about the f*ck off game. It wasnt actually going to be fun, was it? Should I go and book a bed at Senior Medicine Masters place? However, Senior Medicine Master is still going through his inner demon tribulation... As for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, the materials at his disposal were enough to create another Defiant Whale Warrior as he still had some whale sage bones that could be used. He just had to contact Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and request her to forge another set. This time, he was able to collect a lot of forging materials from the Beast Realm, a good number of which he could put to use for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Magical Treasure. After a while, he should look at the blueprints to see what kinds of magical treasures he would be able to create with the materials he had. ?????? As he thought of this, Song Shuhang sank his consciousness into the Inner World and contacted Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was sitting and practicing in the Palace of Winter. Although she was still bound to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber and had her realm suppressed, she had not stopped practicing. After sensing that Song Shuhangs consciousness was approaching, she stopped practicing and opened her eyes. She asked, Little friend Seven Daoist Names? Song Shuhang said, Ive come to tell you good news. Are Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue safe? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues eyes lit up. Song Shuhang replied, Yes. Do thank that senior of yours for me. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue let out a breath of relief while marveling at the power of Song Shuhangs mysterious senior. She knew how domineering that big-eyed planet was, with it even having been able to send attacks that crossed through space and almost destroyed Song Shuhangs exclusive world. Despite that, that mysterious senior was able to save Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue from its evil clutches; his strength was truly exceptional. Song Shuhang asked, Also, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, how is your state right now? Can you forge another Defiant Whale Warrior Glove? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue responded, Are you going to use another whale sage bone for its frame? Song Shuhang said, Yeah. After all, this second set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Magical Treasure is being made for that senior. Although he will only be getting it for his collection, he will definitely be dissatisfied if the materials we use are poor. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, That makes sense, but I cant draw the Nine Virtues Phoenix Fire right now... Without it, I wont be able to use the whale sage bone in the forging process. The fire of the Palace of Winter does not suit my attributes, so even if I use it, I wont be able to refine the whale sage bone. She had just finished talking when she suddenly paused. In the next moment, she found that her connection with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber had been restored. However, this connection worked only one wayshe could borrow the fire of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, but she was not able to communicate with the saber. Song Shuhang asked, Is there something wrong? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, My connection with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was suddenly restored, and I can now draw the Phoenix Fire again. Song Shuhang responded, Hahahaha, I know whats going on. [Beep Beep Two] was probably peeking again. He must have heard the conversation between us and got the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber to establish contact with you once again. Fortunately, I didnt say any bad things about Senior White Two just now, and its especially fortunate that I wont be using poor materials to make his Defiant Whale Warrior! Song Shuhang said, Then, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, can you build another Defiant Whale Warrior? I can handle the assembly of the components later. Unfortunately, the Defiant Whale Warrior that he had was only the right-hand glove. If Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue could make a left-hand glove version of the Defiant Whale Warrior, he could use it until he gave the completed Combined Magical Treasure to Senior White Two. One Defiant Whale Warrior on the left hand, another on the right, just thinking about it brought him great joy~ After ending the talk with Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to the main world. ?????? Shuhang, you were distracted just now, Doudou said. Dont pick up Senior Whites bad habits and casually get distracted, one person falling down and causing huge explosions is already enough. Another one and people are really going to end up dying. Song Shuhang replied, Dont worry about it, I was just talking to some seniors about something. Moreover, setting my mind to do two things isnt that difficult for me anymore. When I fly on my saber, it only takes up a part of my attention, a very small part. Doudou sighed, and said, However, when you separate part of your consciousness to go and talk to others, I get placed under great amounts of pressure. The Sage Seal on your body begins to become chaotic. Other than the Sage Seal, it felt like there was another terrifying will that descended. Song Shuhang froze. Was it that bad? Doudou complained, I almost cried for my daddy to save me. Now, do you understand how bad it was? Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows in distress, and said, That cant be helped. I can only barely suppress the aura of the Sage Seal, and I cant even fully control it yet. Some time ago, I didnt dare to return home because of how it would influence others to call me Tyrannical Song. Fortunately, my mom didnt call me the wrong name. As for the terrifying will that Doudou mentioned... could it be Senior White Two? Is Senior White Two really that terrifying? Doudou said, If you want to mentally communicate with anyone in the future, tell me first so that I can psychologically prepare myself. It was truly a tragic situation. Not only had Shuhang caught up to him in terms of strength, but now it was also being bullied by his Sage Seal; he couldnt bear it anymore. After this wedding ceremony, hed strive to advance and break through to the Fifth Stage Realm! Song Shuhang smiled, and said, I wont use that mental communication ability again. Ill go to the group and chat with the seniors. He had to contact Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. During their heavenly tribulation, Palace Master promised the puppet maiden to get the materials for her repair. He needed to make an appointment with him to get the materials and have the puppet maiden repaired as soon as possible. In addition, I havent popped up in the group for a long time. Its best to appear every now and then lest the seniors in the group forget about me. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Today, the topics that the fellow daoists in the group were discussing were all related to Doudous wedding. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: Unfortunately, I might not be able to go to Doudous wedding. There will be a big ceremony for me in the sect tomorrow. However, Ill make sure to send a disciple to give Doudou a gift. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: What gift are you guys going to give him? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Im still picking as Im not sure what to send Doudou yet. If I really cant pick one, Ill just randomly pick. Feelings are what matter. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Regardless of the gift, Ill look forward to tomorrow. When the Bright Moon Appears: Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, you know Doudou the best. Do you know what kind of gift would Doudou Like? Young Master Phoenix Slayer was worthy of being Doudous Nemesis. He and Doudou grew up together, so when it came to what Doudou liked, hated, or even how he liked to escape, he knew it. If he was willing to replace Zhou Li and catch Doudou, it would not be as easy for Doudou to run away from home. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang smiled. Speaking of Doudous favorite thing, its definitely Chu Chu. Send him a Chu Chu, and hell definitely be very happy. Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian curiously asked, What is a Chu Chu? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: If I remember correctly... Chu Chu is a name. True Monarch Yellow Mountain once mentioned that Doudou is a Chu Chu-con. As long as they were named Chu Chu, it didnt matter whether they were a fairy or a female monster, Doudou would think theyre cute. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Why does Doudou have such a strange fetish? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Who knows? After all, Doudou is a monster, and his way of thinking is different from ordinary peoples. At this time, I feel that we should tag a certain fellow daoist who should have the same ancestry as Doudou. @Cave Lord Snow Wolf, do you find Chu Chu cute? Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Cute your ass! Frice Reckless Mad Saber: [Shocked expression], Cave Lord Snow Wolf, you find my ass cute? Your taste is really intense, screenshots have been taken. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Ill go to Chinas justice department and plaster your wanted poster there... The crime you are to be convicted for is committing 23 robberies of peoples asses. Chapter 1273 - Su Clan’s Kno Chapter 1273 Su Clans Kno Frice Reckless Mad Saber was shocked. WTF, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, since when were you in contact with the justice department? Anyway, Im unconvinced! What kind of crime is ass robbery?! Cave Lord Snow Wolf said, Robbery is a crime, and as long as it is committed, it constitutes a crime, even if what you robbed was only an ass... However, since youre unconvinced, then you can have me add more crimes to the list. Ill add them for you free of charge. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Cave Lord Snow Wolf sent a smiley face expressionin fact, he was only interested in forging all kinds of documents, and he had never been in touch with the justice department. However, after seeing Thrice Reckless become depressed, he began to consider whether he should get himself another profession. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ?????? Youve gone off-topic. Lets get back to the main issue. Doudou is getting married tomorrow, what gift should I give him? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: A Chu Chu. Fairy Lychee: But you cant just grab a Chu Chu and send her to Doudou. Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayers suggestion is rejected. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: Huh? Why wouldnt it be possible to catch a Chu Chu and send her to Doudou? I just received information that theres a monster fish named Chu Chu in one of my sects rival sects. I can go and pay them a visit, and take Chu Chu from them while I trample on their sect. I havent had the time to do so in the past year, so Ive actually been itching to act. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Doudou, who is about to get married: Yes, yes, yes! Fairy Lychee: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Frice Reckless Mad Saber: ... True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: Huh? Little Doudou can go online today? Little Doudou, who is about to get married: I asked True Monarch Yellow Mountain to give me a day off today. We agreed that I can go out, but I have to be home by six in the evening. @Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team, I want that monster fish called Chu Chu. Senior Tyrant Flood Dragon, if you send me Chu Chu, I will be very happy. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: ???? Then thats that. Im going to make a mess over at that sect now, this time I definitely have to get them to call me father, hahahaha! After that, the True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon went offline. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon was really only going to send that Chu Chu over? Fairy Lychee: Doudou, what gift do you want? Big Sister will give it to you tomorrow. Doudou said, Big Sister Lychee is the best. Actually, I want a cool immortal boat. Ive wanted to drive one for a long time now, but True Monarch Yellow Mountain keeps on refusing my requests. No problem, Ill order one suitable for you to drive, Fairy Lychee said with a smile. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Doudou, is there anything else you want? It would be better if you just made a list and let everyone pick from it. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Good idea. Little Doudou, who is about to get married: I want a modified hand-guided tractor, a jet plane, and a magical treasure that can completely hide ones aura. Also, I want an extremely fast flying sword, the faster, the better. Other than that, I also want a substitute puppet, a realistic one. In addition to everything listed above, I also want a lot of Chu Chus. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator who had the fastest hand speed was the first to send a message. Ill be reserving the modified hand-guided tractor. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: This penniless daoist will handle the jet plane, it just so happens that I have a jet plane I can give away. Dharma King Creation: Ill handle the magical treasure that completely conceals ones aura. I have several such magical treasures on hand. By the way, Fellow Daoists... My concert will start at four in the afternoon. At that time, it will also be broadcast live on the internet, I hope that everyone can watch it. The group suddenly turned quiet; no one dared to reply or even send a message, not even Thrice Reckless. Tyrannical Song: ... Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Oh, little friend Shuhang is back, havent seen you for quite a while. Tyrannical Song: ???? I was at the Beast Realm for the past few days, my phone had no signal, and I only returned today. By the way, is Senior Seven Lives Talisman online? Pavilion Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Im here, Ill be providing that super-fast flying sword that Doudou wants. @Tyrannical Song, little friend Shuhang, I just exited closed-door cultivation yesterday, where are you right now? Lets meet up so that I can finally give you the materials you need to repair that puppet of yours. Tyrannical Song: Im on my way to Dharma King Creations concert. What about you, Senior? Pavilion Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Are you tired of living? Dharma King Creation: ... Pavilion Master Seven Lives Talisman said, @Tyrannical Song, I guess Ill just see you at Doudous wedding tomorrow. He was afraid that Song Shuhang might invite him to meet up at Dharma King Creations concert... Tyrannical Song: Alright, see you tomorrow. Fairy Purple Jade [Soft Feather]: Senior Song, are you not here yet? Senior Brother Liu Jianyi and I have already arrived at the Senior Creations concert. Tyrannical Song: Im still on the way, Doudou is coming with me. Looking at the time, Ill definitely be able to make it in time for the concert. Fairy Purple Jade [Soft Feather]: Alright, Senior Song. My senior brother and I are in the first row, should I save a few seats for you? Riverly Purple Mist: I got myself and Medicine Master some seats in the fourth row. By the way, do you want some earplugs? Ive got some that are particularly effective, its as if your ears were completely sealed when you put them on. Tyrannical Song: @Riverly Purple Mist, Senior Sister Purple Mist, please leave a pair for me. Riverly Purple Mist: We should chat in private, its really embarrassing to be talking about this in a group where Senior Creation can see our messages. Riverly Purple Mist: Shuhang, you really arent giving Senior Creation any face. Tyrannical Song: ... Dharma King Creation: Strange, little friend Shuhang, arent you my fan? When I called you last time, werent you secretly singing my song? Song Shuhang recalled that incident, and his legs suddenly went soft. Dharma King Creation: Oh, I got it. Youre preparing them for Doudou. Rest assured, I will arrange it so that Doudou will sit at the backmost point, while Ill make it so that you can have a seat in the first row. Song Shuhang froze. Should I head back now and skip the concert? Little Doudou, who is about to get married: Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, thank you very much. @Young Master Phoenix Slayer, what gift are you going to give me? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Im going to give you a bone. Doudou said, A bone? Ptui, I dont have a friend like you. Im telling you, if the gift you give me tomorrow doesnt satisfy me, things will go down. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Why are you targeting me? Doudou proudly said, Hey, dont think that I dont know that you and Zhou Li were the ones who blocked my Internet some time ago and isolated me from the outside world. Anyway, you better prepare a gift that will satisfy me. Otherwise, dont blame me for making trouble. You better believe that when I use everything I have in causing trouble, nobody will leave unscathed. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: B*tch! Doudou said, Thank you for the compliment! Song Shuhang silently looked at the Nine Provinces Number One Group where the fellow daoists unceasingly sent Doudou gifts. So many gifts, and each of them is valuable. One can earn so much just by getting married? Honestly speaking, Song Shuhang was slightly moved while he was watching the chat. At this time, Su Clans Seven went online. Su Clans Seven: @Tyrannical Song, little friend Shuhang, where are you right now, can you send me your coordinates? Senior Seven had begun transcending his heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage last week. Since he was online now, that meant that he had successfully gotten through it, right? Song Shuhang replied, Senior Seven, Im on my way to Senior Dharma Kings concert, so my coordinates are constantly changing. Ill send you my coordinates after I arrive. Su Clans Seven: Are you tired of living? Why are you going to Fellow Daoist Creations concert? Dharma King Creation: ... Song Shuhang: Senior Seven, did you successfully transcend your tribulation? Su Clans Seven replied, Yep, its finally over. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Senior Seven, you were even able to get through the inner demon tribulation? All the practitioners who had recently gone to transcend their tribulation ended up getting stuck in an inner demon tribulation, leaving them unable to wake up. Even Lady Onion, who had clearly gotten through her inner demon tribulation, still had yet to wake up. All the practitioners in the universe knew that there was currently a problem with the inner demon tribulation. As such, those who were able to delay the coming of their tribulation did everything they could to do so. The contents discussed by the Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon in his Profound Sage Speech were recently being used by many practitioners. Yet now, Su Clans Seven was able to succeed! What method did he use to get through the inner demon tribulation? Su Clans Seven replied, My inner demons... were eaten by someone. What? Eaten? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Inner demons were invisible and intangible, how could they have been eaten? Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Cute Doudou Emoji] Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Vigorously rub Doudous head. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I almost got baited and got my rubbed. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Seven, who ate your inner demons? Su Clans Seven said, It was an ancestor of mine who had long passed away... Su Clans Knot. Fairy Lychee: What kind of daoist name is Knot? Dont you of the Su Clan just add numbers after your surname? Island Master Tian Tiankong: Its said that people used knots to count before numbers came out. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: And that means that there is nothing wrong with Su Clans Knot. Fairy Lychee: This nickname is really funny. Seven, your familys heritage is simply too interesting. Out of everyone, youre the one who is most unqualified to laugh at other peoples daoist names, Fairy Lychee~ If it werent for us being used to your fruit system daoist names, we would have all burst out into laughter when we heard that your daoist name was Lychee. Song Shuhang: How were they able to eat your inner demons? Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Do you want to eat inner demons as well? Su Clans Seven replied, As to how Ancestor Su Clans Knot appeared, I have no clue. At that time, I was still in the inner demon tribulation, and then when the ancestor appeared, the inner demons were simply extracted from my body. The ancestor ate them as if he were eating cookies. When I recovered, the first thing I saw was the ancestor eating the inner demons. At this time, Scholar Xian Gong asked, What is the principle behind that? Su Clans Seven: How am I supposed to know? My ancestor finished eating the inner demons and left before I was fully awake. According to the records of my clan, that ancestor should have passed away a long time ago, even I did not expect that he would still be alive. Fairy Lychee said, Seven, if you meet that ancestor of yours again, since he likes to eat inner demons, tell him that there are many delicious inner demons waiting to be eaten by him. Su Clans Seven: ...Lets not talk about that anymore. Song Shuhang, have you started to forge your life-bound magical treasure? Ive got some materials that you can use, do you still need them? He still owed Song Shuhang some materials as he had previously said that he would take Song Shuhang to the Spirit River Secret Realm to practice, but he had not expected for Song Shuhang to grow so fast, so he had to change his part of the deal to materials. Song Shuhang said, I do. Ive only forged a glove, there are still 32 life-bound magical treasures waiting to be forged. Su Clans Seven: What? 32 life-bound magic treasure? Are you joking? Chapter 1274 - Dharma King Creation has a dream Chapter 1274 Dharma King Creation has a dream When the Bright Moon Appears: Little friend Shuhang, what magic treasure are you forging that it actually needs 32 kinds of treasures? I recall that even Fellow Daoist Northern Rivers Twelve Swords of the Milky Way only needed 12 sword orbs. That was already the life-bound magical treasure that needed the most components in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator started forging it when he was at the Fourth Stage, and was only able to finish forging all 12 sword orbs after reaching the Fifth Stage. 32 life-bound magical treasures... Just what magical treasure needed such a huge number of pieces? Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Oh, I remember a magical treasure that needed such a number. Song Shuhang, you couldnt be planning on forging the 32 Holy Swords, right? Young Master Phoenix Slayer quickly replied, Thats impossible. Little friend Song Shuhang has no talent for swordsmanship whatsoever. What would he do with a sword? When Song Shuhang saw the message, he felt a pain in his chest; it was as if his heart was stabbed by a sword. Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: But knowing little friend Song Shuhang, hed probably only forge something like the 32 Holy Swords. The seniors within the Nine Provinces Number One Group all found White Crane and Young Master Phoenix Slayers words reasonable. Song Shuhang sighed. What Im forging is the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Life-Bound Magical Treasure. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Is that magical treasure related to your ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?? Song Shuhang: Yes, its the matching life-bound magical treasure. Ive recently spent much of my time strolling around the Beast Realm to get the method for forging the combined magical treasure. Su Clans Seven asked, An item born from the combination of 33 kinds of life-bound magical treasures? Since you still need 32 pieces, that means that youve already successfully forged one? Song Shuhang said, Yes, I was able to finish making the first magical treasure, the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove, yesterday, and its abilities are great. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: You clearly wanted to practice the sword, but unfortunately only had talent for the saber. Yet, in the end, your life-bound magical treasure is actually a glove. Frice Reckless Mad Saber concluded, A sabersman that practiced the sword turned out to be a fist master. Fairy Lychee: How insightful. Su Clans Seven: How many forging materials are you still missing? Ill send some over when I have the time. Forging 33 life-bound magical treasures isnt an easy task, you have to be mentally prepared. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang replied, Thank you, Senior Seven. I still need a lot of materials, lets just talk again when we meet up. Su Clans Seven then asked, Are you doing alright in the forging department? Youve only been practicing for a short time, have you already learned how to forge? Shuhang replied, Dont worry, Senior Seven, a great senior of mine helped me out by hiring an expert blacksmith. The only thing I need to do is to assemble the final product. Su Clans Seven: Thats good, then see you at Doudous wedding. Pavilion Master Seven Lives Talisman: Ditto, see you at Doudous wedding. Fairy Purple Jade [Soft Feather]: Right, hasnt Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue already transcended his tribulation? Why didnt he show himself? Since her father was also on the verge of transcending his tribulation, Soft Feather would have liked to ask Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue about the specifics of the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Im also quite curious about that. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue has been out of reach ever since his Profound Sage Speech. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Could he have directly closed up and gone to consolidate his realm? Song Shuhang said, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue got into a little accident... but he should be fine now. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: What accident? And how do you know? Because Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was with me. The one who was hired to forge the magical treasures for me is also Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Song Shuhang summarized what had happened to the Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue to the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. However, when it came to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, he didnt say much. The primordial treasure was a secret belonging to the cultivators of true virtue, so it wasnt something that Song Shuhang could share with outsiders. At this time, Senior White went online. Sage Monarch White: The world has changed a lot recently, and everything is in a mess. Everyone should pay more attention to staying safe. By the way, Shuhang, Ive finished modifying your treasured saber. Ill give it to you when we meet tonight. Song Shuhang happily said, Thank you, Senior White. He was soon going to get his railed treasured saber. Senior White said, I feel that after the modifications, the treasured saber is pretty good to ride. I heard Sixteen say that you wanted to open a shop in the scholarly faction that modified flying swords and treasured sabers... How about we partner up? I feel like itll be a lot of fun. Song Shuhang: Are we really going to open it in the scholarly faction? Senior White said, Anywhere is fine, we can even open up an online store. As long as I make good use of my spatial talents, it wouldnt even be difficult to collect the money. We can even open up an online and an offline store simultaneously. Song Shuhang: No problem! When Doudous wedding is over, lets go and pick out a store. Senior White said, ???? Okay, then lets go with that. My phone is quite unstable right now, Ill go offline first. See you tonight. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Wait, Senior White. What kind of modification store are you and Shuhang going to open up? Can you let me join in? Im also very interested. Fairy Firefly: Im also curious as to what kind of modifications its going to have? Fairy Lychee: Wait, it cant be that, can it? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I believe that it should be that. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Adding guardrails to treasured sabers? I remember that little friend Song Shuhang mentioned this earlier in the group. They couldnt have really added a guardrail, right? Song Shuhang: Hahahaha. Yep, it seems that the guardrail was really added. Everyone visualized Song Shuhang riding his saber that had guardrails on its side, and their livers trembled. ?????? At Dharma King Creations concert. Since this concerts main purpose was to deal with inner demons, the scale of the concert wasnt very large. It was set up at a branch temple of the Warring Buddhist Sect. Even if the number of people coming wasnt that high, Dharma King Creation still carefully arranged his concert. If his singing really had the function to deal with inner demons as Venerable Spirit Butterfly had guessed, then he would become popular in the world of cultivation in the future, and maybe even in the entire universe! Whether it was the cultivation system, the holy light system, the witchcraft system, the magic system, the beast cultivation system, or the other millions of ways of cultivation, none of them were able to avoid the great tribulation that was the inner demon tribulation. Although Ive already garnered a decent reputation among ordinary people, even having acquired a group of fans, the world of ordinary people is ultimately the world of ordinary people. It will always be different from the world of cultivation. Dharma King Creation lightly plucked the strings of an instrument. Now, having concerts among ordinary people no longer satisfied him. Dharma King Creation had a dream. He desired to become a big star in the world of cultivation! He wanted to go on a tour all over the universe. Dharma King Creation murmured, So, for this concert, Im investing 200% of my feelings! I shall let everyone feel the impact of my singing. Below the stage. Riverly Purple Mist held Medicine Masters hand. Medicine Master was still facing his inner demon tribulation and had yet to wake up. Soft Feather, do you think that Fellow Daoist Creations singing is really effective against inner demons? Riverly Purple Mist felt a little uneasy. Soft Feather replied, It definitely is. When I was in my inner demon tribulation, it was thanks to Senior Creations song that all of those inner demons collapsed and disappeared. That is my personal experience with it! Riverly Purple Mist gently nodded. While they were talking, fellow daoists continuously arrived at the site of the concert. There were some fellow daoists that came in groups. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple arrived carrying two disciples, who appeared to be stuck in their inner demon tribulation, while Great Master Profound Principle arrived carrying a small monk. After seeing Soft Feather and Riverly Purple Mist, they greeted each other and sat down. There were also some fellow daoists they didnt recognize. They should be guests invited by Dharma King Creation. They similarly brought disciples or friends who were stuck in their inner demon tribulations. Everyone was coming with a give it a try mentality. Who knew, perhaps Dharma King Creations singing was really going to work? Soft Feather curiously asked, Senior Song hasnt arrived yet? Just as she said that, Song Shuhang and Doudou descended from the air. At the same time, Senior Whites clone also arrived together with Lady Onion and Little Cai. Eh? Shuhang, youre already here. Senior Whites clone waved after seeing Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang greeted him. Senior Whites clone said, Its good that youve come. Ill hand Lady Onion and Little Cai over to you while I return to my main body. Song Shuhang responded, Eh? Senior White, you arent going to stay and listen to the concert? Im just a clone. Senior Whites clone waved his hand, and said, A clone needs to save energy and avoid being wasteful. Since Ive already returned Little Cai and Lady Onion to you, I wont continue to waste my main bodys energy. After saying that, Senior Whites clone dispersed. Doudou remarked, I feel that Senior Whites clone didnt want to listen to Creations concert, so he ran away! At the same time, Liu Jianyi beside Soft Feather heard this logic, and his eyes lit up. That was exactly how he felt. While one was still alive, they should save energy and avoid being wasteful! Song Shuhang received Little Cai and Lady Onion. Fortunately, they were very small, and Song Shuhang was able to hold Lady Onion in his left hand and Little Cai in his right and bring them into the venue. Senior Song, over here. Soft Feather stood up and waved happily towards Song Shuhang. When she got up, her two long legs especially stood out. She was in the first row. When Senior Creation started singing in a while, the first row would definitely be hit the hardest. Doudou said, Shuhang, I think it would be best if I went and took a seat somewhere at the back. Doudou, arent we friends? Song Shuhang asked with a smile. Friends need to share their blessings as well as their difficulties, right? Doudou: ... He wanted to reply [no] to Song Shuhang, but when he thought of how Song Shuhang was helping him out with his best man group, Doudou just couldnt say it. In this manner, Doudou was forced to stay in the first row with Song Shuhang. Senior Sister Purple Mist, Senior Ancient Lake Temple, Great Master Profound Principle, Senior Brother Liu, nice to see all of you here. Song Shuhang greeted the entire group, and then sat down beside Soft Feather. Riverly Purple Mist giggled, and said, Likewise, Senior Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang: ... Riverly Purple Mist handed over two pairs of earplugs. For you and Doudou. Thank you, Senior Sister Purple Mist. Song Shuhang received the earplugs. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, what exciting adventure did you go on after shooting that previous film? While she spoke, her two legs were stretched out flat, causing them to be especially pleasing to the eye. Chapter 1275 - The fate of Buddhism truly is scary Chapter 1275 The fate of Buddhism truly is scary When Song Shuhang and Liu Jianyi sat next to Soft Feather, how short their legs were compared to hers was very apparent. After the filming for the last movie... I experienced a lot of things. First, I went back to the forbidden area we found out about in the Chu Familys secret room, inside which was the ancient Heavenly Citys Palace of Winter. There we met quite a number interesting monster beasts, and similarly a great number of dangers... Song Shuhang began explaining what he had experienced in the Palace of Winter. The news about the resurrection of the Great Northern Emperor was omitted. The emperor was currently into hiding, so the news about his resurrection had to be kept secret to avoid bringing him harm. Soft Feather listened with great interest, and she wished she could have participated in the Palace of Winter adventure together with Song Shuhang. It was a pity that she was stuck consolidating her realm and practicing the flying sword technique, and missed such an exciting trip. Woof. At this time, Doudou, who was beside Song Shuhang, said, Song Shuhang, dont you feel that your legs are especially short? Youre now over 1.8 meters tall, yet your legs are still much shorter than Soft Feathers. Song Shuhang: ... Whats up with such a comparison? Why are the legs of a big man like me being compared with those of a cute girl? In addition, hit people, but dont hit their face; cut people, but dont cut their kidneys; expose people, but dont expose their shortcomings. Doudou, why cant you understand such a simple thing? Soft Feather laughed, and said, Haha, Doudou, Senior Songs legs would look strange if they were the same as mine. Imagine my legs with Senior Songs body on top of it, it would be ridiculous. Doudou visualized the image in his brain, and then burst into laughter. Hahaha~ Song Shuhang lightly patted Doudou, lifted him with one hand, and then pointed his finger at Doudous little hind legs. Doudou, shouldnt you look at your own legs before talking about the length of other peoples legs? Stupid Shuhang, Im a puppy. Why are you comparing my legs with those of a human being? Were of completely different species, whats the point in comparing? Whose hair is softer and cuter, mine or yours? Song Shuhang: ... Doudou continued, But Shuhang, compared to your legs, Liu Jianyis legs are While Doudou was in the middle of talking, Liu Jianyi interrupted, You guys continue chatting, Ill go smoke a cigarette first. Soft Feather curiously asked, Senior Brother, you smoke? For smoking, one would need to spend time to buy cigarettes, and then they would even need to take out the cigarette and light it up. In addition, when one smoked, they would have to breathe. For people like Liu Jianyi, who were too lazy to even breathe, smoking was too much trouble. Liu Jianyi sighed and wanted to say something, but after pausing for a good while, he stooped and said, Im too lazy to make excuses. Alright, I get that my legs are short... Doudou, you can continue talking about this topic, but dont include me in it. Just leave me alone for a while. The corner of Doudous mouth twitched. It had to be noted that it was quite difficult for a Pekingese to make the corners of its mouth twitch. Soft Feather asked, By the way, Senior Song, what do you think about livestreams? Song Shuhang responded, I used to watch livestreams, but most of them were about games. I also do livestreams now. Senior Song, if you have an account, you better follow me. Today, Im going to start my third livestream. Soft Feather took out her phone. Song Shuhang was shocked. Are you going to broadcast Senior Creations concert? Yeah. Soft Feather nodded. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone, entered Soft Feathers livestream room. Before the live broadcast, remember to tell your fans that only veterans should stay in front, while those with low combat power should withdraw so as not to get accidentally hurt. Soft Feather replied, Senior Song, dont worry, I know. I made an announcement early on that the third livestream will be broadcasting Dharma King Creations concert. In addition, there are only a few hundred people who follow me, and there shouldnt be that much of an impact. Only a few hundred people? Song Shuhang pinched his chin in contemplationwith Soft Feathers beauty and her overbearing figure, she was only able to get a few hundred fans after two livestreams? There had to be a conspiracy here. ?????? At this time, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, who was in the row behind him, asked, When is Fellow Daoist Creations concert going to start? Soft Feather raised her hand and said, I know. Its going to start at four oclock in the afternoon. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said, Theres still quite a bit of time left. Had I known earlier, I would have come later. Normally, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple would have passed the time by silently practicing, but he was soon going to have to listen to Dharma King Creations singing. How could he possibly have the mood to cultivate? He felt like he was a death row prisoner who was about to be executed. Him having to die was already horrible, but what was even worse was that he was going to be tormented before he was put to death. Riverly Purple Mist suggested, Wanna play some games, perhaps a round of werewolves or something? Soft Feather said, Alright, but I dont know how to play. Liu Jianyi said, Too troublesome. Im going to rest, dont include me. Song Shuhang responded, Ive only heard of it, and I never got the chance to play it myself, so Ill watch the game from the side first. Doudou remarked, Count me in. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple replied, Ill join as well. Great Master Profound Principle: ... Silent meditation really was quite a troublesome thing; how was he supposed to play the game without talking? It was a pity that Medicine Master was currently in his inner demon tribulation, so nobody could translate for Great Master Profound Principle. Like the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the other invited fellow daoists were also idle and bored. As such, they chatted together in groups of two or three, closed their eyes and meditated, or playing with their phones. Song Shuhang could hear two practitioners, who were to his right in the third row, chatting about a popular game. Sitting on the left was a young daoist priest, while on the right was a middle-aged buddhist great master. At this time, the young daoist priest was complaining about the results of the battle he had the day before yesterday. The day before yesterday, I was in the seventh district, and I had a group of pig teammates who ended up getting me killed. Even if I were God, I couldnt save the situation. Luckily, we were also faced with a pig teammate that I killed five times in a row. I even recorded everything. The great master smiled, and said, Coincidentally, I also play that game and was at the seventh district. However, Im still a novice and havent played it that much. Great master, you should add me. Next time, Ill carry you through the game. By the way, do you want to see the video of me killing that guy five times? While saying that, the young daoist priest took out his phone and played the recording. The great master moved closer to the daoist priest and the two watched the video together. After the video started, the young daoist priest said, If my teammates were a little stronger, or if the other team was all as bad as this Vertical Cloud guy, I could have really turned the tide. The great master nodded silently. The young daoist priest said, Great master, what is your game ID? Since were both in the seventh district, we should play together next time. The master stretched out his hand and pointed to the Vertical Cloud player that was constantly being abused on the screen, and said, My game ID is Vertical Cloud. The young daoist priests hand trembled, and his phone almost fell to the ground. The young daoist priest asked, This Vertical Cloud? The great master gave a loving smile and spat out a word. Its fate. The young daoist priest almost started crying. WTF, this is so embarrassing. The fate of Buddhism truly is scary. ?????? Riverly Purple Mist took out a deck of cards, and the fellow daoist of Nine Provinces Number One Group, plus a few fellow daoists, gathered to start the first game of werewolves. Soft Feather knelt on her seat and turned around to play the game. Song Shuhang had never played this game, so he simply watched and learned about the rules. At this moment... his Inner World slightly shook. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had completed the first phase of its expansion. Song Shuhang then sank his consciousness into the Inner World. Since the evil energy of the Netherworld was insufficient, the amount it expanded by wasnt that big. However, there was no need to worry about it. As long as evil energy was provided to it, it would continue to expand. Moreover, a field had appeared at the edge of the living spring. It wasnt a grassland, just a large field. Song Shuhang thought, Is it for planting things? Now that he thought about it, he actually had some things that he could grow. Not long ago, he purchased a batch of spirit plants from the Immortal Farming Sect, which intended for a medicinal bath. However, he advanced too fast, and later got the more effective demodragon medicine, so he never got to use those spirit plants. Song Shuhang had even picked some spirit plants and prepared to plant them inside his Inner World. However, he couldnt find the time to do so in the end. Moreover, he had never planted a spirit plant before, so did he know how to plant it, either. Besides the spirit plants, Zheng De of the Immortal Farming Sect had also given him a seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit, requesting him to notify their sect after hed killed Young Master Hai so that their hatred could be appeased. This seed was a treasure. After it was cultivated, it would produce a fruit that could relieve the damage dealt by the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang wondered, Can these spirit plants be directly planted into the field? At this time, the sea turtle appeared beside him. The sea turtle said, Is this the extra area that appeared after your world upgraded? It looks like a medicinal field, but if you want to grow something, it would be best to fertilize the field first. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, why are you here? The sea turtle said, I was sleeping, but I was woken up when your world suddenly shook. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue is still forging those magical treasures, so I didnt disturb her and simply went out to have a stroll. Song Shuhang inquired, Senior, where can I get fertilizer? Heavens, please dont ask me about that, said the sea turtleit couldnt possibly give its crap to Song Shuhang, right? The sea turtle then said, By the way, what are you doing right now? Im a little bored, and I want to go out for a stroll. Song Shuhang replied, Im going to listen to Senior Creations concert, which should be starting in a short while. The sea turtle asked, Oh? A concert? Its just singing and dancing, right? Then let me go out and watch with you. Alright, Ill bring Senior out. Song Shuhang consciousness then returned. When his consciousness returned, he saw Soft Feather looking a little restless. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, youve been staring at my legs for too long. I feel very uncomfortable. Song Shuhang: ... Chapter 1276 - You’re all too naive Chapter 1276 Youre all too naive Song Shuhang coughed lightly. Im sorry, I was distracted. As soon those words came out of his mouth, Song Shuhang felt that something wasnt right... That was quite ambiguous, wasnt it? At the side, Doudou said, Dont be uncomfortable, Soft Feather. Be confident, be proud of your long legs! With such long legs, its very normal for Shuhang to look at them and become distracted. Heavens, Doudou, does your explanation need to be so timely? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Hed originally wanted to defend himself, but as soon as Doudou interjected, it was as if yellow mud had fallen onto his crotchit wasnt shiet but it definitely looked like shiet. No matter how he explained it, it would give a sense of sophistry. Its not that Im not confident, said Soft Feather as she giggled, waved her little feet. However, it is the first time that Senior Song stared at my legs. Its because there was a problem with his preferences before, Doudou said. Shuhang used to think that womens legs werent good-looking. He believed that men had their own legs anyway, and that womens legs were simply whiter and longer, and that was also why he was never able to understand the reason his roommates were obsessed with legs. Song Shuhang gaped, and said, F*ck, how do you know that? Ive never mentioned that to Doudou, have I? Does Doudou also have mind-reading techniques? No, I never even thought about this when I was in Doudous presence! Doudou proudly said, When that last movie was being filmed, I heard your roommates bring it up while chatting. Hehe, your roommates really lack vigilance to a cute Pekingese, I simply lay down beside them and listened to their conversation. Senior Tyrannical Song~ Your previous thoughts were very dangerous. Fortunately, you didnt become obsessed with mens legs. Riverly Purple Mist covered her mouth and chuckled. The purple light in her eyes flickered, making her look particularly devilish. Song Shuhang responded, Senior Sister Purple Mist, please dont call me Senior Tyrannical Song, and were still good friends. Riverly Purple Mist smirked, and said, If not Senior Tyrannical Song, do you want me to pronounce that first word twice in a trembling voice? Soft Feather curiously asked, Pronouncing the first word of his Sage Name twice in a trembling voice? What about it? Doudou said, You dont know about this matter, Soft Feather? When the first word of Shuhangs Sage Name is read in a trembling voice, it sounds the same as Da~ddy Song in Mandaring, which makes it particularly interesting. Song Shuhang seriously said, I dont have a son like you, Doudou. Doudou responded, Huh? F*ck... Tyrannical Song, do you want to fight?! Doudou flew up and then bit Song Shuhangs arm. Song Shuhang shouted, Let go! Otherwise, Ill use the ?Steel Hands Technique? to destroy your teeth. Im going to count to five, if you dont let go by then, dont blame me for being impolite! After saying that, he swung his arm around, but Doudou was biting his arm so hard that it seemed like he wasnt going to release his grip unless he died. And so, Doudou was swung up and down along with Song Shuhangs arm... It turns out that its indeed a homonym for Daddy. Soft Feather squinted and smiled. She then thought of other possibilities. If she had a chance to ascend to the Eighth Stage one day, it would be nice if she was able to have a Sage Name that was a homonym with Mama, such as Fairy Mama or something of the sort. As soon as others called her by her Sage Name, they would get trolled. Nope, that would be seeking death too much. I would have to pay a high price for it, and I dont want to die just yet. Soft Feather would occasionally do interesting things and make big news. However, before she made such news, she would consider the price that she might have to pay after doing it. This was a good habit that allowed her to always restrain herself and avoid engaging in major incidents. Meanwhile, Song Shuhang was finally able to fling Doudou off of his arm. At the same time, he looked around the concert venue. The concert venue is already filling up. Is Senior Creation really going to start singing at four oclock? While he was talking, he got a bad hunch. He felt that Dharma King Creation was likely going to cause a ruckus. There were many that had prepared a pair of strong earplugs when they came to the concert. For example, Riverly Purple Mist prepared earplugs that could completely seal ones hearing. If Dharma King Creation were to sing at four oclock, which was when everyone would have already taken out their earplugs, wouldnt the effect of his singing be weakened greatly? As such, was he going to conduct a surprise attack on everyone and start singing in advance? Just as this thought emerged in his mind... Eight beams of light suddenly shone on the stage. Subsequently, the other lights in the entire venue were all turned off. The venue was originally in a sealed space. After the lights were turned off, the entire place became dark, leaving only the eight beams of light on the concert stage as a source of light. [Heavens, Senior Creation is really going to conduct a surprise attack!] Song Shuhang hurriedly took out the earplugs. At the same time, he willed it and summoned the sea turtle from his Inner World. Senior Turtle had told him that he wanted to listen to the concert, but he got caught up in this conversation with Soft Feather and forgot to bring it out. Nevertheless, the timing was just right. Senior Creations concert was just about to start, so Senior Turtle wasnt going to miss the grand concert. The sea turtle said, Yo, I almost thought that you forgot about me. Song Shuhang replied, Haha, Senior Turtle, the concert is about to start, so the timing is just right. Clang, clang, clang, clang~ The heavy sound of iron meeting iron sounded out. Subsequently, eight small aircraft directly appeared above the beams of lightthese should be magical treasures made by Dharma King Creation. Eh? The concert is starting? Wasnt it said that it was going to start at four? Perhaps its a rehearsal? It isnt four oclock yet. There should still be people on their way here, its impossible for the concert to start this early. I heard that large-scale concerts still need to take some time to adjust the lighting and so on. Fellow Daoist Creation has recently mixed in with the music industry. Although this ones a rather small concert thats just for us, the lighting and the other stuff probably still need to be checked. All kinds of audio equipment and electronic equipment have to be prepared in advance, concerts really arent simple. Comforting voices sounded out one by one. When everyone heard those statements, they felt that they were very reasonable. The concert was only going to start at four oclock. It was normal for the lighting and audio equipment to be checked before the actual thing began. At this time, Song Shuhang quickly plugged the earplugs he got from Riverly Purple Mist into his ears. As soon as he put on the earplugs, he felt as if the entire world had gone quiet. He could not hear a single sound. Phew~ Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. In a while, when Dharma King Creation sings, Im going to be able to remain completely calm regardless of how much he sings as none of it will reach me. Hahahaha. Dong, dong, dong, dong~ A series of noises could be heard as the beams of light brightened up the stage. Within the beams of light, a total of eight figures appeared. The figures in the four light beams on the left half squatted down on the ground as if they were terminators. The figure in the four light beams on the right rested their chins in one hand as if they were meditating. Every one of them had naked upper bodies, with their muscles bulging, and their figures full of raw beauty. Wait, am I seeing things? Are there eight Dharma King Creations? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. The eight figures in the beam of light are all Senior Creations! Could it be a cloning technique? A puppet technique? Mirror images? No matter what technique it was, one Dharma King Creation was already enough to send people to heaven. As for eight Dharma King Creations... they were probably enough to destroy the world? However, after the eight Dharma King Creations appeared, they did not sing, and they simply remained motionless. After a moment, the beams of light dimmed and the eight Dharma King Creations disappeared. It seems like it really was just a lighting check? The fellow daoists who had taken out their earplugs and were about to put them in their ears were secretly relieved and lowered their hands. However, what was the deal with the eight Dharma King Creations just now? There were some that were worried about their earplugsit was merely a single set of earplugs, was it really going to be able to prevent the power of Dharma King Creations singing x8? Uneasiness welled up in their hearts. A fellow daoist said, Could it have been some kind of technology thats able to project 3D images or the sort? Ive seen similar technologies before, but I dont remember it being perfected. The 3D projection technology used by Dharma King Creation seems to already be very complete. It was as if there were eight Dharma King Creations that had come to life. A fellow daoist said, If it really was just a projection, then thats good. I was afraid that Dharma King Creation had put together eight clones and was getting ready to summon Shenlong. A fellow daoist said, It isnt easy to create eight clones, unless they were all puppet clones. However, puppet clones would be very different from the main body. Even if they were to sing, they wouldnt have the lethality of the main bodys singing. Theres no need to worry. While they were talking, another beam of light shone on the stage. This light beam was thicker and larger than the ones from before. Within the beam of light, countless light particles appeared. The light particles dispersed, and a Dharma King Creation in a white suit appeared, his long hair fluttering. He didnt speak, and had his eyes half-closed and his hands raised. The eyes of all the fellow daoists in the venue were drawn over, and they couldnt help but stare at Dharma King Creation. A voice was transmitted into Song Shuhangs mind. The light particles from when Fellow Daoist Creation appeared are a simple spell that can attract peoples attention, and belongs to the magical techniques of the charm category. It was True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples voice. Song Shuhang quietly looked around him. Other than Soft Feather and Liu Jianyi, the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had already put their earplugs on. Sure enough, everyone had guessed Dharma King Creations thoughts. Soft Feather did not put on her earplugs, because she and Dharma King Creation enjoyed music of the same kind. She honestly felt that Dharma King Creations singing was nice and beautiful. As for Brother Liu Jianyi, perhaps he was just too lazy to put on earplugs? Or perhaps it was to save face for Soft Feather? At this time, Dharma King Creation snapped his fingers. In the next moment, a cheerful accompaniment of musical instruments sounded. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He strode forward and the lights gathered on his body. As he moved around, the clothes on his body changed. Bursts of light converged and dissipated. Subsequently, Dharma King Creation, who was wearing only a pair of leather pants, appeared in front of everyone. In his hand was a silver microphone. As the wind blew, Dharma King Creations hair fluttered along with it. Ready? Go! Dharma King Creation vigorously waved his hand. Behind him, the eight beams of light appeared once again. The eight Dharma King Creations that had disappeared a while back reappeared, and each of them also had a silver microphone in his hands... Chapter 1277 - Huh? The sound of nature? Chapter 1277 Huh? The sound of nature? Heavens, its Dharma King Creation x9! Song Shuhang couldnt help but grip his earplugs... Was this thing really going to be effective? The sea turtle looked at Song Shuhang doubtfully, and transmitted its voice to ask, The opening special effects werent bad, but why are you wearing earplugs? Song Shuhang was getting ready to transfer Ye Si over from the Inner World. After hearing Senior Turtles question, he replied, The impact of Senior Creations singing is relatively strong, and since Im not strong enough to withstand it, I wear earplugs to dampen the impact. What concert did you come to listen to? Were you looking to suffer? The sea turtle got a bad hunch. Song Shuhang replied, Its because Senior Creations singing has the effect of destroying inner demons. Since my ghost spirit, disciple, and monster pet are all stuck in their inner demon tribulation, I brought them over to see if this could help them. While they were talking, Dharma King Creation already began speaking on the stage. Dharma King Creation shouted, The first song, ?Seven Deaths Song?, is dedicated to those dearest to me. Come, dont immerse yourselves in the old and decayed music of the past, follow my songs and enter the hell of singing! Violent guitar strumming sounded out. Dharma King Creation loudly yelled, Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! He shouted every word with his soul, almost spitting his lungs out. Every time the word die came out of his mouth, sound waves visible to the naked eye would propagate from him. That series of die created shock waves akin to a nuclear bombs. At the same time, the Dharma King Creations in the eight light beams jumped up and flew to the aircrafts. The aircrafts took them to the sky, allowing them to surround the entire arena. In the next moment, the eight Dharma King Creations simultaneously shouted, Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Each of the Dharma King clones was like a loudspeaker. With all of them singing, their voices were transmitted from all directions, and the sound waves filled the entire closed concert venue. Dolby Atmos had entered the stage. There were some cultivators who had not brought earplugs, and so were not even able to handle the first line of the song. Their bodies went soft, and they could no longer move. They couldnt even beg for mercy. At this time, there were no longer any thoughts in their mind other than the word die, which continued reverberating in their heads. Each time Dharma King Creation shouted the word die, their bodies would twitch like how a fish would when thrown onto shore. Die! The cultivators without earplugs twitched alongside the rhythm. Die! Their bodies twitched once again. Die! And again. This infinite loop gave birth to a strange scene at the concert. ?????? At this time, Liu Jianyi, who was at the first row and not wearing any earplugs, had collapsed right where he was, his mouth foaming as he almost fell unconscious. However... Liu Jianyis eyes showed a happy look. He was too lazy to wear earplugs. In addition, he did not resist Dharma King Creations singing. Liu Jianyi was not as immune to the singing as Soft Feather was, but he was willing to accept the consequences. Dharma King Creations singing could make people weak, leaving them unable to move and paralyzed on the groundbut this was the state that Liu Jianyi dreamt of being in. His whole body was weak, which meant that he would not need to move nor consume energy. He could simply lie down and rest in a fair and decent manner. Well done, well done! The feeling of weakness ran through his entire body. He remained motionless, and he could not feel any of his energy being consumed. Although he was about to faint, he was very happy nonetheless. Because that meant that he wouldnt even need to think. ?????? The sea turtle, who was also in the first row, shook violently. The impact of the song was so violent that even its Ninth Stage body was affected. It subconsciously retracted its head back into its turtle shellafter all, its shell was different from that of ordinary turtles as it had been modified to protect its entire body. But after it did, it regretted it greatly. Now, its turtle shell was like a sound resonator and vibrated along with the singing. The turtle shell that was supposed to protect it from harm became the accomplice of Dharma King Creation, causing double the damage to its owner. The sea turtle felt weak and its limbs went soft. The sea turtle cried, Song... Song... Shuhang, I cant take it anymore. This concert is too dangerous, transfer me back into your Inner World. But at this time, Song Shuhang did not have the time to care about Senior Turtle. When he moved Ye Si over from the Inner World, Dharma King Creation had already begun singing. The earplugs couldnt hinder Dharma King Creations singing at all. His singing directly went through every pore of his body, reaching even his brain and his soul. This was a genuine singing storm. The Soul King had begun singing, and it was time to listen to the wonderful voice of hell with your soul. The effect of the earplugs was only to delay everyones death for a small bit. ?????? There was only one person in the audience who remained unaffected. Soft Feather waved her arms excitedly. She held a selfie stick in her left hand and was performing a live broadcast of the Soul Kings deadly and hellish concert. The several hundred fans who were watching her livestream were now undergoing the baptism of the hellish sound. Soft Feathers right hand waved a glow stick, and she sang loudly along with Dharma King Creation. Die die die die die~ Honestly, Song Shuhang could not understand the scene in front of him. Were Soft Feathers nerves too thick? Or were her hearing organs just different from everyone elses? Or could it be that her ears had their own filtering function, making it such that the hellish singing of Dharma King Creation that rang in everyones ears was filtered into heavenly sounds in Soft Feathers ear? In addition to Soft Feathers personal live broadcast, there was also Dharma King Creations official live broadcast. He was now a man with tens of millions of fans all over the world. In the countries with larger populations, he would have two or three hundred thousand fans that would attend his live concerts. So as soon as he began the live broadcast, nearly 10 million people went online to listen to the sound of his hellish singing. ?????? Dharma King Creation continued to roar, Die die die! Unfaithful men... should die die die! Unfilial men... should die die die! This time, his eight clones synchronized with him and began to yell, Die die die! Nine times the damage plus a critical hit. White foam appeared at the corners of Song Shuhangs mouth, and Doudou who was right beside him was already on all fours, looking up with his eyes that had rolled back~ The faces of True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple and Great Master Profound Principle, who were behind them, had also turned ugly. Riverly Purple Mist said, I underestimated the power of Senior Creations singing! Nine times the damage, Fellow Daoist Creation truly does not want to let us leave this place alive! I choose... to... die... Senior Creation is really going to kill us this time! Im going to die~ My earplugs cant handle it, Im going to collapse! Does anyone have extra earplugs? I need some assistance over here! Die die die die~ Hahaha, everyone is going to die~ The fellow daoists at the front have already gone mad, die die die~ die die die~ Damn, I just saw the entrance to hell~ All over the place, the cultivators wearing powerful earplugs used the secret sound transmission method to transmit their inner sorrows~ At this time, someone asked, Has anything happened to the inner demons? Were they destroyed? Song Shuhang immediately looked down at Ye Si, Lady Onion, and Little Cai. The bodies of Lady Onion and Little Cai twitched continually, foaming at the mouth. With the two having low strength and being in the first row, they were the ones who were the most affected by the singing. Ye Si was lying there calmly, motionless and temporarily unaffected by the singing. Is Dharma King Creations singing really effective? While he was thinking about it, Song Shuhang felt his pocket shake. He took out his phone and looked at it; it was a call from a stranger. In addition, there was a remark below: this number had been marked as a scam by 168 people. Hehehe, its a scam call. Brother, you sought death yourself today. Song Shuhang pressed the answer button without hesitation. A voice came from the phone. Hello, is this the owner of 18XXXXX phone? Congratulations, you got the lucky number of the raffle of the Love My World program, the prize is 300,000... Aaah~ Aaah~ My ears... I, I surrender, please let me off~ Hahaha, die die die, die die die! It was a pity that Song Shuhang could not hear his voice clearly. After a while, the call had still yet to end... It seemed like the other party had passed out. Song Shuhang shakily extended his hand and hung up the call, and then kept his phone. He felt like he was almost at the limit; he was currently dizzy and so nauseated that he felt like vomiting. The froth at the corners of his mouth was out of control, and his legs were already quite soft. [Hello~ Shuhang, where are you?] At this time, another sound rang in his ear. It was Senior White Twos voice. Song Shuhang replied, [Senior White, I am currently listening to Senior Creations concert and I will crash down in 30 seconds. Please contact me again in the evening.] Senior White Two said, [Creation? The one who suddenly started singing when you answered the phone last time? Wait for me, Ill come over to you right away. I missed the last concert in Los Angeles, but Im not going to miss the one today.] In the following moment, his clone appeared right next to Song Shuhang. He was in a state where only Song Shuhang would be able to see him. Senior White Two softly said, [Is this the live version of the song?] Song Shuhang responded, [Im going to die, Im going to die~] Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Two said, [Previously, when it rang out from your phone, his singing was full of explosive, destructive power. But after listening to it live, I discovered that is the sound of nature.] Song Shuhang asked, [Huh? What?] The sound of nature? Is there something wrong with Senior White Twos head? Senior White Two said, [You are the one whos got something wrong with your head. Are you really unable to appreciate the sound of nature thats deeply embedded into his singing? It seems that the only one who can appreciate his singing here is that girl over here.] Song Shuhang glanced at Soft Feather, and then at Senior White Two. Sure enough, theres something wrong with Senior White Twos head. Chapter 1278 - The transformation of the inner demons Chapter 1278 The transformation of the inner demons If there wasnt anything wrong with his head, how could he possibly think that Dharma King Creations singing was nice? Senior White Two said, ...Do you think I wont dare to extend my fingers and crush you like an ant? His voice went directly through Song Shuhangs earplugs, and even overwhelmed Dharma King Creations singing. Wait, were Senior White Two and I in a mental chat just now? Heavens. Its really, really unfortunate for me to be in a mental chat with a great expert. Experts were especially powerful when it came to self-control, so when they communicated with others using their mind, the other party would only be able to hear what they wanted them to hear. On the other hand, for the weaker party, the experts would usually be able to hear everything that they were thinking about. Senior White Two said, Forget it, it seems that if I dont let you experience it first-hand, you wont be able to understand the sound of nature contained in this song. After saying that, he stretched out his finger and said to Song Shuhang, Dont resist. Song Shuhang wiped off the foam that was at the corners of his mouth. As Senior White Two pointed his finger at him, he felt a hum in his earsit was as if all the filth in his ears had been cleared out, leaving him inexplicably refreshed. This kind of feeling was similar to when he first opened his Ear Aperture. Senior White Two said, Take out the earplugs and listen carefully. Song Shuhang said, After removing the earplugs, wont I get instantly KOd? Senior White Two said, Even if you had not taken off your earplugs, you were on the verge of breaking down earlier. So, theres no difference whether you collapse now or later. Actually, wouldnt it be better if it was sooner so that you dont have to experience any more pain? Senior White Twos words are too reasonable. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and reached out to remove the earplugs. Dharma King Creation stomped with great force on the stage, grabbed the microphone with both hands, and roared, All unfilial people should... die die die!!! Sound waves that were visible to the naked eye rippled in all directions. At this time, the eight Dharma King Creation clones that surrounded the venue yelled synchronously, All unfilial people should... die die die! The fellow daoists at the venue were in great sorrow. Even with the reinforced earplugs, more than half of the survivors got KOd, gazing towards Dharma King Creation who was on the stage with their blurry eyes. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, who was in the rear, said, Little friend Shuhang, have you gone crazy? Why did you remove your earplugs? Riverly Purple Mist thought for a moment, and said, Perhaps little friend Shuhangs approach is right. After removing your earplugs, you wont have to suffer as much. Wearing the earplugs will only extend the amount of time that were tortured by the singing. Although she said that, Riverly Purple Mist did not make any attempt to ??remove her earplugs. As the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group thought that Song Shuhang was going to pass out... Shuhangs face showed a strange expression. The expression on his face was one of surprise. Then, it turned into a relaxed expression. Eventually, his eyes slightly closed, and an expression of enjoyment appeared on his face. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple curiously said, Whats going on? Great Master Profound Principle pointed to the brain, and then shruggedcould he be saying that Shuhangs brain went into shock because of the singing? Riverly Purple Mist asked, Was he brainwashed, or did he go crazy? Song Shuhang said, I see... so this is the sound of nature! Sure enough, Dharma King Creations crazy roaring hid the sound of nature within. When Senior White Two pointed at him, he allowed his ears to hear the sound of nature within the singing. The sound of nature wasnt the roar coming from Dharma King Creation, but rather the indescribable sound that was hidden under his roaring accompaniment. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound was perfect. Song Shuhang could not think of better or proper words to describe this sound. It could only be said that this sound brought one the ultimate audiovisual enjoyment. It was as if you were crawling in the desert with your throat parched, and right when you were about to die of thirst, a glass of water suddenly appeared in front of you. Or as if you were extremely famished and a piece of fragrant bread was suddenly placed right in front of you. The sound of nature brought one such a kind of extreme enjoyment. Kill kill kill~ Kill the heartless! Kill the unjust! As Dharma King Creation got to the climax of the song, the sound began to rise. And the pleasant sound hidden in his singing voice also rose in volume. Goosebumps suddenly emerged on Song Shuhangs body as the song was just that good to listen to. Song Shuhang couldnt help but lightly shout, Kill kill kill~ Kill the heartless! Kill the unjust! After lightly shouting those few phrases, he found that such light shouting was not able to satisfy his emotions. Therefore, Song Shuhang involuntarily waved his hands. He then sang loudly along with the song. Die die die~ Those who defy the heavens shall die on their knees! Soft Feathers eyes lit up next to Song Shuhang. Die die die~ Those who defy the heavens shall die on their knees! ...Senior Song is really the best. I always knew that he was different, and that he would be able to appreciate the charm of Senior Creations songs. On the stage, Dharma King Creations eyes focused on Soft Feather and Song Shuhang, and a moved expression appeared in his eyes. Die die die~ Those who defy the heavens shall die on their knees! Little friend Song Shuhang and little friend Soft Feather are truly my loyal fans. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, little friend Song Shuhang was the first fellow daoist who agreed to listen to him sing an entire song. After that, he even quietly sang his new song. As for little friend Soft Feather, nothing even needed to be saidafter listening to his songs, she was the one to spread his music everywhere. Having such fans, Dharma King Creation was extremely moved. Those two could really appreciate his singing. Unlike ordinary people who wanted to experience death through his songs, little friend Song Shuhang and little friend Soft Feather could truly understand the wonders of his music. I shall write a song for each of you, Dharma King Creation secretly thought to himself. ?????? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said, I think little friend Shuhang lost it. Riverly Purple Mist affirmed, Yep, he definitely lost it. Doudou struggled to turn over. But... why is he suddenly immune to Dharma King Creations singing after losing it... This doesnt make any sense~ Perhaps if something breaks in ones head, they would no longer be influenced by the singing? Maybe his ears can no longer hear the sound? Maybe... He awakened some special ability? Im going to die, die, die~ I dont want to die yet... I want to see whether or not my disciple has recovered from his inner demon tribulation. Otherwise I wont be able to die in peace~ The hearts of many cultivators suddenly moved. Right, they didnt cross thousands of miles to listen to Dharma King Creations singing. They had relatives, friends, fellow daoists, and fellow disciples stuck in their inner demon tribulations. They came to see if Dharma King Creations singing really had the effect of dispelling inner demons. As Dharma King Creations singing reached the climax, the sound of nature accompanying his singing also erupted. Afterward, some of the cultivators who were stuck in the inner demon tribulation began to tremble. At this time, a cultivator who had been stuck in his inner demon tribulation suddenly wailed, Die die die! Those who defy the heavens shall die on their knees! No no no, Im not going to die again, dont~ Another cultivator who had been stuck in his inner demon tribulation groaned, I surrender, I surrender~ I surrender, dont kill me~ Take me away from here, blegh~ Take me away. As if there was a domino effect, another cultivator who had been deeply trapped in his inner demon tribulation opened their eyes. One led to two; two then led to three; and three then led to many more! The cultivators who had been deeply trapped in their inner demon tribulations woke up one by one. They uttered heartfelt whimpers in various languages. Soon, their mouths frothed as they listened to Dharma King Creations terrifying singing, and then their bodies went soft and lost all power. Did Dharma King Creations singing really have the power of driving out inner demons? At this time, Dharma King Creations singing on the concert stage gradually subsided. The ?Seven Deaths Song? was coming to its end. Song Shuhang, who roared for a long time with his hands high, finally calmed down. Heavens, what was I doing just now? Was I actually singing along with Senior Creations ?Seven Deaths Song?? Soft Feather happily said, Senior Song, from today onwards, you and I are both soul mates of Senior Creation. Song Shuhang laughed. Hahaha~ If Senior White Two had not helped him, he would not have been able to hear the sound of nature in Dharma King Creations singing. Then, he turned his head and looked behind him. Little Cais wings were stretched out as she lay on the ground with her legs constantly twitching~ However, she had still not recovered from her inner demon tribulation. Lady Onion, on the other hand, was now awake. She was holding her onion sprouts with both hands and was unceasingly hitting a seat. Aaah~ Its Dharma Kings singing! Aaah, I dont want to hear it, I dont want to hear it! She covered her onion sprouts with her hands and hit the backrest of the seat with all she had in her. However, the backrest was soft, so she didnt really feel much pain despite how hard she had tried to hit it. Lady Onion cried, Die, die, Im going to die~ Song Shuhang reached out and grabbed the enlightenment stone. Lady Onion had finally broken free from her inner demon tribulation. Save me, Shuhang~ I dont want to listen to songs anymore. I will be obedient in the future. If you tell me to go east, I will not never go west. Save me~ Lady Onion burst into tears. The onion juice rolled down her onion sprouts. Youre the one who said that, so youd better keep your world. Song Shuhang smiled and transferred Lady Onion and the enlightenment stone into the Inner Worlds garden. In the end, his eyes fell on Ye Si. Ye Si was still quietly lying in her seat, unaffected by Dharma King Creations singing. Song Shuhang frowned slightly and looked around again. About one-third of the cultivators who had been deeply trapped in their inner demon tribulation had woken up, and they were making various kinds of wails, but their demons had been dealt with... The other two-thirds, like Little Cai, were twitching, but they were still stuck in their inner demon tribulation. Song Shuhang said, Senior Creations singing really has the power to destroy inner demons? Could it be some hidden effect of that sound of nature? Senior White Two responded, Accurately speaking, the effect of this song isnt to destroy the inner demons, but to transform them. Song Shuhang curiously said, Transform them? Chapter 1279 - This fairy is so beautiful, I’m going to go and have some fun with her Chapter 1279 This fairy is so beautiful, Im going to go and have some fun with her Senior White Two said, Inner demons are intangible, ever-changing. Their existence approaches that of thoughts. In addition, since they can amplify the weak points within a cultivators heart... they are especially difficult to deal with. However, what if an inner demon took shape, assuming a fixed form? It was difficult to deal with inner demons due to them being ever-changing and intangible. Because of that, one wouldnt be able to beat them with normal methods. Within the inner demon tribulation, the inner demons never had a fixed form. They could be a stone, a grass, a familiar person, a stranger, an enemy, an animal, or a monster beast, or even darkness, a bright moon, or the rising sun. As long as there was a single weakness within a cultivators heart, the inner demon would be able to take that shape. It was the editor, the director, and the actor that cooperated with the cultivator to complete a big show, a show in which it handled pretty much everything. Some fools had the special ability to pull the IQ of the other party to a level that was the same as their own. After that, they could use their rich experience to defeat the opponent. Inner demons had a similar ability: they were able to pull the cultivator into a battlefield where they reigned supreme, and then used their rich experience to kill the cultivator. However, what if the usually ever-changing inner demons took a fixed shape? There was no need to project the materialized form of the inner demon to the main world; it was enough as long as the form was fixed. As long as the cultivator had a firm will, they would have a good chance at eradicating this type of inner demon. As a result, the chance of success they had at transcending their inner demon tribulation would increase greatly. Making their form fixed? Song Shuhang pinched his chin and thought. Senior White Two further explained, For example, the sound of nature can set this venue as the background of the inner demon tribulation, while the inner demon could be Dharm King Creation himself. Song Shuhang immediately pictured it inside his head and couldnt stop himself from laughing. Pfff~ Forcefully replacing an inner demon, eh? It was quite interesting thinking about how all of the cultivators who were affected by the sound of nature suddenly had their original inner demons transformed into Dharma King Creations concert. Suppose there was a cultivator who had just been emotionally hurt, and whose inner demon tribulation happened to be the person he loved. As they were discussing their feelings, the lover suddenly turned into Dharma King Creation. And then, the scene of the concert would take over, while his loverDharma King Creationwould begin to sing loudly. Inner demons, tribulations... everything would be forgotten, and the cultivator would definitely try to get out of that place as soon as possible. Song Shuhang said, No wonder every cultivator who had woken up from their inner demon tribulation was calling out for help and surrendering. They probably had to experience Dharma King Creations singing for quite a while. While they were talking, a foaming young cultivator, who was caught in his inner demon tribulation, suddenly sat up. Save me! 10,000 Dharma King Creations are singing. Mommy, save me~ Master, save me~ I dont want to attend such a concert. No, Master, how did you become Dharma King Creation? No~ Everyone is becoming Dharma King Creation! As soon as the young cultivator sat up, he saw Dharma King Creation roaring on the stage and the eight Dharma King Creations surrounding the venue on aircrafts. Aah, there are Dharma King Creations here as well~ Please let me go... Im not transcending the inner demon tribulation anymore! The eyes of the young cultivator rolled up and he fell to the ground weakly. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two laughed, and said, It seems that we underestimated the power of this concert. Can you imagine that? 10,000 Dharma King Creations singing together? Song Shuhang remarked, That inner demon is simply too terrifying. However, the effect of the sound of nature was very strong. At this moment, several cultivators were able to struggle out of their inner demon tribulation. Song Shuhang affirmed, Senior Creation is going to be a big hit, his success will only be limited by the vastness of the universe! Although it wasnt an ability to directly destroy inner demons, Dharma King Creations singing could greatly increase a cultivators chances of getting past the inner demon tribulation. Song Shuhang said, I have a hunch that Dharma King Creations next recording is going to sell well! Senior White Two said, Recording? That stuff wont have any effect. The effect of the sound of nature is strongest when heard live. If its heard over a recording or a mobile phone, it has nearly no effect at all. One would only hear the hellish sound of that violent roaring. It would be the kind of sound effect that could cause a persons body to go weak and make them feel desperate. When Dharma King Creation sang to Song Shuhang through his mobile phone previously, even Senior White Two hadnt noticed the sound of nature that was hidden in the singing. The sound of nature was only audible at the concert venue wherein Dharma King Creation was singing. Eh? Recordings and mobile phone broadcasts wont work? ??Then why was Soft Feather able to get past her inner demon tribulation while listening to Senior Creations music? Song Shuhang looked puzzled. He quietly glanced at Soft Feather who was still cheering. Sure enough... Was this girl really just different from others? Im afraid that even Senior White Two might have guessed wrong. Soft Feather might not have actually heard the sound of nature hidden in the song. Instead of that, she was simply able to appreciate the hellish sound in Dharma King Creations singing... ?????? Now, Dharma King Creation was taking a short break after having sang the ?Seven Deaths Song?. He softly said, The next song is a new song that I wrote quite recently. The style of this song is completely different from my previous songs. I define its nature as a lullaby before bed. Its a very gentle song that everyone should be able to appreciate. What? A gentle song? One similar to a lullaby before bed? Behind him, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple struggled and said, Urgh~ I dare to guarantee that... the effects of Fellow Daoist Creations lullaby will be absolutely great. As he was a Sixth Stage True Monarch, he was able to barely resist until now. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple was the youngest Sixth Stage Realm cultivator in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He was of the same generation as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and Su Clans Seven, but was the first one among his peers to reach the Sixth Stage. Woof~ A violent lullaby~ Woof~ One where one has no choice but to sleep~ Doudous body twitched continuously. Song Shuhang glanced at Doudou in surprise. Eh? Doudou, you havent fainted yet? Woof~ Ive already passed out twice, said Doudou before tilting his head and passing out once again. Song Shuhang asked, Should I move you into my Inner World? However, Doudou could no longer respond. Song Shuhang remembered the sea turtle and asked, By the way, Senior Turtle, should I bring you away from here? However, the sea turtle was not able to reply, either. It had shrunk in its shell, and did not even dare to breathe. It seemed super scared. Song Shuhang looked puzzled. Senior Creations singing was this powerful? At this time, on the stage, Dharma King Creation took a few steps back, while a light that came from the sky enveloped his figure again. As the light dispersed, Dharma King Creations attire became that of a ancient sunshine boy. This song, ?The Warmth of Touch?, is dedicated to everyone, Dharma King Creation said in a soft tone. Interestingly, when Dharma King Creation spoke in a soft tone, his voice was very crisp. The accompaniment sounded again. This time, the accompaniment was a very soft piano sound that made people feel calm. Dharma King Creation lowered his volume, and slowly sang, Fleeting time that passes without notice, what does it reflect in my eyes? The moonlight descends upon me, gently caressing my face with its soft fingers... This time, there were no strong sound waves, and there was no hellish sound. As his singing became softer and deeper, the cultivators that were still alive seemed to experience an auditory hallucination. They seemed to hear a song from the distant sky, one that came to them and passed through their ears. The sound was very natural. No, it was the sound of nature itself. It was just that the sound was very hazy and quite indistinct. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple subconsciously said, This cant be Creations voice. Riverly Purple Mist, who had regained consciousness, said the same. Senior Creation cannot possibly sing such a song. Great Master Profound Principle shook his head hard. This was definitely a fake Dharma King Creation. As he continued to perform, Dharma King Creation was getting better and better. This was the first time that he sang a song that was as gentle as this, but he had never expected it to be this amazing. At the same time, the eight Dharma King Creations on the aircraft opened their mouths and gently sang the ?The Warmth of Touch? with him. Dharma King Creations Song x9! Everyone was immersed in the singingto be precise, everyone was looking for the strands of the sound of nature in the singing, trying to catch them. At this time, Song Shuhang suddenly yawned. Drowsiness overflowed his mind. He was different from the other listeners. He was the one who was able to sense the sound of nature most intuitively. This time, the sound had something like a strong hypnotic effect. After a few breaths, Song Shuhang could no longer stand it, so he sat down right where he was, and slept sweetly after tilting his head. Only Soft Feather was in the same situation. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She rubbed her eyes vigorously to resist the drowsiness. As the true number one fan + sole fan of Dharma King Creation, she wanted to use her will to resist this drowsiness so that she could at least listen to the entire song. However, as the song was halfway through, she was no longer able to keep up. The charm of sleep was simply too powerful, and even her powerful will could not resist it. No matter how hard she rubbed her eyes, it didnt have any effect at all. As such, she stopped resisting, took a step back, and sat back in her seat. Before she went to sleep, she turned to look at Song Shuhang. Eh? Senior Song has gone to sleep too? Other than her and Senior Song, nobody else seemed to be affected. Soft Feather yawned once more before stretching her hand and subconsciously bringing out her size-reducing purse. She then pulled out a blanket. After that, she draped the blanket over her body, leaned her head back on her seat, and slept sweetly. ?????? Song Shuhang slept soundly. His consciousness soared high up into the air, flying around... It was unknown for how long his consciousness flew, but suddenly the scenery around him changed. He found himself at the edge of a small lake surrounded by hazy mist. Song Shuhangs body moved towards the lake uncontrollably. In a few steps, he was able to discern the silhouette of a beautiful woman sitting by the lake. The beauty supported her chin in one hand, making it so that only less than half of her face could be seen. At this time, Song Shuhang found himself saying, Woah, this fairy is so beautiful, Im going to go and have some fun with her. ...WTF, why the hell do I have a womans voice??? Chapter 1280 - Kissing with background music? Chapter 1280 Kissing with background music? This involuntary action and speech... Am I in the dreamland again? The dreamland came quite suddenly this time around. As such, Song Shuhang had no idea whose life he was experiencing. However, it seemed he was dreaming the life of a woman this time. As such, he recalled the women that had a fair bit of contact with him recently. Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions Pavilion Master Chu? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? Kindness from the Beast Realm? These were the only ones he had been in contact with in the past few days, but none of these seemed to be the kind to go and play around with other fairies. So, who was the person he had become in this dreamland? While he was in thought, the subject of this dreamland strode toward the fairy that was by the lake. Sensing the movement of the subject, the fairy by the lake turned around. She had fair skin without flaws. She had vertical pupils, and there was a conspicuous mole below the corner of her right eye, which made her look very charming. She seemed to have just cried as her eyes were reddish and teary. It was the virtuous lamia, Fairy @#%! Song Shuhang recognized her at a glance. With them being together day and night for so long, it would be strange if he couldnt recognize her. The woman by the lake was Fairy @#%, so the subject in this dreamland was definitely Fairy Cheng Lin! He had become Cheng Lin this time around. It was his first time dreaming about the life of an Immortal. There was one time before when he thought that he had become Cheng Lin, but he was just drawn into a dream by some alcoholic Immortal and Immortal Master Ivory Trigram. Am I experiencing Cheng Lins past? When did this happen? Could it be before the era of the ancient Heavenly City? During it? Or maybe after it? Fairy Cheng Lin strode closer to Fairy @#%. Fairy #% looked at Cheng Lin with some vigilance. Obviously, in the setting of this dreamland, Fairy#% did not know Cheng Lin yet, and had yet to fall in love with her. Fairy #% asked, Who are you? Her voice was flustered, and she looked like a frightened bunny. At this time, Cheng Lin sped up her strides towards Fairy @#%. She reached out and skillfully caught Fairy #%s chin, and then said in a very gentle tone, A beauty in tears would cause everyone to pity her. Miss, why are you crying alone here? Why in the world do you seem so skilled at this?! Song Shuhang complained inwardly. When the two fairies were communicating, they used the language of the ancient era, but as Song Shuhang was in the dream state, he could fully understand what they were saying. At the same time, he could experience the same things as Cheng Lins. He could sense everything that she saw, heard, smelled, and touched. Song Shuhang could see Fairy @#%s panicked face, hear her light breathing, smell the faint floral fragrance of her body, and feel that delicate and soft sensation at Cheng Lins fingertips. Fairy @#% anxiously said, Who are you, and why are you here? She wanted to get rid of Cheng Lins fingers, but Cheng Lins strength was clearly higher than hers. The latters fingertips followed Fairy #@%s movements and kept pinching her chin. Cheng Lin smiled. Miss, my name is Cheng Lin, and my daoist name is Cheng Lin as well. How about you, Miss? Sure enough, it was her. I, Im not going to tell you. Fairy #% stood up and took a step back. Fairy#% in this setting was like a cute little flower. Seeing her would make you pity her, while the mole at the corner of her eye made her look pure with a touch of charm. Sister, youre so mean, but the meaner the woman, the cuter she is. Cheng Lin squatte down, and held her cheeks in both hands before looking at the panicked Fairy @#% and blinking. Fairy #%: ... Im not kidding. I saw that you were crying by the lake, so I came over to comfort you. Sister, you can tell me whats making you sad. Anyway, its not like we know each other, so you dont have to be afraid of losing face when telling me about those things. Im very free lately, and since youre a beautiful lady, I can help you for free if you need my help. Mm-hm, if someone makes you cry and you need me to teach the other party a lesson, I can also give you a 20% discount. It seemed Fairy Cheng Lin was trying to sell her cuteness with this type of posture... ...because Song Shuhang found that his head was swaying from side to side. Fairy Cheng Lin would look pretty cute with her hands on her cheeks and her head swaying from side to side. However, if it was a big man like Song Shuhang who was squatting on the ground, holding his cheeks in both hands and swaying his head, he would probably be discriminated against. Fairy #% said, Y-you are contradicting yourself. In the first sentence, you said that everything is free, and then in the next, you say that youll give me a 20% discount. Cheng Lin giggled, and said, Sister, you really are quite mean~ Im going to help you for free if you cant handle a matter. On the other hand, beating others up is a completely different matter. Beating others up is very dangerous, and it is quite a bad thing to do. Helping you is good, but fighting for you is bad. Of course it would be different. However, it looks like someone is hurting this Sister, do you want me to beat them up? Fairy #% blushed and shook her head vigorously. No, no! Cheng Lin giggled, and said, Big sis, your thoughts are plain on your face, its really easy to guess. After saying that, she stood up and clapped her hands. Well, looking at your beautiful face. Sister, if I fight for you, I can give you a bigger discount. After Cheng Lin stood up, Song Shuhang discovered one thing. After she stood up, her eyes were at the level of Fairy @#%s chest. In other words, her build was very short at this time. No wonder she was shameless enough to call #% big sis. Cheng Lin proudly said, Just say it. Big sis, who is the person that you want to get beaten up? Despite how small I look, I am very strong. Within 1000 miles from here, only two old men can defeat me. As for the rest, I can easily beat them until they cry. Fairy #s eyes lit up. You can beat them until they cry? When Song Shuhang heard this, his heart suddenly moved. In the ancient era, it was claimed that there was someone who had been beaten up until tears flowed down their face a good number of times. It was also said that this person had shed hundreds of precious tearsthat person was Slow-Witted Song. Since Fairy Cheng Lin was good at making people cry, could it be that Slow-Witted Song was the one she was going to beat? Big sis, who do you want to cry? Im telling you a secret: I have a special method, a set of combos to be accurate, that make it such that even if the opponents will is as strong as iron, or their entire body is made of iron, I will still be able to make them shed tears, Cheng Lin said with an eager look. Fairy @#% happily said, Anyone is fine? Cheng Lin responded, Uh, as long as its anyone other than those two old men. Im not in the best state to go against those two old men. Im afraid I wont be able to defeat them. Fairy @#% said, Okay, apart from the two ancestors, are you really able to beat anyone up until they start crying? Cheng Lin patted her chest. Big sis, just tell me who you want me to beat up and tell me what they look like. Ill make sure that you can see them crying in minutes. While Cheng Lin patted her chest in affirmation, Song Shuhangs palm felt a soft sensation. Although the volume wasnt large, it was very elastic. Mere words couldnt describe the sensation. Song Shuhang: ... What is this? An unexpected benefit? I hope she wont sense whats happening in the dreamland... Otherwise, perhaps that method of hers that could make even a man of steel have tears streaming down the face would be experienced by him first-hand. However, Immortals seemed to be very sensitive to these matters. Whenever he dreamt of something related to an Immortal, it would attract the attention of the said Immortal. This time, he directly possessed Fairy Cheng Lins body... Things could go south pretty soon. Song Shuhang was a little panicky. Fairy #% took a breath, and said, The person I want to have beaten up is right in front of me. Her name is Cheng Lin, can you please make her cry? Cheng Lin: ... Fairy #% said, Didnt you say that apart from those two ancestors, you could make anyone cry? Are you going to go back on your words? Cheng Lin giggled, and said, Big sis, you are so bad, but I like it. She raised her finger, and said, Big sis, its a deal then! Huh? This time, it was Fairy @#%s turn to be surprised. Cheng Lin said, The price to make Cheng Lin cry is 10 kisses from big sis. A 20% discount will make it eight kisses, while the further discounts for you will bring it down to six kisses. The transaction is completed. After that, she stretched out her hand and gently patted her arm. She began to cry bitterly. Waaah~ Her wails were extremely sad, and the tears seemed like they would never stop falling. While she was crying, she leaped forward and plunged into Fairy @#%s arms, wetting the other partys clothes with her tears. Song Shuhang felt that his face was buried in two soft round objects. Another sudden benefit. Big sis, now its your turn. Give a kiss, one thats sweet. I dont want it if it isnt sweet, waaaah~ Cheng Lin raised her head and looked at Fairy @#%. It isnt easy to have me cry, but I can cry for you as much as you want. There are many ways to cry, and I can change my style at will. Wuuuu~ Waahhh~ Sniffle~ I can go on until the customer is satisfied. Fairy #% panicked, and her small face paled in shock. Song Shuhang: ... I never thought that Cheng Lin would be this kind of person! Big sis, are you going to renege on the deal? Waaaaah~ Cheng Lin raised her head, tears unceasingly streaming down her face, but the corners of her mouth rose in a smug smile. Fairy #% was helpless. I, Ill owe it to you first! Cheng Lin proudly said, Okay, then so be it. After that, she reached out to wipe away her tears. Fairy #% could not help but let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, Cheng Lin made a sudden move. She raised her head and leaned towards Fairy @#% lips. Fairy #%s eyes widened in disbelief. Song Shuhangs eyes widened as well as he watched the red lips in front of him get increasingly closer. As he watched the lips of the two people get closer and closer, a deafening sound began playing all around him. It was the sound of violent guitar strumming. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kissing with background music? No, thats not it! Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. Chapter 1281 - From this day onward, you are Cheng Lin Chapter 1281 From this day onward, you are Cheng Lin With the sound of the violent guitar, Song Shuhangs surroundings changed. From the vast lakeside, it turned into a live concert with an atmosphere of heavy metal. The Fairy @#% in front of him had also turned into Dharma King Creation. The plot instantly turned into that of a horror movie. Song Shuhang couldnt help but curse, F*ck!!! It was Dharma King Creations concert arena where inner demons were dealt with. Previously, he was discussing with Senior White Two how a lovelorn cultivator that was talking with their beloved might suddenly see them turn into Dharma King Creation. Now, the same thing happened to him. Only after experiencing it for myself, I can truly understand how terrible it is. When Fairy Cheng Lin was about to kiss Dharma King Creation, Song Shuhangs heart died a little. Fortunately... Cheng Lins kiss did not connect. When the sound of the violent guitar echoed, the scene changed, and the ongoing storyline was paused. Then, the Dharma King Creation that Fairy @#% had turned into teleported on the stage. He had a guitar in his hands as he began to sing the third song of the concert with all his might. This song was a fast-paced one; it was so fast that nobody could properly hear the lyrics. Song Shuhang also had no idea what he was singing about. Moreover, in this strange dreamland, he did not have Senior White Twos buff. As such, the singing did not reach his ears in the form of sound of nature but in the form of hellish sound. Negative status effects such as nausea, vomiting, weakness, and dizziness emerged. Song Shuhang mused, Sure enough, this dreamland isnt like the others... it should be Ye Sis inner demon. The interaction between Cheng Lin and Fairy @#% just now was probably the content of Ye Sis inner demon tribulation. However, what was the deal with Ye Sis inner demon? Shouldnt her inner demon be related to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Why did it become Cheng Lins past? Even if Cheng Lin was her mother, Ye Sis inner demon had no reason to cause her to dream about Cheng Lins past, unless... Ye Si and Cheng Lin were like one single entity. This conjecture would simply be terrifying. In addition, what made Song Shuhang even more puzzled was this: Why did his dreamland ability lead him to enter Ye Sis inner demon tribulation? The dreamland would normally allow him to experience the life of the target, when did it unlock this new function? Anyway, the inner-demon-slaying concert of Dharma King Creation has already appeared. Ye Sis inner demon tribulation should soon be coming to an end. With Ye Sis willpower, it should be no problem for her to break out of Dharma King Creations concert. As long as it wasnt about the incident at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Ye Si would definitely be able to get through the tribulation. Song Shuhang felt that he merely had to wait for Ye Si to break out of the tribulation. ?????? However, another change suddenly took place. Dharma King Creation, who was singing hoarsely on the stage, was suddenly twisted and crushed as if he was thrown into a meat grinder. This scene was simply horrifying, so Song Shuhang couldnt help but shout in his mind, Senior Creation! The whole inner-demon-slaying concert was shattered to pieces. Ye Sis inner demon is this powerful...? After shattering, Dharma King Creation and the concert stage turned into light particles. The particles finally condensed and turned into a female daoist priest. She was holding a whisk, and there was a bright, moon-like halo above her head that covered her face. After appearing, she stretched out her hand and pushed at the crooked daoist hat on top of her head to straighten it. Its Empress Cheng Lin. Ye Sis inner demon is Cheng Lin? In the distance, Cheng Lin trod on air and walked towards Song Shuhang. Every time her bare feet would take a step, a jade lotus would form to support her. After a few steps, she had already arrived before Song Shuhang. She bent slightly and held Song Shuhangs cheeks with both hands. She said with unprecedented motherly care in her voice. Ill use this opportunity to pass everything on to you. Song Shuhang found himself asking, Why? It was not him talking but rather Ye Si. Cheng Lin smiled, and said, From this day onward, you are Cheng Lin. Ye Si replied, I am Ye Si. Cheng Lin said, You are Ye Si, and you will always be Ye Si. You are not truly becoming Cheng Lin as Cheng Lin is but a mere daoist name... But from this day onward, this daoist name belongs to you. Ye Si asked, What about you? Cheng Lin softly said, The Cheng Lin from the past no longer exists. She has completely disappeared. Ye Si slightly froze. Completely disappeared? Cheng Lin said, Yes, completely disappeared. There will be no transmigration, no resurrection, nor rebirth... She has become a mere part of history. After saying that, she gently leaned over and kissed Ye Sis forehead. She gently said, From now on, there will no longer be an Immortal Cheng Lin. There will only be you, Ye Si with the daoist name Cheng Lin. A bright, moon-like mark emerged on Ye Sis forehead. Cheng Lin had seemingly come to leave behind her will. What had happened to her? Wasnt she alive and well after the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City? How come she was going to disappear now? Cheng Lin softly said, You will slowly be able to digest everything that I have imparted to you. See you later... No, see you never again. Ye Si was silent. Song Shuhang frowned. Was this an eternal farewell? If it was really an eternal farewell, what about Fairy @#%? She was relying on him, and there were now signs of her rebirth. As his light of virtue further condensed, she would one day be able to return to her previous self. Given her obsession with Cheng Lin... Song Shuhang willed it, and the power of virtue in his body flowed out. The power of virtue then condensed the outline of the virtuous lamia. Aaah~ After appearing, the virtuous lamia looked at Cheng Lin, calling out anxiously as she waved her arms. Her hands fell on Cheng Lins body but directly passed through her, just as if she were an illusion. Cheng Lins body slightly froze. The appearance of the virtuous lamia was beyond her expectation. However, she quickly calmed down. Cheng Lin softly said, @#%, youre here. #% was the proper pronunciation of her name, and this time, Song Shuhang was able to understand the meaning behind the name in the language of the ancient era. This name had two meanings. One was promise, while the other was to wait. However, if he wanted to translate the virtuous lamias name directly into a modern language, he wouldnt be able to think of any word off the top of his head. Cheng Lin said softly, You came at the right time. I have something important to tell you. The virtuous lamia calmed down. She tilted her head and looked at Cheng Lin. She already possessed a certain level of intelligence, but even Song Shuhang did not know to what extent she had recovered. Cheng Lin softly said, Im going to disappear completely, and I will no longer be able to be reborn through my path to immortality. The virtuous lamia heard this and felt greatly worried. She repeatedly waved her arms in an attempt to grab Cheng Lin. Calm down, Im not done talking yet, Cheng Lin said as if she were coaxing a child. After reaching this point, I will no longer hide it from you. I have already secretly reincarnated! Song Shuhang: ... Didnt you just say that you were going to disappear forever, without the possibility of being reincarnated, resurrected, or reborn? Now youre saying that youve already reincarnated? What exactly is it that youre trying to say? The mother of that certain man surnamed Zhang had once said: The more beautiful the woman, the more likely she was to tend to deception. The virtuous lamia heard these words and calmed down again. She tilted her head and looked at Cheng Lin, waiting for her to follow. Fairy Cheng Lin said, In fact, you should have already discovered which body Ive reincarnated into! The virtuous lamias eyes brightened. Song Shuhangs heart also movedher reincarnation was definitely not Ye Si. Ye Si could only be regarded as Cheng Lins daughter. Therefore, if Cheng Lin had reincarnated, there could only be one possibility... Fairy Lychee of the Nine Provinces Number One Group! Song Shuhang felt that he discovered the truth. Yup, my reincarnated body is little friend Song Shuhang, Fairy Cheng Lin said. This time, I turned into a man and became little friend Song Shuhang. I wanted a child, and although I couldve birthed one by myself, I wanted to have one with you as well. Song Shuhang: (|||) Ye Si: ... You damn liar! Song Shuhang felt like flipping a table. Song Shuhang had met the other part of the third Wielder of the Heavens Will, [Striped Dragon Two]. At that time, Striped Dragon Two had clearly told him that he was neither a reincarnation, nor the reborn version of another cultivator. Like hell Im your reincarnation! If hed been Cheng Lins reincarnation, tStriped Dragon Two would have captured him back then. Moreover, the virtuous lamia was currently living in the form of light of virtue. Was she supposed to give birth to a ball of light?! The virtuous lamia blinked, and she looked down at Ye Si... Her eyes seemed to see Song Shuhang through Ye Si. After a moment, her eyes brightened. Idiot! Youre actually believing it?! Song Shuhang roared inwardly. Cheng Lin said, We will be happy in the future, my reincarnation, you, and my daughter Ye Si. Well be a happy family~ Dont mess up my relationships, you bastard! Song Shuhang wished he could grab Cheng Lin and shake her around like crazy. Ye Si said, What about Song Shuhang and I? Should I call him father now? Song Shuhang: ... If you dont stop, I really am going to flip the table! Cheng Lin said, Huh? Do you have an affair with little friend Shuhang? This makes things a bit more troublesome. Ye Si said, Its not really an affair... The two of us felt that we were very compatible, so we wanted to try things out. However, I somehow ended up becoming his ghost spirit. In this case... Cheng Lin said. From now on, you are no longer my daughter. You and @#% shall compete for my reincarnation! Ye Si said, If you want to go for Song Shuhang, you will have to go through me first! Im Song Shuhangs ghost spirit, his senses and consciousness are shared with me. I am him, and he is me! Senior Sister Ye Si, mind your IQ! Dont let it be dragged down by the enemy. Theyll bring you to their level and defeat you with their experience. You have to stop playing their game! While they were talking, Cheng Lin suddenly stopped. Subsequently, her figure gradually became transparent. She softly said, Time is up. Then, she completely disappeared, as if she had never even appeared. The virtuous lamia subconsciously reached forward and grabbed in front of her, but she could not catch a thing. She paused for a long while and sighed faintly. A poor lie, she muttered. This time her words were no longer a clip cut from a TV series or a movie, nor was it Scarlet Heaven Sword speaking for her, but it was her original voice instead. From the beginning to the end, she did not believe a single one of Cheng Lins words. Song Shuhang: ... The more the beautiful women, the more likely they were to deceive others, and the more likely it was that they would be acting. Even the virtuous lamia was no exception. After the virtuous lamia finished speaking, she disappeared. Shuhang, Ye Si said suddenly. I know that you heard everything... My words just now were for you. What? Ye Si proudly said, If someone wants to get to you, theyll have to get through me first. Song Shuhang: ... Ye Si continued, In addition, Cheng Lins previous words were for you, not me. What? Which words? From this day onward, you are Cheng Lin, Ye Si said. Your eighth daoist name shall be Cheng Lin. [What? Im Cheng Lin? That daoist name cant do for me. Also, lets take a step back... Even if I were to take the name Cheng Lin, it would only be my seventh daoist name since Ive already given one to Little Cai,] Song Shuhang corrected. Ye Si said, You still have the Sage Name Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang: ... Ye Si smiled, and said, From now on, I am you, and you are me. There is no longer any distinction between us. You are Song Shuhang and Ye Si, while I am Ye Si and Song Shuhang. This meant that after the inheritance of Cheng Lin was imparted, the relationship between Ye Si and Song Shuhang would become even closer. The relationship between the two would go further than the relationship between a normal ghost spirit and its master. As this relationship became more intimate, Song Shuhangs and Ye Sis minds would achieve a certain degree of synchronization. Song Shuhang asked, [Why did Cheng Lin disappear?] Ye Si replied, I dont know. Song Shuhang couldnt help but think of Slow-Witted Song. The guy who was said to have mastered Cheng Lins path to immortality. Pavilion Master Chu said that a path to immortality could only be mastered by a single person, which was why she couldnt figure out how Slow-Witted Song mastered Cheng Lins path. According to the clues that Song Shuhang had obtained just now, if Cheng Lin were to disappear for real, then it should be possible for Slow-Witted Song to master her path to immortality. If this was the case, what was the relationship between Slow-Witted Song and Cheng Lin? Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang sighed deeply in his heart. The relationships between Slow-Witted Song, Cheng Lin, Pavilion Master Chu, the Ancestral Golden Dragon, and other people from ancient times are exceedingly complex. Just thinking about it causes my brain to hurt. Song Shuhang asked, [When is your inner demon tribulation going to end?] Ye Si said, Its already over... However, it will take some time for me to wake up. She still needed to digest what Cheng Lin had left her. After Ye Si finished talking, she gently waved her hand. With that, Song Shuhangs consciousness left. Chapter 1282 - F*ck off, Song! Chapter 1282 F*ck off, Song! Song Shuhangs consciousness returned. When he opened his eyes, he found himself looking at the fellow daoists off the stage, who seemed as if they were about to die. Eh? Why are the fellow daoists off the stage in front of me? Also, why am I looking at them from above? And, why are my hands and legs swinging by themselves...? Song Shuhang, who had just woken up from the dreamland, was a little confused. However, soon enough, he found out what situation he was in. He was standing on the stage and dancing with Dharma King Creation. At this time, his two arms were stretched in front of him; his left foot tapped the ground, and then his right foot tapped the ground. Then, he jumped forward, back, and forward three times, and so on repeatedly. It seems to be the zombie dance. F*ck, whats going on? Why am I on the stage, and why am I dancing with Senior Creation? Am I still in the dreamland state? Or am I sleepwalking? Dozens of possibilities popped up in Song Shuhangs mind. At the same time, his eyes glanced to the side. Beside him, Dharma King Creation was wearing a hip-hop style outfit while holding a microphone in his left hand and quickly singing the fast song that nobody could hear the lyrics of. Song Shuhang even suspected that Dharma King Creation wasnt saying anything at all, and was merely humming various sounds. On the other side of Dharma King Creation, Soft Feather could be seen with her arms also stretched forward, jumping forward and backward... She was also performing the zombie dance. Song Shuhang: ... When Soft Feather performed the zombie dance, it felt like she was giving away benefits. One jump would lead to a bounce, another jump would lead to another bounce. I really hope Venerable Spirit Butterfly doesnt see this scene. Otherwise, he might just raise his sword and kill everyone. He slightly raised his head and looked above the stage, where a camera was facing them. The concert was getting streamed live. That was to say, the scene of him and Soft Feather accompanying Senior Creations singing could be seen by tens of millions of Soul King fans all around the world. Song Shuhang knew that he was going to be famous again, and this time, he was going to gain more popularity than the one he got from playing Senior Brother Gao Sheng in ?Apocalypse War?. Most of the popularity he got from ?Apocalypse War? was still limited to China. Although the film had already begun getting released overseas, it hadnt really made that much of an impact yet. However, Dharma King Creations fans were spread all over the world. [Eh? Shuhang, youve woken up.] At this time, Senior White Twos voice sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. Senior White Two hadnt left yet? At this time, Song Shuhangs body was still dancing to Senior Creations song. After doing the zombie dance, he moved on to doing the puppet dance. His body seemed to be dragged by a special force and began acting like a puppet. Song Shuhangs puppet dance was definitely top tierbecause he was really dancing as a puppet. He had no control over his own body. It was as if there were numerous invisible threads linked to him, manipulating him to dance. Song Shuhang immediately asked, [Senior White, what happened just now? Why am I on the stage?] Senior White Two replied, [Is there a need to ask? Of course, its because of me. That Creation dude invited you to dance with that Soft Feather girl just now, but you were still asleep, so I used puppet threads to control you to stand up and dance. Rest assured, I have been going around the human world for a good amount of time recently, and I know the robot dance, the zombie dance, and the puppet dance. I even know the popular horse riding dance from many years ago, do you want to do that next?] Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang responded, [Horse riding dance? No, that dance looks really awkward. By the way, Senior White, what about my disciple Little Cai? What happened to her inner demon tribulation? Has she gotten through it?] Senior White Two said, [I wasnt paying attention. Ive been having too much fun playing around.] The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, and he tried his best to aim his eyes at his original seat. Doudou had snapped back to his senses once again, and was now rolling all over the floor. In Song Shuhangs original place, Little Cai was still lying down with her wings stretched, and her two legs were pedaling in the air; it appeared that she still had yet to recover from her inner demon tribulation. Little Cais inner demon tribulation should have also been forcefully replaced with Dharma King Creations Concert, but it seemed that she was still stuck there, unable to wake up. Senior White Two said, [The sound of nature is not omnipotent, and not everyone who hears it will have their inner demons forcefully replaced. There will always be people that are immune to that Creation dudes voice. Perhaps your disciple is one of them.] Song Shuhang silently let out a sigh. If Little Cai was really immune to Dharma King Creations sound of nature, then her inner demon tribulation was going to be really hard to get through. She was someone who had gone through emotional pain and almost reached the end of her lifespan. Those were her greatest inner weaknesses. On top of all of that, her willpower was only ordinary... Song Shuhang said, [If the concert does not work, I might ask Senior Creation to sing a song right beside Little Cai later... or perhaps simply have him hold Little Cai as a microphone to have a better effect.] In addition, Song Shuhang was curious about Dharma King Creations sound of nature. Was it Senior Creations innate talent? Or could it have been something that Dharma King Creation acquired through a special encounter? Senior White Two: ... He suddenly felt that little friend Song Shuhang was quite suitable for training in the Netherworld Realm. Who else would willingly give their disciple to Dharma King Creation and have them used as a microphone? It had been a mistake for him to be born in the main world. ?????? Dharma King Creations fast-paced song was finally coming to an end. Song Shuhang said, [Senior White, is the dancing also going to come to an end?] Senior White Two said, [Well, since its almost over, lets have the horse riding dance!] The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Senior, why are you so persistent about that? At the same time, Soft Feather transmitted her voice to Song Shuhang. Senior Song, the accompaniment is coming to an end. Lets do the horse riding dance. That dance is very funny. Senior Song, can you do it? Song Shuhang: ... Soft Feather, why are you and Senior White Two so alike?! Then, right as the last move of the puppet dance ended, Soft Feather and Song Shuhang set out and began dancing the horse dance. Soft Feather looked attractive, while Song Shuhang looked awkward. As Dharma King Creation sang the last section of the song, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather danced happily. Song Shuhang silently looked at the sky. Ill just go along with it. Anyway, its not like I have to exert effort to dance. Suddenly, Senior White Two said, [Eh? Tsk, interesting. Song Shuhang, something has come up, I have to run now.] Song Shuhang said, [Huh?] Senior White Two said, [You should also know that the current [Heaven] is about to change, so those in the main world at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender level and above have to go and live in seclusion lest they be involved in the huge disaster. In addition, a special existence like me being active in the main world would be even more conspicuous. It seems I have been noticed, so I have to run.] Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two said, [Im leaving the rest of the horse riding dance to you.] Song Shuhang said, [Heavens, ??Senior White. The horseriding dance was something danced several years ago. I only remember one movement, I dont remember the rest.] Senior White Two said, [What am I supposed to do? I cant hide without running. Right, there is a way. Before I go, lets play a game.] Song Shuhang suddenly got a bad hunch. Senior White Two laughed. [F*ck off[1], Song!] Song Shuhang replied, No, dont do that here, there are too many people... Lets look for a place where nobodys present and However, it was too late. Senior White Two stretched his hand out and slapped Song Shuhangs back. After that, Song Shuhang, who was originally dancing the horse riding dance, rose into the sky. His figure rolled around in the air, then rolled from the left to the right of the stage, and then from the right to the left. He would roll forward, and then to the right. While he was rolling and tumbling around, he also maintained the posture of the horse riding dance, his hands folded in front of him, and his body continued to dance without his control. While rolling and dancing in the air... he unexpectedly looked somewhat cool. The concerts best singer: Singing King Creation. The concerts best dance accompaniment: Song Shuhang! The concerts most beautiful dance accompaniment: Soft Feather! Soft Feather blinked. As expected of Senior Song, hes actually able to do such a style of horseback riding. She was a little tempted to copy him, but she thought about her own skillset and deemed that it was impossible for her to dance like Song Shuhang, who was rolling in the air and maintaining the posture of the horse riding dance. Because of this, Soft Feather was a little discouraged. ?????? Song Shuhang, who was tumbling around, saw Senior White Two waving his hand at him. Soon after, Senior White Two disappeared. Senior, at least let me stop rolling around before you leave, Song Shuhang exclaimed, but his call for Senior White Two no longer reached the other party. Theres nothing that I can do, I can only rely on myself now. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, come out! The virtuous lamia appeared behind Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang instructed, Help me stop~ The virtuous lamia tilted her head and blinked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang suddenly got a bad hunch in his heart. In the next moment, the lamia opened her mouth and shouted, Aaaaaaaaah~ The pitifully screamed using Song Shuhangs voice. After screaming, she weakly lay beside Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang rolled from the right to the left in the air, and she followed suite, doing the same. Song Shuhang rolled forward and back in the air, and she followed suite, doing the same. The double rolling was really cool. Song Shuhang: ... At this moment, the concerts best performers were... Song Shuhang and his virtuous lamia. Even the existence of Senior Creation was eclipsed. ?????? In China, many people were watching Dharma King Creations live broadcast. However, most of them only watched the stream after muting it. They were all curious about how this Soul King, the Guide to Hell who recently blew up in popularity looked like. Soon, someone saw Senior Brother Gao Sheng rolling and dancing on the stage. Isnt that Senior Brother Gao Sheng? Fck, those special effects are so amazing, how in the world are they rolling in the air? Could there be a layer of glass in the air and Senior Brother Gao Sheng is rolling on it? Zoom in! [Voicemail] Ty... Tyrannical Song! [1] Fuck off is written as roll away here. Chapter 1283 - Cultivation_Makes_Me_Happy.jpg Chapter 1283 Cultivation_Makes_Me_Happy.jpg Dharma King Creations concert was finally over. Below the stage, the place was littered with corpses. The only two survivors were Song Shuhang and Soft Feather. Song Shuhang had Senior White Twos buff, which allowed him to survive the ordeal. As for Soft Feather, she had relied on herself to survive to the very end. It was clear who was superior between the two. Dharma King Creation faced the unconscious fellow daoists and put an end to the concert. The concert of this poor monk has ended. Thank you, everyone! Soft Feather congratulated, Congratulations to Senior Creation for your first concert in the world of cultivation. It was a great success! She could naturally see the power of Senior Creations concert. According to her rough calculations, of the fellow daoists who had been stuck in their inner demon tribulation, at least 60% was able to struggle free! In other words, Senior Creations concert was really effective against inner demon tribulations, and the probability of success was really high! This time, Dharma Kings concert had attracted reporters from the Daily Cultivator and other major news networks of the world of cultivation. As soon as these journalists woke up from their unconscious state, theyd surely recount the results of the concert, and then spread word of it all over the world of cultivation. Soft Feather could already predict the future popularity that Dharma King Creation was going to have. From now on, great forces from all over the universe were likely to send invitations to Senior Creation to have him sing for them. When that time came, his appearance fee would definitely rise. Dharma King Creation laughed happily, and said, Thank you, hahahaha. Song Shuhang also cupped his fists at Dharma King Creation. Moreover, the effect that Senior Creations concert has on inner demons is most effective in live concerts. In short, the venues will be all filled to full capacity in the future! ...All this time, he had been coolly rolling around under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, so he now felt very embarrassed. Dharma King Creation laughed, and said, Hahaha, is that so? Song Shuhang curiously asked, Senior Creation, have you practiced any special cultivation technique? In your singing, theres a strand of the sound of nature. It is that strand that allows your singing to defeat inner demons. At the side, Soft Feather said, Senior Song, Senior Creations singing itself is the sound of nature. Song Shuhang glanced at Soft Feather, and noddedsure enough, Soft Feathers body structure was different from ordinary peoples, at least when it came to her hearing. Eh? Little friend Song, you could actually hear that sound? Dharma King Creation stopped smiling and looked at Song Shuhang seriously. Sure enough, Senior Creation also knew about the sound of nature present in his own voice! Song Shuhang nodded. Dharma King Creation said, That sound appeared after I stepped onto the path of cultivation and opened my Mouth Aperture. However, it is completely out of my control and only manifests when I sing with all my might. Also, that sound can only be heard by me, others are unable to perceive it. He looked at Song Shuhang and Soft Feather. Perhaps you two are the only ones who can sense the sound hidden in my singing. You are both special. No, no, only Soft Feather is special, Song Shuhang thought. So, Senior Creations singing is that nice because of the innate skill you acquired when you opened your Mouth Aperture? Soft Feather blinked. Dharma King Creation seriously said, Having innate talent for singing is merely the start for a singer. Hard work is indispensable, and the writing of the lyrics is also very important. Soft Feather nodded vigorously. I understand, Senior Creation. If possible, Id like to learn how to sing from you in the future! Senior Creation said, Alright, I will accept you as a disciple anytime you want. Song Shuhang felt worried for Venerable Spirit Butterfly. However, was the sound of nature in Dharma King Creations singing really only a result of his Mouth Apertures innate skill? For him to be able to forcefully change the setting of an inner demon tribulation, I keep on getting the feeling that his singing couldnt possibly be so simple... Song Shuhang did not overthink it. Anyway, Senior Creation having this ability was a good thing. He moved his gaze to his seat that was below the stage. There, Little Cai was still trapped in the inner demon tribulation. Little Cai. Song Shuhang sighed then jumped forward, descending to her side before holding her up. Senior Creation, can I ask you to sing a song again? Dharma King Creations eyes shone. Although its only you and Soft Feather who are left, its isnt a problem for me to sing another song. Song Shuhang lifted Little Cai up. Senior Creation, when you sing, can you use my disciple as your microphone? Dharma King Creation understood his meaning. It was the care of a teacher for their disciple. No problem, then I shall sing a short song for Little Cai. Do you have any songs you want to listen to? I know all popular songs as well. Dharma King Creation took Little Cai and used her to replace his microphone. Soft Feather raised her hand, and said, I want to listen to In this world, only mother is good. If Senior Spirit Butterfly were to hear this song, he will surely become sad, said Song Shuhang with smilespeaking of this, he had never heard Soft Feather mention her mother. Soft Feather thought for a while, and said, Right, then lets change it to In this world, only father is good. Dharma King Creation asked, But, what about your mother in that case? Soft Feather waved her hand. Its alright, my mother loves me very much. She wont feel jealous over such a thing. Song Shuhang asked, Would it better to change it to In this world, only parents are good? But there are still... grandfathers and grandmothers. They would definitely... express their disapproval. The love of grandparents is also love. If you only sing for the parents, the grandparents will definitely express their disapproval. A trembling voice soundedit was Senior Turtle. In the entire venue, it was the one with the highest strength, so it was also the fastest to wake up. Song Shuhang inquired, By the way, who wrote that song? Dharma King Creation said, Forget it, lets just change to another song. While they were talking, Little Cai, who was in Dharma King Creations hand, suddenly let out a cry. Chirp~ After that, her little eyes slowly opened. Dharma King Creation, Soft Feather, Song Shuhangs eyes immediately focused on her. Little Cai blinked in confusion. In the next moment, she found that she was caught in someones hand and began struggling. Stop moving around, Little Cai. Song Shuhang reached out and took Little Cai from Dharma King Creation. Little Cai tilted her head. What happened? Soft Feather giggled, and said, Just now, Senior Song saw that you had yet to wake up from your inner demon tribulation, so he asked Senior Creation to sing a song for you. Senior Creations singing has the power to assist others with their inner demon tribulation. Little Cai nodded, and asked another question. But teacher, why was I in Senior Creations hand? Dharma King Creation chuckled, and said, Because little friend Song wanted you to be my microphone; that is when the effect is strongest. Little Cai was so moved that she burst into tears. Teacher, you are so kind, thank you. ...If I hadnt woken up just now, I would have actually become Senior Creations microphone! As Little Cai recalled this, a lingering fear coursed through her body as she almost fainted right then and there. However, it was clearly an act of love and care on the part of her teacher, so what else could she do? She could only tearfully thank her teacher for his kindness. Youre welcome, Song Shuhang said. This is what teachers ought to do for their disciples. Little Cai had tears in her eyes. I hope that teacher would care for me in a different way next time. Song Shuhang asked, So, youve gotten through your inner demon tribulation? Little Cai waved her wings, and proudly said, Yes, Teacher. I finally defeated my inner demons. From now on, love is no longer an inner demon of mine! Soft Feather curiously asked, How did you break through your inner demon tribulation? Can you share? Little Cai said, No problem. For a long period of time, I was trapped in my inner demon tribulation because of an emotional injury I had received a while back, it was my biggest weakness. But today, a heavenly sound echoed in my ear, and it encouraged and comforted me. Every time the inner demon tribulation tried to strike me down with the emotional injury, the heavenly nature would appear and help me out. Song Shuhang and Soft Feathers eyes lit upit was the effect of Dharma King Creations singing. After numerous cycles of defeat and comfort, I was finally able to beat my inner demon, Little Cai said, and then announced, From today onwards, love can no longer restrain me, because there are things that I value more than love! Song Shuhang said, Yes, love is not the only thing we can treasure in life. There is always friendship and family. Little Cai looked confused. Teacher, isnt the thing thats more valuable than love cultivation? Huh? Little Cai waved her wings, and said, For the practitioners of my generation, cultivation is the most important thing. Love is just a small part of our endless lives. Therefore, I shall love cultivation more in this life of mine; only cultivation can make me happy and satisfied. I love cultivation, Cultivation_Makes_Me_Happy.jpg If I dont practice, I_Would_Prefer_To_Die.jpg If I dont practice for a second, I_Will_Feel_Sick.jpg. I dont want love, there is only one thing in my mind now, and that is Cultivation.jpg Love is but a superfluous and unnecessary thing, I_Like_To_Cultivate_More_Than_Anything_In_The_World.jpg Little Cai issued a series of sentences that seemed to be a manifesto. Was this the manifesto of the single dog? Wait a moment, she was a monster bird. So, was it a manifesto of the single bird? Looking at Little Cai, Song Shuhang felt after her inner demon tribulation, her worldview had been greatly distorted. Little Cai happily said, Teacher, please teach me more advanced saber techniques. I shall follow in your footsteps and reach the Fifth Stage Realm as soon as possible. On that day, I will finally be able to match the daoist name you gave me, Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman! Little Cai had just transcended the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, so she was now a Fourth Stage monster bird. Song Shuhang seriously said, Your teachers saber techniques are no trivial matter, you have to be prepared to endure hardships. Little Cai responded, Teacher, so be it if I have to endure hardships. Ever since I gave up being a mere bird to become a monster, I had readied myself for such hardships. Song Shuhang said, Alright, for now, you should rest in my world to consolidate your realm. After you have finished consolidating your realm, I shall impart a profound saber technique to you. Little Cai said, Teacher, time is precious and should not be wasted! Rest is something for the dead. Lets start practicing right away! Rest assured, my body is completely fine. Song Shuhang: ... S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1285 - Senior White’s new innate skill Chapter 1285 Senior Whites new innate skill A dignified voice sounded. Sage White, youre very handsome! Song Shuhang: ... This was the Sage Speech function of the Sage Seal. When a Profound Sage transmitted their voice through the Sage Speech, their words would carry a sense of great dignity. If it was some commanding sentence, these words would then be accompanied by the effect of [Absolute Command]. Since when has the Sage Seal gained the ability to say aloud the thoughts of its master? Song Shuhang was confused. Anyway, the problem was that the sentence Sage White, youre very handsome! was the opening remark that led to a taboo conversation. The Sage Seal couldnt possibly be planning on saying the rest of the sentence as well, right? I absolutely cannot let the Sage Seal speak again. I have to take it back! ?????? Right after Senior White and Su Clans Sixteen exited the spatial channel, they heard the words of Song Shuhangs Sage Seal. After being stunned for a moment, Senior White replied, Thank you? His good looks was something that had been long established, but it was still his first time getting praised by a Sage Seal with that kind of tone. Go back, dont make any more trouble for me. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and slapped the seal as he tried to take it back. After being slapped by Song Shuhang, the Sage Seal slightly shook, and then it continued to say to Senior White, Sage White, when your hair reaches~ F*ck! Aaaaaah! Song Shuhang roared loudly using the ?Roaring Lions Technique?. The roar reverberated like thunder, and coupled with the power of Song Shuhangs Mouth Apertures innate skill, Illusory Sound, the ?Roaring Lions Technique? exhibited a special 3D surround sound effect. The sound was simply deafening. With that, he was able to forcibly suppress the voice of the Sage Seal. I was almost done for. Fortunately, I was quick-witted and had mastered the ?Roaring Lions Technique?. Otherwise, I might have already been sent flying on the disposable meteor sword 002 edition. Song Shuhang secretly rejoiced in his heartit was great that humans had great potential that allowed them to become quick-witted in times of crisis. ?????? Heavens, little friend Song, what are you doing? the sea turtle said depressedly. I have just been devastated by Dharma King Creations singing, and now Song Shuhang used the ?Roaring Lions Technique?, cant you have mercy on me? Senior White: ... Su Clans Sixteen kept rubbing her ears. Song Shuhangs ?Roaring Lions Technique? caught everyone off guard, no one managed to react in time. The ?Roaring Lions Technique?! Wonderful! At this time, Dharma King Creation suddenly clapped his hands. I can use the ?Roaring Lions Technique? to sing in my next concert. With that, the effects of my singing would definitely improve. Dharma King Creation had awakened a new skill. In the audience seats, several powerful cultivators had been awakened by Song Shuhangs ?Roaring Lions Technique?, only to hear Dharma King Creations new plans for his concert. These powerful cultivators imagined Dharma King Creations ?Roaring Lions Technique? concert and fainted right afterit was going to be a massacre! Soft Feather patted her ears, and said, Senior Song, the next time you use the ?Roaring Lions Technique?, it would be better if you at least warned us. After saying that, she had a sudden idea. She squeezed her chin and fell into contemplation. Soft Feather had a high tolerance for explosive sounds; this was how she could enjoy Dharma King Creations singing. Song Shuhang had used the ?Roaring Lions Technique? to suppress the second half of the Sage Seals words, but she was still able to vaguely tell apart the dignified Sage Seals voice from the lion roar. However, as the voice of the Sage Seal had been suppressed, she wasnt able to hear it very well. At this moment, she was constantly analyzing and trying to decipher the second half of the Sage Seals words. After removing the noise, the following words of the Sage Seal should be... Soft Feather tried to guess the second half of the Sage Seals words. When your hair grows longer, add me as your friend? No, that doesnt make sense. At the side, Dharma King Creation curiously asked, Whats Soft Feather saying? Soft Feather replied, Im trying to decipher the second half of the words that came out of Senior Songs Sage Seal. What? Song Shuhang rubbed his throat. He had completely suppressed the sound of his Sage Seal, how could Soft Feather decipher the sentence? What was the deal with her ear structure? Soft Feather asked, The Sage Seal wants to add Senior White as a friend? Could there be some kind of mutual friend function between Sage Seals? Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. He reached out and firmly grasped the Sage Seal, and then forced it back into his body. Recently, he had been neglecting the Sage Seal. The event today was a good reminder for him that he should take the time to strengthen his control over the Sage Seal so as to never let something like what had just happened repeat itself. Dharma King Creation said, That cant be right. If the first part was [Sage White, when your long hair grows...], how did the second part become [add me as your friend]? Song Shuhang: ... Soft Feather said, Well, thats the result of my analysis. Dharma King Creation commented, The sentence doesnt make sense, so it certainly cant be that. It should be something else. Song Shuhang hurried to say, Stop trying to decipher it. If they continued trying to decipher it, they might just be able to figure out the original text. Soft Feather looked at Song Shuhang suspiciously. Song Shuhang repeatedly winked at Soft Feather and Dharma King Creation, and warned, If you continue analyzing it, our boat of friendship will flip over. Hahaha~ Dharma King Creation immediately understood what Song Shuhang was trying to say, so he smiled and got ready to change the subject. However, he could not think of any new topic for now. As such, after a while, Dharma King Creation laughed again. Hahaha. So anxious, what would be a good thing to talk about right now? The entire scene was fairly awkward. Senior Song, the meaning of that saying about the boat of friendship has already changed. Soft Feather raised her hand, and said, Not long ago, the netizens added the river of love setting to the friendship boat flipping over meme. And so, after the boat flips over, the ones on the boat would end up falling in the river of love. As such, with this new setting added, the overturning of the friendship boat has actually become a good thing. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Soft Feather continued, In other words, if you were to say this sentence right now, it would be akin to a love confession. The hidden meaning behind it is: our friendship level is already maxed, we should now move on to love. So just now, Senior Song, were you expressing your love to Senior Creation and me? Song Shuhang: Pfff~ Dharma King Creation: Pfff~ Fortunately, Dharma King Creation and Soft Feather were not Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. If Thrice Reckless had been present, with his death-seeking character, he would have definitely continued to decipher the contents of the words that the Sage Seal had said. At this moment, a cultivator among the audience stood up, and said, Ah, your deduction skill is simply too weak; I cant handle it. Ill tell you what that voice was trying to say! He pushed his glasses up, and said, After listening to the first sentence, I would be able to decipher it with only my toes. The original text is definitely Sage White, when your hair reaches your waist, will you Aaaaah~ A flying sword condensed from light of virtue appeared below the feet of the bespectacled cultivator. This flying sword had traveled through space and directly appeared under his feet. In the next moment, the flying sword whizzed towards the sky, and flew towards outer space at a violent speed. As this flying sword had been produced relatively urgently, it did not come with the added special effects such as spiraling ascension, blade storm, or the meteor shower effect. This bespectacled cultivator could still be considered lucky... Dharma King Creation touched his chest. Fortunately, I stopped myself in time; otherwise, Soft Feather and I wouldve ended up the same. Soft Feathers eyes brightened up. Senior White, I was also able to decipher the original text! She raised her hand to Senior White, and shouted, Let me whizz away too! Song Shuhang: ... That was the disposable meteor sword that none of the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group could escape, and also the root cause of Song Shuhangs acrophobia. However, it was something very fun for Soft Feather. Senior White silently took out a black treasured saber. It was the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, modified version. Senior Song, Im going to be flying soon, see you tomorrow. Remember, I want to be Doudous groomsman, so dont forget to leave me a spot~ Soft Feather waved at Song Shuhang, and happily said to Senior White, Senior White, I want to spiral into the sky while zigzagging, and have the meteor shower effect! Senior White reached out and waved his hand. After that, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant shot towards Soft Feather. Soft Feather quickly posed. Then, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant inflated and reached the size of a door. At the same time, guardrails popped up on all four sides of the saber, enclosing Soft Feather. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Yes, this is exactly what I wanted! A railed treasured saber that could give one the greatest sense of security when flying. This is something worth having when flying! At this moment, Song Shuhang wished he could use the railed version of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and do a few rounds in the air. Soft Feather said, Eh? Its not a disposable flying sword? As soon as her voice fell, a ceiling made from whale bones suddenly appeared above the guardrails... Soft Feather had been locked in. Song Shuhang: ???? Wait, that ceiling wasnt something I wanted... If the four guardrails had a ceiling added on top of them, the style of the entire thing would change completely. It would feel like... a cage. Senior White snapped his fingers, and the cage version of the treasured saber Broken Saber slowly drifted over with Soft Feather, steadily floating beside him. Senior White, am I not going to go flying? Soft Feather felt like crying. Looking at Senior White, it did not seem like he was going to send her flying. I concluded that the disposable meteor sword was too malicious. As such, in the future, I will no longer use it on the fellow daoists in the group. Senior White showed a gentle smile, looking very attractive. Soft Feather said, Am I still in time to leave the group? No wonder True Monarch Yellow Mountain was tired and wanted to retire... Senior White shook his head. Soft Feather embraced her knees and sat inside the cage version of Broken Tyrant with tears streaming down her face. Cough~ Senior White, did you and Sixteen deal with that matter already? Song Shuhang coughed and tried to change the subject. Su Clans Sixteen nodded, and said, That matter at the bottom of the sea went relatively smoothly, so Senior White and I were able to come back early. However, it seems that we werent able to make it to Senior Creations concert in time. Its alright, the entire concert had been on live broadcast. Little Sixteen, if youre interested, Im sure that you can go online and search it up. Theres definitely someone who recorded the entire concert. Dharma King Creation helped in shifting the topic. Besides, he was still thinking of the words said by Song Shuhangs Sage Seal. After getting the hint from the bespectacled cultivator, Dharma King Creation immediately guessed what the Sage Seal had been saying. If he understood it correctly, it should be something like when your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me? In other words, little friend Song Shuhangs Sage Seal was courting Senior White? Dharma King Creation couldnt help but look at Senior Whites long hair. It seems to have already reached his waist. He pinched his chin. In other words, its also time for Senior White to marry a man. While he was in thought, his eyes suddenly met Senior Whites. Senior White laughed. Hehe. Senior Whites laugh was especially strange. At the same time, Dharma King saw Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Su Clans Sixteen all looking at him with pity. Dharma King Creation asked, Whats wrong? Senior Creation, the problem of being too outspoken is something youll need to deal with, Song Shuhang said sadly. Of course, this was a problem that not only applied to Dharma King Creation, but him as well. Too outspoken? Did I say something? Dharma King Creation recalled what hed had in mind just now. Was it the sentence Its also time for Senior White to marry a man? Senior White said, You must be really disappointed that I didnt get married until now. F*ck, its really that line. Dharma King Creation said, Senior White, didnt you just say that you were no longer going to use the disposable meteor sword on fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Senior White responded, Mm-hm, dont worry, I wont use that. By the way, when I ascended to the Eighth Stage, I awakened a very interesting skill, I called it [Consciousness Switching]. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Consciousness switching? Is it like moving ones consciousness from the main body to the clone? Senior White replied, Its quite similar to that. For example... I can switch Song Shuhangs consciousness and yours. After that, youd be able to control the body of the other party. Song Shuhang said, Isnt that the same as Senior Phoenix Slayers CPU function? At the same time, Soft Feather said, Soul transfer? Senior White introduced, It isnt something at the level of the soul, it is simply a swap of the consciousness. Anyway, it is indeed a bit similar to Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayers skill. However, he swaps his own consciousness with that of others, while I swap the consciousness of two different people. Its limitations are relatively large, though, and I can only use it about three times a day. Moreover, it can only be used on those who are far weaker than I am. Generally speaking, this skill can only be used for playing around. Dharma King Creation asked, ...Senior White, does this skill have any aftereffects? Relax, after 48 hours, the effect of this innate skill will automatically wear off, and it does not have any aftereffects. Senior White raised his thumbs up. Then, he waved at Doudou. Doudou, stop sleeping, wake up. Doudou opened his eyes in confusion. Senior White asked, Doudou, I have something to ask you. Would you be fine with some other fellow daoist replacing you at tomorrows wedding? Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doudou was a little confused, but still replied, Okay. Chapter 1286 - Elder Sister, who are you? Chapter 1286 Elder Sister, who are you? Although he was in a state of confusion, Doudou instinctively agreed. When it came to such a good opportunity, one wouldnt let it pass as long as they had a shred of consciousness. Hearing this, Dharma King Creation became anxious. For Senior White to have first introduced his new skill and then asked Doudou such a question... Was he going to make him replace Doudou at the wedding? Dharma King Creation hurriedly said, Do you want me to replace Doudou and get married in his stead? No, that wont do! Senior White, Im a buddhist disciple. How could I possibly get married? Senior White nodded, and said, What you said does make sense, but its not like youre really getting married. Your consciousness will take over Doudous body and participate in the wedding. Isnt that great? Youll be able to experience the wedding from Doudous perspective. Given your age, it should be about time for you to marry a man. Senior White, I would rather die, Dharma King Creation said. Moreover, I might get the urge to sing, accidentally disrupting the wedding. Doudou exclaimed, Excellent! Song Shuhang said, Senior Creation, thats not going to work. Only your minds are being swapped, so your singing prowess would not be transferred over. He had borrowed Senior Phoenix Slayers CPU many times, so he learned that when the consciousness was switched, only ones experience and knowledge would be transferred over. As for cultivation techniques and innate skills, they would not be swapped together with the consciousness. Theres actually such a thing? Dharma King Creation was dumbfounded. Song Shuhang waved his hand at Dharma King Creation. Senior Creation, I wish you and Doudou happiness. Ugh, no. I wish you and Doudous partner to be happy. Being too outspoken is a problem that can easily lead one to seek death... I hope that Senior Creation can take this matter as a warning for the future, and the same goes for me. Little friend Shuhang, youve changed. You werent this evil in the past. Return to being the kind and innocent Shuhang that I remember! Dharma King Creation looked at Song Shuhang with grieving eyes. Song Shuhang: ... Goosebumps suddenly rose all over his body! Soft Feather grabbed the guardrail and grunted, Thats right. The instigator of the whole incident was clearly Senior Song, but why is it that only Senior Creation and I are getting punished? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. What was I supposed to do? I simply do not have enough control over my Sage Seal; Im also very desperate. Su Clans Sixteen raised her head to look at Soft Feather, who was sitting while hugging her knees. Soft Feathers figure was better than hers, with her being tall and busty, and she had long legs. When she sat there hugging her long legs, they looked particularly enviable. Sixteen still remembered that the first member of the group that had made contact with Song Shuhang was Soft Feather. In addition, it was thanks to the medicinal herbs that she had given to Song Shuhang that the latter was able to step on the path of cultivation. However, after having personally met Soft Feather, Sixteen felt reassured. Perhaps she could become a threat in a few more years, but at least for now, she didnt have that type of relationship with Shuhang. At this time, Doudou laughed, and said, Senior White asked if I was fine with some other fellow daoist taking my place. Im sure Song Shuhang was included in that some other. Doudou was finally fully awake. Little friend Song was also included? In this case, I have no qualms. Dharma King Creation flexed his arms and showed off his muscles. As long as the instigator and I are punished together, Im okay with it. Senior White, Sixteen said. She wanted to plead for Song Shuhang and the others. Senior White said, Sixteen, its pointless for you to plead for them. One should be responsible for the consequences of their actions. Indeed. If you seek death, you should be ready to pay the price for it, Soft Feather agreed. At this time, an idea popped up in Song Shuhangs mind. Senior White~ Actually, I still have something to do tomorrow. Im going to be Doudous best man. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White replied, Doudous consciousness can replace yours and be the best man. Song Shuhang said, What about the rest of the groomsman team? Senior White said, Ill deal with it. It will be easy to find a few people. Dharma King Creation pondered for a long time, and said, Senior White, there is only one Doudou. If little friend Shuhang and I are both going to take his place, how is the time going to be allocated? Will little friend Shuhang be in control during the first half, with me taking over in the second half? Wont this cause a few problems, though? Little friend Song Shuhang and I have different personalities and habits, so we might get discovered. Senior Creation, why are you already so immersed in this role? Are you looking forward to it or something? Song Shuhang stared at Dharma King Creation. Dharma King Creation was initially against taking Doudous place, but now he showed an abnormal level of interest in this matter. Could he have already accepted the situation as there is no way of getting out of it? Or perhaps the shame he felt reached such an extreme level that he began to enjoy the situation? Feeling Song Shuhangs gaze, Dharma King Creation folded his hands together, revealing a senior monks compassionate smile. Little friend Song, experiencing different things can also be considered a form of practice. In fact, as a buddhist disciple, it would be pretty interesting to personally experience a wedding. What other better way to understand the different flavors of life? Heavens, all of this can also be considered to be a part of practice? Soft Feathers eyes brightened up. She patted the railed Broken Tyrant. Senior White, can I join as well? I also want to swap consciousnesses with Doudou! Senior Song can have the first part, Ill take the middle part, and Senior Creation can take the last part! You said you could use your innate skill three times in a single day, right? It just happens that there are exactly three of us! Senior White turned his head to look at Soft Feather... How in the world did Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly raise his daughter? Not even he could figure it out. Senior White, please! Soft Feather looked at Senior White pitifully. Senior White shook his head. For this kind of thing, you would at least have to get Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterflys permission first. You are a girl, so I cant treat you the same way as Shuhang and Fellow Daoist Creation. Senior White, it isnt good for one to be favoring men over women. Soft Feather pouted in dissatisfaction. Senior White chuckled. You still have to think of a way to get Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly to agree first. Soft Feather turned around and yelled at Liu Jianyi, who was in the first row, Senior Brother Liu, quickly wake up! Liu Jianyi remained completely motionless. Soft Feather continued, Brother Jianyi, wake up! If you help me, Ill give you a day off after Doudous wedding. Thats a whole 24 hours. Senior Brother Liu Jianyi suddenly opened his eyes. How can I help you? Call my dad and tell him that I want to play a game with Senior White, and then ask him whether hes fine with it or not, Soft Feather said. Liu Jianyi asked, What about the content? Soft Feather said, Dont mention the content. If my father doesnt ask about it, then theres no need to say it. If he asks, Ill tell you what to say. Liu Jianyi replied, No problem. After saying that, Liu Jianyi contacted Venerable Spirit Butterfly through the secret communication technique of the Spirit Butterfly Island. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was in closed-door cultivation as he was preparing to charge towards the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. However, he still had a clone that stayed outside and specialized in dealing with the important matters on Spirit Butterfly Island, such as anything related to Soft Feather. After the secret technique was cast, Venerable Spirit Butterflys voice echoed from the bundle of light. Liu Jianyi said, Master, my junior sister wants to play a game with Senior White, so Ive called you to ask you for your approval. Venerable Spirit Butterfly asked, What game? Its something that requires my approval? Soft Feather hurried to shout, Father, its a game of swapping consciousness with Doudou; it doesnt have any aftereffects. Senior Song and Senior Creation are playing, and I wanted to join in. After Venerable Spirit Butterfly heard that little friend Song and Fellow Daoist Creation were playing, he was able to settle his worries. Alright, take care of yourself and dont trouble Fellow Daoist White and Fellow Daoist Creation too much, Venerable Spirit Butterfly urged. Soft Feather replied, Relax, Father. Ill be obedient. Venerable Spirit Butterfly said, Fellow Daoist White, Ill be troubling you to look after my daughter. Sage White asked, Its no problem for me to look after her, but are you sure that you want her to participate in this game? Venerable Spirit Butterfly furrowed his brows. Is there something weird about this game? Soft Feather exclaimed, Father, you promised me just now! Senior White chuckled and said, After her consciousness and Doudous are swapped, the effect can last for more than 48 hours. And tomorrow is Doudous wedding day. Venerable Spirit Butterfly replied, So thats the case. If so, Ill be asking Fellow Daoist White to help me arrange Soft Feathers playing time accordingly. Venerable Spirit Butterfly wanted Soft Feather to play the game for a little in order to satisfy her craving. He felt that his daughters rebellious period was coming soon... So, it was better to appease her while not letting her go overboard. Sage White replied, No problem. Thank you, Fellow Daoist White. We will meet again next time and have a chat over a cup of wine. Venerable Spirit Butterfly laughed, and the magical communication technique ended. Soft Feather happily said, Senior White, my father has agreed, so you better let me join in on the game! Senior White nodded, and said, Okay. Having said that, swapping bodies with Doudou was supposed to be a punishment, not a game. ?????? Afterward... Song Shuhang, Dharma King Creation, Soft Feather all stood in a row. Doudou stood opposite them. Senior White said, Get ready, Im going to cast the technique now. Dharma King Creation said, No problem, Ive long been ready. Soft Feather affirmed, Im always ready! Song Shuhang asked, Wait, Senior White. Why are we standing in a row? Arent we going to take turns, with each of us taking either the first part, the second part, or the third part? Dharma King Creation said, Right, why are we standing in a row? Senior White was puzzled. Why do you want to go one by one? I can swap your consciousnesses and that of Doudou all at once. Its not a 1 to 1 transfer? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Senior White responded, When did I ever say that it was a one to one transfer? Are all three of our consciousnesses going to be crammed into Doudous body? Whats going to happen to our bodies? Senior White explained, When either yours or Fellow Daoist Creations consciousness is moved to Doudous body, your bodies will enter a state of deep sleep. Theres such a thing? Doudou looked surprised. In that case, arent we going to miss Doudous wedding? Soft Feather asked. Senior White elaborated, While the secret technique has yet to be cancelled, your body will be asleep. Technically speaking, you will indeed be absent from Doudous wedding. When the time comes, I will cancel the secret technique in a specific order. Fellow Daoist Creation will be the one in control for the first part, Soft Feather the second part, and Shuhang the third part. After the secret technique is cancelled, Dharma King Creation can return to his body, followed by Soft Feather, and finally Song Shuhang. After saying this, Senior White felt that something was a bit wrong. Why was he going through so much trouble for Song Shuhang and the others? He could have just used a disposable flying sword to send them to space! What exactly went wrong here? At this time, Su Clans Sixteen felt that something wasnt right. If Dharma King Creation is only going to be there for the first part, then when the secret technique was cancelled, wouldnt Song Shuhangs and Soft Feathers consciousness be left alone together in Doudous body during the second part...? Senior White! Su Clans Sixteen raised her hand and said, Can you let me join in as well? ...You also want to participate? Senior White asked. Su Clans Sixteen seriously said, Yes, its because I feel that its really interesting. Senior White: ... Fine, fine, if you all want to play, then Ill help you do so! Senior White said, The four of you stand in line then, Im going to cast the spell. Su Clans Sixteen stood on Song Shuhangs other side and smiled at him. Sixteen, you dont have to worry so much about me, Song Shuhang said softly. Su Clans Sixteens eyebrows furrowed, but she said nothing. Senior White said, All of you relax, this is the first time that Im swapping four consciousnesses at once. After saying that, he put his hands together and shouted, Hah! Buzz~ Colorful light spread out from his palm and wrapped around Song Shuhang, Dharma King Creation, Soft Feather, Su Clans Sixteen, and Doudou. The colorful light turned into a net with several links. After five breaths of time. Soft Feathers and Su Clans Sixteens bodies slowly fell to the ground. Senior White had been ready for this, so he stretched out his hand and lifted the two bodies of the two girls, allowing them to remain floating in the air. After that, he placed them on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Song Shuhang looked up and blinked. Woof~ My consciousness has been transferred to Shuhangs body. Dharma King Creation raised his head. Eh? Senior White, did the spell fail? Why is my consciousness still in my body? Eh? Senior White was also puzzled. He had just swapped everyones consciousness, so why was Dharma King Creation unaffected? They all immediately looked at Doudous body. They then saw him lying on the ground, making uncoordinated movements with his four legs. Eh? This sea of ??consciousness is quite crowdedIm Soft Feather. Its not crowded, the sea of ??consciousness is actually infinite. This crowding is merely an illusion of yours. Expand your mind, and the space around you will increaseIm Song Shuhang. Its so chaotic. We should decide on whos going to control the body first. It isnt good if were all giving commands to the body at the same timeIm Sixteen. Yay~ Eh? Elder Sister, who are you? How did you get inside Doudous sea of consciousness? Chapter 1287 - Fairy Creation Chapter 1287 Fairy Creation Lalalala~ The woman didnt reply, and instead let out all sorts of strange sounds. Soft Feather said, This is bad. Senior White, there is a strange thing among us. Song Shuhang responded, Dont be anxious, lets calm down first. At the very least, lets control Doudous body properly! Since there were currently four independent consciousnesses in Doudous body, its body made all kinds of uncoordinated movements. Its two forelegs were trying to move forward while one of its hind legs went left, and the other went right. Its head looked to the left, while its two eyes aimed at one another. As if that wasnt enough, its tail had twisted and turned into a spiral. Fortunately, Doudou was a monster dog; otherwise, there was no way its body could handle all of this. Dharma King Creation asked, My consciousness wasnt transferred over, so whos the one that got in there in my stead? Su Clans Sixteen said, Whoever they are, they should be a woman. Soft Feather replied, Its an elder sister. Song Shuhang remarked, Heavens, it couldnt be my fault, right? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Si also lived in his body, and she was a very special ghost spirit. Since she was currently in a comatose state, still digesting Cheng Lins power, was it possible that her consciousness had been accidentally transferred over? Since she was in a coma, her thoughts would be unclear. That would explain the strange sounds that the woman was letting out. No, there wasnt anything that went wrong with the usage of my innate skill. Senior White pondered for a moment before beginning to scan everyone. The eyes of Song Doudou Shuhang shone as he said, Could Senior Creation have a dual personality? Woof. Dharma King Creation smiled bitterly, and commented, But, I dont have multiple personalities. My personality has always been very normal. Soft Feather said, Could it be that Doudou has multiple personalities? Looking at his unstable behavior, it wouldnt be strange for him to have a second persona. Chirp, chirp, chirp~ The woman continued to make strange noises. Doudou said, How could I be the problem? My consciousness was successfully transferred over to Shuhangs body. Soft Feather replied, Just look at how small and cramped your consciousness space is. Its possible that your other personality was in your consciousness space and couldnt get out, thus making it impossible for Senior Creation to get in. In addition, your second personality is an elder sister! Doudou, think about it. Senior Yellow Mountain couldnt possibly marry you off as a bride for no reason. So I cant be wrong, this elder sister is definitely Doudous second personality. Otherwise, why would he be married off as a bride? Ayaya~ the woman continued. Woof, really? There was actually a female Doudou hidden within my body? Doudous eyes widened. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, what exactly is going on here? At this time, Senior White had completed his scan of everyones bodies. And so, he replied, I can assure all of you that my innate skill has worked properly. I successfully transferred four consciousnesses to Doudous body, while Doudous consciousness was transferred to Shuhangs body. Also, I can now say for certain that the fourth consciousness came from Fellow Daoist Creation. Doudou exclaimed, Senior Creation, you really have a second personality. Dharma King Creation pointed to himself, and said, It came from me? The sea turtle said, Heavens, people truly cannot be judged by their looks. I would have never expected a manly monk like you to have a female personality. No wonder you have such long hair. Is it to make it convenient to act like a woman? Dharma King Creation said, Of course not! Senior Turtle, my hair is long due to the hair growing technique. Moreover, since when keeping long hair is for the convenience of acting like a woman? How do you think all the long-haired cultivators would feel about this? Senior White is also standing right beside me, are you not afraid? Senior White: ... Why did you bring me up now? Song Shuhang said, If this consciousness came out of Senior Creation, I might know what happened. He remembered the sound of nature that was hidden in Dharma King Creations voice. After carefully recalling the voice, he concluded that it should have been a womans voice. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, have you guessed this elder sisters identity? Meowayaya~ Su Clans Sixteen said, Soft Feather, calm down. The same goes for you, Shuhang, stop controlling Doudous paws. Lets all work together and have Doudou lie on the ground. Under Sixteens guidance, Doudous body knelt on the ground. The cute little Pekingese stretched its front legs forward and splayed out its hind legs, causing it to assume a kneeling position. Song Doudou Shuhang asked, Werent you supposed to make me lay down? Why am I kneeling? Soft Feather laughed, and said, Hahaha, Im the one controlling the movements. I wanted to see if a dog could assume a kneeling posture. Doudou: ... Su Clans Sixteen said, Stop messing around. Shuhang, elaborate on that guess of yours. Song Shuhang said, Whenever Senior Creation sings, the almost inaudible sound of nature is concealed in his singing. This sound is very pleasant to the ear and cannot be described with mere words. Su Clans Sixteen said, Huh? Hes joking, right? The sea turtle said, Little friend Shuhang, I might just spit on your face if you dont stop. Look at all the fellow daoists below the stage who have fallen due to little friend Creations singing. If you say that his singing was like the sound of nature, arent you just causing them more pain? Soft Feather said, No, Senior Creations voice really is the sound of nature. Dharma King Creation explained, The sound of nature is the skill I awakened after opening my Mouth Aperture, but it couldnt have possibly birthed a second personality, right? Senior White said, Let Shuhang continue with the explanation. Song Shuhang continued, I seem to remember that the sound of nature sounded like a womans voice. As such, isnt there a pretty good chance that the consciousness that came with us is related to that sound of nature? Lililili~ Su Clans Sixteen said, Shuhang, from what youre saying, this elder sister is an accompanist or something or the sort, right? Soft Feather said, Then we should sing a song to test it out. If Senior Songs guess is correct, this elder sister will let out the sound of nature. Song Shuhang asked, Which song should we sing? Soft Feather said, The ?Seven Deaths Song?! Die, die, die, die, die! Alright, Ill sing with you. As soon as Dharma King Creation heard the rhythm, he was fired up and pulled out his guitar, quickly adjusting his state. The sea turtle cried out, Wait, let me live. Wait! Song Shuhang also cried out. It would be best for everyone to stay quiet during the experiment to better monitor this fourth person. Singing a soothing song would be a lot more suitable. Song Doudou Shuhang responded, If its a soothing song, then we should naturally sing that song. Come on, everyone, sing with me: The fragrance of blooming flower baskets, listen to this song of mine and sing with me~ Come to the great Yellow Mountain, its a beautiful place with beautiful sceneries~ There are crops everywhere, with a stupid Yellow Mountain all over the place~ The old Yellow Mountain was truly barren all over~ Soft Feather said, Start a live broadcast! Song Shuhang responded, Dont, Doudou is currently using my body. What if True Monarch Yellow Mountain misunderstands and thinks that I was singing the song? I dont want to be captured like Fairy Dongfang Snow. While they were speaking, the fourth person in Doudous consciousness began singing. From Doudous mouth, a womans voice sounded out. Ayaya~ Great Yellow Mountain~ A beautiful place, a beautiful place with beautiful sceneries. The fragrance of blooming flower baskets, hear this song of mine~ The voice was still Doudous voice, but it seemed to be using a special singing method that allowed to issue a female voice. Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Su Clans Sixteen subconsciously quieted down. They no longer controlled Doudous body so as to allow the fourth consciousness to sing to its hearts content. As the singing continued, Doudous body stood up. A white scholarly robe appeared on its body alongside a scholarly cap on its head, while delicate jade pendants hung from its waist. It was obviously a Pekingese, but at this time, it had a scholarly style that Song Shuhang envied. When Doudous voice got to the second half, he was no longer singing the ?Stupid Yellow Mountains Song?, but had replaced it with a song that no one had ever heard of before. The language of the singing had also changed to the language of the ancient era. The sound from Doudous mouth became more and more ethereal, changing into a heavenly tune. As the song ended, the tune lingered in the room, leading everyone to muse over the singing. Song Shuhangs guess was correct. Such a thought appeared in everyones minds. Soft Feather said, It really is Senior Creations second personality. Song Shuhang said, I feel that its more than a second personality. Ever since he thought about how the sound of nature had the power to forcefully replace inner demons, he got the feeling that it was not as simple as a mere Mouth Apertures innate skill. Song Shuhang guessed, This fourth consciousness feels like its related to the scholarly faction. Senior Creation, are you an expert from the scholarly faction who has been reborn? Dharma King Creation asked, Would an expert from the scholarly faction run to become a disciple of a buddhist sect after theyre reborn? Song Doudou Shuhang said, Every scholarly disciple carries a buddhist monks staff in his daoist robe. I see nothing wrong with it. Dharma King Creation: ... Senior White said, Now, we know where this fourth consciousness came from. We have determined that she is Fellow Daoist Creations second personality. I should still be able to use my innate skill two more times today. Fellow Daoist Creation, Ill take your consciousness and swap it with the fourth consciousness. Dharma King Creation folded his hands together, and said in a serious voice, Senior White, since she is my second personality, she is also Dharma King Creation. I am her, she is me. There is no difference between her and me. So, theres no need for you to waste the limited uses of your innate skill. Perhaps this was fate. It hadnt been easy to escape this tribulation, so he wouldnt be stupid enough to jump into the pit again. Senior White smiled and looked at Dharma King Creation. Although Senior Whites smile was extremely nice to look at, Dharma King Creation could not help but burst into a cold sweat. Senior White softly said, Alright, lets leave it at that. Dharma King Creation had officially survived the calamity. Senior White said, Then Shuhang, Soft Feather, Sixteen, you three cooperate with Fairy Creation tonight and adapt to Doudous body. Tomorrow morning, well bring Doudou to get married. Fairy Creation... Pfff~ Doudou couldnt help but laugh. Chapter 1288 - Looking at the world through the crystal coffin 1288 Looking at the world through the crystal coffin Song Shuhang said, "Doudou has to go back tonight. He agreed with True Monarch Yellow Mountain on a time that he has to be back by. As such, we have to be there before six o''clock in the evening." Doudou happily said, "Haha, now you''re the ones who have to be back by six o''clock in the evening. I''m Song Shuhang now, and I can play around outside as much as I want. Ohoho~ I''m going to play games all night long. Woof~" Senior White said, "You won''t play games tonight. Shuhang said that he was supposed to attend your wedding as a best man. Tonight, you and I will learn what a groomsman at a wedding should do." Senior White had said that he alone already counted for two. His main body and his clone would both be Doudou''s groomsmen. Soft Feather couldn''t help but say, "You guys might need some bridesmaids as well. Doudou''s groomsman plan was just an idea of Senior Song and Doudou. Senior Yellow Mountain has yet to give his consent for it. There is a chance that the groomsman plan will end up becoming a bridesmaid plan." Senior White: "..." Song Shuhang hurriedly said, "I feel that if Senior White were to step forward, Senior Yellow Mountain would definitely give him face. As long as he says that he''s going to be Doudou''s groomsman, Senior Yellow Mountain will definitely agree with the plan." As long as True Monarch Yellow Mountain knew that Senior White was going to be a groomsman, he would absolutely not allow the ''groomsman plan'' to become a ''bridesmaid plan''that was unless he wanted to die. If Senior White had to play the part of the bridesmaid for the wedding, the entire event would end without it even having had the chance to start. Song Shuhang was willing to bet that even if Senior White were to retract his strange charm at that time, everyone''s attention would still be on him, and they would not be able to extricate themselves from looking at him. True Monarch Yellow Mountain was the last ''sane mind'' in the ''Nine Provinces Number One Group''; he would definitely not allow himself to seek death during such serious times. However, having said that, if Senior White were to really become a bridesmaid, it would definitely be an extremely beautiful sight. Soft Feather said, "I agree with Senior Song, it would indeed be an extremely beautiful sight." Su Clan''s Sixteen said, "Although I don''t really want to admit it, such a sight would indeed stir one''s emotions quite well." "Ayaya~" Song Shuhang: "..." I was only thinking about it in my mind, how in the world do you two know about my thoughts? Su Clan''s Sixteen replied, "It''s because our consciousnesses are all squeezed inside Doudou''s mind, so we now have the ability to communicate with our minds. As long as our mood fluctuates a little bit, the others would be able to perceive it right away." Song Shuhang''s heart collapsed in despondency. Senior White pinched his chin in thought. "Indeed, Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain should still give me this bit of face." In all honesty, is there even anyone in the ''Nine Provinces Number One Group'' who would dare to not give you face? Song Shuhang and others thought at the same time. Senior White said, "It''s almost time. I''ll use my spatial skill to directly bring us to True Monarch Yellow Mountain''s place. After that, I''ll go and look for a few more groomsmen. Fellow Daoist Creation, would you like to go with us?" Dharma King Creation glanced at all the other concertgoers who had been knocked out before cupping his hands. "Senior White, this poor monk still needs to stay and look after these fellow daoists." Senior White nodded. "I see. Then I''ll be leaving these fellow daoists in your care. You, Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple, and the others are also attending Doudou''s wedding, right?" Perhaps it was because they had already experienced the destructiveness of Dharma King Creation''s singing before, but Medicine Master, the disciples of True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and the disciples of Great Master Profound Principle were all able to successfully break out of their inner demon tribulations. Dharma King Creation smiled, and said, "Yes, we will rush to Doudou''s wedding as soon as we can. In fact, I really want to write a song for Doudou to congratulate him." ?????? After saying goodbye to Dharma King Creation, Senior White took Song ''Doudou'' ShuhangSoft Feather''s and Sixteen''s bodiesDoudou, and the sea turtle away through the power of space. [Heavens, spatial force?] The sea turtle silently glanced at Sage White. This newly ascended Eighth Stage Profound Sage has already grasped spatial force? Isn''t he being a bit too arrogant by using this cheat so openly? Immediately after, it remembered the terrifying existence that suddenly appeared beside Song Shuhang during the concert just now. That existence had descended silently, and everyone in the concert did not even seem to notice him. It was only by virtue of it being at the Ninth Stage Realm that the turtle had been able to notice that existence. At that time, that existence had only glanced at it once, yet it caused the turtle to see a world filled with mountains of corpses and oceans of blood. That existence brought upon it an incomparable terror; it was like an endless source of evil. Even its powerful master, the Great Northern Emperor, was less terrifying when compared to that existence. In hindsight, that existence looked quite a bit similar to this Sage White. No, their appearances couldn''t be said to only be similar to one another; if one were to look at them with human eyes, they looked no different from one another. Just thinking about it left the turtle extremely frightened. It shook its head violently, forcing itself to stop ruminating about it. After the spatial jump was completed, Senior White was the first to appear. He then stretched out his 09:07 finger and made a rising gesture as he brought the floating railed Broken Tyrant that had Su Clan''s It had a fairly good relationship with Song Shuhang, so this Sage White shouldn''t suddenly kill and turn it into turtle soup, right? The destination of the spatial transfer was the wedding venue, which had already been arranged by True Monarch Yellow Mountain. After the spatial jump was completed, Senior White was the first to appear. He then stretched out his finger and made a rising gesture as he brought the floating railed Broken Tyrant that had Su Clan''s Sixteen and Soft Feather lying on it. The sea turtle descended right after Senior White did. After that came Song ''Doudou'' Shuhang. And lastly came Doudou, who was crowded with four consciousnesses. As soon as Doudou''s body landed, it knelt on the ground. It had just propped up its foreleg and was getting ready to stand up when it suddenly put strength in its waist, causing it to sit on the spot. As a result, its rising posture had become a yoga posture. Song Shuhang said, "We can''t go on like this; let''s control Doudou''s body in an orderly manner. I will take control of the body first, then Sixteen, and then Soft Feather." Soft Feather asked, "What about that elder sister? Doesn''t she also have the power to control the body?" Song Shuhang said, "Fairy Creation doesn''t seem like she can communicate with us, so let''s ignore her." Su Clan''s Sixteen replied, "Alright, let''s go with that. Soft Feather and I will stay idle while you control Doudou''s body." After they finished their exchange, Song Shuhang took control of Doudou, stood up, and tried to walk a few steps. Song ''Doudou'' Shuhang shouted, "Stupid Shuhang, you''re doing it wrong. Dogs walk on four legs." Song Shuhang replied, "There isn''t anyone here right now, let me stand up and walk around for a while." I''m really tired of walking around on four legs. Suddenly, Soft Feather shouted, "Ah, the space here is so crowded. Senior Song, did you get bigger? I feel like the consciousness space has become much more cramped!" Song Shuhang replied, "You''re imagining it. We don''t even have fleshly bodies, how can we become bigger? Expand your mind, and the space will naturally expand as well. Soft Feather, if you expand your imagination, you will feel that the consciousness space is actually very spacious." Su Clan''s Sixteen said, "I''m also getting the feeling that the consciousness space is shrinking." "Wuayaya~" Soft Feather said, "See, even Sixteen feels that the space is shrinking." Song Shuhang said, "Heavens, it really is getting more and more cramped in here. It feels like we''re trapped in a small black room. Which one of you is thinking about a small black room?" Su Clan''s Sixteen replied, "I''m imagining the scenery of the Spirit River Secret Realm. Our Spirit River Secret Realm is huge, so it couldn''t possibly be treated as a small black room." Soft Feather said, "I''m trying to imagine the scenery at the Spirit Butterfly Island, but..." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang asked, "But what?" "But Senior Song, the caged version of your treasured saber Broken Tyrant suddenly appeared in my mind. I keep on remembering how I couldn''t even stretch my legs when I was locked inside it. I''m trying to stop thinking about it, but the scene just keeps on lingering in my mind." Soft Feather burst into tears. Song Shuhang said, "Heavens, don''t worry too much and just take a deep breath. Think about happy things, exciting things." Soft Feather wondered, "Exciting things, eh? What''s the most interesting thing recently... Ah, right, I remember now. It was really exciting when I had sent spirit green tea to Senior Song. It was genius of me to put myself in a small box and have the box sent over via express delivery. Running away from home like that is probably the most exciting thing I''ve done recently. When I mailed myself out, I had to curl up since the box was quite small. In addition, the box was dark, and I had stayed inside it for so long in that position that my legs went numb." Song Shuhang said, "Soft Feather, stop, stop recollecting those memories~ Aaah~" The box was even smaller and more cramped than the caged version of Broken Tyrant. The consciousness space shrank more and more, and their consciousnesses got closer. Song Shuhang said, "Is there anything else that has made you happy? Preferably something broader or larger. For example, the first time you learned to fly with a sword, or how happy you were when you rose to the sky?" Soft Feather emotionally said, "The first time I flew with the sword? Oh, right! That was also a very happy thing. That was the first time I have rushed to the sky without relying on anyone''s help. The sky, the sea, the huge world. In contrast to that, we ''people'' are truly tiny." Song Shuhang said, "Well done, continue to think about the big world, the big sky, and the boundless sea!" Soft Feather said, "I''m already thinking of those... But why hasn''t the consciousness space grown more spacious?" Su Clan''s Sixteen calmly said, "Sorry, this time, it''s my fault." Song Shuhang asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Clan''s Sixteen said, "I also remembered when I mailed myself to your place... At that time, I had been lying in my custom-made box, and because my body was relatively small, it was quite comfortable to lie down inside that box. Unfortunately, the box was only big enough for one person to lay inside in, it''s too small a space for the four of us." Song Shuhang: "..." Song Shuhang said, "Stop thinking about delivery boxes and let''s think about something else! Sixteen, has there been anything special that you''ve been thinking about recently?" "There is," Su Clan''s Sixteen said. "For the past few days, I''ve been having a certain dream, and I thought about it a lot." Song Shuhang asked, "What dream?" Su Clan''s Sixteen said, "It''s a dream wherein I''m housed inside a crystal coffin, and I would only be able to see a vague scenery through the crystal coffin every day. In that dream, the crystal coffin can be said to be of considerable size, but the same goes for my body, which takes up most of the space inside the coffin." Song Shuhang: "..." It feels like the consciousness space has become smaller again... Soft Feather said, "Hehe, I suddenly find that everyone being so close together is quite fun." Chapter 1289 - Thousands of plans coming together all at once Chapter 1289 Thousands of plans coming together all at once At this time, on a moving iceberg in the polar region, a valiant and heroic-looking guest was welcomed. This iceberg was the headquarters of the monster cultivator sect [Dog Sky Battalion]. The Dog Sky Battalion was a mixed-type sect. Not only they had techniques for monster cultivators, but also for divine beasts and demonic beasts. As such, monster dogs, demonic dogs, and divine dogs could all be found within this sect. Halfway up to the mountain where the [Dog Sky Battalion] was located, there was a circular castle. At this time, a valiant-looking woman in a white suit let out a breath of relief. Since the temperature was very low, her breath immediately turned into white mist. Afterward, she strode towards the castle. If one were to look at her strides carefully, they would notice that they seemed to have been measured with a ruler given how precise and consistent they were. The defensive formations that were in place in this old castle did not hinder her in any way. In this manner, she reached the fourth floor of the castle. There was a blond man with a thick book in his hand sitting by the window, slowly flipping through the book. The woman in the white suit did not even bother knocking on the door and simply went in, staring at the blond man. The blond man slowly closed the book and raised his head. Youre here. Sure I am, said the woman in the white suit as she gnashed her teeth. By the way, this damn place is really cold... Youre late, the blond man said slowly. The woman in the white suit said, What do you mean? Isnt the wedding tomorrow? The wedding is already over, youre late, the blond man said readily. The woman in the white suit asked, What game are you playing? You can go back. Theres no longer any point in trying to replace me at my wedding. The blond man stood up and placed the thick book on the table. The woman in the white suit froze for a moment, but after thinking for a short while, she laughed, Eldest brother, youre lying. The blond man turned his head and said, Im serious, go back. The woman in the white suit proudly said, The wedding hasnt started yet. I confirmed it with a friend before I came. You cant fool me! Ive come to stop the wedding. The blond man rubbed his eyebrows and asked, So, what are you planning to do? Eldest brother, I gave the matter quite a bit of thought for the past few days and finally found a solution. The woman in the white suit stepped in front of the blond man and said, Eldest brother, how about you and I get married? The blond man rubbed his eyebrows vigorously. The woman in the white suit shouted, Eldest brother, marry me. I feel like I really like you! The eldest brother said in a serious tone, No, leave. Fairy Fleeting Life said, Eldest Brother, dont be shy! You and Doudou are simply not suitable for one another, so marry me instead. I feel that Im quite charming. Eldest Brother, weve known each other for so long, so we dont even have to start from zero. The eldest brother stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows again. After a while, he sighed and said, I already have someone I like, so its impossible between us. Fairy Fleeting Life asked, Who is it? In fact, I went to see True Monarch Yellow Mountains Doudou a few days ago. The elder brother sank into his memories. It was a lovely Pekingese with nice fur and a good personality. While speaking, he placed his hands behind his back, walked to the window, and stared into the distance. As such, the wedding will not change. You dont have to keep on thinking of ways to mess things up. You wont be able to stop me. Fairy Fleeting Life: ... Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The atmosphere between the siblings stiffened. The eldest brother no longer said a word. He simply kept his hands behind his back and gazed at the scenery outside the window. Fairy Fleeting Life was anxious but did not know what to say. All the plans she made over the past few days to propose to her eldest brother were now useless. So, she was trying to think of something new. She went behind her eldest brother, and her eyes suddenly fell on that thick book. For some reason, she reached out and grabbed the book, casually flipped through it. As soon as she saw what was inside it, she became angry. There were many photos in the thick book... and all the photos were of a cute Pekingese. This is the monster dog Doudou? Eldest Brother was actually looking at his photos when he was sitting by the window with a dazed look a while ago? Fairy Fleeting Life closed the book and took a deep breath. The book was very heavy, which was due to how thick it was. In addition to that, the spine was fixed with a metal plate, which looked extra durable. The book looked not too different from a brick. Fairy Fleeting Life grabbed the book and looked at her eldest brother, who still had his hands behind his back and was staring into the distance. Due to her anger, she swung the thick book with all her power, violently smashing it onto her eldest brothers head. Bang! Ah~ The eldest brother screamed and turned around. Stupid girl, what are you trying to do? Stupid brother, eat another one. Fairy Fleeting Life felt that the thick book was really easy to use. And so, she operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, which caused her spiritual power to soar, and then she smashed the thick book on her brothers forehead. The eldest brother was caught off guard by Fairy Fleeting Lifes sudden move, and as he had not activated any of his defenses, he was hit directly. Ah~ The eldest brother screamed once again, falling backwards as blood began streaming from his nostrils. Fairy Fleeting Life murmured, Tsk, now Im back to the starting point. She waved the thick book and felt that it was very handy. Sure enough, Master was right. Knowledge is the best weapon for cultivators. Thick books seem particularly good at smashing people, Fairy Fleeting Life said as she put the book in her cosmos bag. Ive got to confiscate this. My dignified eldest brother was actually dazedly looking at a book filled with pictures of a cute male dog... This is too spicy to the eye, this book must be confiscated! After confiscating her brothers book, Fairy Fleeting Life began to search the room. Soon, she found several different styles of bridegroom clothes in the closet. Stupid brother, theres no way Im letting you marry Doudou. She crouched down and placed six seals on her eldest brother before tying him up with a rope and stuffing him into the closet. After she finished doing so, she clapped her hands and took the bridegroom clothes to the next room to try them on. The clothes were based on her elder brothers figure, so they were all a bit too large. However, this did not really pose much of a problem to her. She was quite tall, and she would have no problem wearing these clothes after she changed them up a bit. Her needlework was great, so she could easily change the size of these several articles of clothing. And so, Fairy Fleeting Life took out needle and thread and began to modify the size of the clothes. ?????? Meanwhile, at a rental house in China. The handsome monster fox named Dugu Bai was rapidly typing on a computer. He was using chat software that had just been released this month and was said to have been developed by a wealthy cultivator. At this time, he was chatting in a group called [Dog Catching Gang]. Dugu Bai: Has anyone gotten the route that True Monarch Yellow Mountains Doudou is going to take during the wedding? Monk Five Poisons: I have. True Monarch Yellow Mountain wants this event to be big, so news about his dogs wedding can easily be acquired after asking around a bit. I will send the route to everyone. Dugu Bai: Well done, let me study where it would be best to kidnap the bride. White Blade Swordsman: Are you really sure that your teacher Fairy Fleeting Life is the one whos going to marry Doudou? Dugu Bai: Knowing my teachers personality, coupled with the fact that she went to look for her eldest brother today, Im certain that she will knock him out and marry Doudou in his stead. Monk Five Poisons: Then, why do you want to study the route Doudou is going to take? Shouldnt you kidnap Fairy Fleeting Life instead? No, Ill aim for Doudou. Dugu Bai proudly said, I want to tie him up and then replace him in marrying my teacher. Hahaha. Monk Five Poisons: ... White Blade Swordsman: ... Fairy Fallen Flower: Ive studied the route and have found six good places for ambushes. However, True Monarch Yellow Mountain has a lot of friends. When Doudou gets married, he might be accompanied by experts. If so, it would be quite difficult for you to kidnap him. Dugu Bai: No matter how big the obstacle in front of me is, I have to give it a try. Otherwise, I can only watch as my teacher marries someone else! Also, if I fail to kidnap Doudou, I still have a plan B. Great Master Dreamteller: I got news from the [All Night Cultivation Group] next door. Among the guests of True Monarch Yellow Mountain this time, there may be Eight Stage Profound Sages. You must be prepared when you act. Dugu Bai: Is it Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Great Master Dreamteller: Not only him, but the sixth Sage in a thousand years, Sage White, will be there as well. Daoist Green Jujube: I heard Fairy Lychee mention that Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also has a good personal relationship with True Monarch Yellow Mountain. In this case, there might be three Profound Sages present at the wedding. Dugu Bai said, F*ck me. Daoist Green Jujube: So big fox, are you still going to move forward with your plan to crash Doudous wedding? I feel that if you were to directly go and propose to your teacher, you would have a higher success rate. Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: Hey, whats with all this? Can you not talk about crashing Doudous wedding in my group chat? Its really embarrassing. Dugu Bai: Who is this fellow daoist? Zhou Li: Im the founder of the group, heavens. Monk Five Poisons: F*ck, its Zhou Li. Anyway, big fox, Zhou Li is True Monarch Yellow Mountains right-hand man. Hes also the one whos in charge of taking care of Doudou. Dugu Bai: ... Great Master Dreamteller: ... Daoist Green jujube: ... White Blade Swordsman: ... Fairy Fallen Flower: ... Zhou Li: You should all go to another group. If not, Im going to know about all your plans to crash Doudous marriage. Wouldnt that just be embarrassing? Go to another group my ass! Weve already talked about our plans; now we have to change everything! Dugu Bai burst into tears. At the same time, Zhou Li pinched his chin. So the bridegrooms sister knocked out the bridegroom to marry Doudou in his place? I see... No wonder True Monarch Yellow Mountain willingly agreed to marry Doudou to a male dog. It turns out that his real goal was Fairy Fleeting Life. But, doesnt it mean that Doudou is going to marry a cute female dog? Thinking about it makes my heart feel slightly stifled. Should I do something about it? However, just as this thought emerged in his mind, Zhou Li violently shook his head. If Doudous marriage goes smoothly, its going to be good for me as well. If there really was a female dog who could control Doudou, wouldnt he finally be free? Chapter 1290 - Cat circle phenomenon Chapter 1290 Cat circle phenomenon Fairy Fleeting Life and her disciple, the monster fox Dugu Bai, had already set their respective plans into motion. At Doudous wedding location. With the unceasing efforts and persuasion of Song Shuhang, the consciousness space had finally expanded. It was now the size of a small van. The four consciousnesses were all packed together inside. Currently, Song Shuhang was the one in control of Doudous physical movements. As True Monarch Yellow Mountain sensed the auras of Senior White and Song Shuhang, he stood up to meet them. Fellow Daoist White, I didnt expect you and Shuhang to be the earliest guests to arrive. True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed. He suddenly froze in the next moment. He then stared at Doudou. Doudou stood up on two legs and waved its paw at him. Senior Yellow Mountain, its been a while. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... Song Shuhang waved, and said, Yo, Stupid Yellow Mountain, do you know who I am? True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... Doudou cried out, Me too, Im here as well. Senior Yellow Mountain, Im also in Doudous body. Doudous tone changed as he said, Senior Yellow Mountain looks to be in good health. Yiayaya! Doudous tone changed once more. This time, a strange cry came out; this cry did not sound like one that a dog would issue. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ...Can someone tell me what in the world happened? Senior White pointed at Song Shuhang. This is Doudou. After that, he pointed at Doudou. This is Song Shuhang + Soft Feather + Su Clans Sixteen + Fairy Creation. Finally, he pointed at Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen. Their empty bodies are currently slumbering. True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Soul Shifting Technique? No, I havent learned the Soul Shifting Technique. Its a new skill of mine that I awakened after I ascended to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage. Its just a simple exchange of peoples consciousnesses; their souls arent actually swapped with one anothers. In short, Doudou currently has four consciousnesses in his body, while Doudous consciousness is in Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, Su Clans Sixteen, and who else? True Monarch Yellow Mountain looked around curiously. Song Doudou Shuhang said, Fairy Creation. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... Previously, he thought that he had simply heard it wrong, but it turned out that he hadnt. It really was Fairy Creation, and not Dharma King Creation. The Dharma King Creation I know is a manly man. Hes known as the top bodily cultivator in the Nine Provinces Number One Group as he practices the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?. Yet, now youre telling me that Dharma King Creation is a fairy? True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Wait... Who the hell is Fairy Creation? She couldnt possibly be related to Dharma King Creation, could she? Its a long story, but long story shortSenior Creation has two personalities. This Fairy Creation is Dharma King Creations second personality, and she was the consciousness that got transferred to Doudous body. Although I dont think that Fairy Creation is merely a second personality, weve decided to call her like this before we can get a clearer idea of the situation, Song Shuhang said while inside Doudous body. Song Doudou Shuhang mocked, Thats not how you make a long story short. Dharma King Creation has a second personality? And on top of that, its a fairy? True Monarch Yellow Mountain rubbed his eyebrows. The image he had of Dharma King Creation in his mind, which was that of an iron-blooded manly man, had shattered into pieces. True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Okay, I can sort of understand what has happened. But why did you all enter Doudous body? Soft Feather replied, Because its fun! Su Clans Sixteen said, For various reasons. Song Shuhang said, For me, its because I accidentally sought death... but it was not my fault, I was wronged. Im not someone whos afflicted with the Thrice Reckless Disease, and I do not need treatment. I actually feel that Im in quite a good state right now. Fairy Creation said, Yiayaya~ Song Doudou Shuhang said, Is it just me, or did Shuhang become more chatty after his consciousness was transferred to my body? Senior White nodded. It does seem so. True Monarch Yellow Mountain sighed. So, until when are you going to play around? Doudous wedding is tomorrow. Soft Feather said, Doudous wedding was given to us, and it was agreed that Im going to be responsible for the first part! Su Clans Sixteen said, Im responsible for the second part. Song Shuhang said, And Im responsible for the last part. Right, well be giving Doudou back his body when its time for the bridal room part. Otherwise, if we were still occupying his body in the bridal room, that would be going a bit too far. True Monarch Yellow Mountain frowned again. Senior White said, Dont worry, Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain. Im going to look after them and make sure that they dont cause any trouble. True Monarch Yellow Mountains heart jumped, and he asked, Fellow Daoist White, you arent going to be transferring your consciousness into Doudou as well, right? Of course not, Im going to be Doudous groomsman. I alone am taking two spots, Senior White said. He then snapped his fingers, and his clone appeared and stood by his side. Groomsman? But Doudous the bride. The corners of True Monarch Yellow Mountains mouth twitched. Then... Do you really want me to be a bridesmaid? Senior White frowned. True Monarch Yellow Mountain hurried to say, No, no, no. Fellow Daoist White, you can be an exception. Ill just arrange a few bridesmaids to go with you, but you can be Doudous groomsman. If he made Fellow Daoist White become a bridesmaid, Doudous wedding would definitely become a mess. Song Doudou Shuhang said, Stupid Yellow Mountain, I want to be my groomsman too! Shut up! True Monarch Yellow Mountain pointed at him. However, when his magical technique fell on Song Shuhangs body, light of virtue shone, and the virtuous lamia came out to protect Song Doudou Shuhang. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The muting technique was blocked. Haha, Stupid Yellow Mountain, your muting technique doesnt work on me. Doudou laughed proudly. True Monarch Yellow Mountain felt some pain in his liver. But at this moment, the virtuous lamia suddenly blinked, and then she whizzed to Doudous body, wrapping around him. Song Doudou Shuhangs laughter suddenly froze. Shut up! True Monarch Yellow Mountain raised his hand once again. This time, Song Doudou Shuhang no longer had any way to resist the magical technique, so as he was hit by the muting technique and lost his ability to speak. True Monarch Yellow Mountain continued, Fellow Daoist White, you should all come with me. I will take you to a place where you can rest first. Tomorrow morning, the wedding ceremony should start on time. Senior White asked, Do you need me to go and look for some groomsmen? True Monarch Yellow Mountain smiled, and said, No need. Having Fellow Daoist White and little friend Shuhang as groomsmen is already enough. Ill go and arrange a few more fairies to be bridesmaids. Fellow Daoist White need not worry. True Monarch was really reliable. He had been preparing for Doudous wedding for so long that everything he needed to prepare was already ready. Senior White felt slightly embarrassed. Did I mess up any of your plans? True Monarch Yellow Mountain shook his head, and said, Its fine. Perhaps... its the best choice to leave little friend Shuhang in control of Doudous body as he can cope with sudden emergencies. ?????? After taking Fellow Daoist White and Song Shuhang to rest, True Monarch Yellow Mountain returned to his temporary office, turned on the computer, and logged in to a chat account. After that, he found the user [Dog Sky Battalion] Golden Lion in his friend list and sent him a message. Doudou is ready, and he can enter into action at any time. Hows your side? [Dog Sky Battalion] Golden Lion: After a few twists and turns, I finally succeeded in fooling Fleeting Life. She smashed my head with a book until I fainted before taking away the bridegroom clothes. She is currently modifying the bridegroom clothes. Floating Life is now big, and shes no longer as easy to fool as when she was a child. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: Since thats the case, Ill start promoting the event at my side. [Dog Sky Battalion] Golden Lion: Alright, I will cooperate with you. By the way, my boss said that you could directly mention the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect; theres no need to avoid it this time. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects only successor, Fairy Fleeting Life, is getting married to True Monarch Yellow Mountains only son, Doudou. Hows that? [Dog Sky Battalion] Golden Lion: Are you not going to add [Shocking News] in front? True Monarch Yellow Mountain: We dont need to do that. With my connections, when they wake up tomorrow morning, most of the people in the world of cultivation will already know of this news. [Dog Sky Battalion] Golden Lion: Youre the one whos an expert at this, so Ill be leaving it to you. I wont be sending you any more messages. Fleeting Life is coming, so Im going to continue acting unconscious. True Monarch Yellow Mountain sent an ???? expression. Then, True Monarch Yellow Mountain leaned back on his chair and sighed softly. If that Fairy Fleeting Life really took a liking to Doudou, it would be nice. Doudou is indeed of age to get married. Having said that, Ive always encouraged him to fall in love, why did it never bring me back a daughter-in-law? Senior Yellow Mountain, its exactly because youve always been encouraging it to freely fall in love that Doudou is now out to get himself a harem. The Chu Chus he knows of can already form a line. If you were to allow him to marry many wives, Doudou could have 30-40 Chu Chus of various races by tomorrow. A voice sounded. True Monarch Yellow Mountain looked at a not too distant place. Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer, you still havent left? Phoenix Slayer lay behind the sofa in the temporary office, yawning lazily. F*ck, I have no idea who it was that placed a rope in a circular shape on the ground. When I saw it, I went in it, and now Im stuck inside it, Phoenix Slayer replied. True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, The rumored cat circle? Are you going to spend the night here? Im different from ordinary cats, just wait for a bit. Give me another hour, and Ill be able to get out of this circle with my own willpower. Dont underestimate my willpower! However, while Phoenix Slayer said this, his body curled up into a ball. True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed, and said, Alright, have a good rest then. There are many things that youll need to help out with tomorrow. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, True Monarch, just tell me what to do when the time comes, Im too lazy to think right now. When you ask me to do something, I will do it. True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed. Okay. ?????? Meanwhile... Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Su Clans Sixteen were taking turns to control Doudous body to adapt to its movements. After handing over the control of the body to Sixteen, Song Shuhang was idle and bored, so he went and observed Fairy Creation who was with them inside the sea of ??consciousness as he wanted to figure out her origins. Song Shuhang controlled his consciousness and carefully approached Fairy Creation... Chapter 1291 - Autumn equinox, fitting for burial but not for marriage Chapter 1291 Autumn equinox, fitting for burial but not for marriage Song Shuhangs consciousness carefully approached and attempted to establish contact with Fairy Creation. His communication request was quickly accepted. Soon after, Song Shuhang heard a buzzing in his ears while countless disordered voices echoed within his consciousness. It was thousands of times worse compared to the 88,888 voices that he would hear while using the secret appraisal technique. The disordered noises that came from Fairy Creation seemed to consist of hundreds of millions of voices. The voices recited various syllables, meaningless vocabulary, and all kinds of tones all at once. It was as if all of the songs of the various languages were aggregated into a grinder, and then broken down into tiny pieces. Song Shuhangs consciousness received a severe impact from this. He entered into self-preservation mode and completely blocked out the outside world. Senior Song, is something wrong? Soft Feather found that there seemed to be something wrong with Song Shuhangs consciousness. Su Clans Sixteen asked, What happened to Shuhang? Soft Feather replied, I dont know. I only felt Senior Songs consciousness shake violently, and then he no longer seemed to respond to anything. After saying that, Soft Feathers consciousness approached Song Shuhangs and tried to establish contact with him. However, no matter how Soft Feather tried to contact him, Song Shuhang did not respond. Senior White, can you come over and take a look at Shuhangs consciousness? There seems to be something strange going on with him right now. Su Clans Sixteen quickly asked Senior White for help. Senior White squatted beside Doudous body, and then reached out to touch it. After a moment, he said, Dont worry, theres nothing wrong with Shuhangs consciousness. He should have just received a slight shock; hell be back to normal after a short while. Soft Feather asked, Why did Senior Song receive a shock? Senior White said, I think it should be because of Fairy Creation. Soft Feather, Sixteen, you two should be careful not to directly communicate with Fairy Creations consciousness. When little friend Shuhang wakes up, you can ask him what happened. Su Clans Sixteen said, Alright, Senior White. Just as Senior White finished talking, a scream could be heard coming from Soft Feathers consciousness. Ah~ Su Clans Sixteen nervously asked, Soft Feather, whats wrong? However, Soft Feathers consciousness did not respond. Senior White: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... Needless to say, Soft Feather had probably been too curious, and quietly contacted Fairy Creation. As for what happened after that... Well, there was no aftershe simply gloriously followed in Song Shuhangs footsteps. Senior White thought for a while, and said, After Shuhang entered Doudous body, he became more chatty. As for Soft Feather, her curiosity expanded. Little Sixteen, are you fine? Song Doudou Shuhang couldnt help but ask, Senior White, is it my fault that theyve become more chatty and curious? Senior White replied, It isnt your fault, but it should be related to your body. Song Shuhang becoming more chatty was possibly brought about from how dogs loved to bark. As for Soft Feathers curiosity having become more intense, it was probably due to Doudous inborn curious nature. Su Clans Sixteen replied, I feel that Im completely fine. Actually, my mind seems to have become clearer and calmer. Senior White noddedit seemed that the change that took place with Sixteen after she entered Doudous body made her become calmer. However, how were Doudou and calm related? Senior White thought for a while, and found a plausible answer! When it came to running away from home, Doudou would be very calm every time he did so. He could carefully prepare a plan that would allow him to escape from True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave while under Zhou Lis watch. Doudous calmness only existed for the purpose of running away from home. Senior White said, Sixteen, are you able to adapt to the body? If you cant handle it, I can cancel the skill. Sixteen shook her head. Dont worry, Senior White. Im not facing any problems at all. Senior White said, Then you should look for a place to rest. While you do that, Im going to meditate. If something comes up, just call me. Su Clans Sixteen controlled Doudous body and looked for a place to rest. As for Doudou, he was busy studying Song Shuhangs body. It could sense that Song Shuhangs physique was very strong. Although he was only at the Fourth Stage Realm, his body was already comparable to cultivators of the Fifth Stage Realm. As it was only his consciousness that had been transferred over to the body, Doudou could only control Song Shuhangs body to perform basic actions such as running, eating, and drinking water. It could not use the innate true yuan that was in Song Shuhangs body, nor could it use Song Shuhangs Inner World. Eh? When did Shuhang make himself a new glove? While studying Song Shuhangs body, Doudou found the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove on his right hand. The sea turtle said, Thats his life-bound magical treasure. Its an Eighth Stage magical treasure. Oh, it should be one of the magical treasures of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure that Shuhang has been talking about, Doudou said, but when it finished speaking, it suddenly froze. Doudou said, Wait a minute, Senior Turtle, what stage did you say this magical treasure was? Song Shuhangs hearing is much worse than the one I have in my body, I seem not to have heard you clearly. The sea turtle repeated, Eight Stage. Doudou: Pfff~~ Eight Stage? Song Shuhang was actually able to get an Eighth Stage life-bound magical treasure... If this matter reaches the ears of the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, I wonder how many of them are going to be shocked? Doudou took out his phone and was getting ready to send a message about this matter to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, just as he was about to type, he suddenly stopped. No, this isnt right. This kind of thing involves Shuhangs privacy. Before sending it to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, I should get his permission. That is the most basic courtesy. After saying that, Doudou put the phone away. Then, he suddenly frowned. WTF, why do I feel like something isnt right here! ?????? September 23, 2019, the autumn equinox. Eight oclock in the morning. It was at this time that Song Shuhangs consciousness recovered. Song Shuhang asked, Eh? Its already morning? Soft Feather said, Hahaha, Senior Song, youve woken up as well. Song Shuhang asked, How long was I unconscious? Also, what was up with that as well? Was there someone else whose consciousness fell unconscious? Soft Feather said, Senior Song, you have been unconscious since yesterday, and its now 8 in the morning on the 23rd. Doudou will soon be getting married. I just woke up as well, and since Im the one in charge of the first part of the wedding, I just took control of Doudous body from Sixteen. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Shuhang, are you okay? Fortunately, my consciousness was able to recover. Earlier, I felt like it was going to explode, Song Shuhang said in distress. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Did anything change in you after you woke up? After Soft Feather woke up, she said that she inexplicably acquired a much deeper understanding of music. Fairy Creation uttered, Yiyiyayaya~ Heh! Theres such a thing? Let me check. Song Shuhang thought carefully, and then smiled bitterly. Nothing seems to have changed for me. Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and said, It looks like you dont have any musical talent. Song Shuhang asked, Lets talk about this later. Whats up with Doudous wedding? Su Clans Sixteen said, According to the plan, its time for the bride to enter the palanquin and be sent all the way to the grooms house. Song Shuhang asked, The groom isnt the one coming to the bride? Soft Feather replied, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said that according to the customs of the other partys hometown, the bridegroom wont be the one coming to meet the bride. Instead, they will prepare an extravagant greeting team that is to meet with the bride, Doudou in this case. Ah, right, Ive already selected the dress that Doudous going to wear, its quite beautiful. While they were talking, a series of thundering sounds echoed outside. The sounds seemed to be that of firecrackers and fireworks but a fair bit louder. Su Clans Sixteen said, It should be the greeting team. Soft Feather, get ready. Soft Feather said, Got it. As long as I walk onto the palanquin gracefully, itll be okay. I can do it. While she spoke, the door to the brides room was pushed open. Several charming fairies entered the room with smiles on their faces. It was only at this point that Shuhang noticed Senior Whites absence. Song Shuhang asked, What about Senior White Doudou? Arent they supposed to be groomsmen? Su Clans Sixteen replied, Senior White and Doudou are waiting for us at the middle station. They have some extra tasks as groomsmen. Wah, todays little Doudou is especially beautiful. Fairy Lychee was also among the bridesmaids. Good morning, Elder Sister Lychee, Soft Feather greeted her sweetly. Oh, little Doudous mouth is particularly sweet today as well. However, todays already your wedding day, do you really have no problem with it? You arent going to disappear in the middle of the event, right? Fairy Lychee stepped forward and gently rubbed Doudous head. Fairy Lychee didnt seem to know about the consciousnesses swap. Did True Monarch Yellow Mountain not tell Fairy Lychee about it? Soft Feather replied, Dont worry, Elder Sister Lychee. Fairy Lychee squatted down and began to organize Doudous clothes. Doudou was wearing a red skirt and looked remarkably cute. The skirt was chosen by Soft Featherif Doudou had been there, he would have definitely not worn such a dress. Song Shuhang took notice of this skirt. It looked exactly like the one in the [Doudous Wedding Scene] that he had seen when he had entered the dreamland of the ugly crocodile! Little friend Song Shuhangs mouth today was also quite sweet; he kept saying Elder Sister Lychee again and again. Hed better be sensible today, because if I hear the word Mama come out of his mouth, Im going to reward him with a windmill spin right away, Fairy Lychee said casually while organizing Doudous clothes. Song Shuhang: ... I only teased you for a few days and called you Mama Lychee. Afterward, I never used that nickname again... Okay, lets go. Fairy Lychee reached out and hugged Doudou. Soft Feather said, Elder Sister Lychee, I can go by myself. Fairy Lychee said, Let me hug you today. While you get married... No, after you get married, it wont be easy for me to hug you again. Today, the news about the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects only successor, Fairy Fleeting Life, getting married to True Monarch Yellow Mountains only son, Doudou, had already spread far and wide. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly realized that Doudou wasnt going to marry a male dog, but a female one. Soft Feather said, All right. Afterward, she obeyed her instincts and nuzzled Fairy Lychees chest. Soft Feather said, Elder Sister Lychee is much fuller than I imagined. Song Shuhang: ... Chapter 1292 - The dumbfounded Dugu Bai Chapter 1292 The dumbfounded Dugu Bai Soft Feather, Im still young. I dont want to die just yet~ Song Shuhang remembered that when Doudous wedding date was announced, he had gone to check the Chinese calendar. Afterward, he found that the Autumn Equinox was also on September 23, 2019. It was a day fitting for burying the dead but not for marriage. He had also mentioned this to True Monarch Yellow Mountain. However, True Monarch Yellow Mountain said that he had gotten a senior to divine for him, discovering that Doudous wedding was best held on the 23rd. Fitting for burying the dead... it means that today is a good day for one to die. However, I dont want to die yet. Im still young! Silly Doudou. However, Fairy Lychee did not get angry. Instead, she simply patted Doudous head vigorously, before walking out of the house whilst holding him. Song Shuhang was relieved. Fortunately, Fairy Lychee did not rebuke them. Moreover, she seemed to be in a very good mood. Outside the house. The greeting team from the bridegrooms side was already ready. A gigantic golden palanquin was parked right outside the house. It was so big that it would require two hundred people just to carry it, while a hundred people to pull it. There were sixty-six steps in front of the platform, and at the four corners, which faced the four cardinal directions, were four golden statues of a Pekingese. The puppets that were employed to carry the palanquin were all dressed in festive clothing and appeared very lifelike. Everything was proceeding according to the future Shuhang had seen when he entered the dreamland of the ugly crocodile. If things were to develop as they should, Doudou would eventually sit on this golden platform and get married. Song Shuhang remembered that when he was in that dreamland, he was initially watching the scene of Doudous wedding from the standpoint of a bystander. But while he was looking at him, he suddenly shifted positions and replaced Doudou on the golden platform and got married. At that time, he had been greatly taken aback as he thought that it was he who would be getting married instead of Doudou. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, it appeared that he had been worried for nothing. It was still Doudou who was going to get married. Wait, that isnt right. Although the one getting married is Doudou, my consciousness is still inside his body. I see, so this is what that future was about... Never would I have expected that Senior White would gain the ability to swap consciousnesses. ?????? Fairy Lychee held Doudou and placed him onto the golden platform. Then, Soft Feather took control of Doudous body and climbed the steps. Fairy Lychee said gently, Time went by so fast. When True Monarch Yellow Mountain adopted Doudou, he was only the size of a palm; yet in the blink of an eye, Doudou was already at the Fourth Stage Realm and was soon going to be married. She gently patted Doudous head and said, Go on, Doudou. Soft Feather said, Goodbye, Elder Sister Lychee. At the same time, inside the sea of consciousness, Soft Feather said to Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen, [Senior Song, Sixteen, did you feel that? Elder Sister Lychees chest turned out to be much fuller than expected. Previously, when I saw her picture, I didnt think her chest was this big.] Song Shuhang: [...] What am I supposed to say here? Su Clans Sixteen: [As a female practitioners strength improves, their body would also develop a little bit. This goes not only for Fairy Lychee, but also for other female practitioners.] Soft Feather: [So thats the case.] Song Shuhang: [Soft Feather, it would be best for you to just keep that thought in your mind and avoid talking about it in front of Fairy Lychee.] Soft Feather: [Senior Song, Im not Senior Thrice Reckless.] Song Shuhang: [Its now Frice Reckless.] [I feel that after changing to Frice Reckless, Senior Thrice Recklesss tendency to seek death has become more intense.] After saying that, she controlled Doudous body and walked towards the center of the palanquin with graceful steps, firmly sitting at the center of the platform. After doing so, her eyes wandered about. Soft Feather said softly, Eh? This is a nice feeling. As she sat on the huge golden platform, it was as if she was an empress going on a tour; it felt so cool. She immediately grew fond of this feeling. Soft Feather continued, When I get married in the future, I must also sit on a golden palanquin like this one. Su Clans Sixteen smiled and said, Soft Feather, is there someone who you want to marry? Soft Feather replied, Father said that hed find me a man who would take care of his daughter just like him. That way, his granddaughter would not be bullied in the future. Hahahaha. Su Clans Sixteen: ... Song Shuhang: ... Venerable Spirit Butterfly seems to have thought quite far ahead. At this time, the sound of firecrackers bursting resounded. Following that, a group of men dressed in red gathered to the front of the golden platform, before bringing out all kinds of musical instruments and playing them. Meanwhile, there was another person who was holding a long barrel-shaped weapon and releasing shell after shell into the air. The sound that was similar to firecrackers was coming from this instrument. This was a professional greeting team. As the music reverberated, the huge golden platform slowly moved forward. Fairy Lychee took the bridesmaid group and boarded the immortal boat that had been specially prepared by True Monarch Yellow Mountain. The immortal boat followed behind the golden platform. After the gold platform moved forward for more than 100 meters, it stopped. In front of it was a large group of fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group waiting there. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Whats going on? Su Clans Sixteen explained, This should be a custom of True Monarch Yellow Mountains family. When the bride is sent for marriage, people of our side have to move the palanquin for a hundred meters and then give the gifts and the blessings to the bride. Song Shuhang asked, Is it really okay to accept the blessings? Wouldnt it be better if it was actually Doudou receiving them? Su Clans Sixteen replied, Well, it appears that Doudou is going to miss the blessings. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, Sixteen, quiet down. I cant concentrate. Ill have to pay special attention to how I act. Fairy Creation said, Yayaya, lalala~ heh! Song Shuhang said, Lets pray that Fairy Creation doesnt mess things up during the important moments. The golden platform gradually came to a stop. The fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group moved forward and began to give Doudou the gifts they had prepared. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the first to step forward. He stepped onto the golden platform and brought out a cosmos bag, handing it to Doudou. Inside the bag is a modified hand-guided tractor with speed like no other. I even invited the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to help out during the modification process. Doudou, may you have a happy marriage. This time, you really shouldnt run away from this wedding, the bridegroom will definitely shock you. Shock me? Why? Soft Feather took the cosmos bag and asked again, Eh? Senior Northern River, is the cosmos bag part of the gift? She remembered that cosmos bags were very expensive. This bag was lent to us by True Monarch Yellow Mountain for the gifts. Otherwise, I dont think I could have just brought over the hand-guided tractor. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator patted Doudous head and smiled. Afterward, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, Dharma King Creation, and the other fellow daoists also came forward, handing over the cosmos bags that held their gifts. After that, there was Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, who was wearing a cool black windbreaker. Soft Feather asked, Senior Seven Lives Talisman, did you meet with Senior Song today? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was puzzled. Senior Song? Who? Soft Feather said, Senior Song Shuhang. Earlier, in the group, didnt you say that you were going to give him a bunch of materials to repair a puppet? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was dumbfounded. Why is Doudou addressing little friend Song Shuhang as Senior Song? Did Doudous brain get damaged due to this forced marriage? Soft Feather had already made a mistake while acting. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Little friend Song should still be busy, so Ill see him after the wedding. At the same time, a sudden realization came to his mind. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, wasnt it only Soft Feather who addressed little friend Song Shuhang as Senior Song? Could it be that it isnt Doudou whos in front of me? As he thought of this, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman turned around and waved. See you later, Soft Feather. Soft Feather said, See you, Senior Seven Lives Talisman. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: ... Heavens, ??it really is Soft Feather. Since the Doudou in front of me is a fake, where is the real Doudou? In addition, Soft Feather had actually disguised herself as Doudou to attend the wedding. Does Venerable Spirit Butterfly know about this? Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman began panicking. After him came True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons gift wasnt packed inside a cosmos bag but a water tank instead. Here, Doudou. This is my gift for you, its a Chu Chu. True Monarch handed over a water tank with a big fish inside it. The fish wore a sad look. Song Shuhang remembered that this fish was called blobfish. Soft Feather said, Thank you, Senior Tyrant Flood Dragon. Is this fish delicious? Delicious? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon froze and said, Doudou, do you want to eat her? This monster fish is called Chu Chu! Soft Feather: ... Song Shuhang couldnt bear to continue watching anymore and said, [Pretend to be happy. Did you forget that Doudous a Chu Chu-con? After receiving a monster fish called Chu Chu, Doudou would definitely be very happy.] Soft Feather squeezed out a smile and said, Thank you, Senior Tyrant Flood Dragon. I like it very much! True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon nodded, before leaving with a puzzled face. For some reason, I feel like theres something wrong with Doudou. ?????? After the gifts were delivered, the golden platform was once again lifted by the puppets and moved forward steadily. The professional greeting team in front began to play and sing again. As for the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, they went back into the immortal boats and followed behind the rest. Theyd already eaten some food at True Monarch Yellow Mountains place, but that was merely an appetizer. After arriving at the bridegrooms place, there would be an even more delicious feast waiting for them. The dishes would be prepared by a famous immortal chef in the world of cultivation. At this time, the bridal greeting team rose into the sky. All of them were cultivators that were at or above the Fourth Stage, and they each had flying swords. The team flew faster and faster, and the puppets that were carrying the golden platform accelerated as well. Soft Feathers eyes brightened. This feeling was wonderful. ?????? The team flew further and further away, and even the immortal boats in the rear were left behind a little. But right at this moment, a large net suddenly appeared in the airspace right above them. At the same time, a shadow appeared covered the entire golden platform. Zhou Li laughed and said, Hahaha, Dugu Bai, Daoist Green Jujube, White Blade Swordsman, Fairy Fallen Flower, it seems you were unable to restrain yourselves and have made your move. Unfortunately for them, he had long prepared for this; he was not going to let these guys ruin Doudous wedding! Meanwhile... Dugu Bai, who was still hiding, was dumbfounded. We still have to make our move! Chapter 1293 - Scumbag? Excuse me? Chapter 1293 Scumbag? Excuse me? Zhou Li laughed, and said, Dont worry, we were long prepared for this! Dugu Bai, you can only dream of kidnapping the bride! Doudou, with me here, youll definitely get married without problems. After getting married off, Doudou would have his own home, and would no longer run away from home. At that time, Zhou Li would no longer have to follow behind him to clean up his messes. He would finally have enough time to date Ouyang Yuan; just thinking about it moved him to tears. Doudou, I will make sure that you get married, even if I have to risk my life. With this, you can be happy in the future... And so will I! Zhou Li was indeed well prepared. All the attacks were blocked by him and the members that he had arranged. We only need to block them for a while. When the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and True Monarch Yellow Mountain, who are on the immortal boats behind, arrive, these guys that are planning to crash the wedding will be captured in minutes! Kidnapping the bride?! Soft Feathers voice suddenly rose. She had never expected to encounter a plot like this, one that was usually only seen in movies. Soft Feather excitedly said, Senior Song! Senior Song, did you hear that? Theyre trying to kidnap the bride! Song Shuhang: ... He had heard Zhou Li call out Dugu Bai just now. If his memory served him right, Dugu Bai should be Fairy Fleeting Lifes disciple, right? Did he really have to come and make a mess here? If Dugu Bai really wanted to crash the marriage, why not kidnap Fairy Fleeting Life instead of ambushing Doudou? What was that guy thinking? Speaking of bride kidnapping, I suddenly remembered some interesting news, Su Clans Sixteen said. Not that long ago, someone on the Internet wreaked havoc by kidnapping a bride, but the target of the kidnapping was quite shocking. Soft Feather said, I know about that. When everyone thought that he was going to take the bride, he instead took the bridegroom away with him, right? No, in the video I watched, it was a woman who took the bride away with her. ... Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Just what kind of news are you two looking at? Do you not have any news about normal wedding snatchings? Fairy Creation said, Yiyiya~ Yiyiya~ Stupid~ Soft Feather replied, Its because the things that appear on the news nowadays are only those that would be able to catch peoples attention. As such, they try to stand out from the rest. A man kidnapping a woman, or a woman kidnapping a man would no longer be seen as news. It is only the newer things like a man kidnapping a man or a woman kidnapping a woman that would be able to attract peoples attention. Su Clans Sixteen said, Its like how a dog biting a person would no longer be on the news, but a person biting a dog would be. Soft Feather added, Actually, a person biting a dog wouldnt appear on the news, either. The ones youll see are going to be the more violent ones. For example, people and dogs biting each other, or a person chasing after a dozen dogs to bite them. Su Clans Sixteen said, So, you cant blame us. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang felt that he could not refute their points. Soft Feather said, Come, Senior Song. Theres a kidnapper whos going to rush towards us! Su Clans Sixteen said, Youre the one in charge of the first part, so youll be the one who has to deal with him. Soft Feather assuringly said, Dont worry, Ive already come up with the lines Im going to say to the kidnapper. Song Shuhang felt a little uneasy. What are you going to do? Soft Feather said, Of course, Im going to reject him. We want to guarantee the success of Doudous wedding, even though the kidnapping plot feels quite exciting... While she was speaking, a big-bearded man got through Zhou Lis defenses and rushed towards Doudou. The big-bearded man said, Puppy, come with me! Soft Feather solemnly said, Scumbag, you want me to go with you? In your dreams! The big-bearded man muttered, Scumbag? You bastard, right when Ive decided on getting married, you come here to ruin the wedding?! If you wanted to kidnap me, why havent you done so earlier? There was so much time before the wedding has begun that you could have used to talk to me. Despite that, it is only now, when Ive already decided to get married, that you appear in front of me... Just let it go, okay? Dugu Bai, Im never going to go with you! Soft Feather sternly recited the lines she got from God knew where. She was moved by her own lines and stretched out her paws to wipe the corners of her eyes. These lines are really great. What? The big-bearded man was dumbfounded. ...Time was very precious, and he didnt want to waste it on listening to this puppys long story. He wanted to just grab the puppy, but his hand couldnt seem to wrap itself around Doudous body. There was a layer of golden light which was like an absolute defense on the other partys body, preventing the big-bearded mans hand from touching Doudous body. Naturally, this light was the virtuous lamia; she was guarding Song Shuhang, and consequently, guarding Doudous body. Soft Feather asked, Huh? Are my lines not moving enough? Soft Feather, I think you misunderstood something here, Song Shuhang said. This big-bearded man isnt Dugu Bai. Dugu Bai isnt this ugly. Soft Feather asked, What? Well, that was embarrassing. The big-bearded man: ... Song Shuhang said, Moreover, Dugu Bai wouldnt come here to look for Doudou. If he did come here, it would be to kidnap his teacher. Soft Feather asked, Then whos the big-bearded man, and whats he doing here? Song Shuhang replied, Maybe hes Dugu Bais partner? Soft Feather said, Since thats the case, Ill have to change the lines. While the big-bearded man was busy trying to get through the defensive golden light, Soft Feather continued, You, Big Bearded Man, go and tell Dugu Bai that I will no longer have any ties with him in this life. Tell him to forget about me, Im a bad woman. Excuse me? The big-bearded man was dumbfounded. Who the hell is Dugu Bai?! Soft Feather shouted, [Senior Song, this guy doesnt seem to even know who Dugu Bai is. Could there be another misunderstanding?] Song Shuhang muttered, [If this kidnapping isnt related to Dugu Bai... Who else would want to crash the wedding?] At this time, Zhou Lis voice came. Hahahaha! Fellow Daoist Dugu Bai, just give up already. You dont stand a chance. Seniors, please help me take care of these wedding ruiners! F*ck, I havent even come out and tried to kidnap the bride, alright? At this moment, a voice suddenly came from a distance. It was Dugu Bai. He stood up and angrily said to Zhou Li, That person whos kidnapping the bride right now isnt related to me! I havent even done anything yet! Dugu Bai decided to abort Plan A. This other wedding-crashing team had completely messed up his plans. Now, even if he did lead his team to charge forward, he wouldnt be able to secretly replace Doudou according to plan A, as Zhou Li had been alerted. Godlike opponents werent that scary, piglike teammates on the other hand... From where did this other team come? With Plan A gone, Dugu Bai took the initiative to implement Plan B. Zhou Li looked at Dugu Bai and froze. F*ck, if this isnt Dugu Bais doing, then who are the ones that are trying to kidnap the bride right now? At this time, at the edge of the golden platform, a guy dressed in assassins clothing rushed towards the big-bearded man, and angrily said, Fool, what are you doing?! Grab the dog! The big-bearded man replied, Big Brother, this dog is protected by light of virtue; I cant grab it. The guy dressed as an assassin exclaimed, Damn, why the hell does this dog have such a strong power of virtue?! Zhou Li said, I know, but I wont tell you. Little shiet, have a taste of my chain! Two strange chains were summoned and shot towards the assassin and the big-bearded man. On the edge of the golden platform was an inescapable net that Zhou Li had set up earlier. Even if Doudou had not had the power of virtue protecting him, the big-bearded man would not have been able to leave the platform. In the next moment, the big-bearded man and the assassin were both ensnared. Who are you? Zhou Li said in a deep voice. Since this big-bearded man isnt a part of Dugu Bais group, who in the world is he? And, why is he trying to ruin the wedding? A guy in the shadows said, It doesnt matter who we are. Do you think that youve won just because youve caught us like this? Naive. The big-bearded man shouted, Plan A has been compromised, execute Plan B! These days, when doing something big like this, it would be embarrassing for one not to have prepared an entire series of plans. Some of the members of the wedding-crashing team complained, Damn, were executing Plan B already? Whoever planned plan A is an idiot. It failed so quickly. Subsequently, under the questioning gazes of Zhou Li, Fairy Lychee, and the others, all of the members of the wedding-crashing team stretched out their hands towards their eyes, scooping them out. The assassin and the big-bearded man also followed suit. Eventually, all of the eyes proactively gathered together, a huge eye was formed directly above the big-bearded man. This huge eye looked like it was made of flames; it burned fiercely. Within the flames, a red pupil could be seen. Another eyeball? Song Shuhang thought. Recently, he had been encountering eye-related things time and again. It had been a bad experience every time it happened. What was the origin of this flaming eyeball? Meanwhile, the wedding crashers who had scooped out their eyeballs, including the big-beard man and the assassin, all turned into ashes. Immediately afterward, a soul-like thing emerged from their bodies and soared into the sky towards the huge flaming eye. The soul of the big-bearded man smiled with pride. Haha, since youve forced us to use Plan B, youre done for. Originally, we had only planned on snatching this puppy, but now, all of you are going to be sent to your deaths. After he finished laughing, he also rose into the sky, preparing to throw himself into the flaming eye. But at this moment, a golden arm suddenly grabbed the big-bearded mans soul. It was the virtuous lamia. After she grabbed the soul, she turned to look at Doudous body. Inside her, Scarlet Heaven Sword tacitly dubbed her. Shuhang, the soul ferrying technique! The soul ferrying technique? But Im not in my own body right now, can I still use the soul ferrying technique? The big-bearded man angrily said, Let me go. Song Shuhang immediately took over the control of Doudous body from Soft Feather. After that, he tried to use the soul ferrying techniquehe stretched out his paws to grab the big-bearded man while chanting the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. Doudous body suddenly exuded a feeling of great compassion and great wisdom. The big-bearded man exclaimed, Fool, Im not a ghost! How are you going to ferry me? At this time, the virtuous lamia spat out Scarlet Heaven Sword and used it to stab the big-bearded mans chest... Chapter 1294 - Unstoppable Chapter 1294 Unstoppable Ah? Aaaaaahhh~ The volume of the big-bearded mans scream was astonishing. Its volume was extremely high, and its tone even directly reached the level of the tenor high C, the highest note that a man could reach. Because his current existence was similar to that of a soul body, no blood flowed out after he got stabbed by the sword. Instead, there was only a large hole left behind. Scarlet Heaven Sword said in a cold voice, Now, youre dead. The virtuous lamia withdrew Scarlet Heaven Sword. The body of the big-bearded man collapsed toward the large hole in his chest, quickly turning into a fist-sized ball of light. Song Shuhang controlled Doudous paws and pressed it against the ball of light, using the soul ferrying technique. The sound of scriptures reverberated, while the light of great compassion, great virtue, and great wisdom enveloped the ball of light. With the chanting of scriptures, the ball of light that had once been the big-bearded man was ferried to the other world. Song Shuhang said in surprise, Heavens, is something like this even legal? This doesnt have a shred of Buddhism in it! The other party was first killed and then casually ferried away. This no longer abided by the principles of Buddhism, right? However, facts spoke louder than words. It could not be denied that the big-bearded mans soul had been ferried. Hehe, that guy was unlucky to have been hit by the edge of my saber body... Ah, I mean sword body, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Shuhang, look for an opportunity to cut apart the several other souls. They all seem to be in some kind of soul body state, and youre able to ferry them after killing them. If you miss this opportunity, you may never be able to encounter it again in your entire life. Ferrying one of them is like ferrying ten thousand ordinary souls. Youll be able to steadily raise your power of virtue with this! Song Shuhang asked, What is their origin? It seemed like Scarlet Heaven Sword knew the origin of these guys! These should be the fanatics and saints that reside in the [Divine Kingdom], the place where [Deities] come from. Scarlet Heaven Sword then added, Dont ask me more about them because I dont know. I am just a saber-intent using Scarlet Heaven Sword. I was speaking on Fairy #%s behalf earlier. Song Shuhang: ... The virtuous lamia raised her head and looked at the huge eye, blinking at it as if she were looking at a delicious cake. The figure of the assassin re-emerged within the flaming eye. At the same time, his companions reappeared as well, but they were now all dressed in the same clothes as the assassin. Soon after, they jumped out of the flaming eye. There were no pupils in their eyes, only pale flames. Zhou Li waved his hand, causing the chain to sweep upwards. However, when the chain met the assassins, it went through their bodies and did not hurt them at all. Hahahaha! The assassin laughed with arrogance. His figure flashed rapidly, appearing in front of Zhou Li in an instant. Then, a sharp claw shot out from his hand and rushed towards Zhou Li. You cant hurt me, but the same does not apply to you. Die... Ugh~ The assassin had yet to finish speaking when a burning sword suddenly pierced his chest. How is that possible? We should be intangible while in stealth mode! The assassin gazed at the tip of the sword piercing his chest, not daring to believe what had happened. Scarlet Heaven Sword sneered, Intangible? Not even the users of the famous ?Mysterious Principles of Space Secret Technique? of the Beast Realm, dare to say that it could allow one to become intangible. That state of yours was nothing but a joke. The virtuous lamia pulled Scarlet Heaven Sword back with her right hand and grabbed Doudou by the neck with the other, rushing forward. Song Shuhang exclaimed, This really feels uncomfortable. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, Doudou isnt a cat, so it hurts if you hold onto us like this! At the same time, he extended his paws and pressed it against the assassin. Similar to the big-bearded man, the assassin collapsed and turned into a fist-sized ball of light. Song Shuhang controlled Doudous paws and used the soul ferrying technique; the ball of light was ferried without a problem. After doing so, a great quantity of light of virtue poured into the virtuous lamia. Ferrying this single person was really comparable to ferrying the souls of ten thousand ordinary souls. Song Shuhang said questioningly, Could that flaming eye in the air be one of those deities? If so, why is it trying to capture Doudou? Soft Feather guessed, Perhaps its a dog god, and it happens to want to take Doudou as its wife? Song Shuhang said, Although Doudou is indeed getting married, it is a male Pekingese. So... Could this flaming eye be a female dog that wants to kidnap Doudou and make him her husband? Su Clans Sixteen said, Seriously though, could all of this be related to the huge golden platform under our feet? Ive been getting the feeling that this golden platform is some kind of altar. This palanquin used to bring Doudou did indeed seem a bit too grandiose. Combined with what Scarlet Heaven Sword had said just nowabout the flaming eye being some sort of deitySu Clans Sixteen suspected that this golden platform might have been an altar built by the believers of the flaming eye. Later, it somehow ended up in China, and finally became a palanquin used for weddings. Sixteen is probably right, heavens~ I always felt that Doudous wedding was a little weird. Did you not feel that Senior Yellow Mountain was a bit too tolerant? At one of the most important events in Doudous entire life, he had actually acquiesced to us swapping consciousnesses with him. If you think about it, isnt it a bit much? Song Shuhang said. True Monarch Yellow Mountain spoils Doudou so much. If he really wanted to marry Doudou, he would certainly not allow us to ruin the wedding in this way. There definitely is something bigger going on here. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, You really have become a chatterbox. Song Shuhang: ... He hadnt exaggerated this time. He had already tried to shorten it as best he could. Soft Feather added, I feel that way too. I was very surprised by Senior Yellow Mountain last night. He said [Perhaps... its the best choice to leave little friend Shuhang in control of Doudous body as he can cope with sudden emergencies.] From that, we can infer that Senior Yellow Mountain knew that something odd was going to happen during todays wedding! Fairy Creation mumbled, Ayayaya, Ata! Su Clans Sixteen continued, So, this flaming eye could have been deliberately drawn over by Senior Yellow Mountain, right? Song Shuhang replied, That should be the case. This two-faced style of doing things does have Senior Yellow Mountains characteristics. However, I still dont get why he wanted to lure over this deity... Did he want to capture it? Senior White Two wanted to catch that eyed planet and make it his pet. Does Senior Yellow Mountain also want to catch this flaming-eye deity to make it his pet? [What?] Senior White Twos voice suddenly resounded. Song Shuhang was taken aback. Song Shuhang asked, [Its nothing, its nothing. Are you close by, Senior White?] Senior White Two: [I was just playing hide-and-seek with someone, and I happened to be hidden nearby when you suddenly called me. I almost got exposed.] Song Shuhang: ... I only used my consciousness to think about the word Senior White Two. Thats already considered calling? Senior White Two said, [Dont call me if you dont need help. Im in trouble now, and Ill be done for if Im discovered. Calling someones phone while theyre playing hide-and-seek is a type of disruptive behavior. Im hanging up now.] After saying that, he hung up on Song Shuhangs consciousness. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Anyway, who is Senior White Two playing hide-and-seek with? Giving it some more thought, it seemed that there was only that one being who could do so, the current Wielder of the Heavens Will. In the main world, only the Wielder could force Senior White Two to play a hide-and-seek game. Song Shuhang stretched out Doudous paws and rubbed his templesit was the live version of a dog rubbing its head. This matter was getting more and more complicated. While Song Shuhang was distressed, he, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather felt that someone had grabbed their neck again. The virtuous lamia carried Doudou in one hand and Scarlet Heaven Sword in the other as she crept behind an assassin. The assassin was fighting Fairy Lychee. Facts had proven that the stealth mode of these shadow assassins wasnt that strong. After a few moves, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were able to see through it. At this time, the assassin who was fighting Fairy Lychee was preparing to summon his teammates to deal with her. But just as he opened his mouth, a burning sword pierced his chest. Ahh~ A loud screaming echoed. This was already the third assassin who died under the virtuous lamias sword. According to the previous steps, Song Shuhang extended Doudous paw, activated the soul ferrying technique on what was left of the assassins body, and ferried it. Soft Feather said, Strange, are these assassins blind? Why cant they see Fairy Waiting for a Promise? Could Song Shuhangs virtuous lamia be invisible? Su Clans Sixteen said, Theyre indeed blind. Have you forgotten that they scooped out their eyes to summon the flaming eye above their heads? Song Shuhang said as he finished ferrying the assassins soul, harvesting another bountiful wave of power of virtue, Perhaps as long as Fairy Waiting for a Promise is careful, these assassins wont be able to sense her. As he said that, the virtuous lamia stood on her tail and jumped behind the assassin fighting Zhou Li. She then raised the sword and let it descend. Just like before, Scarlet Heaven Sword came from behind and pierced through the assassins chest. At the moment of his death, the assassins eyes lit up, and the flame in his eyes looked at the sword piercing his chest. Then, he issued a terrifying scream. The virtuous lamia had already gotten four kills! ?????? Afterwards, the virtuous lamia cuddled up on her tail and waited. The assassin who was fighting Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly glid right past her. At that moment, the virtuous lamia jumped up, and Scarlet Heaven Sword dashed forward mercilessly. Fifth kill! ?????? After finishing off the fifth assassin, the virtuous lamia took the initiative to attack. As she was approaching the sixth assassin, she brought out a slipper and covered it with her light of virtue. She attacked, and the sixth assassin fell to the ground with a single slap of the slipper. The virtuous lamia sped forward and used the tip of her tail to attack the assassin. The assassin quickly began rolling away to dodge. But as he was rolling away, he ended up exposing his back to the virtuous lamia, and so, Scarlet Heaven Sword mercilessly delivered him a strike. Today, the virtuous lamia wasnt interested in playing dead. Instead, she had activated her unstoppable mode. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1295 - Please, say that I am the most hateful person in the world! Chapter 1295 Please, say that I am the most hateful person in the world! Exposing your back to the enemy was a foolish action. The virtuous lamia struck out with the sword as before, and Scarlet Heaven Sword pierced the man through his back all the way until it came out through his chest. Sixth kill! At this moment, the virtuous lamia had become the protagonist of the entire battlefield. As for Song Shuhang, he took the role of a cleric, and would ferry the soul of every slain assassin. Song Shuhang asked, If we keep on killing these assassins, will that flaming eye make a move? The virtuous lamia had called that thing deity, so it shouldnt be too weak, right? Soft Feather said, Even a Buddha would not be able to bear such offense. It should act unless its just an aggregation of principles and doesnt have its own mind. While they were talking, the virtuous lamia put away Scarlet Heaven Sword, and raised her head to look at the flaming eye in the sky. At this time, there were changes that began taking place on her body. Not too long ago, Song Shuhang had been accumulating virtue in the Beast Realm. Coupled with the virtue gained from ferrying the souls of the six assassins, it caused the virtuous lamia to undergo another small evolution. Which aspect of her was going to evolve this time? In the beginning, her evolutions would cause her tail to recede, with it gradually moving towards the lower portion of her body. Currently, her snake tail was already below her waist and abdomen, a particularly dangerous position. However, during her most recent evolution, she suddenly gained the fat whale mount... What would happen this time? Was her tail going to continue moving downwards, or was she going to get another mount? As Song Shuhang was lost in thought, a beautiful rune emerged on the virtuous lamias forehead. It looked as if a floral pattern had been carved on her glabella. Song Shuhang said, The result of the evolution this time is a pattern? Its pretty, but I could have simply bought a sticker for a few renminbi in some online store. Soft Feather said, In this regard, Senior Song and I do not share the same view. While they spoke, the rune on the virtuous lamias eyebrow shone slightly, and then a beautiful eye slowly opened in its position. The pupils color was light blue, and there was a small reddish circle at the center. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As long as one were to see this eye, their attention would be attracted to it. How come grew a third eye? Its so beautiful, I wanna touch it, Soft Feather said excitedly. Su Clans Sixteen calmly said, That eye is dangerously beautiful. Song Shuhang said, Heavens. Previously, I ate Sage Monarch Melon Eaters flesh, and she gained a whale mount. This time, I ferried the souls of the assassins who were followers of the flaming eye, and a third eye appeared on her forehead. Are the things I consume affecting Fairy Waiting for a Promises evolution? Soft Feather asked, Theres such a thing? Then, Senior Song, if you ferried the soul of the Phoenix or some other divine bird, would she grow a pair of wings? Song Shuhang pinched his chin and gave it some thought. Perhaps I should test it next time? However, if the virtuous lamia did grow a pair of wings, what am I supposed to start calling her? Virtuous Phoenix Lamia? At this moment, Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Its coming! In the sky, the flaming eye began moving. Itd had six of its men killed, while the rest of its followers did not seem like they would be able to hold on for much longer. All of its people were being beaten up, and it was receiving harsh verbal abuse. It was being treated with such great disrespect! The flames of the flaming eye burst out and dyed the nearby sky red, looking like a small sun. At the center of the pupil, an illusory figure appeared. This illusory figure was the main body of the flaming eye and was the so-called deity. [Dominate! Control! Force!] [A foul smell, food thats hard to swallow!] After this illusory figure appeared, various strange words came out of his mouth. Then, everyone present seemed to smell a disgusting scent, while their mouths seemed as if it had been filled with disgusting food. [Hate, hate, hate. Everything that you hate is reflected in my eye.] After that, the cultivators below frowned. Everyones heart flooded with what they hated. Some people hated unpalatable food, some hated other people, some hated certain things, some hated certain animals, and some hated certain news. Soft Feather said, What is that I hate? I guess it might be because Ive always been looking for interesting things, so I didnt ever bother thinking about the things I hated. Su Clans Sixteen remarked, Although I do have a lot of things I hate, such a low-level technique isnt going to affect me. Song Shuhang followed, Recently, Ive really come to hate that troublesome puppet. It never dies and always comes looking for me. Moreover, I never know when itll come for me... Also, I hate coriander. Su Clans Sixteen said, Youve been affected. Song Shuhang replied, Yes, but only a bit. I still have the light of virtue protecting me. [Everyone has something they hate. Your hatred is my happiness. Now, look at me, look at this flaming eye.] When the voice of the flaming eye got to this point, it continued, [What you hate the most will be reflected on my body. I will become a collection of the things that you hate most in the world. Now, please tell me loudly, am I the most hateful person in the world?] [Please, say that I am the most hateful person in the world!] [I am the most annoying person in the world!] [I am the most disgusting person in the world!] Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... Soft Feather: ... Fairy Lychee: ... All the cultivators present: ... F*cking hell, this guy is really hateful. How in the world did such a deity gather believers? Song Shuhang simply couldnt believe it. Are these believers blind? Oh, right, they are indeed blind. Not only are their physical eyes missing, but even the eyes of their souls must be gone. The assassins who were still alive loudly responded, My Lord, you are the most hateful existence in this world! You are the most disgusting existence in this world, and you are the root cause of annoyance in the world! Even if they were beaten up by their opponents, they still screamed out in response to their deity. These were true fanatics to whom faith was more important than their lives. The figure in the middle of the flaming eye replied, [Very good. Great answer, my dear followers.] Then, it stretched out its hand. All the assassins who had been beaten up suddenly overcame the limitations of space and returned inside the flaming eye. Song Shuhang said, Spatial ability... Unless it was like Senior White, who had awakened a spatial skill, this hateful flaming eye should be an existence that was at least at the Ninth Stage. If it really was an existence at the Ninth Stage, then he could only call Senior White T... No, wait! I should avoid calling out his name like that! Anyway, he had to ask someone for help. It was either him or... Song Shuhang set his eyes on the virtuous lamia and thought of getting the Empress of Virtue to make her appearance once again. He solemnly said, Wear the flat imperial hat! As he said that, the flaming eye in the sky turned and stared at the virtuous lamia. She was the one who had slain six of his followers; she was worthy of its attention. While the virtuous lamia was being stared at, she raised Scarlet Heaven Sword and swallowed it back into her belly. Then, she held her throat with both of her hands and screamed, Aaaaah~ After letting out the Song Shuhang-style scream, her body slowly fell to the ground and stopped moving. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. I thought that shed already left behind this habit, but now it seems that she has yet to get bored of it. The flaming eye suddenly said, [It turns out to be a survivor of the Heavenly City.] It had recognized the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia covered her face with both hands, turned around, and showed her back to the flaming eye. She was behaving like an ostrich. Is it really alright for you to show your back to the enemy? Werent the six people that you took out all killed from behind? The voice in the flames said, [After the collapse of the ancient Heavenly City, there were many evildoers that remained alive. Youre unlucky to have encountered me.] Boom~ Flames suddenly poured down from the flaming eye, descending like a small sun. The heat and the flames were both horrifying. It felt similar to when he used the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique with Scarlet Heaven Swords help, but the flames here had a much higher temperature, and were much more terrifying. Song Shuhang shouted at the virtuous lamia, Fight him! At this time, he was stuck in Doudous body, and consequently unable to enter his Inner World and bring all the fellow daoists away with him. He couldnt even use Scarlet Heaven Sword to slash out the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Other than the virtuous lamia, nobody could cope with this small sun. The virtuous lamia was still covering her face, but the third eye on her forehead was carefully looking at Doudous body, which had Song Shuhang inside it. Song Shuhang said, Stop playing around, hurry and attack that guy. The virtuous lamias third eye blinked. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Dont worry, everythings fine. While it said that, a golden arrow darted in their direction. The arrow was constantly jumping through space, and each jump would bring it across a great distance. In an instant, it appeared before the flaming eye. The arrow shot into the flaming eye. At the same time, the flames of the flaming eye exploded once again, directly swallowing and melting the golden arrow. The golden arrow had on it something similar to holy light, which then exploded and resisted the flames. So, youve finally come out? You sneaky guy. The figure in the flaming eye laughed, and said, Newcomer, tell me, am I the one you hate the most? Thats right. An old voice sounded. In the distance, an old man holding a big bow appeared, and he said, Youre the existence we hate the most. A thick golden chain hung from the old mans neck. The certified his identity as a great master of the Divine Beast Department or someone from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. The voice in the flaming eye said, Hahaha, thats an excellent answer. The taste of hate, how wonderful! Right after he finished speaking, it suddenly paused. Ugh! It looked down at its chest. There was a cute sword tip there~ Chapter 1296 - Song Shuhang Two Chapter 1296 Song Shuhang Two Scarlet Heaven Sword coolly said, Remember, dont ever turn your back to the enemy. Filled with disbelief, the figure in the flaming eye turned to look behind it. It saw the virtuous lamia completely disregarding the scorching flames as she thrust her sword towards its body. Faced with the gaze of the figure in the flaming eye, the virtuous lamia wore a slight smile that made her look very innocent. The figure in the flaming eye doubtfully said, How did you get here? The virtuous lamia was clearly on the ground and covering her face. As it said that, the virtuous lamia below expanded and turned into a round fat whale, which then bounced on the ground alongside the white-haired beast cultivator in its belly. The virtuous lamia handsomely pulled back Scarlet Heaven Sword and retreated. Scarlet Heaven Sword was the divine weapon of an Immortal. As such, it was particularly effective in dealing with the followers of the flaming eye, killing them with one attack each. Even if it were to be used on the flaming eye itself, it would have outstanding effects. After the sword pierced the flaming eye, a large hole had appeared in the chest of the figure within the eye. The figure calmly said, Why are you immune to my flames? Also, when did you appear behind me? At the same time, it extended its arm towards its chest. Some flames from the flaming eye converged at its chest, healing the wound in an instant. Scarlet Heaven Sword coolly said, Do you really think that Im going to tell you how I did it? I dont have the hobby of explaining my secrets to the enemy. If you really want to know, you can continue guessing. Although the flames of the flaming eye were indeed astoundingly hot, for Scarlet Heaven Sword, such a temperature was of no concern at all. When its previous master, Scarlet Heaven ugh! When its only master, Scarlet Heaven, used it to perform the Heaven Burning Saber Technique, it would reach temperatures that rivaled the suns even during random strikes. Moreover, when Scarlet Heaven waved it with all of his strength, the flame on its body would reach an indescribable temperature that would be able to erase anything that it touched! As for the virtuous lamia, the third eye she opened had a wondrous effect. With the help of that eye, even if she did not use the flat imperial hat mode, she did not need to fear the high temperature of the flaming eye. As such, she directly grabbed Scarlet Heaven Sword and sneaked behind the figure before stabbing it with the sword. Hehehe, a talking divine weapon is the most hateful. The figure in the flaming eye laughed heartily. However, I quite like this feeling of loathing you. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Unfortunately, you all have to die today, the figure in the flaming eye said, and raised its hand. A terrifying dignity emanated from it. The dignity was like a prison. At the same time, a small world appeared over the flaming eye. It was the deitys personal [Divine Kingdom]. The flaming eye was making a big move. In that small world, there was a huge, filthy river. The disgusting stench from the river poured into the main world through the portal. The virtuous lamias smile vanished. She quickly retreated while holding Scarlet Heaven Sword in her mouth. Then, she brought out the flat imperial hat, quickly rolled up her long hair, put it on, and skillfully inserted the jade pin into her long hair. At the front of the flat imperial hat, the tassels descended down and swayed with the movements of the beautiful lamia. The virtuous lamias eyes opened, and strong dignity exuded from them. She stretched out her hand and gently pushed the flat imperial hat. Next, a vast amount of power of virtue came pouring out of the imperial hat, and a gorgeous empresss robe covered her body. The [Divine Kingdom] had given the virtuous lamia a feeling of genuine crisis. The empress mode would constantly consume the power of virtue stored in the flat imperial hat. As such, this state always had a time limit, and she couldnt afford to waste time. The virtuous lamia held the sword with both hands. Virtuous Giant Sun! As she shouted, a huge amount of power of virtue was released from her body, forming a giant sun. However, she did not use the [Virtuous Giant Sun] to crush the enemy but raised Scarlet Heaven Sword up and slashed down. Then, as if she were playing baseball, she swung the sword at the huge [Virtuous Giant Sun] and batted it towards the flaming eye and its Divine Kingdom that had just opened up. This should be the first time in history that the Virtuous Giant Sun was used in such a way. At the same time, that old man wearing a thick gold chain raised his bow once again and aimed at the flaming eye. An arrow shot out, and that single arrow became two, and then two became three. In the blink of an eye, a rain of arrows descended towards the flaming eye. Hahahaha, its useless... Its useless. The figure in the flaming eye laughed loudly as it moved into the [Divine Kingdom]. The virtuous lamias Virtuous Giant Sun and the arrow rain from the old man followed the figure into the Divine Kingdom. However, the black river in the Divine Kingdom suddenly surged, setting off a wave that engulfed the Virtuous Giant Sun and the rain of arrows. The waters from the black river blocked the sun and the arrows, finally canceling each other out. There was now less water in the river... but the black river was so big that it barely mattered. Hehehe, what other moves do you have? Go ahead and do your worst! The figure in the flaming eye extended his hand and made a peace gesture with his hand. Lastly, I want to ask you two something: is my ability disgusting? Does it make your liver hurt? Tell me, am I the person you hate the most? The virtuous lamia prodded the flat imperial hat. This is quite troublesome. The deity is unkillable unless we destroy or seal the Divine Kingdom, Scarlet Heaven Sword spoke in her place. The eyes of the bow-wielding old man narrowed. Is an idiot like this even worthy of being called a deity? Regarding this Divine Kingdom, allow me to deal with it! The old man seemed to have long been prepared for this. ?????? Song Shuhang controlled Doudous body to raise his head and looked at that Divine Kingdom that had a black river within. After doing so, his heart suddenly moved. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, did you see anything? Su Clans Sixteen added, Your mood fluctuated a lot. Fairy Creation said, Yadadada~ Song Shuhang solemnly said, I sensed the aura of the ancient Heavenly City from that Divine Kingdom. He couldnt be mistaken as he had been in contact with several fragments of the ancient Heavenly City. His Inner World even had the complete Winter Palace and many other fragments of the Heavenly City. In this aspect, he could even be considered an expert. Perhaps its part of the loot it has gathered, Su Clans Sixteen calmly said. Earlier, it mentioned that Fairy @#% was a survivor of the Ancient Heavenly City. Theres a chance that it had also meddled with the destruction of the ancient Heavenly City. Song Shuhang said, If thats the case, isnt that Divine Kingdom similar to my Inner World? Senior White Twos voice suddenly sounded. [No, that Divine Kingdom is just a poor imitation, and it cannot be compared to your Inner World. Dont confuse the two.] As he was only talking to Song Shuhangs consciousness, Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen, who were also inside Doudou, couldnt hear his voice. Song Shuhang asked, [Eh? Senior White Two, why are you talking again? Werent you playing hide and seek?] Senior White Two said, [I got caught. I had to pay a huge price to get out. However, it was quite exciting.] Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two continued, [I originally planned to return to the world of the black lotus through your body and hide for a while, but I did not expect your body to be with the other White. In order not to affect the other White, I had to run over to your consciousness to hide.] Song Shuhang took the opportunity to ask, [Senior White, what exactly is a Divine Kingdom?] Senior White Two said, [I think it can be considered an experimental product that was trying to imitate your Inner World, the world of the black lotus, or the world of the golden lotus. Its a pity that they failed to get it right and that it is merely a shell.] Song Shuhang asked, [Senior White, how do we deal with it?] Senior White Two said, [How to deal with it? Just blow it up.] Song Shuhang responded, [Heavens. If I could blow it up, I would have already stepped forward and beat it to the ground.] Senior White Two asked, [What do you mean by beat it to the ground?] Song Shuhang explained, [Its literally what the words imply. Id hit the other party until it falls to the ground, and then carry out a series of strikes on them, not letting them retaliate.] Senior White Two said, [Interesting! Then you should go and beat it to the ground.] Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Rabbit, this servant cant do it. [Ill help you. How is your practice of the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? going?] Senior White Two asked. Song Shuhang embarrassedly said, [Ive been quite busy lately, so Ive only been able to practice it a few times. I have yet to reach the beginner level.] Senior White Two replied, [You really are trash.] Song Shuhang burst into tears. Senior White Two said, [Fine, Ill give you a hand. Focus your mind and try to summon your life-bound magical treasure, the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove. Ill open a spatial channel for you.] Song Shuhang: ? Whats practicing the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? got to do with summoning the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove? Senior White Two said, [Your consciousness is currently inside a little Pekingese, do you want to destroy its body? Your Defiant Whale Warrior Glove was forged through your own body, so its a very suitable vessel. Anyway, I dont have the time to explain everything, just follow my instructions.] Song Shuhangs consciousness focused on the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove, and then urged it to come over to him. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, weak spatial power emerged. The Defiant Whale Warrior Glove traveled through space and appeared in front of Doudou. After that, Song Shuhang found that his consciousness had jumped out of Doudous body and entered the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove. Soft Feather exclaimed, Senior Song, your consciousness just disappeared?! While she said that, a layer of golden liquid emerged from the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove, finally condensing into Song Shuhangs form. Senior White Two said, [Done.] Song Shuhang waved his arm, and said, How should I call myself? Song Shuhang Two? Chapter 1297 - I’ll be lending you these 2345 Holy Ape projections so that you can have fun! 页 Chapter 1297 Ill be lending you these 2345 Holy Ape projections so that you can have fun! ҳ Recently, everyone had the number One assigned to their main body, while the clone had the number Two assigned to it. Today, Song Shuhang had finally caught up with the trend. Senior White Two lightly said, [If youre willing to let that little Pekingese occupy your body forever, then you would indeed be Song Shuhang Two.] Song Shuhang visualized the scene of his body forever being occupied by Doudousomeone who liked to eat dog food, was still accustomed to urinating like a dog, and liked to mess with all kinds of Chuchus... He shuddered at the thought. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Shuhang, did your consciousness just move out? Senior Song, how did you do it? Soft Feathers eyes brightened. Song Shuhang stretched his body. Senior White helped me. Sixteen, Soft Feather, stay here and dont do anything rash. Im going to beat that flaming eye to the ground. Soft Feather worriedly said, Senior Song... Are you sure it wont be you who gets beaten to the ground? Su Clans Sixteen also felt a little worried. Are you sure its going to be fine? Song Shuhang said, Rest assured, Im going to look really cool today. Song Shuhang then asked, [Senior White, what do I do next?] Senior White Two responded, [I thought that you were going to just directly head over to it. Anyway, operate the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? first.] No problem. Song Shuhang began to operate ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? according to the practice method hed gotten by questioning the white-haired man. Song Shuhang also practiced the ?Steel Hands Technique? and the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. As such, his body was very strong, and he had rich experience in body tempering techniques. When he practiced the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, he got twice the effects with half the effort. Senior White Two said, Very well, thats the way to do it. Next, I will be sending you a holy ape projection to help you complete the first phase of the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. Then, a mountain of holy apes appeared behind Senior White Two. There were a total of 12,346 holy apes, and they stood neatly, just like how an army would. Senior White Two had originally planned to only condense 12345 holy ape projections, but he accidentally condensed one more, so he had always been looking for an opportunity to get rid of the extra one. Senior White Two snapped his fingers and said, Go! Behind him, a strong holy ape hammered its chest and strode towards Song Shuhang, who was operating the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. As the holy ape arrived behind Song Shuhang, its owner changed from Senior White Two to Song Shuhang. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs mind became clear, just as if he was enlightened. His understanding of the Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique reached the beginner level at once. Is that even possible? The eyes of the white-haired beast cultivator inside the fat whale widened. He had woken up just now only to see the scene of Song Shuhang practicing the Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique. He could not see Senior White Two, but due to him also practicing the Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique, he was able to see that army of 12346 holy apes. Next, he saw a holy ape leave the army and squat behind Song Shuhang. After that was done, Song Shuhang directly reached the beginner level. F****ck, how hard did I have to work just to condense a single holy ape? How much sweat and tears did I have to shed?! I practiced hard for hundreds of years, and it was not until I reached the Fifth Stage that I was able to condense 10 holy apes. What the hell is going on with that guy in front of me? Is he cheating? Why was there a holy ape projection that descended to Song Shuhang from the sky? Could this be the legendary bestowal of the heavens? I dont accept this, I dont accept this, I am unwilling to accept this! the white-haired man roared in his mind. After roaring, he sighed. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Something like the bestowal of the heavens was a part of ones fate. Fate could not be controlled. It was something very hard to make sense of, and there was no point in feeling envy. Fortunately, it was just a single holy ape projection; otherwise, he felt that he really would not have been able to bear it. While thinking this, he suddenly saw that 1/6 of the ape army walked up to Song Shuhang at a regular pace. After that, they crouched behind him and formed a strange connection with his body. One-sixth of that army numbered over 2,000 units. This amount was an amount that normal beast cultivators would never even be able to reach in their entire lifetime. The white-haired beast cultivator remembered that the Western General, who was known as a genius when it came to the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, was only able to condense 107 holy ape projections in the Eighth Stage Realm. A genius only had 107 when he reached the Eighth Stage! So, how did 2,000 holy ape projections come to be? What in the world was happening here?! Over 2,000 holy ape projections... Are you kidding me?! How could something like this be possible?! The heavens are unfair, this is so unfair! I refuse to accept this, I will not accept this even if I die! The white-haired mans heart felt extremely stifled; his vision turned black, and he fainted. This time, he had fainted from anger and unwillingness. ?????? Senior White Two said, How does it feel? Unfortunately, I can only lend these 2345 holy apes to you. Your body currently has the hardness of an Eighth Stage magical treasure, and it can only withstand this amount of holy apes at most. However, the extent of this enhancement should be enough. Lets go! Times a little tight here, so dont play around for too long; otherwise, even your Defiant Whale Warrior Glove wouldnt be able to withstand it. No problem, Ill be going now! Song Shuhangs fists collided. At this time, he felt that his fleshly body was more powerful than it had ever been. It was so powerful that he did not even have the words to describe it. A total of 2346 holy ape projections... In terms of pure physical strength, Im afraid Ive already reached the level of those of the Ninth Stage. Maybe Im even stronger. Song Shuhang stepped on the ground to jump. Boom! The ground collapsed, and a giant pit appeared where Song Shuhang had been standing. Song Shuhangs body darted into the sky. Heavens, did I jump too high? His body shot like a cannonball towards the Divine Kingdom of the flaming eye. Seeing that he was about to crash into the Divine Kingdom and the flames, Song Shuhang suddenly remembered something. Heavens, those flames look very powerful. Will my body melt? However, he was going too fast. As the thought came to his mind, his body had already slammed into the Divine Kingdom, hitting the flaming eye. The figure amidst the flames smiled. Stupid guy. Youre directly running into my Divine Kingdom? Youre seeking dea Aaaaahhh~ Boom~ However, before it could finish speaking, it was hit by the cannonball-like Song Shuhang and sent flying. Song Shuhang was going too fast, so fast that even the figure was unable to react. Also, the heat of the flaming eye was unable to hurt his body. A red flame and holy light had appeared beside his body. The screech of a phoenix could faintly be heardit was the Nine Virtues Phoenix Fire! It was the flame of the primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. An item created by the third Wielder of the Will, the Striped Dragon. Under the protection of such a high-level flame, the fire of the flaming eye was at most a small spark, and it could not hurt Song Shuhang at all. The holy light was of extraordinary origin as well. It was a combination of the righteous holy light and the remnants of the attack of that big-eyed planet, which was the primordial treasure of the second Wielder of the Will. The fusion of the two types of holy lights had created something never seen before. With the support of these two forces, Song Shuhang naturally had no reason to fear the heat of the flaming eye. Scarlet Heaven Sword shouted, F*ck, why did that brat rush in like that? The virtuous lamia held the flat imperial hat on her head and rushed towards the Divine Kingdom. Originally, shed been wary of the Divine Kingdom, and had not intended to enter it to fight with the flaming eye. The Divine Kingdom was the home of the flaming eye, and was thus under its full control. Other than that, it could also suppress the power of the virtuous lamia. However, now that Song Shuhang was involved, she could only follow in his wake. On the other side, the mouth of the old man twitched. Why did that pig-like teammate run into the Divine Kingdom? He was clearly preparing to seal it off! Couldnt you just give me a few seconds? What am I supposed to do now? It seems Ill have to help those two fools first. The old man yelled, The two of you, hurry and come out. Ill cover you! Then, he drew his bow again, and a golden arrow, which then locked onto the flaming eye, appeared. Inside the Divine Kingdom. Song Shuhang had no plans of going out at all. He softly said, That guys so weak, or could it be that I am too strong after getting enhanced by the 2346 holy ape projections? Just now, he had only lightly tapped on the ground, yet the impact of that tap caused him to crash directly into the flaming eye and send it flying. He hadnt put any effort into that tap! In other words, it would be very easy for him to beat the flaming eye to the ground in his current state. While he was in thought, his body fell down. He was still only at the Fourth Stage Realm, so he did not have the power to tread on air. Without a flying sword or flying saber by his side, he would naturally fall towards the black river when the force from the jump was gone. Song Shuhang gently took a step in the air, and a black lotus condensed underneath his feet, firmly supporting his body. At the same time, the Virtuous Empress mode Fairy Waiting for a Promise appeared behind him, attached herself to him, and protected him. Shuhang, you were too rash, Scarlet Heaven Sword spoke for the lamia. No, Im not being rash, Song Shuhang said with a smile. He lifted his leg and stepped on the black lotuses. I activated a powerful, time-limited cheat just now. Before the time limit of the cheat is reached, we should deal with this thing! Powerful cheat? How powerful? Scarlet Heaven Sword became anxious. If Song Shuhangs new cheat was too powerful, wouldnt it lose its job? It itself could also be considered to be a cheat. If it became unemployed, wouldnt it end up staying inside the virtuous lamias stomach forever? Unspeakably powerful! This time, Song Shuhang jumped with force. Previously, he had only jumped lightly, but this time, he jumped with all his strength! Bang~ Song Shuhang broke through the sound barrier as he continuously accelerated! He appeared in front of the flaming eye in an instant, just as if he had performed a spatial jump. Song Shuhang yelled, Basic Buddhist Fist Technique, Second Style! When occupying an advantage, roaring out the name of ones moves felt very exciting... though the name of the fist technique was somewhat lame. But that was fine, as its power spoke for itself! Countless fists slammed into the flaming eye like a meteor. Everything happened too fast. It was so fast that the flaming eye was completely unable to react! Chapter 1298 - Welcome to my world! Chapter 1298 Welcome to my world! This fist technique was just a basic body tempering fist technique. However, the user had been strengthened to a shocking degree right now. The speed he punched at was out of this world, and the strength was also overwhelming. It was like a bulldozer treading on a dirt road, it would flatten anything in its path. When he used the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique Number Two, Song Shuhang did not think too much and merely punched. He, too, was unaware of how many times he had punched. He was attacking so quickly that he didnt even bother counting. The flaming eye could not withstand the punches at all, and it immediately crashed down from the sky. Every time Song Shuhang threw a punch at it, a gaping hole would appear in its body. At the same time, the good and evil holy lights, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Fire, and the light of virtue corroded its body. After a single round of punches, the flaming eye had been beaten black and blue, and its defenses had been completely torn down. Aaahhhh~ Screams of pain resounded again and again as the severely injured flaming eye fell into the black river. Song Shuhangs figure halted, and he condensed a black lotus underneath his feet to support his body. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Did you kill it? Song Shuhang was currently in Super Saiyan Mode, and the flaming eye did not have the strength to fight back at all. Song Shuhang said, If this goes according to the script, that guy would not die this easily. With the Divine Kingdom still intact, the deity cant die. Im guessing itll use the Divine Kingdom to survive. He recalled his bitter experience in the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus. At that time, True Monarch Eternal Fire had consumed the energy of the world of the golden lotus to resurrect everyone. Although the Divine Kingdom was a low-quality imitation, it should still be able to use its energy to resurrect the deity. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What are you preparing to do? Song Shuhang said, If possible, I want to kick that guy out of the Divine Kingdom... Otherwise, I can destroy the Divine Kingdom and take away the fragment of the ancient Heavenly City. Every time a fragment of the ancient Heavenly City was transferred into his Inner World, his world would get stronger. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Do you need to borrow my power? He felt that he had to reassert its presence in front of Song Shuhang; otherwise, with the new powerful cheat that Shuhang had, the chances of it being used in the future would be greatly reduced. At that time, it would really become the sword-swallowing performance prop of the virtuous lamia. It still wanted to have some dignity and did not want to appear as a prop every time. Song Shuhang said, No need, I dont need to use Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword this time. He had received more than 2,000 holy ape projections from Senior White Two, which greatly strengthened his body, physical strength, and speed. However, it did not increase his internal energy. As such, if he were to use Scarlet Heaven Sword, he would only be able to slash out an Eighth Stage-level Heaven Burning Saber Technique, which would not be very useful in this battle. Found it! While he was talking, Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. He had seized the opportunity lock on to the flaming eyes position again. Earlier, he was having too much fun using the fist technique, and he inadvertently let the other party fall into the black river. This was a mistake as he should have followed up with another attack and sent the flaming eye to heaven. With the explosive power and speed that he currently possessed, this kind of thing was completely doable. The problem was that he had yet to get used to his new strength. If his guess was correct, the flaming eye could use the Divine Kingdom to restore its injuries. As long as the Divine Kingdom remained, the flaming eye was practically immortal. Regardless of how many injuries it suffered, it would be able to quickly recover. Song Shuhang thought to himself, My time is limited, and I cant waste any more of it. When attacking next, I absolutely cannot allow the other party out of my sight! Despicable monkey! Despicable ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?! The flaming eye rushed out of the black river with all of its injuries completely healed. In addition, from its words, it seemed like it had suffered loss due to the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? before. Do you really think that Im unable to deal with you? Stupid monkey, Ive been studying how to counter the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? all these years. Today, I can finally test out the fruits of my research on you. The figure in the flaming eye raised both its hands. With that, the entire black river beneath surged, and a raging tide was set off. The waters of the black river seemed to have gained consciousness as they wrapped around the flaming eye. At the same time,, the black river began to burn as if it were made of oil. The flaming eye said in a serious voice, Even if you have condensed hundreds of holy ape projections, you will not be able to break through the waters of my black river... And no matter how fast you are, you are destined to be buried inside my black river. Boom~ The burning water of the black river surged towards Song Shuhang. It appeared no different from a tsunami. It was like an unstoppable, unmatchable force that could not be avoided. Song Shuhang muttered, Hundreds of holy apes? Do you think thats the limit of the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?? His voice was not loud, and it was even drowned out by the raging tides of the black river. However, the flaming eye still heard it. The flaming eye said in confusion, What? Song Shuhang did not waste any time and had already begun accumulating strength. ?Immovable Body of the Buddha?, ?Steel Hands Technique?, ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?... In a single breath, he activated all of the body tempering techniques that he had mastered. After that, he used the ?Celestial Sprint? movement technique. Bang! His body moved even faster this time. The flaming eye was still looking at his original position when Shuhangs figure had already arrived in front of the waters of the black river. He swung his right arm and hurled a punch. Basic Buddhist Fist Techniques Advanced Version?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?! A single fist struck out. Buddhist chantings echoed as power of virtue gathered into the punch. The flaming eye believed that its black river would be able to ward off several hundred holy ape projections. However, in front of Song Shuhangs fist, its defenses were no different from paper. The defense of water collapsed; the strike had burst open a humongous hole in it that could not be closed. After getting through the defense, the power of the punch went straight for the body of the flaming eye, sending it flying once again. The punch also created a hole in its body. If it didnt have the Divine Kingdom, that punch would have almost killed it. The flaming eye exclaimed in disbelief, How can this be?! My black river defense! Its defense was something that could ward off six hundred holy ape projections; why was it so fragile against that punch? It concentrated and stared at Song Shuhang. The holy ape projections of the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? would not always be visible. Unless the beast cultivator took the initiative to manifest the holy apes, the projections would only appear when the punch was hurled. In the next moment, the flaming eye saw a total of 2,346 holy ape projections crouching behind Song Shuhang. These 2,000 plus holy ape projections were all crouching down and gently smiling at it. The flaming eye yelled, Impossible! It had researched the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? and discovered that even if one was at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm, they would be able to condense 400-500 holy ape projections at most. Only Immortals would have from 700 to 800 holy ape projections. However, the guy in front of it had over 2,000 holy ape projections... What exactly was happening here? It was over. In the face of such a monstrous existence, it had no chance of victory. While it was lost in thought, Song Shuhangs figure appeared in front of it again. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One punch after the other hit its body, boring holes through it and sending it flying again and again. The flaming eye realized that Song Shuhang was trying to send it out of the Divine Kingdom. No, dont even think about it! The flaming eye willed and urged the door to the Divine Kingdom to close. Scarlet Heaven Sword cursed, Damn it. Bow-Wielding Senior, do you have a way to deal with this Divine Kingdom? Are you still not going to make a move? Song Shuhang sent the flaming eye flying once again, forcing it closer to the entrance of the Divine Kingdom. The bow-wielding old man said, If you dont come out, I cant make my move He drew the bow taut, but he had no chance to shoot a golden arrow. Song Shuhangs speed was too fast, and the flaming eye was also constantly flashing around. The old man could not lock on to the position of the flaming eye. Song Shuhang said, It looks like Im going to have to rely on myself here. He gave the flaming eye one last kick. With that kick, the flaming eye crashed against the door to the Divine Kingdom. The door to the Divine Kingdom wasnt closed, yet the flaming eye was not sent out. Instead, its body seems to have hit an invisible wall. The flaming eye roared, The Divine Kingdom is my world! At this time, its body looked like a tattered rag riddled with holes. If it did not have the support of the Divine Kingdom, it would have died long ago. However, it still laughed slyly. In my world, you cant kill me. Anyway... How long is that enhanced state of yours going to last? The person who will have the last laugh will be me. It finally understood that the human cultivator in front of it should have used some kind of secret technique that allowed him to wield overpowering battle power. However, his body should not be able to handle it for much longer. It realized that it no longer needed to defeat its opponent. It only had to stall for a while longer, then its enemy would naturally lose. Song Shuhang said, Then I shall take you out of this Divine Kingdom. Once again, his figure disappeared from the sight of the flaming eye. When he reappeared, Song Shuhang was behind it. He stretched his hand and grabbed it. He said gently, Welcome to my world~ The flaming eye froze, unable to understand the meaning of Song Shuhangs words. But in the next moment, it felt the world turn upside down. It was moved to another world. This went against the principles of science and cultivation! In its Divine Kingdom, all spatial power was supposed to lose its effect. The Divine Kingdom was its domain! Yet now, it had been forcefully moved to another space. It had appeared in a square plaza paved with red stone slabs, and a stone tablet stood in this square. The words [Summer Palace] were written on it in ancient script. Where is this place? The flaming eye grew uneasy. It felt that this place was superior to its Divine Kingdom. Chapter 1301 - Can we change to a more common turtle shell? Chapter 1301 Can we change to a more common turtle shell? In just a few minutes, the entire Divine Kingdom had become a sea of flames. Heavens! Song Shuhang said. The fragments of the ancient Heavenly City... The sea of ??flames blazed across the entire Divine Kingdom, including the ancient Heavenly City fragments within it. Everything that could be seen was swallowed by flames, and became a part of the sea of ??flames. This scene was the perfect source material for an apocalyptic scene. The Divine Kingdom constantly collapsed as it was devoured by the flames of judgment. It was such a great scene, and as long as it was recorded and edited a little, it would be spectacular. One wouldnt even need to make great changes as the scene had really taken place and was ready to be used. The flames burned fiercer and fiercer, burning everything in their reach. At this moment, the huge phoenix in the air screeched once again. After the Nine Virtues Phoenix Fire burned the Divine Kingdom, all the flames soared into the air and merged with the Phoenixs body. The Phoenixs body grew larger and larger until it was finally able to cover the sky of the entire Divine Kingdom. After burning everything, the flames did not die but got recycled. Recycling energy that would have otherwise been wasted was definitely something worthy of attention. When all of the flames returned to the Phoenixs body, Song Shuhang and the others found that the flames had only burned the Divine Kingdom, and had left the fragments of the ancient Heavenly City intact. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Fire had its own will; it would burn what it wanted to burn while ignoring what needed to be kept. The wings of the flaming phoenix folded together, covering the sky and shrouding the ancient Heavenly City fragments. With the flames gone, the fragments of the ancient Heavenly City were revealed. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One was a huge statue of which only half was left, and the other was that raging black river. The statue was lying on the ground, with the upper half of its body nowhere to be seen. As for exactly how huge this statue was... Well, the huge black river was flowing out of it. And, the only place where the river could have flown out from... was the butt of the statue. Song Shuhang: ... Other than this half of a statue, there was nothing else left behind of the Divine Kingdom. Was this the only ancient Heavenly City fragment that the flaming eye acquired? If this half a statue was the only loot itd got from when it attacked the ancient Heavenly City, then it should have felt quite miserable at that time. The flaming phoenix folded its wings together, and wrapped them around the statue. Subsequently, the flames on its body began to dissipate, and the phoenix began to shrink. At the same time, the statue that had been enveloped also began to shrink. Song Shuhang didnt waste time and opened the Inner World. Then, the shrunken phoenix rushed into the Inner World with the shrunken statue, sending the statue back to its rightful place. I wonder what the origin of this half of a statue is? When the half of a statue was finally stored inside the Inner World, the flaming eyes Divine Kingdom lost its last foundation, and was thus completely erased from history. Soon after, Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia, and Lady Onion withdrew from the Divine Kingdom. ?????? When they returned to the main world, they appeared in the air directly above Doudous palanquin. Song Shuhang lifted his foot and condensed a black lotus to support his body. At this time, he held the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber in his left hand, and the confused Lady Onion in his right, while the virtuous lamia was attached to his back. Immediately after, countless gold, silver, and jewelry fell from the air. These were objects that had been in the flaming eyes Divine Kingdom. As a deity, the flaming eye would sometimes reward its followers with some things, whether it be power or wealth, or even some rather unusual things. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Fire had razed the Divine Kingdom to ashes, but these ordinary things had gotten pulled into the spatial storm. As such, after Song Shuhang left the Inner World, they fell like rain in the main world. Song Shuhang willed it and stored these things inside his Inner World. Cultivators would usually treat these mundane items like dung. But as long as they did not completely separate themselves from the mundane world, cultivators would still need this dung called money in their lives. After receiving the money, Song Shuhang raised his head to look where the bow-wielding old man had been. However, the old man was no longer anywhere to be seen. It appeared that he had already left. The appearance of that old man was obviously not a coincidence. He should have been hiding in Doudous greeting team, waiting for the flaming eye to appear. Sure enough, this wedding arranged by True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Fairy Fleeting Lifes brother was going to make big news. Since the bow-wielding old man left in a hurry, it meant there were other places where he needed to be... It seemed like True Monarch Yellow Mountain and Fairy Fleeting Lifes brothers plan wasnt that simple. However, Song Shuhang could no longer rely on Senior White Twos super cheat. If he were to get caught in a Ninth Stage-level battle again, he wouldnt be able to intervene. Unless he waited for Scarlet Heaven Sword to gather up enough energy, which would then allow him to have the chance to slash out a Ninth Stage-level Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, he would not be able to do much at all. While he was in thought, Song Shuhang stepped on the black lotuses, descending from the air step after step. When Lady Onion saw that she was back in the main world, she immediately returned to her green onion form. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber kept floating by Song Shuhangs side, swimming intimately around his body. Song Shuhang had a lot of things that attracted the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. The Inner World, Ye Si, and Cheng Lin. The karmic ties between him and the third Wielder of the Heavens Will were very deep. With the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber being a primordial treasure of the third Wielder of the Heavens Will, it would still instinctively approach Song Shuhang despite only having seven of its seals unlocked. I am the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. Lady Onion burst into tearsthe special heart-stifling effect of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was activated, causing her tears to stream down non-stop. She felt extremely wronged. She was clearly the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, yet the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber seemed to be closer to Song Shuhang. Seemingly feeling the grievance of the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber flew back to Lady Onions side, and then the flame at the handle spread out, producing a small hand which gently patted her green onion tip as if comforting her. Lady Onion wiped her eyes, and her mood suddenly improved. It seems that the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber still understands its masters feelings. Just as she thought this, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber flew back to Song Shuhangs side before flying around him intimately and acting coquettishly. Lady Onion: ... Do you think I wont dare to flip the table?! I dont want to be the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue anymore! The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber once again sensed that its owners emotions were fluctuating, so it flew back to Lady Onions side, condensed a flaming hand, and then gently patted her onion sprout as if to comfort its owner. Lady Onion: ... Song Shuhang: ... Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Scarlet Heaven Sword always felt that Lady Onion was hopeless. Even if she had become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue and master of the primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, her style was still unsavable. Scarlet Heaven Sword thought to itself, If she really becomes the Wielder of the Heavens Will in the future, Ill start streaming full-time... Hmm, what could I stream, though? Anyway, this time, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber did not go back to Song Shuhangs side and quietly fell into Lady Onions hands. After choosing the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, it would have to build a deeper connection and synchronization with her. As such, Lady Onion was going to have to close up for a period of time. Song Shuhang willed it and sent Lady Onion and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber into his Inner World. When he landed, several seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had gathered around. Tyrannical Saber Song One, are you alright? Fairy Lychee stretched out her hand and pinched Song Shuhangs body. Fairy Lychee did not call Song Shuhang by his real name and address him with his daoist name due to the large number of unfamiliar people in the greeting team. Just now, when Song Shuhang rushed into the Divine Kingdom like a cannonball and confronted the flaming eye, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were all startled. Song Shuhang replied, Dont worry, Fairy Lychee. Im fine. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Daoist Priest Wood, what happened just now? Im talking about that strange state of yours. Song Shuhang replied, That mysterious senior had used a secret technique, allowing me to directly confront and beat up that flaming eye. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked, Is there no backlash? That secret technique had allowed Song Shuhang, who was at the Fourth Stage, to directly confront the Ninth Stage-level flaming eye. It couldnt not have a backlash, right? Song Shuhang replied, None at all. Also, my body right now isnt my main body. Its a clone of me that my life-bound magical treasure has transformed into. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman nodded before handing him a cosmos bag. This is for you, within it are the materials you need to repair that puppet of yours. If there isnt enough in there, just contact me. The force behind Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman truly was unfathomable. Only he would be able to gather together materials for repairing an Eighth Stage puppet so quickly. Song Shuhang took the cosmos bag, poured the repair materials into his Inner World, and then returned the cosmos bag to the Palace Master. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took back the cosmos bag, and said, Baijing Streets Sabersman, if I had not seen it wrong, the long saber floating around you... Its that saber, right? The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group all looked at Song Shuhang. This was also something that they were very curious about. Mm-hm, thats right. Song Shuhang sighed. ...Seniors, although I do have a lot of daoist names now, cant you just use one? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman smiled, and said, Congratulations, Path-seeking Scholar. From this day onwards, you are the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. I heard that you had given your disciple one of your daoist names a while back, yet in the blink of an eye, youre back to having seven daoist names. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator remarked, If you add his Sage Name, then he actually has eight. Fairy Lychee said, Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue Fellow Daoist Song. It sounds so cool. Also, the number 8 is more auspicious. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Actually... Im not the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was surprised. What? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon suddenly realized something, and said, I did feel that it was quite weird just now. Although the saber was spinning around [Scholar Mountain of Books], in the end, it fell into the hands of that little monster onion. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple responded, Wait, Senior Tyrant Flood Dragon, are you saying that little Lady Onion is the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue? Song Shuhang nodded bitterly. Yes, Lady Onion is the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. The seniors of Nine Provinces Number One Group: ... Song Shuhang said, Dont look at me like that. I did not think that this would happen, either. Fairy Lychee asked, Tyrannical Saber Song One, where is Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue right now? Song Shuhang said, Ill go back and ask. However, Im sure that Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and the others are safe and sound. Previously, Senior White Two had gone to save the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. Now that the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber appeared, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue should soon be able to return. ?????? The disturbance the kidnapping of the bride had caused was over for the time being. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group returned to the immortal boat, and the wedding team slowly got back to their routine. Song Shuhang rode his saber and followed right behind the golden palanquin. Now that he couldnt go back into Doudous body, he naturally could not stay on the golden palanquin, as it wasnt him who was getting married. Doudous body opened its mouth, and said, Senior Song, its great that youre fine. Judging by this form of address, it should be Soft Feather speaking. Song Shuhang replied, Im sorry for making you worry. Soft Feather then said, Right, Senior Song, getting married is really exciting. Song Shuhang said, Cough, Doudous wedding is an exception. Normal weddings arent this exciting. Soft Feather said, I know. Its a pity, though. I really would have wanted my wedding to be this exciting. Song Shuhang: ... He felt that if anyone dared to ruin Soft Feathers wedding, Venerable Spirit Butterfly would use a saber and cut people apart. As for who it was who was going to get cut apart, it was hard to say... Senior Song, are you going to use a golden palanquin to greet your bride in the future? It feels very exciting. Song Shuhang replied, I personally prefer having a modern wedding, but it wouldnt hurt to try that out. Soft Feather then said, Senior Song... Alalala~ Stupid~ Song Shuhang responded, What? Soft Feather said, Fairy Creation snatched the control of Doudous body. It seemed like she wanted to sing, but I held her down. Song Shuhang asked, Cant you just let her sing? No, Im going to hold her down and only let her sing again at the wedding ceremony, Soft Feather said. It would be best if she could sing that beautiful song of Senior Creation. Soft Feather, you really are looking for trouble... Song Shuhang asked, By the way, what about Sixteen? Why is she not speaking? Soft Feather said, Hehe, guess what? Senior Song. Song Shuhang asked, What? Senior Song~ Senior Song... Senior, Song! If Soft Feather had said that with her main bodys voice, it would have been very sweet, but she currently had Doudous voice. Cant you recognize whos calling you? In that conversation with you just now, we were both speaking. Could you not tell the difference? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. This isnt good, you know too little about us. Senior~ Song~ Its only a change in address, we clearly have different tones. Wulalala~ Stupid~ Song Shuhang: ... Has Sixteen finally been infected? [Song Shuhang, why did the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber come here? Did you become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue?] At this time, the surprised voice of Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue came from the Inner World. Song Shuhang replied, [No, I did not become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. It was Lady Onion who became the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue.] [...] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue went silent for a while. After a while, she sighed and said, [The world is unpredictable. Theres nothing that can be done. Since the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber has entered Inner World, then lets continue to forge the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Next is the magical treasure for the Turtle. Do you have a suitable turtle shell that could be used as the frame for the magical treasure?] [Turtle shell? I do happen to have one!] Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. After that, he willed it and transferred the turtle shell that Senior Turtle had given him to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. [Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, do you think we can go with this turtle shell?] This was the shell that Senior Turtle had shed when he ascended from the Eighth Stage to the Ninth Stage. It was a treasure of the Eighth Stage level. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Can we change to a more normal turtle shell? Chapter 1302 - Eighth Stage your sister! Chapter 1302 Eighth Stage your sister! This turtle shell was the one that Senior Turtle had given to Song Shuhang. It had been crudely forged by Senior Turtle and could barely be considered a defensive magical treasure. However, as long as it was mounted on ones body, it did wonders. Whenever Song Shuhang was attacked, the turtle shell would automatically protect him, concealing the user into itself. Its defense was really great, as long as one did not mind the rather shameful posture. Song Shuhang said, This is the only turtle shell that I have. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, You arent going to be using Eighth Stage materials for each of the magical treasures of the Thirty-Three Combined Magical Treasure, are you? Song Shuhang said, How could that be possible? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, youre overthinking it. Eighth Stage materials are not so easy to acquire. I just happened to have an Eighth Stage whale bone and an Eighth Stage turtle shell because I knew two seniors. The whale bone and the turtle shell were things that they no longer needed. While he was talking, his phone rang. Behind him, the virtuous lamia answered the phone. Scarlet Heaven Sword spoke for her, Hello, who is this? Are you looking for Tyrannical Saber Song One? He is currently in a daze, so please wait for a moment. After saying that, the virtuous lamia handed the phone to Song Shuhang. When Song Shuhang looked at the phone, he saw that it was a call from True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Senior Yellow Mountain, is something the matter? Song Shuhang askedfor True Monarch Yellow Mountain to call at this time, could he be ready to announce his plan? True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Little friend Shuhang, did you meet the bow-wielding senior just now? Song Shuhang replied, Yeah. True Monarch Yellow Mountain continued, He just asked me if you are forging the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Magical Treasure. Song Shuhang nodded. Yes, Senior Yellow Mountain. I am trying to get a set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure before I reach the Fifth Stage. However, Im still lacking a lot of raw materials; this is why Ive only forged the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove for now. Im preparing to start forging the Tyrant King Expert next. The full name of the turtle systems life-bound treasure was either [Tyrant King Experts Shield] or [Turtle Experts Shield]. In ancient times, Tyrant King and Turtle were homophonic as they are in modern mandarin. True Monarch Yellow Mountain asked, Oh, then do you not have the dog tooth that you need to forge the Divine Dog Generals Ring yet? Song Shuhang replied, I dont have it, but I was planning on getting a dog tooth from Doudou or Fairy Fleeting Life in the worst case. After all, he didnt know that many monster dogs. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... He wanted to use Doudou as a forging material? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Ahem, that bow-wielding senior wanted to thank you for helping against the flaming eye. As such, he will be sending you a dog tooth to express his gratitude. Song Shuhang froze and asked, Does the tooth belong to that senior? Is it a Ninth Stage tooth? Was that senior a monster dog? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, No, it was the tooth he shed when he ascended to the Ninth Stage, so its at the Eighth Stage level. You can use it to forge the Divine Dog Generals Ring. An Eighth Stage-level dog tooth! Song Shuhang paused, and then asked, Senior Yellow Mountain, although this is a bit embarrassing... can I have two teeth? I can exchange something for it. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said curiously, Hm? Do you need two teeth to forge the Divine Dog Generals Ring? Song Shuhang said shyly, No, I need to forge two Divine Dog Generals Rings. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, One set is enough. Have you already reached the point where you consider such treasures to be throwaways? Song Shuhang replied, No, its just that I was entrusted by a senior with a task. So, I have to forge two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: ... Two sets of the Thirty-Three Combined Magical Treasure? And, you want to finish them before you reach the Fifth Stage? Little friend Song Shuhang, are you crazy? Song Shuhang said, Senior Yellow Mountain, I can give you other things in exchange. For example, I have an Eighth Stage whale bone. True Monarch Yellow Mountains phone was snatched, and an old voice came from the other side. For the deal, you will have to procure a chewy whale bone. Also, I need an entire piece. I can give you nine dog teeth for that, coupled with the one I sent you before, youll have a total of ten dog teeth. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the voice of the bow-wielding old man. An entire chewy whale bone... Ah, right, that bow-wielding old man is a monster dog, so it wouldnt be strange if he had an obsession with bones. Song Shuhang said, Deal. Alright, Ill open a small space channel. We can conduct the transaction immediately. The bow-wielding old man couldnt wait to get the bone. Through the small space channel, nine Eighth Stage dog teeth + one that was a gift were exchanged for an entire Eighth Stage whale bone. Both parties were satisfied. After that, Song Shuhang transferred the Eighth Stage dog teeth into his Inner World. Two of the dog teeth were sent to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Whats this? Dog teeth? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue looked at the two dagger-sized teeth in her hand. Song Shuhang replied, These Eighth Stage dog teeth can be used as the main material for the Divine Dog Generals Ring. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Eight Stage your sister! Didnt you just say that you only knew two seniors at the Eighth Stage? Then, after a few minutes, you bring me two Eighth Stage dog teeth?! Im really going to beep beep~ your beep beep! Song Shuhang said, Hahaha, it was just luck. I exchanged a whale bone for nine Eighth Stage dog teeth with another senior, and he gave me an extra one on top of that. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Song Shuhang said, However, if I could really get a full set of Eighth Stage materials for the Thirty-Three Combined Magical Treasure, it would simply be amazing. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Go die! Do you want this fairys heart to be stifled to death?! Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Ill help you forge the Tyrant King Expert first. Is Senior Turtle by your side? Forging this will require his help. The turtle shell is different from the whale holy bone. Its a lot harder, and it has been refined by Senior Turtle. Song Shuhang said, Alright, Ill contact Senior Turtle to assist you. He should also ask if Senior Turtle had any hobbies. Giving it something it liked would be a good way to thank it for its help. Anyway, the sea turtle was mingling with the greeting team, and it readily accepted Song Shuhangs request to assist him with the forging of the Tyrant King Experts Shield. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Senior Turtle. Do you have another similar turtle shell? Senior White Two also wanted a set, and if possible, he wanted to make a set with materials of the same quality. Senior White Two wasnt going to let him suffer a loss, and the higher the quality of the treasure, the better the reward he would get. Senior Turtle chuckled and said, I do, but what are you going to give me in exchange? It had given the first turtle shell to Song Shuhang for Fairy @#%s sake. However, this wasnt a charity, so it couldnt just give away its turtle shells one after the other. Song Shuhang asked, What does Senior Turtle want? Senior Turtle said, I want a rabbit mount, one thats at least at the Sixth Stage. Song Shuhang: ... Senior Turtle added, Either that or some rabbit fur of the Eighth Stage. If I forge a rabbit-shaped treasure and ride it, it should still be quite cool. Song Shuhang: ... Why would a turtle want a rabbit for a mount?! Senior Turtle said, I know that you dont have a Sixth Stage rabbit mount or Eighth Stage rabbit fur right now. However, I believe that you will get it in the future, you can give it to me when that time comes. While they were talking, the wedding palanquin finally reached the transfer station. Song Doudou Shuhang and Senior White were waiting for them there. Next, Song Shuhang saw something that made him feel great despair. Song Doudou Shuhang was wearing a tuxedo and sitting like a dog at the gate of the transfer station. His tongue was out, and he was panting. As Song Shuhang looked at Song Doudou Shuhang, Doudou also turned his head to look at him. Doudou barked, Woof. At this moment, Song Shuhang felt like dying. Doudou said, Hehehe, are you not excited? Shuhang? Song Shuhang: ... Doudou stood up and clapped his hands. At this time, he had a white glove on his right hand. Before, when you suddenly summoned the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove, my right hand was left bare, and I accidentally touched the ground with it. Song Shuhang: ???? Touched the ground with it? Doudou said, If it werent for Senior White being nearby, you would have died. He then raised his right hand and licked it as if it were a paw. You should have seen the amount of blood that flowed out of your body. It dyed the whole floor red! Just thinking about it made Song Shuhang feel great pain. Doudou continued, Next, I felt a lot of information appear in my mind, but I couldnt understand any of it. Then, I fainted from the pain. It was terrible! The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Doudou must have accidentally activated the secret appraisal technique, which then caused him to peek at some of Mother Earths information. Song Shuhang laughed dryly and asked, Wheres Senior White? Over here. Senior Whites voice sounded. Then, he came out of the transfer station house. He was also in a black tuxedo. His long hair casually draped behind him, and a strand of his hair was drooping along his forehead. A cultivator that was present involuntarily said, Oh, Senior White looks good. As expected of the person who was considered the most attractive in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he was extremely handsome in the black tuxedo. On the golden palanquin, Doudou [Soft Feather Version] said, If Senior Whites eyes were to turn red, hes going to give off the vibe of an evil butler. Red? Senior White thought for a moment, and then covered his eyes. After he took his hands off his eyes, the colors of his eyes had changed to blood red. Doudou [Soft Feather Version] continued, Its better if they also have a red glow to them! Senior White blinked, and then a faint red glow shone from his eyes. Doudou [Soft Feather Version] said excitedly, Now the smile. Senior White, put on an evil smile! Senior White was puzzled. An evil smile? Soft Feather said, An evil grin would look awesome together with the look in your eyes. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said immediately, Doudou, dont go any further. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Something bad is going to happen! Heavens. Fairy Lychee said, Still, Im looking forward to seeing how it looks. Chapter 1303 - Exchange, exchange, exchange Chapter 1303 Exchange, exchange, exchange Let me think. Senior White pinched his chin for a moment. After that, he displayed an evil grin. His red eyes shone with a faint red glow, and the wind blew at that strand of hair on his forehead. Coupled with this evil smile, Senior White looked great. Heavens, that was troublesome. The scene at the station had become chaotic. Fortunately, Senior White did not wear that evil smile for too long, and he retracted it rather quickly. However, the audience had already all gone silent. All of them were in a daze. Even Soft Feather, who had been the one to propose it, had frozen. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples and smiled bitterly. Senior White, why are you cooperating with them so much? Senior Whites style today didnt feel right. Oh, its because Im used to it, so I started to cooperate involuntarily, Senior White said. After all, Im a clone, and Im used to acting on the orders of the main body. Song Shuhang asked, Heavens, what happened to the real Senior White? Senior Whites clone said, He suddenly closed up, and hell be unavailable for a while. If everything goes smoothly, he might come out after around 10 days or half a month. However, its also possible that hell stay closed up for eight to 10 years. When Doudous wedding ends, Ill look for a good place for him to stay. I will act in his place for the time being. While he was talking, the clone snapped his fingers. Broken Tyrant and Meteor Sword flew out at the same time. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feathers bodies lay on the railed Broken Tyrant, while Meteor Sword, which was now also equipped with guardrails, had the meditating Senior White on it. Song Shuhang: He put a guardrail around Meteor Sword as well? After seeing the genuine Song Shuhang, Meteor Sword quickly flew over and circled around him while letting out a sword cry. It didnt sound like it was acting cute It seemed like it was complaining. Meteor Sword had already developed some intelligence, and in the future, it would become like Scarlet Heaven Sword and have a complete consciousness of its own. The reason it was complaining to Song Shuhang seemed to be the guardrails added to its body. If it were to find out that the guardrails were my idea, would it come and hack me into pieces? Song Shuhang became a little worried. Given Senior Whites luck, when the spiritual energy tide came, there was a good chance that he would ascend to the Ninth Stage. At that time, Meteor Sword would also be upgraded. He could already imagine the Ninth Stage-level Meteor Sword chasing after him with the intent to chop him into bits. The pressure bearing down on him was as great as a mountain! Senior Whites clone asked, By the way, Shuhang, I overheard your conversations with Fellow Daoist Turtle. Were you talking about Sixth Stage rabbit mounts and Eighth Stage rabbit fur? Song Shuhang nodded. Senior Whites clone said, Generally speaking, it would be impossible for one to acquire a Sixth Stage rabbit mount. At the Sixth Stage, one is already a True Monarch, so no matter where you are, someone at that level would already be a great expert. However, I do know where you might be able to acquire some Eighth Stage rabbit fur. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up as he asked, Where? Senior Whites clone beckoned to Fairy Lychee. Fairy Lychee, stop being dazed and come over here. Fairy Lychee giggled, and came closer. Senior White, take a picture with me. Senior Whites clone said, Lets talk about business first. Fairy Lychee insisted, No, we must take a picture first. Senior White, do that evil smile again and take a selfie with me. Actually, Shuhang, you take the picture. Senior Whites clone could only cooperate with Fairy Lychee and wear an evil smile on his face. Next, the greeting team that had finally recovered a bit saw Senior Whites evil smile once again Song Shuhang asked, Cough, is it related to Fairy Lychee? Senior White said, Thats right; it is related to Fairy Lychees senior brother. Fairy Lychee, do you know Daoist Priest Sugar Cane? Hes in the same sect as you. Fairy Lychee replied, Senior Brother Sugar Cane? I do know of him. He is known as a great collector in the world of cultivation. Song Shuhang asked, Does he collect all kinds of fur as well? Fairy Lychee shook her head, and said, He collected a variety of animal teeth. At some point, he even wanted to change his daoist name to Daoist Priest Beast Tooth. Because of that, he ended up getting hunted down by his teacher, Daoist Priest Coriander, for a month. Song Shuhang remarked, Coriander is terrible! Fairy Lychee said, Indeed, Martial Uncle Coriander is particularly strict. Song Shuhang added, Also, coriander isnt tasty. Fairy Lychee responded, Pfff~ Are you thinking of eating Martial Uncle Coriander? Song Shuhang: Senior Whites clone said, I remember hearing that Daoist Priest Sugar Cane had a good relationship with a Sage rabbit. That Sage rabbit had the habit to shed her fur every other year. The fur she would shed would then be collected by Daoist Priest Sugar Cane. So, if you want some Eighth Stage rabbit fur, you could get Fairy Lychee to look for Daoist Priest Sugar Cane for you. Fairy Lychee said, I can contact Senior Brother Sugar Cane on your behalf. Senior Whites clone said, If you want to buy rabbit fur, I can lend you some spirit stones. However, if you have a special beast tooth, you could probably use that to get the rabbit fur. Song Shuhang reached out and took out an Eighth Stage dog tooth. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, do you think this would work? Senior Whites clone replied, An Eighth Stage dog tooth? Yes, that thing should fit Daoist Priest Sugar Canes taste. Fairy Lychee said, Ill call Senior Brother Sugar Cane. She took out her phone and dialed a number. Hello? Hello, who is this? The deep voice of a man could be heard coming from the other side of the call. Fairy Lychee asked, Senior Brother Sugar Cane, Im Lychee. Did you not save my number? The man with a deep voice replied, Ah, its Little Lychee. My phone broke, and I just switched to a new one, so I couldnt see the caller ID. I feel so tired as my lucks been pretty horrible for the past few days. Teacher suddenly came to my immortal cave today. When he came in, he saw me fiddling with beast teeth again; he lost his temper and beat me up. I wonder if he would still come here every month if he were not a man. Fairy Lychee responded, Pfff~ Daoist Priest Sugar Cane said, Really, Ive long been suspecting that Teacher Coriander might be a woman crossdressing. Ive always felt that the daoist name Coriander was more suitable for female practitioners. Also, he has never been to a bathhouse. Every now and then, his temper would also suddenly become erratic for a few days. Most importantly, he is still single, and there has never been any gossip about him and any fairy. Its too weird! Fairy Lychee replied, Now that you say that, I also feel that Martial Uncle Coriander is a bit weird. Daoist Priest Sugar Cane said, Fairy Lychee, if you know of any fairy who practices charm techniques, please introduce me to them. I want to send them to seduce him Fairy Lychee asked, Senior Brother, are you tired of living? Why do you want to seek death like this? Daoist Priest Sugar Cane responded, Cough~ Lets put this matter aside for now, were you looking for me for something? Fairy Lychee replied, Theres some business that I was going to introduce to you. Senior Brother, do you have some Eighth Stage rabbit fur? I have a little fellow daoist here who wants some rabbit fur. Daoist Priest Sugar Cane said, Yes, I have a lot of it. However, this is still Eighth Stage rabbit fur, so its price wont be cheap. Fairy Lychee responded, This little fellow friend has some Eighth Stage dog teeth. Are you interested, Senior Brother? Eighth Stage dog teeth? What kind of dog? No, no, nevermind. Yes, Im interested. Where is this little friend right now? I will head there immediately. How much Eighth Stage rabbit fur does he need? Fairy Lychee looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and said, How many Eighth Stage dog teeth are needed to exchange for three tufts? Among the Combined Magical Treasure, there was also a magical treasure that needed rabbit fur for the forgingthe [Fairy Jade Rabbit Cloak.] It was an auxiliary magical treasure that possessed great defensive capabilities. Daoist Priest Sugar Cane asked, Two dog teeth for one tuft, deal or no deal? Song Shuhang nodded. Fairy Lychee countered, Six dog teeth for six tufts! Daoist Priest Sugar Cane responded, Impossible, Id be losing money. Fairy Lychee said, Five tufts. Daoist Priest Sugar Cane disagreed. No, Id still be incurring a loss! Fairy Lychee said, Four tufts, there wont be a trade if you dont accept this. Daoist Priest Sugar Cane gritted his teeth, and said, Okay, deal. Fairy Lychee turned to Song Shuhang and gave him a victory gesture. Song Shuhang: Big Sister Lychee, the man on the other side of the phone is your senior brother, while Im just a junior that you got to know in the group. Compared to him, Im an outsider. Is there really no problem with you cutting down the profits of your senior brother for an outsider? Sister Lychee seemed to be able to guess Song Shuhangs thoughts. She patted his shoulder and said, Dont get me wrong, Im helping Ye Si bargain. If you feel uncomfortable about this, you can give me a little bit of rabbit fur. Alright, Song Shuhang said. Senior Whites clone said, I want some too. Im going to add a blanket to the railed Meteor Sword. Ive been meaning to gather 13 kinds of beast hair to weave it. Song Shuhang responded, No problem! Senior Whites clone continued, In that case, lets go and complete the transaction. Fairy Lychee, can you get Daoist Priest Sugar Cane to send us his coordinates? Ill use my spatial skill to send him the dog teeth and receive the rabbit fur. Spatial skills were so convenient that whoever knew them always used them. After borrowing the spatial power of Senior Whites clone, Song Shuhang successfully exchanged six Eighth Stage dog teeth for four tufts of Eighth Stage rabbit fur. After that, he went to Senior Turtle to exchange for an Eighth Stage turtle shell with one tuft of rabbit fur. Then, he divided another tuft of rabbit fur into three smaller parts, two of which he gave to Senior White and Fairy Lychee. As for that last smaller part, he was going to keep it for himself so that he could make a blanket for Broken Tyrant when he was free. Finally, the two remaining tufts of rabbit fur and the turtle shell were transferred to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue inside the Inner World. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue looked at the white fur and turtle shell that suddenly appeared beside her. Huh? What is it this time? Song Shuhang responded, Umm, as you can see this is rabbit fur. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Eight Stage? Song Shuhang embarrassedly said, Mm-hm, these are two tufts of Eighth Stage rabbit fur. Just enough for forging two [Fairy Jade Rabbit Cloaks.] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Two cloaks your sister! Song Shuhang laughed dryly. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue gritted her teeth, and said, Where did these come from? Dont tell me that there was a Sage rabbit that passed by and took a liking to you, giving you this much rabbit fur. Song Shuhang said, That isnt what happened. How could there be such a wonderful thing in this world? I got them through trading. I used six Eighth Stage dog teeth to get this Eighth Stage rabbit fur. As she touched her big chest, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue could feel her heart beating violently. Im so tired of this! Chapter 1304 - This really is an era where advertising is king Chapter 1304 This really is an era where advertising is king Why dont you just give me all the materials needed for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure today, you damn bastard! Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue roared loudly in her heart. However, she did not dare say this out loud. She was afraid it would become a flag. If Song Shuhang really acquired all the materials needed for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure today, and all of them were at the Eighth Stage, she would go crazy. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Ill have to trouble you~ Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue rolled her eyes, and said, Stop making my heart ache! She regretted having so readily promised that senior that she would forge two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had already collected the main materials for four pieces of the Combined Magical Treasure, all of which were of the Eighth Stage. After the job was done, the losses she would have incurred would be huge. Song Shuhang felt rather embarrassed, and said, In that case How about I ask that senior to increase your commision after you finish the magical treasures? He also didnt expect that he would be able to acquire so many Eighth Stage materials so quickly Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue psyched herself up. You said it yourself. Song Shuhang responded, Rest assured, that senior is very impartial when it comes to rewards, so he will not treat us unjustly. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, If you want the horse to run, you have to let it eat grass. Afterward, with Senior Turtles assistance, she began to forge the second piece of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, the Tyrant King Experts Shield. After he finished talking with Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Song Shuhang glanced at the Eighth Stage materials in his collection. He currently had 13 Eighth Stage whale bones, 20 Eighth Stage whale scales, two Eighth Stage dog teeth, and 1/3rd of a tuft of Eighth Stage rabbit fur. If he encountered someone that wanted to do some trading, he could get a lot of things with these Eighth Stage materials. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, do you know of any fellow daoist who needs Eighth Stage whale bones, Eighth Stage whale scales, Eighth Stage dog teeth, and so on? If you do, I want to try to exchange them for other Eighth Stage materials. Senior Whites clone shook his head, and replied, I dont know of anyone who needs those things right now. Do you want to forge the Combined Magical Treasure of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts? Through the chat history of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Senior White knew that Song Shuhang wanted to forge some combined magical treasure. Song Shuhang nodded. Senior White asked, Well, if you give me some time, I should be able to bring transactions your way. By the way Sixteens and my phone broke, have you bought us new ones yet? Song Shuhang took out two phones and replied, I only bought two. I was taken to the Beast Realm a few days ago, so I still havent had the time to buy more. Senior Whites clone said, Give me these two; I will modify them. When Doudous wedding is over, we can go buy more of the same style. It was preferable to get the same kind of phone as he had experience modifying that specific model. And so, Song Shuhang gave Senior White both phones. The black one was for Song Shuhangs own use, while he had reserved the white one for Senior White. If they were able to find a red one of the same style, he would give it to Sixteen. Senior Whites clone took out his SIM card and stuffed it into the white phone. Shuhang, although my daoist name is White When it comes to phone color, I prefer the color black. Song Shuhang agreed, I also feel that black looks more beautiful. Senior Whites clone asked, Is that why you chose the black one, and left the white one for me? Song Shuhang replied, Well, I feel that the color white matches Senior White better. Senior Whites clone patted the phone and quickly completed the activation process. Afterward, Song Shuhang saw Senior White logging in to his chat software account. He then reached out and removed his old bio. Senior Whites bios had been subject to change several times, and the last time it was updated was for the advertisement and promotion of his own movie, ?Apocalypse War?. Advertisements were very common now. [?Apocalypse War?. The first film made by White. It releases in major movie theaters, and I invite everyone to watch it.] Then below were a series of watch, watch, watch~ responses. At this time, Senior Whites clone removed the ?Apocalypse War? advertisement, and replaced it with transaction information. He then asked, How many Eighth Stage materials do you have right now? Song Shuhang relayed his inventory to Senior White. [Information for the exchange of materials. I currently have 13 Eighth Stage whale bones, 20 Eighth Stage whale scales, and two Eighth Stage dog teeth. I want to exchange them for other Eighth Stage forging materials. This includes material related to the following animals: cow, sheep, horse, donkey, camel, deer, pig, cat, lion, tiger, leopard, wolf, fox, mink, bear, elephant, ape, chicken, crane, goose, eagle, snake, pangolin, rat, shark, dolphin, crab, shrimp, and squid. We only exchange and do not sell. Contact me only if youre interested.] After updating the bio, Senior Whites clone said, Shuhang, the amount of materials you have with you is too small, and the variety is also low. You only have Eighth Stage whale bones and scales in large quantities, and merely two Eighth Stage dog teeth. If you have the time, you should go and get more Eighth Stage forging materials. Senior White, Eighth Stage materials arent that easy to acquire. Ive only gotten to know a few Eighth Stage Profound Sages up to this point. Im already very lucky to have been able to get these materials. Song Shuhang felt like crying. Senior Whites clone said, That makes sense Then wait until Doudous wedding is over. After we find a good place to let my main body stay at, I will take you to dig for treasures in space. We should be able to get a good number of Profound Sage materials after a few days of digging. The destructive power of Profound Sages is quite great, so a long time ago, the deadly battles between Profound Sages would take place in outer space. It would be easier to dig and find Profound Sage-level materials there. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group on the side all wore the same expression. Senior White, though we dont have much experience in digging for treasures, theres no need to lie to us. If Profound Sage-level materials were really so easy to dig for in space, then they would have long all been found! Song Shuhang responded, Great! Senior White wants to take me to dig for treasures Should I go? Of course I should go! I would be a fool if I didnt go~ Although there would be dangers, as long as one was careful, they would only get severely injured at most. As long as Senior White didnt suddenly go into a daze, there was no need to worry about dying. ????? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doudous wedding palanquin continued onward. Song Doudou Shuhang was short of breath. He asked, Song Shuhang, do you really think that Im going to marry that male dog from the Dog Sky Battalion? At the side, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Eh? Doudou, have you not received word yet? Your partner has changed a long time ago. Now its the last descendant of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, Fairy Fleeting Life. Shes a Fifth Stage dog fairy. Really? Doudou felt as if he had been reborn. Song Shuhang said, So it did end up being Fairy Fleeting Life. At this time, Senior Whites clone was holding the phone, quickly typing a message. He then said, A customer has contacted me. Song Shuhang asked, So fast? Senior Whites clone said, Thats just how it is; this is an era of advertising. As long as an advertisement is put up, there will always be results. The one who contacted Senior White was a cultivator called Purple Flame Loose Cultivator. Purple Flame Loose Cultivator asked, Senior Sage White, does the Eighth Stage whale scale that you have come from the body of an Eighth Stage whale that possessed the bloodline of the Divine Whale? Senior White replied, Yes, what do you want to trade for it? Purple Flame Loose Cultivator quickly replied, I have a pair of Eighth Stage cow horns with me, and want to exchange it for six Eighth Stage whale scales. Senior Whites clone turned his head to look at Song Shuhang. Shuhang, how big are the Eighth Stage whale scales you have? Very big, each scale is more than five meters long and more than two meters wide, Song Shuhang said. When laid flat, a single scale would be as big as a medium-sized car. These scales were still relatively small scales when compared to the rest of the scales on Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. Senior Whites clone nodded. He then replied to Purple Flame Loose Cultivator, The Eighth Stage whale scales I have with me are quite big. A single scale is five meters long and two meters wide. Purple Flame Loose Cultivator happily said, Then Ill take two scales! Ill exchange the pair of cow horns for two scales, just enough for me to build a set of armor. Senior Whites clone said, Deal. Send me your coordinates. We can directly conduct the transaction with spatial power. Purple Flame Loose Cultivator replied, You can actually do such a thing? This penniless monk kneels in awe before Senior Sage White! Senior Whites clone said, Fellow Daoist is too polite. Anyway, give me your coordinates. I will send you the Eighth Stage whale scales, and then take the Eighth Stage cow horns. Afterward, through Senior Whites space ability, two Eighth Stage whale scales were exchanged for a pair of Eighth Stage cow horns. Song Shuhang took the pair of Eighth Stage cow horns and sighed. This really is an era where advertising is king! Only Senior White would be able to casually issue out a transaction ads and complete a deal immediately. However, this really felt refreshing. ????? Inside the Inner World, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was dripping with sweat. She had finally tempered one of the turtle shells to the point of making it suitable for forging. Senior Turtle, your turtle shell is too hard. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue shook her hand to let go of some fatigue. The sea turtle proudly said, It has to be. After all, my master is the Great Northern Emperor. Sometimes, I would have to block an attack for my master, so my turtle shell had to be far stronger than ordinary Eighth Stage turtle shells. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue raised her head and looked at the sky. My heart really hurts now. As she raised her head, she suddenly saw a pair of beautiful cow horns appear in front of her. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: Ding~ The pair of beautiful cow horns descended while making a pleasant sound. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue gnashed her teeth, and said, Song Shuhang, come out here and talk to me. Dont tell me that this is a pair of Eighth Stage cow horns Song Shuhang laughed awkwardly for a while. Haha, haha This is an era where advertising is king. Senior White posted an ad for me, and the effect was particularly good. As soon as the ad was put up, there was someone who used a pair of Eighth Stage cow horns to exchange for two Eighth Stage whale scales. Well, I have truly troubled Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue this time. Haha, haha. A pair of Eighth Stage cow horns could create the [One-Horned Ox King Helmet] piece of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. As of the moment, it seemed like the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure would be able to construct an entire set of armor. However, there was obviously more to it. The final version of the Combined Magical Treasure that Song Shuhang had seen was a Rubiks Cube-like thing. Song Shuhang was now confused. How would cloaks, shields, rings, gloves, and the like form a Rubiks Cube? Was something wrong here? How could these completely different items form a cubic object? Chapter 1305 - Delicious curse, crunch! Chapter 1305 Delicious curse, crunch! Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue burst into tears. Beep~ You beep~ I didnt set any flags, and I tried my best not to say that sentence, so why are Eighth Stage materials still coming my way? The sea turtle said, Lass, your life really is hard. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues level was limited to the Sixth Stage, yet Song Shuhang sent her an endless stream of Eighth Stage forging materials. Every time she created a piece of the Combined Magical Treasure, she would have to forge things above her realm. All of this had basically sucked the life out of her. At this time, she wanted to cry. Dont worry, Miss Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Song Shuhang said that he was going to get your salary raised. I can stand witness for you if you ever need me to! As long as you keep in mind that each hammer strike is a raise in your salary, then you should have the drive to keep on going, the sea turtle said. Senior Turtle was particularly good at persuading people. ?????? Not long after Senior White completed the first transaction, another person contacted him. However, this time it was a strangers number. The accounts name was [The Dark of Night gave me Black Eyes]. Their name was especially artsy, so it was obviously not their daoist name. The other party said, Is this Fellow Daoist Sage White? I saw one of my fellow daoists forward your advertisement. I have a pair of Eighth Stage elephant tusks. I want to exchange them for two Eighth Stage whale bones, would that be possible? Senior Whites clone replied, Sure. Fellow Daoist, give me your coordinates. I will get in touch with you through a space channel. Eighth Stage elephant tusks and Eighth Stage whale bones were not equal in value. Normally speaking, a pair of Eighth Stage elephant tusks would have been enough to exchange for five to eight Eighth Stage whale bones. However, the other party seemed to be very eager for Eighth Stage whale bones. [The Dark of Night gave me Black Eyes] happily said, Alright. Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment. After about five or six breaths of time... [The Dark of Night gave me Black Eyes] sent his coordinates to Senior Whites clone. Senior Whites clone sent a pair of Eighth Stage whale bones using his spatial skill and received the pair of Eighth Stage elephant tusks. Another transaction was completed. Huh? When Senior White retrieved the other partys Eighth Stage elephant tusks, he was stunned. The roots of the tusks were still dripping with blood, and they looked like they had just been sawed off. [The Dark of Night gave me Black Eyes] couldnt have gone and just cut them from an elephant Profound Sage, right? As he thought of this, Senior Whites clone checked the pair of elephant tusks all over. Eventually, he concluded that there was no problem with the pair of elephant tusks. Here, Shuhang. Senior Whites clone handed the Eighth Stage elephant tusks to Song Shuhang. Senior White, if you open an online shop to do business, that business will definitely become super popular, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Senior Whites clone shook his head, and said, Its a hassle to do business, and its boring. Its not as interesting as going out to dig for treasures myself. Despite Senior White thinking that doing business was troublesome and boring, he was still willing to help him trade for materials. Song Shuhang felt deeply moved. He reached over and accepted the elephant tusks. When he held the Eighth Stage elephant tusks, his hands suddenly trembled. Then, the tusks fell to the ground. Senior Whites clone wondered, Whats wrong? [Hahahaha, it really is an evil remnant of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect! I could guess at a glance from your item trading list that you were trying to forge the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure! Die, die, die! In the name of my lord, become nothingness and disappear from this world!] A voice came from the precious Eighth Stage elephant tusks. Subsequently, a black-colored demonic elephant phantom emerged from the Eighth Stage elephant tusks. The demonic elephant projection was shrouded in holy light. It ran toward Song Shuhang and turned into a rune of the Curse of Death. So that was the case... No wonder I felt that something was off, but couldnt figure out what it was. Senior Whites clone narrowed his eyes. It turned out that [The Dark of Night gave me Black Eyes] was an Eighth Stage demonic elephant. The tusks it used for the transaction were its own. Due to the tusks being from its own body, its power was perfectly hidden and would not attract the attention of others. When Song Shuhang took the tusks, this power was activated and turned into the Curse of Death, which then tried to afflict Song Shuhang. This guy was quite a tough one. You are looking down on me too much. Senior Whites clone stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion. His hand directly pierced through space and appeared above the demonic elephants curse rune. His strength of the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm burst out as his slender fingers grabbed the rune and trapped it firmly. Inside the rune, the demonic elephant Profound Sage gloomily said, Its no use, Sage White. Even if you can use spatial skills, you wont be able to stop me. No one can stop the Curse of the End. Once the curse is released, it must bring someone down! Senior Whites clone coldly said, If the curse cant be stopped, Ill just kill you first. The demonic elephant Profound Sage had left him its coordinates just now, so it couldnt have gone too far. Hehe, weve been waiting for Sage White to grace us with his presence. The demonic elephant Profound Sage laughed, and said, Today, the remnants of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect will all die! The power of the curse exploded with full force, and with that, a bizarre smile emerged on the demonic elephants face. At this time, a figure emerged from Song Doudou Shuhangs body. Doudou jumped in shock. It was a young girl wearing a long lilac-colored dress. She had lengthy brown hair that was fixed into beautiful long braids, and her bangs slightly covered her eyes. It was Ye Si. Logically speaking, Ye Si, who was still in the middle of receiving Fairy Cheng Lins inheritance, should have been in a comatose state at this time. However, she had suddenly flashed out of Song Shuhangs body. One would tell that her consciousness was still dormant as her eyes were still shut. After she appeared, her nose twitched slightly as if she was smelling something. Sniff, sniff. Her little nose twitched cutely. After that, she went right in front of the demonic elephants curse, opened her mouth, and bit at the rune. Crack~ Part of the curse in Senior Whites hands was bitten off. Crunch, crunch. crunch~ Ye Si chewed the rune in her little mouth as if she were eating crispy fried pork rinds. After a few bites, she swallowed down. Then, her nose began sniffing again. She, once more, locked onto the curse of the demonic elephant and her mouth slightly opened as she took another bite. Senior Whites clone: ??... Song Shuhang: ... The fellow daoists at the side: ... Within the curse, the sound of the demonic elephant breaking down could be heard. How is this possible?! My lords Curse of the End is unstoppable! How could you eat it?! This is impossible! Nothing is impossible, Song Shuhang said coldly. Its just a trifling curse, yet you have the courage to call it unstoppable? Do you have no shame? Even if you were to send over another curse, nothing would change. He had already guessed the origins of the other party. He should be a member of the big-eyed planets Church of the End. The big-eyed planet wasnt only looking for trouble with the Cultivators of True Virtue, but also looking for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect... No, it would be better to say that it was looking for trouble with the Divine Beast Department. Not only was Song Shuhang practicing the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique, but the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue was also his monster pet! In short, he was destined to be an enemy of that big-eyed planet. Having said that, he turned to look at Ye Si. Just what kind of evolution has Ye Si undergone after receiving Cheng Lins inheritance? How can she so easily eat up a curse? The ability to eat curses was originally the innate skill of Song Shuhangs first ghost spirit. Now, Senior Sister Ye Si had also awakened this ability. After becoming my ghost spirit, do they just naturally come to awaken this innate skill? Or did Ye Si only acquire this talent after accepting Chen Lins inheritance? Crunch, crunch, crunch~ After another five bites, the terrifying Eighth Stage-level curse was completely eaten up by Ye Si. [This matter will not end here, nor will it end like this! I have locked onto your position. Just wait, the Church of the End will bring you to your end!] the demonic elephant roared like a beaten up dog. Ye Si stuck out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. Afterward, her nose began sniffing again. Having confirmed that there was no longer any scent of the delicious curse, Ye Si retreated into Song Doudou Shuhangs body, and became unconscious again. [While closing up, I got hungry and smelled something delicious, so I came out to have a meal!] Ye Si, probably. From within Doudous body, Soft Feather shouted, Senior Song, Senior Song! How can your ghost spirit, Senior Sister Ye Si, eat curses? How did she learn that skill? She also had a ghost spirit. If this skill could be learned, then she wanted her ghost spirit to learn it as well. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, I dont know the exact reason. When Ye Si wakes up, I will ask her. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, you better remember to ask. Song Shuhang nodded with a smile. Then, he stooped down to pick up the pair of Eighth Stage elephant tusks on the ground. Senior Whites clone stepped forward, placed his hand on the elephant tusks, and poured a good amount of profound energy into both to completely purify them. Senior Whites clone said, Normally speaking, a pair of Eighth Stage elephant tusks could be exchanged for five to eight of Eighth Stage whale bones. Shuhang, you really profited this time. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, When following Senior White, I always have good luck. After saying that, his heart moved. What happened just now... was the famous [finding treasures in the midst of danger]. The danger here was the deadly curse from the Eighth Stage demonic elephant, but the benefits he eventually got were five to eight times greater than the standard. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group nodded silently. They all had the same thoughts as Song Shuhang. ?????? Inside the Inner World. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues forging of the Tyrant King Experts Shield had entered the next stage. She said, If there are no accidents, this should be another Eighth Stage magical treasure. The sea turtle remarked, It better be, just look whose shell this is. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, After forging it, Im going to have to take a break. Im quite tired. Both her body and her mind were tired. Ding~ At this moment, a clear sound echoed beside her again. F*ck, is there no end to this?! Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue turned around and saw a pair of bloody elephant tusks. Great, a pair of Eighth Stage elephant tusks? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said weakly. It looks bloody. What was it this time? Did there just happen to be an Eighth Stage elephant passing by whose tusks were cut off by you? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1306 - A dragon and lion dance? Dragons & Lions: F*ck you Chapter 1306 A dragon and lion dance? Dragons & Lions: F*ck you There was no such thing. I am a good, law-abiding citizen, and I would never do something as cruel as that, Song Shuhang retorted. Actually, the owner of the tusks cut them off themself. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue angrily said, You liar! But thats the truth. Haha, actually, a demonic elephant Profound Sage was scheming against me just now. It cut its tusks in order to inflict me with a curse, but it failed to curse me, and I still managed to get its tusks for a pair of whale bones. I could be said to have profited a lot. Song Shuhang explained what had taken place. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Reality was often more absurd than imagination. What in the world is happening? Why do I feel that the universe is purposely sending Eighth Stage forging materials Song Shuhangs way? Is it really because I accidentally set a flag? But, I only thought about it in my mind and didnt even dare to say it aloud. Can flags be set up like this as well...? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue felt very dissatisfied. Song Shuhang said, With these tusks, it is possible to forge the [Holy Elephant Commanders Pillar] of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Having said that, is the Holy Elephant Commanders Pillar a staff? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue shook her head. Its a pillar. As for how big it is, well know that after its been forged. As for how to use it, thats for you to figure out. Alright, dont disturb me from forging anymore. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted some time alone. Song Shuhang said, Then I wont disturb Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue any further. After his consciousness left the Inner World, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue secretly wiped her tears, brandished her small and big hammers, and fiercely smashed them onto the Eighth Stage turtle shell. Since shed already received her payment, even if she had to go through such bitter and tiring times, she still had to forge two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. She still considered herself a professional. I hope that Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue can quickly return. I want those two bastards to see how much Im suffering for their sake. Every time she struck down with her hammer, a tear would flow down her face. ?????? Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to the main world. At his side, Senior Whites clone asked, Shuhang, we can lock onto the coordinates of the demonic elephant through the whale bone. After Doudous wedding is over, should we go and pay it a visit? Song Shuhang asked, After everything that happened, wouldnt it have made some preparations? Senior Whites clone pinched his chin. You have a point. I hope that the other party doesnt throw away the pair of Eighth Stage whale bones weve given it. Anyway, after a few years, when my main body wakes up, we can go and sneak an attack on it. Song Shuhang said, If I were the demonic elephant Profound Sage, I would definitely give away the whale bones as soon I could. Senior Whites clone said, ??However, theres a chance that the other party would refine the whale bones, and then insert them back into its nose as replacements for its tusks. After all, it had just sawed off its tusks, and those whale bones are just as hard as elephant tusks. Pfff~ Is that even possible? Song Shuhang couldnt help but laugh as he imagined the demonic elephant Profound Sage using the whale bones as its tusks. At the same time, he also discovered another thing. Senior Whites clone was slightly different from Senior White. Especially when it came to making decisions, Senior Whites clone generally did not make the decisions himself, but would rather listen to others opinions. Sometimes, it even seemed to be used to receiving instructions. This innate skill that could allow one to create clones was truly enviable! At this time, on the golden palanquin, Doudou [Soft Feather Version] happily cried out, Senior Song, the greeting team is here! As she was sitting at the highest point in the area, she could see the farthest. In front of them, a magnificent greeting team was slowly approaching. At the forefront of the greeting team was a huge lion that was standing upright. It was dressed in red, carried a large gong with its foreleg, and was pounding on it hard. Behind the big lion were two rows of eight cultivators pedaling on cloud-like flying magical treasures. They were each holding a sign that had the character [1] posted on them. Further back was a lively dragon dance team. A cute young girl held a dragon pearl at the front while a 100-meter-long flood dragon followed right behind her! At this time, the flood dragon looked to be very confused. Its face was decorated with lifelike dragon mustaches, while its horns were also decorated to make its head look more similar to a true dragon. Its body was also covered with red dragon scales, while two dragon legs were also installed onto it. It looked particularly festive. Underneath it, there were more than a dozen suction cups firmly attached to its abdomen, and a golden stick could be seen attached to each suction cup. More than a dozen young Fourth Stage cultivators held these sticks. Song Shuhang had seen many dragon dance performances ever since he was young, but this dragon dance routine was the first of its kind. They could even faintly hear the flood dragon complaining, You idiots, stop twisting like crazy! My waist wont be able to bear it. Below, a young cultivator spat out his tongue, and said, Were sorry, Senior Lunar Flood Dragon. We didnt do it on purpose. The flood dragon gnashed its teeth, and said, Just go by what we rehearsed. Anyway, which retard proposed to have this kind of dragon lion dance greeting team? Senior Lunar Flood Dragon, you can already be said to be in a decent situation. We brothers are a lot worse off. Besides the dragon dance team, there were also six lion dance teams. The so-called lion dance had several groups of two young Fourth Stage cultivators, each carrying a big lion. These big lions were held up high while they continuously spun, jumped, and even hopped. Lunar Flood Dragon asked, You six brothers also lost yesterday? A lion blinked, and said, Yeah. Last night, something strange happened. We six brothers met an expert at both of our mahjong tables and lost. In the end, we had to pay the debt with our bodies. Another lion said, Do you think that guy yesterday was a cheat? Another lion said, Ive also been wondering about that. Otherwise, how could we brothers have lost so badly? Lunar Flood Dragon rolled its eyes, and said, I was also there. How could the other party have cheated with me there? You simply werent his match. If you lost, then you lost. Hey, you, the idiot by my tail, your positioning is wrong. Do you want me to shiet on you? The young cultivator said, Sorry, Senior Lunar Flood Dragon. Im just a little nervous. They were soon going to meet the first Sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, the second Sage in a thousand years Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, and the sixth Sage in a thousand years Sage White. On top of all that, there was also a chance that they would encounter the seventh Sage in a thousand years Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. All of them were well-known Profound Sages in the world of cultivation. It was normal that these young disciples were very excited. Lunar Flood Dragon gritted its teeth, and said, Dont mess up the rhythm even if youre nervous; otherwise, dont blame me for shietting on you! F*cking hell, whoever it is that came up with this idea of having true dragons and lions dance is seriously a retard! However, I have to admit that this dance has quite an imposing manner. The greeting team finally met Doudous palanquin team. Afterward, the dragon and the lions turned around, and the two teams began to merge. The young cultivators who were handling the dragon and lion dance couldnt help but glance at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Sage White as they turned around. There was also Sage Monarch Seven Lives Talisman on an immortal boat at the back. To be able to see three Sages at once was really exciting. Unfortunately, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was not present. After that, the dragon and lion dance team began to lead the way ahead. The people holding the ֡ signs mixed with the Doudou palanquin team, while Doudous golden palanquin followed behind. Behind them were several immortal boats filled with family members and friends. The team continued to slowly move forward. Senior Song, that dragon and lion dance is wonderful! The eyes of Doudou [Soft Feather Version] shone once again. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, It is indeed extraordinary. Doudou [Soft Feather Version] happily said, If I get married in the future, I must also prepare a golden palanquin and have dragon and lion dance just like this one. In addition, I also want a wolf dance and a cat dance. That would definitely be very cool. Behind the immortal boat, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer shivered in unison. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said, Whats going on? Why do I suddenly feel a little cold? Cave Lord Snow Wolf remarked, Strange, I feel the same way. Young Master Phoenix Slayer added, I suddenly feel an urge to find a warm place to stay. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber heard this, and thought for a moment. After that, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber took out a transparent goldfish tank. The goldfish tank was relatively large, with it being as tall as half a person. The fellow daoists were puzzled, not knowing why Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had suddenly brought out the fish tank. While they were in thought, they saw Young Master Phoenix Slayer whizz into the fish tank. His body shrunk softly, filling up the entire fish tank, and he then drilled his head out of the opening of the fish tank. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: ... True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon: ... Fairy Lychee: ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber nodded silently, and took out a notebook to record something. Sure enough, its just as I read on the Internet. At times, when seeing a goldfish tank, a cat would not be able to resist going in. This experiment was very successful. Young Master Phoenix Slayer cried, Meow? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator rubbed his facehe felt that when Young Master Phoenix Slayer came out of the fish tank, itd be the end of Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. ?????? The greeting team and Doudous sedan had walked away and disappeared into the distance. At this time, another team carrying a golden palanquin appeared nearby. This golden palanquin was almost exactly the same as that of Doudou. Even the arrangement of the greeting team was similar to Doudous. The monster fox Dugu Bai quickly climbed into the golden sedan. Plan B was a success. Quickly, we dont have much time, hurry to the main wedding venue. I cant wait to marry my teacher. A bald great master laughed loudly, and said, Your plan B is quite good. No one would think that the greeting team just now was fake. Dugu Bai said, There was no other way. Plan A was seen by Zhou Li in the Dog Catching Gang group chat. Because of that, we could only choose to abandon it. After climbing onto the golden palanquin, he transformed into a Pekingese, and then put on a red dress similar to Doudous. The bald great master said, Are you ready? A handsome white-clothed swordsman said, Everything is ready. This time, we must let Fellow Daoist Dugu Bai successfully bring the beauty home. Dugu Bai patted his chest, and said, Good brothers, I will remember all of you. I shall never forget our friendship! Who says that one couldnt make real friends on the Internet? He had gotten to know most of the people in this group online, but he was real friends with each one of them! [1] Ornamental design symbolizing double happiness that can be treated as a blessing for the newly married couple. Chapter 1307 - The stallion spirit’s bride Chapter 1307 The stallion spirits bride Dugu Bais plan was to head to the wedding venue disguised as Doudou on a golden palanquin together with his brothers and sisters. Teacher, just wait for me. Dugu Bai clenched his fists. He was looking forward to it. When Teacher lifts the red veil and finds out that it isnt Doudou whos marrying her, I wonder what expression is going to appear on her face... The more Dugu Bai thought about it, the more beautiful the scene that appeared in his mind. He started laughing like a lunatic. ?????? Meanwhile, the wedding team over at Song Shuhang and the others side was gradually being led away by the dragon and lion dance team. Zhou Li pinched his chin, and wondered, Why does it seem like theres something wrong with this route? Song Shuhang asked, Senior Brother Zhou Li, do you know where the wedding is going to be held? Zhou Li replied, Reasonably speaking, it should be held at the headquarters of the Dog Sky Battalion. Although Im not exactly sure of where it is, True Monarch Yellow Mountain mentioned that it was a very cold place. However, we seem to be moving towards a warmer location, dont we? Song Shuhang said, Perhaps the other party moved the location to a warmer location on purpose? How about you give Senior Yellow Mountain a call? Zhou Li said, It would indeed be better for me to ask him. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, he pulled out his phone and dialed True Monarch Yellow Mountains number. The call quickly connected. Zhou Li asked, True Monarch, where is Doudous wedding going to be held? Isnt it at the Dog Sky Battalion? True Monarch Yellow Mountain replied, The plan has changed. Is there a dragon and lion dance team with you? One with a true dragon and real lions? Zhou Li said, Yes, there is. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Then there shouldnt be a problem. Just follow that team and let me know when you get to your destination. Alright, Zhou Li said. After saying that, he hung up the call. Song Shuhang asked, Did Senior Yellow Mountain say that there was no problem? Zhou Li nodded, but he went back to frowning. He still felt that something was wrong. For example, True Monarch Yellow Mountain sounded a bit weird. Anyway, while they were talking, the greeting team slowly descended. They landed in a vast grassland. In the grassland, there were countless galloping horses. There were many kinds of horses, including spirit horses, horses with a monster beast bloodline, and horses that had achieved some level of cultivation. There were even ordinary horses. These horses were running freely on the grassland; it was their paradise. At the place where Doudous golden palanquin landed, there were two rows of white ponies lined up. They seemed to be there to escort the bride. Zhou Li said, This isnt right, the Dog Sky Battalion is a sect of dog practitioners. Why are we in a grassland filled with horses? While he said that, the pleasant sound of horseshoes clopping could be heard coming from the distance. A black-colored horse flew by. When it reached the front of the team, it stood up and transformed into a middle-aged man in white clothes. The middle-aged man in white asked, Everyone has worked hard, where is my bride? Song Shuhang: ... It was the stallion spirit. Yup, it was that black horse spirit. After occupying the grassland, he drove away all the male horses, leaving only spirit beast mares, monster beast mares, and ordinary mares. He made himself a large harem of horses. This guy wants to marry Doudou? What in the world is happening here? What about Fairy Fleeting Life? Besides... Has the taste of this stallion spirit finally transcended the boundary of species? Could he now also be interested in dogs? The stallion spirit raised its head and saw Song Shuhang. As soon as he saw him, he was dumbfounded. The stallion spirit asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, why are you here? Song Shuhang raised his head, and said, Thats what I was going to ask you. How did you become Doudous groom? Do horses no longer satisfy your desires? Have you finally opened yourself to other species? What? Senior Song, there seems to be a misunderstanding. I was going to marry my new wife, the daughter of Fellow Daoist Horse King next door. Shes a cute white female horse. The stallion spirit looked puzzled. Song Shuhang: ... Stallion Spirit: ... Zhou Li: ... Damn, there has to be something wrong here. Zhou Li looked at the dragon and lion dance team, and angrily said, Whats the matter with you guys? Why did you bring us here? The girl who was holding the dragon pearl at the forefront of the dragon dance team turned her head and looked at Zhou Li doubtfully. Senior Zhou Li, didnt we just bring you to the wedding location as we agreed upon? The location and coordinates are correct. We even signed a contract with Senior Yellow Mountain, and everything is in black and white right here! The money has been paid in advance, and we have also reached the destination agreed upon on the contract. In short... there will be no refund! Zhou Li: ? Song Shuhang looked at the stallion spirit, and said, Was your wedding team supposed to look like this? Stallion Spirit nodded. Fellow Daoist Horse King said that he wanted his daughter to have a grand marriage, so he prepared a special dragon and lion dance team to escort his daughter. With that said, I similarly prepared the largest team I could assemble here on the grassland to welcome the bride. The dragon and lion dance team didnt come to the wrong place. Doudous wedding team was merely escorted to the location they had been told. The stallion spirit made no mistake, eitherhe only went where he was told. Someone is messing with us. Zhou Li immediately realized. He pulled out his phone and dialed True Monarch Yellow Mountains number again. However, his phone signal was blocked this time, and he couldnt contact True Monarch. His phone had undergone magic modifications, and he should have a strong signal nearly anywhere in the universe, so how could there be a problem with reception on Earth? The stallion spirit also took out his phone and dialed Fellow Daoist Horse Kings number, but his phone similarly did not have a signal. Zhou Li gritted his teeth, and said, Lets go! We have to get back to our original path. There is a problem here. The golden palanquin was lifted up again. It then rose to the sky and headed back for its original path. At this moment, the stallion spirit suddenly shouted, Senior Tyrannical Song, wait. I want to give you something. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? The stallion spirit said, Thank you for saving me from Immortal Fairy Biexue last time. I have yet to repay you for your help. After I got back, I pondered for a long time, and finally thought of a suitable gift. Previously, it had been deceived by a villain, and ended up sneaking into Immortal Fairy Biexues kitchen in an attempt to rescue his spirit horse concubine. As a result, Immortal Fairy Biexue caught him, and he was almost turned into a full horse dish. Fortunately, Song Shuhang had appeared in time and helped him out by saying a few words. Because of that, Immortal Fairy Biexue had sent someone to investigate the matter and determined that he had really been deceived, so he was released shortly after. As for which force had deceived the stallion spirit, Immortal Fairy Biexue was still secretly investigating the matter. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, I didnt help you. I merely relayed your words to Fairy Biexue at that time. You dont have to thank me. As long as you dont appear in front of me in the future, I will already be very satisfied. The black horse spirit shouted, We members of the All the Monsters of the World Should Unite and Become a Family always repay those who grace us with kindness. I have to repay you for your life-saving grace! Senior Tyrannical Song, my gift will definitely be of use to you. He waved his hand and threw a parcel over to Song Shuhang. The stallion spirit continued, This is a treasure I dug out from the ground after I occupied this grassland. I know that Senior Tyrannical Song is a big figure at the Eighth Stage, so you probably look down on ordinary materials. However, this treasure will surely be to your liking. Song Shuhang took the package. When he opened it, he saw four golden horse hooves. These horse hooves looked really old; they were full of traces of the passage of time. In addition, a Profound Sage-level aura could faintly be felt from them. Eighth Stage horse hooves? Song Shuhang knocked on the four horse hooves. Senior Whites clone said, This black horse spirit has good luck. Under this stretch of grassland that it occupies, there should be an Eighth Stage horses monster body. This should be one of the parts that were left behind after its death. In addition to these four golden horse hooves, the black horse spirit must have found other body parts of the Eighth Stage horse. If those parts were used properly, they could enhance the strength of the black horse spirit. Song Shuhang said, Eighth Stage horse hooves... Four of them are just enough for two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasures [Thousand Mile Divine Horses Shoes]. This truly is quite a coincidence. At the side, Zhou Li frowned, and said, I feel that this is a little bit too coincidental. Its as if someone specifically left a gift for you. Song Shuhang: ? Zhou Li side glanced at Senior Whites clone and smiled. Of course, I might just be thinking too much. Senior Whites clone had advertised that Song Shuhang was exchanging for things. Perhaps this advertisement also had an added luck effect? Senior Whites clone laughed, and said, I often encounter this kind of thing. For example, every time I lack a material for forging, I simply look around or go to a cultivation market to buy what I want. Most of the time, I can get it pretty quickly. Of course, there are times when the material I require is fairly rare, so it takes me quite a while to find the stall that has what I want. Song Shuhang said, The horse materials I just got are also at the Eighth Stage Realm. I suddenly feel quite nervous. His Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, Tyrant King Experts Shield, as well as the upcoming dog, rabbit, ox, elephant, and horse-type treasures were all made from Eighth Stage materials. The remaining parts of the Combined Magical Treasure would be a drag if they werent all forged with Eighth Stage materials. However, if he really had to use Eighth Stage materials to forge the rest of the Combined Magical Treasure... Just thinking about it caused his scalp to go numb. Where in the world am I supposed to get that many Eighth Stage materials? Would it be possible to get them when I follow Senior White to dig for treasures after Doudous wedding? ?????? Inside the Inner World. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was soaked in sweat. She stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat. Senior Turtle, Im going to rest for a while. I really do feel exhausted. Can you help me inscribe the formation on the turtle shell? Your turtle shell is the hardest material I have ever worked on. The sea turtle proudly said, Hahaha, thats a given. While it was saying that, a small package fell right beside Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. The corners of Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues mouth twitched. She took a deep breath and reached out to open the package. Inside, there were four dazzling, golden horse hooves. All of them exuded a faint Profound Sage aura. Eighth Stage horse hooves! Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue gravely said, Song Shuhang. Do you have a complete set of the 33 kinds of Eighth Stage materials with you? If you do, then take them all out already. Ive already prepared myself mentally. Chapter 1308 - Young man, how is it? Isn’t it exciting? Chapter 1308 Young man, how is it? Isnt it exciting? Song Shuhang said, Where am I supposed to get 33 kinds of Eighth Stage materials? These Eighth Stage horse hooves really are the only ones I have on hand right now. If you dont believe me, you can even ask this senior whos right beside me. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue stared him down. Just bring them out. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang replied, I really dont have any more Eighth Stage materials. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue sighed, and said, Do you know that you sending the Eighth Stage materials one by one causes my heart to rend? In the past, it was her with the small and big hammers that would cause others hearts to rend. Despite that, the other party would still have to pay with a smile. But now, she was the one whose heart was hurting as Song Shuhang continually sent over Eighth Stage materials to her. Every hammer strike brought out a tear. She felt shed become a disgrace to the Heavy Metal Sect. Song Shuhang subconsciously said, Then... Should I gather the materials first, and then send them all over in one breath? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue fiercely slapped Senior Turtles turtle shell, and shouted, So you do still have other Eighth Stage Profound Sage materials! Senior Turtle: ... My shell isnt a table. Why do you have to slap it so hard? Song Shuhang said, No, what Im saying is that if I acquire more Eighth Stage materials, Ill save them up first before sending them to you. Senior White said that he was going to take me to dig treasures out in space later. Theres a good chance that Ill be able to dig out some Eighth Stage materials. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue looked up at the sky. I suddenly thought of a type of mushroom. Song Shuhang responded, What type? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue continued, The onion-type mushroom. Song Shuhang: ... ?????? At this time, Doudous palanquin was rushing towards its original path. Zhou Li frowned and said, We must have been tricked. He thought of Dugu Bai... Zhou Li suspected that the dragon and lion dance greeting team was possibly a part of the scheme of Dugu Bais group. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Would Dugu Bai really be able to make such a big move? Dugu Bai was only at the Fifth Stage Realm. Would he really have the power to do so much? Zhou Li gritted his teeth, and said, Earlier, Dugu Bai was talking about a plan A in a group called Dog Catching Group of which Im the founder. They planned on hijacking Doudous palanquin in the middle of the procession. Besides plan A, he also had a certain plan B. Anyway, some people in the Dog Catching Group have lots of power. Among them are disciples of Fairy Lychees sect and also quite a number of powerful loose cultivators of unknown origins. If they really went to help Dugu Bai, then he would easily be able to achieve this much. While he was talking, his phone rang. He looked at the phone and saw that it was a call from True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Zhou Li frowned and answered the call. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Zhou Li, are you back on the original wedding path yet? This time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain didnt sound off at all, and the signal appeared to be working normally. Zhou Li quickly asked, True Monarch, did you know that we got tricked and were heading to a grassland? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Hehehe, how would they be able to block our signal and intercept and use my number to talk to you without my tacit acceptance? Zhou Li: ... True Monarch Yellow Mountain continued, It was Dugu Bais doing; hes Fairy Fleeting Lifes disciple. Rest assured, everything is moving according to my plan. Just bring Doudou back onto the original path and someone will take you to the wedding venue. After that, I will arrange for Doudou to meet Fairy Fleeting Life. Regardless of what happens, this wedding will have Doudou and Fairy Fleeting Life as the protagonists. I understand. Ill be immediately taking the team back to the path. Then, Zhou Li asked again, True Monarch, did you also meddle with the greeting team that Dugu Bai prepared? True Monarch Yellow Mountain laughed, and said, I merely gave him a little help and pushed the boat along the stream. The corners of Zhou Lis mouth twitched. Boom!!! At this time, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the phone. Zhou Li was startled. True Monarch, what happened? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Its nothing. Its just that theres a big battle going on not too far from me. You head to the wedding venue first. If theres a need, Ill talk to you there. ?????? Meanwhile. Dugu Bai and his group of brothers and sisters arrived at the headquarters of the Dog Sky Battalion. Everything had gone smoothly, and no accidents had happened on their way here. The wedding team slowly entered the Dog Sky Battalion. At the beginning, Dugu Bai was worried that the dog cultivators there would notice something was off, so he had also prepared several plans in his mind to deal with them. Strangely enough, he didnt have to use any of those plans. The dog cultivators in the Dog Sky Battalion did not notice any abnormalities, and the wedding team successfully entered the bridal room. In the end... Dugu Bai wore a red dress with a red veil on his head, and was arranged into Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brothers castle. Is this the bridal room? While sitting on the edge of the bed, Dugu Bais heartbeat began to accelerate. Now, he just had to wait for his teacher, Fairy Fleeting Life, to appear. When Fairy Fleeting Life lifted the red veil and saw his true identity, shed definitely be surprised. Why do I feel like there were a few steps missing here? Dugu Bai clenched his fists, feeling that there was something off about this wedding. Wait, what about the wedding ceremony?! Whether the wedding was conducted in an ancient manner or in a modern manner, wasnt there always a wedding ceremony? It shouldve been either the husband and the wife kneeling according to the old ritual or them having a priest preside over their wedding... Yet, why did neither of those things take place? While Dugu Bai was in the middle of his thoughts, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The footsteps are light... just like a womans. It seems like Teacher is coming! Dugu Bai held his breath as his heart beat faster and faster. Through the red veil, he saw a figure stand before him. The figure reached out and lifted his red veil. Long blond hair and a face with a calm expression appeared before his eyes. Its Fairy Fleeting Lifes eldest brother! F*ck, director, theres something wrong with the script. What happened to my teacher, Fairy Fleeting Life? Why is it her brother who appeared here? Could it be that... Fairy Fleeting Life was knocked out by her brother while she was trying to knock him out, thus resulting in her elder brother being the one to attend the wedding? The more Dugu Bai thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, and the more he felt disturbed. The eldest brother looked calmly at Dugu Bai, who looked like Doudou right now. He nodded and began to take off his clothes. Wait, wait, wait. What is he doing? The eldest brother calmly said, Its getting late. Its getting late? What do you mean its getting late? What do you usually do after getting married...? After getting married, you undress and... Damn it, this is the bridal room! This eldest brother wants to f*ck Doudou in the bridal room? Dugu Bai pissed himself in fear. His brain went blank, and he didnt know what to say. The development of the plot was completely outside his expectations. He had no idea how he was supposed to face this scene. At this moment, the eldest brother had taken off his jacket and untied his tie. Dugu Bai trembled in fear. I have to calm down. What do I do? If I dont want to lose my chastity, the best choice would be to show my original form. As long as Eldest Brother knows that he has married the wrong bride, I might be able to resolve this misunderstanding. However, theres a lot of weird shiet going on here. For the eldest brother to have been willing to marry Doudou, could there really be something wrong with his sexual orientation? What if... What if he takes a fancy to me, and still goes through with the act? It was not that Dugu Bai was being narcissistic here, but he was prettier than many fairy maidens. However, if I dont reveal my original form, there will be only one endingI will have to do the deed with Teachers eldest brother while disguised as Doudou. That choice was equally terrible. Isnt there a way for me to get out of this situation? Dugu Bai frantically racked his brain, but at this time, his previously brilliant mind was completely blank. Theres no longer anything that can be done. In a case like this, a problem that cant be solved with the brain can only be solved with brawn! Dugu Bai secretly clenched his fists. I shall have this Eldest Brother taste the power of my ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. After he knocked out the big brother, he would be free. As Dugu Bai was getting ready to fight, the eldest brother unbuttoned his shirt and revealed a tight-fitting set of armor. He said, Young man, how is it? Isnt it exciting? Dugu Bai responded, Huh? The eldest brother calmly said, You almost got married and entered the bridal room. Is your heartbeat accelerating? Are you scared or excited? Do you want to fight with your life on the line and push things to the next level? Dugu Bai: ... The eldest brother calmly said, Show your original form. Fleeting Life isnt here. Ever since the beginning, your plan to crash the wedding was destined to fail. Dugu Bai jumped up. Where is my teacher? Also, you knew that I planned on ruining the wedding? Were you aware of my plan B as well? Damn, did you arrange for my teacher to meet Doudou? Dugu Bai wasnt stupid, so he immediately figured out what had happened. Theres no point in being so nervous. Young people sure are impetuous. The eldest brother found a seat to sit down on, took out a thick book, and began flipping through it. Dugu Bai gritted his teeth, and said, Why are you still holding arranged marriages? What era do you think this is? Everyone should be free to love! The eldest brother slightly raised his head. When did I ever arrange a marriage for Fleeting Life? From start to finish, it was all about me getting married. How is that related to Floating Life? Dugu Bai was speechless. However, after giving it some thought, he retorted, Although my teacher wasnt part of the arranged marriage, isnt that Doudou too pitiful? Its marriage is mandatory. I have asked about it. Oh, you know quite a bit. The elder brother turned a page of the book, and said, However, the reason Doudou was forced to get married is that he sought death. Its a punishment that comes from True Monarch Yellow Mountain. He who seeks death should bear the consequences of his actions. Is this not common sense? Dugu Bai: ... The eldest brother closed the book, then raised his hand, and looked at the clock. Its almost time. Dugu Bais heart shivered. About time? Has Doudou and Teacher already gotten married? The eldest brother stood up, and said, Okay, young man. The good show has already begun. As the legitimate successor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, you cant miss out on the good show. Dugu Bai responded, Huh? The eldest brother calmly said, This wedding was arranged in order to draw out some guys. And now, the actors of this big show have arrived. Chapter 1309 - I am cannon fodder A. Cannon fodder B, come with me Chapter 1309 I am cannon fodder A. Cannon fodder B, come with me Draw out some guys? What do you mean? Dugu Bai was confused. The eldest brother put the huge book back, and said, The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was destroyed overnight and virtually none of the disciples that were in the sect survived. Even those that were outside were hunted down for a very long period of time. The sect eventually incurred heavy casualties. Dugu Bai nodded. Fairy Fleeting Life had always concealed the origin of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? from him. It was because she was afraid that he would carelessly leak some of the secrets, leading to him being hunted down. Recently, Dugu Bai himself conducted a small investigation on the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and collected information that was related to it. Because of that, he had an idea of what was going on. The eldest brother said lightly, Among the guys who destroyed the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, there are some that are still paying attention to the surviving sect members and hunting them down. But today, it is time to draw them out and kill them all in one go. Dugu Bai frowned and said, All of them in one go? Can we do it? At that time, the powerful Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had been destroyed overnight. It should be noted that, during that time, the sect had powerful Profound Sages residing in its premises. From that, one could roughly imagine how terrifying and powerful the enemies were. Could such enemies really be wiped out in a single go? The eldest brother said calmly, The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect isnt as simple as you think. Our sect was not created out of thin air, we have a long history. Dugu Bai said, Well... Isnt this operation still very dangerous? If we arent careful, its possible that we might get killed. The other party could destroy the great Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect overnight... What if the eldest brothers plan to kill the enemy in one go backfired and they were the ones that got killed? The eldest brother said mysteriously, Relax, its impossible for us to be eradicated. When Dugu Bai saw his calm expression, he could not help but feel relieved. Does eldest brother still have a plan B or plan C? All those that came up with plans nowadays would also make several backup plans. They did this so as to avoid embarrassing themselves in front of others. The eldest brother said gravely, I dont have any complex plan, but no matter what, its impossible for the entire group to be eradicated. In all this mess, I made sure that Fleeting Life and Doudou were together; she will be safe over there. Even if our plan fails and we are killed, nothing will happen to her. After that, she will become the seed of the Divine Beasts Sect. As long as she is all right, the Divine Beasts Sect will never die. Dugu Bai: ... Bastard, so theres still a chance that our entire group gets killed! The eldest brother got up and went outside. Dont think about it too much. Lets go and witness the destruction of the enemies of the Divine Beasts Sect. Dugu Bai asked, Do I have to participate in the battle? Honestly, although he was at the Fifth Stage Realm, he was only proficient at taming beasts. He was quite lacking when it came to direct combat force. The eldest brother turned his head and said, People at the Fifth Stage Realm can only be regarded as cannon fodder. Are you willing to become one? Dugu Bai pondered for a while, then patted his chest and said, Im willing. I was born a person of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, and I shall become a ghost of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect in death. I must take part in this battle for revenge! Dugu Bai felt that he had gradually come to understand this eldest brother. He was a two-faced guy that knew how to lead others by the nose. However, he was Fairy Fleeting Lifes only disciple, so it was impossible that they would really treat him as cannon fodder. He just wanted to give this eldest brother a good impression. Ill gather some goodwill from him first. If I have the chance to marry Teacher Fleeting Life in the future, this eldest brother should oppose the marriage too much. Very well. From now on, you are cannon fodder B. Follow me. As for me, Im cannon fodder A. The eldest brother patted his chest, and said, My realm is currently suppressed, so Im also at the Fifth Stage Realm. And so, Im also cannon fodder. Dugu Bai blurted out, F*ck. Come, cannon fodder B. Its time to lay down our lives for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. The eldest brother grabbed Dugu Bai and strode out the door. At this moment, Dugu Bai felt like crying. He didnt love the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect; he only loved his teacher, Fairy Fleeting Life. This time, he had really f*cked up. As he went through the door, Dugu Bai felt the world spin. In the next moment, he had appeared in a giant battleship. Teleportation? Youre here. At this moment, an old voice sounded. Dugu Bai raised his head and saw a bow-wielding old man smiling at him and the elder brother. This bow-wielding old man was that Ninth Stage-level expert that had appeared when the flaming eye attacked. However, the flaming eye ended up getting killed by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, so the bow-wielding old man had yet to show his strength. Greetings, Senior. Dugu Bai gulped. The bow-wielding old man smiled and said, Little Fellow Daoist Dugu, you said that, [I was born a person of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, and I shall become a ghost of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect in death]. Were your words sincere? Dugu Bai said, Please call me cannon fodder B. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The bow-wielding old man laughed aloud. Very well. If you rely on your skills to become Little Fleeting Lifes daoist companion one day in the future, I wont give you a hard time. What is the relationship between this bow-wielding old man and Fairy Fleeting Life? The eldest brother said, However, if you want to become Fleeting Lifes daoist companion, you still have to get past me. Im not boasting or anything, but not long ago, that little girl confessed to me. She said that she has always loved me and was willing to marry me. So, cannon fodder B, I am your biggest love rival. By the way, I recorded the scenes of Fleeting Lifes confession. Do you want to see it? When she confessed, she looked quite charming. I almost lost to her offensive. Dugu Bai gritted his teeth and said, F*ck. Come here, Little Fellow Daoist Dugu. Look at those guys... when the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was destroyed in the past, it was their doing. The bow-wielding old man headed to the front of the battleship and pointed into the distance. In the distance was the vast space. When Dugu Bai stepped through the door, he had been teleported to space. There was a group of powerhouses standing in the void. There were monsters beasts, strong human beings, and even demonic cultivators and beast cultivators. Dugu Bai faintly sensed a familiar aura from this group. In addition to the battleship that Dugu Bai was on, there were many other immortal boats in the area, as well as battleships that were just as large. The forces of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect were already fighting the enemy. Explosions constantly boomed. These guys are a bit like that flaming eye, Dugu Bai said. The bow-wielding old man laughed and said, These existences are called deities, and they were the ones who led the attack on the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect back then. I didnt expect that wed be able to draw over so many of them. This really is exciting. Are they all at the Ninth Stage Realm? Dugu Bai gulped. If they were all Ninth Stage existences, then I would have long run away. The bow-wielding old man said, A deity that doesnt have its personal Divine Kingdom will be at the Eighth Stage at most. There are also some that are around the Fifth Stage and Sixth Stage. In other words, the real troublemakers are still hidden and have yet to show themselves. The bow-wielding old mans eyes penetrated space itself. Far into space, two Divine Kingdoms gradually appeared. This meant that there were two deities with Divine Kingdoms. Originally, there should have been three of them. However, the flaming eye had been defeated already. The other two deities were still unaware that the flaming eye had been slain. Overall, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was in a favorable position. The net had been laid out, and the fish had entered the trap. It was time to pull up the net. ?????? Meanwhile, in the main world. On a glacier on the sea, a figure was lurking in the shadows. The figure gritted its teeth, and said, Where in the world is that survivor of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect? This time, they wanted to completely wipe out the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and prevent them from having a chance at resurgence. Therefore, Fairy Fleeting Life had to be dealt with. Hehe, dont worry. As long as you continue to pay attention to Doudous wedding team, you will be able to find the survivor. Beside the figure, a sheep-headed demon laughed. It was a practitioner of the Western and demonic system. Theyre finally here. The figure in the shadows smiled. Soon after, a magnificent wedding team slowly approached from afar, and a Pekingese was sitting atop a golden platform. Their intelligence was correct. The figure in the shadows said, Ill follow this team. When the time comes, you have to move in the dark. The sheep-headed demon said, No problem, just pay attention to your safety. I heard that there are several newly-ascended Profound Sages in this Pekingeses wedding team. The shadow said, Relax, with my concealment skills, I wont be discovered. After saying that, its figure swept forward. Between heaven and earth, as long as there was a shadow, it could hide within it. The bottom of the sea was basically its home ground. The shadow followed the gold platform team from afar. The sheep-headed demon hid on the glacier and chewed on grass in boredom. It murmured, This time, we might be able to get rid of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. I wonder if Ill be rewarded by my master and get the opportunity to condense my own Divine Kingdom. While it was talking, another wedding team appeared in its sight. There was a golden platform with a Pekingese sitting on it, and it was also followed by an extravagant team. WTF, another Pekingese is getting married? The sheep-headed demon frowned. It seems the other party is playing tricks on us. Im afraid there are several similar golden palanquin wedding teams... Whether the team was real or fake, there would be no reason to let it go now that it had discovered it. The sheep-headed demon quietly sent a message to its other companions. After that, it concealed its aura and followed the wedding team. As it approached the wedding team, the sheep-headed demon suddenly saw a young man. The man had a gentle face and looked very young. However, this wasnt really of importance. The important thing was that the other party had the aura of its big boss. They even possessed the cold holy light of the Church of the End. Could he be someone from their faction that went undercover? Chapter 1310 - Sword and Saber Dual-Wielding Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song Chapter 1310 Sword and Saber Dual-Wielding Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song If they really are an undercover agent of the Church of the End, should I contact them and confirm whether this is the real golden palanquin? the sheep-headed demon thought to itself. The Church of the End had its own secret way of communication that would not be noticed by others. Perhaps I should move a little closer? The sheep-headed demon tried to get closer to the golden palanquin... Then, something appeared in his mind. After staring at Song Shuhang for a while, the perks of the Show of Divinity activated. The sheep-headed demon suddenly realized the identity of this undercover agent. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, the first Sage in a thousand years! The sheep-headed demon had also heard about the first Sage in a thousand years. Regrettably, when the first Sage in a thousand years gave his Profound Sage Speech, it was in a secret area wherein the signal of the Heavens Will was blocked, which caused it to miss out on the Profound Sage Speech. The first Sage in a thousand years is also someone of the church? Just when this thought emerged in the sheep-headed demons mind, Song Shuhang suddenly felt something. He turned his head and looked towards where the sheep-headed demon was lurking. He knew someone was watching him in secret. Moreover, the other person exuded an uncomfortable aura. Screech~ Inside Song Shuhangs Inner World, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber made a screeching sound. It overflowed with murderous intent, and couldnt wait to get out of the Inner World. Lady Onion could not stop the excited Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Shuhang, what happened to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber? Look at it. The Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, Lady Onion, could only ask Song Shuhang for help. Song Shuhang said, Ill let it out. Lady Onion loosened her grip on the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Then, the Phoenix Saber shot out of the Inner World and arrived at Song Shuhangs side. Song Shuhang reached out, and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber firmly landed in his hand. At the same time, through the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, he understood who had been staring at himit was a member of the Church of the End. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber had just fought against the big boss of the Church of the End, consuming a huge amount of energy and almost losing the Fourth and Seventh Cultivators of True Virtue. As such, when it saw someone related to Church of the End again, it was particularly irritated. Fight it, fight it, fight it to death! Fight, fight, fight, fight! The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber kept sending Song Shuhang such thoughts. How am I supposed to fight it, though? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to cry or laugh. Lady Onion was the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, so Song Shuhang had no way of mastering the ?Nine Transformations Phoenix Technique?. Even if he held the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber in his hand, he wouldnt be able to exert its full power. Fight, fight, fight, fight! The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was like a child, constantly conveying this thought to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang held the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber and suddenly thought of something. What will happen if I use the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber to perform the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? After all, both are fire-type weapons. Perhaps there would be unexpected benefits? Song Shuhang shouted, Fairy Waiting for a Promise! The virtuous lamia appeared behind Song Shuhang. The third eye on her forehead was closed, leaving only a beautiful rune design where it was. As soon as she appeared, Song Shuhang did not even need to say anything. She opened her mouth and spat out Scarlet Heaven Sword. Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed, and said, Hahaha, is it my time to shine again? The virtuous lamia handed Scarlet Heaven Sword over to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had a saber in his left hand and a sword in his right. He took a deep breath, and said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets use the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. In an attempt to promote itself, Scarlet Heaven Sword said, No problem. As long as we cooperate, we can use an attack at the peak of the Eighth Stage. In fact, your current body should even be able to withstand one thats at the Ninth Stage. When my energy recovers, we can try slashing out one at the Ninth Stage. It felt that the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber in Song Shuhangs left hand was a threat to its job position. Great, lets try it out next time. Song Shuhang laughed. Then, he jumped from the edge of the golden palanquin and rushed straight down towards the sea. While he was descending, he spun his right hand, and activated the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Saber intent exploded as sky-burning saber flames emerged. The temperature in the surrounding area skyrocketed, and the air became blazing hot. Song Shuhang called out, Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber! At the same time, he spun his left hand, and tried to use another Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. It was time to see whether the profound primordial treasure Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber could cooperate with him and use the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Chirp~ The clear sound of a bird sounded out from the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Afterward, a flaming phoenix burst out from the saber. This proved that when the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique was performed with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the effects would be different. It wasnt a tyrannical heaven-burning fire, but rather an undying phoenix flame that was similarly powerful. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber had cooperated with Song Shuhang in its own way. One saber and one sword, two different types of Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique slashed towards the sea. The Sword and Saber Dual-Wielding Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song looked really awesome. [F*ck, this guy isnt a church member!] The sheep-headed demon was depressed as it saw Song Shuhang attacking it mercilessly. Since he isnt a member of the church, why is the big bosss aura on his body? Damn it. It should be because I looked at him for too long that I ended up getting discovered... The sheep-headed demon jumped out of the sea and hurried to confront the other party. Behind it, the projection of a hellish world emerged. It was a world made of innumerable corpses, filled with the lament of death and cries of unbearable sorrow. This was the prototype of its future Divine Kingdom. The sheep-headed demon mobilized all of the power that it had. With a wave of the death scythe in its hand, the power of death and destruction burst out and rushed towards Song Shuhang. The sheep-headed demon roared, So what if youre the first Sage in a thousand years? Youre nothing but a newly ascended Profound Sage! However, just as it finished roaring, the two different kinds of Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique in the sky already came bearing down on its head. The death scythe that it had swung with full force met the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, getting instantly melted. There was nothing that the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique couldnt burn. This kind of power is something unleashed by a divine weapon. Both the saber and the sword are divine weapons... A cold light shone in the eyes of the sheep-headed demon. What luxurious pieces of equipment! Boom~ The two different kinds of Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique were already in front of it. The sheep-head demon did not resist. Its body became fuel for the flaming saber, and it was instantly reduced to ashes. Huh? Song Shuhang stopped in his track, and a black lotus appeared below his feet to support his body. Even if the sheep-headed demon was weak, it was a bit too excessive for it to have been killed so easily... Was it some kind of diversionary tactic? While he was in thought, Song Shuhang suddenly heard a whisper in his ears. The whisper carried temptation that could cause people to fall and become polluted. Song Shuhang felt dizzy, his consciousness became befuddled, and his body became so heavy that he couldnt even hold the sword or saber. Fall and become a demon~ Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. The voice of the sheep-headed demon rang in his ears. Its figure appeared behind him. Then, while holding a dagger imbued with holy light in its hand, it stabbed at Song Shuhangs waist. A big bad demon was actually using a weapon imbued with holy light? It had really lost its face as a demon! Song Shuhang suddenly turned his head and smiled at the sheep-headed demon. Rip~ The sound of a blade ripping flesh apart could be heard. A sharp, shining sword pierced the chest of the sheep-head demon. This sword was extremely sinister, and there were white barbs growing on it. When the sword was pulled out, it would leave a terrible wound in the opponents body. In addition, the barbs contained strong power of virtue. When it came to demons, this was an extremely wicked weapon! Behind the sheep-headed demon, Senior Whites clone pulled out his Meteor Sword. When the barbs on the sword were pulled out, they left a horrible wound on the sheep-headed demons body. Senior Whites clone shook his long sword slightly, and those barbs stood upright and formed a guardrail. The sheep-headed demon turned its head stiffly and saw the scene where the malicious barbs on Meteor Sword turned into a guardrail. F*ck- The sheep-headed demon shivered. Even if I were to die, I have to use whatever I have left to yell out this sentence... The person who designed this guardrail is sick in the head! Song Shuhang asked, Is it dead? Senior Whites clone said, Not yet, the sword stabbed its body an instant too late. This guy used a secret technique to escape. What a pity. The reason is that my main body was resting on Meteor Sword, and I wasted some time moving it onto Broken Tyrant. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, the body of the sheep-headed demon in front of them melted into a pile of sand, and sank to the bottom of the sea. Chirp~ The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber let out a reluctant sound. Even though it gave its all, the other party still managed to escape. Dont worry, that guy wont be able to escape, Song Shuhang comforted the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Senior White was there, so even if the enemy wanted to escape, there was nowhere it could go. Scarlet Heaven Sword inquired, Can you lock onto the opponents position? Senior Whites clone responded, ??Hehehe. ?????? Deep under the sea. The sheep-headed demon turned into an ordinary fish and hid within a crack in a rock, completely motionless. Fortunately, it reacted quickly, and used the substitution technique. Otherwise, if Sage White had stabbed it with that sword, it would have died. The first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, dual-wielded a sword and a saber. Also, both of his weapons were divine weapons. The sixth Sage in a thousand years, Sage White, was even scarier. The sword that suddenly flashed behind it seemed to have crossed space. Sage White couldnt have already mastered spatial secret techniques, right? That golden palanquin was probably genuine. However, it did not dare to catch up to it as it was too difficult to handle. At the very least, it needed another companion to support it. The sheep-headed demon had great confidence in its fleeing techniques. After it had used the substitution technique, the other party could forget about locking onto it again. ?????? Above the sea, Senior Whites clone reached out into the void. Even if the other party is hiding in the most remote corner of the world, it still wont be able to avoid my hidden weapon. While he said that, he made a grabbing motion with his hand. Then, his main body, which was in the middle of closing up, was brought over. Song Shuhang shouted, Wait! He got a bad premonition. Aaaaah~ lala! On the golden palanquin, Doudou screamed loudly. It was the cry of Fairy Creation. Afterward, Senior Whites clone, who was holding his main body, began spinning around. Ah~! He let go, and his main body was sent flying. Chapter 1312 - Positivity returns to the Nine Provinces Number One Group Chapter 1312 Positivity returns to the Nine Provinces Number One Group ... Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue looked at the pair of sheep horns. Yo, little girl, theres some stuff thats dropped beside you again, Senior Turtle reminded. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, I saw it. The sea turtle said, Is your heart aching? Hahahaha. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly burst into laughter and grabbed the big and small hammers. After that, she summoned the Nine Virtues Phoenix Flames and advanced towards the turtle shell that was on the platform. Ding, ding, ding, ding! Flames rose. The big and small hammers danced wildly. Each time a hammer came crashing down, it was accompanied by the sound of wind and lightning. Hahahaha~ Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue let out a delirious laugh. Each hammer strike brought with it great momentum. Sweat soaked her long blond hair, turning into a mist that shrouded her body. The sea turtle: ... ?????? In the main world. That was bad. Song Shuhang scratched his head, and said, Ive gotten too used to moving materials straight into the Inner World as soon as I acquire them. I forgot that I had promised Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue that I would move them over only after hoarding them. He had been careless and caused Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues heart to rend once again. In the Combined Magical Treasure, the item associated with the sheep was the Black Sheep Warriors Ring. Similar to the Divine Dog Generals Ring, it was something to be worn on a finger. A pair of sheep horns would be just enough to forge two rings. What should I do? Should I apologize to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? No, it looks like she has already been enraged... It would probably be better for me to take the sheep horns back first, and then wait until I get a few more Eighth Stage materials before sending them over all at once. Song Shuhang felt that this was a good idea. And so, he quietly moved the pair of Eighth Stage sheep horns out of his Inner World, and prepared to store them into his magical bracelet. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... After a moment. Hahahaha, hahahaha! She seemed to have broken down even more. The momentum with which she swung the hammers became even more violent. Senior Turtle involuntarily took a step back. He got the feeling that if he stayed too close, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues hammers would fall on its body. Did I do something wrong again? Song Shuhang wiped the sweat on his forehead. Senior Whites clone on the side asked, Whats wrong? Song Shuhang replied, I accidentally did something that made Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue angry, but it doesnt matter. She should be fine after she calms down... I guess... If you accidentally annoy a fairy maiden, you may consider giving her some gifts, Senior Whites clone suggested. Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, If I send something to the Inner World now, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue is probably going to go mad. Hahaha. While they were talking, Song Shuhang saw the monster willow Qing Wu behind Senior White. Wait! Song Shuhang pointed at the monster tree Qing Wu, and said, Senior White, wasnt Qing Wu going to school in my place? Why is she here? Qing Wu gently shrugged with her branches, and said, I was summoned by my master. Song Shuhang said, Heavens. Senior Whites clone said, I summoned Qing Wu over because Lushan Street wasnt fast enough at loading swords when it was alone. Demon Venerable Lushan Street only had two hands, so how could it compare to Qing Wu, who had numerous branches, when it came to loading flying swords? Dont worry, Mister Tyrannical Song, Qing Wu said to Song Shuhang. Todays classes have already ended. Shi and I were already back at our residence when I got summoned over by my master. Hearing this, Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. He looked at the time... It was already nearing 7 PM in Beijing. Since they werent in the country at the moment, there was a time difference. Senior Whites clone said, Ill handle everything, so you dont need to worry. After Doudous wedding is over, Ill send Qing Wu back to continue taking classes for you. Then, we can go to space to dig for treasures. While talking, he tied up the sheep-headed demons corpse. The sheep-headed demon was really tenacious. Although it was on the verge of death, and its vitality had nearly dissipated, it had yet to truly die. If one paid a high enough price, they could even save it. Ill take this sheep-headed demon, while you can take the spirit stones and the spatial bracelet on its body. As for the demonic crystal, leave that to me. Senior White and Song Shuhang split the loot. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, theres something else in the spatial bracelet. Senior White had done most of the work while killing the sheep-headed demon, but the best part of its body, the sheep horns, had now been given to Shuhang. Moreover, Senior Whites clone had even given him the spirit stones and the spatial bracelet. Because of this, Shuhang felt rather embarrassed. In addition, the spatial bracer still had yet to be unlocked, so he couldnt even access it. Senior Whites clone said, ??Dividing the loot is always so troublesome. You can keep the stuff thats in the spatial bracelet for now. If you have the time to crack it open, just leave me with some of the things inside it. Im currently more interested in the body of this sheep-headed demon. The sheep-headed demon, who still had one breath in it, thought, Excuse me? Youre interested in my body? Senior White applied some healing ointment on the body of the sheep-headed demon and put it in a box. At the side, Demon Venerable Lushan Street looked at the sheep-headed demon with pity. He already had a hunch... After a few days, Sage White was going to have another genie. After the lamp was rubbed, a sheep-headed demon that had its horns cut would come out. ?????? Song Shuhang, Senior Whites clone, and Senior Whites main body returned to Doudous wedding team. The virtuous lamia raised her head and swallowed Scarlet Heaven Sword into her stomach, attaching herself back to Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Todays usage time was a little shorter. Senior Song, Senior Song, that was really exciting! Doudou [Soft Feather Version] was very excited. It was a pity she couldnt participate in the battle just now. Doudou [Su Clans Sixteen Version] worriedly said, Shuhang, you were a little rash just now. Although Song Shuhang was known as the first Sage in a thousand years, he was still only at the Fourth Stage. Directly facing off against an enemy at the Eighth Stage was too reckless. However... he did look very cool. Fairy Creation said, Yiyaya~ stupid! Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Actually, theres no need to worry. This isnt my main body. He had relied on Senior White Twos secret technique to use the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove as a base for Song Shuhang Two. This was why he had dared to wield both the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber and Scarlet Heaven Sword to confront an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. As this wasnt his main body, it was fine if he was a bit reckless with it. Moreover, Senior White was on the sidelines. At the side, Zhou Li was still scared. Fortunately, the battle is over, and the sheep-headed demon did not have the time to fully display its strength. Although a battle between Profound Sages wouldnt destroy the world, it could destroy several cities without any problem. Consequently, their wedding team would have definitely been affected. Fairy Lychee had recorded the entire scene. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled, and said, Tomorrow, Im going to submit a piece of writing to the Daily Cultivator. [The first Sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song cooperated with the sixth Sage a thousand years Sage White to kill an Eighth Stage sheep-headed demon.] With this, nobody will doubt Song Shuhangs strength. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman calmly said, Before, we all thought that Song Shuhangs new title would bring him a lot of trouble. Now, not only has he had a bout with Sage Monarch Winter Melon, but hes even killed an Eighth Stage sheep-headed demon. This will be enough to deter a large number of small fries. Fairy Lychee put away her mobile phone, and said, We also have to work hard; otherwise, when little friend Song Shuhang shows his divinity once again, perhaps his realm would have truly surpassed ours. As Fairy Lychees words came out, the corners of the mouths of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group twitched. It truly was a heart-rending thing to think of. Four stages in four months... Ill bet that hell be at the Fifth Stage after five months. Didnt he say that hes going to forge the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure before advancing to the Fifth Stage? I feel that one month is definitely not enough to do so. Forging 33 kinds of life-bound magical treasures isnt easy. However, on the way to Doudous wedding, little friend Song Shuhang has already collected materials for seven kinds of magical treasures, namely the turtle, dog, rabbit, cow, elephant, horse, and sheep. Moreover, Senior White is going to take him to dig for treasures in space. Im afraid that the forging of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure isnt going to take that much time. Silence suddenly pervaded the immortal boat. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, We have to work hard and reduce the time we spend chatting in the group chat every day by one hour. Scholar Drunken XXX said, From this day onward, I will rush to a secret realm to practice at least once a year. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, From now on, I will control the number of times I seek death, and spend more time practicing. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said, From next year onward, Im no longer going to father any more children until I reach the Venerable Realm. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said from the fish tank, Im also going to work hard; otherwise, I wont even be qualified to be used as a CPU... Ugh! The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were filled with motivation. If True Monarch Yellow Mountain was present, he would definitely cry tears of joy. The style of the Nine Provinces Number One Group hadnt been this normal and positive for a very long time. ?????? At seven oclock Beijing time, the golden palanquin arrived at its destination. Doudous wedding team finally came to a stop. Doudou [Soft Feather Version] happily said, Is the show going to start? Do I get to start acting now? Su Clans Sixteens consciousness said, Now that Shuhangs consciousness is gone, the original three allocations will have to be divided between the two of us. While they were talking, Song Shuhangs figure suddenly melted. Soft Feather said, Oh, no. Senior Songs body has become a puddle again! The liquefied body part then merged with the glove. After that, the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove whizzed back to Song Doudou Shuhangs right hand. The magical bracelet and the loot from the sheep-headed demons body returned as well. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Where did Shuhangs consciousness go? Song Doudou Shuhang replied, Dont look at me. His consciousness didnt return to his body. Su Clans Sixteen said, Then, did it go back to Doudous body? Sure enough, Song Shuhangs consciousness had returned to Doudous body. As soon as his consciousness returned, Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather felt something like a fog surrounding them. It wrapped around the consciousnesses of the three women. This fog had returned alongside Song Shuhangs consciousness. In the end, the fog condensed into a dreamland. Chapter 1313 - I’m truly amazing Chapter 1313 Im truly amazing Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen, as well as a beautiful big sister, emerged inside the foggy world. In front of them was a half-meter-wide path, shrouded in fog on both sides. In the fog, the roars of wild beasts could be heard faintly, causing peoples hair to stand on ends. When the three of them came in contact with the fog, they got a very strange feeling and immediately knew that this was a dream. Soft Feather stared at the fog, looking pensive. Sixteen, why did we enter the same dream? I dont know. Wheres Shuhang? Didnt his consciousness return to Doudous body just now? Su Clans Sixteen looked around, but couldnt find Song Shuhang. The two women looked at the third consciousness that was beside them. It was a tall and slender woman dressed in scholarly clothing. Was this Fairy Creations real body? Fairy Creation said, Dududu~ Dululudu~ Su Clans Sixteen sighed, and said, She still cant communicate, huh. Soft Feather seriously said, Actually, I feel that Fairy Creation can communicate. A while back, she laughed at Senior Song several times while pretending to be singing. For example, when she said Yiyaya~ stupid. I feel that it was absolutely something she meant to say. Fairy Creation looked at Soft Feather. Hi, hi, hi~ Stupid. Soft Feather pointed to Fairy Creation. See, Fairy Creation is definitely conscious. Alright, lets put this matter aside for now, Su Clans Sixteen calmly said. This fog came along with Shuhangs consciousness. Afterward, we appeared inside this foggy dream. This couldnt be a dream of Shuhangs consciousness, right? Soft Feather said, Should we go down the path and have a look first? Since its a dream, perhaps Senior Song is like a sleeping beauty waiting in a castle, waiting for us to wake him up with a kiss. Su Clans Sixteen paused for a moment, and then her ears turned red. Then lets go! The three girls followed the path to the depths of the foggy dream. Along the way, they would constantly hear beastly roars from within the fog, and the sounds became more and more strange. After walking for over a thousand meters, the roars began being accompanied by shrill cries that seemed to come from ghosts, as well as tempting whispers that seemed to come from demons. Soft Feather said, This foggy dream is so weird. Su Clans Sixteen frowned, and said, Perhaps this isnt Shuhangs dream. A persons dream was generally related to their character and way of thinking. Given Song Shuhangs character, there was no way that he would end up spawning such a dream. Sixteen, Fairy Creation, do you feel as if this path has no end at all? Weve already walked about a thousand meters, but the path hasnt changed at all. Im suspecting that were still where we started, Soft Feather said. Then, she pointed deep into the fog, and said, Perhaps we should rush into the fog where the roars and the cries are coming from, it would make things more exciting. Su Clans Sixteen pondered. Soft Feathers words made sense, but it was too dangerous. She had to think whether they should take the risk. It was at this moment that Fairy Creation suddenly opened her mouth and sang. [Lift the veil of righteousness~] This one line was sung in the language of the ancient era. With her singing, the fog around was blown away, moving further away from them. After this, countless monsters filled Su Clans Sixteens and Soft Feathers sight. The monsters eyes were red, and they were all staring at the small path. Every single one of the monsters looked rather strange; it was as if they were made up of a variety of wild beasts and demons. There were several monsters that had spherical heads, while there were also monsters that looked like they were created from hundreds of humans being merged together. Looking around, they could tell each monsters appearance was unique. All the monsters were three meters away from the small path, and seemed to be hindered by an invisible force that barred them from approaching the path. Soft Feather said, Tsk, so if we leave this small path, we go straight into a horde of monsters? This design is really old-fashioned. Su Clans Sixteen said, Although its old-fashioned, it looks very effective. This small path and the monsters in this dream are all very old-fashioned. Perhaps at the time it was created, this kind of routine was still new and creative? Soft Feather asked, Then should we continue along this path or enter the monster horde and have a battle with them? Honestly speaking, I prefer the latter... However, if we were to go down the path and find a castle within which Senior Song is taking the role of the sleeping beauty, that would also be quite interesting. While she was in the middle of speaking, a succession of roaring explosions came from 100 meters away and inside the monster horde. Subsequently, Song Shuhang, shrouded in golden light, sprang out from the monster horde. The fog is dispersing? Is the dream finally going to change? Song Shuhang murmured, Still, this wasnt the dreamland... Heavens, earlier, I thought that I was in a dreamland, so I decided to follow along with the plot without having to do anything myself. I almost got bitten to death. At the same time, he found that the environment here was a little strange. In this dream, he couldnt circulate the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? that he was most proud of. The only techniques he could use were the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique, the Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique, the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, and the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. Even the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, which he had just learned, couldnt be used here. Song Shuhang stood up and condensed a black lotus under his feet. Well, the Black Lotus Steps still works. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and a white lotus appeared in front of him. The Lotus Blossoming Tongue also works. In other words, in addition to fist techniques and saber techniques, he could still use the abilities from the scholarly faction. Besides that, although the light of virtue protection was also working, Fairy #% could not be summoned. Song Shuhang ascended into the air and thought to himself, Since this isnt the dreamland, what exactly is this foggy dream? Below, those strange beasts snarled at him. Some of the beasts that had better jumping ability suddenly leaped into the air, and swiped their sharp claws at him. Scram! Song Shuhang activated the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. Shrouded in righteous qi, he sent a Basic Buddhist Fist Technique punch towards the monsters below. As soon as the monsters touched the righteous qi of the Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha, they screamed, fell, and then rolled around. The strength of these monsters was all around the Second and Third Stage, and they were all restrained by the scholarly factions righteous qi Shuhang! Senior Song! Ayalulu~ Stupid~ Three different calls came from afar. Song Shuhang looked in the direction the voices came from, and saw Soft Feather, Sixteen, and a big sister who was wearing a scholarly dress standing on a small path. Sixteen, Soft Feather, you entered this place too? Song Shuhang waved towards the three of them. He used the Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk and quickly approached the three girls. In the air, each of his steps would be accompanied by the appearance of a black lotus that would support his body and allow him to walk in the air as if he were on the ground. After a few steps, Song Shuhang was already near the small path. He jumped and prepared to land on a spot right beside the girls with a cool pose. Bang~ Song Shuhangs attempt at taking a cool posture completely failed as he was met with an invisible wall. His body slid down the wall and fell into the monster horde below. Song Shuhang said, Heavens, this invisible wall is so sinister. Shuhang! Sixteen quickly rushed forward. Senior Song, are you alright? Soft Feather exclaimed while also being eager to move towards the monster horde. But at this time, Fairy Creation moved to block Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen. Within the monster horde, Song Shuhangs Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha shone brightly. Those monsters that pounced on him were like moths drawn to fire, constantly turning to ashes under the righteous light. Take thisSun Finger, Dog-Eye Blinding Technique! Song Shuhang raised his left hand up high. The finger on his left hand that was completely made of pure virtue began to release a bright light. The light was extremely blinding. Light of virtue burst out. As soon as any of the surrounding monsters came into contact with the light of virtue, they retreated in a hurry. Although the light of virtue could not directly reduce them to ashes like how the righteous qi did, they were keener on avoiding the light of virtue. Song Shuhang took this opportunity to stand up, rise into the air, and hover on his black lotuses. Song Shuhang thought to himself, I almost got bitten again. He then called out to Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather, The two of you dont have to come over. There arent any flying monsters out here, and I can stay up in the air without a problem. We can all move along this small path that youre on. Since we were brought into this foggy dream, there definitely is an end to it. Su Clans Sixteen nodded, and said, Lets follow the path! Soft Feather said, What a pity. I thought that Senior Song would be a sleeping beauty, lying in the castle, and waiting for us to go to him. Song Shuhang asked, What? Su Clans Sixteen covered Soft Feathers mouth, and said, Its nothing, lets move onward! Song Shuhang scratched his head with a confused face. Fairy Creation said, Heyaya~ Idiot. Song Shuhang turned his head to look at Fairy Creationcould it really be a coincidence that she said idiot just now? ?????? The three women followed the path, while Song Shuhang used the Black Lotus Steps to move along the edge of the path, moving alongside the three women. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, do you know whats the matter with this foggy world? Song Shuhang shook his head. No, do you have any information? Su Clans Sixteen replied, At first, we thought that this foggy world was your dream because it came back with your consciousness. However, now it seems that this dream has nothing to do with you. Song Shuhang said, Could it be related to Doudous body? All four of our consciousnesses are currently within Doudous body, and all four of us were transferred into this foggy world as well. Soft Feather said, Im suddenly getting the feeling that this dream might be related to Fairy Creation. She has always been a mystery, and just now, she used her singing to disperse a large fog bank. Song Shuhang looked at Fairy Creation, who was wearing a scholarly dress and had a scholarly aura, and his thoughts suddenly perked up. Other than his innate skills, fist techniques, and saber techniques, the only other techniques he could use here were those of the scholarly faction. Could this foggy dream be related to the scholarly faction? Su Clans Sixteen said, Theres something up ahead, the path is coming to an end! The few of them rushed forward. At the end of the trail, there was a gate. The gate had several pictures engraved on it. In the first picture, the sky was filled with auspicious clouds, while wind and lightning accompanied one another, and two dragons mingled. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the second picture, there were countless books. In the third picture, there was the rear view of a blue-haired female cultivator. As soon as Song Shuhang saw these three pictures, he understood what they meant. When I was born, I was amazing. When I was a child, I was also amazing. When I was practicing, I was still amazing. Chapter 1314 - In this life, I only want to meet you again Chapter 1314 In this life, I only want to meet you again The three paintings represented three different stages of the Scholarly Sages life. In the first painting, there were auspicious clouds that came from the east and covered the entire sky. In addition to that was violent lightning, with two dragons flying together. This was likely a phenomenon that occurred when the Scholarly Sage had been born. In the second painting, the countless books should be a scene from the Scholarly Sages childhood. When he was five years old, the Scholarly Sage had read many books and learned all about the world. In the third painting, there was the rear view of the blue-haired woman that had guided the Scholarly Sage onto the path of cultivation. She was probably related to Xuan Nu Sects Skylark of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. When Song Shuhang was in the reversed Myriad Books Mountain, he had seen that the appearance of this blue-haired female cultivator was very similar to that of Senior Skylark. Song Shuhang said, It really does have something to do with the scholarly faction. Also... its possible that this foggy dream is directly related to the Scholarly Sage. Su Clans Sixteen asked, These pictures are related to the scholarly faction? Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, These three paintings describe three different periods of the Scholarly Sages life. They state that he was extraordinary at birth, when he was young, and when he was practicing. With the help of a guide, the Scholarly Sage began to establish his foundation and advanced at incredible speed. Within half a month, he had opened the major apertures and jumped over the dragon gate, ascending to the Second Stage. It does sound quite amazing. Soft Feather nodded. Being able to rush to the Second Stage within half a month was indeed extraordinary. Su Clans Sixteen said, I also know some things about this matter. Later, the Scholarly Sage practiced faster and faster, and was unstoppable. In only one year, he ascended to the Third Stage Realm, reaching the realm which other cultivators would take dozens of years to reach. Su Clans Sixteen had also participated in the Myriad Books Mountain, Still Pond of Wisdom matter. Soft Feather sighed, and said, Three Stages in a single year. Amazing, as expected of the Scholarly Sage. Yiyaya~ Hehe~ Fairy Creation smiled widely. Soft Feather continued, However, Senior Song is even more amazing as it only took him four months to reach the Fourth Stage Realm. He was over half a year faster than the Scholarly Sage. Song Shuhang smiled wryly. I cant be compared to the Scholarly Sage. He cultivated step by step on his own. As for me, I was just lucky and had several fortuitous encounters... With that, I somehow reached the Fourth Stage Realm without even knowing it. When he looked back, he felt that his cultivation path made no sense. He had been an ordinary mortal not too long ago. Then, without him even knowing it, hed already reached the Fourth Stage. In the previous semester, when he had just entered the path of cultivation, he would have never expected that he would be able to progress this fast! Seriously, even among mortals, he was the most ordinary of them all. Soft Feather said, Since this dream is related to the Scholarly Sage, lets open the gates and enter! Su Clans Sixteen glanced at Fairy Creation. After seeing that she didnt stop either her or Soft Feather, she took a step towards the gate, and pressed her hand against the door. The heavy gates opened. There was also fog within, but this fog was golden. Soft Feather laughed, and said, Is this smog? Its golden, so could it be that theres a lot of gold particles in the fog? Su Clans Sixteen looked at Fairy Creation. Senior Fairy Creation, can you sing a song to dispel the fog? Fairy Creation smiled. She stepped forward and placed her hand on the door frame. In the next moment, her figure became transparent. Soft Feather frowned, and said, Fairy Creation, there seems to be something wrong with your current state. Fairy Creation softly said, Im unwilling, but I do not have the means to make you stay. I see you, but I cannot meet you. In this life, I only want to meet you again. This was the first time that complete statements came out of her mouth; it was no longer the gibberish that shed been spouting before. It would be great if there was another life, a life in a new era, in a new city, with a new identity, and the opportunity to meet you. Fairy Creations figure gradually faded, and she nearly completely disappeared. Afterward, she began to sing. There werent any lyrics; it was a song composed purely of random vowels. The singing was long, gentle, and very sad. The golden mist rose and turned into a golden liquid. Then, this golden liquid descended as golden raindrops. Before they knew it, Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather had tears streaming down their cheeks. The song was like tear gas, and the people who heard it wouldnt be able to stop crying. Fortunately, Ye Si was not here... If she was, her tears might form a small lake. Whats the name of this song? Soft Feather said with tears streaming down her face. Fairy Creation shook her head. After that, her figure completely disappeared. Fairy Creation... Who is she? Su Clans Sixteen asked while sniffling. Song Shuhang said, Perhaps shes a powerful senior of the scholarly faction? She seems to be waiting for someone, wishing to be by their side. The gate opened, and the golden fog that had turned into golden raindrops descended and revealed a world inside the door. It was a desert, and the golden raindrops fell and merged into small streams in the desert. At the very center of the desert was a dilapidated pavilion. There was nothing else. Soft Feather said, Lets go in and take a look. She grabbed Su Clans Sixteens little hand, and the two entered the desert together. Song Shuhang shouted, Wait! He also wanted to enter the desert world with the others, but he was still blocked by the transparent wall and could not get through. Su Clans Sixteen looked back, and said, Shuhang, you can wait for us here. Well go and have a look at the pavilion. Perhaps theres something there that can trigger a change. Song Shuhang said, Be careful. Soft Feather waved, and said, Dont worry, Senior Song. This is a dream, there wont be any problems. While holding hands, the two women quickly approached the pavilion. Song Shuhang waited beside the transparent wall and stared at Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather. If there was a change in the desert, he could alert them at a moments notice. Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen soon arrived at the pavilion. It looked like a very ordinary bamboo pavilion. It was somewhat shabby, and the roof of the pavilion was a bit leaky, with the golden water drops falling unceasingly. The two women squatted in the bamboo pavilion, and began to inspect it inch by inch in an attempt to find any abnormalities. It was unknown how long had passed when... At the edge of the gate, a figure gradually emerged. It was Fairy Creation, who had disappeared a while back. Shed regained her form. Song Shuhang: ... He thought that Fairy Creation had completely disappeared, and he had been a little saddened by this. Who could have expected that she would resurrect right where she had left them? After Fairy Creation reappeared, she looked at Song Shuhang and asked, ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?? After recovering this time, her expression was different from before. If shed been a scholarly beauty before, now she appeared like a sharp sword that was out of its sheath. Song Shuhang nodded, Yes. Fairy Creation asked, Where did you learn your Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? Song Shuhang replied, At the summit of the Myriad Books Mountain. In the Still Pond of Wisdom. No wonder. Your ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? is different. It carries Teachers style. Fairy Creation nodded. This foggy realm was activated because of you. I thought that Teacher had resurrected, but it appears I saw wrong. Song Shuhang: ... Could the teacher that Fairy Creation is talking about be the Scholarly Sage? Does this mean that shes one of the Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Sage? Fairy Creation said, Since you arent Teachers resurrected self, you wont be able to find anything in this foggy dream. Follow the path that you came from, and you will be able to leave this dream. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Well leave as soon as Sixteen and Soft Feather come out. Fairy Creation said, Alright. In the bamboo pavilion in the desert, the two women were still checking the place pavilion little by little. Song Shuhang and Fairy Creation stood facing each other across the transparent wall. By the way, Fairy, before you disappeared, was the person you were singing about the Scholarly Sage? Song Shuhang asked in boredom. Everyone had a tendency to gossip. No. Fairy Creation shook her head. Previously, the other me was singing the prelude to a song. Those words belonged to my teacher, and the person he was waiting for is her. Fairy Creation then pointed at the painting with the blue-haired woman on the gate. Fairy Creation said, No one knows the identity of that blue-haired woman, but she was the one who led Teacher on the path of cultivation. After Teacher stepped onto his own scholarly path, he would often mention her. I feel that with his strength, it shouldnt have been difficult for him to find her. However, he seems to have never actively searched for her. Yet, he looked forward to meeting her again. Song Shuhang said, It seems it was unrequited love! Fairy Creation nodded. But keep those words in your heart and dont say them aloud. Leave my teacher some face. We, his disciples, secretly searched for this blue-haired woman all over the universe, yet we were unable to find her. Perhaps she had died already. Song Shuhang said, I might have seen her before. Huh? Fairy Creations eyes widened. Song Shuhang said, That Senior Creation youre possessing has also met her. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, whos an administrator of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, looks exactly like the woman in the picture. Fairy Creation frowned, and fell deep in thought. After a while, she asked, Where is this Skylark right now? Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was taken by a powerful person from the Netherworld. I also entrusted a senior to acquire some information about her, but I havent gotten any news as of yet, Song Shuhang said. Just after Song Shuhangs words fell, the small pavilion in the desert suddenly exploded. Aaah! Soft Feather could be heard shouting loudly. She jumped up high and quickly rolled on the ground. As for Su Clans Sixteen, she tiptoed to avoid the explosion. After the explosion, a bamboo coffin rushed into the sky from under the pavilion. The bamboo coffin opened slowly, revealing an eye. The eye looked very ordinary. There werent any magic runes on it, nor were there any eye technique patterns on it. However, when a persons eye met this eye, they would feel that this eye contained extreme wisdom and profound knowledge. It was an eye that had gone through extensive reading, and had grasped inestimable knowledge. Fairy Creation explained, This is an eye of my teacher. Chapter 1315 - Impregnating gaze Chapter 1315 Impregnating gaze Its another eye... sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang had become quite oversensitive to eyes recently. This was because every time he encountered an eye, nothing good would come out of it. Also, the encounters were always dangerous. As if that wasnt enough, the gains that he would get out of each encounter wouldnt be that much; the investment was simply not proportional to the income. Were eyeballs the current trend for powerful people? No, that couldnt be. The Scholarly Sage had fallen during the ancient era. So, could it be that it was the trend during that period? As he thought of the big-eyed planet, the flaming eye, and the Scholarly Sages eye that was currently right in front of him, Shuhang realized that eyeballs were perhaps very popular back then. The Scholarly Sages eye descended towards Song Shuhang, passing through the transparent wall. Hello, hello. Song Shuhang waved his hand. If one thought about it carefully, he and the Scholarly Sage had quite some fate with one another. The Sages eye lightly fell into Song Shuhangs left hand. What does this mean? Song Shuhang looked at Fairy Creation. Fairy Creation shrugged her shoulders, and replied, I dont know. Teacher hasnt resurrected, so reasonably speaking, this eye should have no consciousness. However, perhaps the will that Teacher left in the eye was stimulated when you mentioned that the blue-haired female cultivator was brought to the Netherworld. What now? Is it going to follow me? Song Shuhang looked at the eye in his hand, feeling a little scared. Fairy Creation responded, Maybe Teachers eye wants you to take it to the Netherworld Realm to look for that Skylark? When he was alive, he wanted to see that blue-haired female cultivator once more. If you were to take his eye and meet Skylark, that would also be considered as seeing her again. Song Shuhang: ... Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen came running from the desert while shouting, Senior Song! The bamboo pavilion exploded just now, and a coffin shot out of it. Then, an eye came out of the coffin and flew away. Song Shuhang waved his left hand, and said, The eye is here with me. Soft Feather patted her chest, and said, Eh? Why did it fly to you? I was scared to death earlier. I thought that Id touched some mechanism that caused someones grave to blow up. Su Clans Sixteen looked at Fairy Creation, who was beside her. Did Fairy Creation come back to life? Fairy Creation replied, No, Ive been dead for many years. Su Clans Sixteen: ... Fairy Creation said, I had run out of energy just now. After I recovered a bit of it, I came back with this other personality. Theres no need to worry, though. Im fine. Su Clans Sixteen: ... Song Shuhang asked, Does the Scholarly Sages eye have any use? Fairy Creation replied, Whoever it stares at becomes pregnant. Song Shuhang: ... What in the world is wrong with this eye? Why did the Scholarly Sage have such a thing? Soft Feather asked, Is that a magical eye? Fairy Creation said, It isnt a magical eye. This is my teachers eye, but he left his self-created magical technique, the impregnating gaze, inside it. This magical technique is for teaching purposes: its to allow every person the chance to experience the difficulties that women have to go through during the nine months that theyre pregnant. With this, people would be able to better understand the greatness of mothers. The educational effect of this magical technique is quite good. After experiencing the suffering that one must go through during pregnancy, scholarly disciples, regardless of whether they were a man or woman, could experience the greatness of mothers. This is a very important lesson in the filial piety chapter. Song Shuhang asked, How effective is it? Fairy Creation replied, If it were used by Teacher, as long as he gazed at anyone weaker than him, regardless of who it was, they would go through the nine months of pregnancy within 10 seconds. Then, they would experience the pain of childbirth for one hour. Song Shuhang said, Thats terrifying! The Scholarly Sages cultivation base was unparalleled in the universe. He had suppressed the world, and was above everyone. Even if it was the person who later became the Wielder of the Will, they wouldnt be the Scholarly Sages match in a direct confrontation. Only by relying on their immortality were they able to wear down and kill the Scholarly Sage. Back then, the Scholarly Sage was known as the absolute number one in the world. Under such a premise, that gaze could make anyone pregnantit was an extremely domineering technique, and nobody would be able to resist it. The Scholarly Sage only used this impregnating gaze for educational purposes... However, if it was used in battle, it would really be a cruel move to use against ones enemies. Just think about it, one was in the middle of fighting, when suddenly... ...the opponent, the Scholarly Sage, launched the impregnating gaze, causing them to go through 10 seconds of pregnancy and an hour of childbirth. Note: Nobody could be immune to this skill. It was not something that one could resist or evade. One could only grit ones teeth as they went through this experience. And so, the 10-second pregnancy experience would begin... Every second, their belly would swell up by the size that it would normally do for a month. Then, the one hour experience of labor would begin... In that hour, one would experience the most extreme pain in the world, pain at the 12th level in medicine. One could only grit your teeth and wait patiently. With that, the opponent would have to endure the pain of childbirth while fighting against the invincible Scholarly Sage. Just thinking about it already caused one to feel terrible. Song Shuhang asked, Can I use it? Fairy Creation replied, I dont know. Im not Teacher. How about you try it out? Song Shuhang raised the Scholarly Sages Eye and looked at the three fairies present. Su Clans Sixteens ear tips turned bright red. Fairy Creation yawned. Soft Feather patted her big chest, and said, Senior Song, here, here, here! You can use it on me once. I want to experience this feature! Song Shuhang said, Ah, forget it. With Soft Feathers character, after experiencing this feature and leaving the foggy world, she would definitely tell others something like: In the foggy world, Senior Song made me pregnant! Soft Feather raised her hand, and said, Senior Song, I wont talk nonsense after I go out. Use the impregnating gaze on me, I promise! Did she guess what Song Shuhang had been concerned about? Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, But, I dont know how to use it. Fairy Creation said, Try to use the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? to gather righteous qi. The secret techniques of our scholarly faction generally require righteous qi to be activated. Song Shuhang felt that this was reasonable. So, he used the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. Righteous qi gathered around him, and his figure shone brightly. In the next moment, the Scholarly Sages eye that was in his hand also shone brightly. Soft Feather excitedly said, Its working! Senior Song, use it on me! Song Shuhang said, It will be very painful. Medically speaking, it has been said that the pain of childbirth is at level 12. Soft Feather said, Dont worry, Im doing this so that I can experience it in advance. Im definitely going to have a baby in the future, so I want to use this as a learning experience. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. Alright, remember not to tell others about this after we leave this place. Soft Feather seriously replied, Rest assured, Senior Song, I wont. Song Shuhang raised the Scholarly Sages eye and directed it at Soft Feather. Impregnating gaze! Shuhangs body gleamed dazzlingly. The Scholarly Sages eyes gleamed dazzlingly. Soft Feathers eyes also gleamed dazzlingly. Su Clans Sixteen took a deep breath, and seemed as if she had just made a big decision. Fairy Creation watched with a curious face. Then... five minutes passed. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, is it not ready yet? Song Shuhang replied, Were almost there. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, you got this! Then... another five minutes passed. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, is it still not ready? Song Shuhang replied, It seems its time. The technique should activate soon! Soft Feather said, Im all ready! In the end... another five minutes passed. Soft Feather weakly said, Senior Song? Song Shuhang said, Weird, why didnt it work? I clearly felt that the impregnating gaze was activated... He then retracted his left hand and looked at the Scholarly Sages eye in his hand. Strange, its already brimming with energy. Just as his eyes met the Scholarly Sages eye, a strange light shone from the Sages eye. It was a very strange light. What did that strange light represent? There seemed to be great wisdom and great knowledge hidden in this strange light. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Oh, no... He felt that he was done for. Afterward, he was hit by the strange light. Player Song Shuhang, you have been hit by the [Impregnating Gaze] of the deadly Scholarly Sages Eye. The effect is 10 seconds of pregnancy plus one hour of childbirth. Nobody can be immune to this skill, and it cannot be evaded or dodged. One can only grit their teeth as they go through this experience. The 10-second pregnancy experience began... Song Shuhangs belly quickly swelled, becoming larger and rounder by the second. Ten seconds later, his belly had risen to the size of a woman who had been pregnant for nine months. Su Clans Sixteen: ... Soft Feather: ... Fairy Creation: ... In the universe, he was probably the only person that managed to hit himself with the impregnating gaze. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Creation, is there a way to stop it? The delivery is going to start in 10 seconds. Fairy Creation shrugged her shoulders. This is a magical technique developed by my teacher for the sake of filial piety, so everything is realistic. Teacher once said that one hour of childbirth was already very short... Therefore, this magical technique cant be stopped midway. Song Shuhang hammered the transparent wall and burst into tears. I knew it, nothing good ever comes out when I encounter an eye in these times. AAAAAH~ At this time, aside from the pain that Song Shuhang was experiencing from his swollen belly, there was another an indescribable pain assaulting his senses. His fingers latched on as hard as they could onto the transparent wall. The 12th-level pain really was extraordinary. Song Shuhang believed that his will was firm, and that he even had a really high pain tolerance. After all, he was a man who had experienced the bitterness of the secret appraisal technique. Even if he was covered in wounds and blood, he would still be able to grit his teeth and endure it. However, the pain of childbirth was simply too strange for a man. This was a pain that could not be described. Song Shuhang screamed, Aaaaah, Im going to die! In the end, only one thought remained in Song Shuhangs mind. Mom, I love you~ Mom, I will always love you~ No more, no more, Im going to die, Im going to die. Fairy Creation said, Thats exactly how its supposed to go. After experiencing the pain, the fellow daoist is able to attain a deep understanding of the greatness of maternal love. After that, they will love their mother even more than before. Su Clans Sixteen had a stiff face; she didnt know what expression she should have when facing Song Shuhang. Soft Feather touched her stomach. It looks painful, should I really experience this impregnating gaze? Chapter 1316 - Shut your mouth, or else you might receive a curse Chapter 1316 Shut your mouth, or else you might receive a curse When the consciousnesses of Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather returned, they found that they had all returned to their own bodies. Under normal circumstances, if one wanted to leave the foggy dream, they would have to do so by going back along the same path that they had been on. However, because of the appearance of the Scholarly Sages eye, Song Shuhangs and the others consciousness directly exited the dream, saving them from having to go back along the same path. After his consciousness returned, Song Shuhang jumped up from the bed and touched his belly. Fortunately, his stomach was fine. He frowned and recalled what had happened in the foggy worldthe pain of childbirth that lasted for an hour almost caused him to collapse. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Shuhang, are you alright? Senior Song, are you okay? Soft Feather also looked at Song Shuhangs belly. Before they left the foggy dream, Song Shuhangs childbirth period was just about to end. Soft Feather was still looking forward to it, wondering if Senior Song would actually give birth to something. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, Im fine. It seems that the things that happened in the dream are limited to the dream, and wont affect our bodies. While speaking, he suddenly felt something in his left hand. When he opened his hand, he saw an eye glued to the Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion he was wearing. It was the Scholarly Sages eye. It had also exited the foggy world along with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Heavens. Soft Feathers eyes lit up, and she said, Senior Song, can you still use it? Use it on me Song Shuhang opposed, No! Until he completely mastered the [Impregnating Gaze] of the Scholarly Sages eye, he was never going to use the ability again. Experiencing the pain of childbirth once was already enough. After saying that, he tried to transfer the Sages eye into the Inner World with his will. The Sages eye did not resist, and was successfully transferred. Seeing this, Soft Feather pursed her lips. Then, Senior Song, after you have learned how to use it, can you use it on me? Song Shuhang waved his hand, and repeated, Lets talk about this some other time, alright? Some other time. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen said, Our consciousnesses have returned to our bodies. Did Senior White cancel the technique? Soft Feather said, Its also possible that the time limit for the technique has been reached, and it automatically got canceled. We dont really know how long we stayed in that foggy dream. Song Shuhang turned his head, and surveyed the location the three of them were in. They were in a dormitory-like residence with bunk beds. There were six beds in total, and all three of them were in the lower bunks. Theres someone on the upper bunk of my bed. Song Shuhang stood up and checked the upper bunk. Then, he saw Senior Whites main body sitting cross-legged; he was still closing up. Meteor Sword was guarding Senior Whites body. After seeing Song Shuhang, it hummed softly in a greeting. Song Shuhang softly asked, Where is Senior Whites clone? The tip of the sword pointed to the outside. Song Shuhang nodded, and said to Sixteen and Soft Feather, Lets go out and have a look. By the way, has Fairy Creation also returned to Senior Creation? ?????? The three people walked out of the room. It just so happened that Senior Whites clone had arrived. Senior Whites clone said, Youre awake. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, how is Doudous wedding going? Senior Whites clone said, Doudous wedding has currently become the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. Soft Feather was taken aback. Wait, Doudou isnt going to get married anymore, and Senior Yellow Mountain is getting married to a man instead? Song Shuhang said, How did you end up thinking that Senior Yellow Mountain is going to get married to a man? Soft Feather, your way of thinking has been a bit of a mess as of late. Senior Whites clone said, The Yellow Mountain Ceremony is the highest-level ceremony passed down in True Monarch Yellow Mountains lineage. Fellow Daoists who participate in this ceremony will acquire various benefits. I thought that you still couldnt wake up, so I was planning on carrying you to the ceremony. However, since youre awake, you can go by yourself. Lets move. Su Clans Sixteen inquired, Senior White, dont you need to bring your main body to the ceremonial venue? Senior Whites clone said, I am equivalent to my main body. Rest assured, the benefits that I get will eventually go to my main body. He then took the three to the venue of the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. Song Shuhang casually asked, By the way, Senior White. Our consciousnesses have returned to our bodies. Did you dispel the secret technique? Senior Whites clone nodded, and said, When Song Shuhangs consciousness reentered Doudous body, it resulted in all four of your consciousnesses falling unconscious. As such, I had to switch Doudous consciousness with yours so that his wedding could continue. Soft Feather asked, What about Fairy Creations consciousness? Did she return to Senior Creation? Fairy Creations consciousness has disappeared, Senior Whites clone said. When I canceled the secret technique, Doudous consciousness returned, and your consciousnesses returned to your own bodies. However, Fairy Creations consciousness did not appear. What happened while you were unconscious? Song Shuhang subconsciously asked, Could it be that Fairy Creations consciousness stayed in that foggy dream? When Fairy Creation was in the foggy dream, she had disappeared once due to energy consumption. Then, when she reappeared, she had an entirely different personality. Perhaps she had been left in the foggy dream due to this personality switching process? Tell me the whole story, Senior Whites clone said as he walked. Song Shuhang started before Soft Feather could talk and recounted what had happened in the foggy dream to Senior Whites clone. After Senior White finished listening, he fell into thought. Senior Whites clone said, After the Yellow Mountain Ceremony is over, let me study that Sages eye for a while. Maybe Fairy Creations consciousness still remains inside it. Song Shuhang nodded. ?????? At the venue of the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. The outermost layer of the venue was a barrier made up of transparent crystals. It looked as if there was a polygon of countless faces made up of an immeasurable amount of glass. The ceremony is about to begin, we got here right on time, Senior Whites clone said, and then reached out to Song Shuhang. Take my hand, Ill bring you into the barrier. Soft Feather said, But Senior White, there are three of us. Thats of no concern, just leave it up to me. After saying that, Senior White took on the three heads and six arms form. This was the authentic version and was completely different from Song Shuhangs that was made with Ye Si and the virtuous lamia. After that, Senior White, who now had three heads and six arms, reached out with his hands to grab Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Su Clans Sixteen, and then he crashed into the transparent crystal barrier. Bang~ In the next moment, the four of them entered the barrier. Senior Whites back, hes just in time. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators voice sounded. Fairy Lychee said, The ceremony is just about to start. Senior White, Shuhang, Sixteen, and Soft Feather, hurry back to the team. Song Shuhang looked around and saw the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and True Monarch Yellow Mountains friends had arranged themselves in a neat square. All the fellow daoists who came to celebrate Doudous wedding were Senior Yellow Mountains good friends. Song Shuhang and Senior White went right behind Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and joined the arrangement. Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather went behind Fairy Lychee, and arranged themselves neatly. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Whats this Yellow Mountain Ceremony? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator explained, It is the most solemn sacrificial ceremony in Senior Yellow Mountains lineage. All of the fellow daoists who participate in it can get great benefits. However, I dont know what effect it specifically has. This is the first time that Senior Yellow Mountain has carried this out. Fairy Lychee said, We should just participate in the ceremony and see for ourselves. As she spoke, the solemn sound of a bell echoed; the sound spread all throughout the transparent crystal barrier. There were a total of nine gongs. Afterward, the transparent barrier began changing; from the inner portions to the outer portions, it assumed seven different colors. Then, a projection of a tall mountain appeared right at the forefront of the ceremony. It was a projection of the Yellow Mountain. It had been scaled down and projected inside the barrier. With the appearance of the projection, a rain of colorful lights descended on all the fellow daoists who participated in the ceremony. The colorful lights turned into colorful armor and skirts, which were draped over everyone. When Song Shuhang received the colorful armor, he couldnt help but feel relaxed and refreshed. Senior Whites clone closed his eyes and sensed things out for a moment, and explained, These armor and skirts possess healing properties. They can heal some of the hidden injuries that cultivators incur while practicing. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Eh? Senior White, why did you also get a set of armor? Oh... Right, Senior White is a man, so he should indeed be wearing armor. Senior Whites clone: ??... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sighed, and said, Its a pity that Copper Trigram isnt here. If he was, with these lights that can actively distinguish between genders, perhaps we would finally find out whether Copper Trigram is male or female. The fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group who heard these words nodded their heads in agreement. [Hahahaha, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, I am here. Unfortunately, you wont be able to find me.] Suddenly, a voice rang in Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers ear. Copper Trigram?! Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes lit up. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, What? That shady fortune teller is here, at the ceremony! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. He used secret voice transmission to transmit his voice to me just now. Fairy Lychee asked, Wasnt Copper Trigram captured so that he could give birth to a baby? At this time, Song Shuhang remembered something. I almost forgot. The last time that I chatted with Senior Copper Trigram, he said that he had recently gotten a few days of vacation, and he could go out for a stroll. It seems that he used some of that vacation time to attend Doudous wedding. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, We have to find him. There arent many people here. If we go by elimination, well definitely be able to find Copper Trigram. The eyes of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group lit up, and they began scanning the crowd. Ding~ ding~ ding~ At this moment, above the illusory Yellow Mountain, the pleasant sound of a bell ringing echoed. True Monarch Yellow Mountain appeared at the foot of the mountain, dressed in a large robe. He was holding a long sword in his hand as he stepped towards the illusory Yellow Mountain one step at a time. When his footsteps fell on the mountain, the illusory Yellow Mountain became real, allowing True Monarch Yellow Mountain to climb higher step by step. Then, two more figures appeared. Fairy Fleeting Life was wearing a light yellow dress and holding a bottle of wine in her hands. Beside her was Doudou in light yellow clothing. At this moment, he stood up and held a cup with fresh blood in his hand. After Doudou and Fairy Fleeting Life, Zhou Li appeared. Zhou Li had a serious face, and he was also dressed in light yellow clothing. He was holding a large tray in his hand. On it was an ancient sword, longbow, scimitar, spearhead... There was a total of 10 kinds of weapons. After that, a group of figures appearedall of them were members of True Monarch Yellow Mountains lineage. They held various objects such as spring water, unknown immortal grass, branches, wheat ears, precious stones, and all kinds of other things. Zhou Li and the rest of True Monarch Yellow Mountain subordinates were divided into two rows, with one consisting of men and the other of women. They all stood at the foot of the Yellow Mountain projection. Afterward, Doudou and Fairy Fleeting Life began to dance. A dance between a huge Pekingese and a beautiful girl. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soft Feather said, The Beauty and the Beast, live version. Song Shuhang responded, Pfff~ Su Clans Sixteen said, Was the purpose of the wedding to bring Doudou and Fairy Fleeting Life together so that they could perform this ceremony? Dharma King Creation pinched his chin, and said, Perhaps the Yellow Mountain Ceremony has to be performed by a couple of monster dogs? ...He didnt seem to care about the missing Fairy Creation in his body. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber remarked, When I saw Doudou and Fairy Fleeting Life, some words immediately came to my mind. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked, What words? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed, but just as he was about to speak, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator stopped him. Thrice Reckless, stop, dont say it. Now is the time for the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. If you say those words, you will be desecrating the ceremony. When it comes to ceremonies of this level, those who do such a thing can get cursed. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber pursed his lips, resisting the urge to seek death. Then, he said to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Fellow Daoist Northern River, please call me Frice Reckless now. Ive changed my name. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... At the ceremony. Doudou and Fairy Fleeting Life tacitly cooperated. If Doudou took on his human form, it would be a beautiful scene of a man and woman dancing. Then, the fine wine and blood within the wine bottle and cup in the hands of the two dogs suddenly rose up into the sky, merged together, and shot toward the Yellow Mountain projection. At the same time, a light flashed from the things held by Zhou Li and the others, which followed the wine and the blood. On the top of the mountain, there was a rising mist, which covered True Monarch Yellow Mountains body. After about five breaths of time, a tribulation cloud condensed and took shape. Is True Monarch Yellow Mountain going to transcend his tribulation? Song Shuhang said. Has he decided to seek death as well? With so many cultivators present, if the heavenly tribulation were to appear, nobody would be able to guarantee what would happen. In case someone in the crowd was also on the verge of transcending their tribulation, it would be the end of the entire group if the various heavenly tribulations added together. At this time, the mist on the mountain peak spread and enveloped the entire barrier. The fog turned into raindrops, and they fell one after the other. Song Shuhang murmured, Rain? The raindrops fell on every fellow daoist, actively condensing into dazzling crystals. Chapter 1317 - Xuan Nu Sect’s Skylark randomly entering the fray Chapter 1317 Xuan Nu Sects Skylark randomly entering the fray There were several different colors of crystals, and those of the Nine Provinces Number One Group acquired ones with different colors as well. Song Shuhang was no exception as he received a red crystal. Song Shuhang said, What effect does this crystal shave? While he was saying that, a second crystal condensed in his handthis time it was greenfollowed by a third, fourth... sixth... and seventh! The eyes of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group all gathered on Song Shuhang and Senior Whites clone. Everyone only got a single crystal, except for the two of them. Multiple crystals also appeared in the hands of Senior Whites clone, but they were less than the number Song Shuhang received as he only got three. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, why did you and Senior White receive so many crystals? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes lit up, and he said, I got it. Since this Yellow Mountain Ceremony is held by True Monarch Yellow Mountain, the number of crystals that one gets must also be related to him. It seems that among all the fellow daoists present, True Monarch Yellow Mountains favorite is Song Shuhang, followed by Senior White. However, this is too unscientific... If Shuhang got seven crystals, Senior White should have gotten 70 crystals with his charm. Song Shuhang: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Fairy Lychee asked, How many times has Thrice Reckless sought death today? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple replied, It must have been more than three times already. While looking at Thrice Reckless, Senior Whites clone took out a disposable virtuous flying sword, pointed it towards Thrice Reckless, and said, This is for you. As soon as Thrice Reckless Mad Saber saw the disposable flying sword, he recalled the despair hed felt when he was imprisoned in the Secret Realm of Slowness before. Thank you, Senior White. However, I dont want this gift. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber shook his head repeatedly, and politely excused himself. Senior Whites clone smiled slightly, and said, Theres no need to be so polite. I have a lot more of such disposable flying swords. You can take this one! With that said, he stretched out his hand and flicked it. The disposable virtuous flying sword floated beside Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and circled his body, showing incomparable intimacybut everyone knew that the intimacy of the virtuous flying sword was merely temporary. As soon as the Yellow Mountain Ceremony was over, Thrice Reckless would definitely be sent to the Secret Realm of Slowness. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes suddenly became wet. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator reached out and patted him lightly. It would be best for you to change your daoist name back to Thrice Reckless. Frice Reckless is too deadly. Fairy Lychee remarked, It would be best to change it to Twice Reckless. Thrice Reckless is already too dangerous sometimes. Senior Whites clone looked at the three crystals in his hand, and said, The green one is a True Sight Gem, the purple one is a Calamity Substitution Gem, and the red one is a Flaming Diamond. The attributes of each crystal are different. In addition... If the crystal distribution was one per person, these guys should be the reason I got three. Senior Whites clone took out the monster willow Qing and Demon Venerable Lushan Street. Senior Whites clone said, Perhaps its because the two of them were also identified as one person that I ended up getting three crystals. Song Shuhang said, If thats the case, then I have Lady Onion, Senior Turtle, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue... and who else? Right, there is Ye Si as well. Although shes my ghost spirit, she should still be regarded as a separate individual. Who else is there? Song Shuhang glanced at his Inner World, and said, Oh, Pavilion Master Chu. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said, Thats only five people. Counting you, that would only be a total of six. Song Shuhang thought about it carefully. Perhaps my light of virtue is also considered as a separate person? Soft Feather said, Senior Song, you cheater! Your ghost spirit is already counted as another person. If your light of virtue was as well, then you alone took the share of three people. Song Shuhang responded, Im just guessing. Perhaps it was the eye we found that counted as a separate entity. He had simply too many things on his person. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator remarked, In that case, these crystals should indeed be set to one per person. Song Shuhang said, Then, Ill give Senior Turtle, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and Pavilion Master Chu their share. He then glanced at the crystals in his hand. He had one green True Sight Gem, one golden crystal, and the remaining five were all purple Calamity Substitution Gems. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, what is the golden gem? Senior White said, Like the red one, its a type of elemental gem. As such, it should be a Lightning Diamond. Song Shuhang asked, Then what type is this Calamity Substitution Gem? They make up most of what I got. Su Clans Sixteen pinched her own purple gem and said, I know about this. This gem is a treasure for defending against curses. It can defend against common curses at least 10 times, or endure one big curse that can cause ones death once. Song Shuhang said, Defending against curses? If thats the case, then its useless for me. Ye Si had awakened a talent that allowed her to eat curses. If someone inflicted a curse upon him, it would simply be equivalent to giving Ye Si another meal... If you feel that its useless for you, you can always use it to exchange for other things, Senior Whites clone suggested. If youre lucky, you might even be able to find someone willing to use an Eighth Stage Profound Sage material to exchange for a treasure like this. In terms of value alone, the Calamity Substitution Gem was definitely not equivalent to an Eighth Stage material. However, if one was lucky enough to meet a practitioner who really needed it, they might be able to exchange for satisfactory materials. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, All right. If I have some extra gems left, Ill use them to exchange for other things. He pinched the five Calamity Substitution Gems in his hand and transferred two of them over to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Senior Turtle. Within the Inner World. At this time, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had just completed the prototype for the Tyrant King Experts Shield, and let out a breath of relief. Suddenly, two crisp sounds rang out. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues heart and liver clutched, and her mind trembled. Was another material sent over? This thought appeared in Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues mind. It was like someone who had set a song as the sound for the alarm on their phone, which caused them to have a conditioned reflex to that song. Whenever they heard the song, they would jolt awake. She turned her head and looked at the ground, only to find two beautiful purple crystals. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, What is this? Is there such a material among the materials for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure? Song Shuhang said, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, dont be afraid. Its not a new material this time. This is a gift from True Monarch Yellow Mountain to everyone. Those are Calamity Substitution Gems. They can resist one deadly curse or ten common curses. You and Senior Turtle get one each. A gift? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue picked up the purple crystal, and her heart was moved. She had been tortured so badly in this place that when Song Shuhang gave her a small gift, she was moved to tears. Senior Turtle received the purple crystal. I have a share too? Song Shuhang said, Everyone has a share. Senior Turtle said, Well, its pretty, but I dont have much interest in crystals. Do you have any good wine? Ill exchange this crystal for some good wine. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue responded, I have, trade with me! With a pair of beautiful purple crystal diamonds, she could create a pair of earrings. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. With this, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues mood had improved greatly, which was naturally a good thing. Next, he gave Lady Onion another one. I have a share too? Lady Onion asked with joy. Song Shuhang replied, Everyone does. Anyway, you are my monster pet, so I cant treat you badly. Lady Onion held the crystal and smiled happily. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber at the side vibrated slightly~ Song Shuhangs consciousness lightly swept across the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and then he moved his consciousness over to Pavilion Master Chu. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Chu, are you alright? Pavilion Master Chu responded, What am I supposed to say... Overall, Im not doing too bad. Song Shuhangs Inner World had finished upgrading, and consequently, the effectiveness of the living spring greatly improved. Because of that, Pavilion Master Chus body was able to commence its rebirth. At this moment, her white neck had already recovered slightly. Although the progress rate was very slow, as long as there was enough time, she would recover one day. For you. Everyone gets a share. Song Shuhang placed a crystal diamond next to Pavilion Master Chu. Pavilion Master Chu glanced at the crystal diamond, and said, A Calamity Substitution Gem? Thats useless to me. Also, I only have a head right now, do you think I can even hold it? Song Shuhang visualized it... Hmm, better if I dont visualize the scene any longer. Pavilion Master Chu said, You can keep this gem for yourself. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Then I wont be polite. With more of them, itll be easier for me to exchange for Eighth Stage materials. Pavilion Master Chu asked, Why do you want Eighth Stage materials? To create the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, hehe. Well then, Ill be taking my leave first. Song Shuhang smiled and moved his consciousness back. Pavilion Master Chu submerged half of her head into the spring water and blew bubbles in boredom. Eighth Stage materials... Unfortunately, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion no longer belonged to her. Otherwise, there were still materials of this rank stored in the treasury. ?????? Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to the main world. If Pavilion Master Chu didnt want the crystal, then in addition to the True Sight Gem and the Lightning Diamond, he still had two Calamity Substitution Gems that he could use for trading. At this time, the rain that was falling above their heads finally stopped. At the peak of the Yellow Mountain projection, there was still a tribulation cloud above True Monarch Yellow Mountains head, but due to the fog, the fellow daoists below could not see how he was doing. At this moment, Zhou Li softly said, Its here. Doudou and Fairy Fleeting Life paused slightly, and the dance of the two monsters entered the final stage. Above everyones heads, flames suddenly appeared on the transparent crystal barrier. It seemed that something invisible was attacking the transparent barrier and interrupting the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. At the same time, another scene was projected on the transparent crystal barrier. It was a battle in space. It was a battle between the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sects forces and the so-called deities. Damn it, someone is holding the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. While they were in battle, someone shouted from within a Divine Kingdom. Afterward, the deities attacked frenziedly. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect seemed to be struggling. The battle had heated up. At this moment, Song Shuhang discovered that a figure had suddenly appeared in the corner of the scene. This figure had blue hair that was as thick as a cape. They similarly had blue eyebrows that were long and dense. It was Skylark. Chapter 1318 - Tremble and become pregnant, you foolish fake deities Chapter 1318 Tremble and become pregnant, you foolish fake deities Why did Senior Skylark appear in the middle of the battle between these two sides? What is her status now? Has she regained control over her body, or is that ball of liquid metal from the Netherworld still possessing her body? Song Shuhang was full of questions. At the same time, after seeing Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, Song Shuhang suddenly wanted to sing a song. This urge to sing came so suddenly. Since I want to sing, then Im just going to sing. Anyway, whos going to stop me? Then, Song Shuhang finally couldnt help it, and began to sing. Dududu, dududulu~ dududu, dududulu~ No, wait. What kind of song is this? Can I change to a normal one? The fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group all looked at Song Shuhang strangely. What had happened to Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song? Why did he suddenly start singing loudly? Also, why was he singing in such an indescribable way? Heavens, what am I singing? At this moment, Song Shuhang wanted to kill himself. Have I gone mad? Soft Feather pointed behind Song Shuhang, and said, Senior Song, Fairy Creation was in your body! Eh? Dudududududu~ Wait, behind me? Dudulululi~ Heavens. Song Shuhang had no idea what to say. Su Clans Sixteen said, She is behind you, singing. It seems that shes back to her first personality. Only Fairy Creations first personality would result in her singing inexplicable songs. Why didnt she go back to Dharma King Creation and possessed me instead? Song Shuhang was baffled. Honestly speaking, he had enough big shots attached to his body. At this time, Fairy Creation, who was wearing a scholarly skirt, raised her hands up high and sang, Aaaaayayayi~ Yiyiya. Song Shuhang felt an indescribable power pour into his body from Fairy Creation. After that, the power turned into a beam of light that shot towards the screen on the crystal barrier, which was displaying the battle between the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and the deities. Under everyones gaze, a new character appeared in the live broadcast of the battlefield. It was a scholarly man wearing scholarly clothing. He carried on his back a huge bookshelf which was filled to the edges with all kinds of books. However, this scholar had the exact same face that Song Shuhang did. Whats that? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Soft Feather said, Could Fairy Creation have projected Senior Song into the battle screen? Fairy Lychee curiously said, Whats the use of projecting him onto the battle screen? This screen is just a live broadcast. While they were talking, Song Shuhang felt his head start spinning. In the next moment, he felt his consciousness split in two. Part A remained at the Yellow Mountain Ceremony to participate in the festival with the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Meanwhile, Part B appeared in outer space. Part B had appeared in the battlefield between the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and the deities. The way Fairy Creation operated was truly mysterious. He thought that Fairy Creation had only projected an image of him into the live broadcast screen, but he did not expect her to directly project his consciousness in the battlefield in the depths of the universe. This was simply as weird as if he were to shine a light on a live news broadcast, and then directly appear on the scene of the broadcast. After projecting Song Shuhangs figure over, Fairy Creations singing voice changed again. It now was of a melancholic style that contained an extreme sense of longing. This new style was being sung in a very gentle voice. This song was exactly the same as the one she had sung inside the foggy dream. It didnt have any lyrics, and was composed purely of tones. However, Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Su Clans Sixteen automatically had sentences appear in their minds, and substituted the tones with these sentences. [Im unwilling, but I do not have the means to make you stay. I see you, but I cannot meet you. In this life, I only want to meet you again.] [It would be great if there was another life, a life in a new era, in a new city, with a new identity, and the opportunity to meet you.] As he listened to the singing, Song Shuhang felt something. The Song Shuhang B that had been projected in space reached out and opened a door to the Inner World. The Sages eye appeared and descended into the palm of his hand. So that was the case... It was because of seeing Senior Skylarks figure that Fairy Creation and the Scholarly Sages eye had made a move. Song Shuhang said, Since this is the case, Senior, allow me to fulfill your wish. The wish of the Scholarly Sage had been to meet the Skylark once more. Before Senior Skylark disappeared, he had to go and meet her. No matter what state she was in, he had to let the Sages eye see her. Song Shuhang tried to control his projection. In the universe, the projected Scholar Song Shuhang took a step forward. When he did, a black lotus appeared below his feet and supported his figure. He used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? to walk in space as if he were on flat ground and hurried to Skylarks position. He couldnt intervene in this battle that was currently taking place. Without Senior White Twos Holy Ape Projection Cheat, and without Scarlet Heaven Sword and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber in his hands, he was just a cute little cultivator at the Fourth Stage. It was best for him to stay away from this kind of battle between big bosses at the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Stage. In addition, this projected body of his was created through Fairy Creations singing voice. Similar to how it had been in the foggy world, he could only use techniques of the scholarly faction, innate skills, and fist techniques. And so, Song Shuhang used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? to sneakily move away from the battle. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the battleship of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Senior Tyrannical Song, you really came! I knew you would show up! Senior, please kill these fake deities and let them know how great you are! A voice cheered. It appeared to be the voice of the monster fox Dugu Bai. It seemed like he had used a special sound device on the battleship to directly transmit his voice in space. Song Shuhang: ... In the battleship, Dugu Bai looked excited. He had seen the strength of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song beforehe was so strong that it was suffocating! The flaming eye was very powerful, and it was a deity with its own Divine Kingdom. Its combat power was not any weaker than existences of the Ninth Stage. In addition to all that, it had even participated in the battle that had destroyed the ancient Heaven City. However, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had completely suppressed this flaming eye, smashing the other party into the ground and bashing it again and again. It was no different than trussing up a chicken. Moreover, it just so happened that the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was slightly at a disadvantage right now. The main reason for this was that the deities had suddenly gone crazy. Due to the Yellow Mountain Ceremony starting, they went into a frenzy and decided to end the battle in space as soon as possible so that they could go to stop the ceremony. Now, a great expert like Senior Tyrannical Song had also entered the fray. As long as he grabbed the deities that possessed Divine Kingdoms and bashed them into asteroids again and again, the momentum of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect would immediately be able to rise. It wasnt only Dugu Bai who was overjoyed when he saw Song Shuhangeven the bow-wielding old man had a smile on his face when he saw him. They had unexpectedly gotten such a strong assistant. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Come on, I just wanted to pass by while maintaining a low profile! How did this happen? However, it was now impossible for him to keep a low profile. Dugu Bais voice had attracted the attention of the deity camp. At this moment, three deities scanned Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang couldnt see through their strength... In fact, the deities present were all at or above the Sixth Stage. None of them were weak. Its the first Sage in a thousand years. Be wary of his saber technique. That technique comes from Scarlet Heaven. It has the power to burn the heavens and destroy the earth. Have a good number of people surround him. Dont let him disrupt the battle. Although he is a newly ascended Profound Sage, his combat power must be taken to be at the peak of the Eighth Stage. Dont underestimate him. In the deity camp, there were several calm, analytical voices. As the first Sage in a thousand years, intelligence on Song Shuhang had been collected by many people. He had ascended to the Eighth Stage and defeated Sage Monarch Melon Eater, who specialized in defense. He was skilled in saber techniques and knew the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, Immortal Scarlet Heavens signature move. Scarlet Heaven was very well-known among Immortals, and all powerhouses knew about his signature Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. After those calm voices spoke, there were suddenly over ten deities who left their opponents and rushed towards Song Shuhang to besiege him. People are afraid of being famous as much as pigs are afraid of being fat and inviting. Song Shuhang recalled such a sentence in his mind. He currently did not have the help of Senior White Two, Scarlet Heaven Sword, or the Nine Virtues Phoenix Sword. Even the virtuous lamia was still with his main body. Under such circumstances, the deities that were rushing over could tear him into pieces in mere minutes. At this time, he only had one choice. Come, you fake deities. Song Shuhang stood firm, while his scholarly clothes swayed with the wind despite being in space. He circulated the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? at its maximum capacity. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The righteous qi that was visible to the naked eye gathered around him, causing him to become a golden figure. Song Shuhang placed his hands behind him, and coldly looked at the deities hurrying to kill him. The Sages eye had likely sensed Song Shuhangs state; it charged up very quickly this time and took only an instant. At the same time, the dozens of deities that had rushed towards Song Shuhang and surrounded him watched him vigilantly, guarding against his Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. At this time, Song Shuhang calmly said, Do you know what filial piety is? Since his current body was a special projection, the sound he emitted could directly travel in the universe. Plus, its volume was even high and deafening. ??? The deities all wore a puzzled face after hearing his words. Song Shuhang continued, Do you know the greatness of maternal love? The deities continued to look confused. On Earth, Soft Feather became excited when she saw this scene. Here it is! Ive been waiting for this development for a long time. Su Clans Sixteen: ... The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group looked puzzled. What development? The development where you experience the greatness of maternal love! Its especially interesting, and I also want to experience it once, Soft Feather said while giving a thumbs up. While she was talking, Song Shuhang, who was in space, raised his hand and pointed at a deity who looked like a cyclops, and said, You, answer me. Do you understand maternal love? The Cyclops shook its head, and replied, I dont. I dont have a mother, because I was born from a rock. Chapter 1319 - Tremble under the power of maternal love! 1319 Tremble under the power of maternal love! Song Shuhang: ... This was rather embarrassing. Such an answer didnt follow the usual plot at all, making it hard to formulate a reply. After a while, Song Shuhang managed to squeeze a word out. Okay! At this time, the structure of his body was rather special, and sounds from his mouth would directly radiate into space in the form of magical energy. With that, the [Okay] that he managed to squeeze out rang like thunder. Song Shuhang said, Since you havent experienced maternal love... Then I shall present you with a free opportunity to experience it yourself. The Cyclops responded, Huh? The body structure of deities was also special, which allowed them to directly communicate in space as well. Song Shuhang said, Tremble under the power of maternal love! This time, the Sages eye in his hand cooperated very well. His righteous qi turned into a ray of light and hit the Cyclops. The speed of this Impregnating Gaze was so fast that it was virtually impossible to avoid. The deities that surrounded Song Shuhang werent even able to react when the Cyclops was hit. [Player Cyclops, you have been hit by the [Impregnating Gaze] of the deadly Scholarly Sages Eye. The effect is 10 seconds of pregnancy plus one hour of childbirth. Nobody is immune to this skill, and it cant be evaded or dodged. One can only grit their teeth as they go through this experience. Good luck.] The [Impregnating Gaze] of the Scholarly Sage was a special move. Any existence whose strength was lower than that of the Sage could not be immune to it. Unfortunately, only one eye was left, which caused the effect of the Impregnating Gaze to be greatly reduced. Still, even if the effect of a technique of the Scholarly Sage were to be reduced, it would still place among the top of all techniques in the universe. As such, cultivators that had not become Immortals could not be immune to this overbearing Impregnating Gaze unless they were armed with special magical treasures! Although it was unknown what realm the Cyclops had reached, since it had yet to condense its own Divine Kingdom or reach the Ninth Stage, the [Impregnating Gaze] immediately took effect. The Cyclops belly swelled. It became rounder and larger by the second. The Cyclops, whose kind had never even had the function of childbirth, became very flustered. What is this? What is going on?! Ten seconds later, the belly of the Cyclops had grown shockingly big. Its belly had become about the same size as its body. This degree of pregnancy was much more extreme when compared to what had happened to Song Shuhang. Immediately afterward, the Cyclops trembled under the power of maternal love. He began to experience the terrible pain of childbirth. The bigger the belly, the more pain one would feel during childbirth. The exaggerated belly of the Cyclops caused it to suffer unprecedented pain. He held his belly and rolled around in space, his fingers unceasingly grasping towards the void. It hurts, it hurts so much~ What is this feeling?! It hurts so much! the Cyclops screamed again and again. No matter how strong its will was, under this indescribably pain, everything was useless. This severe pain was both a physical and a psychological blow. It felt what Song Shuhang had felt back then. One had to note that Song Shuhangs will had been strengthened by the secret appraisal technique, so even if he was given over a dozen bone-deep injuries, he would barely be bothered by it. However, the pain of childbirth was something that completely violated the structure of a mans body. As such, it wasnt something that a strong will would be able to resist. As they watched this, the fake deities that had surrounded Song Shuhang all gasped. The Cyclops had become pregnant in under 10 seconds, and entered the process of childbirth. Was this a skill of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Once hit, would one become pregnant with the child of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? This technique was too lethal. It was so terrifying that it would cause others to be unable to breathe! In the hearts of the various deities, the danger level of the first Sage in a thousand years had increased again. ?????? At the venue of the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. Soft Feather said, Hahaha, that guy who was born from a rock was also affected. He became pregnant even if he was born from a rock. This secret technique is so cool! The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group could not help but step back quietly to distance themselves from Song Shuhangs main body. A skill that allowed one to make whoever they stared at become pregnant was simply too... too, uhh... Su Clans Sixteen sighed, and tried to save Song Shuhangs reputation. This secret technique isnt what everyone is thinking of. Its actually an educational secret technique of the scholarly faction. Its used together with the teaching of the filial piety chapter. Cave Lord Snow Wolf said, Sixteen, I might not be an expert in the field, but I feel like youre trying to trick me! Scholar DM said, I know many fellow daoists from the scholarly faction, but Ive never heard of them having such a teaching method. Shes telling the truth. Fairy Creation said that this was a magical technique developed by the Scholarly Sage to allow others to experience maternal love. When Senior Song comes back, I will definitely try it too Oops! Soft Feather quickly covered her mouth. Fairy Lychee looked at True Monarch Eternal Fire, and asked, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, is this true? True Monarch Eternal Fire forced a smile and shook his head. As you know, our scholarly faction had suffered a great calamity. There isnt even a hundredth of the ancient scriptures created by the Scholarly Sage left behind. As for the magical techniques that had been created by him, there isnt even a thousandth left behind. As he said this, he looked at Fairy Creation, who was behind Song Shuhang at this time. This clothing and type of power did seem that of a scholar. Senior Whites clone frowned, and said, However, this secret technique is quite straightforward and easy to see through. The Scholarly Song Shuhang that was projected in space was surrounded by enemies. It would be difficult for him to survive with only the Impregnating Gaze. Senior Whites clone asked, Shuhang, do you need my help? Song Shuhang shook his head, and replied, Senior White, theres no need to hurry. Just watch me! He had long gotten used to doing two things at a time. ?????? In outer space. The screams of the Cyclops were so shrill that those who heard it couldnt help but feel some pity for it. A deity with huge antlers, an upper body of a human, and a lower body of a deer gravely said, Dont give him another opportunity to launch the secret technique, lets fight side by side! This deity was ten feet tall, and had a meteor hammer in each hand. Song Shuhang suddenly asked, Eh? Its a deer. Are you at the Eighth Stage? The half-human, half-deer deity shook its head. What a pity. Song Shuhang reached out to him. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, that same move wont work twice. The half-deer deity jumped quickly to avoid the light that Song Shuhang was about to shoot. At the same time, its body began bouncing around randomly, without stopping for even a moment. It was a rational god. After Song Shuhang had used the Impregnating Gaze once, it immediately found out how to deal with this secret technique. The effect of the Impregnating Gaze was terrifying, and its speed as a projectile was so fast that people wouldnt have the time to react to it. If one were locked onto, they would be done for. However, the Impregnating Gaze moved in a straight line. Moreover, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs attack speed wasnt that high. It would be reasonable to believe that this spell needed a period of qi gathering before it could be cast. With that being the case, it was very easy to avoid this technique that impregnated others. As long as one kept jumping around without a pattern, it would be difficult for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to lock onto them. The half-human, half-deer deity exclaimed, Everyone, do what Im doing! We have to jump around as we try to kill Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. As a result, other than the Cyclops, who was already pregnant and giving birth, the other Deities that had surrounded Song Shuhang all began to jump around. While they were jumping, some of the deities who used melee abilities approached Song Shuhang; for those that employed long-range attacks, they prepared their magical techniques and locked onto Song Shuhang while jumping around. Youre very smart. However, you shall still tremble under the power of maternal love! Song Shuhang raised his right hand and shot the Impregnating Gaze upward. The deities surrounding him were taken aback. Why did he shoot the beam into the void? Was it going to fall to the ground later? At this moment, a silver-haired man with beast ears suddenly appeared, raising the ancient bronze mirror in his hand to reflect the Impregnating Gaze. The Impregnating Gaze hit the ancient mirror, and after being reflected, it accurately landed on the half-human, half-deer deity. No matter how the half-human, half-deer god jumped around, it couldnt avoid the light reflected by the ancient mirror. Its abdomen quickly swelled up, and after 10 seconds, it swelled to the point that made it feel intense desperation. In the end, it followed in the footsteps of the Cyclops, and rolled around in space while letting out heartbreaking shrill cries. ?????? The beast-eared man descended to Song Shuhangs side, and cupped his fists at Song Shuhang. Thirty stations enter war debt, Three years towards the outskirts. Divine luan-engraved wine glass offerings, Beasts thrilled in the mountain valley. Sect makes use of youth. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. This is an acrostic poem. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, look at the first word of each line. Together, they make up the name [Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect] The silver-haired man with beast ears squinted his eyes at Song Shuhang and continued, Feng Qiaozi from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect greets Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang: ... That was a poem? Quickly apologize to all the poets in China. However, he still stretched out his hand and cupped his fists in greeting towards Feng Qiaozi. Feng Qiaozi had a cultivation base at the Seventh or Eighth Stage, so he had yet to actually grasp the power of space. The spatial gate that had allowed him to appear on the battlefield had been opened up by a Tribulation Transcender expert of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. As for the ancient mirror in his hand, it couldnt be determined what Stage this magical treasure was at. What happened just now was part of the plan that Feng Qiaozi and Song Shuhang had come up with after communicating in advance via secret sound transmission. Feng Qiaozi said, Now, its time for these fake deities to understand the charms of a poet. Song Shuhang asked, The charms of a poet? Become pregnant, And understand maternal love! Feel the greatness of childbirth, And then tremble! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A new modern poem, dedicated to you. Feng Qiaozi raised the ancient bronze mirror. Song Shuhang: ... This terrible modern poem made Song Shuhangs brain shiver. However, he still cooperated with Feng Qiaozi. The Impregnating Gaze directly shot toward the ancient mirror. Feng Qiaozi controlled the ancient mirror and reflected the beam. When the straight rays of the technique were reflected by the ancient mirror, the attack became a lot harder to avoid. After a few breaths of time. All the deities that had besieged Song Shuhang were pregnant and had entered the hour-long pregnancy mode. Being incapacitated for an entire hour on this ever-changing battlefield would be enough for them to die 10,000 times. In the end, a deity who had a Divine Kingdom could no longer stand it. If Song Shuhang and Feng Qiaozi continued to cooperate like this, all of the deities on the battlefield would soon become pregnant. An icy Divine Kingdom directly opened before Song Shuhang and Feng Qiaozi. In the next moment, a woman that seemed to be cast from ice appeared from the Divine Kingdom. Feng Qiaozis eyes narrowed. A goddess had finally appeared. He had become a little nauseous just now from making so many male deities become pregnant. Chapter 1320 - Great experts really like to pluck out their eyes 1320 Great experts really like to pluck out their eyes The screams of those male deities giving birth were particularly unpleasant to ones ears. But now, a female deity had finally appeared. Female deities were definitely more suitable for the Impregnating Gaze! Although this female deity was quite powerful, with her having even condensed a Divine Kingdom... as long as he seized the opportunity and cooperated with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, they should still be able to make her pregnant, or so Feng Qiaozi thought to himself. At this moment, the female deity that seemed to be cast from ice stepped out of the Divine Kingdom. She stared coldly at Song Shuhang and Feng Qiaozi. As soon as she appeared, the temperature in the surroundings suddenly dropped, causing everyone to feel bitterly cold. Come, Tyrannical Song! The deity suddenly opened her arms wide, and said to Song Shuhang, Shoot that light at me, I wont avoid it. Song Shuhang: ? Feng Qiaozis heart moved, and he said in a poetic way, Be careful, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. The other party, Is a goddess of the ice system. Perhaps shes thinking of, Condensing an ice mirror, and reflecting your, Impregnating light. Heh, the Impregnating Gaze isnt something that can be refracted so easily, Song Shuhang thought to himself. He stretched out his hand towards the ice goddess, and directly activated the Sages eye. The light shot out and hit the ice goddess. She did not evade, nor did she condense an ice mirror in an attempt to reflect the light as Feng Qiaozi had guessed. The Impregnating Gaze struck the ice goddess. Her lower abdomen quickly swelled. A few seconds later, there was already a small bulge at her belly, causing her dress to rise. Then, her belly kept growing bigger. Is this what it feels like to be pregnant? It really is quite a special feeling. I seem to feel a little life forming in my abdomen. She gently touched her lower abdomen, and her cold face revealed the radiance of motherhood. Ten seconds later, she frownedthe pain of childbirth that was to last for an hour had arrived. She gently stroked her belly and looked at Song Shuhang. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, thank you. Your surname is Song, right? Song Shuhang: ... Why are you asking about my surname at a time like this? As a show of gratitude, after killing you, I will give birth to this child. Then, in accordance with your Chinese customs, I will let this child take its fathers surname. Regardless of whether its a boy or a girl, it will be surnamed Song. She raised his head and smiled at Song Shuhang. Before you die, do you want to give this child a name? Song Shuhang: ... Sister, in fact, the Impregnating Gaze doesnt really make you pregnant. The Scholarly Sage had only developed this technique to allow his disciples to experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth. After its effect is over, their stomach will be restored. Its impossible for this to cause someone to give birth to a child! If it did, that would seriously be unscientific. How about it? Have you thought about the name you want to give this child? the ice goddess asked softly while touching her bulging belly. While she was questioning him, she used her cold ice power to form a domain and lock in Song Shuhang and Feng Qiaozi. Even space had been affected. As such, Shuhang and Feng Qiaozi were prevented from using spatial power as a means of escape. ?????? At the venue of the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. Senior Song, will the Impregnating Gaze really cause others to give birth to a baby? Soft Feather asked in shock. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Hiss, if that were true, then it would truly be terrifying. Just think about it, such a great number of male deities giving birth to Fellow Daoist Songs children! Little friend Song would become the father of many children overnight. The corners of Song Shuhangs main bodys mouth twitched. How could such a thing be possible? The Impregnating Gaze is only a magical technique for letting others experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth. How could it possibly cause others to actually give birth to a child? How unfortunate. An unfamiliar fairy maiden had appeared among the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If this Impregnating Gaze could really allow one to give birth, Id have been freed already. Its you, shady fortune teller! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator immediately came to a realization. The person who knew you best was your enemy. As the lifelong opponent of Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was able to come to this conclusion from hearing a single sentence. The unfamiliar fairy maiden said, F*ck, I only said a single sentence, and you already recognized me? Were you born in the year of the dog? The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group all instantly turned to look at the unfamiliar fairy maiden, and saw that she was wearing a colorful immortal skirt. So it turns out that the shady fortune teller is a fairy maiden! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said in great shock. Fairy Lychee rubbed her temples. I cant really accept this outcome. Id rather prefer that Copper Trigram was someone of both sexes like White Crane. SDM said, Fellow Daoist Lychee, White Crane has yet to determine its gender. Currently, it can only be regarded as gender neutral, which is different from someone belonging to both sexes. Scholar Happys words are reasonable. As expected of a scholar, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said while giving a thumbs up. SDM responded, Thank you, but I am not Scholar Happy. Song Shuhang looked at Scholar Drunken Moone. You should really ascend to the Eighth Stage. I cant bear to see this situation anymore! How naive. Immortal Master Copper Trigram reached out and touched his white and tender face. Since I can transform myself into a female so easily, I can obviously disguise my immortal clothes as well. Ive naturally already disguised this skirt. Did you really think Id let you know my true gender this easily? Members of Nine Provinces Number One Group: ... What should one do if they really wanted to punch someone? Song Shuhangs body turned to look at the live broadcast. On the screen, Senior Skylark seemed to still be in a daze. She had curled up into a ball and was staying where she appeared, motionless. I have to find a way to get closer to Senior Skylark, Song Shuhang thought to himself. But how am I supposed to free myself from this ice goddess? This really is quite problematic. Should I just let Scholar Song Shuhang hide inside the Inner World? The only problem is that wherever one enters the Inner World from, thats also where theyll end up appearing after they leave. If the ice goddess were to simply wait for a while, it wouldnt matter even if I hid him in the Inner World. Or, should I let the virtuous lamia enter the battle and create an opportunity to escape? Song Shuhang pinched his brows and fell deep into thought. Not far from him, the smile on Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers face receded. He clenched his fists as he stared at Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, who was on the screen. He really wished to go to the battlefield to contact Skylark... Dharma King Creation said, Senior Skylark moved! Besides Shuhang and Thrice Reckless, he was the third person to notice Skylark. In the live broadcast, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark raised her head and stood up. At this time, her ice blue eyes had turned red. Song Shuhang felt a chill in his heart. She was clearly being possessed by the ruler of the Netherworld. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark got up and scanned the audience like a falcon. What was she looking for? Meanwhile, where Scholar Song Shuhang was. [Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, cover me. My big move will soon be ready. It will be able to seal this ice goddess in a single breath.] Feng Qiaozi sent Song Shuhang a secret sound transmission. Song Shuhang responded, [Okay, please hurry.] He had already readied the entrance to the Inner World. As such, if the ice goddess were to cast an attack, he would instantly be able to redirect her attack to the Palace of Winter. As the palace of the Great Northern Emperor, the Palace of Winter would definitely be able to stop the attack of the ice goddess. Times up... Tyrannical Song, youve lost the right to name your child. The ice goddess reached out and stroked her lips. Die. As soon as she opened her mouth, an extreme chill exited it, and then went on to shroud Song Shuhang and Feng Qiaozi. At the same time, a sword of ice appeared out of thin air, and slashed at the ancient mirror in Feng Qiaozis hand. Feng Qiaozi said, Not good. The corners of the ice goddesss mouth rose. Do you really think that I cant see what youre trying to do? You want to seal me? Youre overreaching yourself. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her beautiful icy smile caused her charm value to increase by several levels. But in the next moment, her little face distorted from intense pain. A figure with long, blue hair appeared in front of her out of thin air, forcibly breaking into her domain. At the same time, the blue-haired figure waved her fist and slammed it into her belly. Aaaah!!! The pain of pregnancy, the pain of childbirth, and a punch to the belly. The pain that the ice goddess was suffering at this time was beyond everyones imagination. Her face was distorted as she stared at the blue-haired figure. Who are you?! The blue-haired figure stared at the ice goddess with her red eyes, and said, Scram! In the next moment, the ice goddesss mind shook. She saw a world with mountains of corpses and seas of blood; it was a world wherein evil demons danced chaotically. This world was a huge source of incomparable horror and endless evil. All the terrifying and evil things that she could imagine could be found in their original form there. The ice goddess retreated again and again. You arent a member of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, so why are you trying to stop me? She pressed her abdomen tightly and looked at the blue-haired figure. The blue-haired woman coldly said, Scram or die. The ice goddess took a deep breath; after a while, she slowly retreated back into her Divine Kingdom. When faced with this blue-haired woman, she couldnt bring up a trace of courage. The gap between the two sides was simply akin to the distance between heaven and earth. Is she an Immortal? Even among Immortals, she should be one of the strongest... After the female deity of ice returned to her Divine Kingdom, she quickly sent word about this to all of the deities present. After shouting at the ice goddess, the blue-haired woman turned her head and looked at Song Shuhang. Sure enough, this isnt the real Senior Skylark. If it were so, it would be impossible for her to force a Ninth Stage deity to retreat with a single word. Song Shuhang sighed. Skylark calmly said, Hand over the eye that you had just used. Song Shuhang didnt even get the chance to reply when the Sages eye suddenly jumped out of his hand. Skylarks figure was reflected in the pupil of the Sages eye. Song Shuhang saw a layer of mist emerge from the eye. Finally, I can see you again... Sages eye. We meet again, Scholarly Sage. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark smiled, revealing a standard villains smirk. Behind her, the faint shadow of a liquid metal ball appeared. It was so hard for me to find you. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark reached out and grabbed the Sages eye. Sages eye took the initiative to throw itself into her arms, and then it fell into her hands. Haha, Scholarly Sage... You must have never thought that this would happen. Skylark laughed, and then reached out to pluck her left eye out. F*ck, nowadays, great experts really like to pluck out their eyes! Chapter 1321 - The light that you see leaping everywhere is a blessing for the infertile Chapter 1321 The light that you see leaping everywhere is a blessing for the infertile Eyes had so much use to people that most could not do without them their entire lives. Why were these guys plucking them out just like that? Whats she trying to do by plucking out her own eye? Or, should I say, what does the ruler of the Netherworld whos possessing Senior Skylarks body trying to do? It couldnt be that theyre planning on replacing their eye with the Scholarly Sages eye, right? Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this... Skylark threw away her old eye, and stuffed the Scholarly Sages eye into her left eye socket. Now... The part of me you took... is back! Xuan Nu Sects Skylark whispered. The eye that Skylark had just plucked out just so happened to fall by Song Shuhangs side, and was then caught by him. When the crimson eye touched Song Shuhangs palm, the crimson color faded, and it returned to a blue color. After that, a layer of crystal emerged on the surface of the eye, turning the azure blue eye into a blue crystal. After losing the Scholarly Sages eye, Song Shuhang got a new eyeballXuan Nu Sects Skylarks eye. Song Shuhang felt uneasy. Recently, he had encountered all kinds of eyeballs, and they had brought him bad luck. Was Skylarks eye going to be the same? I feel it! Im recovering. Hahahaha! Xuan Nu Sects Skylark clutched her left eye and burst out laughing. She looked very cool as she covered her eye and laughed with her head high. It made people want to press the pause button and study the posture. After laughing, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark released the hand covering her eye, and blood dripped down from her left eye. The blood floated upwards while dripping, evaporating, and disappearing into thin air. Skylark whispered, The Impregnating Gaze... What a nostalgic magical technique. Still, it isnt meant to be used on a single target. This technique was meant to be an AOE technique. Song Shuhang responded, Huh?! F*ck, Im getting a bad feeling about this. What exactly is the scope of this so-called AOE magical technique? In the next moment, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark raised her head, and said, All of you, fall pregnant before me! In her left eye socket, the Sages eye burst out with terrifying righteous qi, and at the same time, the righteous qi between heaven and earth gathered around the eye. Song Shuhang shouted, Hurry up and leave! Feng Qiaozi, who was right next to him, whizzed away. As for Song Shuhang, he had opened the Inner World, getting ready to escape into it. But at this time... Skylark screamed, Aaaah!!! She covered her eye, squatted down, and curled up. At the same time, she cried bitterly while holding her head with the right hand. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. She cried and cried, and then suddenly began rolling all over the space while holding her head. With Song Shuhangs position as a comparison, she would quickly roll from left to right, rolling away 100 meters. Then, she would roll from right to left, quickly rolling back to where she originally was. She did this again and again. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though it made her look weird, it also made her look cute. Regardless of whether it was those of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect who were on the battleship, or those of the deity camp, they all hurried away to avoid her. Although the rolling Skylark was rather cute, she was definitely able to kill them with ease. If they were to get hit by her, they might just be crushed into pieces. Song Shuhang subconsciously pinched his chin as he thought about it. This scene looks so familiar. On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, at Lady Onions birthplace, Senior Skylark had domineeringly appeared to capture the stone giant. After that, she suddenly rolled in this same manner. Anyway, after several rounds of rolling, she suddenly stood up and stared at Song Shuhang with her left eye. It was too late for Song Shuhang to avoid her gaze. Not good, is it the Impregnating Gaze? Song Shuhang was shocked. He felt his belly slightly heat up while pain gradually emerged at his lower abdomen. Heavens, why didnt I head into the Inner World sooner? Why did I have to stay here and watch the show?! Skylark blinked, and said, Yo, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, good morning. Do you want a divination? Behind her, the projection of the liquid metal ball was still rolling on the ground. It wasnt the Impregnating Gaze; it was just a normal gaze. Song Shuhang happily asked, Senior Skylark, have you recovered? ...If Senior Skylark had recovered, then his mission was complete. The Scholarly Sages eye could also be said to have seen the real Skylark. With that, the task would have successfully concluded. For some reason, I suddenly regained consciousness. However, this state will definitely not last for long. This time, things really went too far... It was so exciting! She stretched out her hand and gently touched around her left eye. Hmm, this left eye is giving me a familiar feeling. Song Shuhang explained, That is the Scholarly Sages eye. The Sages eye? Oh... Its him. I recovered some of my memories some time ago and finally remembered him. No wonder it felt so familiar. Skylark knocked her head with her hand. When she said some time ago, she was referring to the period when the ruler of the Netherworld had experimented on her. Because of the stimulation she received, she was able to recover a lot of the memories that had been unearthed by Dark Skylark. Song Shuhang dutifully said, Until his last breath, the Scholarly Sage had wanted to see you. Fairy Creation had sent him to this battlefield, while the Scholarly Sages eye sprang out on its own accord, all so that it could see Skylark again. Since he had decided to fulfill the wish of the Scholarly Sage, he naturally had to provide an explanation at this time. When Skylark heard this, she went silent for a moment before letting out a sigh. When I left him, he was just a little kid. Is this some sort of childhood crush? Song Shuhang: ... It was a rather weird feeling to hear the Scholarly Sage being described as a little kid. Skylark said, Also, I had already told him that he wasnt the person I was looking for. The reason I left was so that I could continue my search for that person. Is that so? No wonder the Scholarly Sage didnt look for Skylark after becoming the strongest person in the universe... He knew he had no chances. After all, with his strength, it wouldnt have been difficult to find Skylark. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Senior Skylark, who is the person youre looking for? I dont know. Skylark shook her head. ... Song Shuhang replied, Senior, are you joking with me? Then, do you at least know whether the person youre looking for is male or female? Do you have any idea on what characteristics the person youre looking for might have? As to whether theyre male or female, I dont know. Skylark shook her head. After that, she said, However, he or she must be a very interesting person, different from the masses. They should like doing things that others cannot understand; they should also be a kind person; their cultivation level doesnt necessarily have to be very high, but they are definitely talented in cultivation, and they must have a goal. As Skylark talked about this, her beautiful blue right eye and black left eye squinted happily. Song Shuhang listened and subconsciously matched the person that Skylark was describing with himself. Afterward, he smiled, and said, Although Im not too interesting, I think Im a kind person. My cultivation level isnt high, but I seem to be talented in cultivation... Well, my luck when it comes to cultivation isnt too bad, and luck can also be considered to be a part of ones talent. So, Senior Skylark, could it be that the one youre looking for is me? No, it isnt you. Skylark shook her head, and said, Anyway, do you want me to perform a divination for you? I can sense that your glabella is quite dark, and you have been facing misfortune recently. Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, Senior Skylark, can we talk about something other than my dark glabella? Skylark sincerely said, But thats my standard sentence when I want to trick someone and divine their future. Song Shuhang: ... Skylark seriously said, Alright, taking a closer look at it, though your glabella is a little dark, it leans more to fortune than misfortune. You will be reaping great rewards soon. Its just that you have to be careful as you do so because you will be facing life-threatening danger. Its when getting rewarded that you will be in most danger. Song Shuhang touched his eyebrows. Im currently in a projected body, yet she can still see my glabella? In addition, speaking of great rewards and life-threatening danger, he remembered that he was soon going to go digging in space together with Senior White. Digging treasures with Senior White would definitely bring him a good amount of rewards, but the danger was surely proportional to the luck. Song Shuhang said, I understand, I will be careful. Thank you, Senior Skylark. Skylark said, Also, help me send word to Thrice Reckless. Song Shuhang realized something. Senior Skylark actually mentioned Senior Thrice Reckless at this time? Could he be the one shes looking for? Skylark said, I had set an appointment with him a month ago. I had planned on having some fun over where hes at for a period of time, but now it seems that... Im going to end up missing the appointment. Song Shuhang said, No problem, Senior Thrice Reckless should be able to hear you. If you have anything to say, just say it out loud. I feel that my consciousness is starting to blur again. Im afraid that I dont have much time left. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark reached out and rubbed her brows. Behind her, the projection of the liquefied metal ball was gradually waning. It was no longer rolling back and forth, and it was definitely going to suppress Skylarks consciousness once it recovered. She exclaimed, I have one last thing to say. Its really thrilling to be free, and I, Skylark, will be back in 100 years! Then, before her consciousness was suppressed, she did one last thing. Her body rotated in a circle, and the Impregnating Gaze shot out from her left eye. When it was used by her, it did not move in a straight line; instead, it was as flexible as a snake and as fast as lightning. Pew~ The Impregnating Gaze descended on a deity, and then it came out of that deity as if it were chain lightning. Pew, pew, pew, pew, pew~ The light of the Impregnating Gaze continued to shuttle around the battlefield, and every time it flickered, it would bestow another deity with the blessing of pregnancy. The light jumped so fast that Song Shuhangs eyes couldnt keep up. In his eyes, the light of the Impregnating Gaze seemed to have formed a net, and a huge portion of the deities was caught in the said net. In the next moment, more than half of the deities on the battlefield, regardless of whether they were male, female, or gender-neutral, all screamed. Their abdomens swelled in size, and they all became pregnant in ten seconds. Damn it! Has no one killed that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song yet?! Aaaah, Im going to give birth! Im going to give birth!!! Its painful, its like Im splitting apart down there. Mom, I love you! I will always love you. Aaaah~ That last scream did not come from someone experiencing the pain of pregnancy or childbirth, but rather an expert of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect who was fighting and mercilessly slammed their hammer on the head of a deity, smashing that deitys head flat. Chapter 1322 - Big shots stealing the limeligh 1322 Big shots stealing the limeligh Everyone, go! Lets get rid of these fake deities! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kill those with big bellies first. It feels quite strange to bully pregnant women. Open your eyes wide and watch carefully. Most of the enemies arent pregnant women, but pregnant men. Pregnant men and pregnant women are of different breeds. Just kill them. If you cant lay your hands on pregnant women, then allow me to do it for you! These fake deities must die. The debt they owe our Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect shall be paid in full today! Kill, kill, kill! Dont let them run away! The morale of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was high, and the scene was very heated. Over at the deities side, as most of them had become pregnant, their combat power was greatly reduced, and they were in a severely disadvantaged position. Inside the main battleship, the bow-wielding old man stroked his beard, smiling slightly. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song has contributed a lot to the success of this battle and the suppression of the fake deities. When this battle is over and the battlefield has been cleaned up, we must give him a good share of the spoils. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song was a truly powerful helper! According to the original plan of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, if theyd wanted to slay these deities, they wouldve had to pay a considerable price, so the members of the sect had prepared themselves beforehand. For this battle of revenge, they were willing to throw away their lives and shed their blood. But unexpectedly, after Song Shuhang entered the battle, most of the experts in the deity camp had lost the ability to fight. As long as the deities had no way of dealing with the secret pregnancy technique, they were done for. The outcome was already decided! ?????? On the other hand, after Skylark used the Mass Impregnating Gaze, her energy was almost completely consumed. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, I dont think Ill be able to suppress the consciousness of that ruler of the Netherworld for much longer. Ill see you again if fate permits it. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark waved at Song Shuhang, and then her figure sped away into the distance. Before the liquid metal ball regained control of her body, she wanted to get as far away from this place as possible. After the liquid metal ball took control of her body, it would surely bring disaster to the surrounding area. Skylark ran frenziedly as she shouted to Song Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you should leave quickly. When that liquid metal ball regains control, it might head back here to make trouble for you. It was better to be prepared against this eventuality. Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, Senior Skylark, rest assured. The me over here is just a projection of energy, nothing will happen. Thats for the best, then. Alright, if fate permits it, well meet again. After saying that, Skylark flew away and disappeared. After Senior Skylark left, Song Shuhang held the Skylark Eye in his hand and sighed. The Sages eye had been taken away by Senior Skylark... Honestly speaking, the Sages eyes ability to impregnate whomever it stared at was simply a marvelous cheat. It was a pity that he couldnt even enjoy it before it was taken from him. I wonder what kind of ability this Skylarks Eye has... I should probably give this to Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. As Song Shuhang thought this, he sent the blue, crystal-like Skylarks Eye into the Inner World. Afterward, he sent Feng Qiaozi a secret sound transmission. Fellow Daoist Feng Qiaozi, Ive fulfilled the purpose of my trip here, so Ill be taking my leave first. I wish you good luck! Feng Qiaozi said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, youve contributed greatly to this battle. The elder said that after this battle is over, youll have a big share of the spoils. Is there anything in particular that you need? Song Shuhang thought for a while, and said, I need materials for forging the Thirty-Three Combined Magical Treasure. It would be great if the materials that you give me are at the Eighth Stage or higher. Ive already collected the materials for the whale, turtle, dog, rabbit, cow, elephant, horse, and goat departments. If you find any of the other materials that I need, send me one of... no, two of each! I need two pieces of each of the materials. Feng Qiaozi replied, No problem, if there are any suitable Eighth Stage materials, Ill make sure that theyll be reserved for Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Just after he said that, he suddenly realized something. F*ck! What did he just say? He wants Eighth Stage materials for the Thirty-Three Combined Magical Treasure? What is Profound Sage Tyrannical Song trying to do? Is he trying to forge a Combined Magical Treasure purely composed of Eighth Stage materials? Whom is it for? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is already at the Eighth Stage, so it would no longer be possible for him to wield the Combined Magical Treasure... Could it be that hes planning on giving it to a disciple of his? Having a master like him is really a huge blessing. Song Shuhang added, By the way... If you have a forging master who can forge Eighth Stage treasures, could you recommend them to me? He felt that it would be hard for Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to forge the magical treasures all alone. If possible, he wanted to relieve some of the pressure by hiring other forging masters. In the worst case, they could simply assist Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Feng Qiaozi replied, No problem. If Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song needs it, we can provide you with a suitable forging master. I am very grateful for this. Well then, Fellow Daoist Feng Qiaozi, farewell. Ill be waiting for the good news of your victory. By the way, pay attention to Senior Skylark who left just now. She is not herself right now. If she comes back, you must be careful and pay attention to your safety. At that time, you should avoid her as much as possible, Song Shuhang warned him. Feng Qiaozi replied, Thank you for reminding us, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Well take note of that. Song Shuhang nodded and reached out to open the Inner World while getting ready to return to the main world through it. But just as he stepped into the Inner World, a ray of light suddenly shot through space, and slashed at Song Shuhangs feet like a sword. Scholar Song Shuhangs right foot was severed. Fortunately, he was just a projected body, so even if his right leg was severed, he didnt feel any pain. Where did that attack come from? Song Shuhang looked over to the spot where the light had come from. His main body had constantly been monitoring the entire battle through the live broadcast, but he couldnt find any sneak attackers. In other words, this attack of light had passed through space. Was it possible that one of the three deities with a Divine Kingdom had attacked him? As soon as Song Shuhang turned his head... space split apart, and a huge rock the size of a small hill drilled out of the crack. After the rock came out, it turned into a sphere, and an eye opened on the sphere. After that, a cold holy light radiated from the sphere. The holy light carried a deathly aura and seemed to want to end everything. The deities that were present sang loudly, singing what seemed to be a song of their Church in a strange language. Its an eye again. Song Shuhangs scalp went numb. The eye on the spherical rock stared at Song Shuhang and smiled weirdly. At the same time, spatial runes flashed on the spherical rock. Behind it, the projection of an even bigger figure had emerged, ready to break through space and descend. Song Shuhang said, It really is that guy. It was the primordial treasure that the Second Wielder of the Will had left behind, the big-eyed planet, the boss of the Church of the End, and the leader of all the deities. This guy had actually been summoned over here. Dont even think about leaving! the big-eyed planet projection said in a dull voice. Countless rays of holy light shot out and wove into a net to surround Song Shuhang and prevent him from escaping into the Inner World. The big-eyed planet didnt want to directly kill Song Shuhang. It wanted to obtain the whereabouts of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Sword from him and destroy the small world that carried the aura of the Third Wielder of the Will before killing him. The spatial lock was broken. What is the origin of this thing? In the main battleship of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, the bow-wielding old man frowned. They had set up a spatial lock in this nearby space so as to prevent the deities from escaping through spatial abilities. Besides that, it could also prevent the external helpers that the deities could have employed from entering through a spatial channel. However, their spatial lock had not been able to stop the big-eyed planet. It was as if the lock they had placed was as fragile as a spider web before it. Song Shuhang sent Feng Qiaozi one last transmission. Get ready to escape. If this guys main body comes over, nobody will be able to deal with it. Its main body is the size of a planet! The size of a planet? Feng Qiaozi immediately passed this message to the bow-wielding old man. As the big-eyed planet had entered the stage, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect could only stop attacking the deities. After Song Shuhang sent the transmission, his figure became transparent. After the Inner World had been upgraded, entering it had become more convenient. Even if it was a lock formed by the cold holy light, it couldnt stop him from returning. This body was only a projection made by Fairy Creation through a secret technique, and it wouldnt affect Song Shuhangs main body even if it died. Therefore, Song Shuhang took this opportunity to test out the new features of his Inner World to see how powerful it had become after its upgrade. He wanted to see if he could bypass the lock of the big-eyed planet. The big-eyed planet saw that Song Shuahang was able to transfer himself through space despite its spatial lock. As such, it hurriedly shouted, [Command Spell: Space Death] The power of the law was mobilized. Song Shuhangs transparent body stopped abruptly. The space around him had died, sealing him in place. The opponent was a primordial treasure left behind by the Second Wielder of the Will. Sure enough, it had a way to lock space and prevent him from returning into the Inner World. Song Shuhang thought, Experiment failed, I still need to continue working hard to upgrade the Inner World. As the experiment was over, it was time for Fairy Creation to cancel the projection. Over at the Yellow Mountain Ceremony, Song Shuhangs main body turned his head to tell Fairy Creation to dispel the projection. ?????? Things werent easy to predict, and everything was constantly changing. Before Song Shuhangs projected clone could vanish, the situation had changed once again. In space, another spatial gate opened. Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks figure had returned. At this time, her right eye was red, and it was clear that the liquid metal ball had regained control over her body. After showing up, Skylark clutched her left eye. Damn it. This isnt the part I was lacking, this isnt what I wanted. After stepping out of the spatial gate, she stared at Song Shuhang with her right eye. Tell me, where did you get the Scholarly Sages eye? Song Shuhang honestly replied, In a dream. Youre courting death! Skylark roared. Her figure flickered, and she appeared near Song Shuhang. At the same time, the holy light lock the big-eyed planet had set up was activated and attacked Skylark. Skylark solemnly said, Scram! Before the light even got to hit her body, it was swallowed by endless darkness. Chapter 1323 - The small black room of the Heaven’s Will 1323 The small black room of the Heavens Will Skylark ignored the layers of holy light and reached out to grab Scholar Song Shuhang. Upon seeing this, the big-eyed planet over at the back became anxiousit didnt want to give Song Shuhang to someone else. As such, it sped up its spatial transfer. However, due to it having such a huge size, every one of its spatial transfers would require a long period of time as it needed to accumulate a lot of energy. Song Shuhang sighed and looked at the possessed Skylark and the big-eyed planet that was in the distance. If Senior White Two and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Sword were also to appear here, then there would really be a gathering of big shots today. [Dont say my name; Im hiding nearby. Watch as I give this fat ball a one-way ticket to the Netherworld Realm. With the fat ball messing things up in the main world, I cant play around in peace.] At this time, Senior White Twos voice suddenly rang out in Song Shuhangs mind. Senior White Two was tracking the big-eyed planet in secret. He had not given up on his plans to capture it, and had already prepared to ambush it once more. But unexpectedly, at this time, he ran into the possessed Skylark. Because of this, Senior White Two had to change his plans. Instead of catching the big-eyed planet, it was more important to send the liquid metal ball back to the Netherworld. If he didnt do so, it would be very annoying if this guy robbed him of the big-eyed planet. Song Shuhang: ... Should he summon the Nine Virtues Phoenix Swords, and then let the most powerful figures in the universe hold a meeting? Tell me, where did the Scholarly Sage hide my missing part?! Xuan Nu Sects Skylark reached out and grabbed Song Shuhang. Buzz~ The big-eyed planet descended, appearing directly at the scene. It then suppressed both Song Shuhang and Skylark as it did not want to give Song Shuhang to anyone! Skylark sneered. By raising one hand, she was able to resist the pressure of the big-eyed planet despite her petite stature. At the same time, she continued to hold Song Shuhang with her other hand. Skylarks body contained the bone of eternity, which allowed the liquid metal ball to exert its terrifying power in the main world. As such, it didnt fear the big-eyed planet. Now! Senior White Two suddenly appeared. He took out his black sword and stabbed towards Skylark while saying, Sword of Inverse Samsara, return to the Netherworld! Only Song Shuhang, the liquid metal ball, and the planet with eyes could see that Senior White Two had appeared. On the live broadcast over at the Yellow Mountain Ceremony, Senior White Two wasnt visible. When faced with this sword, Skylark had no choice but to act. The hand that was originally grasping Song Shuhang changed targets, and went for the tip of the sword instead. White! Its you again! She let out an enraged bellow. It is indeed me, you fat ball. Now, go back to the Netherworld! Senior White Two laughed out loud. The power of the sword burst out, and directly assaulted the liquid metal ball that was inside Skylark. He had actually been aiming to sever the connection between the liquid metal ball and Skylarks physical body. Buzz~ In space, the big-eyed planet let out a sharp soundpreviously, it was almost caught by Senior White Two. This time, it gazed at its enemy with an extremely angered expression. It shot out cold holy light in an attempt to crush both Skylark and Senior White Two. Youre the one who will go back to the Netherworld. Today, I shall end the both of you! A robotic voice came out of Skylarks mouth. In the next moment, the bone of eternity within her body was fully activated. The liquid metal ball used it as a springboard to continuously transmit its power. Evil energy of the Netherworld came pouring out crazily, and this tide-like evil energy blocked the cold holy light from the big-eyed planet as well as the Sword of Inverse Samsara from Senior White Two. In the time it takes to breathe once, the violent evil energy had flooded the entire world, forming a black hole. This black hole immediately began to consume the big-eyed planet and Senior White Two. The liquid metal ball had used a big move. As for Scholar Song Shuhang, who was in the middle of the cold holy light and the evil energy of the Netherworld, he could only be described as very pitiful. Senior White Two said, Youre using a big move, huh? Did you think that Id be afraid of you? Tyrannical Song, cooperate with me! Song Shuhang asked, How do I cooperate? Senior White Two said, [Completely open the Inner Worlds channel!] Song Shuhang cooperated with him to fully open the channel to the Inner World. In the next moment, a power was transmitted from the world of the black lotus, passed through Song Shuhangs Inner World, and entered the main world. This power descended on Senior White Two. After receiving this buff, Senior White Two stretched out his hand towards space. I shall now let you see my ultimate weapon! Space was torn apart. After that, a small sun emergedSenior Whites pet No. 1, the part-time ultimate weapon [Youre Busy T233] had appeared. Senior White Two grabbed Song Shuhang and entered the small sun. The small sun faced Song Shuhang, and said, [Hello, No. Tyrannical Song. Nice to see you again. Youre Busy T233 smiles at you.] Song Shuhang: ... Wasnt Senior White Twos little sun still incomplete? This sun should have no real offensive power, and is only able to emit light and heat. Thats why its main role is to be pet No. 1, while its role as an ultimate weapon is still merely part-time. Why was it summoned over here at such a time? Senior White Two said, I shall let you take a look at my greatest masterpiece. Youre Busy T233, fuse! With me as the power source, use the World Extinction Cannon, and let them have a taste of a cannon shot. [Understood. World Extinction Cannon ready, ready to fuse,] Youre Busy T233 said in a robotic voice. Afterward, a pillar of light appeared and enveloped Senior White Two within it. With this, he became an energy source for the small sun. The reason the small sun was still incomplete was that Senior White Two still had yet to find a suitable energy core for it. But now, with himself as the energy core, the small sun had directly transformed from a pet into an ultimate weapon. ?????? At this time, at the live broadcast over at the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. Everyone that was watching the live broadcast was stunned. No one thought that things would progress this way after the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had finally surrounded the deities. A planet, a black hole, and a small sun, three parties were clashing. ...The small sun Youre Busy T233 was also visible on the live broadcast. The big-eyed planet shone with holy light as it rolled around with all its strength. The black hole was spinning frantically, attempting to swallow the big-eyed planet while at the same time trying to threaten the small sun. The surface of the small sun opened, revealing a black muzzle. My friends, do you want to try out a shot? Senior White Twos voice could be heard coming from the small sun. The World Extinction Cannon took aim at the black hole formed by the liquid metal ball and fired. Boom~ At that moment, nobody could see anything other than the golden cannon light. This genuine World Extinction Cannon had enough power to plow through the surface of an entire planet in a single shot. Song Shuhang stared closely at the brilliance of the World Extinction Cannon, and his heart was overcome with excitementbecause he was the one controlling the cannon. It was up to him to lock on and trigger the launch. Sure enough, controlling something like this Extinction Cannon is the dream of every man... The cannon light shot towards the black hole. Senior White Two laughed, and said, Go back to the Netherworld! While he was in the middle of laughing, he suddenly stopped. He then muttered, Not good. Inside the black hole, the liquid metal ball said, Not good. The big-eyed planet also said, Not good. The three big bosses had exclaimed together. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Whats wrong? As soon as his voice fell, he felt that the whole space had solidified. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button. Everything had gone still. The light of the World Extinction Cannon, the evil energy of the Netherworld that was emanating from the black hole, and the cold holy light cobweb that had been thrown by the big-eyed planet all froze. Did time stop? Song Shuhang had such a thought in his mind. No, that cant be right. If time stopped, then I shouldnt be able to think right now. [Damn, Im going to have to pay a high price again.] Senior White Twos voice rang in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang suddenly realized. [Did the Wielder make its move?] Senior White Two said, [Matters have gotten out of hand, Ill be withdrawing first. I will leave a shell here to suffer on my behalf. After this is over, remember to collect Youre Busy T233.] Song Shuhang hurriedly asked, [How am I supposed to do that?] This is a planet-sized thing, how am I supposed to collect it? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Two said, [Dont worry, number T233 will fully cooperate with you when the time comes.] After saying that, his body suddenly became motionless, and it stayed within the pillar of light. Senior White Two said, [Remember to close the Inner World.] Song Shuhang heeded his reminder and closed the Inner World. At this time, the outside world had changed. In space, the light of the World Extinction Cannon was wiped away. It was as if something that had been drawn with a pencil was erased. The cannon light slowly disappeared. After that, the black hole that had condensed around Skylark was also wiped away little by little. The holy light net of the big-eyed planet was similarly erased. After the holy light, the evil energy, and the cannon light were all erased, the invisible hand began making its next move. The first target was the big-eyed planet. The hand pinched it, and a spatial crack opened up, revealing a bottomless dark world. It was a pure black space with nothing inside it. The big-eyed planet was thrown inside the crack, which then closed up. Was it confined into a small black room? Then, it was Skylarks turn to be grabbed. Skylark cried, No, you cant do this to me! Ive got some news about the Scholarly Sage, and I will soon be able to find the part weve lost. Give me some more time, we still have a chance! However, it was useless. Another crack had opened. This time, it was a pure white space with nothing inside it. Skylark was thrown into the pure white space. Afterward, the crack closed up. Another big shot had been locked up, but this time they were sent into a small white room. Finally, it was Youre Busy T233s turn. Chapter 1324 - Like getting sho Chapter 1324 Like getting sho You damn idiot, have you gone mad?! Skylark let out one final scream before being thrown into the small white room. However, no matter what she shouted, she couldnt sway the decision of the Wielder of the Will. The small white room world closed up, shutting out the liquid metal balls unwilling roar. With the closing of the small black room and the small white room, Song Shuhang found that his memories of the big-eyed planet, liquid metal ball, and Skylark had become fainter. It was if the existences of these three were being erased. He tried hard to recall everything about these three, but his memory of them was getting fainter and fainter. After a breath of time. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. He could only vaguely remember that there had been a huge object, a soft object, and a beautiful fairy. He could remember what had transpired when he was in contact with these three, but he simply couldnt remember what they looked like, nor what abilities or special abilities they had. That wasnt everythingall over the universe, any record of those three was redacted. For example, inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the account of the administrator [Xuan Nu Sects Skylark] had become a blank accountit no longer had a name nor account number. All of the chat records that had any relation to Xuan Nu Sects Skylark inside the group also became invisible. However, the data did not disappearit only became invisible. This was probably because Xuan Nu Sects Skylark wasnt erased; instead, she was merely locked up. Before her eventual release, no one in the universe would be able to remember or even think of her. Even all records that were related to her would enter a state of invisibility. Song Shuhang said, Heavens, this small black room is too terrifying. After being locked up in the small black room, ones existence would be erased. It was as if you had never even existed in the universe. Now that the big-eyed planet is gone, I wonder what its Church of the End is going to do? If the followers tried to think about the big-eyed planet and found themselves unable to remember what their boss looked like, what special abilities it had, and what it was called... Trying to think about it would only make their hearts feel stifled. Perhaps with this, the believers of the Church of the End would head back to their homes tomorrow. The first two big shots had been arrested and locked up in the small black room. Now, it was the turn of the small sun and Senior White Two, who was inside it. Is the small sun going to be caught and thrown into a small black room? Wait, Im still inside the small sun! Although it was just a projection, wouldnt it still end up influencing him, who was its root? Song Shuhang said, T233, I have to release my projection first. Ill look for you after this matter. If you dont end up locked inside a small black room, Ill collect you. The small sun replied, Replying to No. Tyrannical Song, sure, Ill stay right here and wait for your return. At the same time, Song Shuhangs main body gestured to Fairy Creation. Bang~ Scholar Song Shuhangs projection that was inside T233 disappeared. Song Shuhangs split consciousness returned to the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. Phew~ Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. The fellow daoists at the Yellow Mountain Ceremony were currently staring at the live broadcast. However, all of them had dumbfounded faces. This was because their memories of the big-eyed planet and Xuan Nu Sects Skylark had disappeared. The brains were jammed. Senior Whites clone asked, Has your split consciousness returned? Song Shuhang nodded. Senior White said, Thats good. Otherwise, you might have gotten locked up together with the big-eyed planet and Skylark. Song Shuhang looked puzzled. What big-eyed planet? Who is Skylark? Senior Whites clone asked, ??Are you joking with me? No, wait. Maybe I still have some remaining memories of them. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. However, while he said that, all of his memories that were related to a huge object, a soft object, and a beautiful fairy were beginning to become invisible. Senior Whites clone said, The small sun will also be locked up. When he said that, on the projected screen, T233 was picked up by an invisible hand, and a brown space had opened in space. Afterward, the small sun T233 was thrown into it. Then, the brown space began to close. As the space closed, Song Shuhangs memories of number T233 began to become invisible. Sure enough, after being locked in the small black room, ones memories would fade. However, why isnt Senior White affected? Song Shuhang thought to himself. While he was pondering, the brown space opened once again. Number T233 was retrieved from the space. Subsequently, a figure inside number T233 was pulled out. As soon as this figure was taken out, it deflated into a piece of skin. Senior White Twos real layer of skin! Previously, when he had lost in the hide and seek game with the Wielder of the Will, he said that hed paid a huge price and lost a layer of skin to escape. Did he use this same method? Whoosh~ The Senior White Twos skin was thrown into the brown space. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, number T233 was shaken violently. While it was being shaken, pictures emerged on number T233s body. These pictures were those produced due to the time-reversal. The Wielder of the Will had reversed time and locked onto Senior White Two, who had escaped while he was inside T233. On the scene of the time-reversal, a face suddenly appeared; it was one that looked harmless to humans and animals. This harmless young man had a happy expression as he pressed the launch button that led to the World Extinction Cannon firing. In an instant, all of the fellow daoists around Song Shuhang turned their heads and looked at him. Song Shuhang: ... F*ck, is this even legal? It was like he had been shot in the chest, and his heart hurt so much that it directly stopped. Song Shuhang got a bad feeling. As soon as he got this bad feeling, he subconsciously dove into the Inner World. Song Shuhang was fast, but the Wielder of the Will was faster. An invisible hand grabbed him. Then, a spatial rift opened beside him, and a green world appeared. It was an environment-friendly world. Just as the invisible hand was about to throw Song Shuhang into that world... Senior Whites clone jumped up and grabbed Song Shuhang. The invisible hand paused. Then, the green world was closed. Had Song Shuhang escaped this calamity? No, that wasnt it. It was just that with Senior Whites clone clinging to him, the weight had increased. Therefore, the Wielder of the Will made some calculations, and felt that the green world should be changed. A new space was opened. This time, it was no longer a green-colored world; it was a lifeless world instead. It was filled with gray mist and exuded an aura of death. Shuhang! Su Clans Sixteen was far away, but she didnt even think twice before jumping up and hanging onto Song Shuhang together with Senior White. Senior Song, wait for me! Soft Feather also yelled. She leaped forward and hung onto Song Shuhangher intuition told her that whether or not she could live an exciting life depended on whether she could hug onto Song Shuhang tight enough. No, wait, dont come over. Something bad will happen, Song Shuhang hurriedly said. If you are confined, no one in this world will remember you anymore, and everything related to your existence will be erased. Su Clans Sixteen shook her head lightly, and seriously said, I want to accompany you. Soft Feather remarked, Ill accompany Sixteen! Senior Whites clone added, ??Im just a clone. I have nothing to fear as my main body is still in the main world. While they were discussing, the invisible hand flicked. Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Senior Whites clone, and Soft Feather were thrown into the world full of gray deathly aura. In the next moment, the gray world closed up. After the world closed, all the information in the universe that was related to Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen became transparent. However, Song Shuhangs information didnt get completely erased. As hed just shown his divinity, during the next year, due to the principles of the world, the universe would still be able to remember the first sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. However, as for what Profound Sage Tyrannical Song looked like, what his daoist name was, whether he was a male or female, or what special abilities he had, nobody would be able to remember these. Baijing Street, Wenzhou City. Papa Song was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Mama Song watched the TV series in boredom. Suddenly, the two frowned. Did I forget something? Papa Song put down the newspaper. Mama Song said, I feel that way too. After about ten seconds. Papa Song asked, Right, do we have children? Mama Song replied, It seems that we once had one, but I cant remember clearly. Did he die? Papa Song let out a sigh. It was strangeeven if he had died, he should still have left an impression on them. But he couldnt remember anything... More importantly, he didnt feel any sadness in his heart. Mama Song remarked, Strange, I cant remember at all. Papa Song stood up, and said, Its alright, were still young. Especially recently, I always feel as if Im 18 years old. Wife, youve also been getting younger and more beautiful recently, so how about we just have another child? Mama Song pondered for a moment before saying, Okay! And so, Papa Song and Mama Song turned off the TV, placed down the newspaper, and then went to procreate. ?????? Inside the gray world. Song Shuhang, Senior Whites clone, Soft Feather, and Su Clans Sixteen were all dropped into it. This world was infinitely large. After being sent into this world, theyd been unceasingly falling down. They still hadnt stopped falling until now. Senior White stretched out his hand to bring out Meteor Sword; the four fell on it. Song Shuhang said, What is this world? Su Clans Sixteen calmly said, The aura of death is so strong here. If a cultivator practicing this type of cultivation technique were to encounter this world, they would surely be ecstatic. Soft Feather remarked, I feel a little excited. Senior Whites clone said, This place kind of resembles the Star Realm. However, the Star Realm isnt this lifeless. Song Shuhang asked, How long are we going to be detained here for? Senior Whites clone said, Generally speaking, when the Wielder of the Will makes a move like this, the shortest time would be 10,000 years. Song Shuhang: ... 10,000 years? 10,000 years later, I would have already become nothing but bones and dust! Song Shuhang began trying to communicate with his Inner World. If the Inner World was still with him, he could escape into it and look for a way to get out. Chapter 1325 - Song~ Stupid~ Chapter 1325 Song~ Stupid~ 10,000 years is too long, I have to make the best use of all the time I have! Song Shuhang tried to establish contact with the Inner World. As long as he could return to it, he would be able to use Senior White Twos world of the black lotus as a springboard, and then smuggle himself into the Netherworld Realm. As long as he was able to get to the Netherworld Realm, there were many channels that he could use to return to the main world. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang was quickly able to establish contact with his Inner World. However... he wasnt able to enter it. He could sense it, and his consciousness could even enter it, but there was a barrier between him and the Inner World, one that blocked the entry and exit of all kinds of things. He couldnt enter, nor could he take anything out of it. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Its over. Were going to have to stay here for 10,000 years. He was even already thinking about the lines he was going to say once he was released from this 10,000-year-long sentence. [I was imprisoned for 10,000 years and forgotten by the people of my hometown. But now, I can finally see the light once again!] Senior Whites clone patted him lightly, and comforted him by saying, Dont worry, you wont be staying here for 10,000 years. Senior White, do you have a way to get out of here? Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. Senior Whites clone shook his head, and said, The three of you are currently only at the Fourth Stage Realm. The lifespan of a Fourth Stage cultivator is merely over 600 years... If you dont become stronger, you definitely wont have to stay here for 10,000 years, as your life would end 600-700 years from now. And in this confined space, it isnt easy to advance. In this space that was filled with the aura of death, spiritual power was very thin. It wasnt a suitable place for cultivation. If one were to practice here, ten years might only be equivalent to a year of practice outside. It was getting half the results with double the effort. It was ten times more difficult to ascend to the Fifth Stage here when compared to outsiders. Song Shuhang burst into tears, and said, So youre saying that the three of us dont even have the qualifications to be detained here for 10,000 years. To be detained for 10,000 years? What are we going to do in these 10,000 years? Soft Feather looked around, and saw that there was nothing but deathly fog around. Su Clans Sixteen said, I think we should look for a place to stay first... We cant just remain floating in the air. Song Shuhang said, I wish T233 were here. As long as it didnt emit light or heat, it would be the same as a small planet. We could live and work on it. Soft Feather said, The only thing we can see in this world is this ashen mist. Would we be able to find a place to settle down in this place? She found this world very interesting, and she felt as if she had just entered a horror movie scene. There was an aura of death everywhere, while the gray mist blocked her line of sight. Even with her eyes that had been strengthened through cultivation, she could only see up to 50 meters away. Regretfully, this world never seemed to change; it lacked anything exciting. Senior White said, We should try descending for a certain distance first. Even the Abyss Realm isnt a bottomless pit. If we continue to descend, well definitely be able to find a place to stay. While he said that, the guardrails on Meteor Sword rose. Senior White said, Sit tight. Now, it was time for some racing. Song Shuhang immediately hugged the guardrail. Whenever Senior White flew with his sword, his body would always feel weak as if all his power had been drained. Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen also grabbed the guardrail. Whoosh~ Meteor Sword raced downwards at the fastest speed. Hahaha! Aaaah~ A little too fast. The three of them reacted differently. Meteor Sword was flying at full speed. After flying for more than 30 minutes, Senior Whites clone made a gesture and stopped the sword. Senior Whites clone contentedly said, Its been a long time since I flew a sword with all my strength. Song Shuhang inquired, Have we reached the end? No, we might not be able to land here, Senior Whites clone said. The space we are currently in is like a loop. When we were flying at full speed just now, we would be affected by the laws of space every 10 minutes and sent back to the beginning. In other words, in this space, the starting point is the ending point, and the beginning is the end. No matter how much we descend, theoretically speaking, we cannot reach the ground. Song Shuhang said, Then are we just going to keep floating? Senior White said, Wait, I remember that I had collected an immortal boat before we were sent here. We can stay inside the immortal boat first. After saying that, he took out his own spatial magical treasure, and brought out a normal immortal boat from inside it. This immortal boat immediately evoked some of Song Shuhangs memories. He had once stayed on this immortal boat and listened to Dharma King Creations 360-degree windmill, vibration mode Seven Deaths Song. Recalling the ?Seven Deaths Song? that had been in vibration mode, he turned pale even now. The door to the boat opened, and the four then entered it. The space inside the immortal boat was large enough for them to stay in. After closing the immortal boat, Senior Whites clone stood at its door and held his chin as he looked at the outside world. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, are you not going to come in? Senior Whites clone said, Well, I just discovered an important thing. The connection between me and my main body is gone... A moment ago, I could clearly sense the main bodys status. Song Shuhang responded, Senior White, your main body wasnt caught and sent into a small black room, right? No, the problem is on our side, Senior Whites clone said. But fortunately, just before my connection with my main body was broken, I gave a command to Fellow Daoist Thrice Recklesss disposable virtuous flying sword. As soon as the Yellow Mountain Ceremony is over, he would be sent to the Secret Realm of Slowness. Speaking of Senior Thrice Reckless, he probably wanted to get into that small white room from before, Soft Feather suddenly said. When I was watching the live broadcast, Senior Thrice Reckless clenched his fists when the small white room had opened. However, who exactly was it that was locked into the small white room? I cant seem to remember. Song Shuhang said, Its a beautiful fairy sister. I dont remember anything else, though. Right, I have something thats related to her. Then, Song Shuhang took out Skylarks Eye, which had turned into a crystal. He only remembered that this thing was related to the fairy that had disappeared. Because of that, he had wanted to give this eye to Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Is this an eye? Senior Whites clone said, This eye belongs to Skylark. It seems that theres something wrong with your memories. Soft Feather asked, Whats the use of this eye? The Sages eye we got in the foggy dream before could make people experience pregnancy, so what about this one? I dont know, should we test it out? Song Shuhang reached out and poured his true yuan into the eye. The true qi of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique was injected into the eye. Despite that, there was no reaction from the eye at all. Su Clans Sixteen said, Activating the Scholarly Sages eye required righteous qi. Perhaps activating this one also requires a similar energy? Soft Feather asked, What kind of energy does it need? I dont have much of an impression of that Skylark. What was she good at? What cultivation technique did she practice? Song Shuhang asked, Does Senior White know what Senior Skylark is good at? What kind of cultivation technique does she practice? Senior Whites clone pinched his chin and thought for a moment. If were talking about what shes good at... Then she should be really good at seeking death? As for her cultivation technique, it should be related to the ice system. Song Shuhang asked, Isnt it Senior Thrice Reckless whos good at seeking death? Senior Whites clone replied, Her way of seeking death is different from Thrice Recklesss. Every time she seeks death, she would do so in a literal way. She would try her best to die faster. Su Clans Sixteen frowned, and said, Then shouldnt she have died by now? Senior White said, Yeah, but she has somehow managed to live until now. Song Shuhang suddenly remembered a famous quote from Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. People who love to seek death generally have luck that isnt too bad, right? Soft Feather raised her hand, and said, Because if they didnt, then they would have died the first time they sought death. Therefore, those who are able to survive are lucky! Soft Feather had a point! Su Clans Sixteen calmly said, The topic has gone off the track... We were discussing how to activate this eye. Song Shuhang said, Do we have to seek death to charge it up? Su Clans Sixteen said, Senior White said just now that Fairy Skylarks cultivation technique was related to the ice system, maybe we can try that out instead? But Im not of the ice system. Im of the fire and lighting system. Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders. Soft Feather remarked, Im not of the ice system, either. Senior White said, I specialize in the earth system. Not many people belong to the ice system, anyway. Duduyiya~ Stupid. At this moment, a voice rang out from behind Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang turned his head and saw Fairy Creations projection floating behind him. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Creation was also locked in with us? Soft Feather responded, She had possessed your body. Since you were locked in, shed naturally be brought in here as well. Song Shuhang said, What about Dharma King Creation? Without Fairy Creation, he no longer has the ability to suppress inner demons... Wouldnt the world of cultivation be done for? He remembered that after the successful inner demon slaying concert, Senior Creation had received many invitations from various forces, and the Warring Buddhist Sect had even arranged a World of Cultivation Tour for him. But now that Fairy Creation was locked up with him, Dharma King Creations concert would only possess destructive power, and no longer have the attribute to suppress inner demons. At that time, wouldnt Dharma King Creations World of Cultivation Tour only bring destruction and none of the benefits? Just thinking about it was terrifying. Stupid~ Fairy Creation continued. Song Shuhang said, I feel like shes scolding me. Soft Feather comforted, This is Fairy Creations personality A, and she cant communicate with people normally. Senior Song, you must be mistaken. Fairy Creation said, Song~ Stupid~ Soft Feather: ... Song Shuhangs mouth twitched and looked at Soft Feather. What about now? Was that still a coincidence? Su Clans Sixteen covered her mouth and chuckled. Senior Whites clone said, ??Could Fairy Creation have found something? Yiyiya~ Dudu~ Fairy Creation blinked. Senior Whites clone said, ??Shuhang, hand Skylarks eye over to her and let her have a try. Fairy Creation is just a projection right now, would she be able to hold an item? Nevertheless, Song Shuhang still handed her Skylarks eye. Chapter 1326 - An expert unwilling to pluck out their eye isn’t a good senior Chapter 1326 An expert unwilling to pluck out their eye isnt a good senior Fairy Creation really caught the gem. Only the heavens knew how she could do that in her current state. After receiving it, she reached out and tossed it! As the door of the immortal boat was still open, Skylarks eye was directly thrown out of it. Heavens! Song Shuhang yelled. He jumped and followed Skylarks eye to grab it. While doing so, he fell outside of the immortal boat. Song Shuhang was successfully able to catch the eye. After that, he lightly tapped his feet, and black lotus appeared under his feet, supporting his body. Fairy Creation, what are you doing?! Song Shuhang said in dissatisfaction. Although they didnt know what this eye could do, it was perhaps the last thing that Senior Thrice Reckless could use to remember Fairy Skylark. As such, he was planning on giving it to him. Yayaya~ Hi~ Fairy Creation sang. At this moment, the fog in the space began pouring into Skylarks eye. The air that was full of a deathly aura rushed towards the eye, and formed a whirlpool above Song Shuhang while pouring into it nonstop. With the injection of deathly aura, the originally blue Skylarks eye was dyed with a layer of black. After another moment, the originally blue pupil turned black. Were the deathly aura and mist able to stimulate Skylarks eye? Was the cultivation technique of that mysterious Senior Skylark related to the death attribute? Senior Whites clone asked, Shuhang, are you okay? Im fine. It seems that Skylarks eye is being activated. Song Shuhang waved the black crystal in his hand. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, have you discovered any special functions it might have? Can it make others pregnant like the Sages eye? Song Shuhang replied, I dont know what functions it might have as its still absorbing the deathly aura. I dont even know when its going to activate. While he said that, the black Skylarks eye calmed down. The deathly mist in the surrounding space no longer poured into it. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Has it finished charging up? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, It seems so; the next step would be to release this energy. Lets see what special abilities it has. He aimed Skylarks eye towards a distant space and waved it vigorously. However, nothing happened. Soft Feather said, Activation failed, please try again. Su Clans Sixteen said, Shuhang, come back first. Lets study together how to use Skylarks eye. They had nothing to do, anyway. It was better to involve everyone. Song Shuhang awkwardly put away Skylarks eye, stepped on the lotus, and jumped back into the immortal boat with a few steps. He put the black eye on the small coffee table inside the immortal boat, and then Senior Whites clone, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather sat around the coffee table to study it. Fairy Creation did not speak this time. She merely floated behind Song Shuhang, and nobody could discern what she was thinking. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen hypothesized, Could this crystal-like layer on the outside be the problem? Maybe its like unwrapping bread before eating it. If we want to use it, we might have to get rid of the crystals first. Soft Feather responded, Lets try that out! She circulated her innate true yuan as she poked at Skylarks eye. Clang~ Despite the sound similar to steel and iron hitting one another, Soft Feathers blow did not leave any traces on the crystal. Its very hard. Soft Feather rubbed her finger. Senior Whites clone said, Let me try. He stretched out his hand and summoned Meteor Sword, carefully slashing at the Skylarks eye. Crack~ After the crystal was slashed, it shattered, revealing a bright black eye within. This eye seemed to be alive, reflecting Senior Whites appearance on its surface. Soft Feather said, Its been cut open now. We should try activating it again. Senior Whites clone took the eye and held it carefully. About a moment later, he said, I might have an idea on how to use this eye. Song Shuhang curiously asked, How do you use it? Senior Whites clone said, Which one of you wants to change eyes? Are you asking us to gouge out one of our eyes? Song Shuhang replied subconsciouslyhis first reaction to seeing eyeballs recently was that ancient experts liked plucking them out. An expert that was unwilling to gouge out an eye of theirs wasnt a good senior. Although I really want to try it out, I cant just switch out my eyes. Soft Feather smiled as she pointed at her eyes. I practice a special pupil technique, making it so that I cant change my eyes. Su Clans Sixteen also shook her head. I dont want to put in another persons eye. Song Shuhang asked, Do I have to do it? Senior Whites clone asked, Do you wanna change eyes? Song Shuhang shook his head. Actually, Im quite satisfied with my eyes. Senior Whites clone said, You can change it back anyway, what are you afraid of? If he wasnt a clone, he might have already plucked out one of his eyeballs. Su Clans Sixteen thought for a while, and said, I will do it. Song Shuhang said to Su Clans Sixteen, No, no, no, Ill do it. My body is strong, and I also have a high pain tolerance. Su Clans Sixteen said, Thats really a strange way to describe yourself. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Senior White, are we going to have surgery now? Senior Whites clone said, We dont have the proper conditions to conduct surgery right now, and we dont have any of the instruments needed... Ill directly pluck out one of your eyes, and then have this one replace it. After that, Ill use a few healing techniques. Also, have you already mastered Fairy Cheng Lins ?Self-Healing Technique?? If you can use the ?Self-Healing Technique?, youll be able to use the new eye much sooner. Cheng Lin isnt a fairy anymore. Song Shuhang sighed softly. Senior White: ? Im Cheng Lin now. Song Shuhang sighed. Senior Whites clone responded, ??What? Song Shuhang said, Cheng Lin is a daoist name, just like the cultivators of true virtue system. For some reason, the daoist name has now been passed on to me. Su Clans Sixteen said, If thats the case, then arent you back to seven daoist names? Soft Feather said, Senior Song, you got this! With the two of us working hard together, well be able to reach 365 daoist names. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen asked, How will his eye be plucked out? Do you just directly pull it out? She was rather concerned about this matter. Senior Whites clone said, Leave it to me. After saying that, he reached out and placed his hand on Song Shuhangs left eye socket. Then, he withdrew his hand. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs left eye was no longer where it had been. Huh? It doesnt hurt at all! Song Shuhang said in surprise. Senior Whites clone smiled, and said, I used a bit of anesthesia. He then placed Song Shuhangs eye into a small jade box and sealed it for preservation. Senior White said, Next, Ill install Skylarks eye in your eye socket. After the installation, if you feel any discomfort, Ill immediately take it off. Song Shuhang nodded. Senior White held up Skylarks eye and pressed it against Song Shuhangs left eye socket, smoothly inserting it into it. Senior White followed this with two healing techniques. While he did that, Song Shuhang activated Cheng Lins Self-Healing Technique. Originally, his ?Self-Healing Technique? was only at the beginner level, so he could only recover his hair and eyebrows at most. This time, however, it might be because he had already inherited the daoist name Cheng Lin, but its effect was especially good. To his and Senior Whites clones surprise... his left eye, which had been plucked out, recovered nearly instantly. This was rather awkward. Skylarks eye had already been installed into his eye socket, but now his own plucked eye had regrown. There was no room for two eyeballs in a single eye socket. The socket was about to burst. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Senior White, the effect of the ?Self-Healing Technique? was too good. My eye has grown back! Senior Whites clone said, ?I saw. Dont move, Im going to take Skylarks eye out. He reached out again and placed his hand on Song Shuhangs left eye socket. But before he could do anything, there was an unexpected change. Song Shuhangs newborn eye melted... It was as if it had been hit by Young Master Phoenix Slayers secret technique; it turned into liquid and enveloped Skylarks eye. Then, the two eyes merged into one. Afterward, Song Shuhang felt that his eyesight had returned in his left eye. Song Shuhang said, Huh? It was a success. He blinked and then shut his right eye. He could see just fine from his left eye. Actually, it seemed as if he could see clearer with it. They actually fused together, Senior Whites clone said. Try activating it now. Its already activated, but there is no eye technique. The only thing that changed is that I can see things clearer with it. Song Shuhang shrugged. Senior Whites clone said, Try circulating your true qi and see. Or perhaps you should exit the immortal boat and try to get in contact with the deathly aura and gray mist. Ill try that out. Song Shuhang went to the entrance of the immortal boat and put his head out. Right after, he discovered that the fog outside could no longer hinder his gaze. His left eye could ignore the fog and see through the gray world. Song Shuhang said, The fog outside can no longer block my sight... Other than that, I dont know what it can do. Ill try pouring my true yuan into it again. After saying that, he circulated his innate true yuan, and poured it into his left eye socket. After merging with Song Shuhang, Skylarks eye was able to receive innate true yuan. There was a change, maybe I can activate it now... Song Shuhang thought. He strengthened the innate true yuan, and continued to inject it into his left eye. As the energy was continuously poured in, changes happened to Song Shuhangs body. The black in his left eye faded... and it gradually returned to blue. At the same time, Song Shuhangs hair began to change. His black hair grew longer, and its color began to turn blue. In just a few breaths, Song Shuhangs hair grew to reach his ankles, and it had become as thick as a cloak. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt only his hair, as even his eyebrows and eyelashes turned blue. In addition, his eyelashes had become long and dense. Song Shuhang: ... Something like this was actually possible? Chapter 1327 - The giant turtle of disaster Chapter 1327 The giant turtle of disaster Senior Whites clone said, Shuhang, your appearance... has become like Skylark. Soft Feather asked, Has Fairy Skylark possessed him? Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, No, my consciousness is still very much sober and undisturbed. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Other than the changes in your hair color, hair length, and eyebrows, is there anything that feels different? Song Shuhang replied, No, I dont feel any different. Actually, Im sensing a huge amount of vitality coming from my left eye. This sensation of vitality made his left eye feel very comfortable. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, didnt Skylarks eye absorb a lot of deathly aura? Where did the vitality come from? Su Clans Sixteen asked, Similar to the Sages eye, are there any magical techniques recorded inside this eye? I dont sense any magical techniques... Anyway, this way of testing things just wont do. Im going to use my own methods to understand this eye. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, and took off the Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion on his left hand. At the same time, he readied the [Whale Body Transformation Spell] of the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove on his right hand. Then, he stretched out his left hand, and placed it on his left eye. The secret appraisal technique was activated. When performing the secret appraisal technique in the past, golden runes would flow out of his eyes and land on the object to be identified. But this time, the runes came out of his right eye, turned around, and landed on his left eyeball. The golden clock appeared, and the hour hand on it moved counterclockwise. The appraisal was successful. After the appraisal, over a dozen wounds appeared on Song Shuhangs left hand. The cost of this appraisal wasnt too great. He then activated the [Whale Body Transformation Spell], causing healing light to wrap around his left hand, which allowed the wounds on it to quickly recover. The results of the appraisal appeared in his mind. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks left eye: It is a part of Skylark. Due to the influence of a special power, this eye has a mysterious effect. When it stores enough death qi, it will turn it into vitality. This is the best material for creating resurrection magical treasures, and is currently bound to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song.] Song Shuhang said aloud, This eye was influenced by a special power, and can turn death qi into vitality. It can be used to make resurrection magical treasures. It is now bound to me... Senior White said, A material for making resurrection artifacts? I see. However, it isnt easy to make such things. When we find a way to get out of this place, Ill introduce you to a fellow daoist who can make one. However, you have to be ready to pay a relatively high price. Soft Feather said, But when can we even get out of this place? Song Shuhang said, We have to find a way out of here. I absolutely wont let myself just stay here for 10,000 years. Su Clans Sixteen pondered, and said, You said that its influenced by a special power, but what kind of power is it? Did it gain this effect after merging with you? Song Shuhang said, I dont think its related to me. Im only at the Fourth Stage, so I shouldnt have the ability to change other peoples organs. While he was speaking, an additional result from the appraisal appeared in his mind. [Due to the influence of the special power, whenever Skylarks eye leaves its original owner, a giant turtle of disaster will be drawn over. It will come to swallow Skylarks eye, please do pay attention to your safety.] Song Shuhang was stunned, and said, What is a giant turtle of disaster? Senior Whites clone responded, ??What? Song Shuhang replied, After Skylarks eye leaves its original owner, it will draw over a giant turtle of disaster. It will come to swallow Skylarks eye, so one must pay attention to their safety. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, The giant turtle of disaster? It sounds quite powerful. However... we were confined in this small gray room by the Wielder of the Will, so even if there was such a thing, it would be impossible for it to break into here, right? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, You do have a point. Senior Whites clone said, ??The giant turtle of disaster will swallow Skylarks eye when it leaves her body? It almost sounds like a special arrangement to deal with Skylark if something were to happen to her. Should Skylark lose any part of her body, the giant turtle of disaster would come forth to deal with the missing part. Su Clans Sixteen thought about it, and said, To avoid any accidents, Shuhang, you should switch your eye back to the original one. That makes sense, Song Shuhang said. Senior White, please take out my eye again. Senior White stretched out his hand towards Song Shuhangs eye socket. But while he was doing so, a huge mouth suddenly appeared. This mouth was bigger than the immortal boat, and tried to take a bite at Song Shuhang. Senior Whites clone stretched out his hand, and pushed Song Shuhang away. At the same time, Meteor Sword rushed out towards Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen, bringing them to safety. Finally, Senior Whites figure turned around handsomely, and did a low sweep to hit the edge of that mouth. Bang~ The huge mouth was deformed. Despite that, it was still able to crush Senior Whites immortal boat into pieces. Meteor Sword brought Soft Feather and Sixteen a few hundred meters away, and Song Shuhang had also been pushed away by over a hundred meters by Senior White. Woo~ The giant mouth let out a pitiful cry. This guys skin is so hard. Senior Whites clone stood up and looked at the immortal boat that had been crushed into pieces. That was my favorite immortal boat! Song Shuhang said, What is this thing? There are other existences in this world of death? With Skylarks eye, he could see through the thick fog. He stared where the huge mouth was. There, a giant turtle could be seen floating in mid-air. On its back was a metal deck, while it also had a tail that was very long and appeared to be as flexible as a snake. There were ancient runes on it, and each rune signified disaster and death. Still, a vast amount of vitality surged in the crystal core located on the tip of the giant turtles tail. Its the giant turtle of disaster. Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather could now clearly see the appearance of the giant turtle. Their vision was originally hindered by the fog, but when the giant turtle appeared, the surrounding fog was all drawn over to the runes on the turtles back, forming a vacuum in a short time. Soon after, Sixteen and Soft Feather could see the shape of the giant turtle. Soft Feather said, Was this giant turtle really able to enter the small black room of the Wielder of the Will? Senior Whites clone hovered in the air. Hahahaha, this is good news for us. Since this giant turtle could enter, it meant that the small black room wasnt insurmountable. There was a way to break out of it. Roar~ The giant turtle shook its head and spat out the debris from the immortal boat in its mouth. Then, its gaze fell on Song Shuhang once again. Dong, dong, dong~ Wuuuuu~ Two strange sounds came from the giant turtles body. The dong dong dong sound was like that of a drum being beat, while the wuuuuu sound was somewhat like that of a motorcycle being throttled. Am I hearing things? As Song Shuhang was in thought, the giant turtle had already charged at him. Its big feet moved, and it covered a distance of several hundred meters despite barely moving at all. It rushed towards Song Shuhang and opened its mouth wide to bite at him. Song Shuhang stepped on a lotus flower, squatted, and then jumped onto the giant turtles back. Su Clans Sixteen shouted, Shuhang, what it wants is Skylarks eye, quickly pluck it out! Song Shuhang himself already knew this, and also wanted to pluck out his left eyeball, but he was currently too busy avoiding getting killed. Where was he supposed to get the time to take out the eyeball? Ill stall it for a while. You pluck out your eyeball. Senior Whites clone moved and instantaneously appeared on top of the giant turtle. However, the giant turtle was simply too huge, and he didnt have a suitable weapon to deal with it. However, Senior Whites clone suddenly remembered something. He willed, and a huge tree of virtue condensed behind him. After some time, the tree of virtue grew bigger, and it was soon covered in virtuous bayberries. Senior White grabbed the tree of virtue, and swung it around. Bang~ The giant turtle couldnt avoid it, and so it was struck at its head. Wuuu~ It let out a strange-sounding scream as its head was deformed into a U shape. Song Shuhang took this opportunity to grab his left eyeball, cruelly pulling it out. Without Senior Whites anesthesia, the feeling of plucking out his eyeball was extremely painful. Once he had Skylarks eye in his hand, Song Shuhang took a deep breath and threw it far away from the turtle. Senior Whites clone anxiously said, Dont throw it away! If you lose it, the giant turtle is going to eat it up. Thats something we found, why should we let this turtle eat it without getting anything out of it? While he said that, he sent out a disposable flying sword towards Skylarks eye. When Song Shuhang threw out the eye, the giant turtle had already forcibly pulled its previously bent head back into proper shape before turning to chase the eye. However, Senior Whites flying sword moved faster than the turtles head, and so it was able to scoop up Skylarks eye. Wuuu~ the giant turtle of disaster yelled. It turned and impulsively rushed towards where the disposable flying sword was. For it, taking back Skylarks eye was the most important thing. Song Shuhang took this opportunity to jump off the turtle shell. Senior White shouted, Dont come down, we might be able to use this giant turtle to leave this small black room. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White flew up and grabbed Song Shuhang. At the same time, he ordered Meteor Sword to rush after the turtle. He then said, We have to keep up with this giant turtle. We cant let it get away from us. The disposable flying sword hurried forward with Skylarks eye, while the giant turtle of disaster rampaged right behind it. Senior Whites clone took Song Shuhang and the others with him as he tailed the giant turtle. Su Clans Sixteen asked, What realm has this giant turtle reached? Senior Whites clone said, I cant discern its realm, but it doesnt look like a living creature. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, how long are we going to fly behind this giant turtle? The disposable flying sword leading the way was being controlled by Senior White. What was he planning? Remember what I said before? The space were in is akin to a loop. Here, the end point is no different from the starting point. I want to see if this giant turtle can break the limitations of this space, Senior Whites clone said. Weve reached the end point! Now, time to see if we can bear witness to a miracle. Chapter 1328 - These days, without plans A, B, C, how are you supposed to accomplish anything? Chapter 1328 These days, without plans A, B, C, how are you supposed to accomplish anything? Go in! Senior White flicked with his finger. When the disposable flying sword that was leading the way reached the end of this loop-like space, it suddenly changed direction, and slid up alongside the barrier. Subsequently, the giant turtle of disaster that was right behind it immediately slammed into the boundary. In the next moment, the spatial laws were activated, and the giant turtle was teleported to the beginning of the loop. Senior Whites clone said, Huh? The turtle wasnt able to break through the barrier? This guys really a weak chicken. Soft Feather said, Senior White, it isnt a weak chicken, its a weak turtle. ... Senior Whites clone. Seemingly as if it had been stimulated, the giant turtle persisted and rushed in a frenzy towards Skylarks eye, trying to get as close to it as it could. ...The giant turtle had low intelligence, and its actions were close to instinctual. For it, the most important task was to simply eat the parts that left Skylarks body. Senior Whites clone controlled the disposable flying sword to hover over the edge of the space, and continued to wait for the giant turtle to approach it. When the giant turtle arrived at the edge of the space this time, it raised its head to bite at the disposable flying sword. As it did this, Senior White flicked his finger slightly once again. Just like before, the giant turtle ran into the barrier. But this time, it roared loudly and opened its mouth to bite into the space. With this, the barrier of the loop-like space seemed to have been bitten apart. But at the same time, its body was once again sent back to the starting point by the spatial laws of the area. I take back my words from before, this guy isnt weak at all, its actually quite reliable, Senior Whites clone said. After saying that, he controlled the disposable flying sword to return it to his side. Afterward, he sent out another disposable flying sword towards the spatial barrier that had been bitten apart by the giant turtle of disaster. This disposable flying sword pierced through the spatial barrier. Fwooosh~ A large amount of matter was ejected from that crack in space. There were lumps of meteorites, poisonous black water similar to ink, and many other things. Senior Whites clone controlled Meteor Sword to avoid the tide of poisonous water. Soft Feather asked, Whats with these things? Senior White said, Dont you feel that the area inside the small black room of the Wielder is a tad too clean? The space were in has at least some death qi and gray fog. But in the small black room and small white room that had opened before, did you see anything inside them? No, there was nothing inside them at all. Wouldnt it be reasonable to think that there were other people locked inside those small black rooms before? Then, why wasnt there anything left behind? After we were locked inside here, there are already a lot of things that wed end up leaving behind. For example, my disposable flying sword, or the fragments of the immortal boat. As such, I speculated that the small black rooms definitely have a cleaning device, one that clears all the impurities within and moves them elsewhere. Song Shuhang said, Is it just trash then? It cant be said that theyre all impurities, as theres a chance that there are treasures that exist within them. If a strong person had been locked in a small black room and eventually died in that space, then their magical treasures, or their valuable bodies if they were a powerful beast cultivator or monster cultivator, would have been left behind, Senior Whites clone explained. As long as one digs for treasure at a land where wars have occurred, they will surely be able to find some treasures. Thats how I dig for treasure in outer space. Every time I dig in such places, Im able to reap a good number of benefits. This was obviously not a secret! Even people who knew nothing about digging treasures would know that its easier to find treasures in places where something had happened. This is almost common sense, Song Shuhang complained inwardly. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Youre saying that there are treasures hidden among these meteors and poisonous water? Senior Whites clone replied, ??Yes, my instinct tells me that as long as we are patient, we will definitely find satisfactory treasures here. Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Su Clans Sixteen nodded together. Senior Whites intuition was something reliable! ?????? While they were talking, the giant turtle of disaster had come rushing over again. But this time, it no longer ran rampant. It stared at Senior Whites clone because Skylarks eye was in his hands. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, are you going to lead it away again? Senior White shook his head, and replied, It wouldnt work. You cant do the same thing thrice. Therefore, Im going to try and communicate with it. Soft Feather doubtfully said, It can communicate? From its name, the giant turtle of disaster didnt sound like the type to communicate. Senior Whites clone said, It stopped. This time, it didnt directly rush over to swallow Skylarks eye, meaning that it can at least communicate a bit. The disaster giant remained in place, staring at the disposable flying sword in the hands of Senior Whites clone intently. Senior White asked, Can you understand me? It did not respond; it continued to stare at the disposable flying sword in his hand. Senior Whites clone said, It doesnt seem to be able to communicate that way. Since thats the case, then we can only use plan B. Song Shuhang asked, Since when did we have a plan B? These days, if you dont have a plan A, B, C, wouldnt it be plain embarrassing to go out and do anything? Senior Whites clone said. Plan B will have me forge Skylarks eye into a resurrection magical treasure. After that, Im going to let this giant turtle of disaster recycle it. However, Ive never forged a resurrection magical treasure... so theres a chance that Ill fail. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, even if you do successfully forge a resurrection magical treasure, wont it lose its effect after its swallowed by the giant turtle? Senior Whites clone said, The things that this giant turtle swallows arent digested. Do you remember how it bit my immortal boat into pieces? One of my acceleration magical treasures was stored inside the immortal boat. Now, its in its belly, safe and sound without the slightest damage. As such, we can try this out. Perhaps if we let it swallow a resurrection magical treasure, the treasure will stay the same. Song Shuhang asked, Then... if I die, what of the resurrection? Senior Whites clone said, Youll resurrect inside its belly. Afterward, youll have to find a way to crawl out of its mouth. Song Shuhangs liver trembled. Senior Whites clone said, Dont worry, think about the worst-case scenario. It would at least be better to resurrect in the belly of a giant turtle than to die completely? And... didnt I already tell you that its safe inside its belly? While he said that, Senior Whites clone took out a lot of materials. Was he going to perform an on-site forging? Song Shuhang said, Senior White, I, going to owe you a lot of materials. Senior Whites clone said, Dont worry, when the time comes for us to dig treasures, you can just give me a portion of the good things that we dig out. Besides, you still owe me an entire spatial magical treasure filled with spirit stones, Im not afraid of you owing more. How touching, what a great creditor! Senior White took out a small forging table from his spatial magical treasure, and then placed the materials on it. Senior Whites clone said, The resurrection artifact that I know of, the [Fiery Rebirth], uses a Fire Phoenixs eye as its main material. Anyway, theyre both eyes, so I can probably use Skylarks eye to create it. Song Shuhang asked, Are you sure that itll be alright? Senior White replied, Anyway, its main material is an eye... and there is only one kind of forging blueprint I know of that has anything to do with an eye. Wont the giant turtle try to stop us? Song Shuhang looked at the giant turtle. The giant turtle remained motionless while staring at Senior White, not knowing what was going on. Senior Whites clone said, Dont mind it. Anyway, it will ultimately be able to swallow Skylarks eye. The giant turtle of disaster seemed to have understood his words, and its eyes lit up. It then continued remaining motionless. Senior Whites clone followed the blueprint for the Fiery Rebirth and began to forge it. This resurrection magical treasure was a pendant. The outside was a ring made of various materials, on which the incantation of the Fire Phoenixs Fiery Rebirth was written with colorful gold. After the ring was completed, the eye had to be placed into it. This was a very delicate magical treasure, and no mistakes were allowed during the process of its creation. On the small forging table, the ring of the pendant was quickly forged, and Skylarks eye was ready to be installed into it. Senior White said, The last step. Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather all stared at the pendant closely. The big turtle stared at the pendant as well. Skylarks eye was carefully placed in the ring by Senior White. However, the magical treasure did not appear to be activated, and there was no response. Song Shuhang asked, Did it fail? Um... theres a small problem, Senior White said. I just looked at the blueprint carefully and found that this magical treasure needs a pair of Fire Phoenixs eyes. Soft Feather asked, What do we do? They only had one Skylarks eye. They couldnt really look for Skylark now and tell her to pluck another one out, right? Well just have to replace it with something else, Senior White said while taking out a box. There was also an eye within the sealed box. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This eye also had a story behind it; it was the left eye of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang said, My eye? Senior White said, Isnt this great? This resurrection magical treasure will be bound to you; if you install your eye, it will be perfect. Song Shuhang said, But my eye doesnt have any special effect. Will it really be able to replace a Fire Phoenixs eye? Have some confidence. You said that youve practiced the ?Self-Healing Technique?, so it should more or less have some use, Senior Whites clone comforted. After that, he flipped over the Fiery Rebirth magical treasure, took out Song Shuhangs eye, and placed it on the other side of the pendant. On the left was the blue Skylarks eye, and on the right was the black Tyrannical Songs eye. Its perfect, Ill try to activate it right now. Senior White poured profound energy into it while chanting the Fire Phoenixs resurrection formula. The power of the incantation was then injected into the pendant. This resurrection pendant was activated, and the words written on the surrounding ring of resurrection brightened. On the left, over at where Skylarks eye was, vitality was constantly pouring out. On the right, over at Tyrannical Songs eye, the projection of a phoenix had unexpectedly appeared. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber? When Song Shuhang saw the phoenix projection, he immediately came to a realization. However, he did not become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtueit was Lady Onion who did so. Why did the projection of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber emerge from his eye? Chapter 1329 - The world of cultivation’s future real estate tycoon Chapter 1329 The world of cultivations future real estate tycoon Its done. Senior Whites clone grabbed the pendant, and the Resurrection Formula on its circle flashed from time to time. When the [Fiery Rebirth] was completed, Song Shuhang felt that there was a kind of connection between himself and this magical treasure. In addition, he could feel that it was of a higher level than the life talisman that he had used before. The life talisman he had before would have become useless after he reached the Fifth Stage Realm. However, this Fiery Rebirth would continue working at least until one reached the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. Now, for the final step. Senior Whites clone stuffed the Fiery Rebirth into a metal bottle, and threw it at the giant turtle of disaster. The giant turtle of disaster had been waiting for this moment. It stretched its neck forward, opened its mouth, and dexterously swallowed the magical treasure into its belly. It had successfully recovered Skylarks eye, and thus its mission was complete. The giant turtle slowly got up, and all the runes on its shell lit up. Hes going to leave the small black room, Su Clans Sixteen said. Senior White, should we follow it? Senior Whites clone said, Mm-hm, hold onto Meteor Sword tight. Soft Feather said, Were leaving right now? Dont we still have to dig for treasures? She looked at the material flowing out of the breach in the barrier. Senior White had said that there were valuable treasures flowing out of it, so she was quite unwilling to leave right away. Su Clans Sixteen said, Its more important to leave first. If we miss this chance, we might really be trapped in here for 10,000 years. Song Shuhang clutched his left eye, and agreed, Its unfortunate that we didnt get to dig out any treasure... However, although treasures are precious, the value of freedom is much higher. Boom! The giant turtle swelled up in size and slammed against the space forcefully. Afterward, its body became transparent, and it began to break away from the world of the small black room. No spatial channel had appeared! This giant turtle... Could it be the creation of some Wielder of the Will? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Senior Whites clone said, Eh? No spatial cracks appeared! Could it be that this giant turtle has the authority to shuttle through these small black rooms? Su Clans Sixteen asked, Then, can we even follow it? Senior Whites clone said, We dont have the authority to leave the small black room like the giant turtle does. Unless... we enter its stomach. The giant turtle turned its head to glance at Song Shuhang and the others. This time, there was a very human-like expression on its facea cheeky smile. It felt really unnatural to have a tortoise with a lifelike cheeky smile on its face looking at you. Song Shuhang said, I feel it is making fun of us. Su Clans Sixteen said, I have this feeling too. The giant turtle was indeed making fun of them. Soft Feather said, It should be feeling proud of itself, right? Fellow Daoist Turtle, before you disappear, I have two things to tell you. At this time, Senior Whites clone raised a finger, and said to the giant turtle, First, you have yet to compensate me for breaking my immortal boat. The corner of the giant turtles mouth rose, allowing it to show a triumphant smile. Obviously, it had no intention of compensating him. Senior Whites clone raised another finger, and said, Second, I would like to remind you that if a stranger feeds you something, you should never eat it until youre sure that its safe. The giant turtles smile froze. It felt that something was wrong in its stomach. In the next moment, its mouth opened, and black smoke came out of it, while a painful look emerged on its face. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, did the Fiery Rebirth magical treasure that you fed it explode? Senior Whites clone said, The magical treasure is fine. I forged the resurrection magical treasure seriously. The problem is the metal bottle that contained the magical treasure. Heh. It destroyed his beloved immortal boat, yet it wanted to leave just like that? Foolish turtle! The giant turtle struggled in pain as the metal bottle started to break it apart from within. It rolled around in the air. At the same time... its figure was getting more and more transparent. Wuuu~ The giant turtle stared fiercely at Senior Whites clone, and suddenly bit at everyone. Senior White had already long prepared for this. And so, his Meteor Sword turned into sword light, and brought them away from its mouth. The giant turtle failed to land the final blow, and disappeared unwillingly. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, what exactly is that metal bottle of yours? Can it kill the giant turtle? Senior White explained, The metal bottle is divided into two layers. The inner layer will protect the magical treasure, while the outer layer is made of a liquid metal ore that I once dug for in the Star Realm. As for what kind of metal that liquid metal ore is, I have no idea. Ive tried to use it to make magical treasures, but it would fail every time. It simply cant be fused with any other materials... Later, I found out that if it were put on a metal product, it would form a protective layer on top of it. I once wanted to use it on the immortal boat to allow the boat to have a protective shell, but unfortunately, I didnt have enough of that liquid metal ore. Puzzled, Soft Feather asked, Why did the liquid metal ore hurt the giant turtle after it swallowed it? Thats because the liquid metal ore has another characteristic... As long as you pour energy into it, it will activate and actively corrode all nonmetals, and this corrosive property can last a long time. As long as that turtles body isnt entirely made of metal, it will be corroded by the liquid metal ore. Dont look at that as just a small bottle of liquid metal. If it were to start corroding something with all of its strength, a nonmetallic hill could be turned into flat ground in 10 breaths of time, Senior Whites clone continued. In addition, I silently placed my Sage Seal on the inner layer of the metal bottle. When we get out of this small black room, I can use it to find this giant turtle. When Song Shuhang heard this, he fell into thoughtwhen he heard about the liquid metal ore, he immediately remembered the liquid metal ball of the Netherworld. However, what Senior White had dug was only an ore, so it shouldnt have anything to do with that big shot of the Netherworld, right? Su Clans Sixteen said, Senior White, since using that giant turtle as a means to leave this place isnt going to work anymore, how are we going to get out of this place? The breach it made in the barrier! Song Shuhangs eyes lit up, and he said, The space was bitten away, which left a breach. After all the contents inside have flowed out, we can enter the breach and take a look. Maybe well be able to find a way to leave the small black room that way. If the Inner World wasnt blocked in the breach, then he could also use the Inner World as a springboard to enter the world of the black lotus, then enter the Netherworld Realm, and ultimately return to the main world! Soft Feather said, So, is it time for us to dig for some treasure? ?????? Meteor Sword turned into sword light, and returned to the breach in the spatial barrier with a few flashes. Various substances were still flowing out of the breach. In the beginning, only asteroids, poisonous water, and other debris had been flowing out, but now there were large patches of golden sand flowing out as well. The dazzling gold particles flowed out of it like a waterfall. Song Shuhang said, Gold? Senior White said, Mm-hm. Its indeed gold, but that doesnt really have much value, so its useless. Song Shuhang thought for a while before saying, Can I take a little with me? Senior White asked, What for? Song Shuhang replied, My Inner World is too monotonous. With its expansion, large tracts of wasteland have appeared. If possible, I want to get some of this sand to decorate it. If I were to construct some buildings inside the Inner World in the future, sand could also be used to decorate it. That makes sense. Alright, Ill take some for you. Senior White took out a cosmos bag and stretched out his hand. A stream of golden sand was sucked from all over and entered the cosmos bag. This cosmos bag has a lot of space. Song Shuhang watched the stream of sand continuously pour into it, but it had yet to be filled even after over 10 minutes had passed. Senior Song, if you build some houses in your Inner World in the future, are you going to sell them? Soft Feather asked suddenly. Song Shuhang was taken aback; he had never thought about this. Soft Feather seriously said, If you do plan on selling them, remember to reserve one for me. Su Clans Sixteen looked at him, and said, I want one too. Senior Whites clone thought for a while, and felt that this was quite interesting. Haha, Shuhang, if you really do plan on selling some in the future, save one for me as well. Mm... If you want, you can even just sell me a piece of land, I can build the house myself. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Several pictures flashed through his mind. [Down payment of 100,000 SS. High-quality houses! All units are 50 to 150 square meters in area, with lake view rooms. VIP line: 010XXXXXX] sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Scenic high-end villa, 10 spirit stones for every square meter! Are you still worried about not being able to buy a house in the main world? Are you still facing headaches from the 60 years of property rights? Hurry and call 0577-XXXXX, a high-end villa, right by the mountains and rivers. A truly affordable price bringing you your best choice for settlement!] After that, he pictured himself dangling his cigar while appearing on the cover of the Daily Cultivator. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, a real estate tycoon of the world of cultivation. He began his business by selling real estate in the Inner World, and is now worth over 100,000,000 SS. In the future, if he really did end up being so poor that he couldnt even afford to eat, he might just consider taking the path of a real estate tycoon. ?????? No, I cant do that. I feel so ashamed just thinking about it. Alright. A cosmos bag full of golden sand, here. Senior White handed the bag to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, Senior White. Soon after Senior White stored the golden sand, the golden waterfall exiting the breach came to a stop. In the next moment, a large number of huge metal blocks were ejected from it. Treasure? Soft Feathers eyes lit up. She saw powerful runes inscribed on these seemingly precious large pieces of metal. Senior White said, This should be a fragment of a giant war device... If its this broken, it isnt worth much. Song Shuhang asked, Can you recycle the materials used for the magical treasure? Senior White nodded, and said, Yes, but these materials are relatively common and cheap. We have limited space in our spatial magical treasures, so it would be a waste to store this trash. Trash? Soft Feather reached out to catch a fragment that had bounced off her. She tapped on the material of the fragment. Soft Feather asked, Senior White, is this ghost emperor iron? Its a Seventh Stage forging material. Ghost emperor iron was an important material for forging Seventh Stage magical treasures. She remembered that her father had used this material to create some items. Senior White said, Mm-hm, that is indeed ghost emperor iron. However, since its already been mixed with some other materials, its quite troublesome to separate it. Just throw it away, its trash. Soft Feather nodded and threw the fragment away. Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen: ... It might have just been their misconception, but for a moment, Senior White and Soft Feather unexpectedly had a matching air. The debris did not spew out of the breach for that long. When it stopped spewing out, Senior Whites eyes suddenly lit up. He reached out and made a grabbing motion. After that, a pillar-sized fragment was drawn over. The pillar was made of stone and covered in a layer of beast skin. This is snakeskin... Its the skin of a Tribulation Transcender snake fairy. Senior White waved the pillar and peeled the snakeskin off of it. Shuhang, it just so happens that you can use this for your Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. This should be large enough for you to forge two sets, Senior White said, and threw the snakeskin to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang hurriedly caught the snakeskin, and said, Senior White, wouldnt using the skin of a Ninth Stage snake fairy be too much? I think that it would be enough to use an Eighth Stage snakeskin, using a Ninth Stage one would simply be too wasteful. Senior White said, This piece of snakeskin is only at the Profound Sage level now. Since it was left in the small black room for too long a time, its level has dropped. Its just what you need to forge your stuff, so take it. After that, Senior White looked at the wooden pillar that had been wrapped inside the snakeskin. Senior White smiled, and said, Sure enough, I was right. The real treasure is this thingdragon god wood. If Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Flood Dragon were to see this, he would definitely rush over and lick it. Dragon god wood could purify and enhance the blood of dragon-type monster cultivators. They would only need to hold and lick it every day and wear it on their body to increase the purity of their dragon bloodline in the long term. After thinking for a while, Senior White used his hand as a knife and cut the dragon god wood, dividing it into three parts. Everyone will get a share. As Shuhang already got the snakeskin, the rest will be equally divided between the three of us. Senior White handed a share to Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather. Thank you, Senior White. Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather did not refuse. When going out to hunt for treasures with Senior White, everyone always got a share of the treasure. However, once one put away the treasure, they had to be mentally prepared. Crisis always went hand in hand with fortune. This was a well-known truth in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After Sixteen and Soft Feather put away the dragon god wood, the two of them mustered their strength and took care to ready their defenses. The breach in the barrier in front of them was especially likely to have some hidden dangers. There was a very high chance that something dangerous would come out from there. Song Shuhang kept the snakeskin, and took a deep breath. He was lucky to have been able to acquire something that had once been a Ninth Stage material. However, after making a fortune, a crisis would follow. Having gone through similar thoughts as Sixteen and Soft Feather, Song Shuhang also stared at the breach. If a crisis was coming, it was most likely to come from the breach! As long as one is careful, they should be able to avoid the crisis, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Suddenly, he felt his waist tighten. He lowered his head and found that a long tongue had wrapped around his waist. The tongue pulled and dragged Song Shuhang off Meteor Sword. It was the giant turtle of disaster. It had returned! Chapter 1330 - Did I get up on the wrong side of the bed today? Chapter 1330 Did I get up on the wrong side of the bed today? This guys tongue was just like that of a frog, long and flexible. Having such a tongue simply caused it to lose the dignity of being a turtle. When its tongue shot out, its tip became as slender as a rope and wrapped around Song Shuhang. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aaaah~ Song Shuhang was dragged away. Ah, my waist... is going to be wrung apart! When it wrapped around his waist, the giant turtles tongue tightened it so much that it was impossible for him to breathe. The giant turtle of disaster had appeared abruptly, without exposing its aura. At the same time, the way it used to travel through space was also very strange, with it not causing any spatial fluctuations. When it suddenly appeared and crushed the immortal boat, Senior Whites clone noticed the abnormality only before his boat was destroyed. The same was true this time. It was only when Song Shuhang was dragged away that Senior White was able to sense the giant turtle of disaster. In addition, not only did it have a tongue as long as a frogs, the elasticity was also the same. After its tongue had wrapped round Song Shuhang, it retracted like lightning. Senior White said, This guy is very vengeful. Then, Senior Whites figure became transparent and disappeared. He didnt use his spatial skill; instead, it was a state similar to the giant turtles when the latter left the small black room. His figure merged with the small black room and became transparent. Then, Senior White suddenly appeared right at the jaw of the giant turtle. He didnt let a single wisp of his aura leak. As such, the giant turtle of disaster was not able to sense him. The giant tree of virtue reappeared in Senior Whits hands. He lifted the giant tree and swung it at the jaw of the giant turtle. Bang~ Before the giant turtles tongue could fully retract and bring Song Shuhang into its mouth, its jaw was struck violently, and its huge mouth was forcibly closed. With that, Song Shuhang was left hanging in mid-air. At this time, the virtuous lamia emerged from Song Shuhangs body, and opened her mouth to bring out Scarlet Heaven Sword so that she could use it to slash at the tip of the giant turtles tongue. Sword intent burst out from all over Scarlet Heaven Sword, and this eruption brought about a temperature comparable to that of the sun. With this, the turtles tongue was directly burnt. Song Shuhang took this opportunity to escape, and stabilized his figure with a black lotus. The virtuous lamia guarded him and looked at the giant turtle with a solemn expression. At the same time, Fairy Creation appeared. As the virtuous lamia beauty occupied the upper position, floating behind Song Shuhang, Fairy Creation had no room, and was forced to position herself under Song Shuhang. When Fairy Creation appeared, she held Song Shuhangs waist with both hands while leaning outward to take a look at the giant turtle of disaster in the distance. Dululu~ Big~ Big~ Song Shuhang said, Fairy Creation, dont wring my waist, its going to break! As the giant turtle had failed its sneak attack, it retreated, opened its mouth, and retracted its tongue. Afterward, it stared at Senior White. Who are you? And, why do you have my innate skill of traversing through time and space? The giant turtle made a sound. This guy had actually been pretending to be stupid before. So its an innate skill, and not a magical technique. No wonder my simulation of it felt a little strange, and I even felt greatly restricted when I crossed through space... Senior Whites clone continued to carry the giant tree of virtue. Simulation? The giant turtle of disasters voice seemed to have involuntarily rose by two notes. Senior White calmly said, Mm-hm, when you used the Space-Time Traversal skill, I was able to understand the principles behind the spell after carefully observing it once. After that, I analyzed it in my brain, and it was simple to simulate the effect. As Im still unclear on what special body structure one should have to use this skill, my simulation of the talent was greatly restricted. At the very least, it is unable to break through the barrier of the small black room. The giant turtle of disaster solemnly said, How could that be possible? When did you see me display this skill? Song Shuhang floated in the air, and said, When you left before. Didnt you use it to leave the small black room? The giant turtle of disaster said, Me, leaving? No... Ive never left this place. Ive only just arrived here. After saying that, it continued, I understand now. It seems like another of my tribe had arrived earlier. However, since theyve already left, why didnt they take away the objects affected by the aura of eternity? This giant turtle wasnt the same as the one from before? There wasnt only a single giant turtle of disaster, but a group of them? Are you talking about Fairy Skylarks eye? It has already been taken away, youre too late. Song Shuhang shook his head, causing his long blue hair to flutter in the wind. An eye? The giant turtle of disaster stared at Song Shuhang, and said, The object Im talking about thats affected by the aura of eternity is you. Youre the one that I want to take away with me, what does that have anything to do with an eye? Huh? Song Shuhang looked dazed. I got it. Senior White used secret sound transmission, and said, [Shuhang, remember how you activated Skylarks eye before? During the activation, your body should have been permeated by its aura. Although youve pulled the eye out, your body is still affected.] This was troublesome. Now, even Song Shuhangs main body had become a target for the giant turtle of disaster. Moreover, there was more than just a single giant turtle of disaster. Even if they repelled the one in front of them, there would still be another one that would come looking for the Skylarks aura and recover Song Shuhang. This was simply a disaster... It was even more terrifying than the curse of the sea urchin warriors. Song Shuhang said, Wait, the only place where Ive experienced any mutation is the hair on my head, my eyebrows, and eyelashes. Perhaps theres a better way to handle this. The giant turtle of disaster glanced at Song Shuhang carefully and nodded. Youre right, the part of you where the aura is most intense is indeed your head. Those are the only things that I need to take with me. This is easy then. Song Shuhang let out a sigh of relief. He had planned on cutting off this long blue hair ever since he got it. He didnt want to have such dazzling blue hair anyway. Moreover, he had a hair growing technique, so he could grow it back in minutes. With this in mind, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the long blue hair that was thick as a cloak, and got ready to cut it off. However, right when he was about to cut it off, his hands stopped. For some reason, he felt really uncomfortable. Im quite unwilling to give my hair to this giant turtle without getting anything in return. The eyeball was left behind by the Fairy Skylark, so he was fine if the giant turtle of disaster wanted it. However, the hair he had now belonged to him! No, this wasnt the main reason why he was unwilling. Song Shuhang examined his thoughts, and found that the source of his unwillingness wasnt this. Although he was going to shave his hair originally, it wasnt of his own volition to shave it off now. He felt threatened by the giant turtle of disaster. If only I had the ability to overpower this giant turtle of disaster, I would be able to keep this long blue hair for as long as I wanted. If I wanted to tie my hair into a ponytail, a braid, or maybe just let it loose, I could do so. In the end, it was still a matter of strength. Song Shuhang sighed. Be sensible, youre a man who has lived through the life of an onion who withstood the sun and wind by itself on the peak of a mountain for hundreds of years. You merely have to cut off your hair to eliminate innumerable troubles, and get rid of these giant turtles of disaster. ...Why am I thinking so much about cutting my hair? Did I get up on the wrong side of the bed today? Did I suddenly become more sentimental? Or is it that the chatty attribute that I got when I possessed Doudou hasnt completely disappeared yet? Song Shuhang shook his head, and reached out to cut his long blue hair again. Behind him, the virtuous lamia sensed Song Shuhangs emotions. She slowly raised the Scarlet Heaven Sword in her hand, and continued to focus on the giant turtle. Wait. At this time, Senior White waved the giant tree of virtue, and said, Shuhang, you grew your hair yourself. Why are you giving it to this guy for nothing? Fairy Creation sang out, Ayaya~ Hateful~ The giant turtle of disaster replied, My mission is to take away the things affected by the aura of eternity, and all I want is his hair. Soft Feather shouted behind him, That hair was grown by our Senior Song, why should he give it to you in vain? If the part that had been affected wasnt his hair, but his head, should he have given you his head for nothing? Whats with this bandit logic? Su Clans Sixteen didnt make a sound. She simply unsheathed the short saber in her hand, and took a deep breath as a golden light shone in her eyes. Just like the others, she stared at the giant turtle intently. The giant turtle fell silent, and after a while, it solemnly said, I must take away his hair. Then, exchange for it with something else. Fair trade is a well-known principle in the universe. Senior White grabbed the giant tree of virtue with one hand and pointed it at the turtle. Otherwise, if you plan on directly taking it, come and fight. What special organ structure do these giant turtles of disaster have that it allows them to ignore the barrier of the small black room when they traverse through time and space...? Senior White was really curious. He wanted to take down one of these giant turtles of disaster and study it. The fighting power of a giant turtle of disaster was unknown as they couldnt be judged with the realm rankings at all. There was a chance that they could erupt with combat prowess at the level of someone at the Ninth Stage or even higher. However, this couldnt stop Senior White from wanting to study their internal structure. If he killed one, dissected it, and studied its internal structure, he might be able to perfectly simulate the Space-Time Traversal. Senior Whites eyes lit up. How long has it been since Ive had such a strong urge to do something big for the sake of acquiring knowledge? Senior White let go of all that restricted him. At this moment, Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather found that Senior Whites charm began to increase. It became something that could not be ignored. The eyes of the three people were involuntarily drawn over and fell on his figure. Since it was a clone, its charm value would not be able to reach the level of the main body. However, when the clone let go of its restrictions, its charm value still soared to a terrifying level. Even the giant turtle of disasters gaze was involuntarily attracted to him. Senior Whites Clone slowly said, Whether it be a fair trade or a big battle, Ill accompany you to the end. Dont be a coward, come on! After I kill you, I can study you! The giant turtle of disaster discovered that it could read a persons mind as it immediately understood the thoughts of the handsome yet insane human that stood opposite to it. Chapter 1331 - One’s hair is very valuable Chapter 1331 Ones hair is very valuable The giant turtle of disaster said, I understand. Then lets go with fair trade. Im not a coward, nor am I being confused by your beauty, Im simply making the decision that is most correct and effortless! Senior Whites clone waved the huge tree of virtue, and solemnly said, Alright, lets attack it! The giant turtle of disaster: ... Excuse me? Didnt I just say that I was fine with going with fair trade?! Listen to what other people are saying! No, listen to what this turtle is saying! Song Shuhang reminded, Senior White, just now the giant turtle said that he was fine with fair trade. Ah? Oh, I thought that it wanted to fight, so I subconsciously ignored what it just said. Senior White lowered the tree of virtue. The giant turtle of disaster: ... So it turns out that you werent listening to anything I was saying since the start? Senior White said, Well, since it said its fine with fair trade, then so be it. We arent kids anymore, killing only harms others and begets anger. Alright, Mr. Giant Turtle, what are you going to exchange for Shuhangs hair and eyebrows? The giant turtle of disaster replied, I have one thing on me that should be suitable for this trade. I have some green fur that grows on my back. Although it isnt exactly like the hair on ones head, it should be suitable for this exchange. We dont want your green fur. Senior White waved his hand, and said, This is a fair trade, be a little more sincere! The giant turtle of disaster asked, Then what do you want? Senior White said, Show me the special structure of your body. That would be a lot more sincere. The giant turtle of disaster said, Even I would die if I were to cut my body to show you its structure. Song Shuhang: ... Wasnt this giant turtle of disaster a bit too easy-going? Although the last one could have just been pretending to be stupid, it clearly had a tendency for violence with it having bitten apart Senior Whites immortal boat from the getgo. However, this one was actually bargaining with Senior White. Senior White said, Well, lets go for the second-best, what do you think about a turtle shell? I remember that one of the magical treasures of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure required a turtle shell. Song Shuhang raised his hand, and said, Senior White, Ive already acquired turtle shells. Youre quite fast at collecting the stuff you need. Thats fine, we can just change the item. Do you have any forging material of the Eighth Stage or higher with you? They must belong to 33 specific beasts. Hm... other than the nine types that have already been collected. After saying that, Senior White listed the remaining 24 beasts whose body parts Song Shuhang still needed. After taking a moment to think, the giant turtle replied, I have a pair of antlers, it should be at least of the Eighth Stage. After saying that, the giant turtle waited for Senior Whites reply. Senior White did not speak and just stared at it. After a long while. Nothing else? Senior White stared at the giant turtle of disaster with a look of disbelief. The giant turtle of disaster nodded, and said, The only thing I have that fits the list you gave me are the antlers. Senior White said, Eh? Your kind has the Space-Time Traversal skill, so shouldnt it be easy for you to use it to find a good number of materials as you stroll around? Despite that, you actually only have a single kind... The giant turtle of disaster: ... Do you seriously think that one can find materials just by strolling around? I mastered this Space-Time Traversal skill when I was a child, but Ive never heard of it having this function. The giant turtle of disaster explained, The Space-Time Traversal skill was not meant for entering treasuries and such. The universe is so vast, so when one uses it, the chance of actually entering a treasury is extremely meager. Senior White did not say anything in reply; instead, he put away the tree of virtue as his figure gradually became transparent. In the next moment, he appeared thousands of meters away. At the same time, a huge asteroid was in his hand. Senior White reached out and split the asteroid. After the asteroid was cut open, two ores, one red and one blue, appeared. Calmly storing the two ores, Senior White said, Blue gold essence together with rising sun gold... Not bad, these ores that had been born together can be used to create dual swords. The giant turtle of disaster: !!! I mastered the Space-Time Traversal when I was young, but I never knew that it could be used in such a way! Senior White said, Ill do better in the future. After saying that, he turned his head, and said to Song Shuhang, Shuhang, its your hair thats being traded here, you decide whether or not youre fine with the deal. Song Shuhang nodded. Deal! Hed never thought that his hair would be so valuable... Ones hair is very valuable, once it reaches your waist, you can easily exchange it for Eighth Stage forging materials, so dont waste it! The giant turtle of disaster spat out a pair of huge antlers. Each antler was larger than Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and cut off his long hair. The blue hair, which was as thick as a cloak, fell down, making his head much lighter. The long hair had actually been quite heavy when it was on his head. Ayaya~ Hair gone~ Ayayaya~ Worry gone~ Fairy Creation embraced Song Shuhangs waist and began to sing. However, because her personality A was incomplete, she couldnt say a complete sentence. As such, she could only sing one line of the song, followed by screaming ayaya. After the blue hair was cut, the eyebrows and eyelashes followed. Song Shuhangs head had become bald once more. He held his hair in one hand, and the antlers in the other. With this, the giant turtle of disaster acquired the items infected by the aura of eternity that it wanted. As for Song Shuhang, he got a pair of huge Eighth Stage antlers, each of which he could use to forge a [Giant Deers Strong Bow]. With the pair of antlers, he could make a pair of bows. The trade is complete. The giant turtle put away the long blue hair, eyebrows, and eyelashes. Then, its body became illusory and disappeared. This giant turtle of disaster surprisingly had a good temper! Its actions were completely misaligned with its clans name. What a pity, Senior White murmured. Su Clans Sixteen breathed a sigh of relief. Is the crisis over? When one was with Senior White, the crisis and the harvest would always be proportional. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, the last time I saw you, you had also been bald. This time, youve become bald again. Theres nothing to fear, watch this. Song Shuhang silently urged the hair growing technique imparted to him by Dharma King Creation. In the next moment, his hair grew again. It grew fast, reaching his calves in an instant. The hair was thick, dense, and heavy. Song Shuhang felt his head sink. At the same time, his heart also sank. He quickly reached out to grab a strand of the long hair and moved it in front of his eyes. After that, he saw that it was the color of the sea, blue. WTF?! The long hair before had been affected by Skylarks eye, which had caused it to turn blue. This time, he had used the hair growing technique to grow his hair out, so why was it still blue? Have my genes been affected? Did the gene that causes me to grow black hair become one that causes me to grow blue hair? Blue hair was, of course, beautiful on a fairys head. However, if it were on a man, it was a test of their appearance. Your hair is still like Skylarks? Senior White thought for a while before he brought out the tree of virtue and got ready. Soft Feather pondered for a moment. Senior Song, cant you use your hair to exchange for more Eighth Stage materials? In this way, you can keep on selling your hair for materials. Su Clans Sixteen shook her head, and said, The giant turtle of disaster that had appeared just now had been very easy to talk to, it should be an exception. If a violent one were to appear instead, Im afraid that we will have no choice but to fight. Id better cut it off first lest it attracts another giant turtle. Song Shuhang sighed, and reached out to shave off his newly grown long hair. After thinking for a while, Senior White said, Shuhang, give me the hair first. Song Shuhang handed over his thick blue hair, and asked, What do you want it for? Senior White said, After our treasure-digging operation in this small black room is over, if we cant leave through the breach in the barrier, well have to rely on this hair of yours to attract another giant turtle. At that time, whether or not we can leave this place smoothly depends on how enticing your hair is. Song Shuhang nodded. ?????? Senior White took Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather back to the breach in the barrier. During this period of time, a lot of things had spewed out from the gap. And so, Senior White led Song Shuhang and the others to search for treasures. However, for the time being, there werent any forging materials for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure that could be seen. The materials that came out of the gap varied greatly. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, most of them were garbage, and werent worth collecting according to Senior White. Time flew by. There was no day or night in the small black room. Song Shuhang felt a little tired. After all, so many exciting things had taken place today, and he was exhausted. Senior White took out a hand-guided tractor and hung it on Meteor Sword. After that, Song Shuhang lay in the bucket and soon fell asleep. Soft Feather continued to hunt for treasures with Senior White. Sixteen looked at Song Shuhang from a distance, and saw that he was deeply asleep, so she avoided disturbing his rest. ?????? After a long but unknown amount of time, Song Shuhang woke up. He opened his eyes and found himself in a world of darkness. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Where am I? Senior White, Sixteen, Soft Feather? However, nobody responded to him. Moreover, he couldnt feel any of the threes aura at all. Whats going on? Where did they go? Why am I here all by myself? Song Shuhang stood up in doubt. In addition, wasnt the Wielders small black room never changing? Why is it so dark here? Song Shuhang stood up and tried to take a step. As soon as he stepped out, he felt that he had kicked something. Song Shuhang squatted down, and at the same time, he willed for that finger of his made of light of virtue to illuminate the surroundings. Then, with the help of the Sun Finger, he was able to see what he had kicked. It was a thigh... It should have been once part of a woman. Song Shuhangs face turned ugly. Afterward, he turned his head and looked around. In the next moment, he was stunned. No matter where he looked, all kinds of body parts filled the space. There were fingers, arms, thighs, and various other body parts. This place was simply like a slaughterhouse. With so many remains, how many people had been dismembered here? He couldnt stop anger from surging in his heart. No matter how good a persons personality was, seeing such a cruel scene would definitely fill them with anger. But in the next moment, he suddenly saw half a head. It was a head with long blue hair... Chapter 1332 - An inconceivable decision Chapter 1332 An inconceivable decision The only part left of this head was the forehead and up. Nevertheless, Song Shuhang could not forget those long blue hair. After all, he had also gotten the chance to have such beautiful long blue hairas thick, as long, and as heavy as a cloak. But this head was definitely not his. So, it was probably Fairy Skylarks head. However, due to Skylark being sealed in a small black room, his memories of her had become very vague. Had Fairy Skylark died? Song Shuhang raised his left hand and strengthened the light that the Sun Finger emitted as much as he could. By doing so, he was able to see his surroundings clearly. In the next moment, he saw more long blue hair and even more body parts. It was almost as if it were a scene pulled straight out of hell. But the strange thing was that there wasnt the slightest trace of blood here. Song Shuhang frowned, and said, What exactly is this place? After thinking for a while, he squatted down, and stretched out his right hand to press on a white arm. Right after, he discovered that the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove wasnt on his right hand. It wasnt only the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove, all of the magical treasures and clothing that would have been on him werent there. When Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and pressed it on the arm, he found that it was still warm. It felt just like the arm of a living person. Song Shuhang softly said, Secret appraisal technique. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Golden runes rushed out of both his eyes and landed on the tender white arm. He discovered that his left eye had also regrown. After paying the price of several wounds on his arm, the results of the appraisal flooded his mind. [Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks right hand: It used to be part of Skylarks body. Due to the eternal energy, the arm also became eternal. As such, even if it leaves Skylarks body, it will not rot.] Due to the eternal energy, after leaving Skylarks body, this arm will attract a giant turtle of disaster, which will swallow and recover it. Please be careful when holding it.] The feedback from the secret appraisal technique was very similar to the one he got when he appraised Skylarks eye. However, the mysterious power mentioned earlier was now replaced with eternal energy. This was because when the giant turtle of disaster had appeared on the scene, it mentioned its need to recover objects that were affected by the aura of eternity. Song Shuhang muttered, In other words, the objects that are detached from Skylark will be stained with the aura of eternity, and the source of this eternal energy is Skylark. As everyone knew, in all the universe, everything had to have an end. Even if a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender did have a long lifespan, thered still be a day when they died. That was unless, of course, they stepped onto their own path and became an Immortal. It was only then that they would no longer need to worry about longevity. However, even an Immortal wasnt really eternal, as these existences would still eventually fall and die. There was only one truly eternal existence in the universe, and that was the Wielder of the Will. Song Shuhang said, Is Fairy Skylark a Wielder of the Will? No, that cant be right. The Wielder of the Will back then definitely wasnt Fairy Skylark. Although his memory of Skylark was vague, he could infer from the records related to the Scholarly Sage that Skylark did not compete with him for the position of Wielder of the Will. While pondering this, Song Shuhang appraised two thighs, the half-head, and various other parts. The results of the appraisals were all the same. All of the body parts here were parts that belonged to Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. Song Shuhang said, I can only wonder how many things Fairy Skylark must have gone through to lose so many body parts. Based on the information I have so far, I can guess that her body is filled with some sort of eternal energy. Each time she loses a part of her body, that part is treated as a hazardous material due to the power it carries. And as Senior White has speculated, the giant turtles of disaster probably specialize in the recovery of the parts that were separated from Skylarks body. Still, who was it that created these giant turtles of disaster? This world is really strange. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Last semester, I was still a cute freshman. Never would I have expected that I would be exposed to such a magnificent world in a mere half a year... At this moment, several wounds appeared on Song Shuhangs arm. Huh? Song Shuhang looked dumbfounded. I didnt touch anything that could activate the secret appraisal technique, so why am I suddenly bleeding? Could it be that the blood rushed out of his body by instinct? While thinking about it, a piece of information emerged in his mind. It was information from the secret appraisal technique. [Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs resurrected body. Sage White used Skylarks eye and Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eye as the main material for this magical treasure. He then used the forging method for the Fiery Rebirth magical treasure to create an unprecedented resurrection magical treasure.] F******CK! Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs resurrection body?! What happened? I died? What? Can someone tell me what in the world happened? Calm down, calm down! Im a man who was able to live hundreds of years as a green onion alone on the top of a mountain, suffering the wind and rain. This is precisely the time when I have to exhibit my iron will at its best. Song Shuhang forced himself to calm down. He then sighed, and said, No wonder that I woke up and found that the small black room was completely different from before. No wonder that I couldnt sense Senior White, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather at all. And no wonder that I didnt have any magical treasures on my body... It turned out that he was no longer inside the Wielders small black room; instead, he should now be inside the belly of the giant turtle of disaster. It was no wonder that this place was filled with Fairy Skylarks body parts. These body parts should have gradually been collected by this giant turtle of disaster. But this doesnt make any sense. Why was I resurrected? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. He remembered that he had ended up sleeping in Senior Whites walking tractor, so why did he suddenly die? Was it a heart attack? Impossible, his physique was so good, and something like that shouldnt have happened to him. Heavens, so how did I die? Could it be that Senior Whites walking tractor got into an accident? Or was it that another giant turtle of disaster suddenly appeared and bit me apart? This cant be right... Since Ive shaved off my hair and eyebrows, there should no longer be any part of me that was affected by the aura of eternity. Moreover, even if I did suddenly get killed by a giant turtle, I should have woken up in pain and still have a memory of the moment before my death. Song Shuhang said, If I want to find out how I died, I have to first find a way to contact Senior White. Before that, Im going to have to get out of the belly of this giant turtle. If this giant turtle has already left the small black room, then I should be able to directly return to the main world. Afterward, I will have to find a way to get in touch with Senior Whites main body. As he thought of this, he patted his face to clear his mind a bit. Then, he prepared to look for a way out of the giant tortoises belly. Just as he stretched out to pat his cheek, a new wound appeared on his arm. Again? Its really troublesome not to have the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove and the Glove of Compassion. The secret appraisal technique was activated once again, and a new appraisal result appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs resurrected body (spare). The resurrection magical treasure forged by Sage White had been swallowed by a giant turtle of disaster. Then, because of a series of coincidences, the resurrection magical treasure was activated in advance due to having touched a large number of Skylarks body parts.] This time the appraisal result contained the word (spare). Also... what did activated in advance mean? Does this mean that my main body didnt die, and it was just that the resurrection magical treasure was activated? What does this mean? Does this mean that despite me not having died, it was still as if I had been sent into a coffin and buried? What about my main body? Since Ive been forced to be reborn, what happened to my main body? Is it just going to die? Song Shuhangs heart was beating so fast that it was like there were thousands of galloping horses. In this case, I should go back to my Inner World first! Song Shuhang reached out and tried to contact his Inner World to see if the giant turtle of disaster had returned to the main world. The Inner World opened smoothly. This small world that had been tinkered with by the Third Wielder of the Will was full of mysteries. The body of a giant turtle of disaster wouldnt be able to hinder it. After the Inner World opened, Song Shuhang raised his leg and stepped in. Just as his left leg entered the Inner World, he paused. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at the remains of Skylark thoughtfully. In the next moment, he made a decision that he himself thought was inconceivable. He willed it and packed up all of the Skylarks body parts that were in the belly of the giant turtle of disaster. He then placed these body parts at the foot of the Sword Saber Peak in the Inner World. After packing them up, Song Shuhang clapped his hands and entered his Inner World. His body also appeared at the foot of the Sword Saber Peak. Here, the invisible sword insects raised by Senior White lived in peace. Song Shuhang sat at the foot of the mountain while looking at the body parts that had piled up into a hill, and became worried. Just now, due to a sudden thought, he ended up packing these up and bringing them with him. However, how he was going to deal with them had become a big problem. Because of the influence of the eternal energy, these body parts werent going to decay. They were simply going to stay as they were forever. Moreover, he couldnt let these things out of here. Once they left the Inner World, the giant turtles of disaster would be alerted. In addition... it might even be unsafe to leave them in the Inner World. The giant turtles of disaster could even break into the Wielders small black room, so wasnt there a good chance that they could break into his Inner World as well? If he wasnt careful, he would simply be courting death. Song Shuhang thought, Perhaps I could just return these to Fairy Skylark the next time I see her? Fairy Skylark, I have some things for you here. I hope you like it. Have you seen them? Yes, those are the things~ A great number of arms, thighs, and various body parts. Thats right, these are the body parts you once lost, Im returning them to you now. Dont thank me, Im just doing Gods work. Song Shuhang facepalmed. If he did that, Skylark would definitely go crazy, right? Chapter 1333 - A complete Eighth Stage set! Not a dream, it’s not a dream! Chapter 1333 A complete Eighth Stage set! Not a dream, its not a dream! In the end, Song Shuhang piled up all of the body parts into the valley of the Sword Saber Peak, and set it as a forbidden area. Next, he headed to the Palace of Winter. He was going to check on Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues progress. He remembered that she had been forging the second Defiant Whale Warrior Glove and Tyrant King Experts Shield before. If the second Defiant Whale Warrior Glove was finished, he could use it for the time being. Otherwise, if either of his hands were to accidentally touch anything right now, the secret appraisal technique would activate, and this was simply too nerve-wracking. Moreover, when he combined the Tyrant King Experts Shield, he also needed to stamp his own Sage Seal onto it to strengthen his connection with the life-bound magical treasure. Song Shuhang did not choose to teleport directly to the Palace of Winter, as he still needed some time to calm down. But just as Song Shuhang had walked a distance of about a kilometer, he suddenly fell into a trance. Whats happening? Song Shuhang frowned. He took a few steps back, and the headache and trance disappeared. But when he moved a few steps forward, his brain began to swell and his spirit was stimulated. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and walked a few more steps forward. Thud~ However, his body fell straight to the ground, and he lost consciousness. In the air, the hovering invisible sword insects saw this and flew down collectively. They carefully carried Song Shuhang, and brought him to the foot of the mountain. The invisible sword insects were Senior Whites contracted pets. However, they had been living in Song Shuhangs Inner World for quite some time, so they were familiar with his aura. As such, when he passed out, they took the initiative to rescue and move him to a place with soft grass. ?????? After an unknown amount of time, Song Shuhang opened his eyes again. This time, he found himself lying among a pile of treasures. Besides that, there were two hands pressing on his temples and gently massaging them. ??? Song Shuhang was confused. Yo, Shuhang is finally awake. Senior Whites voice sounded. Song Shuhang turned his head and found that Senior White was driving a hand tractor, drifting handsomely in the air. A walking tractor that could fly was an essential means of transportation for going out. It was something that everybody deserved to have. In addition, it was Su Clans Sixteen that was massaging his temples. Mm-hm, Ive finally woken up. Song Shuhang sighed, and asked, Thank you, Sixteen. How long was I asleep? Su Clans Sixteen replied, Going by the time, you should have been asleep for more than 24 hours. Song Shuhang responded, So long? Also, Senior Song, you were talking in your dreams. Soft Feather was sitting at the back of the tractor. Similar to Song Shuhang, her body was buried in a pile of treasures with only her head exposed. Song Shuhang asked, What did I say? Soft Feather giggled, and said, F******CK! Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Sixteen asked, Also, you looked like you were in pain while you were dreaming. Did something happen in your dream? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Something did happen, and Im afraid that I wasnt simply dreaming. While I was asleep, the resurrection magical treasure that Senior White made for me was activated. Senior White turned his head, and said, Huh? But arent you still alive and well? Song Shuhang said, Thats why I was confused. Just now in my dream, I was inside the body of the giant turtle of disaster. The resurrection magical treasure was activated, and a Profound Sage Tyrannical Song spare body was born. Now, that physical body is still lying in my Inner World. He initially thought that he merely had a nightmare, but just now he checked his Inner World, and found that there was a Profound Sage Tyrannical lying at the foot of the mountain of the Sword Saber Peak. In addition, there was also a pile of Skylarks body parts in the valley. This meant that what had taken place before wasnt a dream but the cruel reality. Such a magical thing can actually happen? Despite your main body not having died, the resurrection magical treasure was activated. This is the first time that Ive ever heard of such a thing happening. Senior White pinched his chin, and said, Well, just wait until we get back to the main world. Once we do, let me have a look at your spare physical body and see whats going on. Mm-hm. Song Shuhang nodded. Senior White then asked, By the way, can your consciousness control two bodies at the same time? Song Shuhang shook his head. Nope. Even if Im capable of doing two things at the same time, I cant do that. Senior White replied, Thats a pity. If you could, you could just take it as if you have an extra clone and that would be great. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, maybe its just that you arent proficient enough yet. Perhaps youll be able to control two bodies at the same time if you try a bit more. Perhaps, Song Shuhang said. Senior Whites clone said, After we go out, there are a lot of other things that youll have to test as well. For example, can you achieve realm synchronization with your main and spare body, so that when your main body ascends, the spare one would ascend as well? If you can, then you could have your spare body play around in the future when your main body is closed up. With the improvement of a cultivators realm, things such as closing up became inevitable, especially after the Fifth Stage as there was a chance that one could close up for hundreds of years at that point. Song Shuhang was now about to step into the Fifth Stage Realm. If he needed to close up for a long time one day in the future, he would at least be able to have a spare body moving about outside to facilitate his actions. Song Shuhang nodded silently. The walking tractor continued to advance steadily. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Senior White, where are we now? Senior White replied, Were currently inside the breach in the barrier. While you were asleep, we were able to gather a lot of good things from the treasures that spewed out of the breach. As such, it was time for us to enter the breach and have a look inside to see whether or not we could leave the small black room this way. Song Shuhang asked, Is everything here a part of your harvest? Mm-hm. There was no longer any space in the spatial magical treasures, so we ended up having to store them here. The things in here are some rather weak treasures; though there isnt much value in storing them, it wouldve been a pity to just throw them away. In a while, we can divide the treasures here into four so that we can each have a share, Senior White said. All the spatial magical treasures were filled? Then they really did benefit this time. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, I have the magical bracelet that you forged for me. It should still be able to store some things, so shouldnt we head back and dig for some more treasures? Its already full, Senior White said without looking back. Song Shuhangs magical bracelet was refined by him. As such, apart from Song Shuhang, only he could open this magical treasure. While Song Shuhang was asleep, he had already filled it with treasures. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Was it such a great harvest? Mm-hm. Check it yourself, you should now only be missing nine kinds of forging materials for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure in there, Senior White added. Song Shuhangs eyes widened. He immediately swept the inside of the magical bracelet with his consciousness. Among the 33 kinds of materials, he had already collected 10 of them before he had gone to sleep. And now, there were more materials, namely those of the [Donkey, Camel, Lion, Tiger, Leopard, Wolf, Fox, Mink, Chicken, Crane, Wild Goose, Eagle, Rat, and Shark] in his spatial magical treasure. And each was material at or above the Eighth Stage level... Moreover, there were two copies or more for each of the materials. Most of these materials were teeth, claws, hair, shed skin, and the like, and Eighth Stage monsters were generally able to provide several copies for each of them. Now, he only lacked nine kinds of forging materials, namely those of the [Crab, Shrimp, Squid, Dolphin, Pangolin, Pig, Cat, Bear, and Ape]. Once he gathered these, he could summon Shenlong... Song Shuhang asked, Am I dreaming right now? In the beginning, hed only wanted to refine the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, and he hadnt even thought about having the luxury of forging the magical treasure components of this with Eighth Stage materials. He just happened to have a stock of whale bones and turtle shells, so he thought about using Eighth Stage materials to refine one of his life-bound magic treasures. At that point, Song Shuhang was still planning to create the remaining over 30 kinds of magical treasures using ordinary Fourth or Fifth Stage materials. However, he hadnt expected that when he woke up, the materials that he needed for forging the rest of the magical artifacts would go down to nine. And of course, all the materials that he got were at the Eighth Stage or above. Among them, the snakeskin had originally been at the Ninth Stage and had merely degraded into Eighth Stage material. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Now, Im getting the feeling that if I dont use Eighth Stage level materials for the rest of the stuff, the combined magical treasure wont be complete. A Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure made entirely out of Eighth Stage materials, just thinking about it blew ones mind! Senior White said, You still have several extra copies of dog teeth, whale bones, whale scales, and a Calamity Substitution Gem. If you trade using these, you should be able to exchange for several more copies of Eighth Stage materials. Song Shuhang said, A Combined Magical Treasure made of Eighth Stage materials, it feels so cool just thinking about it! If I were to combine the 33 magical treasures, will it directly reach the Ninth Stage? Senior White laughed, and said, The gap between the Eighth Stage and the Ninth Stage cannot be made up for by mere quantity. Even if the 33 magical treasures were combined, it would be difficult for it to reach the Ninth Stage in power level. Moreover, if you want to use a Tribulation Transcender-level magical treasure, you will have to provide it with energy at the same level. Only things like Scarlet Heaven Sword are an exception because when you use it, it is completely consuming its own energy, and your energy is merely used as a catalyst. That is also why it requires a long time to regain its strength every time you use it. Scarlet Heaven Sword has it very hard. Song Shuhang noddedSenior Scarlet Heaven Sword did have it hard. While talking, Senior White suddenly braked. Oh, a dead end. The walking tractor had reached the end, but there was no way out. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sure enough, trying to escape the Wielders small black room wasnt so easy. ?????? Meanwhile. In space. The battle between Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and deities had finally come to an end. Originally, when the big-eyed planet had come to intervene in this battle, the members of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had already decided to retreat. However, nobody could have thought that so many things would take place. The big-eyed planet was taken away and locked inside a small black room. Everyones memories about the big-eyed planet were affected and became vague. In this way, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and the deities resumed their battle. At this time, the bow-wielding old man began to count the spoils of war. When counting the spoils, he subconsciously pulled out a portion and put them aside. Strange, why am I putting aside so much of the spoils? The bow-wielding old man was confused. Chapter 1334 - So boring, I want to get pregnan 1334 So boring, I want to get pregnan The bow-wielding old man himself was very confused, but he had a feeling in his heart. These spoils must be put aside; theyre someones share. In this war of revenge of their Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, that mysterious man had played a key role during the fight. But for some reason, he couldnt seem to remember anything about the mysterious man. He couldnt remember who it was that helped them and caused those fake deities to become pregnant. They made it so that all of the fake deities, regardless of whether they were male or female or neutral, trembled under the pain of pregnancy and childbirth. Thinking about it now, they should be a very terrifying mysterious man, right? The more he was unable to remember who that mysterious man was, the more certain he was that they existed. And that he definitely had to have a share of the spoils. The bow-wielding old man kept the loot that he had set aside. Dugu Bai curiously asked, Senior, whom are you preparing that loot for? The bow-wielding old man had a profound look on his face as he said, This is top secret information of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, are you sure that you want to know? Top secret? The monster fox Dugu Bai gulped, and said, Is it going to cost me to listen in on the secret? Youre the disciple of that little girl, Fleeting Life, a true successor of my Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. As long as you dedicate everything you have to the sect and bring it glory, you will naturally be qualified to know such secrets. Dugu Bai said, Bring it glory? Such a thing would require everyone to work together. The bow-wielding old man smiled and shook his head. No. We are the secret forces of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. In the future, we cannot easily expose ourselves to others. Therefore, the task of revitalizing the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect will be left to you and that little girl, Fleeting Life. Dugu Bai said, Then... Ill inquire about such secrets at a later date. He felt that he was still young, and it was a bit too early for him to inquire about things that were top secret. The bow-wielding old man looked at Dugu Bai. This gaze was extremely profound and unfathomable. While Dugu Bai was being stared down at, he felt greatly uncomfortable. Hes still too young after all. The bow-wielding old man placed his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. Fairy Fleeting Lifes older brother, who had claimed to be Cannon Fodder A, similarly placed his hands behind him and assumed the same posture as the bow-wielding old man, sating in the same tone, Too young indeed. What are they trying to say? Wait, could my answer just now have made the senior and elder brother dissatisfied? If so, then is it going to hinder me from marrying my teacher in the future? Should I restore my image in their minds? Senior, Elder Brother. Ive given it some more thought, Im willing to offer my life to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. You can leave the task of revitalizing the sect to me. You can rest assured and tell me those top secrets. Mm-hm, I believe that Im ready to take on these heavy responsibilities. Dugu Bai patted his chest hard. The elder brother turned his head and looked at Dugu Bai silently, then nodded, turned his head, and continued to look into the distance. Similarly, the bow-wielding old man turned his head and silently looked at Dugu Bai, then nodded, turned his head, and continued to look into the distance. Dugu Bai felt anxious. What exactly are they trying to tell me? Work hard, the bow-wielding old man said in a calm tone at this time. The great task of reviving the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect is in your hands. When the time comes, I will tell you of all the secrets of the Divine Beasts Sect. Is this a test? Dugu Bai gritted his teeth, and said, No problem! The older brother said, We will help you appropriately in the dark. You wont be fighting alone. Dugu Bai took a deep breath and began to think about how he should revitalize the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. The bow-wielding old man used secret sound transmission to say to the older brother, [Fleeting Life found a good disciple who is quite similar to her.] The older brother nodded, and replied, [Indeed... Birds of the same feather flock together. However, Fleeting Lifes eyes are truly sharp. As long as hes trained properly, this little monster fox is the best candidate to be the next sect master of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. His talent for cultivation is great, and as for the defects in character, I will find ways to patch those up.] The bow-wielding old man asked, [That would be good. Whats the relationship between him and Fleeting Life?] The older brother smiled slightly, and said, [These days, young peoples affairs should be left to them to handle... What was it called, freedom to love?] The bow-wielding old man nodded slightly. ?????? At the same time, inside the small black room. Senior White stopped the walking tractor and climbed out of it. Nope, this is also a dead end. Senior White stretched out his hand towards the air. A black crystal wall had appeared in front of him; this wall would prevent anyone from leaving. And in this space, jumping through space was disabled. There was simply no way out of here. Soft Feather asked, Since its a dead end, and we have no way of leaving by ourselves, shall we fish for some turtles? Senior Whites clone still had a bundle of Song Shuhangs long blue hair that could attract giant turtles of disaster. That would be a fine choice of action. Senior White nodded, and said, If another giant turtle of disaster comes this time, lets kill it straight away. Afterward, I can study the structure of its body carefully and decipher the principle of their Space-Time Traversal. At that time, well finally be able to get out of the small black room. More importantly, in the future, we wont have to be afraid of being caught and sent into this type of small black room anymore. Towards the end of his words, Senior White showed a happy expression. I havent seen Senior White this happy for quite some time. Senior White took out the thick blue long hair, and let it spread out freely in the space. Subsequently, he got ready and brought out the tree of virtue. Behind Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia appeared and took out Scarlet Heaven Sword. At a critical moment, she would be able to slash out an Eighth Stage-level attack, and if Scarlet Heaven Sword were to burst out with all its strength, she could even slash out a Ninth Stage-level flaming saber. Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen retreated to the rear to watch the battle. Time passed minute by minute. A giant turtle of disaster did not appear for a long time. Senior White said, Be patient, its just like fishing. If you dont have enough patience, the fish wont bite the bait. Also, you should retract your auras, otherwise a being like the giant turtle of disaster that can wander through time and space might feel uneasy after sensing it and choose to retreat. And so, everyone began to wait patiently. Senior White reminded, If you are bored, you can take this opportunity to practice for a while. This place is different from the inside of the small black room, and the spiritual qi here is quite sufficient. It might be due to this place having accumulated a lot of treasures over a long period, but the spiritual energy here was very high and quite suitable for cultivation. ?????? Meanwhile, in the Wiedlers small white room. This was where Xuan Nu Sects Skylark was locked up. After being locked up in here, her connection with the [Netherworld] was interrupted, and the big boss of the Netherworld who was in her body lost its energy channels and became very weak. With that, Skylarks consciousness regained the upper hand and took control of the body. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Skylark floated in the space, and said, Eh? Im out again? I thought that it would take hundreds or even thousands of years for me to reappear. Skylark exclaimed, By the way, where is this place? Is anyone here? Can anyone hear me? She felt that this wasnt the Netherworld Realm, and the spiritual energy here was very poor. Moreover, the entire place was white, and there was nothing there. After strolling for a long time, she felt a little nauseous. A place of absolute white. This is simply terrible, Skylark said in distress. In such a world, there was nothing to do, and it was very boring. Skylark floated in the air, rolling back and forth in boredom. Skylark said, Seriously, if I hadnt sought death so much last time, I would be at Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers house right now. He is a very interesting fellow daoist. She particularly admired Thrice Reckless, and felt that their personalities matched a lot. She found it interesting to watch him seek death. Although she didnt know if Thrice Reckless was the person she was looking for... in her long life, there was truly a very small number of people she felt close to. After all, in this world, people like Thrice Reckless Mad Saber who regarded death-seeking as a profession and an indispensable part of life were just too few. It was difficult to find one even in 100,000 years. Im regretting it a little bit now. If Id known this would happen, I wouldnt have sought death like that previously. If I hadnt done that, I wouldve been able to go and play with Thrice Reckless. Now, she didnt even know where she was. This strange place had nothing but white. Im going to go crazy. Aaaah, Netherworld Boss, youre still in my body, right? Come and have a chat! Say something, lets talk for five minutes. Alright then, Ill start, okay? Why were you interested in my body? What is so special about it? Im also quite curious about this myself. Netherworld Boss, Im going to beep beep your mother! You still arent going to reply, huh? Do you not have a mother? Umh, talking to myself is quite embarrassing. How about I give you control of my body? Just come out and have a good chat with me. Come on, this is a rare opportunity. I feel that any conflicting views in the world can be settled with a good talk. Youd be happy, Id be happy, everyone would be happy. F*ck, you cheap ball, are you not going to reply? Ah, so boring, so boring, so boring. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark rolled around frantically in space. So boring, I want to get pregnant. Skylark murmured, Ah, speaking of getting pregnant... I was originally thinking about whether or not I should marry Thrice Reckless and give birth to a cute child. I feel that if I were to combine my genes with his death-seeking genes, wed definitely give birth to a very interesting child. Its decided. When I get out of this white room, Im going to look for Thrice Reckless and have a child. The bored Skylark raised her head and then lay motionless. For those who loved to die, there was nothing worse than boredom. This was true for Thrice Reckless, and also for Skylark. After being bored for some time, Skylark suddenly thought of something. I can have fun by transcending a tribulation! Her eyes shone brightly! In the next moment, she began to restrain her qi and rush towards the Eighth Stage Realm. At the same time... Inside Song Shuhangs Inner World, the Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs spare body slightly vibrated... Chapter 1335 - Please let your consciousness die, okay? Chapter 1335 Please let your consciousness die, okay? Xuan nu sects skylark happily said, heavenly tribulation, come on! I want an authentic heavenly tribulation this time! who would want to transcend that weak ass demonic tribulation from before?! The venerable-level energy within her body burst out wildly, directly pushing her to the level where one would have to ascend to the eighth stage realm. Afterward, under the influence of the law of tribulation, skylark was taken away from the small white room and brought into the heavenly tribulation realm that was made for those who were transcending to the eighth stage. hahaha, Im too f*cking smart! this is the real heavenly tribulation realm, not the one with that weak demonic tribulation! come on, im ready! Xuan nu sects skylark laughed loudly. there were violent seas of lightning that were gathering above her head. the seas of lightning exuded an aura of destruction, one of a scale that far exceeded an ordinary heavenly tribulation of the eighth stage. Xuan nu sects skylark said, this is exactly what i wanted! while she was talking... a figure came crashing down from the air, and they fell directly in front of skylark. it was a kind-looking young man. at this moment, the young man lay naked in front of her, his body twisting in a strange manner. Xuan nu sects skylark: ... She knelt down and poked the young man. crap, hes still alive! skylark was shocked. This was clearly her heavenly tribulation, so why the hell did a young man come in here? wait, this young man looks a bit familiar. Xuan nu sects skylark stretched out her hand to turn the young mans head. uh... isnt this tyrannical song! Perhaps it was because Xuan nu sects skylark was locked into the small black room earlier than song shuhang, or maybe it was because she was just plain weird, but for some reason, she could still remember and recognize him at a glance. Hey, little friend tyrannical song, why did you come here? This is my heavenly tribulation, why did you jump in to join in on the fun? skylark poked song shuhang. However, song shuhang did not react at all. Is he asleep? Or in a coma? Strangely, whats happening with this heavenly tribulation? Why did fellow Daoist tyrannical song join my heavenly tribulation? Xuan nu sects skylark pinched her chin and fell into thought. She kept pondering for a considerable amount of time. Suddenly, she clapped her hands, and said, regardless of the reason, now that hes here the power of the heavenly tribulation should become even stronger! this is so exciting! fellow daoist tyrannical song, lets join hands and get through this heavenly tribulation together! afterward, we can show our divinity to everyone majestically. if we can get through this heavenly tribulation smoothly and get the chance to have our divinity show, im going to tell fellow daoist thrice reckless that im so bored that i want to get pregnant. When she said pregnant, she suddenly felt her left eye get warmer. she discovered that the word seemed to have activated a certain function in her left eye. Skylark stretched out her hand to cover her left eye. ah, right, i remember now, my left eye is his eye. its the scholarly sages impregnating eye. Xuan nu sects skylark subconsciously looked at the profound sage tyrannical song lying on the ground. Hes been unconscious for a while now, should i use the impregnating gaze on him and try to wake him up with the pain of pregnancy and childbirth? When skylark thought about this, she was quite ready to give it a try. But after thinking about it a bit more, she shook her head. The heavenly tribulation was about to come down, and the effect of the impregnating gaze lasted for over half an hour. if he died during the heavenly tribulation because of the pain of childbirth, she would have to bear that fault. She liked to seek death, but she was a woman with principles. If her death-seeking would cause a fellow daoist to die, she absolutely could not go through with it. After all, not everyone was like her and liked to seek death. Perhaps because it wanted to escape the tribulation, profound sage tyrannical songs body kept twitching... Although tyrannical song didnt wake up, another consciousness did. [the heavenly tribulation realm? f*ck!] the wisp of the liquid metal balls consciousness left in skylarks body had recovered. however, its knowledge was still at a disadvantage and unable to seize control of her body. What kind of sick joke was this? it was actually in the heavenly tribulation realm. It was a creature of the netherworld. as such, it was restrained by things like the heavenly tribulation. consequently, the heavenly tribulation realm was like hell to it. skylark happily said, [hahaha, youre finally awake.] She had been extremely bored in that pure white world, but now, shed finally found someone she could talk to. she was happy from the bottom of her heart. the ruler of the netherworld roared, [why are we in the heavenly tribulation realm?!] [because i was bored,] skylark replied. [in that pure white world, there was nobody to accompany me or chat with me. i was so bored that i wanted to have a baby, but there wasnt anybody who could cooperate with me. so, what else could i do other than transcend the heavenly tribulation?] The ruler of the netherworld said, [youre seeking your own death! you actually chose to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the eighth stage without any preparations?! in addition... you even brought a clone to cross the tribulation with you? were you thinking that you werent going to die fast enough?] Skylark stretched out his hand and stroked her long blue hair. the sea of lightning in the space crackled, while her long hair fluttered despite the lack of wind. she opened her mouth and whispered, i... boom~ A muffled boom of thunder could be heard as the sea of lightning descended in the space. The sound of thunder overwhelmed skylarks voice. Nobody could hear what she was saying. The sea of lightning exploded, and the first wave of the heavenly tribulation formed a vast number of weapons. the sea of lightning had transformed into thousands of magical treasures, each of which was at the peak of the seventh stage. come at me. skylark stroked her body lightly, and an extra layer of clothing appeared on it. What she had just put on was a tight-fitting battle suit that perfectly accentuated her figure. it added a little white hat on her head, and let her long blue hair fall straight down to her calf. Ill try to use an ice-type secret technique this time. skylark put her hands together, and a 30-meter-long ice blade formed in her hand. Nobody knew how long skylark had lived... and even she herself had already forgotten. her realm was also at a very strange placeuntil now, she was only at the seventh stage venerable realm. In her long life, skylark had mastered countless secret techniques. some had even long been lost to the outside world, only existing in skylarks memory. She waved the ice blade and faced the thousands of magical treasures, shattering them one by one. However, a part of the lightning managed to pass through the ice blade into skylarks body. Skylark didnt feel anything herself, but the consciousness of the ruler of the netherworld that was in her body screamed. The energy that it had left in skylarks body was getting reduced further and further. oh, its just as I thought, skylark said. the heavenly tribulation is your nemesis... as long as I transcend this tribulation for long enough, the mark you left in my body will be completely gone. the liquid metal ball gritted its teeth, and said, did you do this deliberately? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. no... I was truly just bored to the point that I ended up transcending this tribulation. I wasnt even sure that the tribulation could hurt you. Originally, I hoped that I could talk to you and find a way for us to get along with one another. Xuan nu sects skylark threw the ice blade. The ice blade exploded, and the terrifying impact spread in all directions. The power of the explosion lifted skylarks long blue hair, causing a part of it to flick forward and cover the lower half of her face. Her appearance was a mix of both Chinese and western type. Her facial features had traces of eastern descent while having a western appeal. Under normal circumstances, she, who was always smiling, would look very pretty, but when the lower half of her face was covered, and only her blue eyes were exposed... one would find that her eyes were exceptionally sharp. Skylark whispered, but now it seems... that i no longer need to negotiate with you. please let the consciousness you left in my body die, okay? At this moment, she was like a completely different person. The ruler of the netherworld only felt that the skylark in front of it had become very strange; it was no longer the carefree skylark that it knew. While she spoke, she rolled up song shuhangs body with her legs, making his figure quickly move away so that it could avoid the aftermath of the explosion. the liquid metal ball said, [youre simply dreaming if you think that a mere eighth stage heavenly tribulation can wipe out my consciousness.] skylarks eyes drooped slightly. is that so? Without saying anything more, she plunged into the heavenly tribulation. This time, she took the initiative to guide the power of the heavenly tribulation into her body. The consciousness of the liquid metal ball became angry and anxious, but it couldnt control skylarks body. Nobody likes to be controlled by others, and i am naturally no exception. skylark gave up her resistance, and even took the initiative to let the power of the tribulation into her body, guiding it to obliterate the consciousness of the ruler of the netherworld. But while skylark was going against the heavenly tribulation with all her strength, there was a considerable amount of the shock waves that would fall on profound sage tyrannical songs body. The main target of this heavenly tribulation was xuan nu sects skylark, and profound sage tyrannical song had somehow become a collateral item. The heavenly tribulation mainly attacked skylark, but it still had some energy to destroy profound sage tyrannical songs body. crack, crack~ The sound of electricity crackled, and several bolts of tribulation lightning fell on profound sage tyrannical songs poor body, electrocuting and tenderizing it. ?????? Meanwhile, in another small black room. Song shuhang, who was cultivating, opened his eyes sharply, and his whole body trembled as if he was being electrocuted. aaaah~ song shuhang jumped out of the tractor and twisted around violently. Senior white, who was still fishing patiently, turned his head curiously. shuhang, whats wrong with you? are you having cramps? A giant turtle of disaster had not appeared for a long time, so under senior whites advice, song shuhang, su clans sixteen, and soft feather all seized the time to practice. as for senior white, he continued to turtle fishing alone...Song shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, no, its like i was being electrocuted. it was so strong that it felt like i was going to die. soft feather opened her eyes, and said, but the senior song, nobody electrocuted you. su clans sixteen quickly stretched her hand out and touched song shuhang, and then she shook her head. there isnt any current. song shuhang trembled, and said, strange, it really felt like lightning had struck me just now... aaaah~ there it is again, its here again. His saliva came out as he received another electric shock; this taste was really sour. Why do i find this sensation very familiar? Song shuhang said, ah, I remember! previously, when senior white borrowed my left hand to transcend his tribulation, this is exactly what i felt. this level of electric shock... I cant be mistaken! Chapter 1336 - An unprecedented tribulation-transcending technique Chapter 1336 An unprecedented tribulation-transcending technique a prolonged illness could make the patient a doctor... and song shuhang had been getting these electric shocks for a good while now. as such, he could now judge the level of a heavenly tribulations lightning just by feeling it. he was very sure that the electric shock that he could feel was one of an eighth stage heavenly tribulation. what exactly is going on here? im not transcending a heavenly tribulation right now, and i havent lent any part of my body to any fellow daoists who are transcending a tribulation... im not the one responsible for this. i just recently came out of the heavenly tribulation realm, senior whites clone said to affirm his innocence. aaaah~ here it is again. song shuhangs entire body convulsed. while he was in the middle of being electrocuted, he suddenly realized something. could it be that its that body?! his consciousness swept through his inner world, immediately checking the sword saber peak. after doing so, he found that the profound sage tyrannical song spare body that had been dragged over there by the invisible sword insects had disappeared. song shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, sure enough, its because of that body! ??? senior whites clone. song shuhang said, the body that i ended up acquiring after the resurrection artifact was activated is nowhere to be found... if im not mistaken, it should have gone to the heavenly tribulation realm to transcend a tribulation. su clans sixteen pondered for a moment, and said, but that body of yours should be the same as your main body, with a strength at the fourth stage realm. why is it transcending the heavenly tribulation of the eighth stage? senior white asked, could it be like the previous time, when several cultivators transcended their tribulation together and caused it to mutate, getting all dragged into the heavenly tribulation realm? song shuhang shook his head. that was his inner world; there was nobody transcending their tribulation in there. what if senior song isnt transcending a tribulation, and its just that his spare body was implicated and pulled into the heavenly tribulation realm? soft feather hypothesized. su clans sixteen asked, but who would implicate his spare body? senior white clapped his hands. fairy skylark, its definitely her! the resurrection magical treasure was forged with skylarks eye as a core material. therefore, if skylark were to rush toward the eighth stage profound sage realm again, its very likely that song shuhangs spare body would be implicated. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. aaah~ it hurts so much~ song shuhang convulsed again. this time, the intensity of the current had become even greater. he no longer wanted to be electrocuted like this. he had to figure out a way to deal with it. senior white said, should i try knocking you out? as long as youre asleep, theres a chance that your consciousness will be transferred to the spare body. after that, youll at least be able to take some initiative, which is much better than being completely passive like how you are right now. song shuhang gritted his teeth and nodded. okay! in the next moment, song shuhang felt everything become black. senior whites slender finger had touched his forehead, which caused him to collapse. su clans sixteen reached out to hold song shuhang, and then carried him into the tractor. soft feather suddenly said, by the way, sixteen, senior white, do you feel that the senior songs aura has been getting stronger? indeed, whenever song shuhangs body began convulsing, his aura would rise slightly. in his body, the second immortal bone was forming. a fourth stage cultivator had to condensate nine immortal bones. these immortal bones werent real bones, but similar to how normal bones would support the body of a normal person, these bones supported the cultivation of the cultivator. whether it be the apertures, the dantians, or the mysterious meridians, they were all attached to the immortal bones. the power of these bones directly poured into the illusory core within the life dantian, piercing it in order to strengthen and temper it. after the nine immortal bones were condensed, one would then have a chance to rush into the golden core realm. the procedure of the immortal bones piercing ones illusory core was extremely dangerous. if the core were to accidentally break, the cultivator would virtually lose all chances of advancing. unless, of course, they manage to find a natural treasure or get an expert to heal them and restore their illusory core in the process. advancement to the fifth stage from the fourth stage was extremely difficult. this was also the reason why the number of the fifth stage spiritual emperors was much smaller compared to the number of fourth stage cultivators. it looks like the power of the heavenly tribulation is tempering the immortal bones in his body. senior white pinched his chin. su clans sixteen asked, however, isnt it song shuhangs spare body thats bearing the brunt of the heavenly tribulation? senior white said, although its the spare body thats suffering through heavenly tribulation, his main body can somehow sense it. consequently, its not that strange that the tempering that his spare body experiences is reflected on his main body. su clans sixteen rubbed her eyebrows, slightly having difficulty understanding the principles behind senior whites words. ?????? inside the heavenly tribulation realm. profound sage tyrannical song, who had been lying prone on the ground, suddenly jumped up. boom~ due to him having jumped too high and the position wherein he ended up being, a bolt of tribulation lightning directly struck him, causing his entire body to twitch, and ultimately sending him crashing back to the ground. if it were the body of an ordinary fourth stage cultivator that had taken these strikes, they would have been brought to deaths door. even if it werent a direct strike, the remnants of an eighth stage lightning tribulation would already be fatal to an ordinary fourth stage cultivator. however, song shuhang was only scorched and sent back down to the ground. although he was heavily wounded and experienced pain that felt like death, there was still a long way to go before he really died. song shuhang struggled to get up, opened his mouth, and exhaled black smoke. besides his body, his internal organs were also injured by the lightning tribulation. im still alive. song shuhang secretly let out a breath of relief. perhaps it was because his physical body far exceeded the strength of an ordinary fourth stage cultivator, or perhaps it was because hed experienced the strikes of eighth stage lightning tribulations for an extended period of time, but his body had somehow acquired a certain level of resistance to it. at this time, he directed his gaze toward the sea of lightning in the distance. he saw a familiar figure in the distance. thick and long blue hair... it was fairy skylark. this was the source of the disaster this time. the posture that fairy skylark assumed as she transcended her tribulation was one that song shuhang had never seen before. when it came to the methods with which most cultivators transcended their tribulations, they could generally be divided into three types: a, b, and c. a, those who were strong enough to fight the heavenly tribulation head-onone of the best examples of which was senior white. this heavenly tribulation is quite interesting, im going to beat it up and take it back home with me. b, those with a strong defense that could bring them through the heavenly tribulationone of the best examples of which was the fifth sage in a thousand years, sage monarch winter melon. come and try cutting this old man down! if my defenses shatter, i will lose. but if you cant get past my defenses, then im prepared to stay in this stalemate vigorously for several years. c, those who used all kinds of weird secret techniques, formations, and other things to get through to the end of the heavenly tribulation. the best example for this was the crouching down while holding your head secret technique and the fiercely kneeling on the ground secret technique that the second, third, and fourth sages in a thousand years had used. daddy, please be gentler. as for fairy skylarks tribulation-transcending technique, it was to lie down and roll around while under fire from the heavenly tribulation. skylark repeated, ah, it hurts, it hurts! she didnt go on defense or offense, and she didnt use any secret techniques. she completely relied on her humongous health bar. it was a battle to see which one was better between the might of the heavenly tribulation and her vitality! song shuhang was dumbfounded. he had never seen such a tribulation-transcending technique before. it was simply cruel to oneself with no regard for their own life! Chapter 1337 - My realm is skyrocketing, what do I do about my combined magical treasure? Chapter 1337 My realm is skyrocketing, what do I do about my combined magical treasure? At this moment, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song suddenly understood how such a huge number of Skylarks body parts ended up inside the giant turtle of disasters belly. Oh, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you are awake. Skylark, who was rolling around within the heavenly tribulation, somehow still had the time to greet Song Shuhang. She waved at Song Shuhang while showing a heroic smile. She looked truly miserable. Senior Skylark, are you not going to consider transcending the heavenly tribulation in another way? Song Shuhang asked while quickly retreating to avoid the aftermath of the tribulation lightning. The target of the heavenly tribulation was Skylark, and he was only dragged into it. As long as he kept his distance, the heavenly tribulation temporarily wouldnt pay him much heed. Yes, temporarily... After disposing of Skylark, the heavenly tribulation would definitely go after him. Skylark smiled, and said, No, Im very well right now... Aaah! You dont have to worry about me. Song Shuhang: ... But Senior Skylark, I really cant see how the hell youre very well right now! It looks like youre going to end up dead very soon. Also, judging from the form of the tribulation, the next wave of attacks is coming. Its likely that that next wave will already be the modernized heavenly tribulation. Ah, its coming already. Just as Song Shuhang had thought of it, swarms of heavenly tribulation guided missiles emerged from the sea of lightning. They were only ordinary guided missiles, not nuclear warheads. If this wave were to explode, Song Shuhang felt that he would find it hard to get through it with his weak body. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, come out! Song Shuhang summoned the virtuous lamia. Unfortunately, the virtuous lamia didnt appear. The [Wielders small black room] was a very mysterious place, and the virtuous lamia was currently still attached to the main body, and couldnt be transferred over. Song Shuhang complained, Heavens, I forgot to renew my tribulation-transcending cheat. As stated before, there were roughly three paths a cultivator could choose to transcend their tribulation. Skylark did not choose any of them, and neither did Song Shuhang. He recalled that for his Third and Fourth Stage tribulation, he had actually relied on external cheats to get through them. It wasnt that he was a coward, but the heavenly tribulations that he had to face were simply too abnormal. Even this time, he met an Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation! How was he, a Fourth Stage cultivator, supposed to be able to deal with them in a normal manner? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were proper heavenly tribulations that could be given to him! For example, he wasnt afraid of an ordinary Fourth Stage heavenly tribulation, and he couldve even faced it head-on. However, when faced with abnormal heavenly tribulations, he had no choice but to use external cheats. The virtuous lamia was currently Song Shuhangs biggest cheat against heavenly tribulations. She and Song Shuhang were one entity, so working together to get through the tribulation would not increase its power. In addition, as long as she wore the flat imperial hat, even if it was an Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation, she would be able to deal with it. Besides that, he had another constantly evolving cheat, his ghost spirit Ye Si. But similar to what had happened during his last heavenly tribulation, she was closing up and thus unable to help him. As for the puppet maiden who had played a huge role in the previous heavenly tribulation, she was still in the process of self-repair. She had already acquired the materials she needed from Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, but she had yet to completely repair herself. Moreover, the puppet maiden was with his main body, and could not be transferred over. He did still have some other cheats, which included Senior Turtle, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, all of which were in his Inner World. However, these were considered external forces... As such, once they intervened in the heavenly tribulation, its power would greatly increase. Moreover, the Inner World was also restricted after entering the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. After Song Shuhangs Inner World had upgraded, its functions became stronger, and the restrictions placed upon it by the Heavenly Tribulation Realm were greatly weakened. However, the restrictions were still there, and so to open it while in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm would take a considerable amount of time. Should I fight back? Song Shuhang looked at the rain of guided missiles coming at him. This is truly beyond what I can handle. It was especially so now that his equipment wasnt with him, and all of his cheats were unavailable. Once the guided missiles exploded, they could directly take his life. Skylark boldly said, Just stay back... Ill block the entire heavenly tribulation! Fire at me! Song Shuhang said, Fairy Skylark, will you be able to handle it? Ill be dead if you cant. Skylark valiantly said, Trust me, I will never let you die in front of me! Why did that sound like a line from some TV show? Song Shuhang backed away with every ounce of power he had. Boom~ The guided missiles exploded. Skylark puffed out her chest and relied on her flesh to block the heavenly tribulation while at the same time striving to absorb and constrain all of the power of the explosions to protect Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Although the guided missiles were blocked... There was still some shrapnel that shot towards Song Shuhang. I knew it would be like this. Song Shuhang let out a sigh. He used the Steel Hands Technique and made it so that his entire body was covered with a layer of steel. Immovable Body of the Buddha! Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha! Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique! Come on, its just some shrapnel, I can face it head-on! Because he didnt even have a weapon, he could only use his fist to meet the shrapnel. Boom~ Even if it was mere shrapnel, it was still born from the heavenly tribulation. After a brief contact, the shrapnel turned into tribulation power that exploded on Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Ah~ Its that pain again! However, I should still be able to bear it. He kept swinging his fists and resisting the fragments of the heavenly tribulation. While he was busy, he himself had not noticed some changes that were taking place in his bodythe injuries that he was receiving from the heavenly tribulation were recovering in a mere dozen breaths. It was a terrifying recovery speed. This physical recovery ability came from Cheng Lins ?Self-Healing Technique? that was automatically working and raising the speed of his recovery several times over. The power of the explosions scorched his body black. However, after around ten breaths of time, the scorched layer of outer skin would fall off, revealing new and stronger flesh beneath. The ?Steel Hands Technique? continued to shine with a black sheen. The ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? continued to gather more righteous qi and temper his body. The ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? began working on condensing a second Ancient Holy Ape Projection behind Song Shuhang. His physical body continued to become stronger as he resisted the fragments of the weapons. The heavenly lightning was also stimulating his body. The second immortal bone had grown and pierced the fat whale illusory core. For other cultivators, leading their immortal bones to their illusory core was a very dangerous process. If they were careless and ended up breaking their illusory core, they would be stuck in their realm forever. But for Song Shuhang, there was no such annoyance. At this time, the saber intent armor exhibited an extraordinary magical effect. As they pierced the fat whale illusory core, the immortal bones transformed into saber intent armor, and a piece of armor appeared on the back of the illusory core. With the second immortal bone having formed, the third immortal bone began to show some movements. At this time, Song Shuhang finally felt something. Heavens, has my realm began to skyrocket? Is there no way to put a stop to this? An improvement in his realm was a good thing, but he also needed to forge the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure before he reached the Fifth Stage Realm. Currently, hed only created the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove. My realm is improving too fast, this is troublesome! Chapter 1338 - Ah, I’ve gone too far again~ Chapter 1338 Ah, Ive gone too far again~ Although he had an expert like Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to forge things for him, and her speed was very fast... The rate at which his realm improved was too high.If this were to continue, he would already hit the Fifth Stage Realm and transcend his tribulation before Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue could finish forging the Combined Magical Treasure. If that were to happen, the Combined Magical Treasure would become meaningless. Song Shuhang thought, If only I had a team of Fairies Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue with me right now, it would truly be wonderful. In addition to the forging, he had yet to finish gathering the main materials for some of the magical treasureshe still lacked nine kinds of materials. It would simply be perfect if I could get a bunch of materials and a bunch of Fairies Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Song Shuhang imagined it in his mind. At this time, he had to think of beautiful things... ...because with him being constantly electrocuted and scorched, dreaming about some beautiful things could help alleviate the pain. Aaah, here it comes again! This is the true power of the aftereffects of an Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation... Song Shuhang was scorched black once again. It wasnt only the power of the lightning that existed within the heavenly tribulation, but also the power of the fire and metal. There were also whispers that attempted to seduce cultivators hearts, stimulate their desires, and destroy their will. Wait, could my beautiful thoughts just now have been an effect of those whispers? Song Shuhang calmed himself down. He was facing an Eighth Stage tribulation, so even small attacks should not be underestimated. Over at the front, Skylark yelled, Aaaah~ I can still hold on! However, you definitely wont be able to resist for longer. At this time, her body was also scorched black and riddled with injuries. She was talking to the consciousness of the liquid metal ball in her body. The power of the heavenly tribulation was the nemesis of Netherworld energy, and after sensing the Netherworld consciousness that was hidden in her body, the power of the heavenly tribulation had become even more concentrated. The heavenly tribulation directed most of its attacks towards the Netherworld consciousness within Skylarks body, so the damage that she received herself was reduced. The liquid metal ball coldly said, [Sneer] Do you think that a mere heavenly tribulation can erase me? Did you really think that Id let a part of myself enter the main world without having made any preparations? Youre naive. Just wait, I will temporarily hide in the deepest recesses of your body like a lurking venomous snake. After this heavenly tribulation is over, I will come out and occupy your body once again. While it spoke, all of its power began to converge. Most of the Netherworld energy directly diffused out of Skylarks body... but this energy was a decoy. Its true essence had gone to hide deep in Skylarks body and disappeared. Even Skylark herself couldnt sense where the Netherworld consciousness had gone to hide. When the power of the liquid metal ball disappeared completely, the corners of Skylarks mouth rose. She murmured, It really is quite interesting. Since it wants to hide like a venomous snake in my body, why did it have to explain that to me before going into hiding? Could it be that it was afraid that I wouldnt know what it was doing? It definitely isnt a fool, so theres only one possible answer to this... It wants to re-occupy my consciousness, but for that to happen, I would have to know that there is another consciousness inside my body. Knowing that, I would end up triggering and activating its consciousness. For an existence of its level, detecting thoughts is very easy. It wouldnt be difficult for it to do this. Moreover, to be able to completely hide oneself from the power of the heavenly tribulation, one definitely had to pay a certain price. It was very likely that it had entered a state of suspended animation. To wake it up, Skylark would have to remember its existence in her mind after the heavenly tribulation. It would only then awaken and retake her body. ...This was her guess. Skylark tipped the brim of her hat, and softly said, As such, in order to prevent you from waking up, I have to lose this memory of you. Or perhaps go with an even more thorough choice and have the heavenly tribulation turn my body into ashes and completely disappear. I dont believe that you will still be able to occupy my body then. All of her attire had become tattered from the explosions of the tribulation, but this little white hat remained unscathed. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, Im going to completely give up any resistance~ Skylark turned around and waved to Song Shuhang. Huh? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. I dont want to live anymore, so Im going to die first, Skylark said seriously. After I die, you will have to deal with this yourself! As the catastrophe is likely to go for you next... it would be best for you to run as far as you can. After saying that, Skylark descended from the air and fell to the ground in a freefall, completely giving up any resistance. She even deliberately suppressed her spiritual energy and cancelled the body strengthening techniques that she had activated. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said, F*ck! An entire army of Heavens echoed in his mind, and he had a strong urge to gift them all to Fairy Skylark. If you choose to go and transcend a tribulation, then go through with it! You cant just suddenly say that you dont want to live anymore and choose to die! This is no longer just seeking death, alright? This is 100% trying to die! Song Shuhang had never seen a fairy maiden like Skylark who played her cards so unreasonably. With a simple I dont want to live, so Im going to die first, she gave up all her defenses and went to get destroyed by the heavenly tribulation. How did she manage to live until now and even cultivate to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm? Could it be that she was affected by the whispers of the tribulation, and her mind had gone haywire? Song Shuhang shouted, Fairy Skylark, isnt it good to be alive? Skylark responded, Dont persuade me~ Its useless. I dont want to live anymore, so theres no need to talk nonsense, just run away. Perhaps after I die, the heavenly tribulation will disappear, and youll be able to leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! The dense mass of heavenly tribulation guided missiles landed on Skylark, blasting her location into a bottomless pit. And there were still more attacks landing where she had been, chasing down after her. Give me some time, at least give me a few more minutes! Song Shuhang burst into tears; his Inner World restriction was yet to be lifted. He couldnt open it in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm yet. He could only retreat while transmitting his voice to Skylark. Goodbye. Skylark tilted her head. She was in a terrible state at this time, but she was still alive. ...The main reason for this was that when the liquid metal ball occupied her body, it had actually strengthened her physique. When the liquid metal ball possessed her, she received the blessing of the Netherworld energy, which caused her physical body to reach the level of an Immortal. Even if she had lost the blessing of the Netherworld energy, the intensity of her physical body was still above the Ninth Stage Realm. As such, as long as the Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation didnt use nuclear bombs, it wouldnt be able to cause her any fatal injuries. At most, her appearance would look horrible. Senior Skylark, dont be so headstrong, think about your life. Think about... Ah, right, think about Senior Thrice Reckless! Think about how interesting he is and about a future with him! Song Shuhang continued to retreat while transmitting his voice, attempting to encourage Skylark. I actually have no choice but to do this because of some personal matters. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you dont have to worry about me. Aaah~ It hurts! Are all heavenly tribulations this weak? Im already lying down and trying to get killed, yet it still cant kill me. Skylark frowned, and said, Stop wasting your energy, just send the strongest wave youve got~! Song Shuhang persuaded, Senior Skylark, your naked body is visible, at least get up and cover yourself first. Skylark looked at him and rolled her eyes. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, youve been naked ever since your debut, you arent qualified to say that to me! Song Shuhang: ... That went straight to my heart! Come! I can feel that the next wave of the heavenly tribulation is going to be good. It would be best if it could completely obliterate my body in a single breath without leaving anything behind! Skylark chuckled, and waved to Song Shuhang again. Time is running out. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, if you dont plan on ending up having to have me plan your funeral, then youd better leave quickly. If you die, youll be gone forever. Song Shuhang heard these words and realized something. He immediately remembered the huge accumulation of Skylarks body parts in the belly of the giant turtle of disaster. Does Skylark... have an immortal body? There were many types of immortality. There were low-level versions that could allow the user to resist death even after receiving fatal blows. These people could continue to move around even if shot with thousands of arrows. There were mid-level versions that could allow the user to restore themselves even after being blown to pieces or getting burned to cinders. Then, there were high-level versions that could allow the user to revive even after their soul was destroyed, which allowed them to return from the river of time itself. Skylark was probably someone with high-level immortality. And this speculation came from the fact that the heavenly tribulation possessed the power to destroy a cultivators body and soul and kill them thoroughly. While they had been speaking, a new wave had begun descending from the sky. As Skylark had guessed, it was a big one. A chubby missile with a prominent skull logo painted on it descended. A nuclear bomb? No, this isnt the aura of a heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb. Song Shuhangs Inner World still had many nuclear bombs in it, and he knew their aura very well. So what exactly was this missile? BOOOM!!! After the huge explosion, a bright-colored mist came out. The mist expanded in all directions at a terrifying speed. Is it a poison gas bomb? Isnt this heavenly tribulation a bit too weak? Song Shuhang silently thought to himself. Cultivators were quite resistant to things like poison. Wouldnt it be better to have used a strong explosion to kill them in a short time instead? Cough, cough, cough~ At the heart of the explosion, Skylark coughed loudly. Her whole skin had turned purple. It was like when she had been infected by the evil energy of the Netherworld, and her skin became similar to that of a dark elf. But this time, the purple was much deeper. At the same time, blood could be seen flowing out of her eyes, mouth, and ears. Aaaaaah~ I underestimated its power... I thought that I would at least be able to withstand a heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb~ I really wanted to see the power of the atomic bomb and the hydrogen bomb. Skylark coughed up blood vigorously and grabbed the ground unwillingly. It seems Ive gone too far again~ If there were no nuclear bombs, her body wouldnt be obliterated, which would cause her plan to fail. She had really gone too far~ Skylark curled up on the ground, posing like a sleeping beauty, and stopped breathing~ Chapter 1339 - Eternity! 1339 Eternity! I died for nothing... This was Skylarks last thought before she died. This poisonous gas is so fierce. Song Shuhang was retreating while looking at the poisonous gas from the corner of his eye. Even Skylark, who was lying down and letting the heavenly tribulation guided missile explode directly on her body without receiving any serious injuries, stopped breathing as soon as she came in contact with the poisonous gas. If this poisonous gas were to get into the main world, it would definitely be crazy... No, it would be useless, actually. Once the weapons born from the heavenly tribulation are moved to the main world, they lose their effect. Song Shuhang shook his head. Moreover, without the aid of any magical treasures, he would definitely die as soon as he came in contact with the gas. Right now, he had to focus on saving his skin first. After Skylarks aura dissipated, the poisonous gas that was constantly spreading stopped moving. Afterward, it converged around Skylark. Song Shuhang saw a flash, and the Heavenly Tribulation Realm disappeared. Skylark had once again failed to transcend her tribulation and died. After losing its purpose, the Heavenly Tribulation Realm dissipated, and Song Shuhang fell out of it. At the same time, the restrictions on his Inner World were lifted, and Song Shuhangs body returned to it. He then found himself at the Sword Saber Peak. He exhaled in relief. I survived. However, I wonder when Senior Skylark is going to resurrect... As soon as he got back inside the Inner World, Song Shuhang brought a piece of clothing over to him with a mental command. He had stored all of his daily necessities inside the Inner World and his magical bracelet. Fortunately, he still had clothes to wear. Luckily, although my realm is skyrocketing, its only at the third immortal bone right now. Im still quite a bit away from the ninth one. Song Shuhang checked his own realm. He had to take good control of his realm and be especially careful not to take medicinal pills indiscriminately. It would be bad if his realm were to skyrocket again. At least until Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had finished forging the Combined Magical Treasure, he should control himself. If he really was left with no choice, perhaps he could consider using Daoist Priest Horizons technique and impart several years worth of strength to others. I should report my current state to Senior White and the others. If I want to return to my main body, I have to sleep first. Song Shuhang lay down right where he was, closed his eyes, and began meditating. He activated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?. By doing so, Song Shuhang found that his True Self had changed again. The True Selfs upper body was still naked, revealing his strong muscles like marble, and his whole being exuded light of virtue. In addition, he had the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? on his knees. However, his head now had long beautiful blue hair, and he was also wearing a flat imperial hat. And below him, there was a chibi fat whale. Whats with this weird style? After I get to the Fifth Stage, I have to change this weird style that my True Self has assumed, Song Shuhang thought to himself. At the same time, his consciousness sank and took the initiative to enter a sleep-like state. After about a dozen breaths of time... Song Shuhang felt his eyes shine, and in the next moment, he found himself in another space. It had worked. Song Shuhang opened his eyes with joy, and said, Sixteen, Senior White, Soft Feather, Im back... However, when he was in the middle of saying that, he suddenly paused. In front of him, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark reached out and flicked her long blue hair back. She was wearing a tight-fitting combat dress with a little white hat on her head. She was beautiful and very charming. Skylark said, Yo, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, we meet again. Song Shuhang: ... Xuan Nu Sects Skylark asked, Are you surprised to see me? Eh? Song Shuhang asked, May I ask where we are? Skylark replied, Where else would it be? Of course its the Heavenly Tribulation Realm thats used for Eighth Stage heavenly tribulations. Song Shuhang began to hammer the ground vigorously, honestly wanting to cry. Im here again, Im actually here again... Did Senior Skylark finish resurrecting in such a short time? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said, By the way, Ive got something to give you. As she said that, she reached out and took out her left eye. The Scholarly Sages eye was gouged out once again. Then, Skylark gave the eyeball to Song Shuhang. Im giving this to you as Im going to challenge the heavenly tribulation one more time. This time, I definitely have my body obliterated by a heavenly tribulation hydrogen bomb. As such, its better if you take this eye with you. Song Shuhangs trembling hand took the eye. Do... Do you really have to do it again? Skylark laughed, and said, Of course, Ive already absorbed my previous experiences and am now fully prepared. This time, I have to be able to get past the heavenly tribulation poison gas before falling. Song Shuhang took the Scholarly Sages eye, and without saying anything, ran away. Skylark was immortal, but he was not. He had to stay as far away as he could from the range of the tribulation to avoid being tempered by the power of the tribulation and have his realm skyrocket again. His dream of having a Combined Magical Treasure had just begun, so he couldnt let it end so easily! I have to complete the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. The determination in Song Shuhangs heart had never been firmer. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! As it had previously, the Eighth Stage tribulation began with the lightning tribulation appetizer that was set to allow the cultivator that was transcending the tribulation to warm up. Song Shuhang, who was running wildly, was mercilessly hit by the lightning tribulation, causing his body to turn numb and convulse. Aaah~ Song Shuhang screamed. After being struck, his body began to grow stronger from the stimulation of the Eighth Stage tribulations power. And... Inside Song Shuhangs Sea of Qi Dantian, that lazy fat whale illusory core was absorbing bits of the power from the tribulation lightning. At the same time, Song Shuhang instinctively activated the ?Steel Hands Technique?. His ?Steel Hands Technique? had completely mutated after he had been liquefied by Young Master Phoenix Slayer, becoming the ?Steel Body Technique?. A pitch-black metallic color enveloped his entire body, making him look like a dark metal man. The ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? emerged, and the runes of the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? spun around his body, branded him, and strengthened his body. There was also the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, which had a second Holy Ape Projection finally take shape behind him. This holy ape was condensed by relying on the strength of his own physical body, resulting in it being one size smaller than the holy ape projection that Senior White Two had given him. Two holy apes, one large and one small, squatted behind him in a very disciplined and arranged manner. After the three body tempering techniques were upgraded, they ended up triggering the immortal bone in Song Shuhangs body. The third immortal bone had finally taken shape. The immortal bone pierced his illusory core, and became an armor piece that latched onto the tail of his fat whale illusory core. Song Shuhangs realm was improving by leaps and bounds. In a very short period of time, it had jumped from the first immortal bone to the third immortal bone at the Fourth Stage. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, this rise in his realm was still in progress. No, stop! Song Shuhang yelled. The second piece of my Combined Magical Treasure hasnt been finished yet. At least give me some more time! However, the merciless heavenly tribulation continued to strike him frenziedly. Aaah~ Song Shuhang continued to receive the aftermath of the heavenly tribulation, which caused his body to convulse again and again. By the way, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song~ At this time, Skylarks voice could be heard coming from a distance. Song Shuhang: ? She was fighting against the tribulation and had decided to survive until the wave during which the heavenly tribulation sent a hydrogen bomb. As such, she displayed all kinds of ancient secret techniques that would dazzle other peoples eyes. Skylark transmitted, After a while, the hydrogen bomb will come down and you might be affected. I have a pill here that you can take. I hope that you can manage to survive for a while under the power of the hydrogen bomb. This pill is very powerful, its a unique pill of mine. Under normal circumstances, taking it can guarantee that your realm will whizz by for a few small realms. Right now, it would at least be able to increase your recovery speed; I really hope that you can last for a while. Song Shuhang shouted, Aaaah! (I dont want it!) However, while he was in the middle of screaming and had his mouth open, a pill shot into his mouth and melted. A cool liquid slipped down his throat and into his stomach, and was quickly absorbed by his body. The medicinal liquid contained a vast amount of spiritual energy. A portion of the spiritual energy scoured through Song Shuhangs body, healed the injuries he got from the heavenly tribulation, and tempered his body to a higher degree at the same time, all while expelling the impurities in his body. An even greater portion of the medicinal power directly went into Song Shuhangs dantian. The fat whale opened its mouth unceremoniously and swallowed the medicine into its belly. Skylarks voice sounded again. Theres no need to thank me. After all, it was because of me that you were brought into this heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang was so moved that he felt like crying... His realm could originally have been considered to be skyrocketing, but now it was as if there was fuel added to a fire, and it was improving even faster. Skylark had delivered a fatal blow to Song Shuhang at this critical time. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! At this time, the heavenly tribulation turned into its modernized form. No heavenly tribulation guided missiles appeared, but rows of strange mirror-shaped weapons emerged instead. Did the heavenly tribulation get new weapons again? Song Shuhangs sixth sense told him that these weapons were extremely dangerous. As such, he ran away at the fastest speed he could reach. In the heavenly tribulation sea, the mirror-shaped weapons locked onto Skylark. Then, a multitude of dazzling lights flashed. Once the quantity of something reached a high enough number, a certain kind of beauty was achieved. A beauty greater than romance. Skylark was hit head-on. This is it. This is awesome! At the instant that she was hit, she immediately cancelled all of her defenses. She gave up all resistance, and let herself get hit by the dazzling lights. After this, Skylarks aura dissipated, and her body was shattered by the lights. In the end, a small piece of bone was left of the shattered body. In the space, the 100,000 light cannons continued to fire, keeping their aim on that small bone. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked back as he ran wildly and saw this incredible scene. The 100,000 light cannons unceasingly bombarded this tiny bone, but they could not do any damage to it. [Eternity!] This word suddenly emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. Chapter 1340 - This is definitely a fake Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue 1340 This is definitely a fake Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue the level song shuhang was at was still very far from eternity. when it came to anything related to eternity, he could only brainstorm as to what it might look like. however, when he saw this small bone, the concept of eternity emerged in his mind on its own. in the entire universe, isnt the wielder of the will the only thing thats supposed to be truly eternal? what is with this piece of bone from fairy skylark, then? song shuhang was puzzled. could it be the source of fairy skylarks immortality? crackle~ in the sea of lightning, the countless light cannons continued to bombard the small bone. the bone seemed to be simply taking a bath. it did not receive any damage, and it actually became smoother and brighter instead. after bombarding it for another 10 seconds, the heavenly tribulation stopped. fairy skylark, who had been besieged all the way until only a single bone was left of her, was obviously considered a dead fairy by the heavenly tribulation. as such, the tribulation came to an end, and the heavenly tribulation realm began to dissipate. song shuhang let out a breath of relief. its finally over. he had joined and left skylarks heavenly tribulation realm twice, and with that, his strength had improved by two small realms. if he were to stay any longer, he might eventually have all nine immortal bones condensed. the heavenly tribulation realm collapsed. song shuhangs figure was sent out of there once again. however, just before his body was about to leave, a spear condensed in the sea of ??lightning and sped at song shuhang. song shuhang did not have any time to dodge. the spear came at him and struck his waist, piercing straight through his side. song shuhang screamed, my kidney! it was fine to hit someone, but not their face; while it was fine to stab someone, just dont stab their kidney. song shuhang paid special attention to protecting his kidneys. but this time, while his body had been in a state in which it could not move, his kidney had been pierced. song shuhangs mind went blank. after the inner world was free to operate, he was pulled inside and placed beside the living spring. the living spring poured into song shuhangs wound, allowing his waist injury to recover. song shuhangs blood was all over the place. what happened to you? pavilion master chu asked with a frown. i was plotted against by the heavenly tribulation. fortunately, the final strike didnt use power at the eighth stage or higher. if it had, i would have exploded from a single blow. song shuhang grimaced in pain. it was probably because he had followed fairy skylark into the heavenly tribulation realm twice and had been noticed by the heavenly tribulation, which then rewarded him with that strike. the injury between his waist and abdomen recovered little by little. with cheng lins ?self-healing technique? and the pill that skylark had fed him, his kidney also regenerated. the recovery ability of this spare body of his was much stronger than his main bodys. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. song shuhang said, fortunately, my kidney has grown back. otherwise, it would really hurt to become a man with a single kidney. after leaving the heavenly tribulation realm this time, in addition to his strength having been upgraded and his various body tempering techniques improved, he faintly felt that his range of activity had become a bit larger. this spare body had a clear range of motion at the beginning. once it moved about one kilometer away from the sword saber peak, it would be forced to lose consciousness. song shuhang suspected that this was related to the pile of skylarks body parts. the resurrection artifact was activated in advance due to the aura of skylarks body parts. therefore, it was understandable that the body was affected, and its scope of action was limited to where the parts were stored. but now, he was at the living spring which was far more than a kilometer away from the sword saber peak, but he had yet to lose consciousness. ?????? pavilion master chus head quickly swam in the water, reaching the exit of the living spring. she asked, is ye si okay? song shuhang replied, ye si is fine. she is accepting her mothers inheritance and is closing up. eh? pavilion master chu, you remember me? his body was locked up inside the small black room of the wielder, and everyones memory of him became vague. as such, it should have been impossible to recognize him. however, it seemed that pavilion master chu still remembered him. pavilion master chu retorted, is it weird that i can remember you? song shuhang thought for a while. maybe its because of my inner world! pavilion master chu looked confused. my main body is currently locked up inside the wielders small black room, making it such that everyone has forgotten about my existence. song shuhang introduced what had happened to pavilion master chu. i see, pavilion master chu responded, and asked, what have you been up to these days? i can see that youre still at the fourth stage realm, so why were you involved with the heavenly tribulation again? im still at a loss for this myself. for some reason, i was pulled into the heavenly tribulation of a senior. during it, i couldnt stop my realm from skyrocketing, and i almost collapsed mentally. song shuhang sighed. pavilion master chu: ... she had never seen someone like song shuhang who would consider their realm skyrocketing a miserable matter. distressed, song shuhang said, i still want to finish forging the thirty-three divine beasts combined magical treasure before ascending to the fifth stage. but currently, i still need nine kinds of materials. also, most of the materials i have are on my main body, and i have no way of getting them out of the small black room. its a pity, i was preparing to exchange for the last nine kinds of eighth stage materials. pavilion master chu: ... this kid wants to use eighth stage materials for the main components of the combined magical treasure? and he only needs nine more kinds of them? hes simply showing off to me! song shuhang laughed, and said, it would be great if i could get nine kinds of eighth stage materials in a single breath, as well as a team of fairy sixth cultivator of true virtues to create magical treasures for me. now that he had already been released from the heavenly tribulation realm, he could dream about his beautiful fantasies as much as he wanted. while they were talking, a voice rang in song shuhangs ear. [yo, shuhang. youre out of the wielders small black room? its good that youre still alive, it just so happened that the injuries of your two friends have already recovered. i will now transfer them to your inner world.] song shuhang doubtfully asked, [friends?] at this moment, two figures suddenly descended from the air. fourth cultivator of true virtue screamed, ah! what kind of joke is this?! why are we bungee jumping right after getting out? venerable seventh cultivator of true virtue said... no, he was now sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtue. senior~ the seals on our bodies havent been lifted yet. can you at least undo them first? fourth cultivator of true virtue, the jade white lion, shouted, im going to be smashed into bits! seventh cultivator of true virtue, hurry up and figure something out! sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtue frantically urged all of the secret techniques he knew, but he couldnt use a single one of them. illusory realityancient tomb world! sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtue finally urged the signature move of seventh stage venerables, the illusory reality. this time, it finally worked. before he and the jade lion landed, the ancient tomb world successfully unfolded, enveloping him, the fourth cultivator of true virtue, and song shuhang. song shuhang also entered the ancient tomb. that was dangerous. i almost died. fourth cultivator of true virtue let out a breath of relief. sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtue sorted out his appearance, and then looked behind him. eh? little friend shuhang, why are you in my ancient tomb world? song shuhang replied, the place where you landed was my home. after that, i was dragged into the ancient tomb world by you, senior sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtue responded, hahaha. is the sixth cultivator of true virtue alright? as soon as he said the name sixth cultivator of true virtue, a feature of the ancient tomb world was activated. in the air, a dozen beauties with blond hair suddenly appeared. these blonde beauties were all wearing light green dresses with butterfly patterns embroidered on them. their long hair was like threads cast from gold, exuding a dazzling luster. those numerous beauties flying around in the air looked very pleasing to the eye. thats a lot of fairies sixth cultivators of true virtues... song shuhang burst into tears. im not dreaming! this isnt a dream! however, it was useless. these fairies were just the materialization of sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtues illusory reality. although they could do some basic things, they couldnt create magic treasures for song shuhang. it would be useless even if there was an army of them. sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtue wondered, shuhang, why are you so excited? why was song shuhang more excited than him when he saw that large group of sixth cultivators of true virtue? he and sixth cultivator of true virtue were in love. what was song shuhang planning? song shuhang explained, its nothing. by the way, fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue is forging magical treasures in my inner worlds palace of winter. what? you asked sixth cultivator of true virtue to forge magical treasures for you? hahahaha. the fourth cultivator of true virtue looked at song shuhang with pity. fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue was from the heavy metal sect. it was an ancient forging sect in the world of cultivation, and their forging techniques were absolutely top-notch. however, they liked to rend peoples hearts, including those of their customers. the big hammers +100, the small hammers +50, and the numbers on the screen that would rise nonstop could cause anyones heart to rend. sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtue also patted song shuhang. dont worry, i will have a good talk with sixth cultivator of true virtue. you dont have to worry too much. haha. song shuhang smiled wryly. can you take me to see her? asked sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtue. song shuhang nodded, and said, no problem. senior seventh cultivator of true virtue, can you withdraw your illusory reality? ill take you to fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue right away. ?????? the ancient tomb world was withdrawn. afterward, sage monarch seventh cultivator of true virtue, fourth cultivator of true virtue, and song shuhang appeared beside the living spring. pavilion master chu disappearedshe didnt want others to see her current appearance, so she dove underneath the water surface. song shuhang took the guests to the palace of winter with a mental command. inside the forging room. fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue was soaked with sweat, and her long light green skirt was also dripping wet. her big and small hammers moved in unison, with every one of her strikes filled with strength. fourth cultivator of true virtue! the small hammer fell. seventh cultivator of true virtue! the big hammer fell. song shuhang!! the big and small hammers fell all at the same time. in the distance, song shuhang, fourth cultivator of true virtue, and seventh cultivator of true virtue could all sense fairy sixth cultivator of true virtues movements that were filled with power. this is unscientific! fourth cultivator of true virtue and seventh cultivator of true virtue couldnt believe the scene. this is definitely not sixth cultivator of true virtue. this isnt a disciple of the heavy metal sect who forges treasures while rending other peoples hearts! this is definitely a fake sixth cultivator of true virtue! ?????? meanwhile. at the living spring, pavilion master chu came out from the bottom of the spring. she looked at the part of the living spring that was stained red by song shuhangs blood and sighed. but after a while, she suddenly felt something. the time city? she felt that the time city was nearby, within a range that could be sensed. Chapter 1341 - Shuhang has a good idea 1341 Shuhang has a good idea pavilion master chu made her long hair curl up and gathered song shuhangs blood. afterward, she began to inscribe a formation on the shore of the living spring to summon the time city. the inner world was a closed world, and pavilion master chu would usually rest beside the living springs edge all alone. she eventually got used to her new lifestyle, and other than repairing her body, she would sleep most of the day. and now, perhaps because song shuhangs blood was acting as the medium, she could feel the presence of the time city although it was outside the inner world. she felt that she could summon it. the time city was pretty much her lifes work. if she could, she would do everything to summon it back lest it float around aimlessly in the universe, and ultimately become another persons belonging. ?????? in the forging room. fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue lowered her two hammers, and said, done! the tortoise shell was so hard that even her hands hurt, but it was finally forged into two tyrant king experts shields. the final step was to have song shuhang stamp the shields and assemble them. after the shields were completed, she let out a breath of relief and turned to look back. seventh cultivator of true virtue affectionately called, sixth cultivator of true virtue! fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue replied, tch... youre finally out? while she was talking, she saw song shuhang behind seventh cultivator of true virtue, and her heart suddenly twitched. now, merely seeing song shuhang would cause her heart to rend. fairy, hello. song shuhang waved his hand. the corners of her mouth twitched. you couldnt have come to bring some more materials, right? nope, i only had those sheep horns. song shuhang waved his hand repeatedly. fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue let out a breath of relief. however... im not sure how to explain it. song shuhang rubbed his hands. your fake embarrassment is disgusting. just say it if you have something to say. fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue flicked her long blonde hair charmingly. song shuhang pondered for a while, and felt that it was necessary to set a cushion first. song shuhang praised, fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue, youre an incredible forging master. you were able to forge two tyrant king experts shields so quickly! mm-hm. two at the same time, this is something that only i can accomplish. here you go, you can take them back and assemble them yourself. fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue waved her hand and threw the two tyrant king experts shields over to song shuhang. song shuhang picked out one of them, and then brought out his sage seal to stamp on it. as the seal fell, he felt an indescribable connection form between himself and the tyrant king experts shield. then, according to the forging method of the thirty-three divine beasts combined magical treasure, song shuhang performed the final assembly of the tyrant king experts shield. visualize the magic rune, connect the formation, and assemble it. song shuhang placed his right hand onto the artifact, and the secret appraisal technique was activated. after a while, the results of the appraisal were sent back to his mind. ?????? a portion of the thirty-three divine beasts combined magical treasurethe [tyrant king experts shield]. eighth stage magical treasure (four-layer seal state). after ones realm reaches the corresponding level, the seals will gradually be lifted until its full power is unlocked. enhances the efficiency and power of the giant turtle chapter by 30%. as the seals are undone, this effect will gradually rise to 40%.] the information identified above was similar to that of the defiant whale warrior glove. it enhanced the effects of the giant turtle chapter. regardless, for song shuhang, this function was useless. [increases ones self-recovery speed. enhances the power of the water-attribute magical techniques. comes with a rebounding effect. comes with a damage-reflecting effect. has the basic defensive secret technique [turtle kings shield]. requires the use of the ?thirty-three divine beasts technique? to activate. has the [immortal turtle golden body], an explosive secret technique, usable at the fifth stage (1st seal). using this technique at the fourth stage will damage your physical body. has the [divine turtle water wall], a water-attribute defensive technique, usable at the sixth stage (2nd seal). using this technique at the fifth stage will damage your meridians. has the [black tortoises breath], a mouth aperture secret technique, usable at the seventh stage (3rd seal). has to be used with the illusory reality. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. has the [sage turtle secret technique], a secret summoning technique, usable at the eighth stage (4th seal). has to be used with a sage seal.] ?????? in general, the properties of the tyrant king experts shield were similar to those of defiant whale warrior glove. as a magical treasure of the same realm, there was no difference in their design. however, because song shuhangs defiant whale warrior glove incorporated his liquefied body, the overall attributes of the defiant whale warrior glove were better. it also acquired a series of additional properties for things such as holy light, inner demons, fire, and poison. under normal circumstances, if song shuhang were to punch a fourth stage cultivator while wearing the defiant whale warrior glove, he would cause the opponent to suffer from several secondary effects. great! song shuhang placed the shield on his left hand, and with a thought, he made the tyrant king experts shield shrink until it looked like he was only wearing a watch. definitely. i put in a lot of effort into the forging of those two shields, fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue said proudly. at the same time, she handed over another defiant whale warrior glove to song shuhang. this glove was originally prepared for senior white two. however, song shuhang happened to lack a glove right now, so he activated it, assembled it, and put it on his right hand. this made it so that even if he were to accidentally touch something with his right hand, he wouldnt activate the secret appraisal technique and cause blood to flow out from all over his body. with the buffer being placed, and the magical treasures assembled... it was time to get into the main topic. cough. song shuhang coughed slightly, and said, fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue, i have something to tell you. whats the matter? fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue started to feel anxious for some reason. senior white and i went to the wielders small black room to dig for treasures, and our harvest wasnt bad. song shuhang tried to say things with the calmest expression he could muster. fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue waved her hands, and said, you went digging for treasures with sage white? how many treasures have you dug out? no, wait... dont say anything! after a while, she took a deep breath, and said, since ive taken this task into my hands, i will complete it no matter what. tell me, how many kinds of forging materials have you collected? song shuhang stretched out nine fingers. you found nine new materials in one day? if we add that to the seven materials for the whale, turtle, dog, rabbit, cow, elephant, and horse that i have with me, and the sheep materials you have, that would total 17 materials. is that right? fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue rubbed her temples. as expected of sage whites heaven-defying luck. are you preparing to forge an entire eighth stage-level combined magical treasure? song shuhang explained, i do have such an idea~ also, it isnt that i acquired nine more kinds of materials, but that there are only nine kinds of materials left to collect out of the 33 kinds. fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue covered her chest with her hand. could the karma from the heavy metal sect, who had tortured countless customers, be falling on her head? were the innumerable years of heart-rending done by their heavy metal sect being returned to her in full? she felt as if she had been emptied out after forging two eighth stage magical treasures. if she really had to forge 33 eighth stage magical treasures, she could only imagine how shattered her heart would be. seventh cultivator of true virtue and fourth cultivator of true virtue stood beside them and kept getting the feeling that something was wrong. under normal circumstances, when song shuhang asked fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue to build a magical treasure, shouldnt it be song shuhang crying in misery? why was the situation the opposite right now? when fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue heard that song shuhang had 33 magical treasures that he needed her to refine for him, she looked like her heart was pierced by 1,000 arrows. its all because of you! fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue said to the two of them. if it werent for saving you, i would be able to forge the magical treasures in glee while rending tyrannical songs heart. fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue felt stifled. fairy, the three of you can take your time chatting. i wont bother you any further. song shuhang wittily exited the forging room. then, he headed to pavilion master chus location, the living spring. even with fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue helping me out, i have no idea as to when the combined magical treasure will be completed. as such, it is especially important that i stop my realm from skyrocketing, song shuhang thought to himself. because of the pill that fairy skylark gave him, even if he didnt practice, the huge medicinal power was still causing his strength to soar, and the fourth immortal bone had begun to condense. damn, is there any way to speed up fairy sixth cultivator of true virtues forging speed? finding a team of fairy sixth cultivator of true virtues wasnt practical at all. originally, he was planning to go to the thirty-three divine beasts sect to borrow a few forging masters. but now, his main body was locked inside a small black room, and his clone was unable to stray too far away from skylarks body parts. in theory, he could take a small hand from the stash of body parts and leave the inner world to look for members of the thirty-three divine beasts sect. however, he would then have to face things like the giant turtle of disaster in the outside world. if he left the inner world with the body parts, a giant turtle of disaster would definitely arrive and swallow him. right, senior seventh cultivator of true virtue is here. hes also quite accomplished in forging, and hes an eighth stage profound sage at that. he will definitely choose to help fairy sixth cultivator of true virtue forge the treasures, right? this way, perhaps the speed of the forging can be doubled. just as song shuhang was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a dark object descend above his head. what is this? song shuhang stared at the thing that had broken into his inner world. it looked like a small island, or perhaps a mansion? also, it looks quite familiar. beside the living spring, pavilion master chu calmly said, it actually worked. song shuhang thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes shone. pavilion master chu, is this the time city? the time city was divided into the upper and lower city. the upper city was where li yinzhu and chu chu lived. one day inside there was equal to 12 days outside. consequently, one month inside would be a year outside. the lower city was where song shuhang and ye si met. it was the opposite of the upper city. there, 12 days inside were equal to one day outside. consequently, one year inside would be a month outside. pavilion master chu calmly said, mm-hm. i just used your blood as a medium to successfully lock onto the position of the time city and summon it over. song shuhang pinched his chin and his eyes shone. Chapter 1342 - Lacking manpower? Lacking materials? That isn’t a problem 1342 Lacking manpower? Lacking materials? That isnt a problem In the lower city, after the passage of 12 days, only a single day would have passed outside. If he could change the location where Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was forging to the lower city of the Time City... that would result in 12 times the efficiency! He felt that this was a wonderful idea. Perhaps I could really have the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure forged completely before I hit the Fifth Stagethe premise here is that my main body can find a way to quickly get out of the small black room and bring out the materials. At this time, Pavilion Master Chu said, Ive already summoned the Time City over, is there somewhere you can place it? Song Shuhang nodded. Leave that to me! Similar to when he transferred the fragments of the Heavenly City into his Inner World and expanded the worlds area, he could place the Time City at the edge of his Inner World and expand its area. However, the Time City still belonged to Pavilion Master Chu, so he could not directly merge it with his Inner World. It only needed to be temporarily relocated to facilitate future separation. Pavilion Master Chu closed her eyes and whispered, Then... Ill be giving the Time City to you temporarily. She had constructed the Time City using the time treasure that Slow-Witted Song had left behind. For the time being, she could give it to Song Shuhang. ?????? Song Shuhang used his privileges to bring the Time City to the edge of the world. After it was placed properly, he entered the upper level of the Time City. When he and the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were forcibly moved to the Beast Realm, Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu were left in the Time City. Later, the Time City lost its foundation and started drifting in space. I wonder if theyre safe right now. Im especially worried about Li Yinzhu. Has her cold disease finally been cured after taking the pill prepared by Senior Turtle and practicing the auxiliary technique provided by the Great Northern Emperor? With tens of thousands of thoughts crowding his mind, Song Shuhang entered the upper level of Time City and knocked on the door where Li Yinzhu had closed up. At this moment, he found himself a little excitedas if he were a father who had been away from home for many years and was finally about to get home. He was feeling the kind of happiness where one would finally be able to see ones daughter once again. What the hell is with this happiness Im feeling... It must be an aftereffect of entering Daoist Priest Li Tiansus dreamland! Yinzhu, Chu Chu, Song Shuhang called out as he knocked on the door. However, he did not get a response. Song Shuhangs brows rose, and he pushed the door open. The door wasnt locked, and it opened with a light push. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the room, other than a thick layer of frost, there was nothing there. Song Shuhang wondered, No ones around? Could they be in another room? He released his mental energy and searched for Chu Chus and Li Yinzhus aura. Soon, he sensed Li Yinzhus aura in a room that was over 100 meters away. Song Shuhang thought, It turns out that theyre in a different room. Ah, thats right... Their previous room is now filled with ice; it isnt a place suitable for living. He hurried to the room that was over 100 meters away and knocked on the door. Yinzhu, Chu Chu, are you inside? Song Shuhang called outnow, he worried about something else. Could Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu have forgotten about him while they were in the Time City? After all, his main body was currently locked inside the small black room. Its Mister Song, hes come back? Chu Chus voice sounded. They still remembered him. Theyd been inside the Time City and wandering about in space the entire time. As such, they were unaware that the Time City had landed in the Inner World just now. The Time City was a time-related secret realm. As long as one stayed within and had no contact with the outside world, nothing in the outside world could affect it. Song Shuhang asked, Can I come in? In his heart, the happiness of being able to see ones daughter resurfaced. Chu Chu responded, Come in, Mister Song. The door is unlocked. Song Shuhang pushed the door in and saw Chu Chu in a black skirt combing a silver-haired woman. Chu Chu was as hot as ever, and as time passed, her chest recovered to its original size. Besides that, her long skirt accentuated her tall and slender figure. It was a matter worthy of celebration. In front of Chu Chu, there was a silver-haired girl who had her hands on her knees and remained motionless while Chu Chu combed her long hair. Long silver-white hair, silver-white eyelashes, and silver-white eyes... she looked as cute as a doll. Looking at her appearance, she should be my daughter... No, shes undoubtedly Daoist Li Tiansus daughter, Li Yinzhu. But... doesnt her age seem to be off? The girl he was looking at appeared to be about 16-17 years old, her delicate face void of expression. It must be the way I opened the door, Song Shuhang thought to himself. And so, he shut the door. Chu Chu: ... After a while, Song Shuhang opened the door again, and looked at the girl that was in front of the mirror. The silver-haired girl also turned her head to look at him, her silver eyes and dark pupils staring at him. She still looked like a 16- or 17-year-old girlnothing had changed. It was not that Song Shuhang had opened the door in the wrong way, but that the girl had truly grown up! However, the growth she experienced seemed to be a bit much. Her appearance had grown directly from someone of about three years old all the way to 16-17, catching one off-guard. When the silver-haired girl saw Song Shuhang, a smile quickly emerged on her small face. She got up from her seat and rushed towards him. She was like a baby swallow returning to the nest. Chu Chu said, Wait, Yinzhu, the comb is still on your head. Li Yinzhu had already rushed into Song Shuhangs arms. A 16- or 17-year-old girl should have been about 1.6 meters tall, but as she was plagued by the cold disease all year round, she was a little shorter. Song Shuhang caught Li Yinzhu, and then stretched out his hand to pat her back lightly before taking out the comb from her hair. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Youve grown. She had clearly looked to only be about three years old before they were separated. Before, she would still have to slide down the bed, and when she climbed onto it, she would have to grasp its edge, and then have one leg on it before being able to bring her other leg up onto the bed. In the blink of an eye, the little girl had become this big. Song Shuhang was happy but had a complicated feeling. Mm-hm. Hehehe. Li Yinzhu giggled. Her chilly breath landed on Song Shuhangs chest, causing him to feel a cool sensation. Song Shuhang patted her lightly, and then said, The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was forcefully moved last time. The Time City, which you were in, was left in place because it was a special place. Did you encounter any danger after the mess? Li Yinzhu shook her head. Chu Chu replied, When I saw that Tyra... that Mister Song took a while to come back, I went to take a look outside. However, as soon as I took a look, I found that the Time City was floating in space, so I had to go back. Its fine as long as nothing happened. Song Shuhang nodded, and then asked, Yinzhu, hows your cold disease? Is it better now? If you still feel any discomfort, I will bring you to the Great Northern Emperor so that he can have a look. Its much better. Li Yinzhus voice was soft. She was currently using the auxiliary technique left to her by the Great Northern Emperor, and every one of her breaths could bring out the cold in her body and relieve the condition of the cold disease. Chu Chu smiled, and said, But theres one problem. Whats wrong? Song Shuhang said nervously. I will contact the Great Northern Emperor immediately. Li Yinzhu softly said, Its not a big problem. She got out of Song Shuhangs arms and took a step back. Then, she reached out to pinch her nose and held her breath. When she held her breath, a chill took over her body, and some fine ice flowers formed on her long silver hair. However, this cold qi didnt have the aura of the cold disease; instead, it was spiritual energy actively gathering towards her and turning into ice. As the frost condensed, Li Yinzhus body began shrinking. After a few breaths of time, she had returned to her three-year-old appearance. She was wearing the standard magic skirt of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. As such, together with the shrinking of her body, the skirt also shrank to a suitable size. Phew~ Li Yinzhu stopped pinching his nose, and let out a long breath of cold air. Afterward, she tiptoed with her left foot and spun around. How is it? You became smaller again? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Mm-hm. This is the minor problem that I was talking about, Chu Chu said. As long as Yinzhu holds her breath and gathers the cold, her body shrinks. Not only that, as long as she is in a colder place, her body will also shrink. The reason why we switched rooms was because the original room was filled with ice, and so her body couldnt grow up. Hehehe. Li Yinzhu giggled. Song Shuhang pinched his chin for a moment, and asked, Does the shrinking and growing of her body hurt her? Li Yinzhu shook her head, and said, No. Also, after a while, after my body warms up, Ill naturally grow to my previous appearance. Song Shuhang responded, Thats good. The small Li Yinzhu raised her hand, and said, Also, ASong, Im going to ascend to the Fifth Stage soon! ASong? Song Shuhang pointed to himself. Little Yinzhu seriously said, Its because I cant call you dad. Song Shuhang nodded, and then asked in surprise, Your nine immortal bones have already all condensed? Li Yinzhu raised her hands up high, and replied, I had long condensed seven immortal bones. Then, after taking the medicine made by Senior Turtle and practicing the auxiliary technique, I was able to condense two more. Song Shuhang hurriedly asked, Then, when are you planning on transcending the heavenly tribulation? After the nine immortal bones were condensed, the next step was to transform the illusory core into a golden core. The small Yinzhu raised her head, and proudly said, Im planning on waiting for a bit longer. I want to have a golden core with seven dragon patterns! Song Shuhang said, Then, I will contact Demon Monarch Nirvana right away... He still owes me a tribulation-transcending formation. I will ask him to tailor the most suitable formation for you to help you overcome your heavenly tribulation. He almost forgot about Demon Monarch Nirvana. There was a good chance that he was still in the Jiangnan Area, and luckily, Song Shuhang still had his contact information. Okay. Li Yinzhu tilted her head, and thought for a while before saying, ASong, what about you? When are you going to transcend your heavenly tribulation? Under normal circumstances, it should take me a while. At this time, Ive merely begun to condense my fourth immortal bone. Song Shuhang rubbed his brows. However, the problem was that his situation did not fall under normal circumstances. Youve already begun to condense your fourth immortal bone? When we met last time, Tranni... Tyrannical Song, didnt you say that you had just ascended to the Fourth Stage? At the side, Chu Chu, who was a small genius at the Second Stage, burst into tears. Just call me by my name, or just call me using my daoist name. It really isnt alright for Tyrannical Song to be read like that. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. Next time, when I become a Profound Sage, I will definitely choose a Sage name that Im satisfied with. At the very least, Id want it switched around so that if people stuttered, itd be Song Song Tyrannical. Li Yinzhu raised her small hand. I have a feeling that it wont end up as Song Song Tyrannical... I feel like theres a greater chance it would become Song Tranni... Tyrannical. He could just imagine as himself showing his divinity while all the cultivators in the universe shouted Song Tranni... Tyrannical. Cant we just go with something that wont end up making my heart feel stifled? Song Shuhang vowed, Next time, I will definitely change my Sage name to something that will satisfy me. ?????? After that, Song Shuhang sat in the rocking chair and began to talk to Chu Chu and Li Yinzhu about how the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was moved to the Beast Realm. Little Yinzhu sat in his arms, while Chu Chu sat beside him. Song Shuhang said, Now, the Time City has already been transferred to my Inner World. You can hang out in the Inner World when youre bored. After some time, when my main body gets out of the small black room, we can go back to the main world. Chu Chu seriously asked, Mister Song, are you still accepting disciples right now? Have you thought things through? Song Shuhang said calmly. I already told you before that the time Ive spent cultivating has been very short. As such, Im not that good at guiding my disciples in their cultivation. Also... As long as you want, I could recommend you to various big sects that will directly take you in as a beginner disciple. Your talent is very good, and I can guarantee your character to them. I have thought about it seriously, I can switch to the saber path. Chu Chus eyes shone brightly. She had obviously thought about it seriously. It was no longer suitable for her to join other sects. Even if Song Shuhang introduced her and she directly became a disciple... She was already too old, and if she practiced in such sects, she probably wouldnt even make it to the Golden Core Realm. Therefore, by contrast, if Song Shuhang was willing to accept her as a disciple, she was willing to switch to the saber path. Dont~ It isnt easy to have a talent in swordsmanship. It would be too wasteful for you to switch to saber techniques. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. The heavens had made it so that he had no talent for the sword whatsoever; he wouldnt be able to bear watching Chu Chu waste her great talent in swordsmanship. Song Shuhang said, When it comes to sword techniques, I will have a way to guide you when the time comes. In terms of cultivation techniques... I only know the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, but I now have the complete set on me. You can choose one of the suitable chapters to cultivate if you want. Are you willing to learn this technique? He was worried that the cultivation technique might have traumatized Chu Chu. Chu Chu nodded, and said, I am willing. Since youve already decided, then you can practice with me for a while. After some time, if you still feel the same way, then I will officially accept you as a disciple and give you a daoist name, Song Shuhang said. It just so happens that you have a... senior sister? Mm-hm, she is indeed your senior sister. She is a monster bird and is also in my Inner World. You can talk to her when you have the time. Chu Chu nodded, and said, Yes, Teacher. [Oh~ Congratulations to Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, youve accepted another disciple.] Senior White Twos voice rang in Song Shuhangs ears. [It isnt certain yet, Im just going to let Chu Chu practice with me for a while. To be honest, I have no confidence in guiding her,] Song Shuhang smiled bitterly as he replied. Senior White Two asked, [Just come to me if you dont understand something. Im very experienced in teaching students. Anyway, how is your Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure doing?] Song Shuhang replied, [We forged two pieces. However, I still lack some materials, and the same goes for manpower. Im honestly quite troubled by this.] Senior White Two said, [Lacking manpower and materials? That isnt a problem. Remember that the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect promised to give you a share of their loot and provide you with manpower.] Chapter 1343 - I remember you, you’re the fellow daoist who impregnated everyone! 1343 I remember you, youre the fellow daoist who impregnated everyone! Senior White Two asked, [What kind of materials do you still lack?] Song Shuhang replied, [Currently, Im only in need of nine more pairs of materials, namely those of the crab, shrimp, squid, dolphin, pangolin, pig, cat, bear, and ape.] Senior White Two said, [Alright, then Ill ask for them in your place...] After a while. Senior White Two said, [Oh right~ I forgot that I cant run into the main world for the time being. Once I do, Id definitely get caught and locked up in the small black room. I almost messed up.] Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two said, [Dont worry, Ive already asked that big shot of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to come over. They should be here in a while, you can directly talk to him at that time.] Song Shuhang pondered for a while, and said, [Senior White, the people of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect have surely already forgotten about me. My main body is still locked inside the small black room, and everyones memories of me have been sealed.] Senior White Two said, [The guest has arrived, open the entrance to the Inner World. Ill bring him over.] Song Shuhang opened the Inner World with a mental command. Afterward, the ugly tiger who could only twist its body into a U shape appeared; behind the tiger was the bow-wielding old man. Senior, weve arrived, the ugly white tiger said to the bow-wielding old man behind it. The old man nodded silently, and then he looked at Song Shuhang. He thought about it carefully, and shook his head. Sure enough, I cant remember. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, [Senior White, as expected, the people of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect have forgotten about me.] However, its alright. Although I dont know why I forgot the existence of Fellow Daoist, I know about you! Fellow Daoist, you were the key person who helped our Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect defeat the fake deities, the bow-wielding old man said with a smile. Eh? Song Shuhang was taken aback. Due to the small black room, it was clear that they were lacking important memories of him, but the old man still managed to figure out who he was! You are the fellow daoist who caused thousands of fake feities to become pregnant in a few breaths! To be honest, it truly is a powerful ability thats beyond imagination, the bow-wielding old man exclaimed from his heartif this ability could be used on spirit beasts, how amazing would that be? Within minutes, hundreds of spirit beasts could become pregnant and give birth... It felt amazing just thinking about it. Their Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect would no longer have to worry about their spirit beasts not wanting to marry and have children. Recently, many of their spirit beasts had chosen to remain single, no longer wanting to leave behind any offspring. This kind of lifestyle change caused the disciples of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to scratch their heads, not knowing what to do. All in all, because of the small black room, they had forgotten about Song Shuhang and what hed done. However, with the numerous fake deities, who were pregnant and giving birth regardless of their gender, they could immediately infer that there was a fellow daoist that had secretly helped them. Therefore, although we have forgotten about Fellow Daoist for some reason, we all know that there must have been a mysterious figure who helped us back then, the old man said, and something appeared in his mind as he spoke. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song? The first Sage in a thousand years, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song...? Song Shuhang was still within the one-year warranty period after the divinity show. Under the heavens, nobody would be unable to recognize him. Simply staring at him for a while would cause one to feel something in ones mind and call out his Sage Name. ... Song Shuhang looked up at the sky with his heart feeling stifled. For some reason, Im getting the feeling that this old man is thinking about something very rude. Damn it, why couldnt this bow-wielding old man just completely forget about me! Moreover, it wasnt him who had impregnated all of the fake deities in a single breath; it was Fairy Skylark... Its just that the blame had fallen on him. Ah, I never could have expected it to be Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song who helped us... Although I dont have any impression of you, Fellow Daoist, our Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect has still prepared to give you a share of the loot. We hope that you like it. After saying that, the bow-wielding old man handed over the share of the spoils inside a large box. Song Shuhang took the box of spoils, opened it, and found that it contained several Eighth Stage Profound Sage materials. The old man smiled, and said, Although my memories of Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song have disappeared, I still have some impression of you... or intuition. I felt that you had some use for these things. Inside are several kinds of materials for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. When I saw Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, I was able to confirm that I did the right thing. After he came to Song Shuhangs side, he felt that he had some connection with him. This was because they both practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Inside the box, there were: ten Eighth Stage pangolin scales, a pair of Eighth Stage wild boar teeth, Eighth Stage diamond crab claws, and Eighth Stage giant lobster whiskers. In addition to the four kinds of Eighth Stage materials listed above, the box contained a variety of forging materials, all of which were used to forge the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Such a great coincidence? Song Shuhang wondered. These four Eighth Stage materials were all among the 33 kinds of beast materials that he had yet to collect. The bow-wielding old man smiled slightly, and said, Originally, I had selected other kinds of Eighth Stage materials. However, due to a feeling I got, I eventually changed the types of Eighth Stage materials I prepared for you. Song Shuhang: ... A feeling? Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a mere feeling, the old man was able to specifically switch out the materials I didnt need for the ones I lacked? Could it be that Senior White Two secretly did something to the old man? The old man chuckled, and said, Is Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song satisfied with this gift? Song Shuhang nodded. Extremely satisfied. Since Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song is satisfied, then thats great. This old man also feels relieved knowing so. The old man stood up, and said, Ive still got things to do, so I wont be bothering Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song any longer. The old man with a bow opened a spatial gate and got ready to leave. At this time, Song Shuhang thought about the issue of manpower. Yesterday, when the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect fought against the fake deities, the modern poet Feng Qiaozi had promised him on behalf of the old man that he would select a few forging masters to forge for him. As such, Song Shuhang added, Senior, I have one more thing to ask for. I want to borrow some forging masters who can help me forge two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure for me. The bow-wielding old man doubtfully said, Two sets? Song Shuhang nodded. The old man nodded, and said, No problem, I will send you a few powerful forging masters who specialize in forging the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Song Shuhang added, Also, Senior, I would like to remind you that the main materials of my Combined Magical Treasure are all of the Eighth Stage. The old man tripped and fell into the space gate... Chapter 1344 - I am the ruler of the Netherworld! 1344 I am the ruler of the Netherworld! At this time, the thousands of words that were floating in the bow-wielding old mans mind converged into onef*ck! Hes making the entire set of Combined Magical Treasure out of Eighth Stage materials? And hes making two such sets? He suspected that he had misheard. Could such a thing really be done? According to the records of the Divine Beasts Sect, the materials, high-quality spiritual energy, and treasures of heaven and earth were far more common during the era of the ancient Heavenly City. Even with the power that the Divine Beast Department possessed at that time, there were only three great masters whod managed to forge a Combined Magical Treasure for themselves. Moreover, the main materials that were used by those great masters were mostly of the Fourth and Fifth Stage; they rarely even used Sixth Stage materials. Despite that, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song was actually planning to use Eighth Stage materials as the main materials in creating two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure? Was he joking? No... He really might not be joking. The old man with the bow calmed down and thought carefully. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song indeed possesses great luck. Hes the first Sage in a thousand years, and is uniquely endowed by the Heavens. In the last 1000 years, he was the first to deliver a Profound Sage Speech for the entire universe. In other words, he was the one who acquired the most virtue out of it. Just now, he had personally given Profound Sage Tyrannical Song four kinds of forging materials, all of which were at the Eighth Stage, and there was enough of each for two sets... Coupled with the large amount of auxiliary materials that he gave him, maybe Profound Sage Tyrannical Song could really succeed. The old man softly said, However, after forging the 33 magic treasures, there is still the most difficult step... Before reaching the Fifth Stage, one had to merge the 33 life-bound magical treasures into one! There was only one chance for this. After failing, there would no longer be a chance to merge the 33 life-bound magical treasures into one. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is at the Eighth Stage, which means that the two sets of the Combined Magical Treasure arent for him. Could he be preparing them for his disciple? Wait, two sets? Right! The bow-wielding old mans eyes suddenly shone. In the past, it was already amazing for the great masters of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to have been able to completely forge 33 magical treasures. Nobody had been able to be extravagant enough to forge two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Magical Treasure. If Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was preparing two sets of artifacts for his disciples, did that mean that should one set fail, there was still a chance at fusing the second set? Such a thing had never been recorded before, and no one had tried to do so... Perhaps someone had indeed been able to try it, but it had never been recorded. Maybe Profound Sage Tyrannical Song desires to test whether its feasible? the bow-wielding old man thought to himself. We must pay attention to Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs disciple. I will send a few forging masters over to help him out with forging the magical treasures. Afterward, well watch out for the moment his disciple merges the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. ?????? After a lot of calming down, the bow-wielding old man didnt bother closing the spatial gate. He mobilized forging masters from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, and had them start helping Song Shuhang as quickly as possible. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect was not as great as it used to be. Today, among the great masters they had, not a single one could forge Eighth Stage magical treasures. Nevertheless, the old man sent them to Song Shuhang. In addition to having them pay attention to his disciple, this was also a way for them to learn the art of forging magical treasures under him. This group of great masters could subordinate themselves to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, and experience how Eighth Stage materials were used to forge a magical treasure. A total of 15 top forging masters and five forging geniuses were mobilized and sent to the Inner World. Eh? So fast? Song Shuhang looked at the old man and the 20 forging masters he brought with him. The old man said, For the cultivators of my generation, time is of the essence. We are all racing against the heavenly tribulation! I will be leaving these 20 forging masters with Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. In addition, I have a presumptuous request... When you merge the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Magical Treasure, can you let our forging masters watch and learn? He thought for a while and concluded that it was better to be frank as it was easy to cause misunderstandings when things were done in secret. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. No problem. When the time comes, all the forging masters can watch at the side. The bow-wielding old man said, Thank you very much, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. This old man still has some things to attend to, we shall talk more some other time! He really was busy... The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had just concluded the battle with the deities. There were many things that he needed to deal with after the fight. In addition, the Yellow Mountain Ceremony was also coming to an end. They had cooperated with True Monarch Yellow Mountain, and they promised to assist in the Yellow Mountain Ceremony, so it was time for him to take action. ?????? After the old man left, Song Shuhang greeted the forging masters with a smile. Im very grateful that you were willing to come from afar and assist me in forging magical treasures! Great masters, would you like to take a short break and have some water? The great masters of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Department had all come to help him for free. Song Shuhang felt slightly embarrassed from this, so he wanted to share a small portion of the living spring with them to prolong their lives. However, these great masters were exceptionally dedicated. Time is of the essence. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Forging magical treasures is our hobby, as well as our everything. Senior Tyrannical Song, if possible, please directly take us to where we are to forge the magical treasure. Our blood is boiling. Just thinking about participating in the forging process of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure causes us to be impatient as were overcome with excitement. Resting is something for the dead. As long as our hands can swing the hammer, we will never rest. Song Shuhang felt that these 20 great masters were too passionate, and their style was completely different from his. Song Shuhang said, No problem, then shall I take the great masters to the forging room. That would be great. The 20 forging masters nodded one after the other. ?????? And so, Song Shuhang took these 20 passionate forging masters to the forging room. On the way, he communicated with Senior White Two. Song Shuhang said, [Senior White, we now have people who can help out with the forging, and were only missing five more kinds of materials. However, we have to find a way to bring out the materials on my main body from the small black room.] Senior White Two said, [I dare not mess with the Wielders small black room for the time being. Once I do, I will definitely also be locked inside it. As such, youll have to return to your main body and see if you can find a way out from the other Senior White.] Song Shuhang said, [Senior White is still fishing for turtles, and I have no idea how well its going right now. By the way, should we give Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue some compensation? We didnt expect that the entire Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure would be made from Eighth Stage materials.] He now had four more Eight Stage materials with him, and he was going to go to the forging room in a while. He was surely going to rend Fairys heart again. Senior White Two said, Youre concerned for your seniors. Song Shuhang scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly. Its because I always get the feeling that Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue is on the verge of collapse... Senior White Two said, Youre the one who got them to work for you, but Im the one who has to provide them their rewards. Shuhang, tell me... Am I a fake ruler of the Netherworld in your eyes? Song Shuhang said, How could that be? Youre much stronger than that liquid metal ball... The liquid metal ball that was locked up was only a small part of its consciousness, a part so small that it was even inferior to a clone. As such, it did not affect Song Shuhangs memory of it. Thats true, how could that thing possibly compare to me? Senior White Two replied. I have always rewarded and punished people equally, and the forging of an entire Eighth Stage Combined Magical Treasure wasnt something I had contemplated. With that said, I probably ought to increase the reward... All right, lets do it this way. I remember that Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue is bound to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and her realm is stuck where it is for eternity, right? Song Shuhang nodded. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had been making preparations to free Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and was gathering all kinds of materials. However, as for whether his plan was going to succeed, he himself wasnt certain. Senior White Two said, I researched the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber the last time, and the design of ??the Third Wielder of the Will was truly admirable. Also, I found out many interesting things from it. Tell Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue that after she forges the two sets of the Combined Magical Treasure, I will free one person from the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and theyll no longer be constrained by it. Song Shuhang heard this and was overjoyed. Thank you, Senior White. Senior White Two continued, I havent finished speaking yet. Tell her that there is only one quota. She could either choose to free herself or the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. The decision is hers, and only hers. During this process, neither the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue nor the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue can influence her decision. Huh? Cant the two of them be freed together? Song Shuhang wondered. Senior White Two triumphantly said, Like I was saying... Im the ruler of the Netherworld! She can only choose one out of the two choices. Will she set herself free? Or set the white jade lion free? It all depends on her choice. He was finally able to do something that fitted his status as a ruler of the Netherworld; it made him happy. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White Two said, Its settled. There will only be one quota for this matter. Theres no use getting anyone to request for more, even 100 jokes wouldnt be able to change this. Song Shuhang asked, Would it change if it were 101 jokes? Senior White Two replied, I was using a figure of speech, alright? I was saying that no matter what you do, you wont be able to change my decision. Song Shuhang: ... ?????? Inside the forging room. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was forging the third magical treasure for Song Shuhang, the [Divine Dog Generals Ring]. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was also working with her and helping out with the forging, while Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was acting as an assistant. At this time, Song Shuhang entered with the 20 forging masters. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue turned her head and frowned slightly. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, do you want some help? These forging masters from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect can help you with the forging. Song Shuhang let out the kindest smile he could muster. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue went straight to the subject. Before you set any cushions again, did you get more Eighth Stage materials? Since he could bring this many forging masters over to help us, he must have received another batch of rewards. Im afraid that Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and I are going to be busier now! Chapter 1345 - Where did this cold light come from? 1345 Where did this cold light come from? Song Shuhang smiled awkwardly, scratched his head, and said, Just now, I got four kinds of Eighth Stage materials from a senior of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Adding that, were now only missing five more kinds before we have enough for the complete set. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue looked at Song Shuhang with distrust. Only four? Did you really only get four kinds? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to cry or laugh, and said, Fairy, four is already a lot. These are Eighth Stage materials, they arent something that can be found so casually. I see. It is indeed not something that should be possible to pick up anywhere... said Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue numbly. Song Shuhang: ... At the side, the 20 masters from the Divine Beasts Sect were completely shocked by the forging techniques of Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Those who knew nothing could only enjoy the scene, while those who were knowledgeable saw the truth. When Song Shuhang watched Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue forge the treasures, he only saw it as the big and small hammers flying. However, the 20 masters of the Divine Beasts Sect saw their control of the fire, the subtle hammering techniques they used as they forged magical treasures, the skill with which they forged... as well as all kinds of professional things. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song actually invited two expert forging masters to forge magical treasures for him! And one of them turned out to be the 7th Sage in a thousand years, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue! This Sage Monarch was a great figure who was destined to be recorded in the history of cultivation and remembered by others. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue shouted, Since you came to help, dont just stand there and watch. Come and help us out. Its realm was fixed at the Fourth Stage, and it couldnt transform into a human being. Therefore, even if it wanted to, it wasnt able to help out the Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and the Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue at all when they forged magical artifacts. Under the guidance of Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, the 20 masters quickly assumed their roles, and reduced the burden on Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue glanced at Song Shuhang, and asked, Why are you still here? Song Shuhang replied, Actually, I still have something to Stop! Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue waved her palm. Wait, let me mentally prepare myself first. Song Shuhang said, Its not related to materials at all this time. Its a good thing. Let me prepare myself. What is good news to you is not necessarily good news to me, said Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue quickly, her tone filled with distrust of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ... Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue put down the big and small hammer, took a deep breath, gently patted her big chest, and then did a set of stretching exercises. Song Shuhang: ... After relaxing herself, she said, Alright, go ahead. Make sure to speak slowly so that I can interrupt you at any time. Fairy, have some trust in me. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Start talking. Song Shuhang said, That senior is going to raise your reward. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues eyes shone. How much per hammer? Song Shuhang waved his hand. and said, Its nothing of the sort! How could I let you continue to rend my heart with the one hammer, one payment thing? Whats the reward, then? If it isnt an increase in the price for each hammer strike, it doesnt make much sense. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue sighed quietly. At this time, Song Shuhang used secret sound transmission, and said, Youve been given a quota that will allow one person to free themselves from the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. However, there is only one quota. After Fairy finishes forging the two sets of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, you can look for that senior and cash out on the reward. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... This was indeed good news, but it was also very much problematic. If there was only one quota, should she use it on herself? Or give it to the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue? It stood to reason that as the quota was earned from her forging magical treasurers, she should use it on herself, but she couldnt seem to find herself wanting to do so. The Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue failed to reach the Fifth Stage Realm a very long time ago. As such, its realm was limited to the Fourth Stage Realm ever since. After she became the Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, she and the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue have been together for an extremely long period. The relationship between the two of them was deeper than what ordinary people could imagine. Although she would often kick it flying... Now that she was given this opportunity to free one of them from the shackles that bound them, she subconsciously wanted to give this opportunity to the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. However, she also needed this opportunity. If she couldnt free herself from the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, she would never be able to become companions with Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. [Can I have two quotas?] asked Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Song Shuhang shook his head. [That senior specifically said that you will only have a single quota, and nothing can be used in exchange for a second quota. Not even 101 jokes are going to be enough.] Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... What the hell is up with those 101 jokes? Is the freeing of either Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue or me from the shackles of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber only worth 101 jokes? Song Shuhang said, [You dont have to decide right away as I dont have all the materials yet, and most of my materials are still stuck inside the Wielders small black room. Moreover, its still going to take you a good while to forge the two sets of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. You have a lot of time to consider.] Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly stamped her foot, and said, Theres nothing to consider. I will decide now. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, and all the masters from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect looked at her in puzzlement. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue gritted her teeth, and said to Song Shuhang, I will give the quota to the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. Tell this to that senior of yours, and thats that. Dont ask me whether or not I regret this decision! Song Shuhang nodded. I understand, I will reply to the senior in this way. Phew~ Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue sighed heavily, and finally softly said, Thank you. Song Shuhang said, Youre welcome. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, No, that thank you is for your senior. Song Shuhangs face didnt change. Ill accept Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues thanks in that seniors place. She rolled her eyes and turned around, staring at Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Ill be counting on you! Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled gently, and said, Although I have no idea as to what youre talking about, you can leave it to me. ...In fact, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had already guessed the content of the dialogue between Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Song Shuhang. However, as Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was nearby, he didnt say anything about it, and pretended that he didnt understand. He also agreed with the decision... It was best to just let the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue be free first. It had been restrained for too long. Moreover, he had to personally free the Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue from the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Personally was the key word here. He had confidence in himself and his plans. Moreover, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was also going to work with him in freeing her. Get the rest of the materials as soon as possible, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue cooly replied to Shuhang. With the assistance of these people, Ill forge the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure very quickly! Song Shuhang replied, Ill try my best. I hope that Senior White succeeds in catching a turtle soon. While they were talking, a cold light appeared in the Inner World out of thin air and stabbed him in his side. Chapter 1346 - Are you still lacking ape-type materials? 1346 Are you still lacking ape-type materials? How in the world did something cross over to his Inner World and directly attack him? Song Shuhang angrily said, If you stab people, dont stab their waists; if you cut people, dont cut their kidneys! Youre all stabbing me at my waist one after the other, do you really think that Im that powerless?! On his left hand, the [Tyrant King Experts Shield] suddenly expanded and guarded Song Shuhangs waist. The shield automatically protected his body. Ding~ The cold light slammed into the shield, and a crisp sound rang out. However, the force of the impact was very poor. Song Shuhang sneered. With such a weak force, even if the cold light had directly pierced his waist, it would not have broken his defense. The sneak attacker was too careless and underestimated him! After blocking the sneak attack, Song Shuhang had the Tyrant King Experts Shield smash the cold light. The cold light was nailed to the ground. With a bang, two rows of large luxurious guardrails rose from the cold light. Song Shuhang was held up by this guardrail and lifted high. Why does this guardrail look rather familiar? F*ck, isnt this the style of the luxurious guardrail on Meteor Sword? It was the same style as the guardrail on his treasured saber Broken Tyrant, but this one was more slender. Song Shuhang quickly put away his shield. In the next moment, he saw Meteor Sword lying aggrieved on the ground, while the guardrail on it unfolded. Its Senior Whites Meteor Sword. Song Shuhang quickly grabbed the hilt of the sword and picked it up from the ground. Meteor Sword made a humming sound, expressing its dissatisfaction with Song Shuhang. It hadnt been easy for it to cross through space and get to Song Shuhangs side. It had merely wanted to express its intimacy with Song Shuhang, but before it could even get close, it was smashed to the ground by his shield. Sorry, I thought someone was trying to cut my kidney again. Song Shuhang quickly comforted Meteor Sword. At the same time, he imitated Senior White and swung it around. With a snap, the guardrails on Meteor Sword all retracted. After receiving Song Shuhangs apology and comfort, the sword finally stopped screaming. With the improvement of Senior Whites strength, Meteor Swords intelligence was getting better and better. After Senior White reached the Ninth Stage, Meteor Sword might just be able to speak. ?????? Song Shuhang bade farewell to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and then left the Palace of Winter with Meteor Sword. When he walked out of the Palace of Winter, something suddenly occurred to him. Wait, this cant be right. I remember that Meteor Sword was originally with Senior Whites clone and was locked inside the small black room as well. Song Shuhang lowered his head to look at Meteor Sword. In the beginning, Meteor Sword was responsible for protecting Senior Whites main body. Later, when they were locked up in the small black room, Meteor Sword had come in together with Senior Whites clone... Senior Whites clone had also used it when he fought the giant turtle of disaster. After the immortal boat was destroyed, Meteor Sword was the one that had flown Song Shuhang, Sixteen, and Soft Feather around inside the small black room. Now, how did Meteor Sword leave the small black room and fall into his hands? Meteor Sword gently raised its tip, clearly very proud of itself. Song Shuhang asked, Did Senior White successfully catch a giant turtle of disaster and learn their innate talent Space-Time Traversal? Meteor Sword gently spun around, and a bracelet fell from the side of the retracted guardrails. My magical bracelet! Song Shuhang picked it up. At the same time, he swept his consciousness inside the bracelet. Inside the bracelet were Eighth Stage materials for the donkey, camel, lion, tiger, leopard, wolf, fox, mink, chicken, crane, geese, eagle, rat, and shark departments. There were two, three copies of each one as well. In addition to these Eighth Stage main materials, there was also a variety of supplementary materials. Senior White sent out all the Eighth Stage materials that he needed?! Senior White really mastered Space-Time Traversal? Song Shuhang said happily. This meant that his main body could also be brought out of the small black room. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meteor Sword swung its body. Song Shuhang wondered, What are you trying to say? At this moment, he saw an aura burst out of Meteor Sword, and in the next moment, it suddenly disappeared and escaped into space. There had not been any spatial fluctuations; the method used by Meteor Sword was exactly the Space-Time Traversal ability of the giant turtle of disaster. Song Shuhang doubtfully said, Could it be that it was Meteor Sword that has mastered the Space-Time Traversal ability? Could it be that Senior White dissected a giant turtle of disaster, and then installed its organs in Meteor Sword? The reason why Song Shuhang thought this was that he kept on getting the feeling that the giant turtles of disaster werent living creatures. Although they were very strong, they didnt give off the feeling of having a realm. They felt more like magical treasures or even mechanical beasts. While in thought, Song Shuhang turned and headed back to the forging room. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue raised an eyebrow, and asked, Why are you back here again? Haha, how do I say this... Well, Senior White has sent over all of the materials that we had dug up in the small black room. Im here to give the materials to you, said Song Shuhang as he opened the magical bracelet and brought out two copies of each kind of the Eighth Stage materials. Afterward, he poured out the auxiliary materials. In addition to the materials given to him by the bow-wielding old man of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and the ones hed obtained as a genius doctor in the Beast Realm, he should now have about enough to refine two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue looked at the materials, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue casually stored the materials away, and said, With this, there are still five main materials left. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, I will find a way to collect them as soon as possible. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, My side will also speed up our forging of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Song Shuhang thought to himself, I hope that things will be fast enough. Under the boost provided by the pill that Skylark had given him, the fourth immortal bone had nearly been formed already. Currently, even if he didnt take the initiative to practice, his realm would still roll forward like a wheel. In addition, although his ghost spirit Ye Si was closing up, she was still tempering his innate true yuan and increasing his cultivation speed. The Inner World and the living spring also kept sending him pure energy. Coupled with the pill that Skylark just fed him... The improvement of his strength simply could not be stopped. Song Shuhang really began to consider whether he should study the methods of the Frenzied Strength Imparter Daoist Priest Horizon. However, after thinking about it, he felt depressed. When Daoist Priest Horizon imparted strength, he would have the bearing of an old immortal as he said, Little friend, this penniless daoist sees that you have extraordinary talent, and It would like to impart to you a few decades worth of strength. Are you willing to accept it? What about him? He was too young; he had no immortal bearing at all! The most important thing was that he had only cultivated for four months; he hadnt even practiced for a year yet. What would his lines be? [Little brother, I see that you have great talent; you are a rare cultivator that only appears once in a millennium. I would like to impart to you a few days worth of strength, are you willing to accept it?] Wouldnt he just end up being regarded as a psychopath? At this time, Senior White Two asked, [Among the five kinds of Eighth Stage materials that you still lack, does any of them belong to an ape?] Chapter 1347 - The sea urchin-eating girl Chapter 1347 The sea urchin-eating girl Song Shuhang replied, [Ah, yeah. One of the kinds of materials Im missing is the tail fur of an ape.] Senior White Two asked, [The tail fur of an ape? Are you referring to the fur on their tail?] Song Shuhang replied, [That ought to be so.] [The main materials used to forge Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure truly are interesting.] Senior White Two laughed, and said, [Give me some time, I will give you two shares of raw materials in a while. Speaking of which, are the main materials used to forge the Combined Magical Treasure horns, claws, tentacles, hair, teeth, and the like, which are mostly easy to collect and can be regrown?] Song Shuhang replied, [After all, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect came from the Divine Beast Department, which had members that were beast trainers who had a partner-like relationship with their spirit beasts. Its likely due to this that the main materials for the magical treasures are mostly parts of spirit beasts and monsters of this type.] About five or six minutes later. [I got it. My pet no.3 has a pitifully short tail. In order to obtain the two shares of the material, I had to use the healing technique and the hair growing technique together to make its tail hair grow back six times. Only then was I able to acquire enough tail hairs.] After Senior White Two said this, he sent two boxes of ape tail fur to Song Shuhang. [Pet no.3? ] Song Shuhang recalled. Oh, right, in addition to the little sun, Youre Busy T2333, and the swordsman hamster, Senior White Two also took in a new Buddhist Holy Ape. It was said that its background was rather formidable. It had supposedly been the Western General of the Beast Realm, and had an appearance similar to apes. Song Shuhang had originally thought it was a gorilla, but it apparently had a tail. He looked at the short hairs in the two small boxes in his hands... The Western Generals tail was very short, and the total amount of hair on it wasnt much. He could just imagine Senior White Two grabbing its tail, shaving it, and then letting its fur regrow... before shaving it again. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The picture was really something. Senior White Two asked, [Youre only missing four more materials, right? The squid, dolphin, cat, and bear?] Song Shuhang nodded, and asked, [Senior White, could it be that you have some in stock?] Senior White Two replied, [No, I dont usually collect lowly Eighth Stage materials. That is, unless they have some special effect or use.] A rich mans aura assaulted his senses, causing Song Shuhang to be unable to breathe. ?????? After Senior White Two sent him the materials, he disappeared once again. Im still missing four kinds of materials. I have to look for a way to acquire them as soon as possible, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Inside the forging room, Seventh and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, as well as the group of forging masters, were all helping Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. As such, the forging speed had definitely improved. Therefore, he had to gather the materials as soon as he could. Now, where am I supposed to get the remaining four kinds of materials? He wasnt Senior White, so it was impossible for him to simply carry a hoe, go to the space to dig, and acquire what he wanted. In addition, he was still limited by the Skylarks body parts distance limit, and so could not leave the Inner World right now. I need to hurry up... ?????? Meanwhile. After the night, a mist filled the coast of Wenzhou City. The mist acted just like a blindfold. Soon, a group of figures who had spikes poking out of their body and were wrapped in black clothing quietly reached the land. They were sea urchin warriors. After two teams of sea urchin warriors came ashore, a huge eye floated up from the sea and remained suspended in the air before finally descending to the ground. It was the Sea King. This was the first time that the Sea King had brought its main body out of its nest and came ashore. The body of the Sea King was exactly that huge eye that had many squid-like tentacles stretching out of it. However, the eye and the tentacles were only one part of its huge body; the greater portion of its body was hidden within the thick mist, completely concealed from others sight. The Sea King solemnly said, Expand the illusion and avoid the pedestrians. We are to directly head to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs home. It had given up on its plans to seize the silver gloves from Profound Sage Tyrannical Song; this time, it came ashore to impress Song Shuhang with its sincerity. Human beings were social creatures. When they gathered together, they would often start to make transactions. The Sea King had been studying humans, and then introduced advanced concepts to the sea urchin warriorssuch as ?Sea Urchin Warriors 20 Years of Mandatory Education Manual?. According to the Sea Kings research, there was nothing that couldnt be exchanged between people, and this included morals. If you could not exchange for what you wanted, it only meant that the price you were paying wasnt high enough. Therefore, the Sea King had prepared a lot of treasures, each of which was a treasure that fitted in with the preferences of human cultivators. In terms of value, each of them might not be equal to the silver gloves, but it was still possible to make up for that difference in quality with quantity. Sea King thought, That silver glove is of no use to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, but that glove is the only thing I lack to complete my set. As long as I am sincere, I should be able to move him. The sea urchin warriors began to expand the illusory formation and prepared to enter Wenzhou City. A fat sea urchin warrior said, Be careful. Dont let humans discover us as our actions this time have to be kept secret. A short sea urchin warrior asked, Then, what if someone sees us? Kill them, said the fat sea urchin warrior as if it were a matter of course. The little sea urchin warrior nodded, then pointed his finger somewhere not too far away, and said, I feel like that human girl has seen us. Should I kill her? The sea urchin warriors looked towards where the little one had pointed, and then saw a girl in a black dress squatting barefoot on the beach. Her feet were white as snow, and the color of the flesh on her insteps was so transparent that one could faintly see the few thin blood vessels there. Her toes that were in the sand were of a faint pink color. There was a small fire in front of her, as well as two big fish, a squid, and several sea urchins, all of which were pierced by wooden sticks, being grilled over the fire. The hair of the girl in the black dress was very long, almost as long as her body. Because she was squatting, her long hair was draped behind her. A pearl as big as a pigeon egg was tied to her skirt. The girl in the black dress had indeed seen the sea urchin warrior and the Sea King. However, after glancing at the sea urchin warriors, she didnt pay them any heed. She continued what she was doing as she reached out and grabbed the grilled squid from over the small fire, and then blew on it carefully. Afterward, she opened her mouth and bit on the tentacles. The fragrance burst out, and the little girl looked content. Then, she broke a sea urchin apart and took a sip. When the surrounding sea urchin warriors saw this, their entire bodies subconsciously shivered; it was as if their bodies were being broken apart. At this time, the little sea urchin warrior came to the girl in the black dress. The little sea urchin warrior solemnly said, Little girl, today, you have come across a bloody disaster. Although there is no grievance between us, you have seen us... Therefore, I must kill you. Remember my name, I am the heroic and agonized sea urchin warrior Jiu Qianjun! Round dance chop! After saying that, his body spun wildly. This round dance chop could be said to be the signature move of the sea urchin warriors. No matter which realm a sea urchin warrior was in, they were all fond of using it. Jiu Qianjuns body rotated into a ball and rolled over to the girl wearing a black skirt. The spikes on its body were very sharp. If an ordinary person were caught in the range of this round dance cut, their corpse would be cut up in an instant. The spikes on the sea urchin warriors body were all comparable to an alloyed steel knife. The little girl raised her head and looked at the sea urchin warrior. She looked confused, but no fear could be seen on her face. When she saw Jiu Qianjun continuously spinning and rushing towards her, she put down the sea urchin in her hand, and then pouted before blowing at Jiu Qianjun. Fwoo~ The little girl in the black dress looked very cute when she pouted and blew. Together with her gentle blow, a violent storm rose, condensed into a small tornado that was visible to the naked eye, and moved towards Jiu Qianjun. Jiu Qianjun was hit by the small tornado storm, and just like that, he flew up while still using the round dance chop. Aaaaah~ Jiu Qianjun let out a crisp scream as he flew higher and higher and turned into a black spot in the sky. All the sea urchin warriors were stunned, and they raised their heads to look at the increasingly tinier Jiu Qianjun... At first, they had been waiting for him to fall from the air. However, he didnt fall down at all. It seemed like he had only flown higher and higher until he eventually disappeared. Was he sent directly into space amidst the sea of stars? For her to have been able to send someone into space with a mere blow, just how powerful was this black-dressed little girl? All the sea urchin warriors subconsciously turned to look at the girl wearing a black dress. Their senses told them that the girl in the black dress was just an ordinary mortalcould it be that the gap in their realms was just that vast? So vast that they couldnt sense the true realm of the girl? At this time, the girl in the black dress grabbed her skewers of grilled fish, sea urchins, and various seafood, and quickly stuffed them into her mouth as if she was worried that the sea urchin warriors would snatch her food. [Avoid her.] At this time, the voice of the Sea King rang in the mind of sea urchin warriors. The Sea Kings strength had yet to fully recover, and it was still at the pinnacle of Seventh Stage Realm right now. However, even if it recovered its Eighth Stage strength, it believed that it would not be able to blow a sea urchin warrior into space with a single breath as the girl in the black dress had done. The strength of the girl in the black dress was higher than its peak strength. Fortunately, the other partys state appeared to be a bit off, and she had not directly gone for the kill... Since this was the case, the best decision they could make was to avoid the opponent before a greater conflict arose. As for the heroic sea urchin warrior, Jiu Qianjun~ It would forever remain a warrior in the hearts of the sea urchin warriors! The Sea King was very wary of the girl in the black dress because it had been unable to sense the other partys strength. It truly was reasonable to avoid bothering the old, the women, and children when wandering the world. In the end, the sea urchin warriors obeyed the orders of the Sea King and quietly backed off. After retreating a certain distance, they continued to avoid the girl in the black dress and headed towards Wenzhou City. At this time, the girl in the black dress took out a small handkerchief and wiped her mouth and small hands. Grumble~ A clear rumbling sound came from her stomach... She wasnt full yet. Chapter 1348 - Profound Sage Tyrannical Song died? 1348 Profound Sage Tyrannical Song died? The hunger got worse and worse. The fish, squid, and sea urchin she had just now couldnt even be considered appetizers to her. Not only were they small in size, but she also only had a small quantity of them, and they didnt contain much energy. The girl in the black dress put away the small handkerchief, and her eyes fell on the group of sea urchin warriors. She sniffed with her little nose and then shook her head in disgustthese stinky guys werent appetizing at all. Seeing that they didnt appear to be delicious, she had no desire to eat them. The sea ??urchin warriors had escaped a calamity! Afterward, the girls eyes fell on the Sea King. The exposed body of the Sea King was composed of a huge eye and squid-like tentacles. A larger part of its body was also hidden in the thick mist. Looking at the plump tentacles, the girl in the black dress began to salivate uncontrollably. Hey~ Big guy, the little girl exclaimed, her voice mellow and languid. The Sea King felt rather uncomfortable under her stare. After hearing the girl in the black dress call it, it subconsciously turned its eye to look at her. The girl in the black dress grinned, and said, You look delicious. F*ck! Seeing the girl drooling, the Sea King didnt even think twice before wrapping its tentacles around the nearby several sea urchin warriors. Then, with no regard to illusory techniques or the mist, it mustered all its energy to flee as far away as it could. After flying for a long distance, it looked behind with a lingering fear. The girl in the black dress stood still and looked at it grinningly. Is she not going to give chase, or has she simply abandoned the idea of chasing? Perhaps she has some other terrifying method? Or... Was she just joking around? A variety of possibilities emerged in the Sea Kings mind. In the next moment, it saw a scene that brought it despair. The girl stretched out her hand toward the void. Afterward, a spatial gate opened, and the little girl raised her pure white foot and kicked hard into the gate. A Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender! F*ck! The Sea King yelled miserably in its mind. The little white foot crossed through space and hit the face of the Sea Kingindeed, it did still have a face, although most of its face was made up of its eye. With a bang, the Sea Kings huge eye almost burst apart, and the small foot was accompanied by a force that nearly made it collapse. Aaaah~ the Sea King screamed repeatedly while being kicked back down to the beach where the little girl was standing. It fell to the ground with a boom, and the sea urchin warriors that it had picked up ended up scattered on the ground. This little girl was a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, a veteran who was extremely skilled at using spatial abilities at that. Being able to use spatial gates in such a way was definitely not something that a newbie Tribulation Transcender could do. The Sea King itself could use an ancient formation to play with spatial gates, so in this regard, it did have the right to speak about it. I divined my fate before I went out today. The divination clearly said that everything was going to go well. How did I come to encounter such an old monster as soon as I came out? Im very hungry. The girls eyes shone as she stared at the Sea King. The Sea King quickly said, Senior, what do you want to eat? I can catch it for you immediately. I know of many delicious foods on the seabed. As long as Senior tells me, I will immediately have my subordinates acquire what Senior desires. Those things dont contain much energy; I dont need them. I want to eat your tentacles, the little girl said. You have so many tentacles, cut a few for me. Anyway, your tentacles should be able to regenerate, right? I remember that the tentacles of a squid are similar to the tail of a gecko. They can grow back after being broken off. But Im not a squid. Sea King burst into tears... because it was kicked in the eye before, tears were really streaming down. The girl in the black dress smiled, and said, Cut five off for me. Otherwise, Ill cut them off myself. The Sea King looked at its tentacles and gritted its teeth. Cutting off an arm to survive... There were times when it simply had to be done. It was just five tentacles anyway, and it should still be able to grow them back after cultivating for a while! Thump~ Five plump tentacles detached from the Sea Kings body. With its strength having reached the realm it was in, it could perfectly control every part of the body. It only took a thought for the tentacles to detach themselves. The girl nodded in satisfaction. She then dragged the five tentacles away and squatted back to her small fire. The Sea King cautiously asked, Senior, can we leave? The girl in the black dress waved her hand. Go ahead. Dont disturb me while Im grilling my squid tentacles. The Sea King let out a breath of relief. It rolled up the sea urchin warriors with its remaining tentacles and got ready to leave. The girl in the black dress suddenly raised her head, and asked, By the way, do you know of a person called Papa Song? The Sea King cautiously replied, Papa Song? Whose dad are you talking about? Isnt this kind of address pretty common in the human world? The girl in the black skirt pinched her chin, and said, Oh, I feel like Ive got a very close relationship with this person, but I suddenly cant remember him. Its quite strange; its as if my memory had been erased. Afterward, she said to the Sea King, Oh right, my surname is Chu. You can call me Pavilion Master Chu. If there ever comes a time when youve got trouble that you cant handle, you can come to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to look for me... Mm, we can talk about this later, after my Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is re-established. Every time you ask for my help, you will have to sacrifice five tentacles. This price is rather affordable, dont you think? On the surface, the Sea King nodded again and againbut as to whether it was ever going to look for Pavilion Master Chu? No way! Its tentacles were precious, how could it exchange them so casually? It still had some dignity left. Pavilion Master Chu grasped the huge tentacles and magically raised a blazing fire on the beach. Then, she fixed the Sea Kings tentacles over the fire and began to cook them. This little black-haired girl was precisely Pavilion Master Chu Two. She had originally told Song Shuhang that she would look for him in a months time and take Pavilion Master Chus head from him to completely integrate it with herself. However, yesterday, she lost all of her memories of Song Shuhang because of his body being locked inside the small black room of the Wielder. She only remembered that Pavilion Master Chus head was in the hands of a mysterious little cultivator, but she couldnt remember who that cultivator was. She could only vaguely remember that the cultivator was called Papa Song? The distraught Pavilion Master Chu Two stopped meditating and followed her instincts, which led her to the seaside of Chinas Wenzhou City. However, since he had failed to close up for a whole month, her evolution was still incomplete, causing her to have many minor problems. One of such minor problems was her excessive consumption of energy. Without the Withering and Prospering Trees to provide her with nourishment for her evolution and rebirth, she was extremely hungry, and no matter how much she ate, she wouldnt feel full. Because of the lack of energy, all her abilities were at their lowest, and her reactions were quite slow sometimes. ?????? Pavilion Master Chu Two concentrated on grilling the big squid tentacles. The Sea King let out a sigh of relief, put down the sea urchin warriors, and said in a deep voice, Go, take me to Baijing Street to look for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Pavilion Master Chu Two had completely forgotten about Song Shuhang. However, the Sea King still remembered a little bit about Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. ...Though it couldnt remember what he looked like, what he had done, and what techniques he had. It only remembered that there was a person who went by the name Profound Sage Tyrannical Song in the world, and that it had suffered in their hands. It also knew that this person had a home in the mortal world, at Baijing Street in Wenzhou City. Lastly, it knew that its silver glove was still in that persons hands, and it was prepared to exchange for it with the other party. These memories, in fact, werent memories that were stored inside the Sea Kings mind; instead, they were stored in its [Treasured Crusader Armor]. Currently, this set of armor only lacked a glove. When the Sea King wore it, it could sense short strips of memory from the Treasured Crusader Armor. The sea urchin warriors took the Sea King to Baijing Street. At the same time, Pavilion Master Chu Two, who was grilling squid tentacles, seemed to have realized something when she heard the Sage Name [Profound Sage Tyrannical Song]. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song... Right, its Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Pavilion Master Chu Twos eyes narrowed. The one who she was looking for wasnt Papa Song, but Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. This big squid was also looking for Tyrannical Song; could their target be the same person? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And so, Pavilion Master Chu Two quietly separated a portion of her consciousness, attached it to a sea urchin warrior, and had it follow the Sea Kings group to Baijing Street. Pavilion Master Chu Two was an Immortal. Originally, with her mental energy, she could have covered the entire Wenzhou City with a casual thought. However, her current state was flawed. The one-month evolutionary period had yet to end, and Pavilion Master Chus head was also not integrated with her yet. On top of all that, her path of immortality was also lacking. ?????? At Baijing Street, Song Shuhangs home Papa Song was quietly watching TV on the sofa. Recently, it was as if he was getting younger and younger in age. Maybe it had something to do with the special rice and spirit tea that my son bought? If he went out and said that he was only in his late twenties, everyone would believe him. Similarly, Mama Song also seemed to be getting younger and younger and more beautiful. After Mama Song arrived at the sofa, she reached out to massage Papa Songs shoulders, and then leaned against his ear, and said, I want a daughter. Papa Song licked the corner of his mouth. At this time next year, we will have a daughter! The two looked at each other affectionately. Knock, knock. At this moment, a knocking could be heard coming from their door. Papa Songs face froze. Damn, in the middle of the night? Who is it? The knocking on the door was persistent. Papa Song opened the door with a grouchy face. Who is it? At the door, two rows of people in black clothing stood neatly. In the middle was a handsome blond man, but his eyes were a bit weird. He had definitely undergone double eyelid surgery, causing his eyes to look especially big. The blond man softly asked, Hello, are you Papa Song? Is your son, Tyrannical Song, home? My son? Tyrannical Song? Papa Song rubbed his brows, and after a while, he sighed and said, Actually, my son Tyrannical Song died a long time ago. May I ask mister where you heard about my son? Died? What? Huh? Nani? Could I have asked a fake Papa Song? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song died? Chapter 1349 - Customer, would you like to purchase something? 1349 Customer, would you like to purchase something? The blond man, the form that the Sea King had transformed into, thought to himself, Could I have found the wrong person? Does this family just happen to have a dead son that was called Tyrannical Song? The Sea King solemnly said, My condolences. Thank you, Papa Song replied with a serious face. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sea King left Song Shuhangs home on Baijing Street with a confused expression. Papa Song closed the door, locked it, and then drew the curtains. The Sea King frowned. It looked at the sea urchin warriors beside him, and asked in a deep voice, Are you sure that this is the home of Tyrannical Song? The sea urchin warriors nodded vigorouslySong Shuhang had a Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer on his body, so even if the sea urchin warriors forgot everything about him, they could still find him as long as they followed the mark. In addition, the [kill your entire family] line of the sea urchin warriors was not spoken casually. By following the aura left behind by the Sea Urchin Slayers Mark, they could locate the place where the Sea Urchin Slayer had once lived for a long time. The Sea King murmured, Could it be that it werent only our memories thatve been erased, but also those of Tyrannical Songs family? Was Tyrannical Song killed and his presence completely erased by some powerful expert? If Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had fallen, then that wouldve truly become troublesome. He was the only one that knew of the whereabouts of its glove. The sea urchin warriors asked, My Lord, what do we do now? The Sea King said, Lets find a place to stay nearby first. After a while, Ill sneak into this house. It sensed that there were several cultivators hidden in the vicinity of Song Shuhangs house. These human cultivators were meditating and practicing. The positions wherein they were situated were similar to those of the stars around the moon, protecting Song Shuhangs home. If the Sea King broke into Tyrannical Songs house, these human cultivators would certainly not remain idle. As a result, the sea urchin warriors cast the same magical technique as earlier, creating a fog that covered the Sea King, and then left Baijing Street. Ding~ Ding~ A bell jingled, reaching the ears of the Sea King as well as the sea urchin warriors. They raised their head and directed their gazes toward the source of the sound. At the end of Baijing Street, a stall had appeared. A figure whose face couldnt be seen and who was wrapped in a thick cloth was sitting right beside the stall. Both the stall and the stall owner wrapped in the cloth had appeared out of thin air. The Sea King and sea urchin warriors were slightly stunned. Spatial abilities Its another Ninth Stage big shot? Whats going on today? Why are Ninth Stage big shots appearing one after the other? The Sea King ordered, Dont mind him. Avoid him. With the lesson they had learned from the girl in the black skirt, it did not want to provoke any other big shots today. Just as the Sea King thought about the girl in the black skirt, she suddenly appeared beside that stall. She had similarly crossed through space and appeared directly where she was now. She squatted by the edge of the stall, reached out, and checked out some of the goods in the stall. The stall owner looked at the girl, and said, Customer, would you like to buy something? The girl said, Everything that you have heres quite good, but I dont really want any of it. The stall owner smiled, and said, The products displayed at the stall are merely some of the more popular items that a lot of people want to buy. However, the stall is only so big, so I cant add more. If you want to buy something, it will be best for you to simply tell me. In this universe, theres nothing that I cant acquire and give you. Of course, that is under the premise that the customer can afford it. I want to buy a head. Pavilion Master Chu Two poked her own head, and said, My own head, can you sell it? The stall owner took a look at Pavilion Master Chu Two, smiled, and said, The thing the customer desires to purchase is quite novel. Pavilion Master Chu Two stared at the stall owner. Are you selling it? The stall owner asked, I dont have any stock of that novelty here. I will need some time to acquire the good. Will the customer be willing to wait for me? Pavilion Master Chu Two asked, Can you sell it? The stall owner said, Ill repeatin this universe, theres nothing that I cant acquire and give you. However, what is the customer prepared to pay for it? I would like you to tell me in advance, this stall does not charge on credit. Pavilion Master Chu Two thought for a while, and took out the four uncooked squid tentacles she had. I currently have these with me. The stall owner calmly replied, Such a thing is too low in value, and its worth a strand of hair at most. Moreover, I only collect spirit stones If you sell things to me, I can only accept them at half their price. The Sea King, who was in the distance, suddenly burst into tears. Too low in value Pavilion Master Chu Two said, Alright, Ill take the hairs for now. I want to know if you have the ability to sell me what I want. After saying that, she gave the four squid tentacles to the stall owner. She was going to sell the tentacles first, and then use the money she got from them to buy the hairs. Customer really is quite cautious. This stall accepts the payment and delivers the goods at the same time. It has uncountable years of credibility, and has cheated neither the old nor the young, the stall owner said with a smile. ????? Inside Song Shuhangs Inner World. Pavilion Master Chu had her eyes closed, and was resting when she suddenly felt something stir in her mind. Afterward, she contacted Song Shuhang using the thousand mile sound transmitter ability, and said, Little friend Shuhang, can you temporarily open the entrance to the Inner World? Theres a friend of mine who is looking for me. I can guarantee that he is harmless. Also, I can limit the range of his actions and guarantee that he wont be able to peep around your Inner World. Song Shuhang replied, I understand. I will only open the Inner Worlds living spring portion to facilitate the exchange between you and your friend, Senior Chu. After the Inner World had upgraded, it gained more functions, and there were more operations that could be done with it. After two breaths of time. A figure with their whole body wrapped in cloth was projected beside Pavilion Master Chu. Oh, Fellow Daoist Chu, long time no see. Sure enough, its you. Pavilion Master Chus brow rose. The figure in the sheet said, Tsk, what is this world? Its even harder to break into than the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. I can only project a little bit of my power into it. Pavilion Master Chu replied, Why have you come looking for me? There isnt anything that I want to buy right now. Moreover, as she had lost the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, she didnt have the money to purchase anything. The projected figure smiled, and said, Dont worry, Fellow Daoist Chu. The reason I came this time is to buy something from you. Have you changed your job? You arent selling things anymore, but buying things instead? Pavilion Master Chus beautiful eyebrow rose. The figure in the cloth smiled, and said, Can I not stock up on goods? Its not like the things I sell just fall from the sky, I collect most of them myself. If theres something that I dont have in my inventory, then I will have to find a way to stock up on it. Pavilion Master Chu said, What are you going to buy from me? You can see my current state yourself, I dont have any treasures on me. The figure in the cloth said, I want to buy two strands of your hair. For the payment, I will give you two Eighth Stage squid tentacles, what do you think? When theyre roasted, they smell especially fragrant. Pavilion Master Chu rolled her eyes, and asked, Did you know that I wanted this thing? The figure in the cloth smiled, and said, Oh? Does fellow Daoist Chu happen to need Eighth Stage squid tentacles? Then, could I take this opportunity to raise the price? Pavilion Master Chu solemnly said, Ill give you two strands of my hair for the two Eighth Stage squid tentacles, and you have to tell me who wants to buy my hair. Pavilion Master Chu should know this herself, the figure in the cloth replied with a smile. Pavilion Master Chu said, I understand. Lets proceed with the trade. And so, two long strands of black hair were exchanged for two plump squid tentacles. Well then, may we meet again when we have the chance. The figure in cloth waved and disappeared. After the figure wrapped in cloth disappeared, Pavilion Master Chu contacted Song Shuhang again with the thousand mile sound transmitter ability. Come to the living spring. Ive got another kind of Eighth Stage material for you: two squid tentacles. Song Shuhang said, Senior Chus friend is so polite, he actually came by and left behind such a valuable gift. Pavilion Master Chu rolled her eyes and continued to blow bubbles in the living spring. ????? At Wenzhou City, Baijing Street. The stall owner opened his eyes, and brought his hand out of the cloth along with a strand of long hair in his hand, and passed it to Pavilion Master Chu Two. Four Eighth Stage squid tentacles for a strand of hair In addition, the stall owner had only used two squid tentacles for two hairs. Theres the traveling fee as well. Moreover, business is not good these years! The stall owner sighed in his heart. It really is her hair. Pavilion Master Chu Two clutched the strand of hair tightly. This hair still carried the aura of Pavilion Master Chu One, showing that it had just recently been plucked off. Do you know where she is? Pavilion Master Chu Two stared at the stall owner. Mm-hm, do you need this information? I can sell you this information as long as youre willing to pay. The stall owner revealed a sunny smile, causing two rows of shiny teeth to gleam under the light of the street lamp. Im going to go and get some money! Pavilion Master Chu Two put away the long hair and stretched out her hand to open a spatial gate. The stall owner said, Customer, do hurry up. My time is precious, and I might leave soon. Pavilion Master Chu Two stepped into the spatial gate and disappeared. ????? After seeing the girl in the black dress leave, the Sea King frowned and fell into thought. Could it be a scam? However, Ninth Stage big shots shouldnt have the time to be acting like that to force it to play with them, right? While it was in thought, the Sea King involuntarily went in front of the stall. When it saw the goods in the stall, its eyes widened. The things on the stall were all great treasures. There were natural treasures that could prolong ones lifespan for thousands of years; there were materials necessary for forging Ninth Stage magical treasures; there were Ninth Stage-level immortal herbs, and there were Ninth Stage talismans. The Sea King couldnt help but gasp. If it robbed this stall, it would be set for life! The stall owner calmly said, I urge the customer to put aside this idiotic thought. Its not that I am bragging, but I can fight an entire army by myself. A mind-reading technique? The Sea King was surprised. Yes, its a little trick to amuse my customers. The stall owner laughed, and said, Customer, would you like to purchase something? The Sea King replied, These things are very precious, but Im not looking to buy any of them at the moment. The stall owner replied, You overheard my conversation with the previous customer, right? This stall is only so big, so I have a lot of products that I cant showcase here. As such, it would be best for the customer to simply tell me what it is that you want. If I dont have any in stock, I could still go and stock up on it so that I could sell it to you. The Sea King pondered, and asked, Anything is fine? The stall owner replied, Customer, please do just say it. The Sea King said, Actually, Im lacking and looking for the glove part of the [Treasured Crusader Armor]. After saying that, the Sea King revealed its true body. A huge eyeball for its main body, as well as squid tentacles and behind this, there was the body of a handsome blond man growing on top of the eyeball. In its entirety, it looked like a handsome knight riding a monster. On this blond mans body, there was a set of silver armor, only that it was missing a glove. The stall owner asked, I see, so you want the glove part of this set. Do you want the original one? Or would you like it replaced with a new one? The Sea King said, It would be best if I could have the original. The original would be the most suitable. No problem. Since what you want is the original, then it will take me some time to acquire it. Before that, lets talk about the price. The stall owner kept a standard professional smile, causing others to feel close to him, while at the same time causing others to feel a faint reluctancereluctance to part with their money. ????? Inside Song Shuhangs Inner World. Shuhang was preparing to move the forging team to another location. He wanted to transfer them to the Time City and have them forge the magical treasures there instead. In this way, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue would have 12 times the forging efficiency. At the same time, he could take this opportunity to give her the squid tentacles that he just so happened to get from Pavilion Master Chu. Now, he only lacked three kinds of the main forging materials, namely those of the dolphin, cat, and bear. For the first time, Song Shuhang felt that he was incredibly close to the complete Eight Stage Combined Magical Treasure! [Hello, is this little friend Song Shuhang?] At this time, a voice rang in his mind. The voice passed through the Inner World and appeared directly in his mind. Moreover, this voice was very familiar. The Almighty Merchant? Song Shuhang remembered. It was the same big shot that had broken through the restrictions of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and sold him the flat imperial hat, which allowed him to successfully overcome the tribulation. The voice let out a laugh, and said, [Haha, little friend Song still recognizes me. Thats great.] Song Shuhang said, Did Senior come looking for me to sell me something again? Well, I actually do have some things that I wish to purchase. May I ask Senior if you have these three kinds of forging materials: dolphin teeth, bear paws, and cat whiskers? Also, I need them to be of the Eighth Stage. The [Almighty Merchant] said, Eighth Stage teeth, claws, and whiskers are not precious parts. I happen to have some in stock here. We can conduct the exchange immediately. Does little friend Song have the spirit stones ready? Song Shuhang just remembered that he didnt have many spirit stones in stock at all. The spirit stones that he had borrowed from Senior White previously had all already been used to buy the flat imperial hat. Song Shuhang asked, Senior, how many spirit stones do I need to pay you for two copies of each of these three materials? As long as the problem could be solved with spirit stones, then it wasnt really that much of a problem. If he lacked spirit stones, he could always borrow them. Senior White Two or Senior White could both lend him some! The Almighty Merchant replied, If you want two copies of each, with each costing you two Ninth Stage spirit stones, that will be a total of 12 Ninth Stage spirit stones. It was a fair price. Song Shuhang said, Okay. Senior, please wait for a bit, Ill just go and prepare the spirit stones. Chapter 1351 - I’m not listening, I’m not listening, blah blah blah Chapter 1351 Im not listening, Im not listening, blah blah blah The Almighty Merchant couldnt help but wrap the sheet tighter around his body... In this heart-stifling and heart-chilling transaction, only the thin sheet on his body could bring him a touch of warmth. He took a deep breath. The things that he was using to purchase the glove could all be redeemed from the Sea King when the time came. The Sea King was rich in assets, and the [Almighty Merchant] could see this at a glance. The Sea King had inherited the legacy of a mysterious Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. As such, despite being at the peak of the Profound Sage Realm, its net worth was already much superior to that of most Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders. In addition, the [Almighty Merchant] also wanted to get a certain treasure that was in the hands of the Sea King. That item was something that another one of his customers wanted. The silver glove could be used to trade for that treasure, as well as a batch of spirit stones, and maybe even some natural treasures on top of that. However, the premise was that he could buy the silver glove. ?????? Song Shuhang continued to blink his eyes and stare at the Almighty Merchant. If this Ancestral Witchs Blessing was placed on the table with other cultivators, they would have already handed over the silver gloves. After all, space-type magical treasures were extremely coveted! However, Song Shuhang already had the Inner World and the magical bracelet which Senior White had made for him. Although the Inner World did not currently have the short-distance teleport function, it might become available after a few more upgrades. Currently, he could already change the coordinates where he exited the Inner World to be two to three meters away from where he entered it. As long as he entered the Inner World and quickly left it, he could also teleport, albeit the distance was much shorter. However, this wasnt a problem, because the Inner World could still be upgraded! As for its function of storing ten weapons, his magical bracelet and Inner World could both do the same and store much more, and switching was not troublesome at all. In addition, his Inner Worlds switching process was much cooler! For example, when Song Shuhang had stretched his arms outward and had the heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs emerge from thin air behind him, how compelling was that? The only useful thing about the [Ancestral Witchs Blessing] for Song Shuhang was the Ancestral Witchs Gaze, which was pretty much a magical technique to seal magical treasures. This function could play an extremely vital role at critical moments during fights. However, Song Shuhang felt that it would be quite a waste to give away the silver glove and let the Sea King complete its Treasured Crusader Armor Set just for this function alone. Therefore, [Almighty Merchant], please continue your performance! This [Ancestral Witchs Blessing] can be the foundation of our transaction. On top of that, does little friend Song have anything else that he wants? the Almighty Merchant said with a professional smile. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, Ive just acquired the last three materials I need for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. I cant really think of anything else I need right now. So, Senior, tell me what else you can add to exchange for my silver glove. It felt like he had no desire at all! The last three materials? The Almighty Merchant wanted to bang his head against the wall. These last three materials were the ones he had personally given up in the transaction with Song Shuhang just now... He only felt that they were some insignificant Eighth Stage items. When exchanging for the silver glove with Song Shuhang, they indeed didnt amount to much. However, he never could have expected that these three materials were key items. His heart felt stifled again. Was he being so negligent in his business today because of the interference he was experiencing? Speaking of that, ever since he had projected himself to Song Shuhangs side, hed constantly been feeling that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in secret. Eyes that were filled with greed. The Almighty Merchant kept on feeling fidgety because of it. The Almighty Merchant said, Cough, little friend Song, Ive got uncountable treasures in stock. I dont know what you want. If you dont mind, I could cast a magical technique on you. As long as you cooperate with me, I can assess what items might have some fate with you. Song Shuhang said, Okay, I will cooperate with you, Senior. After that, the Almighty Merchant stretched out his hand and attached a ring of light to Song Shuhang. After about ten breaths of time. He waved his hand, and a screen appeared in front of Song Shuhang. [Ancient Heavenly City Fragment, a small fragment of the Palace of Virtue] [Life-extending golden pillcan only be taken by ordinary people, will extend their life by 200 years.] [Cross of Resurrection, a rebirth-type magical treasure. A resurrection artifact of the Western Holy Light cultivation system, effective for those at and below the Sixth Stage. It will lose its effect after one passes the Sixth Stage.] Behind these, there was a large list of items. The contents on that list were in a rune state which only the Almighty Merchant could understand. Only the first three items were listed in a way that Song Shuhang could read them. You can add any of the first three items to the Ancestral Witchs Blessing in exchange for your silver gloves, the Almighty Merchant said with a professional smile. Sure enough, these are all things that I want, Song Shuhang thought to himself. He had been collecting the fragments of the ancient Heavenly City; he could use the life-extending golden pill on his parents, relatives, and friends; and needless to say, the Cross of Resurrection was a life-saving treasure. Recently, Song Shuhang felt that he was relatively weak, with him having used resurrection magical treasures one after the other. If he could have another resurrection artifact, he would feel more reassured when doing things that were considered reckless. Now, if I can only choose one out of these three things, which should I pick? Song Shuhang pinched his chin and pondered. Two kinds. Suddenly, a voice came from within Song Shuhangs body. It was Ye Sis voice. The Almighty Merchant asked, What? Ye Sis voice replied, What I mean is that you should let us choose two of the three, then we can trade. Otherwise, dont even think about getting the silver glove that we have. The Almighty Merchant said, You can only choose one of the three, otherwise Im going to lose money. Ye Si said, Shuhang and I dont really want that Ancestral Witchs Blessing. That thing is rather bland for us. Honestly, the only reason were willing to trade the silver glove with you to begin with is because of giving you face, but for this to continue, youll have to let us choose two out of the three things. The Almighty Merchant still wanted to lower the price. Business had always been a process of bargaining; it was a kind of psychological warfare to see who could understand the other partys thoughts first. However, just as he wanted to bargain, the feeling of being stared at by those greedy eyes intensified. He even felt a kind of power secretly attempting to follow his projection to locate his main body. The Almighty Merchant quickly said, Alright, you can choose two out of the three things. Ye Si said, We want the small fragment of the Palace of Virtue and the Cross of Resurrection. As for the golden pill, our Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion can refine it as well. The Almighty Merchant readily said, Okay! He handed the Ancestral Witchs Blessing, a cross studded with diamonds, and a cloud of black mist. A small palace was wrapped inside the mist, and that small palace was the small fragment of the Palace of Virtue. As long as the fog was dispersed, the palace would expand to its true size. Song Shuhang took the Ancestral Witchs Blessing, thought for a moment, and then placed it on his left hand. When his left hand touched the magical treasure, the secret appraisal technique was activated. In the next moment, blood spurted out from all over his body. The Almighty Merchant was dumbfounded. Song Shuhang softly said, Fortunately, I can still bear the price. Information about the magical treasure flooded his mind. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ancestral Witchs Blessing: Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender-level magical treasure (a part of the Ancestral Witchs Battler Armor Set), usable at the Fifth Stage. Enhances the users feeling of space. Activating the magical treasure allows one to perform a short-distance teleport up to 500 meters. The magical treasure comes with a small space that can store up to ten weapons, and it also comes with the function of switching weapons instantly. Comes with [Ancestral Witchs Gaze]. This skill is divided into two phases. Phase one: Activation of the spell and placement of the mark on a magical treasure. Phase two: Activation of the mark, which would lock the space where the magical treasure is located, rendering it ineffective for a short period. The mark can last forever.] Eh? Song Shuhang was taken aback for a moment. The Ancestral Witchs Blessing is also part of some Tribulation Transcender-level Battle Armor? In other words, its the same as that silver glove! Hmm, this is interesting. Will there be a day in the future when the Almighty Merchant comes back to me to purchase this Ancestral Witchs Blessing for a high price? This magical treasure could only be used by those at the Fifth Stage or above, but Song Shuhang was currently only at the Fourth Stage. Luckily, Ye Si was at the Sixth Stage Realm, and was more than qualified to activate this magical treasure. Ye Si used her power to activate the Ancestral Witchs Blessing, and had it leave a mark on the silver glove. Afterward, the silver glove was given to the Almighty Merchant. Song Shuhang said, Well then, the transaction has been completed. It was a pleasure doing business with you. The Almighty Merchant put away the silver glove and quickly disappeared. He left so quickly that it was quite clear that he didnt want to stay there any longer. Song Shuhang asked, Strange, why am I getting the feeling that Senior Almighty Merchant was running away? Ye Si chuckled. I got that feeling too. Anyway, Shuhang, Ill see you again some other time. After saying that, she fell into a deep sleep once again. Song Shuhang: ... You actually hadnt finished absorbing your inheritance yet? It seems like Ye Si has the special ability to wake up from a state of deep sleep brought about by inner demons, closed up cultivation, or even inheritances! ?????? Inside the Time City. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and the others had set the forging tables, and were ready to start forging the next magical treasurethe Divine Dog Generals Ring. At this time, Song Shuhangs figure came in enthusiastically. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue~ Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue raised her head and glanced at Song Shuhang. Then, she felt her chest become stuffy again, and she couldnt breathe. She might have caught the Shuhang chest pain sickness, which caused her to feel sick every time she saw him. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Ive collected a few more of the Eighth Stage main materials, Song Shuhang saidhe had finally finished collecting all 33 kinds of materials that he needed, so he couldnt wait to share his joy with others. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue covered her ears, and muttered, Im not listening, Im not listening, blah blah blah. ?????? Meanwhile, inside the Wielders small black room. Fairy Skylark was reborn. She smiled triumphantly, and said, Hehehe, Im free. Chapter 1352 - Im going to die... Im really going to die this time! Chapter 1352 Im going to die... Im really going to die this time! After resurrecting, Skylark felt that the Netherworld Will that had been in her body had completely faded. She was free. Skylark chuckled, and said, The feeling of being in complete control of your own body is really great; I really like this feeling. However, while she said that, terrifying evil energy suddenly poured out of her body and instantly controlled her. Her originally fair skin turned into a dark elfs purple in a short time, and her body was soon enveloped in evil energy. Skylark was in disbelief. Eh?! How can this be... My body was completely disintegrated back then, so there shouldnt have been any place where the evil energy of the Netherworld could have hidden, right? How could there still be some of it left? This doesnt make any sense! [Sneer] Who do you think I am? I am the ruler of the Netherworld, the strongest existence in the entire universe. How could someone like you understand my strength, my methods, and my thoughts? The voice of the ruler of the Netherworld sounded out from Skylarks body. While it was speaking, its consciousness fought back wildly, attempting to dominate Skylarks body and suppress her consciousness. Skylark shouted, Wait, wait a moment. At least satisfy my curiosity. Where did you hide your will? My body had been turned into ashes in the heavenly tribulation. There shouldnt have been anywhere to hide, right? Why did such a great quantity of evil energy of the Netherworld suddenly erupt from my body again? The liquid metal ball said, [Continues to sneer] Do you really think that Im going to explain it to you? Skylark hurriedly said, You have such an amazing ability, so why not explain to others how it works? If you dont, then no one will know about your magnificent skills. If no one knows, then wont it be akin to walking in nice clothing in the middle of the night? What would be the point in that? The liquid metal ball said, [Smiles proudly] Fool, do you think that Im like you? Just give up, I will never explain my methods to you. Who knows, there might be another time in the future when this ability may come in handy. If I told you, then youd be on guard, and Id lose a valuable card. A villain that doesnt explain their moves isnt a competent villain! Skylark sighed, and said, I never thought that I would be leaving the stage like this. [Smiles proudly] Your body belongs to me! That is how it is, and how it will always be! The liquid metal balls consciousness completely suppressed Skylarks and regained control of the body. Skylark said, Its not over yet. Since it didnt work this time, Ill just have to do it once more! Heavenly Tribulation Realm, come again! No matter how many times I have to die, Ill deplete your energy and make you leave! She took advantage of her last moments to frantically release the power in her body in an attempt to rush into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm and die once again. Fool, did you seriously think that I would let you succeed? Remember, I am the ruler of the Netherworld, the most powerful and wisest existence in the world! The liquid metal ball said proudly. Afterward, it frenziedly released all of its evil energy of the Netherworld. Since Skylark could break out of the Wielders small black room to transcend the Eighth Stage tribulation, it could release its evil energy and send her body into the Demonic Tribulation Realm instead. The Demonic Tribulation Realm was its home field. At that time, it could force Skylarks realm to the Eighth Stage Realm in a single breath, making it so that she could no longer rely on the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage or the Heavenly Tribulation Realm to cause trouble. Always cut off any paths that could pose a problem! Skylark burst into tears. Aaaaah, I dont want this~ The liquid metal ball gently said, [Slightly smiles] Fool, you dont have a choice. In the next moment, Skylarks figure disappeared from the Wielders small black room again. However, this time, she didnt enter the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, but instead entered the Demonic Tribulation Realm. ?????? Inside Song Shuhangs Inner World. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was someone who kept her promises. Even if her heart was torn, and even if her chest was so stuffy that she couldnt breathe, since Song Shuhang had already sent her all of the forging materials for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, then she had to fulfill her part of the deal and forge two sets of it. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue silently thought, After creating these two sets, I will be able to free Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue... Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue had been bound to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber for too long, and it was time to give it freedom. As for her freedom, it would be up to him. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue glanced at Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who was in the middle of forging the Fairy Jade Rabbits Cloak. The man that caught her eyes would definitely not disappoint her. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue glanced back at her and showed a light smile. He was going to use his own hands to free Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. This was his promise to her, and it was also the best wedding gift. ?????? Meanwhile. Song Shuhang was explaining the content of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to his disciples. Chu Chu and Little Cai sat upright as they listened to their masters teaching. Little Li Yinzhu was in Song Shuhangs arms, taking a nap. Lady Onion was sitting by the side. She had transformed into her human form, and put the Nine Virtues Phoenix Sword on her lap. She had entered the saber meditation state, and was listening to the voice of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. After the explanation ended, Little Cai asked, By the way, Teacher, can I start making preparations for the forging of my life-bound magical treasure? She was now at the Fourth Stage Realm; it would be best if she could forge her life-bound magical treasure before she reached the Fifth Stage. Song Shuhang nodded. Then, he stretched out his hand, took out an Eighth Stage whale bone, and handed it to Little Cai. You have been very diligent in your practice recently. After some time, you can take this whale bone to the Time City and look for Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue so that she can forge the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove for you. As for the cost, Ill be the one shouldering the payment for you first. Together with this, he could also have Little Cai experience Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues heart-rending double hammer pricing technique~ Chu Chu stared at the Whale Sacred Bone. She had heard that this bone was an Eighth Stage material! Teacher Shuhang rewards his disciples with such items so easily...? Little Cai took the whale bone and nodded excitedly. Thank you, Teacher. I will definitely put more effort in my cultivation. Song Shuhang rubbed his brows, and said, Little Cai, in addition to working hard, you must also pay attention to resting and strike a proper balance. Little Cais eyes widened. Resting? How could I possibly rest? Resting is something for the dead to do. Teacher, I love to practice, and practicing makes me happy! If I dont practice, I_Would_Rather_Die.jpg. If I dont practice for a second, I_Will_Feel_Sick.jpg. I dont want love. There is only one thing in my mind now, and that is Cultivation.jpg. Love is but a superfluous and unnecessary thing, I_Like_To_Cultivate_More_Than_Anything_In_The_World.jpg. Little Cai patted her chest with her wings and announced such things loudly. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows in anguishit seemed like there was no hope of saving this disciple of his. At this time, Chu Chu raised her hand, and asked, Teacher, among the 33 chapters of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, which one of them is most suitable for me? She was planning on moving to Song Shuhangs sect and change her cultivation technique to the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. She was even prepared to abandon the sword and learn the saber. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and said, Come beside me, Ive got a way to determine which cultivation technique is most suitable for you. After saying that, Song Shuhang took off the Ancestral Witchs Blessing on his left hand, and got ready to use the secret appraisal technique to identify which cultivation technique was the most suitable for Chu Chu. As he was taking off the Ancestral Witchs Blessing, he suddenly discovered that there was something hidden within the ten small spaces inside the glove. What is this? With a thought, Song Shuhang took out the item hidden inside the gloves space. An ancient animal skin scroll appeared in his hand. Song Shuhang casually opened it, and the content on it was reflected in his eyes. ?Profound Sage SpeechChapter About the Inner Demons in Ones Will?, three-star speech script. Song Shuhang: ... Could this be a Profound Sage Speech script? The [Almighty Merchant] also sold scripts like these? Or could it be that a previous owner of the Ancestral Witchs Blessing had kept it in the glove, and was preparing to use it after getting through their Profound Sage Tribulation, but they ended up dying before they could put it to use? Song Shuhang placed the script back into the Ancestral Witchs Blessing with a thought. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This thing could be regarded as a gift from the [Almighty Merchant]. Next time, when he was free, he could ask the seniors in the group if this Profound Sage Speech script had been used yet. If no one had used it before, then maybe he could use it when he became a proper Profound Sage in the future. Even if he didnt need it, he could still sell it. Song Shuhang said to Chu Chu, Come, stretch out your hand. Chu Chu stretched out her small white hand. Song Shuhang opened his hand and reached out to grab hers. However, right when the two palms were about to touch... Song Shuhang disappeared. He disappeared straight into thin air. Chu Chu was dumbfounded. Li Yinzhu, who had been in Song Shuhangs arms, fell to the ground butt-first. Chu Chu called out, Teacher? Li Yinzhu called out, ASong? Where did he go? How did such a big person disappear without traces? ?????? Song Shuhangs left hand grasped in front of him and grabbed a delicate hand. And so, the secret appraisal technique activated. Whoosh~ Song Shuhangs body bled heavily; the amount of bleeding was horrifying, and he had become a blood fountain. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Heavens, whats happening? Its only an appraisal of Chu Chu. How come Im paying such a high price? Then, a piece of information returned to Song Shuhangs mind. [Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, the owner of the bone of eternity, currently possessed by... beep, beep, beep.] The information that followed was all erased because it involved another terrifying existence. The fact that Song Shuhangs secret appraisal technique did not cause him to bleed to death was already a miracle. Xuan Nu Sects Senior Skylark? Again? At this moment, blood and tears were welling up in Song Shuhangs eyes. He raised his head and looked at the owner of the delicate hand. Senior Skylark, youre transcending a tribulation again... F*ck! The Skylark in front of him had skin like that of a dark elf, and had evil purple energy permeating her eyes. This was Skylark in her demonized state! She hadnt gotten rid of the ruler of the Netherworld. Im going to die... Im really going to die this time! Chapter 1353 - The nine immortal bones condensing 1353 The nine immortal bones condensing The demonized Skylark softly said, Boy, what relationship do you have with Skylark? Why are you teleported over every time that she transcends a tribulation? Song Shuhang: ... Forget it, you dont need to answer. Anyway... Youre going to die soon, the demonized Skylark said. This is the Demonic Tribulation Realm, and the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation is about to descend. With your weak Fourth Stage body and with no Skylark to protect you, your death is certain. Song Shuhang said, The Demonic Tribulation Realm? Senior Skylark didnt go to transcend the normal tribulation, and ran off to the Demonic Tribulation Realm instead? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom~ In the air, a bolt of purple demonic lightning fell. A direct hit from an Eighth Stage demonic tribulation would definitely burn Song Shuhang to ashes. The demonic tribulation descended and enveloped Song Shuhang and Skylark. This time, Song Shuhang was being held in place by Skylarks hand, rendering him incapable of escaping. No, I cant let little friend Song Shuhang die! At this moment, Skylarks consciousness showed signs of recovery. She forcibly controlled her body, stood in front of Song Shuhang, and spread her arms to endure the power of the demonic tribulation. The demonic tribulation exploded on her body, resulting in most of the power being absorbed by her. Only a small part of the aftermath reached Song Shuhang. Similar to the power of the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, the demonic tribulation lightning also had the effect of tempering a cultivators physique, provided that they were immune to the evil energy of the Netherworld. Theres no point in struggling, the liquid metal ball said. Even if you block the power of the demonic tribulation for him, what good will that do? The evil energy of the Netherworld will still be infused into his body, and he will fall and become a demon. That would be better than dying, Skylark said with determination. She gritted her teeth, and said, Little friend Song, I will never let you die in front of me. At this time, Song Shuhangs face was without expression, and a black arc of lightning circled his body. The lightning bolting around his body was like a snake. The intense pain caused him to feel as if his body were being torn apart. The ?Steel Hands Technique?, the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, and the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? all activated at the same time. The [Tyrant King Experts Shield] expanded on its own, but as it was in a sealed state, it could not completely block the demonic tribulation. Skylark trembled, and said, Stay away from me. Use whatever you can to get away from me as quickly as possible. Just like during the previous tribulation, you have to get as far away from me as you can. The liquid metal ball said, Fool~ This is the Demonic Tribulation Realm. This is my territory. I can control the intensity of the demonic tribulation. Even if he escapes, it doesnt matter how far he is, as long as I will it, the demonic tribulation will still lock onto him. Theres no need to struggle, just die or fall and become a demon. Song Shuhangs entire body trembled. He took advantage of the interval between the waves of the demonic tribulation and rolled as far away as he could from Skylark. Although he wasnt that fast, his will was firm. However, just as the liquid metal ball had said, even if Song Shuhang increased his distance from Skylark, the demonic tribulation still locked onto him. Boom~ The second wave of the demonic tribulation descended, most of which rushed at Skylark, while a small portion rushed at Song Shuhang. Condense, Star of Cold Ice. Skylark stretched her hand towards Song Shuhang. A huge piece of ice formed above Song Shuhangs head, blocking the tribulation lightning for him. However, after performing this magical technique, Skylark had exhausted a good deal of her power. The liquid metal ball had taken over her body once again. In the next moment, it calmly placed multiple seals on her body, firmly suppressing Skylarks consciousness. The liquid metal ball said, At least until this tribulation ends, you wont be allowed to cause any more trouble. Skylarks consciousness could only watch everything that was taking place in the Demonic Tribulation Realm as a spectator. Little friend Song, Ive done everything I could, Skylark thought to herself. She did everything she could as a senior. The rest was up to Song Shuhangs own fate. Ive already done my best... ?????? Time and again, Song Shuhang continued to roll with everything he had in him. Finally, he rolled to a distance of 100 meters away from Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. This distance... should be enough. [Senior White, whether I can live or die this time is up to you,] Song Shuhang said in his mind. Just now, when the first wave of Demon Tribulation descended, Senior White Two sensed that he had been drawn into the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Afterward, Senior White Two had sent him a message, asking him to roll away to a position that was at least 100 meters away from Skylark. At this distance, he could keep the liquid metal ball occupied and give Song Shuhang something to save his life. In the sky, the ice condensed by Skylark was getting smaller and smaller, and it was soon going to melt. As long as the ice melted, the demonic tribulation would directly fall on Song Shuhang, turning him into ash and completely obliterating his soul. At this moment, a slender palm appeared and silently touched Song Shuhangs back. Afterward, a circular eight trigrams formation emerged and protected Song Shuhang. The formation began to rotate, and carved on it were ancient characters. [Simplified Fixed Health Undying State]. What a familiar name! The last time that Song Shuhang and the others experienced this blessing from Senior White Two was when they tested the heavenly tribulation atomic bombs and hydrogen bombs in the Demonic Tribulation Realm. With this blessing, while he was in the Netherworld Realm, Song Shuhang would be in an undying state. The liquid metal ball was the ruler of the Netherworld, but Senior White Two was also a ruler of the Netherworld! Moreover, in terms of seniority, Senior White Two was above the liquid metal ball. For Song Shuhang, the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Tribulation was much more terrifying than the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation... because in the main world, he didnt have a big shot like Senior White Two supporting him. Song Shuhang asked, [Senior White, cant you directly bring me out of the Demonic Tribulation Realm?] Senior White Two replied, [I cant do that. If I do, this fat ball will know that you have a relationship with me. When that happens, its going to use everything it has to destroy you.] At this time, the liquid metal ball said, Watch, Skylark. Keep your eyes open and watch this young man be destroyed. Eliminating this young man would make Skylark feeling guilty. As long as negative emotions arose, the liquid metal ball could manipulate Skylark more easily and obliterate her will. Boom~ The demonic tribulation hit Song Shuhang head-on. Aaaah~ Song Shuhang let out a terrifying scream. This was the first time that he had experienced the true power of the Eighth Stage tribulation. During his previous experiences with heavenly tribulations of the Eighth Stage, he had the help of big shots like the virtuous lamia, the puppet maiden, Senior White, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, and others who blocked most of the power of the tribulation for him. He himself had only ever taken on a very small portion of the remaining energy. But this time, he had to withstand the full power of the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation with his own body. My body is going to shatter! The power of the demonic tribulation exploded in his body, and this power was intent on destroying not only his physical body, but also his soul. Song Shuhang was scorched black by the explosion, and had only a single breath left in him. If it were described in gaming terms, he only had 1 HP left. Since the [Simplified Fixed Health Undying State] was active, Song Shuhang would remain alive with this single HP. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! After a wave of explosions from the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation, a huge hole had been blown out in the ground where Song Shuhang was located. Dead. The liquid metal ball faintly announced Song Shuhangs death. In the hole, Song Shuhang stretched out his arms and raised his head tremblingly. He looked at Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, and exhaled a mouthful of black smoke. This black smoke that he spat out was the air in his body that had been carbonized by the power of the tribulation. Still not dead? The liquid metal ball controlled Skylarks body and raised her eyebrows. Not only was he not dead, but he was also rather lively. After the tribulation ceased, Song Shuhangs injuries quickly recovered. Behind him, another Ancient Holy Ape projection condensed, showing that Song Shuhangs ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? had risen to a higher level. At the same time, the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? did not show weakness, and had improved as well. All the cultivation techniques in the universe could be traced to a single source. When they reached a certain level, they would produce a similar effect. After reaching the master level, the Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha began to condense a projection behind Song Shuhang. However, the projection wasnt that of an ape, but rather a book. Once one book formed, two more appeared. Behind Song Shuhang, one big and two small Ancient Holy Ape projections stood side by side. In the hands of these holy apes, dazzling books with scholarly text appeared. The Holy Ape phantoms now exuded scholarly qualities. After the two top body-tempering cultivation techniques advanced at the same time, they gave back some power to Song Shuhang. In addition, the pill that Skylark had fed Song Shuhang earlier began to exert its effects. In Song Shuhangs body, the fourth immortal bone condensed, and it took root in Song Shuhangs fat whale illusory core, raising his cultivation by a small realm once more. Ah, I dont want it to be this fast! Song Shuhang hammered the ground vigorously. Ive finally gathered all the materials for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, and have given them to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue.... Moreover, I brought her a team of forging masters to help her forge magical treasures, figuring out a way to send them into the Time City so that they could forge magical treasures with 12 times the efficiency. I have worked so hard, and the completion of my Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure is in sight! But now, my realm is starting to skyrocket again... Im unwilling! I refuse to accept this! In the distance, the liquid metal ball gritted its teeth, and said, Die! It felt that its pride had been damaged; never would it have thought that this little cultivator wouldnt die to an Eighth Stage demonic tribulation. The liquid metal ball mobilized the power of the demonic tribulation, but this time, Song Shuhang and Skylark had to bear it at the ratio of 1:1. Boom~ Half of the demonic tribulation fell on Skylark, while the other half fell on Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang screamed once again. ?????? An entire day passed like this, and Skylarks tribulation was still descending. Tsk, still not dead. The liquid metal ball looked at Song Shuhang carefully. Every time Song Shuhang endured the tribulation, he would be left with a single breath, struggling at deaths door. The liquid metal ball said, Interesting, really interesting. Once Skylark entered the heavenly tribulation state, this little cultivator would also be brought in. Skylark had a bone of eternity, while this little cultivator also seemed to be immortal. There must be a great connection between these two... The liquid metal ball announced to Song Shuhang, You are to be mine as well. Song Shuhang looked up, and two streams of blood flowed down from his eyes. Its over. Ive condensed nine immortal bones... Chapter 1354 - Farewell? It’s too early, don’t give up! 1354 Farewell? Its too early, dont give up! The ninth immortal bone in Song Shuhangs body was formed under the effects of various things, such as medicinal power, his ghost spirit, and tribulation lightning. The nine immortal bones pierced the fat whale illusory core and covered it with a full set of body armor. The fat whale was armed to the teeth and looked majestic. After the nine immortal bones had condensed, only the final step remainedthe power of the immortal bones would strengthen the illusory core, tempering it to the extreme and changing illusion into reality, finally condensing the Golden Core. For a cultivator, this process was extremely important as it would affect the rest of their life. The golden core would decide their future and had a total of nine patterns, which could directly affect how far a cultivator would be able to go. The higher the level of ones golden core, the further they could go on the path of cultivation. For those with golden cores with one to three patterns, if they did not have any fortunate encounters, they would remain a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor for the rest of their life. As for the cultivators with four to six patterns on their golden cores, as long as they didnt die along the way, they would have hope of ascending to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, and even the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm! If one wanted to go a step further and have any hope of showing their divinity and becoming an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, then they would need a golden core with at least seven patterns. There were several members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who were at the Fourth Stage Realm, and had been at the peak of it for a very long time. Theyd chosen to stay there so that they would have a better chance at condensing a golden core with seven dragon patterns while advancing to the Fifth Stage. After condensing the ninth immortal bone, a cultivator could use various methods to estimate how many dragon patterns they would condense when they rushed to the Golden Core Realm. Then, before transcending their tribulation, they could use some methods to increase the number of dragon patterns. For example, using precious treasures, modifying special cultivation techniques, making big oaths, or accumulating virtue. Back then, Young Master Hai of the Limitless Demon Sect had done everything in his power to obtain the Blood God Crystal in order to increase the number of dragon patterns that he would condense when he rushed to the Golden Core Realm. ...Meanwhile, Song Shuhang had rushed to the ninth immortal bone in a single breathhe didnt even know of any methods to estimate his own dragon patterns. Therefore, he had no idea how many dragon patterns his golden core was going to have after he transcended his tribulation. Damn it, give me a little more time! Song Shuhang hammered the ground hard. His strength during the Fourth Stage Realm had skyrocketed the entire way, and his foundation was very likely still unstable. Under such circumstances, how many dragon patterns would his golden core end up having? One? Two? Maybe three? None of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had a dragon pattern number below seven. If he only had one, two, or three dragon patterns, where would he be able to find the face to stay in the Nine Provinces Number One Group? It would be no different from taking off his clothes and running around naked! And this wasnt the most important thing. The completion of his Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure was already in sight; was he really going to end up falling short at this critical time? [Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song~ I am truly happy to have been able to meet you during this life of mine. Im very sorry for having failed to live up to your expectations... Farewell, Senior Tyrannical Song.] At this moment, a faint voice sounded out in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang: ??? This was obviously not Senior Whites voicehis voice wasnt as thin as this. Where is this sound coming from? And, whose voice is it? Why was it suddenly transmitted into my mind? It had to be noted that he was currently in the Demonic Tribulation Realm, a closed world. How high did their realm have to be able to transmit their voice to him? However, the other party had called him Senior Tyrannical Song, and it seemed that they werent that strong. While Song Shuhang was in thought, the Sage Seal on his body shook slightly. Immediately afterward, the Sage Seal delivered a picture to his mind. It was a remote desert world. There was a small tree that was about a meter tall, and was suffering the rage of lightning. The body of this tree was very small, but its roots were very large. It was rooted deep into the desert, and each of its roots was over 60 meters in length. At this time, the body of the little tree was burnt black, and most of its roots had been damaged. Around it were shards of beast skin scrolls, books, and wooden magical treasures. It was transcending a tribulation, and was currently looking like it wasnt going to last for much longer. Its magical treasures, scrolls, and everything it had was destroyed during the heavenly tribulation, and even its body was seriously injured. If things were to continue like this, it would surely end up dead. The little tree sighed quietly. Farewell, everyone. On its back, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs Sage Seal shone brightly. A line could be seen inscribed on it: [I wish Miruru may grow, flourish, and have a luxuriant future!!] So its actually this tree. Song Shuhang finally remembered who this little tree was. This was the first one he had stamped his seal on after having condensed his Sage Seal. It was Miruru, a very kind little monster tree and a fan of Song Shuhang. After seeing Song Shuhang, it was so excited that it had even broken off one of its branches to get him to write something on its body. Through the Sage Seal, Song Shuhang found that the true essence in Mirurus body had already nearly dried up. Above its head, the heavenly tribulation was still vast. Therefore, Miruru had already lost hope. [Do not give up!] Song Shuhang tried to communicate with Miruru through the Sage Seal. [The times of greatest adversity are also the times when you arent far from great fortune!] [The cruel heavenly tribulation can bring us down, but we should not succumb to its violence!] It was as if Miruru heard Song Shuhangs voice; its body turned in surprise and it looked around. However, it did not see his figure. Miruru whispered, Am I hallucinating? Could I be having auditory hallucinations of Senior Tyrannical Songs voice as my life approaches its end? Song Shuhang solemnly said, [Miruru, it is too early to say farewell right now! Release your spirit and receive my strength!] In the next moment, he poured the innate true essence that was constantly flowing in his body into his Sage Seal. Between the Sage Seal and the marks, there was an invisible strength transfer channel. There was a lot of energy that would be lost during this transmission. However, this transfer of strength was the most convenient, and could be done regardless of where each party was. At most, it was only going to be a huge waste of energy! ?????? On the other side, Miruru, who was in despair, suddenly felt warmth emanating from its back. At the same time, the majestic voice of Senior Tyrannical Song emerged in its mind. [The cruel heavenly tribulation can bring us down, but we should not succumb to its violence!] [Miruru, it is too early to say farewell now! Release your spirit and receive my strength!] Receive Senior Tyrannical Songs power? While it was in thought, a frightening amount of pure innate true essence came pouring out from the Sage Seal on its back. After this innate true essence entered its body, it was like nectar that nourished its depleted meridians, and its energy was quickly replenished. The purity of this innate true essence was 100 times that of Mirurus own true essence! Song Shuhangs innate true essence was tempered by his Sixth Stage Realm ghost spirit at all times. In addition to Ye Si, there were also the Inner World, the Eighth Stage Sage Seal, the Eighth Stage Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, two top-quality body tempering techniques, and the virtuous lamia, which all had an effect of increasing the purity of his true essence. It was equivalent to having a group that consisted of Sixth Stage and Eighth Stage existences that were constantly purifying his true essence. This, of course, led to the purity of his true essence being at a terrifying level. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In addition, the explosive true essence in his body was further tempered under the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation, raising its strength by another notch. It was not an exaggeration to say that his true essence was a hundred times purer than Mirurus. Miruru yelled, Aaaaah! On its back, the Sage Seal was still continuously transferring Song Shuhangs power. Right, how can I give up! Even though I no longer have anything on me, no magical treasures, no medicinal pills, I still have Senior Tyrannical Song supporting me. I have to move forward with my head high and with big strides. Branches continuously fell off its body. Afterward, new shoots grew out. The new shoots were stronger and tougher than the old ones! The same was true for the roots under the ground. The old and dead roots were cut off, and the new, stronger roots grew out, replacing the ones from before and absorbing the spiritual power in the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! The heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage transformed into a powerful magic weapon with the intent to kill Miruru. Miruru, who had no magical treasures on hand, stretched out its branches and met it firmly. The branches were blown apart by the tribulation, and a splitting pain assaulted its senses, but it was not afraid. More branches went on to meet the tribulation, and Miruru used what it had learned to its extremes. Although I have nothing with me, I will use these arms to pave a path to my future! For Miruru, the branches were its arms. The branches were constantly being blown apart, but new branches were also constantly growing out and replacing the old ones. The true essence that was being transferred from Senior Tyrannical Song contained tremendous vitality. Mirurus branches were blown apart and fell in the desert. However, these branches still contained Song Shuhangs transmitted true yuan. In the next moment, they took root and sprouted, taking root in the desert and growing rapidly. Even if they were under the heavenly tribulation, there was no way of stopping their growth. After five waves of the heavenly tribulation, a small sea of ??trees had grown beside Miruru. Miruru firmly said, Dont give up, dont retreat, dont give in! Because Senior Tyrannical Song is supporting me! In Mirurus heart, Senior Tyrannical Songs figure had grown much bigger. ?????? At this moment, Senior Tyrannical Song, who was as tall as a mountain in Mirurus heart, was lying in a deep pit and being roasted by the demonic tribulation lightning. Song Shuhang said, Aaah~ No, Miruru alone is not enough. Even if he poured his true essence into Miruru with all his strength, the amount that the channel could transmit at a time wasnt big enough. Moreover, Miruru couldnt withstand all of his power. As a result, despite Song Shuhang desperately transmitting his power, the strength in his body was still soaring. [I love cultivation, Cultivation_Makes_Me_Happy.jpg] [I_Like_To_Cultivate_More_Than_Anything_In_The_World.jpg] Another voice emerged inside Song Shuhangs mind. It was the voice of his eldest disciple, the monster bird Little Cai. Right, he had also stamped his Sage Seal on Little Cai. However, imparting strength to Little Cai wouldnt be good, would it? Song Shuhang still had a bottom line; he was very much not keen on becoming Song Horizon... Chapter 1355 - Song Horizon? There’s no such thing! 1355 Song Horizon? Theres no such thing! The monster bird Little Cai suddenly said, [Teacher? Is that you? I can feel your presence.] Similar to Mirurus voice, Little Cais voice was directly transmitted into Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang: ... Little Cai asked, [Teacher, Teacher, is there any way for me to ascend to the Fifth Stage faster?] Song Shuhangs heart moved. [Little Cai, do you want to quickly ascend to the Fifth Stage and take on a human form?] After Little Cai transformed into a human form, she was probably going to look for that monster hunter, right? Although Little Cai was very cute when practicing, her behavior had been changing for the worse lately. As she was his eldest disciple, Song Shuhang still hoped that Little Cai could return to normal soon. Little Cai excitedly said, [I have to, Teacher. I want to transform into a human form earlier so that I can practice the saber technique with you. Although I can practice the ?Steel Hands Technique? even when Im in my bird form using my wings instead of hands, it is ultimately different from the real saber technique. I want to quickly transform into a human form, then commence an unending cycle of practice.] Song Shuhang: ... Little Cai asked, [Teacher, you ascend really quickly. Is there some kind of trick to it?] Song Shuhang replied, [When it comes to the path of cultivation, persistence is the key. Is there anything wrong with the old way of taking it step by step? You dont have to worry about taking shortcuts, diligence in practice is the best path.] Little Cai replied, [Yes, Teacher!] Afterward... Song Shuhang hung up the connection with Little Cai. She was not an ideal target to impart strength. If Little Cais realm were to soar, it wouldnt be good for her. If she ended up being unable to deal with her heart knot, the inner demon tribulation of the Fifth Stage would definitely kill her. Therefore, I absolutely cannot impart my strength to Little Cai! Song Shuhang thought to himself. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, if he didnt impart Little Cai with any strength, whom was he supposed to impart to? The two youths from the Ancient Lake Temple? The three muscular monks from the Warring Buddha Sect? Loli Shi? No, no, they were all sent to him by the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group so that they could be protected from Daoist Priest Horizon. This was the trust that his seniors had placed on him. If he became Song Horizon and imparted his strength to the disciples of his seniors, what face would he have left to meet with the seniors in the group? Moreover, with Song Shuhangs character... He wouldnt be able to bear doing such a thing. The only exceptions were those like Miruru, who were in a dire situation and required a huge amount of energy. It was only to those exceptions that he would be able to impart his strength without hesitation. After giving it some thought, he couldnt find a person to impart his strength to, and his heart felt stifled. Song Shuhang said to Senior White Two, [Senior White, I cant do this anymore. If things continue like this, Im going to ascend to the Fifth Stage and condense my golden core. Our Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure will be taken out of the picture.] He no longer had any cards to play, so he wanted to see if Senior White had something that he could do to help. Senior White Two replied, [Wait and give me some time. I am busy right now.] Song Shuhang casually asked, [What are you busy with?] Senior White Two replied, [Hehehehe, Ive discovered a moving treasury thats got some interesting things. Im tracking his location. I absolutely cannot let him run away so easily.] Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something, and he blurted out, [Are you talking about the Almighty Merchant?] Senior White Two laughed, and said, [You call him the Almighty Merchant? Tsk, a mobile treasury like this dares to call himself the Almighty Merchant? Thats quite the big tone there.] Song Shuhang: [...] Senior White Two focused his attention on the Almighty Merchant. Isnt that robbery? Thats not a nice thing to do. [You feeling that what Im doing isnt nice is completely right!] Senior White Two said. [Remember, I am the ruler of the Netherworld. The most evil and chaotic existence in the world. It is natural for me to do something like robbery. In fact, it is actually very unusual for me not to be doing so.] Song Shuhang patted his forehead. In gaming terms, Senior White Two belonged to the evil camp. Something like robbery was perfectly normal for him. If the evil camp didnt rob others, were they supposed to go and rescue the wounded? But Im getting the feeling that something isnt right here. I just cant put my finger on it... [Tsk, he got away again. This guy is so witty and slippery. Every time Im about to get near him, he just runs away.] Senior White Two sighed. Song Shuhang: ... It seems that the hide-and-seek game between Senior White Two and the Almighty Merchant has been going on for several rounds? Senior White Two said, [Forget it, his luck was good today. Ill go and catch him in a few days. Whats happening on your side? Didnt I put you into a Fixed Health Undying State? I created that function myself after studying the laws of the Netherworld. That fat ball shouldnt be aware of it.] Song Shuhang said, [Ah~ Lets get back to the main problem. Senior, Im going to transcend my tribulation soon.] Senior White Two said, [Then, why not just transcend your tribulation? Anyway, its not like youre going to die there.] Song Shuhang replied, [If I transcend my tribulation, Im going to be forced out of the Demonic Tribulation Realm, right? After all, what Im transcending would be the heavenly tribulation. At that time, wouldnt the Fixed Health Undying State be rendered useless? More importantly, our Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure hasnt been completed yet. As soon as I ascend to the Fifth Stage and condense my golden core, I will no longer have the chance to assemble my Combined Magical Treasure.] The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure was different from ordinary sets of magical treasures. It had to be assembled before the Fifth Stage to be able to combine the 33 parts into one. If it were done after the Fifth Stage, then it wouldnt be a single complete set, but 33 separate magical treasures instead. Of course, Song Shuhang could also choose to equip all the 33 magical treasures. It had never been said that there was a limit to the number of magical treasures that a cultivator could use. Senior White Two asked, [Have you condensed your nine immortal bones?] Song Shuhang said, [Yes, and the energy in my body is still skyrocketing. My fat whale illusory core is constantly being tempered, and Im getting closer and closer to transcending my tribulation. Theres not enough time for me to impart strength through my Sage Seal, either.] It wasnt only his realm, but also his ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? that was advancing by leaps and bounds due to his physical body being tempered by the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation. Currently, there were one large and eight small apes, making up a total of nine ancient Holy Apes behind him, each holding a scholarly classic in their hands. His physical strength had already surpassed that of normal Fifth Stage cultivators. When added together, the effects of the two top-tier body tempering techniques he practiced were not as simple as an addition. If he was placed against an ordinary Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation, he should be able to tear it apart with his bare hands. Senior White Two pinched his chin, and said, [In this case, you can only try to have your Combined Magical Treasure forged faster.] Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, [Ive already done everything I could. I have found all 33 materials, and I have enough auxiliary materials as well. Ive also given Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue a forging team, sending them to the Time City and increasing the efficiency by 12 times.] The speed of Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues forging had already reached its limit. Unless another team of Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue came over, there was no way of making things go faster. Senior White Two praised, [You actually used a temporal secret realm? Shuhang, youre a lot more capable than I thought.] After that, he said, [Since the speed on that side has already been accelerated, then we can only slow down time on this side.] Song Shuhang was surprised, and said, [Slow downtime? Can that really be done?] Senior White Two said, [Its not a problem. I am the ruler of the Netherworld. However, we must find a way to make the fat ball freeze. After that, I can interfere with the passage of time in the Demonic Tribulation Realm.] Song Shuhang thought for a while, and said, [Senior White, dont you feel that its easier to get me out of the Demonic Tribulation Realm so that I no longer have to deal with the demonic tribulation?] Senior White Two said, [No... I want you to transcend a tribulation in the Demonic Tribulation Realm.] Song Shuhang: [???] Senior White Two thought, and said, [I want to conduct an interesting experiment. I want you to transcend your Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation in the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Dont worry; let me look for a way to get that fat ball to freeze first.] Song Shuhang: ... After about 10 breaths of time. Song Shuhang asked, [Senior White, is it done?] He felt that his fat whale illusory core was close to saturation. It would go from illusory to material very soon! Senior White Two said, [I guess I have no choice. Ill have to send out my main body to stimulate the fat ball.] Song Shuhang thought for a while, and said, [Senior White, Ive got a question. If Senior Skylark is greatly affected by something, is the fat ball going to freeze?] Senior White Two said, [Definitely. The fat ball is currently possessing Skylark.] Song Shuhang said, [Then, I might have a solution.] While saying that, he took out an eyeball. It was the Scholarly Sages eye that could impregnate anyone that it stared at. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, pulled out his left eye under the cover of the demonic tribulation, and quickly installed the Scholarly Sages eye in his empty eye socket. When he installed the Scholarly Sages eye, the nine ancient Holy Apes behind him seemed to have been stimulated. They stood in an arranged manner, and neatly opened the scholarly books in their hands. The ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? circulated, and Song Shuhang could feel righteous qi emerging from his body. The nine ancient Holt Apes each had a faint scholarly robe on their person. After they opened the books, they began to chant the contents in a language ??that Song Shuhang could not understand. Then, Song Shuhang suddenly raised his head and stared at Fairy Skylark, who was transcending her tribulation. The liquid metal ball said, Naive, I know the function of that eye better than you. Do you really think that you can use it on me? It had been paying attention to Song Shuhang, and saw him secretly pull out his left eye to install the Scholarly Sages eye. The liquid metal ball controlled Skylarks body and had her upper body swing slightly to avoid the Impregnating Gaze. However, just as it swung its upper body, Skylarks waist suddenly twisted into an S-like shape. Bang~ The Impregnating Gaze struck Skylark. Impossible! The liquid metal balls eyes widened. It had completely suppressed Skylark this time. Why was her body still out of its control? Was Skylarks will just that strong? If it was so powerful, why had she let herself be controlled? But regardless of that, the Impregnating Gaze had hit its target. At this time, Skylarks body was only at the pinnacle of the Seventh Stage, so the technique worked. Her waist quickly bulged up, and after 10 breaths, she was already nine-month pregnant. Taking advantage of this moment, Senior White Two quietly tampered with the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Then, he sent Song Shuhang the Divine Dog Generals Ring and the Fairy Jade Rabbits Cloak. Chapter 1357 - Song Shuhang witnessing a historic momen 1357 Song Shuhang witnessing a historic momen In the sky, the heavenly tribulation guided missile that had the power of the demonic tribulation added to it slowly descended. Its speed wasnt quick, but it clearly contained a violent power. After the forces of the heavenly tribulation and the demonic tribulation merged together, even Senior White Two could not predict how powerful they would turn out to be. The guided missile was falling straight down; if it exploded, it would definitely unleash power above the Eighth Stage! Song Shuhang had already readied himself for the impact. The virtuous lamia emerged and protected the two Song Shuhangs in her arms. She had taken out the flat imperial hat and put it on, causing the golden imperial robe to appear on her body as she entered the Virtuous Empress Mode. Scarlet Heaven Sword was hidden in her belly, and was not taken out. This was because Scarlet Heaven Sword was not Song Shuhangs magical treasure, and it was a magical treasure with a spirit. As such, it was equivalent to a Ninth Stage powerhouse. If it intervened in the tribulation, it would immediately cause the tribulations power to increase crazily. Scarlet Heaven Sword would not offer any assistance until it was the last recourse. Song Shuhang combined the two sets of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure while staring at the guided missile. Thump~ The guided missile landed. However, the expected explosion did not take place. The missile inserted itself into the ground of the Demonic Tribulation Realm, and its head plunged directly into the ground. Song Shuhang: ... Did it want to f*ck the ground? Crack, crack, crack~ On the 15-meter-long guided missile, a meridian-like mark appeared, and black and red energy circulated along that mark, covering the entire body of the missile. Song Shuhang said, Its going to explode! The virtuous lamia grabbed Song Shuhangs treasured saber Broken Tyrant and flicked it, turning the guardrail on it into a barb in anticipation of the battle. Rip~ At this time, a crimson beam of light was discharged from the tail of the missile. The beam of light was 100 meters long, and was formed by the fusion of the heavenly tribulation and the demonic tribulation. The beam of light condensed and did not disperse. It did not explode, either, and it remained just the way it was. Song Shuhang had no idea what the hell the tribulation was going to do. At this moment, a projection of Fairy Creation appeared behind Song Shuhangs body and sang, Its like~ a lightsaber~ Yiyiya~ A lightsaber? Heavens, now that Fairy Creation mentioned that, it does really resemble it quite a bit... The 15-meter-long missile looked like the hilt of a lightsaber, while the 100-meter-long beam of light looked like the blade of a lightsaber. If this really was a lightsaber, who was going to use it? Rumble, rumble~ In the air, the demonic tribulation sea and the heavenly tribulation cloud resonated and exploded. The two fused like a funnel, gathering in a single point. In the next moment, a 200-meter-tall giant that was made of energy appeared. The giants body was composed of the demonic tribulations energy, causing it to be filled with the aura of violence and filth. On the giants body was golden armorthis was the heavenly tribulations energy. The huge giant jumped, and the ground shook when it landed. It then knelt down, grabbed the missile, pulled it out of the ground, and wielded it. Its posture with the sword was very smooth; it was clearly an expert with such weapons. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Are you joking? Forget the heavenly tribulation guided missile, theres even a heavenly tribulation giant now? The 200-meter giant was wielding the heavenly tribulation after it had turned into a 100-meter-long lightsaber. How were they supposed to fight it? ?????? After coolly swinging the sword around, the heavenly tribulation giant prepared to execute a sword move. Its target was Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. The heavenly tribulation and the demonic tribulation also had a sequence to their targets. As Skylark was transcending the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation and Song Shuhang the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation, it would be logical to first kill Skylark, and then turn around to pinch Song Shuhang to death. Aaaah, damn it! Why isnt it over yet? On the other side, the liquid ball kept screaming. Skylarks slim waist had grown into the size of a drum, and her lower body was sending out sensations of splitting pain, causing the liquid metal ball to toss and turn miserably. How many years had it been since it felt genuine pain? Even when it had fought White before, it had never had to experience such pain. At this time, the heavenly tribulation giant held the sword in both hands and slashed it down at Skylark. This move was extremely complex and contained tens of thousands of changes; it locked onto Skylark in such a manner that it would be impossible to dodge it. It was an unavoidable blow! Scram! Skylark let out an angry roar. The liquid metal ball invoked the energy within Skylarks body to condense two big ice hands. One grabbed the lightsaber, while the other shot directly at the giant. However... the two big ice hands disappeared as they were on their way. Ah, something, something is coming out. The liquid metal ball suddenly fell to the ground and rolled. Boom!!! The sword of the heavenly tribulation mercilessly cut Skylarks body. Skylarks body was crushed, and a bottomless pit was created where she had been. However, the attack of the heavenly tribulation giant did not stop three. It raised the lightsaber once again and continued to attack Skylark. In the blink of an eye, it had stabbed at Skylarks position thousands of times. The power of the heavenly tribulation and the demonic tribulation constantly exploded and destroyed everything. Song Shuhang, who was in the distance, couldnt help gulping as he unceasingly backed away, getting as far away as he could from Skylark. If such an attack were to hit his body... Even with the Fixed Health Undying State, he would feel like dying thousands of times. More importantly, his main body didnt have the Fixed Health Undying State. Song Shuhang exclaimed in his mind, [Senior White, add the state to my main body as well!] Senior White Two said, [It doesnt matter whether I add it or not. When the heavenly tribulation appeared in the Demonic Tribulation Realm, the rules of the Demonic Tribulation Realm had already been changed. This is no longer a simple Demonic Tribulation Realm; its now an intersection of the main world and the Netherworld. The Fixed Health Undying State no longer works here... However, worry not. Im here, so you can at least rest assured that you arent going to die.] Song Shuhang: ... Was my exploit patched? Boom!!! At this time, the heavenly tribulation giant sent out one final sword strike at Skylarks body. The place where Skylark had been had already turned into an abyss, and it was obscured from Song Shuhangs sight by dust and the explosions of light from the heavenly tribulation energy. Senior Skylark couldnt have died again, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this moment, the heavenly tribulation giant flashed towards Song Shuhangs position. It raised the heavenly tribulation lightsaber in its hand, and then fiercely brought it down. The virtuous lamia stretched out her hand and flicked the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to greet the attack. Compared to the giant, the virtuous lamia was as small as a butterfly. She waved the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, resisting strenuously. The saber and the lightsaber collided, causing a booming sound to echo. The virtuous lamias body retreated repeatedly, leaving a trace of scarlet white energy in the air. However, the heavenly tribulations attack was blocked. Not good, the energy consumption is too great. Song Shuhang could sense that the energy in the flat imperial hat was being consumed at a rapid pace. In the past few days, the virtuous lamia had used the flat imperial hat several times, and there was no longer all that much energy inside it. The virtuous lamia, who was in the Virtuous Empress mode, could also sense this. If they just defended, the energy in her flat imperial hat would be completely exhausted after 100 moves. At that time, she would only have the strength at the Fifth Stage. They had to switch from defense to offense. After the lamia stabilized her figure, she held the treasured saber in her right hand, and a tyrannical sword intent condensed. Afterward, she slashed at the giant. After the saber slashed out, everything in the world except this saber light lost its color. This was the saber intent of emperors, displaying might capable of crushing everything in its path. Song Shuhang had only seen the lamia use this once, when he had been facing the Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation. After the virtuous lamia wore the flat imperial hat, she obliterated the Profound Sage Tribulations hydrogen bomb with a single saber strike, allowing him to obtain the title of first Sage in a thousand years. The saber light fell on the body of the heavenly tribulation giant. The giant was slow to react, and it was hit by the saber attack before it could block it with the heavenly tribulation lightsaber. Boom!!! A mushroom cloud rose. In the air, the virtuous lamias momentum dropped sharply, and there was not much power left in the flat imperial hat. Not good, it hasnt been killed yet! Song Shuhang saw a bright beam of light within the mushroom cloud. That beam of light was the heavenly tribulation lightsaber. Whoosh! The lightsaber was thrown at the virtuous lamia. The snake beauty waved Broken Tyrant vigorously, slashing at the side of the lightsaber. The lightsaber was hit and sent flying. However, this blow also exhausted the remaining energy within the virtuous lamias flat imperial hat. Her figure fell downward. When she fell, the giant suddenly appeared behind her. The giants body had shrunk from being over 200 meters tall to about 150 meters. It clasped both of its hands into fists and slammed the virtuous lamia resolutely. Crack~ The virtuous lamias body was shattered and returned to Song Shuhangs body, entering the resurrection stage. Scarlet Heaven Sword swept up the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and the flat imperial hat, and then returned to Song Shuhangs side with a flash of light. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, This is all the help I can give you. It couldnt make a move, because once it did, it would only make the power of the tribulation become stronger. As such, it would only make a move when Song Shuhang was truly in dire straits. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you. Song Shuhang took back the flat imperial hat and Broken Tyrant. Broken Tyrant was equipped with an Eighth Stage whale bone guardrail, which allowed the blade to remain intact even during a confrontation of this level. The giant landed once again. It stretched out its arm, and the lightsaber flew back to its hand. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Its done. At this same time, his first set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure had been assembled. With the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove as the core, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure shone brightly, showing its true qualities to the world. Is it a Rubiks Cube? Full body armor? Or is it something else? The heavenly tribulation giant also looked at the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. When this set of Eighth Stage magical treasures was assembled, it felt a great sense of oppression. After looking at the combined magical treasure, it turned its head and looked in the opposite direction. There, in the bottomless abyss, a figure slowly emerged. It was Skylark, who was severely injured and in a miserable state. Aaaah~ Skylark let out a hoarse cry. Then, from under her dress, a ball of meat rolled out. H-h-h-h-h-heavens... Song Shuhang stuttered. The pregnant Skylark really gave birth to something? Wasnt the function of the Impregnating Gaze of the Scholarly Sages Eye only to allow others to experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth? Why did Skylark actually give birth to something? Chapter 1358 - The Impregnable Holy City 1358 The Impregnable Holy City Why did Skylark actually give birth to something? This was too unscientific! At this time, the ball of meat rolled and rolled, all the way until it reached Song Shuhangs position. Meanwhile, after giving birth, Skylarks body suddenly fell to the ground. ROAR! The heavenly tribulation giant let out a roar and moved beside Skylark again. It raised the huge lightsaber, and furiously attacked her. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! Dust rose as the energy of the heavenly tribulation and the demonic tribulation exploded. Skylark was sent deep into the ground once again; her aura was completely gone, and whether she was alive or not was a mystery. ?????? The ball of meat quickly rolled to Song Shuhangs feet. Song Shuhang said, Is there going to be a little Nezha that comes out of this ball of meat? Behind him, Fairy Creation sang, Its him, its him, its him, its him~ The young hero Nezha~ This was the longest line that she had ever sung. Previously, she would sing something sensible, but stop halfway and start singing gibberish. Song Shuhang Two said, Should I split this thing with a sword? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Be careful, the heavenly tribulation is coming! After stabbing Skylark several hundred times, the giant turned around and took a few steps to reach Song Shuhang. While in front of him, it raised the heavenly tribulation lightsaber up high. Song Shuhang yelled, Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, activate! Thirty-three magical treasures spread out, and a cubic object emerged. At the same time, Song Shuhang brought out his Sage Seal. His Combined Magical Treasure was in a sealed state, which limited its strength to the Fourth Stage. The fourth seal on each item required the cooperation of Sage Seal to be lifted. Whether it was the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, the Tyrant King Experts Shield, or the other 31 magical treasures, the fourth seal they had on them was all the same and required a Sage Seal. At this time, the heavenly tribulation giant had already arrived before him, and it had its lightsaber raised high, ready to bring it down on him. As for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, it hadnt been fully activated yet... it needed a bit more time. Hurry up! Song Shuhang operated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? crazily, pouring all of the true essence within his body into the magical treasures to speed up their activation. Ding~ On the ground, the ball of meat suddenly bounced and slammed into the lightsaber. Under the sharpness of the lightsaber, the ball of meat was sliced apart, and a figure with blue hair emerged from it. Thick blue hair was draped behind the figure, as thick as a cloak. It was Skylark. However, this was a reduced version of Skylark. Yiha! Skylark cried out in a baby-like voice. At the same time, a giant ball of ice appeared in her hands, blocking the heavenly tribulation lightsaber. Her body then rolled and fell down to Song Shuhangs side. This newborn version of her didnt have any clothes on her, but her long blue hair shrouded her entire figure. Fairy Skylark? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Hahahaha, surprising, isnt it? Skylark said in a baby-like voice. That big boss of the Netherworld can have that old and ruined body of mine. Using the energy from the Impregnating Gaze together with a secret technique, I was able to have myself reborn from my old self. Song Shuhang subconsciously said, Giving birth to oneself... Cheng Lins path to immortality? Among the techniques he knew, only Cheng Lins path to immortality allowed one to give birth to oneself. However, after Cheng Lin used her path to immortality to give birth to herself, her old body would immediately dissipate. In addition, her state was completely different from the one that Skylark was in at this time. What path to immortality? I just borrowed the pregnancy technique and used it together with a supreme healing technique. The price I had to pay wasnt small. However, as long as my new body is under my control, theres no problem at all. Freedom is the most important thing, Skylark said triumphantly. While she spoke, there were fluctuations in the air. A jade-white bone moved through space to return to Skylarks body. It was the [bone of eternity]. Song Shuhang recognized this bone at a glance. This was the source of Fairy Skylarks immortality. As long as this bone existed, it didnt matter how many times Skylark died, she would come back to life. Senior White Two said, [Thats a nice thing. Shuhang, grab it!] At this moment, the liquid metal ball in the distance controlled Skylarks old body, and screamed, Aaaah~ Afterward, the jade-white bone was dragged back and returned to Skylarks old body. To the liquid metal ball, this bone of eternity was of the greatest importance, so how could it possibly leave it defenseless? It had placed a variety of restrictions on the bone of eternity to deal with a situation like this. After the bone of eternity was forcibly pulled back, the mini version of Skylark beside Song Shuhang suddenly softened and weakly fell to the ground. Skylark called, Oh, not good. This body feels as soft as noodles. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang Two subconsciously reached out and caught her. At this time, the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove on his right hand had been taken off as he was assembling the second set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. When he touched Skylark with his hand, the secret appraisal technique was activated. Blood gushed out of Song Shuhang Twos hands. [Xuan Nu Sects Skylark (Incomplete Body): This body conceived through the power of an ancient secret technique has a huge flaw. After losing the bone of eternity, Skylark has lost her immortality. If she dies, she will really die.] Song Shuhang: ... Such being the case, Fairy Skylark should abandon her death-seeking hobbies before regaining the bone of eternity. ?????? Above his head, the heavenly tribulation giant turned to stab the liquid metal ball with its lightsaber. It was a mindless creature formed from the heavenly tribulation and demonic tribulation. Its actions came from a set of procedures. According to its algorithm, Skylark was the main priority, while Song Shuhang was the secondary target. Therefore, as long as Skylarks aura appeared, it would turn to attack Skylark. The giant wielded the lightsaber and hit the Skylarks old body that was currently being controlled by the liquid metal ball. Skylarks old body was sent back into the depths of the earth and lost its aura again. The heavenly tribulation giant received its sword with satisfaction, and went back towards Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword called out, Shuhang, is your magical treasure not ready yet? Song Shuhang replied, Its much bigger than I imagined, and its going to take some more time. Originally, hed thought that his Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure would end up condensing into a Rubicks cube as it had a cubic shape. But now, he was getting the feeling that the cube he was assembling was very big, and wasnt as simple as it seemed. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Do you want me to make a move? No, let me do it! At this time, another voice came from Song Shuhangs body. It was the voice of the puppet maiden. She had used Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans materials, as well as the ones that Song Shuhang had gathered as of late, to restore most of her body. Song Shuhang said, Theres no need, allow me to deal with this myself. Whether it was Scarlet Heaven Sword or the puppet maiden, they werent his magical treasures. Once they made a move, they would cause the power of tribulation to increase. The giant held up the lightsaber in an extremely graceful posture, cutting down. Sword qi that seemed capable of ripping apart heaven and earth slashed towards Song Shuhang. This time, the heavenly tribulation giant did not use a physical attack. Sword qi exploded, splitting the earth and the sky. Within it was a devastating sword intent condensed by the heavenly tribulation itself. Song Shuhang waved his Sage Seal vigorously, bellowing, Tyrannical Song! On the Sage Seal, the Sage Name Tyrannical Song burst out with dazzling light. The Sage Seal formed a connection with the Combined Magical Treasure, lifting the fourth seal on the magical treasures. All the seals on the 33 magical treasures were lifted, causing each magical treasure to burst with strength at the Eighth Stage. Song Shuhang could feel the innate true essence in his body pouring into the 33 magical treasures, getting drained very quickly. With a Fourth Stage body, activating 33 Eighth Stage magical treasures in a single breath was going to be very challenging. Even with the support of his ghost spirit and the Sage Seal, the energy in his body couldnt keep up with the consumption. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Youre going to die if you continue with this! Song Shuhang said, Its okay, I can still handle it. He still had Senior White Two and his Inner World to help him out. At a critical time, he could draw a part of the power from his Inner World, or ask Senior White Two for assistance. Boom!!! The sword qi hit the Combined Magical Treasure. The unsealed Combined Magical Treasure, which currently wielded strength at the Eighth Stage, was able to forcefully block the sword qi. But again, this merely increased Song Shuhangs energy consumption. The Combined Magical Treasure increased its demand while it resisted the sword qi. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Can handle my ass! Youre going to be sucked dry! The true essence in Song Shuhangs body was sucked dry, and even his physical body showed signs of withering. Let me help you! Skylark said in her baby-like voice. She stretched out her hand and laid it on Song Shuhangs back. A huge amount of true essence poured into Song Shuhangs body nonstop. Skylarks spiritual power was incredible; perhaps it had also been affected by the bone of eternity as it had a trace of its aura. It had strong vitality, high purity, and was easy to control. Moreover, it also contained a kind of dignity and will. Skylarks spiritual power poured into Song Shuhangs body, and then into the 33 magical treasures. The aura of the 33 magical treasures also became more dignified. Cough, cough, show your greatness to the world, Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure... Song Shuhang said solemnly in a hoarse voice. He grabbed the Sage Seal and threw it at the Combined Magical Treasure. The Sage Seal fell on the core of the treasure, the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove. The Defiant Whale Warriors Glove eased its grip, and then grabbed the Sage Seal. In the next moment, four tall walls appeared beside Song Shuhang. It was the four walls of the kings. The Golden Lion Kings Wall and the White Tiger Kings Wall arranged themselves on the inside, forming two inner walls. Meanwhile, the Ice Shark Kings Wall and the Thunder Falcon Kings Wall arranged themselves in front of Song Shuhang, forming two external walls. The Immortal Monster Cats Gate descended from the sky and landed behind Song Shuhang. This was the [Impregnable Holy City]! Chapter 1359 - A golden core to determine one’s path Chapter 1359 A golden core to determine ones path The first form of the Combined Magical Treasure was also the basic form unique to Song Shuhang[The Impregnable Holy City]. The Ferocious Camels Rock expanded and turned into a cornerstone, while the Holy Commander Elephants Pillar propped up the frame of the entire magical treasure. The Demon Mouses Killing Barb spread out and covered the four walls... A prototype of a huge city wall had formed. This was a giant fortress with a height of 300 meters! The Colorful Stone Martens Pagoda split apart, and hundreds of arrow towers were constructed within the city wall. The Dolphins Giant Sound Cannon transformed into hundreds of separate cannons and erected themselves on the city wall. The Black Panther Commanders Flag was placed on the city wall and flapped in the wind. The Fiery Bear Legions War Drum and the Tyrant Roosters Blowing Horn sounded out. The sound of the piano came from the depths of the city wall, adding various auxiliary attributes to Song Shuhang. The Dragon Lobsters Chariot appeared beneath Song Shuhang. The Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, Tyrant King Experts Shield, One-Horned Ox Kings Helmet, Pangolin Guardians Heart Mirror, Giant Golden Crabs Shell, Fairy Jade Rabbits Cloak, Divine Dog Generals Ring, Black Sheep Warriors Ring, and Thousand Mile Divine Horses Shoes formed an entire magical treasure set on Song Shuhangs body. The Virtuous Cranes Crown hovered over his head, constantly rotating. The Tyrant Wild Boars Ram opened a path in front of Song Shuhang. Shadow Serpent Kings Thorn. Great Giant Deer Daoists Bow. Nine-Tailed Heavenly Foxs Crossbow. Mangling Wolftooth Arrow. Holy Master Apes Sword. Great Scholarly Donkeys Horsetail Whisk. ...All the items arranged themselves on top of the chariot one by one. Then, the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades appeared in Song Shuhangs hands. This was the true definition of armed to the teeth! Song Shuhang waved the twin blades in his hands, and said in a hoarse voice, Come on, come at me! At this moment, he looked incredibly domineering, especially with Skylarks buff as the dignified aura from his Combined Magical Treasure. He looked really cool. [The Impregnable Holy City] was the name of Song Shuhangs Combined Magical Treasure. Every disciple of the Divine Beast Sect that assembled the Combined Magical Treasure would obtain a different combined form of the magical treasure. Just from the name, one could tell that his was clearly a defensive structure with a terrifying defensive ability. The 33 magical treasures were currently at the early level of the Eighth Stage. However, after they combined, the defense of the holy city was already close to the Ninth Stage. Scarlet Heaven Sword exclaimed, This... This is amazing! Scarlet Heaven Sword, Song Shuhang Two, and Skylark were all inside the Impregnable Holy City and well-protected. Skylark nodded, and said, This is also my first time seeing such a domineering magical treasure. Before, she had seen big shots refine luxurious magical treasures such as the Palace in the Sky, but those were merely used for pleasure, and had little practical significance. There were also some tycoons who directly refined their immortal caves into magical treasures. For example, the Northern Emperor had refined the Palace of Winter into a Ninth Stage magical treasure. However, that kind of magic treasure was only convenient for bringing oneself around in. The Great Northern Emperor wouldnt make the Palace of Winter enter combat against an enemy. Finally, there were some extra-dimensional magical treasures, but those magical treasures were invisible entities. The scholarly factions world of the golden lotus and Song Shuhangs Inner World belonged to this category. Such things were indeed much more precious, but they had no visual impact. They werent as domineering as Song Shuhangs Impregnable Holy City. The true form of this set of magical treasures was huge and beyond the expectations of everyone present. Even Senior White Two had not expected that Song Shuhang would eventually produce such a huge thing. Its cool value had gone off the charts. The only problem was... Why the heck am I outside the city? Song Shuhang wielded the two blades handsomely, but looked dazed. Since its called Impregnable Holy City and is a magical treasure of the defense system, shouldnt I be inside the holy city and maintaining its defenses? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why was he armed to the teeth, riding a chariot, wielding a variety of weapons, and outside the city gate? Is this Impregnable Holy City trying to sell its owner as soon as it debuts? As soon as the owner died, the Impregnable Holy City would fall. Was the Impregnable part of its name just for cuteness, then? Song Shuhang felt as if there were tens of thousands of divine beasts jumping and spinning in his heart. Roar! In the distance, seeing that its sword qi wasnt working, the heavenly tribulation giant strode forward and swung the lightsaber towards the Impregnable Holy City and Song Shuhang. After being slashed by the virtuous lamia before, the giant had shrunk quite a bit, and was now only 150 meters in heightonly half the height of the city wall. The lightsaber descended, and Song Shuhang felt his heart stifled. It cant be that I have to directly confront this heavenly tribulation giant, right...? Thud~ Inside the [Impregnable Holy City], the war drums beat frenziedly, and the horns sounded loudly. The giants sword seemed to be drawn over, and it slashed at the wall. The loud noise of the collision was deafening. The giants full-strength strike did not even leave a mark on the wall. On the contrary, it was the Demon Mouses Killing Barb on the wall that pricked the giants body. When the Holy City was attacked, Song Shuhangs Defiant Whale Warriors Glove became hot. Then, above the city, a pair of pupils with vertical slits opened. It was the phantom of the fat whale formed by the combination of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts. The fat whale divine beast roared. The Dolphins Giant Sound Cannon and the Colorful Stone Martens Pagoda opened fire, causing explosions to unceasingly blast the giants body. The phantom of the fat whale also turned into a torrent of energy and slammed into the heavenly tribulation giant. The giant was sent flying, and its size further shrank while it was in midair. It had shrunk to a height of less than 100 meters when it landed. Bang~ In front of Song Shuhang, the Tyrant Wild Boars Ram took the initiative to slam itself into the giant. Song Shuhang was getting excited. The sounds of the war drums, horns, and piano all had the power to make peoples blood heat up. Song Shuhang flicked the reins hard, and the Dragon Lobsters Chariot rushed forward, charging towards the giant. At this time, he felt fearless! Song Shuhangs charge was not the result of a temporary brain stroke, nor was it due to the sound of the war drums, the horns, and the piano. While he charged... the Impregnable Holy City behind him also moved. That was where his confidence came! When Song Shuhangs Dragon Lobsters Chariot crashed into the giant and ran it over, the Impregnable Holy City also rushed forward and mercilessly ran over the giant. This scene was simply cruel. Roll~ The Dragon Lobsters Chariot brought Song Shuhang from the giants head all the way to its feet, and then stopped after several hundred meters. The heavenly tribulation giant struggled to get up from the ground. At this time, its body had shrunk by more than half, leaving it only 50 meters tall. When held in its hand, the 100-meter-long heavenly tribulation lightsaber now looked like a spear. Although its energy consumption was high, Song Shuhang was very satisfied with the Impregnable Holy City. The energy that Skylark had poured in his body was almost completely consumed. Song Shuhang solemnly said, The final blow! He shook the reins in his hand firmly. The Dragon Lobsters Chariot turned around and rushed toward the heavenly tribulation giant again. The Tyrant Wild Boars Ram cleared the path ahead. Behind him, artillery fire and arrow towers continued to shoot from the holy city. The heavenly tribulation giant was hit again and again. The Tyrant Wild Boars Ram slammed against its legs, causing the giant to crash to the ground. Then, the scene repeated. Song Shuhang drove the Dragon Lobsters Chariot over the giant while the Impregnable Holy City followed behind him. It ran over the giant once from the front, and then another time from the back. See? It was so easy to transcend the heavenly tribulation! After running it over twice, the giant stretched out its hand and roared to the sky. Finally, its body dissipated. It had the heavenly tribulation lightsaber, it had exquisite swordsmanship, and it was even the avatar of the heavenly tribulation. However, it had been all useless in the end. Its sword couldnt cut through the impregnable wall, and the armor on its body couldnt stop the holy city from running it over. The giant disappeared, very unwilling. The Dragon Lobsters Chariot under Song Shuhang also dissipated, turned into light, and returned to his body. At the same time, the various components of the Impregnable Holy City behind him began to dissipate as well. They turned into streams of light, and returned to his body one after the other. Only the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove was left, staying on Song Shuhangs right hand. Its over. Song Shuhang fell to the ground weakly. With the full-body suit on him gone, his thin and skinny body was exposed. It was the result of his energy having been overly depleted. Trembling, Song Shuhang took out a few energy-replenishing pills and stuffed them into his mouth. It seems that I dont have to make a move this time, Scarlet Heaven Sword said solemnly. While it was speaking, a small golden hand stretched out and grabbed it. The virtuous lamia had recondensed. She grabbed Scarlet Heaven Sword, opened her mouth, and then swallowed it. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Wait, cant you give me some time to act cool?! Now that Song Shuhang had overcome the heavenly tribulation, there should be a Profound Sage Speech stage next. But since this is the Demonic Tribulation Realm, its probably a Demonic Sage Speech... Give me some more time to pretend to be powerful! The virtuous lamia licked the corners of her mouth, looking content. With the tribulation transcended, the next step is the ascension process, said the mini Skylark. Shuhang is going to ascend to the Fifth Stage without problems, Scarlet Heaven Sword said while looking into the distance. Still, what about the big shot occupying Skylarks old body? Did it die? Or was it able to make Skylarks body ascend to the Eighth Stage? Song Shuhang Two asked, What about you, Fairy Skylark? Skylark replied, I have nothing to do with this heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang Two said, Then, Ill go ahead and condense my golden core. The second set of the Combined Magical Treasure that was right next to him gathered into a ball and froze. Afterward, Song Shuhang Two moved beside the main body. After the heavenly tribulation was dealt with, spiritual power poured into Song Shuhangs main body. At the same time, Song Shuhangs main body resonated with his spare body. In their sea of qi dantian, the fat whale illusory core let out a long cry as it changed from illusory to real. How many dragon patterns is my golden core going to have? Song Shuhang was a little nervous. Boom~ Suddenly, a violent explosion came from Song Shuhangs side. It was the heavenly tribulation lightsaber. Its main body was still a guided missile. And so, after losing the support of the heavenly tribulation giant, it finally exploded... Chapter 1360 - Die obediently, Holy Sword of the End 1360 Die obediently, Holy Sword of the End A normal heavenly tribulation guided missile had power above the Fifth Stage, but this one had been strengthened by the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation, so the explosive power that it released approached the level of the heavenly tribulation atomic bomb. Without the strength or methods at the peak of the Seventh Stage, it was impossible to survive such a huge explosion. The power of the explosion unfolded. Song Shuhang said, This guy... The explosion had quite the timing. The missile happened to explode right when his Golden Core was taking shape. Song Shuhang Two said, The main body should be allowed to ascend with peace of mind. The resurrected body will be the one to deal with the explosion. The resurrected Song Shuhang, who was standing back to back with the main body, stepped forward and stood in front of the main body. Afterward, he clenched his right hand firmly, and brought out his Sage Seal. Its time for the second set of the Combined Magical Treasure to shine. The second set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure rushed to the front with a swish. This set was made for Senior White Two. Perhaps Senior White Two had secretly blessed him, or perhaps Song Shuhangs unlucky phase was over, but he was very fortunate today. Both sets of the Combined Magical Treasure combined successfully. Song Shuhangs resurrected body softly said, Show yourself to the world, Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical TreasureHoly Sword of the End! This Combined Magical Treasure was assembled with the Holy Master Apes Sword as the core. It was the holy sword cast from the tail fur of Senior Whites new pet, the Buddhist Holy Ape. When Song Shuhang had been assembling this one, he had not specifically designated a core. He let the magical treasure make the decisions on its own. Each set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure would fuse according to the owners will, and would be affected by the time, location, and people involved. Perhaps it was because Song Shuhang had been thinking that ??this set of magical treasures was made for Senior White Two that the Holy Master Apes Sword became the core in the end. The rest of the Combined Magical Treasure automatically assembled and joined together ??with the Holy Master Apes Sword. After a short while, a giant, 200-meter-long sword appeared above Song Shuhangs head. The holy sword could become big and small at will, but when it first appeared, it would show its true form. With this size, it would be able to directly slash apart a ship with a swing. Senior White Two said, [Hehehe, I like this sword. When holding it, I could allow the other party to run 199 meters first.] After the other party had run 199 meters, he would slash them accurately. Song Shuhangs resurrected body stretched out his hand and laid it flat, keeping it off in front of himself and his main body. The giant sword in the air followed the movement of his arm, resulting in it keeping off in front of his resurrected body and his main body. The giant 200-meter-long sword had a width of 15 meters, so it could act as a natural defense barrier. Boom!!! The explosive power of the heavenly tribulation guided missile hit the giant sword. However, the giant sword remained motionless. Song Shuhangs resurrected body did not even have to use the Sage Seal to undo the seals on the [Holy Sword of the End] for it to be able to block the power of the explosion. Within the virtuous lamias belly, Scarlet Heaven Sword mockingly said, The [Impregnable Holy City] was used to attack and run over the enemy... while the [Holy Sword of the End] was used to defend. It truly is very characteristic of you, Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ... The explosion of the heavenly tribulation missile was blocked. At the same time, the fat whale illusory core solidified in Song Shuhangs sea of qi dantian. This was the final process of the illusory core transforming into a golden core. For normal cultivators, the spherical illusory cores in their bodies would be compressed, turning from an illusory, gaseous state into a solidified golden core. During this process of compression, lifelike dragon patterns would appear on the golden core. In Song Shuhangs body, the lifelike fat whale illusory core shrank in size as it would for normal cultivators. The bone armor formed from the nine immortal bones on it also shrank, but continued to cover it the entire time. Song Shuhang fixed his eyes on the changes in his dantian through his inner sight. He felt that his fat whale illusory core had no intention of evolving into a normal golden core. It did not seem to want to become round from beginning to end. According to the next steps, if this were to continue, he was likely to condense a fat whale golden core... Song Shuhang thought to himself, It doesnt really matter... If its a fat whale golden core, then so be it. Shape and the likes are secondary. Im not someone who judges people by their appearance. As long as it works properly, a unique fat whale illusory core would be more interesting anyway. The most important thing is still the number of dragon patterns... Shuhang expected himself to condense seven dragon patterns. This was the standard of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If it was any lower than a seven dragon-patterned golden core, he would be too embarrassed to see his seniors in the group. If worse came to worst, he would be fine with anything at or above six dragon patterns. If he ended up with only one to three dragon patterns... He would ask Senior White Two if there was a way to remove ones golden core and rebuild it. After all, there was simply no future if one only had three or fewer dragon patterns. Song Shuhang muttered, Seven dragon patterns, seven dragon patterns, seven dragon patterns! Although he had broken through very quickly, he had also gotten a lot of good thingshe had three powerful body tempering techniques, and his cultivation was the Senior White-modified ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Moreover, he also had the Sage Seal and a materialized light of virtue; his ghost spirit was at the Sixth Stage Realm, and he had even forged the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Disregarding everything else, just the fact that he had a Sage Seal and materialized virtuous golden light should give him an additional two dragon patterns, right? Even if it was halved in value, that would still be an additional dragon pattern. However, his assembling of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure should definitely net him another dragon pattern, right? He knew his talent was average, but the bonus of Ye Si, the Inner World, the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, and the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, plus his foundational cultivation technique, the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, which was one of the best in the world of cultivation, would surely give him at least five dragon patterns, right? Five dragon patterns, plus the bonuses from the Sage Seal, the light of virtue, and the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure made having seven dragon patterns quite promising. Perhaps I can even have eight dragon patterns... With such a thought, Song Shuhang became determined. Seven dragon patterns, preferably eight dragon patterns. If I could have nine dragon patterns, I wouldnt mind at all! ?????? Rumble~ The explosions of the heavenly tribulation missile finally came to an end. This represented that Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation had really concluded. However... Skylarks old bodys demonic tribulation did not seem to be over yet. In the air, one last demonic tribulation cloud formed. A demonic dragon was condensed from the demonic tribulation cloud; it then opened its mouth and roared. After the dragon took shape, it mercilessly slammed into the pit where Skylarks old body was located. The pit became even bigger. Skylarks aura inside completely dissipated. At this time, the liquid metal ball was battling with the bone of eternity, trying its hardest to force it to remain in the old body, so it did not have any energy to spare for the demonic tribulation. Skylarks old body died once more under the final impact of the demonic tribulations dragon. To the liquid metal ball, the death of the physical body was meaningless. As long as the bone of eternity was there, the physical body could be reborn at any time. After confirming the death of Skylark, the demonic tribulation dragon rose from the pit. Just like the heavenly tribulation giant, after killing Skylark, it changed its target to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs resurrected body softly said, Tsk, theres another one coming? He willed, and the Sage Seal beside him burst into bright light. The resurrected body lifted the seal on the Holy Sword of the End, pouring all of his true essence into the holy sword. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you need me to provide you with spiritual power? Mini Skylark shouted in the distance. When Song Shuhang used the Impregnable Holy City before, he had almost been sucked dry, and now that Song Shuhangs resurrected body had lifted the seals on the Holy Sword of the End, the energy consumption would certainly not be any less. I dont think its necessary. The Holy Sword of the End doesnt consume that much energy, Song Shuhangs resurrected body said. He stretched out his hand, and the huge Holy Sword of the End also rose high. [Die obediently, Sword of the End]. Song Shuhangs resurrected body began to chant the formula of the final skill of the unsealed giant sword. The giant sword swung at the demonic tribulation dragon. During the swing, the auxiliary components on the Holy Sword of the End turned into light one by one and fused with the sword qi. In the end, the only part of the Holy Sword of the End that remained was the core, the Holy Master Apes Sword. The core part of the sword came down, and deadly sword light slashed at the demonic dragon. When the demonic dragon made contact with the sword light, its body was separated into the most primitive energy, which dissipated back into the world. This was the end of the demonic tribulation. The sword light also turned into light particles and returned to the Holy Master Apes Sword, reassembling into the giant sword. The giant sword spun and inserted itself into the ground, with its smooth surface reflecting the appearance of Song Shuhangs resurrected body. Song Shuhangs resurrected body exuded a dazzling light, and in the next moment, his hair suddenly turned into light particles and began to dissipate. ??? Song Shuhangs resurrected body stretched out his hand and grabbed his hair. He waved his hand around, but couldnt stop his hair from disappearing. Song Shuhang wondered, Whats going on? Senior White Twos voice sounded. [I think that that should be the price.] The Holy Sword of the End and the Impregnable Holy City were things of the same level. Perhaps the sword was a little worse than the Impregnable Holy City in terms of quality, but their level was the same. That being the case, when the seals of the Holy Sword of the End were lifted, it wouldnt make sense for it not to consume any energy. The Impregnable Holy City had almost squeezed Song Shuhangs main body dry, so the energy consumption of the Holy Sword of the End couldnt be too far in comparison. Energy didnt just appear out of thin air, so this should be the price of using the holy sword. Song Shuhangs resurrected body complained, Why is the price I have to pay so weird? And Im using my hair to pay the price? Senior White Two: ... Hair? Shuhang, you are too naive. Senior White Two said, In this world, there is nothing free. Song Shuhang asked, Whats the price? Senior White Two said, Its probably a physical body, but you dont have to worry as I am here. After saying that, his hand appeared and gently pressed on the back of Song Shuhangs resurrection body. With that, a rune was branded on his back. Chapter 1361 - Young man, how many dragon patterns do you want? 1361 Young man, how many dragon patterns do you want? The price is a physical body? Song Shuhang was taken aback. As he said this, his head also began to dissipate. ...Heavens, it turns out that I was actually collapsing from the head down! Cheng Lins Self-Healing Technique, hurry! Song Shuhang immediately used Cheng Lins Self-Healing Technique to stabilize his body. In addition, this resurrected body of his had been made with Skylarks Eye as the main material. As such, it carried an aura of eternity, and had excellent recovery power. Soon enough, the rate of the bodys collapse stabilized. Senior White Two explained, You used an Eighth Stage magical treasure while having such low strength, and it was the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure at that. Its a very normal thing for your body to collapse. Song Shuhang said, But it isnt normal in my case. I have a lot of stuff that adds on to my power. He had the Inner World, too. If he didnt have enough power to use his magical treasure, he could simply draw power from his Inner World. No matter how tragic the situation was, it shouldnt have led to his physical body collapsing. Lets just say that the price for this kind of thing is always unpredictable. Senior White Two patted his shoulder. Moreover, you should take this opportunity to reunite your strength. Song Shuhang asked, Reunite? This resurrected body of yours is ultimately a separated part of your power. You could take advantage of the collapse of your resurrected self to merge it with your main body, turning it into your innate ability, Senior White Two said. You could then make him a genuine clone of yourself. Song Shuhang said, Can that really be done? Senior White Two said, Leave everything to me. Ive done this kind of thing before, and Im relatively familiar with this matter. For some reason, Song Shuhang immediately remembered Senior Whites innate skill that allowed him to create a clone. There had to be some connection between Senior White and Senior White Two. Could this be how Senior Whites innate skill came about? While he was in thought, he canceled Cheng Lins Self-Healing Technique, and allowed Senior White Two to do what he had to do. Senior White Two drew several runes in succession, branding them on Song Shuhangs back. The collapse of Song Shuhangs resurrected body sped up, and it turned into a ball of light particles. Finally, with a gentle push from Senior White Two, the light particles flew towards the main body and merged with it. Song Shuhangs main body, who was ascending to the Golden Core Realm, asked, Senior White, Im advancing to the Golden Core Realm. Is it really okay to merge with the resurrected body at this time? Senior White Two said, Since Im involved, rest assured. It wont disturb your ascension. Song Shuhang, who was in the middle of ascending, only felt his body warm up. Another source of power appeared within him. Senior White Two smiled. Done. I did tell you that Im very proficient in this kind of thing. At this time, Song Shuhang instinctively mastered an innate abilitythe secret clone technique. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the secret clone technique he had been dreaming of! From now on, he was also a man with a clone. When his main body went to practice, he could have his clone go to school on his behalf. At that time, the main body could take risks, while the clone could replace him in chatting in the group. In the future, he could learn from Senior Northern River and be another always online warrior. It felt beautiful just to think about it. ?????? At the same time, in Song Shuhang sea of qi dantian, his fat whale illusory core had completed the last step. The body of the whale was compressed to the limit, condensing into a solid golden core. As he had guessed in advance, the fat whale illusory core had not become round at all. After becoming a golden core, it still maintained the appearance of a fat whale. In his sea of qi dantian, a compressed mini fat whale was swimming around slowly. If Song Shuhang pulled it out and told people that it was his golden core, he was sure that absolutely no one would believe him! Song Shuhang softly said, Its alright. Im not someone who cares too much about appearance. What it looks like doesnt matter as long as its a golden core. A golden core would determine ones path. The important thing wasnt the shape it had, but the number of dragon patterns! The moment the golden core formed, the Fourth Stage innate true essence within Song Shuhangs body began to compress and undergo a qualitative change. It transformed into the unique spiritual power of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. The aura of his body continued to rise. Song Shuhang was now a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor! Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Congratulations. Mini Skylark said, Congratulations, little friend. She then asked, Little friend, how many patterns does your golden core have? Wait, let me take a look. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, and then stared at the fat whale golden core in his dantian. The golden core was still covered with a thick layer of armor. After ordinary cultivators illusory cores became golden cores, the immortal bones would separate from the golden core. But on Song Shuhangs golden core, the armor formed from the immortal bones had yet to separate. Song Shuhang anxiously said, How am I supposed to see the dragon patterns like this? The armor wrapped around the fat whale golden core tightly, showing only one blowhole on the top of its head. Because of this, he could not see the dragon patterns. Cant I put away the armor? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Scarlet Heaven Sword curiously asked, Whats wrong? How many dragon patterns do you have? It had followed Song Shuhang for a period of time, and it had realized how terrifying luck could be. If Song Shuhangs luck were taken into account, his golden core should have at least seven dragon patterns, right? Even the eight or nine dragon patterns were possible. After all, it had never seen anyone else face such a powerful Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation, even its former master Scarlet Heaven... Ugh! Even its current master, Scarlet Heaven, did not have to face such a frightening Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang replied, There is a layer of armor on my golden core, and I cant check the patterns on it. Im going to try putting the armor away. Golden core armor? Skylark was dumbfounded. She had lived for an extremely long time, yet she had never heard of anyone having armor on their golden core. Could it be that the golden core was wrapped in something like an egg shell? Song Shuhang said, Its done. Ive put it away. Just now, he had ordered fat whale golden core to put the armor away, and that had actually worked. Next, Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide to count the dragon patterns on his golden core. Song Shuhang said, One... two... three... Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Is there still more? Song Shuhang stiffly said, Three... Skylark said, Keep on counting. Three... Song Shuhangs voice became increasingly unnatural. Scarlet Heaven Sword instantly realized. It cant be that you only three have dragon patterns, right? The number of patterns ones core had was related to the potential of a cultivator. To put it bluntly, for those with a golden core with one to three patterns, if they didnt have a fortuitous encounter, they would remain at the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm for the rest of their lives. No one could have thought that Song Shuhang would condense a golden core with only three dragon patterns on it. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Impossible. Your materialized light of virtue should have at least given you a dragon pattern. That Sage Seal of yours should have given you a dragon pattern as well. How could you possibly only have three dragon patterns? Unless... your initial number of dragon patterns was only one? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. He almost thought that he had counted it wrong just now, but after repeatedly counting, the number of dragon patterns was still three. Although the dragon patterns on the fat whale golden core were thick and big, no matter how large the dragon pattern was, it could not change the fact that he only had three dragon patterns. The size and thickness of the dragon pattern on a golden core did not matter, only the quantity did! That is to say, besides the dragon patterns that the Sage Seal and the power of virtue gave me, I only have a single dragon pattern? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, and then sighed. It seems that my talent in cultivation is worse than I imagined. This is truly an eye opener. Perhaps reaching the Fourth Stage in four months gave him an illusion that his innate talent wasnt bad, and that it should at least be at around medium. Unexpectedly, his potential was so low that it could only give him a single dragon pattern. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Skylark: ... Neither of them knew how to comfort Song Shuhang. Senior White Two suddenly asked, [Disappointed?] Song Shuhang calmly said, Naturally. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. At the beginning, I was aiming to have at least seven dragon patterns. I even thought about the possibility of having eight dragon patterns or even the nine. So, when I saw that I only had three dragon patterns, a huge sense of disappointment surged within me, and I almost wanted to kneel in desperation. At that critical moment, his will, which was known to be as strong as steel, finally played a role and saved him. With so many experiences through his dreamland skill, Song Shuhang could be regarded as a person who had seen the world, and his current will and worldview were incomparable to what they had been when he first entered university. After suffering a huge loss, he did not fall into despair, but quickly calmed down and recovered his composure. The worst result had already happened, and what he had to do at this time was definitely not to give up on himself. Senior White Two asked, [So, what are your plans? With three dragon patterns, if you dont have any fortuitous encounters, you will remain at the Fifth Stage Realm for the rest of your life.] Song Shuhang replied, Then, I will look for fortuitous encounters. My aptitude is very ordinary, but even if I only have three dragon patterns, I will not give up. There was something that he had not saidhe had been able to reach the Fourth Stage in four months and the Fifth Stage in four and a half, without relying on talent. Song Shuhang asked, If that doesnt work, dont I still have you, Senior White? Anyway, although Im not that hopeful about this, I still want to ask... Senior White, do you have a way to remove a golden core and allow it to condense again? [I dont,] Senior White Two decisively said. [A golden core determines ones path. There is no use for regrets when it comes to a golden core, as there is no possibility of gouging it out and allowing it to condense again.] Song Shuhang said, Then, I can only rely on my luck. Senior White Two said, [However, youre right. Although you only have three dragon patterns, you still have me.] After saying that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the handle of the Holy Sword of the End. [I am very satisfied with this treasure. I like both the material and the form of the combination. You did not use ordinary materials to make this, having used Eighth Stage materials to build it. Therefore, I wont treat you badly.] Senior White Two put away the Holy Sword of the End, and said to Song Shuhang, [Well then, Song Shuhang. How many dragon patterns do you want?] ??? Song Shuhang had not reacted for a moment there. Senior White Two said, You only have a single opportunity. How many dragon patterns do you want? Does that still need to be said? Of course I want nine dragon patterns! Song Shuhang said quickly. Haha. If thats so, then well go with nine dragon patterns. Senior White Two stepped out and appeared in the Demonic Tribulation Realm. This was his main body. Immediately afterward, he stretched out his hand and waved it. The Demonic Tribulation Realm opened and revealed a passage to the main world. Senior White Two stepped out into the main world. Chapter 1362 - I don’t even get the minimum benefit? 1362 I dont even get the minimum benefit? Senior White Two is heading to the main world? Isnt a ruler of the Netherworld unable to enter the main world? Even if he forcibly entered the main world, he would be blasted back by the heavenly tribulation, wouldnt he? Back then, the liquid metal ball had used every single method it had to sneak into the main world, but it was only able to appear and say a single sentence before the heavenly tribulation turned it into ashes. If it hadnt been for Fairy Skylarks body, it wouldve still been playing with mud in the Netherworld Realm. But now, Senior White Twos real body was actually headed to the main world? The liquid metal ball appeared, and said, [Impossible, how can you open a path to the main world?!] It even set aside its previous focus on suppressing the bone of eternity to say this to Senior White Two. The real body of the ruler of the Netherworld couldnt go to the main world. This was the rule, and it could not be changed. Unless... Its very simple. Its because my only chance to go to the main world had not been used up, Senior White Two said without looking back. Every ruler of the Netherworld had a chance to go to the main world after being born! The liquid metal ball said, You havent used it? How is this possible? You became a ruler before I did! For so many years, have you always been staying inside the Netherworld and never used that chance? After you became the Wielder and were reborn, did you not have anyone that you wanted to take revenge on? Or perhaps to conclude a certain matter? Or something you wanted to deal with? Senior White Two said, Im not like you. I was very popular back then. Everyone loved me, and I did not have any mortal enemies. Even if Id had any, I would have killed them before becoming the Wielder. Therefore, my opportunity to go to the main world was unused. Becoming the Wielder? Opportunity to go to the main world? Only one chance? When Song Shuhang heard these words, he felt a little uneasySenior White Two only had one chance to go to the main world, yet he was actually going to use this only chance to give him more dragon patterns? This price made him feel anxious. From a logical point of view... There was no reason for Senior White Two to pay such a high price for him. Even if Senior White Two wanted to reward him for forging the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, using his only opportunity like this was unscientific! The liquid metal ball cried, Impossible! I dont believe it! If you had this opportunity, how could you resist using it for so long? At this time, Senior White Twos main body had already stepped into the main world. Still, it is a fact that I have not used this opportunity. Like I said, I am different from you... The first thing you did after becoming the Wielder was to kill your way into the main world and flatten the scholarly faction. As for me, I felt that there was nothing worthwhile for me to use this opportunity on. As such, I saved it. Later, you became the new Wielder and monopolized the Heavens Will. As such, I no longer dared to carelessly use these two privileges of mine. The liquid metal ball asked, Then, why are you using the opportunity now? Senior White Two replied, Because in order to change a cultivators core patterns, our authority alone is far from enough; I will need to use the authority of the Heavens Will. The most important part of this is that the current Wielder has entered a passive state, so as long as I dont do anything stupid, I shouldnt draw its attention. Therefore, I can do as I wish~ S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While he said that, Senior White Two entered the main world. The main world he entered was not planet Earth, but a world of strange plants somewhere within the universe. There were towering plants as far as the eye could see in all directions. Senior White Two pointed his finger at the sky, and said, With this body of the Netherworld, I exercise the Heavens Wills authority. Specifically, with the range of the authority limited to the Plant Spirit World. After Senior White Twos voice fell, his body began to change. The black windbreaker on his body turned into a white immortal garment, and dignified holy light shrouded his figure, making people not dare to look at him directly. The wind moved, blowing off the flower petals on the trees. The flower petals became like rain, falling down one after the other, and seemingly welcoming Senior White Twos arrival. Senior White Two stretched out his hand to fiddle with the flowers and smiled slightly. When he smiled, everything in the world was suddenly eclipsed. [This feeling...] Song Shuhang was very familiar with this. In an instant, Song Shuhang felt that the entire world, whether it was the Plant Spirit World or the Demonic Tribulation Realm, had all become black and white. It was only Senior White, who had his hair flowing in the air and smiled slightly, that retained his color. The entire worldno, the entire universewas centered on Senior White, setting off his infinite charm. You even used up your opportunity to exercise the power of the Heavens Will... Just who is this little cultivator that is worth this much to you? The liquid metal ball stared at Song Shuhang viciously. ...Its only chance to go to the main world had been spent on the scholarly faction. Meanwhile, its only opportunity to exercise the power of the Heavens Will had been used on the ancient Heavenly City. However, never did it expect that White would use his two opportunities in such a way. Senior White Two sincerely replied, He is a fellow daoist that I have just known for over two months. The liquid metal ball said, Two months? What a joke... Wait, is he good at telling jokes? Senior White Two said, No, his jokes are terrible. Ever since Ive gotten to know him, hes only been able to tell me a single joke that could barely pass, and I laughed very reluctantly. It was even worse than his monster pets cold jokes. Then why? Is it related to who he was in his previous life? the liquid metal ball said in disbelief. Senior White Two shook his head, and replied, No, he is not the reincarnation of anyone I know. The liquid metal ball said, I dont get it. Senior White Two said, It doesnt matter if you cant figure it out. Anyway, when this matter is over, you will forget about all this. He was now exercising the power of the Heavens Will. Although it didnt allow him to kill the liquid metal ball, it was no problem for him to make it so that it lost a part of its memory. What do you want to do to me? Im warning you, dont even think about it, the liquid metal ball said. It was still in thoughtsince this little cultivator was so important to White, then it had to look for a chance to kill him. Senior White Two ignored the liquid metal ball. He then waved to Song Shuhang, and said, Come here, I will give you nine dragon patterns. Song Shuhang was summoned to the Plant Spirit World. As soon as he stepped into it, he felt that the entire Plant Spirit World was extending goodwill to him. Moreover, something like luck shrouded his body. This was because Senior White Two was exercising the power of the Heavens Will in this world during this short period. In this world, for the time being, Senior White Two was the Heavens Will. Come, Ill first bring out your golden core. Senior White Two laid a palm over Song Shuhangs sea of ??qi dantian. The next moment, a lifelike fat whale golden core emerged and appeared in front of Song Shuhang and Senior White Two. The golden core was wrapped in armor. Senior White Two said, Your golden core... is very unique. Hahahaha. Song Shuhang gave a dry laugh. Senior White Two stretched his hand over the whale core, and the armor on it automatically receded, revealing three unusually thick dragon patterns within. Each dragon pattern looked as if it were obese. Senior White Two reached out and stroked it again. The fat whale golden core was then enlarged to the size of an ordinary person. The three thick dragon patterns on the golden core were also enlarged. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, After counting, there are still only three. I originally thought that I could have at least five patterns, and after the addition of the great amount of virtue I have and the Sage Seal, I might be able to have seven dragon patterns. Unexpectedly, I only have potential worth a single dragon pattern. Although his will had already gotten him through this, he did still feel some disappointment. Senior White Two asked, Who said that your potential was worth a single dragon pattern? Eh? Could it be that it isnt a single dragon pattern? Song Shuhangs eyes shone. In an instant, many possible answers emerged in his mind. For example, the legendary invisible dragon pattern that would only emerge when ones qi and blood rose to the peak. Another possibility was that maybe the dragon patterns were so small that they couldnt be seen, and needed to be magnified thousands of times to be visible? Or maybe several dragon patterns formed one dragon pattern! Or it could be that the dragon patterns could give birth to other dragon patterns? All kinds of possibilities quickly surfaced in his mind. Of course not. Look, this dragon pattern is the result of your Eighth Stage Sage Seal bonus. As a Sage Seal, it is eligible for this bonus. Um... to be precise, it gives you a dragon pattern together with something else. Senior White Twos hand pointed to the third dragon pattern. In the next moment, this dragon pattern changed, and finally manifested as a Sage Seal that had something that looked like the virtuous lamia below. This virtuous lamia had her delicate hands raised up high, and the Sage Seal floated between her hands, forming a dragon pattern. [The Sage Seal + the virtuous lamia] only formed a single dragon pattern. As for the next one, this dragon pattern is also a combination of two forces. Senior White Twos hand pointed to the second dragon pattern. This dragon pattern also changed, and eventually manifested into the appearance of an Ancient Holy Ape with a Scholarly Scripture in its hand. This dragon pattern came from the two top-tier body tempering techniques, ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? + ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, which Song Shuhang practiced. Is the cost of a single dragon pattern supposed to be this high? Song Shuhang gulped. Senior White Two said, Normally, there is no need to pay such a big price. The Sage Seal and the materialization of your light of virtue, logically, should have each given you a dragon pattern. However, you can also see that your golden core isnt exactly a golden core, but a whale core. Song Shuhang: ... Then, there is the final dragon pattern. Senior White Two stretched out his hand once more. The last dragon pattern also revealed its true form. It was a majestic wall, with a chariot at the gate of the cityit was a shrunken down version of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, the Impregnable Holy City. The Eighth Stage life-bound magical treasure set gave Song Shuhang an additional dragon pattern. No matter which cultivator had crafted such an incredible life-bound magical treasure, their golden core would definitely receive an additional dragon pattern from it. Wait, wait a minute! Song Shuhang panicked. If these three dragon patterns all came from external forces... then does that mean that I, myself, am not worth any dragon patterns? This defied the principles of cultivation! No matter how bad a cultivator was, they were at least guaranteed a single dragon pattern. I cant even manage to get that minimum benefit? Chapter 1363 - The ninth dragon pattern to close the circle 1363 The ninth dragon pattern to close the circle There were no invisible dragon patterns, pregnant dragon patterns, or dragon patterns that were too small to be seen. Senior White, although my talent for cultivation is average, it definitely cant be this bad, right? Isnt it too exaggerated for my talent not to even be worth a single dragon pattern? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. He thought that he would at least be able to get the one dragon pattern, which was supposed to be a guarantee. Unexpectedly, he couldnt even get that as his talent wasnt even worth a single dragon pattern... Senior White Two said, Are you disappointed? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. Is my talent for cultivation really that bad? Could it be because hed been ascending so fast, and the heavens got jealous? Senior White Two said, It might be because your golden core is a mutation, making it such that the difficulty of condensing a dragon pattern in your case is over twice the normal? Since the Sage Seal and the light of virtue only gave Song Shuhang a single dragon pattern, the difficulty should indeed be about twice the usual. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. Assuming that it really is at least twice as difficult for me to condense a dragon pattern, if I look at things in reverse... my talent should have been worth two dragon patterns or higher to condense a single dragon pattern. I dont want to think about this anymore. My heart feels so stifled. Dont worry about it. After all, Im going to give you nine patterns. In addition... we two can empathize with each other. Back then, I didnt have any dragon pattern, either. Senior White Two comforted Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ? Did Senior White not have any dragon pattern back then? Impossible! Can a person who doesnt have a single dragon pattern become the Wielder of the Will? From the dialogue between Senior White Two and the liquid metal ball, on top of the pieces of information he had gathered in the past, Song Shuhang was able to confirm the relationship between the ruler of the Netherworld and the Wielder of the Will. The Wielder of the Will [Striped Dragon] was related to the ruler of the Netherworld [Striped Dragon Two]. Senior White Two was a former ruler of the Netherworld. The incumbent ruler of the Netherworld, the liquid metal ball, was the evil counterpart of the current Wielder of the Will. So... Senior White Twos counterpart was the Wielder of the Will that got bored and suddenly disappeared! I did always get the feeling that this style was in line with Senior Whites character. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, you dont need to comfort me. Senior White Two said, Whos comforting you? When I condensed my golden core, I was on the edge for a long time. From what I can remember, I had not even dared to meet people at the time for fear that they would ask me about the number of dragon patterns on my golden core. At that time, all my friends had at least seven or eight dragon patterns, while I had a smooth golden core with no patterns. Song Shuhang asked, Then Senior White, what fortuitous encounters did you have after? Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortuitous encounters? None. Since my golden core did not have any dragon patterns, I was very embarrassed. And so, I closed up for more than 50 years. Doing so, I had directly become a Sixth Stage True Monarch. After I became a True Monarch, no one asked me about how many dragon patterns my golden core had. Senior White Two shrugged. Song Shuhangs eyes shone. Then, could it be that if one doesnt have any dragon patterns, theyre actually very powerful? Who knows? Anyway, time is limited. I still need to give you nine dragon patterns. After saying that, Senior White took out a pen and grabbed Song Shuhangs fat whale golden core with one hand. Song Shuhang curiously asked, How are you going to add them? After hearing that Senior White was also someone with no dragon patterns back then, the disappointment in Song Shuhangs heart disappeared. He turned his attention to his fat whale golden core. Im going to draw them, Senior White Two said as if it were an obvious matter. Song Shuhang responded, Is that possible? Are they not going to fade? Senior White Two said, Fade? Im the Heavens Will here, cant you understand that? He then grabbed the pen and made a big stroke on Song Shuhangs fat whale golden core. Song Shuhang suggested, Senior White, can you draw a cool dragon pattern? Senior White Two said, Its already good enough that youre getting a dragon pattern... Do you seriously want me to draw fairy maidens or something on your golden core? Song Shuhang said, No, I meant that since youre at it, could you make the patterns a bit overbearing? Senior White Two said, Dont make too many requests, my painting skills are average. If you arent satisfied, you can draw them up yourself! Song Shuhang asked, Will that work? Senior White Two rhetorically asked, Are you the Heavens Will? Song Shuhang: ... First is the fourth dragon pattern. Alright, its done. Senior White Two made the pen flow gracefully and quickly finished the fourth dragon pattern. Song Shuhang said, Hm... Senior White. Is this dragon pattern a sword? Senior White Two nodded, and said, Yes, its a sword, my favorite weapon. Thats why the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure that you forged for me made me very satisfied. Sword-shaped dragon pattern: formed. If one looked closely, they would be able to discover that this sword-shaped dragon pattern resembled the Holy Sword of the End a fair bit. The moment the fourth core pattern formed, Song Shuhang could feel that the spiritual power in his body was cleansed. He felt very comfortable. However, it was quite heart-rending. Now, whenever he saw this sword-shaped dragon pattern on his whale core, he would remember the fact that he had no talent in sword techniques, and his heart would ache. Next, the fifth dragon pattern. Since theres already a sword, lets add a saber. Senior White Two picked up the pen and waved it around on Song Shuhangs fat whale golden core. The fifth dragon pattern was formed. This dragon pattern looked like an illusory saber. On this saber, there was the faint shadow of a phoenix. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber? Song Shuhang recognized the saber at a glance. Senior White Two said, Yes, its that saber. The creation of the third Wielder of the Will is a good collection item. When I found it previously, I studied it carefully. However, it turned out to be incomplete, which lowered its value quite a bit, so I released it. In the future, if theres a chance for it to become complete, it wont be too late to collect it. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber should be fortunate that it was not complete; otherwise, it would have become a part of Senior White Twos treasury. Similarly to the previous one, when the fifth dragon pattern took shape, his body felt like it had been cleansed inside and outside. Next is the sixth dragon pattern... What should I draw? Senior White Two pinched his chin and fell into thought. He was planning to draw something unique for each dragon pattern so that it would be interesting. Song Shuhang suggested, In fact, Senior White, simply painting a majestic golden dragon would look very cool. Too tasteless. Senior White Two refused Song Shuhangs request. After thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up. Right, I could draw this. He lifted the pen and waved it on Song Shuhangs fat whale golden core. After a few strokes, the sixth dragon pattern was formed. A huge eye was hidden inside this dragon pattern. This eye was piercing, and Song Shuhang felt that this eye was staring right at him no matter where he stood. Song Shuhang asked, What is this? Is this the second Wielder of the Wills work, the big-eyed planet? How did you end up thinking of that thing? Also, that thing is a planet, the eyes were just attached onto it, Senior White Two said. I drew the Scholarly Sages eye. Song Shuhang suddenly felt a faint swelling and pain in his lower abdomen, giving him the illusion of childbirth. Being stared at by this eye was stressful. From now on, every time he looked inside and checked his fat whale golden core, would he have to come into contact with the Scholarly Sages eye dragon pattern and be stared at? Can this day get any worse? Fortunately, my whale core has armor, so I can cover it up. For the first time, Song Shuhang felt that it was fortunate of him that his nine immortal bones became a set of armor. No matter what it was, it had a use. If you found it useless, you just didnt know of its importance yet~ After the sixth dragon pattern was formed, the quality of the spiritual power in Song Shuhangs body improved slightly. What do you want for the seventh dragon pattern? Senior White Two stopped drawing and looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang quickly replied, A golden dragon! Senior White Two said, Think a bit more, cant you think of anything other than a golden dragon? A lotus? Song Shuhang thought of his Inner World. Senior White Two said, Thats a bit more interesting. Thus, the seventh dragon pattern was formed. This dragon pattern was hovering on a lotus. It was more beautiful than what Song Shuhang had imagined. Similarly, with the appearance of this dragon pattern, Song Shuhangs spiritual power condensed a bit more. Senior White Two urged, Time is running out. What do you want for the eighth and ninth dragon patterns? Song Shuhang said, Why not another fat whale? My golden cores a fat whale, so having a fat whale pattern on it would be quite interesting. Interesting, alright. Senior White Two waved his pen and drew on Song Shuhangs fat whale golden core at the fastest speed he could. The eighth dragon pattern was formed. Song Shuhang pinched his chin and thought about the last dragon pattern. What should he ask for? There was the Impregnable Holy City, the Holy Sword of the End, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the virtuous lamia + Sage Seal, the Ancient Holy Apes + the Scholarly Scriptures, the Scholarly Sages eye, the Inner World Lotus, and the fat whale formed by the fusion of the thirty-three divine beasts... If one looked closely, all the pictures on his golden core had something to do with him. The ninth dragon pattern definitely should not ruin the theme. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something, and said, Senior White, could you draw me? Senior White Two responded, Huh? Song Shuhang said, Ive been thinking that since the first eight dragon patterns are more or less related to me. For the last dragon pattern, I could simply have myself there to close the circle. Senior White Two remarked, Shuhang, I didnt expect you to be such a narcissistic person. Song Shuhang said, I cant come up with anything better to close the circle. Senior White Two disdainfully said, Why would your picture be the best one to close the circle? Its better if I close the circle myself. After saying that, Senior White Two waved his pen and drew on Song Shuhangs golden core. Song Shuhang asked, Huh? Hold on, Senior White... If you draw yourself on my golden core, I feel like something unexpected is going to happen... Done. Senior White Two put down the pen with satisfaction, and said, This ninth dragon pattern is the work Im the most satisfied with. Sure enough, it was best for me to close the circle. Song Shuhang looked at the ninth dragon pattern. Then, he discovered that the image contained in the ninth dragon pattern was clearly Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Isnt that me? The ninth dragon pattern is [oneself]. The corners of Senior White Twos mouth rose up, and he said, Everyone sees [oneself]. Chapter 1364 - There is only one truth! 1364 There is only one truth! Song Shuhang said, Everyone would see oneself? Isnt that just a mirror. Senior White Two: ... I drew up such an amazing thing after putting in quite some effort. How can you simply describe it as just a mirror? Believe it or not, Im going to flip my hand and turn you into ashes! Song Shuhang quickly added, Cough, but it is very cool and interesting. Everyone would see themselves in it. Its definitely a fun little thing. He pinched his chin and thought. While thinking about the special effect of the ninth core pattern, a variety of fun ideas emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. For example, he could show his ninth core pattern to the seniors in the group with a serious face, and then see their reactions... He could try out these fun ideas when he got back to the main world. The nine dragon patterns are complete. Now, it is time for us to return. Senior White Two stretched out his hand and patted the fat whale golden core, making it return to Song Shuhangs body. This golden core with nine dragon patterns was unique. After it returned to him, Song Shuhang felt that his fat whale golden core seemed to have come alive as it swam around in his sea of ??qi dantian. Nine Patterns Spiritual Emperor Tyrannical Song. Its almost time, lets go. Senior White Two stretched out his hand and sent Song Shuhang back to the Demonic Tribulation Realm. At the same time, he pointed his finger at the liquid metal ball. The liquid metal ball-controlled Skylark cursed, You bastard! White had used his authority as the Wielder of the Will to erase its memory. In this way, the relationship between Senior White Two and Song Shuhang could not be remembered by the liquid metal ball. After doing everything, Senior White Twos figure quickly returned to the Demonic Tribulation Realm. After he got back, he turned around and threw a piece of skin to the Plant Spirit Realm. After this skin was thrown into the Plant Spirit Realm, it quickly swelled and turned into his appearance. Fwoosh~ The passage between the Demonic Tribulation Realm and the Plant Spirit Realm collapsed and dissipated. Before it dissipated, Song Shuhang saw a giant golden hand suddenly reach into the Plant Spirit World, grab the inflating Senior White Two, and throw him into the Wielders small black room. Senior White Two thought, Fortunately, I was a step ahead. If I had been a bit slower, I would have had to play hide and seek again. Currently, the Wielder of the Will had already entered passive mode. As such, Senior White dared to go out and play around. If the Wielder of the Will had been at its normal state, he would never have dared to be this bold. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, the heavenly tribulation and the demonic tribulation have already ended. I will be leaving the Demonic Tribulation Realm soon, right? Senior White Two said, Dont panic. There are three stages that take place in the main world after such an event, namely the Divinity Show, the Condensing of the Sage Seal, and the Profound Sage Speech. As for the Netherworld, which is the counterpart of the main world, it naturally has its corresponding stages. The three stages are the Demon Sage Show, Condensing of the Demon Seal, and Demon Sage Speech. Song Shuhang said, Heavens, could I have transcended the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation? Senior White Two said, You were the one who dealt the final blow to the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation. Therefore, youve naturally transcended the Eighth Stage demon tribulation. But... the Demon Sage Show should be a little bit different this time. Because this time, in the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation, there was also the heavenly tribulation that had intervened. Therefore, Senior White Two was very curious. This Demon Sage Show... is it going to affect the main world too? ?????? The main world. October 1, 2019, Chinas National Day. Because Senior White Two had used his own authority to alter the passage of time in the Demonic Tribulation Realm, the demonic tribulation had lasted until October 1st. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, The Yellow Mountain Ceremony was very successful. I thank everyone for your support. With the power of Yellow Mountain Ceremony, True Monarch Yellow Mountain made a breakthrough to the Seventh Rank Venerable, and stabilized his realm in one fell swoop before October 1st. Young Master Phoenix Slayer curiously asked, Senior Yellow Mountain, what ended up happening to Doudous wedding? Did he marry Fairy Fleeting Life? During the Yellow Mountain Ceremony, after Doudou and Fairy Fleeting Life danced, the ceremony had entered its final stage. After that, they both disappeared, and even after the ceremony had ended, they did not reappear. The Yellow Mountain Ceremony had given everyone in the group great benefits. It had allowed their cultivation to improve, and also allowed them to obtain precious gems. In the final stage of the ceremony, the members who participated all received another blessing, which was that their practice would be much more effective in the following year. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, Doudou is closing up. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect sent him a [Transformation Pill] so that he would be able to condense a human body before he reaches the Fifth Stage Realm. In this way, his chances of getting through the Fifth Stage monster tribulation are going to be much higher. Doudou and Fellow Daoist Fleeting Lifes wedding was just a part of our plan, and the main goal was to have them assist me in completing the Yellow Mountain Ceremony. It was basically a transaction between the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and me. He also hoped that Doudou could find Fairy Fleeting Life to his liking... Unfortunately, Fairy Fleeting Lifes name was not Chu Chu. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Little Phoenix Slayer, youll have to work harder. If Doudou turned into a human ahead of time, with his aptitude and Senior Yellow Mountains resources, it was certain that he would eventually become a Fifth Stage monster. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was known as Doudous nemesis. If Doudous realm were to catch up to his, Phoenix Slayers title would be somewhat threatened. Young Master Phoenix Slayer confidently said, I will definitely stay ahead and become a True Monarch faster than Doudou. Recently, Phoenix Slayer had been practicing very diligently. Now, with the blessing of the Yellow Mountain Ceremony, his cultivation had improved by one small realm in one breath. After saying that, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, But its strange... I keep on getting the feeling that I have forgotten something. In addition to Doudou, there seems to be another character that makes me very worried and forces me to practice diligently. Ive recently been practicing very bitterly so as to avoid my heart feeling stifled. However, I cant remember who this person is. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer also feels this way? In fact, Im also getting this pressure since not too long ago. Ive been getting the feeling that if I dont work hard, Im going to be surpassed. Medicine Master: +1 Frice Reckless Mad Saber: +2 Cave Lord Snow Wolf: +3 Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Cute Doudou Head Emoji] Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: +4 Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: F*ck! [Systemp Prompt, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman has withdrawn a message]2 Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Vigorously rubbing the head of the dog above] Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Fortunately, I was quick enough. Otherwise, he would have been rubbed. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da sent a smiling face, and then he calmly snatched Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans number. +4 Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: ...Well, then Im +5. Su Clans Seven (True Monarch): +6. By the way, can any of you remember if I had a cute little junior? I suddenly cant remember. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Seven, you have a junior? Su Clans Seven: ???? I suddenly cant remember, but I should have a lovely junior in the Su clan. I always take care of her like a sister... Could I have been dreaming? But I feel like it shouldnt have been a dream. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Seven, I never could have thought that you were a siscon. This is really unsuitable for your image. In my opinion, it would suit your image more if you had a thing for older sisters. A little sister would be too delicate. You would definitely scare her off with your personality. Su Clans Seven: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator added, I also think that Seven should have a cute junior. I seem to have some sort of an impression of this. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Northern River, do you have a good impression of Sevens sister? Be careful, he might cut you down! When siscons get violent, they get very terrifying. Su Clans Seven suddenly said, Thrice Reckless, Ive found your IP address. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber triumphantly said, Hahaha, how naive. How could my IP address possibly be real? The ones youve found are probably all fake. Su Clans Seven: I can also feel your aura... Its quite a coincidence that Im very close to you. Im riding a saber and will arrive at your location in 15 seconds. Brother Thrice Reckless, you and I havent exchanged notes on saber techniques for over half a year. Its a great time to have a bout, how many exchanges shall we make today? F*ck, are you serious? Youre already at the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, while Im still at the Fifth Stage. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was now anxious as he could sense Sevens raging aura getting closer. Su Clans Seven: Dont worry. I will suppress my realm to the same level as yours. I never take advantage of others. Let me see if your Seventy-Two Swift Saber Strikes has reached a new level. Seven felt uneasy because of the loss of his cute junior. It just so happened that Thrice Reckless came to provoke him right at this time. He was really seeking death! Fairy Lychee: Haha, it seems Thrice Reckless has succeeded in seeking death again. Fairy Dongfang Six: Another normal day. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber anxiously said, Ah, wait. Seven, wait a minute. Let me finish first. Su Clans Seven: Im at the door, waiting for you to finish speaking. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Actually... Seven, it isnt just you that feels as if theyve lost something. Ive been getting the feeling that Ive lost someone really dear to me. After returning from the Yellow Mountain Ceremony, my heart has been feeling stifled as if Ive lost my other half. Thrice Reckless has a lover? Young Master Phoenix Slayer was shocked. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: This kind of feeling is inexplicable even to me. However, this kind of heart-warming feeling might really be love, right? Even if it isnt love, its something favorable. Island Master Tian Tiankong said, Thrice Reckless is in love? I cant imagine it at all. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Ive discovered a clue. However, before I talk about this, I have a question for Senior Seven. Su Clans Seven said, Fairy Tianwei, pray tell. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Senior Seven, in your impression, hows the cultivation talent of that cute junior of yours? Su Clans Seven said, It should be quite exceptional. She should be a super genius and is at least at the Fourth Stage. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Then there is only one truth! Everyone has been getting the feeling that one person has disappeared. She has an exceptional talent that makes everyone feel oppressed; she is Sevens cute junior; and... she is also Senior Thrice Recklesss crush! Su Clans Seven: ... Thrice Reckless, Im going to make sure you die today! Chapter 1365 - Hello, the daoist name you picked has already been taken 1365 Hello, the daoist name you picked has already been taken Vice-Island Master Tian Tianweis inference was justified and well-founded! The person who disappeared was Sevens junior, so she was definitely quite young. And this was also why Seven could love her like she was his own little sister. Then, if her talent for cultivation was exceptional, it further supported Seven calling her a super genius with her having reached the Fourth Stage Realm despite being so young. Such a person would naturally cause the group of fellow daoists at the Fourth and Fifth Stages to feel pressured. After that, in order to maintain their face as a senior, they would obviously have to work hard every day, and even on the holidays. Finally, there was the most important point. She was very likely to have an affair with Thrice Reckless, or perhaps Thrice Reckless simply had a crush on her. This fitted all of the assumptions stated by the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The inference deduced by Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei was realistic and suffocating. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber hurriedly explained, Wait, there must be some misunderstanding. I am not a siscon into young ones. I prefer older sisters. He felt that Su Clans Seven was about to explode right outside his door... Afterward, Thrice Reckless felt that what he said before was rightif a siscon with a younger sister was to get violent, they would become terrifying. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei added, Its alright, Senior Thrice Reckless. Who has stipulated that Senior Sevens junior cant be a big sister? Were cultivators, not ordinary people. Even if shes Sevens junior, shes already at the Fourth Stage. It is possible that her appearance has already matured to that of a big sister. Thrice Reckless screamed, Fairy Tianwei, please be merciful. His voice was mixed with the sound of breaking doors and the sound of a blade being dragged on the ground. It sounded like it directly came from a horror movie. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group nodded silentlythe Su Clans Seven vs. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber battle had already begun. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses, and his lenses reflected the light of wisdom. Everyone, I have one thing to add. Actually, the one whos making my heart feel stifled should be a man. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: This is not necessarily in conflict... Since Senior Seven has a fuzzy memory, perhaps his junior is a man? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, But it wouldnt make sense for them to be Thrice Reckless lover. After all, Thrice Reckless liked the big sister type. Daluo Sects Fairy Rain Moon: How could it not make sense? Is it really certain that Thrice Reckless is a man who likes older sister types? True Monarch Yellow Mountain: True Monarch Rain Moon, dont lead the fellow daoists of the group astray. ...Senior Yellow Mountain had not modified his name in the group. He had used the name True Monarch Yellow Mountain for a long time, and he was rather used to it himself. Anyway, everyone knew that he had become a Venerable, so there wasnt a need to change it. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End asked, Senior White hasnt finished closing up yet? After that, it added, Actually, I remember a little bit more than you guys. I remember the first Sage in a thousand years Tyrannical Song should be someone of our group. They should also be our junior. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song? Impossible, if he really were our junior, where are we supposed to keep our face? **DM: Could that junior that everyone has forgotten about be related to me? Could they be someone from Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears sect? True Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded silently; this was indeed very likely. **DM: Its very likely that they have practiced our cultivation technique to the master level, and have been able to make it so that their existence has completely disappeared from others minds. Several of the fellow daoists in the group felt that this was possible. Recently, **DMs skills had become more and more profound, and his existence had also become more and more difficult to sense. Previously, everyone could still recall a small part of his daoist name, but now, nobody could remember even a single part of it. In addition to the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group... the teachers and students of Jiangnan University Town also had this feeling in their hearts. They would always feel that there was one student missing from their class, but they couldnt remember who it was no matter how much they racked their brains. ?????? While the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group were in the middle of a discussion, all of them suddenly felt something in their hearts. Everyone raised their heads and looked towards the sky. This kind of heart-stirring feeling meant only one thingA Profound Sages Divinity Show! Fairy Lychee said, It should be Venerable Spirit Butterfly. He is similar in strength to Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and it was about time for him to break through to the Profound Sage Realm. Calculating the time, he should have become a Profound Sage by now. True Monarch Yellow Mountain: In this way, including Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, we now have two Eighth Stage Saints in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Congratulations. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Senior Yellow Mountain, how could you forget about Sage Monarch Seven Lives Talisman? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Dont pull me into this. Its not like everyone doesnt know about how that went. Anyway... I felt that I went through the tribulation together with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, but I cant remember what happened later. Im actually quite sure about this. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Its here! Eh? I feel like theres something wrong with this environment. The picture that everyone saw was not of the bright Heavenly Tribulation Realm; what everyone saw was the evil, purple-black, and filthy atmosphere of the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Scholar Xian Gong asked, This place feels like the Netherworld, doesnt it? Does anybody have any understanding of the Netherworld Realm? Scholar Xian Gong had originally closed up to recuperate, but this Divinity Show had startled him awake. True Monarch Yellow Mountain affirmed, This is the Demonic Tribulation Realm. I remember that we once entered the Demonic Tribulation Realm in order to study heavenly tribulation guided missiles and atomic bombs. This matter seems to involve one of our lost members. Fairy Lychee curiously asked, Then, is this the Netherworlds Demon Sage Show? Why is it projected to the main world? Could it be that the Netherworld has completely invaded the main world? Or is it that the main world and the Netherworld have merged? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Im more curious about something else... Who exactly is showing their divinity? The screen of the Demon Sage Show slowly became clearer. The first thing that caught everyones eyes was a fairy maiden who was half human and half snake. At this moment, the fairy raised her hands up high while holding something in her hand. She seemed to be holding a seal. It was just that the screen hadnt been enlarged yet, so nobody could see what exactly this seal was. When everyone looked at this seal, they could all feel a familiar feeling surging from within their hearts. The camera of the Demon Sage Show slowly zoomed in. Then, one big and eight small Ancient Holy Apes appeared in front of everyone. These Ancient Holy Apes were holding thick scholarly scriptures in their hands, and wore scholarly robes, exuding a strong scholarly aura. A beast cultivator from the Beast Realm said, What the hell! Arent those Ancient Holy Apes the ones condensed from our ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?? However, whats with the scholarly robes and scriptures on those Holy Apes bodies? Had these Holy Apes been converted to the scholarly faction? The cultivators from the scholarly faction were also dumbfoundedthe seniors of the scholarly faction could recognize the scholarly scriptures, which should be projections that would only appear after one successfully reached the master level in the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?. What a great show! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber saidthanks to the blessing of this Divinity Show, the battle between him and Su Clans Seven was suspended. The camera went round and round, and finally focused on the lead. A young man in a T-shirt and shorts appeared in front of everyone. This suit was Song Shuhangs only remaining set of clothes. The previous ones had all been destroyed during the tribulation. This casual dressing made everyone unable to adapt at first. The lineup before was so powerful, yet it ended up that the owner was dressed so casually. Was this deliberate? Huh? Am I seeing things? Isnt this Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Everyone finally recognized who the person in the Demon Sage Show was. This was because Song Shuhang was still under the effect of the [Nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me] that lasted for a year after one became a Profound Sage. Everyone could recognize who he was as long as they stared at him. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song ran to the Netherworld to transcend the demonic tribulation? And he even succeeded and became an Eighth Stage Demon Sage? The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were very confused. This was the case not only for the members of the group, but also for the cultivators of the universe. Although the Wielders small black room had caused everyones impression of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to have weakened to the extreme, the content of his Divinity Show and Profound Sage Speech had impressed everyone. The first Sage in the thousand years, who was destined to be recorded in the History of the World of Cultivation, had now gone to the Netherworld? Could it be that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had fallen and become a demon? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Song Shuhang, I remembered... Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs original name was Song Shuhang. Strange, why would I know this? Could I have known him before? At the moment when Song Shuhangs Demon Sage Show displayed, the little memory of Song Shuhang inside Young Master Phoenix Slayers mind had emerged. I remember this too. Tyrannical Saber Song Ones name is Song Shuhang. What True Monarch White Cran said previously was right, he should be a member of our Nine Provinces Number One Group. He is the member of the group that had disappeared from our memories? Then, is he Sevens junior? Thrice Recklesss loved one? Are our hearts stifled because despite being our junior, hes already at the Eighth Stage Realm? No wonder we were forced to suffer and work hard every day. If we dont practice, we could lose so much face that wed leave the group. What Im more interested in knowing is how Shuhang ended up in the Netherworld Realm and transcended the demonic tribulation when hes already a Profound Sage. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon said, No, no, theres something wrong with your priorities. In my opinion, the most important thing is: how did Profound Sage Tyrannical Song steal Thrice Recklesss heart? [System prompt: Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon has been muted by True Monarch Yellow Mountain for 5 minutes.] True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Even if youre an administrator, I can still mute you. ?????? Compared to the members of the main world, the evil demons of the Netherworld Realm were even more dumbfounded. How did the first Sage of humankind in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, get to the Netherworld and appear in the Demon Show? Could he have come to challenge them? Or maybe Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was simply an expert of both the demonic and daoist cultivation? Could he have cultivated the path of daoism while also cultivating the path of the Netherworld demons? This f*cker was the protagonist of a template from novels hundreds of years ago. A protagonist like this was no longer popular these days. ?????? In the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Senior White, I have tried my best to put on a good show. Now, can you let me choose the name on my Demon Seal? Song Shuhang said in his mind. During the Divinity Show, he had not been strong enough when condensing his Sage Seal, so the words available for his seal were randomly chosen, leading to him being nicknamed Daddy Song or Tranny Song. Now that he was in the Demon Sage Show, he wanted to be one to choose the name on the Demon Seal. Senior White Two asked, No problem. What do you plan to engrave on your seal? Song Shuhang said, Does that even need to be asked? Of course its Scholar Mountain of Books. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Two said, No problem, Ill do it for you. After a while. [Hello, the daoist name you picked has already been taken. Please pick another daoist name.] Chapter 1366 - A salute to the birth of a new Demon Sage 1366 A salute to the birth of a new Demon Sage This voice rang directly in Song Shuhangs ear. Song Shuhang: ... Am I really in the Demon Sage Show? Or am I playing in a game and registering an account? Be a little more serious! This is a grand occasion! Senior White Two said, Pick another daoist name. Your Scholar Mountain of Books is too old. It has long been taken by another Eighth Stage Demon of the Netherworld on some previous Demon Sage Show. Song Shuhang was responsible for putting on a big show during the Demon Sage Show so as to promote the Demonic Tribulation Realm of the Netherworld Realm to the universe. In return, Senior White Two would help Song Shuhang pick out his daoist name. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Scholar Mountain of Books is a daoist name from the scholarly factions system. Why would big shots of the Netherworld take such a name? Because it is relatively cool, Senior White Two said. There are always people who would feel that taking such a daoist name would be... what word was it... Ah, right, trendy. And so, theres actually a good number of demons with such a daoist name. Song Shuhang said, Are they not afraid of being shunned by the ruler of the Netherworld, and then losing all their luck? He remembered that the liquid metal ball hated the scholarly faction. According to that, taking a scholarly name would simply be seeking death, wouldnt it? Senior White Two laughed, and said, Unlikely. With that fat balls character, it would never take a liking to disgusting creatures with names related to the scholarly faction. Song Shuhang felt his heart become stifled. Song Shuhang then said, What about Path-seeking Scholar? [Hello, the daoist name you picked has already been taken. Please pick another daoist name.] This voice rang in Song Shuhangs mind once again. Even Path-seeking Scholar has been taken? Netherworld demons, theres something wrong with your heads! After a period of time, they would go and attack the scholarly faction, leaving them no room for survival in the main world. The scholars had to keep a low profile, and finally move to the world of the golden lotus and developed it. Despite such a premise, the Netherworld demons still took scholarly faction daoist namesthere was simply no way of understanding their way of thinking. Senior White Two said, Stop trying to get scholarly daoist names. No matter how big your imagination is, it cant compare to so many Netherworld demons. All the scholarly faction daoist names that you can think of should already be taken. Try changing the faction. Song Shuhang looked at the Demon Seal that had condensed in front of him, and his heart was so stifled that he couldnt breathe. ?????? At the same time, all the practitioners in the universe and the Netherworld Realm silently watched Profound Sage Tyrannical Song in his Demon Sage Show. The Demon Seal had been around Profound Sage Tyrannical Song for a long time. Similar to the Sage Seal, it was reasonable to assume that the Demon Seal would also have a part where the daoist name was determined. But now, the Demon Seal had been stuck in this phase for a long time, and Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs demon name had yet to appear. What was going on? As expected of the first Sage in a thousand years, hes a big shot who has shown himself to the entirety of both the Netherworld and the main world. Hey, what do you think Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs demon name is going to be? The Demon Seal is the opposite of the Sage Seal. As such, his demon name should also be the opposite of his sage name. Since his sage name is Tyrannical Song, isnt his demon name going to be Song Tyrannical? A lot of discussions unfolded all over the universe and the Netherworld. Among the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. As **DM stared at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who had appeared in a show the second time, he felt a sudden desire to cry. What a luxury! If he could have this opportunity even a single time, he would already be satisfied. **DM murmured, As I ascended to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, I felt that my sense of existence has been getting lower and lower. If this trend continues until the Eighth Stage, I might just end up being forgotten by the fellow daoists in the group. **DM had quietly become a Venerable. However, no one in the Nine Provinces Number One Group knew about this, and no one paid it any attention. ?????? Even if Song Shuhang had ascended one more time, he still couldnt see the comments from the universe and the Netherworld Realm. When genuine Profound Sages or Demon Sages conducted a show, the discussion within the universe and the Netherworld Realm would appear before them like a barrage on a screen. Senior White Two said, Someone suggested that you might pick Song Tyrannical. I think that this reversal of your sage name is really interesting. Song Shuhang shook his head vigorously. No, absolutely not! He didnt want others to call him Song Daddy or Song Tranny instead as it would be equally tiring. Senior White Two urged, Then hurry up, even if Im intervening, the time you have to choose a daoist name is limited. After the Demon Sage Show, there is still another stage. You cant keep on staying here and wasting time forever. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples and fell deep into thought. Two of his scholarly daoist names had been taken by the Netherworld demons, and the daoist name Tyrannical Saber Song One was also no good, because his sage name was already Tyrannical Song. Besides that, a daoist name with a Tyrannical was simply too stressful. One Daddy/Tranny Song was already enough; he didnt want to have another one. He had already given Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman to Little Cai. As for the daoist name Virtuous Cultivator, he had a plan for this in mind, but it depended on whether or not his relationship with the little loli in the Beast Realm would cement in the future. Among the remaining daoist names Daoist Priest Wood and Baijing Streets Sabersman, he was planning on leaving one for Chu Chu. After all, he had given the Virtuous Buddhist Sabersman daoist name to Little Cai, and he couldnt show that he favored one over the other. Chu Chu was a swordsman, so the daoist name Baijing Streets Sabersman didnt need to be considered. This meant that Chu Chus daoist name would have to be drawn between Daoist Priest Wood and the two scholarly daoist names. It was also best to leave Daoist Priest Wood as a possibility first; in the case that Chu Chu didnt want any scholarly daoist names, there would still be something left to choose. So... only Baijing Streets Sabersman is left? Song Shuhang was a little unwilling to go with this because the full version of [Baijing Streets Sabersman] was China, Zhejiang Province, Wenzhou City, Baijing Streets Swordsman. This style was terribly distorted, and Song Shuhang didnt want to use this daoist name. If he wasnt fine with any of the seven daoist names, he still had the Cheng Lin daoist name. But he directly canceled this thought. Besides Cheng Lin being a feminine daoist name, Empress Cheng Lin had too many karmic ties during ancient times. If he chose this daoist name, all those ties and faults would fall on him. Senior White Two again urged, Hurry up. Song Shuhang pinched his brows and thought quickly. Since none of the seven daoist names could be used, and he didnt want to use the daoist name Cheng Lin, he only had one choice. Come up with a new daoist name. Divine Sword Song One! Song Shuhang said loudly. Ive decided, this will be my daoist name. Senior White Two asked, Are you sure? Song Shuhang said, Im sure. After a while. [Hello, the daoist name you picked has already been taken. Please pick another daoist name to continue the Demon Show.] This voice sounded in Song Shuhangs mind again. Song Shuhang: ... Who is so shameless that they would even pick a daoist name like Divine Sword Song One? At this time, Senior White Two said, Time is up. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? Senior White Two said, I told you that time is limited. Now, well be entering the Demon Seal random selection mode. Song Shuhang was anxious. Senior White, you are a ruler of the Netherworld, give me another chance. Senior White Two said, Even as the ruler of the Netherworld, it is impossible for me to completely ignore the rules. Your senior can only help you this far~ I hope that you will be satisfied with the daoist name that you get. Song Shuhangs eyes immediately became wet. In the next moment, many runes appeared on his Demon Seal. There were four choices: Daoist Priest Wood, Baijing Streets Sabersman, Virtuous Cultivator, and Cheng Lin. Even the option of Tyrannical Saber Song One did not appear. Only Song Shuhang himself could see these daoist names. Before the daoist name was determined, the practitioners of the universe and the demons of the Netherworld could only see the bright runes. In the end, Ill have to choose from these four numbers? Are there no more choices? Song Shuhang was unwilling. The first three were okay, but if he got Cheng Lin, he would rather die. As if sensing his thoughts, there was suddenly another option, [Scholarly Sage]. Scholarly Sage? This is a cool name! Can I really use it? Still, why would this name appear for him? Could it be because of the Scholarly Sages Eye he had on him? Could it be that the Demon Seal had detected that eye, and simplified Scholarly Factions Sage into Scholarly Sage? Song Shuhang hurriedly said, I want this one, I want this one! Although this daoist name might cause him to be beaten up by the scholarly faction, it was truly the best daoist name out of everything. There was a flash of light on the Sage Seal, and then... the five daoist names began to spin as if they were on a big turntable. Song Shuhang loudly said, Scholarly Sage, Scholarly Sage, Scholarly Sage! After a few flashes, the screen paused. In the end, what appeared on the Demon Seal were two gleaming runes. Two choices left! Either Scholarly Sage or Cheng Lin. The best daoist name VS the worst daoist name. Song Shuhangs heartbeat quickened. What will it be? On the Sage Seal, the light of the runes faded... The one that finally appeared on the Demon Seal was[Tyrannical Song]. The result of those innumerable shouts was Demon Sage Tyrannical Song! Song Shuhang: ???? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. F*ck, Im going to flip the table! Why would a large turntable with the five daoist names [Daoist Priest Wood], [Baijing Streets Sabersman], [Virtuous Cultivator], [Cheng Lin], and [Scholarly Sage] end up with a Tyrannical Song appearing at the end? Were dirty tricks played? Unspoken rules? However, the ruler of the Netherworld Senior White Two was supporting him, so how could there be the possibility of any dirty tricks? In addition, his Sage Seal was already Tyrannical Song, so why would Demon Seal also have the choice Tyrannical Song? After all, if a daoist name was already taken, it couldnt be chosen by another, right? Just as he was in thought, the rune on the Demon Seal changed again. The word Song disappeared from [Tyrannical Song]. Then, it was replaced with the word Scholar. [Tyrannical Scholar]. The two words formed, and Song Shuhangs demon name had been finalized. The first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, had successfully transcended the demonic tribulation in the Netherworld Realm and earned the name Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. At this moment, the prestige of the name Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar spread throughout the universe and the Netherworld. In the skies of the Netherworld Realm, strange phenomena appeared. This was a salute to the birth of Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. Why does the word Tyrannical have to be there? Just give me the Scholarly Sage daoist name! Chapter 1367 - The truth about Tyrannical Scholar 1367 The truth about Tyrannical Scholar Song Shuhang murmured, I keep on getting the feeling that theres someone targeting me... I dont really mind if the scholarly daoist names were taken, but even Divine Sword Song One was occupied. Finally, the option Scholarly Sage appeared, yet in the end, it actually became Tyrannical Scholar? He kept on getting the feeling that the demon name Divine Sword Song One had definitely been stolen by someone, and there was a chance that it was someone he was familiar with who rushed to take this demon name to shatter his fantasy of having the words Divine Sword in his name. There are always people out to harm me... Senior White Two calmly replied, The first few daoist names you suggested were indeed taken by Netherworld demons. As for why a demon had taken Divine Sword Song One, perhaps its because of some demon called Song One? Finally, the reason why the Scholarly Sage option has changed is very simple. Its because of the conditions for a daoist name to have a chance of appearing on a Demon Sealyou have to have used the daoist name before, or you have to truly conform with the daoist name. You had never used the daoist name Scholarly Sage, and you werent that great of a match for it. Naturally, your Demon Seal would not be able to have Scholarly Sage. As such, its very normal that the demon name on your Demon Seal has been modified. Moreover, the weight of the name Scholarly Sage was very heavy. Although it was unknown why Song Shuhangs Demon Seal had randomly shown the possibility for it, it was good for him that it didnt end up being his demon name. Similar to the Sage Seal, after one condensed their Demon Seal, thered be a special effect of [Nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me] which would last for the following year. In other words, in the following year, as long as anyone within the universe and the Netherworld stared at Song Shuhang, his two titles would appear in their mind. One was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, while the other was Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. If someone who wasnt privy to the truth were to see Song Shuhang with two Eighth Stage titles all by himself, perhaps they would be dumbfounded. Alright, stop worrying about it. At least Tyrannical Scholar has the word Scholar in it. From a certain point of view, it has fulfilled your desire to have a scholarly daoist name. Next, you should prepare for the Demon Sage Speech that will soon begin. Have you prepared a manuscript? Senior White Two asked. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Im just at the Fourth Stage... Oh, wait, Im at the Fifth Stage. Im just a mere Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Why would I prepare a manuscript for something like the Demon Sage Speech? Senior White Two said, Then youd better hurry up. If you fail to deliver a satisfactory Demon Sage Speech, there will be some punishment, similar to the inner demon tribulation that appears in the main world when the Profound Sage Speech is lacking. Song Shuhang said, If its just an inner demon tribulation, I already have the virtuous lamia. Therefore, I should have enough power of virtue to block it, right? Senior White Two said, Who said that you were going to face an inner demon tribulation? This is the Netherworld Realm. If you deliver a good Demon Sage Speech, you can acquire a powerful [Demon Sage Talent]. If not, then you will have to endure 365 different kinds of pain in the following year. One kind of pain every day, without repetition. Song Shuhang: ... Isnt that hell? Senior White Two said, Prepare well, I cant help you with this. At most I could use my authority to pick some of the less painful punishments so that you can survive 365 days. Song Shuhang quickly said, Dont be like this, Senior White. Cant you give me a Demon Sage Speech manuscript? Senior White Two chuckled, and said, How many jokes are you going to trade for it? Also... Ive already attained a really high realm. The scripts that Ive written are at least at the Immortal level. Do you think youll be able to pay for them? Song Shuhang: ... He didnt dare to ask how many jokes he needed to be able to trade for a script. No matter what, that amount would definitely be an amount that he would never be able to reach. Senior White Two prompted, You have five minutes left to prepare. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that there was a manuscript for a Profound Sage Speech in the Ancestral Witchs Blessing on his left hand, so he asked, Senior White, would a script that was made for the Profound Sage Speech work? Senior White Two said, It depends on what it is for. If it is a manuscript for the Light System, Holy Light System, Buddhist System, or Scholarly Faction System, you will definitely be done for if you use it in the Demon Sage Speech. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Its a manuscript called the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?, I think it should be quite fitting. From its name, it sounds like it should be fine. Go ahead and try it out, Senior White Two said. Its best for you to read the manuscript first and prepare yourself. Song Shuhang nodded, then took out the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart? manuscript, and began to read it. This was a lecture written by a big shot of the Demonic System. Its content appeared to be relatively violent, so it felt like it should be quite suitable for a Demon Sage Speech. ?????? Inside the Limitless Demon Sect. Young Master Hai slowly stood up. Great, my condition is perfect now. I have completely suppressed that curse. Its time for me to advance to the Fifth Stage. By his side, Zheng Neng and Demon Monarch Anzhi opened their eyes at the same time. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As their five-month-long seclusion was about to reach its end, the three adjusted themselves to their best condition. Demon Monarch Anzhi said, This time, I shall pave my way to eight dragon patterns. Zheng Neng nodded silently. Obtaining eight dragon patterns is a must. With that, it would be possible to become a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, and maybe even attain a path and become an Immortal. Young Master Hai confidently said, I have already chosen where I will transcend my tribulation. Everything is prepared, wish me luck! While they were talking, the three disciples of the Limitless Demon Sect who had just ended their seclusion suddenly felt something in their hearts. The three raised their heads together and looked towards the sky. Was there another big shot who was going to perform a Divinity Show? Recently, there had been a lot of big shots showing their divinity, signifying that a great era had arrived. As such, they had to seize the opportunity, avoiding being swallowed up by the wave of the great era, and trying their best to become the group on the top! After Young Master Hai looked up at the sky, he saw a magnificent scene. There were Nine Ancient Holy Apes each holding scriptures, and there was a familiar lamia at the side of the Holy Apes. As the focus moved down... a young, kind face appeared before his eyes. The first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. New Demon Sage of the Netherworld, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. Two seemingly opposite identities emerged from the same person. Is he a daoist and demonic cultivator? Its him again, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Young Master Hais face paled. A sweet taste then came from his throat as the smell of blood swelled up. At this time, another message sounded within where they had closed up. Junior Brother Hai, have you finished your seclusion? This is Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant. I have the latest information for you. I have personally conducted an investigation and found that Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs realm is really weird. He is actually only at the Fourth Stage Realm. Just be patient, then when you ascend to the Fifth Stage, you can easily fight him. He wont become your inner demon, so you can rest assured. As Young Master Hai heard this, he finally couldnt help but spew out a bit of blood. I would rather Profound Sage Tyrannical Song be a senior who was merely experiencing the mortal world and teasing me so that I would at least have the motivation to chase after him. Young Master Hai laughed in despair. After he reached the Fifth Stage Realm, Tyrannical Song was destined to become his inner demon. Hai, are you alright? Demon Monarch Anzhi asked in worry. Dont worry, Im Young Master Hai. Young Master Hai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. I admit that the matter concerning Tyrannical Song has dealt the biggest blow to me. However, this cant beat me. Lets go, I shall see you again... at the Fifth Stage! See you at the Fifth Stage. Zheng Neng gently stroked his bamboo sword. See you at the Fifth Stage, said Demon Monarch Anzhi. As they were going to transcend their tribulations, of course they had to part ways. Transcending a tribulation together was an act no different from seeking death. ?????? Five minutes later. The cultivators of the universe and the demons of the Netherworld all perked up their ears, no longer whispering or discussing with one another. Because the next stage was when the Eighth Stage big shot was going to give everyone some benefits. For the cultivators of the universe, this year was a joyous one. Eighth Stage big shots had held speeches seven times in total. Other than Profound Sage Eternity, who had used his Profound Sage Speech to confess his love, the contents of the other speeches were excellent. Although the speech delivered by Daoist Priest Horizon was a little weak, it was practical nonetheless! Everyone could remember that when Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had delivered a speech the first time, the content of his speech was at the level of a Tribulation Transcender. The practitioners of the universe had all been looking forward to getting another opportunity to listen to him. Unexpectedly, this opportunity really appeared. It was time for Profound Sage Tyrannical SongsDemon Sage Tyrannical Scholarssecond speech. The practitioners of the universe thought to themselves, I wonder what Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar is going to talk about this time. Im really looking forward to it. Even some of the veteran Profound Sages and Tribulation Transcenders put aside the matters they had at hand and looked at Song Shuhang. Everyone hoped that this time, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech could bring them another surprise, and allow them to learn and gain rewards from analyzing his speech. ?????? In the screen of Demon Sage Speech, Song Shuhang slowly emerged. At this moment, he felt that hundreds of millions of pairs of eyes were staring at him from all over the universe. There were a lot more gazes this time than for the Profound Sage Speech as there were also people from the Netherworld Realm. The first time, he was new to things. This second time, he was already familiar. Song Shuhang was calm as he emerged in the second speech. During the past five minutes, he had already memorized the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart? in his mind, and now he simply had to act the part and perform... No, it was fine as long as he spoke. Behind Song Shuhang, the nine Ancient Holy Ape Projections were his main support. They held their scriptures and began to chant silently. The virtuous lamia enveloped Song Shuhang, while the Sage Seal and the Demon Seal floated around her. The three continued to cover Song Shuhang with the dignity of an Eighth Stage big shot. Before he spoke, Song Shuhang closed his eyes and boosted his aura using the aura from the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Previously, when he used Cheng Lins speech, he had simulated Cheng Lins aura. He had never seen the original owner of the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?, so he did not have any way to stimulate their aura. Therefore, he instead borrowed Senior Scarlet Heavens. A heaven burning sword intent emerged from Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven was considered a peak existence even amongst Immortals. After Song Shuhang imitated his aura, a profound and mysterious feeling suddenly emerged. Then, he stretched out his hand to make a hand seal, and opened his mouth to talk about the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?. When he opened his mouth, Song Shuhangs aura suddenly changed from a tyrannical aura that seemed to desire to burn the heavens to a jade-like and virtuous aura. He was Tyrannical Scholar, and he could seamlessly switch from a tyrannical aura to a scholarly one! Chapter 1368 - Willful manuscrip 1368 Willful manuscrip Song Shuhang himself was perplexed. He had filled his brain with the image of Scarlet Heaven, which then stimulated a heaven-burning, tyrannical aura. But when he began the speech, his aura had changed to that of a virtuous scholar for some reason. He had been readying himself to speak in a domineering manner, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his tone became gentle, and his tyrannical aura receded. In his sea of ??qi dantian, the whale core swam quickly. After being given nine dragon patterns by Senior White Two, the whale core has become much more active. When Song Shuhang spoke out the first line of the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?, the first dragon pattern on the whale core lit up. The first dragon patternthe Impregnable Holy Citywas a dragon pattern created by Song Shuhang. After the dragon pattern brightened, a projection of the Impregnable Holy City appeared behind Song Shuhang. It was a majestic holy city. Is that a fortress? A city wall? The practitioners of the universe, and the demons of the Netherworld stared in confusion. A speech phenomenon? Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs speech is incredible this time. He immediately caused a phenomenon to appear as soon as he opened his mouth! Could the speech this time be greater than the last? Song Shuhang sighed in his heart. Although he didnt know what was happening with his whale core, he continued the speech. Now that his state was no longer a domineering one, he used the manner of a scholar to slowly explain the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?. While in thought, Song Shuhang delivered his speech steadily. In his body, the second dragon pattern on the whale core lit up. The nine Ancient Holy Apes were holding Scholarly Scriptures and standing neatly behind Song Shuhang. The Holy Ape in the middle was huge, while there were four smaller Holy Apes at each of its sides. On the whale core, the third dragon pattern lit up. As it did, the virtuous lamia grew to about five meters tall, and covered Song Shuhang and the Holy Apes. On the whale core, the fourth dragon pattern lit up. A projection of the Holy Sword of the End appeared. The giant 200-meter-long sword inserted itself in the ground beside the Impregnable Holy City. There are so many phenomena appearing one after another, but why does the content of this speech seem to be lacking compared to the last? There were several veteran Profound Sages and Tribulation Transcenders with their brows furrowed as they listened. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they arent speech phenomena, then could Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech be resonating with his own cultivation techniques or magical treasures, producing the phenomena? The ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart? speech continued. The depth of the first half of the speech was average. In fact, the most classic part of this lecture was in the last chapter Demonic Seed, which was a masterful stroke to end the speech. In Song Shuhangs body, the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eight dragon patterns lit up one after another. Projections of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, a huge eye, a swaying lotus flower, and a fat whale appeared one after another behind Song Shuhang. Finally, there was the ninth dragon pattern, which slowly lit up. The ninth dragon pattern did not project anything. Its effect was directly reflected on Song Shuhangs body. The practitioners of the universe and the demons of the Netherworld Realm only witnessed a flash reflect in their eyes. Then, they saw their self sitting within the screen of the Demon Sage Speech delivering a speech. Whats going on? Why did Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar, who was in the middle of his speech, assume my appearance? Some of the practitioners and demons with low accomplishments were confused. I understand. While Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was conducting his speech, he was also showing us an extremely profound set of magical techniques. These techniques are probably related to the content of his speech. This is a hidden easter egg! Some witty practitioners and demons realized. Even the existences who were veterans among Profound Sage, as well as Tribulation Transcenders, frowned and began to study the screen carefully. Those with low strength could not see the uniqueness of the magical technique. However, after peoples strength reached a certain level, they would instinctively feel that there was something to it when seeing the effects of the phenomena. There was nothing wrong with their sensesafter all, this was something arranged by Senior White Two himself! It contained methods that surpassed those of Immortals. A Tribulation Transcender murmured, Is he showing me my true self? This isnt something that a Profound Sage should be able to do. What exactly is going on? He stared at Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar, who was on the screen, and tried to undo the influence of the true self reflection. He cast dozens of magical techniques in succession to no effecthe couldnt influence the true self cast by the Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. What a profound magical technique. This Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is truly worthy of his reputation. His speech is as amazing as always. It was worth listening to it just for the chance of seeing this self reflecting magical technique. ?????? Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Is this Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar really a member of our group? His methods are really fierce. Fairy Lychee replied, Everyone has memories related to him, so he definitely should be a part of our group. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: This speech is marvelous. The early stage contained a simple but wondrous explanation. Everyone should keep these contents firmly in their mind. I have a hunch that the latter parts of the speech will be connected to them. Dont focus all of your energy on the phenomena being displayed by Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. Fairy Dongfang Six said, This speech is very appetizing to me. Although it is all about ones will, I keep on getting the feeling that it contains something about the true intent of the demonic path. She was the holy maiden of a demonic cult, and she was now even a candidate to become its leader. Frice Reckless Mad Saber said, I am more worried about something else right now. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator calmly said, Dont worry, I have contacted Medicine Master for you. After you get severely injured by Seven, Medicine Master will pick you up. VIP beds are worth it. Frice Reckless Mad Saber said, No, that isnt what Im worried about... What I am worried about is whether or not I have offended this junior, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. If I have, is he going to take revenge for it? Also, who was the one that was dear to me that I forgot about? While everyone was talking about Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, Song Shuhang, who was in the Demon Sage Speech state, suddenly stopped. It wasnt that he forgot the contents of his manuscript. Instead, it was because the whale core in his body was experiencing changes, and it had directly affected his consciousness. Therefore, Song Shuhangs speech was interrupted. In his dantian, the whale core used something akin to inner sight and showed Song Shuhang a golden core within it. It was a proper golden core, one that would determine ones path. It was round, and there was a series of dragon patterns on it. 1, 2, 3... 7, 8... 9?! Song Shuhang counted the dragon patterns on the golden core in the whale core. There were a total of nine dragon patterns. These dragon patterns werent like the ones that Senior White Two added after his whale core had formed, but natural dragon patterns instead. Among the nine dragon patterns, eight of the dragon patterns were relatively small. The size of the ninth dragon pattern was thicker. When Song Shuhang looked at this dragon pattern, he naturally understood its essencethis was the dragon pattern that his ghost spirit Ye Si had strengthened for him. Song Shuhang doubtfully said, Whats this? A core within a core? A core within a whale? A golden whale core? More importantly, when was this golden core formed? Was it before the whale core formed? Or after? What is my aptitude, then? Since this golden core appeared only at this time, it is likely that it has just condensed and formed. That is to say, my aptitude should be about the same as Senior White Twos as it is a golden core with no dragon patterns. Although the nine-patterned golden core is gorgeous, if you think about it carefully, it is too mainstream. Having no patterns on ones golden core is better and cooler! Hm, an 18-patterned golden core sounds quite nice too. Heavens, wait a minute, Im in the middle of a Demon Sage Speech! Shiet! Song Shuhang withdrew his consciousness from his sea of ??qi dantian. If he failed the Demon Sage Speech, he would have to suffer an entire year of pain. He wasnt a masochist, so he didnt want to suffer painful torture every day. ?????? Meanwhile, in the universe and the Netherworld Realm. What happened to Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar? Why did he suddenly stop? Please continue the speech, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. I am still waiting for the following content! Although this speech feels a bit ordinary, my instinct tells me that theres good stuff coming. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, come on, keep talking! Is Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar buying time? A Netherworld demon shouted, The time of the Demon Sage Speech is limited. If you dont speak any further, dont blame us for giving you a bad review. ?????? Song Shuhang took a deep breath and prepared to continue to teach the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?. However, after his speech had been interrupted, his state was now completely off. This manuscript of the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart? was in his mindevery word of itand he even understood its content. But when he spoke, it felt as if he were stiffly saying the text, and he was completely out of pace. It wasnt going to work. If he followed the script, even if he got to the final chapter, it would not resonate with the Netherworld Realm and the main world. If he continued like this, the speech would fail. Should I change the manuscript? Should I ask Senior White Two for help? While Song Shuhang was in thought, a projection appeared beside him. It was Fairy Creation. Song~ Dududu~ Draft~ Fairy Creation stretched out her hand beside Song Shuhang and waved it. A manuscript that only she and Song Shuhang could see appeared in front of them. Fairy Creation, what script is this? Song Shuhang asked in his mind. There isnt any point in continuing the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?. Should I try out Fairy Creations manuscript? Fairy Creation opened the manuscript. Song Shuhang paused his speech, and his eyes fell on the text. What is filial piety? When he said these words, he suddenly felt a shock. Behind him, the sixth dragon pattern of the whale core shone brightly. Then, Song Shuhang exuded the aura of a great scholar of the scholarly faction. What is love? Song Shuhang was attracted by the manuscript, and he couldnt help but continue reading. What was filial piety? What was love? Coupled with the great scholarly aura coming from Profound Sage Tyrannical Song at this time, these two questions directly went to peoples hearts. Not good... this is a scholarly manuscript! Chapter 1369 - How could I seek death like this? 1369 How could I seek death like this? Before the start of the Demon Sage Speech, Senior White had reminded him that he had to pay attention to the script when holding the speech. Manuscripts that would be embraced with open arms in the main world would only lead to death if delivered in the Netherworld Realm. After all, the creatures of the two worlds were different, their attributes were different, and their ways of thinking were completely opposite. This was especially so for speeches of the Buddhist, Scholarly, or Holy Light systems. If they were used in the Netherworld Realm, there would only be one path left for the speaker. The manuscript that Fairy Creation had handed him over was precisely for a speech that fell within the bounds of the scholarly system. I cant use this! How could I seek death like this? Seeking death hugely depended on the occasion or situation. At a time like this, the Thrice Reckless Disease was definitely something that one should not fall victim to. Song Shuhang immediately closed his mouth and stopped reciting this speech. If he continued to use the scholarly manuscript, the feedback from those of the Netherworld would definitely be negative. At that time, the 365 days of fancy torture would find its way to him. I should continue talking about the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?, Song Shuhang said in his mind. Ahem! He cleared his throat. I will now explain the chapter that comes after the Establishing of Ones Willthe Building of Ones Demonic Intent. The practitioners of the universe: ... The demons of Netherworld Realm: ... Just now, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar had asked them two questions, what is filial piety and what is love. After that, everyone was looking forward to what would follow as they could intuitively tell that the latter part would be useful. Unexpectedly, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar changed his tone and returned to the previous content. I was already getting excited, and now youre going to make me listen to this? The people of the main world and the Netherworld Realm suddenly fell into all kinds of discussions. However, Song Shuhang was a fake Eighth Stage Profound Sage, and he couldnt see any of the messages. As such, he had no idea what the practitioners in the universeand the demons in the Netherworld Realmwere talking about. He simply continued to explain the ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?s second chapter, Building of Ones Demonic Intent. ?????? After about five or six sentences... Song Shuhang yawned, and tears of weariness came out from his eyes. Bouts of sleepiness continued to assault him. He was really exhausted, both physically and mentally. Although the current time in the outside world was already October 1st, Song Shuhang had been busy since the beginning of Doudous wedding all the way until now. At the beginning of Doudous wedding, the consciousnesses of Soft Feather, Sixteen, Doudou, and himself had switched. Halfway through, there was the matter with the wedding crashers. Then, there was the fight with the Flaming Eye. After that, he participated in the battle between the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect and the Fake Deities, making a large number of the Fake Deities pregnant before being locked inside the Wielders small black room. After that, he was dragged into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm by Skylark several times while he was gathering the materials for the Combined Magical Treasure, and then got pulled into the Demonic Tribulation Realm to transcend the demonic tribulation. Afterward, he assembled two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, causing his main body and resurrected body to be squeezed dry while directly facing the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation. After he transcended the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation, the Demon Sage Show began, and the Demon Sage Speech took place right after that. Even a body cast of iron would find this overwhelming. He was truly as tired as a dog. No, when a person felt that they were as tired as a dog, it was actually just a misconception. Because there was no way dogs could work and get that tired. Currently, Song Shuhang was more tired than any dog. With his Fifth Stage physique, it was already a miracle that he was able to hold it up till now. He was in no state to deliver a speech with his mind being completely spent. As he continued to read out the lines of the manuscript, he only grew wearier, and there was no way of stopping it. After yawning once, he tried to pump himself up. However, although he was trying to do so, his body was simply too weak. He yawned again and again; there was just no way of stopping it. In this way, in a world-class event like the Demon Sage Speech, Song Shuhang yawned four times in a row, tilted his head, and then fell asleep. Demon Sage Tyrannical Song had fallen... asleep. And he was sleeping soundly. He fell asleep under the eyes of all the practitioners of the main world and Netherworld Realm. Everyone was holding their breath as they watched [Profound Sage Tyrannical Song/Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar] sleeping live on the screen. The main world and the Netherworld Realm went quiet. Then, everyone fell into heated discussions once more. What happened to Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar, did he die? Impossible, he was alive and kicking just now. I feel that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song seems to have fallen asleep... That cant be. How could he fall asleep at a time like this? Are you crazy? Can someone really fall asleep while delivering a speech? In the Profound Sage Speech, did something similar ever happen? Was there a Profound Sage that had fallen asleep while holding a speech? I only remember that Profound Sage Eternity had used his Profound Sage Speech as an opportunity to confess to Immortal Fairy Biexue. Its my first time seeing someone directly fall asleep like Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. This years Profound Sages are showing more and more personality. One confessed, while another fell asleep. I wonder what other interesting things are going to happen in the future. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was still very powerful when he first gave a speech. Could he have changed his strategy this time for the Demon Sage Speech? A demon of the Netherworld said, Bad review, bad review! Im definitely giving this speech a bad review. Meanwhile, after Song Shuhang fell asleep, the phenomena projected by his whale core also began to disappear. The [self] in everyones eyes changed back to Tyrannical Song. This made some of the veteran Profound Sages and the Tribulation Transcenders lose interest in researching his speech. ?????? Senior White Two: ... Song Shuhang could always somehow manage to refresh Senior White Twos impression of him again and again. He actually dared to fall asleep during such an important occasion? Not only did he dare to do so, but hes even sleeping so soundly... Now, even if the virtuous lamia, the Ancient Holy Ape Projections, and Fairy Creation all tried to desperately save his face, they wouldnt be able to do it. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Two made up his mind. When the time comes, Im absolutely going to make him suffer the cruelest punishments for 365 days. The Demon Sage Speech was related to him as he was the ruler of the Netherworld. Song Shuhang was simply not giving him any face. He wanted to make it such that sleep would entirely become a luxury for Song Shuhang in the following year. ?????? Song Shuhang fell deep into sleep, relaxing both physically and mentally. His exhausted body and mind were restored in sleep. It was unknown how much time had passed, but at some point later, he opened his eyes. When he woke up, he found himself sitting cross-legged, with four incense burners beside him emitting smoke. Where am I? How did I fall asleep? Right, wait... I was in the middle of the Demon Sage Speech. F****CK, I fell asleep while I was delivering a speech? Im dead, Im so dead. Song Shuhang felt his heart become very stifled. He had actually fallen asleep while holding a speech in front of the main world and the Netherworld; not a single Eighth Stage big shot would have ever dared to do such a thing. Has my speech ended? Has the Demon Sage Speech concluded...? In that case, am I already done for? Are the 365 different kinds of torture already coming my way? Song Shuhang hurriedly got up and tried to contact Senior White. However, as he was about to get up, he found that he couldnt move his body. It cant be that the [torture] is already here, right? Song Shuhang felt uneasy. At this moment, the front gate of the hall opened. A figure stepped into the hall. It was a scholar with an exquisite and lustrous body. Teacher is about to start his speech, are you not going? the lustrous scholar said with a slight smile. Song Shuhang found himself saying, I was just waiting for Senior Brother to call me. The voice was a sweet female voice; it was pleasant to the ear, just as if the speaker was singing. [A dreamland!] Song Shuhang immediately understood that he had entered another dreamland. Moreover, corresponding to the scene at this time, he was quickly able to infer as to who the subject of the dream was this time. It was Fairy Creation. The scholar with an exquisite and lustrous body... was the lustrous scholar, one of the 13 Tribulation Transcenders under the Scholarly Sage. It was the one who borrowed Song Shuhangs first ghost spirit. The teacher he was talking about should naturally be the Scholarly Sage. Fairy Creation leapt down and landed beside the lustrous scholar with a smile. The lustrous scholar stretched out his hand and patted her head. After that, the two walked side by side to a large hall in the distance. Inside the large hall. The rest of the 13 Tribulation Transcenders disciples of the Scholarly Sage were already there. In addition to them, there were also several young men and women. The Scholarly Sage did not only have the 13 Tribulation Transcenders as his disciples, but also people that had yet to reach that level. After the lustrous scholar and Fairy Creation entered the hall, they went to their places and sat down cross-legged. Sitting on the altar was the ultra amazing Scholarly Sage. He raised his head slightly and looked at the disciples below him. Since everyone is here, todays lecture will now begin. Daozi, you will be the one responsible for recording this one. Daozi, the head of the 13 Tribulation Transcenders, respectfully asked, What topic is Teacher going to talk about today? Todays content is Filial Piety. The Scholarly Sage smiled slightly. The Scholarly Sage had a middle-aged appearance at this time. Of course, he could maintain a younger form with his strength, but because he had taken the position of a teacher, he had eventually fixed his image in a middle-aged state. The Sage smiled slightly. In the eyes of his disciples, this was an amiable smile. However, Song Shuhang only felt a faint pain in his abdomen after hearing the word Filial Piety. At the same time, he seemed to see some evil light in the Scholarly Sages left eye. Filial Piety... it cant be that one, right? What is filial piety? What is love? After Scholarly Sage began his lecture, he asked these two questions. When the Sage spoke, every sentence was accompanied by the power of heaven and earth. His questions went straight to peoples minds. Isnt this the opening line of the manuscript that Fairy Creation has given me? Did Fairy Creation give me the speech for Filial Piety? However, that speech should be copyrighted, and the copyright should belong to the Scholarly Sage as he had once talked about it in the scholarly faction. A copyrighted speech like that could not be used for a Profound Sage Speech or Demon Sage Speech, right? At this time, the Scholarly Sage said, What is maternal love? Its really the same speech... Is the Sage going to have his disciples experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth? Fairy Creation is definitely on the list of those who are going to experience it at this time. I am currently attached to her and will feel what she feels... Song Shuhang suddenly fell into panic. He had already experienced it in the body of a man; now, he had to experience it again in the body of a woman? ?????? At the same time, in the Demon Sage Speech state. Song Shuhang, with his head down, suddenly said, What is maternal love? Chapter 1370 - Impregnated... whale core! Chapter 1370 Impregnated... whale core! What in the world is happening? Hes delivering a speech while dreaming? The main world and the Netherworld Realm burst into discussion once again. Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech this time could be said to be filled with twists and turns. When everyone thought that the content of his speech was a bit ordinary, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar had activated immensely profound magical techniques. When everyone thought that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would lecture by word and example, he suddenly released a dignified aura and directly questioned their minds by saying, What is filial piety? What is love? These questions attracted everyones attention, and people could not wait to hear what followed. But then, he suddenly changed back to the original lecturing method. The practitioners of the main world and the demons of the Netherworld decided to endure this. After all, it was a rare Eighth Stage speech. However, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar hadnt even finished saying a few sentences when he suddenly fell asleep. At that time, the number of people who flipped tables was innumerable. They were all exhausted. Finally, when the demons of the Netherworld were about to give the Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar a huge, red negative review, he suddenly spoke again and performed the superb sleep-lecturing skill. Moreover, when Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar opened his mouth, his temperament became oppressive. Obviously, he was sleeping with his head down, but no one among the practitioners of the main world and the demons of the Netherworld dared to complain. Almost everyone subconsciously sat upright, maintained a well-behaved posture, and involuntarily focused their gazes on Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar while also perking up their ears to listen to his speech. The feeling everyone got was similar to what students would feel when they saw the arrival of a dignified teacher in ancient times. ?????? Parents are the foundation of human beings. Todays topic is about filial piety and maternal love. A mother loves her child unconditionally. They care for their child no matter how hard it gets. Song Shuhang, with his head down, spoke and delivered the lecture steadily. Each of his words caused phenomena between heaven and earth. Righteous qi gathered around him, enhancing his dignity. What Song Shuhang was talking about at this time was merely filial piety. However, nobody among the practitioners of the main world or the Netherworld dared not to listen. Everyone sat upright and listened carefully, doing their best not to miss a single word. Compared to the weight of pregnancy, even three lifetimes would be light. The pain of pregnancy and childbirth... All students, you can experience it yourselves. While he was speaking, behind him, the eye pattern on his whale core lit up once again. This core pattern represented the Scholarly Sages eye. It once again cast a projection behind Song Shuhang. As the projection appeared, an eye also flew out of Song Shuhang, and plunged into the projection. It was the actual Sages eye. The practitioners of the main world and the demons of the Netherworld were puzzled. Meanwhile, not too far from him... Mini Skylark said, Hey, hey, hey! Youre just kidding, right? Little friend Shuhang, you cant really be planning on using that during the Demon Sage Speech, right? Youre courting death too much! Such a way of seeking death... is too exciting! I never thought of that before! Skylark clenched her fists excitedly. Her Eighth Stage Profound Sage Tribulation had been interrupted, and her miniature self was still at the pinnacle of the Seventh Stage. In other words, she could continue to play around with the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. After little friend Song Shuhang finished his lecture, she could borrow the Sages eye from him. Then, when she finally transcended her tribulation and held the Profound Sage Speech in front of the universe, she could bring out and use the Sages eye to have the practitioners of the universe conceive another time. Just thinking about it made her feel ecstatic. Skylark felt that the death-seeking energy in her body was boiling, and she couldnt stop it. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Heavens! Were done for. ?????? Inside the dreamland. The Scholarly Sage had synchronized with Song Shuhang in the outside world. The pain of pregnancy and childbirth... All students, you can experience it yourself. Here it comes, this terrible scene has finally come... Song Shuhang burst into tears. At this time, he really, really wished that he didnt have the strange dreamland talent. Daozi, who was in charge of recording the lecture, wondered, and said, Teacher, how are we going to experience pregnancy? Senior Daozi, shut your mouth and stop asking! Song Shuhang shouted in his mind. It was a pity that he couldnt speak, nor could he remind Daozi. The Scholarly Sage softly said, I researched a magical technique, and Ive imprinted it onto my eye. This magical technique is called the Impregnating Gaze. Now, look into my eyes. The sages voice was soft, but carried a dignity that couldnt be denied. All the students present, including Fairy Creation, who was possessed by Song Shuhang, couldnt help but cast their gazes at their teachers eyes. Now, look into my eyes, Song Shuhang said in the outside world at the same time that the Scholarly Sage did. The practitioners of the main world and the demons of the Netherworld couldnt help but cast their eyes on the projection of the Sages eye behind Song Shuhang. When all the students looked at Scholarly Sages eyes, the Sages eyes shot out a strange light. What kind of strange light was it? One that could not be described with mere words! What did this strange light represent? Was there a need to ask? It represented pregnancy, of course! Nooooooo~ Song Shuhang let out a groan. However, it was Fairy Creation that controlled the body, and Song Shuhang could only endure as he had no way of changing the plot of the dreamland. [Congratulations to player Song Shuhang. For having been struck by the Impregnating Gaze a second time, you will get a 10-second pregnancy experience and a VIP-level, one-hour childbirth experience.] However, the experience this time was different from the last time. Previously, he was a guy when he experienced it. But this time, Song Shuhang was using Fairy Creations body to experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth. This feeling was so strange to Song Shuhang that it could not be described. However, after two seconds. Eh? It doesnt hurt? Song Shuhang suddenly found that the connection between himself and Fairy Creation had been broken. Fairy Creations belly swelled up, but Song Shuhang didnt feel anything. Song Shuhang murmured, Strange. In the past, when he entered dreamlands, he would experience the things experienced by the subject, regardless of whether it was good or bad. This included Lady Onions long onion life, Chu Chu being hugged to death... etcetera. But this time, when Fairy Creation was hit by the Impregnating Gaze, he only felt it for less than a second before he couldnt feel anything off anymore. Could it be that my dreamland talent has been upgraded, and I can cut off some of the worse experiences? Song Shuhang thought to himself. ?????? In the meantime, Demon Sage Speech also continued. The Scholarly Sages eye behind Song Shuhang burst out with a strange light. The practitioners of the main world and the demons of the Netherworldregardless of sex and age, and regardless of whether they were a demon, plant, stone, human, or something elsewere all shot by the light from the eye. In front of the Impregnating Gaze, all beings were equal. Unless you were already pregnant. [Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar has sent the Impregnating Gaze file to everyone, do you accept? YES/NO?] This Impregnating Gaze was very different from one that would be shot on a normal day. It was in the Demon Sage Speech mode, and so this gaze of the Scholarly Sages eye was blessed by the speech state, causing its power to greatly increase. This wave of the Impregnating Gaze, which could previously make thousands of people become pregnant at most, had become infinitely more powerful under the blessing of the speech state. In the next moment, everyone that had raised their heads to look at the Scholarly Sages eye found their abdomens swelling up. They grew larger by the second, and in 10 seconds, the pregnancy had reached its peak. The convenience of the process was beyond imagination. See, pregnancy was this simple. Did you still believe that getting pregnant by holding hands was convenient? That was already outdated! Moreover, physical contact would be required, and that was troublesome. The Scholarly Sages Impregnating Gaze could make one pregnant with just one look. Why were you still hesitating? Hurry up and accept the baptism of the Sages loving eyes already! Aaaah, whats going on? My belly, my belly is getting bigger! Im a man, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar, did you make a mistake? What does the strange light from that holy eye represent? There must be some esoteric meaning contained within. This is worthy of being researched and analyzed. But before that, I need to get pregnant. Eh? Is this what it feels like to be pregnant? Interesting. Asshole, this old lady has just finished giving birth, youre making me go through another one? Go and die! Beep, beep, beep~ Pfff, this is not good. My dignified master suddenly became pregnant, and it looks so funny. Of course, we got pregnant together. Ah, ouch, it hurts. My partner and I were in the middle of dual cultivating, bastard~ Stop, stop... My junior sister is still a child! Stop, my junior brother is still a child! Stop, my master is still a child! Hahaha, Stupid Yellow Mountain is also pregnant, hahaha. You are pregnant too, Doudou. Dont laugh when were in the same situation. Where is Senior White closing up? Is he also watching this Demon Sage Speech? Is he also pregnant? I want to see the pregnant Senior White, and no one can stop me! I wanted to father a football team, but I was not ready to give birth by myself. Tears are streaming down my face. Purple Mist and I got pregnant together, and I took a selfie. Aaaah, it hurts, it hurts. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not good, I was street racing, then my stomach suddenly became bigger and I lost control~ Aaaah, I ran over someone, its over... Mom, I love you~ I love you the most. The main world and the Netherworld Realm fell into chaos. The practitioners and demons found a huge shadow forming in their hearts. The surface of this trauma was at least the size of ??three rooms, two halls, and two toilets. At this time, Song Shuhang, who was sleeping, calmly said, Pregnancy is painful, and childbirth is painful. This kind of grace isnt to be forgotten even after three lifetimes. Senior White Two: ... As the ruler of the Netherworld, he would naturally not be affected by the Impregnating Gaze. I cant save you this time. Senior White Two rubbed his temples. After the speech, Im afraid the demons of the Netherworld are going to review bomb him. At this time, the projection of the Scholarly Sages eye finally dissipated, and the Sages eye went back to Shuhang. Then, in Song Shuhangs sea of ??qi dantian, the belly of the fat whale golden core suddenly swelled up... Chapter 1371 - A new demonic talen Chapter 1371 A new demonic talen Ten seconds later, the people in the main world and the Netherworld Realm burst into screams. The childbirth experience brought by the Impregnating Gaze wasnt something that those with realms below the Scholarly Sages could avoid. Even now, despite the Scholarly Sage only having a single eye left, and the power of the Impregnating Gaze having dropped drastically, nobody below the Immortal level could avoid being subject to its effects. Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders were also affected. Nearly all those who originally appeared to be dignified masters, high above others and ruling over countless territories, couldnt avoid having their abdomen swell up and bulge into a ball within 10 seconds. The pain of childbirth that followed immediately caused the muscles on the faces of Tribulation Transcender to twitch constantly. This was simply the vilest Profound Sage Speech to have ever been recorded. Even worse was that the pain of childbirth lasted for an entire hour. Even after Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars ??speech had ended, the pain of childbirth did not end. Scary, wasnt it? ?????? Inside the dreamland. Song Shuhang didnt know anything about the events in the outside world; he had no idea that a single affectionate glance of his had caused the practitioners and demons of the main world and the Netherworld Realm to become pregnant. At this time, his dreamland talent had evolved again. After he took the initiative to sever the pain of pregnancy and childbirth that Fairy Creation felt, the time within the dreamland sped up. It was as if the surroundings had fallen victim to a fast-forward movie shot; everything was whizzing by. When the speed of the time within the dreamland returned to normal, the scene he found in front of him was that of the Scholarly Sage fighting four Immortals by himself. Every one of those Immortals had a full moon above their heads, radiating the light of the path that belonged to them. The Scholarly Sage had suppressed the world back then. Even when he was up against four Immortals, he had the upper hand while maintaining the elegant demeanor of a scholar. The Scholarly Sage successively displayed a variety of magical techniques and secret techniques that Song Shuahang could not understand. The four Immortals, who were working together, were completely suppressed. They were then convinced, and withdrew from the war for the Heavens Will. Is this scene linked to the fight to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will? Song Shuhang thought to himself. If he had guessed correctly, this scene should be after the penultimate Wielder of the Will suddenly got bored and left its position. After that, Immortals from all over the universe appeared one after the other, and began to fight to become the new Wielder of the Will. Song Shuhang suspected that this willful Wielder of the Will was none other than Senior White Two. In that period of time, the Scholarly Sage was cool beyond words. He alone defeated the Immortals of the entire world. Both old Immortals and the newly born Immortals were steamrolled by the Scholarly Sage. Some were crushed horizontally; some were crushed vertically; there were those that were in groups that were crushed together in a row; some were crushed once, but refused to accept their loss, so they were then crushed again... The Scholarly Sage had suppressed the entire world, and in the end, nobody had any qualms. The practitioners of the universe were wholly convinced, and everyone believed that the Scholarly Sage would become the next Wielder of the Will. The 13 Tribulation Transcenders of the scholarly faction, as well as the disciples of the scholarly faction, felt proud from the bottom of their hearts. He had created the scholarly faction single-handedly and raised its status to a level equal to Daoism, Buddhism, and Demonism with his immense strength. At that time, the practitioners of the universe only had a single phrase that they could use to describe the Scholarly Sageabsolutely amazing. The Sage stood in midair, his hands set neatly behind him as he descended step after step. While he fought four Immortals by himself, not even the slightest injury emerged on his body, and even the clothes he was wearing did not suffer the slightest damage. The Scholarly Sage descended back onto the ground, and the 13 Tribulation Transcenders stepped forward to congratulate their teacher. The Sage smiled slightly. In the end, he set his eyes on Fairy Creation. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stared at Fairy Creation, but Song Shuhang could feel his own scalp go numb. This feeling... was like when Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was teaching Daoist Priest Li Tiansu a sword technique and suddenly discovered him in Li Tiansus body whilst in the dreamland. The Scholarly Sage had also discovered him! Strange, why could the Sage discover me this time? It was not the first time that he had entered a dreamland with a plot related to the Sage. However, the Sage had experienced a true death. He should have already been a dead man with no consciousness. Therefore, even if he met the Sage in the dreamland, the Sage should not be able to sense Song Shuhangs existence. But this time, the Scholarly Sages gaze seemed to have crossed the constraints of time and space and saw him. Could it be that because the [Scholarly Sages eye] is on my body that I caused the Scholarly Sage in the dreamland to react? The Scholarly Sage asked, Who are you? Fairy Creation pointed to herself curiously, and said, Teacher, are you talking to me? Senior, you can call me Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang tried to reply, still unsure if the Sage had really discovered him... Anyway, there was no harm in trying. The Scholarly Sage calmly said, I am getting a strange feeling from your body. You and I are predestined to meet... However, we are doomed to walk different paths. To be precise, Song Shuhang had fate with the scholarly faction, but they were doomed to walk different paths. Song Shuhang: ... Do you really have to rend my heart as soon as we meet? The Scholarly Sage asked, You came to see me, do you have a message for me? Song Shuhang shook his head. He had been sensed by the Scholarly Sage, but it had only been by accident. The Scholarly Sage put his hands behind his back, and calmly said, Well, since you and I have some fate, I wont let you go home empty-handed. I have a magical technique related to Filial Piety. I will display it for you. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your talent. Sure enough, the Scholarly Sage had really discovered Song Shuhang. In the Scholarly Sages eyes, he was an ordinary-looking man. However, the long blue hair on his head had touched the softest part of his heart. Anyway, a magical technique related to Filial Piety? As soon as the Sages voice fell, the surrounding 13 Tribulation Transcenders and other disciples retreated away from Fairy Creation one after another. Fairy Creation felt like crying. This was because the Scholarly Sage was directly addressing her. The magical technique related to Filial Piety was the Impregnating Gaze, right? This was a day that Fairy Creation could clearly remember despite it having been many years ago; after all, this one of the days where she experienced the Impregnating Gaze. Teacher... are you talking to me? Fairy Creation asked weakly once more. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. The Impregnating Gaze? The Scholarly Sage said, Oh? You know this magical technique? It seems you have some understanding of my techniques. Then, watch carefully. These are the principles behind the Impregnating Gaze. As he spoke, his eyes met with Song Shuhangs. Then, a strange light flickered in the Scholarly Sages eyes. Song Shuhang saw the structure of the magical technique within the Scholarly Sages eyerunes combined to form this magical technique. The Scholarly Sage was showing him the principles of the Impregnating Gaze. Am I going to become pregnant? Song Shuhang burst into tears. At this time, the strange light in the Scholarly Sages eyes dissipated. The Sage calmly said, How much do you remember? Ive pretty much memorized the entire structure of the magical technique and the runes that formed it, Song Shuhang replied. After all, it was the Sage who had personally imparted him the technique. Thats great. Then, the Scholarly Sage calmly said, The blue hair on your head keeps on making me think of someone I knew. Blue hair? The hair growing on my head is blue again? Heavens... It should be Skylarks power of eternity thats causing blue hair to grow on my head. Its only natural that the Scholarly Sage found it familiar. No wonder he imparted a secret technique to me despite having just met. At this time, the Scholarly Sage suddenly said, Ive suppressed the world and converted myriad realms. The position of Wielder of the Will, is it to become mine? Song Shuhang was taken aback. How was he supposed to reply? He did not even have any idea as to what exactly was going on with his current state. He only knew that he had entered a dreamland, and that he had caused someone within the dreamland to experience some changes. Was it only that, or was he truly affecting the past? If he told the Scholarly Sage that he would be defeated in the end, and that he would regret fighting to become the Wielder of the Will, would history change? If the Scholarly Sage were not to fight to become the Wielder of the Will... would the future of the scholarly faction change? While Song Shuhang was in thought, the eyebrows of the Scholarly Sage rose lightly. I should give up fighting for the position of Wielder of the Heavens Will, because I would regret it in the end? Hehehe. Song Shuhang couldnt help but shout, F*ck! Did you use a mind-reading technique? Couldnt the big shots pay attention to others privacy? A mind-reading technique? I did not use such a little trick, and I wouldnt bother to use it. The Scholarly Sage shook his head, and said, Its impossible for me to give up fighting for the position of the Wielder of the Will. You can go... Fairy Creation cried, Teacher, although I do not know who you are talking to, can you first undo the Impregnating Gaze you used on me? I love my mother, and my mother loves me very much. I have a good grasp of the Filial Piety chapter. The Scholarly Sage: ... Song Shuhang: ... The Scholarly Sage waved his hand gently, and Song Shuhangs consciousness returned, which made him wake up from the dreamland state. When he woke up, the Demon Sage Speech was almost over. Song Shuhang murmured, Its over, Im really done for this time. I actually slept through the entire Demon Sage Speech. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking about this, wisps of negative and destructive power from all over the Demonic Tribulation Realm condensed and wrapped around him. This was a force that was completely opposite to the power of virtue. Is this a punishment for failing the speech? Song Shuhang was depressed. Senior White Twos voice sounded out, No... This is the procedure of giving you a talent. Your Demon Sage Speech was a success. Huh? Song Shuhang asked in disbelief. His Demon Sage Speech was a success? He had slept through it, so how could he have succeeded? The demons of the Netherworld Realm are so easily satisfied? They gave me likes even when I was sleeping on the broadcast? Senior White Two said, Shuhang, I truly underestimated you. Song Shuhang: ??? Senior White Two said, Despite your speech having ended, the one-hour-long pain of childbirth that you granted to the demons of the Netherworld has not ended. In the entire Netherworld Realm, not a single demon dares to give you a negative review. Huh? The pain of childbirth? Song Shuhang suddenly got a bad feeling. Meanwhile, the negative and destructive power poured into his right eye and condensed into a demonic talent, the [Embryonic Gaze]. Chapter 1372 - Bandit logic Chapter 1372 Bandit logic After getting through the Profound Sage Speech, a tremendous amount of power of virtue would gather around the speaker. Under normal circumstances, the materialization of the Eighth Stage Profound Sages power of virtue would allow them to easily resist the threat of the inner demon tribulation that would come soon after. The Netherworlds Demonic Tribulation Realm was a place that received the praise of a great number of evil demons. As such, those who delivered a speech here were able to receive a talent. There were good talents and bad talents, but generally speaking, the talent that would appear would be one that was the most suitable for the Eighth Stage Demon Sage receiving it. Senior White Two curiously asked, What talent did you get? Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang sighed. Embryonic Gaze... Senior White Two asked, What kind of talent is that? He had never heard of such a talent. Song Shuhang sighed faintly. To have awakened such a weird talent, I am also desperate. Senior White Two said, Can you show it to me once? Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, This ability requires me to cast it on someone. Then test it on someone or something. Senior White Two silently locked on Mini Skylark and Scarlet Heaven Sword. Scarlet Heaven Sword would have never expected that it would also become a candidate for an experimental subject. Song Shuhang said, However, there isnt a single suitable target. Even if this Embryonic Gaze talent is an Eighth Stage magical technique, Im only at the Fifth Stage Realm. Therefore, even with its superior qualities, the technique will only have an effect on practitioners who are at the Sixth Stage at most. Mini Skylark and Scarlet Heaven Sword were too high-level, so they should be immune. Senior White Two curiously said, Then, just tell me the general workings of ??this magical technique. Song Shuhang explained, It should be a forced transformation magical technique. With a glance, I can make the target assume the appearance of an embryo, as in the fetus that comes out of a pregnancy. Senior White Twos lips curled. I thought that it was some rare magical technique, but it seems no different from those polymorph techniques of the Witch system. Moreover, even if the practitioners body were to be changed to that of a small lamb or chicken, their strength would still be unchanged. At most, they would have only changed from being a Fifth Stage practitioner to a Fifth Stage lamb; their basic combat power would still be there, and they could still use flying swords or treasured sabers all the same. In addition, these kinds of magical techniques generally didnt last long, so their practical value wasnt that high. Its kind of similar. Song Shuhang nodded. How long can your magical technique last? How effective is it? Senior White Two asked further. Song Shuhang replied, After forcing the target into an embryonic state, they will stay in that form for a period which depends on their strength. I have not tested it yet, so I am not too clear on this. However, their bodys defensive power will definitely be greatly reduced, and they will become very fragile. If the other party uses a secret technique that requires some time to build up energy, I can take that opportunity to use the Embryonic Gaze, and its effect should be pretty good. Senior White Two replied, Then, you might as well just use the Impregnating Gaze, that techniques effect is way better. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Thats what I was going to talk about next. The reason why I acquired the Embryonic Gaze talent was mainly due to having learned the Impregnating Gaze beforehand. As such, it should be possible to use the Embryonic Gaze talent in conjunction with the Impregnating Gaze. As for what changes would occur to the magical technique from doing so, I cannot say for sure. However, his instincts told him that it would be best for him to avoid using these two magical techniques together. Because if he did so, consequences could be fatal. A Pregnant + Embryonic State combo was no joking matter. Song Shuhang sighed and stood up. The Demon Sage Speech was over, and the same was true for the demonic tribulation. It was time for him to leave the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, if I were to leave the Demonic Tribulation Realm right now, would I be able to leave the Wielders small black room? His main body had been forcefully pulled into the Demonic Tribulation Realm because of the Heavens Tribulation. Therefore, if he left now, was he going to be sent back to the main world? Or was he going to be sent back into the Wielders small black room? Senior White Two said, Going by the nature of the Demonic Tribulation Realm, you will be sent back to where you have been before you entered it. Im afraid that you will be sent back into the Wielders small black room. Song Shuhang said, Since thats the case, then I will have to prepare myself. After saying that, he willed, and Song Shuhang Two appeared from behind him. Kage Bunshin no Jutsu! Song Shuhang chuckled. This way, even if this body is captured and sent back into the Wielders small black room, my clone can still wander around outside. In addition to the clone, he also left the virtuous lamia outside. Even if the body and clone were captured, the virtuous snake beauty could stroll outside while sharing their senses. While he was speaking, the Demonic Tribulation Realm suddenly disappeared. In the next moment, a big hand suddenly stretched out from nowhere, grabbed Song Shuhang and Song Shuhang Two, and threw them both into the Wielders small black room. The big hand also picked up the virtuous lamiathere were no exceptions. Song Shuhang: ... They were all caught in one swoop. In addition to Song Shuhang, Fairy Skylarks old body was also picked up and thrown into another small black room. However, Fairy Skylarks miniature self was not caught, because since the very beginning, the Wielder had been aiming to lock up the liquid metal ball. Since Mini Skylark was completely separate from the liquid metal ball, she naturally did not fall among the ranks of those to be caught. Mini Skylark unwillingly shouted, Little friend Shuhang, please lend me the Scholarly Sages eye! However, it was too late. Song Shuhang had already been thrown into the Wielders small black room, and Mini Skylark was sent back to the main world. The practitioners of the universe had unknowingly avoided another catastrophe. ?????? Senior White Two had already hidden back inside the world of the black lotus, and watched as Song Shuhang and the others were taken away. Afterward, he took out the Holy Sword of the End and stretched out his hand to imprint his mark on the sword. Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure... Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique... a cultivation technique with 33 branches... I keep on getting a familiar feeling from it. Senior White Two stretched out his hand, and the Holy Sword of the End broke down, turning back into 33 different magical treasures. He unceasingly disassembled and reassembled the magical treasures. This Holy Sword of the End was only one of the possible combinations. Depending on how the magical treasures were combined, they would turn out to have different shapes. Senior White Two confirmed, Sure enough... The idea that sparked the creation of such a magical treasure should have come from me. Just as everyone had their own styles and ways of thinking when writing stories and creating things, after disassembling and assembling it several times, Senior White Two discovered that the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure was made according to his own style. Senior White Two said, Im positive that I have never tinkered with this Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. That leaves only one possibility... The design of this set of magical treasures was something that his counterpart had researched and created. What exactly was that counterpart of mine doing back then? Senior White Two had a headache because that person had never told him anything about what he was doing. Senior White Two said, What a terrible personality. We clearly share a huge portion of our memories, so why is there such a great difference in our characters? Cant he just be similar to me, be fond of jokes, fond of sleeping, and fond of taking in a few pets? After putting away the Holy Sword, he held his chin and fell into thought. [White, get out here! Today, Im definitely going to kill you!] The liquid metal balls roar could be heard at the entrance of the world of the black lotus. The liquid metal ball found that it had suddenly lost a part of its memory. It was getting a feeling that this portion of memory was very important, but for some reason, it just couldnt access it. It invoked its authority as a ruler of the Netherworld to try to restore that portion of his memory, but it was to no avail. And so, it ran to the world of the black lotus, and roared at the other ruler of the Netherworld, White. For the liquid metal ball, regardless of what wrong thing had taken place in the world, it was Whites fault. There was absolutely nothing wrong with quarreling with White. Senior White Two shouted, Sorry, the White that you are looking for has closed up. Please contact me at a later date. The liquid metal ball yelled, Come out! Come out here! What was the memory that Ive lost? Come out here right now! Lets have a good fight. Strange, what does your loss of memory have to do with me? Why are you looking for me? Senior White Two said with a guilty conscience. The liquid metal ball responded, As long as theres something wrong, its definitely your fault. Anyway, come out here first and lets have a fight. Senior White Two gloomily said, What is up with your bandit logic? The liquid metal ball replied, Just get out here already! Today, we shall settle things between us, and only one of us shall be left alive. Senior White Two rubbed his temples and looked at the Holy Sword of the End in his hand. Hmm, should I test out the power of this new sword? Senior White Two said, If you want a fight, then lets fight. Do you think Im afraid of you? Unseal the entrance of the world of the black lotus! And so, a battle between the rulers of the Netherworld unfolded once again. ?????? Meanwhile, after Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar was thrown into the Wielders small black room again, the practitioners of the main world and the Netherworld Realm gradually forgot about his existence. All matters related to Song Shuhang began to fade, including his divinity show and speech. However, due to the Demon Sage Show making his presence unforgettable for one year, the memories that had seemingly disappeared still left some impressions. Strange, I remember that I was listening to a speech just now. Someone who had just ascended to the Eighth Stage was delivering a speech. Aaaah, whats wrong with my stomach? It hurts! Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech is already over. Aaah~ Whats going on? I... Im pregnant? Who is Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar? Am I pregnant with his child? On this day, the practitioners of the universe firmly remembered that they were pregnant with Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars child. However, as for what Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar looked like, nobody could remember. The surface of the trauma in the hearts of these practitioners grew once again. ?????? Inside the Wielders small black room. Song Shuhang waved, and said, Im back. Su Clans Sixteen said, Welcome back, Shuhang. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, where did you go? Did you go to transcend a tribulation just now? Senior Whites clone discovered the improvement of Song Shuhangs realm at a glance. Song Shuhang nodded and said, I was pulled into the Demonic Tribulation Realm by Fairy Skylark again. Its hard to explain everything in a few words. After saying that, he looked at Senior Whites clone, and his mind suddenly stirred. He asked, Senior White, have you ever thought of becoming the Wielder of the Will? Senior White replied, Of course, the goal of every practitioner is to become the Wielder of the Will. Song Shuhang asked, What would you do if you one day became tired of being the Wielder? Chapter 1373 - Senior Song, did your whale core eat too much? Or is it pregnant? 1373 Senior Song, did your whale core eat too much? Or is it pregnant? Senior White replied, I have never been the Wielder of the Will, so I have no idea what I would do if I got tired of the position. Hmm... I feel that with my personality, I would probably look for something interesting to do. If there arent any interesting things around me, Ill make stuff interesting myself. Song Shuhang speculatively asked, Then, Senior White, would you choose to resign? How could that be? Senior White replied decisively. It isnt easy to become the Wielder of the Will, why would I resign? After becoming the Wielder of the Will, I would be able to tinker with things that normal practitioners would never have a chance of playing with even if they wanted to. The universe is so big, and there are tens of thousands of worlds. Fun and interesting things would have no end. There are even some places that only the Wielder of the Will can enter and ordinary practitioners cant access. For example, the Wielders small black room that were in right now, and other similar spaces. If I were to resign from such a position, I would probably become even more bored. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and said, That makes sense. The Wielder of the Heavens Will was the existence with the highest authority, and with that, they could enter all of the secret areas. If they were to leave their post, they would lose the ability to enter those secret areas. Therefore, could the penultimate Wielder of the Will, the one that Shuhang suspected to be Senior White Twos counterpart, have left for some other reason? There had been so many Wielders of the Heveans Will throughout history, and all of them eventually chose to leave their position. Could it be possible that the position wasnt as great as people thought? Could it be some sort of trap? Or, could it be that after getting their hands on the position, they discovered an even higher and farther place, and then went after it? Perhaps after having acquired a greater goal, the previous Wielders of the Will looked for a way to resign from their position and find a way to reach beyond the realm of Wielder of the Heavens Will... Or again, after becoming the Wielder of the Will and becoming eternal, they chose to leave their position and continue to do whatever they wanted to do... Like Fairy Skylark with her bone of eternity. Senior White curiously asked, By the way, Shuhang, why did you suddenly ask me this? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the side, Soft Feather suddenly raised her hand, and said, Senior White, dont you think that you might be the child of a Wielder of the Will? Senior White: ... Shuhang, have you ascended to the Fifth Stage? Su Clans Sixteen noticed Song Shuhangs change. At the center of Song Shuhangs eyebrows, golden mental energy was faintly visible. This was a result of his mental energy having greatly improved after ascending to the Fifth Stage. As he was still unable to control it as he pleased, some of it ended up leaking. In addition, the innate true yuan in Song Shuhangs body had undergone a transformation and changed into the spiritual power of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. The golden core in his body began to slowly transform his physical body. After a period of meditation, the golden core and spiritual power would allow a Fifth Stage practitioners physical body to evolve, and eventually become a [Spiritual Emperors Body]. The Fifth Stage was like a watershed. For practitioners, the First Stage was a hurdle, which distinguished them from ordinary people as they had officially transcended humanity. The Second Stage was also a hurdle. After this realm, the power in the practitioners body would change from the illusory power of blood and qi energy to true qi, and their lifespan would increase to over 200 years. The Fifth Stage Realm was a moat, and the golden core would set ones path. The golden core was the core of a practitioner, and it would transform all of their innate true yuan into spiritual power. In this realm, the practitioner had transcended the need to eat or sleep. The Spiritual Emperors Body was the biggest watershed between practitioners and ordinary people. The difference between a Fifth Stage practitioner and an ordinary person was not too obvious in human practitioners. However, it could be clearly seen in monster cultivators as they would experience a major change in this realm. A Fifth Stage Great Monster would be able to finally change their form. Yes, I was forced to ascend to the Fifth Stage Realm under the onslaught of Fairy Skylarks heavenly tribulation and demonic tribulation. Song Shuhang still had lingering fear in his mind. This time, if it werent for everything having taken place in Senior White Twos domain, it was truly unknown as to what would have transpired. The Combined Magical Treasure wouldnt have been assembled. Perhaps he would have failed to transcend his tribulation as well and died. After all, he had yet to make any preparations for transcending the heavenly tribulation. The Fifth Stage in four and a half months... Senior White pinched his chin and looked at Song Shuhang. Once they got out of the Wielders small black room, how great would the pressure that the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group felt after finding out that Song Shuhang was already at the Fifth Stage be? Soft Feather said, Senior Song, you are definitely the child of some Wielder of the Will. After saying that, she suddenly sensed something. Demon Sage T-Trannical Scholar? There are no hidden dangers, right? T-Trannical Scholar? Su Clans Sixteen said with some worry. Song Shuhang: ... Can you stop saying that? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Dont worry, Im completely fine. My will is strong. In addition, you have also seen for yourself that I now have a demon name, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. This was the reward for overcoming the demonic tribulation. Did I miss something interesting again? Soft Feather looked regretful, and asked, By the way, what about your dragon patterns? Senior Song, you hadnt made any preparations for the tribulation, right? Did any problems occur with your core patterns? Song Shuhang replied, My golden core is in a rather special state. I suspect that I originally should have had a patternless golden core. Patternless? Soft Feather asked in doubt. How could that be possible? A golden core should at least have a single pattern. Song Shuhang said, Blank golden cores actually exist. Um... Senior White, do you know about patternless golden cores? There was a deep relationship between Senior White and Senior White Two. Since Senior White Two had a patternless golden core back then, Senior White probably also had a patternless golden core. I dont. Ive never heard of patternless golden cores. Senior White shook his head. Su Clans Sixteen curiously asked, Senior White, how many patterns does your golden core have? Ive never seen anyone in the group chat talk about it. Thats because my golden core is quite special, and so I never mentioned it to anyone in the group, Senior White replied. However, it doesnt matter if I tell you. I had 10 patterns on my golden core at that time. Su Clans Sixteen was taken aback. Isnt the maximum number of patterns on a golden core nine? Nine patterns was the upper limiteven the Scholarly Sage who had been able to suppress the entire universe only had nine patterns on his Fifth Stage golden core. What was with Senior Whites ten-patterned golden core? Senior White squeezed his chin, and said, When I ascended to the Fifth Stage, it was extremely difficult to transcend the heavenly tribulation. After transcending it, my illusory core turned into a golden core, and I had to wait for the core patterns to appear. The core patterns appeared very slowly. The golden core kept on changing and spinning... and then. Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Soft Feather, the virtuous lamia, as well as Scarlet Heaven Sword in her abdomen, all perked up their ears to listen to what followed. Senior White said, Then, I felt that it was a waste of time to sit and wait for the core patterns to appear, so I closed up and didnt bother checking it for over a year or so. When I woke up, I checked my golden core and discovered that there were 10 core patterns on it. I thought I had counted wrong, but I counted it several times and it was still 10. Song Shuhang subconsciously said, Senior White, did you paint your 10th core pattern? Pfff, how do you draw something like a core pattern? Senior White laughed. With a brush, and you can make it so that it doesnt fade. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky, and said, Dont ask me how I know about this. My core patterns were painted by someone else. Soft Feather responded, Huh? Su Clans Sixteen said, Huh? Song Shuhang said, My golden core is a bit weird. I dont know why, but the illusory core I had condensed when I was at the Fourth Stage took on the appearance of a fat whale. Su Clans Sixteen and Senior White both nodded as they knew about this. Song Shuhang said, Then, when I ascended to the Fifth Stage, the fat whale illusory core became a fat whale golden core. At first, there were three core patterns on it. Su Clans Sixteen was puzzled, and asked, Then, what did you mean by patternless golden core? Soft Feather said, Only three? That should be impossible. With Senior Song having reached the Fifth Stage in four and a half months, no matter how bad his talent was, it was impossible for him to only have three dragon patterns! Senior Songs talent was definitely not too bad... If a person really didnt have any talent for cultivation, even if he was given unlimited resources, it would be impossible for them to achieve a miracle like reaching the Fifth Stage in four and a half months. Song Shuhang replied, Those three dragon patterns werent from my own talent; one was given by my Combined Magical Treasure, and another was given to me by the virtuous lamia and the Sage Seal. Then, the last one was given by the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. This means that... If the three bonuses were to be disregarded, I would not have a single dragon pattern. Su Clans Sixteen asked, What special characteristic does a patternless golden core have? Song Shuhang said, It should be very special... but it has nothing to do with me now as I have nine patterns. The place where I transcended my tribulation was the Demonic Tribulation Realm, which happened to be that seniors territory. And so, he made a move and gave me six more dragon patterns, which he painted on my golden core with a brush. ? Just like that? Su Clans Sixteen could only feel that this information was huge, and her worldview was somewhat shattered from hearing it. Senior White heard this, pinched his chin, and fell into thought. Core patterns drawn with a brush... Patternless gold core... Senior White asked, Did you ask that senior of yours if he could just give you 10 dragon patterns? Song Shuhang was suddenly taken aback. Yes, if the core patterns could be drawn on, maybe he could have requested 10, 11, or even more dragon patterns? Senior White here was the proof that the limit of nine dragon patterns could be broken. I never asked him. I had thought that nine dragon patterns was the limit, so I only asked for nine. Song Shuhang sighed. I feel like Ive missed a huge opportunity. Senior Song, can you let me see your nine painted dragon patterns? Soft Feather became curious. Song Shuhang heard this and smiled. You want to take a look? In that case, direct your mental energy towards me. I will guide it toward my whale core so that you can have a look. Hehehehe. Soft Feather said, I wanna see, I wanna see. Su Clans Sixteen said, Shuhang, your smile right now looks strange. Song Shuhang said, Its fine. In a while, Sixteen, you can come in and take a look at the patterns on my golden core as well. Theyre really interesting. After a while. Soft Feather released her mental energy, directing it towards Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang dragged Soft Feathers mental energy, and used the inner sight to enter the location where the whale core was located. Soft Feather said, Eh? Senior Song, did your whale core eat too much? Or is it pregnant? Chapter 1374 - You... are still Sixteen, right? Chapter 1374 You... are still Sixteen, right? Song Shuhang said, Its fine. I already told you that my golden core has the shape of a fat whale. It was already fat f*ck, what happened to my whale core? It was still alright before. When he saw his fat whale golden core, he was immediately stunned. Although my fat whale was fat before, isnt it too fat now? Its abdomen is a bit too big and too obvious, its as if... its pregnant. This effect... isnt this the Impregnating Gazes effect? When he had entered the dreamland and experienced a part of Fairy Creations life, the Scholarly Sage had used the Impregnating Gaze on him twice. Fairy Creations dreamland body had become pregnant both times. As such, could it have also influenced his body? Alternatively, when he was delivering the speech, he used the Impregnating Gaze, and his golden core became pregnant after that? Anyway, this was simply absurd. Soft Feather asked, Perhaps it has eaten too much. Senior Song, where are the golden cores dragon patterns? Compared to the pregnant golden core, she was more interested in seeing the painted dragon patterns. Song Shuhang said, Give me a moment. The conversation between the two at this time was done telepathically. Song Shuhang temporarily put aside the matter of the whale core becoming pregnant. With his mental command, the armor on his golden core was slowly shed. Golden core armor? This is so cool. Soft Feathers eyes lit up. When I get back, Im going to ask my dad if there is a way to make it so that my golden core stands outeither that or if there is a way to have golden core armor appear. Of course, this was just a random thought. The golden core armor came down piece by piece, revealing the thick golden core dragon patterns within. The Impregnable Holy City, the Holy Sword of the End, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the virtuous lamia + the Sage Seal, the Ancient Holy Apes + Scholarly Scriptures, the Scholarly Sages eye, the Inner World Lotus, and the fat whale formed by 33 divine beasts. Each dragon pattern was very distinct, and after seeing it, Soft Feather felt envious. She also wished to condense dragon patterns with so many distinct traits. Smiling, Song Shuhang said, Next is the ninth dragon pattern. This dragon pattern is very special. Before looking at it, you should prepare yourself mentally. After saying that, he removed the piece of armor that was covering the last dragon pattern. Prepare myself mentally? Soft Feather curiously looked at the last dragon pattern. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Song Shuhang had said so, she was even more curious, so she carefully took a look at it. Compared with the previous eight dragon patterns, this last dragon pattern was much more slender, and its style was much more beautiful as well. When Soft Feather was staring at the dragon pattern, suddenly... the image of a young lady with long legs appeared in front of her. This young lady had long hair that reached all the way to her waist and white skin. Not to boast or anything, but this young lady was very beautiful, and she was just as beautifully dressed. Eh? Eeeeh? Soft Feathers mental energy fluctuated violently. This young lady with long legs, wasnt this her? How could this be? Senior Song had her painted as the last dragon pattern on his golden core? This was too sudden. S-S-Senior Song? Soft Feather panicked. She was completely unprepared for this. Having received such a huge impact caused her to stutter. She and Senior Song hit it off well, with them having lots of common topics and a certain urge to seek death. However, they hadnt spent that much time together. She had always felt that the relationship between herself and Senior Song was a normal senior and junior relationship. But now, Senior Song had carved her as his whale core dragon pattern. Does this mean what I think it means? Soft Feather was so nervous that she was at a loss for words, and had no idea how she was to face this matter. Song Shuhang asked, How is it? Isnt it exciting? Soft Feather panicked, and said, W-Well... Senior Song... I... I dont know what to say, isnt this going too quickly... Im not mentally prepared yet... Song Shuhang triumphantly said, Hehehehe, what did you see? What did I see? Well... I saw myself. Soft Feathers mental energy fluctuated greatly. However, with it seeming like there was more to the matter from how Song Shuhang was speaking, she calmed down a bit. Song Shuhang said, Hehe, thats right. This ninth dragon pattern has the attribute of showing [oneself]. Hm... Its rather troublesome to explain, but to put it bluntly, its pretty much just a mirror. Staring at it allows you to see [oneself]. Isnt it interesting? Soft Feather: ... Song Shuhang said, Isnt it exciting? Soft Feathers mind finally calmed down. After a while, she said, Senior Song... Senior Thrice Reckless is going to cry because of this. Song Shuhang curiously asked, What does this have to do with Senior Thrice Reckless? Soft Feather happily said, I feel that Senior Thrice Recklesss throne of the king of death-seeking will be usurped by you sooner or later. However, its indeed exciting! When she saw herself as the last core pattern on Song Shuhangs Golden Core, she was completely at a loss and began stuttering. Now that she was looking back at it, the excitement was real. Its fun and interesting. It truly was the right choice to have gone on an adventure with Senior Song, Soft Feather said cheerfully. The next time I have the chance, I will still choose to go out and have fun with Senior Song. Song Shuhang said, Hahahaha, dont tell Senior White and Sixteen about the effect of the ninth pattern. Lets go out now, Im going to bring Sixteen and Senior White in. Soft Feather said, No problem, I promise that I wont tell them... Itll be more fun this way. Hehehe. Song Shuhang. Hehehe. Soft Feather. Song Shuhang said, Okay, lets go out first. Soft Feather remarked, Its a pity. The only thing that can enter the sea of qi dantian to have a look at the pattern on the whale core is mental energy. If you could have it materialize and the entire event were to be filmed, it would definitely be very interesting. Song Shuhang responded, Yes, its indeed a pity. Soft Feather worriedly asked, By the way, Senior Song. What if Senior White gets too stirred up and trips? Song Shuhang replied, Dont worry. With Senior Whites character, even if he sees this kind of thing, he should be able to remain very calm. Soft Feather then asked, What about Sixteen? What if shes unable to take it that well and ends up wanting to cut people down? Song Shuhang replied, That... probably isnt going to happen, right? ?????? After a while, Soft Feathers mental energy withdrew from Song Shuhangs golden core. Su Clans Sixteen curiously asked, Soft Feather, what did you see? Soft Feather kept a serious look as she patted Su Clans Sixteen lightly, and said in a serious tone, You should go have a look yourself. ??? Su Clans Sixteen. And so, with a face filled with doubt, Su Clans Sixteens mental energy plunged into Song Shuhangs golden core world. Just like Soft Feather, she first saw the first eight dragon patterns. After that, Song Shuhang slowly moved away the armor piece that covered the ninth dragon pattern. In the next moment, Su Clans Sixteen also saw a relatively slender dragon pattern. Just as he did with Soft Feather, before he revealed his ninth dragon pattern, Song Shuhang told Su Clans Sixteen to prepare herself mentally. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Is there something special about this dragon pattern? She felt like there was some prank going on when Song Shuhang introduced this dragon pattern to her. Song Shuhang softly said, Just stare at it. Sixteen continued to stare at the ninth dragon pattern... After a while, the dragon pattern came to life in her eyes. It turned into a lifelike golden dragon that went to soar through the clouds. Then... the color of this golden dragon faded little by little until it eventually turned into a beautiful white dragon. Su Clans Sixteen suspiciously asked, Your ninth dragon pattern fades? Huh? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Su Clans Sixteen said, Eh? Your reaction is so strange. Your ninth dragon pattern suddenly became a lifelike dragon and then faded. Song Shuhang: ... What the hell did Sixteen see? Wasnt this dragon pattern supposed to show oneself? When Sixteen looks at this dragon pattern, isnt she supposed to see her cute self? Whats with the dragon pattern fading? Strange, could it be that the ninth dragon pattern lost its power? Song Shuhang thought to himself. He used inner sight and stared at his ninth dragon pattern. In the next moment, the ninth dragon pattern reflected the appearance of a young man with long blue hair. It was working fine as it had taken his appearance. Although he had already shaved his hair, the ninth dragon pattern still reflected the appearance of the real Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang curiously said, Its working just fine! Su Clans Sixteen asked, What special effect does your ninth dragon pattern have? Song Shuhang said, It has the ability to reflect [oneself]. Its like a mirror that can reflect the person who looks at the dragon pattern. After saying that, he suddenly paused. Sixteen had seen the dragon pattern fade and turned into a white dragon. Since the ninth dragon pattern was working properly, could the fading dragon that Sixteen had seen be herself? Just as Song Shuhang had thought about this, Su Clans Sixteen seemed to think of the same thing as well. Her mental energy began to vibrate violently, and it became chaotic. Song Shuhang: ... He felt like he was playing with fire a bit too much. After all, he was not Senior Thrice Reckless. It was a kind of talent to be able to live after seeking death, and it was very clear that he didnt have this talent. Su Clans Sixteens mental energy began to calm down, and she softly said, Have you guessed it? Song Shuhang said, Well, I never would have thought that you were a princess of the dragon clan. Does your Spirit River Su Clan have the bloodline of a dragon? Shuhang, youre so silly. You cant be serious with this nonsense. Su Clans Sixteen laughed. Song Shuhang: ... Actually, its fine for me to tell you. I never planned on keeping it a secret anyway. I just felt like there was no need to talk about it, Su Clans Sixteen slowly said. After I failed to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, you brought me a skeletal dragons withered vine. Originally, it was only meant to heal the injuries I suffered during the heavenly tribulation. However, after using it, some changes occurred to me, and I ended up transforming into a dragon. Song Shuhang said, Is it really as simple as you having transformed into a dragon? If it was only that, when she was looking at the mirror, she should have been able to recognize herself. You... are still Sixteen, right? Song Shuhang whispered using his mental energy. Chapter 1375 - You bothersome soymilk machine 1375 You bothersome soymilk machine Su Clans Sixteen softly replied, Mm-hm, Im still Su Clans Sixteen, and that will never change. After hearing Su Clans Sixteens reply, Song Shuhang felt a little relieved. He nodded, and then suggested, In a while, should we have Senior White give you a checkup? Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and said, Okay, Im fine with that. She was still herselfeven if she had turned into a dragon, she was still Su Clans Sixteen. Therefore, checkups like this were fine. As she saw that Song Shuhang was somewhat worried for her, she felt warmth in her heart. My dragon transformation state is actually quite similar to your virtuous lamia state. The white dragon would attach itself to my body like a body of virtue. Then, while its attached, it helps me and heals the heavenly tribulation injuries. Song Shuhang curiously said, I see. But why did the white dragon appear when you looked at your true self? Why didnt your main body appear? Even when the virtuous lamia possessed him, when he looked at his true self, he would still see his own appearance rather than Fairy s. After saying that, he glanced at his ninth dragon pattern. What! His mental energy fluctuated violently. In the picture reflected by his ninth dragon pattern, he saw a figure wearing a gorgeous phoenix robe while keeping an elegant, seductive pose on a throne. It was the virtuous lamia! However, she was not in her snake-tailed form at this time. Her white calves protruded from her robe, and each of her tender toes was visible. Heavens, wasnt it working fine just now? Why did Fairy Waiting for a Promise suddenly appear? Could it be that the so-called true self in the ninth dragon pattern is just born of ones mind? Does it take what one believes oneself to be? If I were to hypnotize myself, making myself believe that Im Superman or something, would Superman appear instead? In the picture, Fairy # blinked at Song Shuhang, and then stretched herself. The phoenix robe was wholly unable to conceal her exquisite figure. After stretching her waist, she suddenly left the throne. Aaaah~ The long-lost Shuhang-style scream sounded out. Then, she tilted her head and played dead. Song Shuhang: ... My liver hurts, and my heart feels stifled. After Fairy # died, the picture on the ninth dragon pattern changed once more. It was a fairy wearing a loose daoist robe, sitting on top of a lotus flower with a tilted daoist crown on top of her head. Those with OCD would really, really want to set it straight. On the top of the fairys head, there was a full moon, which contained the brilliance of her path to immortality. It was Fairy Cheng Lin. In the picture, Fairy Cheng Lins beautiful eyes opened. Her eyes were extremely beautiful; they could be said to be akin to the brightest stars in the night sky that attracted peoples eyes and caused them to sink deeply into thought. After opening her eyes, Fairy Cheng Lin stretched out her right hand to cover her red lips. The beauty is shy and reserved, covering her mouth and smiling? No, Im being too naive here. A shy Cheng Lin does not exist! Fiuu~ Cheng Lin stretched out her hand and blew a kiss to Song Shuhang while saying, I love you the most~ @#~ Song Shuhang: ... It was a suffocating display of affection! Song Shuhang now felt that not only his liver, but also his other internal organs were throbbing pain. Immediately afterward, the picture changed once again. The picture shown by the ninth dragon pattern transformed back into Fairy @# wearing a phoenix robe and next to a throne. The cute Fairy # was still quietly lying at the foot of the throne, silently playing dead. As if sensing Cheng Lins display of affection and kisses, she suddenly stretched out her hand to cover her small face, and a red blush appeared on her face. Yeek, yeek~ Song Shuhang: ... What kind of weird cry is this?! Fairy #, your way of acting shy is too unsettling. In contrast, you are more accustomed to playing dead. While he was in thought, the picture shown by the ninth dragon pattern changed again. Fairy Cheng Lin was back on the stage. Fairy Cheng Lin said, Unexpectedly, the ninth dragon pattern has this kind of magical ability. It is truly worthy of being a work of a ruler of the Netherworld. This time, she stretched out her hands and made a gesture of love on her chest while saying, Thats for you, @#%~ You bothersome soymilk machine, youre the one I like most in this world. What? Soymilk machine? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang couldnt help but say, Whats with those horrible descriptions? What was she even trying to say when she said soymilk machine? Fairy Cheng Lin said, Stop ruining our display of affection. Moreover, you should keep pace with the times. Is there anything better at grinding love than a soymilk machine? Song Shuhang: ... He was speechless. No, wait... Song Shuhang couldnt help but ask, What are you still doing here? Havent you already passed away? Previously, when Cheng Lin handed over the inheritance to Ye Si, she said very emotionally that she would disappear completely, and that she would no longer reincarnate or resurrect... She would finally become a part of history. Sure enough, Mother Zhang was right. Beautiful women are too deceptive. Cheng Lins words should not be trusted. Fairy Cheng Lin retracted the gesture of love on her chest, and made a seal with both hands. Cant you see? I have already completely dissipated. There is no longer a Fairy Cheng Lin in the universe. It has already been inherited by you and Ye Si. The me you see right now... is no longer me. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Lies, just more lies. Really, what happened to the trust between people? Fairy Cheng Lin sighed, and she pointed behind her. Then, a sleeping Ye Si appeared. Fairy Cheng Lin stretched out her hand and lightly brushed Ye Sis long hair. Ye Si has a piece of me with her. The me that used to live in this world has already dissipated. However, Ye Sis strong longing for me stimulated the energy of my fragments. So, what you are seeing now is only an illusion which came to be from Ye Sis longing. At best, it is just a body with partial memories of Cheng Lin. Song Shuhang couldnt help but go silent. Because of lessons hed learned from the past, he only believed 20% of what Cheng Lin said. Fairy Cheng Lin urged, Okay, now stop bothering us. Im merely a body constructed by thoughts. Perhaps someday, when Ye Si no longer thinks about me, I will completely disappear. I dont have much time left, I want to use most of what I have to talk to . After some time, Ill go and meet up with Senior Striped Dragon, Song Shuhang said calmly. At that time, Fairy Cheng Lin, whether what youve said is true or false, Senior Striped Dragon will definitely be able to tell. Fairy Cheng Lin: ... Song Shuhang said, I wont bother you and Fairy Waiting for a Promise any longer. Ill be going now. After saying that, he quickly withdrew from the state of inner sight without waiting for Fairy Cheng Lins reply, and brought out Su Clans Sixteen mental energy. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Shuhang, what happened afterward? Your mental power suddenly fluctuated greatly. I saw some pictures that made my heart stifled. Song Shuhang rubbed his brows and smiled bitterly. Soft Feather got up and said to Sixteen, Hehe, Sixteen, was it exciting? Su Clans Sixteen smiled sweetly, and replied, Mm-hm, it wasnt bad. Soft Feather: ... What the hell was with Sixteens sweet smile? She always felt that she and Su Clans Sixteen were never on the same page. Moreover, she felt like something was off just now because it was Senior Song himself who was shaking violently instead of Su Clans Sixteen. Could it be... Sixteen did something terrible to Senior Song after seeing the ninth dragon pattern? Soft Feather couldnt help but start brainstorming, coming up with tons of different conjectures. At this moment, Senior White coughed lightly, and said, Ahem, Shuhang, I guess its my turn. Senior White had been waiting for a long time. He was very curious about what Song Shuhangs dragon patterns looked like, and was even more curious about the ninth dragon pattern that Soft Feather had mentioned. However, in order to maintain his image as a senior, even if it felt like there was a cat scratching his heart, he still had to maintain a calm appearance. This was the style of a senior. Song Shuhang smiled, and said to Senior White, Coming right up. Senior White carefully separated a strand of his mental energy and sent it into Song Shuhangs body. He was an Eighth Stage Profound Sage (Certified by the Heavenly Will), and his mental energy was so powerful that he had to be careful to avoid injuring Song Shuhang when he sent his spiritual power into his body. Song Shuhang guided Senior Whites mental energy into the golden core. At the same time, Soft Feather quietly gestured to Sixteen, after which they stood guard at Senior Whites sides. In the case that Senior White was too stimulated and ended up tripping over, they would be able to catch him at a moments notice. ?????? Senior Whites mental energy entered Song Shuhangs sea of qi dantian. Senior White said, Is this not just a fat version of Sage Monarch Melon Eater? Song Shuhang said, After cultivating the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique to the Fourth Stage with the Huge Whale Chapter as the foundation, the condensed illusory core ended up looking like this. However, it wasnt this fat before. It might be pregnant now. Pregnant? Senior White had never heard of a golden core that could become pregnant. However, the main goal this time was to look at the patterns on the golden core. Senior White focused his attention on the core patterns of the golden core. There was the Impregnable Holy City, the Holy Sword of the End, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the virtuous lamia + Sage Seal, the Ancient Holy Ape + Scholarly Scriptures, the Scholarly Sages eye, the Inner World Lotus, and a fat whale made up of 33 divine beasts. Each of these appeared one after another before his eyes. They really are painted on it. Senior Whites mental energy touched the rear of the dragon patterns and said, The painting technique is quite bad, though. Song Shuhang curiously said, Bad? No, I feel like its already pretty good. Senior White said, Because the picture you see has been already beautified. The original body of this painting is simply horrible... This painting technique feels rather familiar. Song Shuhang subconsciously asked, Does it resemble Senior Whites own painting skills? Senior White: ... Shuhang, if youre any more heart-rending than this, you might just anger Senior White. Ahem, the last dragon pattern. Senior White, please enjoy~ Song Shuhang immediately directed Senior Whites attention to the ninth dragon pattern. Chapter 1376 - I can’t afford to offend it, but I can’t hide from it either 1376 I cant afford to offend it, but I cant hide from it either Song Shuhangs method of diversion was extremely weak. However, Senior White still cooperated with him as his main goal was to see Song Shuhangs ninth dragon pattern. When Senior Whites gaze fell on the ninth dragon pattern, he paused slightly, and said, Mm-hm, this dragon pattern is much more beautiful. However, is there something special about this dragon pattern? Song Shuhang said, Hehe, Senior White, look at this dragon pattern carefully, and you will see that it will change. Senior White stared at the dragon pattern. Then, after a while, the corners of his mouth convulsed unceasingly. Song Shuhang asked, How is it, Senior White? Isnt it exciting? Senior White, with his heart stifled, said, The thing that you were keeping a secret from me was this? Song Shuhang was stunned... Senior Whites tone did not sound right. Could it be that he was like Sixteen, and what he saw through the ninth dragon pattern wasnt himself? Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, let me ask you a question first. Did you see yourself in the ninth dragon pattern? Senior White replied, Yes. So, there isnt anything wrong with the ninth dragon pattern... What exactly did go wrong? Senior White, did you not feel any excitement? Song Shuhang asked tentatively. Senior White sighed, and said, Ill say no more. Here, I will share what Im seeing with you. When I do, you should be able to understand why I dont feel any excitement. Senior White no longer spoke, and simply established a mental link with Shuhang. Song Shuhang tried to relax his mind. Afterward, Senior White used a secret technique to link Song Shuhangs mental energy with his. Then, a picture appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. It was what seemed to be a childs drawing of a stickman. The stickmans head had the word White. Then, on the stickmans face was written stuff like, [the worlds most handsome; the worlds most attractive; the one that everyone loves] etcetera. It was a string of narcissistic phrases. Looking at these phrases, one would feel themself well up with shame. Senior White said, How is it? Do you think I should feel excited? Song Shuhang: ... Senior White continued to ask, So, are you feeling any excitement? This is so exciting that my little heart might just burst if Im not careful. Song Shuhang almost burst into tears. Why was Senior Whites [self] portrayed like this? Wait! Senior White has exactly the same appearance as Senior White Two. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, when Senior White sees [oneself], wouldnt the image that he sees be the same one that Senior White Two sees? At that time, Senior White Two had praised the ninth dragon pattern narcissistically... Was he actually praising this stickman? F*ck, Senior White Two set me up! If I had not known that your ninth dragon pattern was special, I would have already sent you flying into space with disposable meteor sword 008 edition. Now, tell me, whats the special ability of your ninth dragon pattern? Senior Whites was very tired, and he wanted to take a break. The special ability of the ninth dragon pattern is to reflect [oneself]. Its similar to a mirror and can reflect ones true self. Soft Feather saw herself. Sixteen, for some reasons, saw her transformed appearance. Senior White, youre too special, so a picture came out when it was your turn... Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Senior White heard this, pinched his chin, and thought. After a moment, he asked, What about you? What did you see? Song Shuhang added, I can see myself. But if I will it, I can see the virtuous lamia and my ghost spirit Ye Si, as well as her mother. Senior White: ... The things that you can see are so diverse. I might be able to guess the reason why this happened. Senior White thought for a moment, and then said, It might be because I am a clone. The clone was ultimately not the same as the main body; it might be because of this that the main body could not be reflected, and only a drawing appeared. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up when he heard this. Perhaps that really is the case! Then, should we go and look for your main body and try again? Senior Whites clone said, The problem is that we cant leave this place for the time being. Huh? Song Shuhang was taken aback, and said, Senior White, werent you able to send Meteor Sword out? You have even given me forging materials. Senior Whites clone calmly said, Meteor Sword can indeed go out, but we cant. This is because it is a magic weapon, but we are not... Hmm, to be precise, you, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather cant go out. Since Im a clone, I can leave this place if my main body released the magical technique. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, dont abandon us! If Senior White cancelled the clone and brought it out of this place, then it would be unknown when they would be able to leave the Wielders small black room if they had to rely on his, Soft Feathers, and Su Clans realm. Perhaps it would take them 1,000maybe 10,000years before they could escape. Senior White smiled lightly, and said, Relax, Im currently researching a new disposable flying sword. Just give me some time for this research, and all of us might be able to get out with it. Sure enough, Senior White was reliable. Senior Whites clone said, Calculating the time, it should already be October 1st or 2nd in the outside world, right? Immortal Fairy Biexues immortal banquet starts on the 7th. We have to hurry up. Song Shuhang said, Then, should we leave the golden core space? Senior White replied, Lets go. Your ninth core pattern was indeed a bit interesting. After saying that, Song Shuhang guided Senior Whites mental energy out of the inner sight state. Right before they left the inner sight state, Song Shuhang had a thought. It seems that the ninth core pattern can always reflect ones true self. If there was no problem with the reflection that Senior White saw, that might just be his true self. Could it be that Senior Whites clone was drawn up? Perhaps Senior Whites real body also has some relationship with the picture just now... A lot of thoughts flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. ?????? When Song Shuhangs consciousness left the golden core space, he saw Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen squatting beside Senior White with nervous expressions. Senior White looked puzzled, and said, What are the two of you doing? Soft Feather blinked, and said, Hahaha, its nothing. I just felt that Senior White was really handsome, so I couldnt resist staring at you for a while. Senior White patted his face. Thats weird, I have completely reduced my charm. It shouldnt be able to affect others. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White said, Speaking of which, the date of the immortal feast is getting closer and closer. There are only five or six days before it begins. We have to quickly research a new version of the disposable flying sword. Song Shuhang asked, Whats the progress on that? Senior White said, I have carefully analyzed the giant turtle of disaster and their Space-Time Traversal ability. From that, I have successfully constructed a similar structure on Meteor Sword, allowing it to successfully traverse out of the small black room. I had previously used the connection between your main body and your clone to send the materials to your clone. Soft Feather raised her hand, and said, However, Meteor Sword can only send out some materials at the moment, and it is unable to transfer living creatures out of the small black room. Senior White nodded, and said, If I want to bring living creatures out of here, I will need a few more materials. Song Shuhang asked, What materials? Can they be found within the small black room? Senior White shook his head. I have already rummaged through the entire small black room, and I couldnt find the materials I need or anything that might be able to substitute them. I wanted to lure another giant turtle of disaster over to see if I could get some materials from them. However, the giant turtles of disaster are clever, and you can no longer use your hair to lure them over. Has Senior White successfully caught a giant turtle? Song Shuhang asked. From Senior Whites explanation, he should have been able to successfully lure one giant turtle over and research it. Senior White regretfully said, Mm-hm, I was indeed able to lure one over. Unfortunately, as I was halfway through my research, it managed to escape. Its too difficult to trap them when they have a talent like that Space-Time Traversal. If I had been able to research it for a little while longer, I might have already been able to figure out a way out of here. Then, arent we in dire straits? The materials we need arent in the small black room, and we need materials to get out of here... Its an endless loop, said Song Shuhang. But right when he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly shone. Right, Meteor Sword! Meteor Sword could be smuggled out of the small black room. As such, it could return to Senior Whites main body, acquire the needed materials, and then get back to the small black room! Senior White said, Mm-hm, I have already launched Meteor Sword out of here, but my main body is still closing up... As such, only the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group will be able to see Meteor Sword and the message attached to it. With some help, well be able to get the materials we need. Song Shuhang said, In other words, it all depends on luck? With Senior Whites luck, there will definitely be a senior from the Nine Provinces Number One Group that will find Meteor Sword, right? Senior White said, Therefore, we can only wait. Once its sent back, I should be able to make a better version of the disposable flying sword rather quickly. Song Shuhang nodded before moving his gaze towards Sixteen again. Should I have Senior White give Sixteen a checkup? As he thought of this, he suddenly remembered his secret appraisal technique. Perhaps he could look for an opportunity to use the secret appraisal technique on Sixteen... It would be much simpler and more direct. ?????? There was no day or night in the Wielders small black room. It was October 1st when the Song Shuhang had appeared in the divinity show. Now, based on the time on the phone, 24 hours had passed since his tribulation had ended. If the passage of time in the Wielders small black room was the same as in the outside world, then it should be the 2nd of October today. Senior White was meditating while thinking of ways to improve the structure of the flying sword. Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather practiced at a distance of about a kilometer away from Senior White to avoid disturbing him. Senior Song, your turtle shell is simply a cheat! Soft Feather controlled her sword and flew into the sky. Then, with a swing of her long legs, the sword light turned into a rain of swords. Song Shuhang calmly propped up the Tyrant King Experts Shield to block all of the attacks. Soft Feather called out, Sixteen, an opportunity! Su Clans Sixteens figure instantly appeared behind Song Shuhang, and a saber light slashed down. Song Shuhang shouted, Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha, Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique, mutated Steel Hand Technique! The saber light trying to cut his body collapsed into innumerable small strands of saber light. While the three of them were practicing, a hole was suddenly torn open in the small black room. Right after, a figure wrapped in cloth was thrown inside. I cant afford to offend it, but I cant hide from it, either, the figure murmured. Chapter 1377 - An occupational disease is still a disease and needs treatmen Chapter 1377 An occupational disease is still a disease and needs treatmen The figure wrapped in cloth fell from directly above Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Su Clans Sixteen. Eh? Senior Almighty Merchant! Song Shuhang shouted after seeing this figure. This seniors image was simply too unique, and the cloth that never left his body every time he appeared easily betrayed his identity from a distance. After seeing this big shot, Song Shuhangs mood suddenly improved. Wasnt Senior White lacking some materials to make a version of the disposable flying sword that would be able to bring them out of the Wielders small black room? Now that the Almighty Merchant was here, this problem had been solved. As long as they had enough spirit stones, no matter what material they needed, it could all be bought from this big shot. F*ck, I ran all the way to a small black room, and theres still someone that recognizes me? The Almighty Merchant fell into a panic. After all, he was currently in the middle of an escape, so he had to keep a low profile and avoid making any big moves. The Almighty Merchant lowered his head and looked at Song Shuhang and the others. His gaze first scanned Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Featheramong the three present, these two girls were more pleasing to the eyes. No matter who it was, they were likely to look at these two girls first. Who are these two little girls? I dont seem to recognize them, Almighty Merchant silently thought to himself. Right, this is the Wielders small black room. Since these two girls were locked up in here, then my memory of them should have been affected. It is normal that I am unable to remember them. Finally, when his gaze swept over Song Shuhang, his mind suddenly stirred. [Profound Sage Tyrannical Song] [Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar] These two separate Eighth Stage names popped up from Song Shuhangs body. Nobody under the heavens didnt know of him, but unfortunately, despite having two names, nobody actually knew of him. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, its you. The Almighty Merchant still remembered Song Shuhang. It was natural for him to remember Song Shuhang as after having completed his last transaction with him, he was targeted by the ruler of the Netherworld. As a result, he couldnt avoid seeking death, being caught, and sent into this small black room. Since he couldnt afford to offend the other party, he could only choose to hide. Unexpectedly, in this small black room, he ended up encountering Profound Sage Tyrannical Song again. Haha. Song Shuhang waved his hand vigorously, and said, Senior Almighty Merchant, we truly do have some fate with one another. Almighty Merchant: ... He clutched tightly onto the sheet of cloth that wrapped him, and then brought out a flying shuttle. In his opinion, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was a jinx. He couldnt afford to provoke or offend the other party, so he should quickly leave. Song Shuhang shouted, Senior Almighty Merchant, I have some business for you! The Almighty Merchant immediately turned around and showed a professional smile. Business? What is Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song buying this time? I can give you a small discount as you are an old customer of mine. After smiling, the Almighty Merchant felt a great urge to slap himself in the face. F*ck, this occupational disease of mine really needs to be cured. As soon as he heard the word business, he was unable to stop himself from turning around and showing a warm smile. Song Shuhang said, Its with a senior of mine. He wants to buy some materials to make a magical treasure. Senior Almighty Merchant, wait a moment. The Almighty Merchant smiled slightly, and said, No problem, transactions always require patience. Song Shuhang shouted in the distance, Senior White~ Senior White~ Come here, I am here with an excellent merchant. Senior White, you can see if he has any of the materials that you need. The Almighty Merchant proudly said, No matter what it is, I will be able to get it for you. Believe in my reputation. I have been the Almighty Merchant for so many years, and I have never failed to live up to my reputation. Im here. In the distance, Senior Whites figure disappeared from where he was with swish~. When he reappeared, he had quietly appeared behind the Almighty Merchant. This was the Space-Time Traversal talent of the giant turtles of disaster. Senior White had learned it after seeing it once. After analyzing the internal structure of a giant turtle, Senior White was able to modify the magical technique and make its effects even better. This magical technique was simpler and more practical than teleportation, and more importantly, it was much more discrete. Even the Almighty Merchant had not been able to sense the activation of the Space-Time Traversal ability. Just as he sensed something, Senior White had already appeared behind him. Fellow Daoist Almighty Merchant, I need the Transcendent Mercury, Spatial Star, Time Dragons Scale, Forceful Spatial Transference Talisman Stone. I am currently in need of these four things, do you have them? Senior White asked. When Almighty Merchant heard this familiar voice and sensed the familiar aura, a chill ran through his entire body. Even the cloth on his body couldnt bring him any warmth. The Almighty Merchant stiffly turned his head and looked behind him. Behind him was a man with unparalleled charm, long hair that reached his waist, and eyes that were just like stars and had their own special shining effect. He was utterly beautiful from every angle, and calling oneself beautiful would be humiliating if one compared themself to him. F*ck! Its the ruler of the Netherworld! I cant offend you, and I cant even hide from you? the Almighty Merchant said in despair. ??? Senior White. ? Song Shuhang. No, I wont be defeated so easily. I wont give up without a fight. The Almighty Merchant quickly entered his shuttle. Then, the shuttle sped away with speed beyond what words could describe. Senior White pointed at himself. Is my face that scary? Soft Feather said, No, Senior White is very handsome. Su Clans Sixteen added, Unless one is blind, nobody would ever feel that Senior White is scary. Then, why did that guy run away like crazy as soon as he saw me? Senior White pinched his chin, and wondered, Did I harm him in the past? However, according to his memory, he had never encountered Fellow Daoist Almighty Merchant in the past. Song Shuhang slapped his head. I might have an idea of whats going on. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Two had mentioned to him last time that he was chasing the mobile treasury known as Almighty Merchant. Song Shuhang felt that Senior White Two doing such a thing was a tad too foul. However, Senior White Two was the ruler of the Netherworld. If placed in a movie, he would be the final villain, which would mean that it was in his character to do something like robbing the Almighty Merchant. And besides their temperament, Senior White Two and Senior White were almost identical in every other aspect. Therefore, the Almighty Merchant had probably regarded Senior White as Senior White Two. Song Shuhang shouted, Senior Almighty Merchant, come back. We sincerely want to conduct a transaction with you. We can pay you immediately. Unfortunately, the Almighty Merchants immortal boat had already flown far away. Song Shuhang: ... The Almighty Merchant escaped, and the transaction was blown away. Senior White suddenly said, He wont be able to escape. ? Song Shuhang. Senior White calmly said, Three, two, one! Fwoosh~ The Almighty Merchant, who was quickly making an escape on his immortal shuttle, was suddenly stopped. Beside the shuttle, dozens of arms made of mud and rocks emerged, grabbing the shuttle. In order to catch the giant turtles of disaster, I planted several traps nearby. I have yet to clear them away. Senior White shrugged his shoulders. This fellow daoist directly headed towards one of the traps. Song Shuhang: ... Senior White reached out, grabbed Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen, and used the genuine Three Heads and Six Arms magical technique to grab Song Shuhang as well. The [Space-Time Traversal] magical technique was cast once again, and after a short while, they appeared beside the immortal shuttle. Song Shuhang said, Senior Almighty Merchant, dont panic. Take a closer look. This Senior White is not the one youre thinking of. We really want to do honest business with you. We arent here to cheat you. The Almighty Merchant looked at Senior White and frowned slightly. He had been so flustered before that he had not looked at him carefully. Now, he discovered that this Sage Monarch White was indeed different from the ruler of the Netherworld. This Sage Monarch White was currently an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. Theres no need to be afraid! The Almighty Merchants heart suddenly calmed down. He stretched out his hand and opened the shuttle, poking his head out and laughing. It was a misunderstanding. Song Shuhang said, Then, lets resume the transaction. Senior Almighty Merchant, do you have the four materials that Senior White requested? Dont forget to give us a discount. The Almighty Merchant gave an unconstrained smile, and said, I do have those four materials. As for the price, since youre an old customer, there will definitely be a discount. I will give you an honest price. Now, let me calculate it. He then brought out a magical treasure similar to a calculator and started calculating. While he was in the middle of doing so, the Almighty Merchants fingers suddenly stiffened. Then, he calmly said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you seem to know that I am being chased? Do you know who is chasing me? Song Shuhang: ... Can I choose not to answer this question? Youve gone silent, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Almighty Merchant raised his head and stared at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang responded, Yes, I have an idea. The Almighty Merchant asked, Sure enough. Did it happen after the last transaction with you? Senior White asked, Cant we set aside that matter with you and Shuhang, and finish this transaction first? The Almighty Merchant turned his head back sharply and smiled brightly at Senior White. Of course. To allow my customers to get what they need and satisfy them is my main objective. When he finished talking, the Almighty Merchant shook his head vigorously. This f*cking occupational disease. How much is the price? Senior White said. Money is not a problem, you can quote however many spirit stones you need. Are you not worried that I would deliberately raise the price? the Almighty Merchant said while pressing buttons on his magical treasure and calculating the amount the items would cost. Senior White calmly replied, It doesnt matter, its easy to find things like spirit stones. When Im out of them, I can just dig around and find them. Moreover, no one has ever succeeded in making me go bankrupt in a transaction. The Almighty Merchant: ... Chapter 1379 - It’s decided, it will be you! Chapter 1379 Its decided, it will be you! The Almighty Merchant warned, I advise you not to randomly use magical treasures that involve space as one might end up into a spatial fissure and be stuck there for the rest of their life. And, thats still a relatively good outcome. If one was sent into a chaotic spatial zone, they would directly be shredded to pieces. After all, he had the potential to be an excellent customer. If he died, that would affect his future business. Song Shuhang raised his hand. Then, let me give it a try. Soft Feather said, No, Ill do it! She wanted to be the one to take on such an exciting task. Su Clans Sixteen said, Ill do it. I still have life-saving means. Song Shuhang triumphantly said, Theres no need to fight over this. Anyway, I am the most suitable for this because I recently mastered a very nice magical technique. Soft Feather curiously asked, What technique has Senior Song learned? The most enviable technique in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the Kage Bunshin no Jutsu! said Song Shuhang while he stretched out his hand and formed a hand seal. Then, Song Shuhang Two split out of the main body. Song Shuhang said, I have always suspected that Senior Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator had such a clone; how could he always be online otherwise? Not only Senior Northern River, I also suspect that most of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group have similar clones. The Almighty Merchant: ... Theyre using such a precious magical technique like cloning to chat in a group chat? What is the origin of these guys? Why does each of them seem such a wastrel? Have I been disconnected from the world of cultivation for too long? I know that my dad has a similar magical technique. However, his is a combination of a puppet technique and a clone technique. Soft Feather raised her hand and exposed her fathers group-flooding technique. Su Clans Sixteen added, I once heard Seven mention that Senior Yellow Mountain has many clones. Senior White said, I just mastered the clone talent magical technique not too long ago... Song Shuhang, if your clone dies, does it affect your main body? Song Shuhang said, It doesnt. My clone is just like the virtuous lamia; even if it is destroyed, it will recover after some time. Senior White said, Thats the best way of doing this, then. Alright, have your clone take a seat on the flying sword, and I will send it out of the small black room. Song Shuhang said to his clone, Go. Song Shuhang Two said, Senior White, install a guardrail on the flying sword. I get a little dizzy when Im on your flying sword, but this is actually more of a psychological issue. My main body might not dare to say it, but I definitely will because Im the one whos going to be riding the flying sword. Senior White: ... Song Shuhang: ... Song Shuhang Two continued, Your flying sword is too fast, and it doesnt have any brakes. Every time I sit on your flying sword, I feel like Im going to die. If there is a guardrail, I will at least feel a bit more comfortable. Senior White, please add a guardrail on it for me! Song Shuhangs clone had perfectly inherited its main bodys straightforwardness, perhaps even bringing it to a new level. At this time, Song Shuhang had the urge to choke his clone to death. Go! Senior White made a hand seal. The [small black room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001] whizzed through the air, and went under the feet of Song Shuhang Two. Aaaaaah~ Song Shuhangs clone screamed as he flew away on the small black room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001, rushing toward the distance. The speed he was moving at was beyond what words could describe. Song Shuhang Two exclaimed, Long~ live~ guard~ rails~ At the next moment, the [Space-Time Traversal] magical technique imprinted on the flying sword activated, and the sword disappeared from the small black room together with Song Shuhang Two. He really disappeared? The Almighty Merchant gaped. The Wielders small black room had been breached? The Almighty Merchant suddenly became a little uneasy. If the Wielders small black room could be breached in such a way, didnt that mean that the ruler of the Netherworld could chase him all the way inside the small black room as well? No, that cant be. The ruler of the Netherworld appearing in the main world was already considered cheating. If he was also to make contact with the Wielders small black room, he would definitely attract the attention of the Heavens Will Detection Program. At that time, the clone of the ruler of the Netherworld would definitely be destroyed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White asked, Shuhang, was your clone successfully able to get out? Song Shuhang closed his eyes and sensed his clone, and then replied, Not yet, its still moving through the spatial channel. At this moment, Song Shuhang Two was screaming in terror due to the speed being too fast for him to cope with, and him being shuttled through a spatial channel, which made the conditions of travel rather heart-rending. Song Shuhang Twos throat was almost dry from all the screaming. It was truly difficult to get out of the Wielders small black room. Even the giant turtles of disaster, who had this special talent, would have to prepare for quite some time before entering the Wielders small black room. Song Shuhang Two flew through the space channel for an entire half an hour before finally seeing light at the end of the tunnel. Im going out! Song Shuhangtwos mind stirred. Boom~ The [small black room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001] exited the spatial channel and entered the main world. Song Shuhang Two raised his head and saw the red sun above his head. It worked. Im free. He shared this information with his main body as soon as he could. Clang~ At this moment, the disposable flying sword had lost all of its energy and fell to the ground. Song Shuhang Two descended smoothly. The disposable flying sword was made of light of virtue. As such, after its energy was exhausted, it disappeared. ?????? After Song Shuhangtwo descended to the ground, his legs went soft, and he was unable to stand properly. In addition, his voice was hoarse, and his throat was especially dry. After shouting for over half an hour, he was very thirsty as well. In the past, the area of his trauma related to disposable flying sword could be said to have been about 150 square meters big, but now it had expanded to over 300 square meters in size. Song Shuhang Two muttered, Flying swords without guardrails are truly evil. After he recovered a little, he turned his head and looked around. At this time, he was in a small tree cluster in the middle of a desert. The desert was dark, and seemed to have endured lightning and fire. Song Shuhang Two was getting a familiar feeling from it. He knelt down and stretched out his hand to touch the sand lightly. Song Shuhang confirmed, Its the heavenly tribulation. Someone should have been here not too long ago. When he said this, his heart suddenly moved. He reached out and touched the small trees around him. These small trees were only about one meter in height. They had flourishing new branches. Additionally, on these little trees, there was a wisp of monster aura as well as... Song Shuhangs own aura. So, this is the place where the monster tree Miruru transcended its heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhang immediately understood. The last time that Miruru had transcended a heavenly tribulation, its magical treasures and energy had been exhausted. At that time, Song Shuhang had sensed this, so he used the Sage Seal to impart strength to it. With the support of Song Shuhangs energy, Mirurus momentum rose sharply. Its branches resolutely resisted against the heavenly tribulation, with the fallen branches that fell to the ground turning into small trees. But later... Song Shuhang himself had to face a heavenly tribulation, and so he no longer had time to pay attention to Mirurus heavenly tribulation. He merely maintained the connection with Miruru and himself, and continued to send Miruru a stream of true yuan. However, he had no idea if Miruru succeeded in transcending its tribulation. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Senior Whites disposable flying sword might not have accidentally flown me here. Could it have been attracted by the aura in this place? He stood up and inspected the small trees. When he stared at the trees, there seemed to be a voice calling him in his mind. Song Shuhang listened to this feeling, and went to the center of the cluster. Finally, in the middle of the forest, he saw a sapling the size of a palm. Beside the sapling was the remnant of the monster tree Miruru. Its body had been turned into charcoal under the heavenly tribulation, and the place where Song Shuhang had stamped the Sage Seal on its body had disappeared. Mirurus tribulation... had ended in failure. The heavenly tribulation was ruthless, and once one failed on the path of cultivation, they would have to face a cruel death. When you stepped onto the path of cultivation, you had to prepare yourself for such a death. Song Shuhang sighed softly. Miruru had some fate with him, but he could never have expected that it would still fall under the heavenly tribulation in the end. Song Shuhang thought, If I had not joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group, if I did not have so many seniors supporting me... He knelt down and stretched out his hand to lightly stroke the young sapling. Is this little sapling Mirurus newborn body? Or is it its child? Perhaps this is the continuation of the karma between Miruru and me. Song Shuhang carefully dug out the little sapling from the desert and picked it up. The sapling emitted an aura that caused Song Shuhang to sense some familiarity with it. He planned to transplant the young sapling into his own Inner World so that it would have a better environment to grow in. When he dug out the small sapling, Song Shuhang was very careful not to damage its roots. When Song Shuhang dug out the roots of the young sapling, he paused slightly... ...because the roots of this sapling were a part that had fallen off Miruru. It was the part of it that had his Sage Seal. It was no wonder that this little sapling made him sense some familiarity. Is this fate? Song Shuhang was moved. He held this young sapling and made a promise. Its decided! If you can reawaken your consciousness and have the opportunity to re-enter the path of cultivation, then I will accept you as a disciple. As for the daoist name I will bestow upon you, it will be... Daoist Priest Wood! Daoist Priest Wood shall be reserved for you. Of the seven dao names, another had been gifted. Daoist Priest Wood Miruru. After it reawakened its consciousness, it would definitely be a cute little girl. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Do your best and grow up. I cant lay a grand formation like the one Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven made for Lady Onion, but within my Inner World, I will give you the best environment to grow. I will provide you with the strongest cultivation foundation that I can. In his hands, the young sapling swayed with the wind as if cheering. Song Shuhang held the young sapling, and then returned to Inner World, next to the living spring. At this time, Pavilion Master Chu was in a daze. Song Shuhang said, Senior Chu, nice to see you. Mm-hm. Pavilion Master Chu responded perfunctorily; she was still in a daze. Song Shuhang did not disturb her any further. He found a piece of fertile land near the living spring, and planted the small tree sapling. After this, he took some water from the living spring and used it to water the sapling. Grow up well, Daoist Priest Wood. Chapter 1380 - You have his smell Chapter 1380 You have his smell Since the daoist name Daoist Priest Wood was now reserved for Miruru, there were only the two scholarly daoist names and Baijing Streets Sabersman left for Chu Chu. He was definitely not going to give Chu Chu the daoist name Baijing Streets Sabersman, so when the time came, he would have Chu Chu choose between the two scholarly names. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and his consciousness swept through his Inner World once again. Little Cai was still practicing like mad; there was temporarily no saving this silly bird. Nevertheless, he did hope that he could find a way to restore her to normal in the future. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and said, Actually, it is quite interesting to see her practice like mad. Why do I have to restore her back to how she used to be? Little Cais talent was mediocre, and practicing like mad wasnt necessarily a good thing for her. However, although diligent people might not succeed all the time, it would be much more difficult to do so when one was not diligent. There were 13 Tribulation Transcenders under the Sage. If he gave away his seven daoist names in the future, would he also be able to teach seven Tribulation Transcenders? The seven Tribulation Transcenders under Tyrannical Song? Thinking about it felt quite exciting. Im thinking of things that are far, very far away in the future. Song Shuhang patted his head. Tribulation Transcenders werent some radishes that one could casually grow. Not even mentioning Tribulation Transcenders, in the current world of cultivation, Seventh Stage Venerables were already big shots, and Eighth Stage Profound Sages were nuclear deterrents that could determine the tide of a battle. Furthermore, he himself was only a little cultivator at the Fifth Stage. He didnt even know if he could become a Tribulation Transcender, yet he wanted to teach seven Tribulation Transcenders? His dreams were simply too excessive. However, it was good to dream every once in a while. Although he was still rather weak, he still wanted to be someone that had dreams. Dreaming didnt break any laws! ?????? After Song Shuhangs consciousness swept across Little Cai, he quickly moved his consciousness elsewhere. He then found Chu Chu sitting cross-legged, practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Chu Chu still wore a black dress and black stockings, and had a short sword on top of her laps. Ever since they first met, Chu Chus attire had not changed. During this time, her dress and her stockings had been destroyed many times, but she would always have spares on hand. When they broke, she would simply replace them. After practicing, she sighed gently. She still wasnt sure whether it would be better to practice her own cultivation technique or the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. When Song Shuhang was about to appraise her, he suddenly disappeared. Therefore, she was currently only practicing the first half of the second volume of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Chu Chu softly said, I wonder when Teacher is coming back. I almost forgot. Before I was suddenly dragged to the Demonic Tribulation Realm by Fairy Skylark, I was just about to appraise Chu Chus physique. I have to hurry and do this now so that she can practice the cultivation technique better suited for her, Song Shuhang thought to himself. His finger moved slightly as he was about to bring Chu Chu to his side to use the secret appraisal technique on her. At this moment, his mind suddenly stirred. Song Shuhang softly said, Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical TreasureImpregnable Holy City. Behind him, a shrunken Impregnable Holy City projection appeared. The Combined Magical Treasure was still on his main body, and Song Shuhangs clone could only use the power of the projection of the magical treasure. After the Holy Citys projection appeared, a projection of the Holy Master Apes Sword appeared and pointed in Chu Chus direction before shaking slightly. Song Shuhang softly said, So, Chu Chu is fit to practice the Ancient Ape Chapter of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique. Hmm... This ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? is somewhat unreasonable. Little Cai was clearly a monster bird, and it would have been reasonable to say that she was fit to practice either of the two types of bird chapters, crane or goose. However, the chapter that she was the most suited to practice was the [Huge Whale Chapter]. As for Chu Chu, in her entirety, she gave off the feeling of a cat, like a black panther or a black cat. Despite that, what suited her the most was actually the Ancient Ape Chapter. What part of Chu Chu was like an ape? I cant find any at all. Song Shuhang said, Well, alright. The Ancient Ape Chapter isnt that bad, and at least Chu Chu has a strong talent for swordsmanship. Among the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts magical treasures, only the Holy Ape Sages Sword is a sword-like magical treasure. After saying that, he stretched out his hand, fetched two notepads from the Palace of Winter in his Inner World, and quickly wrote on them. The Second and Third Volume of the Ancient Ape Chapter of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Chu Chu was now at the Second Stage fifth Dantian [Dragon Palm Dantian] Realm, and these two volumes were enough for her current practice. After thinking about it, Song Shuhang copied the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? and ?Steel Hands Technique? as well. The Holy Ape and the Ancient Ape were a perfect match. Moreover, Little Cai already practiced the ?Steel Hands Technique? and ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, so he couldnt treat Chu Chu badly. They were both his disciples, and he had to remain fair. If his disciples didnt have an indestructible body after they went under him, he would be embarrassed as their teacher. What was even better was that the material for the Ancient Ape magical treasure could be acquired from Senior White Twos new pet. He had no need to search everywhere. After Chu Chu reached the Fourth Stage, Song Shuhang could go to Senior White to exchange for his pets hair. At most, he would have to prepare some jokes. As long as Senior White Two was happy, it was not a problem at all. While thinking of this, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and sent the two notebooks, as well as a batch of medicinal pills, to Chu Chu. This batch of medicinal pills was the reward that the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group gave him for welcoming Senior White when the latter left seclusion. However, most of the medicinal pills were only suitable for those at the Second and Third Stage. For Song Shuhang, who was now at the Fifth Stage, they were of little use. But now, it just so happened that he could give it to his own disciples for their own cultivation. Chu Chu, who was sighing, suddenly saw the notepad and medicinal pills appear in front of her, and was taken aback. She opened the two notebooks, found three cultivation techniques recorded on them, and then immediately realized what had happened. She knew that her teacher should have given her these things. Later, when she saw the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, her hands trembled. Even though she was born in a small family, she had heard of the fame of the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. This was a top-notch body tempering technique that was well-known in the entire universe. Chu Chu, who was born in a small family, knew how precious a [cultivation technique] was. In the past, the Illusory Sword School had desired to obtain the Chu Familys secret sword technique, and had hatched a scheme that forced the Chu Family onto the Grievance Settling Platform. It was like a huge sum of money suddenly being placed on the body of an ordinary person. Chu Chu carefully kept the two notebooks. She firmly swore, This disciple will do her best to live up to Teachers expectations. In the distance, Song Shuhang nodded slightly. Chu Chu had very good talent, and her talent with the sword was even better. If not for that, she would not have been able to comprehend the wonders of the sword path from the secret sword technique. In addition, Song Shuhang had once entered a dreamland of her life, so he had a good grasp of her character and personality. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that Song Shuhang knew more about Chu Chu than her own mother did. Chu Chu was a very good disciple candidate. Originally, Song Shuhang had wanted to recommend her to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, but Chu Chu had chosen to be his student in the end. ?????? Not far from Chu Chu, the grown-up Li Yinzhu was sleeping. Song Shuhang saw her sleeping soundly, and quietly left some golden virtuous bayberries beside her. After that, he turned his attention elsewhere. His consciousness swept across the Palace of Winter, and saw that Senior Turtle had already left the Time City, and was now strolling there. Lady Onions enlightenment stone was stuck to its turtle shell. Then, Lady Onion materialized her small hands, and pasted muddy things on Senior Turtles face. That muddy thing seems to be a mask? Come to think of it, this seems to be the sea bath mask gift I received when I went to the underwater cultivator market to buy materials... Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When did Lady Onion and Senior Turtles relationship become so good? Is she applying a mask for Senior Turtle? Senior Turtle sensed Song Shuhangs consciousness, raised its head, and glanced toward Song Shuhangs position before revealing a bright smile. When a huge sea turtle wearing a mud mask suddenly smiled at you, the picture was simply too spicy to the eyes. Song Shuhangs consciousness continued moving around, and finally reached the Time City. Inside the Time City. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was explaining some tricks to the members of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. A true forging master had begun teaching, and the experts from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect listened with great interest. However, while Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was talking, the discussion somehow went off-topic. Forging is a boring thing. Only those who can endure such boringness can become proper forging masters, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said. However, when we feel bored, we could look for something fun to do. For example, rending the hearts of our customers. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue cheerfully said, The more hearts youre able to rend, the more refreshing it is to forge magical treasures. Here, I solemnly recommend our Heavy Metal Sects heart-rending technique, the flaming rune pricing technique. Every time one brings down their hammer, the customer would have to dish out 50 or 100 spirit stones. We can have fun while our customers hearts ache. She hoped to shift all the pain she had suffered to the people of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. Song Shuhang transferred himself into the Time City at a location not far from Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Then, he waved and said, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, its nice to see you. When the excited Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue heard Song Shuhangs voice, her hands suddenly went soft. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue subconsciously asked, A-are there new materials? Song Shuhang replied, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts magical treasure has already been completed. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Right, it has already been completed. Heavens, recently when I hear your voice, its like hearing the sound of an alarm clock, and my entire body just jolts awake. After Senior Turtle and she built the Tyrant King Experts Shield together, the pet phrase Heavens had been passed on to the Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue as well. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Are you satisfied with the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts magical treasure? Song Shuhang nodded. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues heart suddenly moved. Little friend Shuhang, are you at the Fifth Stage Realm? Song Shuhang nodded, and responded, Mm-hm. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Then, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts magical treasure, did you succeed in combining it? Mm-hm. Song Shuhang nodded again. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue couldnt help but press her chesther heart felt so stuffy and stifled. Song Shuhang said, Also, its time for me to pay you. He summoned Senior White Two in his mind. After a while, Senior White Two opened the channel between the Evil Lotus World and the Inner World. As soon as he appeared, he reached out and grabbed Song Shuhang, and sniffed him. Yes, its his smell! Chapter 1381 - Let’s play a game! Chapter 1381 Lets play a game! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Senior White Two said, Did you encounter the Almighty Merchant? Senior White Twos clone came through the spatial channel. However, only Song Shuhang was able to see his appearance clearly. The Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and the Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue could only see a black projection. As for those forging masters of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect, as soon as Senior White Two appeared, they all started having trouble breathing, and fainted one by one. The ruler of the Netherworld had appeared; even if it was just a clone, it was not something that anyone could bear. Song Shuhang nodded. Senior White Two said, It seems youve just come out of the Wielders small black room. In other words, that guy also ran to that place... What a witty guy. The Wielders small black room was a forbidden place for Senior White Two. If he dared to make contact with it, he would definitely be caught, suppressed by layers upon layers of seals, and locked inside the small black room as well. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Two pinched his chin, and said, Forget it, Ill let him off this time. I refuse to believe that hes going to stay inside the Wielders small black room forever. However, just as he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something. Right~ Didnt Song Shuhang just come out of the Wielders small black room? After a while, he should ask Song Shuhang how he got out. Once he mastered this method, he could go to the small black room to catch the Almighty Merchant. As he thought of this, Senior White Two got into a rather good mood. He then looked at Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and said, Are you sure that you want to use the reward on your companion? After she built the two sets of the Eight Stage Combined Magical Treasure, it was time for Senior White Two to keep Song Shuhangs face by paying her. The plan was to have either Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue or Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue released from the shackles of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, reborn, and allowed to cultivate again. However, there was only one quota, and only one of them could benefit from this. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue firmly said, Yes, Im certain. She did not dare to look directly at the black projection that was Senior White Two. She felt as if he was the combination of the greatest evils in the world, the most terrifying sins, and the most painful experiences. Your choice is very interesting, said Senior White Two. After he said that, several materials appeared on his finger, and then fell on Fourth Cultivator of True Virtues body. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was confused. It had entirely no idea as to what was happening. Release. Senior White Two said softly. In the next moment, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue felt its entire body become lighter. In the past, it had failed to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage, and it had almost died because of that. However, due to having been the master of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber at the time, it was able to continue living thanks to the saber, but at the cost of having to remain at the Fourth Stage Realm forever. But now, it felt that it had been freed from the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and had been truly reborn. Its realm was no longer constrained; it could continue to practice, ascend to the Fifth Stage, and perhaps even attain higher realms! Is this the opportunity that Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was talking about? Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue immediately understood. Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, you gave me this chance to be free? Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue stared at her. It knew of the relationship between the Sixth and Seventh Cultivators of True Virtue. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had lost a fortune in just preparing materials that would help Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue free herself from the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. But now, Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue had actually given it the opportunity to be free? Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, you have been under the shackles of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber for too long, way too long. It was time for you to be free. Also, I still have Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, he will help me be reborn someday. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue crouched beside Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, stretched out her hand, and patted the white jade lion lightly. ... Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. It couldnt adapt to the suddenly gentle Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue softly said, Thank you for taking care of Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and me. Ever since we first took over the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, it was you that provided us guidance. In fact, in my heart, I have always regarded you as a teacher. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was moved, and its eyes became moist. Actually, you can use this opportunity first, and then have Seven Cultivator of True Virtue use the materials hes been acquiring to free me. No, my freedom is a matter that Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue has decided to take into his own hands. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue stood up, stretched out her hand, and brushed her long golden hair. Goodbye, Senior Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. Suddenly, she lifted her beautiful leg and kicked Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue away. Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was sent flying, and it screamed as it flew hundreds of meters away in a single breath. ? Song Shuhang. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Phew~ I feel much more comfortable now. Sure enough, it still feels great to kick Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. ... Song Shuhang. Is she a sadist? Didnt her attitude change a bit too fast there? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Shuhang, the magical treasure has been completed. When can we leave this place? Anytime, Song Shuhang replied. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Then, I guess its time for me to say goodbye. Her heart had been rended thoroughly in the past few days, so she wanted to look for a nice place to practice. She wanted to have a look at some nice scenery, take a tour in the mountains, have some fun, and restore her shattered heart. ?????? Song Shuhang transferred Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue, and the forging masters from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect back to the main world over at where Miruru had transcended her tribulation. After seeing that there were no outsiders, Senior White Two happily asked, Shuhang, did you come out of the Wielders small black room just now? Song Shuhang nodded in reply. Senior White Two asked, How did you manage to get out? Song Shuhang replied, I relied on the main worlds Senior Whites special disposable flying sword to cross through space. After flying for half an hour, I finally got out of the Wielders small black room. A disposable flying sword? Senior White Two asked in confusion. To be precise, it is called the [small black room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001]. It imitates the Space-Time Traversal talent of the giant turtles of disaster to get out of the small black room, Song Shuhang replied in detail. Senior White Two asked, Whats the principle behind it? He wouldnt be able to get out of that place if he didnt know the principles behind the method.. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, How am I supposed to understand the principle behind it? The flying sword was made by the main worlds Senior White. I dont even have a proper grasp of how disposable flying swords work, so how am I supposed to know of such principles? Senior White Two said, What about the flying sword? Bring it out and show it to me. Song Shuhang said, Since its a disposable flying sword, it disappears after its used. ... Senior White Two. Senior White Two then said, Can you look for a way to get me one so that I can study it? Song Shuhang said, My main body is still in the Wielders small black room. I will send a message back to my main body right now and see if he could ask for a flying sword. But Senior White, do you want a flying sword because you want to enter the Wielders small black room to catch Senior Almighty Merchant? Senior Almighty Merchant was very cute, and his cloth-wrapped self always seemed very interesting. In addition, he had helped Song Shuhang several times. Although they were fair deals, it could not be denied that if the Almighty Merchant had not sold him the flat imperial hat in time, he would have died in the previous Profound Sage-level tribulation. It would be very embarrassing to indirectly hurt the Almighty Merchant because of his own reasons. However, the other side was Senior White Two, who he had a better relationship with... His relationship with Senior White Two was much closer than the one he had with the Almighty Merchant. Yes, I am particularly unwilling to let him run away, Senior White Two said frankly. When you ask that other White for a flying sword, you can also tell the Almighty Merchant that Im going to go in and catch him. Tell him that Ill play hide and seek with him for four days. If I manage to catch him in four days, then I want that sheet of cloth on his body, as well as 20 treasures. If I do not manage to catch him in four days, then I will introduce him to two huge business opportunities. Senior White Two still remembered that the big-eyed planet and the liquid metal ball, which possessed Skylarks old body, were both locked inside the Wielders small black rooms. For the Almighty Merchant, both of them were huge opportunities. If the Almighty Merchant had a way to fish out these two guys from the Wielders small black room, it would be quite fun. If that happened, Senior White Two could temporarily ignore the Almighty Merchant and try to catch the big-eyed planet. No matter how this went... Senior White Two wasnt going to suffer a loss. Senior White, if I tell him, wont it be more difficult for you to catch him? Song Shuhang was confused. Senior White Two laughed. Shuhang, if you cant see it at a glance, then you simply cant understand the fun in games. To play games, you have to add some difficulty. If the difficulty is too low, then whats the point of playing? Anyway, just do what I told you to do. Song Shuhang nodded. Okay. ?????? Inside the Wielders small black room. Senior Whites clone asked, Shuhang, has your clone gotten out? Song Shuhang happily said, Ive received a reply. My clone has successfully returned to the main world. In other words, the [small black room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001] made by Senior White was truly effective. Senior White nodded, and said, Okay, then lets all get ready to leave. He broke a few branches from his tree of virtue and began to make flying swords. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, can you give me an extra flying sword later? ? Senior White looked at Song Shuhang curiously. Song Shuhang said, The other beep~beep~ wants a flying sword and told me to ask you if you could give him one. Senior White squeezed his chin, and said, Alright! But tell him that I want to find a chance to meet him when I get back to the main world. Song Shuhang said, No problem, I will deliver the message. At the side, the Almighty Merchant suddenly felt uneasy. Song Shuhang said, By the way, Almighty Merchant. I have a message for you. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, please tell me, Almighty Merchant said. Song Shuhang bashfully said, Im a bit embarrassed to say this, but the smell you left on my clone was discovered by that person. The Almighty Merchant responded, F*ck you! He knew that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was a jinxnothing good came out of encounters with him. Song Shuhang then relayed what Senior White Two said. I didnt have any evil intentions. I could never have expected a problem being born from catching your scent. Anyway, afterward, that person said that he wanted to play a game with you... The Almighty Merchant: ... He took out a pen and a black notebook, and was about to write down Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs words on it. But at this time, Senior White had already finished making the several disposable flying swords. So, is everyone ready? Soft Feather replied, All ready. Alright, lets go! Senior White made a hand seal. A flying sword appeared beneath the feet of Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, Su Clans Sixteen, and the Almighty Merchant. The Almighty Merchant cried out, Eh? Wait, wait. I dont want to go with Tyrannical Song! Whoosh~ The flying swords were activated, and everyone was sent flying. Chapter 1382 - I heard that he has a pair of eyes filled with charm and magic Chapter 1382 I heard that he has a pair of eyes filled with charm and magic Senior Whites clone weakly said, See you all in the main world. After saying that, he brought out a flying sword and grabbed his hand-guided tractor. Soon after, the sword light flashed, following Song Shuhang and the others while carrying the tractor. The tractor contained a large number of treasures that belonged to Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen. Then, the energy of Senior Whites clone was depleted. Bon voyage, Senior Whites clone said lightly as his black hair moved with the wind and his body began to dissipate. If all his energy were to be exhausted, he would automatically dissipate. I hope that Song Shuhang and others dont get caught and locked inside the Wielders small black room again after they get out. Otherwise, there wouldnt be a second Senior Whites clone that could help them get out of the small black room. ?????? Song Shuhang yelled, Aaaah, Sixteen, Soft Feather, hold on to the flying sword tightly. Dont fall. Aaaaah~ This is so exciting! Soft Feather yelled as well. They were both yelling, but why was the difference in what they were saying so big? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. Su Clans Sixteen asked, I can still manage to hold on. How long is this going to take? Song Shuhang replied, When my clone went out, it took half an hour. The Wielders small black room was isolated from the Inner World. Otherwise, Song Shuhang could have used his Inner World to move to where his clone was. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Where is Senior White? Is he not coming with us? Song Shuhang replied, The Senior White in the small black room was a clone, and he will directly dissipate if the magical technique is cancelled. Soft Feather happily exclaimed, Faster, go faster! It was so wise of her to have come out and played with Senior Song. There were opportunities to have fun and even profit. She liked such things the best. Behind the three, the Almighty Merchant, who was still wrapped in a sheet of cloth, was also sitting on a disposable flying sword. At this moment, he had a thoughtful expression on his face. No, I cant go out with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. What if this sends me straight to the ruler of the Netherworld, causing me to be captured? I have to find a way to hide during the next four days, the Almighty Merchant said in his mind. As he thought of this, he shouted to Song Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, I still have some matters to attend to. Ill be going first. Farewell. After saying that, he stretched out his hand from the sheet, and lay it on the [small black room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001]. With a thought, he put away the disposable flying sword. Then, his figure fell into the space turbulence. Song Shuhang worriedly called out, Senior, this is a spatial tunnel. Isnt it very dangerous to do that? The Almighty Merchant shouted, Dont worry, I have a secret treasure that can protect me on my body. When the Almighty Merchant jumped down, a secret treasure appeared on his body, and he moved through the turbulence of the spatial channel. Soon enough, he disappeared. ?????? Just like when Song Shuhangs clone exited the Wielders small black room, Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather saw the light from the exit after half an hour. Song Shuhang shouted, Were going out! Half an hour passed so quickly? Soft Feather felt some dismay. Song Shuhang prompted, When we land, the impact will be relatively powerful, so be prepared. As soon as he said that, the three disposable flying swords took them out of the spatial channel and crashed into the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three landed on the sand and blasted out three large pits. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Its a desert. It looks like we landed in the same place where my clone landed? He raised his head and checked their surroundings. Then, he saw the sea not too far away. Song Shuhang: ... Recalling his previous speculation, it seemed that the location where they landed this time was different from where his clone had landed. At his side, Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen also emerged from the sandpit. After that, the disposable flying swords under their feet dissipated. Only Song Shuhang still carried a disposable flying sword in his handit was the gift prepared for Senior White Two. Soft Feather asked, Where are we? I dont know, it should be somewhere in the main world. I hope were still on Earth, Song Shuhang said. Use a phone to check and see if theres a signal. Su Clans Sixteen shook her head. I havent gotten my new phone yet. Her phone had broken in the last underwater expedition with Senior White. She hadnt been able to buy a new phone ever since. Soft Feather waved her mobile phone, and said, Im not getting a signal. It looks like we arent on Earth. Song Shuhang revealed a slight smile. Its alright, I am here. His clone had landed on Earth. As such, he could use his clone as a way to directly transfer them to Earth through the Inner World. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and prepared to open a channel to the Inner World. Along with this, he could give the disposable flying sword to Senior White Two. However, the Inner World did not respond to his call. Song Shuhang: ... There was a problem with this place. Similar to when he was inside the Wielders small black room and the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, the Inner World was blocked. Were done for. If we cant get into the Inner World, how are we supposed to get out of here? Su Clans Sixteen said, Im going to fly my saber to a vantage point and have a look. After saying that, the saber around her waist flew out, and a layer of light emerged on it. Sixteen lightly jumped on the saber and rose into the air. However, when she flew about five meters into the air, she seemed to have hit something, and fell straight down. Song Shuhang used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? footwork and gently jumped up to catch Su Clans Sixteen. Sixteen is so petite and light. And her body is soft, cold, and fragrant... Su Clans Sixteen frowned, and said, There is a space-locking formation. It should be about four, five meters tall. Song Shuhang gently put her down. Song Shuhang calmly surmised, That means there should be practitioners nearby. Lets go look for them. Which direction should we go in? Su Clans Sixteen asked while looking around. There was a sea at their back, and then there was sand at their front and sides. At a time like this, its my treasures turn to shine. Soft Feather opened her small bag, and took out a pair of cute sunglasses. Magical treasure: to see a thousand miles away, rise another level! Upgraded version. In the past, when Soft Feather had not been at the Fourth Stage Realm, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had specially made this magical treasure for her. With this magical treasure, Soft Feather could use the birds-eye view to find her way. After ascending to the Fourth Stage Realm, Soft Feather could fly on her sword. As such, she could directly rise to high altitude to find her way, causing the old treasure to no longer be of as much use. As a result, Venerable Spirit Butterfly upgraded this small magical treasure, fusing the [navigation], [detection], and [telescope] functions into a single magical treasure. Soft Feather wore the magic treasure, and turned on the [birds-eye view] and [detection] function to look around. I found them. There is a plaza at our right where people seem to be gathering. We can go there and take a look, Soft Feather said. Song Shuhang said, Okay, Ill be in front. You two follow behind me. Its best to prepare ourselves for battle. The people here were unfamiliar to them. In addition, this place was weird: not only did it block the Inner World, but there was also a space-locking formation. Because of all this, Song Shuhang raised his alertness. He had the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? + ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, coupled with the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Even if he encountered a surprise attack, he would be able to cope with it. ?????? Under the guidance of Soft Feather, the three of them approached a plaza cut out from a huge stone. In the plaza, there were figures of all sorts of kinds. There were beast cultivators from the Beast Realm, human cultivators, holy humanoid creatures with wings, and some members of the monster race that hadnt assumed human form. In the plaza, everyone, regardless of race, sat together, seemingly waiting for something. After Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and Su Clans Sixteen entered the plaza, they did not attract attention. All of the different races in the plaza simply raised their heads to look at the three of them before lowering their heads to communicate in groups of twos and threes, or close their eyes to meditate. Soft Feather secretly asked, Senior Song, have we run into something big? Song Shuhang nodded. With so many cultivators of different races and systems having gathered together, it really did give off a feeling of something huge taking place. However, the strength of all the cultivators and monster beasts present was not high, and the average was at around the Fourth or Fifth Stage. There was barely anyone at the Sixth Stage. Soon after Song Shuhang sat down, a monster tiger who was lying next to the three of them suddenly felt something in his heart. It raised its head and stared at Song Shuhang for a while, and then it retreated. Demon Monarch T-Trannical Scholar! it yelled in horror. After retreating for over ten meters, its legs were shaking, and its belly was convulsing. ??? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar? Are you talking about the Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar who made everybody in the universe pregnant? Where is he? Have you heard what those fellow daoists outside said? When Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar had delivered his speech, he made every person, monster, demon, and spiritregardless of genderbecome pregnant. He is literally the partner of an entire generation. How did the Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar do it? I heard people say that Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar has a pair of eyes that are filled with charm and magic. As long as he looks at you, you will become pregnant! Fortunately, this old man has been remaining inside this secret realm in these past few days, isolated from the world. Just how laughable would it have been if Id have lost my purity by becoming pregnant at such an old age? Wait, that Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar has come here? F*ck, where is he? Dont let him see this old man. Otherwise, Im going to get pregnant! The monster tiger shivered, and said, Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar, dont look at me... Ive already been pregnant for a while when I was outside, and Ive just recovered. I dont want to be pregnant again. Im still a child! ... Song Shuhang. F*ck! What am I supposed to say? I, myself, am very desperate here, alright? Su Clans Sixteens face contorted as she did her best to hold back her laughter. At the side, Soft Feather was already laughing hysterically. ?????? Meanwhile... Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue held Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue in his arms while Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue lay down next to them. The three of them were arranged in a row, lying on a stone with a look of despair on their faces. After they were sent out of the Inner World, they received the content of Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholars speech. And in the end, they chose to watch the rebroadcast. After that... Well, there was no after that... Chapter 1383 - This is such bad luck! Chapter 1383 This is such bad luck! The Scholarly Sages eye and the Impregnating Gaze... I had only seen them in records that were related to the scholarly faction. I could never have expected the effects to be so powerful. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had a look of desperation on his face. Experiencing what pregnancy was like as a big man was simply inhuman. What kind of thoughts did the Scholarly Sage have back then to develop such a scary technique? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue took out his phone, and opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group group chat to see if he could find a fellow daoist in the group to seek comfort from. Then, he discovered that the group had also been wailing in despair. Every member of the group, except those who had closed up or those who were inside special secret realms, had become pregnant. Seniors, even our temples Little Guoguo had become pregnant. It was simply cruel Three Realms, Senior Brother Three Realms said using Great Master Profound Principles account. When I got pregnant, the steering wheel became unstable, and I ended up running people over. Luckily enough I was driving inside my own sect, so the people I ran over were my own people. I am now dealing with the car accident. Fortunately, nobody died. Fairy Dongfang Six sent a ???? emoji. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: It hurts, but being able to experience pregnancy is great. ???? It was especially awesome to see my senior and junior brothers all get pregnant together. I really want to invite Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar to my Daluo Sect and have him deliver a speech. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths end said, Damn it, Senior White is still meditating. I really want to see how Senior White looks when hes pregnant! Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire: The scholarly faction has taken this opportunity to organize a lecture on the Filial Piety chapter in the hope of gaining something out of it. After all, the Impregnating Gaze was originally meant to be used in conjunction with this chapter. However, the feeling of becoming pregnant is truly inhuman ????. Fairy Lychee: I want to know about what happened with Medicine Master and Purple Mist. Could Medicine Master and Purple Mist have been in the middle of dual cultivating? Hehehe. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Mama Lychee, dont laugh at others. Did you take a selfie when you were pregnant? With your character, you should have definitely taken a beautiful picture, right? Send one to the group and show us. Fairy Lychee: Is Fellow Daoist Seven still at Thrice Reckless place? Please, go ahead and exterminate Thrice Reckless~ I just finished. Im taking a break, Su Clans Seven said coolly. Right, I seem to have recalled who that junior of mine that I forgot about was. I vaguely remember that they should be called Su Clans some number? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber proudly said, Seven is weak scum. After he became pregnant, the pain was so difficult for him to bear that he took such a long time to recover. Im different. Even if I had become pregnant, I could still manage to be alive and kicking. If I werent in the wrong, I would have taken advantage of that time to teach Seven a lesson. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Can you not mention pregnancy? Every time someone mentions it, my stomach starts hurting. Dongfang Snow: Senior Yellow Mountain, what did you look like when you were pregnant? Were you handsome? Ive been studying how to write songs recently, and Im getting ready to write a Yellow Mountain Pregnancy Song for you. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Can someone please bring back the quiet and cultured Fairy Dongfang Snow?! After Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue read the chat records in the group, he felt a lot more comfortable. Suffering alone was never as good as suffering with others. After discovering that everyone had become pregnant, suffered, and felt despair, his heart suddenly felt at peace. Human psychology was truly full of wonders at times. At this moment, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue softly said, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue responded, Mm-hm, Im here. Lets not have children in the future, alright? Pregnancy is too painful. Well, perhaps after a few hundred years, this trauma will become smaller and we could have a child, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said with tears in her eyes. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue immediately softly said, Sure. We, cultivators, have long lifespans, and our goal is to reach the realm of immortality. We dont really need children. If you really want children in the future, we could choose to accept some cute disciples. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue smiled happily. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue turned his head and looked up at the sky. How about holding a discussion in the Nine Provinces Number One Group with the topic: 10,000 Ways to Kill Demon Sage Tyrannical Song? ?????? In the stone plaza. In an instant, everyone gathered together and retreated ten meters away from Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather were isolated in one side of the plaza. Song Shuhang explained, An accident took place while I was holding the speech. My eyes dont actually have that function, believe me. If you dont believe me, you can look at my eyes and see that you really wont become pregnant. On the opposite side, everyone shook their head frantically as they lowered their eyes. There wasnt a single one of them that dared to directly look at Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. The Demon Sage Show and Demon Sage Speech were destined to become a dark past that he would never be able to erase. Was it better to go back and stay inside the Wielders small black room for a few more years, waiting for people to forget about him before coming back? Time passed little by little. At the gate to the plaza, new people would enter every now and then. These people also came from all kinds of paths, and from all kinds of cultivation systems. After the newcomers came in, they saw two camps in the square at a glance. On one side, there were a lot of fellow daoists gathered together, while on the other side, there was a party of youths consisting of one man and two women. Strange, was this one man, two women party very powerful? The newcomers looked at Song Shuhang curiously... Then, the sage name Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar emerged in their minds. The newcomers would subconsciously reach out and hug their stomachs as they tremblingly said, Demon Sage T-Trannical Scholar! Clearly, these newcomers had heard the Demon Sage Speech, and had likely even been hit by the weird light of the Scholarly Sages eye, which should have made them become pregnant on the spot. As a result, the newcomers would lower their heads and sneak into the crowd, completely not daring to look at Song Shuhang. On average, the sound of someone entering and saying T-Trannical Scholar would be heard every one or two minutes. Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. Soon, an entire hour had passed. For Song Shuhang, this hour was longer than any day he had lived through in his life. The gate finally closed. Then, a loud bell rang. The altar in the center of the plaza began to collapse downward, and a huge passage was revealed where the altar had been. The monster tiger happily said, Its here, the road of the trial. With the road of the trial having appeared, they could enter and get as far away from Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar as they could! Staying in the same plaza as Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar and breathing the same air as him caused them all to be under great pressure. Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar could make others pregnant with a single gaze. Didnt that mean that his breath could possibly also cause others to become pregnant? Therefore, from the beginning to the end, the monster tiger had held its breath. It was only now, when it could no longer hold for much longer, that it breathed again. After the [Road of the Trial] opened, everyone in the plaza stood up and walked towards the path. However, none of them rushed into it chaotically; instead, they lined up and entered in an organized manner. At the front of the line was a monk in white clothing. After standing in front of the passage, he took a deep breath, clasped his hands together, bent over, took off the shoes on his feet, and put them away. Afterward, he stepped into the tunnel barefoot. Following the monk was an elf in green clothing. This was exactly the kind of elf with pointed ears that one would see in Western fantasy movies... Their true body was actually a kind of plant that had developed intellect, starting to cultivate. The elf in green similarly took off the shoes on her feet, revealing her white feet before stepping into the passage with a resolute face. When the green-clothed elf was about to step into the passage, a figure suddenly emerged out of thin air. That figure was wrapped in a sheet of cloth, with only his head revealed. Ive finally reached the road of the trial. This secret realm that only opens once every 100 years is a great place for me to do business. The corners of the figures mouth rose. The green-clothed elf frowned slightly before saying something in a foreign language ??to the man wrapped in cloth. The man wrapped in cloth smiled, and said, Little girl, dont be afraid. I dont mean to cut in line. Im just here to do some business. Youre all entering the road of the trial, right? I have skincare cream here which will definitely be useful for after you finish the road of the trial. It can heal the wounds on your feet and remove the dead skin on them as well. Even those supposedly unhealable scars you might suffer during the road of trial can be erased with this skin cream. Your little feet are so cute, and you clearly care for them. Wouldnt it be a pity if such beautiful feet were to be injured on the Road of the Trial and left untreated? The green-clothed elfs eyebrows raised. So its you. My mother has mentioned you... a man wrapped in a sheet who specializes in selling products on the road of the trial. Although your products work well, they will influence the offects of the road of the trial. If you really want to sell to me, then wait until the trial is over before doing so! The man wrapped in the cloth solemnly said, Little girl, business is also a form of fate. If you miss this opportunity, you wont be able to have another chance. Afterward, he set his sights on the cultivators at the back. You can call me Almighty Merchant. Before entering the road of the trial, if theres anything that you want to buy, you can buy it from me. The prices will be made affordable. I have hundreds of years of reputation. Song Shuhang called out, Almighty Merchant, why are you here? The Almighty Merchant turned his head stiffly and saw Song Shuhang. F*ck, such bad luck. I met this jinx again. The Almighty Merchant gripped his sheet of cloth, then dove into a spatial channel, and disappeared. Song Shuhang: ... Soft Feather said, Senior Almighty Merchant is hiding from you, Senior Song. Everyone in the plaza looked at Song Shuhang in even greater horror. This Almighty Merchant, who looked like an unfathomable big shot, had actually been scared off by Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. Was someone as powerful as the Almighty Merchant also unable to stop the Impregnating Gaze? And so, the people on the plaza accelerated their speed of entering the passage. Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather were at the end of the line. Su Clans Sixteen said, Lets go in as well. She bent down and took off the shoes and socks on her feet, revealing her jade feet that were petite and cute. Soft Feather also squatted down and unbuttoned her boots, revealing her toes which were slender and flexible, and matched her long legs. Chapter 1384 - Too inhuman, no, too incentipede! Chapter 1384 Too inhuman, no, too incentipede! Su Clans Sixteen put away her shoes and socks before gently stepping into the passage. When her feet stepped on the ground of the passage, she only felt a tingling sensation coming from the soles of her feet. The road clearly looked smooth and level, but when she stepped on it, it felt like she was stepping on metal spikes. She was at the Fourth Stage Realm, and with her having become a dragon, her physique was extremely close to that of someone in the Fifth Stage Realm. Despite having such a physique, she was unable to ignore the sensation of pain coming from her feet. Sixteen frowned slightly, and said, Did the trial begin as soon as I took that first step? After preparing herself mentally, she took another step forward. There was still a stabbing pain coming from her feet, but it was generally within a range that she could bear. Soft Feather followed behind her, and she similarly put away her footwear and stepped into the passage. She stepped forward, soon walking beside Sixteen. Eh? It hurts. As Soft Feather set her other foot in the passage, she felt a stabbing pain, just as if she was stepping on wooden spikesit hurt and itched. She then maintained a one-legged posture, with one of her feet being slightly lifted while her cute toes wiggled. She looked at her feet, wondering, The pain came from the soles of my feet. Is this kind of pain some sort of illusion? Song Shuhang said, Let me try it out. After he took off his shoes, he strode into the tunnel. In the next moment, he felt as if he was stepping on sharp blades, causing the soles of his feet to hurt. Clang! Instantly, the mutated version of the ?Steel Hands Technique? appeared on Song Shuhangs body, resulting in the soles of his feet taking on a pitch-black metallic color. Not only that, the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? also came into effect one after the other. The nine ancient ape projections, which all held scholarly scriptures, emerged and began chanting, singing praises of their master. With the three body tempering exercises active, Song Shuhang confidently stepped onto the road again. Then, he screamed, Ah, f*ck~ Previously, the road only felt as if it was made of sharp blades, but when he stepped on it this time, it felt like the road was made of chainsaws, ones that were set at full power. The pain was simply unbearable. Sixteen said, Does it hurt a lot? I feel like Im stepping on metal spikes. She lifted her petite foot and raised it towards Song Shuhang. It hurts a bit, but I can bear it. Her feet were small and well-proportioned, with the soles of her feet looking very soft and with the foot lines clearly visible. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, I feel like Im stepping on wooden thorns. Its a bit painful and itchy, and kind of wants to make me laugh. She similarly raised her long feet and showed them to Song Shuhang as her crystal-like toes twisted around. Her feet were of a completely different style from Sixteen. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, I feel like Im stepping on a full-powered chainsaw; its terrible. I understand. Su Clans Sixteen calmly analyzed, and said, It seems that the stronger ones physique is, the greater the pain they would feel. The intensity of pain that one receives depends on that persons strength. Its a very user-dependent design. That means... Song Shuhang dispersed the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, and the mutated version of the ?Steel Hands Technique?. He stepped on the path once again, and as expected, the pain that had been like he was stepping on chainsaws went back to being similar to sharp blades. Song Shuhang confidently said, This is a lot better. This level of pain is nothing to me. His tolerance for pain was far beyond what others could imagine. Whether it was mental or physical, Song Shuhang had a high tolerance for pain. The amount of blood he had lost and the terrifying level of pain that he would have to endure every time he used the secret appraisal technique were no laughing matter. Have you ever experienced the pain of being hugged to death and having ones bones broken one by one? Back when his mental strength rose too fast, he felt as if his head was pounded on by a big and small hammer every night, causing Song Shuhangs mind to become fully tempered. Therefore, this pain he felt after stepping on the blades was nothing much to him. The interior of the passage was very wide, and the three could walk together side by side. Su Clans Sixteen was on Song Shuhangs left, while Soft Feather subconsciously shortened the length of her stride, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Song Shuhang on his right. Soft Feather asked, Sixteen~ Senior Song, do you think we can meet that Almighty Merchant again? Song Shuhang asked, Is there something that you want to buy? Soft Feather nodded, and said, Mm-hm, I feel that the sheet on Senior Almighty Merchant is so interesting. I want to buy one of the same style. Song Shuhang could not help but imagine how Soft Feather would look with only her head exposed while the rest of her body was wrapped in cloth. Pfff~ Song Shuhang couldnt help but laugh out loud. Soft Feather looked at Song Shuhang suspiciously. Senior Song, what are you laughing at? Song Shuhang solemnly said, Its nothing. I feel that the sheet must be unique in its own way, and... theres a chance that its a high-level magical treasure. After all, in addition to Soft Feather, Senior White Two had also taken a fancy to this sheet. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Twos vision was very sharp. Nothing in his collection was ordinary. Only things like the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure or the God Slaying Cannon, which were unique, entered his eyes. Perhaps the sheet on the Almighty Merchants body had the ability to cover up ones auraan ability so powerful that even the Heavens Will was unable to sense the wearer? I only need one of the same style, the functions are secondary. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, I want to buy one for my dad as well. I feel that the Almighty Merchants size is similar to my dads. If my dad were to wear a sheet of the same style, it would definitely be very interesting. Song Shuhang visualized the handsome Venerable Spirit Butterfly wrapped in sheets, and couldnt help but laugh out loud once more. If Soft Feather was the one to buy the sheet for Venerable Spirit Butterfly, it didnt matter whether it looked good on him or nothe would definitely wrap it around his body every day. Actually, theres also something that I want to buy. Su Clans Sixteen put her hands behind her back, and looked down at her chest. Song Shuhang said, Now that you say that, theres actually also something that I want to buy. He wanted to buy a phone for Sixteen... Other than that, when Sixteen had sent the box of clothes to Fairy Fleeting Life, he had said that he would buy Sixteen some gifts. The three of them talked as they followed the road of the trial. At a corner that the three could not see, the Almighty Merchant, who was wrapped in the sheets, sighed quietly and shrank into the shadows. His right hand gripped his left hand tightly. The Almighty Merchant silently said to himself, Dont go out, dont go out to trade. You absolutely cannot trade with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. However, his merchants soul made him unable to stop himself from wanting to go out and trade with Song Shuhang. All three of them were quality customers, and they all seemed to want to buy some things. Especially the petite and cute girl and the girl with long legs both seemed to be rich customers. Allowing patrons to get what they wanted was the greatest happiness to the Almighty Merchant. His lifes meaning was to trade. However, whenever he came in contact with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, his luck would always be horrible. The Almighty Merchant softly said, Patience, I need to be patient, victory is acquired through persistence. There were three secrets to completing a transaction. One: persistence. Two: shamelessness. Three: to persist in being shameless. This was the secret to becoming successful in trading. He just needed to stick to the next section of the road of the trial. After the first section, the [Road of Thorns], there was the [Road of the Lost]. At the next section, the three would definitely split up. At that time, he could quietly complete transactions with the two girls. As for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, hehehe, he wanted to trade with him? Not happening. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was blacklisted! ?????? The three marched steadily, and as they were halfway through the road of thorns, they saw someone. It was a five-meter-long centipede spirit, but it didnt look scary at allit had a chibi style to it. I never would have thought that I would also stop here, and this is even only the first section of the road. The centipede spirit sighed faintly, and said, Sure enough, its just as my dad said: if someone from our family has yet to acquire their Fifth Stage form, coming to the road of the trial is simply asking for trouble. This secret realm is too inhuman, no, too incentipede! Song Shuhang glanced at the centipede spirit in silence. Its failure was understandable. It was at the Fourth Stage Realm, but because of its carapace, its physique was way stronger than those of monster cultivators of the same realm. This wasnt allit was even a variant species. Song Shuhang roughly counted, and found that it had a total of 500 pairs of feet. The pain on this road would be felt through ones feet. What human cultivators needed to endure was only pain coming from two feet, and something like that monster tiger from before would also only need to endure the pain from four feet at most, and it could even choose to stand on two feet. However, this centipede spirit had to endure pain coming from each of its 500 pairs of feet. It was like taking in as much as one could possibly get! For it to have been able to get here showed that it already had a decent amount of resoluteness. For other races, this road of thorns could be passed by gritting their teeth and forbearance. They could train their will while walking. However, for this centipede spirit, every inch it traveled was filled with sharp pain. Song Shuhang cupped his fists towards the chibi centipede spirit, and then continued onward. In this passage, time lost significance. The passage seemed to have no end. They would go through one corner after the other, but they could still not see the end. Are we there yet? Soft Feather frowned slightly. With her lively character, she was getting quite bored. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Calm down, this is also a kind of trial. Its part of the training of ones heart. The centuries of lonely onion life he went through made Song Shuhang able to easily persist through boredom. Moreover, he wasnt alone this time, as he was accompanied by Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather. Su Clans Sixteen said, Mm-hm, the improvement of ones will is clearly part of this trial. In addition, it can also slightly improve ones physique. I wonder which world in the universe this road of the trial is in. When she was in the Spirit River Su Clan, she had never heard of such a secret realm. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, While walking on this road, I suddenly remembered a story I read in the past. Soft Feathers eyes lit up. Senior Song, tell us about it. Im so bored. Song Shuhang grinned evilly, and said, This story is called the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk?. This story was a story that ended with a giant anticlimax. Chapter 1385 - Cute little horns Chapter 1385 Cute little horns Song Shuhang talked as they moved forward. The ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? was written from the perspective of an onlooker rather than the protagonist. It was a story about the hardships in the process of becoming a senior monk. Song Shuhang said, A long, long time ago, there was a senior monk. He had a bald head, wore thin linen cloth, and walked barefoot. His body was thin, but his eyes were bright and full of energy and spirit. Soft Feather asked, That looks like a very ordinary monk. Is this story interesting? Su Clans Sixteen covered her mouth and chuckled. Shuhang, youre also still a baldy. Song Shuhang subconsciously touched his bald head. No need to fear. I have the hair growing technique... In the future, when the blue hair problem is solved, I wont have any problem with growing my hair as much as I want. As long as I am willing, I could even grow it until it reaches my waist. Soft Feather grinned, and said, Is Senior Song going to get married after his hair reaches his waist? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Why should I marry someone? Hmm, well, I am the only seedling in my family. Of course, Id eventually get myself a wife. The fine tradition of the Nine Provinces Number One Groupsudden topic changing. Soon, you wont be the only seedling anymore. Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Song Shuhang. It was a strange voice, erratic, and made one feel as if the speaker was smirking. Song Shuhang turned his head but saw no one. Song Shuhang doubtfully said, Was that an auditory hallucination? Soft Feather said, No, I heard it too. Just now, there was a voice saying that you wouldnt be the only seedling. Su Clans Sixteen nodded. I heard that too. Song Shuhang said, What does that mean? Im not the only seedling? Could it be that my parents are going to have another child? Although the second child policy was revised a few years ago, my parents said that they were no longer prepared to have another child, because I was already in junior high at the time. Soft Feather poked Song Shuhang, and said, Senior Song, after we got locked inside the Wielders small black room, everyone in the universe forgot about us. Could auntie and uncle have forgotten about you? Song Shuhang froze. Su Clans Sixteen said, Also, auntie and uncle have been drinking spirit green tea and living spring water, so they should be getting younger and younger as time passes. Because Song Shuhang was kind to Sixteen, Su Clans Seven had quietly arranged some disciples to live near Song Shuhangs home to protect Song Shuhangs parents. As such, Sixteen was privy to the intelligence on Papa Song and Mama Song becoming younger and younger as well. Soft Feather clapped her hands. Auntie and uncle forgot about Senior Song, and theyve also been getting younger and younger... Well, according to detective Soft Feathers inference, when Senior Song gets home, auntie might already be pregnant. I wonder if its a younger brother or younger sister? Song Shuhang immediately knelt down. ...The possibility of it happening was too great. What was he supposed to do if he returned home and found that he had an extra brother or sister? Song Shuhang pondered for a moment... In fact, after thinking about it carefully, he felt quite moved. Having a younger brother or younger sister would be cute. He could take them out to play secretlysuch as letting them secretly fly through the skies on a sword, and making them laugh happily in the sky. Or he could take them into the sea, wrap them in the sword light, and then run to the depths of the seabed in a single breath, allowing them to experience the beauty of the underwater world up close. And he was even at the Fifth Stage now, so it was no problem for him to directly go to space! With him, he could have his younger brother or sister experience a dreamlike life at a very young age. While other children were dreaming of superman, or immortals, or heroes, he could directly have his younger brother or sister experience the life in their dreams. Not good, Im suddenly really looking forward to having a sibling! ?????? Sixteen asked, If aunt gives birth to a son, can you get married into a girls family? Song Shuhang was confused. Huh? From your expression, I understand. Sixteen squeezed her chin, and said, Then, can you accept a mutual marriage? Mutual marriage? Song Shuhang continued to be confused. Sixteen gestured with both of her hands, and said, The woman will marry into the mans family and have a wedding. Then, the man will marry into the womans family and have another similar wedding. It was an inconceivable wedding plan. Is there really such a thing? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Su Clans Sixteen said, Mm-hm, there is. It can deal with those old customs. Song Shuhang curiously said, Old customs? Soft Feather chuckled, and said, Senior Song, you know too little about the world of cultivation. In some cultivation families, there are some old ways of thinking like secret techniques cannot be leaked outside, daughters are to be married off to another family, so secret cultivation techniques can only passed on to males, and after a daughter learns the unique cultivation technique of her family, she also has to try to avoid having it spread elsewhere. While chuckling, she suddenly had an epiphany. Is Sixteen trying to marry Senior Song? Is the relationship between Sixteen and Senior Song already that good? Why did I not know this? So thats the case. Song Shuhang understood. In fact, these old ways of thinking werent wrong for a family, because it was this way of thinking that allowed a family to last longer. After all, cultivation families were different from sects, and they had to pay more attention to prevent their cultivation techniques from spreading. Actually, there is a solution to this. Soft Feather raised one finger, and said, If youre strong enough, you wont face any trouble at all. If youre at least a Seventh Stage Venerable... No, an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, you would have no problem. Mm-hm, and if youre a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, no matter which sect or family youre trying to join, everyone will agree. Even if you wanted to marry the female head of that family, nobody would object. If the Spirit River Su Clan also hid an existence at her fathers level, then there would be total assurance once one was an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. Su Clans Sixteen said, That makes sense. Song Shuhang said, What makes sense? You think Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders are that common? There arent even any Tribulation Transcenders in our Nine Provinces Number One Group, and when it comes to Profound Sages, there are only the newly ascended Senior White and Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. If youre pushing it, theres also Senior Spirit Butterfly, who will soon ascend. Soft Feather cupped her hands towards Song Shuhang. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, its an honor to meet you. Song Shuhang: ... Youre rending my heart, Soft Feather. Su Clans Sixteen lowered her head and fell into thought. There was no need to become a Tribulation Transcender, and she only had to become a Seventh Stage Venerable to possess the qualifications to speak. If she were to become a Profound Sage, no one in the Spirit River Su Clan would stop her. Ayaya, weve gone off-topic. Soft Feather clapped her hands, and said, Senior Song, continue telling your story. Song Shuhang said, I thought that you had already forgotten about the main topic. Su Clans Sixteen said, Keep on talking, well listen. Song Shuhang said, Ahem, then I will continue. Then, he began to talk about the bitter ascetic life of the senior monk. For example, walking in the snow without eating or drinking for dozens of days. The senior monk also walked in the forest of pointed stones barefoot, sleeping and eating in the open. The senior monk then encountered some monsters and defeated them, but did not kill the monsters, and only subdued them. The senior monk walked a long distance, and finally reached a terrifying jungle with all kinds of poisonous insects. After entering it, the senior monk was immediately poisoned and almost died. Because the original work had used a lot of vivid vocabulary to describe the state of the monk, Song Shuhang couldnt skip this section when he told this story. The poisoned senior monks lips turned purple, his face became bluish-black, he had grave difficulty in breathing, and he would let out agonizing cries every now and then while desperately gripping the ground with his fingers. Su Clans Sixteen: ... Soft Feather: ... The two women felt that there was something wrong with this story. Wasnt the process of the monks suffering a bit too detailed? Did the author find pleasure in writing about the suffering of the senior monk? Song Shuhang said, The poisoned monks chance at life was a mere one out of 10, but in the end, he overcame the poison with his strong willpower and regained his vitality! An illusory voice behind him suddenly interrupted, Nonsense. If mere will could overcome poison, then what would be the use of antidotes? Nowadays, its simply bullshiet if one doesnt look for an antidote and rely solely on their will. Song Shuhang turned his head and glanced behind him again. An expert had been following them, and the strength of this expert was so profound that Song Shuhang could not even sense his existence. Soft Feather exclaimed, Senior Almighty Merchant? Theres something I want to buy. The voice that had interrupted in complaint suddenly disappeared. Song Shuhang: ... It really was him. Su Clans Sixteen squinted her eyes, and said, Shuhang, continue the story. From listening to this story, she seemed to have been enlightened on something, but there was still a layer of paper in between, and she was unable to completely understand what that thing was. She wanted to finish listening to the story. And so, Song Shuhang continued. The senior monk walked barefoot through mountains, swamps, and deserts, and swam across seas. He encountered storms, survived lightning strikes, crossed seas of ??fire, and was even buried alive by sandstorms. His experience was simply Spartan, and would cause others to prostrate themselves in admiration. Finally! Song Shuhang licked the corner of his mouth. After so long, the most interesting part had finally come. When Soft Feather heard the word finally, her interest was drawn. What did the senior monk get after going through such experiences? Su Clans Sixteen also pricked up her ears. She felt that she was about to be enlightened soonshe just needed a tiny bit more. In the end, he died... Even his bones rotted in the mud. He used up his life to end his ascetic practice. His soul achieved sublimation! This is the greatest ascetic practice! Song Shuhang read the contents of the last page of the ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? without changing a word. The Almighty Merchant couldnt help but complain, WTF, how can one listen to such a story? He actually died? Soft Feather said, I feel that that was quite an interesting turn of events, one that would cause people to have the urge to complain. At this moment, Su Clans Sixteen suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed towards the air. In the air, a white light flashed faintly. Immediately after that, power of virtue was fed back to Sixteen from that white light. A little white dragon flashed behind her. Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Sixteen, you understood something? sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ?Diary of the Ascetic Senior Monk? contained the Soul Ferrying Technique, but it had to be used in conjunction with ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? to be effective. But Sixteen hadnt mastered ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, so how did she use the Soul Ferrying Technique? Sixteen softly said, Is this the Soul Ferrying Technique? While talking, the three of them took the last step. The road of thorns had been completed. The light on Song Shuhangs body skyrocketed, and the 10th ancient great ape and scholarly scripture took shape behind him. Soft Feathers body also flashed with colorful light, and her physique was strengthened. A white dragon loomed behind Sixteen. Then, on top of her head, two cute little dragon horns emerged. Chapter 1386 - Domineering gold, stylish silver! Chapter 1386 Domineering gold, stylish silver! It was a pair of cute, crystal-clear little dragon horns that seemed to be made from crystals. Soft Feather stared at the little horns on Sixteens head, and asked, Sixteen, are you alright? Su Clans Sixteen nodded, and said, Its just my physique getting enhanced. This road of the trial really is very effective. Soft Feather pointed at Sixteens head. No... Im talking about the little horns on top of your head. After hearing that, Su Clans Sixteen reached out to feel her head, and touched the little horns on her head. When she touched the little horns, she couldnt help but let out a sound. Newborn horns were very sensitive. Immediately afterward, Su Clans Sixteen became hot, and a steamy mist was emitted from her body. The mist enveloped her bodyflying among clouds and mist was originally a dragons instinct. Soft Feather said, There seems to be something wrong with your current state. Also, this mist is very hot. She was quite near Su Clans Sixteen, and was able to feel the frightening heat of the mist. Theres something wrong. Su Clans Sixteens face flushed. As soon as her voice fell, her body threw itself forward. At the side, Song Shuhang had already been on standby, and reached out to catch Su Clans Sixteen. The light of the ?Steel Hands Technique? flickered on his arm. The ?Steel Hands Technique? was a magical technique for forging ironware, so whenever Song Shuhangs hand came in contact with high temperatures, it would automatically activate. However, as soon as it was activated, Song Shuhang took the initiative to cancel it. The ?Steel Hands Technique? would make his hands as hard as steel, so if he were to catch Sixteen in such a state, it would be rather uncomfortable for her. Song Shuhang frowned, and asked, Its really hot. Could it be because of the White Dragon? The Little White Dragon was now attached to Sixteen in a form similar to how the virtuous lamia was attached to Song Shuhang. Thanks to the blessing of the Little White Dragon, Sixteens heavenly tribulation injuries were healed. However, Song Shuhang was a little worried about the Little White Dragon seizing Sixteens body. I should check on Sixteens status. Song Shuhang issued a mental command, and the fingertip portion of the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove on his right hand opened up, revealing his fingertips. His fingers touched Su Clans Sixteen somewhere along her waist, and the secret appraisal technique was activated. Afterward, a golden rune flashed from his eyes, revolved around Su Clans Sixteen, turned into a clock which turned in reverse, and then revolved around her once more. Subsequently, the rune returned to Song Shuhang, and the secret appraisal technique was completed. Only a small wound appeared on Song Shuhangs arm, and it healed before any blood could even come out. The price of appraising Sixteen is so low? Is it because I am more familiar with Sixteen, and there isnt much new information, resulting in the price becoming rather low? At this time, the result of the appraisal appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [Su Clans Sixteens dress, model A-16. It was designed by Spirit River Su Clans Master of Immortal Clothing Fairy Peanut, who learned directly from the Clothing Design Master, Fairy Winter Melon. She is known to be the best at designing, and has even become known as the Empress of Fashion. The model A-16 was specially designed for fairies with a petite figure. When wearing it, even if one doesnt have many curves, it can still be very attractive. The clothing would also be able to accentuate the petite fairys small waist amazingly. In addition, the position of the neckline is set just right such that the petite fairys sexy clavicle would be shown. Look carefully, dont you think that it is a very attractive part of a girls body?] Song Shuhang couldnt help but set his gaze on Sixteens clavicle... Sixteens clavicle was V-shaped and very attractive. It was as if there was a deep vortex inside the collarbone, and there was magic that strongly attracted peoples eyes. Wait, stop! Song Shuhang shook his head vigorously. *Flips table*, bastard! He had pressed his hand on Su Clans Sixteens waist to check on Sixteens status, but the secret appraisal technique had appraised Sixteens dress instead. Why am I getting the feeling that this secret appraisal technique is getting cheaper and cheaper? Sure enough, the things that Slow-Witted Song have tinkered with are just like him, they become increasingly messed up. Soft Feather curiously asked, Senior Song, whats wrong? Song Shuhang replied, I was going to appraise Sixteens status just now, but a small mishap had happened with the secret appraisal technique. Im going to try one more time. Is that the secret technique that causes you to spurt blood out after you use it? If so, then I will prepare a healing technique for Senior Song. Soft Feather quickly stretched out her hands and started chanting, preparing a healing technique. Song Shuhang knelt down slightly, and the fingertips of his right hand touched Sixteens small hand while carrying Sixteen with one arm. It was soft and cold. Sixteens body was red, and it was even emitting hot steam. However, her skin was cool and comfortable. Secret appraisal technique. Song Shuhang performed the secret appraisal technique once again. A golden rune fell on Sixteen once more, and it turned into a clock working counterclockwise. This time, hundreds of wounds broke out all over Song Shuhangs body. The cost of appraising Su Clans Sixteen was much higher than he thought. The [Whale Body Transformation Spell] on the Defiant Whale Warrior Glove was automatically triggered, and spiritual energy turned into rain that fell on Song Shuhang. At the same time, Soft Feather reached out and pressed on Song Shuhangs body, using the Spirit Butterfly Islands secret healing technique to speed up the healing of Song Shuhangs wounds. The wounds on Song Shuhangs body quickly recovered... However, the mental tenfold pain had not disappeared, and continued to assault his senses. Fortunately, its still within a tolerable range, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Afterward, the information retrieved by the secret appraisal technique appeared in his mind. [Su Clans Sixteen, the most talented disciple of the Su Clans younger generation. She possesses great potential, is at the Fourth Stage Innate Realm, is 1.502 meters tall, and is proficient at saber techniques and painting.] This was Sixteens most basic information. After ascending to the Fourth Stage, Sixteen had grown a little bit... She grew a total of 0.002 meters, congratulations. This was the first wave of results from the secret appraisal technique. When he saw this, Song Shuhang was put at ease. Because Sixteen was still Sixteen. Immediately afterward, more in-depth appraisal information emerged in his mind. [Four months ago, Su Clans Sixteen took the skeletal dragons withered vine to heal her heavenly tribulation wounds. She was then influenced by the Virtuous White Dragon, causing her body to partially dragonize. The Virtuous White Dragon comes from beep beep beep~] [Exclusive content 1: Because it involves the privacy of Song Beep~, this part of the content has been omitted, please understand.] [Exclusive content 2: Because this part of the content involves gossip related to Song Beep~ and Dragon Beep~, cultivators under 180 years of age are prohibited from browsing.] ... Song Shuhang. *Enraged*, *flips table*. Wait, no... *flips the ground*, bastard! Give me back the original secret appraisal technique! However, if he calmed down and thought about it, it was not without gain. At least he knew that the Virtuous White Dragon was related to Slow-Witted Song. Moreover, there was some gossip involving the two. Slow-Witted Song and the dragon... Song Shuhang immediately linked this to that other clue related to Slow-Witted Song and Ancestral Golden Dragon, the one Yu Jiaojiao found in the [Dragon King Palace]. The Ancestral Golden Dragon should be similar to Pavilion Master Chu; both of them had been conquered by Slow-Witted Song. Unlike Pavilion Master Chu, the Ancestral Golden Dragon had long had the strength of an Immortal, and had even been a top powerhouse in the Ancient Heavenly City. Slow-Witted Song was still very weak, so he should have hugged the Ancestral Golden Dragons thigh. It was a great mystery as to how that guy had managed to take the Ancestral Golden Dragons heart. Afterward, every time Slow-Witted Song was beaten up, he would go to Ancestral Golden Dragon to request assistance. From the clues left behind, the Ancestral Golden Dragon should have come forward more than once to defeat Slow-Witted Songs enemies. In addition, when it came to the White Dragon, Song Shuhang also had a clue for thisin his memory, he saw this same White Dragon in the crystal coffin on the mysterious island. Song Shuhang asked himself, Is this White Dragon related to the Ancestral Golden Dragon? While he was in though, an illusory Virtuous White Dragon gathered on Su Clans Sixteens body. It was an extremely beautiful White Dragon. It had a slender dragon body, and exuded a noble aura. Correct, it was the White Dragon he had seen in the crystal coffin. Song Shuhang silently thought to himself, Combined with the clues Yu Jiaojiao acquired in the Dragon King Palace, this White Dragon is probably a reincarnation of the Ancestral Golden Dragon, or a daughter, or a descendant, or something of the sort. Similar to the Great Northern Emperor, the Ancestral Golden Dragon probably used death to get out of the game that had been going on in the Ancient Heavenly City. The Virtuous White Dragon slightly lowered her head. Her bright eyes stared right at him. She clearly had her own will just like the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang raised his head and stared right back at the White Dragon. Song Shuhang was the first to speak. Ill say this in advance, I am not Slow-Witted Song. I do not carry his faults. You have already beaten me by mistake once, and if you beat me by mistake again this time, there will be a falling out. The White Dragon blinked and continued to stare at Song Shuhang. After a while, she turned her head again, looked at Soft Feather, and blinked againbecause, at this time, the curious Soft Feather was poking her dragon tail. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Haha. When she saw the White Dragon stare at her, Soft Feather smiled embarrassedly. Its so real, it feels like Im really touching a dragon. The White Dragon slightly retracted her tail, and then turned back to look at Song Shuhang. [Does the color white look good?] A gentle big sisters voice sounded in the minds of Song Shuhang and Soft Feather. Song Shuhang nodded. White is naturally beautiful. At the side, Soft Feather said, White is pretty good-looking, but I think that gold is better. Domineering gold, stylish silver! Silver white is merely fashionable, but not domineering. Its too ordinary. [Domineering gold, stylish silver. This sentence... a little guy had once said this same sentence to me.] The voice continued to ring in Song Shuhang and Soft Feathers minds. Song Shuhang subconsciously asked, Slow-Witted Song? [Mm-hm, that was the fool.] The White Dragon gently said, [Do you know that a very long time ago, when I had been born, I was actually a white dragon?] Song Shuhang: ... Wait, the Ancestral Golden Dragon was a white dragon when she was a child? He suddenly had a bad hunch. [Later, some fool said to me, domineering gold, fashionable silver. Then one day, I woke up and found that I had become a golden dragon. That day, for the first time, I beat that idiot until he cried.] The voice of the White Dragon was so warm that it made peoples bones go soft. Chapter 1387 - Carry one on my back and hold the other Chapter 1387 Carry one on my back and hold the other Soft Feather blinked. Did you become golden overnight? Were you dyed? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Should be. It was truly to wonder what method Slow-Witted Song had used to have turned a white dragon into a golden dragon and what was even more terrifying was that the Ancestral Golden Dragon had no way of clearing away the golden color on its body even after a long time has passed. The White Dragon even ended up becoming known as the Ancestral Golden Dragon in the records of the dragon family due to it. This was truly heart-rending. Just where did Slow-Witted Song buy such a dyeing material? And where did he learn his painting skills to have been able to paint an entire white dragon until it completely became a golden dragon? Anyway, the Ancestral Golden Dragon had only beat him up until he cried, and that could already be considered to have been giving him a lot of face. If it was him who had been dyed instead, he would definitely have made Slow-Witted Song pay by dyeing him gold No, it would be best to dye him silver instead! It would cause him to be called stylish silver for the rest of his life. Still Where could such dyes even be bought? At that time, Slow-Witted Song hadnt been that powerful yet, and he was at a level where he would still frequently be beaten up by other people and forced to run to the Ancestral Golden Dragon for help. Therefore, with his strength, there should not have been any way for him to turn the White Dragon, who was at least a Tribulation Transcender, into a golden dragon. So, where did he get his dyes? It seemed that there was only one person who could sell such a thing in the entire universe. The Almighty Merchant Could he have been the one to sell it to Slow-Witted Song? The merchant wrapped in sheets appeared in Song Shuhangs mind in an instant. Cough, well, there was no need to mention this. The Almighty Merchant had been very miserable recently. If he sold him out, there was a chance that the Ancestral Golden Dragon would also end up chasing the Almighty Merchant. The Almighty Merchant was very cute, so he had to take care of him. Song Shuhang asked, Ah, then, Senior White Dragon, why are you possessing Sixteen? He quickly changed the subject. If they continued discussing the issue of dyeing, Soft Feather might have a flash of realization and recall the Almighty Merchant. With Soft Feathers character, she might just sell him out. The White Dragon softly said, [Dont worry This is not my method of reincarnation. My method of reincarnation remains in the dragon tomb. Im still waiting for that fool to find me.] Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. Sure enough, the one in the coffin was really the White Dragon. Was she waiting for Slow-Witted Song to go and wake her up? Song Shuhang said, What if Slow-Witted Song never goes to the dragon tomb to look for you? The White Dragon raised her head slightly. [I will wait for him] Song Shuhang suggested, It isnt a good idea to wait for him forever. Wouldnt it be better to set a deadline, like several hundred years, maybe several thousand years, or something of the sort? Or maybe have it so that if Slow-Witted Song still hasnt come after a certain number of years, then you can go and beat him up until he cries? The White Dragon lowered her head to look at Song Shuhang. Then, with a smile, she said, [There are many karmic ties between you and Slow-Witted Song. Is it really okay for you to screw him like this?] Song Shuhang lightly said, On this point, Senior Thrice Reckless from the Nine Provinces Number One Group has a famous saying. If you seek death, then you must accept the consequences. Before you seek death, you must mentally prepare yourself to endure the consequences. Soft Feather raised her hand, and said, Senior Song, the second half of the sentence is my famous quote, not Senior Thrice Reckless. We arent children, so before we seek death, we must have the consequences in mind! Song Shuhang. The White Dragon lowered her head slightly and gently touched Soft Feathers forehead with her own. The White Dragon seemed to like Soft Feather. Song Shuhang asked, In that case, Senior White Dragon, whats going on with Sixteens dragon transformation? What he was the most worried about was this problem. Sixteen, who was originally a human cultivator, now actually saw the White Dragons appearance when she saw her true self. The White Dragon explained, [As for Little Sixteens dragon transformation, I was merely a trigger. W she took the skeletal dragons withered vine, she already had a true dragon bloodline. When I borrowed her power of virtue to take shape, the true dragon bloodline in her body was activated.] Sixteen has true dragon blood? Song Shuhang scratched his head. He remembered asking Sixteen before if the Spirit River Su Clan had a dragon bloodline, and Sixteen had denied it. Wait Even if the Spirit River Su Clan didnt have a true dragon bloodline, that didnt necessarily mean that Sixteens mother didnt. Perhaps her true dragon blood came from her mothers line? Nevertheless, after hearing the White Dragons detailed explanation, Song Shuhang was finally relieved. Even if she turned into a dragon, it was not due to external factors. It was merely Sixteen unearthing her true dragon bloodline rather than undergoing a mutation. The White Dragon said, [If Little Sixteen didnt have true dragon blood, I would not have been able to have my body of virtue possess and protect her.] However, due to the White Dragon possessing Sixteen, Sixteens character has been affected for some time. The recent Sixteen was often gentle and watery, and sometimes her voice was even soft and crisp; this was all due to the White Dragons possession. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This effect wouldnt last that longit would only last for two to three months at most before disappearing. Therefore, the White Dragon did not mention this. Thank you for giving me the answers I wanted, Senior White Dragon. I can finally rest assured. Song Shuhang lifted Sixteen up, and said, Soft Feather, should we wait for Sixteen to wake up, or should we continue the road of the trial? Soft Feather said, The opportunity to partake in this trial is hard to come by. I feel like it would be best to wait for Sixteen to wake up. Song Shuhang nodded. The effects of the road of the trial were so good that if you missed them, you would have to wait several hundred years to try again. And so, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather found a place to sit and rest at the end of the road of thorns. As the first stage of the trial was over, the tingling sensation from the road of thorns disappeared. Song Shuhang held Sixteen in his arms and put her on his lap. Soft Feather sat next to Song Shuhang. Senior Song, you can put a part of Sixteens body on me. This will make it easier for her to rest. Song Shuhang asked, How am I supposed to do that? Soft Feather happily said, Here, Ill do it, Senior Song, dont move. I wonder why shes so happy After a while. Soft Feather and Song Shuhang were sitting side by side, their legs beside one another. As soon as the two of them laid their legs flatly beside one another, Song Shuhangs legs could clearly be seen to be shorter. Obviously, he could barely be regarded as a long-legged man. Afterward, Sixteens head was laid on Soft Feathers thighs, while her legs rested on Song Shuhangs feet. Soft Feather said, Alright, lets wait for Sixteen to wake up. Song Shuhang. The White Dragon said, [Little Sixteen will soon wake up. This road of the trial will allow her to awaken her bloodline earlier, as well as her dragon transformation process to go faster.] Song Shuhang nodded. At this time, Su Clans Sixteen suddenly let out a sweet groan. Song Shuhang. He turned his head and looked at Soft Feather. Soft Feather was carefully pinching one of the small horns on Su Clans Sixteens head. She squeezed it lightly, which caused Sixteen to involuntarily let out a sound. She rubbed her small horns with her fingers, and Su Clans Sixteen would make noises constantly. Soft Feather, quickly stop Stop! Song Shuhang hurriedly told her. He knew that there was something wrong with Soft Feathers happy expression from a while back. Huh? Senior Song, do you also find it funny when I rub Sixteens horn? Soft Feather blinked and smiled. [Hahahaha.] The White Dragon laughed. She lowered her head slightly again, and gently bumped Soft Feather. Soft Feather reluctantly removed her hand from Sixteens small horn. Sixteen is so cute. Song Shuhang. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, one last time. Im going to pinch Sixteens dragon horns, can you use your phone to help me record a video? Song Shuhang shook his head again and againhe had learned his lesson. Some time ago, his brain had gone haywire, and he had accompanied Soft Feather to make Senior White wear various different types of hairstyles, and also made a Senior White emoticon package. He would definitely not do such a thing again. Soft Feather said, Then Senior Song, you can be the one to pinch her horns, and Ill be the one to take the video, is that alright? Song Shuhang shook his head vigorously. What if the dragon horns were a sacred and inviolable place for Sixteen? Senior Song, you have changed, Soft Feather said with a sad look. Back then, you cooperated with me to shoot Senior Whites pictures with different hairstyles. Youve become pedantic now. Song Shuhang said, Im not pedantic. Also, trying to use words to lure me to your side wont work. I will never cooperate with you in making a video. Soft Feather stuck her tongue out. Afterward, she clapped her hands, and an illusory ghost spirit appeared beside her. It was the ghost spirit Soft Feather had captured with Song Shuhang. Soft Feather triumphantly said, Senior Song, if you arent going to help me, then Ill do it myself~ After saying that, she gave her phone to her ghost spirit. Her ghost spirit skillfully turned on the camera function of the phone. In the meantime, Soft Feather carefully and gently squeezed Su Clans Sixteens horns. Ah~ Su Clans Sixteen exclaimed. Song Shuhang. [Hahahaha.] The White Dragon. She had no intention of stopping Soft Feather at all. Pampering_kid.JPG Soft Feather turned her head, and said, Senior Song, do you really not want to come and give it a try? It feels great. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, No~ At this moment, the White Dragon softly said, [Eh? Somethings happening again.] A beautiful dragon mark appeared on Sixteens forehead. The gentle voice of the White Dragon sounded in Song Shuhang and Soft Feathers minds. [Little Sixteens aptitude is better than I thought She will soon enter the dormant evolution stage, which might last anywhere from a few days to a month.] Its going to take so long? Song Shuhang sighed. If that was the case, then they could only carry Sixteen through the next portion of the road of the trial. Song Shuhang said, Lets go, Soft Feather. Lets continue the road of the trial and see if we can leave this secret realm after we reach the end of the trial. Soft Feather reluctantly said, Okay. Then, she squeezed Sixteens dragon horn carefully one last time. They feel amazing. I really want to have a pair of dragon horns myself! Buzz~ Suddenly, a surge of electricity came from Sixteen. Soft Feather and Song Shuhang, who were in physical contact with Sixteen, were hit by the surge of electricity. Aaaaaah~ Soft Feathers eyes rolled backward, and she softly slumped down. Song Shuhang was numbed all over by the electric current, but he pulled through by relying on his will. Looking at the unconscious Soft Feather and the dormant Sixteen, Song Shuhang silently let out a sigh. Should I carry one on my back and hold the other one? Chapter 1388 - I am the Heavenly Emperor Chapter 1388 I am the Heavenly Emperor Hold one and carry the other? He didnt have three heads and six arms. The three heads and six arms form that he had created had the word [pseudo] with it. Also, Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen werent kids... Therefore, Song Shuhang could only choose to go with another option. Song Shuhang shouted, Come out, Divine Lobsters Chariot! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From his Combined Magic Treasurethe Impregnable Holy City, the divine chariot rushed out and descended in front of Song Shuhang. Two lifelike lobsters were pulling the cart... No, it was actually a shrimp and a dragon. Song Shuhang gently placed Sixteen and Soft Feather on the chariot. Then, he pulled the chariot while walking and continued treading on the road of the trial. On the chariot, the Virtuous White Dragon shrank in size and went to guard Su Clans Sixteen. At the same time, she also sized up Song Shuhang, as well as Soft Feather. The first stage of the road of the trial was the road of the thorns, after which there was a series of trials such as the road of storms, the poisonous jungle, the road of lightning, and the mountain of flames... One step after the other, Song Shuhang pulled the divine chariot forward while facing challenging circumstances. The effects of the road of the trial were truly amazing. It was really a pity that Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen were missing such an opportunity. ?????? And like that, time flew by. Two days later. Friday, October 4th, Chinas weather: unknown. Song Shuhang finally cleared the trial road and arrived at the exit. When he stepped out, he only felt a sensation of lightness take over his entire body. It was as if he had finally rid himself of a heavy burden. After this single trip to the road of the trial, his physique had been strengthened greatly. Behind him, another Ancient Holy Ape Projection had appeared. There were now 11 Ancient Holy Ape Projections lined up in a row, with the especially large ape given to him by Senior White Two right in the middle. To each side of the large Holy Ape were five smaller Holy Apes, neatly lined up. This arrangement was simply a great treat to the eyes for those with OCD. Song Shuhang softly said, Its finally over. He looked into the distance and saw a vast grassland beyond the exit of the trial. This grassland seemed to be in the sky, with clouds and mist visible in all directions. Song Shuhang frowned, and said, Where is this place? He could feel a sense of familiarity coming from this place. While he was talking, the virtuous lamia silently appeared and spread her arms around him to protect him. Song Shuhang asked, Is there danger? Im getting a bad feeling. I feel like theres something targeting and peeping at us, Scarlet Heaven Sword replied in place of the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather. At this time, the Virtuous White Dragon similarly went to protect Sixteen. Song Shuhang couldnt help but rub his eyebrows. Sixteen is asleep, and I guess its understandable if she still hasnt woken up. However, why is Soft Feather still unconscious? Its already been two days. The electric charge that Sixteen had released wasnt even that powerful, yet Soft Feather has been unconscious for two days now. Was she really that weak? The White Dragon gently said, [Im also getting the feeling that were getting peeped on.] Inner World. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and pushed at the air. Now that theyd left the road of the trial, could he finally access the Inner World? If he could, then he could use his clones spatial coordinates and directly teleport to the main world. In order to keep his clone as a moving teleport checkpoint, he had not cancelled the technique. However, the Inner World still did not respond, and was still blocked. He was still unable to use his life-saving trump card. Song Shuhang sighed, and asked, Which direction are you getting that feeling from? While he was talking, the virtuous lamia and the White Dragon nearly simultaneously turned their heads, focusing their gazes on Soft Feather, who was out cold. In the next moment, the White Dragon rolled up Su Clans Sixteen and rose into the sky. The virtuous lamia also picked Song Shuhang up and retreated a fair distance away. The two of them seemed to have sensed something extremely dangerous. That peeping feeling was coming from Soft Feather? On the Divine Lobsters Chariot, Soft Feather, who was originally unconscious, slowly opened her eyes. Her pupils were completely black, without any white to be seen... The entirety of her eyes was black. These werent Soft Feathers eyes. Who are you?! At the same time, Song Shuhang pulled out the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades. The Impregnable Holy City was looming right behind him. The seals on it were currently active, and it was in its Fifth Stage state. Nevertheless, Song Shuhang was ready to go. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, Aiyaya, Senior Song~ I am Soft Feather~ As she said this, strange colors filled her black pupils. [Return to the trial area!] Song Shuhang ordered the Divine Lobster Chariot in his mind. Since this strange Soft Feather emerged only after they left the road of the trial, perhaps the goal of whatever had possessed her was to leave that area. If it was so, then they had to send her back to the road of the trial! Without wasting any time, the Divine Lobster Chariot headed back to the road of the trial at its top speed. Thats a smart choice, but its too late. [Soft Feather] chuckled. Then, she stretched out her hand and pressed on the chariot. It was as if her thin hand weighed thousands of tons. The divine chariot was instantly forced down, with its four wheels sinking deep into the ground. If it werent for it having been made of Eighth Stage materials, it might have already collapsed. Song Shuhang retrieved the divine chariot with a mental command. It wasnt easy for me to free myself from the road of the trial, do you think Im going to just let you force me back into there all willy-nilly? [Soft Feather] stretched herself, with her hair fluttering in the air. Song Shuhang gravely said, Who are you? Where is Soft Feather? When exactly was it that Soft Feather had been substituted by someone else? Or perhaps she was possessed? That is a great question. [Soft Feather] flung her hair backward. Then, she domineeringly said, I am the Heavenly_Emperor! Following her words, a kind of dignified energy exuded from her body, making it impossible for people to directly look at her. This pressure seemed to be material, causing others to have difficulty breathing. Scarlet Heaven Sword couldnt help but ask, What kind of messy self-introduction is that? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. The way she delivered her introduction isnt important here... She said shes the Heavenly Emperor. While holding Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamias hands were slightly trembling, and while protecting Su Clans Sixteen, the White Dragon could be seen to be in an unnatural state. The virtuous lamia, Fairy #, was the number one beauty of the Ancient Heavenly City; meanwhile, the Ancestral Golden Dragon was an Immortal of the Ancient Heavenly City, with a status equal to that of the Great Northern Emperor. Judging from their reactions, the [Soft Feather] in front of them was really the Heavenly Emperor, the ruler of the Ancient Heavenly City. But... why was the Heavenly Emperor in the road of the trial? After the destruction of Ancient Heavenly City, why had she never shown herself? Could it be that she was sealed inside the road of the trial? The White Dragon was silent for a moment before saying, [So thats the case. Was the sense of familiarity I was getting from that little girls body all because of you?] Slow-Witted Songs aura is your weakness. As long as you sense his aura, even if that aura is greatly covered up, it will make you subconsciously let down your guard, paralyzing your senses. What has happened is the greatest proof of this as it was by using this method that I was able to successfully hide right under your nose. The corners of Soft Feather (Heavenly Emperor Version) mouth rose. The White Dragons voice deepened. [Thats my reverse scale.] Soft Feather (Heavenly Emperor Edition) put her hands behind her back, and calmly said, The reverse scale, while the hardest part of a dragon, is also its most fragile part, so... its still a weakness. The White Dragon stopped speaking, and simply went to guard Su Clans Sixteen closely. When did you possess Soft Feather? Song Shuhang gripped his twin blades tightly. The Ancient Heavenly City had fallen, and the Heavenly Emperors path to immortality had been destroyed. As soon as the Imperial Pearl encountered him, it would shatter, so there was something wrong with the state of the Heavenly Emperor. If he gave his all, he might have a chance. Soft Feather (Heavenly Emperor Edition) softly said, Hehehehe, ever since you stepped into the trial grounds. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather (Heavenly Emperor Edition) stared at Song Shuhang. You are an existence with great fortune. The reason why I was able to get out of the road of the trial was all because of you. Over the years, countless practitioners have entered, but no one has ever been successful in bringing me out... It was only you and your special chariot that was successful in doing so. Sure enough, the reason the Heavenly Emperor had only appeared now was that she was stuck in the road of the trial, without a way to get out. Then Senior, when will you get out of Soft Feathers body? Song Shuhang said. Since you have successfully gotten out of the trial grounds, you no longer need to continue possessing her body, right? Well, let me think about it. Im afraid that it might take a while. Soft Feather (Heavenly Emperor Version) had her index finger touch her chin and blinked. Song Shuhang asked, How long is it going to take? Using a sweet voice, Soft Feather (Heavenly Emperor Version) replied, If you really want to know, then Ill tell you... I require an entire... lifetime~ ... Song Shuhang. It appeared that it really was no accident that the Ancient Heavenly City had fallen that year. With the Heavenly Emperor having such a character, the city was bound to fall sooner or later. Even if the ruler of the Netherworld had not taken action, there would definitely have been other forces that would have destroyed the Heavenly City. At this time, Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Senior Heavenly Emperor, is it really all that fun for a big man like you to possess a little girls body? Eh? Who told you that I was a big man? Soft Feather (Heavenly Emperor version) smiled and pointed to herself. Ever since the beginning, I was the Heavenly Emperor, and if I were to go by the humans way of dividing gender, I would be female. Do you not believe me? Or do you feel that the Heavenly Emperor has to be male? Such a misogynist way of thinking is very dangerous... I would even go so far as to call it deadly! ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Soft Feather [Heavenly Emperor Version] said to Song Shuhang, Dont worry, young Tyrannical Song. After I rebuild the Heavenly City, I will let you be a member of my harem. I will not let you down. This is my promise to you. At this moment, a voice in Song Shuhangs mind urgently said, She is buying time. It was Fairy Cheng Lins voice. Her saying that she could disappear at any time was truly a lie. She was in a mysterious state and accompanying Ye Si. Fairy Cheng Lin continued, Send her back to the trial grounds. Chapter 1389 - Fool, I am you~ Chapter 1389 Fool, I am you~ Shes in an extremely weakened state, so dont be frightened by her aura. Remain calm, Song Shuhang! Cheng Lin said in Song Shuhangs mind. Cheng Lin was one of the perpetrators of the destruction of the Heavenly City. She knew many secrets about it that even a great number of big shots living in the Heavenly City didnt. Most importantly, she and the Heavenly Emperor were sworn enemies. The Heavenly Emperor had yet to notice Cheng Lin, who was residing within Song Shuhangs body; otherwise, she would have definitely tried to kill Song Shuhang first. [The only thing here thats relatively troublesome here is that she is residing within Soft Feathers body...] Song Shuhang said. [Moreover, I might not be able to defeat her. No matter how weak she might be, shes still the Heavenly Emperor.] Although he said that, he still quickly made his move. The Impregnable Holy City appeared behind him. The Tyrant Wild Boars Ram was in front, while the Divine Lobsters Chariot appeared beneath his feet once more. Everything was ready. You will first have to make her pregnant and let her have a taste of the terrifying means of the Scholarly Sage. Since shes possessing Soft Feathers body, which is only at the Fourth Stage, she will inevitably be hit and affected by the Impregnating Gaze. Then, itll be time to run her over. You have no choice but to send the Heavenly Emperor back into the trial grounds if you want to save Soft Feather! Cheng Lin continued to encourage Song Shuhang. While Cheng Lin was speaking, Song Shuhang had already controlled the Impregnable Holy City to run over [Soft Feather.] Fairy Cheng Lin was right. To save Soft Feather, he had to ram the Heavenly Emperor back into the trial lands. At this time, there was no room for hesitation. Rumble~ The Tyrant Wild Boars Ram slammed into the Heavenly Emperor-possessed Soft Feather, and the Divine Lobsters Chariot followed right behind it. Then, the huge holy city was next up behind the chariot. The three were in a line, rushing forward with great speed. Impregnable Holy CityRush! Behind Song Shuhang, the 11 Ancient Holy Apes opened their scholarly scriptures and chanted in order to raise their masters momentum. You have quite the temper, I like it. I... have decided. When I recreate my palace in the future, I shall name you Tyrannical Concubine. Soft Feather stretched out her hand and used her white palm to block the Tyrant Wild Boars Ram. The ram made contact, but it was unable to force Soft Feather back even half a step. What is with that name Tyrannical Concubine?! That name sounds horrible. Its not over yet. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth as he brought out his Sage Seal, ready to lift the seals on the Impregnable Holy City in one breath. Once he did so, the Eighth Stage-level Holy City would crash into the Heavenly Emperor, and that should at least force her back even the smallest bit. Stop dreaming. Do you really think that Ive never seen the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure before? The Heavenly Emperor smiled, and calmly stretched out her hand in front of her. A majestic rune appeared in front of her. The White Dragons voice sounded in Song Shuhangs ears. [Thats the Imperial Rune that belongs to the Heavenly Emperor, be careful.] Song Shuhang boldly said, No matter what rune it might be, after the holy city starts moving, there is no stopping it. He could see that this Imperial Rune contained the power of the law, and was at the same level as the Sages Scholarly Rune. However, after the Impregnable Holy City initiated a charge, there was no way to brake. The Heavenly Emperor looked at Song Shuhang with a smile, with her hands behind her back. The temperament of a great expert who could suppress the entire world radiated from her body. This was the self-confidence and temperament of the strong. Boom~ The Divine Lobsters Chariot crashed into the defense formed by the Imperial Rune. Despite the dragon and shrimp at the front of the divine chariot nearly collapsing, the defenses raised by the Imperial Rune barely budged. Song Shuhang felt his chest tighten. The backlash of the attack nearly caused him to fall apart in exhaustion. Behind him, the seals on the Impregnable Holy City began to disappear. The Sixth Stage seal was undone... After that, it was the turn of the Seventh Stage seal. The spiritual energy in Song Shuhangs body was quickly consumed. The Heavenly Emperor said with her hands behind her back, Even if you lift those seals, its useless Aaahhh~ Suddenly, something came out of thin air and slammed into the Heavenly Emperors body. She was completely caught off guard. When that thing appeared, it appeared quietly without causing any spatial fluctuations. It was as if it had always been there. After the Heavenly Emperor was hit by that thing, she retreated again and again. What is that thing?! The Heavenly Emperors dark eyes flickered. She grabbed the object with her slender hand and finally stopped it. Hahaha, fool. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. This is the hand-guided tractor assault! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh? The Heavenly Emperor hurled away the hand-guided tractor in her hand, and the treasures in the carriage fell to the ground. These treasures were exactly the ones that Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Soft Feather, and Senior Whites clone had collected when they were in the Wielders small black room. Two days ago, Senior Whites clone used the [small black room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001] to send the trio + the Almighty Merchant out of the small black room, and then used another flying sword to send the hand-guided tractor out. However, for some reason, the hand-guided tractor had been stuck in the spatial channel all this while, and was only able to come out at this moment. Due to the items within the tractor belonging to Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather, when Senior Whites clone had sent this tractor out, he made it so that it locked onto Soft Feather and Sixteen and used them as coordinates. In the end... the hand-guided tractor suddenly burst out and hit Soft Feathers body. The Space-Time Traversal ability of the giant turtles of disaster was truly strange. Even the Heavenly Emperor had not been able to sense it coming. ?????? The Heavenly Emperor calmly said, I have to admit that the timing of the appearance of this hand-guided tractor is very strange. However... that still wont work. While speaking, she shifted her position. Before, her location was in a straight line with the trial grounds, and a strong impact would have been able to knock her back to the road of the trial. After being hit by the hand-guided tractor, she no longer dared to handle things in such a way. After all, she had yet to recover and regain her status as the invincible Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, she changed her position to avoid possibly being hit and getting sent straight back into the trial grounds. Impregnating Gaze. At this moment, Song Shuhangs left eye lit up. He did not borrow the power of the Scholarly Sages eye this time as he had directly inherited the technique from the Scholarly Sage while he was in Fairy Creations dreamland. A strange light shot out. The Heavenly Emperor laughed, and said, The Scholarly Sages Impregnating Gaze... You sure can do a lot of things. After Impregnating Gaze hit the Imperial Rune, it couldnt penetrate it at all. The strange light quickly disappeared. The Heavenly Emperor calmly said, I advise you to stop. If the seals on the magical treasure behind you are undone, you will be sucked dry of your spiritual energy. While she was talking... Song Shuhang vanished from where he stood. He vanished without causing any spatial fluctuations. The Heavenly Emperor frowned; she spread her spiritual consciousness and searched around. At this moment, Song Shuhang suddenly appeared right in front of her. Since the Divine Lobsters Chariot was already damaged, Song Shuhang wore a full set of armor and slammed into the Heavenly Emperor with his body instead. Under his feet was a virtuous flying sword. It was the disposable flying sword that he requested from Senior White for Senior White Two. He invoked the power of this disposable flying sword, used a short-distance Space-Time Traversal to ignore the Imperial Rune, and appeared in front of the Heavenly Emperor. Interesting, youve still got a trick like this. The Heavenly Emperor didnt avoid it. Instead, she opened her arms and hugged Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang slammed into Soft Feathers chest, but it was as if he had hit an iron pillar, and the force from the impact made him vomit blood. Behind him, the Impregnable Holy City also violently rushed forward. At this time, the Seventh Stage seal of the Holy City was already undone. Without the assistance of miniature Skylark, Song Shuhang did not dare to undo any more seals. If he did so, he really would be drained to death. Boom~ The Impregnable Holy City crashed, creating a bottomless pit, and causing smoke and dust to fill the air. In the distance, the White Dragon rolled Sixteen up while staring at the place where the holy city fell. After a while, the Impregnable Holy City disappeared. Due to Song Shuhangs energy being exhausted, the holy city dissipated and returned to his body. Inside the pit. [Heavenly Emperor Version] Soft Feather gently hugged the unconscious Song Shuhang. The White Dragons voice sounded. [Put him down.] Are you ordering me? Soft Feather Heavenly Emperor Version raised her head, and her dark eyes stared at the White Dragon. The White Dragon stared back at the Heavenly Emperor while its figure swelled. The Heavenly Emperor calmly said, You care about him? But he isnt Slow-Witted Song. The White Dragon did not make a sound, simply making a faint golden luster appear on her white body. Alright, since you want me to put him down, then so be it. The Heavenly Emperor slowly released him. The moment she let go, a spatial gate appeared under Song Shuhang, directly swallowing him up. The Heavenly Emperor smiled slightly, and said, If you cant catch him, dont blame me. The White Dragon rolled Sixteen up. Then, her figure flashed, and she followed Song Shuhang into the spatial gate. It appears youve got another weakness, Fellow Daoist Golden Dragon. The Heavenly Emperor closed the spatial gate with satisfaction. ?????? Its time to leave. The Heavenly Emperor stretched out her hand, and opened another spatial gate, ready to leave. However, when she opened the spatial gate, a loud voice rang in the void. Pervading Heaven and Earth is a righteous spirit Mixed and manifold, it assumes various forms. At the same time, a huge golden hand squeezed out of the space. Below, it makes rivers and mountains; above, it makes the sun and stars. Another huge golden hand appeared. In the world of man, it is what Mencius called flood-like, surging forth to fill all that lies beneath the blue sky. These huge golden hands suddenly grabbed Soft Feathers shoulders. When the Great Way is tranquil and peaceful, it inspires the bright court with harmony. A huge man that was three meters tall appeared. He did not come out through a spatial gate, but forcefully exited space in a violent way. There was a distinct face print left on the space. With how violently space was treated, if space had had intelligence, it would have long cried in pain. This brawny man was wearing a scholarly robe and a scholarly cap on his head. Who are you? [Heavenly Emperor Version] Soft Feather frowned. She tried to struggle free, but couldnt remove the huge hands that were on her shoulders. Have you forgotten me? You really are forgetful, oh Ancient Heavenly Emperor. The golden scholar smiled while showing his white teeth. Cheng... Lin! The Heavenly Emperor squeezed out these two words through her teeth. Wrong, wrong~ I am not Cheng Lin. The Golden Scholar looked at the Heavenly Emperor profoundly, and said, Fool, I am you. ... The Heavenly Emperor. Chapter 1390 - Because Song Two sounds very silly Chapter 1390 Because Song Two sounds very silly This statement was stifling and even more so an insult to ones intelligence. The Heavenly Emperor said, Do you think that Im an idiot? Did you mistake me for a monkey or something? The Golden Scholar smiled slightly, and said, I know you might not believe my words, but that is the harsh truth. I am you, and you are me. We are one. ... The Heavenly Emperor. The Golden Scholar said, I even have proof. Come, let me show you the proof of us being one and the same. Then, he stretched out his hand and assumed a pose that made him look as if he was picking a flower. The Golden Scholar solemnly said, Imperial Pearl, appear! In the next moment, the Imperial Pearl appeared between his fingers, shining brightly and exuding a strong aura of life. The pearl lives as the emperor lives, and the pearl dies as the emperor dies, the Golden Scholar said majestically. The pearl lives as I live, and the pearl dies as I die. The Imperial Pearl was the symbol of the ruler of the Ancient Heavenly Citythe Heavenly Emperor. It was a treasure that the Heavenly Emperor had created by relying on her path. As long as the Imperial Pearl existed, the Heavenly Emperor was alive. Even if the Ancient Heavenly City was destroyed, the Heavenly Emperor could still one day come back and recreate her heavenly palace. There were still a great number of survivors that remained in the universe. Even until now, some of them were waiting for the return of the Heavenly Emperor and the reconstruction of the Ancient Heavenly City. The Golden Scholar grabbed the Heavenly Emperors shoulder with one hand, clenched his other fist, and passionately said, Now, history has already opened a new chapter. So many years after the collapse of Ancient Heavenly City, you and I finally meet. It is time for the two of us to merge into one and proclaim the Heavenly Emperors return to the universe and announce the reconstruction of the Ancient Heavenly City to the survivors. The Heavenly Emperor said, You want to fuse with me? The Golden Scholar said, It isnt a matter of fusing, but of merging into one. This is because we were originally one. After that, he spread his arms. Rejoice and relax your mind. You will feel that you and I mutually attract one another as we are both fragments. And today, we can finally return to one. Then, the Golden Scholar and the Heavenly Emperor started to resonate with one another. The two actually had the same origin. What a joke! At this moment, hundreds of Imperial Runes appeared on the Heavenly Emperors body. The runes were like sabers and cut off the resonance. The Golden Scholar murmured, Tsk, this really is troublesome. I knew that it wouldnt be easy. The Heavenly Emperor solemnly said, Who are you? Who am I? Great question. The Golden Scholar grabbed the Heavenly Emperors shoulders with both his hands to prevent her from escaping. Then, he whispered into the Heavenly Emperors ear, Youre the only one Ill be telling this. Make sure not to tell others. In fact... I am Song One. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Death-Seeking Song? The Heavenly Emperor frowned and stared at the Golden Scholar. She had tried to guess the identity of the Golden Scholar before her, and had even thought up many possibilities of who he might be. However, she completely did not expect him to be that death-seeking Slow-Witted Song from the Ancient Heavenly City. Slow-Witted Song smiled. Im glad that you still remember me. It seems that even after returning to life, youve still retained a decent portion of your memory. The Heavenly Emperor frowned... Once she thought about it carefully, she realized that she had lost a great portion of her memories, and there seemed to be some that were very important among these lost memories. The Heavenly Emperor stared at the Golden Scholar in front of her. What do you want? Or more specifically, what do you want from me? The Golden Scholar calmly said, I already told you. I want to be one with you. Do you want to be in my harem too? The Heavenly Emperor smiled. The Golden Scholar said, Youre too naive, Heavenly Emperor. Allow me to open your eyes to an entirely new world today. After saying that, he stretched out his hand and let go of the Heavenly Emperors shoulder. The Heavenly Emperor retreated again and again, distancing herself from the Golden Scholar. However, after she retreated about ten meters back, she felt like she hit an invisible barrier. Its useless for you to try to escape. When I appeared, there was already a sealing formation placed around this place, and this formation was made specifically for you. Now, watch my technique. The Golden Scholar stretched out his hands, put his hands on his chest, and made a gesture of affection. I love you, Heavenly Emperor. ... The Heavenly Emperor. Just now, she subconsciously tried to condense the Imperial Rune Defense, but nothing happened. What exactly had Slow-Witted Song been up to after the Ancient Heavenly City was destroyed? Her memory was fuzzy, and it appeared that she had forgotten many things. Nevertheless, she continued to hear alarm bells ringing in her mind due to the guy in front of her. After a long while... The Golden Scholar still maintained the affectionate gesture. Eh? No response? ... The Heavenly Emperor. What reaction did you think I was going to have? Apologies, the signal must not have been that good just now. After all, my state right now is very special. There are times when I forcefully enter the main world that the signal is relatively weak, said the Golden Scholar. After that, he once again made an affectionate gesture, and said, I love you, Heavenly Emperor. This time, something happened to the Heavenly Emperors body. Her heartbeat began to accelerate, and her body unceasingly resonated with the Golden Scholars body. This time, even the Imperial Rune could not isolate the resonance between the two. She now had no way of blocking the Golden Scholar. The Golden Scholar strode towards the Heavenly Emperor. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the Imperial Rune. Like an obedient sheep, the rune moved to his side without any resistance. The Heavenly Emperors eyes blurred, and her consciousness began to fade. The Golden Scholar laughed, and said, I told you. We are one. What did you do to me? The Heavenly Emperors breathing quickened. Before the Ancient Heavenly City fell, you and I merged together. Thats right, Im talking about the you before your revival. The Golden Scholar smiled slightly. The Heavenly Emperor solemnly said, Depending on your skills? It really is unbelievable, right? But thats the truth. I have been waiting for your resurrected body to appear. As long as we merge together, we can become truly complete. The Heavenly Emperor and Song One will both become history. The Golden Scholar stretched out his hand. Then, a figure was forcibly summoned from Soft Feathers body. The Golden Scholar smiled, and said, From today onward, we are Divine Ghost Song Three. Why Song Three? Soft Feather asked loudly in a daze. The Heavenly Emperors consciousness was stripped away from the possessed body and started to recover. While recovering, she heard the name Divine Ghost Song Three, and asked this question subconsciously. The Golden Scholar replied, Because Song Two sounds very silly. He reached out and tapped Soft Feather gently in the middle of her brows. Subsequently, her eyes shut, and she fell back into a deep sleep. ?????? As the Heavenly Emperor was merged with the Golden Scholars body, his body grew a bit larger and reached four meters in height. He softly said, October 4th is indeed my lucky day. The plan has been a success, and the next step is the final step. He stretched out his hand and waved it. Then, a red-golden space appeared behind him. That patch of space stretched out unendingly, with its depth beyond what the eye could see. It was as if a huge gate to an entirely new world had opened up. Within the gate, tens of thousands of golden armored fighters were lined up. These golden armored soldiers didnt say a word, but their auras were rising, shaking the world. At the front of the golden armored soldiers, there were seven strong existences standing side by side. These seven had wheels of light floating by their heads, concealing their countenances. These seven were all Immortals. On the far left was the Great Northern Emperor. The Great Northern Emperor still looked the same. As he wasnt smiling, he looked particularly cold. Cool as ice and very handsome. The third one from the left was the Great Western Emperor. He was wearing a scarlet robe, and his cuffs seemed to hide two suns. The Great Western Emperor took a step forward, and said, Your Majesty, did you succeed? Ive succeeded. The Golden Scholar smiled slightly. After waiting for so many years, she has finally come out. Time is limited, we must enter the final stage. Get ready, I want to complete your paths. Except for the Great Northern Emperor, the other six Immortals all stepped forward, waiting for the Golden Scholar to make a move. The Great Northern Emperor softly said, I shall protect everyone. He was a special existence. With the resurrection formation activated by Song Shuhang, there was now a Great Northern Emperor in the main world. He had already freed himself from the path of the Heavenly Emperor. The Golden Scholar used his fingers as a pen to quickly draw an Imperial Rune in the air. Whether it was the Imperial Pearl or the Imperial Rune, he had long mastered how to create them. This Imperial Rune was very complex, consisting of nearly 10,000 different runes. When the Golden Scholar finished writing, the golden color on his body dimmed significantly. It was clear that he had expended a lot of energy in doing the previous action. The Golden Scholar said, Sign it. The second Immortal came forward and stretched out his hand, which had two gold chains tied around the wrist. After taking a step forward, at the lower portion of the Imperial Rune contract, he signed with his daoist nameGreat Soul-Seizing Emperor. Then, the Great Western Emperor stepped forward, stretched his arms out of the burning cuffs, and signed with his daoist nameGreat Western Emperor. After they signed their daoist names, the bright moons above the heads of the two Immortals became more complete. It was as if the flaws in their bodies were fixed. Their path became perfect. After the Great Western Emperor, the fourth Immortal took a deep breath and moved forward, stretching out her finger from her robe. We have waited for this day for too long. It hasnt been that long. For us Immortals, what does time even mean? The Golden Scholar smiled slightly. Quickly, sign it and sell your soul to me. If you want me to sell you my soul, you should first fix your other relationships. The fourth Immortal wrote her daoist name on the contractDaoist Priestess Flat Peach. When the daoist name was signed, the moon-like wheel behind her became complete. The Fourth Immortal said, When you finish sorting out your relationships with Pavilion Master Chu, Big Sister Golden Dragon, Fairy Cheng Lin, Little Sister White Bone, and so on, thats when you can come back for my soul. Her voice was low and gentle. It was a fairy maiden. ... The Golden Scholar. Haha. Daoist Priestess Flat Peach stepped back after signing her name. The fifth Immortal came forward, stretched out his finger, and got ready to sign his daoist name. As the fifth Immortal started writing his daoist name, a majestic voice came from within the Golden Scholars body. [The path of time. As the Emperor, I order the wheel of light to reverse.] In the next moment, the space around the Golden Scholar began to twist and turn. Chapter 1391 - Is that the only line you know for comforting others? Chapter 1391 Is that the only line you know for comforting others? Time began to reverse for the Golden Scholar. It was as if someone was rewinding a movie. The Heavenly Emperor, who had just fused with his body, started to separate from him again. With a serious face, the Golden Scholar shouted, Path of time, obey me! Inside his body, a similar power of time began to spread and go against the Heavenly Emperors [Light Wheel Reversal] magical technique. The Heavenly Emperors power wanted to free itself from the Golden Scholars body, while the Golden Scholars power wanted to keep the Heavenly Emperor in place. The two different forces of time were in a stalemate. Within the Golden Scholars body, a womans voice sounded, Its too risky for you to forcibly absorb the Heavenly Emperor this way. You should spend some time with the Heavenly Emperor and figure things out so that you can have a much smoother merging. The Golden Scholar smiled bitterly, and said, I know, but we dont have the time to figure things out. I have to take advantage of the Heavenly Emperors weakened state to complete everyones path. Otherwise, its going to be difficult to find an opportunity to do so in the future. Moreover, if I let the Heavenly Emperor leave this place... Im afraid that none of you will ever be able to be free in the future. Inside the Golden Scholars body, the woman sighed. Ill take charge of keeping hold of the Heavenly Emperor. Before she frees herself, you have to continue with the Imperial Rune Contract and finish things quickly. The Golden Scholar said, Thank you. The woman said, Is there still any need for such politeness between you and me... If you really want to thank me, then when are you going to deal with Fairy White Dragons matter? The Golden Scholar: ... The woman chuckled. Then, she replaced the Golden Scholar in suppressing and keeping hold of the Heavenly Emperor. The Golden Scholar once again used his strength to maintain the Imperial Rune Contract. The Golden Scholar urged, Hurry, hurry! The fifth Immortal stretched out his hand and got ready to write down his daoist name. However, just as he raised his hand, his figure began to get petrified. In the blink of an eye, half of his body had become a stone statue. It wasnt only him; the bodies of the sixth and seventh Immortals also became stone. It looks like its already too late. The fifth Immortal smiled at the Golden Scholar and sighed. The Golden Scholar said anxiously, No, its not too late! Quickly write down your daoist name, dont give up on saving yourself! The fifth Immortal slowly replied, I... can no longer move. Let alone writing, he couldnt even lift a finger. At this time, half of the Heavenly Emperors body had broken free from the Golden Scholar. She slowly said, [I see... You and I are the same, were both fragments. Death-Seeking Song, Ive truly underestimated you. I did not notice this point during our time in Heavenly City.] The Golden Scholar gritted his teeth, and said, Because I am different from you. The Heavenly Emperor slowly said, [We are indeed different from one another. We might have the same origin, but we have long been divided, and we have developed our own personalities. We are already different individuals.] When Song Shuhang met Striped Dragon Two, the latter had asked him to help him collect Cheng Lins fragments. Back then, he also mentioned that the Heavenly Emperor of the Ancient Heavenly City was secretly collecting Cheng Lins fragments. Moreover, the concept and the methods by which the Ancient Heavenly City was constructed were very similar to that of the new world created by the Third Wielder of the Will, the Striped Dragon. And so, Striped Dragon Two speculated that the Heavenly Emperor might have acquired a great amount of information from Cheng Lin Fragments, which then allowed her to create her path and the Ancient Heavenly City. And now, it seemed like the Heavenly Emperor herself was one of the fragments. The Golden Scholar called out, Suppress her. At the same time, the Great Northern Emperor, the Great Soul-Seizing Emperor, the Great Western Emperor, and Daoist Priestess Flat Peach all moved in unison to return the petrified fifth, sixth, and seventh Immortals behind the 70,000 golden armored soldiers. The Golden Scholar clasped his hands and forcibly closed the red-golden space. I cant suppress her any longer. The voice of the woman inside him said, The Heavenly Emperors reincarnated body still contains another power. The Heavenly Emperor was not a mere fragment. Within her body, there was another kind of power that was too powerful to stop. With the assistance of this power, the Heavenly Emperor successfully freed herself from the Golden Scholar. The Golden Scholar gritted his teeth and said, Without the assistance of this other power, the resurrected body of the Heavenly Emperor would not have been able to remain hidden for so long without being discovered. This is something weve speculated long ago. After the Heavenly Emperors projection got free, she casually made a move. Soft Feathers body, which was on the ground, was summoned over. Dont even think about it. The Golden Scholar took a step forward and brought out a scripture page, which he then sent to protect Soft Feather. With that, Soft Feathers body was set in place, and the Heavenly Emperor could no longer summon her. However... from Soft Feathers body, an illusory figure was pulled out and brought to the Heavenly Emperors body. It was Soft Feathers ghost spirit. Soft Feathers ghost spirit danced and gesticulated in joy while being forcibly absorbed by the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperors resurrected body merged with the ghost spirit. The appearance of Soft Feathers ghost spirit changed, turning into that of a majestic woman wearing a golden dragon robe, as well as a flat imperial hat... That flat imperial hat looked just like the one that the virtuous lamia had. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? In midair, the Heavenly Emperor opened her eyes. They were pitch black, without a hint of white in them. She lowered her head and stared at the Golden Scholar. The corners of her mouth raised. I seem to have remembered some very interesting things. Anyway... You failed, Song One. While she spoke, a projection of the Ancient Heavenly City appeared behind her. It was a projection of her path to immortality. The Heavenly Emperor said, Since you failed, you must pay the price. When the projection of the Ancient Heavenly City appeared, the fifth, sixth, and seventh Immortals, who had turned into statues and were inside the red-golden space, turned into sand. Then, the figures of the three Immortals appeared in the projection of the Ancient Heavenly City. The Golden Scholar called out, NO! They belong to me, Song One. The Heavenly Emperor stretched out her hand and pressed it on her lips. Even you, are to be mine. One day in the future, we shall merge once again. However... At that time, I will be the dominant one. The Golden Scholar did not spout any nonsense, and instead, instantly erupted with attacks. Tens of thousands of different magical techniques and martial arts covered the Heavenly Emperor. All the colors in the world faded. In that small stretch of space, only the light effects from the countless magical techniques and martial arts were visible. While facing the tens of thousands of attacks, the Heavenly Emperor simply stood there, with her hands behind her back. In the air, a pair of golden hands emerged and protected her. All of the magical techniques, martial arts, and intent attacks were annihilated and disappeared as soon as they encountered the huge golden hands. The big golden hands then held the Heavenly Emperor and brought her with them as they slowly retreated into a spatial channel. [Your Majesty, there is still hope... So dont be discouraged.] [Your Majesty, dont cry. Stand tall and rub one out.] Behind the Heavenly Emperor, within the projection of the Ancient Heavenly City, the three Immortals comforted the Golden Scholar, [Perhaps for us, this is also a way to achieve freedom.] While they were speaking, the Heavenly Emperor disappeared and took away the three Immortals with her. ?????? The Golden Scholar stood there in a daze. After a while, the red-golden space opened behind him again. The Golden Scholar turned his head, smiled bitterly, and said, Are the seeds of their paths still there? The Great Northern Emperor nodded slightly, spreading his hands and revealing three small balls. Inside each of the small balls, there was a strange plant growing. The Golden Scholar said, Fortunately, their path seeds are still there. There is still hope. The Great Western Emperor said, Your Majesty, I did tell you earlier that you have no fate with the scholarly faction. You have to avoid wearing scholarly clothing the next time. You wore it this time, and an accident ended up taking place. Fairy Flat Peach said, Senior Western Emperor, dont beat His Majesty when hes down. Cant you see that hes on the verge of crying? Youre supposed to comfort him at a time like this. The Great Western Emperor sighed, his solemn face showing gentleness. Alright, Your Majesty. Dont cry, stand tall and rub one out. Their path seeds are still here, so we still have a chance. We will definitely be able to rescue them. The Golden Scholar raised his head, and looked at the sky, the sadness on his face becoming stronger. Is stand tall and rub one out the only line you know to comfort others? Who invented this line? Do you believe me if I say that Im going to turn whoever came up with that line into ashes? At this moment, the Great Northern Emperor frowned and asked, Who did those golden arms belong to? Were they from an ally of the Heavenly Emperor? The Golden Scholar sighed faintly. After a long while, he said, I suspect that those golden hands were the materialization of the current [Wielder]. Fairy Flat Peach asked doubtfully, Isnt there a problem with the current [Wielder]? Why would they make a move to save the Heavenly Emperor? The Golden Scholar said, The one who currently holds that position is in a programmed state, and they merely follow the will of the Heavens. However, dont forget that they were not born like this. Before they entered this programmed state, they definitely arranged some contingency plan. The voice of the woman within the Golden Scholar asked, Why do you have such a guess? The Golden Scholar said, If I were in their place and found that I was lacking a part, I would definitely find a way to supplement that which Im missing. It would be impossible for me to leave things be. The Great Northern Emperor rubbed his brows, and said, Do you mean that the Heavenly Emperor and the Ancient Heavenly City are the [Wielder]s contingency plan to supplement that missing part? This was bad news. This meant that they had to save their companions from the current Wielder of the Will. Even if the current Wielder lacked a part and was already in a programmed state, it was still the Wielder of the Heavens Will. In the entire universe, who could afford to fight the Wielder of the Heavens Will? The Great Western Emperor said, I have a question. If the Ancient Heavenly City was part of their contingency plan, how is it possible that it was destroyed? The Golden Scholar looked up at the sky, and said mysteriously, Perhaps its because someone destroyed their plan and wanted to use the Ancient Heavenly City for their own benefit? Or perhaps there is an even more complicated reason... After saying that, his figure squeezed back into space. In the same way that he came, he squeezed into space and gradually disappeared. Only a dead Heavenly City was a good Heavenly City. ?????? Inside the spatial turbulence. The White Dragon protected Su Clans Sixteen, while the virtuous lamia protected Song Shuhang as they swam through the chaotic space. At this time, spatial fluctuations came from ahead. Afterward, the pair of golden hands that protected the Heavenly Emperor earlier appeared. Chapter 1392 Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball Chapter 1392 Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball The White Dragon stared at the Heavenly Emperor vigilantly. The virtuous lamia dispersed and turned into light of virtue, covering Song Shuhang. The golden hands opened, revealing the Heavenly Emperor, who was standing on the palms of the hands and exuding an imperial aura. She looked at Song Shuhang and the White Dragon. Yo, Fairy Golden Dragon, we meet again. The Heavenly Emperor waved at the White Dragon before moving her gaze to Song Shuhang, who was unconscious. While staring at Song Shuhang, she fell into thought. After a long while She suddenly asked, Fairy Golden Dragon, who is this Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Do I know him? Huh? The White Dragon was dumbfounded. You were fighting him a few minutes ago, and now you ask me who Tyrannical Song is? The Heavenly Emperor rubbed her brows, and said, Strange, could I have forgotten something? I feel like I was looking for him for something. It wasnt only Song Shuhang, as the same also went for Su Clans Sixteen, who was right beside him. She couldnt remember where shed seen them before The White Dragon was taken aback, and then she thought of a possibility-could it be the effects of the Wielders small black room? After Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, and Soft Feather were imprisoned there, in the minds of the practitioners of the universe, the memories of these three had become vague. Their names became blank, and their faces in every picture, even those with others, were erased. The Wielders small black room could be said to have completely erased the traces of the existence of these three. It was an enhanced version of Scholar DMs cultivation technique. Now, even though the three of them had exited the small black room, they had done so by smuggling themselves out, and after they got out, they directly got sent into a special secret realm. Then, they were banished into some spatial turbulence. And so, the three of them had yet to properly step into the main world. Could it be that the effects of the Wielders small black room had yet to dissipate on the three of them? As such, despite the Heavenly Emperor having just seen them, she managed to forget about them. As for why the Heavenly Emperor could recognize the Ancestral Golden Dragon, it was because the Ancestral Golden Dragons body was still in the underground dragon tomb on the mysterious island, and her existence had never been erased. The Heavenly Emperor looked at Song Shuhang, and asked, Why do I feel like this Profound Sage Tyrannical Song helped me? Fairy White Dragon calmly replied, (He was the one who freed you from the trial grounds.) So thats the case. The Heavenly Emperor pondered, and then said, Then, did we have a fight? I know that the method by which I left the trial grounds required me to take possession of a companion of his. Fairy White Dragon calmly replied, Yes. Tsk. The Heavenly Emperor rubbed her eyebrows again. This resurrected body appears to have some problems. It seems like I keep on losing memories. During the exchange between the Heavenly Emperor and the White Dragon, Song Shuhang regained consciousness. The spiritual energy in his body had been drained by the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. As such, at this time, he was so weak that he couldnt even lift his fingers. The Heavenly Emperor looked at Song Shuhang. Youre awake, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang was shocked when he heard this voice. Then, he raised his head and looked at the Heavenly Emperor. At this time, the Heavenly Emperor no longer looked like Soft Feather. In addition to that, her aura was also now very different from hers. Could the Heavenly Emperor have stopped possessing Soft Feathers body? If that was the case, it was good news. The Heavenly Emperor said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, I like you very much. Song Shuhang subconsciously replied, I dont have the hobby of joining other peoples harems. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eh? Did I say that I would take you into my harem? The Heavenly Emperor laughed, and said, I just feel that you are very much in line with my taste. Would you like to join me? We can recreate the Heavenly City. Then, one day in the future, when I reign over the world once more, I guarantee that you can reach the Immortal Realm. At the side, the White Dragon replied in Song Shuhangs stead, (Its impossible.] The Heavenly Emperor slowly said, You wont be an Immortal thats fused with the path of the Ancient Heavenly City, but an Immortal with their own complete path. Hows that? The White Dragon sister coldly said, (The path of an Immortal can only be comprehended by relying on oneself. Whom do you think youre trying to coax here?] It appears that you dont know anything about me. I am the Heavenly Emperor; I naturally have my own means, the Heavenly Emperor said while stretching out her hand to pick a flower. Afterward, an Imperial Pearl appeared between her fingers. She handed this Imperial Pearl to Song Shuhang. As long as you want to, you can always contact me through it. The Imperial Pearl Song Shuhang. This thing would turn into dust if it touched him. If he caught it and the pearl crumbled, would the Heavenly Emperor think that he was provoking her? While Song Shuhang was hesitating, the Heavenly Emperor forcibly stuffed the Imperial Pearl into his hands. But this time the Imperial Pearl did not break! This Imperial Pearl exuded a powerful aura of life despite it being cold in his hands. The Heavenly Emperor said, We shall meet again if fate permits it, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. After that, she turned around and stood on the big golden hands again. The golden hands closed. A spatial crack opened in the void, and the pair of golden hands disappeared with the Heavenly Emperor. Shes gone. The White Dragon relaxed. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Where are we right now? The White Dragon gently said, Were in the middle of a turbulent stream of space. Youve consumed a lot of energy, so you should rest for a while. Im looking for a way out of here. What about Soft Feather? Song Shuhang was a little worried. The White Dragon said, Looking at the state of the Heavenly Emperor just now, she seems to have stopped possessing Soft Feathers body. Theres a chance that Soft Feather is still where we left her. We can go back as soon as we find a passage. While they were talking, the virtuous lamia reappeared and gave Song Shuhang a warm hug. The White Dragon softly said, Go ahead and rest for a while. When were back in the main world, Ill wake you up. Song Shuhang nodded. Feeling exhausted, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. In his dream, Song Shuhang became a ghostly mass. He found himself in a very advanced instrument, surrounded by countless lights from the instrument that were sweeping his body and measuring his data. When the light swept over him, he felt uncomfortable. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but his ghostly body remained motionless. This feeling Am I in a dreamland? The number of dreamlands hed been in recently had increased, and Song Shuhang had more or less understood its rules. Unlike ordinary dreams, the dreamland was real, but he was unable to control his body there. Whom am I dreaming about right now? Some ghost? Have I been in contact with ghostly creatures recently? I dont think I have Song Shuhangs dreamland ability needed something to trigger it. This trigger could be anything: a drop of blood, touching a ghost spirit, or even his ghost spirit making contact with other creatures. In short, before entering someones dreamland, he would have to make contact with them. It was impossible for him to enter the dreamland of someone he had never made contact with. However, I havent come into contact with any ghosts recently, right? The time inside the dreamland flew by. Every day, different instruments would come in to scan Song Shuhangs ghostly body. Sometimes, they would cruelly cut out a small piece from the ghosts body, and throw it into another instrument for testing. After each test, the cut body part would be returned. Strangely, as soon as the body part came back to the ghost, it would actively fuse and return to how it was before. Heavens, how much time has passed? This was probably the second most intolerable dream after Lady Onions dream. Lady Onion had been rooted alone on the top of a mountain, being exposed to the wind and the sun for hundreds of years. But this time, he was a trapped ghost that was being studied day and night. Although it wasnt as boring as Lady Onions life, it wasnt fun, either. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Actually, this is worse than Lady Onions life. At least Lady Onion was like a hermit, quietly standing on the top of a mountain. Song Shuhang, who was idle and bored, enjoyed being researched every day and observed the ever-changing instruments in the research room. There was no concept of time in this research room. It was unknown how much time it took, but there was eventually a change. On the smooth wall of the research room, a door opened. Then, a ball rolled in from the entrance. The ball had a silvery-white body with a metallic luster. It looked like a sphere made of metal, but its surface looked like it was flowing. It was as if its body was liquid. It was the liquid metal ball! However, this liquid metal ball was different from the one in the Netherworld. The one in the Netherworld was a black metal ball, but the one in front of him was silvery-white. The Wielder of the Will Song Shuhangs mind immediately realized. This was the current Wielder of the Will. In the ancient era, it had suddenly appeared and contested with the Scholarly Sage for the position of Wielder of the Will. The current Wielder of the Will was incomparably mysterious. Nobody knew anything about it. Its birth, its origin, which cultivation system it belonged to, and what special abilities it possessed, everything was a mystery. It wasnt a human, ghost, beast, monster, demon, or spirit. It was simply something out of this world. It wasnt only its body; the way that it attacked and its cultivation system were completely different from any other system too. The Scholarly Sage fought it for 10 years, and was eventually defeated due to exhaustion. Other than during the battle with the Scholarly Sage, nobody in the universe had ever seen it. It suddenly appeared and suddenly became the Wielder of the Will, and it never appeared in front of anyone since then. The only matter related to it was the destruction of the scholarly faction. The crippling of the prosperous scholarly faction had been something that the ruler of the Netherworld, Liquid Metal Ball Two, had done by using its only opportunity to enter the main world. According to the speculations of the great experts in the universe, the current Wielder of the Will had entered a programmed state. Moreover, not long ago, the Heavens changed again, and it appeared that the Wielder would soon leave its position. The (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball] arrived in front of Song Shuhangs ghostly body, and softly said, A fragment of the masterpiece of the Third Wielder of the Will. The first true ghost spirit in the world, the divine ghost. A fragment of the divine ghost? The masterpiece of the Third Wielder of the Will? Wait, does this mean that this is Cheng Lins fragment? Cheng Lin was the Third Wielders method of freeing himself. Eventually, he used Cheng Lin to reincarnate Striped Dragon Two, freeing him from the restrictions of being the ruler of the Netherworld. Afterward, Cheng Lin broke into fragments and never fully recovered. Chapter 1393 - The Seven Wielders of the Will Chapter 1393 The Seven Wielders of the Will Is (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball] studying the divine ghost fragment? What does it want to do? Song Shuhang was a little curious, but he immediately focused and tried to maintain a clear state of mind. His dreamland ability was very strange. It wasnt something as simple as becoming someone else while asleep. When he entered a dreamland, if the person he was dreaming of came in contact with a powerful Tribulation Transcender or Immortal, there was a certain chance that he would be sensed by the other party. The liquid metal ball was the Wielder of the Heavens Will, the most powerful existence in the entire universe. There had been times before when Tribulation Transcenders and Immortals would sense Song Shuhang, so the Wielder of the Will would definitely be able to do so as well. Song Shuhang strived to maintain a clear mind and allow himself to be a bystander in hopes of avoiding attracting the attention of the Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball. The liquid metal ball rolled over to an instrument at the side, and several tentacles stretched out from it, which then pressed crazily on the interface. The liquid metal ball softly said, The memories that can be acquired from this fragment are very chaotic... Among them, the only ones that have any use are the methods by which the Third Wielder of the Will constructed a new world and some messy methods of rebirth. However, these are not what I want. Now that I have already become the Wielder of the Heavens Will, why would I want to escape the duties that come with my position? The only thing I need to do now is to complete myself. It couldnt understand the point of the various escape plans designed by the Third Wielder of the Will. Since he had become a Wielder of the Will, obtaining an eternal body, why would he want to leave his position? (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball] could not understand the thoughts of the Third Wielder of the Will and the other various Wielders. At this time, it has already become the Wielder of the Heavens Will, and the Sage has long been defeated. However, the Sage seems to have managed to gnaw away at a part of its existence before dying. A thought flashed in Song Shuhangs mind before he quickly concealed his consciousness. The liquid metal ball wondered, Still... The Third Wielder of the Wills divine ghost project and his method of constructing a new world might be able to sort out a way to supplement my flaws. The liquid metal ball entered a thinking mode, and it transformed into a tall humanoid figure made of metal. After that, it began to twist around and dance a strange dance. It danced while thinking about life, finding inspiration as it danced. Whether it was (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball) or the Netherworlds Fat Ball, they both loved to dance. As the Liquid Metal Ball was the Wielder of the Heavens Will, as it danced, visions and phenomena accompanied it. For example, auspicious clouds emerged, heavenly music sounded, golden lotuses grew... and more. The Wielder of the Will was an existence that had its own soundtrack and light effects. After dancing, (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball] stopped and shrank into a ball again. The liquid metal ball said, Since the problem is that there is a part of myself that is missing and irretrievable, then Ill have to substitute that part with the parts of other creatures. Hundreds of arms stretched out from its body, and they began to unceasingly write in the air. Song Shuhang could not recognize the words it was writing. The liquid metal ball constantly wrote, modified, and revised the text. During this time, it would occasionally disappearwas it fulfilling its duties as the Wielder of the Will? Anyway, when it returned, it would get right back to revising the text in the air. If it had spare time, it would cut out a part from the divine ghost fragment and research it, and if not that, it would go through the memories it had acquired from the fragment. In this way, more than a year passed. During this year, Song Shuhang was in constant fear, afraid that his existence would attract the attention of (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball). Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Many times he suspected that the Liquid Metal Ball had already discovered and simply ignored him. Or, could it be that the Liquid Metal Ball directly regarded him, who was in the divine ghost fragment, as Cheng Lins consciousness? In short, Song Shuhang lived through this year. (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball] suddenly said, Its done. In front of him, there was an entire text written in the script of the ancient era. There were so many characters that the entire thing covered the whole research room. Song Shuhang was illiterate when it came to this script, but for over a year, he had used the powerful memory of a cultivator to forcibly remember all of the ancient runes as patterns and had kept them in mind. The Liquid Metal Ball softly said, Wielder of the Heavens Will Completion Plan... Heavenly City Project. Heavenly City Project? Song Shuhangs heart skipped a beat. Was the naming a coincidence? Or, was this Heavenly City Project referring to the Ancient Heavenly City? The Liquid Metal Ball softly said, This whole project is feasible. The only thing I need to carry out this project is a protagonist. This protagonist will create the Heavenly City, integrate it with the path of Immortals, and complete what I lack. After saying that, the Liquid Metal Ball opened a box. There were many eyes inside the box: big ones, small ones, all sorts of eyes. The Liquid Metal Ball said, The experimental products of the second Wielder of the Will... With them, I can save myself a lot of time and skip some steps. Out of all of the Wielders of the Heavens Will, the Liquid Metal Ball was the most special one. When the other Wielders had been proving themselves, almost every one of them did so by being showy and suppressing the entire universe. Almost every single one of them was a Scholarly Sage-like existence-cool, very cool, cool to the extreme. They would defeat all the practitioners in the world and ascend to the position of the Wielder of the Will with incredible momentum. The Liquid Metal Ball could not compare to the Scholarly Sage in battle prowess, and even though it became the Wielder of the Will, part of its existence was gnawed away. It was the only Wielder of the Will that was lacking something After becoming the Wielder of the Will, the Liquid Metal Ball began its search for ways to remedy its lacking parts. As soon as it became the Wielder, it used its authority to collect many treasures left over by previous Wielders of the Heavens Will. It collected some of the treasures of the Second, Third, and Sixth Wielder of the Will. The First Wielder of the Heavens Will remained a mystery, with them being from a time that was too long ago. There were no records of them anywhere in the universe. The Liquid Metal Ball suspected that before the First Wielder of the Will disappeared, they had taken the initiative to erase all information about them. Even the Liquid Metal Ball could not find anything related to them. The Second Wielder of the Will had similarly erased traces of their name. However, they still left a lot of things, such as the primordial treasure big-eyed planet that wandered the universe while preaching. The Liquid Metal Ball had once seized this primordial treasure to conduct research on it for some period of time, but nothing substantial came out of that research. The treasure was a weapon; it should have been something that the Second Wielder of the Will could not bear to destroy, and ended up leaving behind before disappearing. In addition to the big-eyed planet, the Second Wielder of the Will had also left behind a great number of eye-type experimental products of various levels. High-grade ones like Demon Eye Kings had the capability of becoming Tribulation Transcenders, while low-grade ones like Spongy Eye Monsters were only First Stage creatures. There were also some unique existences such as cyclops, seabed giant-eyed pseudo deities, and the sort. It could be seen from this that the Second Wielder of the Will had a special interest in eyes. Then, there was the Third Wielder of the Will, who had left behind an even greater number of things. From these things, the Liquid Metal Ball inferred that the Third Wielder of the Will should have had the form of a (dragon). Some of the things that were left behind were the golden lotus and the black lotus. These two objects were once key items for a plan of the Third Wielder of the Will to free himself, but there was a huge chance that this plan was flawed, causing him to ultimately abandon it. Besides that, there were the fragments of the divine ghost that it was currently studying. There was also the mysterious Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. In addition, the Third Wielder of the Will had created countless large and small spaces during his tenure. These spaces were all by-products of his experiment on the golden lotus and the black lotus. Only the Wielders of the Will had access to these spaces. Later, after some further improvements and reinforcement by the succeeding Wielders of the Will, these large and small spaces eventually became small black rooms. Compared to the Second Wielder of the Will, who was obsessed with eyes, the Third Wielder of the Will was more like an inventor and researcher. His inventions and research involved many aspects, and he was an all-rounder. There was not much left behind by the Fourth and Fifth Wielders of the Heavens Will. For the Liquid Metal Ball, who was set on completing itself, the things left behind by the Fourth and Fifth Wielders of the Will were of little to no interest, and had a low research value. The Sixth Wielder of the Will was another very special existence. Almost every Wielder of the Will had obtained their position by suppressing the entire universe. The Liquid Metal Ball was an exception to this, and the Sixth Wielder of the Will was also an exception. Furthermore, the Sixth had been even more exceptional than the Liquid Metal Ball. According to the research of the Liquid Metal Ball, the way by which the Sixth Wielder of the Will acquired his position was by trading. Thats right, it turned out that the position of Wielder of the Will could also be obtained through trading. As for the things that were left behind by the Sixth Wielder of the Will, there were three types to them. The first type was related to the power virtue. As there were some creatures with bodies made of virtue, they had some research value. And so, [Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball) had collected some. The second type was a primordial treasure. This was another primordial treasure with little research value. Apart from having the highest non-spatial flight speed in the universe, it didnt have anything else to it. The third type was related to trading, and did not have any research value, either. The Seventh Wielder of the Will was the one right before the Liquid Metal Ball. This Wielder of the Will had suddenly left his position due to no longer being interested. (This one was a fool.] The Liquid Metal Ball said this about his predecessor. The Liquid Metal Ball took out a handful of eyeballs. The experimental products of the Second Wielder of the Will can be turned into great subordinates after some modifications. It placed an eyeball into a coffin-like instrument. I will have this one assume human form... It shall be the one to lead the Heavenly City Project. The Liquid Metal Ball then placed the lid on the instrument. While speaking, its mind stirred. The scholarly faction was destroyed, and the responsible is the other me in the Netherworld Realm. The Liquid Metal Balls body shook gently to express its disapproval. Destroying the scholarly faction is a waste of time. It would have been better to use that time to study the remains of the Scholarly Sage and see if there was anything worth researching in there. Anyway, since the scholarly faction was destroyed, I should make the best use of this opportunity. After saying that, it opened the coffin instrument. From within it, a humanoid creature crawled out. The arms of this humanoid creature were covered with large and small eyes. The Liquid Metal Ball said, The Heavenly City Project begins... Well, I guess I will have to first test the feasibility of this project. This humanoid creature stood blankly in front of the Liquid Metal Ball. It was breathing, had a heartbeat, and an aura of life, but it seemed to be soulless and rigid. The Liquid Metal Ball stretched out its hand and brought it over. The final step... In order to have it adapt to the laws of the universe, it would be best to have it go through the process of reincarnation and growth. After saying that, the Liquid Metal Ball reached out and opened a spatial gate. This humanoid creature was shrunk down until it was the size of a small dot, then thrown into the spatial gate, and it was gone just like that. Song Shuhang watched the entire process. That guy with eyes on both of his hands... Wasnt he that Immortal from the Ancient Heavenly City, the one chasing after Cheng Lin? However, wasnt he a monster hunter? In addition, I remember that this guy had brought over some monster hunters, and destroyed the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Song Shuhangs mind stirred. This guy... was a creation of a Wielder of the Will? After doing this, the Liquid Metal Ball disappeared, and went to deal with its duties as the Wielder of the Will. But this time, when it was away, Song Shuhangs divine ghost fragment was not studied or cut apart. Then, several years passed. The liquid metal ball seemed to have forgotten about the Heavenly City Project. In the past few years, everything in the research room had come to a halt. Song Shuhang experienced being a green onion again. Besides boredom, there was only other boredom. At this moment, he missed the days when he was cut apart and studied. Come on, dont pity me, come and study me! So bored, I really want to be studied. During the past few years, in his boredom, he went through the timeline in his mind. The former Wielder of the Will retired. The Scholarly Sage and the Liquid Metal Ball competed for the position of the Wielder of the Will. After the Liquid Metal Ball became the Wielder of the Heavens Will, it found that part of it was lacking, and began making plans to make up for what it lacked. During this time, the scholarly faction was flattened by the ruler of the Netherworld, Liquid Metal Ball Two. Afterward, the monster hunter that had likely destroyed the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and was chasing after Cheng Lin, the Immortal with jet-black arms covered in eyes, came about. If the various guesses were correct... The destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion should have happened within this time, with one of Fairy Cheng Lins fragments hibernating in Ye Sis body. By estimation, these events all occurred within ten years. The destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was probably related to the Liquid Metal Balls Heavenly City Project. Song Shuhang sighed. Time flew by. Dust accumulated on Song Shuhangs body. He only knew that the time he spent in this research room was probably not much shorter than the time he had spent rooted on that mountain as Lady Onion. Another 100 years. During this time, his will became a lot firmer. In addition to that, he could now clear his mind at any time. How long is this going to take? When is this dreamland going to end? Did the Liquid Metal Ball forget about the Heavenly City Project? At this time, the door to the research room opened, and the Liquid Metal Ball rolled in. It still carried the majesty of the Wielder of the Will, but this time there was a mechanical feel to it. It softly said, 107 experimental products have been used, and none of them succeeded. Could it be that the protagonist of the Heavenly City can only be a divine ghost fragment of the Third Wielder of the Will? However, these fragments do not belong to me... The hidden dangers are too great. Chapter 1394 - The golden core composition, constructing the Heavenly City Chapter 1394 The golden core composition, constructing the Heavenly City In addition, this was the work of the Third Wielder of the Will. Even if it had repeatedly analyzed, dissected, and studied it for many years, there was no guarantee that there wasnt anything hidden left behind. In a sense, inventors could be equated with lunatics; their lunacy wasnt something to be looked lightly upon. If I really want to make this fragment the executor of the Heavenly City Project, I will also have to give it a protagonists consciousness. On the Liquid Metal Ball, a pair of arms stretched out and pressed on the instrument where the divine ghost fragment was located. The instruments cover was removed, and the fragment which Song Shuhang was attached to was grabbed. (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball] depressedly said, If this had been before I had become the Wielder of the Will, I would have just cut a part of myself, merged it with this fragment, and let it take control of this fragment. However, having become the Wielder of the Will, my body has become eternal, and there is no longer any way to cut it. Obviously, with it having a liquefied body, separating itself into parts was one of its innate abilities. However, after becoming the Wielder of the Will, because of the Wielder of the Wills eternal body, its liquefied body became undamageable. Its body could no longer be cut into parts, and there was no way for it to separate itself. In this way, the innate talent which it was proudest of was rendered useless. And so, I guess this is the only thing I can do. (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball] grabbed the divine ghost fragment and had something akin to a mouth emerge from its body. A bad feeling rose in Song Shuhangs heart. In the next moment, the Liquid Metal Ball swallowed the divine ghost fragment in a single bite. Hey! Werent you giving the divine ghost fragment a consciousness? What are you trying to do by directly swallowing it whole? Are you planning on shietting it out after a while? Fortunately, the Liquid Metal Ball didnt have such a habit... Or it could be that it might not have this function at all. After it swallowed the fragment, the fragment was modified by the power of the law belonging to (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball). Although it was the creation of the Third Wielder of the Will, the divine ghost fragment had already been broken down, and it was forcibly modified by the current Wielder of the Heavens Will. The divine ghost fragment did not have any power to resist, so it was subject to whatever changes and modifications the Wielder of the Will desired. This procedure took a considerable amount of time. After all, it was a creation of another Wielder of the Will. It was something that was created by a senior of the same level, so it made sense that it took some time to modify it. Song Shuhang did not know how much time passed during this entire process. Anyway, this was not a good memory; it was rather uncomfortable to be swallowed whole into the abdomen of a giant beast. Finally, a day came when the divine ghost fragment was vomited out by the Liquid Metal Ball. It was originally just a small group of ghostly mass, but after being spat out, it rapidly changed. In an instant, it became a tall man. The man was handsome and had an appearance that inspired faith in others. The man looked just like a natural leader. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Liquid Metal Ball thought to itself, The ghost fragments originally came from a female. However, after receiving my modifications, I changed the setting and turned into a male. From this day onward, you will be the leader of my Heavenly City Project... Since it is a Heavenly City, you shall be known as the emperor. Mm, the Heavenly Emperor. Henceforth, you will be the Heavenly Emperor, it said solemnly to the man who had transformed from the divine ghost fragment afterward. The Heavenly Emperor? Song Shuhangs mind fell into turmoil. Wasnt the Heavenly Emperor female? Why does this one have a male appearance? Or perhaps this male Heavenly Emperor right here isnt the same as the one that I know? The Liquid Metal Ball smiled slightly. Are you shocked? You are worthy of being a creation of the Third Wielder of the Will. Even a single fragment actually had the ability to evolve into an independent consciousness. However, from now on, you will become a part of me. While it spoke, Song Shuhang sensed the divine ghost fragment vibrate. The fragment stood upright, standing respectfully beside the liquid metal ball. A brand-new will was produced in its body, a will dominated by the Liquid Metal Ball. Just like the previous time with the guy that had jet-black arms covered in eyes, a spatial gate was opened. Afterward, the divine ghost fragment which Song Shuhang had taken possession of was thrown into the spatial gate by the Liquid Metal Ball so that it could enter the reincarnation process. The reincarnation here was different from the six paths of reincarnation in the myths. This was the Wielder of the Wills using his own qualifications to allow the divine ghost fragment to mix into the main world. It was equivalent to placing a legal stamp on something being smuggled in. Song Shuhang was very interested in the process of reincarnation. His intuition told him that the mysteries of resurrection techniques could be found within. If he could understand the process of resurrection in detail, he might be able to develop his own resurrection technique in the future, allowing the safety of his life to improve by several levels. Unfortunately... during the whole process of reincarnation, he could only see darkness. After finally recovering from the dark screen interface, the plot had already undergone a large jump. The Heavenly Emperor had already grown into a six-year-old boy. It was the long-lost dreamland time jump. If this time jump had occurred while he was being studied and dissected, how good would that have been? Besides that, is the subject of my dreamland this time not Fairy Cheng Lin, but the Heavenly Emperor? Song Shuhang said in his mind. If the person of the dreamland this time was the Heavenly Emperor, then was the trigger the Imperial Pearl? When the Heavenly Emperor was six years old, a strange man with two pupils in each eye came before him, took him away, made him his disciple, and then guided him on the path of cultivation. Song Shuhang felt happy. Every time he entered a dreamland, the biggest gain he would get was the cultivation experience. The dreamland wasnt reality, so only experiences and knowledge could be brought back. The improvements to his will and the cultivation experiences were the biggest treasures of every dreamland. The cultivation experience of the Heavenly Emperor was simply a huge gold mine. The strange man with double pupils began to teach the Heavenly Emperor a set of body-tempering techniques. Across the universe, no matter which system it was, no matter which path it was, the First Stage Realm was always mostly similar. It was the process of opening the apertures of ones body, tempering ones body, and then activating the energy, such as true energy, holy light, magical power, demonic power, beast qi, and so on, within ones body. What the strange man taught the Heavenly Emperor was a body-tempering technique of the cultivation system. Due to (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball]s Heavenly City Project being based on the cultivation system, the foundation of the Heavenly Emperor was naturally that of the cultivation system. In addition, the ghost fragment was also a product of the cultivation system. The body-tempering technique practiced by the Heavenly Emperor was a technique tailor-made for him. Song Shuhang relied on his dreamland state to thoroughly master this set of body-tempering techniques. However, after a careful look, he found that the value of this body-tempering technique was not as high as of the (Basic Buddhist Fist Technique). The (Basic Buddhist Fist Technique) was a well-known body tempering technique in the world of cultivation, and it had a wide range of applicability. However, the Heavenly Emperors body-tempering technique was limited to his own use; if it were passed on to others, its effect would be greatly reduced. Unless one could find someone with the same physique as the Heavenly Emperor, there wasnt much point to practicing it. It took about 20 days for the young Heavenly Emperor to temper his body, open his apertures, and break through to the Second Stage Realm. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Awesome, this achievement is second only to the Scholarly Sage. It took the Scholarly Sage 15 days to break through from the First Stage to the Second Stage. In comparison, the Heavenly Emperor took five more days to do the same. After breaking through to the Second Stage, the Heavenly Emperor practiced the following cultivation technique provided by the strange man. This technique was another one that was tailor-made for the Heavenly Emperor. It did not have a name, and did not seem to have any special attributes. Its benefits lay in the huge amounts of true qi it provided... Two years later, the Heavenly Emperor steadily grew and broke through to the Third Stage Realm while being eight years old. Hmm, his talent isnt as good as the Scholarly Sages. The Sage only took a single year to complete this step. Song Shuhang subconsciously compared the Heavenly Emperor with the Scholarly Sage. This was because according to the historical records of the cultivation world, the Heavenly Emperor had reached a realm that was comparable to that of the Scholarly Sage. However, the Heavenly Emperor did not beat up all of the Immortals of the universe like the Scholarly Sage. Because of this, in peoples minds, he was considered to be slightly weaker than the Scholarly Sage, but the two were undoubtedly existences at the same level. He did not compare the Heavenly Emperor with himself, because his experience was simply a marvel, and nothing could be compared to it. After ascending to the Second Stage, the Heavenly Emperor began the next round of boring practice. Practicing day and night. Taking some medicinal pills. Then practicing day and night. After another four years, he ascended to the Fourth Stage. Then, it took him another five years to successfully condense a Golden Core with nine dragon patterns and become a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Before becoming a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, he had not practiced even a single magical technique, and other than the basic body-tempering fist routines, he had not practiced a single martial skill. Song Shuhang, who was in a dreamland state, sighed. He had firmly remembered the cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Emperor, but the value of these techniques wasnt that high. It could be said that they were exclusive to the Heavenly Emperor. Even if Song Shuhang obtained the techniques, he would not be able to impart them to his disciplesimparting these techniques exclusive to the Heavenly Emperor would not be as effective as imparting the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) that he had. Therefore, apart from experiencing the process of the Heavenly Emperors cultivation from the First Stage to the Fifth Stage, and the various experiences he went through, he had not gained much. Song Shuhang thought, Actually, the process of the Heavenly Emperors cultivation from the First Stage to the Fifth Stage is somewhat valuable to me. It had only taken him five months to go from the First Stage to his current realm, the Fifth Stage. There was no problem with his will, physique, and cultivation techniques, but he had ascended too quickly, and this always made it hard for him to have a peace of mind. Five months ago, he was just an ordinary college student. Yet now, he was already a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. If he joined a huge sect like the Limitless Demon Sect, he could become a peak master. And sect masters of small sects like the Moon Saber Sect were only at the Fourth Stage Realm. If he were to now meet the Moon Saber Sects sect master, the original owner of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, Song Shuhang could defeat him with one hand. Now, with the help of the Heavenly Emperors over 10 years of cultivation experience, that troubling feeling he had in his mind disappeared. If he were to be compared to a treasured saber, the over 10 years of experience he got during this process made him much sharper. After the Fifth Stage Realm, the strange man with the double pupils left the Heavenly Emperor. This strange man was originally a failed experiment of (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball), and his main task was to guide the Heavenly Emperor to the Fifth Stage. After the Fifth Stage, the hidden power in the Heavenly Emperors body would begin to awaken. These powers had been sealed when he went through the reincarnation process. The power that was sealed had two parts, one of which was the power of the divine ghost fragment, while the other was the power of the protagonist consciousness branded by (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball]. These two powers became one, and began to impart the inheritance to the Heavenly Emperor and guide him on his mission. After being promoted to the Fifth Stage, the Heavenly Emperor began to come into contact with the hidden power in his body while practicing. The young Heavenly Emperor was taken into the depths of his consciousness space. In his consciousness space, a voice began to teach him. The Fifth Stage Realm was a very important realm. After condensing the golden core, the number of dragon patterns on the core was related to the future achievements of a cultivator. And the next step, the Golden Core Composition, was also related to the strength of the cultivator. The first phase of the Golden Core was the (Solid Golden Core). After condensing the golden core, the practitioner would have a composition form on their golden core according to their desire. Every practitioner had different desires. Even for those who cultivated the same technique, the composition they had would be completely different, and the strength of their golden core would vary in the future. Because it was related to ones willpower, practitioners at the Golden Core Realm valued it greatly. Before constructing ones Golden Core Composition, they would do everything possible to find opportunities to hone their will. Every stroke in the Golden Core Composition should be without regrets as there was no opportunity to change it later. Although there was no basis for this belief, most practitioners believed that the more complicated a composition was, the stronger they would be! When the Golden Core Composition was completed, the Solid Golden Core of a Fifth Stage practitioner would become rounder and firmer. Then, the golden core would acquire a purple and gold color. This was the second phase of the golden core, the (Purple Golden Core). The last stroke of the Golden Core Composition was particularly important. This was the finishing touch before the composition was completed, and it had the effect of activating the whole Golden Core Composition. More than half of the Fifth Stage practitioners were unable to advance because they were stuck at the final stroke of their Golden Core Composition. It wasnt that they didnt want to do the last stroke, but that they didnt know how to. They lacked a final smidge of understanding...Song Shuhang was now at this stagealthough he had only ascended, and he had yet to figure out how to construct his own Golden Core Composition. He wasnt in a hurry, though. Originally, he planned to spend a few months to stabilize his realm and will before trying to compose his Golden Core Composition. But now, as he was possessing the body of the young Heavenly Emperor, he had the chance to personally experience the process of creating ones Golden Core Composition. In the consciousness space, the voice guided the young Heavenly Emperor to draw the strokes on his golden core. At the center of the composition was a majestic palace. It was the core palace of the Heavenly City. Taking this palace as a starting point and extending in all directions, different palaces appeared on the young Heavenly Emperors golden core. His Golden Core Composition was the Heavenly City. From the Heavenly Emperors First Stage to the Fifth Stage, the biggest feature of his cultivation techniques was the vast amount of energy. With that, he had enough spiritual power to support the creation of the vast composition on the golden core. Song Shuhang thought to himself, This is so cool. Chapter 1395 - Experience the cruelty of death, youngster! Chapter 1395 Experience the cruelty of death, youngster! Through the dreamland, Song Shuhang was able to experience and memorize the steps that the Heavenly Emperor took to form his Golden Core Composition. If Song Shuhang wanted, he could draw a similar (Heavenly City Composition] on his golden core when he returned to the main world. After all, he had experienced the entire process of the Heavenly Emperors cultivation from the First Stage to the Fifth Stage, as well as the knowledge that the Heavenly Emperor acquired and the practice he went through. If he wanted to imitate the Heavenly Emperor, after he rid himself of the interference of his own experience and desire, he could guarantee that he could achieve an imitation at least 70% similar. In addition, because of his rich experience, the hundreds of years of will tempering, and the precious encounters with death, his Heavenly City Composition would be even more gorgeous and complex. Imitations could indeed be better than the original. The only question was if he would dare to do it or not. At this time, the Heavenly Emperor had already done his best to complete 99% of the composition on his Golden Core. A majestic Heavenly City had appeared on his golden core; the composition now only missed the final stroke. It could take Fifth Stage practitioners tens, several hundred, or even over 1000 years to complete their Golden Core Composition. There was no room for regret in the process of creating ones Golden Core Composition. Moreover, ones will could be continuously strengthened through practice, and the changes in a Fifth Stage practitioners will would bring about changes to the details of the final Golden Core Composition. It sounded cool to complete ones Golden Core Composition in one go, but the best choice of action was to complete the Golden Core Composition in several stages as one waited for their willpower to reach an optimal state. Taking a step back, it was also true that most practitioners spiritual power was not enough to allow them to complete their Golden Core Composition in a single try. This operation was simply too extravagant. After the Heavenly Emperor completed 99% of the Golden Core Composition, he stopped meditating. Now, the last step, the young Heavenly Emperor said softly-because he had been practicing since he was six, his physical growth had been greatly stalled. At this time, the Fifth Stage Heavenly Emperor only had the appearance of a child that was 12-13 years old. For the final stroke of his Golden Core Composition, even if he possessed the divine ghost fragment inheritance, he had no way of doing it in one breath. The final stroke required not only talent, but also fate and comprehension, and these could not be accomplished by simply being in a meditative state. The only exception was this person that did not have any dragon patterns on their golden core Due to them being too embarrassed to show around their golden core that had no dragon patterns on it, they entered a state of seclusion and went from the Fifth Stage to the Sixth Stage during that single session. However, such an occurrence was one of a kind across the entire universe. The young Heavenly Emperor said, Speaking of enlightenment, there is nothing that can stimulate a persons potential better than facing death. I need to look for trials and look for opportunities to face death. Song Shuhang. This sounded very reasonable. However, there was an underlying meaning to this statement there was nothing better at stimulating ones potential than seeking death. Senior Thrice Reckless was considered to be a member with great potential in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Could he have been seeking death to stimulate his potential? The Heavenly Emperor said, However, where am I supposed to find these opportunities? Because the strange man with the double pupils had already left the young Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor no longer had anyone to act as a guide or a master for him. As such, he now had to rely on himself for everything The young Heavenly Emperors eyes lit up, and he said, Right, at a time like this, I could pray to God! Were such thoughts instilled in the young Heavenly Emperors mind before he reached the age of six? Hes already become a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, yet hes praying to God His brain works in a strange way. Song Shuhang had skipped everything that had happened before the Heavenly Emperor reached the age of six. The young Heavenly Emperor put his palms together and began to pray. He said, God- Please tell me how to find opportunities to face death! However, no one responded to the young Heavenly Emperors prayer. In this world, there was indeed an existence like the Wielder of the Heavens Will, who was comparable to God. Moreover, there were also Immortals and Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders that could be compared to gods to some extent. But currently, there wasnt any big shot that was bored enough to respond to the young Heavenly Emperor. The young Heavenly Emperor thought to himself, Eh? Was my prayer not sincere enough? After pondering for a while, the young Heavenly Emperors eyes suddenly shone. Right, sacrifices are required! To pray to God, one needs to prepare sacrifices first. After that, one needs to build an altar to have a dialogue with God. Then, the young Heavenly Emperor ran out happily to look for sacrifices. Song Shuhang. Other than knowledge that pertained to cultivation, it appeared that the strange man with double pupils had not taught the young Heavenly Emperor anything else. Perhaps he would inherit a wealth of knowledge from the divine ghost fragment and the protagonist consciousness of (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball] as the seal in his body was released bit by bit, but he was completely clueless for now. The young Heavenly Emperor ran out, moving around in the mountains and forests. He managed to pick up some precious natural treasures, which were rather common during the ancient era. While he was picking up natural treasures, he also managed to take down some guardian beasts. Although he had never practiced magical techniques, him being at the Fifth Stage Realm and having the basic body tempering fist technique was enough to bully these guardian beasts which were only at the Third Stage. After returning to where he had initially closed up, the young Heavenly Emperor piled up some stones to make an altar, and threw the natural treasures and guardian beasts onto it. The young Heavenly Emperor solemnly said, God, I am here to pray to you. Please guide me to the next step. I would like to go through near-death experiences. It would be best if this opportunity was close to me because I might lose my way if it is too far away. This scene was definitely part of the dark and shameful past of the future Heavenly Emperor. Unfortunately, there werent any Tribulation Transcenders or Immortals passing by. It was unknown why, but (Wielder of the Will Liquid Metal Ball) did not respond to the prayers of the young Heavenly Emperor. It was reasonable to assume that the Heavenly City Project was very important to it, and so it should have always been paying some attention to the young Heavenly Emperor. However, it did not respond this time. In this way, the young Heavenly Emperor performed the ritual, which he believed to be very sincere, three times and still got nothing The young Heavenly Emperor sat cross-legged, wondering, and said, Strange, what did go wrong? Song Shuhang inwardly ranted, (Its because you have no talent when it comes to seeking death. How can you just ask others to help you with something like seeking death? This kind of thing should come from within ones heart. For example, Senior Thrice Reckless is a natural when it comes to seeking death; it comes from the bottom of his heart. It is the highest level of death-seeking.) When he finished ranting, the young Heavenly Emperor suddenly got up from the ground and jumped up. God, is that you? Did you hear my prayer?. ??? Song Shuhang. Was there really a Tribulation Transcender or Immortal passing by? Or was it the Wielder of the Will replying to the young Heavenly Emperor? The young Heavenly Emperor asked, But, God What is the talent for seeking death? Where do I get it? Song Shuhang. The young Heavenly Emperor then asked, God, can you please explain what it means to seek death? Song Shuhang. Could the Heavenly Emperor have sensed his existence just like how Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven and the Scholarly Sage had? Was he communicating with him? At this point in time, the Heavenly Emperor only has strength at the Fifth Stage How can he sense my existence? Should I test it? Song Shuhang said, (To seek death is a sickness, which is also known as the Thrice Reckless Disease. It is terribly contagious. If you really want to try seeking death, go to the highest mountain peak, seal your spiritual power, then leap off the peak. During this leap of faith, you will experience what it is to be near death.] The Heavenly Emperor said, I understand. And so, the young Heavenly Emperor got up and ran to the highest mountain peak in his vicinity. It was a steep cliff, the kind that would definitely break ones body if they jumped off of it. The Heavenly Emperor took a deep breath and began to seal his spiritual power. While sealing his spiritual power, he mused, Wait, why do I know how to seal my spiritual power? I dont think Ive studied the method before. It was as if he always knew it. Just as he wanted to seal his spiritual power, the method to seal spiritual power appeared in his mind. The young Heavenly Emperor roared and leaped off the cliff. It doesnt matter. Lets go! On the way down, the young Heavenly Emperor felt death take him into its arms. He lightly said, Is this the feeling of death? I seem to have awakened something within my body. He felt that he seemed to have grasped the last smidge of comprehension and enlightenment he needed to complete the last stroke for his Golden Core Composition! All right, I can stop now. However He didnt know how to stop. He didnt even know how to ride a flying sword. Actually, he hadnt even refined his life-bound magical treasure yet! Boom!!! The young Heavenly Emperor came crashing down to the ground, creating a huge hole. Since all of his spiritual power had been sealed, he had completely relied on his Fifth Stage body to resist the impact of the fall. The young Heavenly Emperor vomited blood, and his right hand trembled as he grabbed the ground in front of him, trying to get out of the hole. He did everything he could to take two steps. After that, his head tilted, and he fainted. Song Shuhangs vision also went black. If you dont seek death, then you wont die. Why did he not understand such a simple truth? He had taken possession of the Heavenly Emperor, so he would naturally feel everything that the Heavenly Emperor experienced. He felt the weakness that the Heavenly Emperor felt when he sealed his own spiritual power, and he felt his determination as he jumped off the cliff. There was also the bungee jumping experience that could make others feel despair. Finally, when the Heavenly Emperors body hit the ground, Song Shuhang also felt the force of the impact himself. Im dying Song Shuhangs mind similarly went blank. When Song Shuhang opened his eyes again, he found that he had temporarily left the dreamland. For some reason, he had a sense of foreboding in his heart that the dreamland might not have ended yet. I hope its just me thinking too much. He really didnt want to get too tied up with the Heavenly Emperor. If I have the chance, I should tell Senior White Two about the Liquid Metal Balls (Heavenly City Project). Im getting a feeling that the Heavenly City Project isnt over yet, especially with the Heavenly Emperor having been reborn in a female form. However, since the Ancient Heavenly City was destroyed, the (Heavenly City Project] couldnt possibly continue any further, right? The White Dragons gentle voice sounded. Youre awake? Song Shuhang turned his head slightly and saw Su Clans Sixteens figure wrapped within the White Dragon. Sixteen was still in an evolutionary coma. As for him, he was being protected by the virtuous lamia. How long was I asleep? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. This time, the dreamland had exhausted him physically and mentally, and the experience of being researched for hundreds of years was still vivid in his mind. This time was even worse than the time he had been Lady Onion. The White Dragon gently said, Its almost been an entire day. According to the time outside, today is October 5th. Song Shuhang asked, October 5th already? Fairy Biexues Immortal Feast is on the 7th. Ive been looking forward to it for over half a year. I really dont want to miss it. Have we not found the exit yet? I have found it just now. Sister White Dragon smiled. After saying that, the White Dragon lowered her head slightly before using her dragon horn to open a spatial gate. In the next moment, she took Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen back to the space of the trial grounds. The aftermath of the battle was still there, and the surrounding spiritual power was in a chaotic state. The place might require a long period of time to recover. Soft Feather had curled up into a ball, and her long black hair covered her body. She was sleeping soundly. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief after seeing that Soft Feather was safe. He descended to the ground, brought out the Divine Lobsters Chariot, picked up Soft Feather, and put her in the chariot. After that, he took Sixteen and placed her next to Soft Feather. Song Shuhang said, Now, its time to leave this secret realm. At this moment, the White Dragon suddenly said, The grassland outside this secret realm should be a fragment of the Ancient Heavenly City. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and said, A fragment of the Ancient Heavenly City? So thats the case. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was no wonder that he got a familiar feeling after he had left the trial grounds. Song Shuhang asked, Sister White Dragon, can you shrink down the Ancient Heavenly City fragment and take it away? The White Dragon shook her head, and said, If my main body was here, something of such a level could be achieved easily, but now I am merely a materialization of virtue. However, I can leave the coordinates of this place to you. If your strength reaches a high enough level in the future, you can directly come here and take away this fragment. Song Shuhang said, Thank you. The White Dragon smiled slightly. Dont thank me so quickly. The Heavenly Emperor has revived She might take away the Ancient Heavenly City fragment before anyone else can. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Then, when we return to the main world, I will look for someone to help me collect the Ancient Heavenly City fragment. Under the guidance of the White Dragon, Song Shuhang walked to the end of the grassland. When he stretched out his hand to press on the barrier, he found himself passing through space. In the next moment, he was back in the main world. Baijing Street, Wenzhou City, China. Im back. This is the smell of home. Song Shuhang stretched his body happily. Now, should I go back home and have a look? Chapter 1396 - I don’t have a son as old as you Chapter 1396 I dont have a son as old as you If he drove the Divine Lobsters Chariot on Wenzhou City Road, it would definitely be very eye-catching... An ancient chariot covered in gold with a shrimp and a dragon pulling it. It was definitely too conspicuous and not something he could use. Moreover, it was possible that a police officer would stop the chariot and charge them for driving an illegally modified vehicle... As such, Song Shuhang transferred the Divine Lobsters Chariot back to the Inner World. Since Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen were both still unconscious, he was planning on waiting until he got back home before releasing the two women. Su Clans Sixteen was transferred to the Inner World, but the White Dragon did not follow. Like the virtuous lamia, she had the ability to leave her master and move around. The White Dragon hid her figure and floated above Song Shuhangs head, curiously looking at the changes that had happened to the world. Song Shuhang walked towards his home and took out his phone. With his phone finally being back in the main world, the time displayed on it automatically synced with the worlds time. October 5th, 2019, 9:32 AM, Saturday. Overcast to cloudy weather. Song Shuhang softly said, Although its a holiday today, my parents are definitely already awake at this time. The White Dragon softly asked, Is your immortal cave nearby? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Mm-hm... My home is on Baijing Street. However, it isnt an immortal cave. He walked briskly and soon arrived at the door of his home. Song Shuhang stood at the entrance and looked at the door, experiencing a conflicting feeling of both familiarity and unfamiliarity. The aftereffects of the dreamland... Song Shuhang sighed softly. It was just the door to his home which he hadnt seen in a month, but he felt as if he had been away for several hundred years, causing him to have the feeling of having left home when he was young and returned when hed already grown old. Im back, Song Shuhang said softly as he reached out and pressed the doorbell. Coming. It was Mama Song who opened the door. It was a younger looking Mama Song, and it felt as if time had reversed. When Mama Song had been younger, she had been a school belle. Now, when Song Shuhang stood next to one another, they looked like siblings. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and excitedly said, Mom, Im back. The feeling of seeing ones mother after not seeing her for several hundred years was simply beyond words. If he had a more affectionate personality, he would definitely have plunged into his mothers arms and cried out loud. Mama Song looked at the tall young man in front of her with a confused look. After a while, she said, Who are you? Who are you? ...are you? ...you? Mama Songs words echoed in Song Shuhangs ears. Its me, Shuhang. Has my appearance changed? Song Shuhang subconsciously touched his face. Could it be that his appearance had changed while he was possessing the Heavenly Emperor in the dreamland, thus causing his mother to be unable to recognize him? Shuhang? This name sounds quite familiar... Mama Song stared at Song Shuhang, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Tyrannical Song? Your name is Tyrannical Song, right? ... Song Shuhang He suddenly got a sense of foreboding in his heart. Mama Song didnt seem to remember him at all. She seemed to only be able to say his Sage Name, which was a result of the powers of the Sage Seal. Could it be that the effects of the Wielders small black room had yet to disappear? No, weve already left the Wielders small black room, and everyones memories of us should have recovered, right? Is it that theres a buffer time needed for peoples memories to recover? Mom, look at me carefully. Im your son, Shuhang, Song Shuhang said-perhaps if his mother looked at him a bit more, she could remember him? Mister Tyrannical Song, please stop joking. My child... He died shortly after he was born... Mama Song said with a sad face. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? What? Died? When did I die? Heavens, I dont even know I had died prematurely. Could it be that... I crossed into a parallel world? Maybe the unfortunate Song Shuhang died soon after he was born in this world? Hundreds of possibilities and speculations appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Whats the matter? At this moment, a deep voice sounded out. The younger version of Papa Song walked out of the house while wearing a pyjama, his face tired. Papa Song saw Song Shuhang and scratched his head. Eh? This little brother looks familiar. Dad still has an impression of me? Song Shuhang was overjoyed. Its me, Dad. Im Shuhang. Do you really have no impression of me? Mister Tyrannical Song, please stop kidding around. I dont have a son as old as you... Our child died shortly after his birth over 10 years ago. Papa Song waved his hand, and then revealed the same sad expression on his face. I dont have a son as old as you~ I dont have a son like you~ Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. Papa Song continued, However, Mister Tyrannical Song, you dont have to worry about us husband and wife. In fact, it has been more than 10 years since the unfortunate death of our son. Weve already gotten over it. Moreover, were planning on having another child soon. After saying that, he gazed at Mama Song warmly. Mama Song snuggled in his arms. The two didnt show the least care about their own son and acted lovey-dovey right in his face. Song Shuhang was perplexed. Huh? Actually, it wasnt my safe period the past few days. Perhaps our second child is already on the way. In a few days, I will take a test, Mama Song said with a shy look. Papa Song said, I want a daughter this time. A daughter is more considerate. Mama Song smiled and said, Actually, we can have two children as theres a second child policy now. Since our first child died, it should be possible to apply for a third child. Papa Song said, Okay, Ill leave everything to you. ... Song Shuhang. Your eldest son, who died, is standing in front of you now, having to bear your disgusting show of affection. At this time, Song Shuhang felt like a lone Doudou. No, even Doudou was already married. Actually, this was also incorrect as Doudous wedding was eventually crashed... Song Shuhang rubbed his temples and sighed. It seems that even after breaking out, the effects of the small black room did not disappear... Moreover, the effects were much more serious than he thought. Papa Song and Mama Song, who were chatting with him, turned their heads and looked at each other affectionately. After exchanging a few words, when the two turned their heads to look at Song Shuhang again... they had already forgotten about him. Papa Song said, Eh? This little brother looks familiar. He looks a bit like me when I was young. Mama Song asked, Is this Mister Tyrannical Scholar? Mister Tyrannical Scholar, whom are you looking for? ... Song Shuhang. If he didnt know that Daoist Umbrella was still at the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Song Shuhang would think that he had come to Wenzhou City to teach his cultivation technique to Papa Song and Mama Song. After a while, Song Shuhangs mouth twitched, and he said, Sorry, I pressed the wrong doorbell. Then, with a broken heart, he waved at Papa Song and Mama Song and left. With his current strength, he could have easily returned to his room without them noticing However, under the premise that neither Papa Song nor Mama Song could remember him, it didnt make much sense to stay there. The White Dragon stretched out her paw and patted Song Shuhangs head. Dont be sad. Youve already left the Wielders small black room, so there should be a way to deal with your sense of presence becoming so weak. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Sister White Dragon, dont worry. This level of shock is like a drizzle to me. Several hundred years of life as a green onion, several hundred more years of being cut apart and researched, and then the experience of dying and coming back to life again and again had caused his willpower to go from hard iron to superalloy. Song Shuhang said, If the influence of the small black room on me has yet to disappear... Then, it should be the same for Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather. In that case, Su Clans Seven and Venerable Spirit Butterfly should have also forgotten Sixteen and Soft Feather. Was Venerable Spirit Butterfly still okay? The White Dragon asked, Where are you going next? Song Shuhang said, Im going to look for a hotel nearby to stay at first. Immortal Fairy Biexues Immortal Feast is on the 7th, and I have to reach the location by that time. Right... Senior White should still recognize me. If Senior Whites main body has come out of seclusion, I will go to the Immortal Feast with him. There was a small hotel with a good reputation on Baijing Street. Song Shuhang went to the front desk. The girl at the front desk of the hotel smiled at Song Shuhang, and said, Hello, Sir. Do you want to check in? Or do you have an appointment? I dont have any appointments. I want to stay in a single room until the 6th. Song Shuhang handed over his ID card. Okay. The girl took Song Shuhangs ID card. In the main world, all images and information related to Song Shuhang had become transparent. Song Shuhangs ID card had entered the Wielders small black room as he had been carrying it with him, so the information on it was not erased. The girl took the ID and registered it, and then returned the ID to Song Shuhang. And then... She forgot about Song Shuhang. She lowered her head and worked on the computer for a while, suddenly looking confused. She then looked at Song Shuhang. Eh? Hello... You are Mister Tyrannical Song? Do you want to check in? Or do you have an appointment? Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. Song Shuhang said, Is there a room? I want a single room. You should have registered for me just now. The girl looked confused. She lowered her head and looked at the computer: Eh? I did do a registration just now, but there isnt any information on it... Strange, how could this be?. ... Song Shuhang. The effect of the Wielders small black room is this domineering? The girl fell into thought. After a while, she raised her head. Eh? Hello... You are Mister Tyrannical Scholar? Do you want to check in? Or do you have... Song Shuhang said, No, I was just passing by. I should look for a place to spend the night and wait for Senior White. Maybe I can go back to the Inner World or sneak into my own room. After leaving the hotel, Song Shuhang took out his phone, brought up Scholar DMs number, and called him... Chapter 1397 - Have you experienced despair? Chapter 1397 Have you experienced despair? This should be the number. Song Shuhang pressed on the phone number. He had long forgotten the actual daoist name of Scholar DM... and he couldnt remember it even if he wanted to. What he had recorded on his phone was a homonymous name that was provided by Senior Northern River. The pronunciation of Scholar XXXs daoist name was similar to Scholar Drunken Moone, but it was definitely not written like this. However, it didnt matter. As long as he could read it out, Scholar XXX would already be very happy, and there was even a chance of him being moved to tears. This had been personally verified by Senior Northern River. As for why he thought of calling Scholar Starry Star... This was because he discovered that he could suddenly relate to him. This feeling of being forgotten as soon as the other party turned their head was truly heart-stifling. They were in similar situations, so he suddenly wanted to make a phone call to greet him. On the other side of the call, Scholar XXXs voice soon sounded. Hello, who is this? Song Shuhangs number, which the scholar had recorded in the past in his phone, was now a bunch of random characters. Song Shuhang said, Senior Starry Star, this is Shuhang. Scholar XXX coldly said, Youre Starry Star. Your entire family is Starry Star. ... Song Shuhang. Did I remember his name wrong? He quickly took the phone away from his ear, and glanced at the name he had recordedScholar Dunken Moone. I actually ended up addressing Scholar Drunken Moone as Scholar Starry Star. The power of Scholar Starry Stars cultivation technique is getting stronger and stronger. No, no, its Drunken Moone! Song Shuhang laughed and said, Hahaha, Senior Drunken Moone, I was just joking with you. How are you doing? After Scholar XXX heard the familiar daoist name through the phone, his heart warmed up, and all of his dissatisfaction from before disappeared. In addition to Fellow Daoist Northern River, there were other fellow daoists who could remember his daoist name. Scholar XXX sighed, and said, Its the same as always. Ever since I successfully transcended the heavenly tribulation a few days ago and became a Seventh Stage Venerable, my presence has been getting weaker and weaker. In the past, everyone would simply forget my daoist name. Now, even if I write in the group, I would often be ignored. Perhaps this problem can be dealt with once I show my divinity in front of everyone. What? Scholar Drunken Moone has become a Seventh Stage Venerable? For such a grand occasion, there wasnt even the slightest reaction from the Nine Provinces Number One Group... This was truly heart-rending. Everyone simply neglected Senior Drunken Moone. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Drunken Moone, if you were to stay at a hotel right now, how would it go? Scholar XXX replied, Fortunately, the name on my ID is a pseudonym that is completely unrelated to me. It is no problem for me to use it to check in. Sometimes, when I check in, the lady in charge of registering me in would suddenly forget me. Song Shuhang excitedly said, I understand. I can completely understand Senior Drunken Moones feelings! He felt that his soul was resonating with that of Senior Drunken Moone, and the relationship between the two had suddenly become much closer. You understand how I feel? Scholar XXX asked puzzledly. Right, who are you, fellow daoist? Song Shuhang replied, Its me, Song Shuhang. Oh, Song Shuhang... Do we know each other? Scholar XXX asked a heart-rending question. However, Song Shuhang paid it no heed. Senior Drunken Moone, we know each other, but because of a problem I encountered recently, you cant remember me. I believe you can understand this feeling. I understand, I understand! Scholar XXX burst into tears. Little friend Sushi, I fully understand how you feel. Song Shuhang said, I knew that you would be able to understand me, Senior Asterisk. Little friend Sushi, Im Drunken Moon. You made a mistake again, Scholar XXX reminded. Song Shuhang said, All right, Senior Drunken Noon. Also, my name is actually Song Shuhang. Senior can call me little friend Song. Scholar XXX said, No problem, little friend Sushi! Although they had called each other by the wrong name, the two felt even closer now. Song Shuhang said, Senior Drunken Moone, are you going to participate in Immortal Fairy Biexues Immortal Feast? Do you want to go together? After finding out that he had so much in common with Scholar Drunken Moone, he felt that they should talk to one another more. He kept on getting the feeling that the two of them would have heaps to talk about. Thousand cups of wine were not enough when drinking with a good friend! I just had the same thought, little friend Sushi. Where are you right now? Scholar XXX had the same idea. True friends were hard to find. Song Shuhang quickly replied, Baijing Street, Wenzhou City, China. Scholar XXX said, All right, send me the coordinates Song Shuhang said, No problem! Scholar XXX said, Ive got one last question. Little friend Sushi, what is your daoist name? He felt that Sing Sushi was a personal name, not a daoist name. Tyrannical Saber Song Shuhang wanted to say Tyrannical Saber Song One, but after giving it some thought, he was afraid that even Swordsman Starry Star might not be able to remember this daoist name, so he went with his Sage Name instead. Senior Drunken Moone, you can call me Tyrannical Song. The name Tyrannical Song still had the blessing of the show of divinity, so it was easier to remember and harder to forget. Scholar XXX laughed, and said, Tyrannical Song, I feel that this daoist name is easy to remember and very familiar. Song Shuhang said, Alright then. Tomorrow is the 6th, should we see each other tomorrow? Scholar XXX said, No problem, lets go with that. After saying that, he got ready to hang up the call. However, just as he was about to hang up, he suddenly remembered something. Tyrannical Song? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, the first Sage in a thousand years! In addition... this first Sage in a thousand years was the only (Double Sage] in history. After showing his divinity in the main world and becoming the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was not satisfied. Just like his Sage Name implied, his overbearing road of conquest had just begun. After showing his divinity in the main world, he went to the Netherworld Realm and became a Demon Sage, showing his divinity again to become Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar. As such, Profound Saber Tyrannical Song and Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar were the same person. As soon as he thought of Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholar, Scholar XXXs abdomen began to ache. However, this was not the most important point. The pregnancy and the abdominal pain were of little concern to him. Scholar XXX asked, Wait! Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, are you still there? Song Shuhang also happened to have yet to hang up the call. Yeah. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scholar XXX asked, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, after you showing your divinity twice... you still cant get rid of the effects of the removal of your presence?. Song Shuhang sighed. Mm-hm, after the second time I showed my divinity, only those who see me can remember my daoist name. This effect should last for one year. However, when they turn their heads, they still forget about me. The power of the (Wielders small black room) truly caused one to feel despair. How could this be... Scholar XXX murmured before hanging up. ? Song Shuhang. Why did I feel like Scholar Drunken Moone lost all his strength? The roof of a waterfront building on Baijing Street, Wenzhou City. Song Shuhang sat cross-legged, resting his chin in one hand while looking at the scenery below. Ever since he learned how to ride a flying saber, his fear of heights had decreased a lot. Now, as long as he wasnt falling or driving at high speeds, he felt no anxiety even if he looked down from a tall building... Song Shuhang said, Forget it. The Divine Lobsters Chariot stopped behind him; Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen were still lying within. At this time, the two women still showed no signs of waking up. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky, and softly said, The Immortal Feast is still around two days away. What should I do for the time being? The White Dragon also looked up at the sky. I suddenly want to eat a horse. Huh? Song Shuhang raised his head in doubt, and looked at the White Dragon. I like eating horses. The White Dragon lowered her head, and gently said, Once they are roasted, it doesnt matter if theyre black or striped with white and black lines, I just want to eat them. ... Song Shuhang Speaking of roasted black horses, for some reason, he suddenly remembered the black stallion spirit that had a horse harem. Previously, it had almost been turned into a horse dish by Immortal Fairy Biexue. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. There were two main topics of discussion among the fellow daoists of the group. One was Demon Monarch Tyrannical Scholars disturbing Impregnating Gaze, and the other was the Immortal Feast that was set to begin on the 7th. Frice Reckless Mad Saber said, Northern River, I remember you havent got an invitation yet. I somehow managed to get two, do you want to buy one from me? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Thank you for your kindness, but I already have one. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber couldnt believe it, and said, When did that happen? When did you get one? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I remember using the Black Iron Godly Armor to exchange for it with someone, but I suddenly cant remember whom I traded with. I understand. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, You must have gotten a fake invitation. When the Bright Moon Appears said, By the way, I just talked to Profound Sage Tyrannical Scholar, and hes also going to participate in the Immortal Feast. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Tsk, your two invitations are the ones that are fake. I am the little white crane on the edge of the sky: Has Senior White come out of seclusion yet? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Dont worry about Senior White. With his luck, he definitely wouldnt miss something as good as the Immortal Feast. Fairy Lychee: Hey, you just missed an important piece of news. Pay attention to Scholar Sunken Dooms message! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber curiously asked, Did the scholar say something just now? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Heavens, I finally saw it when I scrolled up. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Are you guys working together to rend [Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears]s heart?Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Wait, Profound Sage Tyrannical Scholar is going to participate in the Immortal Feast? I have an Immortal Feast invitation on me, and I can sell it for a low price. Whoever wants to buy it, just send me a message! [Blank Nickname]: Did Senior White come out? Su Clans Seven asked, Does the Immortal Feast have a large number of new guests this time? This time around, the number of invitations that everyone got had greatly decreased. For example, in the former Immortal Feasts, True Monarch Yellow Mountain would be able to get several invitations. After keeping some for himself, he would sell the rest to the people of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. But this time, True Monarch Yellow Mountain only received an invitation for himself and got no extra copies. Yet, according to Su Clans Sevens intel, the number of participants in the Immortal Feast did not decrease. On the contrary, the number of tables had even increased. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed, and said, The next tide of spiritual energy is coming, so everyone has become eager to take action. Chapter 1398 - Who’s this fellow daoist with the blank nickname? Kick them! Chapter 1398 Whos this fellow daoist with the blank nickname? Kick them! The tide of spiritual energy was approaching, and the great changes in the world were imminent. The seven Profound Sages that had appeared in rapid succession were also a sign that the new great era of cultivation was coming. As a result, the practitioners of the universe had been getting restless, and were ready to enter into action. Even loose cultivators were making appointments to group up to search for treasures and secret realms. When the great era arrived, a number of hidden treasures and secret realms would appear due to the increase in spiritual energy. If one managed to acquire some hidden inheritance, that would be a good opportunity to climb up the ranks in one go. Some of the inheritances were so good that they would be enough to become the foundation of a new sect. Even the sects of some of the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had become more active. And along with the increase in the activity of practitioners, a greater number of incidents would follow. Good ones and bad ones, both would occur. In the past, everyone would stay put and diligently cultivate, rarely meeting or communicating with others, resulting in there being fewer incidents between practitioners. Now that everyone was becoming more active, the increase in contact with one another would naturally trigger various events. Island Master Tian Tiankong said, Weve been having a headache recently. With practitioners around the world moving a lot more, even a small secret island like ours has been getting intruded. Tian Tianwei, who is in charge of the defensive formation, is already exhausted. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Defending passively isnt a good way to deal with things... I suggest that you put up a sign with the words: There is an immortal island ahead, intruders will be put to death! That will certainly have some deterrent effect. Demonic sects all did this, and it was best to add a few skulls tied to strings next to the sign for better results. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, No, thats too vicious. I think that it would be better to put up a sign saying: There is a (Fairy Dongfang] driving a 10-ton truck ahead, it would do you best to stay away. Once this sign is put up, it will definitely work wonders. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. (Blank Nickname]: Seniors, can anyone tell me if Senior Whites meditation is over or not? Dongfang Snow suggested, Please make sure to put (Fairy Dongfang Six]. There are many fairies with the surname Dongfang. If you dont label it Fairy Dongfang Six, others might have trouble remembering who it is you are referring to. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: 1 Cave Lord Snow Wolf: When this sign is put up, there will definitely be nobody that dares to approach within 10... no, 100 kilometers of the island. Scholar Xian Gong: Mm-hm, Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong should really consider it. True Monarch Fallout said, I like this post. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. Those of you who dared to like and thumbs up this idea, just wait. After the Immortal Feast, I will personally drive all the way to your doorsteps. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: The fact that the practitioners have been getting more lively as of late is just the beginning... As the Heavens are about to change, there will be many passages that open up between Earth and the other realms of the universe. In the near future, there might be various practitioners of other worlds and realms that come to our planet. Everyone must pay close attention to this. That is one of the causes of our worry. Under our temple, there is a passage that connects to the Beast Realm that we had suppressed. In the near future, we will have to ask the elders in our sect to go out and suppress that passage again. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple sighed. Eternal Fire is very very tired and wants to retire: Our scholarly faction has fully migrated to the world of the golden lotus. As such, we have a lot of defensive formations that have been left idle in the main world. If you require any, I can give you a 20% discount. The scholarly faction was also a big sect, and it had properties all over the universe. Since all of the disciples of the scholarly faction were now moving to the world of the golden lotus, most their things that were in the outside world were taken away with them, while those that could not be moved were to be sold and exchanged for resources. There were only some special areas left that were guarded by disciples as bases in the main world. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, after your scholarly faction goes into seclusion, avoid completely disconnecting from the outside world lest you fail to keep up with the times. True Monarch Eternal Fire replied, Dont worry. As long as we survive the next great tribulation, our scholarly faction will have a resurgence from the world of the golden lotus. In recent years, the scholarly faction had been forced to face disaster after disaster due to the Netherworld Realm and the ruler of the Netherworld. But now that the change of the Wielder of the Will was imminent, it was unlikely that the new ruler of the Netherworld would have enmity with the scholarly faction. At that time, the scholarly faction could naturally come out of the world of the golden lotus and keep developing. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed, and said, @Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire, Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, is there a reward for introducing business to you? True Monarch Eternal Fire: Thats a given. If a fellow daoist introduces business to us, we can give you 5% of the sum. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Hey, I just got news from Immortal Fairy Biexue. In addition to the members of our world of cultivation, there will be practitioners from other systems that will be participating in the Immortal Feast this time. At that time, it is indisputable that there will be some skirmish between the meals. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Will there be members from all over the universe? Or are there only practitioners from Earth? True Monarch White Crane said, I dont know as I only have limited information. Right, you can ask Seven. The Spirit River Su Clan has always been a sponsor of the Immortal Feast. He surely has more information about this. Su Clans Seven: Ive recently been staying at Thrice Recklesss house, and I havent gone back to the Spirit River Su Clan in a while. Ill give them a call and ask about the situation. Daluo Sects Fairy Rain Moon: Are Thrice Reckless and Seven living together? Oh no, my brain is filling up with a lot of images. My right hand cant hold back... I really want to draw a yaoi manga now. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Su Clans Seven: Thrice Reckless is also about to break through, so I stayed to accompany him in studying saber techniques to allow his saber path to advance. When the time comes, he can transcend his tribulation with more confidence. By the way, I havent been in the mood to look for people to challenge recently... I always have an empty feeling inside me, as if Im missing something. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Senior Seven, are you still thinking about your cute junior? Yeah, but I cant remember what my juniors name is and what they look like. Im very worried about her safety. Su Clans Seven sighed. (Blank Nickname]: Senior Seven, you still have an impression of Sixteen? Eh? Who is this fellow daoist? Senior Yellow Mountain, when did you add a new person? Su Clans Seven finally noticed this fellow daoist who had a blank nickname. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: I havent... Maybe they were added by one of the other administrators. Daluo Sects Fairy Rain Moon said, I havent added anybody. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: Neither did I. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: This fellow daoists nickname is blank, and their information is also blank. I havent noted down their real name, either. How were they added to the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: If you dont recognize them, just kick them. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Hmm... Before kicking them, it would be better for me to do some divinations and see if there is any fate between us and this fellow daoist. I recently downloaded a divining APP, and its pretty accurate. (Blank Nickname]: Senior Yellow Mountain, stop! Its me, Tyrannical Song! My nickname is blank because I am in a special state right now. I dont want to be like this, either. Song Shuhang quickly sent this message to the group. He directly mentioned his Sage Name because the seniors in the group might have forgotten the name Song Shuhang and his other seven daoist names. If he mentioned his Sage Name Tyrannical Song, everyone would at least have an impression of it. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Tyrannical Song? Tyrannical Song is Tyrannical Scholar. Oh no, I saw his message. Will I get pregnant? (Blank Nickname]: Senior Phoenix Slayer, stop joking around. How can you get pregnant by looking at a chat message? Fairy Lychee: Is it really impossible? I was scared to death for a moment. Medicine Master: Oh no, I just swallowed some contraceptives... C Purple Mist. (Blank Nickname): Seniors, stop messing around, and lets have a serious talk. Also, Senior Yellow Mountain, what the hell is that divining APP? Isnt it too mean for you to be using such a method to decide my fate? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, I use that software too, and its pretty accurate. But I have no clue who the developer is. Theyre rather mysterious. When the Bright Moon Appears: Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, youre online too? [Blank Nickname): Ive been online for a while, and I have even spoken several times, but none of the seniors noticed me. When the Bright Moon Appears: I understand, I understand too well as I am often ignored by them as well. Sometimes, I have to post the same message several times before someone notices it. When Song Shuhang saw these words, he felt that his relationship with Scholar Drunken Star had become stronger. Su Clans Seven: Wait, I just checked the message history... Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, do you know whom I forgot? Is it Sixteen? Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: There is only one truth! Island Master Tian Tiankong: Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song is the cute junior that you forgot about! He is currently in a state similar to Scholar Scrappy Spoons, so Fellow Daoist Seven forgot about him. (Blank Nickname]: ... Su Clans Seven: My junior couldnt possibly be this uncute. His intuition told him that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had nothing to do with cuteness at all. (Blank Nickname): Its Sixteen, Senior Seven. The one you forgot about is Sixteen, not me. Su Clans Seven: Is she cute? ... Song Shuhang. [Blank Nickname): Mm-hm, Sixteen is very cute. Su Clans Seven: Then, where is Sixteen now? Song Shuhang replied, Shes beside me. Were going to the Immortal Feast with Scholar When the Bright Moon Appears on the 7th. Su Clans Seven: Youre also participating in the Immortal Feast? Having said this, Su Clans Seven turned his head and said to Thrice Reckless, who wasnt too far behind him, Thrice Reckless, do you have any more invitations?. He had given his own invitation to a junior of the Su Clan... At that time, he was expecting to transcend his heavenly tribulation during the Immortal Feast. However, he ended up transcending it in advance. And now, he was too embarrassed to take back the invitation from that junior. Ill sell it to you at double the price. The corners of Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers mouth rose. Su Clans Seven boldly said, No problem. After saying that, he raised his big saber. Thrice Reckless, the break is over, so lets continue. We must strive to take your saber path to the next level today. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Chapter 1399 - Comparing notes amicably while guiding one another Chapter 1399 Comparing notes amicably while guiding one another Thrice Reckless stretched out his hand, and said, Wait, Seven. I also have a question for Tyrannical Song! Afterward, he quickly sent a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, since you know of Sevens junior, do you know which fairy maiden am I failing to recall? She should be someone very important to me, but I cant seem to picture her in my mind. Song Shuhang replied, Do you mean Fairy Skylark? For the past few years, Fairy Skylark would find enjoyment in teasing Thrice Reckless, and she felt that Thrice Reckless suited her taste pretty well. To her, a man who didnt seek death was like a salted fish. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: I dont know if the one I forgot is Fairy Skylark, but where is she right now? Does Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song have any information? Song Shuhang replied, Fairy Skylark came out earlier than us... Its possible that she has already gone to look for you. Currently, Skylark was divided into two. Skylarks old body and the bone of eternity were left with the ruler of the Netherworld, Liquid Metal Ball Two, and were locked in the Wielders small black room. As for the newborn Skylark, she had returned to the main world after the demonic tribulation. With her character, she should be working to prepare for her heavenly tribulation. After that, she would probably look for Senior Thrice Reckless. However, there was a problem here. The new Skylark was a miniature version of the old one. After Thrice Reckless met her, with his death-seeking character, only the heavens knew what would happen. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, If thats so, then Im relieved. After Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers questions were answered, the topic in the Nine Provinces Number One Group went back to the Immortal Feast. The Immortal Feast this year seemed like it wasnt going to be as peaceful as previous ones. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator curiously asked, Wheres Seven? Didnt he say that he was going to make a call and ask about the Immortal Feast? Su Clans Seven: Wait, Im still comparing notes with Thrice Reckless. And you still have time to chat in the group? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator couldnt laugh or cry. Su Clans Seven: Ive already become a True Monarch, and I can now abuse Thrice Reckless with one hand. Give me a moment, I will make the call right now. (Blank Nickname]: By the way, I forgot to ask just now, has Senior White come out of seclusion? The Nine Provinces Number One Group quieted down, and no one answered for a long while. About half a minute later. Su Clans Seven: I got news. Originally, this Immortal Feast was only for practitioners of Earth... However, a few tables were added later for practitioners from other places in the universe. In other words, there will be people from all over the universe coming over. During the Immortal Feast, it will be difficult to avoid exchanging notes. Its exciting just to think about it. Comparing notes was one of Su Clans Sevens favorite things to do. Su Clans Seven added, It is possible that there will be two ways of comparing notes. One of the ways will be bouts based on ones realm, and since its a competition during the Immortal Feast, well be comparing notes amicably while guiding one another. The other way will be the competition between geniuses, with people being grouped depending on age. For example, practitioners below 20 years of age would be placed into a large group, and the large group would then be divided into those under 10, under 15, and under 20 years old. After that, there will be competition within the three groups. Practitioners under 40 will also be placed into a large group, and then similarly partitioned into smaller groups. Only this way can the gap between the geniuses be quantified. Those who could participate in the Immortal Feast were generally at the Fifth Stage or above. This group of powerful people was likely to compare notes depending on their realm. However, young talented disciples would also be brought to the Immortal Feast. Most of these talented disciples were only at the Second or Third Stage Realm. Because they were all geniuses of the same generation, the gap between them wouldnt be too big. Therefore, age could be used as a way to determine the groupings. Song Shuhang pinched his chin and fell into thought. If he wanted to compare notes with others, how was he supposed to be grouped? Song Shuhang thought to himself, Hmm, I should be included in those grouped by age. After all, I am only 18 years old. Still, he felt like he would be bullying the others if so. I wonder how powerful the other practitioners under 20 are in the other parts of the universe... He hoped that the Sage Names Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar on him wouldnt scare them... If he had no choice, he could look for a way to reduce the Sage Seals effect. After all, it was about comparing notes amicably while guiding one another. In addition... he seemed to have been forgotten by the seniors in the group again. It truly was heart-stifling. I should just call Senior Yellow Mountain and ask him about the situation. Song Shuhang opened his contacts list on his phone. Ouch! At this moment, a soft cry came from the Divine Lobsters Chariot behind him. Song Shuhang quickly turned his head and found Soft Feather holding her head while sitting up in the chariot. Soft Feather, youve finally woken up. Song Shuhang let out a sigh of relief. After coming out of the trial grounds, Soft Feather had been unconscious until this moment. Song Shuhang had become a little worried about her mental state. After all, she had been possessed by the Heavenly Emperor. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mm, Senior Song, was I asleep for a long time? Soft Feather rubbed her head vigorously. What happened? I feel like my head is splitting apart. Song Shuhang said, When we got out of the trial grounds, you were possessed by an ancient big shot. Soft Feather asked, What? Song Shuhang slowly told Soft Feather about what had taken place in the trial grounds. The Heavenly Emperor of the Ancient Heavenly City possessed my body? What happened afterward? Soft Feather quickly checked her body in fear of any abnormalities appearing Song Shuhang continued, Later, Senior White Dragon brought us out of the spatial turbulence, and we found you unconscious back at the trial grounds. The Heavenly Emperor has already left your body, but you should check if anything has changed in your body. Generally speaking, after being possessed by this kind of ancient big shot, one would receive some benefits like ones mental energy skyrocketing or something of the sort. However, there would also be many problems. No one could tell for sure whether the Heavenly Emperor had left anything harmful in Soft Feathers body. Maybe if she felt like it, she could possess her body once again. My body seems to be fine, but... my ghost spirit is gone. Soft Feather raised her head and stared at Song Shuhang with big eyes. Song Shuhang asked, Your ghost spirit? Yeah, its the spirit ghost that we caught together. Its gone. Soft Feather stretched out her hand and placed it over her heart. The ghost spirit contract is still there, but I cant contact it. The connection between us seems to have been lost, just as if it was severed. This plot was familiar! Wasnt he in a similar state when the lustrous scholar borrowed his first ghost spirit? Putting this together with what happened in the trial grounds, Song Shuhang could already guess the reason for this. Song Shuhang slowly said, Soft Feather... Your ghost spirit might have been abducted by the Heavenly Emperor. ? Soft Feather. Song Shuhang said, Your current state is similar to mine when my ghost spirit was borrowed by the lustrous scholar, one of the scholarly factions 13 Tribulation Transcenders. You should also know what happened afterward... He lost my ghost spirit, and I still havent found it. Soft Feather looked up at the sky. Senior Song, our ghost spirits truly had a terrible fate. Their ghost spirits, which they had captured on the same day and contracted within the same month, had been forcibly borrowed by two big shots within the same year. Song Shuhang said, However, as long as the contract is still there, there should still be hope for the ghost spirit to find its way back. Soft Feather rubbed her head that felt like it was splitting apart. Mm-hm, we must find our spirit ghosts. Mine and Senior Songs, we will find both of them! While she was talking, she felt that something had happened to the ghost spirit contract in her body. Crack~ Her ghost spirit contract shattered and split into pieces. The contract had not disappeared; it only shattered. Senior Song. Soft Feather raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang. You really shouldnt put up flags like that. ? Song Shuhang. Soft Feather said, My ghost spirit contract just broke. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather said, However, it did not disappear; it just split into four pieces. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked up at the sky. This meant that something bad had happened to the ghost spirit. His ghost spirit contract had fragmented, while Soft Feathers broke into four pieces. Exactly what you would expect from resentful spirits that were living in the same grave! However, why did Soft Feathers ghost spirit contract suddenly break into pieces? The ghost spirit was seized by the Heavenly Emperor. With her strength, even if she was in a weak state, there shouldnt be many people in the universe who could deal with her, right? Song Shuhang frowned slightly. Or, could it have been the Heavenly Emperor who had done something to break the connection between Soft Feather and her ghost spirit? While he was in thought, Senior White Twos voice rang in his mind. (Shuhang, youve gotten out of the small black room? Whats happening in the main world?] Senior White Twos voice sounded like he was in a rush. Song Shuhang said, The main world? Its still the same for now. However, with the Heavens changing, many passages between the various worlds have opened, and the next tide of spiritual energy is soon to come. As for other things, nothing much has changed. Senior White Two said, Nothing has changed? Then, how come the mechanization process of the Wielder of the Will came to a halt?As the Wielder of the Heavens Will had been lacking something, it had entered a machine-like state, and the speed of its transformation was getting faster and faster. However, just now, the transformation process stopped. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Song Shuhang said, (Could it be related to the Heavenly City Project and the Completion Plan?] Just a moment ago, Soft Feathers ghost spirit contract had shattered into four pieces, and it was likely that her ghost spirit was currently occupied by the Heavenly Emperor, which happened to be the leader of the Heavenly City Project and the Wielder of the Wills Completion Plan. Senior White Two asked, The Heavenly City Project? Is this matter related to the Ancient Heavenly City? Song Shuhang replied, The Heavenly City Project is a plan designed by the current Wielder of the Will to complete himself. He then began to introduce the things he had experienced in his dreamland in detail to Senior White Two. Smiling, Senior White Two said, (Tsk, as expected of someone who managed to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will. However, it is too late for it to turn the tide. Shuhang, keep a low profile, and dont cause any big waves. It just so happens that you have to draw your Golden Core Composition. Therefore, find a quiet place, keep a low profile, and draw your Golden Core Composition. During this period of time, major events will definitely take place in the main world.] Chapter 1400 - Visitors from the Beast Realm Chapter 1400 Visitors from the Beast Realm Song Shuhang sighed faintly. Im keeping such a low profile that its impossible to go lower. Currently, he was so low profile that he was basically invisible... Senior White Two smiled, and said, [Hm, I guess youre right.] Song Shuhang was still under the effects of the Wielders small black room. If it werent for the buff from the divinity show, there was a chance that nobody in the universe would remember him. In fact, even Senior White Two was affected by the small black room. When his consciousness entered the main world through the world of the black lotus and the Inner World, his impression of Song Shuhang would begin to gradually fade. However, since he was the ruler of the Netherworld, as long as his body remained in the Netherworld Realm, the influence on him would quickly be negated. In other words, Senior White Twos memory of Song Shuhang was in a cycle of +1, -1, +1, -1. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, you had asked me to get the (small black room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001] that the main worlds Senior White had created. Ive brought back a sample, but I used the flying sword once, so a part of its power has been consumed. When he had been facing the Heavenly Emperor, he used the disposable flying swords energy to perform the Space-Time Traversal. However, since his usage of the skill was short, only a small portion of the flying swords energy had been used. After saying that, he transferred the flying sword into the Inner World, and then let it be taken away by Senior White Two. (Hehehe, its fine. I only need to study the runes and the structure of this flying sword to see if I can create a similar one. If I can grasp how to create this disposable flying sword, I can sneak into the small black room to find the Almighty Merchant and the big-eyed planet.] Senior White Two took the flying sword, and said, [Have you relayed the rules of the game to the Almighty Merchant?] Yes, Song Shuhang said. Also, Senior White of the main world said that he wants to see you after he comes out of his seclusion. [...] Senior White Two went silent for a while, and finally said, (Alright, let him be the one to determine the time of our appointment.] Song Shuhang said, Sure, when the time comes, Ill ask him. Senior White Two said, [Actually, I feel that your current state isnt too bad. Nobody in the universe can remember you, so regardless of what malicious acts you commit, others will forget it with the turn of a head.] As he was the ruler of the Netherworld, a huge variety of evil plans emerged in his head. For example, robbery, emptying other people or sects collections, going and viciously beating up that fat ball, and things of this sort. No matter what he did, others would forget about it from simply turning their headjust thinking about it greatly excited Senior White Two. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two added, [However, in the same way, if you do something good, nobody will remember you for it.] Song Shuhang responded, Doing good deeds without taking credit makes you a selfless citizen. Senior White Two said, [Ive found that my values are very different from yours. Theres not much point in discussing this topic with you. Alright, Im going to study the flying sword. Dont call me unless there is something important.] He was the ruler of the Netherworld, so why would he talk about doing good deeds without taking credit? It was too unpleasant for him. When Song Shuhang finished talking with Senior White Two, he turned his head and looked at Soft Feather. Soft Feather, its almost noon. Do you want to have lunch? In fact, after ascending to the Fifth Stage, Song Shuhang no longer needed much sleep or food. With him now having a golden core, it was more effective for him to directly absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth instead of eating. If he really wanted to replenish his energy, it would do him better to rely on spirit stones or eat some medicinal pills. Eating and sleeping were now mere habits that Song Shuhang had had for 18 years. As soon as he turned his head, Song Shuhang found that Soft Feather was standing quietly beside Su Clans Sixteen. She was reaching out and poking the small horns on Sixteens head. ... Song Shuhang. Hahaha. Soft Feather looked back, embarrassed. Song Shuhang said, Didnt you squeeze Sixteens horns back in the trial grounds already? Soft Feather blinked. What? I dont remember doing such a thing. Oh, right. You were possessed by the Heavenly Emperor at that time. Song Shuhang said-even up until now, he had not gotten to touch the little horns on Sixteens head. Soft Feather said, Her horns are so cute! At this time, the Big Sister White Dragons gentle voice sounded. Even from the perspective of those of the dragon clan, Sixteens dragon horns are very cute. Soft Feather excitedly said, Big Sister White Dragon, can I grow dragon horns too?. The White Dragon shook her head. This is only happening because Sixteen has activated the dragon bloodline within her body. Dragon horns arent something that can grow out of thin air. Song Shuhang solemnly said, Soft Feather, Ive got a feeling that you might be able to grow out some antennae. Soft Feather pouted, and said, No, that isnt going to happen, Senior Song. Even if my dads daoist name is Venerable Spirit Butterfly, he isnt a monster butterfly, and I dont have any butterfly blood in me. After mentioning Venerable Spirit Butterfly, another thought emerged in Soft Feathers head. She asked, Senior Song, are we still under the effect of the small black room? Song Shuhang nodded. Soft Feather frowned, and said, Then... did my dad forget about me? Song Shuhang replied, That is indeed possible. However, Senior Spirit Butterfly should be in the middle of transcending his tribulation... Perhaps he hasnt discovered it yet? Soft Feather said, I guess thats true. Lets go and have lunch. If her dad forgot her, he would not send anyone to go fetch her. This meant that she could play outside for a while longer. This transparency state was great. Half an hour later. Song Shuhang and Soft Feather were sitting on some chairs on the side of a street, each of them holding flat bread. Su Clans Sixteen had been sent to the Inner World, and the White Dragon was currently floating behind them. Soft Feather said, After we order a dish, the waiter forgets it right on the spot. This is terrible. Song Shuhang sighed. I thought that we would be able to finish eating without paying. Then, we could righteously throw a pile of money at the show owner and shout, Heres your reward! Soft Feather visualized the scene in her head. Song Shuhang sighed again. Just eat your flat bread. Only at stalls that had face-to-face transactions like this small flat bread store were they able to successfully purchase food. Where are we going to play next? Soft Feather asked while nibbling on her flat bread. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and said, How about we go and practice? ... Soft Feather said, Forget it, Ill just watch Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tyrannical Scholars speech? Song Shuhang was surprised. Soft Feather said, When we got back to the main world, I received a notification regarding a rebroadcast of Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech. Song Shuhang said, I know that people can watch a rebroadcast of the speech... However, arent we under the effects of the small black room? Why can we receive a rebroadcast? Practitioners who were closed up, transcending their tribulation, refining something, or in the middle of something else which caused them to be unable to spare time to watch the Profound Sage Speech could choose to delay their viewing of the speech. However, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather had smuggled themselves out of the small black room. With their identities, they shouldnt have the qualifications to receive a rebroadcast, right? Soft Feather happily said, Who knows. Well, anyway, Im going to try getting pregnant. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Dont, at least not here. Soft Feather paused, and she began to give it some thought. Song Shuhang let out a sigh of relief. If Soft Feathers belly suddenly swelled up in public, it would definitely make the headlines tomorrow. He could even see the title-[Why did a beautiful girl suddenly become pregnant in public? Could the distortion of humanity or the loss of morality be behind this?] Soft Feather seriously asked, Senior Song, if I become pregnant after watching your speech, am I going to be pregnant with your child? ... Song Shuhang. After a while, Song Shuhang decisively passed the blame. Actually, the Impregnating Gaze was performed through the Scholarly Sages eye. So, is it going to be the child of the Scholarly Sage? Soft Feather pinched her chin and fell into thought. While the two were talking, a huge group of people rapidly approached their location. There were two girls in the lead. A tall girl, who had hair dyed in various colors, asked, (Ling, are you sure that theres someone here who abuses and kills little chicks?] Beside her, a short girl, who also had colorful hair, said, (Sister Yan, I saw it with my own eyes. There is a cruel fried chicken stall at No. 992 Baijing Street. Moreover, for the sake of freshness, the little chicks in this store are kept alive before being brutally killed and turned into browned fried chicken on the spot. I can even seem to hear the cries of the souls of those little chicks as theyre being cooked.] The tall girl said, (The creatures here truly are cruel. Chicks are so cute, how can they bear to kill them? Every chick is a treasure, and they have the right to live. We should rescue them.] Afterward, the two young girls led a large group of people behind them towards No. 992 Baijing Street. Song Shuhang was already at the Fifth Stage, so despite the two girls having spoken softly, he heard everything. Soft Feather had also clearly heard the voices of the two girls when they were communicating Song Shuhang whispered, Is that the animal protection? Probably, but they usually protect kittens or puppies... Ive never seen any that protect little chicks, Soft Feather whispered back. At this time, the White Dragons gentle voice sounded. The two little girls that are leading the group are not humans. Specifically speaking, theyre practitioners of a different world. Im afraid that their bloodline is related to birds; or perhaps in their world, little chicks are creatures that are as precious as giant pandas are here. If this were the case, then they could understand the anger that the two girls were feeling when they saw the chicks being killed. Practitioners from other worlds have come to ours so soon? Song Shuhang raised his eyebrows. After the passages in the universe were opened, all kinds of troublesome things would also follow. People in different worlds had different worldviews, values, and customs. This could easily cause conflicts. An example of this was the scene that was taking place before them. On Earth, it was normal for chicken to be eaten. However, in some other world, chicks might be treated like sacred birds. But having said that, the Chinese of these two girls was pretty smooth Soft Feather softly asked, Should we stop these two girls? That fried chicken shop was run by an ordinary person. If the two girls rushed in, the people in the shop wouldnt have any way of dealing with them if there was a conflict. The White Dragon reminded, Most of the people following them have been subject to the effects of a charming technique. The others are simply curious and joining in on the fun. Lets follow them and watch them closely. We cant let them cause trouble. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. This was Baijing Street, the street where his parents lived. He didnt want any chaos here. At the fried chicken shop at No. 992 Baijing Street. The shopkeeper looked at the crowd that surrounded his shop with a confused expression. He fell into a panic. What did I do to anger all these people? Yan, the tall girl with colored hair, loudly said, Release the cute chicks! They should be free, they have the right to live! The owner was baffled. Huh? Ling, the girl with short colored hair, similarly shouted, Chicks are also living creatures. How can you not be bothered when you kill them and torture them with a pan of oil?! ... The owner. What the f*ck! Then, the group of people who had been charmed by the girls, as well as those who followed the group because of curiosity, mimicked the girls shouts behind them. Chicks are also living creatures. Chicks are innocent. Every creature has the right to live! Can you imagine human beings being thrown into a pan of oil after being skinned? Chickens are the same as humans. There wont be any harm if you dont do business! Song Shuhang and Soft Feather followed closely. Song Shuhang said, Lets remove the effects of the charm technique first. Soft Feather replied, I only learned how to dispel charm techniques on a single target. There are so many people there, and dispelling them one by one will attract the attention of the two girls. Big Sister White Dragon, do you have any way to dispel the effect of the charm technique? Song Shuhang asked-his (Roaring Lions Technique) did have the effect of dispelling this kind of special effects, but it was extremely loud. While he was speaking, Fairy Creation appeared behind him. Fairy Creation opened her mouth, and sang, Ayayaya- Hey! Sound waves spread outward. In the next moment, those who had been charmed by the girls rubbed their eyes in confusion. Someone looked at their banners, which read refusing to hurt the chicken, there is no harm if there is no business, with a dumbfounded expression. Have I gone crazy? The awakened crowd quickly threw away the banners, and then some left while covering their faces. If someone told their acquaintances that they were huddled together to save a few chickens, they would be laughed at by their friends. As soon as the charmed crowd dispersed, those around who had gathered because of boredom also dispersed. In the end, only the two girls were left standing at the door of the store. That was rather awkward. The shopkeeper looked dumbfounded as he had prepared for the worst just now. He was getting ready to lose some cute chicks to send the two girls and the crowd away. However, the crowd suddenly dispersed, leaving only two cute girls. The two girls turned their heads and moved their gaze to where Song Shuhang was. Just now, they sensed that a sound wave had come from behind Song Shuhang, which caused their charm technique to be dispelled in one fell swoop. Ling gritted her teeth, and said, It was you!! Yan asked, Who are you, and why did you sabotage our plan? Song Shuhang smiled slightly and silently transmitted a message. Little Fellow Daoists, this is not your hometown. Every world has its rules and customs. Therefore, I hope that you can follow the rules here. Ling snorted, and said, What if we refuse? Song Shuhang smiled slightly. He did not answer, but he secretly mobilized the power of his Sage Seal. Sometimes, his identity of a Profound Sage really came in handy. The power of the Sage Seal exploded. Yans voice trembled. Sage Monarch Tra... Trannical Song! Tyrannical Song? You mean Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar? Ling jumped back, holding her belly while looking at Song Shuhang in horror. The two girls lowered their heads, afraid to look into Song Shuhangs eyes. Ling even held her breath. 101 Its over... Ive run into Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar! If you were stared at by Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar, you would get pregnant. If you breathed the same air as him, would you become pregnant with twins? The store owner looked at Song Shuhang curiously. He was unable to understand what happened. Why did the two girls, who were very active just now, become like mice who ran into a cat after they saw the kind-looking boy in the distance? Song Shuhang transmitted a message again. Do you accept your mistakes?. Of the two young girls, one was at the peak of the Second Stage, at the (Dragon Horn Dantian) Realm, and was very likely to make a breakthrough soon. The other was at the Second Stage Fourth Dantian (Dragon Body Dantian) Realm. The two girls didnt seem to be that old, so they should be geniuses. We didnt do anything wrong, Ling said stubbornly. Chicks are precious creatures. It is wrong to cruelly slaughter them. Two different worlds with different worldviews; disaster unfolded as soon as they met. At the side, Soft Feather curiously said, We arent asking you to change your views, but if you want to rescue the chicks, why not spend money to buy them? Song Shuhang remarked, Thats also what I was trying to say. The two girls continued to lower their heads, their bodies trembling slightly as they remained silent. Ling, Yan, where are you? At this moment, a woman in a long skirt quickly neared their location. When she approached the two girls, she saw the fried chicken shop, the two shivering girls, and then Song Shuhang, who was clearly a practitioner and not too far away from them. Without needing an explanation, she could guess what had happened. The woman rubbed her temples in distress. Im so tired of this. The woman transmitted a message to Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist, I apologize. It appears my two juniors have caused you some trouble. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, and said, Its alright. Ling whispered, Master, thats Tyrannical Scholar. When the woman heard this, she froze. She stared at Song Shuhang again.The (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me]-effect was activated. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. The first Sage in a thousand years. A single person with two Sage Names. It really was him. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Scholar, its an honor to meet you. The woman sent another sound transmission. There was some annoyance in her tone, but her face became bashful right after. ... Song Shuhang. The woman in the long skirt took another deep breath, and then transmitted another message. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Scholar, I heard that you have a way to deal with the evil energy of the Netherworld. Is that right? Song Shuhang asked, Are you guys practitioners from the Beast Realm? Chapter 1401 - How to act towards one’s lifelong enemy Chapter 1401 How to act towards ones lifelong enemy Shuhang had cured infections related to the evil energy of the Netherworld when he had been acting as a genius doctor in the Beast Realm. It was during that period of time that hed collected most of the materials he needed for the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Therefore, when the lady in the long skirt asked about this, Song Shuhang immediately connected them to practitioners of the Beast Realm. As he was in a transparent state due to the small black room, with the Beast Realm also being a part of the universe, the people there should have forgotten about him. However, although they couldnt remember Tyrannical Songs appearance... The incident of the Beast Realm having a lot of its dwellers infected by the evil energy of the Netherworld was already big news, so the people of the Beast Realm would naturally not forget about his actions related to this. According to what they could remember, there was a Profound Sage who practiced medicine in the Black Horse Tribe, and he cured a large number of people infected by the evil energy of the Netherworld. Later, according to clues, the residents of the Beast Realm surmised the identity of this Profound Sage was the first Sage in a thousand years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. In this way, the news of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song having been the one to cure those who had been infected spread in the Beast Realm. The woman in the long skirt used the secret sound transmission method, and said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, can we talk somewhere else?. IL At this moment, there were a good number of people standing in the vicinity of the fried chicken shop, and most of these people were looking at them, so it really wasnt a great place to talk. Song Shuhang nodded slightly. No problem, come with me. A few minutes later. Song Shuhang took Soft Feather, the lady in the long skirt, and the two girls to No. 67 Huahu Street. This was a book rental shop. Due to the huge impact of smartphones and tablets in recent years, physical book rental stores like these had been greatly affected. This old book rental store was a place where Song Shuhang liked to hang out when he was a child. The owner was already retired, and the book rental store was his home as well. He no longer cared about making much money from the book rental store, which was why this place still remained to this date. The store wasnt small, and all kinds of books could be found inside. Song Shuhang took the four beauties with different styles into the book rental shop, found the innermost corner, skillfully squatted down, and then pulled out a book from the shelf. He really liked freeloading books. Song Shuhang could squat against a bookshelf and freeload for a whole day. Soft Feather followed Song Shuhangs example, grabbed a comic she found interesting, and then squeezed herself behind Song Shuhang ... The lady in the long skirt. ... The two girls. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs thought process was very strange. Normally, if one were to look for a place to have a good chat, werent they supposed to look for a quiet place with no people? Yet, they were now squatting in the corner of a book rental store, and the lady in the long skirt did not know what to say. However, they were here to ask for advice from Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. As the saying went, When in Rome, do as the Romans do. The lady in the long skirt also took a book before lifting her long skirt and squatting down beside Song Shuhang. After seeing their master do such a thing, Ling and Yan also each looked for a book, and then squatted down next to Song Shuhang. Soft Feather squatted behind him, while the lady in the long skirt, Ling, and Yan surrounded him like stars would a moon. ...Song Shuhang. At this time, he felt like he had become a red flag of the motherland. After squatting down, the lady in the long skirt suddenly looked confused. Strange, why am I suddenly squatting down inside a book rental store? ... Song Shuhang The effects of the Wielders small black room finally kicked in. Compared to ordinary people, cultivators had greater resistance. The lady in the long skirt did not forget him immediately, and only did so after reaching the bookstore and squatting beside him. The lady in the long skirt turned her head and looked around, and finally saw Song Shuhang, who was squatting right next to her. Tyrannical Song? she said softly. Her tone had a hint of annoyance, and then a blush appeared on her face. ... Song Shuhang Soft Feather raised her head, chuckled, and said, To make the long story short, Senior Song and I are in a weird state right now. Youll forget us after a short while. As such, dont waste time. You were looking for Senior Song to discuss some business, so go directly to the point. The lady in the long skirt nodded slightly. After thinking for a moment, she used the group secret sound transmission technique to communicate with Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, may I ask for a suggestion on how to cure the people infected with the evil energy of the Netherworld? The Beast Realm was still the worst-hit area amidst this disaster, and the various big shots had reminded the local monster cultivators and humans to put up their guard against divine weapons, treasure fragments, and other things luring them to become protagonists. However, the infection rate was still too high as the Netherworld Realm had invented many other modes by which the infection could spread. The disease could now take the form of an inheritance left behind by a mysterious expert, or an ancient secret realm, or a mysterious secret technique, or poisonous dual cultivation technique... Even the pill market was in a crisis. Sometimes, a cultivator of the Beast Realm would carelessly swallow a medicinal pill, then get infected by the evil energy of the Netherworld and become an evil demon. It was simply overwhelming and impossible to completely guard against. After Song Shuhang left the Beast Realm, the big shots of the Beast Realm, as well as its Tribulation Transcenders, had all begun making moves. They began looking for ways to deal with the evil energy of the Netherworld infections, and achieved decent results. As a result, the Beast Realm issued some guidelines related to the evil energy of the Netherworld. However, the number of those getting infected had not decreased, and had been steadily rising. Song Shuhang replied, When it comes to knowledge about the evil energy of the Netherworld, I believe that the guardians of the Beast Realm definitely know more than I do. As such, apart from cutting off the source, which is the Netherworld Realm, I dont have any other suggestions. The woman in the long skirt sighed. The guardians of the Beast Realm were also looking for a way to deal with the seeds of evil energy coming from the Netherworld Realm, and had since sealed a lot of the passages from the Netherworld to the Beast Realm, but this had little effect. The lady in the long skirt said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, dont you have a quick way to cure the infections? Can you give us a hint on how to proceed? Our Beast Realm will definitely reward you well. According to Beast Realms statistics, when Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had taken the initiative to treat patients in the Black Horse Branch, they had been cured in batches. If they could heal people at the speed Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had shown, they should be able to reduce the infection rate. Song Shuhang said, That is one of my innate abilities, and it needs to be done with my light of virtue. When it came to the Inner World, he would naturally not divulge it to just anyone as it was one of his trump cards. The lady in the long skirt sighed after hearing that it was an innate ability. This really was the worst answer they could have gotten. One was born with innate abilities, and they could not be learned by others. At this moment, Senior White Twos voice suddenly rang in Song Shuhangs mind. (Wait, Shuhang. Tell her that you are researching a medicinal liquid that neutralizes the evil energy of the Netherworld. As long as one sprays it in large quantities, it will help the patients infected by the evil energy of the Netherworld.] Senior White Two had been studying the (small black room-breaking disposable flying sword), but his attention was drawn over when Song Shuhang mentioned the keyword evil energy of the Netherworld several times when communicating with others. Song Shuhang curiously said, (Eh? Senior White, youve been researching such a medicinal liquid?] Senior White Two replied, [Hehehe, as long as it can ruin that fat balls plans, I like it. Im going to head back and immediately conduct research on this medicine. I should be able to get back to you in a few minutes. At that time, I can give it to you, and you can sell it to the Beast Realm, allowing both of us to make a profit.) The liquid metal ball obviously had something big going on in the Beast Realm. In the capacity of its lifelong enemy, now that Senior White Two knew about the fat balls plans, he had no reason not to destroy it. The opposite was also true. If Senior White Two had a plan that was discovered by that fat ball, the fat ball would definitely do what it could to ruin it. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said, [Got it.) The lady in the long skirt was considering if she should invite Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to the Beast Realm to help them for a period of time. At this time, Song Shuhang suddenly said, Actually... I am currently researching a medicinal liquid that can neutralize the evil energy of the Netherworld. The method of application is also very simple as you only need to spray it on the infected. The patients can be gathered together and then sprayed with this medicinal liquid to cure them. You can do it similar to how pesticides are applied to crops. The eyes of the lady in the long skirt shone brightly. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, has your research been successful? No, but Im getting there. Song Shuhang shook his head. The lady in the long skirt said, If your research is successful, will you be willing to sell us the method to make the medicinal liquid? The reward will definitely satisfy Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Whether I sell the medicinal liquid or the method to make it, we can negotiate when the time comes. The lady in the long skirt nodded. If possible, she wanted to acquire the method to make the medicinal liquid from Tyrannical Song... This was because the Beast Realm had a lot of infected, and if Tyrannical Song were to provide the medicinal liquid alone, it might be difficult to supply the entire Beast Realm with the medicine. I hope that Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song can finish researching the medicinal liquid as soon as possible, said the lady in the long skirt. She then took out a metal disc and handed it to Song Shuhang. You can use this disc to contact me over different worlds. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, please take it.Song Shuhang nodded and accepted the disc. The woman let out a breath of relief while putting the book back on the bookshelf. Afterward, she turned around. Eh? Why am I here? She turned her head in doubt, and looked at Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song? A shade of bashfulness emerged on her face once again. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather raised her head. Big Sister, we have already finished talking. You have already given Senior Song a way to contact you. He will contact you as soon as he has developed the medicinal liquid. The lady in the long skirt saw the metal disc in Song Shuhangs hand, thought for a moment, and nodded. Then, I will trouble Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song to do so. She then asked, By the way, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, are you also going to participate in the Immortal Feast? Chapter 1402 - Senior Song, it’s been a thousand years. Are you still well? Chapter 1402 Senior Song, its been a thousand years. Are you still well? With Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs title as the first Sage in a thousand years, this Immortal Feast would surely not happen without him. After all, he had been the one to cause the greatest commotion in the universe this year. Song Shuhang nodded slightly. Yes. Are you also going to participate in the Immortal Feast, Fellow Daoists? The lady in the long skirt replied, We came all the way from the Beast Realm to participate in the Immortal Feast. I brought along these two juniors of mine to let them see the world and open their eyes. So thats the case. No wonder the lady in the long skirt and these two girls mastered Mandarin. They should have done so in preparation for the Immortal Feast. For cultivators, mastering a new language was not difficult. Of course, the exception were languages with special powers like the languages of the ancient era. The lady in the long skirt smiled, and said, At this Immortal Feast, there are many fellow daoists from all over the universe coming over to see you, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Are they looking for me to take revenge? Hehehe. The lady in the long skirt covered her mouth and chuckled. Im also very much looking forward to the Immortal Feast. If there is a chance, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, how about we compare notes with one another? Song Shuhang scratched his head, and then solemnly said, Im afraid that we wont have an opportunity to exchange notes with each other. ? The woman in the long skirt was confused. Song Shuhang said, I heard that the Immortal Feast will be organizing the competitions according to realm and age. Yes. The woman in the long skirt smiled, and said, At that time, we Song Shuhang said, Therefore, I should be participating in the under 20 bracket when the time comes. Huh? The woman in the long skirt was taken aback, and then she looked at Song Shuhang with a concerned look. Song Shuhang sincerely said, Dont look at me like that. Im actually only 18 years old this year. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the five-starred-red-flag-like group suddenly froze. Ling asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, you couldnt be thinking of joining the under 20 bracket to bully us, right?. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan added, Senior Tyrannical Song is 18 years old? Impossible, it just cant be! Song Shuhang. Soft Feather couldnt resist laughing. We shall meet again at the Immortal Feast. The lady in the long skirt waved at Song Shuhang, and then left the book rental store with the two girls. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song is 18 years old? It simply cant be possible! After the three women left, only Song Shuhang and Soft Feather were left in the book rental store. The White Dragon was floating above them and had also grabbed a book, starting to flip through its pages. Oh, its this manga. At this time, Soft Feather suddenly flipped through a seemingly very interesting comic. Song Shuhang glanced over, and saw that it was a shoujo romance manga. He rarely read texts of this genre. However, the style of this one was indeed interesting, having no pages filled to the brim with flowers and the sort. The White Dragon softly asked, Is there anything special about this comic? Using the secret sound transmission, Soft Feather said, Its very ordinary. However, the author of this manga is the head instructor of the Immortal Sword Pavilion, Daoist Supreme. Very few people in the world of cultivation know of this. I only learned this secret because my father is a good friend of Daoist Supreme. Song Shuhang asked, Daoist Supreme? Are they a fairy maiden? He didnt know much about the forces of the world of cultivation; most of the knowledge he had came from the contents of the chat in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Soft Feather smiled, and said, No, theyre a male daoist priest. Song Shuhang immediately pictured a majestic daoist priest drawing a shoujo manga in a little black room in his mind. He was unsure why, but he actually felt that this image was very ordinary. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Big shots in the world of cultivation have always had all sorts of strange hobbies. However, Daoist Supremes hobby isnt actually to draw manga. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, The reason why he draws manga is to pursue Fairy Sunset Snow. Fairy Sunset Snow loved all kinds of shoujo romance manga, and this wasnt a secret to those of the world of cultivation. She had numerous pursuers, but Daoist Supreme was the most scheming among them all. In order to gain the favor of fairy Sunset Snow, the other pursuers would unceasingly send her the latest issues of these manga, but while they were doing so, Daoist Supreme carefully studied what Fairy Sunset Snow liked, and then began to make a shoujo manga based on her preferences. As soon as this romance manga was made, it drew the interest of Fairy Sunset Snow. After that When the romance manga was in the middle of the most exciting scene between the hero and the heroine, Daoist Supreme cut off the story. (The author has gone to the East China Sea to collect materials. The next issue will be put on hold.] When this break had gone on for over half a year Fairy Sunset Snow finally couldnt hold back, and personally went to the East China Sea to look for the author of the manga-in her opinion, the author of the manga should only be an ordinary person. After she caught the author, she would have the other party draw the next issue no matter what. They simply went out to collect some damn materials, so why was it taking them so long? And so, by following clues, she succeeded in finding the author of the manga, Daoist Supreme. Then, after a series of urging and chasing to continue the story a secret relationship formed between the fairy and Daoist Supreme. Two years later, Fairy Sunset Snow became the woman of the head instructor of the Immortal Sword Pavilion. This was simply beyond scheming! Song Shuhang said, How terrifying. The White Dragon said, However, it was very effective. As long as the two had some common ground, their feelings for one another could be cultivated. At that time, as long as they had the heart to maintain it, there was a high chance of them becoming dao companions. As per habit, after going through books for a significant part of the day, Song Shuhang casually rented two books and left the bookstore with Soft Feather. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, where are we heading next? Song Shuhang scratched his head. We could sneak back into my house for now. Ive already sent the coordinates to Sword Sage Starry Star, and he will join us shortly to participate in the Immortal Feast. Sneak back home? Cant you just directly go home? Soft Feather wondered. Song Shuhang sighed while feeling pain in his liver. My parents have forgotten about me And so, I now have a home which I cant enter, and theyre currently busy making my little sister. Soft Feather. The sky turned dark. Song Shuhang and Soft Feather sneaked into his room. Although Papa Song and Mama Song had forgotten about him, Song Shuhangs room had been preserved Perhaps it was their instinct. Song Shuhang brought out Su Clans Sixteen and placed her on his bed while the White Dragon silently guarded her. Senior Turtle also crawled out of the Inner World and lay down in Song Shuhangs room. Lady Onions enlightenment stone was stuck on its turtle shell, and she was currently telling Senior Turtle a corny joke. Senior Turtle smiled happily-ever since Lady Onion took the initiative to apply a mask for it, the two became good friends. Little Cai and Chu Chu were both still practicing, while the invisible sword insects guarded the Sword Saber Peak and refused to come out. At this moment, the invisible saber insect continued to remain invisible while floating beside Song Shuhang. The Fighting Beast Kangaroo intimately leaned against Song Shuhangs feet and whipped Song Shuhangs knees with its thick tail This was how it showed intimacy. Fortunately, Song Shuhang had several body tempering techniques, and a tail flick at this level did not hurt him a bit. The virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation were looking at each other intently; it was unknown what was on the two fairies minds. Song Shuhang suddenly realized that there were so many people attached to his body. In order to prevent everyone from alerting Papa Song and Mama Song, Soft Feather set up a soundproof formation in the room. Afterward, she and Song Shuhang sat side by side by the window, gazing at the night view outside. Soft Feather held her chin up with her hand, stared at the distance, and suddenly asked, Senior Song, Fairy Sunset Snow likes reading shoujo manga, resulting in Daoist Supreme relying on making shoujo manga to become her dao companion. However, if it were me, what method would be effective to become my dao companion? Suddenly, the many eyes in the room focused on Song Shuhang. After giving it some thought, Song Shuhang replied, I feel that with your character it would be effective to build a lot of exciting secret realms and interesting places for adventuring, and then take you to explore them? Soft Feather smiled softly. Senior Song, you know me quite well~ Hahaha~ This smile of hers caused Song Shuhangs heart to feel strange. Ever since he met Soft Feather, he had never seen her smile like an empress. Song Shuhang stared at Soft Feather and looked into her eyes. He wondered if Soft Feather had been possessed by the Heavenly Emperor once again. He then remembered that when the Heavenly Emperor had possessed her, Soft Feathers pupils had turned completely black. But at this time, Soft Feathers eyes did not change, and the aura on her body remained the same as well. Moreover, her realm was still at the Fourth Stage. Noticing Song Shuhang staring at her, Soft Feather reached out to cover her mouth. After a while, her eyes drooped slightly. It seems youve figured it out, Senior Song. F*ck, she really did get possessed by the Heavenly Emperor again! Song Shuhang said, Senior Turtle! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword! At this moment, Scarlet Heaven Sword, Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and Senior Turtle were all by his side, and his connection with the Inner World was not blocked! Soft Feather didnt panic, and softly said, I only wanted to quietly see Senior Song and stay with you for a while before leaving. However, I never could have expected to be noticed by Senior Song so soon. Did my laugh expose me? Song Shuhang said, Heavenly Emperor Its been a long time. Precisely speaking its been 1,000 years, Senior Song. I didnt think that Id be able to see you again. I truly am very happy to see you. Soft Feather placed her hands on her lap, sat gracefully, and smiled at Song Shuhang. Calm, elegant, and with a superior bearing. Song Shuhangs heart thumped. His intuition told him that the Soft Feather in front of him was not the Heavenly Emperor. What do you mean by its been 1,000 years? Song Shuhang thought for a while, and then said, We met 1,000 years ago? Did you mistake me for Slow-Witted Song? Im sorry, but Im not him. He wasnt some reincarnation or resurrection of a big shot. This had been confirmed by both Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon and Senior White Two. Chapter 1403 - Senior Song, make the world more interesting, alright? Chapter 1403 Senior Song, make the world more interesting, alright? A thousand years ago, the ancestors of the Song Family might not have even had the surname Song yet. Senior Song is Senior Song. I am not mistaken. The night wind blew through the window, blowing her long hair, resulting in a faint fragrance wafting amidst the air. The girl gently stretched out her hand and stroked the hair around her ears; her every move indescribably graceful. Song Shuhang softly said, It isnt the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor, who possessed Soft Feather at the time, gave him a completely different feeling from the Soft Feather in front of him. However, this Soft Feather was definitely not the same Soft Feather he knew. Her style was completely different. Soft Feather smiled, and said, Senior Song, dont worry. I am certainly not the Heavenly Emperor, but... the reason why I can see Senior Song once again has something to do with the path of time. She stood up and suddenly approached Song Shuhang. As she approached him, she stretched out her right hand, and slowly brought it towards Song Shuhangs cheek. Song Shuhang subconsciously leaned back, trying to avoid her little hand. However, Soft Feathers hand followed him like a shadow and gently touched his face. Her hand was cold; there wasnt a single trace of temperature that a human should have coming from it... It was as if Soft Feathers body were sealed in ice. Unknowingly, it has already been 1,000 years. However, Senior Song is just as I remembered him. Despite 1,000 years having already passed, my memory is still this clear. Soft Feather showed a satisfied smile. When she smiled, her eyes squinted into crescent moons. The path of time... a thousand years... Song Shuhang immediately thought of his own dreamland talent. His dreamland talent had a similar powerit ignored time and space, forcibly inserting him into the lives of other people. However, Soft Feather was in a different state. Song Shuhangs heart thumped, and he asked in a low voice, Are you from the future? If this wasnt the Heavenly Emperor possessing her, and it had something to do with the path of time and 1,000 years, could it be that the Soft Feather in front of him came from the future and that she had temporarily possessed the current Soft Feather? This Soft Feather is from 1,000 years in the future? Perhaps even further into the future? Soft Feather softly said, My time is running out. I am really happy that I was able to see Senior Song again and spend such a long time with you. She did not directly answer Song Shuhangs question... Perhaps it was inconvenient for her to answer him. However, judging from her expression, he should have guessed it right. Soft Feather was going to have such a huge change in her personality in the future? If this really was Soft Feather from the future, what factors caused her to have such a graceful bearing? Soft Feathers little hand moved away from Song Shuhangs face, and she looked at the other people in the room. Senior Turtle, Lady Onion, the virtuous lamia, Fairy Creation, the invisible saber insect, the Fighting Beast Kangaroo, Su Clans Sixteen, the White Dragon, and Li Yinzhu, who was asleep... They were just like how she remembered them. She took a few steps towards Song Shuhangs bed, and then looked at Sixteen and Li Yinzhu, who were both asleep. Soft Feather laughed, and said, Haha, Sixteen is still so small at this time. After that, she stretched out her finger and poked the dragon horn on her head. Ungf~ Su Clans Sixteen, who was unconscious, called out in a daze, and turned over. So small? Does that mean that Sixteen will still grow in the future? Sixteen... is really still growing? Song Shuhang held some doubt in his heart. Senior Song. Soft Feather turned around. Then, with her hands behind her, she showed a playful smile. In the future... You must live well. When Song Shuhang heard these words, his heart instantly felt stifled. Why do her words make me feel like Im going to have a difficult time in the future? Song Shuhang asked, How many times has the future me died? He didnt even ask if he died or not, and went straight to asking how many times he died. In just four months, Song Shuhangs consciousness had already sublimated to such a grave level. Soft Feather seriously said, That is a secret, and it cannot be disclosed. Hahaha. After hearing Soft Feathers answer, Song Shuhang let out a relaxed laugh. Mm-hm, even if Soft Feather has this elegant bearing, her character is still the same. Time is up. Well then... We will meet again when the time comes. Soft Feather stretched out her finger and shook it. 1,000 years. Ive got one last question, Song Shuhang quickly said. Why do we end up not seeing each other for 1,000 years? He was very concerned about this question. Why did they not meet for an entire 1,000 years? Was it Soft Feathers fault? Or was it because of him? Or could there be something wrong with the future world? Soft Feather stroked her long hair, and replied, Its because Senior Song is into seclusion, and you have closed up for over 1,000 years. Ive been thinking that the reason the relationships between high-level cultivators become colder and colder should have a lot to do with them being in retreat for hundreds to thousands of years. A thousand years is almost equivalent to the entire life of an ordinary Spiritual Emperor. ... Song Shuhang. After Soft Feather finished speaking, she returned by the window, and then gracefully laid out her skirt, propping up her cheeks with her hands. Senior Song, please make more secret realms and exciting forbidden areas to make the world more interesting. ... Song Shuhang. Before Song Shuhang could answer, the temperature of Soft Feathers body gradually recovered, and it no longer felt freezing like before. The normal Soft Feather had returned. Song Shuhangs eyes drooped slightly. He stretched out his hand and looked at his palm. A thousand years of closing up? The White Dragons gentle voice sounded. That is a very normal matter. Eighth Stage Profound Sages and Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders usually close up for thousands of years at a time. Its even more excessive for Immortals. Some Immortals close up for an indeterminate amount of time. Song Shuhang said, Is that so? In the future, Im also going to do something like closing up for 1,000 years? It felt really wrong to him for some reason. Song Shuhang murmured, Right, now that I think about it... Ive never really properly closed up ever since I began cultivating. That had to be why he felt that him closing up for 1,000 years sounded really strange. The Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, Lady Onion, laughed. Haha. Would a man who had reached the Fifth Stage in five months close up for 1,000 years? That was impossible! If Song Shuhang continued to advance at this pace, with the average of one realm a month, he would have become a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender by January next year, and he might become an Immortal by February next year. After that, he might have even taken over as the Wielder of the Heavens Will by March next year. Lady Onion had already completely fallen into despair. She used to have a certain ambition in the past. She wanted to practice diligently to become stronger than Song Shuhang so that she could free herself from being his pet. There was a time when her strength was only a few small realms away from Song Shuhang, a time when she felt that if she worked a little bit harder, she might be able to catch up to him. Her greatest misconception in life was thinking that she could fight back. But now, even if she had acquired the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, she didnt believe that she could catch up with Song Shuhang. More importantly... The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber appeared to be more affectionate toward Song Shuhang than her. She had to be a fake Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. Thump- Soft Feather, who had been by the window, suddenly bumped her head on the table. She raised her head quickly and opened her eyes. Soft Feather called, Senior Song! Song Shuhang responded, Im here, were all still here. Soft Feather anxiously said, Not good, Senior Song. My ghost spirit contract broke into four pieces. ... Song Shuhang. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed Soft Feather was controlled by her future self from that point in time. If it werent for that Empress-like smile, Song Shuhang wouldnt have noticed. Speaking of which, was that smile of the future Soft Feather a deliberate action of hers to prompt him to notice her presence? Anyway, the awakened Soft Feather seemed to have completely no memory of what had taken place. Dont worry. Song Shuhang patted Soft Feather lightly. My ghost spirit contract is also incomplete. Despite that, Im still alive and well. Then, can our ghost spirits still be saved? Soft Feather looked at Song Shuhang expectantly. Song Shuhang said, As long as our ghost spirit contracts are still there, it means that our ghost spirits have not disappeared. One day, we will find them and bring them back. If the ghost spirit died, the ghost spirit contract would dissipate entirely. Song Shuhangs incomplete ghost spirit contract and Soft Feathers split ghost spirit contract both showed that their ghost spirits were still alive. In theory, the two did still have a chance to find their ghost spirits. Senior Song! Soft Feather squeezed Song Shuhangs hand firmly. We can do it! This time, her little hands were warm. Song Shuhang nodded. Mm-hm, we can do it. And so, the saddening (Retrieve Ghost Spirit Alliance) was established. At night. Su Clans Sixteen, Li Yinzhu, and Soft Feather were all asleep on his big bed. Song Shuhang slept on the floor. The virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation returned to Song Shuhangs body. Senior Turtle hid inside his shell, while Lady Onion stuck to the top of the turtle shell and meditated. The kangaroo had been transferred back into the Inner World, while the invisible saber insect floated silently in the air. And like this, morning came, and the sun rose. Su Clans Sixteen was still unconscious, and Soft Feather had not been able to sleep well. When she slept, half of her body and legs were pressed on Sixteens body. Senior Turtle and Lady Onion were still motionless, and the invisible saber insect was still floating in the air. Song Shuhang opened his eyes, and found a shrunken version of Li Yinzhu lying in his arms. October 6, 2019, Sunday. 07:04. Sunny. When Song Shuhang woke up, he found his phone in his pocket vibrating. Shuhang checked it and found that Scholar Drunken Moone was calling him.Song Shuhang unlocked the phone, and said, Hey, Senior Drunken Moone, are you here already? Senior Drunken Moone asked, Fellow daoist, who are you? Why is your contact number a mess? Was it you who sent me the coordinates yesterday? What matter were you looking for me for?. Song Shuhang burst into tears. Song Shuhang said, Its me, Song Shuhang. Senior Drunken Moone, yesterday, we made an appointment to go to the Immortal Feast together. Scholar Drunken Moone replied, Apologies, I actually forgot about this. Song Shuhang said, Its alright, I can understand. After all, you and I are both difficult to remember. Scholar Drunken Moone suddenly felt warmth in his heart, along with an inexplicable resonance. So thats the case. Fellow Daoist Sing, youre also forgotten by others just like me. I will set off for Wenzhou City immediately. I will be there in a few hours. Song Shuhang hung up, and then called Senior White. However, nobody answered. Was Senior White still closing up? Song Shuhang pinched his chin... With Senior Whites luck, he shouldnt miss something as great as the Immortal Feast, right? Chapter 1404 - Maybe your aunt is here Chapter 1404 Maybe your aunt is here Unless... This event was something harmful for Senior White. As he thought of this, Song Shuhang couldnt stop himself from falling into a panic. Due to the heaven-defying luck that he had, Senior White would always be able to avoid horrible catastrophes. An example of this was what had taken place in the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus in the past. Immediately after Senior White left the world of the golden lotus, the place was attacked. During this attack, everyone inside, including Song Shuhang, was slaughtered repeatedly by the ruler of the Netherworld, fat ball. They died again and again, and revived again and again. For Song Shuhang, it was a horrible memory. Every time he remembered it, he would get nightmares as soon as he went to sleep. Could it be that theres going to be a catastrophe that will take place during this times Immortal Feast? Moreover, a catastrophe that the Eighth Stage Senior White cannot deal with? Song Shuhang subconsciously took out a small green flute. This flute was the thousand mile sound transmitted flute, and it could confirm whether or not Senior White was still closing up. If Senior White was closing up, he would have left a message which stated when he might come out of his retreat. However... this small green flute had a limited range, and Song Shuhangs current location was far away from True Monarch Yellow Mountains immortal cave. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, did Senior White not answer the call? Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, If Senior White doesnt come out of seclusion, Im afraid that theres going to be a catastrophe during this Immortal Feast. Soft Feather immediately understood the meaning behind Song Shuhangs words-after all, Senior White was someone who avoided any bad luck. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, call Senior Yellow Mountain and ask for the details. Song Shuhang nodded and dialed True Monarch Yellow Mountains number. The call quickly connected. However, no one said anything, and only the sound of chewing could be heard. Song Shuhang said, Hello, Senior Yellow Mountain? At this time, a humble voice sounded from the other end. Hello, I apologize, but we dont want any gold stores, we are not interested in participating in any activities, and we have no interest in investing in gold. Bye bye~. It was Doudous voice. After the Yellow Mountain Ceremony, the leader of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect had given Doudou a pill that would allow him to condense a human form before reaching the Fifth Stage. Had Doudou succeeded in condensing a human form? Song Shuhang said, Dou However, the other side had already hung up. ... Song Shuhang. He dialed True Monarch Yellow Mountains number again. Doudou cried, Woof! Buddy, your hand is pretty quick. You called again before I could put you on the blacklist. Believe it or not, I can crawl through the phone and kill you! Doudou, stop messing around. Im looking for Senior Yellow Mountain, said Song Shuhang hurriedly. If he let Doudou hang up the call again, he would get blocked right away. ... Doudou asked, Who are you? Do we know each other? Song Shuhang said, Its me, Song Shuhang. Um... Tyrannical Song. Doudou had definitely forgotten the name Song Shuhang. Thinking about this caused his heart to feel quite stifled. Doudou cried, Oh, Tyrannical Song. Wait... F*ck, its you, Tyrannical Scholar! Youre the one who made me experience pregnancy after I became a human! Woof, even if youre an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, Im not afraid of you! Woof, I wish that you menstruate every month, once every month! Alright, Im going to block you for eternity now. ... Song Shuhang. Pa-At this time, the sound of a heavy hit came from the phone, along with Doudous screams. Senior Yellow Mountains majestic voice sounded. Sit properly. Since youve already taken human form, dont squat on the seat! Afterward, Senior Yellow Mountain answered the call. Hello, this is Yellow Mountain. Song Shuhang said, Senior Yellow Mountain, is Senior White still closing up? I tried calling him, but he didnt answer the call. Senior Yellow Mountain replied, Mm-hm, Fellow Daoist White is indeed still closed up. Are you looking for him for something? Song Shuhang said, Damn... The Immortal Feast is clearly going to start soon, but Senior White is still closing up. Im afraid that theres going to be something taking place during this Immortal Feast that even Senior White cannot deal with. Senior Yellow Mountains heart thumped as he heard this, but he replied, However, the Immortal Feast doesnt start until tomorrow. Perhaps Senior White will come out from his seclusion today. Doudous voice could be heard coming from the other side of the call. Stupid Yellow Mountain, be careful! The one whos on the other side of the call is Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar! You might get pregnant just from talking to him! Senior Yellow Mountain said, Thats absurd. How could there be such a thing? Doudou continued, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar could make people pregnant with just a glance. His voice is now being transmitted rough sound waves, and it is very possible for people to become pregnant because of that. ... Senior Yellow Mountain. Song Shuhang hurriedly explained, Theres no such thing, Senior Yellow Mountain. Its the Scholarly Sages eye that made everyone pregnant. It has nothing to do with me. Senior Yellow Mountain said, Cough. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, see you at the Immortal Feast. Then, without any pleasantries, Senior Yellow Mountain quickly hung up the phone. Before the call had been hung up, Song Shuhang still vaguely heard Doudous voice. Ive got strawberry-flavored contraceptive pills, do you want one? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang felt very tired. If he didnt say the name Tyrannical Song, nobody would remember him, but if he did say it, nobody in the world dared to talk to him for fear of being impregnated. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, are we going to Immortal Feast? Song Shuhang replied, Theres no need to panic. Lets wait for Scholar Drunken Moone to come before considering our next actions. With the lesson he learned back at the world of the golden lotus, if Senior White didnt come out of his seclusion before the Immortal Feast began, he would have to give up on attending the Immortal Feast. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: @everyone, to the fellow daoists who are going to be attending the Immortal Feast, do note that Fellow Daoist White is still closing up and shows no signs of coming out. As such, think thrice before heading out. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Its only the 6th today. The Immortal Feast is tomorrow, so theres no hurry. Senior White might come out of seclusion in the afternoon. The other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had the same thoughts as Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Senior Yellow Mountain, if Senior White hasnt come out before the 7th, please inform everyone. Because of the time constraints, well be heading to the venue of the Immortal Feast first, but we will only stay in the vicinity and not enter. If Senior White comes out before the Immortal Feast, then well head in with Senior White. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Old Northern Rivers method is feasible. Seven and I have already gone to the venue. When the time comes, well wait for everyone outside. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers second Immortal Feast invitation had finally fallen into the hands of Su Clans Seven. Song Shuhang silently watched the chat content and nodded. He said, At that time, well also join the seniors of the group. Senior White had an innate spatial talent, so if he did end up coming out of his seclusion, he could get to the venue of the Immortal Feast in a matter of minutes. Okay. Soft Feathers eyes shone. Her intuition told her that this Immortal Feast was going to be particularly interesting. She was already looking forward to tomorrow. Song Shuhang stretched his waist. For now, the plan is to leave in the morning. Lets go and practice first. Soft Feather said, Hehe, Senior Song wants to practice with me? However, you cant use your three body tempering techniques at the same time. You can only use one of them at a time. Song Shuhang said, No problem. He stood up and stretched. However, just as he stood up, he suddenly felt weakness overcome his body. His legs ached, and his heart began palpitating. This feeling assaulted him in one breath, causing him to become unsteady. Soft Feather felt that something had happened to Song Shuhang, and quickly reached out to support him. Senior Song, what happened? I dont know, my body suddenly went weak. My legs became sore, and my heart began palpitating. Song Shuhang frowned, and said, Not only that, but I also feel restless. If it werent for his firm heart, he might have to burst into tears because of this inexplicable feeling. ... Soft Feather. Why did these symptoms all sound so familiar? Song Shuhang said, Hiss- My lower abdomen hurts a little. Soft Feathers eyes lit up, and her right fist gently fell on her left palm. I got it. I may know whats happening. Song Shuhang asked, What is it? Soft Feather solemnly said, Senior Song, if Im guessing right... your aunt[1] is here. Song Shuhang subconsciously said, My aunt is abroad. Soft Feather shyly said, No, I dont mean your real aunt. I mean the period that ordinary girls get once a month. Ive experienced it before. ... Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, I am a man, Soft Feather. Soft Feather said, But, Senior Song, these symptoms of yours are those that people who have periods get. A weak body, restlessness, soft legs, and heart palpitations. And then, cramps in ones lower abdomen... ... Song Shuhang. I suspect that this is Doudous curse! Soft Feather said excitedly. Senior Song, when you were speaking to Senior Yellow Mountain, didnt Doudou curse you? He said that he wished you to have periods every month, once a month. I suspect that Doudou has cast a spell on you. ... Song Shuhang. It almost sounds reasonable. However, this was impossible. His two Sage Seals, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar, werent there just for show; ordinary curses shouldnt be able to affect him in any way. Furthermore, he also had the virtuous lamia protecting him, and the light of virtue could prevent curses, foul energy, and evil spirits from even coming close to his body. At this time, the gentle voice of the White Dragon sounded. You seem to be giving birth. ... Song Shuhang. To be precise, there is something in your dantian that is giving birth, the White Dragon added, her voice unhurried. Was she talking about the fat whale golden core? Song Shuhang immediately sent his consciousness into his dantian. At this moment, the fat whale golden core was shaking vigorously, and the armor on it had dissipated... Was it really going to give birth? [1] Aunt here is slang for menstruation. Chapter 1406 - Double the engine power, a must-have for all Chapter 1406 Double the engine power, a must-have for all A plump golden core had appeared inside Song Shuhangs dantian. When compared to the fat whale golden core, this one was smaller and more exquisite. On this golden core, there were nine dragon patterns shining brightly. This golden core was inside it when the fat whale golden core had formed; it was a golden core within a golden core. Song Shuhang knew long ago that it had nine dragon patterns. Wow! Soft Feathers eyes were fixed on the golden core that the virtuous lamia had pulled out with her hands. Senior Song actually gave birth to a golden core with nine dragon patterns, and this golden core is so beautiful. Huff, huff- Song Shuhang panted heavily and sat weakly on the ground. The virtuous lamia fell to the ground along with him, her hands still holding Song Shuhangs fat whale golden core tightly. Mm-hm, after giving birth, the fat whale golden core looked a lot slimmer. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, you can... let go of it, Song Shuhang said while gasping for air. The virtuous lamia nodded reluctantly. However, before releasing the fat whale golden core, her little hand grasped it again and squeezed it from above and below. The fat whale golden core trembled violently. ... Song Shuhang. The hands of the virtuous lamia left Song Shuhangs dantian, and she returned to pressing on Song Shuhangs belly, continuing to project the changes in Song Shuhangs dantian. The newly born golden core revolved around the fat whale golden core on a fixed path, similar to how a planet would revolve around a star. Song Shuhang said, Its finally over. With the birth of this little golden core, he felt that his physique, spiritual energy, circulation, and recovery speed had all improved. The degree of improvement was quite significant-it was about one-ninth the energy of his fat whale golden core. Senior Song is worthy of being the first Sage in 1,000 years and a Demon Sage. Now, he even has two golden cores, Soft Feather thought to herself. Senior Turtle asked, In this case, is Shuhang considered to have 18 dragon patterns? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Heaven Sword thought for a moment, and said, It probably shouldnt be counted that way. After all, there are two golden cores here. The White Dragon gently said, The little golden core has just been born. After it has accumulated enough energy, it should be able to grow bigger. At that time, when it comes to spiritual energy, little friend Shuhang by himself should at least have an amount equivalent to that of two Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors with nine dragon patterns each. Moreover, Shuhangs fat whale golden core was a mutated version, which was even stronger than ordinary golden cores. Then, I have a question. Lady Onion raised her hand. Is it really no problem having two golden cores in one dantian? With the small golden core currently still growing, once he ascends to the Sixth Stage in the future... Wouldnt Shuhangs dantian explode? Even if Lady Onion had only just ascended to the Third Stage Realm, she had a very firm understanding of cultivation-related theory after inheriting the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber and gaining the cultivation experience of the first seven cultivators of virtue. When someone at the Fifth Stage ascended to the Sixth Stage, their golden core would transform into a Spirit Lake, pushing the original dantian open. If there were two golden cores in the dantian, the original dantian could burst while the golden cores were halfway their transformation. Senior Turtle nodded slightly. Lady Onion does have a point. Song Shuhang said, So, what do I do? Should I pull out a golden core? Senior Turtle groaned. Do you think golden cores are like eyeballs that you can just pull out whenever you want? Scarlet Heaven Sword thought about it for a while, and then said, Right, have you ever heard of the external core technique? The White Dragon sister said, Do you mean the pseudo-golden core? I heard that some cultivators who are stuck at the peak of the Fourth Stage Realm would search for a monster core left behind by a Fifth Stage monster. After finding it, they would refine it into an external core using a secret technique to reach the pseudo-golden core realm. This way, ones vitality can then be enhanced by a certain extent, and even their strength can be raised to a level infinitely close to the Golden Core Realm. Exactly, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Actually, a cultivators golden core is very similar to the monster cores of Fifth Stage monsters. Perhaps you can use this process to modify your second golden core, Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang concluded, In other words... it still has to be refined and pulled out to make use of it? While he was talking, another change took place within his dantian. The little golden core was revolving around the fat whale golden core when the fat whale golden core suddenly formed a tail. Slap- The little golden core was hit flying. This scene made the onlookers sad. Senior Turtle said, Isnt that its child?! Soft Feather said, From a physiological point of view, it actually isnt its biological child... because it was not born, but vomited out. After the little golden core was sent flying, it circled Song Shuhangs original dantian twice. Afterward, it went upstream and left Song Shuhangs original dantian, bumping into Song Shuhangs second dantian, the (Dragon Tail Dantian). The little golden core was beaten by its whale core mother, and then ran away in sadness. Soft Feather commented. Bang- The little golden core successfully entered the (Dragon Tail Dantian), and settled down in its center. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, This is also a good solution. With the little golden core having entered the Dragon Tail Dantian, even if you ascend to the Sixth Stage in the future, the transformation of the golden core into a Spirit Lake shouldnt affect your original dantian. Senior Turtle continued, Perhaps in the future... Song Shuhang can even develop two Spirit Lakes, one big and one small? A cultivator would open the five apertures in the First Stage, and then the eight dantians in the Second Stage. Third Stage cultivators would open their four mysterious meridians. Fourth Stage cultivators condensed nine immortal bones. Generally speaking, after a cultivator ascended to the Fifth Stage, the apertures, dantians, and meridians formed in the First, Second, and Third Stage would become the foundation. Their existence was very important, and they were an important part of a cultivators energy system. However, in battle, they could no longer come in handy. Since Song Shuhangs second golden core had entered his Dragon Tail Dantian, he might be able to acquire a second Spirit Lake after reaching the Sixth Stage. If that happened, he would have an additional Spirit Lake compared to ordinary Sixth Stage cultivators. Two engines, double the engine power. What is there not to like? Senior Turtle said, Tsk, tsk, if Shuhang can get pregnant a few more times and birth six small golden cores, he can fill up the Dragon Claw, Dragon Body, Dragon Palm, Dragon Neck, Dragon Head, and Dragon Horn dantians. When he reaches the Sixth Stage, he will have eight Spirit Lakes. Just thinking about it makes me feel moved. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, Impossible. There couldnt possibly be such a ridiculous thing in this world. The reason his fat whale golden core had been pregnant was that when the core was formed, there was already another core inside it. Afterward, it was possibly the Scholarly Sages eye that catalyzed the birth of the little golden core. The fat whale golden core was not a real whale. Therefore, after giving birth to the small golden core, which was already inside it, it was impossible to form another golden core out of thin air. Soft Feather suggested, Senior Song, why not have the Scholarly Sages eye send a gaze at your life dantian? Perhaps you can really get another golden core. Song Shuhang shook his head. This little golden core did not appear because of the Sages Impregnating Gaze. Soft Feather said, Thats a pity. What is she feeling pity for? Soft Feather said, Thats right... I have to thank Senior Yellow Mountain. It was because of his suggestion that Senior Song was able to successfully squeeze out the little golden core. Then, she turned on her phone and went on the Nine Provinces Number One Group. (Blank Nickname]: @Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire, thank you Senior Yellow Mountain. Senior Songs whale core successfully vomited the baby out. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Did it really vomit it out? This simply destroyed his view of the world. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator curiously asked, What did it spit out? [Blank Nickname): It spat out a little golden core. This matter involves the privacy of Senior Song, so I wont disclose it. Youll have to wait for Senior Song to tell you about the rest himself. Moreover, in our current state, shortly after talking about it, everyone will forget anyway. When the Bright Moon Appears: I understand. I can understand this feeling! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Fairy Lychee: ... [Blank Nickname]: Scholar When the Bright Moon Appears, are you here yet? Senior Song and I are waiting for you. When the Bright Moon Appears replied, Waiting for me? Why are you waiting for me? Speaking of which, I am sitting on my flying sword and have it on forced automatic navigation mode. I dont know what matter I have to attend to at its destination, but I wont stop until I arrive. (Blank Nickname): Then, theres no problem. Well be waiting for you. Senior When the Bright Moon Appears, afraid that he would forget about his agreement with Senior Song, had come up with this forced automatic navigation mode. Unexpectedly, he was such a careful senior. Su Clans Seven asked, By the way, has Senior White come out of seclusion? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: No, Ive asked Doudou to stare at Senior White. As soon as Senior White comes out, I will notify everyone. You and Thrice Reckless can wait for us outside the venue of the Immortal Feast. Su Clans Seven: We have arrived near the Immortal Feast. This times Immortal Feast will be held in a secret realm provided by the (Southern Eternal Sword Sect). The entrance of the secret realm is open, and disciples of the Eternal Sword Sect are entertaining the guests. The Immortal Feast is still a day away, but many guests have already arrived. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: By the way, I just got some interesting news. The ferocious beast, Winged Whale King, prepared by the Divine Lake Alliance for the Immortal Feast has escaped. This Winged Whale King has very high intelligence. After being captured, it faked its death to trick the members of the Divine Lake Alliance. Then, when they were approaching the venue of the Immortal Feast, it managed to break out of its cage and escape. Therefore, everyone should stay alert while heading to the Immortal Feast. If you find the Winged Whale King and catch it, Immortal Fairy Biexue will provide you an extra whale-based immortal dish when the time comes. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, A whale immortal dish? Ive decided. Ill be heading out right away. Fairy Lychee frowned slightly. A ferocious beast like the Winged Whale King actually has intelligence? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire said, Im afraid that its a mutated species, or that it has swallowed a natural treasure. Everyone has the responsibility to capture it. If a ferocious beast such as this escapes, it will be a disaster for ordinary people. Chapter 1407 - Kneeling successively in defeat Chapter 1407 Kneeling successively in defeat Soft Feather said, Senior Song, a fierce beast called Winged Whale King that was supposed to be for the Immortal Feast has escaped. Lets set off to catch it. Song Shuhang said, No need to rush. Well set off for the Immortal Feast after Sword Sage Drunken Moone comes. Moreover, the Winged Whale King sounds like a very powerful beast... Hmm, at that time, we can watch the show. Im going to ask Senior Sword Sage Drunken Moone at what time hell arrive. Soft Feather opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Sword Sage Druken Moone, at what time will you arrive? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Who is Sword Sage Drunken Moone? Senior Northern River had been closely paying attention to any [Blank Nickname) that might pop up. As such, when Soft Feather sent a message, he noticed it. Fairy Lychee said, Is there such a person in our group? I know of Sword Monarch Liu Er, but he has already died. After saying that, she sighed slightly. Scholar Xian Gong: Sword Sage Drunken Moone... Could it be Scholar Drunken Moone? When the Bright Moon Appears: ... When the Bright Moon Appears: If the Sword Sage Drunken Moone youre talking about is me... then theres still seven minutes before I arrive at my destination. Soft Feather said, Got it. Well be there to meet you. Then, she looked toward Song Shuhang, and said, Senior Song, Senior Sword Sage Drunken Moone said that he will arrive in seven minutes. Song Shuhang got up and stretched his body. After the little golden core was born, the weakness that pervaded his body had faded, and he was now filled with energy. Song Shuhang said, Ill go and pick Senior up, wait for me here. Soft Feather nodded. Song Shuhang leaped forward with a graceful posture and jumped out from the window of his room. Ever since he had stepped onto the path of cultivation, he had also lost the habit of going out through doors, and acquired the habit of going out through windows. Fortunately, his room had no anti-theft windows installed. After Song Shuhang left, Soft Feather looked at Senior Turtle. Senior, do you want to play rock-paper-scissors? ... Senior Turtle. I am a turtle! How am I supposed to play rock-paper-scissors?! No matter what I do, I will always throw out paper. Moreover, because Im in a sealed state, I cant transform into a human form! Senior Turtle looked up at the sky, his heart stifled. At this time, a voice rang in Soft Feathers ear. [Little girl, are you bored? Do you want to look for something exciting?] The White Dragon rolled her eyes and stared at a location in the air. Soft Feather said, Yes. Following Soft Feathers reply, a figure slowly appeared in the corner of the ceiling of the room. He was wrapped in cloth, and only his head was exposed. Senior Almighty Merchant! Soft Feather said with joy. The most exciting and interesting thing in the world is to go shopping. When one sees their shopping cart filled with things, and when they find that the money in their wallet is decreasing, doesnt their heart just start palpitating uncontrollably? Arent they just filled with excitement? the Almighty Merchant said with a serious face. So, little girl, do you want to buy something? Buy, buy, Ill buy. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, There happens to be something that I want to buy. The Almighty Merchant nodded slightly, and he could tell at a glance that this little girl was a good customer. Little girl, what is it that you want to buy? Soft Feather quickly said, The cloth on your body. ... The Almighty Merchant. Soft Feather added, You are the Almighty Merchant, so you can sell the cloth on your body, right? The Almighty Merchant sighed slightly, and said, I am indeed the Almighty Merchant... but I still have a bottom line. For example, I dont sell my body. ? Soft Feather. The Almighty Merchant said, Actually, my body is this sheet of cloth. I am the sheet. Puff- Senior Turtle laughed loudly. Who are you trying to fool! Alright, then Ill go for my second choice, Soft Feather said. I want to buy a sheet of cloth of the same style... no, two of the same style. The Almighty Merchant said, Lass, you should have said so earlier. I do have a similar article with me. You truly do have some great eyesight; you can see the beauty of this cloth at a glance. When one is cold, it is only this cloth that can provide ones body with a trace of warmth. After saying that, the Almighty Merchant stretched out his hand and pulled out two sheets of the same style as his from thin air. The Almighty Merchant said, Its a Fifth Stage magical treasure, the [aura-concealing sheet). This can be used by those at the Fourth Stage. After one wears this, even an Eighth Stage Profound Sage will find it very difficult to sense their aura. This is a weakened version of the sheet on my body, totally worth having. Soft Feather asked, How much is it? The hand-guided tractor that was filled with treasures had been transferred into the Inner World by Song Shuhang. However, Soft Feather still had a good number of spirit stones that she had dug out from the Wielders small black room. The Almighty Merchant said, Three Fifth Stage spirit stones, cost price! Deal. Soft Feather readily took out three Fifth Stage spirit stones, and handed them to the Almighty Merchant. Wonderful. The Almighty Merchant handed over two sheets. The transaction is complete. Lass, we will meet again if fate permits it. Soft Feather suddenly said, Wait, Senior. Theres still one more thing I want to buy. I like customers like you, said the Almighty Merchant with a professional smile. Soft Feather asked, Do you have any treasures that can make ones golden core pregnant? The Almighty Merchant asked, Excuse me? Make a golden core pregnant? Theres such a thing in this world? Soft Feather said, There is. The White Dragon smiled, and said, There is. Senior Turtle said, We just saw it happen. ... The Almighty Merchant. Did I just miss something? As soon as I sensed that Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs aura wasnt around this little girl, I directly crossed through space to get to her. Did I miss something during that time? The Almighty Merchant frowned, and said, Sorry, but I still have to look into the matter of a golden core getting pregnant... He was known as the Almighty Merchant, but after meeting this girl today, he was made to kneel twice in a row. He was rather unwilling to admit defeat. The Almighty Merchant said, However, although I dont have any treasures that can make ones golden core pregnant, I do have something similar. Lass, I believe that you are at the Fourth Stage right now, right? Are you interested in purchasing a high-quality Fifth Stage monster core? It has been refined into an external core with a special technique. With it, one can have fighting power close to the Fifth Stage while still in the Fourth Stage Realm. Soft Feather shook her head. I dont want to have an external core. I want to rely on my own strength to ascend to the Fifth Stage and condense a nine-patterned golden core! I dont want Senior Song to leave me behind too much. The Almighty Merchant smiled, and said, The external core that I am talking about is different from the kind of external core that youre thinking of. This monster core has been refined into a magical treasure and can be worn on ones body. This is an external core made with the secret technique of a sect from the ancient era. Even if one is already a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, wearing this can be beneficial as it can provide a second source of spiritual energy, giving one an additional golden cores worth of spiritual energy. It has the same effect as having two golden cores. Soft Feather said, That sounds fun. I want the finished product! Great! I really like this kind of customer. How tiring is it to buy the materials and the refining materials, and then refine it by oneself? Simply buy the finished product, and itll be great for you and me. The Almighty Merchant said, No problem, but because this is a magical treasure refined through a secret technique, even if its a Fifth Stage item, it will cost a lot more. Soft Feather nodded. How much? The Almighty Merchant said, 1,000 Fifth Stage spirit stones. Although the price is high, it is worth it! This time, he was making a really small profit. If he were to sell this external core magical treasure in the outside world, its price would at least be several times higher. Soft Feather took out an Eighth Stage spirit stone and handed it to the Almighty Merchant. Deal! The transaction is complete. The Almighty Merchant handed the finished product to Soft Feather. It was a beautiful pendant with a large, fist-sized crystal at its core and a Fifth Stage monster core sealed within. When Soft Feather received this external core, she could sense a warm spiritual power that entered her body while forming a layer of spiritual energy defense on her skin. With this external core, she could mobilize spiritual power close to the level of someone at the Fifth Stage. However, without matching physique, magical techniques, and martial skills, she would only be able to bully Fourth Stage practitioners with this external core. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the transaction, the Almighty Merchant waved goodbye. See ya! He sensed that Song Shuhangs aura was approaching, so he quickly fled. As soon as the Almighty Merchant disappeared, Song Shuhang came in with Scholar Drunken Moone. Soft Feather, Ive brought our senior. We can go now. Song Shuhang jumped in from the window. Scholar Drunken Moone followed right after. He looked at Song Shuhang and Soft Feather, who had a low presence, and at Su Clans Sixteen, who was lying on the bed and was in the same state. His heart suddenly felt warm. These are fellow daoists who share my suffering. I am not alone! At this time, Soft Feather was squatting on the ground and had a sheet of cloth wrapped around her body. Soft Feather asked, Yo, Senior Song. Look at me, do I look cool? ... Song Shuhang. This sheet of cloth didnt look like it was something from his house. However, it looked somewhat familiar. Wait! Song Shuhang said, Isnt that the sheet that the Almighty Merchant wears? Soft Feather nodded. Its the same style. I bought two. If my father can transcend his tribulation before the Immortal Feast and participates in it, I can give him the other sheet. At that time, we, father and daughter, can have the same style of clothing. ... Song Shuhang. The Almighty Merchant just passed by? What a pity, he left too quickly... There was still something that I wanted to buy from him. Soft Feather said, Lets go, go, go. Since Senior Scholar is here, lets set off for the Immortal Feast. Then, if we encounter the Winged Whale King on the way, we can catch it. At this time, Scholar Drunken Moone pinched his chin, and said, If you are talking about the Winged Whale King, it has already been caught. Soft Feather responded, Huh? Scholar Drunken Moone said, As Thrice Reckless has just said, that fierce beast is very smart. After it escaped, it directly fled to outer space. However, in the end, it met Daoist Monarch Clear Cloud, who was returning from his practice on the moon, and it got caught. Soft Feather looked disappointed when she heard this. Chapter 1408 - May the true holy light smile upon you, child Chapter 1408 May the true holy light smile upon you, child Soft Feather gloomily said, Theres something wrong with this turn of events. Song Shuhang said, What? Soft Feather said, The Winged Whale King was captured by someone else... When she learned that the Winged Whale King had escaped, she whipped up a plot in her mindtogether with Senior Song and the unnamed scholar, they would make their way to the Immortal Feast. The Winged Whale King would suddenly appear, and the three of them would have a huge battle with it and eventually capture it. In the end, they would win an extra portion of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues whale-based immortal dish. However, they had not even set off that the Winged Whale King was captured, and with this, the reward was also gone. The handsome scholar smiled, and said, Haha, theres nothing that can be done about this. After all, we arent Senior White. If Senior White had been with us when we set off this time, we would have definitely encountered the Winged Whale King. Soft Feather became dejected. At times like these, I really miss Senior White. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, I feel that it will be great as long as we can get to the venue safely without any surprises. Senior White had yet to come out of seclusion, so everyone was rather unsettled. Song Shuhang hoped that the Immortal Feast this time would proceed safely and without surprises. October 6, 2019, 10:00 AM. After Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and the mysterious scholar finished sorting their items, they flew toward the Immortal Feasts location. The mysterious scholar placed his hands behind him, and then stepped on a ring that had a pair of small wings growing on it and was extremely fast. The ring exuded a faint fragrance of wine. In order to make his presence stronger, the mysterious scholar used whatever means he had at his disposal. Then was Soft Feather, the weakest among them. In order to catch up with Song Shuhang and the mysterious scholar, she used the energy-consuming sword light flying technique. Her figure and the sword light merged into one and whizzed forward. With the external core magical treasure providing her with extra spiritual energy, it wasnt a problem for her to consume this much spiritual energy over a short period of time. Song Shuhang and Soft Feather were side by side, but he was only using the ordinary saber flying technique. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant swelled up, and the whale bone guardrail on it opened up. Song Shuhang firmly grasped the guardrail, feeling at ease in his heart. Along the way, the mysterious scholar and Song Shuhang discussed how to increase their sense of presence. The two put forward countless hypotheses, talking very happily and wishing that they could talk for 10 days and 10 nights. The mysterious scholar couldnt help but feel regret not having met the other party earlier. 3:00 PM The party of three finally reached the White Dragon Sea], which was where the Immortal Feast was going to be hosted. The mysterious scholar said, Well be arriving soon. Soft Feather said, Im exhausted. Senior Song, Senior Sword Sage, lets slow down a bit. The mysterious scholar nodded, and said, No problem, Fairy Feather. It just so happens that we have to determine where Fellow Daoist Seven and the others are at, so well have to look around anyway. And so, the three of them slowed down their flight speed. The mysterious scholar began to contact Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Su Clans Seven. At this time, in the air, one could periodically see sword lights, saber lights, immortal boats, and mysterious shuttles flashing past. The people who were participating in the Immortal Feast were gradually arriving at the White Dragon Sea area. This Immortal Feast had a very wide range of guests, and it wasnt limited to people from the world of cultivation. Song Shuhang also saw a knight riding a celestial horse that brushed past him. The celestial horses four legs were moving in the air as if it were on the ground; it looked really cool. Celestial horse knights and dragon knights were both very handsome professions. At this moment, above Song Shuhangs head, the White Dragon suddenly said, That colorful horse... I want to eat it. Slip- The colorful celestial horse running in front of them suddenly stumbled on its front hoof and skidded forward for hundreds of meters. ... Song Shuhang. The knight on the horse reacted swiftly, jumping off his horse before stretching out his hand to grab it. The colorful celestial horse had difficulty standing up, and its legs were still trembling as if it had encountered something terrifying. The knight had a dumbfounded look on his face. He could only stretch out his hand to gently comfort his horse. Finally, the celestial horse calmed down. Then, the knight got on his horse once again. The colorful celestial horses wings shook, and it continued to fly through the air. The White Dragon watched the celestial horse fly away with reluctance in her eyes. Song Shuhang said, Ahem. Sister White Dragon, please endure it. I have a decent relationship with Fairy Bie Xue. After the Immortal Feast, would you like me to ask the immortal fairy to give you a full horse banquet? He still had some spirit stones on him, and it shouldnt be a problem to pay for a horse banquet. The White Dragon smiled softly. Its fine... My current state is similar to that of a virtuous body. Even if I wanted to eat something, I wouldnt be able to. After saying that, she shrank her body and hid in Song Shuhangs whale bone guardrails. The three continued to fly forward slowly. At this time, another practitioner came flying by from a distance. This practitioner was not of the cultivation system. He had a white beard and white hair, but he was tall and powerful. His muscles were bulging, and his body was covered with scars. He was wearing only a pair of beach pants and riding a strange spirit beast. This spirit beast looked somewhat like a spider, but its body was a huge eye, and it had a pair of slowly flapping bat wings on its back. The old man saw Song Shuhangs group from a distance. He did not pay him any heed at first, and was about to fly past him. However, when he approached Song Shuhang, his heart suddenly stirred. The (nobody in the world doesnt know you]-effect was activated. While trembling, he said, T-Tyrannical Song... T-Tyrannical Scholar! ... Song Shuhang. If a gray-haired old man called you daddy[1], how would you feel? After he finished trembling, the muscular old man directed his spider spirit beast away from Song Shuhang, afraid of being subjected to pregnancy. ... Song Shuhang. Then, after another moment, he suddenly felt something again, and his eyes fell on Song Shuhangs right fist. That was where Song Shuhangs life-bound magical treasure, the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, was. After that, the old man suddenly got excited, and directed his spirit beast to approach Song Shuhang cautiously. ... Song Shuhang The fake holy light abandons believers, but the true holy light never abandons anyone! the old man said to Song Shuhang. Then, he held his thumb and pressed it hard on his chest. He sensed the highest level of true holy light coming from Song Shuhangs glove, just as if that was Gods reincarnation! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. At this time, the voice of the White Dragon echoed. [May the true holy light smile upon you, child. Answer him in this way and say it with a smile.] The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched slightly, and he finally squeezed out a gentle smile. May the true holy light smile upon you, child. Calling someone who could be his grandfather a child caused Song Shuhang to have goosebumps all over his body, as well as an inexpressible sense of shame filling his heart. After seeing Song Shuhangs gentle smile, this Fifth Stage Realm old man suddenly burst into tears. Sob~ The true holy light, you did not abandon us. The gray-haired muscular old man was choked with emotion while saying, Holy one, please tell us... Where has our God gone? ??? Song Shuhang. Holy one, our God... is gone, the muscular old man continued. That day, we opened our eyes, but found that we had forgotten a lot of things. We obviously gathered together because of the same faith, and we still had doctrines and scriptures that recorded the true holy light in our hands. We vaguely remembered that God was once by our side. But now, we have forgotten everything. We forgot our God, and we cant even remember what he looked like. Many companions have left, and more and more companions are lost and have no direction. Our Lord... Where has he gone? Our Lord... has he abandoned us? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Mm-hm, he could guess the identity of this old man. The believers of the (Church of the End) could be considered fanatics. Their God, the big-eyed planet, was a creation of the Second Wielder of the Will, and had been thrown into the Wielders small black room. Similar to Song Shuhang and others, the big-eyed planets presence had also been erased. As such, its followers could not remember its name, its appearance, or its might. Thinking about their situation, it did appear pretty miserable. Their faith had collapsed overnight. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And now, this muscular old man mistakenly thought that Shuhang was a member of the Church of the End due to the cold holy light in his glove. Then, because of his identity as an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, the old man likely thought that he was some Holy One of the Church of the End. The old man smiled and said, Holy one, does our God... still exist? Song Shuhang asked the White Dragon, [How should I reply this time?] The White Dragon smiled softly. (You can do whatever you want. I thought that he was looking for you for something important, but it seems that he simply mistook you for someone else.] Song Shuhang nodded, and then he slowly said, God... is dead. D-dead? The muscular old mans eyes widened. After a while, he suddenly shouted, Impossible, impossible! How could the Lord possibly die? Song Shuhang slowly said, In the entire universe, the only thing that is immortal and eternal is the Wielder of the Will, and God wasnt the Wielder of the Heavens Will. The muscular old man covered his ears, and shouted, I dont believe this! It simply cant be! Im not listening, I dont hear anything. This action, if done by cute loli, would be lovely and adorable. However, if it was done by a muscular white-haired old man, it was revolting and shameful. After crying for some time, the muscular old man raised his head, looking expectantly at Song Shuhang, and said, Holy One, our God wouldnt die so easily. Lets... summon him. As long as we work together, we will surely be able to summon him again! Song Shuhangs heart stirred, and he solemnly said, Are you ready for the summoning? Do you know what it might cost? The white-haired old man loudly said, I am willing to lay down my life for our Lord! Sure enough, this fanatic was like a brainwashed creature with an IQ of -100. [1] Tyrannical sounds like the word daddy in Mandarin if you say it while stuttering. Chapter 1409 - We can’t lose to their imposing manner! Chapter 1409 We cant lose to their imposing manner! Anyway, Song Shuhang felt slightly worried. The members of the Church of the End looked like they wanted to do something big. Regardless of whether or not they could do something big... the damage would definitely not be small if they succeeded. Moreover, Senior White was still not out of seclusion. The members of the Church of the End were probably planning on doing something during the Immortal Feast. In addition, this was something that even Senior White would find troublesome to deal with. He should first capture this white-haired old man, and take him to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to see if there was a way to dig out the plans of the Church of the End. Song Shuhang mobilized his three body-tempering techniques, the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha), the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique), and the (Steel Hands Technique). Immediately afterward, he leaped off of his saber. The advanced version of the (Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk), the (Celestial Sprint), was launched. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the white-haired old man and stretched out his hand to grab him. The (Defiant Whale Warriors Glove) revealed its original form and struck the old man. A series of effects such as fire, holy light, curse, poison, illusion, and so on burst out. Hidden within the illusion was the inner demon trigger ability. After one was hit by the glove, they would be affected by all kinds of negative effects. The muscular old man shouted, The Defiant Whale Warriors Glove... The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure... The Divine Beast Department... You are not the holy one! There was a huge enmity between the Church of the End and the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. They were mortal enemies. After the muscular old man got hit, he roared, and a cold holy light emerged from his body, which helped him resist the negative effects affecting his body. At the same time, the one-eyed spider beneath him screeched and flapped its wings, ready to flee. Although he was a fanatic, he was no fool. The other party was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song/Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar, and it was said that he had the terrifying ability to make others pregnant with his gaze. He was simply no match for him. He could only escape while hoping that the nearby members of the Church of the End would spot him and cover for him. However, when the spider had just flown over 100 meters, it bumped into a man. The man was tall, and he had his hands behind him. He was stepping on a ring, and the ring smelled of wine. Strange, when did this man appear here? The white-haired old man was puzzled. The man seemed to have the ability to read minds, and calmly said, I have always been here. Hes always been here? Impossible, if this guy has always been here, then how did my mount end up bumping into him? The man seemed to be able to hear the thoughts of the white-haired old man, and continued, Thats because you ignored and treated me as nothing but air. After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and the cuffs of his clothes suddenly swelled in size. As soon as the cuffs grew to a certain point, the white-haired old man was captured inside it. The white-haired old man shouted, No, no, no, let me out! I want to save the world and save my Lord! Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His cries became weaker and weaker until, eventually, no more cries could be heard. The mysterious scholar sighed, and his cuffs retracted to their original size. Universe Hiding Sleeve?! Song Shuhang said in envy. The mysterious scholar could actually use such a great magical technique? Didnt this magical technique require one to have achievements in spatial techniques? The mysterious scholar explained, It isnt exactly the Universe Hiding Sleeve. What I used just now was a magical technique that shrinks an object and then seals it. It can only be used to bully practitioners who are of a lower realm than I am, and it has no effect on those of the same realm. Soft Feather asked, Is it the same as my size-reducing purse? The mysterious scholar smiled, and said, The principle is the same. Anyway, lets go. Seven has already sent his coordinates. Lets meet up with him first. The three of them then continued on their way, and headed to the location where Su Clans Seven and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber were. At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: The number of guests at the Immortal Feast just keeps on increasing! Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Did you find any abnormalities? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: None so far. I didnt sense any danger. I feel that Senior White should be coming out by tonight. [Blank Nickname): There has been an abnormality over on our side. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Continue to stay alert. Share your coordinates in the group so that the other fellow daoists of the group can get to you immediately. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: No problem. Fairy Lychee: I have already set off, and I havent noticed any abnormalities along the way. However, I found that some of the experts from foreign realms have really strong auras. I feel like there are going to be harsh fights during the competitions in the Immortal Feast. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Unfortunately, no one in our group can participate in the competition for under 20. Otherwise, with the talent of the fellow daoists in our group, we would definitely be able to get a place in the group of geniuses who are under 20. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Everyone, dont forget about me. I will always be 18 years old, and when the time comes, I will fight in the group under 20. Su Clans Seven: If that happens... Dont tell anybody that we know each other. Medicine Master (Voice Message): There will be a special magical technique to determine ones age. Thrice Reckless, you should give up. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Thats right! @Immortal Master Copper Trigram, can you pretend to be 18 years old and participate in the under 20 bracket and beat up all the geniuses? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: I still want to keep my face. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: What face? Dont you change your face every day? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Wait... is the blank name account that just sent a message Fairy Feather or Tyrannical Song? What abnormalities did you run into? Senior Northern River deserved to be the mind of the group. He once again keenly noticed the message of the (Blank Nickname) account. When the Bright Moon Appears: Forget it, let me write. I am in a better state than they are. We just captured a follower of the Church of the End. It seems like they want to do something close to the Immortal Feast, something about summoning the God they have forgotten about. Ive already captured one of them, and we will try to dig out some useful information from him in a moment. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: This Church of the End seems to be very active recently. Fairy Dongfang Six will be arriving soon, so you can leave the task of information gathering to her. After she interrogates him, if that guy is still awake, you can leave him to me. Senior Yellow Mountain and the Church of the End also had some beef. Their Yellow Mountain Ceremony attracted an attack from the fake deities, and those deities were mostly related to the Church of the End. Fairy Dongfang Six: Ill be there soon! Thrice Reckless, accept your death! Im going to run you over from top to bottom today! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ??? When did I offend Fairy Dongfang Six? Su Clans Seven: An Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm expert has appeared outside the Immortal Feasts venue! They look like theyre a Profound Sage from the West. As usual, when a Profound Sage appears, their arrival gets announced. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple: Which Profound Sage are they? Whenever a Profound Sage appears, there will always be a grand show to watch. Seven, remember to record it on video. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Ill go and record it. Im heading to the entrance of the Immortal Feast. If he did not do so, Fairy Dongfang Six might just come straight for him and run over his face. Outside the (Southern Eternal Sword Sect]s secret realm, where the Immortal Feast was going to be held. Two red dragons were pulling a golden chariot, approaching from afar. Standing on the golden chariot was a tall woman in a red dress. She had long red hair and eyes like those of a dragon. Her body exuded the aura of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, vast like the ocean. An elder of the Eternal Sword Sect stepped forward to greet them with a smile. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream from the ancient witch lineage, welcome. This elder looked like a poet. The red dragons stopped in mid-air, and the tall, red-haired woman leaped up from the chariot. Thud. She landed smoothly in front of the elder of the Eternal Sword Sect, her high-heels making a pleasant crashing noise as they touched the ground. Long time no see, Elder Ren. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream and this Elder Ren seemed to know one another. Elder Ren smiled slightly and made an inviting gesture. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream winked, and asked, By the way, has the first Sage in a thousand years arrived yet? Elder Ren shook his head, and replied, Not yet, but Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song will surely come to this times Immortal Feast. Im looking forward to it. Enchanting Dream licked the corners of her mouth seductively. Afterward, she and Elder Ren talked and laughed as they strode into the secret realm. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Its Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, an old guest. This time, her entrance was even more domineering. The last time she went to an Immortal Feast, she only had one dragon pulling her chariot, but this time, she has a pair of them. After saying that, he posted the video he recorded just now. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: No wonder she was the first to appear this time... It isnt easy to catch a pair of dragon beasts these days. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Now that the first Sage Monarch has appeared, the others will also follow. By the way, @Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, @Sage White, @Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, the three Sage Monarchs of our Nine Provinces Number One Group should not lose in grandiosity. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: ... Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: Im just a new Sage Monarch, so no one will care about my arrival. In addition, Thrice Reckless, dont forget about Tyrannical Song. The practitioners of the universe are much more curious about him. [Blank Nickname]: ... How am I supposed to make a grand entrance? Song Shuhang had a face of despair. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant decorated with the Eighth Stage whale bones? In terms of materials, a magical treasure made from Eighth Stage whale bones was pretty good. However... it didnt look that domineering. The invisible saber insect? Most practitioners couldnt even see it. Stepping on black lotuses as they formed under his feet? No, that would be too low-key for such an occasion. Heavens, Im just a small practitioner at the Fifth Stage Realm. How am I supposed to make a big entrance? Besides, didnt we agree not to make an appearance before Senior White came out of seclusion? At this time, outside the secret realm, a second Profound Sage appeared. A huge, brightly-colored phoenix descended from the sky. On it was a woman in royal clothing, together with two girls, one tall and one short. As soon as the royally clothed lady appeared, she asked, Has Profound Sage Tyrannical Song arrived? Chapter 1410 - Did this Watermelon provoke you? Did this Watermelon eat your family’s food? Chapter 1410 Did this Watermelon provoke you? Did this Watermelon eat your familys food? This woman was the same one that had met with Song Shuhang in Wenzhou City yesterday. The two girls that were at her sides were the ones who were making a small commotion on Baijing Street. They were from the Beast Realm, and their main purpose this time was to come to the Immortal Feast to look for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, and ask him how to deal with the evil energy of the Netherworld. However... Judging from the expression of the royally clothed lady, she had completely forgotten about having met Song Shuhang yesterday. Therefore, she was eager to get in touch with him. Fairy Grace... Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix from the Beast Realm, welcome. At the edge of the secret realm, an elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect had long been waiting. During this Immortal Feast, every Eighth Stage Profound Sage given an invitation would be greeted by a corresponding elder from the Eternal Sword Sect. This lady was an old Profound Sage from the Beast Realm; her Sage Name was Blue Phoenix, while Grace was her name. The brightly colored phoenix and the golden chariot with the two red dragons stopped together atop the clouds. The royally clothed lady descended from the sky with the two girls. May I ask if Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has arrived? the royally clothed lady asked with a hopeful look on her face. The elder of the Eternal Sword Sect shook his head slightly, and replied, Senior Tyrannical Song has yet to arrive. However, he will surely come to this times Immortal Feast. Thats good then. The royally clothed lady nodded, and handed over the three invitations she had before entering the secret realm where the Immortal Feast was to be held. Meanwhile. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sent another video to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, This time, its a Profound Sage from the Beast Realm, and its another one looking for Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. Senior Tyrannical Song, you must shock everyone when you make your appearance. (Blank Nickname): Senior Thrice Reckless, dont call me senior. Its weird. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, In the world of cultivation, people with higher strength are treated as the ones with seniority. Senior Tyrannical Song, you are already a Profound Sage, so theres nothing wrong with calling you senior. Not to mention, two Eighth Stage Profound Sages came and were both looking for you. When the time comes, if you cant impress everyone, there will definitely be a lot of people in the Immortal Feast who will challenge you. Everyone wants to know the strength of the first Sage in 1,000 years. [Blank Nickname]: Dont worry about me... They arent in the same group as I am. Im going to be participating in the under-20 bracket. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Su Clans Seven: ... Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Did he not want any face? He was already a Profound Sage, yet he was going to participate in the under-20 bracket and bully the young ones? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Has Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song also been infected by the Thrice Reckless disease? The Wielders small black room could completely erase Song Shuhangs existence. However, his Inner World was immune to this effect. Previously, Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, and Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue had all been staying in his Inner World, and had not been affected. However, after leaving the place, their memory of Song Shuhang began to gradually fade. At this time, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was like the other fellow daoists in the group; his memories of Song Shuhang had completely faded. It wasnt only Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Despite having been released from the Inner World only yesterday, Senior Turtle, Lady Onion, and Li Yinzhu had also started to forget Song Shuhang. Due to their memories of him fading at a slow pace, they had not even noticed it. Fortunately, Song Shuhang sent them back to the Inner World this morning... Otherwise, if he let them stay outside for a while longer, they might also forget about him. Now, besides Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen, who had been locked inside the small black room with him, and Senior White and Senior White Two, who were for some reason immune to the effects of the Wielders small black room, everyone else had entirely forgotten about him. [Blank Nickname): Actually, Im only 18 years old this year. I fit right into the under-20 bracket. Senior Tyrannical Song, stop joking, Fairy Lychee said. [Blank Nickname): Senior Lychee, I really am not joking. Song Shuhang wanted to type Mama Lychee just now, but at the last moment, he forcibly held back his death-seeking soul. Xian Gong is on the verge of death: Hypothetically speaking... If Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song is truly under 20 years old, does he have to join the under 20 group or the Eighth Stage Profound Sage group? Scholar Xian Gong had changed his nickname. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Im afraid it depends on how the Immortal Feast is arranged. By the way, Fellow Daoist Xian Gong, have your injuries still not healed? Dont get me started. Scholar Xian Gong sighed, and continued, Someone was conducting military exercises close to where I was closing up. This time, I was not injured because of the bombing, but I was scared and felt restless. And so, I was forced to move once again... As a result, the injuries the heavenly tribulation caused have yet to heal. (Blank Nickname]: Why dont you try to pray to Sage White? This was Soft Feather speaking. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator hurriedly said, Thats not a good idea. Given Fellow Daoist Xian Gongs luck, if he were to worship Sage White and experience his luck amidst the crisis, he might just end up dying during the crisis. Xian Gong is on the verge of death: Is there anything that can increase my luck value? Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group, nobody could answer this sorrowful question. At this time, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sent another message. Another Profound Sage has arrived. This time, it is someone familiar. The Profound Sage who had just arrived was the fifth Sage in 1,000 years, Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Although he was a newly ascended Profound Sage, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters entrance was pretty grand. He was stepping on a 10-meter-wide sword while wearing dazzling golden armor. Moreover, there was a golden scabbard flying right behind him. This golden scabbard was the materialization of his light of virtue. The golden scabbard exuded a faint light. In terms of volume of light of virtue, it was much smaller than Song Shuhangs virtuous lamia and Senior Whites tree of virtue. However, under the shining sun, everyone could see that there was a transparent giant around the sword scabbard. That giant was centered on the sword scabbard and wrapped around Sage Monarch Melon Eater. The giant strode in the air, steadily descending right outside the Immortal Feasts secret realm. The elder in charge of welcoming Sage Monarch Melon Eater greeted him with a smile. Sage Monarch Melon Eater, welcome. Has Tyrannical Song arrived? Sage Monarch Melon Eater showed a handsome smile. The elder shook his head slightly. The first Sage in 1,000 years was worthy of his title. The Profound Sages participating in this times Immortal Feast were all paying attention to Tyrannical Song. Hahaha. Sage Monarch Melon Eater laughed, and then faced the public. Tyrannical Song, we will have a battle during this Immortal Feast. Dont be a coward, whoever is a coward is a watermelon! Sage Monarch Melon Eater had forgotten what Song Shuhang looked like... However, he remembered one thing very clearlyhe once lost to him. This time, he had come out of seclusion with his strength greatly increased, and had been looking for a chance to get his face back... but as soon as he left seclusion, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars Impregnating Gaze hit him through space, causing his face to turn pale in pain. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. New enmity had formed on top of the old one. At this Immortal Feast, he had to take revenge! Inside the Fruit & Vegetable Cultivation Group Chat. Daoist Priest Watermelon: This bastard is looking for a fight! When did this Watermelon provoke him? Did this Watermelon eat his familys food? Why did he have to say that whoever is a coward is a watermelon?! Fairy Lychee: Hahahaha. True Monarch Green Jujube: Senior Brother, fight him! Daoist Priest Watermelon said, Fight him your a*ss! If he could fight him, he would have already done so. Fairy Nectarine: Have Lychee attack him. Lychee is participating in this Immortal Feast. Fairy Lychee said, No can do. I cant afford to provoke him. Daoist Priest Watermelon sighed sadly, and said, I have a bad feeling. After Sage Monarch Melon Eaters whoever is a coward is a watermelon sentence, he was afraid that he was going to have multiple new nicknames. For example, Cowardly Melon. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Im here! Thrice Reckless, die! Fairy Dongfang Six typed in the group. Take this blow from me. Im going to smash this tank right through your little house! Su Clans Seven anxiously said, Little house? Wait, Six, stop messing around. Thrice Reckless is not in the house. Currently, there is only me, an unknown scholar, an unknown Fairy A, and an unknown Tyrannical Song B. Just as Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, and the mysterious scholar arrived at their destination, Fairy Dongfang Six rushed over with her vehicle. From what she was saying, she seemed to be driving a tank. Fairy Dongfang Six hurriedly said, Where is Thrice Reckless? When the Bright Moon Appears: Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless has already gone to the Immortal Feasts venue to record videos. Didnt you see him post those three videos on Profound Sages arriving at the Immortal Feast in the group chat? Crap, I didnt see the messages in the group just now. Alright, Im going to find him and run him over. Fairy Dongfang Six said, But before I run thrice Reckless over, can someone tell me how to brake when driving a tank? Su Clans Seven said anxiously, Huh? I dont know how to apply the brakes with tanks. What type of tank are you driving? (Blank account]: Turn the steering wheel first. I can see you, youre going to hit us soon! Song Shuhang stood at the window, and he saw an invisible, floating armored vehicle rushing toward the house where they were in. Not good. Fairy Dongfang Six shouted, The steering wheel broke! When the Bright Moon Appears: Is it too late to stop the vehicle? Song Shuhang: ... Su Clans Seven smiled bitterly, and said, Retreat, this house is done for. Fairy Dongfang Six jumped out of the tank with a cool pose and shouted, Run away~ Boom!! The tank hit the small house. The small house shook violently a few times, but stubbornly resisted the impact. Song Shuhang stood at the window with his right hand stretched out forward. He had activated the (Steel Hands Technique), the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha), and the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique)Eleven Ancient Holy Apes holding scholarly scriptures had also appeared, squatting behind Song Shuhang as if cheering for their master. Song Shuhang manage to hold back the armored vehicle. The impact force was much smaller than Song Shuhang had imagined, and he could easily block it with one hand. Despite Fairy Dongfang Six saying that she was going to crush Thrice Reckless, the force of the impact was actually very low. While he was in thought, there were several eyes in the distance that seemed to penetrate space and look at him. [Tyrannical Song!) (Tyrannical Scholar!) (That should be him. The first Sage with two Sage Names.) Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had been exposed. Chapter 1411 - The man with his own background music Chapter 1411 The man with his own background music Song Shuhang was very tired. Originally, he was planning on remaining low-key and hiding in the vicinity of the Immortal Feasts secret realm. He wanted to wait for Senior White to come out of seclusion and go to the Immortal Feast with him. But never would he have thought that he would get discovered by blocking Fairy Dongfang Sixs tank. At the same time, a dark-skinned man emerged from the Immortal Feasts secret realm. The man was holding a halberd, and he had a very dark complexion, one that was akin to the skin of those of African heritage. After the man appeared, he smiled and revealed his white teeth. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song from the scholarly faction, welcome! His voice spread far and wide, reverberating for a decent amount of time. The reporters from the Daily Cultivator and major cultivation information platforms all looked around themselves. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has come? Where is he? The first few Profound Sages made high-profile entrances, and all of them were very exciting. How was Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs entrance going to compare? Could it be that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song wanted to keep a low profile? Scholarly faction? When Song Shuhang heard this welcome line, he had the impulse to immediately jump out and shout something like [I, I, I am Tyrannical Song). Su Clans Seven curiously asked, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song is part of the scholarly faction? Song Shuhang burst into tears. No, Im not. It was probably because of the Demon Sage Speech. Half of the content was related to the scholarly faction, and he had used the Impregnating Gaze, which led people to regard him as a newly ascended Profound Sage from the scholarly faction. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, are you going to show yourself? Song Shuhang sighed faintlyChe had already been welcomed loudly, so he could no longer stay in hiding. However, Senior White hadnt left seclusion yet, so he felt restless. Soft Feather looked at him expectantly, and said, Senior Song, why dont you take me with you for your entrance? We can make a cool entrance together. Song Shuhang solemnly said, No, Soft Feather, you stay here first... None of us can be sure of what might happen during this Immortal Feast. Soft Feather said, Then, Senior Song, you have to make a cool and grand entrance. You must shock everyone. We cant weaken the momentum of our Nine Provinces Number One Group. At the same time, inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: F*ck! Guo Da, when did you become an elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect? The elder holding the halberd and welcoming Tyrannical Song was Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Guo Da was dark-skinned, and he loved to rub dog heads. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Daoist Priest Guo Dadao has always been the shrine elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect, and his status is very special. Thrice Reckless, have you never seen his signature? [The immortal touched my head, granting me life-long fortune]. Then, do the people of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect know of the matter of him rubbing dog heads every day? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber pointed out. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Do they know? [Blank Nickname): Im going out! Song Shuhang took a deep breath and readied himself. First, hed already been discovered, so there was no point in hiding any longer. Second, the person who welcomed him was actually a senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, so he had to give him face. Third, he had a secret technique that just happened to come in handy for such an occasion. Soft Feather suggested, Senior Song, when you make your appearance in a while, it will be better if you keep your eyes closed. Song Shuhang curiously said, Close my eyes? What for? Soft Feather gave him a thumbs up. Just believe in me. ... Song Shuhang. After a while. Just as everyone was expectantly looking around, a ray of light rose into the sky from a distant place. When people stared at this ray of light, the two Sage Names Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar appeared in their minds. The first Sage in a thousand years had officially appeared. In the air, that spot of light slowly approached the secret realm of the Immortal Feast, and the light gradually but unceasingly expanded. After it got closer, a mighty chariot emerged from the spot of light. The Divine Lobsters Chariot! A majestic dragon and a shrimp pulled the chariot out of the spot of light. As they were also of the dragon lineage, this chariot was no worse than Sage Monarch Enchanting Dreams twin dragon chariot. Although... it did look slightly less cool in comparison. However, this chariot was merely the appetizer. Above the chariot was a man wearing the One-Horned Ox Kings Helmet, a set of golden armor, and a rabbit fur cloak. An exquisite winged crown slowly spun above his head, and the (Tyrannical Song Sage Seal) and (Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal) shone to the left and right of the chariot. If this were in a gaming context, this person could be regarded as a whale. At this moment, a reporter with sharp eyes couldnt help but say, Eighth Stage rank... Theyre all of the Eighth Stage rank! Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs chariot, armor, cloak, helmet, finger ring, glove, saber, sword, bow, crossbow... were all Eighth Stage rank magical treasures. My eyes are going to be blinded. Didnt Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song just recently ascend to the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm? Whats with this full set of Eighth Stage rank equipment? Could it be that there is a business that rents out Eighth Stage magical treasures? If that is the case, I am definitely willing to be a VIP customer of theirs. He truly deserves to be the first Sage in a thousand years. This momentum is in no way worse than the others! Wait, is there something behind him? Theres something bigger thats appearing! The Divine Lobsters Chariot was only the beginning As Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs chariot slowly moved forward, behind him, a huge fortress emerged from the spot of light. The Golden Lion Kings Wall, the White Tiger Kings Wall, the Ice Shark Kings Wall, the Thunder Falcon Kings Wall, as well as the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate constituted the main body of the fortress. Then, flags, turrets, pagodas, barbs, war drums, and horns could be seen. ... It was the Impregnable Holy City (Shrunken Version)! After acquiring two cores, the amount of spiritual energy in Song Shuhangs body skyrocketed. As such, he had unlocked the Combined Magical Treasures seals until the Sixth Stage ahead of time. The Impregnable Holy City could not reach the 300 meters height of the Eighth Stage version while at the Sixth Stage, but it was still 30 meters tall. The 30-meter-tall Holy City was still huge. What is that?! At this time, it wasnt only the reporters who were dazzled, but even the Eighth Stage Profound Sages in the secret realm were shocked. They could feel that this Holy City was also an Eighth Stage magical treasure. Sage Monarch Melon Eater solemnly said, A combined magical treasure... and this magical treasure seems to be closely connected to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. This should be his life-bound magical treasure. A life-bound magical treasure was way better than any magical treasure of the same level! Sage Monarch Melon Eater murmured, Did I lose to such a luxurious lineup previously? No, that couldnt be. He shook his head as he still had a little impression of the battle. When he lost to Tyrannical Song, he was defeated by the opponents saber. It was a single saber attack that could burn the skies and boil the seas. He had not relied on his equipment to run him over, but had instead used one saber attack to overcome his strongest defenses. The first Sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was really an unfathomable man. In the air, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs chariot and the Holy City approached little by little. Above the Holy City, the pleasant sound of zither rang out. He also brought his own background music? Everyone looked at the place where the sound was coming from, and saw a fairy who was so beautiful that one could lose their breath just from looking at her. The fairy was dressed in a long skirt, sitting sideways on the Holy City. Her eyes were slightly lowered, and there was a mole by her right eye, which added a touch of charm to the fairy. Did you think that the title belle of the ancient Heavenly City was just for show? The melodious sound of the Wild Gooses Immortal Zither spread like a breeze caressing ones face. When listening to the sound of the zither, everyone felt that their hearts had been cleansed. At the same time, another heavenly sound rang out. Opposite the fairy playing the zither, a fairy maiden wearing scholarly clothing sang softly This fairys voice was very low, but it could reach the ears of everyone present. When they heard her singing, everyone only felt their bones go soft, feeling inexplicably comfortable. The singing of this fairy was simply incredible. The sound of the zither could cleanse ones soul, while the singing of the scholarly fairy could disperse the inner demons and chaotic thoughts of the people who heard her. Her singing had the effect of breaking inner demons?! The sound of the zither strengthened ones mind, while the singing could break inner demons. As soon as Profound Sage Tyrannical Song made his appearance, everyone was bestowed with a great gift! This entrance, this momentum... The first Sage in a thousand years truly deserved his title! As for the 11 Holy Apes with scholarly scriptures who were loudly cheering for their master on the other side of the walls, they were ignored. After all, how could apes possibly compare in appearance to fairies? Sage Monarch Melon Eater solemnly said, The fairy playing the zither is Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs body of virtue... This is my first time seeing someone with such a lifelike materialization of virtue. Its as if its a ghost spirit. At the same time, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream said, The fairy who is singing is also very special. She is similar to the spirit of a weapon. Could she be the spirit of the combined magic treasure? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song came to a halt after arriving 100 meters away from the Immortal Feast venue. Behind him, the Impregnable Holy City turned into golden rays and returned to his body. The virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation moved to protect both of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song sides. The chariot, armor, and cloak all dissipated. After taking back the Impregnable Holy City, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song descended step after step. After ascending to the Fifth Stage Realm and condensing his golden core, Song Shuhang gained the ability to tread on air. However, when he walked in the air, the black lotuses would still take the initiative to show up and hold him up. Following Soft Feathers suggestion, Song Shuhang closed his eyes and observed the outside world by using his mental energy and seeing through the eyes of the virtuous lamia. (Profound Sage Tyrannical Song closed his eyes!) [I understand. He cant open his eyes right now. Once he opens his eyes, all of us will be impregnated.] (We shouldnt look directly at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song!) The reporters present talked using the secret sound transmission method. In an instant, almost no one dared to look up at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. All of them bowed their heads slightly, bowing to his tyrannical power. Song Shuhang landed next to Senior Guo Da, stretched out his hand, and handed over his invitation. Guo Da said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, please~ Song Shuhang smiled slightly and followed Senior Guo Da into the Immortal Feast venue. After Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song completely disappeared, everyone present let out a breath of relief. Chapter 1412 - Wish I could keep closing up Chapter 1412 Wish I could keep closing up Meanwhile, inside the small house that was rammed by the tank. Soft Feather, Su Clans Seven, and Fairy Dongfang Six were sitting side by side, watching the live broadcast. In front of them was an eye made from Song Shuhangs light of virtue. On it was projected the scene of Song (Super Awesome, Has His Own Background Music, Can Impregnate Anyone He Stares At] Shuhangs cool entrance. Phew- Its finally done. At this moment, inside the house, another Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Yes... Song Shuhangs main body was still hiding inside the small house. He did say before that he had a secret technique that would come in handy for such situations, and that secret technique was the one that he had just recently masteredthe Kage Bunshin no Jutsu. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, whats with your clone technique? Why cant the other Profound Sages see through it? She originally wanted to call him Senior Tyrannical Song, but Song Shuhang refused. Thats because this clone technique isnt your ordinary clone technique. Song Shuhang sighed softly. That clone was essentially Tyrannical Song Two. The resurrection magical treasure was created from Fairy Skylarks eye and Song Shuhangs own eye, and after resurrecting, he had occupied that clone. Then, with it having gone through Senior White Twos modification, the clone fused with his main body, becoming a special existence. As a result, the clone created from this magical technique was exactly the same as his main body. This clone shared energy with the main body, and when it had been conducting the performance just now, it had been drawing energy from the main Song Shuhang. The biggest advantage was that it didnt matter if this clone died, for it would return to the body and recover again after a while. The only consequence of the clone dying was that the main body would simultaneously feel the pain from the death. However, for someone like Song Shuhang who had died more than once, the pain was no big deal. He had long gotten used to the process of dying. In order to obtain this clone technique, he had wasted a chance of resurrection. Fortunately, he was able to purchase a Cross of Resurrection from the Almighty Merchant again, and guarantee himself another chance at life should he ever be killed. Having a means of resurrection at hand allowed a person to feel calm and safe! Song Shuhang said, Since Senior White has yet to come out of his seclusion, its better to have this clone go in first. On the off chance that something bad happens, theres no need to worry. The light of virtue continued projecting the scene. Song Shuhang Two joined the Immortal Feast, and was led to the resting area for Profound Sages. As the Immortal Feast had yet to begin, the guests were first given some time to rest at resting areas within the secret realm. If one wanted to sleep or meditate, there were also places for that. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix, and Sage Monarch Melon Eater were all sitting in the resting area. At this time, Sage Monarch Melon Eater was asking the two veteran sages about their experiences and also for some help on how to use the Sage Seal. Senior Guo Da brought Song Shuhang to the area where the three Profound Sages were. ... Song Shuhang Two. If possible, he really wanted to find an excuse and leave. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Tyrannical Song. The three Sage Monarchs called out to him in unison. Song Shuhang closed his eyes, smiled slightly, and sat down beside the three Sage Monarchs. Afterward, the three Sage Monarchs looked at Tyrannical Song, and everyone turned silent. Dont be silent, say something! The thing that Im most afraid of is a sudden awkward silence. You were talking just fine before this, but you suddenly went silent as soon as I came. That makes me feel very awkward. Are you waiting for me to raise a topic or something? But what should I say? Let me think, what do Eighth Stage Profound Sages usually chat about? Heavens, Im just a little cultivator at the Fifth Stage. How am I supposed to know what Profound Sages talk about? Should I tell them a joke? A portion of Song Shuhangs brain cells died. Inside the small house. Its fine if its silent. With this, my clone can stay quiet. On the other hand, Song Shuhangs main body was relieved. ors Currently, he was in a state where things would get worse the more he spoke. As such, not speaking was the greatest option. Silence was golden. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Heavens, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Songs entrance was simply spectacular. Thrice Reckless posted the video of Song Shuhangs entrance inside the group. At the last moment, when everyone bowed their heads to the big shot, Thrice Reckless did not flinch and took a photo with his modified phone. What Impregnating Gaze? Did you really think that Thrice Reckless Mad Saber would be afraid of such a thing? Even if he became pregnant, he would still be as active as ever. Experience maternal love? No way! After posting the video, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber also pinged Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman and Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. He said, @Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, @ Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song has already entered the stage, youre next. Make sure to make a great entrance. You have to make our Nine Provinces Number One Group famous during the Immortal Feast! ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. If not for the fact that he wasnt his match, he would have trussed up Thrice Reckless with his talismans during the Immortal Feast today. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: I keep on getting a familiar feeling from this set of magical treasures. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Its the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. I didnt think that Tyrannical Song would be able to complete it, and even have it made from Eighth Stage materials. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, No, I dont mean that when I say that it feels familiar. For some reason... some of the details on that set feel like my work. Phoenix Saber Jasmine: Most of these magical artifacts were made by me! I cant be wrong. This was Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues account. She had been in the Nine Provinces Number One Group for a long time ago, but she never wrote anything. But today, she couldnt help but speak up. [Blank Nickname]: Yes... this set of magical treasures was jointly created by Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue murmured, But why dont I have any impression of it? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: Haha, so it was something that Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and I created together. Then, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, was your heart rended? [Blank Nickname]: Huh? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: Ifyou asked Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to create a magical treasure for you, your heart must have been in pain during the process. The big hammer is 100 spirit stones, while the small hammer is 50 spirit stones., It must have been painful, right? Hahahaha, I just cant stop myself from thinking about how it looked. A full set of 33 treasures... Your heart should have then been rended 33 times. (Blank Nickname): ... Mm-hm, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, its good as long as youre happy. Phoenix Saber Jasmine: Why does my chest suddenly feel stuffy when I think about this matter? In addition to that, I also feel out of breath. And I even feel like my heart has been pierced by tens of thousands of arrows. Song Shuhang nodded slightly again. Fairy, there is completely nothing wrong with you feeling that way. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, are you ready to make your entrance? Im really looking forward to it. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue calmly said, Sage White hasnt come out. We wont be going there yet. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Sage White still hasnt come out? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: I will check again, Doudou hasnt sent back any news for a while now. Outside the small house. Fairy Dongfang Six was repairing her tankit seemed she hadnt given up running Thrice Reckless over. It was left to wonder when Thrice Reckless had offended her. Meanwhile, Su Clans Seven was frowning while looking at Soft Feather. Previously, Tyrannical Song had mentioned in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that the lovely Su Clan junior that he had forgotten about was a girl. Now, Tyrannical Song had come over with this long-legged girl. Was she the cute junior that he forgot about? However, she did not look like someone from the Spirit River Su Clan. Fairy Feather, is your surname Su? Su Clans Seven asked. I forgot this fairys full daoist name. Could her name be Su Clans Feather? Soft Feather blinked doubtfully. What? At the side, Song Shuhang laughed. Senior Seven, youre mistaken. She is Soft Feather, not Su Clans Sixteen. Sixteen? The junior I forgot is Sixteen? Su Clans Seven nodded. Since she could inherit the number Sixteen, then this junior of his should be a genius. Su Clans Seven asked, Then, where is she? Song Shuhang laughed, and said, In my Inner World. Ill transfer her out. Just as he was about to transfer Su Clans Sixteen out... A loud scream came from behind him. Aaaaah The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. He turned his head stiffly and looked at the projection behind him. On the screen. The three Profound Sages and Song Shuhang Two were still sitting silently. But at this moment, a fairy behind Song Shuhang screamed and slowly fell down. The three Profound Sages were dumbfounded. ... Song Shuhangs main body. It was not the virtuous lamia who screamed this time, but Fairy Creation. The virtuous lamia stared with a look of disbelief at Fairy Creation, who was lying on the ground. Fairy Creation fell to the ground and assumed a comfortable posture, then her head tilted, and she died. The virtuous lamias eyes widened. She felt like she had been robbed. Cough. At this time, Song Shuhang Two coughed wittily. I felt that the atmosphere was a tad too silent, so I decided to liven things up. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream smiled slightly. I have recalled something, the content of Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs first speech. The Divinity Show and the contents of the Profound Sage Speech would not be forgotten just because of Song Shuhangs state. At most, how he looked when he was delivering the speech would become vague, causing people to be unable to remember his appearance. When Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix heard the word Speech, her face turned red and she lowered her head slightly. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you and I fought once before. How about we spar one more time? He had had this idea for a long time, but the atmosphere had been too awkward, so he couldnt find the chance to say it. Song Shuhang Two smiled slightly. No problem. After the Immortal Feast, we can have another spar. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he was in a state of transparency, he had no need to fear setting an appointed battle. After all, Sage Monarch Melon Eater would forget about it after a while. As long as the appointment time was delayed a few days, there would be no battle between Profound Sages! I really am witty. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Great, then we can set the appointment to be on the 10th of October at the top of the Forbidden City.Song Shuhang Two agreed, No problem. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: @everyone, Sage White has come out of seclusion! Senior White finally exited his seclusion. Ah, were you all waiting for Sage White: me to leave? Fortunately, Senior White has finally come out. Song Shuhang finally let out a breath of relief. Senior White: I was originally preparing to stay closed up for a longer period of time, but I suddenly remembered that I promised I would go to the Immortal Feast with Shuhang, Sixteen, and Soft Feather, so I ended my meditation. To be honest, I wish I could have closed up for some more. Chapter 1413 - Is this retribution? Chapter 1413 Is this retribution? Song Shuhang was moved. Although Senior White was closing up, he still remembered the promise he made. If there was something that Senior White wanted to eat in the Immortal Feast, they had to give him an extra portion! Senior White sent another message in the group. Shuhang, send me your coordinates. I will take Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain and Doudou directly to where you are. The Wielders small black room apparently had no effect on Senior White. Soft Feather shared their coordinates in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Senior White said, Ill be there right away. At this time, Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire said, Sage White, wait a minute. Ive got to go get something. Ill be there in just a moment. Senior White said, Okay. As he had mastered the power of space, there was no need to hurry. Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: Senior White, lets silently leave Stupid Yellow Mountain behind. Hes just procrastinating anyway... (System Prompt: Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog has been muted by the administrator for 1 day.) Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Doudou! Doudou! How miserable you are to have been muted~ Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Was it Senior Yellow Mountain who muted him? Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: No, I muted him. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ? Fairy Rain Moon: A fellow daoist divined my fortune today, and he said that I should avoid making contact or communicating with dogs. Therefore, I muted Doudou so that Doudous topic would not arouse my interest. Fairy Lychee: Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Was it the shady fortune teller? Fairy Rain Moon said, No, it wasnt him. If it had been Copper Trigram, I would have reversed the divination first. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Do you really have to take shots at me? There are so many divination masters in the world, why do you always think that its me who divines for anyone in the group?. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Because youre black-hearted. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Do you mean black like Guo Da? Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: (Cute Doudou Dog Head Expression) Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: (Vigorously rubs the face of the dog above) Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: Why are you taking shots at me now? Do you think black people are easy to bully? Guo Da is black, but his teeth are very white. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman argued for Guo Da. Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da humbly said, Actually, my teeth are not that white. Fellow Daoist Snow Wolfs teeth are especially white, theyre truly enviable. He definitely uses black sisters toothpaste often. What in the world is black sisters toothpaste? Guo Da, did they pay you to advertise for them? Young Master Phoenix Slayer chuckled, and said, In addition, there is a saying, when white is cut, black is found within. Fellow Daoist Snow Wolfs body is completely white, so among all of us, he might just have the blackest heart. Ive been low-key and havent spoken for so long, why do you have to drag me into this mess? Cave Lord Snow Wolf was dumbfounded. From whoever it was that started all this, the shots went through several people, and finally hit him. He was an innocent person caught in the crossfire of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After the news of Sage White leaving seclusion spread, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group got up one after the other and headed to the Immortal Feast venue. The crisis had been averted, and it was time to enjoy the Immortal Feast. At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group Senior White sent another message. Eh? Theres a new Profound Sage Speech? A new Profound Sage appeared while I was closing up? Who is the Eighth Sage? Wait, Senior White, dont look at it yet, Song Shuhang quickly shouted using the voice function. This was not the speech of the Eighth Sagethis was the speech of Demon Sage Tyrannical Song, and whoever watched it would get pregnant. Senior White said, Huh? I have already accepted it, is there any problem? Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, You will get pregnant. That Impregnating Gaze was launched through the Scholarly Sages eye, and was then strengthened by the power of the Demon Sage Speech. Even Tribulation Transcenders could not resist it; only existences at the Immortal level that could resist the gaze. Senior White was currently at the Eighth Stage Realm, so he shouldnt be immune to the Impregnating Gaze. Strange, with Senior Whites luck, it would have been reasonable for him to have avoided the Demonic Sage Speech... Why did he choose to receive the speech? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Could it be that... Senior White does not reject the idea of getting pregnant, and even feels that it is interesting, which led him to choose to receive the Demonic Sage Speech? Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team said, Contraceptive pill! Quickly take a contraceptive pill! The speech has only just begun, it isnt too late. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple suggested, Doudou has a strawberry flavor one, hurry and give Senior White one right away. Senior White: Theres no need to worry... Oh, Shuhang, its you whos delivering the speech. Why are you holding a speech again? (Blank Nickname]: I was dragged into the Demonic Tribulation Realm and then battered by the demonic tribulation lightning and heavenly tribulation lightning. After transcending the tribulations, I acquired a Demon Sage Name. Such a thing is possible? Senior White squeezed his chin. Then... What would happen if someone drags me into the Demonic Tribulation Realm? Mm-hm, Ill take note of this matter. After meeting with the other Senior White, he could talk about this matter related to the demonic tribulation. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White reminded, The content of Shuhangs speech this time is pretty good, but you seem not to have adjusted your state properly. You should be more careful next time. Speeches were very important, especially Profound Sage Speechesthey should not be taken lightly. Otherwise, one might end up triggering an inner demon. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Next time? Fairy Lychee: Next time?! Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Theres still a next time? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song/Demonic Sage Tyrannical Scholar had already delivered two speeches. Could it be that he was going to deliver a speech a third time? After the main world and the Netherworld Realm, were there still other places where Profound Sage Tyrannical Song could hunt for Sage Names? Song Shuhang anxiously said, It isnt the time to be talking about this. Senior White, end the broadcast of the speech first. The Scholarly Sages eye will activate soon. While he was speaking, the space beside Soft Feather fluctuated. Soon after, Senior White showed up with Senior Yellow Mountain and a Pekingese. At times, spatial abilities were too convenient. After Soft Feather saw Doudou in his Pekingese state, she knelt down curiously and touched his head. Doudou, didnt you transform into a human? Pretty lady, who are you? Doudou said with his tongue out. Hmm... I havent thought about todays daoist name yet. Soft Feather squinted her eyes for a moment, and her eyes suddenly lit up. I got it. My daoist name for today, October 6th, will be Soft Chu Chu! ... Song Shuhang. Sister, my name is Doudou. The Stupid Yellow Mountain next to me is my servant. I am a peak Fourth Stage Realm monster, and I have acquired the ability to transform into a human in advance. My family is rich, and Stupid Yellow Mountains property will be mine in the future. Doudou raised his head and puffed his chest out. So, sister, should we go on a date? Not happening. Soft Feather rubbed Doudous head intently. There was really no saving Doudou from being a Chu Chu-con. Ive seen all kinds of obsessions, but I have never seen anyone who has an obsession for a name like Doudou. neve What did Doudou go through in his dog life? Eh? The previous speech topic was pretty good, why did it suddenly switch to a scholarly speech? What is filial piety? What is love? Senior White suddenly asked in confusion. Heavens, Senior White has yet to finish watching the broadcast of the Demon Sage Speech! Senior White, stop! Song Shuhang called out. There is no longer any more content. The only thing thats going to happen after that is the Scholarly Sages eye appearing. Senior White said, Why would I stop? Ive been watching this speech, waiting for the Scholarly Sages eye to appear. Heavens... So the reason why Senior White accepted the Demon Sage Speech was that he was interested in the Impregnating Gaze? In the next moment, Soft Feather, Su Clans Seven, Fairy Dongfang Six, Senior Yellow Mountain, Doudou, and Song Shuhang all stared at Senior White. Would Senior White, who was extremely lucky, get pregnant when facing the Impregnating Gaze? The broadcast of the [Demon Sage Speech] continued. Song Shuhang said with eloquence and emotion while sleeping, Parents are the roots of human beings. Todays topic is filial piety and maternal love. As he continued, he arrived at the final moments of the speech. The pattern of the Scholarly Sages eye appeared behind Song Shuhang... In the next moment, a light that caused all the practitioners in the universe to feel afraid shot towards Senior White. Senior White didnt avoid it, and faced the Impregnating Gaze head-on. Will Senior White get pregnant? Will he cry out in pain? The curious Soft Feather silently took out her mobile phone and adjusted the angle. The Senior White emoji package hasnt been updated for a long time... Its time for a new update. [Pregnant_Senior_White.jpg] (Senior_White_in_Labor.jpg] (Senior_White_in_Pain.jpg] It would definitely be very well-received by the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The Impregnating Gaze swept over Senior Whites body, but Senior White didnt move. After a long while. Senior White wondered, Was the broadcast ineffective? True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, No, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue were in the same situation before. The Impregnating Gaze of the rebroadcast has the same effect as the one from the live broadcast. While he was talking... A figure suddenly fell out of Senior Whites body. It was another Senior White. Precisely speaking, it was Senior Whites clone. Senior Whites clone did not say a word. It silently looked up at the sky, and spat out a word after a long while. Cruel... Everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to the stomach of Senior Whites clone. Strange, there was no sign of pregnancy? Senior Whites clone blankly said, Is this retribution?? Song Shuhang. However, it wasnt me who used the main body as a hidden weapon the last time. Why did this punishment befall me? Although all of us are clones, the clone from before has already disappeared. Ive become a scapegoat. Senior Whites clone continued to have a blank face while he said, How cruel... It hurts. While talking about the pain, his face was expressionless. The face of Senior Whites main body and that of the clone were exactly the same, both very handsome. Anyway, this clone of Senior White was very cute. Senior Whites clone calmly called out, It hurts... Im going to die... Im going to die... Ah! Even while screaming, his voice did not fluctuate. It seemed that the Impregnating Gaze that Senior Whites main body had received had its effect transferred over to the clone. Chapter 1414 - Senior White and the Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun Chapter 1414 Senior White and the Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun ... Song Shuhang. He still remembered that Senior Whites clone had once thrown the main body, using it as a weapon. He had even added that there was no problem with it as he was one with the main body. It hadnt even been a few days, and the clone had to take a bullet for the main body and suffer the effects of the Impregnating Gaze. Is this retribution? Senior Whites clone stared at the main body, and said seriously, Ouch! ... Senior White. It hurts! Senior Whites clone screamed with a blank face. Senior White snapped his fingers lightly and released the clone. Soft Feather said, Eh? Dont let it go, Senior White. Your clone is very cute. Senior White calmly took out his phone and forcibly changed the subject. Its getting late, shouldnt we go? I just finished meditating, so Im a bit hungry. Lets go to Fairy Biexues place; if she isnt busy, we could probably have her make us a small meal before the Immortal Feast. Song Shuhang raised his hand, and said, I have no problem with that. Soft Feather also raised her hand, and said, I still feel that its a pity, but Im fine with that too. Su Clans Seven, Fairy Dongfang Six, Senior Yellow Mountain, and Doudou would naturally not object. Then lets go! Senior White stretched out his hand and waved, leading the way. Wait, Senior White. At this time, Fairy Dongfang Six said, All the Profound Sage that appeared did so grandly, and they were welcomed by an elder of the Eternal Sword Sect. Senior White, you are a Profound Sage now, shouldnt you also make a cool entrance? A cool entrance? Oh... I remember. Senior White recalled a past Immortal Feast he had attended. For every Profound Sage that came over, there would be someone to welcome them. Senior White had just become a Profound Sage, and he had not thought about this. After thinking about it for a moment, Senior White shook his head, and said, But its not interesting to be showy; its more interesting to just eat. Lets just directly go there. Soft Feather said, In fact, Senior White doesnt need to show any extravagance at all. You only need to smile at the audience, and it would immediately become the best entrance. Fairy Dongfang Six covered her mouth and chuckled. Its a pity. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs entrance was very cool, so we were also very interested in Senior Whites entrance. Senior White looked at Song Shuhang suspiciously. You made an entrance? Song Shuhang said, I was accidentally discovered, so I had to send a clone to the venue to deal with it. Senior White nodded, and said, However, I havent made any preparations. Moreover, my most beloved immortal boat has been destroyed. As such, even if I did want to put on a show, I wouldnt be able to do so. So just forget it, we should directly go in. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something, and said, Senior White, why dont you borrow my equipment? Senior White curiously asked, What is it? Song Shuhang said, The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. I managed to forge it in the Demonic Tribulation Realm. Senior Songs set of magical treasures is super cool. Soft Feather handed over her phone and played the video of Song Shuhangs Twos entrance, which had been recorded by Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The Impregnable Holy City, the Divine Lobster Chariot, Fairy @#%* playing the zither, and Fairy Creation singing... Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs entrance was truly cool. Senior White asked, Interesting, but this magical treasure is your life-bound magical treasure, right? Can you really let others borrow it? Song Shuhang said, Ill just have to assemble it. It should have no problem helping Senior White as a prop. Then we can try that. Senior White felt that making an entrance this way would be interesting A few minutes later. Song Shuhang communicated with his clone and transferred over the entire Combined Magical Treasure through the Inner World. At the same time, Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion was transferred back to the clone. This glove was quite worn now. Song Shuhang wanted to get better ones if he had the opportunity to. If he ran into Swordsman Wooden Ox, he should probably return it to him. After a while, a dazzling gold light suddenly flashed where the Immortal Feast was taking place. Senior White moved himself and the Combined Magical Treasure directly into the sky with his spatial talent. Then, the aura of a Profound Sage was released from his body. Another Profound Saint has arrived! Who is it this time? Its the sixth Sage, Sage White. He is here too! Because of the (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me)-effect, as long as a practitioner stared at the golden light for a while, the Sage Name White would automatically emerge in their mind. A reporter softly said, Eh? Why does this gold light look so familiar? In the air, the golden light became brighter and brighter. Then, a pair of golden lobsters emerged from the light. The lobsters dragged the chariot out of the light. Standing on the chariot was Sage White with long flowing hair, looking incomparably handsome. Isnt this the chariot that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song used? The reporters present were dumbfounded. Why was Sage Monarch White using Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs chariot to make an entrance? It wasnt only the Divine Lobsters chariot. After Sage White appeared, a huge holy city emerged from the light behind him. The Impregnable Holy City. It was incomparably dazzling! Someone doubtfully said, Could there really be a company that rents out Eighth Stage magical treasures so that people can make cool entrances? Senior White stood on the Divine Lobsters Chariot and slowly approached the Immortal Feasts secret realm. If one looked closely, one would be able to see that... Senior White was currently distracted. Senior White had been in control most of the time recently. The number of times his mind had been wandering off had decreased a lot. But now, he fell into a state of contemplation. If this continued... he might just drive the Divine Lobsters Chariot into the ground, smashing open a bottomless crater in the ground. Fortunately, Senior White was not distracted for too long this time. Senior White softly said, From the very beginning, I felt that this Combined Magical Treasure was rather familiar. It almost seems as though it was constructed according to my will. Just as every story was influenced by the authors style, an item was also influenced by its creators style. After Senior White came in contact with the Impregnable Holy City, he found that the structure of this Combined Magical Treasure perfectly aligned with his ideas. It was as if he had designed the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure himself. Senior White softly said, However, I definitely did not design this magical treasure. I had not even been born during the era of the ancient Heavenly City. It seems that the expert that created this combined magical treasure just happened to have a mind similar to mine. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the Divine Lobsters Chariot. If this artifact was constructed according to my style, then it should have more than one form. The Impregnable Holy City is a special form belonging to Song Shuhang, and it is also the basic form of the magical treasure. However, it should be able to change into other forms... Senior White stretched out his hand out of habit, and was about to test out whether this set of magical treasures could assume a new form. However, he stopped just as he was about to test out this hypothesis. He muttered, No, this is Shuhangs life-bound magical treasure. It cannot be dismantled randomly. A life-bound magical treasure was very different from a common magical treasurer. If it were to break, it would be troublesome to repair. More importantly, it was connected to its masters life. If the life-bound magical treasure was damaged, its owner would also be hurt. If he were to accidentally break it, Song Shuhang would suffer. Therefore, although he wanted to disassemble the Impregnable Holy City, he forcibly resisted this impulse. It was very difficult for him to endure this desire to dismantle things; it really took a huge amount of willpower! He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the chariot while thinking, Should I just create a set for myself? The forging of this magical treasure had to be completed before one reached the Fifth Stage. Senior Whites main body could no longer do this himself, so he had to find someone to help him to assemble and complete the magical treasure. If I created a set of this Combined Magical Treasure, what kind of structure would it have? Senior White simulated his own Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure in his mind, and imagined its combined form. It should be a huge object, and it cannot lack lethality; light and heat are also very important. If I were the one to provide it energy, its power would definitely rise. Senior White was lost in thought once again. Below, in the secret realm of the Immortal Feast, an elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect came out to greet him. The sixth Sage in a thousand years, Sage White, welcome-. However, this elder was directly ignored by Senior White. So, a rising sun? Senior Whites eyes lit up. If he wanted to construct his own Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, its final form should be a rising sun. No... not right. The feeling that a rising sun gave was different from what was in his mind just now. So... the rising sun should be replaced by a setting sun. As for the emotional aspect, among pleasure, anger, sorrow, and joy... What agreed with the setting sun... was the feeling of (anger). Ive got it. Senior White patted the Divine Lobsters Chariot. When he built his own Combined Magical Treasure, he would follow this procedure. As soon as Senior Whites voice fell, the Impregnable Holy City seemed to have received an order. In the next moment, the dazzling Holy City began to change. Clang. In the air, the Impregnable Holy City took the initiative to split up, separating into the 33 magical treasures. Then, the 33 magical treasures were automatically assembled together. In just a few moments, the 33 magical treasures finished assembling.(Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure-Second Form The Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun). A bright red sun appeared in the air. At this moment, there were two suns in the sky. The red sun was wrapped in roaring flames, giving out a feeling of anger. The more it burned, the angrier it grew. And the more enraged it became, the higher the flames got. ... Senior White. Is this my fault? With the emergence of the Raging Setting Sun, the temperature at the Immortal Feast below increased sharply. The reporters felt their mouths go dry and their lips become chapped. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reporter from the Daily Cultivator murmured, Eh? This feeling... Havent I experienced this before? Chapter 1415 - There are two suns in the sky. It’s the signal, summon the Lord! Chapter 1415 There are two suns in the sky. Its the signal, summon the Lord! The reporter of the Daily Cultivator kept on getting the feeling that recently, he had experienced exactly what he was experiencing at this moment. However, he couldnt remember where or when. Is this Sage Whites true entrance? I thought that Sage White and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song were going to use the same method, but it seems that there is still a difference between their two entrances. Its so hot! My body is going to be dehydrated. [Im going to die... Senior White, all of my spiritual energy is being sucked dry!] At the same time, Song Shuhangs main body conveyed this message to Senior White through the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. The Combined Magical Treasure was Song Shuhangs life-bound magical treasure. Therefore, when it changed to its second form, it naturally used Song Shuhangs spiritual energy. The dazzling little sun was domineering, and the true fire on its surface burned more and more intensely. However, this quickly consumed Song Shuhangs spiritual energy. Senior White quickly replied, Take back the Combined Magical Treasure. Ive landed. Having used the Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun to make the entrance was enough. After saying that, Senior White leaped softly and descended from the air. Huh- Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief, and got ready to take back the little sun in the sky. But right at this moment, the eyes of the muscular old man beside him, who was just released from the mysterious scholars Universe Hiding Sleeve, suddenly shone. Its the signal! the muscular old man shouted while struggling to crawl out of the room. ? Fairy Dongfang Six. She was preparing to use her Bewitching Dance to force out the plans of the Church of the End from the old mans mouth. However, before she could even start, the muscular old man began moving about. Freeze! The mysterious scholar stretched out his finger slightly, and the muscular old man was frozen in place. The muscular old man could not move, but he did not give up. He shouted, The radiance of my Lord shines and washes away all the sins in the world. After he said that, a large bag of spirit stones flew from his body. Most of these spirit stones were Seventh Stage spirit stones, and there were even some at the Eighth and Ninth Stage. This was probably all of the savings of the muscular old man... or perhaps even the sum of the wealth of several followers. There was also a piece of talisman paper that flew out together with the spirit stone bag. Fairy Dongfang Six called, Stop those things! The mysterious scholar and Su Clans Seven made a move at the same time to block the spirit stones. No matter what this muscular old man wanted to do, it was better to stop him. However, the mysterious scholar and Su Clans Seven both failed to block the bag. That talisman paper actually possessed spatial properties, and with the talisman paper wrapped around the bag of spirit stones, it directly disappeared from where it had just been. The power of space was something that the mysterious scholar and Su Clans Seven had yet to touch. The group of people could only watch as the large pack of spirit stones disappeared. The muscular old man laughed, and said, In the gloomy sky, a second sun has appeared... With this, our Lord will resurrect within two days. Song Shuhang weakly said, Is it some formation for summoning the big-eyed planet? Does the Church of the End really have such methods? The muscular old man had said earlier that he was willing to give up his life to summon the God of the Church of the End. Could this be their plan? It is when the second sun appears that our Lord will come again. The muscular old man showed the serene expression of someone that had found peace on his face. The Lord will return, and all of you... shall perish. Cough, cough. Song Shuhang trembled as he stuffed his mouth with pills and spring water. But even after doing so, his body was still thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its a pity, Song Shuhang said, but that second sun is fake. Thats my magical treasure. After saying that, he snapped his fingers, and the Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun in the sky dimmed as the true fire on it was extinguished. The muscular old man smiled bitterly, and said, Hahaha, do you really think that mortals like you would be able to understand our Lords will? While he said that, a gate to a Divine Kingdom opened in the air. The fake deities that possessed a Divine Kingdom, if regarded according to the levels of cultivation, were at the Ninth Stage Realm. These fake deities all belonged to the Church of the End. After the gates to the Divine Kingdom were opened, a huge metal heart shot out of it. The metal heart shot towards the little sun that had originated from Song Shuhangs Combined Magical Treasure. Come back from the long river of time, Lord! In the Divine Kingdom, thousands of Church of the End followers began to chant. With the sound of the chant, countless large and small bags appeared in the air. All of these bags, big and small, contained spirit stones. Just like the muscular old mans bag, these bags were brought over by some talismans. There was an immense number of spirit stones, all at the Seventh Stage or above. In terms of quantity alone, it was already five or six times greater than the spatial magical treasure full of spirit stones that Senior White had once lent Song Shuhang. All of these spirit stones were sent into the metal heart. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The metal heart absorbed all the spirit stones in one breath, and then it vibrated rhythmically. Every time it shook, the energy of the spirit stones was transformed into cold holy light. Heart of the Lord, go. Even if everyone forgets about the Lord, the Lord will never forget his people. The glory of our Lord has been recorded since time immemorial, and the true holy light shall never lose. The metal heart slammed into Song Shuhangs Combined Magical Treasure, trying to use Song Shuhangs treasure as a medium for the resurrection. Song Shuhang thought, The big-eyed planet is only locked inside the Wielders small black room, right? It hasnt died yet, so can this kind of resurrection technique really work? Well, regardless of the chance of success, they were doomed to fail when they designated Song Shuhangs life-bound magical treasure as the resurrection medium. Get back! Song Shuhang whispered. In the next moment, the dazzling little sun disappeared. The Combined Magical Treasure dispersed and returned to Song Shuhangs body. The metal heart lost its target, and floated blankly in the air. Hehehehe. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. He and the Church of the End were mortal enemies, and it was impossible for them to make peace. As such, whatever it was that the Church of the End wanted, even if it were feces, Song Shuhang would take it in order to prevent them from having it. (Shiet.] At this moment, Senior White Twos voice rang in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, whats wrong? Senior White Two said, (I just sensed that all the spatial runes I left behind were activated... Why did these fools from the Church of the End activate the formation in advance? Didnt I tell them that the big formation will be activated when the second sun appears?] ???! Song Shuhang. After hearing Senior White Twos words, he felt a little uneasy. [Fanatical believers are really stupid. Theyre completely unreliable. I laid out a plan for so long, but it ended up falling short at the last juncture. My lungs are going to explode! However, the plan has not completely failed,] Senior White Two said depressedly. (Shuhang, do me a favor!) Senior White, please tell me what I have to do, Song Shuhang replied-Senior White Two had helped him so much, so it was time to return the favor. The grace of a drop of water should be repaid with a spring. Senior White Two said, (Snatch the metal heart!) Song Shuhang scratched his head. Hmm, let me process this a bit. These guys from the Church of the End went through the trouble to gather together, fetch this metal heart, as well as prepare a big formation. They made all of these sacrifices and used all of their spirit stones in order to bring back their Lord from the river of time. But from what Senior White Two was saying just now, he should be the one who was behind all of this... Why would Senior White Two help the followers of the Church of the End? He wasnt an ally of the Church of the End, right? Wait... Senior White Two has always wanted to catch the big-eyed planet. Could it be that he wanted to fish out the planet from the small black room, and then capture the other party? However, wasnt Senior White Two researching Senior Whites (small black room-breaking disposable flying sword)? As long as he studied the principles behind the flying sword, wouldnt he have a good chance of entering the Wielders small black room and capture the big-eyes planet? Why go through all this trouble? Senior White Two urged, (Shuhang, hurry and get that metal heart. Bring out your Impregnable Holy City to get it.] Song Shuhang said, Senior White, Im out of energy. His spiritual energy was nearly spent, and his body was now as thin as a bamboo stick, looking as if he had been starved for several years. (Tsk, why are you always weak at critical times?] Senior White Two sighed. (Here, I will lend you another 1,000 Holy Ape Projections so that you can take the metal heart!) ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two said, (Ugh... I just remembered that I cant do that. I am currently on the blacklist of the current Wielder of the Will. If my power were displayed, it would immediately attract its attention. I cant lend you Holy Apes right now... However, I can give you this pill. You can take it to ensure that your spiritual energy instantly recovers, which would allow you to use the Impregnable Holy City again.) Song Shuhang casually asked, Theres such a great pill? Are there any repercussions? Senior White Two said, (Yes, after using it, a large amount of evil energy of the Netherworld would be left in your body, causing your body to become weak for a long time. However, since you have that lotus projection which can absorb the evil energy of the Netherworld, this side effect is of no consequence to you.] After saying that, a black pill appeared inside Song Shuhangs Inner World. Just that? Song Shuhang grabbed the pill from the Inner World. Senior White Two said, (There is one other thing... After you eat it, your skin will become black due to the evil energy of the Netherworld. Does that also count as a repercussion?) Chapter 1416 - Tremble! Chapter 1416 Tremble! Song Shuhang asked, I dont think there would be a problem if my skin becomes darker. It would just make me look healthier. If a pill produced in the Netherworld were to have no repercussions, would it even be considered a product of the Netherworld? It was only ones skin turning black; this was completely acceptable. However... It really feels weird with how I was proud of being able to escape the metal heart just now, yet in the blink of an eye, I have to lure it to me. Song Shuhang felt some sadness in his heart. The world was filled with unpredictable circumstances. Song Shuhang confessed, Besides, this matter had really only come up because I had lent my magical treasure to the other Senior White. As such, this isnt actually the Church of the Ends fault, half of the blame should be on me. What was the saying? Honesty absolved one of some blame Senior White Two responded, Hmm? Song Shuhang honestly said, Just now, my Combined Magical Treasure had transformed into its second form. The second form is a setting sun... It should be because of my magical treasure that the followers of the Church of the End got confused and began making their move. ... Senior White Two. His lungs had already burst, yet now his stomach was also hurting, while his mouth was convulsing uncontrollably. Song Shuhang took the pill, and said, Anyway, Senior White, I will retrieve the metal heart that you want. While saying that, Song Shuhang brought out the Combined Magical Treasure once again, and then threw the pill into his mouth. The black pill melted in the mouth, and it unexpectedly tasted pretty good. Song Shuhang casually said, Eh? Senior White, what is the name of this pill? It surprisingly tastes quite good. Senior White Two said, [Netherworld Demonic Melon Flavor. Its something I refined myself, and I usually treat them as jelly beans. Ive got many other flavors that I can let you try in the future if the opportunity arises.] While they were talking, the spiritual energy in Song Shuhangs body quickly recovered. In a short period of time, his spiritual energy was completely restored. At the same time, his skin quickly turned black as if it were coated with carbon powder. Song Shuhang looked at his blackened body, and then asked, Speaking of which, since youve taken these pills as if they were jelly beans in the past, why didnt your skin turn black? Senior White Two replied, (Ive eaten so many that antibodies have been produced in my body.) ... Song Shuhang. His spiritual energy was restored and it skyrocketed. It was time to make a move. Song Shuhang said, Combine, First FormImpregnable Holy City! As he said that, the Combined Magical Treasure appeared behind him. Then, under his control, it transformed into the Impregnable Holy City (Sealed and Shrunken Version). Song Shuhang began to undo the seals of the magic artifact, and his aura rose nonstop. At this time, Soft Feather turned her head in confusion, and asked, Senior Song, why did you suddenly become so dark? Your skin is even darker than Senior Guo Das. We were already half-invisible, but with your skin like this now, nobody will be able to see you when you go out at night. You will probably be hit by a car. Song Shuhangs rising momentum fell sharply. He sighed, and said, For men, having dark skin is a sign of good health. In addition, this is just a small repercussion. After the medicinal effects of the pill have run out, my skin should be able to recover, so dont worry. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked toward the sky. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The metal heart was still vibrating rhythmically in the air. Beside the metal heart, there was a fake deity with a Divine Kingdom, who was equivalent to a practitioner at the Ninth Stage Realm. In addition, there were numerous Church of the End followers hidden in the dark. Even if he possessed the Impregnable Holy City, it would still be difficult for him to take the food from the tigers jaws. Should he ask Senior White for some help and reactivate the Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun in order to draw over the metal heart? Song Shuhangs brows furrowed as he fell into thought... On the other side, they had a fake deity with a Divine Kingdom. Therefore, even if the metal heart were to be attracted over, the fake deity could still prevent it from reaching him. If possible, it would be best to deal with the fake deity first. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, is there a way to seal the movements of the fake deity with the Divine Kingdom? Senior White Two answered, [My No. 1 battle pet, Youre Busy T233, is approaching Earths orbit. However, its reserve power is running out, so I can only let it cooperate with you for a short while. But that should be enough to keep that fake deity with a Divine Kingdom locked in place for five to six breaths of time.] Song Shuhang said, That is enough time for me to grab the metal heart. And so, a short while later, the voice of the small sun, Youre Busy T233, rang in Song Shuhangs mind. (No. Tyrannical Song, Youre Busy T233 has arrived, and by my masters orders, I am to report to you. When do you need me to make a move?] Previously, the small sun T233 had been thrown into the Wielders small black room, getting ejected immediately after. Next, the layer of skin that Senior White Two had left behind was instead thrown into the small black room. Song Shuhang said, Just wait for my cue. When I say do it, you will seal the movements of that fake deity. Small Sun T233 responded, (Registering order do it... registration complete. Youre Busy T233 is ready.) Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Soft Feather, Senior Seven, Senior Whatever, I will be heading out for a while. You dont need to worry about me. ... Scholar XXX. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and got ready to attack. But at this moment, the metal heart in the sky seemed to sense something. It rushed towards Song Shuhangs location and wanted to merge with Song Shuhangs Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. As the metal heart rushed downward, the Divine Kingdom Deity that was in the air shifted its vision over to where Song Shuhang was. His gaze penetrated the small house and fell on Song Shuhang and the magical treasure behind him. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure... The fake deity recognized the Impregnable Holy City. It had not been able to see through the Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun which had come about from Senior Whites tinkering. However, when the magical treasure reverted into the Holy City, it was easily seen through. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure = Divine Beast Department = Ancient Heavenly City = Church of the Ends enemy. In the next moment, the fake deity rapidly took action. With a stroke of his hand, countless icicles appeared and descended toward Song Shuhang and the others location. Each of these icicles was over 100 meters long. This fake deity with a Divine Kingdom possessed strength equivalent to a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Because Song Shuhang and the others werent that far from the secret realm of the Immortal Feast, the attack of the fake deity immediately encased the entire secret realm. At this moment, Senior Whites voice sounded. Get back! After Senior White landed, he saw the series of changes in the sky, halted at the edge of the secret realm, and did not enter. When the attack of the fake deity arrived, Senior White stretched out his hand. A matching number of virtuous disposable flying swords appeared, and each of these flying swords locked onto an icicle. In the next moment, Senior Whites spatial abilities were displayed. All of the icicles were teleported away. Its Sage White, Sage White made a move. At the edge of the secret realm, the reporters of the major cultivator information platforms were filled with excitement. The Immortal Feast itself was originally already big news. But unexpectedly, before the big event could officially start, there was already such an exciting prelude. In addition, this was all first-hand intelligence. A fake deity with a Divine Kingdom appears and attacks the Immortal Feast venue. The sixth Sage in a thousand years, Sage White, makes a move to reverse the situation. Sage White, the most handsome of the new Sages, has he really already mastered the secrets of space? While everyone is in despair from the sheer number of icicles bearing down from the sky, Sage White comes to the rescue with sword lights that bring hope! The reporters relentlessly wrote down. Senior White, wonderful job! Song Shuhang gave Senior White a thumbs up in his mind. Then, he jumped up, stepped on a black lotus, and rushed to the sky. The Divine Lobsters Chariot emerged and caught Song Shuhang. [Following Sage White, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song appears!] The reporters began to record. [Pay attention to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eyes, are his eyes open?] [They opened! Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eyes have opened!] [Not good, I just looked into Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eyes! As for birth control pills, I obviously prepared some beforehand.] Strange, hasnt Profound Sage Tyrannical Song already entered the Immortal Feasts venue? The reporter from the Daily Cultivator looked dumbfounded. Could it be that he remembered wrong? But no matter what, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Sage White were not afraid of that powerful fake deity with the Divine Kingdom. Perhaps everyone would be able to witness who is the strongest Sage today! A remnant of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect. In the air, the fake deity slowly opened his eyes and wore a cruel smile on his face. This guy seems to be an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. Thats great then, I can kill him as a warning! [Now, do it!] Song Shuhang shouted to T233 in his mind. [Order confirmed, orbital strike sent towards coordinates... The attack has ended. The target has been trapped and now has weakened resistance to magical techniques.] The mechanical voice of T233 stopped there. In the air, the fake deity suddenly found himself unable to move. Not only that, but he felt greatly weakened. Great. Song Shuhang used the Impregnable Holy City, and then immediately captured the metal heart that had been rushing towards him. After the metal heart was successfully captured, Song Shuhang looked at the fake deity that was in a restrained state. For some reason, his heart stirred and his brain twitched. He took out the Scholarly Sages eye and prepared to fight the fake deity. Ever since he had accepted the inheritance of the Sage in his dreamland and mastered the Impregnating Gaze, he could now use the Scholarly Sages eye without having to pluck out his own eyeball. A strange light burst out from the Scholarly Sages eye and hit the fake deity. Ah- What a familiar light Ah- This is the light that carries the blessing of maternal love Ah-aah- aaah Oh no- Im about to become pregnant After getting sealed in place and losing its resistance to magical techniques, the fake deity was no longer immune to the Impregnating Gaze. With a hopeless look in his eyes, his belly swelled up. The fake deity stared at Song Shuhang. The (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me]-effect was activated.Profound Sage Tyrannical Song... Then, he should also be Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. Its you, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar! The fake deity had not recognized Song Shuhang until this moment. This was the second time that he ended up becoming pregnant due to Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. He roared, Im going to kill you. I will hunt you down to the ends of this world! I will never forget this enmity! This was a vow that would remain until he died. Song Shuhangs scalp went numb, and then he stared at the fake deity with his right eye. Embryonic Gaze! Anyway, he already offended him, so it no longer mattered if he offended the other party even more. Fool, try out my new ability-Embryonic Gaze! Chapter 1417 - Flowers bloom, flowers fall, and seeds scatter Chapter 1417 Flowers bloom, flowers fall, and seeds scatter The Embryonic Gaze was the demonic innate skill that Song Shuhang had acquired after becoming a Profound Sage in the Netherworld Realm. Ascending to the Profound Sage Realm in the main world would grant one some light of virtue, while doing so in the Netherworld Realm allowed one to acquire the demonic innate skill that most suited them. ... It might be because Song Shuhang had used the Impregnating Gaze on everyone in the universe while he was delivering his Demon Sage Speech that the innate skill he ended up obtaining was the Embryonic Gaze, which matched the Impregnating Gaze. The Embryonic Gaze was a magical technique that could forcefully transform the target into their embryonic appearance. It was similar to the sheep transformation technique or chicken transformation technique of the ancient witch system. The exact duration of the transformation technique depended on the targets resistance to magical techniques and Realm. While the Embryonic Gaze was in effect, the defense, attacks, physical strength, and the various resistances the target might have would be greatly weakened. Besides this, Song Shuhangs Embryonic Gaze was restricted by the Fifth Stage strength of his main body. Normally, it would only be effective against cultivators at the Sixth Stage at most. However, the information above is true only when the Embryonic Gaze is used alone. If the Embryonic Gaze were to be used together with the Impregnating Gaze, even Song Shuhang, the one who had mastered these two innate skills, did not know what terrible event might end up taking place. It very likely had the ability to kill people. After taking on the Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combo, all legal consequences shall be born by the subject. Song Shuhang, the operator of the magical technique, does not assume any legal responsibility for what happens after! After hearing the roar of the fake deity, Song Shuhangs scalp went numb, and he decisively used the Embryonic Gaze on him. Under normal circumstances, the fake deity would have been equivalent to someone at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm, and thus immune to Song Shuhangs Impregnating Gaze. But now... he had been hit by T233s orbital strike, which left his body restrained. His resistance to magical techniques was also weakened to the extreme. Song Shuhang was also looking forward to seeing what effect the combination of the Impregnating Gaze and Embryonic Gaze would have. The fake deity hoarsely screamed, Aaaah~ His body shrank into a ball, and his belly swelled up larger and larger. Song Shuhang thought to himself, It isnt actually going to give birth to something, right? He regretted using this move. Just now, I got jittery and directly used the Embryonic Gaze on this guy. If this guy really gives birth to a little creature, how am I supposed to deal with the little creature? His heart began to feel conflicted. The problem was that this fake deity was in its divine state, and he had no idea what its main body looked like. If it was a beautiful woman, then he would still be able to bear taking care of whatever ended up being born from the fake deity. But if that was not the case... While he was in thought, the intensity of the fake deitys screams increased by a notch. Aaaaaah In the next moment, his body turned into a big tree and rose into the sky. His Divine Kingdom, his divine body, his main body, everything merged with this big tree. The big tree had no branches, and only had a straight trunk. Song Shuhang thought, So this fake deity was actually a tree? What did you do to me?! My body! My Divine Kingdom! the fake deity exclaimed in horror. He was absolutely not a plant-type deity. But now, it felt as if everything he had was crushed to pieces, and then stuffed into this tree. The tree instantly grew to a height of 10 meters. In the end, on the tip of the tree, a flower that was so beautiful that no words could describe it bloomed slowly. My strength, my strength! the fake deity screamed in horror. He discovered that his Divine Kingdom and strength were all absorbed by the flower. Fake deities with a Divine Kingdom were equivalent to Ninth Stage practitioners, but their path was different from those of typical Tribulation Transcenders. Their strength was far more dependent on the bonuses of the Divine Kingdom. In their own Divine Kingdom, these fake deities would be able to confront Tribulation Transcenders head-on, and even suppress them. However, once they lost their Divine Kingdom, even ten such deities would not be able to contend against one Tribulation Transcender. A large part of their strength was based on external sources. If it were a genuine Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, even if they were hit by the Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combo, they would be able to quickly break free from the influence of the magical technique, and their power would not end up being absorbed into a flower like this. The fake deity roared, Give me my strength back! He struggled desperately, and the power that had originally been absorbed by the flower started to return to his body. Next, it only had to wait for T233s orbital strike to lose effect, and it would be able to break free from the effects of the Embryonic Gaze and return to being a powerful Ninth Stage rank existence. (Hmph.) At this time, a cold snort suddenly sounded in the ears of the fake deity. Other than the fake deity, nobody heard this cold snort. At the same time, the spirit of the fake deity was drawn into a terrifying world. This world was filled with despair, death, slaughter, destruction, and infinite fear. In a mere instant, its mind was slaughtered 10,000,000 times in this hellish world. It died again and again, and was resurrected again and again. After this instant, the mind of the fake deity collapsed, and it had lost all resistance. The flowers on the divine tree became more and more brilliant. The flower blossomed, and then withered. After the flower withered, a small seed fell into Song Shuhangs hands. The small seed was transparent. Song Shuhang raised the seed to his eyes, and found that there was a building filled with cracks sealed in the transparent seed. The style of this building looked familiar. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and sent an image of this building to Senior Turtle, who was in the Inner World. Senior Turtle immediately replied, (This is... a canteen of the Ancient Heavenly City. It looks like Canteen No. 111? I cant be mistaken, I used to eat there often.) A canteen of the Ancient Heavenly City? Is this also a fragment of the Ancient Heavenly City? Shuhang kept on getting the feeling that these fake deities and the Ancient Heavenly City had a lot of connections with one another. The fake deity with the flaming eye that he had killed last time had that half-broken statue with a black river flowing from it, which was also a fragment of the Ancient Heavenly City. That fragment was now inside his Inner World. Did the Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combo directly strip this Ancient Heavenly City Fragment from the fake deity? Song Shuhang looked at the fake deity again. After the seed fell, the giant tree that the fake deity had transformed into dispersed, and turned back into the divine body of the fake deity. However, his body had currently shrunk by half, and it could only curl up into a ball and shiver. It glanced at Song Shuhang in horror, opened a gate to his Divine Kingdom, entered it without looking back, and disappeared. He didnt even talk shiet before leaving. [Congratulations, Song Shuhang.) At this moment, Senior White Twos voice rang in Song Shuhangs mind. ? Song Shuhang. Senior White Two said, [Mm-hm, congratulations on your son?] ... Song Shuhang responded, Stop joking around, Senior White. Anyway, I still havent figured out what exactly the Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combo does. A big tree, a flower, and a seed. Afterward, the fake deity was stripped of its Ancient Heavenly City Fragment. What exactly does the skill do...? [Its a very simple skill. Its the power of plundering,] Senior White Two said. [To plunder the power and wealth of other creatures is something very common in the Netherworld. This innate skill of yours is a materialization of the power of plunder.) Song Shuhang secretly said, It sounds powerful. Senior White Two said, (Mm-hm, if your luck is good, it can indeed be a very powerful innate skill.) He was paying attention to the effects of Song Shuhangs Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combo earlier as he was also curious. For now, Song Shuhangs skill focused more on plundering wealth as the energy he plundered from the fake deity was minimal. It could not even match that of the jelly bean that he ate earlier... The wealth plundered was completely random. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With good luck, one might be able to plunder something amazing from the other party... However, when one didnt have good luck, they might only be able to plunder thousand-year-worn-socks, a ten-thousand-year-old coat, or something similar. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and said, For now, my luck seems pretty good. Senior White Two said, Yes. Song Shuhangs luck was indeed good. When he tried the Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combo for the first time, the ruler of the Netherworld was by his side, protecting him. Could his luck even be bad? Should I wait and see what Shuhang gets when he uses the skill when hes by himself next time? Anyway, the effect of the Embryonic Gaze disappointed Senior White Two. It didnt manage to give birth to something; bad review!He was looking forward to seeing Song Shuhang get a little Shuhang or something of the sort just now. And Embryonic Gaze? The name of the skill did not match the effect at all. He suspected he had been defrauded. However, fraud, plundering, and the like were all specialties of the Netherworld RealmSong Shuhang said, Senior White, Ill transfer the metal heart over to you through the Inner World... What do you want this heart for? Senior White Two said, (I want to use it as a core for T233. I spent all this effort to give it a new core. According to my original plan, I wouldve let T233 enter the main world, emit light, and become the second sun. Then, I wouldve tricked the Church of the End to give me the core. Never would I have thought that you would disrupt the plan halfway.) Fortunately, he still got the metal heart in the end. At this time, Song Shuhang was about to transfer the metal heart to the Inner World, but he suddenly found a problem. The metal heart was stuck to his Divine Lobsters Chariot, and refused to let go. Chapter 1418 - Golden Core Composition, using one’s mind to draw Chapter 1418 Golden Core Composition, using ones mind to draw Song Shuhang anxiously said, Not good, Senior White. The metal heart is stuck to my Divine Lobsters Chariot, and is refusing to let go. [Sure enough, its going as I anticipated. Since your Combined Magical Treasure had assumed the form of a sun, it has been designated as the medium for the big-eyed planets resurrection. However, the big-eyed planet has only been locked inside the Wielders small black room, and it hasnt died. As such, this metal heart will ultimately belong to us.] Senior White Two was not worried at all. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Then, Senior White, how am I supposed to give this metal heart to you? Senior White Two responded, (Is that even a problem?] While they were speaking, something was sent out of Senior White Twos world of the black lotus. It was another Divine Lobsters Chariot! One should not forget that Song Shuhang had created two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Although one set was created for Senior White Two, in essence, it was still owned by Song Shuhang. It was branded with Song Shuhangs Sage Seal, and it had been assembled by him step by step. The only difference between the two sets of the Combined Magical Treasure was the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove. Apart from that, the other components were exactly the same. Senior White Two said, Lets exchange Divine Lobsters Chariots. This shouldnt affect the function of the magical treasure. Did the metal heart really think that it could stick with Song Shuhang just because it was attaching itself to Song Shuhangs Divine Lobsters Chariot? Too naive! Song Shuhang had two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Although one set had become a part of Senior White Twos collection, it still belonged to Song Shuhang As a result, the two Divine Lobsters Chariots were exchanged. Song Shuhang gave it a try. Although the chariots had been exchanged, it did not seem to affect the functions of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. As long as there werent any problems with his Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, the core of his combined magical treasure, the other 32 magical treasures, which were also life-bound magical treasures, would be able to combine and form the Impregnable Holy City. [Just give me some time to research the structure of this metal heart. When the time comes, Ill give you one as well. This way, you wont have to expend your own energy to operate your Combined Magical Treasure.] Senior White Two was in a good mood. This metal heart was the spare core of the big-eyed planet, and it later became its means of resurrection. It was similarly a product of the Second Wielder of the Will. Youll give me one? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Senior White Two replied, (Right, but I cant simply give it to you for free. After all, Im the ruler of the Netherworld... Youd better think of what you can give me in exchange for the core when the time comes.] Song Shuhang really wanted to give himself a slap in the face. Why did he have to ask? The benefits that were to be his had flown away. Senior White Two said, [Alright, Ive got what I wanted. Now, I have to study this metal heart and the small black room-breaking disposable flying sword. Dont call me if there isnt anything important.] Song Shuhang said, Wait, Senior White. Are there a lot of followers from the Church of the End gathered nearby? Is there a quick way to deal with them? Otherwise, I feel like the situation is going to become quite dire for me. Now that he had taken away the metal heart, he would definitely be targeted by the followers of the Church of the End. As soon as Senior White Two left, these fanatics would attack him, and he wouldnt be able to handle them. Senior White Two calmly said, (Youre thinking too much... Given your current state, the moment they turn their head, they will forget about you.] There was no need to worry about a dire situation arising-after a few seconds, the followers of the Church of the End would have forgotten all incidents related to Song Shuhang. At that time, they would probably end up staying frozen where they were with a dazed expression, completely oblivious to what had taken place. Moreover, they would discover that the spirit stones theyd saved up over their entire lifetime had inexplicably disappeared... Thats right! Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Heavens, thinking about it this way, there were indeed many benefits to being invisible. were Senior White Twos consciousness returned to the world of the black lotus, and T233, which had been in Earths orbit, also disappeared. Song Shuhang silently floated in the air. Beneath his feet, a black lotus appeared and propped him up. Sure enough, the people of Church of the End arent making any moves... Im afraid that they no longer remember me. This is also good, it saves me a lot of trouble. At this time, Song Shuhangs entire body was as black as charcoal. Other than the whites of his eyes, not a single part of his body was whiteat least Guo Da had white teeth, but the current Song Shuhangs teeth were black as well. I wonder when the effects of that pill are going to wear off... Song Shuhang scratched his head-if he were to use the hair-growing technique right now, would the hair that grew on his head be blue? Or would it be black? Should I test it? Theres a chance that my hair has recovered its black color because of that pill. After the Immortal Feast, Ill look for a place without any people and check. Otherwise, on the off-chance that he ended up attracting those giant turtles of disaster, it would truly be a disaster to the surrounding area. Later, he would plant the seed he had obtained at the edge of the living spring-maybe beside the monster tree Miruruand see what the seed would end up growing into in the future. Who knew, perhaps itd grow into a canteen of the Heavenly City... In addition, the young sapling Miruru seemed to have grown slightly bigger. Song Shuhang felt relieved. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Now, time to go back to the Immortal Feasts secret realm. With Senior White having ended his meditation, he could now enter the venue together with him. With Senior White there, there was no need to worry about an awkward atmosphere. He moved his gaze downwards, and saw Senior White standing at the door of the secret realm, beckoning at him. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and brought out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. While he was standing on Broken Tyrant and clutching the guardrails, Shuhang felt at ease. He urged the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, and flew directly to the Immortal Feasts secret realm. However, while he was on the way there, darkness filled his vision. Thump- thump- thump- His heart started beating erratically and vigorously as if it wanted to jump out of his chest. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant automatically protected its master, pausing and supporting Song Shuhang. Below, Senior White noticed that Song Shuhang had fallen into an abnormal state. His figure flashed as activated his spatial talent, instantly appearing behind Song Shuhang. Senior White reached out and pressed on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, holding it up. At this time, Song Shuhang had already fallen unconscious. Senior White thought, Did he overuse his energy? He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Song Shuhang to check on his condition. No, Shuhangs energy is currently full. Since thats the case, why did he fall unconscious? Senior White was puzzled. After thinking for a moment, he grabbed the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, and carried Song Shuhang to the ground as one would with a bird in a cage. Ill bring him into the secret realm of the Immortal Feast before doing any further inspection of his condition. He might have simply used too much mental energy. At this time, Song Shuhangs consciousness appeared in front of a golden core. It wasnt his fat whale golden core, but the small, nine-dragon-patterned golden core. However, in Song Shuhangs mind, the small golden core had become about the size of a small room, and he was standing right below it. At this time, an impulse surged in his heart. He wanted to draw something on the golden core. This impulse was a form of enlightenment. It was a sign that he had reached the level a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor needed to be able to start drawing their Golden Core Composition. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and used his finger as a brush to draw on his little golden core. Nine dragon patterns appeared on the little golden core, and each dragon pattern turned into a beam of divine light. When making a Golden Core Composition, the more complex the composition, the stronger it was. At the same time that Song Shuhang moved his finger downward, the nine dragon patterns provided Song Shuhang with paint. In the next moment, a small golden dot appeared on the little golden core. When making a Golden Core Composition, the golden core would be the canvas, while the dragon patterns would become the pigment. The greater the number of dragon patterns, the greater ones advantage when making ones Golden Core Composition! But what should I paint for my Golden Core Composition? A layer of doubt arose in Song Shuhangs heart. Logically speaking, when making ones Golden Core Composition, practitioners would abide by their own instincts, experiences, feelings, and understanding of their cultivation techniques; even saber intent, sword intent, and the like would all gather at the practitioners fingertips as they drew the Golden Core Composition unique to them. Everyones Golden Core Composition was unique. Every single person would already have the structure of their Golden Core Composition in mind when they were in the process of creating it. Once given the brush, the practitioner should already know what they want to have. However, Song Shuhangs mind was blank. He didnt know what he wanted to draw on his little golden core. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Should I imitate the Golden Core Composition of the Heavenly Emperor in my dreamland, and draw the Heavenly City on my golden core? However, the Heavenly City Composition had vast potential. In his heart, Song Shuhange hoped to perfect it, and then have it on his fat whale golden core. Wouldnt it be a waste to have the Heavenly City Composition on the little golden core? However, if he wasnt going to draw the Heavenly City Composition, what was he supposed to draw? I have to think, recall, and then paint according to my instincts... Lets see my cultivation experience... I have approximately five months of cultivation experience, and perhaps several lifetimes worth of experiences from the dreamland. Then, there are still my cultivation techniques, my saber intent, and my saber techniques. While he was in thought, Song Shuhangs fingers moved involuntarily. A group of lifelike flames appeared on the little golden core. Fire was one of Song Shuhangs main attributes, and it was also the attribute that Song Shuhang had had the most contact with during his time on the path of cultivation. An example was the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber! Another example was the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber! And one more example was the second form of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, the Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun. Now... What else besides fire? Song Shuhang frowned slightly. Besides flames, all he could think of were his saber intent armor, his various body-tempering techniques, and the Impregnable Holy City. Then, how about I have the Holy City represent the extremes of defense? After thinking of this, Song Shuhang waved his fingers again. The complex structure of the Impregnable Holy City soon appeared on the golden core. However, even if he had added the entire Holy City, only one-tenth of the space on the little golden core had been used. Chapter 1419 - The Forever Impregnable Holy City! Chapter 1419 The Forever Impregnable Holy City! The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasurethe Impregnable Holy City was very large, and also very complex. If one observed it closely, they would find that it possessed 33 separate styles, and that the entire Holy City was covered in all kinds of runes. The Divine Lobsters Chariot and the Tyrant Wild Boars Ram were outside the Holy City. In addition, there was a lifelike flame on the saber of the armored man driving the Divine Lobsters Chariot. It looked extremely cool. Song Shuhang originally thought that this complicated composition could occupy more than half of the small golden core. Unexpectedly, the complex Impregnable Holy City only occupied a mere one-tenth of the total area. Well, this is quite embarrassing. Does that mean that I have to draw at least nine more things that are as complicated and huge as the Impregnable Holy City in order to fill the small golden core? Song Shuhang felt some despair in his heart. After giving it some thought, it seemed like only by adding the Ancient Heavenly City would he be able to fill up the small golden core. However, he was a little unwilling to do this... If he were to paint the Ancient Heavenly City Composition now, he felt like he would have lost to his small golden core. Deep down in his heart, he had a character that did not want to admit defeat. I wont give up so easily! I can still save this... I have to work harder. If I carefully recall my past... I will definitely be able to find things to add to the composition. In addition to the flame attribute, I also have an affinity with the lightning attribute. What experiences have I had with the lightning attribute? Song Shuhang recalled. Well, he could use the Lightning Palm and the battery charging technique, and he also had the (Heavenly Masters TechniquesLightning Chapter) that he never got the chance to use after having learned it. Other than these three spells, he had no other methods for attacking that were related to the lightning attribute. He had truly wasted this powerful offensive attribute. If it were other practitioners who possessed both attributes of fire and lightning, they would have already developed a number of unique skills before becoming a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Lightning could start a fire; when these two attributes worked together, the spike in power was absolutely not a simple sum. Song Shuhang thought, Although the Lightning Palm and the battery charging technique are both very weak, Ive still had a lot of other encounters with the lightning attribute in my life. The heavenly tribulation! All kinds of heavenly tribulations! Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage was a rare 11-wave heavenly tribulation that was hard to see in a thousand years. The heavenly tribulation lightning that had appeared was both showy and violent. Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage was a 5+1 heavenly tribulation, which made the heavenly tribulation directly become an Eighth Stage Tribulation. At that time, the heavenly tribulation lightning had been fierce, and it had been an experience that was difficult to describe in words. Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage was the first-ever collaboration between the Netherworlds demonic tribulation and the main worlds heavenly tribulation. The two different kinds of tribulations working together would have been able to easily kill any man. Although these heavenly tribulations contained tribulations of other attributes as well, such as fire, earth, metal, water, ice, and inner demons, the tribulation attribute was and would always be the main theme of heavenly tribulations. After recalling these three tribulations, Song Shuhangs face turned pale. Song Shuhang said, Its really a miracle that I havent acquired a phobia toward heavenly tribulations. However, thanks to these memories, inspiration exploded from within him, and a sense of creation emerged. He stretched out his hand to continue drawing a composition on his small golden core. Bolt after bolt, the various styles of the tribulation lightning were extracted from Song Shuhangs memory and placed above the Impregnable Holy City. The unprecedented 11-wave heavenly tribulation. The Profound Sage Tribulations sea of tribulation lightning. The Demonic Sage Tribulations dark demonic lightning He drew and drew. Song Shuhangs inspiration could not be stopped, and all kinds of lightning formed from his finger. Tribulation lightning in the form of a ball, tribulation lightning in the form of a dragon, tribulation lightning in the form of a thunderstorm... The entire Impregnable Holy City was soon surrounded by lightning. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the small golden cores composition became heavier. The man that represented Song Shuhang that was on the Divine Lobsters Chariot in front of the Holy City seemed to give off a feeling of tragedy and solemnity. Song Shuhang murmured, Im getting the feeling that if I continue to draw this composition, Ill simply abuse myself more and more. He knew that the man on the Divine Lobsters Chariot was himself, and that he was torturing himself by drawing tribulation lightning above his head. However, when the countless bolts of tribulation lightning were painted over the Holy City, Song Shuhang felt an inexplicable sense of heroism in his heart. I once had to go through all these kinds of heavenly tribulations. After inscribing all of his memories of heavenly tribulations and lightning onto the small golden core, the composition had been filled up by another two-tenths. With so many heavenly tribulation compositions, I was only able to fill up an area twice that of the Impregnable Holy City... Song Shuhang softly said, This is not enough. I still have to fill up an entire 70% of the core... What else could he draw? In his cultivation life, what other information and experiences were worth digging up? Instantly, he thought of his seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group: Senior White, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Scholar Xian Gong, Senior Thrice Reckless, Senior Medicine Master, Immortal Master Copper Trigram... and his peers: Su Clans Sixteen, Soft Feather, and Yu Jiaojiao. Song Shuhang said, However, even if I were to add the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the area that theyll take up is going to be minimal. Each of the members of the group would only take up space equal to the space taken up by the man on the Divine Lobsters Chariot; it would be pretty much insignificant. More importantly, if he could, he wanted to draw the Nine Provinces Number One Group on his fat whale golden core. The Nine Provinces Number One Group was his root! It was what had allowed him to step into the world of cultivation. For Song Shuhang, the Nine Provinces Number One Group had extremely great significance. The things that were of greatest importance to him would, of course, have to be saved for the life-bound golden core. After thinking of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, a gentle smile emerged on Song Shuhangs face. At the same time, he thought of a wonderful idea. If there was a problem in this world that was difficult to solve, and you really could not come up with a solution... Then, just use the simplest and crudest method. Explosions can solve almost any problem in this world. How can you form a new universe? Boom How can you deal with a galactic invader? Boom~ How can you resolve a dispute between two countries? Boom How can you kill a powerful enemy? Boom See, from cosmic-level events to world-level events, national-level events, and even personal grievances, everything could be solved with a boom. If you had a problem... then simply use some explosions to deal with it. Song Shuhang lifted his finger and continued to quickly draw his Golden Core Composition. He first added some heavenly tribulation cannons, which were sending countless cannonballs towards the Impregnable Holy City, filling the sky with all sorts of explosions. Then, he added the heavenly tribulation guided missiles, with each and every one of them having a different model. He was lucky that Senior White had collected those countless heavenly tribulation guided missiles, nuclear bombs, and hydrogen bombs on a whim. Now, those weapons became a source of inspiration for Song Shuhang. He drew all of the heavenly tribulation guided missile models that had been collected by Senior White. Of course, he couldnt just leave out the nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs. Moreover, now that the warheads were here, he couldnt do without mushroom clouds. Every mushroom cloud was a piece of art, full of artistic violence. Because of the different models, the shape, size, and power of the mushroom clouds had to vary. Skies falling apart, seas and rivers drying up... The rain of bullets and warheads was all over the small golden core. There countless warheads had all locked onto the Impregnable Holy City. The composition was full of weapons and explosions. Song Shuhangs Golden Core Composition had become a scene of war. Merely looking at the Golden Core Composition could cause one to seemingly hear countless sounds of explosions in ones ears. The skies were collapsing, and the ground was ripped apart. The world inside the golden core gave off a sense of doomsday. Just as he was about to complete the composition, a name appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. This was a name unique to the composition he had been creating. (The Forever Impregnable Holy City). ...Even in the face of an apocalyptic attack and explosions that had the power to destroy the world, the Holy City would not fall. It had the strongest defense, one that was bound to never fall. It still isnt done, there is still some space left. Song Shuhangs arms trembled because of fatigue. He had painted all of the explosions and heavenly tribulation warheads in one go. His mental energy had been consumed to a critical point, and he could sense that the spiritual energy in his body had also been pushed to its limits. It should not be forgotten that he was a man that possessed two golden cores. Moreover, he had just swallowed Senior White Twos jelly bean pill, and the spiritual energy in his body was surging, with it continuing to recover while he was under the effects of the pill. Purely basing it on the quantity, he already had more spiritual energy than the Heavenly Emperor in his dreamland. However, at this time, all the spiritual energy in his body was about to be used up. In other words, the Forever Impregnable Holy City that he had created was much more complicated than the Heavenly Emperors Heavenly City Composition. At last, I still have to draw this. At the corner of his Golden Core Composition, Song Shuhang drew one-fourths of an eye. This was the eye of the big-eyed planet. He had not painted the entire thing, and had only painted about a quarter of the iconic eye. But it was enough. The attack of the big-eyed planet was the strongest attack that Song Shuhang had personally experienced. Now, with the last bit of my spiritual energy. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and added one last stroke.This stroke became the cold holy light attack of the eye. Ingeniously, if this ray of light were to extend to the end, it would directly hit the armored man on the Divine Lobsters Chariot. When Song Shuhang painted the armored man, his head was slightly raised. At this moment, the eyes of the man in front of the Holy City seemed to look past the countless explosions and destructive attacks, directly staring at the eye of the big planet. This caused a sense of fate to arise. The Forever Impregnable Holy City! Song Shuhangs last drop of spiritual energy was drained, and his mental energy was also consumed. As long as its master existed, the Holy City would never fall. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But at this moment, its master had been thrown outside of it to bear the brunt of the attacks. It was actually quite heart-stifling when one thought about it. Chapter 1420 - The Immortal Feast begins, the light of appraisal! Chapter 1420 The Immortal Feast begins, the light of appraisal! The magical treasure had sacrificed its own master, despite him being its only family member. Song Shuhang smiled, and he lost consciousness with a content expression. At the same time, in his body, the little golden core changed. The small golden cores volume began to shrink; it got smaller and smaller while also becoming rounder and rounder. The Golden Core Composition was a process where the Golden Core would be strengthened. In this process, the practitioners golden core would become smaller and smaller while also becoming increasingly rounded. With the completion of ones Golden Core Composition, the color of their golden core would change from its original golden color to a purple-golden one. This was the second phase, the (Purple Golden Core] phase, of the Fifth Stage Realm. The final step in the Purple Golden Core Realm was adding the finishing touch to the Golden Core Composition. When this finishing touch was added, the (Purple Golden Core) would transform once again, becoming a (Lustrous Golden Core). The Lustrous Golden Core Realm was the final phase of the Fifth Stage Realm, and it was the transitional period before one became a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Once one entered the Lustrous Golden Core Realm, they would have to prepare a tribulation-transcending formation. As soon as the time came, they would have to transcend their heavenly tribulation, and ascend to the Sixth Stage. Song Shuhangs small golden core continued to upgrade, and it soon reached its limit. The color of the golden core changed from its original golden color to a purple-golden one. After becoming purple-golden, the small golden core stopped changing. It had not transformed into a lustrous golden core. In other words... Song Shuhangs Forever Impregnable Holy City on the small golden core was still short of the last stroke. The finishing touch had not yet been added. Where do I have to add that final stroke? To the Holy City? To the explosions in the sky? Or to the eye that I last added? This required Song Shuhang to comprehend, seek, and think. The finishing touch required fate. There were times when fate would come into play, allowing a practitioner to add the finishing touch. And when that stroke was added, the Golden Core Composition would come alive! A complete Golden Core Composition and one that lacked its last stroke were two completely different levels of existence. The little golden core had not been able to become a lustrous golden core in one go. It could only be said that Song Shuhangs time had yet to come. Besides, Song Shuhangs life-bound golden core was the fat whale golden core, and currently, he hadnt even started drawing the Golden Core Composition on it. At this time, in the Immortal Feasts secret realm. Song Shuhangs body lay inside the cage on Broken Tyrant. Senior White squatted beside him, looking curiously at the changes happening to his body. When Song Shuhang had begun drawing his Golden Core Composition, his clone was automatically dispelled. This was because he had no extra energy to maintain his clone. Next to Senior White, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix, and Sage Monarch Winter Melon were also looking at Song Shuhang with a curious look. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream said, Strange, this is Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? How did he become so dark? Although I dont have much of an impression of him, Im pretty sure that he wasnt this dark-skinned. Its strange. This energy fluctuation seems to be from a Golden Core Composition, right? Why is Profound Sage Tyrannical Song drawing his Golden Core Composition? Sage Monarch Winter Melon asked with a puzzled look. He was somewhat unable to understand Song Shuhangs current condition. He wanted to use his mental energy to check, but Sage White was guarding Tyrannical Song, not allowing them to come in contact with him. As such, they could only squat down and observe the changes occurring to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song from afar. Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix said, Could it be that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is practicing a special secret technique? I feel like the location of his golden core isnt quite right. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream remarked, From the energy fluctuations of the Golden Core Composition, his golden core doesnt seem located in his original dantian, but in the dragon tail dantian instead. Did Profound Sage Tyrannical Song create an unorthodox technique? Should we leave? Sage Monarch Winter Melon said with a serious face. Cultivation techniques and unorthodox techniques were the root of a practitioner, and they were very private things that were not supposed to be seen by others. Senior White calmly said, You dont have to. Everyone would forget it after a while, and there wasnt much of a difference whether or not they retreated. However, in order not to disrupt Song Shuhangs Golden Core Composition drawing, Senior White took the initiative to protect him and prevent the other three Profound Sages from disturbing him. It was not until Song Shuhangs spiritual energy was completely exhausted that Senior White nodded and stopped protecting him. However, at this moment, a large amount of evil energy of the Netherworld burst out from Song Shuhangs body. This was one of the aftereffects of the jelly beans that Senior White Two gave him. In addition to turning the persons skin black after eating them... a large amount of evil energy of the Netherworld would flow out of them after the medicinal effects ran out. In other words, its effects were wonderful. Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix frowned, and said, Wait, this feeling... Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has been infected by the evil energy of the Netherworld?! Their Beast Realm was now going through a pandemic brought about by the evil energy of the Netherworld. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs state at this time was the same as that of those beast cultivators that had accidentally taken a pill of evil energy. After the initial burst of spiritual energy in their body, their demonization would begin. In fact... that pill was created by the liquid metal ball after imitating Senior White Twos jelly bean. Their principles were similar, but the taste was not equally good. As such, Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix recognized it at a glance. How could Profound Sage Tyrannical Song have been infected by the evil energy of the Netherworld? How could this be? Anxiety began to emerge in Sage Monarch Blue Phoenixs heart. She had rushed to Earth from the Beast Realm for two reasons. One was to participate in the Immortal Feast, but the most important purpose was to contact Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and ask him how to deal with the evil energy of the Netherworld. Yet, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song himself was now infected by the evil energy of the Netherworld. While she was in thought, the virtuous lamia came out from Song Shuhangs body. She was holding a lotus bud in her hands, which she gently placed on Song Shuhangs chest. The lotus bloomed, and the evil energy of the Netherworld in his body was unceasingly removed, disappearing very quickly. This lotus flower was actually a lotus flower projection of Song Shuhangs Inner World. After the evil energy was completely absorbed, the virtuous lamia picked up the lotus, and returned to Song Shuhangs body. While returning to Song Shuhangs body, she faintly looked behind him. There, Fairy Creation had raised her head, and was looking towards the sky. Sensing the virtuous lamias gaze, she turned her head, and said, Hmm? Aaaaaaaaah? It was the classic Song Shuhang scream, but it was sung loudly by Fairy Creation this time. Her singing was very sweet. The virtuous lamias cute nose wrinkled. She held the lotus and plunged into Song Shuhangs body, and decided not to come out again. She felt that she might have to close up for a while to improve herself. Improve herself in all aspects! October 6th, 2019. 9:00 P.M. More and more guests arrived at the Immortal Feast. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue (real), Sage Monarch Seven Lives Talisman (fake), as well as many other Profound Sages appeared one after another. The fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group had also gathered at around 9 oclock. Senior White had come out of his seclusion, so everyone could come to Immortal Feast with peace of mind. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song hasnt woken up yet? Senior White nodded. He consumed a lot of energy. I have already fed him a pill to help him restore his spiritual energy, so dont worry. He will definitely be able to recover before the Immortal Feast. Su Clans Seven stretched out his hand and looked at the words Su Clans... on the palm of his hand. He remembered that he had written down the name of the junior he had forgotten about on the palm of his hand, but at some point, his palm got sweaty, and the writing on it became blurred. Whats the name of my junior? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song said that he would take me to see her, but he is now unconscious. Su Clans Sevens heart felt stifled. While he was in thought, he looked over at Soft Feather, and his eyes shone. Fairy Soft, are you my cute junior? No, Senior Seven, replied Soft Feather with practiced ease-she had already responded to Senior Su Clans Sevens question several times. However, Soft Feather was not bored or angry; she felt that being half-invisible was really fun. Senior Su Clans Seven would call her in a different way every time, and she felt that this was particularly interesting. Su Clans Seven scratched his head, and said, Ah, thats right. After all, you dont have a cute style to you. I vaguely remember that my junior should be a very cute girl. Well, I truly am sorry that Im not cute. Soft Feather stuck her tongue out. Actually, Senior Seven. I have a secret to tell you. Su Clans Seven said, Fairy Soft, do tell. Soft Feather seriously said, Senior Seven, I am your little sister. Venerable Spirit Butterflys generation was older than Sevens, and Soft Feather could somehow be considered to be part of the same generation as Seven. As such, there was nothing wrong with being regarded as his little sister. ... Senior White. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Seven was taken aback. Huh? After a while, he smiled kindly, and said, My little sister is indeed very cute. Soft Feather nodded. Mm-hm, very cute. For Senior Seven, whether it was his junior or his sister, he would label them as cute. October 7th, 2019. 12 A.M. Song Shuhang opened his eyes abruptly. How long was I asleep? Youve been asleep since yesterday. Senior Whites voice sounded from below. ? Song Shuhang. He looked around and found himself on Broken Tyrant, which was above a pillar. Below, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had arranged a few large tables, and all sat together around the pillar. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather happily said, Senior Song, its great that you were able to wake up in time. The Immortal Feast is about to start. The Immortal Feast is about to start?Fortunately, I woke up in time. Song Shuhang stood up from Broken Tyrant, put it away, and then descended gently. At this moment, from the center of the Immortal Feast, a crystal pillar emitted a beam of light that went on to sweep across the entire space. This pillar was a magical treasure for age identification. This Immortal Feast was different from the previous ones. This time, there was not only going to be a meal, but also some sparring between different practitioners from various parts of the universe. The light swept the area, and all the practitioners who were below 50 years of age were marked with various colors. If one was over 50, there was no need for them to be marked. The members who could participate in the Immortal Feast and were above 50 were all powerhouses above the Fifth Stage Realm. Soon, the light swept over Song Shuhangs table... Chapter 1421 - I am Tyrannical Song, 18 years old, please guide me! Chapter 1421 I am Tyrannical Song, 18 years old, please guide me! In the Immortal Feast, each table had enough space for 10 people, and Song Shuhangs table was currently occupied by eight people. Senior White, Soft Feather, Senior Yellow Mountain, Fairy Lychee, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, and the mysterious scholar. Doudou was surprisingly not staying together with True Monarch Yellow Mountain. Instead, he had run over to the next table, and stayed together with Fairy Dongfang Six. The seat saved for Song Shuhang was between Senior White and Soft Feather. After he sat down, only the seat right beside his was left vacant. When the light swept over, Song Shuhang was puzzled. What is this? He had just regained consciousness, and was a little confused. Soft Feather grinned, and said, This light is from a magical treasure that can identify ones age. It was provided by a powerhouse from the Crystal Realm, and it is able to very accurately measure the age of anyone below 50. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator continued to introduce the magical treasure. The light of appraisal can change into several different colors. The light will turn red for those who are above 50. We old guys will cause the light to turn into this color when it sweeps over us as the ages of Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors are, on average, all above 100. This magical treasure is mainly used to identify the age group of geniuses who are below 50. The light will turn yellow for those aged 41 to 50; blue for those 31-40; and purple for those 21-30. It will turn black for those under 20. Then, black is further divided into three kinds of black: dim, normal, and dark. The different kinds of black correspond to those under 10, under 15, and under 20, respectively. I dont like this magical treasure. Fairy Lychee sighed, and said, A womans age is a secret. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Practitioners of my generation generally dont bother with something so trivial. Age is meaningless to us. Moreover, everyone over 50 will get the red light, so nobody will be able to guess your age. Fairy Lychee said, Uncle Thrice Reckless, hello- Young Master Phoenix Slayer shook his finger at Thrice Reckless. Brother Thrice Reckless, you are too naive. For women, age is a secret after theyve gone past 30. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Twenty. After 20, I no longer wanted to tell anyone about my age. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. The lifespans of practitioners were extremely long. A Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor could live for over 1,000 years. From their perspective, someone that was 20 years old was the same as a two-year-old baby to ordinary people. Oh, right! After Song Shuhang saw the empty seat beside him, he transferred out Su Clans Sixteen from the Inner World. Sixteen also had an invitation to the Immortal Feast. This seat had originally been reserved for her. However, when she came out, she was still asleep. The White Dragon gently handled Sixteen and let her remain in a sleeping position on the table. Song Shuhang asked, Calculating the time, Sixteen should have already woken up, right? The White Dragon shook her head, and replied, She is currently in a state where she can wake up at any moment, but she could also continue to remain asleep. Soft Feather grinned, and said, Perhaps the aroma of the Immortal Feast will be able to wake her up. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator took out a small notebook and nodded. That fairy maiden should be someone from the Spirit Butterfly Island. If so, is this fairy with dragon horns Sevens junior? According to what he could remember, at his table, only these two girls should fit the criteria of being below 50. The two girls were both geniuses who had reached the Fourth Stage Realm at a young age. The new waves were pushing forth the old ones, causing the old waves in front to be under a lot of pressure. The light of the crystal pillar swept across everyone. Senior Yellow Mountain, Fairy Lychee, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer all caused the light to go red. Then, when it arrived at the mysterious scholar, the color constantly changed as the light was on his body... It seemed to have difficulty determining his age. After a long while, it finally settled on the color red. Then, Senior Whites turn came, and a beautiful rainbow appeared above his head. Senior White reached out and poked the rainbow above his head, and then the color of the rainbow turned red. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. The light continued to move around and fell on Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen. The light turned into a faint purple as it fell on them. This meant that they were both between 21 and 30 years of age. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, It seems that the magical appraisal treasure bases the age on when one was born. asu Her official age was 25, but her condition was a bit special. When her mother had been pregnant with her, she had been pregnant for a long time! Her father, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, and mother were both pure humans. The reason why her mother had been pregnant for so long should be related to the cultivation technique that she practiced. Su Clans Sixteen was slightly older than Soft Feather, but it wasnt by that many years. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber smiled, and said, It looks like our Nine Provinces Number One Group is going to be able to make some waves in the 21 to 30 age group. Those who were able to reach the Fourth Stage before becoming 30 years old were top-notch geniuses. As such, the two girls wouldnt have much competition during this times Immortal Feast. Finally, the light fell on Song Shuhang. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator curiously said, Hmm? There is no color? When it fell on Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, the light did not show any color. Its black. At this moment, Senior White, who was beside Song Shuhang, pointed at the black layer on his head, and said, Look carefully, there is a layer of black. Its just that Shuhangs skin is too dark right now. This black is of the darker kind, but it isnt as dark as his skin, causing it to be easy to overlook. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Has the effect of the pill I took still not receded? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed, and said, So thats the case. I never could have thought that there would be something darker than the color black itself in this world. However, while he was in the middle of laughing, he suddenly froze. The sounds of his laughter also stopped abruptly. He stared at the top of Song Shuhangs head blanklythat black was actually really dazzling! It is obviously black, but why do I find it so dazzling? It wasnt only Thrice Reckless Mad Saberthe eyes of almost everyone in the entire Immortal Feasts venue fell on Song Shuhangs head. Was that really black? Many people could not help but rub their eyes, and then look again... but it was still black. F*ck, dont tell me that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is only about 20 years old? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Is there something wrong with the crystal pillar? The dark black color corresponded to those between 15 and 20. This meant that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had not reached 21 years of age yet! Song Shuhang smiled slightly, stood up, then cupped his fists, and bowed to everyone in the Immortal Feast. At this moment, two Sage Seals floated behind him. On such formal occasions, they would take the initiative to enhance their masters dignity and aura. Soft Feather whispered to Song Shuhang, Hehehe, Senior Song, youve got quite the aura right now. Looking at you cupping your fists and bowing, in my head, Im imagining you saying this line: Im Tyrannical Song, 18 years old, please guide me. If I have offended you, you can come and fight me.. ... Song Shuhang What the hell is up with those messy lines? While he subconsciously threw away this line to the back of his mind, the two seals behind him took the initiative to magnify his aura. The Tyrannical Song Sage Seal announced using a dignified voice, Im Tyrannical Song, 18 years old, please guide me. Then, the Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal used a voice that had a terrifying effect, and announced, If I have offended you, you can fight me. Everyone at the Immortal Feast venue was dumbfounded. ... Song Shuhang. At this moment, he wanted to punch a hole in the ground and bury his two Sage Seals. With such lines, he felt that things suddenly went south. Soft Feathers eyes widened. Is it my fault, Senior Song? She had merely been trying to liven up the atmosphere and had whispered the line to Senior Song. She could never have thought that the Sage Seal and Demon Seal would end up saying it out loud. Is the crystal light broken? An elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect that had been assigned to this Immortal Feast hurriedly got up and walked to the crystal pillar to see if there were any problems with the magical treasure. At the same time, the practitioners in the Immortal Feast who were aged 15 to 20 trembled uncontrollably. If this really was the result of the crystal pillars appraisal, didnt that mean that they would have to face Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would be able to kill them with a single finger. Moreover, who dared to fight Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Who didnt know that all of the contraceptive pills in the entire universe had been sold out in the past several days! We cant offend him, we dont dare to. Were willing to recognize Senior Tyrannical Song as the king of the under 20 bracket! Tyrannical Song, you sly fellow. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream covered her mouth and chuckled. Stop messing around, cant you see that youve scared those little guys to tears? An old Profound Sage smiled, and said, I didnt think that Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song would have such an interesting personality. Anyway, stop scaring the children. This old man had rushed over from the Star Realm to see the charm of the first Sage in a thousand years. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, we must fight during this Immortal Feast! Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix glanced at Song Shuhang, and lowered her head slightly before a faint blush emerged on her cheeks. All of the Eighth Stage Profound Sages believed that Song Shuhang was messing around. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. I am a child too! I am only 18 years old this year, and even if we use the Chinese method to count years, my age is still 20. Im part of the little guys that youre talking about. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Should I just sneak into the under 20 bracket after everyone forgets about me in a while? It would be very stressful for him to be grouped with the other Eighth Stage Profound Sages. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He would have to rely on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword in order to be able to fight them. Meanwhile, if he were to be placed in the under 20 bracket, he would be able to steamroll the competition. It was quite the pleasant thought. At this moment, Senior White stretched out his hand and patted Song Shuhang lightly. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Senior White, nowadays, the more honest one is, the less others believe them. The sadness caused him to feel like bursting into tears. Both Senior White and Soft Feather still remembered him and knew his true age. Senior White said, Forget it. Moreover, if you were to join the under 20 bracket with how you are now, you would indeed be bullying them. Most of those that were in the under 20 bracket were at the Second Stage Realm. Song Shuhang would be able to beat all of them up by himself. The light of the crystal pillar continued to expand At the same time, a group of girls appeared. They each held a pot of immortal tea in their hands and provided one for each table. The Immortal Feast officially began. Chapter 1422 - Shuhang’s goal—become a reliable senior Chapter 1422 Shuhangs goalbecome a reliable senior These girls serving the tea were all immortal chefs practicing their trade under Immortal Fairy Biexues banner. At an important event like the Immortal Feast, they would assume the role of serving water and tea. Due to some immortal dishes requiring special serving techniques, the serving of these dishes could only be entrusted to them. At this time, a girl with short hair clapped her hands, and said, Immortal Fairy has a message. If the seniors and fellow daoists really hold a competition during the Immortal Feast, Immortal Fairy is willing to provide some immortal dishes as rewards. Oh? How will the rewards be given? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber grew interested. The winners of the under 10, under 15, and under 20 brackets will be given an immortal dish that enhances their spiritual energy recovery for about a year. In addition, there can be a free-for-all battle for those under 20, and the winner of this battle will be rewarded with the head of a (Winged Whale King] that Immortal Fairy has personally cooked, the short-haired girl replied with a smile. Soft Feather asked, The head of a Winged Whale King? Isnt that the ferocious beast that escaped and got caught again? She had an impression of this ferocious beast. Originally, she believed that she and Song Shuhang would be able to encounter it as they headed to the Immortal Feast. However, before they could even set out, the ferocious beast had already been captured by Daoist Monarch Clear Cloud. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Isnt this ferocious beast very powerful? As such, its head must be very big, right? If it were to be given to a practitioner under 20, most of whom are at the Second Stage, would they even be able to consume it? Wont they end up exploding from the amount of spiritual energy in the immortal dish? It wasnt only Soft Feather who had these doubts; the same went for other practitioners as well. The short-haired girl regretfully said, Immortal Fairy mentioned that after the Winged Whale King was brought back, a lot of its energy was lost, causing its body to have a sharp decrease in size, eventually becoming the size of an ordinary carp. Due to the Winged Whale Kings head no longer being worthy of the spot of a top immortal dish, it has been downgraded to an ordinary delicacy. Besides this, Immortal Fairy has already replaced the Winged Whale King with another dish. The Winged Whale King had originally been a special dish on the menu for this Immortal Feast, but now, with its quality having fallen to the level of an ordinary immortal dish, it was downgraded. Therefore, Immortal Fairy Biexue simply put it out as a reward. Eh? Song Shuhang heard this, and he suddenly thought of something. This kind of plot development sounds really familiar... Could it be that all the nutrition in the Winged Whale Kings body has become concentrated in one location, and even Immortal Fairy Biexue was unable to sense it? This might result in the lucky boy or girl who comes out victorious from the under 20 bracket suddenly getting a powerful technique and a mysterious inheritance, which would help them advance towards the pinnacle of the world after eating this fish head! Soft Feather complained, Senior Song, this plot that you just mentioned is too old-fashioned. Moreover, a plot like that is too bizarre, and gives people a sense of lack of realism, so it is no longer popular. Hmm, actually... I have encountered this kind of thing before, Fairy Lychee suddenly said. There was one time that I suddenly got hungry, so I casually looked for some food to eat at a restaurant by the roadside. Later, I discovered that the braised fish in that restaurant contained a huge amount of spiritual energy. After that meal, I successfully advanced by a small realm. Soft Feathers eyes widened. Ive encountered something similar as well. Senior White held a teacup and took a sip. Actually, I remember having experienced such things over a dozen times. ... Song Shuhang. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Ive had a similar experience, but it wasnt at a restaurant. I caught a lobster when I was fishing and cooked it. I didnt expect that seemingly ordinary lobster to hide so much spiritual energy. In the following months, I was able to practice with double the efficiency. ... Soft Feather & Song Shuhang. Senior Yellow Mountain smiled slightly, and said, I have also experienced this several times. Some natural treasures are very well hidden, and one is unable to notice anything special about them without eating them. This wasnt the case only for Senior Yellow Mountain, but it was also the case for Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Fairy Dongfang Six, and several other seniors. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Sometimes, reality can be more bizarre than a fantasy story. Soft Feather also looked up at the sky. I feel that way too. After hearing how the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had gone through similar experiences, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather, who had never experienced this kind of adventure, became slightly embarrassed to chat with them. A Venerable suggested, Why not let those under 20 have their competition before the first round of meals is served? This Venerables proposal was approved by everyone. As the meal was not served yet, everyone was idle and bored, so it was just the right time to have little guys have their competition and see who would shine the brightest among the geniuses of the different worlds. The Southern Eternal Sword Sect had long prepared for this. In the center of the venue, there was a huge arena that had been set up for small duels. Above the arena, there was an independent, larger fighting space where large-scale battles could be carried out. There were various defensive formations placed on the stage. With those formations set up, the little guys at the Second Stage could go all out without worrying about damaging the surrounding area. The first to go up on the arena was the small group that consisted of those below 10. They were all cute-looking kids. The practitioners of this age group had only just made contact with the world of cultivation. As they were still young, even if they were genius disciples, most of them were at the First Stage Fifth Aperture Mouth Aperture Realm, with a few having reached the Dragon Gate Realm. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator exclaimed, Below the age of 10 and already at the Dragon Gate Realm! With the recovery of the spiritual energy in recent times, the gap between those who are ordinary practitioners and geniuses is becoming increasingly apparent. Geniuses would have more support from the spiritual energy, and by using their talent to their advantage, they would be able to leave ordinary disciples far behind. In the under 10 bracket, Song Shuhang did not recognize anybody. Among the practitioners he knew, the only ones that were under 10 were Guoguo and Loli Zhu. However, these two were not participating in this Immortal Feast. Practitioners could only make full use of basic body tempering techniques in the First Stage Realm as the magical techniques they knew were very weak. If they simply used fists or weapons, they could produce better effects.Many of the seniors that were present began to discuss with one another. For example, they would praise the disciples that had solid foundations, or praise the disciples that were particularly outstanding, having already reached the Dragon Gate Realm after practicing for three years. Song Shuhang could not add anything to the conversation. He could still tell which one had a better foundation, but as for what exactly was outstanding about reaching the Dragon Gate Realm after practicing a few years, he entirely had no notion about this. However, Song Shuhang took everything very seriously, keeping all of the comments of the different seniors in mind. Song Shuhang now had a goal. He wanted to become a knowledgeable practitioner like Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. In the future, when he truly became an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, if there were new members in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he wanted to be as reliable as Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and tell them how to deal with cultivation problems. He felt especially excited when he thought about it. Chapter 1423 - Damn, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was really pulled into the fighting space! Chapter 1423 Damn, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was really pulled into the fighting space! Kids wouldnt forever stay cute and small... One day, they would grow old. This was the rule of time, and Song Shuhang was no exception. One day, he would also become a respected senior in the Nine Provinces Number One Group... He firmly believed in this point. Song Shuhang propped up his chin, and watched the battles of the under 10 bracket while listening to the comments of the seniors beside him. The scenes and explanations of these battles would all become precious knowledgeat least that was what he believed. At this time, Soft Feather lowered her voice, and said, The battles of people at the First Stage Realm are really bad. There are so many flaws. Given her familys teaching, coupled with the fact that she had reached the Fourth Stage Realm, she could see tens of flaws in each of the movements of the young ones on stage. Smiling, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, They are pretty good for being only at the First Stage. Most of the kids on stage have been practicing for about two to three years at most. With such a performance, they are already worthy of being called geniuses. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber added, Especially those who have already reached the Dragon Gate Realm. If they manage to make a breakthrough to the Second Stage before they reach 10, then their future can be said to be limitless. Song Shuhang was curious, and humbly asked, Those who are able to break through to the Second Stage within four to five years are considered geniuses with limitless potential? He truly had no concept of such things... After all, all the people he came in contact with were very special. For example, the Scholarly Sage or the Heavenly Emperor-who had only been slightly weaker than the Scholarly Sage. The time these two took to make a breakthrough to the Second Stage was counted in days. It took the Scholarly Sage 15 days, while it took the Heavenly Emperor 20 days to reach the Second Stage. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber added, Naturally. After all, everyone knows that the boundary between the Dragon Gate Realm and the Second Stage isnt easy to cross. According to legends, those who are able to break through to the Second Stage Realm in a few months are all freaks. Song Shuhang felt embarrassed. Hearing this, Soft Feather propped up her cheeks with her hands and stared at Song Shuhang with bright eyes, smiling happily. Song Shuhang felt very embarrassed from being stared at, so he immediately changed the subject. If thats the case, Little Guoguos situation is pretty good. Hes only six years old, yet hes already opened fourth apertures. Theres a great chance that hell be able to reach the Second Stage Realm before becoming 10. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song also knows Little Guoguo? Hes Great Master Profound Principles little treasure. If another Immortal Feast is held within the next four years, perhaps Great Master Profound Principle will take him there to participate. The topic was successfully shifted to Little Guoguo and other talented juniors from the various sects of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Soon... the competition of the under 10 age group ended. There werent that many of this age that were brought to the feast. Most of the little ones were like Guoguo, kept at home by the seniors of the sect while doing their best to rush to the Second Stage Realm. In the end, it wasnt a practitioner from the cultivation system that emerged victorious from this group-it was a little guy from another world. This kid had only opened the Fifth Aperture, and was quite a distance away from the Dragon Gate Realm. However, the bodies of lifeforms of other worlds tended to surpass humans in strength. In the First Stage Realm, when fighting mostly depended on the strength of ones body, the races that had a strong physique enjoyed a great advantage. Therefore, even if his realm was not the highest, he managed to claim victory with his strong body. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator exclaimed, Having a strong physical body is also part of ones strength. However, I have to admit that those with strong bodies have quite an advantage during the First Stage. The stronger the physical body, the stronger the qi and blood. And during the First Stage, those with stronger qi and blood were able to unlock their apertures with greater ease. From the path that led to the arena, the tea-serving girls from before appeared once again, carrying cold dishes to the tables. Each cold dish was personally prepared by Immortal Fairy Biexue. Each table was provided with 10 dishes, among which were many exotic delicacies. There was food that had flown in the sky and swum in water, and some of it came from far away in the universe. Normally, there would indeed only be 10 small dishes per table... However, on Song Shuhangs table, there was a total of 20 cold dishes. Among them, there were 10 small plates placed in front of Senior White. Immortal Fairy Biexue had clearly given Senior White some special attention. The short-haired girl serving the dish grinned, and said, Immortal Fairy has specially prepared these for Sage White, and they should conform to your tastes. We hope that you like them. Immortal Fairy Biexues fighting spirit had never been as high as during this Immortal Feast. She had vowed to conquer Sage Whites stomach to conquer his heart. Senior White said, Can I really have all these dishes? Senior White, please enjoy. The short-haired girl covered her mouth, chuckled softly, and left. Senior White said, Actually, Id feel quite embarrassed to take all of these for myself. Song Shuhang said, Then Senior White, how about you give us a share, and then we can ha C 11 While he was in the middle of saying something, Song Shuhang suddenly felt a chill run through his spine, and he involuntarily trembled. He subconsciously touched his waist. It felt as if a ferocious gaze had locked onto his waist, which caused his waist to be frightened and tremble. Song Shuhang immediately realized what had happened. He had no choice but to realize-otherwise, there might end up being another dish during this Immortal Feast called fried Profound Sage Tyrannical Song waist. It was best not to doubt Immortal Fairy Biexues cooking skills, for she was one of the only remaining immortal chefs in the world of cultivation who could cook Eighth Stage ingredients! She could cook an Eighth Stage Whale Sage, so there was no need to even mention whether or not she had the ability to cook Song Shuhang, who was a fake Profound Sage. Senior White said, You want some? How much do you want? Song Shuhang desperately shook his head, and wittily said, No, no, I feel like I should just save the space in my stomach for the food later. Cold dishes are only appetizers anyway, and the Immortal Feast isnt a feast of cold dishes. While speaking, Song Shuhang felt the gaze that had locked onto his waist soften-with his witty reaction just now, maybe he could get an extra chicken leg later? After the competition for those under 10, it was the turn of those under 15. Song Shuhang was finally able to recognize someone in this age group. Fairy Lychees junior, Loli Shi. Shi had just turned 11 a few days ago. Last month, at the recommendation of Fairy Lychee, she transferred to Jiangnan University Town to live with Song Shuhang for a while. Soon after, she successfully ascended to the Second Stage Realm. When she reached the Second Stage, she had still only been 10 years old. According to Senior Thrice Reckless words, she could be considered a genius with unlimited potential. If the Immortal Feast had been half a month earlier, she would have been able to participate in the under 10 bracket, and her Second Stage Realm self would have been able to overwhelm everyone in her age group. Shi, you can do it! Song Shuhang waved at Loli Shi and cheered her on. Loli Shi looked at Song Shuhang, and after a while, her small face turned pale. It wasnt only her, even her opponents face turned pale. Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar knows this girl? Doesnt this mean that if I win, I might end up being subject to his revenge? As a result... Not long after Loli Shi went on stage, she lost the match. Although the opponent had qualms in his heart and had been showing some abnormal behavior, it had been even worse for Shi. Fairy Lychee sighed. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you scared Shi. After Shi had reached the Second Stage, she practiced our sects secret technique. If she were able to fight normally, she would have at least been able to win a few matches. Sigh- ... Song Shuhang. He looked up at the sky and was speechless for a long time. In the end, the victor of the under 15 bracket was a little girl called Yuyu, who belonged to the cultivation system. The girl hadnt officially finished her discipleship, so she didnt have her own daoist name yet. She used two brushes to exhibit a dual spear technique to perfection. Moreover, when she made a move, her attacks faintly carried intent. Given some time, she would definitely be able to comprehend spear intent. The saying was: one month for the rod, one year for the sword, and a lifetime for the spear... To some extent, those who were proficient at using spears were unfortunate as it would take them an entire lifetime to become experts at them! In the final group of those under 20, Song Shuhang recognized two people. The two he recognized were the two girls with colorful hair that were with Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix. The taller one was called Yan, while the shorter one was called Ling. After seeing these two girls, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Song Shuhang asked, Soft Feather, what would happen if the two girls ended up being matched against a chicken spirit? Do you think theyd be able to fight? In the area where the two young girls lived, little chicks seemed to be treated like sacred animals. As such, if they were to be matched against a monster chicken, would they be able to fight? Soft Feather thought for a while, and said, If I were them, I might take the chicks away as pets. ... Song Shuhang. Anyway, the two girls were worthy of being the disciples of a Profound Sage. The smaller one, who had become 15 years old not too long ago, had already reached the Second Stage Fourth Dantian Dragon Body Dantian Realm. The taller one, who was older, was already at the peak of the Dragon Horn Dantian Realm, and she wasnt far from reaching the Third Stage. With them being beast cultivators, their bodies were stronger than humans. However, after the Second Stage, their cultivation speed would become slightly worse than that of human cultivators. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, the tall girl, Yan, won the under 20 bracket by relying on a secret technique. Heh, Im definitely going to take that Winged Whale Kings head immortal dish. Yan wiped the sweat from her forehead, her face filled with excitement. Soft Feather whispered, Its a pity, Senior Song. If youd gone up there, nobody would have been your match. Song Shuhang sighed, Forget it, it isnt good to bully people. He looked at Loli Shi, who wasnt far away, and saw her sulking. She had believed that she would be able to win at least a few matches in the Immortal Feast. I need to toughen up, Shi secretly said in her heart. Song Shuhang felt a little strange and embarrassed. If he had known, he wouldnt have cheered her on so as to avoid disturbing her. While Song Shuhang was in thought, the free-for-all match for the under 20 bracket began. Everyone below 20 was pulled into the fighting space. Everyone! Chapter 1424 - A sheet that’s soon to be greatly sought after Chapter 1424 A sheet thats soon to be greatly sought after Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who was 18 years old, was also pulled into the fighting space. Eh? Senior Song was also pulled in? Soft Feather said in surprise. The sheet beside her also entered the space with Senior Tyrannical Song. This sheet of cloth was the one she had bought from Senior Almighty Merchant-right before Song Shuhang was pulled over, he accidentally reached out to grab it and ended up bringing it with him. Senior White said, Shuhang has been transferred into the fighting space. It was a spatial mechanism that a Ninth Stage Tribulation Immortal had set up, and it was paired with the crystal pillar that identified the age of a cultivator. After the crystal pillar determined ones age, everyone that it had identified to be below 20 years of age would be pulled into the fighting space. As it had been something made by a Tribulation Transcender, it should be impossible for any mistakes to occur in the process. That was, of course, unless another Tribulation Transcender stepped in and messed with it. Even if nobody in the entire Immortal Feast believed that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was only 18 years old... it was a fact that he was only 18 years old. Soft Feathers eyes immediately shifted to the projected screen that showed the fighting space. What will Senior Song do inside the fighting space? Is he going to choose to bully the kids at the Second Stage? Or is he going to go with a more interesting choice? Inside the fighting space. Everyone under the age of 20 had been pulled into the fighting space without warning, causing the area to fall into chaos. The chaos brought about messy fights. Some people subconsciously attacked, some defended, some shrank into a ball, some screamed, and some were beaten black and blue. In a mere five seconds, more than half of the young cultivators who were brought inside the fighting space were ejected. Most of those who had been ejected were First Stage practitioners. This (eject] function was a protection mechanism. Before the free-for-all in the fighting space began, a defensive rune had been attached to every participant. This defensive rune would form a Second Stage defense in the practitioners body. When this Second Stage defense was broken, the participant would automatically lose their qualification to continue inside the fighting space. At the same time, as soon as they lose their qualification, they would be sent out of the fighting space. This ensured that the young practitioners who were pulled into the space would not suffer any fatal and serious injuries. The main reason this defense mechanism was kept hidden inside the practitioners bodies was to ensure the fairness of the free-for-all as much as possible. The guests of the Immortal Feast came from all over the universe, and many of them followed the path of cultivating ones body, which led to them having a stronger physique and a shocking defense. Their bodys defensive prowess was most likely above that of the Second Stage defensive rune. After a large number of low-level practitioners were sent out, the fighting space became empty, and the chaos had ended. Loli Shi took a defensive posture and stepped back vigilantly. Her strength was at the beginner-level of the Second Stage Realm, and among the practitioners in this free-for-all, she was at the lower-middle in terms of strength. If it were not for her luck, she would have been sent out in the first wave. Shi inwardly told herself, Although I know that I wont be able to win this free-for-all, I dont want to be kicked out that early. In the previous stage matches, she hadnt been able to perform properly. Therefore, she wanted to test her secret technique during this free-for-all! Shis mental power surged to its limits, and she used a secret technique to sense the actions of other practitioners around her while retreating. While she was retreating, she suddenly bumped into someone with her leg. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not good, Im getting ambushed from behind! Shi was startled-the other party was able to avoid her senses completely and hide behind her without being noticed. This could only mean that the other partys strength far surpassed hers! Shi was unwilling, but she did not give up. Without even looking behind her, she swept her leg backward. At this time, a large hand gently grabbed her calf. The power in that hand was so great that Shi could not resist at all. However, the strange thing was that the force of this hand was very gentle, and it appeared to have no intent to hurt her. Shi turned her head curiously and looked behind her. At this moment, she saw a dark man squatting behind her. The man was wearing a seemingly ordinary sheet... It was precisely because of this strange sheet that the man did not have any sense of existence. This sheet is a magical treasure! Did the other party use this magic treasure to hide their aura and get close to me? Song Shuhang softly said, Little Shi, dont be nervous, its me. While he said this, he loosened his grip on Shis leg and pulled her in front of him. He had also been confused when he was pulled into the fighting space. Previously, he had been thinking about whether or not he should join the free-for-all for those under 20 and bully the young ones who were at the Second Stage. However, when he really did get pulled into the fighting space, he suddenly lost interest. With his Fifth Stage strength, the pressure from his golden core alone would cause all of the Second Stage practitioners to fall to the ground. As such, Song Shuhang silently covered himself with the sheet that he had grabbed from Soft Feather. This sheet bought from the Almighty Merchant had the ability to hide ones aura. Song Shuhang, who was already half-invisible, had his existence suddenly weakened to the extreme. Ever since the beginning of this free-for-all, nobody noticed him. He silently sat in the middle of the crowd, watching the chaotic battles of the practitioners around him. In the entire free-for-all space, only Loli Shi seemed to be fated to meet him as she accidentally hit him while retreating. Demon Sage T-Tyrannical Scholar! Fear emerged in Shis eyes. Why is Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar here? Isnt this supposed to be a free-for-all for those under 20? Hush. Song Shuhang raised his eyebrows. Shi immediately covered her mouth, afraid to speak. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Ahem. I didnt mean to affect your performance in the previous match. I only wanted to cheer you on. Shi frowned, and tentatively asked, Senior, did we know each other in the past? Song Shuhang sighed. This is getting tiring... Anyway, we did know each other before. However, Im in a strange state right now, so you cant remember me. We were good friends. We were friends? Shi blinked. The first Sage in a thousand years... was friends with her? It sounded amazing. Right, Shi, do you want to win? Song Shuhang suddenly said. I caused your performance to fall off in the previous matches, so do you want me to lend you a hand during this free-for-all? After thinking for a while, Loli Shi said, I want to win, but I want to win using my own strength. I dont want to cheat by getting external help. Youve got backbone. Alright then, I wont take the initiative to help you, Song Shuhang said while opening the sheet slightly. Come in. This sheet is big enough to cover the two of us. Shi looked puzzled. Song Shuhang said, The sandpiper and the clam fight, and the fisherman profits in the end. Do you know of this story? Shi nodded. Song Shuhang said, This free-for-all compares not only strength, but also wisdom. For example, if you look over to the right, you can see those three practitioners at the Dragon Gate Realm uniting against that Yan girl from the Beast Realm. Theyre doing this because they know that Yan is stronger than anyone else in this space. If they dont defeat her first, the victory will be in her pocket. As such, they joined forces in order to send her out. Shi responded, So? Song Shuhang seriously said, So, now that youve found a place where you can hide, you should preserve your strength. Then, when the free-for-all is nearing its end, you can come out again and try to claim victory. Its a pretty good strategy, isnt it? Shi said, Senior has a good point. In a free-for-all, hiding first is also a strategy... While thinking about this, Shi nodded. She slipped underneath Song Shuhangs sheet. Then, with only their heads exposed, they watched the ongoing fights around them. This sheet was truly magical. After putting on the sheet, practitioners at the Second Stage Realm couldnt notice the two of them. It was as if there were two separate worlds, one inside the sheet and the other outside. No matter how fierce the fights were getting outside, it did not affect Song Shuhang and Shi, who were wrapped in the sheet. The scene in the fighting space was naturally projected inside the Immortal Feasts venue. But the practitioners in the venue would all ignore Song Shuhang and Shi, focusing on the other practitioners inside the fighting space. Fairy Lychee discovered that Shi had yet to be ejected from the space, and so began searching for where she might be. She and a senior sister of her sect searched for a long time before they found her. Fairy Lychee and the others could only see Shi wrapped in the sheet, and they subconsciously ignored Song Shuhang, who was with her. Fairy Lychee curiously asked, Is that sheet a magical treasure? When did Shi get such a sheet? Soft Feather raised his hand, and said, This is the magical treasure that I bought some time ago. It has the effect of hiding a practitioners aura and weakening their existence. The invisible scholar sighed faintly. What kind of horrible function is that? Fairy Soft Wood, why is your magical treasure on Shis body? Fairy Lychee asked in confusion. Soft Feather replied, Because Senior Song brought it in. While saying that, she brought out her own notebook and recorded another daoist name. This state was really interesting. Over a cup of tea and some cold dishes, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had already given her several daoist names. Among these daoist names, there were good-sounding ones and some ordinary ones. For now, she planned on writing them all down first. Who knew, maybe she could use them in the future? In addition, Senior Song didnt choose to bully the Second Stage practitioners. Senior Songs personality really hadnt changed. This was the Senior Song that she knew! Inside the free-for-all space. Yan, the strongest in the space, had quickly been sent out by a group of people. After getting sent out, she looked depressed, and her cheeks inflated like buns. The other practitioners in the free-for-all space started forming groups, having in-fighting, and then forming new groups. Song Shuhang and Loli Shi watched everything with relish. Finally, the chaotic situation ended. The one who had the last laugh was a thin but tall young man. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Heh~ What a coincidence. Someone from the Limitless Demon Sect? Long time no see! Chapter 1425 - Mirage dragons seem pretty unlucky Chapter 1425 Mirage dragons seem pretty unlucky The Limitless Demon Sect was a well-known sect in the world of cultivation. It had a formidable force, and it naturally could also send some people to participate in the Immortal Feast. It was just that Song Shuhang had not noticed this young mans identity during the previous matches. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and said, Sometimes, fate truly is a curious thing. At the side, Shi also pinched her chin. Senior Tyrannical Song, do you know him? Song Shuhang said, I dont, but I do know his sect. I have a grudge against someone in their sect. While he was saying that, the disciple of the Limitless Demon Sect raised his hands up, ready to welcome his victory. This young man from the Limitless Demon Sect was exhausted and weak from all the fighting. Having lasted up until now in the free-for-all, his mental energy and true qi were already nearly exhausted. However, it was all worth it as he became the winner in the end. In the outside world, his teacher was getting ready to applaud him. Song Shuhang smiled, and said to Shi, Go, Shi. Its time for you to harvest some benefits. Shi curiously said, Huh? Senior Tyrannical Song, dont you have a grudge with them? She thought that Song Shuhang himself was going to attack. Song Shuhang said, How should I put this... I am still a senior figure, and it would be too embarrassing for me to go out to bully a Second Stage practitioner. Shi nodded, understanding what he meant. Senior Tyrannical Song, I will bring you victory! Go, Shi. I choose you! Song Shuhang lifted the sheet and lightly patted Shi with his right hand. Song Shuhang didnt use any high-level teleportation techniques as he didnt know any. However, Shi still had the Tyrannical Song Sage Seal on her body. She might not be able to recognize this Sage Seal at this moment, but this did not affect its functions. Through the Sage Seal, Song Shuhang could transmit a stream of spiritual energy to Shi at any time to enhance her combat power. However, it would be best to avoid using this. After all, Shi wished to win the battle with her own strength. Originally, he wanted to attach a layer of saber intent armor on Shis body, but after giving it some thought, he chose to do otherwise. The young man from the Limitless Demon Sect raised his hands up high, getting ready to welcome victory, but after a while, he found that he had not been ejected from the fighting space. Strange, am I not the winner? The young man was confused. At this moment, he suddenly sensed an aura coming from behind him. When he turned his head, he found that there was a young girl standing not too far behind him. How is this possible? Theres still someone else here? The eyes of the young man widened as he stared at Shi. Where did she come from? The entire fighting space is only so big, and its flat. There is nowhere to hide. Could it be that there is something shady going on? Opposite him, Shi did not say a word, and simply assumed her stance. Then, she stepped on the ground heavily with her right foot, dashing towards the young man like an arrow. As soon as she got close, she waved her palms, unleashing a violent rain of attacks using a palm technique. The young man from the Limitless Demon Sect had already consumed a lot of energy, and his mental energy and true qi were both at the point of exhaustion at this stage. He could only try to avoid Shis palm strikes, and resist her attack to the best of his ability. The young man roared, Damn it, where were you hiding before this?! Shi slightly lowered her body, spun beautifully, and released a low sweep at the boy. The boy could only jump backward in an attempt to avoid it. I have always been behind you, Shi replied calmly. The eyes of the young man turned fierce. He had been hit by several palms just now, and the Second Stage defensive rune on his body nearly shattered. Things cant continue like this, or this little girl might really eject me from this space... Before he landed on the ground, the true qi in his body violently surged. Was it a cultivation technique that could give him a boost for a short period, or had he relied on some magical treasure to recover his strength? The young man from the Limitless Demon Sect said, Its a pity. You should have launched a surprise attack when I had not seen you. Now, youve missed your chance. Now, most of his true qi had been restored. Although he had yet to return to his peak condition, he believed that he could deal with this little girl, who had just entered the Second Stage. You discovered me before I even got the time to launch a sneak attack. Shi exhaled, and her aura rose at the same time. In one breath, she went from being at the level of someone who had just entered the Second Stage to the level of someone at the Second Stage Fourth Dantian (Dragon Body Dantian] Realm. At the same time, the illusory projection of a whale appeared behind her. That projection was the materialization of a large amount of virtue. This was the gift from the Great Northern Emperor and Profound Sage Melon Eater. The young man from the Limitless Demon Sect frowned. This little girl was actually hiding her strength? Im afraid it wont be easy to defeat her. Should I risk it all? If he could become the winner, hed definitely acquire more resources after he returned to the Limitless Demon Sect. Even if he had to pay a small price, it would be fine since he could simply get the best help after returning to the sect. Ill risk it! As his thoughts arrived at this point, the aura of the young man rose once again as he used a secret technique that damaged his body. Just as he was about to unleash the power of the secret technique, a black man suddenly emerged from a sheet of cloth behind Shi. This man didnt give off any sense of existence before, but the moment he came out of the sheet, people couldnt help but look at him-it was the so-called (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me]-effect. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar! Song Shuhang still had his eyes closed, but he opened them when the young man from the Limitless Demon Sect had been about to use the technique. In his eyes, a strange light emerged. Not good! The young man yelled in his heart-terrifying power was hidden within the eyes of Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. Everyone and everything that he looked at, whether it be a stone or a small tree, could become pregnant! Ive been stared at by Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar! Am I going to become pregnant again? The young man subconsciously lowered his head to avoid Song Shuhangs gaze. As soon as he lowered his head, Loli Shi rushed forward and displayed a set of beautiful and powerful palm techniques. The young man of the Limitless Demon Sect was into Loli Shis combo, and he was sent flying into the air. Shi used a profound movement technique, and she constantly hit the young man, palm after palm. He was unable to resist, and was stuck in mid-air like a puppet, constantly enduring her attacks. Behind, Song Shuhang nodded in satisfaction. He had actually not used the Impregnating Gaze-he merely opened his eyes and gave the boy a friendly look. As for what this young man thought of it, he couldnt be blamed for that. Seeing that Shis victory was set, Song Shuhang patted himself lightly. Crack- The Second Stage defensive rune hidden in his body was shattered. He was sent out of the space, returning to his seat. After seeing Song Shuhangs figure reappearing, Soft Feather smiled, and said, Senior Song, you are finally out. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigh- Song Shuhang sighed. In the end, my heart turned out to be too soft. I couldnt bring myself to bully these little guys who are under 20. Im clearly just an 18-year-old guy, why do I feel like Im so old mentally? Is it because of that dreamland where I became Lady Onion? Or is it when I went through the life of the Heavenly Emperor? Or could it be when I went through Chu Chus life? Song Shuhang recently found himself to be quite old mentally. Even if he wasnt actually old, his mind seemed to have aged. Now, when he looked at his peers who were under 20, he felt like he was looking at his sons. Even when he looked at Loli Shi, he would get the feeling that he was looking at his granddaughter. What a terrible state of mind! Song Shuhang rubbed his face. I am obviously still very young. Soft Feather chuckled. Yeah, Senior Song is very young, at least in appearance. Song Shuhang burst into tears. Soft Feather, if you want to comfort me, you should stop after saying the first half. At the same time, he looked at Su Clans Sixteen, who was beside him. Sixteen still hasnt woken up. Is the fragrance of the Immortal Feast unable to tempt her enough to wake her up? Soft Feather said, Maybe its because the dishes on the table right now are cold dishes. They dont have a strong scent, so maybe Sixteen hasnt smelled them yet? The White Dragon stared into the distance, and said, I really want to eat a horse. She just happened to see a familiar celestial horse grazing on the lawn outside the Immortal Feast venue. ... Song Shuhang. The White Dragons gentle voice sounded. By the way, Shuhang, do you know about mirage dragons? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Ive heard of a tale about mirage dragons. According to that tale, theyre the offsprings of snakes and pheasants. Theres such a tale? Ive never heard of it, the White Dragon said. The mirage dragon that Im talking about is a variant of the flood dragon race. They are exceptional at illusory techniques, and their illusions can perfectly replicate reality. This is especially the case after they reach the Seventh Stage. In conjunction with the Illusory Reality talent, the mirage dragons illusory techniques can reach an incredible level. Song Shuhang nodded silently, and his knowledge expanded once again. However, why did the White Dragon suddenly tell him about mirage dragons? Could it be that the awakening Sixteen is experiencing is related to a mirage dragon? Song Shuhang asked, Is the dragon bloodline in Sixteens body the bloodline of a mirage dragon? The White Dragon shook her head. No, its just that I sensed the aura of a mirage dragon nearby. In a while, be careful while eating and try not to eat the mirage dragon. Song Shuhang curiously said, Has a mirage dragon been made into a dish by Immortal Fairy Biexue? The White Dragon said, How do I say this... Mirage dragons have a peculiar hobby. They like using illusory techniques to transform into food, and then let other creatures swallow them. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Heavens! There were actually still such death-seeking creatures in this world? The big boss of Buddhism had only cut out a piece of himself to feed the hawk, but these mirage dragons directly turned themselves into food. With such a special hobby, it was simply a miracle that the mirage dragons had yet to go extinct. Song Shuhang said, Sooner or later, wont the mirage dragons end up on the top of the endangered creatures list? The White Dragon smiled, and said, Its not what you think... Mirage dragons like to turn into delicacies and let people eat them, but they dont die. Instead, they temporarily become parasites that attach themselves to the hosts body. They use their illusory techniques to influence the host, constructing a mirage world where they can satisfy all of the hosts wishes. When the host is affected by this illusory technique, they acquire a kind of energy that aids their cultivation. Song Shuhang said, Arent they incubi, then? According to legends, an incubus would satisfy another creatures carnal desires to absorb their essence. The mirage dragons abilities sounded like they were of a higher level, with them being able to satisfy any of the wishes of their host. Becoming invincible, becoming the richest, building a crystal palace, becoming the god of creation, destroying the world, or experiencing 10,000 different kinds of death... No matter what it was, the mirage dragon could easily fulfill the wish. Song Shuhang felt that these mirage dragons had to have a talk with Senior Thrice Reckless. In the mirage world, Senior Thrice Reckless could seek death as much as he wanted without worrying about the terrible consequences of seeking death in the real world. Song Shuhang asked, Then, what if they encounter a race with a strong digestive power? After being eaten, will the mirage dragon end up being digested?. The White Dragon gently said, In those cases, they just die. ... Song Shuhang. The White Dragon prompted, However, if you can find a mirage dragon and let it come in contact with Sixteen, she might be able to wake up sooner. Sixteen was still in a coma for some reason, but the mirage world of the mirage dragon might be able to stimulate her spirit and wake her up sooner. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Sister White Dragon, can you find the mirage dragon? The White Dragon shook her head. I only sensed its aura, but I havent found where it is exactly yet. Moreover, if the mirage dragon transformed into food, it would be difficult to find it. Soft Feather asked, Sister White Dragon, I have a question. After the mirage dragon successfully gets enough energy from its host, how does it come out of its body? The White Dragon replied, Im afraid that you will have to ask a mirage dragon. In the entire universe, nobody really knows the answer to this. Song Shuhang concluded, Suddenly, I feel that mirage dragons are pretty unlucky. While they were talking, the free-for-all for the under 20 bracket finally ended. Loli Shi struck the disciple from the Limitless Demon Sect with palm techniques until the Second Stage defensive rune in his body broke. After defeating the Limitless Demon Sect disciple, she gasped slightly and looked back. Senior Tyrannical Song, I did it! However, when she turned her head, she couldnt find him anywhere. At this time, a ray of light fell on Shis body.There was a Fourth Stage defensive rune in this light. This rune would last for three years, and this was the first reward for the winner of the free-for-all. The second reward was the Winged Whale Kings head. Shi, now with the light of a defensive rune on her body, returned to her seat. Then, a girl with long hair carried a plate with the Winged Whale Kings head over. The plate cover was then lifted, and the fragrance of the dish overflowed. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Sister White Dragon, could this Winged Whale King head be a transformed mirage dragon? After giving it some thought, he got the feeling that there was something wrong with this Winged Whale Kings head. The White Dragon affirmatively replied, Absolutely not. Chapter 1426 - October 10th, schedule everything on the 10th! Chapter 1426 October 10th, schedule everything on the 10th! Song Shuhang asked, Eh? Sister White Dragon, how can you be so certain? Didnt you say that if the mirage dragon transforms into food, it will be exceedingly difficult to find it? The White Dragon smiled softly, and said, No matter what, Im still the ancestral dragon. Even if it might be difficult for others to locate it, I still have some certainty in finding it. Song Shuhang said, I guess thats true. At this moment, Soft Feather suddenly said, By the way, Senior Song, our illness is getting more and more serious. Song Shuhang asked, What? Soft Feather said, I mean that our condition is getting more and more serious. I did a few small experiments after you entered the fighting space to bully those Second Stage juniors, and discovered that the memory retention of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group when it came to memories related to me is getting shorter and shorter. Song Shuhang said, Soft Feather, stop speaking nonsense. I didnt go in to bully juniors Wait, our condition is getting worse? When they had been thrown into the Wielders small black room, their presence was erased. Now, when they chatted with others, they would be soon forgotten by the other party. They were already suffering effects to such a degree, yet it was still getting worse? Mm-hm. Ive tested it. Here, let me give you an example. Soft Feather turned her head, and called Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Senior Northern River. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator raised his head, smiled, and said, Fairy Fefe, did you just call me? However, right after he said that, he raised his eyebrows and squeezed his chin. Strange, who called me just now? After saying that, he lowered his head again, picked up the teacup, and sipped on it. Heavens! Before, they would still be able to speak a few sentences with everyone, but now, they were getting forgotten right after the greetings. Song Shuhang was puzzled. Could the current Wielder of the Will have increased the power of our small black room? Soft Feather said, Theres a good chance of that having happened. After all, we did escape from prison. Maybe we have been punished further because of this, with our original lesser invisibility being upgraded to greater invisibility. Then, how long are we going to be in this state? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky, his liver in pain. It was good to experience the life of the invisible scholar for a period of time, but he really did not want to be like this for his entire life. The White Dragon said, It might be a good thing. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? The White Dragon guessed, Perhaps the intensity of your condition is related to your sentence. As your presence gets weaker, it signifies that your sentence is also coming to an end. After your presence has completely disappeared, you might get released from prison. Song Shuhang sighed faintly. Thank you, Sister White Dragon, for your comforting words... The chances of our current state being timed are near zero. Its simply because Sister White Dragon has a gentle personality that shes using such a method to comfort us. Senior White put down his chopsticks, and seriously said, If your sentence is really coming to an end, you have to find a way to send yourselves back into the Wielders small black room. Otherwise, if your sentence does end and you arent inside the small black room, you might end up getting a worse punishment. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, I think that... maybe we could have already gotten a heavier punishment? Perhaps the current Wielder of the Will had only been planning to detain us for a few days, but when the time came for us to be released, it found that we were no longer there. With that, it might have increased the intensity of our invisible state. Song Shuhang felt that Soft Feathers speculation was more likely to be correct. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, do you think that theyll forget to serve us our shares of the dishes in the Immortal Feast? ... Song Shuhang. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White said, Dont worry. The dishes in the Immortal Feast are generally served in large portions. While they were talking, a group of young girls began to serve food. A large pot that occupied half of the table was given to their table... it was really big. If this was the case, they didnt have to worry about the Immortal Feast too much. Meanwhile, at Loli Shis table. Shi carefully wrapped the Winged Whale Kings head and prepared to put it away. She had only gotten to taste it a bit when the dishes of the Immortal Feast began to be served. As such, she wanted to keep the Winged Whale King head for later, and fill her stomach with the set meal from the Immortal Feast first. In addition, she kept on getting the feeling that she was supposed to share this whale head with someone else. She wanted to share this immortal dish with a person... It was just that she couldnt recall who that person was. Shi thought to herself, Maybe its Zhu... Zhu didnt get to participate in the Immortal Feast this time, so maybe shes the one who Ive been feeling like I should give a share of this whale head to. In their sect, she was closest with Zhu, and she would also think of Zhu right away whenever something good came her way. After three rounds of drinking... Profound Sage Winter Melon strode over and approached Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, Profound Sage Winter Melon called out in a deep voice. Song Shuhang got up from his seat and looked at Profound Sage Winter Melon. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, this is a rare opportunity, so why dont we compare notes a bit? Profound Sage Winter Melon revealed a hearty smile. Song Shuhang waved his hand calmly, and said, Fellow Daoist Winter Melon, you dont need to be so anxious to have a battle with me. On October 10th, above the Forbidden City, we can meet up and have ourselves another match. October 10th? Thats fine by me. Profound Sage Winter Melon nodded. Song Shuhang struck the iron while it was hot. Very Good. Lets set our appointed battle to be at that time. Profound Sage Winter Melon responded, Okay, its a deal. After saying that, Profound Sage Winter Melon left with a content look... but when he left, he scratched his head again. A battle above the Forbidden City on October 10th? Why does this feel so familiar? Did I make a similar appointment with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song before? While thinking about this, Profound Sage Winter Melon returned to his seat. Then, he fell into a state of contemplation. Soon after, a scholar who was waving a fan approached Song Shuhang. The man dressed as a scholar said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, this is a rare opportunity, so why dont we compare notes? He was not speaking Mandarin and had his Sage Seal quietly appear beside him, having it play the role of an interpreter, translating his words into a language that Song Shuhang could understand. This scholar was also a Profound Sage... and he was an old Profound Sage who had ascended to the Eighth Stage thousands of years ago. A Profound Sages Sage Seal also has a translation function? Why doesnt my Sage Seal seem to have it? Could it be because I am a fake Profound Sage? Song Shuhang silently said in his mind. In addition, did this guy and Profound Sage Winter Melon have a meeting before this? Their lines were exactly the same! Song Shuhang stood up once again, and modestly said, Fellow Daoist, theres no need to rush to compare notes. How about this, lets meet above the Forbidden City on the 10th of October. At that time, I hope that fellow daoist can point out my shortcomings. Anyway, he was half-invisible right now. Come, no matter which Profound Sage it is that wants to exchange pointers with me, I will accept! On October 10th, let us all meet in the sky above the Forbidden City and have a good battle between Profound Sages! That is, if you can still remember me at that time I am invisible and proudly so. October 10th? Sure, after the Immortal Feast is over, I will stay for a few more days. The scholar waved his fan and smiled. However, why does Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song look so confident? No, no, Senior. Im not confident, Im just proud C Anyway, its not like youll remember that you set an appointment with me. Song Shuhang smiled brightly, and said, Haha, its not that I am confident. I just feel that being able to fight against an old Profound Sage like you, Fellow Daoist, will bring me a lot of benefits, so I cant help but get excited. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, I quite like your character. The scholar nodded, and said, Then, on October 10th, let us meet in the sky above the Forbidden City. After the scholar finished speaking, he tapped his Profound Sage Seal. He showed his Sage Name to Song Shuhang. His name belonged to a complicated script of another world. However, through the similar translation function of the Sage Seal, Song Shuhang could roughly understand the meaning of this Sage Name. Three Weeks? His Sage Name is Three Weeks. After displaying his Sage Name, Sage Monarch Three Weeks smiled and returned to his seat. Then, similar to Profound Sage Winter Melon, he fell into a state of contemplation. Another appointment had been set. Not long after Sage Monarch Three Weeks left, Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix approached Song Shuhang Sigh, cant you at least let me eat a bit? After sighing, Song Shuhang stood up, smiled, and said, Fairy Blue Phoenix, have you also come to ask to exchange pointers with me? Huh? Yes. Fairy Blue Phoenix nodded slightly. Song Shuhang said, Fairy, I dont think that today is the best time for us to compare notes. So, how about some other time and place? Fairy Blue Phoenix said, Huh? Okay. Song Shuhang waved his big hand, and said, I feel that October 10th is a pretty good day. How about you come and meet me in the sky above the Forbidden City at that time and have a match with me? Song Shuhang found that he was quite the smooth talker. October 10th? Three days from now on? Fairy Blue Phoenix nodded after thinking for a moment. Okay, then the 10th it is. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, At that time, Ill ask Fairy Blue Phoenix to provide me with some guidance. Mm-hm. Fairy Blue Phoenix nodded slightly while looking thoughtful. After that, Song Shuhang cupped his fists at Fairy Blue Phoenix. Fairy Blue Phoenix seemed to have thought of something, and her face suddenly turned red. Then, Ill see you on the 10th. After saying that, she returned to her seat. Similar to the previous two Sage Monarch, she fell into a state of contemplation after returning to her seat. Song Shuhang sighed. It was simply getting annoying. At the side, Soft Feather giggled, and said, Senior Song is great. Youre going to be facing three Profound Sages all in a single day. Song Shuhang said, None of them will be able to remember it, so its fine to just agree with them for now. Its better than being forced to fight today. After saying that, he let out another sigh. This situation has made me appreciate the fact that Im invisible. He was able to save himself a lot of trouble. Senior White, who was beside him, pinched his chin and fell into thought. He now had a question in his mind-if Song Shuhangs current state were to be cured someday, would everyone forget everything that had taken place during his time? Or would they suddenly remember everything? After thinking for a while, Senior White nodded slightly. Mm-hm, theres no need to worry about this matter as of the moment. Song Shuhang and the rest had been locked up in the small black room just recently, and they would definitely not be released too quickly. Therefore, in the future, when everyone remembered the appointments that they had set on the 10th, the day would have already long passed. At that time, it wouldnt be Song Shuhang who had breached the contract; instead, it would have been them who had not come. Soon after Fairy Blue Phoenix returned to her seat, the red-haired Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream also came over. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream called out with a smile. She was a Profound Sage of the ancient witch system, and she concentrated on researching and restoring the legacy of the ancient witches. Song Shuhang stood up, and responded, Fellow Daoist Enchanting Dream, are you also looking for me to compare notes with me? Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song is the first Sage in a thousand years, and everyone is very interested in you. Moreover, you also have the Demon Name Tyrannical Scholar. A lot of fellow daoists want to understand you in greater depth. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream flicked her red hair, and added, I am no exception. Song Shuhang said, October 10th. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream responded, Hm? I feel that October 10th is a good day. As such, I believe it best for Fellow Daoist Enchanting Dream to come and meet me in the sky above the Forbidden City and have a good exchange with me at that time. When the time comes, we can have an entire day to compare notes and exchange pointers, isnt that great? Song Shuhang smiled. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream keenly said, Why do I feel as if Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song had these lines already prepared? Song Shuhang replied, I know that everyone is very interested in me, but were in the middle of the Immortal Feast, and I hope that I can eat my fill. Something like exchanging pointers can wait another day. Additionally, I believe that it isnt good to be moving around so much while stuffing oneself up. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream laughed. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you have a better sense of humor than I thought. Sense of humor? Song Shuhang raised his eyebrows. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream was the first to praise him for this. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream said, Then, I guess Ill see you on the 10th. Anyway, I have a lot of free time. After saying that, she returned to her seat. Just like the previous Sage Monarchs, after sitting down, she also fell into a state of contemplation. Song Shuhang sighed softly. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, excluding the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there are seven Profound Sages at the Immortal Feast this time. These seven were only the ones who had been willing to make an entrance with their identity as a Profound Sage. It was possible that there were still more Profound Sages who hadnt shown themselves. After all, this times Immortal Feast was open to the entire universe. According to the words of Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, all of the Profound Sages who came to participate in the Immortal Feast are interested in Senior Song. Perhaps each of them will come over and ask Senior Song to exchange pointers with them... Song Shuhang softly said, Its great that Im still invisible. No matter how many Profound Sages came, he could push the appointment to be on October 10th. It was better than having to deal with the waves upon waves of Profound Sages today. At this moment, the White Dragon suddenly said, Hmm? The scent is getting closer and closer. Song Shuhang asked, The mirage dragon? Yes, it seems that the mirage dragon is really hidden among the dishes of the Immortal Feast. The White Dragon shrank and emerged from Sixteens body, gazing at the Immortal Feast venue. If they could find the mirage dragon, Sixteen could wake up a little sooner. Chapter 1427 - Great migration of 100 beasts? Migration? Chapter 1427 Great migration of 100 beasts? Migration? At this time, it just so happened that a new round of dishes was being served in the Immortal Feast. This third dish is called the great migration of 100 beasts. The short-haired girl serving the dishes smiled. The Immortal Feast was also quite particular when it came to serving dishes. The first round to be served was a combination of cold dishes. The second to be served out was a soup in a large pot, which had the function of rousing the appetite and stimulating the taste of the ones eating. The third to be served out was a true main dish. It was when this dish was served that the Immortal Feast truly began. The lid of the great migration of 100 beasts was lifted up, and a dazzling light burst out of the lid. Cooking that didnt shine wasnt good! Although this sentence was taken as a joke by immortal chefs... the ingredients of some immortal dishes contained extremely strong spiritual energy. After the ingredient was turned into an immortal dish, the strong spiritual energy would spread as soon as the lid was lifted, forming a light that only practitioners could see. Along with this light came a mouth-watering fragrance, making those who were right before the dish unable to stop themselves from salivating This was a true display of Immortal Fairy Biexues skills, and the quality was several grades higher than immortal dishes she prepared on normal occasions. After all the dishes on the table were served, the short-haired girl smiled, and said, The great migration of 100 beasts uses more than 100 different ingredients. Immortal Fairy has labeled it as (explosive). I invite everyone to have a taste. After the light from the spiritual energy dissipated, Song Shuhang saw neatly arranged ribs, golden skin, and bright red ingredients on the platter. Song Shuhang doubtfully said, One hundred different ingredients were used here? To be honest, the dazzling golden ribs looked delicious, but he couldnt understand how there were 100 different kinds of ingredients. Beside him, Senior White explained, Yes. To be more specific, it is a combination of 115 different meat ingredients. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Where are they? In every piece. Senior White lifted his chopsticks and clamped a rib. Each rib contains more than 100 different meat ingredients. The great migration of 100 beasts... The names of Fairy Biexues dishes are never exaggerated. Will you really be able to taste all of the different kinds of taste within? Song Shuhang similarly picked up a piece of ribs curiously. The ribs were only so big. After chewing them in your mouth, it would be difficult to distinguish the 115 different kinds of meat, right? This is the difference between an immortal chef and an ordinary chef. Senior White placed a rib that was full of fragrance into his mouth. A content look emerged on his face. In the distance, the short-haired girl had been staring at Senior White. After seeing him show a satisfied expression, she quietly sent an OK gesture to a girl behind her. Sage White was very satisfied with the food. Song Shuhang took a piece of the ribs, and put it in Su Clans Sixteens bowl... Sixteen hadnt woken up yet, but he still had to save her a share. Then, he took another piece for himself, and put it in his mouth. In the next moment, Song Shuhang realized what (explosive] meant. 115 different kinds of meat delicacies exploded in his mouth, and the beasts had completed their migration by going into his mouth. Even if you werent a gourmet, and even if you hadnt done much research on food, you would be able to experience the ultimate taste contained in the great migration of 100 beasts in a single bite. It was so good that one might even swallow their tongue. This was the true strength of the top immortal chef in the current world of cultivation. Ones tongue and stomach were conquered in a single breath. After eating this great migration of 100 beasts, one was unlikely to be able to eat dishes that werent made by Immortal Fairy Biexue for a while. Song Shuhang even felt that if Immortal Fairy Biexue were to come out at this moment, some guests would definitely ask her to marry them, regardless of whether they were males or females. Group Founder Yellow Mountain inspected the taste of the rib in his mouth, and exclaimed, Immortal Fairys cooking skills have risen by another level. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator added, I can feel that she was much more attentive this time compared to the previous Immortal Feast. At the table right next to theirs, Fairy Dongfang Six said, After each Immortal Feast, I have to abstain from eating for over half a year. Im afraid that the time will increase further this year. Well, I guess its good for losing weight. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Fairy Dongfang Six, your body shape is already very good. At your current size, gaining a bit more will make you fat, while losing a little would make you too thin. In addition, your figure has the most impact when youre driving a car and running someone over. Fairy Dongfang Sixs face darkened. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator hit Thrice Reckless with his elbow. Would it kill you not to say the second half? Thrice Reckless! Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Meow- Fairy Lychee smiled, and said, Is Phoenix Slayer having fun? As Thrice Reckless Mad Saber rubbed his ribs, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, If I go and take out a fish tank right now, will Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer jump in? Once he does, I can take his share of food! Young Master Phoenix Slayer waved his chopsticks, and said, Ill kill you. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber triumphantly said, Hehehe, you cant beat me. After all, he was soon going to ascend to the Sixth Stage. Young Master Phoenix Slayer licked his lips while wearing a smile that wasnt really a smile. Meow. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator hit Thrice Reckless with his elbow again. Dumbass! Although Phoenix Slayer cant beat you up himself, hes very popular in the world of cultivation. The Young Master part of his daoist name was there due to the contribution of countless fairy maidens. As long as Young Master Phoenix Slayer spoke, he would easily be able to gather a group of 50 fairies. At that time, Thrice Reckless would be ground like the boss of a dungeon. What happened to Thrice Reckless? Why does he seem to have lost control of himself? Hes simply seeking death left and right today. Thrice Reckless suddenly said, Eh? Hahaha. Interesting. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators heart leapt. What was this guy doing? Hey, Northern River, check this out. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber took out his phone, and handed it to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator leaned over to take a look-it was a black screen. Thrice Recklesss cell phone was not turned on, yet the man looked very happy. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed, and said, Now, this is what I call explosive news. The scripture chanting robot has been launched in batches. They knock on wooden fish, recite scriptures, everything. Great Master Profound Principle and the others are going to lose their jobs. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was dumbfounded. Is Thrice Reckless bewitched? Hahahaha, Seven, you idiot, come here. Lets have ourselves 300 bouts. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suddenly raised his head and laughed. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. After laughing, he sat back in his place, and said, Tsk, tsk, you are not my opponent, Seven. The distance between you and me is still big. I have already reached the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, while you have been left behind in the Fifth Stage, only being able to look at my back. After saying this, Thrice Reckless showed a radiant smile. His smile was getting broader and broader, and he seemed to be filled with more and more satisfaction. ... Song Shuhang. He looked at the White Dragon. Is this the mirage dragons doing? At first glance, Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber seemed to be bewitched, and in the middle of experiencing some wonderful matter. Could it be that he had eaten the mirage dragon? The White Dragon softly said, Im afraid so. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Thats a pity. I wanted to use the mirage dragon to help Sixteen wake up sooner. While talking, the mysterious scholar beside him propped up his chin and put on a cool expression. The day has finally come... I can show my divinity to everyone! ??? Song Shuhang. The mysterious scholar coolly said, Hello everyone. You might not be able to recognize me at this moment, and even those people who know me might not be able to call me by my name, but that doesnt matter. From today on, my name will be deeply imprinted in everyones minds. My name is Scholar Drunken Star, nice to meet you. Now, I will be holding a speech about holy techniques. Song Shuhang: Drunken Star? What the hell is Drunken Star? Why does it sound so wrong? Song Shuhang took out his phone and went through his contacts list-Scholar Drunken Moone. The scholar is done for! No matter how you read the pronunciation of Scholar Drunken Moone, it was impossible for it to become Scholar Drunken Star, right? ULUI In other words... the scholar had forgotten his own name! Song Shuhang put away his phone and felt sad for the scholar. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the mysterious scholar were to one day ascend to the Eighth Stage, would he also announce his daoist name wrong? Song Shuhang looked up at the White Dragon again. It seems that the scholar also ate the mirage dragon. Is there more than one mirage dragon here? The White Dragons gentle voice sounded. Theres something strange going on. I can only sense its aura, but I cant sense where it is. However, it seems that Thrice Reckless and this scholar were both influenced by the power of the mirage dragon. Therefore, its likely that the mirage dragon hidden among the dishes has a very high cultivation base. Even when it hasnt been eaten, its able to use its power to influence people.This kind of thing had happened before. It was especially the case if a mirage dragon had cultivated to the Seventh Stage Realm. At that time, its illusory technique combined with the Illusory Reality ability could make an entire city of people fall into a mirage world. Fairy Dongfang Six excitedly said, Hehehe, driving is just so easy! Theres no way Im stopping here; Im going to go and participate in the world racing competition! Im going to be the queen of racing. How can you trash compete with me? Fairy Dongfang Six also seemed to have her wish fulfilled in the mirage world. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon domineeringly said, Hahahaha, a football team? A few minutes is all I need to father a football team. Next, my goal is to father a marathon team plus a 22-man dragon boat team. Hahahahaha. How many people did a marathon team need? How was True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon going to count this? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Ah, I really want to marry a man. Song Shuhang exclaimed, F*ck!!! Young Master Phoenix Slayers wish dazzled him. Chapter 1428 - I, the group founder, will add people! Chapter 1428 I, the group founder, will add people! Song Shuhangs desire to gossip burned fiercely... Young Master Phoenix Slayers wish was to marry a man! Then, in the mirage dragons mirage world, did he manage to get married? Or was he still unable to find someone? Song Shuhang began to look forward to it. In order to know what was taking place, he simply needed to listen to Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Young Master Phoenix Slayer finally spoke again. Meow~ Meow. Meow~ Meow- Mm-hm... Young Master Phoenix Slayers words were very right. Young Master Phoenix Slayers words made a lot of sense. Young Master Phoenix Slayers words couldnt be wrong. Meoooow~ Young Master Phoenix Slayer eventually let out a long scream and stopped speaking He had completely fallen into the mirage world. Song Shuhang sighed and looked at the White Dragon. It looks like the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group have all been affected. Even Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, who had been awake at first, now had blurred eyes. At the side, Group Founder Yellow Mountain and Fairy Lychee also seemed to have been slightly affected by the mirage world. Anyway, it wasnt only the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group; everyone in the Immortal Feasts venue seemed to have been influenced. A faint mist could be seen emerging in the venue. Song Shuhang asked, Where is the mirage dragon hiding? Is it very powerful? Sister White Dragon thought for a while, and said, There is another possibility... ? Song Shuhang. Sister White Dragon said, That mirage dragon might have disguised itself as an ingredient, and Immortal Fairy Biexue might have cooked it. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? The White Dragon whispered, Otherwise, I cant explain its current state. I can sense its aura, but I cant seem to pinpoint where it is. Song Shuhang asked, Then... can a mirage dragon revive? The White Dragon said, If it was really cut up and cooked, it is basically over for it. If it was lucky and its dragon pearl is still intact, then theres a chance itll be able to revive. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Song- Soft Feather called out. Song Shuhang asked, Whats wrong? Soft Feather said, Senior Song- Hehe, Senior Song. ??? Song Shuhang. A sweet smile appeared on Soft Feathers face. Senior Song! ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather seemed to have fallen into a mirage world, but what exactly was she dreaming about, and why did she keep calling out to him? Song Shuhangs heartbeat involuntarily sped up. Senior Song, dont die! Soft Feather waved at him vigorously, and then she sat down quietly and stopped making a sound. Song Shuhang: 09 Heavens. Soft Feather, just what horrifying thing are you dreaming about? As soon as Soft Feather calmed down, Senior Yellow Mountain laughed. This is the style that I want the Nine Provinces Number One Group to have. Thrice Reckless, Copper Trigram, and everyone else should share their practice experience every day. Wouldnt it be nice to talk about our experiences and what weve learned? As expected from Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire... Senior Yellow Mountains wishes were so low that it was actually rather sad. He simply wanted the Nine Provinces Number One Group to be normal, and wished that Thrice Reckless and Copper Trigram would stop seeking death every day. However, despite it being such a simple desire, it could only come true in a dream. How sorrowful! Fairy Lychee said, Wahahaha, Ive finally become an administrator. From today onward, Ill start changing your names. Northern River, from now on, you will be called Daoist Bamboo River! Scholar Xian Gong, from now on, you are to be called Scholar Explosive Durian! True Monarch Fallout, you will be called True Monarch Falling Melon! Im going to change all of your names, hahaha. Who couldve known that Fairy Lychee hated her daoist name so much. Moreover, she accidentally exposed her ambition-she wanted to become an administrator and change the names of everyone in the group. Besides the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, at the other tables, there also were people shouting out their dreams. Teacher, I finally found your reincarnation. After a thousand years, I finally found you! Wuuu... From today on, you will be my disciple. I will teach you exactly like how you had taught me back then. Come, lets start with the body-tempering fist technique, make sure that you have the right posture. If its wrong... dont blame your teacher for punching the shiet out of you. Haha, the time has come. Today, I shall announce that Im going to become the spear god. Those who love to practice things like sword techniques should make way. The path of the spear is the real path. I am a man with triple the greatness. Spirit stones, countless spirit stones! ill build a palace entirely made out of spiritual stones. Even the toilet and toilet paper must be made of spirit stones! Fairy Biexue, today is our wedding day... Are you happy? All living things had dreams and aspirations. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Strange, I also ate the great migration of 100 beasts. Why didnt I enter a mirage world? But right after, he thought of a possibility. The people who had entered a mirage world werent aware of it. Maybe his seemingly sober self had also entered a dream without him realizing it, and the scene he saw, where everyone was affected by the mirage, was part of his dream. In case the entire Immortal Feast was okay, and he was the only one affected, would everyone be watching him talking nonsense? It felt awkward just thinking about it. Right, lets see how Senior White is doing... Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Senior White. Senior White calmly stretched out his chopsticks and clamped another piece of ribs, and began to eat with relish. After seeing Song Shuhangs gaze, Senior White put down his chopsticks. Why are you staring at me? Senior White, are you not affected by the mirage dragon? Song Shuhang asked. Senior White replied, Ive been affected, but since I didnt eat that much, its effect wasnt strong enough to cause me to enter a mirage world. Im going to eat more, Im quite interested in seeing what I might dream about. There was a difference between a mirage dragon and an incubus. Incubi absorbed peoples energy, while mirage dragons absorbed a special energy that only they could use. Normally, the mirage world of the mirage dragon did not cause any harm to people. Song Shuhang nodded, and he looked at the White Dragon again. Sister White Dragon, am I awake or in a mirage world? The White Dragon calmly said, Youre awake, but you wont be able to hold on for much longer. I cant hold on for much longer? Then, I havent entered a mirage world yet? Song Shuhang asked, Sister White Dragon, if I bring out my light of virtue, will I be able to hold on for a while longer? Could he manage to hold on until Senior White entered a dream before going into a dream of his own? He was curious about what Senior White would dream about. Theres no need to wait for me. At this moment, Senior White smiled, and said, Its going to take quite a while before I enter my mirage world. You should go in and have some fun yourself first. As soon as Senior Whites voice fell, Song Shuhang found himself in a trance. After being in a trance, Song Shuhang soon recovered. The Immortal Feast continued. The power of the mirage world also began to dissipate, and the guests of the Immortal Feast all had a look of satisfaction. Everyone was wondering whether Immortal Fairy Biexue had added this special effect to the great migration of 100 beasts. After that, the dishes of the Immortal Feast were served in succession, each one having characteristics and taste not any worse than the great migration of 100 beasts. Song Shuhang felt that after this Immortal Feast ended, he would not be able to eat anything else for at least several years. Other than food made by Immortal Fairy Biexue, all other food was now tasteless. After the Immortal Feast ended, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather, who were still half-invisible, returned to Wenzhou City together. Su Clans Sixteen still had yet to wake up, so Song Shuhang had packed the immortal dishes for her. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and said, Strange, why do I feel like the Immortal Feast lacked something?. However, he couldnt recall just what exactly it was. After that, just as he had guessed, the other Profound Sages forgot their agreement with him due to the increasing influence of the small black room. Song Shuhang watched TV for the entire day. Because of his state, he didnt even need to go to school. The teachers couldnt remember him. And so, Song Shuhang began to enter a cycle of bitter practice. He practiced every day, month, year... Just like this, time flew by Fifty years passed in the blink of an eye. Song Shuhang successfully ascended to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, and during these 50 years, he acquired a plethora of cultivation knowledge, allowing him to truly become a senior whose knowledge and realm matched. At the same time, something that made him especially elated happened-his sense of presence had returned. As such, Song Shuhang happily logged in to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the group, his nickname was no longer (Blank Nickname]. Instead, it was the long-lost Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang happily said, Senior Yellow Mountain, I have become a True Monarch. And with these 50 years of practice, I have acquired enough knowledge to become a worthy senior figure. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Little friend Song, you have finally grown up. Now, your cultivation base is already equal to what mine had been when you first joined the group. You have also become a reliable senior. Song Shuhang: Yes, Senior Yellow Mountain. So, when will you add new people into our group? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Actually, I havent had the time to take care of the group in recent years. I havent been able to look at the applications of newcomers, either. Ive been giving it some thought, and I believe that its time for me, the group founder, to step down from my position. Its decided, from this day onward, you will be the new owner of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Afterward, True Monarch Yellow Mountain transferred the position of group founder to Song Shuhang Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Little friend Song, from now on, you have to manage this group well. All the newcomer applications will be handled by you. After saying that, he changed his nickname to Yellow Mountain finally retires. Ive become the owner of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Chapter 1429 - Wait right there, I’m going to go and get our big boss over here! Chapter 1429 Wait right there, Im going to go and get our big boss over here! When Song Shuhang became the owner of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he felt a heavy sense of responsibility in his heart. Taking a deep breath, Song Shuhang changed his nickname in the group to Tyrannical Saber Song One. This was because the daoist name Tyrannical Song could easily remind others of Tyrannical Scholar, and thus bring up some bad memories. Even if these new fellow daoists were born within the past 50 years, it was safer to just change his nickname and preserve his demeanor as a senior. After doing that, he went and opened the groups applications interface to check the applications for joining the group. Senior Yellow Mountain and the other administrators seemed to have been very busy recently. There were quite a number of applications that could be seen here. The most recent person to apply to the group was a young man called Monk Wine. Monk Wine sent a message. (Senior Yellow Mountain, it will soon be three years since I sent my application to join the group, please add me.) It appeared that he had already applied several times in the past, but had never managed to get in. Song Shuhang smiled slightly and clicked on add group member. Seeing this new little daoist join the group, Song Shuhang nodded slightly-he remembered how he had joined the group back then. In the blink of an eye, over 50 years had passed. At that time, he was still a rookie, completely clueless about cultivation. If it had not been for Medicine Masters improved body-tempering liquid formula, if it had not been for Su Clans Sixteen, if it had not been for the box of medicinal materials Soft Feather had sent, it was unknown how long it would have taken Song Shuhang to tread on the path of cultivation. Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Monk Wine: Hahaha, Senior Yellow Mountain, you finally added me to the group! Song Shuhang calmly said, Little Fellow Daoist, it was not Senior Yellow Mountain who added you to the group. It was me. A new fellow daoist was added to the group. It was the first time he was greeting someone with the identity of a senior. What should he do to display the prestige of a senior? Monk Wine asked, Eh? What about Senior Yellow Mountain? Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Senior Yellow Mountain has retired, and I am now the owner of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Monk Wine: ... After a long while. Monk Wine: Then, Senior Tyrannical Saber, are you very amazing? I should be somewhere there, Song Shuhang said. He was now a Sixth Stage True Monarch. When Senior Yellow Mountain had added him to the group, he had been in this realm as well and was respected by the entire group. Monk Wine: Then Senior Tyrannical Saber, how long did it take you to get to the Second Stage? It only took me three years to ascend to the Second Stage from the Dragon Gate Realm. After that, it took me another eight years to reach the Third Stage! Second Stage in three years, and then Third Stage in another eight years. This was already someone who could be considered a genius with unlimited potential according to the words of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Song Shuhang thought back. Although his cultivation speed could not compare to the Scholarly Sage or the Heavenly Emperor, he still only needed a month and a half to reach the Second Stage, while it took him another month or so to reach the Third Stage... If he were to tell the little daoist about this, he might end up making him depressed. As such, Tyrannical Saber Song One calmly said, It would be better not to dwell on matters of the past. Monk Wine said, Senior Tyrannical Saber, if you dont tell me, how can I know whether or not youre amazing? Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, Hmm, do you really want to know? Monk Wine: I do! Song Shuhang replied, Well, it took me a month and a half to reach the Second Stage. Then, another month later, I ascended to the Third Stage. Monk Wine: !!! After a while. Monk Wine: Youre lying! Song Shuhang replied, Whoever lies is a dog. A fellow daoist with the ID I have a harem of Chu Chus angrily said, Woof! Ill bite you. Just by looking at the name, one could tell that it was Doudou. Monk Wine: Its impossible for anyone in this world to advance so quickly. To reach the Second Stage in a mere month and a half, then the Third Stage in another month, its simply impossible! I have a harem of Chu Chus: Young man, this is the truth. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Oh, a newcomer? The group hasnt had one for quite a while now. I had just gone to water some plants, so I wasnt able to reply right away. Give me a moment to check the chat history. After a moment... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Little Daoist, the world is very vast. Let me tell you another thing. After that... it only took Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber another month to ascend to the Fourth Stage, and then, half a month after that, he ascended to the Fifth Stage. Monk Wine: Impossible, this is definitely a dream! I must have been added to a fake Nine Provinces Number One Group. After a while... [Monk Wine has left Cultivation Chat Group] ??? Song Shuhang. ??? Venerable Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Whats the matter? Why did the new fellow daoist leave after just joining the group? Senior Yellow Mountain was also confused. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, It appears that Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song scared him off. Su Clans Seven said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, you wanted to become a qualified senior, right? Well, youre still quite a ways off. ... Song Shuhang. He blinked his eyes, and then woke up in a daze. He found himself sitting in a classroom in Jiangnan University. Eh? What happened? Didnt I become the new owner of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Didnt I practice diligently for 50 years? Why am I still inside a classroom? Oh, I was dreaming. Tsk, I actually dreamed about becoming the new owner of the Nine Provinces Number One Group... Song Shuhang wiped the saliva off of the corners of his mouth. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I actually had thoughts about usurping the throne, sigh... After shaking his head, Song Shuhang suddenly saw a piece of paper in front of him. Heavens, am I in the middle of an exam? Wait a minute, let me refresh my memory. If I remember correctly, the Immortal Feast should have just ended, and Im still half-invisible. So, why am I inside a classroom and taking an exam? Forget it, I should just take this exam first. Song Shuhang looked down at the paper. Damn, Ive been constantly cultivating recently, and I havent had any time to study. Ive got no idea how to answer any of these questions. What to do? Should I copy my classmates answers? Hehe, dont underestimate the means of a cultivator. Virtuous lamia, come out! Share your vision with me and help me see the paper of the classmate whos in front of me! After this exam is over, Im going to take some time to study. Learning makes people happyLearning gives one a future If people dont learn, what is the difference between them and a salted fish? Finally, Song Shuhang copied down all the test answers. After the exam, he entered a studious mode. He began to study hard, and was immersed in the ocean of knowledge. He studied in the morning and in the evening, and he would even stay inside the library during lunchtime at times. Every day was rich and fulfilling. After an indiscernible amount of time, Song Shuhang found himself meditating inside a palace with his eyes closed. Strange, why would I suddenly recall something from several thousand years ago? Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and softly said, Reasonably speaking, Ive already reached the Immortal Realm, so why would I suddenly remember the time of the Immortal Feast, as well as the time when I had been studying? Immortal Song Shuhang exited the palace. He arrived at the steps outside the palace. Underneath the steps were white clouds, and his palace was floating above the nine heavens. Song Shuhang looked at the white clouds below him, losing himself in thought. An unknown amount of time passed. He suddenly laughed. Immortal Song Shuhang? (Become a reliable senior, and guide juniors in their practice.] This was a small wish of his. (Study earnestly. Every day, there are infinite books and knowledge yet to be learned.) This was another thing that he had liked a long time ago. [After becoming an Immortal, lifespan is no longer a limitation. After setting up a means of resurrection, even if one dies, they will still have a chance to return to life after some time.] This was his current goal. The endpoint for the practitioners in the universe was to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will, thus becoming an eternal existenceeven if heaven and earth perish, Ill be here; even if the sun and moon are gone, Ill be here. However, Song Shuhang had come into contact with many things related to the Heavens Will. For example, the big-eyed planet that the Second Wielder of the Will had left behind. The Netherworld counterpart of the Third Wielder of the Will, Striped Dragon; the Inner World, the world of the black lotus, the world of the golden lotus, and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. There was also the ruler of the Netherworld Senior White Two, as well as the ruler of the Netherworld liquefied metal ball and its Wielder of the Will counterpart. Song Shuhang could guess that there might be a problem with the position of Wielder of the Will. Otherwise, why would so many Wielders try to leave their position after having attained it? However, it was also possible that this position was a stepping stone of some sort, and it was only after ascending to this position that one would be able to see a higher and farther realm. However, while broadening their horizons, the position would also restrain the cultivator. This could be why some of the Wielders left behind some escape routes before disappearing. Perhaps they were waiting for an opportunity to step into a level above the position of the Wielder of the Will. However, no matter whether it was a trap or a stepping stone, before acquiring sufficient understanding of the position, Song Shuhangs ultimate goal was not to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will. Since he didnt want to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will, becoming an Immortal was his end goal. Three different experiences, three different dreams. Of these three, the first two were rather insignificant. Song Shuhang laughed. But even if they were insignificant, it was fine. He wasnt some ambitious person anyway. Song Shuhang said, Then, its time for this mirage world to come to an end. (Dont you have any other desire? Is there nothing else that you want to enjoy?] A voice rang in Song Shuhangs ear. That voice was full of unwillingness. As Song Shuhang himself said, the first two wishes were too small, so small that the mirage dragon could not get any energy from them. As for the last wish, which was to become an Immortal, it actually wasnt too bad. However, the duration of that wish had been too short. Immortal Song Shuhangs life had been over before it could even start. Song Shuhang said, I cant think of anything else for the time being. That voice reluctantly said, (What is the difference between people without dreams and salted fish? Think it over a bit more; no matter what it is that you desire, it can become a reality. You can indulge in your dreams, and even your forbidden wishes can come true as this is just a dreamland, a world of fantasy. There are no restrictions here.) Song Shuhang showed a dry smile. Maybe I really am just a salted fish. [...] The voice paused for a while. (Wait right there. Im going to switch myself out with a clan elder.] Chapter 1430 - The tense Little White Chapter 1430 The tense Little White What? Clan elder? Mirage dragons can switch places while in the middle of such a thing? In other words... the great migration of 100 beasts of the Immortal Feast did not contain only one mirage dragon but an entire clan? Anyway, how are they going to switch places? Song Shuhang was very concerned about this question. Mirage dragons would disguise themselves as various delicacies and let themselves be eaten. However, how they emerged from the human body had always been a mystery. Fellow Daoist Mirage Dragon, if you dont explain how youre going to switch places halfway, I will panic! Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Wait a minute. Can you tell me how youre going to switch positions halfway? However, the sound that rang in his ears had disappeared. Did the mirage dragon leave? Song Shuhang panicked even more. He held his hand behind his back and looked at the clouds outside the palace. How will the elder of the Mirage Dragon come in, and how will it attach itself to his body? At this time, a deep voice sounded. (Ive made you wait, Fellow Daoist. My junior not being proficient enough in our clans art and failing to allow you to enter a satisfactory mirage world truly shows my lapse in teaching. Fellow Daoist, lets start from the beginning.) Song Shuhang asked, Fellow Daoist Clan Elder, have you already attached yourself to my body? The mirage dragon clan elder smiled, and said, [It has taken me some time to do so, causing you to have to wait for so long, Fellow Daoist.) Song Shuhang said, Can you tell me how you entered my body? [Its very simple. You were still unconscious due to the mirage aura, so I only needed to shrink to the size of a grain of sand and enter your mouth,] the mirage dragon clan elder replied. [Time is running out. Fellow Daoist, lets resume your journey in the mirage world!] Wait! Fellow Daoist Clan Elder, I have one last question, Song Shuhang hurriedly said. Fellow Daoist, once youre in, how do you exit a practitioners body? This question was of great importance! The mirage dragon clan elder explained, [Hehe, so you were actually concerned about this matter. To be honest, this isnt a secret or anything. Its just that the members of our clan rarely communicate directly with practitioners, so few know the truth. The members of our race would satisfy the desires of the host in the mirage world to acquire a special mirage energy, which allows us to enter a soul-like state, letting us obtain a body similar to a virtuous body and giving us the ability to phase out of the practitioners body.] So thats the case. Song Shuhang felt at peace after hearing this. The mirage dragon clan elder smiled slightly. Inside the mirage world, the mist in Song Shuhangs palace became denser, and the white clouds rose, enveloping the entire palace. Song Shuhangs world became completely white. The mirage dragon clan elder explained, [Everyone has dreams, and our mirage dragon clan is the best at digging them out and make them come true. However, due to the limited strength of some younger mirage dragons, the dreams they can unearth are superficial dreams. An older dragon like me has the ability to dig deeper into the desires of a person. We can even go further than that by digging out things that a person might be curious about, allowing them to arrive at answers through the dream.] Its that amazing? Song Shuhang asked in surprise. If this really is the case, then arent practitioners unable to hide anything from mirage dragons? The mirage dragon clan elder said, [However, we normally dont do such a thing, because digging too deep could cause some powerful people to become quite irritated, leaving us in big trouble.) Mm-hm... In actuality, he was simply bragging-the abilities of the mirage dragon clan werent so heaven-defying. They indeed had the ability to manipulate the practitioners desires, and weave them into dreams in a way that the practitioner wanted. But as for digging into matters of the soul, it was likely that a mirage dragon could do so only after becoming an Immortal-level existence. The clan elder was using bragging as a means to have Song Shuhang relax his mind so that he could dig out his deeper desires. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, only feeling that the mirage dragon clan elder was awesome. The mirage dragon clan elder fully released its power to affect Song Shuhangs mind. At the same time, it also used its power as a clan elder to connect the dreams of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were sitting around Song Shuhangs table. It believed it might be able to get some clues from their dreams and guess Song Shuhangs deepest desires. After a while... The white mist surrounding Song Shuhang dispersed. The palace was nowhere to be seen, and the place had now turned into a huge desert. Song Shuhang had appeared in a desert. Through the mirage aura, Song Shuhang had landed into another dream. Dreams were very strange. At times, even though the dream was absurd, one would still feel that everything taking place was within reason. Under the full force of the mirage dragon clan elders power, Song Shuhang had assumed the identity of a desert traveler this time. Strange, why am I in the desert? Am I on an adventure? Song Shuhang scratched his head. He couldnt remember why he had suddenly chosen to venture into a desert. Song Shuhang said, Forget it, Im already in the desert. The most important thing right now is to find a source of water. ... This was a display of the mirage dragons influencing ability. Then, Song Shuhang began to walk in the desert. How could he find water in the desert? Perhaps only God had an answer to this. Anyway, he was currently walking in a straight line. An unknown amount of time passed. Song Shuhang said, Im so thirsty. Moreover, isnt this desert a bit too monotonous? No matter how long he walked, there was only yellow sand and silence; there werent any plants or animals. It was easy for one to go crazy after being inside a monotonous world like this one for a long time. Song Shuhang said, At a time like this, it would be nice to have a friend. With two people together, it wouldnt be as lonely. Just when he thought this, his wish was realized. In the distance, the ringing of bells sounded, and a figure approached him. Hey~ Dont look down on the elderly. The corners of the mirage dragon clan elders mouth rose up. A young mirage dragon could only satisfy the hosts superficial dreams, and if they encountered simple-minded practitioners, they would be in trouble. However, if they really did meet such a practitioner, mirage dragons could create a dreamland of their own. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the host had no dreams, they simply needed to create a situation where the other party would have dreams and desires. A perfect example of this was the current situation. While walking alone in the lonely desert, Song Shuhang instinctively wanted someone to accompany him. This was a small wish. A number of these would be able to yield them a lot of mirage energy. Theres actually someone here? Song Shuhang followed the sound, looking into the distance. In the distance, a young man quickly approaching him while leading a white horse. The young man was about 15-16 years old. He had red lips, white teeth, and skin that was just like jade; he was extremely handsome. He didnt look like a person that lived in a desert at all. Wait, this young man... Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Its him. Its Little White, when your hair reaches your waist, will you marry me?. Ting-a-ling- The white horses bell rang crisply, and the young man quickly arrived in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang looked at the young man carefully. After Senior White exited his seclusion, he had rarely used his illusory reality. As such, he had no other opportunities to see the white horse and young man in green robes. Song Shuhang carefully looked at the young man, and the young man also looked at Song Shuhang Song Shuhang said, This young mans appearance is quite similar to that of Senior White. Before, when he first experienced Senior Whites illusory reality, he felt that the young man in green robes and Senior White looked similar. And now, after taking a better look, he found that the young man and Senior White looked more and more alike. The young man in green robes said to Song Shuhang, Who are you? Why are you in this desert? Song Shuhang cupped his hands towards the young man. Im... Tyrannical Saber Song One. Greetings, Fellow Daoist. Ive lost my way in this desert and hope to be able to find some water. The young man in green robes chuckled, and said, Tyrannical Saber Song One? Your name is rather interesting. This time, their conversation was surprisingly smooth. Song Shuhang remembered that in Senior Whites illusory reality, the young man was just like an NPC, limited to a fixed set of actions. The young man happily said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One, if youre looking for water, then you might as well follow me. I will take you to find some water and introduce Little White to you along the way. How about it? Song Shuhang nodded and said, Sure! Little White... should be Senior White as a child, right? I wonder what Senior White looked like when he was a child. How cute was Senior White when he was a child that even the young man in green robes would ask him to marry him? And so, Song Shuhang followed the young man. The young man in green robes was very talkative, and had a broad expanse of knowledge, allowing him to contribute to any topic. However... On the way, the young man never told Song Shuhang his daoist name. Ting-a-ling- The bell tied to the white horses neck would ring from time to time. The youth pulled the white horse, but never rode on it. After walking a distance of several kilometers, Song Shuhang saw a small oasis in the distance. The young man said, Were here. This is where Little White lives.He led the horse and quickly ran forward. Ting-a-ling- The sound coming from the bell on the horses neck became sharp. By the side of the oasis, a petite figure jumped abruptly. Hearing the ringing of the bell, the petite figure became tense. The young man in green robes happily said, Little White, Little White~ Ive come again. Song Shuhang looked at Little White. It was a mini-sized Senior White, with long black hair that reached his back and an appearance so good that men and women would kill for it. Chapter 1431 - Dragon stroking Chapter 1431 Dragon stroking The young man in green robes looked excited when he saw Little White. However, when Little White saw the young man, it was as if he were a cat with all its hair standing on ends, getting ready to unleash an attack. Little White, Little White, were you washing your face just now? Were you drinking water? The young man in green robes did not seem to have noticed anything. He took large strides forward, and then sat beside Little White. Little White bared his fangs at the young man, but still looked super cute. Song Shuhang looked at the tense Little White in the distance. From his appearance, this Little White did make others feel like he could be what Senior White looked like when he had been a child... But in terms of temperament, they were totally different. Of course, things like temperament changed as people went through different experiences, so it was quite normal for Senior White to be different when he was a child. The young man in green robes laughed, and said, Little White, let me introduce you to a new friend. Then, he beckoned for Song Shuhang to come over. Song Shuhang rubbed his face, forcing himself to make the kindest smile that he could, and then went over to Little White. The young man in green robes happily said, His name is Tyrannical Saber Song One. A very interesting name, dont you think? I met him on the way here. Little White raised his head and stared at Song Shuhang. After a long while, he nodded slightly at him. The young man in green robes laughed, and said, Little White, Little White, how about we practice the saber today? As we came across Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber Song One, Im feeling that todays a good day to practice the saber. Little White immediately glared at Song Shuhang, and then bared his teeth at him. ... Song Shuhang. Was this the so-called aggro? With just one casual sentence, Little Whites favorable impression of Song Shuhang plummeted. Come, Ive even prepared the sabers for today. After saying that, the young man took down two long sabers from the horses back, and threw one of them at Little White. Afterward, similar to the illusory reality plot that Song Shuhang had once experienced, the young man began to guide Little White on the path of saber techniques and teach him how to use the saber. It wasnt until Little White was on the ground, tired and motionless, that the young man stopped the duel. Little White, your saber technique is much better than before, so lets practice hammer techniques next time. Thats all for today. The young man in green robes put away his weapon. Song Shuhang couldnt understand his logic at all. Due to his practice of the saber going well, youre going to shift to hammer techniques next? Little White quietly stood up from the ground. He seemed to be accustomed to the young mans way of thinking. After getting up, he knelt down by the lakeside, stretched out his hands, and stirred the water. The young man in green robes stored the saber on the horses back, then came to Little Whites side and sat down cross-legged. After that, he beckoned to Song Shuhang, who then squatted down to his right. Little White knelt down by the lake, the young man sat cross-legged, and Song Shuhang squatted down out of habitthis was a habit that came about from binging books at the bookstore. The young man in green robes suddenly said, Little White, you are really attractive. Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Here it comes! Little White raised his head. You are blind. The young man in green robes said, No, Im not blind. Tyrannical Saber Song One, do you think that Little White looks good? Song Shuhang responded, Huh? Why was I suddenly dragged into this? The young man in green robes said, Be honest, isnt Little White very beautiful? He does look good. Song Shuhang nodded. As long as it was a conscientious person, they probably wouldnt be able to deny it. The young man in green robes said, I know, right? So Little White... Will you marry me when your hair reaches your waist? This logic was completely impossible to understand. However, this really did happen. Song Shuhang looked at Little White. What would the young Senior White answer? I wont. Little White directly refused. This reply was a bit too ordinary. There wasnt any anger in it. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As such, Song Shuhang couldnt help but ask the question plaguing his mind. Little White, are you a girl? Is Little White the young Senior White? Or is the young man in green robes the young Senior White? It was unknown when this question came to Song Shuhangs mind. He felt that the Little White in front of him was probably not Senior White. The young man in green robes suddenly realized something, and asked, Ah, right. Little White, are you a girl? ... Song Shuhang. You didnt even know whether or not Little White was a girl, yet you proposed to him? Me? Little White raised his head slightly, and softly said, Of course Im a girl. Above the mirage world, the mirage dragon clan elder smiled triumphantly. Two confused young ones, let me fulfill your wishes and satisfy your curiosity. When Song Shuhang asked about Little Whites gender, he was clearly very (curious). As long as Song Shuhangs curiosity was satisfied, the mirage dragon clan elder would be able to get a good amount of mirage energy. And so, the true plot began. With the guidance of the mirage dragon clan elder, the story of the mirage world advanced. Little Whites eyes slightly lowered, and she looked at Song Shuhang. Do you also feel that I look good? Song Shuhang nodded. With a radiant smile, Little White made her intentions known. Then, when my hair reaches my waist, will you marry me? Song Shuhang gasped, Huh? In the next moment, time suddenly flew by. Little White, Song Shuhang, and the young man in green robes lived together in the desert for over 20 years. One day, after 20 years, Little White had finally grown up... And she had long hair that reached her waist. The mirage dragon clan elder smiled slightly, and said, The real show is about to begin. Just as the mirage dragon clan elder was getting ready to show off and give Song Shuhang a fantastic experience, the desert suddenly collapsed. The illusory world was shattered. Then, boundless darkness wrapped around Song Shuhang and the mirage dragon clan elder. The mirage dragon clan elder suddenly got a bad feeling Song Shuhang calmly said, It seems that was too much. From the moment the young man in green robes appeared, he already got this premonition in his heart. As expected, they f*cked up. In the boundless darkness, Song Shuhang radiated light while floating around. Beside him, the mirage dragon clan elder also shone with its own light. The mirage dragon had shrunk to the size of a chopstick. Its body shape was no different from that of a dragon, but his claws were those of a flood dragon. Two spots of light, one big and one small, floated in the darkness. Where is this? How did my mirage world disappear? The mirage dragon clan elder looked puzzled. Because someone overdid it, Song Shuhang said. ? The mirage dragon clan elder. Song Shuhang softly said, Is it Senior White or Senior White Two? There were two possibilities for the collapse of the mirage world. The first possibility: when he was in the mirage world, he had been narrating the contents of the dream just like how the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had been narrating theirs. And while dreaming, he must have said the phrase Little White, when your hair reaches your waist. Senior White should have been sitting beside him, and if he heard the line, it was possible that Shuhangs body had already been sent into space. The second possibility: Senior White Two sensed that there was something wrong with his state or was forcibly summoned when Little White was mentioned. Then, he looked into his mirage world, and destroyed it after seeing the plot. No matter which it was, the situation wasnt good. At this time, the mirage dragon clan elder asked, Fellow Daoist Song... What do you mean by someone overdid it? Were you referring to you or me? Song Shuhang said, Hmm, to the both of us. While he was talking, a pair of hands suddenly appeared and grabbed the mirage dragon. Senior White? Song Shuhang called out. However, the owner of the hands did not reply. Song Shuhang thought, It looks like hes angry. The left hand was holding the mirage dragons tail, while the right one was squeezing its body from bottom to top. This scene reminded Song Shuhang of the scene of the virtuous lamia pinching his fat whale gold core. The mirage dragon clan elder exclaimed, Aaaah- Dont squeeze me like that! My internal organs are going to get squeezed out! But the pair of hands had no intention of letting go. The right hand slowly but surely squeezed upward. Ughhh- The mirage dragon clan elder screamed loudly, and finally a pearl came out of its mouth. This was a dragon pearl-some old dragons could form this inside their body. The dragon pearl was not an inner core, and generally speaking, its function was to enhance some of the abilities of the old dragon. After the dragon pearl was squeezed out, the hands that were holding the mirage dragon slowly disappeared into the endless darkness. At this moment, Senior Whites voice sounded. Ill be taking this mirage dragon with me. You can have this dragon pearl. The mirage dragon clan elder gasped, Ugh? Senior White said, From now onward, you will be my pet no. 4. After hearing this, Song Shuhang understood. This was Senior White Two. The mirage dragon clan elder was taken away as a pet... Actually, it might be a good thing for it. Senior White Two disappeared, and Song Shuhang remained in the dark space alone. Senior White, can you let me out of here? Song Shuhang called out. However, Senior White Two did not respond to him. Honestly, I am also a victim here. Song Shuhang sighed. Afterward, he searched around in the dark space that was created after the collapse of the mirage world. Song Shuhang thought, This should be a dream, and as long as its a dream, Ill wake up at some point. However, there might also be other methods to leave this place. As he looked around, he suddenly saw a spot of light in the darkness. Song Shuhang swam towards that light. The light grew bigger and bigger... After Song Shuhang got close to it, he discovered that the light was actually a door. It looks like this is the exit. Song Shuhang reached out, grabbed the doorknob, and pushed the door open. The door disappeared, and what appeared in front of Song Shuhang was a familiar desert world and a little oasis. Im back here? Song Shuhang was puzzled. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! At this time, tens of thousands of sword qi attacks descended from the sky. As soon as Song Shuhang appeared, he was pierced by the sword qi. More than ten swords pierced his body, nailing him to the ground. A striking sense of pain was transmitted to his brain. Fortunately, this is a dream world, and theres no dying here. This level of pain is nothing to me. Song Shuhang comforted himself as he raised his head and looked at the sky. In the sky, Little White was treading the air while holding a sharp sword. With every slash, thousands of sword intent attacks and sword lights would appear. Against Little White was a huge whale. At this time, the whales body was covered with bloody sword wounds. Song Shuhang inwardly said, Strange, the mirage dragon has already been taken away. How come the mirage is continuing? Wuuu- The whale let out a low howling sound, its figure fleeing into the void. In this mirage world, even spatial abilities can be simulated? Anyway, since youre using spatial energy, I can test this secret technique, Little White said in a crisp voice. He stretched out his hand and made a hand seal. (Explosive Space Compressing Technique)! Boom! Boom! Boom! The spatial channel the whale had dived into exploded. It wanted to sneak an attack on Little White through this spatial channel, but it ended up being blown out of it, ending up with even more injuries. Song Shuhang thought, The (Explosive Space Compressing Technique)... I remember that this is the secret technique that Senior White obtained from the scholarly factions Myriad Books Mountains Still Pond of Wisdom. In the air, the whale rolled in pain. Its blood was dripping and creating pits in the sand with its corrosiveness. Little White took advantage of this and continued with his attack. He stretched out his hand and raised his sword. Then, thousands of blades of sword light condensed into one giant sword before coming down on the whale. The whale had no way of evading, so another scar formed on its head, and its figure was sent flying Little White laughed, and said, This wasnt enough to injure you seriously. Your skin is really thick. After that, he lowered his gaze. Little White asked, Shuhang, why did you run into my illusory world? Song Shuhang was taken aback. After a moment, he realized what was happening Song Shuhang asked, This place... Senior White, is this your mirage world? Senior White, who was in Little Whites form, laughed. Kind of. This is an illusory world, but it isnt a mirage world. It wasnt a mirage dragon that pulled me here, but this strange whale in front of me. Just stay there for a while. Ill get rid of this big whale really quick. After saying that, his body moved and broke through space. He reappeared right below the giant whale. He brought out Meteor Sword, then one became two, and two became three... The sword light continued to multiply, eventually becoming a huge sword formation. The thousands of sword lights spun and shot towards the whale as if they were a meat grinder. Song Shuhang wondered, and said, It wasnt a mirage dragon but this whale that pulled Senior White into this illusory world... What was it planning? Naturally, it wanted to seize my body. While fighting, Senior White still had the spare time to chat with Song Shuhang. After saying that, he condensed a giant tree of virtue. The sword formation continued to chip away at the giant whale as Senior White approached it with the tree. Chapter 1432 - Beating monster core, still fresh! Chapter 1432 Beating monster core, still fresh! In front of the giant whale was a sword formation that had become something akin to a meat grinder, and behind it was a mini Senior White carrying a giant tree of virtue. The unfortunate whale screamed in pain again and again, desperately trying to escape from the sword formation. But whenever it managed to withdraw even the slightest bit, it would be smashed back into the grinder by Senior White. After having condensed the giant tree of virtue, Senior White had become more comfortable in dealing with larger creatures. Ive started to understand the structure of this illusory world, Senior White said while vigorously waving the giant tree of virtue and hitting the giant whale back into the meat grinder. I feel like Ive heard this before, Song Shuhang said, feeling he had heard Senior White say something similar in the past. Senior White continued, By relying on the structure of this illusory world, I should be able to create a magical technique with the same effect. As long as I understand the principle behind the technique, I can create a similar one in minutes! Song Shuhang curiously said, Is there any point in creating a similar illusory world? Isnt the illusory reality more realistic? Senior White shook his finger, and said, Its not the same. This giant whale has mastered the mirage world ability of mirage dragons, which can read peoples desires, and construct a world based on their dreams. In addition, the most important thing is that through this mirage world, they can acquire something called mirage energy. Thats what Im the most interested in. Song Shuhang nodded silently. Regardless of what it was, anything that Senior White came to have an interest in was never ordinary. This mirage energy must have something amazing about it if mirage dragons were willing to go through the dangers of being digested and the trouble to weave a mirage world for other people to gain it. Upon hearing the news, the giant whale struggled even more desperately. In the world that it constructed, it could use spatial abilities like Tribulation Transcenders, and possessed an extremely powerful regeneration ability. However, this cultivator named White still managed to defeat it. ses If he really did manage to understand its illusory world, then its downfall would become inevitable. If were talking about the general structure of the illusory world, itll be enough to imitate this worlds structure for now. As for the map generation in the later parts of the dream, Ill need to gather more data. I will be able to make up for these in the future. The prototype of the magical technique only needs the infusion of energy... Look, Ill build a simple illusory world now, Senior White said with a laugh. He pointed his right hand toward the sky, and the desert world that had originally been created by the giant whale quickly changed. The scenery changed to that of the small building bought by the Medicine Master outside Jiangnan University Town. It was only that the size of the small building had been increased by millions of times in this world. The giant whale was terrified. It had never encountered such an opponent before; someone that had managed to understand the concepts behind its magical technique despite only being subjected to it once. Not only that, but the other party also managed to directly change the world that it had laid out. This time, the giant whale could really sense its death looming. Senior White said, However, there is still something missing. While still nailed to the ground by tens of swords, Song Shuhang asked, Whats still missing? Is it similar to that time with the Space-Time Traversal of the giant turtles of disaster, when you needed to know more about their internal structure? Senior White said, Exactly. Ive got the feeling that Ill need to research the body structure of a mirage dragon first. It was not known what the giant whale in front of them had encountered in the past that it managed to learn the innate talent of mirage dragons. However, it no longer had a body, and that was also one of the reasons it wanted to possess someone elses body. Since it didnt have a body, even if Senior White wanted to study it, he wouldnt be able to get anything useful out of it. Senior White pinched his chin, and said, Perhaps I should go and capture a mirage dragon. The giant whale trapped inside the sword formation secretly felt relieved. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, I have something on my body that might be of use to you. After saying that, he brought out the dragon pearl of the mirage dragon clan elder. He got the feeling that the main reason he had entered Senior Whites mirage world was to give him this dragon pearl he obtained from the mirage dragon clan elder. What is this? Senior White stretched out his hand, and the dragon pearl fell into his hand. Song Shuhang said, Its a dragon pearl. To be more precise, its the dragon pearl of an elder-level figure of the mirage dragon clan. Senior White curiously asked, Elder-level figure? Were there a lot of mirage dragons that came to the Immortal Feast this time? Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, Just like the name of that dish, the great migration of 100 beasts, the mirage clan had also been migrating. So that was the case. No wonder all of the fellow daoists in the Immortal Feast were drawn into a dream, Senior White said. After that, he started studying the dragon pearl that he was holding Song Shuhang suddenly said, The door! Senior White responded, What door? Song Shuhang solemnly replied, I suddenly remembered that when I entered Senior Whites mirage world, I pushed open a door. I suddenly remembered about it. Oh. Senior White nodded, and continued to study the dragon pearl. At this time, Senior White, who was still in the appearance of Little White, held a transparent dragon pearl and studied it. It looked like he had just gotten his favorite toy. If True Monarch White Crane were to see this scene, it would definitely spurt blood and die, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Senior White said, Perhaps I can try this out. It just so happens that my Meteor Sword was lacking some decorations. Shuhang, sell this dragon pearl to me. Song Shuhang waved his hand. Senior White, you can take it if you want it. I have no use for it anyway. Senior White said, Okay, Ill accept it for now. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stretched out his hand, and Meteor Sword flew back. At this time, Meteor Sword had already received some new modifications from Senior White. The guardrail on it was taken off, but it was not gotten rid of and was converted into a scabbard. Senior White grabbed Meteor Sword and thrust it into the special scabbard, turning the sword into an umbrella. The barbs on the guardrail would become the skeleton of the umbrella when spread. With a shake, the guardrail would close, and if it were to be shaken again, it would turn into a ruthless blade full of thorns. Senior White installed the mirage dragon pearl on the top of the umbrella scabbard. Not bad, Senior White said in satisfaction. Meanwhile, with Meteor Sword no longer in the sword formation, the giant whale soared into the sky and fled. As long as it could get a sufficient distance away from this cultivator called White, it could forcefully leave the mirage world. If I use this dragon pearl as a core, it can make up for my shortcomings. Now... Mirage World, Flying Sword Adventure! Senior White opened the umbrella and flung it with great force. Meteor Sword... or, in its current state, Meteor Umbrella, flew to the ceiling of the room and expanded. The giant umbrella enveloped the entire mirage world. Song Shuhang felt that the space he was in had been changed into a two-dimensional world where one could only move forward, backward, up, and down. It was similar to the Super Mario Bros game that he played when he was a kid. There was only one path in that world. In the next moment, the world was filled with flying swords. The flying swords were extremely quick, and they would whizz by randomly. The giant whale in the front had its heart and body rent by the tens of thousands of swords and fell down. Senior White said, The rules of the game are simple. You have to find the right flying sword to move forward, and you have to jump in order to advance. The flying swords turn around at times, so be ready to switch flying swords at any time. The giant whale opened its mouth for the first time, and said, This isnt a mirage world. A mirage world is created to satisfy a cultivators wishes! And this world was also produced to satisfy a cultivators wishes. With the only difference that the wishes being satisfied arent yours but mine, Senior White replied. This is your only chance to escape... If you can manage to escape while abiding by the rules of the game, then you will survive. If I catch you, you will die. As soon as Senior Whites voice fell, the flying swords began moving. The flying swords moved up or down, and forward or backward, constantly flying around randomly. The giant whale constantly needed to find the flying sword that was advancing, jump on it, and have the flying sword bring it forward. At the same time, it needed to be careful and avoid any oncoming flying swords that could hit it... Moreover, the flying swords could suddenly turn around at any moment, so it needed to pay attention and switch flying swords when needed. This was definitely a hard game. Song Shuhang did not participate in this game and was still at the starting point, nailed to the ground by sword qi. Cant you let me go first? Song Shuhang sighed. It really hurts! Ten minutes later. The giant whale was chopped to pieces while letting out deafening screams. Song Shuhang asked, Is it dead? Senior White replied, Ive already extinguished its will. Its so dead that it cant die again. After saying that, he stretched out his hand and waved it. From the corpse of the chopped giant whale, a monster core emerged and fell into the hands of Senior White. This core seemed to be alive as it was still beating rhythmically. Song Shuhang asked, Whats this? Senior White casually threw it to Song Shuhang. Its a monster core thats still beating, which means that its fresh. This monster core was the only thing left of the whales physical body, which was why it was trying to seize my body. But unfortunately, it chose the wrong target. I can give this monster core to you. It happens to be equivalent to that dragon pearl you gave me. Ive got no use for it, Song Shuhang said, the monster core still beating in his hand. Senior White casually said, You can find someone to make an external core for you so that you can have an extra, Golden Core-level reserve of energy while in the Fifth Stage Realm. Other than that, you could also choose to have it refined into an external core and sell it to a desperate Fourth Stage practitioner to allow them to reach the pseudo-Golden Core Realm. I feel like doing such a thing is a huge waste. That giant whale had great strength, so its monster core is definitely worth quite a bit. Song Shuhang accepted the monster core and stored it away. It was too wasteful to simply make an external core out of it. He wanted to think of a better way to use this monster core. Alright, everything is now over. Senior White clapped his hands, and the entire flying sword game space shrank and disappeared. Chapter 1433 - Senior White: I’m going to receive a delivery, I’ll be right back! Chapter 1433 Senior White: Im going to receive a delivery, Ill be right back! Is it over? As Senior White clapped his hands, Song Shuhang left the mirage world and returned to the Immortal Feast. I thought that I would be sent spiraling into the sky at terrifying speed... I really didnt think that this was how things were going to end, Song Shuhang thought to himself. He had sought death big time together with the mirage dragon clan elder and was discovered by Senior White Two. Because of this, Song Shuhang had already prepared himself for various possible scenarios that could possibly take place. In the end, the only thing that happened was the pitiful mirage dragon clan elder being captured and turned into Pet No. 5. Song Shuhang wasnt punished at all. Senior White Two previously had Pet No. 1 Little Sun, Pet No. 2 Swordsman Hamster, Pet No. 3 Buddhist Holy Ape, Pet No. 4 which was the colorful tree with a human face that was captured in the forbidden area, and the ugly door keeping tiger. Had it not been for the ugly tigers resourcefulness, it would have been blown to smithereens by Senior White Two at that time. And now, the mirage dragon clan elder became Pet No. 5. After returning to the venue of the Immortal Feast, Song Shuhang scratched his head, feeling quite unsettled. Senior White said, The effect of the mirage is beginning to fade. As he said that, the faint mist that had pervaded the venue of the Immortal Feast quickly receded. Immediately afterward, spots of light emerged from the guests of the Immortal Feast, merging with the mist. Every spot of light was a mirage dragon. They had satisfied the guests dreams, acquiring the mirage energy they wanted. As such, it was time to leave the guests bodies. Soft Feather, Senior Yellow Mountain, Fairy Lychee, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber... a spot of light left everyones bodies. Even Su Clans Sixteens body had a spot of light floating out of it. Song Shuhang wondered, When did Sixteen eat the great migration of 100 beasts? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He looked at Sixteens bowl, and saw that the great migration of 100 beasts ribs was still there. At this time, the White Dragon spoke, The mirage dragons dont necessarily have to let themselves be eaten to enter a practitioners body. They can also take the initiative to enter a cultivators mouth. I had a little mirage dragon help me create a dream for Sixteen to help her wake up sooner. As she said this, the mist headed toward the exit of the secret realm, and small mirage dragons were faintly visible in it. The mirage dragon in the lead, which was the leader, was slightly larger than the rest. Their original leader was taken away as a pet. Before getting kidnapped, he had issued an emergency order, selecting the next clan elder. As a result, the new clan elder took the lead and prepared to bring the group on a new journey. It was unknown when or where they would appear next. Song Shuhang softly said, Pretty. In the mist, the scene of the numerous mirage dragons flying in the air truly was picturesque and pleasing to the eye. After the mirage dragon clan left, the seniors of the Immortal Feast woke up one by one. Soft Feather happily said, Eh? Senior Song, you are still alive. Thats great. I thought that Senior Song had truly died, no longer having any means to resurrect. ... Song Shuhang. It seems like I died in Soft Feathers dream... Soft Feather, just what exactly happened in your dream? At this moment, Sixteens fingers twitched slightly, and then her eyes opened. Under the influence of the mirage dragon, she finally regained consciousness. Song Shuhang softly said, Sixteen, youre awake. Su Clans Sixteen blinked and stared at Song Shuhangs face. Eh? Huh? Sixteen raised her head sharply. After a while, she said, Shuhang? Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm. Su Clans Sixteen said, Why is your skin so dark? I almost didnt recognize you. Hahaha, I took some medicine that made me this way. Its going to take a while for this side effect to wear off. Song Shuhang touched his arm. The effect of Senior White Twos pill had still not faded. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Is turning one black the only side effect that it has? Song Shuhang nodded. Sixteen was relieved after hearing this. After a while, she suddenly blushed and subconsciously raised her leg and kicked Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had mastered two top-tier body-tempering techniques and the variant full-body (Steel Hands Technique), which resulted in his bodily strength being extremely high. Sixteens bashful kick did not hurt him at all. However, seeing Sixteens bashfulness and anger, Song Shuhangs heart thumped. He had some guesses in his mind as to why this was happening. Ouch, Sixteen, what are you doing? Song Shuhang hissed in pain, pretending that the kick had hurt. ...Nothing. Su Clans Sixteen folded her hands and propped up her chin to hide her shyness. Soft Feather, who was at the side, suddenly came over and asked, Sixteen, did you dream of something interesting in your mirage world? ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather~ That goes without saying. I already have an idea of what happened. However, such things cannot be said aloud. Su Clans Sixteen lowered her voice and said, Definitely... not. Under the table, her little foot kicked Song Shuhang again. Ouch. Song Shuhang acted as well as he could-because of his physique, whether Sixteen kicked him lightly or not, there wasnt any difference. I only hit you lightly. Su Clans Sixteen rolled her eyes. Hahahaha. Song Shuhang laughed dryly. Sixteen softly said, Shuhang, youve gotten stronger again. Song Shuhang scratched his head. Indeed. Soft Feather fell silent. She looked at Song Shuhang with her cheek resting on one of her hands. Senior Song, have you completed your Golden Core Composition? She asked this since the Golden Core aura coming from Song Shuhangs body was very heavy. This was the aura of a practitioner in the second phase of the Golden Core Realm, the Purple Golden Core. Song Shuhang softly said, Before the Immortal Feast, I used a combination of deranged innate abilities against an enemy big shot, resulting in my realm slightly improving. However... no change has happened to my life-bound golden core. If we go by my life-bound golden core, Im still at the beginner-level of the Fifth Stage. Su Clans Sixteen lowered her head slightly, falling into thought. Behind her, the White Dragon smiled lightly, stretched out her arm, and gently patted Sixteens head. With Song Shuhangs stimulation, Sixteens realm will also skyrocket. With the dragon bloodline in her body awakened and the guidance that I can provide, Sixteenths strength will enter a stage of explosive improvement, the White Dragon thought. Senior Song, you really are a senior now. Soft Feather smiled, and she felt that she could no longer be lazy. I cant let Senior Song leave me too far behind! The Immortal Feast continued. The fourth round of dishes was served... As for the matter related to the mirage dragons, the girls serving the dishes did not answer any questions. Whenever a guest asked, they would simply cover their mouths and chuckle. As such, people were left guessing whether or not Immortal Fairy Biexue had cooperated with the mirage dragons to create the great migration of 100 beasts dish. Dishes were served one after another. During this period, young disciples would sometimes switch to a cross-legged sitting position and enter a state of meditation. In the Immortal Feast, every dish contained tremendous spiritual energy, and it was very normal to break through after eating a dish. After the sixth dish was served, Song Shuhang felt a wave of comfort spread through his body. He had exhausted all of his spiritual energy while drawing the Golden Core Composition, but he had now recovered it, and his strength had slightly improved. Senior White asked, Is your spiritual energy overflowing? Do you need me to place a seal on you? The spiritual energy that the Immortal Feast could provide was extremely large. The genius disciples that some of the seniors had brought with them were unable to digest such a vast amount of spiritual energy in a short period of time. Therefore, special sealing techniques had been developed in order to seal and store the excess spiritual energy so that the disciples could slowly absorb it in the future. Moreover, when the Immortal Feast was halfway done, most of the Spiritual Emperors would also place a seal on themselves to store the excess spiritual energy. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, Not yet. I just recovered the spiritual energy I consumed earlier. He had two golden cores, so even without a seal, he could keep eating for a long while. Senior White asked, Soft Feather, Sixteen, how about you? Sixteen replied, Ive already prepared a seal for this occasion. Soft Feather raised her hand, and said, I need a seal, Senior White. Senior White got up and placed a seal on Soft Feather. Soft Feather said, Now, I can freely enjoy the delicacies of the Immortal Feast. Song Shuhang remembered the others who were inside his Inner World. Unfortunately, I only had a single invitation to the Immortal Feast. Should I pack some of the food and bring it into the Inner World? Dishes were served like flowing water. After some time, the speed of the dish-serving began to slow down. Taking advantage of the free time, the genius disciples from various worlds competed in the arena. Song Shuhang asked, Soft Feather, Sixteen, are you going to fight as well?. Despite being in the under 30 bracket, they were already in the Fourth Stage Realm. If they were to join in, they would be able to steamroll the competition. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, Im going to wait and see if there are any worthwhile rewards. If Immortal Fairy Biexue provides any, Ill participate. At this moment, Senior Whites phone rang. Song Shuhang said, Theres still a signal in this secret realm? The Southern Eternal Sword Sect has left the exit to their secret realm open; thats why there is a signal here. Senior White took out his phone and answered the call. Hello, who is this? Hello, Sage White. Were from the Snow Mountain Interstellar Express Delivery Group. The space shuttle you ordered has arrived. Were currently at Jiangnan University Town. Is it convenient for you to come over and pick up the goods? A mans voice came from the phone. Senior White said, Oh, your express delivery service is really fast. Give me some time, Ill be there right away. After saying that, he hung up. Senior White said, Im going to receive a delivery, Ill be right back. Song Shuhang asked, Should I save Senior White a portion of the next dish? Senior White said, Ill leave my clone behind. He can help himself in my place. After saying that, Senior White left behind his clone, and then used his spatial abilities to leave the venue. Song Shuhang took a sip of the soup. Its so delicious. Then, he took another sip. Pfff Song Shuhang stood up, and said, Damn, Senior White left midway! Chapter 1434 - Nowhere is safe Chapter 1434 Nowhere is safe One could never forget the pain they might have suffered in the past! The suffering that one had gone through had to be remembered as it was an important lesson. After all, what if you were to make the same mistake again? Song Shuhang was particularly vigilant at this moment. When Senior White suddenly left the Immortal Feast to pick up the delivery, every cell in his body began to send him danger signals. He immediately opened an entrance to his Inner World in order to secure a safe escape route. There were many times in the past when his Inner World was what saved him during critical moments. It was his ultimate means of preserving his life, yet he tended to leave its door closed most of the time. This was truly embarrassing. As such, he opened a gate in advance this time. Senior Whites clone asked, Whats wrong? Why are you so surprised? My main body simply went to receive a delivery. Hell be back soon. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, have you already forgotten what had transpired at the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus? In the past, there was a time when they were in the world of the golden lotus, and Senior White suddenly left their party. Soon after that, Song Shuhang and the members of the scholarly faction who remained in the world of the golden lotus were wiped out time and time again by the liquid metal ball. That was the day when Song Shuhang died the most times within 24 hours. It was something unforgettable! Therefore, as soon as Senior Whites main body left this time, Song Shuhang readied himself. History surprisingly always repeated itself. Senior Whites clone said, With my main bodys spatial abilities, it wont take more than a few moments for him to return. Moreover, am I not still here? Hmm, actually... wait! Hey, Shuhang, do you think my main body abandoned me? Song Shuhang said, Regardless of what happened, I feel that it would be best to transfer everyone into my Inner World. However, his presence-less state had reached new extremes. He was anxiously warning everyone about a possible disaster, but the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group ignored him. Everyone simply continued to eat and chat... His heart was pierced again and again. Senior Whites clone nodded, and said, Ill have everyone cooperate with you. As they were discussing, Soft Feather suddenly raised her head. Eh? I feel that something was returned to me. Soft Feather stretched out her hands and looked at her fingers in wonder. At the side, Fairy Lychee softly asked, Soft Feather, whats the matter? You look surprised. Its nothing. I just felt like something was returned to me. Wait! Senior Lychee, what did you call me just now? Soft Feather raised her head and stared at Fairy Lychee. Fairy Lychee smiled, and said, Soft Feather? Ah, right. What is your daoist name today? You havent said anything yet. Then, she approached Soft Feather, took out her phone, and took a photo with Soft Feather. Soft Feather, you look great today. Ah... After taking the photo, Soft Feather turned her head and looked at Song Shuhang. Senior Song, I know what I got back. Our presence should have returned. Fairy Lychee remembered who she was, knew about her 365 daoist names, and even took a selfie with her. Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Is the disaster this time related to our presence returning? At this time, Su Clans Sixteens brows raised as she said, Oh, I also feel that something was returned to me. Su Clans Seven said in puzzlement, Eh? Sixteen, when did you get here? Sixteen turned her head, and calmly said, I have been sitting here all this time. Su Clans Seven scratched his head, and said, Really? Thats strange. I dont seem to remember that happening. Why do I keep on getting the feeling that Ive been forgetting and remembering something recently? Su Clans Sixteen exhaled softly and looked at Song Shuhang. Our presence really has returned. Right, Senior Song, you have to run away, Soft Feather said through secret voice transmission. With your presence having returned, you might really have to fight Sage Monarch after Sage Monarch on October 10th. Song Shuhang froze. This was simply horrible news. Could the disaster be something related to that, then? In that case, if we can make Senior Song invisible again, will it solve our problem? Mysterious scholar, is there any quick way of becoming proficient in your cultivation technique? Soft Feather asked in Song Shuhangs place. At this time, Song Shuhang was still presence-less, and if he was the one to ask, the mysterious scholar would forget about the question right away. Scholar Starry Star asked, Quick? Hehehe, theres no such thing... If there really had been a quick way for it, I would have practiced this technique to its highest level right away and regained my presence. The scholars laugh contained an endless sadness and the vicissitudes of life. Song Shuhang said, Lets talk later. Get in the Inner World first. The sense of crisis in his heart was getting heavier. Sixteens and Soft Feathers presence have returned, which means that the effects of the small black room are vanishing. Soon enough, my presence will return as well... And finally, the big-eyed planet will be free once more. All of the clues were now linked! This heavy sense of crisis probably originated from the big-eyed planets imminent release. Time is running out. All of you, come with me, Senior Whites clone said to the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group as he got up. Try to bring those who you know with you. Hurry. Out of their trust in Senior White, everyone got up from their seats. However, the faces of the members of the group were all filled with confusion. Soft Feather added, Senior Whites main body suddenly went to pick up a delivery and left the Immortal Feast midway. Therefore, everyone has to quickly evacuate. In addition, Senior White still had to come back! This further confirmed Song Shuhangs guess. Su Clans Sixteen was the first to get up and head to Song Shuhangs Inner World, and at the same time, she shouted, Seven, lets go. Okay. Su Clans Seven stood up decisively, and followed Sixteen to the entrance of the Inner World. Senior Whites main body has left? So thats the case... No wonder I suddenly got a heavy feeling in my heart. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber followed Su Clans Seven and jumped into the Inner World. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group figured out what was happening after Soft Feathers reminder. With Senior White having ended his seclusion, everyone had come to the Immortal Feast without worry. None of them expected that there could still be a situation wherein he left halfway to pick up a delivery. The members of Nine Provinces Number One Group hurried to enter the Inner World. Right, we cant forget about Immortal Fairy Biexue. Without her, there wont be any Immortal Feast in the future, Senior Whites clone said. All of you, try to move as many people as you can into the Inner World while I bring her over. I still have my spatial abilities, so it wont be a problem for me if I have to escape. Alright. Senior Yellow Mountain nodded. I will try to persuade more fellow daoists to enter. Senior Whites clone disappeared right where he was, reappearing in the kitchen of the Immortal Feast. Very quickly, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group moved all the people they knew into Song Shuhangs Inner World. At the same time, Senior Yellow Mountain, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and other members of the group with high reputation tried to get more people to go to Song Shuhangs Inner World. Inside the Inner World. Soft Feather suddenly remembered something. She shouted to Song Shuhang, By the way, Senior Song, is Senior Whites clone similar to Senior White when it comes to the ability of attracting fortune and avoiding misfortune? Song Shuhang replied, That should be the case. He remembered that when Senior White was closing up, Senior Whites clone was able to gather money and treasures without a hitch, showing that his luck value was extremely high. Soft Feather blinked, and said, If Senior Whites clone also has such an ability... now that he has gone to Immortal Fairy Biexue and left us behind, what does that mean for us? F*ck! The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly felt their scalps go numb According to Soft Feathers speculation, this meant that the Inner World was also a dangerous place as Senior Whites clones disaster-avoidance passive had been activated. The people who had just let out a breath of relief had their hearts hanging in their throats once again. Were done for. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber gritted his teeth, and said, This small world is probably not safe, either! Fairy Lychee frowned, and said, What do we do? The Immortal Feast venue is not safe, and Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs world is not safe. Where can we hide, then? Fairy Dongfang Six said, How about we go out and get as far away as we can from the secret realm of the Immortal Feast? Perhaps the danger is inside the secret realm, so theres a chance that well be safe once we leave the secret realm. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator shook his head. If it had been safe to just leave the secret realm, Senior White would not have traveled all the way to the Jiangnan Area to pick up a delivery. Song Shuhang quickly said, Dont worry... Everyone, just stay in the Inner World for now. I will find Senior Whites clone, and then use a secret technique to transfer everyone to a safe place. He wanted to send his clone to find Senior Whites clone, and then ask him to bring Song Shuhang Two with him when he took Immortal Fairy Biexue away. That way, he could directly transfer everyone to Song Shuhang Twos location through the Inner World to complete the evacuation. While he said that, Song Shuhang felt a warm feeling on his back. Something seemed to be stuffed back into his body. It was his presence!However, Song Shuhang was not happy. I didnt want my presence to come back this early... I just needed a few more days, a few days later would have been fine. Why couldnt it last until October 10th?! However, now wasnt the time to dwell on this issue. This time, Im afraid that the Inner World is not a safe place. Song Shuhang issued a mental command, and his clone appeared. At this time, he felt some regret. If hed known earlier that he would encounter a dangerous situation like this, he would not have taken back his clone. He would have let it stay where the monster tree Miruru had transcended her tribulation, using it as an escape route. As soon as the clone appeared, he rushed to the kitchen of the venue. I just hope that Senior Whites clone hasnt left yet! Chapter 1435 - Stuck! Chapter 1435 Stuck!Simultaneously, Song Shuhangs main body began to return to the Inner World. At this time, the clone that was in the middle of rushing to the kitchen was suddenly destroyed. A blazing pillar of holy light appeared out of thin air and exploded on Song Shuhang Twos body. The holy light laser instantly burned his body and reduced it to a crystalline state, causing it to shatter right after. The pain of having ones body shattered was transmitted to Song Shuhangs main body. Upon receiving the feedback, his main body immediately knelt down. He felt the true pain of having ones bones and body shattered into powder, which was even crueler than the various deaths he had experienced in the world of the golden lotus. Fortunately, it was Song Shuhang Two who had run out to find Senior Whites clone just now. Otherwise, it wouldve been his main bodys turn to be transformed into dust. Sure enough, that thing has come. This cold holy light was the signature move of the big-eyed planet. It seemed that guy had finally been freed from the Wielders small black room. If it is only the big-eyed planet that is the bringer of disaster this time, then my Inner World should be relatively safe. The Inner World should be able to avoid the attacks of the big-eyed planet. And even if the other party were to lock on to his Inner World, he could simply activate the Inner Worlds Pure Land Domain mode, making it such that the other partys attack and the Inner World would be in different dimensions, allowing him to avoid its attacks. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and continued to move his body towards the Inner World. But at this time, a strange force wrapped around his body, firmly grasping his upper body. Ive caught you. You cant escape. From the void, a robotic voice was transmitted. Ive already locked on to you. No matter where you escape to, Ill be able to find you instantly! Youre mine! Song Shuhang. Am I stuck? He was currently stuck in between the Inner World and the main world. At the Immortal Feast venue, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, and the other Sage Monarchs all had a change in their expressions. The blazing holy light did not completely dissipate after killing Song Shuhang Two. Instead, it turned into a pillar of fire, staying right where it was. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, This is not holy light! He was a practitioner of both the cultivation system and the holy knight system, and holy light was a vital part of his cultivation. Holy light should be warm and bright, having a healing and positive power. However, the blazing holy light that was right in front of him was filled with biting cold and an aura of oblivion. This energy was the complete opposite of the holy light he was familiar with, but it appeared to be no different from holy light in the eyes of all the onlookers. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs clone was destroyed in a single shot. The brows of that Sage Monarch dressed as a scholar furrowed. A Profound Sages clone might only have half or an even lower portion of the main bodys power, but in any case, it should still, at the very least, be as powerful as a Seventh Stage Venerable. This blazing cold holy light appeared out of thin air. Spatial energy must have been used. Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix went to guard the two girls with colorful hair, positioning them behind her. The other party had to be an existence that was at least at the Ninth Stage Realm. At the center of the venue, an eye slowly appeared and opened on top of the pillar of holy light. In an instant, the believers of the Church of the End all over the universe burst into tears. They could finally remember the God that theyd forgotten. Their God had finally returned. In an instant, endless power of faith gathered, and merged with the pillar of holy light. A terrifying power began to condense within the eye on top of the holy light pillar. The flaming pillar became bigger and bigger, and the eye was blessed with the power of faith, and began to transform into the projection of the big-eyed planet. If it continued to grow, this projection would be able to summon over a small clone of the big-eyed planet. Then, that small clone would be able to summon over its main body. If the main body of the big-eyed planet were to descend, then it would be the end. But suddenly, the power flowing into the holy light pillar stopped. The huge eye above the pillar of fire looked towards the sky. Song Shuhang followed its actions, and looked up at the sky as well. In the Immortal Feast venue, only the two of them could see the huge invisible hand in the air. The hand was hovering above their heads, seemingly ready to grab them at any time. Previously, this hand appeared when Senior White Two, his ultimate weapon Little Sun, the big-eyed planet, the liquid metal ball-possessed Skylark, and Song Shuhang were causing trouble. After doing what they did, all of them were locked inside the Wielders small black room. And now, after having just gotten out of the small black room, the big-eyed planet immediately began to make a scene again This was simply a provocation. It seemed like it wanted to return to the Wielders small black room right away. The big-eyed planet immediately stopped what it was doing after the hand of the Wielder of the Heavens Will appeared. At this time, Song Shuhang suddenly felt that the Wielders small black room was very cute. Go, go ahead and make a scene- In the worst case, well both return to the Wielders small black room! Moreover, I dont really mind being in that presence-less state for a few more days. It would be best if it can last past October 10th and help me avoid that tribulation! The Immortal Feast venue fell into a brief silence. However, this silence did not last long. A spatial gate opened, and then a figure with long blue hair stepped out of it. I finally managed to come out, said the woman with long blue hair. Her voice seemed to have gone through autotune. If one listened carefully, they would probably find it quite cute. Song Shuhangs eyelids twitched. It was Skylarks old body, which was currently possessed by the liquid metal ball. At this time, some changes had taken place in Skylarks old body. The bone of eternity in her body was no longer rioting. It appeared that the liquid metal ball had used some special means to control it. After appearing this time, the liquid metal ball no longer had to worry about being detected by the Wielder of the Heavens Will. The liquid metal ball-possessed Skylark saw the eye on top of the flaming pillar of holy light, and said, You again? Scram! The fat ball became upset after seeing that fellow. If it werent for the big-eyed planet back then, it would have already captured that guy who seemed to have information about the Sages eye. Perhaps it could have even discovered the whereabouts of the part that its main body lacked. Therefore, the liquid metal ball-possessed Skylark did not waste time and directly took action. She lifted her leg and swept it towards the flaming pillar of holy light, resulting in a terrifying wave of evil energy of the Netherworld slicing at the pillar. The filthy, evil, and violent energy directly cut apart the pillar, and began to devour the holy light. Its you again! The big-eyed planet was also enraged. Previously, it had almost been able to capture Song Shuhang, but because its main body had yet to descend, this blue-haired woman managed to interrupt it and ruin its plan. It was the same this time-its main body still hadnt been summoned over, and its projection was already under the attack of the other party. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the air, the hand of the Wielder of the Will did not move; it merely continued to float. It seemed that the interaction between the liquid metal ball-possessed Skylark and the big-eyed planet had yet to touch its bottom line. Chapter 1436 - Putting on Senior White Two’s coat Chapter 1436 Putting on Senior White Twos coat If Senior White Two were to also appear at this time, then the three forces that were involved in the previous incident would gather once more. If so, all of them might end up getting sent into the Wielders small black room again. A fire on the city gate brought disaster to the fish in the moat. If two existences that were truly standing at the peak of the universe were to make a move, even if they didnt mean to, their surroundings would definitely be subject to the disaster which was their power. The shock waves from the violent cold holy light and the evil energy of the Netherworld colliding spread further and further. The evil energy of the Netherworld brought about an illusion of destruction with mountains of corpses and seas of blood... While the cold holy light was filled with a feeling of oblivion. The eyes of most Fifth Stage practitioners in the surroundings turned red as splitting pain filled their senses. Unstable tremors came from their golden cores, seemingly desiring to break out of the practitioners bodies. Fights between peak existences and casual movements from them contained the supreme principles and power of the Great Way. Therefore, for practitioners with insufficient strength, their eyes would be unable to withstand such power and could even explode. With Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors being unable to bear it, it was even more so the case for the genius disciples that had been brought to the Immortal Feast. All of the disciples at the Fourth Stage and below immediately fell unconscious when the fat ball-possessed Skylark and the burning holy light pillar exchanged moves. The power of ones will had no bearing here, as this was a form of crushing pressure brought about by the other partys realm. However, if there were weak-willed geniuses among the crowd, the terrifying evil energy of the Netherworld and the cold holy light would become their inner demons in the future and plague them for a period of time. The mountains of corpses and seas of blood, as well as the end of all things from the cold holy light, would become a deeply engraved nightmare in their minds. The practitioners who were at and above the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm fared slightly better, but they were still hard-pressed, having to resist with all their might. In the end, it was Eighth Stage Profound Sages and Seventh Stage Venerables who had to take action and prop up defenses in order to protect the other guests of the Immortal Feast. [Smiling proudly), Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, in the end, you are still mine. The fat ball-possessed Skylark walked towards Song Shuhang and reached out to grab him. You cant run away from me. Although you possessed Senior Skylarks beautiful figure, your main body is still a fat ball. Therefore, you wont be able to get to my heart. Song Shuhang, who was stuck in between the Inner World and the main world, didnt seem scared. At this moment, he was like a powerful man who could face even death. I only want your body. The fat ball-possessed Skylark grabbed Song Shuhang and forcefully pulled him over to her. After Song Shuhang was dragged over, the Inner World quickly closed. The possessed Skylark grabbed Song Shuhangs arm, and said in a robotic voice, Tell me everything you know about the Scholarly Sage. Where is that part of mine that I lost. Aaaah- At this time, Song Shuhang suddenly started screaming. The screams were deafening, and their volume was clearly amplified. Immediately after, his body spun quickly. His arm was being held by the possessed Skylark, but this didnt stop him from doing a 360-degree spin. His body moved, but his arm did not. As a result, his arm became completely twisted. After completing the spin, Song Shuhangs body landed upright, and his arm was stretched like noodles. Then, he tilted his head and died. He really did appear dead. There wasnt any aura coming from his body, nor was there any vitality. The fat ball-possessed Skylark became inexplicably angry. On the ground, the dead Song Shuhang suddenly opened an eye, and looked at the possessed Skylark. Die! Skylark raised her foot and stomped on Song Shuhangs body. Bam The entire secret realm that the Southern Eternal Sword Sect had provided shook violently. Song Shuhangs body was turned into mush, and it dissipated into countless specks of light of virtue. It was the virtuous lamia. This new death-faking technique was the newest fruit of her research, and it was called the Playing Dead with a 360-Degree Spin and Amplified Screaming. This new technique was completely impossible for Fairy Creation to copy. It was a new trump card that the virtuous lamia had come up with in order to surpass the other party. As soon as Song Shuhangs body had become stuck, the virtuous lamia had immediately flown over and enveloped Song Shuhang, acting as a shell. The real Song Shuhang had already returned to the Inner World. You fat ball, you allowed him to escape. After the flaming pillar of cold holy light was slashed apart, all of the energy was fed to the eye, and the eye became a projection of the big-eyed planet. Who are you calling a fat ball? Die! The possessed Skylark became enraged, and turned around to attack the projection of the big-eyed planet. The big-eyed planet did not show any signs of weakness, and rays of light shot out of its eye one after the other, condensing into a net to catch the possessed Skylark. Skylark broke the net apart with one kick. Then, she moved onward to the projection of the big-eyed planet. The two engaged in battle. As the battle between the two escalated, the entire secret realm of the Southern Sword Sect headed towards collapse. Above, the hand of the Wielder of the Heavens Will slowly moved downward. The movements of the fat ball-possessed Skylark and the big-eyed planet stopped for a moment, and they began to consciously control the amount of power they used while fighting. With this, the descent of the hand also came to a stop. At this time, the big-eyed planet solemnly said, Ill let you off this time. But the next time, Ill definitely destroy you. Having said its part, it got ready to escape. When it fought with others, its biggest disadvantage was that its body was too large, and it was inconvenient for it to teleport over. However, once its body was summoned over, it would gain a huge advantage. Now, faced with the obstruction of the fat ball-possessed Skylark, together with the deterrence of the hand of the Wielder of the Heavens Will, it was simply wasting its time. Dragging things on further wouldnt bring it any benefit. More importantly... When it had been locked inside the small black room, its Church of the End almost collapsed. As such, it had to hurry back and deal with that matter first. Next, the eye that had condensed through the pillar of cold holy light suddenly exploded. Before leaving, it naturally wanted to leave behind some dazzling fireworks for the possessed Skylark. The fat ball snorted coldly, and the evil energy of the Netherworld spread out from its body, forming a small black hole beside it. Once the energy from the explosion of the cold holy light approached Skylarks body, it was instantly consumed by the black hole. The possessed Skylark was completely fine, but the guests of the Immortal Feast were once again affected. The explosive power of the cold holy light began to spread. The defenses that the Profound Sages and the Venerables had set up in a hurry began to falter, looking like they could collapse at any moment. Im back. At this time, fluctuations of spatial energy emerged. Senior Whites clone had returned to the Immortal Feast. He had sent Immortal Fairy Biexue away and returned as quickly as he could. As soon as he returned, he was hit by the impact from the explosion of the holy light. Meteor Sword! Senior Whites clone shouted, and Meteor Sword crossed space to appear right in front of him. Senior Whites clone grabbed the sword and held it firmly. Guardrail Scabbard-Umbrella Form. The umbrella-shaped Meteor Sword was turned into a powerful shield with the power of Senior Whites clone. Absolute Defense-Iron Fortress! Sage Monarch Winter Melon also took a step forward, standing right beside Senior Whites clone and unfolding his strongest defense. The explosion of the holy light in front of him was so powerful that it made people tremble. However, it was exactly this kind of attack that he found worth defending against. Before his rematch with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song on October 10th, he could use this holy light explosion to test his new path of defense. Hmm? Why am I going to have a rematch with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song on the 10th? When did I make an appointment with him? White. When the possessed Skylark saw Senior Whites clone, her pupils shrank. But soon, she found that the White she knew was different from the one right before her. This wasnt White, but a human practitioner of the main world that looked just like White. The possessed Skylark said, Since you have the same appearance, Im going to kill you. She stretched out her hand and waved it. Hundreds of icicles appeared in the air. These icicles were pitch-black as they had been entwined with evil energy of the Netherworld. She didnt want to use these icicles to attack. They were simply being used to stabilize the connection between the Netherworld and the main world. The possessed Skylark floated upward. She was getting closer and closer to hitting the bottom line of the Wielder of the Heavens Will. But as long as the energy was well controlled, and only the secret realm below was eliminated, the bottom line would not be crossed. Senior Whites clone and the several Profound Sages became uneasy as they looked up at the fat ball. At this time, everyones power had already reached its limits from having to resist the holy light explosion. If the fat ball were to attack as well... Feel the pain. Only when you experience pain can you understand its true beauty. Understand the pain, and become a demon for me. The fat ball stretched out its hand and raised it. Falling Sky! In the next moment, the sky literally collapsed. In a secret realm, the sky was usually the ceiling Once the ceiling of a secret realm began to collapse, the entire secret realm would follow suit. After collapsing, a secret realm would become a hellscape and turn into a stretch of chaotic space. Without having mastered spatial abilities, no matter who or what it was, they would be ripped to pieces once they entered a chaotic space. The hearts of the practitioners of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect bled profusely. Its over. Senior Whites clone sighed... He himself possessed spatial abilities, so he could instantly make an escape before the secret realm collapsed, but there were still a lot more people inside the secret realm. Even if he wanted to help, he wouldnt be able to take them all away. After all, spatial abilities wouldnt connote something like Song Shuhangs Inner World, so it would be impossible to transfer so many people at once. And because of the limitations of Song Shuhangs strength, the number of people that he could transfer with the Inner World was limited as well. Well only be able to take a few of the guests away, Senior Whites clone thought. Just as Senior Whites clone was thinking this, a door to Song Shuhangs Inner World opened behind him.Song Shuhang solemnly said, Senior White, try to get as many people as you can into the Inner World. Ill keep the fat ball occupied and buy you some time. After saying that, Song Shuhang stepped out of the Inner World. He was holding a coat in his hand. It was a coat of the exact same style that Senior White Two usually wore. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre finally willing to come out? The fat ball coldly looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and put the coat on himself. However, there was another thing inside this coat. It was what Senior White Two had left behind when he escaped the last time... his outer shell. Chapter 1437 - Senior White Two’s Exoskeleton Armor Chapter 1437 Senior White Twos Exoskeleton Armor Back then, Senior White Two, the big-eyed planet, and the possessed Skylark had engaged in a three-way battle. In the end, they were all captured and locked inside the small black room by the Wielder of the Heavens Will. The big-eyed planet and the liquid metal ball did not manage to escape and were eventually imprisoned. As for Senior White Two, who was the wittiest of the three, he immediately left behind his Pet No. 1 when things went south. As a result, the hand of the Wielder of the Heavens Will grabbed Little Sun, and threw it into the small black room. But after a while, Little Sun was, once again, fished out. The hand of the Wielder of the Heavens Will then grabbed Senior White Two, who was inside Little Sun, and threw him back into the small black room. However, what had actually been thrown into the small black room at that time was merely a layer of skin that Senior White Two had shed. In the meantime, Song Shuhang, who was helping out Senior White Two, got caught in the crossfire and had his main body sent into the small black room. Now, as Song Shuhangs, Soft Feathers, and Su Clans Sixteens sense of presence was returned to them, the possessed Skylark and the big-eyed planet were similarly sent out of their respective small black rooms. Senior White Twos ski outer shell was naturally thrown out as well. When this outer shell was thrown out, it fell beside Song Shuhang. The Inner World was still open when it happened. Anyway, one better not underestimate this outer shell! It was equivalent to a suit of exoskeleton armor, and wearing it could allow one to enjoy an increase in power. As long as he put it on, Song Shuhang would be able to wield Senior White Twos power for a short period. Before the energy within this outer shell was consumed, Song Shuhang would become very powerful. Now, it was time to put it to use. Song Shuhang didnt waste time and put on Senior White Twos (Exoskeleton Armor). In an instant, his temperament changed. His height slightly increased, and beautiful black hair grew on his head. A gorgeous outer robe covered Song Shuhangs figure, fluttering despite the lack of wind. His manner also became very imposing. In an instant, Song Shuhangs charm value increased by 1,000 points. Every part of his person became handsome to the extreme. Senior Whites clone was speechless The Song Shuhang before his eyes was composed of (Senior White Twos body and hair + Song Shuhangs face). Although he was very handsome, there was something rather awkward about him. tas The possessed Skylark gritted her teeth, and said, White! Dont be foolish. Youve mistaken me for someone else. Song Shuhangs black hair gracefully fluttered. In the next moment, 11 Ancient Holy Ape Projections appeared behind himthis was the number of Holy Apes that belonged to Song Shuhang himself. Then, behind each of these holy apes, there was a group of 999 neatly arranged Ancient Holy Ape Projections. This was the boost in power brought about by Senior White Twos Exoskeleton Armor. There were now a total of 11,000 Ancient Holy Apes covering the sky. It was simply terrifying to witness! The 11 Holy Apes in the lead had Scholarly Scriptures in their hands. They opened the scriptures and began to chant loudly, cheering for their master, and boosting his aura. Each of the holy apes at the back joined the Holy Apes in front of them in their chanting. For a time, the entire secret realm was filled with the sound of the Holy Apes chanting scholarly scriptures. The wrecked secret realm now possessed a divine and sacred feeling to it. With the boost from the 11,000 Holy Apes, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand toward the air and punched. The army of Holy Apes followed his actions and waved their fists. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! The sky that was in the middle of collapsing surprisingly stopped. However, the collapse of the sky was only temporarily stopped. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand again. The Combined Magical Treasure emerged, and the seals on it were instantly lifted. Song Shuhang said, Come out, Impregnable Holy City! With the boost from Senior White Twos power, the Impregnable Holy City was forcibly pushed to the Ninth Stage. The gigantic holy city supported the collapsing sky and held down the ground, suppressing the chaotic space below. Moreover, it protected Senior Whites clone and the other guests of the Immortal Feast. At this time, all the practitioners at the Seventh Stage or below gathered at the Immortal Feast were stunned. The move from the liquid metal ball, Falling Sky, left even Seventh Stage Venerables incapable of fighting back. At this moment, it was only those who were at the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm that could hold their own. The several Profound Sages stared at Song Shuhang in the distance and even forgot to breathe. The long-haired Song Shuhang and the huge army of Holy Apes behind him made him exude a huge oppressive aura. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was actually this powerful? Senior Whites clone quickly grabbed the unconscious practitioners, and threw them into Song Shuhangs Inner World. He then said, Stop being standing there in a daze! Profound Sage Tyrannical Song might not be able to hold on for much longer. Move quickly. Those several Profound Sages quickly came to their senses and began to help out, quickly transferring the unconscious practitioners to the Inner World. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief after seeing that nearly everyone had been evacuated. Meanwhile, the possessed Skylark crossed her arms over her chest, which accentuated her large bosom. Just a little bit more. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand. In the air, the light of virtue recondensed into the virtuous lamia. The lamia opened her mouth and spat out Scarlet Heaven Sword, which she handed over to Song Shuhang. Finally. Its once again my turn to go on stage. Seeing the sun again after such a long time, Scarlet Heaven Sword was filled with energy. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, we have to go all-out this time. With a twist of his wrist, he activated the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Flames that filled the sky gushed out from Scarlet Heaven Sword. This flame carried the intent of burning the skies and boiling up the seas. The temperature in the secret realm suddenly increased, and all the water evaporated. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The possessed Skylark looked toward the sky and saw the hand of the Wielder of the Heavens Will slowly resume its descent. Song Shuhang shamelessly said, Dont worry. Lets just go back into the Wielders small black room together. The possessed Skylark said, In your dreams. Since you want to enter, go ahead. But I wont be joining you. Youve got no choice in this! Song Shuhang said boldly. Then, he slashed out. This slash had the powers of Senior White Two and Scarlet Heaven Sword behind it, so it would at least force the fat ball to resist. After slashing out, under the cover of the heaven burning flames, Song Shuhang quietly retreated into the Inner World. If he didnt leave now, when else would he be able to? Its time. The fat ball clasped its palms together, and said, Switching Heaven and Earth. The hundreds of icicles that stabilized the connection between the Netherworld and the main world exploded. Space was overturned.Song Shuhang, who was escaping into the Inner World, was forcibly pulled into another world. This was a world that would make anyone uncomfortable. Looking around, one could see evil energy flowing like oil. The surroundings were filled with mechanical structures. In the chimneys of these structures was flowing a steady stream of rich evil energy of the Netherworld. This is the Netherworld Realms (Metal Throne]. My personal domain, the possessed Skylark said. I have been operating this place for tens of thousands of years, and it is difficult for even White to barge in. This place is like a Netherworld within the Netherworld Realm, as well as my lair. In the meantime, a huge liquid metal ball appeared behind Skylark. It was the main body of the fat ball. Tyrannical Song, you are the first human being to visit this place, the liquid metal ball and Skylark said simultaneously in a robotic voice. Chapter 1438 - Loved, keep the big, no regrets, save you, buy, buy, buy! Chapter 1438 Loved, keep the big, no regrets, save you, buy, buy, buy! Song Shuhangs long hair continued to flutter. At this moment, the Holy Ape projections behind him that covered the sky all fell silent. This was the lair of the liquid metal ball, and also a Netherworld within the Netherworld Realm. It could be said that this was one of the most dangerous places in the entire universe. Even the 11,000 Holy Ape projections did not dare to continue chanting. Song Shuhang said, Should I say that... its an honor to be here? This entire time, he had been trying to communicate with his Inner World, but just as he guessed, his Inner World was once again out of reach. Within this place, there were undoubtedly countless spatial seals, to the point that even Senior White Two was blocked from getting in. It only made sense that Song Shuhangs Inner World was also isolated. The Inner World was Song Shuhangs life-saving trump card, and it was of paramount importance to him. However, every time he needed it the most, his opponent would have prepared powerful means which delayed or isolated Song Shuhangs connection with his Inner World. It was honestly quite sad to think about. Since I cant use my Inner World, how am I supposed to leave this place? Song Shuhang felt distressed. The energy of Senior White Twos Exoskeleton Armor is limited, and once it is exhausted, I wouldnt be able to use it again. As such, I have to hurry and leave. Unfortunately, this place is the lair of the fat ball... Ah, this whole situation is beyond terrible! At this time, the liquid metal balls main body slowly said, Unless I release you, dont even bother thinking about escaping from this place. Even White is unable to come in here and save you. Also, if you call me fat ball one more time, I will kill you right away. The mind-reading technique was very easy to use for a big shot at the level of the liquid metal ball. ... Song Shuhang. Damn, mind-reading techniques are truly the worst, especially this kind that can directly read ones thoughts. With it, it will be very simple for the other party to use to acquire information. After asking you a question, the other party doesnt even need to torture you as they would have already gotten the information they wanted as long as you subconsciously thought of the answer in your mind. Its terrifying just to think about. Right, are these thoughts being read as well? The possessed Skylark said, Dont worry. Ive already read all of it. I didnt expect you to be such an interesting person. ... Song Shuhang. F*ck. At a time like this, all I can do is rely on my strong will to avoid the other partys questions. You wanting to resist me with your will is akin to a praying mantis trying to block a car with its arms, said the liquid metal ball. It stared at Song Shuhang, and continued, If you want to escape, I can give you a chance. However, before I let you go, I have one last question to ask you. Song Shuhang used his instincts, and loudly replied, Loved!!! At the same time, the liquid metal ball used the mind-reading technique to look through what was going on inside Song Shuhangs mind. (Searching for a standard answer related to I have one last question to ask you-found a standard answer, Loved). The liquid metal ball was baffled. What the hell is this? What are you trying to say? the possessed Skylark asked with a robotic voice. Song Shuhang swiftly continued, Keep the big! The information found from the mind-reading technique was [If youre having a hard time giving birth, do you choose to keep the big or the small-keep the big, keep the big!] What hard time giving birth? Didnt your birth go smoothly? The liquid metal ball lost it. The words hard time giving birth reminded it of its experience with the Impregnating Gaze while possessing Skylarks body. In its mind, its memories of the latter half of Song Shuhangs tribulation had been wiped C needless to say, it must have been the doing of that damned White. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, it could still clearly remember the first half of that event, especially when it had been hit with the Impregnating Gaze while possessing Skylarks body. The pain it had felt could not be put into mere words. It was simply a terrible memory. The possessed Skylark gritted her teeth, and said, Originally, after fishing out some information from you, I would have let you off. But now, Ill definitely have you regret your actions. Song Shuhang said, No regrets! Content acquired from the mind-reading technique[Next answer, save you. Then, after that, buy, buy, buy.). Loved, keep the big, no regrets, save you, buy, buy, buy The liquid metal ball angrily said, Youre courting death. No, Song Shuhang said. Then, the dark, long hair on Song Shuhangs head suddenly turned into a dazzling blue. Having stalled for so long, it should be about time for it to come. In the next moment, a huge mouth suddenly appeared from the void and bit at Song Shuhangs head. Its here! Song Shuhangs figure quickly shrank into a ball. Gulp- Right after, he was swallowed by that mouth. This huge mouth came too suddenly, and there had been no spatial fluctuations at all preceding its emergence. Even the liquid metal ball had not been able to detect its arrival. It was a giant turtle of disaster. Their clan was responsible for the recovery of objects contaminated with the aura of eternity, such as the remnants of Fairy Skylarks body. With their Space-Time Traversal talent, there was pretty much not a single place in the universe that they were unable to reach. Even the Wielders small black room was a place that they could enter and exit freely. And as could be seen from what happened just now, even if it was the lair of the liquid metal ball, it did not have the ability to stop them. This talent of theirs was already at the pinnacle of spatial talents. Song Shuhang suspected that the clan of these giant turtles of disaster was similar to the big-eyed planet in that they were possibly the creation of some Wielder of the Heavens Will. They were most likely created by the Wielder of the Will related to the bone of eternity in Skylarks body. After the giant turtle of disaster swallowed Song Shuhang, it quickly disappeared. Their combat power wasnt that strong. However, their only mission was to recover the objects contaminated with the aura of eternity, and their powerful defensive skills and Space-Time Traversal ability allowed them to accomplish this mission very well. After swallowing Song Shuhang, the giant turtle of disaster didnt even bother showing up fully and left. From these efficient movements... It felt as if this wasnt the first time that this giant turtle of disaster had been to the liquid metal balls lair. ? The liquid metal ball. Song Shuhang had been rescued? The liquid metal ball felt like it had been slapped right in the face. A second ago, it said confidently that this was its lair, and that no one could save Song Shuhang and that even White would be unable to do so. But in the end, Song Shuhang was swallowed by a huge mouth right under its nose. [Angry smile] Youre seeking death! The liquid metal ball was enraged. You naive guy, do you really think that you can escape from the hands of the ruler of the Netherworld like that? Youre looking down on me! The liquid metal ball solemnly said, In the Netherworld Realm, I am the ruler. Im the law here. Soon, you will be back in my hands! Inside the belly of the giant turtle of disaster. Song Shuhang stood up and looked around. With the light from his Sun Finger, he could see the inside of this turtles belly, which was filled with remains from Fairy Skylarks death-seeking adventures. Time is running out. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and cut off the hair on his head. All of his blue hair was cut off, and he left it inside the giant turtle of disasters body. Immediately afterward, he tried to open a gate to his Inner World. This time, his Inner World was no longer out of range. As such, Song Shuhang jumped into it. Safe. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief, and tried his best to close the gate to his Inner World. Staying inside the body of a giant turtle of disaster was dangerous. What if the fat ball had some special method that could allow it to track down the giant turtle? Song Shuhang knew better than anyone else about the capabilities of a ruler of the Netherworld. Knowing how powerful Senior White Two was, he could guess how powerful the fat ball was as well. And now, after returning to his Inner World, even if the giant turtle of disaster were captured, it would no longer be of any consequence to him. Song Shuhangs figure appeared in the plaza of the Palace of Winter. The other guests of the Immortal Feast were all gathered here. Nobody ran around inside his Inner World as Senior Turtle lay at the entrance of the Palace of Winter, acting as a deterrence to all of the guests. Senior Turtles strength had been sealed by the Great Northern Emperor, but its aura was still there. It was still a proper Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Lady Onion was still stuck on Senior Turtles shell. At this time, she had transformed into her human form, and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber lay flat on top of her legs. She was asking Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue for some pointers on cultivation. Song Shuhang was relieved when he saw this. There were many secrets inside his Inner World, some of which he would rather not have others know about. It was fine for his seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group to know, but he wasnt familiar with the other guests of the Immortal Feast. Song Shuhang landed on the ground, and asked, Senior White, is everyone alright? Senior Whites clone was squatting in a corner of the Palace of Winter, playing with the Fighting Beast Kangaroo while the invisible sword insects flew above his head. I almost forgot that the kangaroo and the invisible sword insects were Senior Whites pets. Senior White raised his head, and said, Were fine. However, everyone is worried about the situation outside. Everyone turned their heads and looked at Song Shuhang. At this time, Song Shuhang was still wearing Senior White Twos Exoskeleton Armor. This was a genuine one-time-use cheat. After putting it on, it was better to keep it on until its energy was completely exhausted. The various Profound Sages were equally curious, and asked, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, is the battle outside over? Its over for the time being, but... the secret realm of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect has probably been completely destroyed, Song Shuhang continued. In addition, we still need to find safe coordinates to exit at. He had entered from the belly of a giant turtle of disaster, so his exit was also the belly of that giant turtle of disaster. Coordinates? Leave that to me. Senior Whites clone patted the kangaroo and stood up. [Open a small entrance to your Inner World, my main body has returned.] The sentence Senior Whites clone was like a pill of reassurance which made Song Shuhangs heart feel at ease. If Senior Whites main body has returned, it means that the crisis has ended. He, Song Shuhang, a young Fifth Stage practitioner also known as Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar, had successfully survived the day. Song Shuhang quickly opened a small entrance to his Inner World. Afterward, using Senior Whites clones position as coordinates, a ray of sword light came flying Chapter 1439 - Time, reverse! Chapter 1439 Time, reverse! Senior White landed, and said with a distressed face, I just went to get my delivery, has the Immortal Feast already ended?. Song Shuhang lamented, Senior White, you took too long to pick up your delivery! Its because there was a problem with the space shuttle they sent over, and it had to be returned. The process of picking it up, inspecting it, and finally sending it back to me took some time. Moreover, didnt I leave my clone behind in case something happened? Senior White said. What happened while I was receiving my delivery? Main body, let me share my memories with you, Senior Whites clone replied while holding Meteor Umbrella. After a while. Senior White and his clones memories completely merged. Its this kind of super troublesome enemy again. Senior White rubbed his temples, and seriously said to Song Shuhang, Shuhang, let me check your constitution. Every time I leave you for a short while, huge trouble immediately comes looking for you. You must have a constitution that attracts calamities! ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, I feel like the reason these huge calamities come is related to you leaving instead! Wait... why does it feel like we just said the same thing? Can I even fight back? This really makes me feel despondent. However, there wasnt that much of a danger this time. I even profited quite a bit. After Song Shuhang said that, he took off Senior White Twos outer robe. The time limit of the exoskeleton armor had been reached, but Senior White Twos outer robe didnt disappear. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Next time, I should ask Senior White Two for another exoskeleton armor. Its really easy to use and can absolutely be considered a life-saving trump card. In a while, he should see if he could get some help in coming up with new jokes. He planned on becoming better at making jokes so that he could exchange for limitless wealth using limitless jokes with Senior White Two. After taking off the robe, Song Shuhang gently folded it up What is that? Senior White approached and saw that there was an extremely high concentration of evil energy of the Netherworld inside the robe that was in Shuhangs hand. Song Shuhang used secret sound transmission, and said, [With this thing, my Inner World can expand a good deal.) Then, he moved the robe, as well as the highly concentrated ball of evil energy of the Netherworld, somewhere inside the Inner World. Next, a lotus projection appeared, and its roots plunged into the evil energy, starting to absorb it. The evil energy that came directly from the lair of the ruler of the Netherworld was thousands of times richer than ordinary evil energy; it was a huge profit. He had truly benefited this time. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, can you look for a safe place we can transfer everyone out to? No problem. Senior White nodded. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, and the spiritual energy in his body was drained very quickly. When the spiritual energy of his second golden core was completely depleted, Song Shuhang Two appeared once again. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, you can take my clone to a safe place, and I can transfer everyone there. Through consuming a great amount of spiritual energy, his clone could be revived. However, it would consume an amount of spiritual energy equivalent to a single golden cores worth... If he didnt have a second golden core, he really wouldnt be able to do this casually. Senior White said, (Create an opening in your Inner World again. Ill use a small black room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001 to leave.] After a while, Song Shuhang created a small opening in his Inner World. Senior White took Song Shuhangs clone, brought out a small black room-breaking disposable flying sword, and used the giant turtle of disasters Space-Time Traversal talent to leave the Inner World. Just as Senior Whites main body left the Inner World, the space where Song Shuhangs main body was suddenly twisted. Eh? Song Shuhang was stunned. The space behind him had turned into a vortex, and he was being sucked into it. Senior Whites clone hurriedly said, Quickly close your Inner World! At the same time, he stepped over to Song Shuhangs side, stretched out his hand, and displayed his spatial innate skill to stabilize Song Shuhangs figure. However, the vortex that had engulfed Song Shuhangs main body did not seem to involve the power of space, so Senior Whites clones innate skill had no effect on it. Main body! Senior Whites clone called out. Senior Whites main body that had left the Inner World quickly came back, then came to Song Shuhangs side, and reached out to grab him. Senior White, I seem to be being made into noodles, Song Shuhang saidcould this be the fat balls doing? While saying that, Song Shuhangs figure disappeared. Senior Whites clone said, Its isnt a spatial ability. Senior White stretched out his hand, and headed toward the vortex that was gradually disappearing. Im going to follow after him. You stay here and protect everyone. Senior Whites clone said, Main body, this is too dangerous! Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen had exited the Palace of Winter, and after seeing the vortex, Soft Feather cried out, Senior White, be careful! This is the power of time! The power of time? Senior Whites eyes lit up, and his hands plunged into the vortexthis new power had aroused his curiosity. But his hand, which had penetrated the vortex, was not sucked in. Senior White frowned. He kept his hand in the vortex, and analyzed this power in detail. Analyze, understand how the spiritual energy is being used, then simulate and reproduce. Soft Feather looked at Senior White with worry. The power of time was 100 times more dangerous than the power of space. It was the most dangerous power of all. Every time it was used, one would have to pay a steep price. Senior White rashly making contact with the power of time was simply too dangerous. Senior White said, It should be fine now. Then, his figure merged into the vortex and disappeared. Soft Feather was speechless and looked up at the sky. After a while, she hammered her left palm with her right fist. Right, although this goes against the principles of cultivation, it is very Senior White like. Behind Su Clans Sixteen, the White Dragon blinked. Sixteen, this Senior White of yours... is very problematic. Su Clans Sixteen responded, Mm-hm. Inside the Netherworld Realm, at the lair of the liquid metal ball. Song Shuhang reappeared right where he disappeared, and his long blue hair had returned, fluttering with the wind. Song Shuhang smiled dryly. Yo, fat ball, we meet again. This time, it really was the end. He definitely wouldnt be able to use the same trick twice. It was impossible to borrow the power of the giant turtle of disaster to escape one more time. The liquid metal ball said, You wont be leaving this place alive this time (cold smile]. Then, I wont leave. How about that? Song Shuhang replied-perhaps it was because he had spent a lot of time with another ruler of the Netherworld, Senior White Two, that despite being faced with the liquid metal ball, he actually didnt feel that pressured. Although he knew that the other party merely needed to wave their finger to end him, he didnt feel that much pressure. The people who sought death... Why was it that they sought death in the first place? Was it because their way of thinking was different from the rest of society? No, that wasnt it; it was because of their powerful psychological qualities. Even when they were faced with an existence much more powerful than they were, they didnt feel much psychological pressure. They wouldnt be afraid, and their will wouldnt bend. They would simply take on whatever might come from their death-seeking actions. The liquid metal ball said, Youll still die. At this time, an entire tentacles worth of body was missing from the liquid metal ball. This was the price that it had paid in order to reverse time. By reversing the time on a small scale and shifting space, it had managed to bring Song Shuhang back to its lair. This was the effect of combining time and space. At the same time, after it willed it, the blue hair on Song Shuhangs head fell off by itself... The long blue hair then rolled to one side. If the giant turtle of disaster reappeared, the liquid metal ball didnt mind capturing it and studying its weird space-traversing ability. The liquid metal ball coldly said, This time, no one can save you. While it said that, a vortex appeared behind Song Shuhang After a while, a man wearing a white shirt and black trousers jumped out of it. It really is an interesting power and a completely new domain. The laws, knowledge, and principles within it are enough for me to research for several years, the long-haired man said in satisfaction. Senior White... How did you get here? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. With some regret, Senior White said, I smuggled myself over using the vortex that brought you here. Its a pity that Im unable to simulate this kind of power for the time being. I still havent learned it. After saying that, he paused slightly and turned his head to look at the black liquid metal ball and the possessed Skylark. Senior White said, Sure enough, its a super troublesome enemy. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Yes. Im sorry, Senior White. Strange. With Senior Whites luck, he should have automatically avoided such big trouble, right? Why did he get involved in this incident? Its alright. After all, I chose to come here myself. The smile on Senior Whites face slightly receded. A number of magical treasures floated around him while emitting faint lights, adjusting the strength of his body to its best state. In fact, when he came in contact with the temporal vortex, Senior Whites intuition told him that he should avoid it. However, out of curiosity for the power of time, he chose to go through. Life couldnt be smooth sailing forever; adventures and excitement were a vital part of life. Each and every one of the guys called White truly disgusts me. Time, reserve! The liquid metal ball stretched out one of its tentacles and tapped at where Senior White was.Previously, Song Shuhang had escaped from the Netherworld Realm, so the liquid metal ball had to pay a rather steep price to use its temporal and spatial abilities. However, Song Shuhang and this cultivator named White were currently both in its lair in the Netherworld. With its authority as a ruler of the Netherworld, and the path of time being used on a single person, the consumption this time was extremely small. The liquid metal ball said, Directly turn into a fetus. Behind Senior White, that temporal vortex started to spin faster. Senior White became younger. His appearance changed by the second. After two or three breaths, the Little White from the illusory reality had appeared before Song Shuhang And this Little White was still getting younger. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1440 - The indestructible freak Chapter 1440 The indestructible freak Senior White! Song Shuhang said anxiously. He suddenly remembered something-Senior White Two had painted nine dragon patterns on his life-bound whale core, and the ninth dragon pattern had the ability to reflect ones true self. As such, anyone who stared at his ninth dragon pattern would be able to see their true self. However, when Senior White looked at his ninth dragon pattern, what he had seen was a portrait. Could Senior Whites main body be a portrait that had developed intelligence? This seed of doubt was buried deep in Song Shuhangs heart. After all, in a world where stones, banknotes, and virtually anything could gain intelligence and start cultivating, it wouldnt be impossible for a painting to have done so as well. If the time-reversal continued to affect Senior White, what would he turn into? Would he really turn into a fetus? Or would he become a portrait? When Song Shuhangs voice fell, Senior Whites figure froze. The vortex behind him was still spinning, but his figure was stuck at the two-year-old Little White. At the same time, an illusory galaxy appeared behind him. The time-reversal vortex began to spin faster and faster, and the illusory galaxy behind Senior White became increasingly terrifying. The galaxy had no end to it. It was unknown where exactly it came from, and it was also unknown where it was headed. Although it was being described as a galaxy, if one looked closely, they would find that it wasnt actually a galaxy. It was something that could not be described in words. It contained virtue and fortune, and it looked like a river of fate and time. Song Shuhang subconsciously asked, What is that? What the hell is that? The liquid metal ball asked the same question. It had clearly used the time-reversal ability on a single person, and thus it was reasonable that with its authority as the ruler of the Netherworld, the consumption it would have to experience would be very small. But now, the evil energy of the Netherworld within its body was gushing out like crazy. Have I reversed something terrifying? The liquid metal ball immediately stopped using the time-reversal. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eh? Even the ruler of the Netherworld doesnt know what that thing is? Song Shuhang was puzzled. The two-year-old Little White remained motionless with his head lowered. A white shirt hung loosely on his body. This happened because the liquid metal ball had only used the time-reversal on Senior Whites body, and had not targeted any of the things that were on his person. Song Shuhangs first thought was to take out his phone and take some pictures. However, this was just a random thought that flashed by. He was currently facing the liquid metal ball, and he wasnt even certain that he could keep his life, so how could he possibly still have the time to take pictures? He wasnt Fairy Cheng Lin who had even recorded her death. While he was in thought, a ripple appeared in the river of fate and time behind Senior White. In the next moment, a huge hand made out of smoke stretched out from the long river. The liquid metal balls gaze became serious. This huge hand made it feel a sense of crisis, something that it had not felt in a long time. Excluding the other ruler of the Netherworld, White, this was the first thing that made it feel this way ever since it was born. Song Shuhang felt his body become heavy, and each of his cells was sending him signals of distress. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Fat ball, it seems you went too far. The liquid metal ball said, I can kill you without problems even if things go south. I merely need a toe to do so. I really should stop provoking it! After the huge hand stretched out, it gently enveloped Senior White and protected him. At the same time, under the suppression of the huge hand, the vortex affecting Senior White was swallowed into the river behind him. Senior White seemed to be safe, and the time-reversal had come to a stop. However, there was a new problem... Song Shuhang found himself just outside the range of the hand of smoke. He suddenly got a bad feeling. Regardless of what this damned thing is, I will deal with you first. The liquid metal ball looked at Song Shuhang. (Evil smile). Song Shuhang said, Would you believe me if I said that Im only a clone? There were many treasures on his body, but none of them had any use against the liquid metal ball. Other than Senior White beside him... he could only hope that Senior White Two could sense the abnormalities here, and come over to the lair of the liquid metal ball. But this time, the liquid metal ball did not bother talking any nonsense with Song Shuhang Previously, when it wasted some time to talk nonsense, Song Shuhang took advantage of a giant turtle of disaster to escape. What if he managed to make a miracle happen again? In the meantime, the fat ball-possessed Skylark retreated and escaped the area. Skylarks old body and the bone of eternity within it were simply too important for the liquid metal ball to lose. Immediately afterward, the liquid metal ball faced Song Shuhang, and snorted, Come! Song Shuhang lost control of his body, and was pulled over to where the liquid metal ball was. At this moment, the hand of smoke that was protecting Senior White suddenly stretched out a finger and aimed it at Song Shuhang, trying to grab him. The hand of smoke brushed along Song Shuhangs back, and the sound of metal and iron clashing rang out. Sparks flew everywhere. The finger was a step too late, and Song Shuhang was ultimately still brought in front of the liquid metal ball. A pair of big metal hands emerged from the metal balls body and grabbed Song Shuhang. Then, it opened a spatial gate and jumped into it. Before closing the spatial gate, the liquid metal ball faced Senior White, who was enveloped by the hand of smoke, and solemnly said, Die! As soon as the word die was uttered, the power of the entire Netherworld Realm was mobilized, turning into a huge curse that descended on Senior Whites body. The ruler of the Netherworld had used its authority to cast a deadly curse on a living being. This was a curse that even the liquid metal ball could only cast once per year. Immediately afterward, it closed the spatial gate, not bothering to see what would happen next, and appeared on another continent of the Netherworld Realm along with Song Shuhang. Im not going to waste any more time. Let me see your memories. The liquid metal ball decided to forcefully read Song Shuhangs memory. It had not intended to use this method at first, because when memories were forcibly read, what one would acquire tended to be messy. This could cause the loss of some memories, which would be a problem as it needed complete and accurate information regarding the part that it had lost to the Scholarly Sage. But now, it had no other choice. After reading the memories, Ill just have to organize them myself. A tube stretched out from the liquid metal balls body and pierced Song Shuhangs forehead. Strangely, Song Shuhang did not resist. He remained in a frozen posture, confused, letting the needle pierce his head. Puff The needle pierced Song Shuhangs head and made a strange sound. The liquid metal ball frowned slightly, and its metal hands vigorously hurled Song Shuhang away. Song Shuhangs body was sent flying and fell to the ground. Puff- Song Shuhangs body shattered, and turned into a cloud of smoke. It was the same smoke that formed the hand that had emerged from the river of fate and time behind Senior White. Many things fell from Song Shuhangs body. These things consisted of his clothes, wallet, phone, spatial bracelet, size-reducing purse, the Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush, and a whale monster core that was still beating. After all of these things fell to the ground, a Song Shuhang made of smoke rose in the air. Is this happening because that huge hand of smoke touched him just now? the liquid metal ball speculated. Wuuu~ A strange cry came from Song Shuhangs mouth as he charged at the liquid metal ball. Although youre made from the same kind of smoke, your power is far from that of that huge hand, the liquid metal ball said coldly as it swung its steel hands at Song Shuhangs body. Bang- Song Shuhang was slapped into pieces. But in the next moment, the smoky Song Shuhang reformed behind the liquid metal ball. He stretched out his fingers, and madly grabbed at the body of the liquid metal ball. Flames exploded, but he couldnt even tickle the liquid metal ball with his attack power. Unfortunately, the smoky Song Shuhang seemed to have lost his mind, and he kept attacking the liquid metal ball just like a beast. The liquid metal ball was annoyed, and made countless spikes extend from its body. Song Shuhang was pierced by the spikes and turned into smoke again, fleeing to the side. Swallow! A large horn formed on the liquid metal balls body, sucking wildly at Song Shuhang The smoky Song Shuhang could not resist the suction power, and ended up getting sucked into the horn. The liquid metal ball smacked its lips. What is up with this bitter taste? While it was speaking, smoke burst out from the horn that it had just formed, recondensing into Song Shuhang. Despite the strength that the liquid metal ball had, it was unable to digest the smoke. A huge amount of evil energy of the Netherworld condensed all around, shooting towards Song Shuhang.At the same time, the liquid metal ball made a hand seal with both of its hands. Seal! The liquid metal ball was very proficient in sealing techniques, and it had even used them on White Two with success. Unfortunately, after White Two was sealed inside the world of the black lotus, he managed to take control of the place and transfer the ownership to himself. The liquid metal balls plots succeeded, but it lost one of its most valuable assets in return. It was the worst loss that it had suffered since its conception. Anyway, the evil energy of the Netherworld condensed into icicles, sealing the smoky Song Shuhang inside. At this moment, the freakish Song Shuhang was finally unable to move. What is this smoke made of? Appraise! The liquid metal ball stretched out its hand and pressed it on the icicles, using its authority as the ruler of the Netherworld to analyze the freakish Song Shuhang. Soon, information about the composition of the smoke appeared in the liquid metal balls mind. In a sense, this smoke was indestructible. It could transform into infinitely small particles in an instant and avoid all physical damage. It would also constantly swallow the energy around it to reproduce. These attributes made it look like a weaker version of the power of eternity. Chapter 1441 - White picks up an old lair Chapter 1441 White picks up an old lair The liquid metal ball murmured, Did someone create this while researching the concept of eternity? As it was also studying the bone of eternity, although it hadnt been that long, it was able to make some progress and produce something similar, just that it was a lot weaker than this smoke. The question was, wasnt Song Shuhang merely touched? Why did he also become a smoke monster? Could it be that the indestructible smoke was contagious? Was it that when ordinary creatures were touched by the smoke, theyd acquire a body of smoke, losing their minds in exchange? Perhaps I should study this thing next, the liquid metal ball thought to itself. A pair of hands emerged from its body, grabbing the icicle that sealed Song Shuhang. The liquid metal ball said, With this indestructible smoke, my research of the bone of eternity will definitely make great progress. However, with him having lost his rationality, will I still be able to dig out his memories? If I can, that would be great. However, when it grabbed the icicle, it suddenly found that the seal on the icicle was being eaten away. The smoky Song Shuhang swallowed all of the energy that could be swallowed. The ice made of the evil energy of the Netherworld, as well as the seal which had come to be through the liquid metal balls energy, were completely swallowed, strengthening Song Shuhang. The liquid metal ball said, Damn it. In just a few breaths, a small hole had been eaten out of the icicle. Afterward, the smoky Song Shuhang flew out through this small hole, recondensed in the air, and then jumped up How annoying! The one who was able to produce this thing was definitely at the same level as me, or maybe even above me. In other words, this should be the product of someone who was at least a ruler of the Netherworld or a Wielder of the Will. The liquid metal ball stared at the Song Shuhang, who was in the air. Recently, with the advent of the great tide of spiritual energy, a new era was about to begin. As such, various products of the previous Wielders of the Will and rulers of the Netherworld were emerging. For example, that annoying big-eyed planet, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, or that turtle that had suddenly swallowed and taken Tyrannical Song away... and there was also the world of the golden lotus and the world of the black lotus. All of these products were in one way or the other related to the concept of eternity, making them all troublesome to deal with. From what I can recall, there werent many of these things emerging during the previous spiritual energy tide. Could there be something special about the one coming this time? the liquid metal ball pondered. Wuuu. In the sky, the smoky Song Shuhang let out a strange sound once again, and then charged at the liquid metal ball without any fear of dying Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A metal sword condensed on the liquid metal balls body. At the same time, its body took on a human form made out of black iron. The liquid metal ball solemnly said, In the Netherworld Realm, there is nothing that I cannot cut through. This sentence carried the Netherworlds will. As it said that, the liquid metal ball swung its sword. Sword light came bearing down, and Song Shuhang was cut in half. Moreover, this cut remained in place, and it appeared to be unhealable. This was a sword slash that carried the Netherworld Realms willwhatever the sword cut through would die. Even if the smoke possessed some of the attributes of eternity, it would be unable to survive a cut like this. Puff- The two halves of Song Shuhang turned into smoke again. After that, two balls of smoke fell to the ground. These two portions were the part that had been cut by the sword and were now unable to fuse together. The rest of the smoke gathered into a ball, and then turned into Song Shuhang once more. Strange sounds came from his mouth as his eyes locked onto the liquid metal ball, ready to continue. Do you really think that Im unable to deal with you? The liquid metal ball felt that its dignity was being challenged. As a ruler of the Netherworld, it was actually taking such a long time to deal with this pseudo-eternal product with trash-tier strength. If White were to know of this, he would definitely laugh out loud. The liquid metal ball thought, I should just seal this thing in a space without any energy, and then bring it back with me for research. At this moment, Song Shuhang suddenly paused... He had twisted too forcefully, causing his waist to take on a weird shape. Because of his waist having been cut by the liquid metal ball just now, the unhealable part was discarded. As such, a gap had appeared at the smoky Song Shuhangs waist. This gap was slowly healing, but when Song Shuhang twisted too much, he ended up in a strange posture because of this gap. The smoky Song Shuhang paused for a moment, then suddenly turned his head and flew into the pile of clothes, phone, and magical treasures that he had dropped a while back. Under the doubtful gaze of the liquid metal ball, Song Shuhang opened his mouth and swallowed the giant whale monster core. After he swallowed it, it turned into a ball of mirage energy. This mirage energy and Song Shuhangs smoke were two completely different types of energy. The mirage energy was colorful, while the smokey Song Shuhang was pitch-black. The mirage energy from the swallowed monster core moved to Song Shuhangs waist, and applied colorful patches to the gap. And so, the pitch-black smoky Song Shuhang now had a colorful band of light at his waist. If someone who didnt know better was here, they might think that there was a treasure hidden in Song Shuhangs waist. After applying the patch to his waist, the smoky Song Shuhang suddenly seemed to have calmed down. He seemed to have regained his reasoning. He began to put on his clothes, then picked up his magical treasures, his phone, wallet, and other things, and tidied himself. Then, he sat right where he was, and rested his cheek on one of his hands, as if he was lost in thought. The liquid metal ball said, Have you regained your consciousness? Song Shuhang said, Mister Fat Ball, Ive finally calmed down. However, theres still a bit of a problem with my memory. Ive recovered most of it, but theres still a lot that I cant recall. The liquid metal ball asked, And the parts related to the scholarly faction?. Song Shuhang pointed to his head, and said, It just so happens that that belongs to the part I cant remember. Its fine. Youve got a lot of time to remember things. The liquid metal ball took out a bottle from its body, and said, Now, you simply need to be a good boy and stay inside my bottle. After a few days, you should be able to remember everything you knew about the Scholarly Sage. Well, Id rather not. Song Shuhang laughed. Behind him, a spatial gate opened. A mini Senior White wearing a small daoist robe stepped out of the spatial gate. His clothes had always been the kind of daoist robes that could transform with but a thought, changing into any size that one deemed fit. The spatial gate closed. Behind Senior White, the long river of fate and time was floating high up. At this time, that hand made of smoke was holding Senior Whites body. Song Shuhang suddenly became sober, but this wasnt because of eating the monster core but because Senior White had woken up, which woke him up as well. The liquid metal ball exclaimed, How is this possible?! The deadly curse that made use of the power of the Netherworld, the one that it could only cast once a year, had failed to kill the other party? Did he use some cheats or something? Moreover, the liquid metal ball felt that this mini White from the main world had a similar temperament to that annoying White from the Netherworld. Although one was big while the other was small, the feeling they gave it was pretty similar. Are you alright? Senior White asked in a childish voice. Song Shuhang patted his colorful waist, and replied, Im fine, completely fine. Its just that my waist has been partially cut, but Ive already patched it up. Senior White nodded. He then turned his head, and said to the liquid metal ball, Receive this one attack from me. The liquid metal ball asked, Who are you? Senior White didnt reply... In fact, he didnt have the extra energy to spare to reply. He currently only had enough energy to perform one attack. From the river of fate and time, a hand of smoke condensed and stretched out. The hand of smoke compressed wildly, becoming material, and turning into a slender palm. This palm flew toward the liquid metal ball. The sense of crisis that the liquid metal ball had been feeling suddenly spiked at this moment. Hundreds of different attacks suddenly erupted from its body. Spikes that were specialized in breaking any kind of defense, sword qi that could cut stars, light beams that could cut straight through planets, a Netherworld vortex that could extinguish stars, a slash that carried the will of the Netherworld, the curse of weakening that would render Immortals useless... The liquid metal ball attacked with all its power. All the attacks carried with it the Netherworlds will and energy. Even during its fights with the Netherworld White, it had never gone all out like this. However, all of its attacks were useless in the face of that slender palm. All of the techniques were dissolved. Nothing could hurt it. Sword qi, magical techniques, and curses all hit the palm at the same time, but not even a small wound appeared. The liquid metal ball gritted its teeth, and said, The power of eternity! Other than the power of eternity, it couldnt think of anything else to describe this thing. What happened when I reversed time? Did I reverse a Wielder of the Heavens Will? Bang! The palm lightly hit the liquid metal ball. Despite this being light, the fat ball was sent flying A deep palm print appeared on its body, almost piercing through its body. The fat ball kept flying backward, and it couldnt stop at all. No, its something thats still slightly weaker than the eternity of Wielders of the Will. The liquid metal ball compared the power of the palm just now with the bone of eternity that was in Skylarks old body. Although it also possessed an indestructible nature and the ability to destroy everything, it sensed that the power in that white palm just now was still slightly weaker than the power held by the bone of eternity. That smoke! After that strange smoke had condensed to an extremely high degree, it had transformed into that palm. Could it be that the white hand just now was also a creation of a Wielder of the Will?! And its a product that is extremely close to attaining eternity! The liquid metal ball became excited. After finally coming to a stop, it opened a spatial gate, and returned to where it had originally been. But at this time, Song Shuhang and Senior White had both disappeared. The liquid metal ball scanned around it, and finally found two motionless clouds of smoke on the ground. It was the remains of the gap in Song Shuhangs waist that it had cut out! In the old lair of the liquid metal ball. Huge areas of land had been wrecked here. Senior White Twos figure slowly emerged, sniffing around. I can sense remnants of Song Shuhangs aura, and the aura of that human White from the main world. And there are also remnants of that fat balls aura. Hehehehe. Senior White Two placed his hand on the ground. Since the fat ball isnt here, Ill be taking this away with me. He quickly teleported the entire area elsewhere. Chapter 1442 - Use the Cross of Resurrection? [Y/N] Chapter 1442 Use the Cross of Resurrection? [Y/N] Some time ago, the fat ball had plotted against White Two, enticing him to go to the world of the black lotus so that it could use its exceptional sealing techniques to seal him inside-sealing techniques had always been its strong point, and also the skill it was most proud of. After getting sealed, Senior White Two had not gone to the Netherworld again to fight the fat ball... part of why this happened was that he found some fun things to do in the main world. Today, it was mainly because Song Shuhang had appeared in the Netherworld Realm while using his exoskeleton armor, which he had been able to sense, that he became curious and decided to leave the world of the black lotus. The liquid metal ball had designed its lair to have an airtight defense, so even someone like White Two would have a very difficult time getting in. But for some reason, when White Two rushed into the liquid metal balls lair, he found that most of the defensive formations, sealing formations, and protective runes had been destroyed. As such, White Two was able to enter the lair without expending much effort. When he got in, he wasnt too sure on whose lair this place really was, but when he saw the style of this lair, he knew that it was a creation of the fat ball. As long as it was a treasure of the fat ball, even if it were merely an ordinary piece of rock, White Two would not let it go. Moreover, the layout of this lair was quite good. If he moved it back to the world of the black lotus, he could use it as a place to grow special Netherworld Realm plants. White Two shouted, All right, up you go! The entire lair of the fat ball, as well as the ground below, was lifted up. While carrying the gigantic lair, Senior White Two opened a spatial gate and entered it. Senior White Two muttered, If I werent the ruler of the Netherworld, it would be quite difficult for me to bring such a humongous thing through a gate. After returning in front of the world of the black lotus, Senior White Two stretched out his hand, and pointed at the fat balls seal. The intricate seal was undone, causing a small door to open. White Two propped up the lair, used a secret technique, and entered the small door. After he entered, the small door closed behind him, and the seal that the fat ball had placed was left completely undamaged. Today I got a great harvest. White Two was satisfied. Soon after White Two moved the lair... The liquid metal ball grasped the two strange black clumps of smoke, and opened a spatial gate back to the location of its lair. The liquid metal ball said, Although Tyrannical Song managed to get away, I still benefited from that overall. As long as Im able to figure out the structure of these two clumps of smoke, Ill be a step closer to understanding the secrets of eternity, allowing me to take control of the bone of eternity in Skylarks body and maybe even make it mine. If it could take that bone of eternity and make it its own, it would have no need to be afraid even if its counterpart died. With the special nature of the bone of eternity, it could forever occupy the position of ruler of the Netherworld just like White. When the next ruler of the Netherworld was born, they would have to face two senior rulers of the Netherworld, itself and White. The liquid metal ball said, [Smirk). Lets begin the experiments. Stepping out of the spatial gate, it arrived at the location of its lair. In its lair, there were many research-specific magical treasures that it had built itself. With the help of these magical instruments, it would be able to crack the secrets of the indestructible smoke very soon. But when it stepped out of the spatial gate, the liquid metal ball froze in shock. Why is there a huge hole here? Where was its lair? Where did the lair that it had spent 10,000 years setting up go? It was gone! The liquid metal ball guessed, Could it have been destroyed by that human called White? After the time-reversal, that human White had entered an exceedingly strange state, so was he the one that destroyed its lair? The liquid metal ball said, However, even if he did destroy my lair, wouldnt there at least be some remnants or ruins left behind? What was the deal with this huge hole, then? It was like its lair had been pulled straight out of the ground and taken away. After about ten breaths of silence... Sure enough, the lair was really pulled out from the ground and taken away. The fat ball frantically screamed, White!!! White!!! Im going to kill you! Im definitely going to kill you! The ruler of the Netherworld was enraged, so the entire Netherworld Realm shook. The ground of the Netherworld trembled, the sky turned dark, and the stars fell down. The liquid metal ball instantly shuttled its way through space to the entrance of the world of the black lotus. The fat ball angrily said, White, you bastard, get out here! To it, everything was Whites fault. As long as it couldnt find the perpetrator of something horrible that had happened to it, it was definitely Whites doing. White Two yawned and stuffed his latest, self-made earplugs into his ears-he specifically made it so that it would be able to filter noise, automatically doing away with any sound that came from the fat ball. After putting them on, White Two opened the giant cocoon, dove into it, and fell sound asleep. In the depths of the world of the black lotus, there were tens of White Two clones busily studying two treasures. These clones did not have his combat power, and only possessed White Twos vast expanse of knowledge. They were special clones that White Two had created in order to study interesting things for him. What they were studying was the small black room-breaking disposable flying sword, as well as the Space-Time Traversal ability of the giant turtle of disasters that came with it. In addition to that, they were also studying the heart of the big-eyed planet and the energy core technology that originated from the Second Wielder of the Will. This heart could enable the big-eyed planet to make such huge movements. As long as this technology was mastered, White Twos Pet No. 1, Little Sun Youre Busy T233, would truly be able to become his ultimate weapon. Another quiet and peaceful day. After filtering the enraged roars of the fat ball, White Two fell asleep. At the entrance of the world of the black lotus, the fat ball calmed down. The liquid metal ball fiercely said, If you want, you can keep on hiding. However, you became the ruler of this place earlier than me, so while you were in the Netherworld, you definitely had a lair of your own. Dont blame me for digging out your home! While all this was happening, White rested cozily inside the world of the black lotus. After saying that, the liquid metal ball left. It wouldnt be difficult for it to find Whites lair. As the ruler of the Netherworld, it could see every corner of the Netherworld. If there was an area that was a blind spot, then it definitely had to be an area with a level of protection of the same level that it was. It simply needed to look for these blind spots, and it should be able to very quickly find Whites old base. After the liquid metal ball left, an ugly white tiger hurriedly ran to the depths of the world of the black lotus. The ugly tiger shouted, Master, Master, this is not good. That fat ball is going to dig out your lair. White Two took off his earplugs. Dig out my lair? The ugly tiger replied, Yes, Master. I was guarding the gate just now, and heard it say that. White Two rubbed his temples. In fact, his old lair was long gone. Too much time had passed... He remembered that there had been one time when he woke up and accidentally tripped, destroying his lair. However, he did build a new lair later. Before he had gotten the world of the black lotus, he had made use of that new lair. Later, after having acquired the world of the black lotus, which was much better, he abandoned that lair. White Two pinched his chin and fell into thought. Even if his newer lair were to be dug out and taken away by the fat ball, it was fine since he didnt really want it anyway. However... it was best to make use of everything Before that lair of his was dug out, how could he make use of it? White Two pondered. Meanwhile... Senior White took Song Shuhang and teleported to a location in the main world using his spatial abilities. Where is this place? Song Shuhang looked around. They were surrounded by ice as far as the eye could see. Senior White said, Its somewhere in the main world. Just now, I consumed a lot of energy, so I could only move us to random coordinates in the main world. He still looked to be around two years old; he had yet to recover. Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone and waved it around. There wasnt any signal. Song Shuhang said, This isnt Earth. Were possibly somewhere very far from Earth. Although they had no problems breathing, they would still have to be careful of any kinds of poison that might be present in the air. Senior White said, Im going to rest for a while. Before my energy recovers, pay attention to your safety. Senior White, rest assured. We still have the Inner World, Song Shuhang said. He could sense that his connection with the Inner World was working just fine this time. Should we return to the Inner World to rest first? sen Senior White nodded, and said, Transfer me to a quiet place where I can be alone so that I can recover as soon as possible. Song Shuhang opened the Inner World and transferred Senior White to the Virtuous Palace. As for him, he went to the Palace of Winter. Senior Song, you are finally back. Soft Feather, Sixteen, and the others had been waiting for Song Shuhang at the Palace of Winter. Su Clans Sixteen said, Not long ago, both your clone and Senior Whites clone suddenly disappeared, leaving everyone worried. Then, she stared at Song Shuhangs body. At this time, Shuhang was still made of smoke and only had a rough human form, and his waist was glowing colorfully. Whats with this state of yours? Su Clans Sixteen reached out and poked Song Shuhang. Her finger went through Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang said, How do I explain this... Well, my bodys in a special state right now. Its similar to Senior Phoenix Slayers talent, but this time Im in a gaseous state rather than a liquid state. Dont worry. I feel that I wont stay in this state for much longer, and will return to my past self rather soon. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Fairy Lychee curiously asked, Where is Senior White? Song Shuhang replied, Senior White has consumed a lot of energy, and needs a quiet place to recover. Then, Song Shuhang said, Senior Turtle, when Senior White and I escaped back to the main world, we ended up on some planet that we couldnt recognize. Could you take a look and figure out our current coordinates, and then judge whether or not well be able to use spatial abilities to return to Earth? While talking, Song Shuhang suddenly felt a connection form with one of the treasures in his Inner World. (Use the Cross of Resurrection? Y/N] ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 1443 - A saint bathed in holy light Chapter 1443 A saint bathed in holy light Song Shuhangs mood worsened. Why would I want to use a magical treasure like the Cross of Resurrection? After all, wasnt this magical treasure one used for resurrecting? Did I... die again? (Ah, I went too far again.) Fairy Skylarks famous words suddenly resurfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. After messing things up, Fairy Skylark would calm down and then face the problem. However, Fairy Skylark was different. She had the bone of eternity, and had no need to worry about dying at all. Song Shuhang, on the other hand, did not. He looked up at the sky and remained silent for a long time. Why do I not feel like Im dead? He lowered his head and looked at his body. Although Ive become smoke, Im still alive, right? As such, I should choose the [No] option. After all, Im still alive. If he was alive, there was no need to waste the Cross of Resurrection. Therefore, the logical choice was [No). However... Song Shuhang couldnt bring himself to press the (No] button. What if... he had really died? The Cross of Resurrection must have sensed that his state was one of death, and thus prompted him with this choice. If he chose not to use the Cross of Resurrection now, would he lose the opportunity to use it later? Would he really die if that happened? Song Shuhang felt tired as he thought of this. Senior Thrice Reckless said that people who sought death wouldnt have bad luck, so what was going on with him? Why had he died again? What happened to his luck? Was it eaten by Doudou or something? This matter was related to his life... so should he use the Cross of Resurrection? Damn it! Ive only just bought the Cross of Resurrection. I didnt even get the chance to take a good look at it yet. Song Shuhangs heart ached so much that he couldnt even breathe. Moreover, how long had it been since the last time he revived? The last time that he had died was when he was forging his life-bound magical treasure, the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove. At that time, his liquefied body suddenly died and merged with the life-bound magical treasure. This caused him to have a life-bound magical treasure like no other, unique from those of other practitioners. Senior Turtle asked in puzzlement, What happened? Song Shuhang said, Im so tired. ? Senior Turtle. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, do you think that I am alive? Or do you think that I am dead? Why are you asking these philosophical questions? Senior Turtle asked in reply. I just want to know whether Im alive or dead in my current state. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Just now, a resurrection magical treasure of mine sent me a message, asking me if I wanted to use it or not. ... Senior Turtle. Senior Turtle was unsure as to what to think about Song Shuhang. Sometimes, it felt that this lad had peerless luck... but at other times, it felt that he was drowned in misfortune. Not long after it met Song Shuhang, Song Shuhang had already used two resurrection magical treasures. If he were to use another one now, that would be his third one. This was the first that it had seen a practitioner use resurrection magical treasures at such a pace. Senior Turtle sighed and looked at Song Shuhang carefully. Song Shuhangs smoky state was very strange. If one argued that he was dead, you could tell them that he seemed to be alive and kicking. Yet, you still couldnt list any of the characteristics of a living person... This was especially so with the bright and colorful light at his waist, which made people feel that it was rather out of sorts. Senior Turtle couldnt come to a definite conclusion for a while. Senior Turtle said, I dont have any way of arriving at a definite conclusion on whats happening to you right now. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. At this time, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group saw that Song Shuhangs expression didnt seem to be great, and they all gathered around him. (Shuhang, how did you end up in this state?] At this time, the gentle voice of the White Dragon sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang replied, Im not so sure myself, but perhaps it has something to do with Senior White. Senior Yellow Mountain said, Then, why not ask Fellow Daoist White? Song Shuhang said, Senior White is resting right now, and he wont be able to reply for some time. ...When he had asked Senior Turtle about his state, he had first attempted to contact Senior White, but he did not answer him. Soft Feather suggested, Senior Song, if you want to determine whether or not youre alive... Why not go and find Senior Copper Trigram? Have him perform divination about you, divining your life and death. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator nodded, and said, Thats a good idea. But the problem with that is... Do any of you know where that shady fortune teller is at the moment? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. I heard that he was going to participate in this times Immortal Feast, but if he doesnt show himself, well have a difficult time ascertaining what appearance he had assumed this time. Fairy Lychee said, And theres a chance that he was kept on that island and made to work on producing a child. Su Clans Sixteen came to Song Shuhangs side and gently grabbed his hand. As long as she was careful, she wouldnt cause Song Shuhangs hand to dissipate from grabbing too hard. Just use it, Su Clans Sixteen said earnestly. At most, another Song Shuhang Two is going to be born. Song Shuhang said, To be honest, what Im more worried about is something weird happening to me while Im in the middle of revival. After thinking about it, Su Clans Sixteen said via secret sound transmission, Then... Can you still use the secret appraisal technique? That secret technique should be able to help you, right? She knew that Song Shuhang had a secret appraisal technique that would cause him to spew out blood as a price every time he used it. Most of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group knew of this as well. However, there werent only the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in the surroundings right now, so Su Clans Sixteen reminded him in secret. Song Shuhang said, I cant believe I forgot about that. Su Clans Sixteen said, Can you use it? If so, well protect you while you do so. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and pressed it on his body, urging the secret appraisal technique. The secret appraisal technique was successfully activated. In the next moment, a lot of smoke was ejected from Song Shuhangs body. However, just like when he had been in the liquefied state that Young Master Phoenix Slayer had put him in before, the smoke quickly returned to Song Shuhangs body after being ejected. An elemental body was particularly amazing at such times as it completely removed the aftereffect of spewing out blood. I need to know whether Im alive or dead! The rune of the secret appraisal technique returned to Song Shuhangs eye, and the results of the appraisal appeared in his mind. [Song Shuhang. Male. Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Sage Name: Tyrannical Song. Demon Name: Tyrannical Scholar. Current state: neither alive nor dead, temporarily in a pseudo-eternal state. Remaining duration: 56 minutes 12 seconds.] Pseudo-eternal state? Neither alive nor dead? Song Shuhang could guess that his current condition, which was neither alive nor dead, was the result of this pseudo-eternal state. In other words, when the pseudo-eternal state ended, he would return to his original state. If he used the Cross of Resurrection at this time, would his body change again because of the pseudo-eternal state that he was in? However, this kind of thing was simply seeking death too much. Its decided, lets deny the resurrection! Just as Song Shuhang decided to refuse the activation of the Cross of Resurrection, a voice came directly into his mind. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Hello? Shuhang, are you there? I sensed your aura return to the Inner World.] It was Senior White Twos voice. Song Shuhang immediately replied, (Yeah, I just returned to the Inner World. That fat ball almost beat me to death, and I feel really tired.] Senior White Two said, [Mm-hm, I did sense yours and the fat balls aura. Dont worry. I am taking revenge for you. Ive taken away the fat balls lair, now its fuming mad.) ... Song Shuhang. Suddenly, I feel even more tired. [By the way, theres something I need from you. I remember that you have a lot of heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs in your Inner World, right?] Senior White Two said. If something like a heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb were to explode in the Netherworld Realm, its power would rise to a terrifying degree due to the restraining effect it had on the Netherworld. He was planning on sending some nuclear bombs over to the fat ball as a giftthe more the better, as the power would be stronger the more there were. Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, (However, these heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs were entrusted to me by the main worlds Senior White, so I dont actually own them.] Senior White Two said, (He and I are both your Senior White, so theres no need to differentiate between us. Just send me a batch of nuclear bombs. When the time comes, I will let that White go to my treasury to pick something of equivalent value. The treasures in my treasury were accumulated over millions of years, they definitely wouldnt disappoint him Eh?] While he was speaking, Senior White Twos voice suddenly paused. Senior White Two said, [What is with your state? How strange.] Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, (Im in a pseudo-eternal state, neither alive nor dead. I ended up like this due to the Senior White from the main world.) (So thats the case. No wonder the style of this thing seemed similar to mine. Let me take a closer look.] Senior White Two became interested. After a while. Senior White Two said, (So, your resurrection magical treasure is currently asking you whether or not you want to activate it?] Song Shuhang said, (It might be because of my neither-alive-nor-dead state, but it doesnt matter, my pseudo-eternal state will end soon.] Senior White Two asked, [Its going to end soon? Then, what are you waiting for? Why havent you revived yet?] Song Shuhang replied, [Im not dead yet, Senior White.] Senior White Two said, (Youre too naive. Do you think that the pseudo-eternal state your body is in is some kind of joke? Thats something that imitates the attributes of the Wielder of the Will! In this state, the energy that is consumed every minute and every second is beyond your imagination. If Im right, what it has been consuming is your vitality. The moment this state ends, your life will also end.) Song Shuhang was taken aback. (Its that serious?] Senior White Two seriously said, (Just revive first. I will protect you during this time. If an accident happens midway, Ill intervene.] Song Shuhang heard this and nodded. He solemnly said, Activate! The Cross of Resurrection was activated. In the next moment, a gentle holy light emerged from behind Song Shuhang, and the huge projection of a cross appeared. The holy light gently shone on Song Shuhangs body, turning the black smoke that made up his body into a golden color. At this time, Song Shuhang looked like a saint being reborn, bathed in holy light. Senior White Two suddenly said, (Tsk, the stench of holy light, Eh, wait, I seem to have been mistaken. What the pseudo-eternal state is consuming isnt actually your energy.] ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two, youre making me want to break ties with you. Chapter 1444 - Three cores, increased stability Chapter 1444 Three cores, increased stability The Cross of Resurrection had been activated, and the process could no longer be reversed. Even if he were to forcefully stop it, the magical treasure would still be rendered useless. As Song Shuhang saw the Cross of Resurrection, which he had acquired with great difficulty, disappeared right before his eyes, he felt very tired. (Senior White, tell me honestly, did you deliberately do that? With your keen eyesight, you still made such a mistake?] Senior White Two said, (How could that be possible? Im the ruler of the Netherworld, why would I deliberately trick you? You have to believe me. I didnt think that there would actually be someone else sustaining the consumption of your pseudo-eternal state. The price of doing this is very heavy.] While he was speaking, Song Shuhangs resurrection process had already entered its final stage. The holy light turned into flames and surrounded Song Shuhang. At the same time, sacred sounds rang around him. The resurrection magical treasures of the holy light system paid special attention to these effects. Senior Yellow Mountain stretched out his hand and waved it. His daoist robe flew out, expanded, and covered Song Shuhang, preventing his resurrection from being subject to any disturbance. Su Clans Sixteen took a step back and waited with everyone for Song Shuhangs resurrection to end. As the holy light flame dissipated, Song Shuhangs resurrection process also came to an end. His clothes, phone, wallet, and magical treasures all fell to the ground again. Immediately afterward, his body of smoke had returned to being one of flesh. Unlike the life talisman of the cultivation system, which directly rebuilt ones fleshly body, the Cross of Resurrection resurrected the users original fleshly body. Having been affected by the pseudo-eternal state, Song Shuhangs physical strength doubled after this resurrection. This could clearly be seen from his (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique). When Song Shuhang willed it, a total of 21 Ancient Holy Apes appeared. In addition, the arrangement of the Holy Apes had changed once again. Now, they were arranged in the shape of an arrow. At the forefront was an especially large Holy Ape, which was a gift from Senior White Two. The other 20 smaller Holy Apes were divided into two groups of 10 and were arranged at both sides behind the large Holy Ape. Each Holy Ape had a Scholarly Scripture in its hands. After appearing, they began to chant the contents of the scriptures loudly, congratulating their master for his rebirth. Song Shuhang bent over, picked up his clothes, and put them on again. After that, he picked up his phone, wallet, and magical treasures, and put them where they were supposed to be. Afterward, he used his mental energy and began to check on his own state. If he had consumed the Cross of Resurrection only to end up with a body that increased in strength by a fold, then it would truly have been a huge waste. He had many ways to strengthen his body. For example, he still had a few portions of demodragon medicine on him. As he had yet to form any resistance to it, he could still take it several times. After ascending to the Fifth Stage, he could now bathe in a Fifth Stage level medicinal bath. These methods were much cheaper than a Cross of Resurrection. After Song Shuhang used his inner sight, he focused on his waist. Before reviving, he had used a whale monster core made of mirage energy to patch his waist. As such, he could only wonder as to whether his kidneys had recovered. Song Shuhang kept on getting the feeling that the world held malice towards his kidneys. Every time something big happened, his kidneys would always be a victim. After examining his waist, Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. He softly said, Fortunately, my waist has recovered to how it was before. Ive completely recovered in all aspects. Wait. Since my waist was restored to its original condition... What happened to the huge whale monster core? That was a precious monster core. Surely, it hadnt disappeared just like that, right? Otherwise, that would be a huge loss. The giant whales monster core was very valuable as it was a monster core that possessed mirage energy. At this time, Senior White Two said, [Your dantian.] Song Shuhang quickly transferred his consciousness to his life dantian. After doing so, he saw that his fat whale monster core had gotten fatter again. This was especially evident when seeing its swollen belly. ... Song Shuhang. Is this dumb core addicted to pregnancy? Did it forget that it doesnt have any of the tools to give birth? Song Shuhang sighed and asked, (Senior White, did those colorful kidneys enter my life-bound whale core?] Senior White Two replied, (That should be the case... Im afraid the Cross of Resurrection regarded the monster core as part of your body, moving it into your dantian.] That was indeed what seemed to have happened. [Fairy @#%x, come out,] Song Shuhang called out in his mind. Although he couldnt yet pronounce Fairy Waiting for a Promises name in the language of the ancient era, Song Shuhang could already think of the pronunciation in his mind. As the virtuous lamia appeared, she tilted her head and looked at Song Shuhang. Then, her eyes suddenly lit up. In addition to pretending to be dead, she discovered another skill of hers that could not be imitated by Fairy Creationstroking the whale core. She was Song Shuhangs light of virtue, and even if she were to come in contact with Song Shuhangs life-bound golden core, she would not be repelled. As for Fairy Creation, who was an outsider, if she came in contact with Song Shuhangs life-bound golden core, she would be bounced away. The virtuous lamias right hand skillfully grasped the fat whale golden core, while her left hand grabbed its tail. The fat whale golden core struggled desperately. However, how could it possibly struggle out of the virtuous lamias grasp? The virtuous lamias right hand squeezed the fat whale golden cores abdomen, and moved towards its mouth. After a while, the fat whale golden core spat out a small colorful core. The virtuous lamia retracted her hands, leaving the fat whale filled with sadness. The small colorful core was completely different from a golden core, and it could be classified as a monster core. In addition, there were no dragon patterns on it. Similar to its older brother, the small golden core, after the colorful monster core was conceived, it orbited around the fat whale golden core just like how the Earth orbited around the Sun. The sad fat whale golden core finally recovered from the stroking. After sensing the colorful monster core, it flicked its tail. Bang- The colorful monster core was sent flying, just like how its older brother had been in the past. It went upstream along the path of Song Shuhangs dantians. It first entered his second dantian, the Dragon Tail Dantian. However, this place was already occupied by the small golden core, which almost had a complete Golden Core Composition, missing only the final touch. Because of that, its power already filled the entire Dragon Tail Dantian, leaving no space for the colorful monster core. The colorful monster core continued to move upstream and entered the third dantian, the Dragon Claw Dantian. Afterward, it stationed itself here. The colorful mirage energy and monster energy released from the monster core would be changed into spiritual energy by the Dragon Claw Dantian before being added to Song Shuhangs energy system. With this, Song Shuhang now had the life-bound whale core, the small golden core, and the colorful monster core. Song Shuhang had successfully upgraded from being dual-core to triple-core. Three was a very stable number. After the addition of the third core, Song Shuhang felt that he now had greater control over the spiritual energy in his body. Now, even if his physique, martial arts, light of virtue, Combined Magical Treasure, Ye Si, Scarlet Heaven Sword, and so on were ignored, the triple-cored Song Shuhang surpassed other practitioners of the same realm in terms of spiritual energy. After he adapted to the Fifth Stage a bit and learned some skills and techniques, he would utterly crush practitioners of the same level even if he only used the power of his three cores. It seemed Song Shuhang would inherit Su Clans Sevens title as the strongest Spiritual Emperor. The title was proof of ones combat power. Su Clans Seven, the one who previously held this title, was its well-deserved holder, being invincible against those of this realm. However, Seven had already ascended to the Sixth Stage. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the past, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group felt that this title would be inherited by Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, but now one could only wonder if Thrice Reckless would still have the opportunity to acquire it. At this time, Thrice Reckless had already completed his Golden Core Composition, and only needed to add the finishing touch. When it comes to the monster core, at least I didnt lose it. Song Shuhang sighed. His colorful waist was now gone, and he got a colorful monster core in exchange. At least, the huge whale monster core was not wasted. And this monster core also had many aspects worthy of his attention. For example, the colorful monster core could emit mirage energy. As long as he learned how to use this mirage energy, Song Shuhangs illusory techniques would quickly progress. He remembered that he had two magical techniques on his person. One was the (Heavenly Masters TechniquesLightning Chapter), and the other was the (Detailed Explanation On How To Set Up An Illusion Formation). Illusion techniques were extremely useful to practitioners. In the past, if Soft Feather had not lent him the shapeshifting brooch, many things in Song Shuhangs life would have been a lot more troublesome. Song Shuhang had always wanted to improve his proficiency in illusions but suffered from not having the opportunity to make much progress in this field. But now, with this treasure, he would be akin to a fish in the water when he practiced illusory techniques. If he specialized in this field, he might even be able to learn how to create a mirage world as Senior White had learned. After all, he now had mirage kidneys. Song Shuhang continued to scan through his body, and found no other abnormalities. Overall, I seem to have incurred slight losses. The Cross of Resurrection and Huge Whale Monster Core in exchange for the strengthening of his physique and the third core... Song Shuhang felt that he made a slight loss from this. Senior White Two said, (Slight losses? Not at all.] Song Shuhang looked confused. Senior White Two said, (Carefully check your third core. In addition to the mirage energy and monster energy, it also came with a skill. Try activating it and see for yourself.] Askill? Song Shuhang sank his consciousness back into his third dantian, and observed the colorful monster core. It really did come with an innate skill. There was a power that could not be described in words in the depth of the colorful monster core. It seemed to contain fate, time, and luck. When Song Shuhang sensed this power, that power was activated. Puff! Song Shuhangs body exploded and turned into a cloud of smoke. Just like how he had been before the latest resurrection, his body became a body of smoke once again. Even the colorful waist that he had before came back, exuding a colorful light. Song Shuhang said, The pseudo-eternal state again? Senior White Two said, An extremely weakened version. If it had been the normal pseudo-eternal state, Song Shuhang would have instantly been sucked dry of energy. When Song Shuhang entered this extremely weakened pseudo-eternal state, a galaxy appeared behind Senior White, who was currently in the middle of recovery in the Palace of Virtue. The galaxy rose high into the sky and overshadowed the Inner World, its beginning and its end nowhere in sight. The people inside the Inner World looked towards this galaxy, feeling an extremely heavy pressure bear down on their minds. Chapter 1445 - Senior Turtle wants to give it a try Chapter 1445 Senior Turtle wants to give it a try Song Shuhangs Inner World had a good number of Ancient Heavenly City fragments merged into it, and it also had upgraded several times, causing the area it spanned over to be quite huge. However, in front of this galaxy, it appeared to be pitifully small. All those who saw this galaxy found themselves having trouble breathing. What is this? Senior Yellow Mountain frowned. He was currently at the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, but after staring at this galaxy, he felt his eyes start hurting as tears involuntarily streamed down his face. This galaxy... Does it contain the principles of the Great Way? My eyes are going to bleed. Fairy Lychee rubbed her eyes and smiled bitterly. She was only at the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, and her eyes sustained even greater damage than those of Yellow Mountain. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, At least thats all that happened to you. I feel like Ive gone blind. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was at the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Phoenix Slayer, it turns out that you were also blinded. I thought that I was the only one... so I pretended I was fine, and kept on looking at the galaxy for fear of you guys discovering that Id become blind. ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer. ... Fairy Lychee. ... Senior Yellow Mountain. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly praised, Thrice Reckless, good job. Huh? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was at a loss for words. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue actually praised Thrice Reckless? Did his mind receive a shock or something? Similar to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also wondered if there was a problem with their ears. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue seriously said, All of you, dont look away. Even if your eyes burst, still stare at that galaxy. This is an extraordinary opportunity! If you miss it, you might never be presented with such an opportunity again. With his Eighth Stage strength, his eyes felt somewhat uncomfortable when staring at the galaxy. However, compared to the harvest, this pain was nothing At the Eighth Stage Realm, regardless of their system, practitioners would begin to come in contact with the laws of the world. It was precisely for this reason that those of this realm were recognized as Sages. The goal was to make contact with the laws, adapt to them, and then become one with them. This was an opportunity for Profound Sages to become Tribulation Transcenders. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had just stepped into the Eighth Stage Realm, and he was still far from reaching the Touching the Laws Realm. Normally, a newly ascended Profound Sage would have to spend over 100 years practicing before having an opportunity to make contact with the laws. However, if they were lucky, they might come in contact with laws in an ancient secret realm or due to some heavenly phenomena. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This galaxy within the Inner World contained the materialization of laws. These manifestations moved up and down within the galaxy. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue focused on them, but could only touch upon some fragments of the laws. Even so, he benefited tremendously. Every time he looked at them, he saved himself from having to go through an extended period of practice. As such, it didnt matter if their eyeballs exploded. For Eighth Stage Profound Sages, eyes didnt matter that much unless they came from a special bloodline. They could even afford to gouge them out and throw them away. This was because their eyes would grow back by themselves after a while. And even practitioners below the Eighth Stage that were staring at the galaxy would be able to acquire huge benefits. The materialization of laws would not be forgotten after one saw them. Practitioners below the Eighth Stage could not understand what they were seeing at the moment, but this would leave a seed in their hearts, which could greatly aid them in their daily practice. Then, these seeds would germinate once they became a Profound Sage. As such, in the same way, it didnt matter if their eyes exploded or if they had to be gouged out and replaced with new ones. Moreover, many fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had mastered Cheng Lins (Self-Healing Technique). Even if they hadnt mastered it, they could ask Senior White to take them to Cheng Lins residence to comprehend it. After comprehending Cheng Lins (Self-Healing Technique), they merely needed to practice it to the intermediate level in order to be able to recover their eyes. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue solemnly said, It doesnt matter if you become blind or if your eyes explode. Stare at that galaxy until you cant see anything at all. Su Clans Sixteen rubbed her painful eyes, turned her head, and looked at Song Shuhang, who was still wrapped in Senior Yellow Mountains robe. Shuhang still hasnt come out, is he going to miss this opportunity? [Dont worry about Song Shuhang. Look up at the galaxy above your head. Dont miss this opportunity. If you dont want Song Shuhang to continue increasing the distance between you two, you must not miss this opportunity.] The voice of the White Dragon rang in Su Clans Sixteens ears. At the same time, the White Dragon spread out and turned into something similar to light of virtue. From this white light, a pair of beautiful bare hands stretched out, blocking Sixteens eyes. These hands were transparent. Through them, Su Clans Sixteen could continue to look at the galaxy above her head without hurting her eyes. She looked at the splendid galaxy, and saw the materialized principles of the world. Every single dot of starlight was the manifestation of a law, and within the galaxy were thousands of forms of flames, mysterious ice of varying colors, majestic lightning, and many other laws that Su Clans Sixteen could not recognize. The White Dragon said, Focus on the lightning laws that complement your attributes, and remember their appearance. If you have some spare mental energy, you can choose to ponder on some of the water laws as well. After the dragon bloodline within Su Clans Sixteen had awakened, her attributes were now of lightning and water, with lightning being the main one and water being the secondary one. Su Clans Sixteen responded, I understand. Beside Su Clans Sixteen, Soft Feather was squatting on the ground with her head lowered, rubbing her eyes vigorously. It hurts... she muttered. Then, she raised her head again and continued to look at the galaxy. After a while, she lowered her head and rubbed her eyes again. It hurts... After rubbing her eyes for a while, Soft Feather firmly looked at the galaxy in the sky. After a while, she lowered her head again. Ouch, it hurts. This cycle repeated again and again. However, Soft Feather did not give up. Every time she rubbed her eyes, her eyes would regain their light, and she could continue to look at the galaxy. This was an example of Cheng Lins (Self-Healing Technique) at work. When her eyes reached their limit and could no longer see, she would lower her head and use Cheng Lins (Self-Healing Technique) to restore them. Meanwhile, on the steps of the Palace of Winter. Im blind, Im blind! Lady Onion said in pain. Her eyes were completely blind, and she couldnt see anything. Her strength was too low, with her only being at the Third Stage Realm. Senior Turtle suggested, Dont worry. Arent your eyes where your sprouts are? Since its so, I will cut it off for you, and then use a healing technique to help you grow new sprouts so that your eyes can be restored. With that, you can continue to look at the galaxy. Lady Onion shook her head, and said, No, no. Thats going to hurt too much. Senior Turtle solemnly said, Give it some more thought... Im afraid that if you miss this opportunity, you might never get another one. Didnt you tell me before that your goal was to become a Tribulation Transcender? If you cant even endure this bit of suffering, do you really think you can reach the Tribulation Transcender Realm? Lady Onion was silent. Finally, she gritted her teeth, and said, Okay! Right, she wanted to become a Tribulation Transcender, so how could she let herself be defeated by a little bit of pain? Fwoosh! Senior Turtles forelimb acted like a sword, cutting off Lady Onions sprouts with a light stroke. At the same time, a super healing technique hit Lady Onions body. Even if its realm had been sealed, Senior Turtle was still a Tribulation Transcender. After using the healing technique, Lady Onions sprouts grew out immediately. She raised her head and stared at the galaxy again. However, because her strength was too low, it didnt take that long for her eyes to go blind again. Lady Onion called out, Im blind again! Fwoosh! Senior Turtles forelimb acted like a sword once more, cutting off Lady Onions sprouts. Next came the healing technique, and the green onion sprout regrew. This cycle repeated again and again. In a few moments, Senior Turtle had already harvested a plates worth of green onion sprouts. I remember seeing on the Internet humans make a white green onion mask... As such... could it use these green onion sprouts to make a green onion mask? Senior Turtle wanted to give this a try. In addition to the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the other guests of the Immortal Banquet were also looking up at the galaxy. But soon, the geniuses below the Fifth Stage had to cover their eyes as they could no longer hold on. They had gotten to see the battle between the liquid metal ball and the big-eyed planet just a short while back, and this had caused their eyes to bleed and their mental energy to receive a strong shock. As such, they had already fainted once. Now, when looking at the galaxy, they werent able to look at it for that long before fainting again. Even so... they had benefited from this tremendously. Still, the ones who benefited the most were those old Eighth Stage Profound Sages. Several of them had long been in the Touching the Laws realm, and some had even reached the Adapting to the Laws realm. When they were staring at this galaxy, they could feel that there was a steady stream of insights appearing within their minds. For Profound Sages, simply seeing this galaxy allowed them to acquire a harvest much greater than the Immortal Feast. All of the practitioners in the entire Inner World were engrossed with the galaxy. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said with emotion, When Shuhang brought us into the Inner World, Senior Whites clone suddenly left. At that time, we all wondered whether there would be great dangers in the Inner World, but now it seems that there wasnt any danger at all, and there are a lot of benefits instead. Thrice Reckless could barely see anything at this point, so he began to cover his eyes, trying to see if he could make his eyes work again. After that, he casually started talking. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled, and said, Senior White is here now. Dont worry. There will be no danger. Fellow Daoist Northern River isnt cautious enough. Young Master Phoenix Slayer smiled slightly, and said, Dont forget that Senior Whites luck has always coexisted with disaster. Danger always comes with fortune. If this opportunity is related to Senior White, there might be a disaster later. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators heart suddenly felt stifled. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Dont be afraid, Song Shuhang is still at the side. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon asked, What does this have to do with Song Shuhang? With Song Shuhangs sense of existence having been restored, everyones memory of him had been unlocked. Chapter 1446 - Thrice Reckless, you damn jinx Chapter 1446 Thrice Reckless, you damn jinx Thrice Reckless thought for a moment, and said, I remember that Shuhangs luck is also excellent. Similar to Senior White, every time one travels with him, opportunity and danger coexist. However... But in his case, it was Song (I will deal with all of the disasters by myself, and there is no need to be afraid of transcending tribulations as I am here] Shuhang. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator interrupted, Thrice Reckless, stop. This topic is too sad... and little friend Song Shuhang is right here. The person involved was right behind him, and he might come out at any moment. If Thrice Reckless were to continue, he might end up seeking death again, so it was better to stop him before he went too far. Fairy Dongfang Six fell into thought. During the Immortal Feast, I kept on forgetting about Song Shuhang. Did he practice a cultivation technique similar to that of the mysterious scholar? The scholar sighed, and said, My name is Drunken Sun, thank you. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was taken aback. He vaguely remembered that the note on his phone had Scholar Druken Moone recorded on it. Could it be that he had taken down the wrong name? Was it actually Scholar Drunken Sun? You arent focusing on the most important thing. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon rubbed his eyes, and then used the group voice sound transmission to say, What you should all be paying attention to is that little friend Song has ascended to the Fifth Stage. As True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons voice sounded, the surroundings suddenly fell silent. Subsequently, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group started to enter a group voice message mode. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Northern River, for how many months has little friend Shuhang been practicing? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Four months? Maybe a little more? Medicine Master should have a better grasp on this as he was the one who led Song Shuhang into the world of cultivation. Medicine Master calmly said, According to the main worlds time, it would be a little more than four months... However, I heard that Song Shuhang had stayed in a time-distorted secret realm for a month. If we count that in, he would then have been practicing for around four months and a half up to five months. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group fell silent once again. Finally, Young Master Phoenix Slayer commented, I just remembered that the reason I practiced like my life depended on it was that I was afraid of Shuhang catching up to me. Afterward, he said full of sadness, I didnt expect for what I was worried about to come true so soon. He has already caught up to my realm... Not long ago, he was still able to maintain the dignity of a senior and lend his CPU to Song Shuhang to allow him to increase his proficiency in some techniques! I also just remembered some terrible memories. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue raised his head and looked at the galaxy, and slowly said, It turns out that Song Shuhang was not the one who had his heart rent when his magical treasure was forged. Instead, it had been me and Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue who had our hearts rent... At his side, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was already crying. It was unknown whether she had burst into tears due to having stared at the galaxy for too long, or if it was because of the heart-rending memories shed just regained. Or... Could it be both? We clearly agreed on being invisible together, but he suddenly left me, and hes even become so conspicuous, the mysterious scholar murmured-he still remembered how he and Song Shuhang felt regretful for not having met sooner, but now that he saw Song Shuhangs dazzling state, he suddenly felt betrayed. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Lets talk about something else. This way, we wont feel as bad. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, My eyes feel like they are about to split open, and I cant see anything anymore. Is Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue the only one who can still hold on? Yellow Mountain responded, Im almost at my limit as well. The mysterious scholar remarked, I can still handle it for a short while. So overall, most of the fellow daoists can no longer see? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. If so, Senior Yellow Mountain, we can change our groups name. Yellow Mountain asked, What do you want to change it to? Nine Provinces Chivalrous (Juxia) Group, which actually reads Nine Provinces Blinded (Juxia) Group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber gave a thumbs-up, and said, Since all of the fellow daoists of the group have become blind, this name is very fitting for the group. The levels within the group could also be changed to something like minor blindness, intermediate blindness, greater blindness, major blindness, and completely blind. Yellow Mountain felt very tired and really wanted to retire. Within Senior Yellow Mountains robe. The smoky Song Shuhang was frozen and motionless. It wasnt that he didnt want to move, but that he couldnt. When Senior Whites galaxy appeared, Song Shuhangs entire body seemed to have been placed under tens of thousands of kilos of weight. Song Shuhang asked, Whats happening? Senior White Twos voice said, Its because you took advantage of a bug to replicate the pseudo-eternal mode. Even if it is an extremely weakened version, it is still the pseudo-eternal mode. Hahaha. ... Song Shuhang While he was speaking, a will swept over Song Shuhangs body. There was no emotion in this will, and it felt like a cold machine, acting according to predetermined settings. At this moment, Senior White Two extracted a weapon from thin air-it was the Holy Sword of the End from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. This holy sword had been branded with Song Shuhangs Sage Seal, meaning that it was a life-bound magical treasure belonging to him. However, as it had gone through Senior White Twos refining process, his aura could also be found on it. That will swept across Song Shuhang and the Holy Sword of the End. After a while, it quietly retreated. The weight weighing on Song Shuhangs body also disappeared. Song Shuhang asked, Phew. Senior White, what was that will just now? Why did it quietly retreat after the Holy Sword of the End appeared? Senior White Two seriously said, I really did guess right, hehehe. I cant tell you too much about that will just now. Sometimes, the more you know, the faster you die. However, I can tell you some of my personal speculations. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure is related to that will just now, which is why it retreated after it sensed the Holy Sword of the End. Song Shuhang said, I understand. That will just now was clearly related to the main worlds Senior White. The reason that will came over was that Song Shuhang had replicated the pseudo-eternal mode In other words, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure was also related to the main worlds Senior White... Senior White Two said, Alright, undo your smoke mode. The effect of your extremely weakened version is quite trash. Song Shuhang said, How is it different from the original version? Senior White Two said, Apart from being immune to physical blows, this extremely weakened version of yours is pretty much useless. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Well, thats better than nothing. Senior White Two said, Alright, lets get back to that matter about the heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs. Normally speaking, I would directly take away those bombs from you, and just tell you about it afterward since thats my style of doing things. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. However, they arent mine, and I cant take the main worlds Senior Whites place in trading with you. Senior White Two said, Mm-hm, Ive suddenly thought of something. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? Senior White Two said, Since they arent yours, then whats the point of talking to you? I should just take them away and notify the main worlds White afterward. That would be fine, right? ... Song Shuhang Senior White Two said, Alright, Ill go with that. See ya. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Wait, can you let me talk to the main worlds Senior White first? At the same time, Song Shuhang quickly contacted Senior White, who was in the Palace of Virtue. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, (Senior White, are you awake? Can I use some of the heaven tribulation nuclear bombs?] The voice of the main worlds Senior White sounded in his mind. (Alright. Remember to only take the duplicate models. If theyre unique, Id prefer to conduct some research on them.] Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, he cooperated with Senior White Two and began to move the duplicate nuclear bombs, as well as some other sci-fi style heavenly tribulation weapons that Song Shuhang had never seen before. Inside the Palace of Virtue. Senior White, who looked to be about two years old, stood up and looked up at the galaxy. What exactly is that? Senior White frowned. Even he didnt know what this galaxy was. Regardless of what it is, its about time to put it away, Senior White said as he lifted his leg to leave the Palace of Virtue. However, due to him being unaccustomed to his shrunken body, Senior White lost balance and slipped. Boom! He fell off the steps of the Palace of Virtue, and hit the patch of land in front of the palace. With that one fall, a gigantic hole appeared. ... Senior White. After a while. Ground Leveling Spell! While still lying down on the ground, Senior White stretched out his hands and placed them on the bottom of the pit. Then, it looked as if time was flowing backward at the pit that had just been dug out, with the pit quickly being filled back up. Everything quickly returned to how it was. Senior White yawned. After that, he felt sleepy. And so, he fell asleep on the ground where he used the Ground Leveling Spell. When Senior White fell into a state of deep sleep, the galaxy in the sky of the Inner World began to dissipate. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue regretfully said, Its over. He felt that he could have still held on for a while longer. The other Profound Sages in the Immortal Feast also felt rather emotional. They hated that they couldnt stare at the galaxy until their eyes exploded. Boom!! Just as they were thinking about explosions, something really did explode. The galaxy in the sky had exploded. In the next moment, everyone in the Inner World only felt a violent shock. Even the Profound Sages were no exception. Senior Turtle was not able to avoid this, either. As the galaxy exploded, everyone in the Inner World fell to the ground, unconscious. Before Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator lost his consciousness, his last thought was: Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, you damn jinx. The galaxy exploded and disappeared. At the same time, in the minds of all of the practitioners inside the Inner World, some of their recent memories were erased. It was mainly their memories related to the galaxy that had been erased. This was a self-protective measure used by the galaxy. However, their memories of the materialized laws from having seen the galaxy would not disappear. They would simply forget about the part where the galaxy appeared. When everyone woke up, they would find out that they had inexplicably acquired some knowledge related to the principles of the world. When Song Shuhang exited Senior Yellow Mountains robe, he saw all of his seniors lying on the floor. Only the White Dragon remained conscious. There was also Pavilion Master Chu in the living spring, who was still quietly blowing bubbles. Chapter 1447 - Wait, I have an idea! Chapter 1447 Wait, I have an idea! Song Shuhang looked dumbfounded. What happened? The White Dragons gentle voice sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. Dont worry. Its the aftereffect of directly observing the principles of the world. Theyll wake up after some time. Other than their mental energy having been greatly spent, and their eyes being blind for a while, there shouldnt be any more aftereffects. Hm... At most, they will have lost some of their recent memories. Observing the principles of the world? That sounded like something quite grand! Song Shuhang asked, How long will it take before they wake up? The White Dragons body turned back into her dragon form, and she replied, Maybe several hours, but it could also take them several days. ... Song Shuhang. He went to Sixteens side, and said with a smile, We got her to wake up during the Immortal Feast with the help of the mirage dragons, but she returned to being unconscious not long after. He bent over and picked up Sixteen. He didnt know if it was just him, but Sixteen felt a lot lighter after having become a dragon. Afterward, Song Shuhang transferred himself into a room inside the Palace of Winter, and placed Su Clans Sixteen on a bed. He took off her shoes and socks, and laid a blanket on top of her. Sixteen, who was asleep, instinctively turned over, and rolled her body into the blanket until she looked like a spring roll. Song Shuhang smiled. He took out his phone, and took a photo of Su Clans Sixteen, who was all rolled up. Its not a good habit to take photos secretly like this, the White Dragon said with a smile. Song Shuhang said, Ahem... Sister White Dragon, you stay here and take care of her. Im going to move the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group into some rooms so that they can rest. The White Dragon said, Let me help you. Song Shuhang said, Alright. He and the White Dragon returned to the entrance of the Palace of Winter. He then bent down to pick up Soft Feather. Soft Feathers weight was about the same as it used to be. On the side, the White Dragon stretched her body out like a rope, rolling up all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group on the ground before lifting them into the air. This also included Loli Shi and Fairy Lychee. At first sight, it looked as if all of the members of the group were tied together by a rope, similar to prisoners in ancient times being escorted somewhere. ... Song Shuhang. With the help of the White Dragon, he arranged every person into a room in the Palace of Winter. Fortunately, the Palace of Winter was big enough to accommodate all of them. The White Dragon asked, What about the other guests of the Immortal Feast? Song Shuhang said, Lets move them to a big room. He didnt have the time to arrange all of the guests of the Immortal Feast into their own separate rooms. And so, the guests were moved in large numbers. Finally, it was the turn of the Eighth Stage Profound Sages. Song Shuhang looked at Sage Monarch Winter Melon, Sage Monarch Three Weeks, Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, and the other Sage Monarchs that he had yet to meet. The White Dragon asked, Should these people be given special care? They are Sage Monarchs, after all. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and said, Wait, I have an idea. ? The White Dragon. Song Shuhang remembered that he had promised a few Profound Sages that he would fight them on the 10th of October above the Forbidden City. y. With his sense of existence now restored, he had no idea if these Profound Sages would recall the appointment. When he was still half-invisible, everyones memory of him had been very messy. There were some people who could remember some things about him, while others could not remember anything at all. The several people in front of him were all Eighth Stage Profound Sages. With their strength, they had a good chance of recalling the appointment hed made with them on the 10th of October. If they really were able to remember it... Wouldnt he be beaten black and blue from having to face several Profound Sages? As he thought about this, his liver began hurting Song Shuhang felt so exasperated that he actually wanted to become invisible again. Senior Thrice Reckless once said, One always has to face the bitter consequences of their death-seeking actions. And, Soft Feather once said, Before seeking death, one must be ready to bear the punishment. In the end, he would have to take responsibility for his actions, even if it meant shedding bitter tears. Seeing the Sage Monarchs unconscious, Song Shuhang had a sudden idea. According to what the White Dragon had said just now, there was a chance that aside from being blind for a period of time and consuming a lot of mental energy, those who had fallen unconscious would lose some of their recent memories. This was simply wonderful for him. Song Shuhang clapped his hands lightly. Before these Sage Monarchs wake up, I could leave some evidence on their bodies. The White Dragon said, Young one, your thinking is really dangerous. Song Shuhang responded, Cough... Sister White Dragon, I just want to take some pictures and use them as evidence. The White Dragon said, What are you going to do? Song Shuhang chuckled, and replied, Sister White Dragon, you just wait and watch. Alright, lets start with Sage Monarch Winter Melon. After all, hes an old acquaintance of mine. After saying that, Song Shuhang willed it and moved himself, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, and the White Dragon to the Inner Worlds Sword & Saber Peak. This was one of the fragments of the Ancient Heavenly City that the scholarly faction had given him. The Sword & Saber Peak wasnt its original name. The scholarly faction had given it this name after acquiring it. e wen e remi een On the Sword & Saber Peak, there were powerful sword intent and saber intent that had not scattered even after tens of thousands of years. These were the remnants of the battle between a peerless sabersman and a peerless swordsman of the Ancient Heavenly City. The saber intent and sword intent left here did not target outsiders, and merely entwined the mountain, just as if they were continuing the battle between the sabersman and the swordsman. Song Shuhang transferred Sage Monarch Winter Melon to the Sword & Saber Peak and had him lie on a rock. Then, he snapped his fingers. Song Shuhang Two appeared and grabbed Song Shuhangs phone. Song Shuhang said, Choose a good angle. Song Shuhang Two replied, Dont worry. Leave it to me. Song Shuhang stepped on a black lotus and started floating in the air. After thinking for a while, he had the virtuous lamia appear behind him. The lamia cooperated with Song Shuhang, and put on a dignified expression. Song Shuhang crossed his arms, and stared at Sage Monarch Winter Melon as if he had just emerged victorious from a battle. Brilliant light of virtue was released from the lamia, increasing Song Shuhangs dignity. Song Shuhang Two said, Main body, I dont think that this is enough. Request Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to come out and activate the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Song Shuhang said, We cant do that. This is the Sword & Saber Peak. There are peerless saber intent and sword intent clashing here. If I activate the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, I might end up getting targeted by the intents left behind here. Song Shuhang Two said, Then, how about summoning the Holy Apes in order to increase your momentum? Song Shuhang responded, Hmm, I can do that. In the next moment, 21 Ancient Holy Apes appeared behind him, each holding a Scholarly Scripture. One big ape and 20 smaller ones were arranged in an arrow-shaped formation, with the big ape positioned at the forefront. They recited scholarly scriptures, increasing Song Shuhangs momentum. Great, this looks a lot better. Song Shuhang Two gave a thumbs up. He looked for a good angle, and took several photos. Beautiful. But... I feel like its still a bit lacking, Song Shuhang Two said. Let me see. Song Shuhang descended from the air, and took his phone to have a look for himself. In the photo, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song looked mighty, with black lotuses at his feet and the lamia and the Holy Apes supporting him from behind. Meanwhile, Sage Monarch Winter Melon was lying on the rock like a salted fish. Without the need for any verbal description, all those who saw this picture would probably think of the following: (Profound Sage Tyrannical Song defeats Sage Monarch Winter Melon at the Sword & Saber Peak). With this photo, if Sage Monarch Winter Melon were to ever mention the appointed battle, Song Shuhang could use this photo as proof and tell him that the battle between them had already ended. This was Song Shuhangs idea. However... just as Song Shuhang Two had said, it really did seem like something was missing from this photo. Unfortunately, Song Shuhang couldnt tell what it was. At this time, the White Dragons gentle voice echoed. Sage Monarch Winter Melon is too clean in this photo. He doesnt have any scars, and it looks as if he merely fell asleep. It doesnt look like hes battled with another Profound Sage. You can put some makeup on him and make it look like hes got some bruises. Moreover, mess his hair up a little bit to make things look more realistic. It would also be best to sprinkle some water on his face to make it seem as if hes spent a lot of energy... Song Shuhangs eyes shone. So thats what it was. No wonder it felt weird. Song Shuhang Twos eyes also shone. Sister White Dragon, you really are experienced! Song Shuhangs main body paused slightly, and turned to look at the White Dragon. Why does Sister White Dragon seem to be so familiar with this process? Has she done something like this in the past? The White Dragon looked up at the sky. The White Dragon said, Alright, dont look at me like that. There was an idiot who asked me to do this kind of thing many times in the past. Song Shuhang immediately understood. It should have been Slow-Witted Song, a victim of the Thrice Reckless Disease in the ancient era. The White Dragon said, Fine, just let me help you. Nobody knows when Sage Monarch Winter Melon will wake up, so time is tight. She then flew to Sage Monarch Winter Melons side, moving her claws left and right. Finally, with a light wave of her claw, a drop of water appeared in the air and fell on Sage Monarch Winter Melons face. The White Dragon took a step back. Sage Monarch Winter Melon was still lying on the rock. But at this time, his hair was messy and sweaty, his face had two scratches, and his clothes looked like hed just gone through a great battle. Everything was so realistic. Song Shuhang Two excitedly said, Alright, main body, do your thing again. Song Shuhangs main body floated into the air. He then placed his feet on a black lotus while the lamia put on a dignified face and the 21 Holy Apes appeared and cheered for their master. Song Shuhang Two took a few more photos. This time, the result was much better. The White Dragon said, Unfortunately, were in your Inner World. If we were outside, we could change the surrounding area to give the illusion that a battle between Profound Sages had taken place there. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Besides Sage Monarch Winter Melon, theres still Sage Monarch Three Weeks, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, and Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix. We can move out of the Inner World to take photos with them. Right outside is a world of ice and snow, so it should be relatively easy to create fake battlegrounds. And so, Song Shuhang transferred Sage Monarch Winter Melon back to where he was. Then, he brought his main body, his clone, the White Dragon, and Sage Monarch Three Weeks outside the Inner World. Chapter 1448 - The ancient temple with a blue lantern beneath the ice Chapter 1448 The ancient temple with a blue lantern beneath the ice Sage Monarch Three Weeks, who was dressed like a scholar, was placed on the ice, and was temporarily left in Song Shuhang Twos care. Under the guidance of the White Dragon, Song Shuhang began to transform the area into a place where Profound Sages had fought. The attacks of Eighth Stage Profound Sages were very strong. That was why when practitioners were ascending to the Eighth Stage, they would be brought into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm for their heavenly tribulation. If two Profound Sages were to fight to the death, they could destroy a city with every single one of their blows. After a battle, some smaller countries could end up in ruins. However, what Song Shuhang wanted to set up was merely a battlefield where two Profound Sages sparred, so it didnt need to be that exaggerated. Use the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique and launch an Eighth Stage-level attack over there. I will take it from there. The White Dragon randomly pointed to a place. Song Shuhang said, No problem. The place the White Dragon had casually pointed at was the same place where Shuhang and Senior White had landed after escaping from the Netherworld Realm. What a coincidence! Song Shuhang didnt dwell on it too much, and went to borrow Scarlet Heaven Sword from the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, can you help me slash out an attack? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, If it werent for my old self being unable to breathe fresh air for such a long time, I would absolutely not have accompanied you in such foolish acts. It was the divine weapon of an Immortal. In martial arts novels, it would be a treasure akin to the Heavenly Sword or Dragon Saber. Once it entered the scene, it would set off a rain of blood! But when it was with Song Shuhang, it had no idea what it was supposed to do. And now, it had to accompany Song Shuhang in creating a fake battleground. It had truly lost its face. Haha. Song Shuhang smiled embarrassedly. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Im ready. Now, let me see if your understanding of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique has improved along with your realm. Song Shuhang said, I guarantee that I wont disappoint you, Senior. He flipped his right wrist and activated the saber intent of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Song Shuhangs understanding of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique had really gone a step further. The experience he had gained over this period of time had all been integrated into this swing. Heaven-scorching flames burned domineeringly, and a sharp saber intent rose into the sky. Around Song Shuhang, layers of ice continuously melted and transformed into mist that rose upward. Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, Song Shuhang let out a low roar and swung Scarlet Heaven Sword. Boom! The ice sheet burst open, and a bottomless pit appeared. This ice was very thick, and it felt like the entire planet beneath their feet was completely made of ice. However, there was virtually nothing that the overbearing heaven burning flame could not burn through. The layers of ice seemed to have turned into fuel as the flames burned even more fiercely. On this cold planet, these flames gave people a feeling of warmth in their hearts. Suddenly, Scarlet Heaven Sword called out, (Wait, control the flame. There is something underneath.] Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. How do I control it? This Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique had been slashed out with the help of Scarlet Heaven Sword, so how could Song Shuhang possibly have the strength to control it? It was already a miracle that he was able to slash out such a strong attack. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Forget it, Ill do it myself. Under Scarlet Heaven Swords will, those blazing flames dispersed and disappeared. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang and the White Dragon looked around, and saw an ancient temple-like building within the deep ice pit. The White Dragon said, Its a temple. Song Shuhang asked, Why is this temple buried under the ice? The White Dragon said, Its probably because of a disaster. Maybe... a country of practitioners was buried under this layer of ice. She sensed some spiritual energy from this ancient temple. As an Immortal, she knew a lot. When she traveled through the universe, she had witnessed the rise of many strange civilizations, as well as their destruction. While they were speaking, a light suddenly shone in the ancient temple. It was a blue light, and it felt cold. Song Shuhang said, I feel like Im a character at the beginning of a horror movie. The White Dragon asked, Do you want to go down and take a look? Song Shuhang nodded. With the White Dragon and Scarlet Heaven Sword there to protect him, there werent many places in the main world that could pose a danger to him. Hmm... I wonder if its just a coincidence. This is the exact position where Senior White and I landed when we returned from the Netherworld Realm. With Senior Whites luck, if he randomly teleports himself somewhere, its likely that theres a treasure at that location. Could this ancient temple contain some treasure that Senior White was fated to have? Song Shuhang said, Clone, you look after Sage Monarch Three Weeks. Ill go down and take a look. Song Shuhang Two responded, No problem, just be careful. Song Shuhang held Scarlet Heaven Sword as he moved forward. The virtuous lamia and the White Dragon followed behind him. He walked in the air and landed on the edge of the ancient temple beneath the ice. After ascending to the Fifth Stage, Song Shuhang could walk in the air without having to use a flying sword. This greatly relieved his fear of heights... However, whenever he walked in the air, his lotus talent was still passively activated with every one of his steps. With every step he took, a black lotus would appear to support his feet. It was honestly quite flashy. When he landed on the edge of the ancient temple, Song Shuhang only felt a sense of comfort all over. The chill brought by the ice had disappeared. The White Dragon said, There is a barrier protecting this ancient temple. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I dont sense any life aura nearby. This ancient temple should be abandoned. The blue light that has suddenly lit up was probably a kind of sensory device. Song Shuhang asked, In that case, should we go straight in? He approached the ancient temple and looked up. In general, temple-like buildings such as these would always have things like plaques, right? There was indeed a plaque above the entrance of the ancient temple. However, the plaque appeared to have been taken away. The temple gate was dilapidated, with only half of it remaining. The ancient temple wasnt big, but it gave people the illusion of being infinitely large, and there was also a calm zen aura inside it. If a Buddhist monk were to come here, they would be able to gain a lot of benefits from understanding this kind of zen. It was a pity that Song Shuhang wasnt a monk. The White Dragon said, There isnt a defensive formation. We can directly enter. Song Shuhang nodded and stepped into the temple gate. The inside of the temple was dusty. It should have already been abandoned for a long time before it ended up frozen. The temple was empty, and even the location where the Buddha was supposed to be located was empty. There was only one blue light burning lightly. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, This blue light is a magic treasure, but it has no other functions besides being used for lighting. Song Shuhang took a step forward and reached out to touch the blue light. He saw that the blue lamp was also full of dust, and he wanted to wipe the dust away. When his finger touched the blue light, a Buddhist sound rang out. This was a language that Song Shuhang had never heard before. It sounded peaceful and gentle, just as if it were being whispered into his ear. However, it seemed to be coming from very far away. As this sound rang out, the dust in the entire ancient temple was swept away. Song Shuhang asked, A cleaning technique? The White Dragon explained, No, this is the effect of the Buddhist sound. The lustrous body keeps no dust nor dirt. Song Shuhang asked, Did the sound come from the blue lamp? If so, this blue lamp was quite useful. After taking it home and installing it, he could use it as a lamp, as well as an automatic cleaner. Vacuum cleaners could not compare to it at all! Apart from this blue lantern, there was nothing else in the entire temple. The people who left the ancient temple had taken everything awaythis included even the Buddha statues, and it was only the blue lantern that was left for the future generations. Song Shuhang regretfully said, I thought that since this was a place where Senior White had moved us to, we would be able to dig out some treasures. I didnt think that there wouldnt be anything here... Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed. An ancient lamp that can shine and remove dust can be regarded as a treasure. It is much more practical than buying a sweeping robot for several thousand renminbi. The consumption of this lamp is very low, so it can easily be paired with nearly any formation that could gather spiritual energy. ... Song Shuhang. Should I bring Senior White over? Maybe there are hidden treasures in this ancient temple, the kind that could only be found if Senior White were to come himself... As such, Song Shuhang transferred his consciousness into the Inner World, and prepared to contact Senior White, who was inside the Palace of Virtue. As soon as his consciousness entered the Inner World, he discovered that the little Senior White was lying on the ground, sleeping soundly. How cute. However, since Senior White was asleep, it wasnt a good idea to bring him into this ancient temple. Song Shuhang transferred Senior White to a room inside the Palace of Virtue so that he could have a good rest. But for some reason, when he transferred Senior Whites body, Senior White was transferred out of the Inner World. Senior White appeared into the air three meters above Song Shuhang, and he began falling downward. F*ck! Song Shuhang was shocked. Senior White merely tripping on the ground could blast out huge pits with a radius of several hundred meters... and that was when he was still a Venerable. After ascending to the Eighth Stage, the pits that Senior White could blast out were definitely bigger. And now, Senior White fell from the air. A fall from this height would be equivalent to the explosion of a nuclear bomb, right? Song Shuhang threw Scarlet Heaven Sword aside, and leaped forward using every single muscle in his body, reaching out to catch Senior White. Scarlet Heaven Sword landed on the ground with a clang ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Divine weapons also have dignity. Believe it or not, they can also get angry! Song Shuhang jumped, caught Senior White, and landed. Phew~ Safe. Song Shuhang had a relieved expression on his face. No, you are dead, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. I am going to poke a hole in you, one that goes straight through your body. Do you want to choose where it will be? Song Shuhang turned his head, and saw that Scarlet Heaven Sword had fallen to the ground. Sorry, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword! Its too late, you damn idiot. Divine weapons have dignity too, take a slash from me! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Im going to die if you do that. Also, my Cross of Resurrection has already been used up. Scarlet Heaven Sword angrily said, You damn fool, even if you had the cross, Id be too lazy to poke a hole in you! The White Dragon quietly floated to the side, a smile evident in her eyes. The scene just now reminded her of the past. Speaking of which... Song Shuhang held Senior White, and said, Perhaps I should have let Senior White fall down just now. Maybe after he smashed out a hole, a treasure underneath the temple would be revealed? At this moment, under the temple. I hid so well. Yet, I was discovered? a creature with big fists thought anxiously. Chapter 1449 - Strongest Spiritual Emperor Chapter 1449 Strongest Spiritual Emperor The White Dragon suggested, Then, how about we dig the soil up and take a look? Scarlet Heaven Sword opposed this. There isnt anything good that can be dug out from an ancient Buddhist temple like this. Temples such as this usually suppress some great monster or ancient demon, after which Buddhist techniques and zen powers are used to make the creature ascend. It was especially so during the ancient era-out of ten Buddhist Temples, nine would have ancient demons beneath them, and these ancient demons were great bringers of calamities. There were even times when a Ninth Stage ancient demon would end up coming out. Song Shuhang thought about it seriously. Senior White wouldnt land in a land with no treasures. When he brought Shuhang to the main world, they landed on the ice above this temple. And now, as Shuhang tried to relocate him inside the Inner World, he appeared in this temple. Song Shuhang became increasingly certain that there were treasures hidden in this temple. However, he really had no way of locating the treasure. Even the White Dragon and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword could not feel the aura of any treasure. The White Dragon and Scarlet Heaven Sword were both existences that had touched upon the Immortal Realm. Despite that, even they were unable to sense anything. This temple was truly strange! Actually, if I spin Senior White around and hurl him away... there should be a high chance of finding where the treasure is. Suddenly, this terrible idea emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. He was mainly thinking about Senior Whites clone, and the scene where he had used his main body as a throwing weapon. No, no, I cant do that. If I do that, I will definitely die. Song Shuhang shook his head vigorously, and threw this terrible idea out of his mind. After Senior Whites clone dared to hurl away his main body... Retribution came not too long later. Therefore, he absolutely could not go through with this. This kind of death-seeking behavior would normally result in a character not lasting more than one episode in a TV series. Song Shuhang murmured, I must exercise restraint. I want to be someone who can live until the ending, or maybe even until the sequel. ... The White Dragon. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. If there is no other way, I can only use my ultimate skill. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and brought out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant before placing Senior White on top of it. What ultimate skill? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked curiously while floating in the air. Great blood-letting technique! Song Shuhang shouted. He partially took off the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove on his left hand, and touched the floor of the ancient temple with his fingertip. He activated the secret appraisal technique. As long as the secret appraisal technique was used to obtain information and clues about this ancient temple, he could properly search for the treasures rather than snooping around like a headless fly. It would be even better if he could find the exact location of the treasures through the appraisal. Golden runes emerged from Song Shuhangs eyes and fell on the temple floor. On Song Shuhangs right hand, dozens of wounds opened and blood spilled. This ancient temple had a long history, which increased the cost of the appraisal. Song Shuhang didnt dare to operate the technique at full power... If the cost were too high, he would immediately stop the secret appraisal technique. As his realm improved, his control over the secret appraisal technique became stronger and stronger, and now he no longer had to worry about accidentally appraising something so powerful that hed end up dying from blood loss. Honestly, your great blood-letting technique makes me feel terrified every time I see it, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. A person spurting out blood for no reason was simply too abnormal. But its effect is amazing, Song Shuhang said, chuckling. After that, he suddenly thought of something. Right, I should have turned on the smoke mode just now. That way, I wouldnt have to spew out all this blood. ... The White Dragon. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. The golden runes transformed into a clock that turned counterclockwise. The clock turned unceasingly until the runes finally returned to Song Shuhangs eyes. Subsequently, the information acquired through the appraisal technique emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. (This is an ordinary stone formed from the cooling and hardening of magma around two billion years ago. It was brought here by junior monks of the Stars Temple 10,000 years ago, cut into stone slabs, and laid into the temple floor. Due to the protection of the Stars Temples formation, it remained in its original state and was not damaged. In addition... it seems to have the temperature of a junior monk.) After that, there was nothing else. ... Song Shuhang. The White Dragon asked, How is it? Did you get any useful information? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Have you found any clues that lead to the treasure? Song Shuhang remained silent, and he looked up at the sky. He wanted to obtain information on the entire temple. However, after having sprayed out so much blood, he only acquired the information related to this single slab of stone. Besides, whats the deal with it having the body temperature of a junior monk? The White Dragon saw Song Shuhangs face, and asked, Did the great blood-letting technique fail? Song Shuhang replied, Hmm... I did get some information. This temple is called Stars Temple, but I didnt get any other information on it besides that. Seniors, have you heard of this temple before? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Nope, never heard of it. The White Dragon replied, I havent heard of it, either. There are thousands of branches of Buddhism, and the names of temples are as plentiful as the stars. Song Shuhang sighed, and used the healing technique on the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove to heal the injuries on his arm. Lets try again! This time, Ill use the smoky state to prevent blood loss and to maximize the effect of the secret appraisal technique. I dont believe that I cant get more information on the Stars Temple! Both the body of smoke and Young Master Phoenix Slayers liquefied body were extremely useful skills, and when used together with the secret appraisal technique, the effects were simply amazing. Song Shuhang closed his eyes and concentrated on the monster core in his third dantian, preparing to activate the smoky state. But at this moment, a Buddhist sound resounded from the blue lantern in the ancient temple. The blood that Song Shuhang had spilled on the stone slab was cleaned just like how the dust in the temple was a few moments ago. The blood disappeared... In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt the scenery around him change. Complete darkness filled his eyes. Song Shuhang inwardly wondered, This feeling... Is it a spatial technique? Was there a hidden spatial formation inside the Stars Temple? The White Dragons voice rang out. Shuhang! Scarlet Heaven Swords voice said, Not good, he fell! Fell? So, this isnt a spatial formation... Could it be that I activated a trap? The voices of the White Dragon and Scarlet Heaven Sword were getting farther and farther away, just as if something was blocking them. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Stars Temple was really weird. Song Shuhang frowned slightly, and stretched out his hand. Sun Finger! Light of virtue condensed on his finger and shone brightly, creating a radiant light. After doing so, he discovered that he was in a closed, hidden chamber. All around were slabs filled with runes. Am I under the Stars Temple? In a sealed place? Song Shuhang thought. Was it his own blood that caused a change in the blue lamp, resulting in him falling down here? Could there be an ancient demon or monster sealed under the Stars Temple? As Song Shuhang was in thought, a faint light swept across his body. The light came out of nowhere, and Song Shuhang couldnt avoid it. as As the light swept across his body, Song Shuhang had a familiar feelingthis light was like the one of that crystal pillar that judged a practitioners age at the Immortal Feast. (Fifth Stage practitioner, at the beginning of condensing ones golden core.] A message was transmitted from the light, and reached Song Shuhangs ears in a way similar to how sound was transmitted through the secret sound transmission method. The one speaking wasnt using Chinese, but Song Shuhang could somehow understand what it was saying-it appeared to have its own translation capabilities. Hmm... The crystal pillar at the Immortal Feast could appraise ones age, while this light can appraise ones cultivation? Song Shuhang pinched his chin. Nevertheless, the appraisal of this weak light was quite accurate. Song Shuhang was a practitioner who had only begun condensing his golden core. It hadnt even been a few days since he condensed his golden core; his life-bound whale core was still fresh. (The challenge starts now.] At this time, another sound reached Song Shuhangs ears from the faint light. Challenge? The runes on the stone slabs around him shone brightly. Subsequently, the scenery in the space that he was in changed. After a few breaths, the place had turned into a prairie. 3D projection technology? Shuhang knelt down and stroked the grass under his feet. The feeling of soft grass and the smell of grassland reached his senses... He could even faintly smell the scent of cow dung and sheep dung. An illusory reality? It gave him the same feeling of a Seventh Stage Venerables illusory reality. Did the runes in the hidden chamber have a similar function to the illusory reality? While he was in thought, a figure swiftly moved across the prairie. It was a hairy, great ape with a bald patch at the top of its head. Hair loss? No... It hasnt lost its hair. Instead, it should have shaved it. This was a great ape that had converted to Buddhism. It was dressed in monks clothing, so it shaving its head wasnt strange at all. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up when he saw this great ape. So this is what a monkey looks like after becoming a monk. Benefactor, please guide me. After the bald ape ran in front of Song Shuhang, it clasped his hands together and bowed slightly-similar to the voice that came from the faint light, this bald apes voice was also automatically translated. When the great ape stood up, it was very tall. Song Shuhang only reached its chest. Guide you? Are we going to fight? Song Shuhang looked at the bald ape. This great ape possessed an aura at the Fifth Stage. However, the aura on its body was still unstable, which meant that it had also just entered the Fifth Stage. Is the challenge to go against an opponent whose realm is similar to yours? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Roar! At this moment, the bald ape made big strides toward Song Shuhang. From the looks of it, was a monster practitioner that was used to relying on its body in fights. The bald ape stretched out its hand and clenched its fist, smashing it towards Song Shuhang. When this fist was swung, the power of the monster core in its body erupted. Its fist became golden, and bursts of Buddhist sounds rang out. Song Shuhang raised his hand slightly and blocked. Clang! The fist of the great bald ape collided with Song Shuhangs arm, making a loud noise like iron hitting iron. Song Shuhangs (Steel Hands Technique) skill automatically activated, causing his arm to assume the color of black iron. The bald ape said, Benefactor is powerful. As it spoke, it jumped up. Its limbs then bombarded Song Shuhang. At the Fifth Stage, one could freely float in the air. The bald ape took full advantage of this. Its legs didnt need to be on the ground for it to be able to unleash attacks. Song Shuhang calmly took on the violent attacks of the bald ape. He used the (Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk) movement technique, retreating rhythmically while moving his hands. Despite his movements looking slow, they were able to completely block the attacks of the ape. Song Shuhang thought to himself, This is the assault of someone at the beginning of the Fifth Stage? Aside from the (Steel Hands Technique) and the (Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk), Song Shuhang did not use any other of his techniques or martial skills. He merely stretched out his hand like he was playing a game of whack a mole, and deflected all the attacks of the ape. In Song Shuhangs eyes, the attacks of the ape were very slow. The amazing effects of Song Shuhangs eye aperture talent, bullet time, were displayed at this time. After hundreds of attacks, the great bald ape was left gasping for breath. It looked at Song Shuhang in disbelief. Benefactor, have you really just entered the Fifth Stage Realm? Song Shuhang said, Absolutely. Benefactor has such terrifying martial skills. Is Benefactor a body tempering practitioner? the ape said. Regardless, since Im not your opponent in close combat, then this next attack will be my final attack! The ape suddenly opened its mouth, and a beam of light shot out from its mouth. An energy attack?! When it came to dealing with energy attacks, Song Shuhang had a very powerful innate skill for this, the demonic technique strong teeth and good appetite. With this skill, he could swallow the energy attack, and return it to the attacker at double its power. Song Shuhang opened his mouth slightly... However, he immediately gave up on the idea of using this skill. This beam of light was shot out from the mouth of the ape... If he used that skill, wouldnt that be no different from swallowing something that the ape had spit out? ... Come out, saber intent armor! Boom!!! The beam of light struck Song Shuhangs body, and a dazzling light exploded. The light from the explosion dissipated, and the ape narrowed its eyes. A huge pit had been blown out on the grassland. Song Shuhangs arms were crossed as he stood in the huge pit. The saber intent armor covered his body, protecting him firmly. The bald ape said, Armor intent! It had accepted its defeat. Compared to saber intent and sword intent, armor intent was much less popular. However, once armor intent was condensed, it would be very powerful. I lost, the bald ape said. Benefactor, you can continue to the next challenge. Next challenge? Song Shuhangs eyebrows rose. Excuse me, great master, how many challenges are there? He was in a bit of a hurry... There are a total of 18 challenges. With Benefactors strength, you will definitely get past the 10th challenge, the bald ape replied with its palms clasped together. After giving it some thought, Song Shuhang asked, Great master, how powerful is the opponent at the 18th challenge? The bald ape honestly replied, The strength of the protectors in this trial corresponds to the strength of the Benefactor. Therefore, the strength of the 18th protector should be at the peak of the Fifth Stage with nine dragon patterns, and merely a step away from ascending to the Sixth Stage Realm. Song Shuhang thought about it for a while, and said, Great master, can we avoid wasting time? Can the next 17 protectors just come at me all at once? After all, there werent any restrictions placed on his life-bound magical treasure! Chapter 1450 - The current number of reward items is zero Chapter 1450 The current number of reward items is zero Song Shuhangs life-bound magical treasure, which was mainly composed of Eighth Stage materials, wasnt restricted inside this illusory reality. This gave Song Shuhang great confidence. In fact, even without the Combined Magical Treasure, Song Shuhang with his three cores and his physique would still be terrifying. Song Shuhang had already practiced the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) to the level of having 21 Holy Apes. Under normal circumstances, even Fifth Stage beast cultivators in the Beast Realm would only have 10 Holy Apes at most. A physique that allowed 21 Holy Apes was already approaching the Sixth Stage. Moreover, Song Shuhang didnt only have those 21 Holy Apes, he also had the 21 Scholarly Scriptures and the variant (Steel Hands Technique). After the three body-tempering techniques were united, the result was truly scary. In front of him, the big bald ape had a complicated expression on its face. The bald ape said, Benefactor, are you certain that you want to face the 17 protectors all at once? My strength is the lowest among the protectors... It felt that the young benefactor before its eyes was a tad too full of himself. The bald ape continued, Furthermore, if you were to face the remaining protectors all at once, they can form a battle formation, one that a practitioner at the Fifth Stage Realm will definitely not be able to handle. Benefactor, please think about this carefully. Song Shuhang blurted out, The 18 Bronzemen Formation? Having heard the number 18 together with Buddhism and battle formation, he immediately remembered the famous 18 Bronzemen Formation which he had once read about in a light novel. The 18 Bronzemen Formation? The ape looked puzzled, but it simply kindly continued to explain to Song Shuhang, What we can do is a combined attack of the Stars Temple, and it doesnt have a name. The greater the number of people performing the combined attack, the greater the attacks power. I understand. Song Shuhang nodded. Then, I ask that Benefactor head to the next stage of the challenge. The bald ape smiled kindly. Song Shuhang shook his head firmly, and said, Its fine. You can all come at me at once. The bald ape looked at Song Shuhang, sighed lightly, and shook his head. It was as if it could already see Song Shuhang being surrounded and beaten up by the 17 protectors while spilling blood all over the place. I hope that this young benefactor wont end up having too big of a trauma. At this time, that voice prompted, (The challenges content has been changed. 1 versus 17 mode activated.] Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, the figure of the bald ape disappeared. The scenery around Song Shuhang began to change once again. It changed from the prairie to an attic and a plaza. From the attic, 17 deep voices sounded out. Benefactor, please guide us! Afterward, 17 Fifth Stage Realm figures jumped out from the attic. There was an orangutan, a big monkey, a baboon... Similar to the bald ape from before, the tops of the heads of all of these figures were bald. When the 17 figures descended from the air, they were already in their battle formation. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, I have a question to ask. After I pass the challenge, are there any rewards? I was pulled into this space for no rhyme or reason, and the tests arent easy. As such, will there be a reward? The 17 figures landed opposite Song Shuhang. The gorilla among them nodded, and said, According to the rules of the Stars Temple, every disciple and person who passes the challenge will get a corresponding reward. There is really a reward? I was just asking for the sake of it! If there is a reward, then Ill definitely get it. If the reward is good, I could go back and bring Sixteen, Soft Feather, and the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group over to have them go through this challenge as well. The gorilla added, The reward given depends on the time that the challenger takes to pass the challenge. The big monkey said, The more levels that youre able to pass, the greater the reward will be. Therefore, if Benefactor wants to challenge us 17 protectors all at once, we dont mind, because even if Benefactor fails, Benefactor will still acquire the consolation prize from having passed the first level. The baboon showed a bashful smile, and said, Anyway, the shorter it takes Benefactor to pass the trial, the better the reward. As such, if Benefactor wishes to, we can chat with you a little. We can talk about anything, be it astronomy, geography, anything. ... Song Shuhang. No wonder these bald apes were all willing to chat with me. Song Shuhang said, If thats the case, then Ill deal with all of you at once. Does Benefactor not want to chat a bit more? We are all quite knowledgeable. In fact, the reward is merely an item, is it really more valuable than chatting with us? The gorilla revealed a kind smile. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Theres no hurry. If you really want to chat, I can get some fellow daoists to chat with you all. As long as the reward wasnt bad, he could get everyone from the Nine Provinces Number One Group to chat with them a bit. The gorilla said, Thats a pity, its rare for us to be able to come out like this. I was planning on chatting a bit more. However, this is also fine. As soon as its voice fell, the 17 figures suddenly attacked Song Shuhang. Starlight covered their entire bodies, and everyones starlight resonated with each other, forming a combined attack. Afterward, a demon-subduing vajra formed from starlight slammed fiercely towards Song Shuhang. The power of this vajra had already reached the Sixth Stage. In fact, this combined attack of the 17 protectors needed some time to prepare... Them chatting with Song Shuhang wasnt merely a way to stall for time for the reward. They were preparing to deal with Song Shuhang with a single attack. Song Shuhang stretched his hands forward. The walls of the four kings! The Golden Lion Kings Wall, the White Tiger Kings Wall, the Ice Shark Kings Wall, and the Thunder Falcon Kings Wall of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure appeared in front of Song Shuhang. The four walls combined into one and landed in front of Song Shuhang, providing cover. Boom! The demon-subduing vajra struck the four kings walls, causing a deafening ringing of explosions. The four walls only shook slightly, not sustaining even the slightest damage. Song Shuhang said, Ive wanted to use these for a long time now. I finally got the chance to use them today. In fact, he could also add the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate to this combo, which would definitely make it look a lot cooler. However, he was worried that if he also summoned the divine gate, the four walls and the gate would descend behind him, shutting him out. And so, he only summoned the four walls this time. Besides... summoning the Tyrant King Experts Shield would have been the best move in terms of setting up a defense, but it was not cool enough. What is this? The gorillas eyes widened. They felt a terrifying pressure coming from these four wall-shaped magical treasures. This kind of thing wasnt something that a Fifth Stage practitioner could possess. All at once. Behind the walls, Song Shuhang waved his hand gently. The Dolphins Giant Sound Cannon, the Great Deers Bow, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Foxs Crossbow, the Mangling Wolftooth Arrow, the Colorful Stone Martens Pagoda, and the Tyrant Wild Boars Ram all appeared one after the other. At this time, these Eighth Stage magical treasures were in a sealed state, possessing power only at the Fifth Stage Realm. The Tyrant Wild Boars Ram suddenly began to rush forward. The giant cannon, divine bow, and crossbow opened fire. The colorful pagoda burst out with rays of lights... It was simply bullying. After the bombardment of the Combined Magical Treasure ended, most of the 17 protectors had fallen. ...Are these all life-bound magical treasures? The gorilla didnt dare to believe what it was seeing. With its strength at the peak of the Fifth Stage with nine dragon patterns, it forcibly resisted the charge of the Tyrant Wild Boars Ram. When it touched the ram, it could sense the uniqueness of the magical treasure. How can a person have so many life-bound magical treasures? Unless... It thought of a possibility. ...Unless these magical treasures were parts of a larger and more terrifying combined magical treasure. Song Shuhang said, Youve guessed right. At this time, the Divine Lobsters Chariot appeared below him. All 33 magical treasures were summoned. They then instantly combined into their first formThe Impregnable Holy City! The huge holy city had a powerful visual impact. The gorilla smiled bitterly, and said, Such a magical treasure is simply cheating. Song Shuhang said, Yeah. When I look at it, I also feel as if I was still in a dream. Whenever he recalled the past, he felt incredible that he was able to create a complete set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure! Boom!!! The Tyrant Wild Boars Ram launched another charge. The war drums, the zither, and the horn all sounded. The Divine Lobsters Chariot followed closely behind. At the backmost, the terrifying Impregnable Holy City followed to launch its own offensive. The gorilla gave up on resisting. Such a terrifying and huge thing was simply impossible to block. There was no point in running, either. This map was the lattic and plaza, and it was only so big. There were limited places where they could evade. Moreover, they were the protectors, targets that belonged to the challenge. In the end, the gorilla and the remaining apes were crushed by the Impregnable Holy City. On this day... the 17 great apes of the Stars Temple lost entirely. I hope that these 17 great apes wont end up having a trauma. The 17 protectors disappeared. (Challenge end.] The voice sounded. Then, the reward can be distributed, Song Shuhang said. (Challenge Performance: Excellent. Challenge Level: Fifth Stage.] Excellent was already the highest grade that this system could award. In fact, with Song Shuhangs performance, if there was a higher score, he would have definitely gotten it, a grade that was at least three times higher than Excellent. [Rewards: Stars Kasaya, a Fifth Stage defensive vestment that has great memorial significance.] ... Song Shuhang. Can I change the reward? A Fifth Stage defensive vestment is indeed really good, but the problem is that Ive no need for such a thing! Song Shuhang asked, Can I change the reward? However, he did not receive a reply for a good while. Moreover, the Fifth Stage defensive vestment hadnt been sent out. Song Shuhangs heart thumped, and he thought of the worst-case scenario. The Stars Temple had already fallen into ruin. Everything inside it was taken away, including the statues. Since that was so, could the reward be gone as well? Actually, it wasnt that complicated. Song Shuhang could think of the answer to his question even with his toes. With the temple empty, how could there be any rewards left? [The current number of reward items is zero, reward change commencing.] (Searching for new reward items.] (Located new reward item: kidney stone of a senior monk. Issuing the reward.] Chapter 1451 - Three Scriptures Chapter 1451 Three Scriptures (s)s ߩ S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is with this kidney stone of a senior monk?! Why not just give me the Stars Kasaya? At least, I would be able to exchange it for a robe of the same level or give it to my disciples. Moreover, why in the world is there something like the kidney stone of a senior monk inside the reward storage of the challenge space? Song Shuhang shouted, I want to apply for a reward change! After all, who the hell would want something like the kidney stone of a senior monk?! (The reward has been issued.) The voice sounded once again. Immediately afterward, the illusory reality world in front of Song Shuhangs eyes disappeared. His figure reappeared in the secret room full of runes. At the same time, a kidney stone the size of a fist appeared in his hand. It was golden and dazzling, and he could hear Buddhist chants accompanied by the sound of a wooden fish drum as he held it. A kind of peaceful zen filled his body as he held this golden stone. At the same time, he could sense a feeling of great compassion and wisdom coming from the stone. ... Song Shuhang. What kind of evil creature was the senior monk that had such a large kidney stone? Or could it be that after this stone was taken out of that senior monks body, it experienced some changes, and ended up this way? I keep on getting a familiar feeling from this thing. Right, when the virtuous lamia got those two Buddhist relics, didnt they also give this same feeling of great compassion and great wisdom? Song Shuhang suddenly realized. Could it be that this thing is a Buddhist relic? Song Shuhang couldnt understand a single bit of the actual language transmitted to his ears. It was only with the automatic translation function that he could understand the content. So could it be that when Buddhist relic was translated, it was translated as kidney stone of a senior monk by mistake? Song Shuhang hadnt done much research on things like Buddhist relics, nor was he a disciple of a Buddhist sect, so he couldnt really be sure of anything. While he was in thought, a booming sound rang out. The floor where Song Shuhang was standing rose up. A passage then opened in the ceiling of the secret room that he had been in. After a while, Song Shuhang reappeared in the Stars Temple. The White Dragon and Scarlet Heaven Sword were floating beside the passage, waiting for him to come out. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant was still floating as Senior White was soundly sleeping on it. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Shuhang, youre finally out. If you had taken any longer, we would have already begun digging this temple out. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, I entered the Stars Temples challenge room just now. There was an 18-level challenge mechanism in there, and after one succeeds, they will get a corresponding reward. The White Dragon curiously asked, Then, what did you get? Urm... this. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand with the golden stone. Waves of zen sounds came from the stone. It was similar to the sound produced by an old monk knocking on a wooden fish while chanting Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What treasure is that? Song Shuhang said, I suspect that its a Buddhist relic. The White Dragon said, No, although it feels a bit like a Buddhist relic, it is definitely not one. Was there no prompt when the reward was issued? There was, Song Shuhang said with his heart stifled-so it actually wasnt a Buddhist relic! Scarlet Heaven Sword curiously asked, What did the prompt say then? Song Shuhangs face showed despair. The kidney stone of a senior monk. Pfff- Really? A senior monks kidney stone? Hahahaha! Scarlet Heaven Sword couldnt hold back from laughing out loud. The White Dragon smiled, and said, I think that this happened because the entire Stars Temple was emptied, the reward storage included. Im afraid that all thats left of the rewards is some useless garbage. Such a challenge or trial formation was usually used for the disciples of the temple. Currently, there were similar formations in some large forces. In some sects, before disciples could leave and wander outside, they would have to first get past this kind of trial formation. After succeeding, some magical treasures, robes, pills, and other items that the disciples could use when going out, would be awarded. However, as the trial formation in the Stars Temple had actually managed to survive for 10,000 years, it was definitely not as simple as it seemed. To maintain the operation of such a formation, the energy one would need was anything but little. In the main world, forces with such trial formations were all established above spiritual veins and extracted the spiritual energy from the spiritual vein in order to maintain their formations. It appeared that there was a powerful spiritual vein hidden beneath this Stars Temple, one that held on for 10,000 years without dissipating If theres anything that resembles a treasure in the Stars Temple, its that spiritual vein, the White Dragon thought to herself. At this time, Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. I believe that to be the case as well. Originally, I was planning on bringing all of the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group over here to participate in the trial. But now, I should just forget about it... I feel despondent just thinking about everyone getting a kidney stone like the one I got. However, if any of the seniors are interested, they could still try out the challenge and have some fun. Right, they could also try and get some useful information out of the apes. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What are you going to do with the kidney stone? Song Shuhang thought for a while, and said, I plan on going to Great Master Profound Principle and let him have a look. Perhaps he can discover something after researching it. There seemed to be the sound of a monk chanting scriptures coming from the stone, so perhaps this could be a treasure for Great Master Profound Principle. As he thought about this, Song Shuhangs heart moved again. He activated the colorful monster core in his third dantian, transforming his body into one of smoke. Song Shuhang said, I dont have to spew out blood this way, so I can just appraise it and have a look. As for the pain from the appraisal technique, he had long gotten used to it. The secret appraisal technique was activated, and runes descended onto the kidney stone of a senior monk. Soon, information was transmitted back into Song Shuhangs mind. [The kidney stone of a senior monk (artificially cultivated version). 10,000 years ago, a great master of the Stars Temple was curious about how much pain a kidney stone would bring him after growing, so he artificially cultivated a kidney stone in his body. In the process of cultivating the kidney stone, the senior monk chanted sutras day and night, and the kidney stone ended up recording the chanting of sutras day after day and year after year. Listen carefully, can you hear the voice of a monk chanting?) ... Song Shuhang. (s)s ߩ Was that damn monk sick in the head? At this time, more information appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [The scriptures recited by the senior monk were the following three: (Sacred Stars Scripture), (Jade Stars Scripture), and (Holy Ape Dragon Power Scripture).] The first two should be ordinary Buddhist scriptures. However, the name of the third one touched Song Shuhangs heartstrings. (Holy Ape Dragon Power Scripture)? Was this related to the Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique that he practiced? The (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) that he practiced came from the Beast Realm. After reaching the master level in it, the projection of an Ancient Holy Ape would appear behind the practitioner. The more of such projections one had, the stronger the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique). The (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) that Song Shuhang had was incomplete. His technique had been acquired from a pitiful white ape beast cultivator, and he lacked the content for the following parts of the cultivation technique. However, Senior White Two had the full version of the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique), so Song Shuhang was not worried about not finding the following part. Does it merely have a similar name, or is there some solid connection between the two? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Looking at your expression, you seem to have gotten some interesting information. Song Shuhang said, Yes, there are three scriptures hidden within this stone. They are the (Sacred Stars Scripture), the (Jade Stars Scripture), and the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Scripture). The first two scriptures should be ordinary Buddhist scriptures, but the last scripture gives me an unusual feeling. The White Dragon said, Are you thinking about the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique)? Yes. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, In addition, there seemed to have been many apes that converted to Buddhism in the Stars Temple. Putting together the information I have, I feel like theres some connection between the two. The White Dragon said, Perhaps its just a coincidence? Song Shuhang replied, Maybe. Ill try to record the three scriptures first. After that, I can study the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Scripture). Who knows, I might be able to have more projections if I do so. After saying that, Song Shuhang canceled his smoke mode, and put the kidney stone away. Song Shuhang thought, and said, Now, should I transfer over the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and let them try this trial ground? Right, Shuhang. I just thought of something. If there really is a treasure in this Stars Temple... It is likely that its the spiritual vein hidden under this temple, the White Dragon reminded. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up when he heard this, but after a while, he became discouraged again. You cant take things like spiritual veins with you. Spiritual veins were great things, and everyone knew this. Practicing in spiritual veins could allow one to have twice the results with half the effort, and depending on the attributes of the spiritual veins, one would receive various benefits. However, spiritual veins werent like spirit stones, and they could not be taken away. At most, one could build a sect on a spiritual vein and enjoy the benefits. However, although he had accepted a few disciples, Song Shuhang had no plans of building a sect.More importantly, the Stars Temple was very far away from Earth, and Song Shuhang had no way to teleport over here. It appeared that he would have to miss out on such a good thing. The White Dragon said, If you arent interested in spiritual veins, then there shouldnt be any treasures worth your time in the Stars Temple. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I feel like we should leave this temple as soon as we can. Song Shuhang asked, Whats wrong? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, There must be a reason why everyone in this Temple had suddenly evacuated. Perhaps there is something dangerous hidden here. Just as Scarlet Heaven Sword said that, Song Shuhangs clone sent a message to him. Main body, there is some movement outside. I saw an overwhelming wave of cold air in the distance. Ill take Sage Monarch Three Weeks back to the Inner World first. Make sure to take care of yourself. At the same time, the clone shared what he saw with him. From the clones point of view, he saw a huge wave of frosty mist rushing in from the horizon. The mist moved like a tsunami, and wherever it went, everything would be frozen. On land where there already was an ice sheet, this wave of frost would cause the ice sheets level to rise even higher. Chapter 1452 - Senior White, I’ll cheer for you from the back Chapter 1452 Senior White, Ill cheer for you from the back There was nothing that could stop this mist. Song Shuhang said, Lets go back. This frosty mist should be the reason why the Stars Temple had been sealed in ice... Perhaps it was what forced all of the members of the Stars Temple to leave. Regardless, it wasnt something that they could mess with. Song Shuhang had no intention of going to war with this natural disaster. The wave of frost had yet to reach them, but there was already a biting chill assaulting their senses. If they didnt leave, they would definitely end up frozen in ice. Song Shuhang reached out to open the Inner World, grabbed Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, and pulled over the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, preparing to enter the gate. At this moment, Senior White, who was on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, suddenly sat up, and said, What is this? Why is it so cold? Song Shuhang replied, Senior White, youre finally awake. Were currently back in the world of ice that we had randomly teleported to a while ago. At this moment, there is a wave of frost rushing over and freezing everything. We should leave quickly. Oh. Senior White nodded with a confused look. Then, he stretched out his hand, brought out a disposable flying sword, and threw it over to where the blue light was. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, did you find a treasure? No... I just felt that this place might be of use in the future. Im leaving this here so that I can teleport over if there is a need. Senior White still looked rather confused, just as if he hadnt had enough sleep. He could use the disposable flying swords coordinates to teleport over in the future. Alright, Ive had enough sleep. Now, lets go back and eat. Senior White jumped off the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. After all, the Immortal Feast had just begun! After saying that, Senior White stretched out his hand and made a gesture in the air. Shuhang, lets go. Ive locked back on to the coordinates of Earth, lets head back. Okay, Senior White. Song Shuhang reached out and put away Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword and the treasured saber Broken Tyrant before stepping forward and grabbing Senior Whites hand. The White Dragon quickly got into Song Shuhangs Inner World, and the Inner World closed right after. Song Shuhangs big hand held the shrunken Senior Whites small hand, and a memory suddenly emerged in his mind. He got the feeling that he was remembering something lost in a corner of his mind. There seemed to be a time when he was holding his daughters and sons little hands with his big hands and shopping happily. My daughter and son...? Song Shuhang shook his head vigorously. Was it a little girls or little boys hand that he had held when he was younger that caused him to have such a strange memory? Senior White said, Lets go! He stepped forward and activated his spatial abilities to return to Earth. But suddenly, Senior White stopped again. Song Shuhang curiously said, Whats wrong, Senior White? Senior White turned his head, smiled, and said, Wait, Ive sensed something good. When the little Senior White smiled, he looked extremely cute. Song Shuhang said, Is there something good hidden in the Stars Temple? No, its not in the temple. Outside the temple, there is something good approaching... That thing can even affect my spatial abilities. It seems that it can freeze space. The little Senior White squinted his eyes. Are you talking about that wave of frost? Song Shuhang immediately remembered the huge wave outside that left everything it passed through frozen. That huge wave could even freeze space? Wave of frost, yeah... that should be it, Senior White affirmed. Senior White, who had been a little sleepy, had now completely woken up. Upon seeing this, Song Shuhang suddenly felt a sense of anxiety. Senior White said, Lets go and have a look at that wave. There must be treasures inside it. So, were going to face that huge natural disaster now? While he was thinking about it, the little Senior White grabbed Song Shuhangs hand, and unfolded his spatial abilities. Wait, Senior White. While we face this wave of frost, can I choose to be like a Holy Ape, hide at the back, and just cheer for you? Regrettably, Song Shuhang hadnt even gotten a chance to say anything when Senior White had already mobilized his spatial abilities. In the next moment, the two figures disappeared from the Stars Temple. Crack- The spatial jump this time was clearly different from previous ones. Song Shuhang felt that the space around him was frozen. When Senior White was jumping through space, he needed to break layers of ice before being able to continue with the travel. Immediately after Song Shuhang and the little Senior White left, the cold intent that filled heavens and the earth rushed toward their position, refilling the huge pit where the Stars Temple was located, and restoring a layer of ice that would never melt over it. The blue light in the Stars Temple dimmed and disappeared, waiting for the next wave of destined people to visit it. Whoosh Song Shuhang and the little Senior Whites figures appeared in the air. Not far away from them, the mist from the wave of frost rushed forward like a tsunami, and swept over the entire world. Senior White said, Sure enough, there is something inside this wave. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, I dont see anything. I can only see the tsunami-like mist. Other than that was the bone-chilling coldness. The chill carried by this wave was terrifying. Even with his physique, Song Shuhang still felt a biting chill. This chill didnt only affect his body, but it also affected his soul. It was as if it could seal in ice any creatures body and soul. This was no longer something as simple as cold air. This wave of frost seemed to contain its own will. Song Shuhang commanded his saber intent to come out and cover his body. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Subsequently, saber intent armor wrapped his body layer by layer. With the protection of saber intent armor, the bitter chill was repelled. The little Senior White said, It really is quite cold. Shuhang, you wait here. Ill go and search through that wave. Okay, Senior White. Song Shuhang nodded. Do you want me to cheer for you from the back? The little Senior White smiled, and said, You arent an ape. After saying that, Senior White stretched out his arm, and Meteor Umbrella appeared in his hand. With a flash of sword light, Senior White plunged into the tsunami-like wave of frost. Sword intent and sword qi erupted, and wherever Senior White went, the wave was forcibly cut apart. The tsunami-like cold wave was directly cut in half. This was the power of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. With one sword, they could even cut apart natural disasters. Senior White said, Eh? Sure enough, something... is attacking me. He then swung the sword once more. From Meteor Sword, a sword intent that seemed like it could split heaven and earth apart swept toward the large wave. Gruaa. The creature that sneak attacked Senior White was swept by the sword intent and screamed. After this, it turned around and fled to the depths of the mist. Interesting. Do you want to escape? Do you think Ill let you? The little Senior Whites gentle voice sounded. Shuhang, be careful. There is something in this wave of frost that is very aggressive. While he was speaking, sword light rose once again, and the little Senior White moved around in the mist. Wherever he went, the cold mist was blown away and dissipated. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, are you chasing something? He couldnt see what was hidden in the cold mist at all, and even if he used his mental energy, he couldnt sense anything. Could it be something similar to invisible sword insects, which are impossible to see unless your cultivation has reached a certain level? If thats the case, then I really dont have much I can do to help. Song Shuhang said, Sure enough, it would be better for me to simply stay at the back and cheer for Senior White. Ding! At this moment, a string of sparks exploded at Song Shuhangs waist. Had it not been for the protection of the saber intent armor, his kidney would have been stabbed. ... Song Shuhang. He turned his head abruptly, and at the same time stretched out his hand. The invisible saber insect appeared in his hand, slashing out behind him. Fwoosh! The saber cut through the air, hitting nothing. When he looked behind him, he saw nothing there. The virtuous lamia emerged and placed herself behind Song Shuhang. Her body swelled up as she guarded Song Shuhang. Ding! It was another hit, and the strike was still aimed at Song Shuhangs waist. However, it had been blocked by the virtuous lamias tail this time. The virtuous lamia clasped her palms together, and shouted, Virtuous... Giant Sun! Light of virtue turned into a dazzling sun, which expanded outward from Song Shuhang and the virtuous lamias position. If you couldnt see the enemy, then just use an AOE attack. Boom The Virtuous Giant Sun spread in all directions. Anything within the scope of the Virtuous Giant Sun would be destroyed. However, the Virtuous Giant Sun didnt hit anything Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, What the hell is it? I cant see it at all. And this creature was too slippery. Although its attack power was not too high, it could quickly escape from a failed hit, just like an assassin. Song Shuhang murmured, I cant see or sense it at all. At this moment, another figure emerged behind Song Shuhang. It was Fairy Creation. Fairy Creation sang, Owawala- Eye-YourEye~ While she sang this, she held an eye with both of her hands. It was the Scholarly Sages eye. When Song Shuhang saw this eye, he suddenly felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and his legs went numb. However, this might be a good option. Song Shuhang said, Alright. The virtuous lamia stretched out her hand, and gently pressed it on Song Shuhangs eye socket. When she retracted her small hand, Song Shuhangs right eye had been taken out. Afterward, Fairy Creation placed her hands over Song Shuhangs right eye socket. The Scholarly Sages eye was installed right into Song Shuhangs eye socket. A practitioner who couldnt afford to gouge out their eye wasnt a good scholar. To be a big shot, removing ones eyeballs was a skill that had to be mastered! A surge of heat came from his right eye. At the same time, on the surface of Song Shuhangs life-bound whale core, the dragon pattern that was an imitation of the Scholarly Sages eye resonated with Sages eye. Song Shuhangs body did not reject the Scholarly Sages eye. Now, let me see what exactly has been trying to claim my kidney again and again. Even a kind and honest person would be enraged by now! Song Shuhangs gaze swept around him. This time, he saw the creature. The Scholarly Sages eye, the eye of an Immortal who had suppressed the entire world, was truly amazing. He saw a transparent, flea-like creature that looked like it was cast from ice 500 meters from him. However, unlike a flea, it had a long neck and an extra pair of forelimbs. It bounced around in the air. Every time it jumped, it was so quick that it felt like it was teleporting. After jumping around for a while, the flea dived into the mist. Then, it suddenly came out from behind him. After that, it ejected its sharp, blade-like claws. Its target was still Song Shuhangs waist. Whoosh! The flea appeared behind Song Shuhang, ferociously stabbing him with its sharp claws. When its claws reached Song Shuhang. Swoosh! A big hand that seemed to be cast from black iron pinched the flea-like creatures neck. I dare you to try jumping again! Song Shuhang grinned, revealing his white teeth. The flea-like creature struggled frantically. Its sharp forelimbs kept slashing at Song Shuhangs arm. Clang, clang, clang! Sparks flew everywhere. Its sharp claws couldnt break through the defense of Song Shuhang (Steel Hands Technique), and was thus unable to injure him in the slightest. It is very fast. While inside this cold mist, it can even reach the speed of someone at the Sixth Stage. However, its attack power and strength are, otherwise, too low. Song Shuhang estimated the strength of this flea-like creature. Squeak, squeak- The flea-like creature let out a strange cry. It stopped attacking Song Shuhangs arm, and suddenly slashed its claws towards its own neck. Blade light flashed, and its head was cut off. Afterward, the flea-like creature quickly leaped toward a distant place. A warrior could even break his wrist if necessary. This guy was even more extreme, and directly cut off its own head. It seemed that its head wasnt that important to it. If it was cut off, it could regenerate it soon after it escaped. Song Shuhangs black iron arm squeezed lightly and burst the fleas head. Immediately after, he activated the artifact he wore on his left handthe (Ancient Witchs Blessing). It was a Ninth Stage magical treasure that was a part of the Ancestral Witchs Battle Armor Set. It was usable by Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors. It could enhance the users affinity to space. Activating this magical treasure could allow one to perform a short-distance spatial jump with a range of 500 meters. Right now, under the influence of the wave of frost, the distance of this spatial jump was possibly shortened. However, it was enough. The headless flea-like creature quickly jumped into the cold mist. As long as it returned to the mist, it would be safe. Bang! While jumping rapidly, it hit a hard wall. Jump some more! A big hand had grabbed its body. Squish- This time, its entire body was squeezed until it exploded. With the death of the flea-like creature, a fingertip-sized crystal core fell out of its body. Song Shuhang grabbed this core. Even with the protection of the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, he could still feel the biting cold contained within the core. Could this be the treasure that Senior White was talking about? Song Shuhang reached out and kept this small core inside his spatial bracelet. Now... Lets see what Senior White is chasing. Song Shuhang used the Scholarly Sages eye to look toward the sword qi in the wave of frost. The speed of Senior Whites sword qi was extremely high, and it looked no different from a beam of light in his eyes. Song Shuhang finally managed to see Senior White. What was fleeing in front of Senior White was a bone dragon... Similar to the flea-like creature, this bone dragon was also made of transparent ice. It looked like it was also an ice-type creature. At this time, the frost bone dragon was already badly injured. However, Senior White didnt seem to want to kill it. Does he want to catch it alive? Song Shuhang guessed Senior Whites thoughts. Apart from the flea-like creature and the bone dragon... Is there anything else in this wave of frost? Song Shuhang then used the Scholarly Sages eye to scan through the mist. Very quickly, he saw a large thing jumping towards him. It was a huge flea 20 meters tall with its entire body engulfed in flames of anger. ... Song Shuhang. Come! If you arent afraid of the Sages eye, then come right at me! Dont be a coward. Chapter 1453 - Shattered Space Chapter 1453 Shattered Space Experience maternal love, you stupid fleaImpregnating Gaze! Song Shuhang activated the Sages eye. When he first learned of the Scholarly Sages Impregnating Gaze magical technique, Song Shuhang was quite hesitant about using it. This kind of magical technique that could make others pregnant was simply too evil. But later, after accidentally causing everyone in the universe to become pregnant while holding the Demonic Sage Speech, Song Shuhang became numb to this feeling. Now, Song Shuhang no longer had any hesitation or psychological burden when he used the Impregnating Gaze. Impregnating Gaze? Its just a magical technique that weakens the enemys combat power. The process isnt important, and its the result that matters. Black cats, white cats, it doesnt matter what color they are, as long as they can catch mice, then theyre good cats! As long as one can kill the enemy, it doesnt matter which skill they use. The giant flea was extremely fast, but its body was huge. Its huge body ended up becoming a very good shooting target. The light of the Impregnating Gaze hit the huge flea. The huge flea, which had been jumping around, suddenly stopped. After all... not everybody in this world could be like Senior Thrice Reckless, who could still jump around like nothing happened after getting hit by the Impregnating Gaze. At the very least, this giant flea wasnt an exception. The giant flea turned upside down and screamed. However, its abdomen did not swell up. Did the Impregnating Gaze fail? This was the first time that Song Shuhang had seen the Impregnating Gaze fail. One should know that even if the target was a stone spirit, they wouldnt be able to avoid the curse of pregnancy after getting hit by the Impregnating Gaze. Nevertheless, Song Shuhang didnt bother thinking over it too much. The Impregnating Gaze still caused the giant flea to fall to the ground in pain. I should take advantage of this opportunity and take its life. Song Shuhang reached out and took out Scarlet Heaven Sword from his Inner World. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, please help me. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Werent you already heading back? Why are you still here? Song Shuhang said, Something happened midway. I have no time to explain right now. Lets get rid of the flea in front of us first. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Flea? Where? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword cant see the giant flea that fell on its back and is screaming in pain? Song Shuhang said, Its right in front of us. It doesnt matter if you cant see it, I will do the swinging. He flipped his wrist, and heaven burning flames rose. Burning Heaven- Eh? Song Shuhang halted his hand. After struggling for a while, the giant flea suddenly exploded. Did it die? When it died, a table-sized ice crystal fell out of its body. Song Shuhang immediately used the Ancient Witchs Blessings spatial ability to move below the huge ice crystal and caught it. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What is this? Song Shuhang replied, The treasure that Senior White sensed. Anyway... it must be something good if it could arouse Senior Whites interest. While holding the huge ice crystal, he continued to use the Scholarly Sages eye to scan through the wave of frost, looking to see if there were any other ice monsters. If he found any, he could try to use the Impregnating Gaze on them to make them explode. Hiss- A giant snake-like ice monster suddenly rushed out from the ground beneath his feet and chomped at Song Shuhang. Similar to the fleas from before, ordinary practitioners could not sense or see them at all. When they made a move, not even the slightest sound could be heard. Song Shuhang quickly put away the giant ice crystal, stretched out his hand, and used the Blade Dragging Technique. He was dragged by Scarlet Heaven Sword as they fled to the distance, avoiding the giant snakes sneak attack. Unexpectedly, I can also use Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword for the Blade Dragging Technique! Song Shuhang secretly thought to himselfbut this thought remained only in his mind. He couldnt say this out loud. What if Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword got angry? The giant snake missed, and quickly retreated into the depths of the cold mist. Hey, dont go back when youve already come out. Song Shuhang activated the Scholarly Sages eyes Impregnating Gaze once more. A strange light shone from the Sages right eye. This light shot out and fell on the body of the giant snake. Hiss- The giant snake hissed, and flipped over just like the giant flea from before while constantly twisting and twitching. Similarly, it did not get pregnant. Song Shuhang clutched Scarlet Heaven Sword tightly, and stared at the giant snake. Hiss- The giant snake let out a strange cry before its body exploded. An ice crystal larger than the one that the giant flea had dropped from the snakes body. Song Shuhang went over and caught the ice crystal. He softly said, The Scholarly Sages eye seems to be able to restrain these monsters living in the wave of frost. Scarlet Heaven Sword depressedly said, I didnt see anything. Just what exactly are these monsters that can avoid my perception? It was the divine weapon of an Immortal. Yet, it couldnt even sense these monsters. So, what exactly were they? It could only see Song Shuhang shooting a ray of pregnancy at the cold mist. After that, an ice crystal fell. It felt that this entire process was very weird. Song Shuhang said, I feel like Im using a cheat. With the Sages eye, it seemed like he could destroy any and every ice monster that came at him. While holding the ice crystal that had dropped from the giant snakes body, Song Shuhang looked around, looking for more ice monsters. However... it might be because of Song Shuhangs feat of destroying three ice monsters in succession, but the other monsters in the wave of frost no longer dared to approach Song Shuhang, and they all fled far away. Song Shuhang softly said, Tsk, theyre all cowards. Shuhang, run! At this moment, Senior Whites voice rang in his ears. Song Shuhang saw Senior White holding the ice bone dragon in one hand while flying towards him on his Meteor Sword. The bone dragon was still struggling, but it couldnt escape from Senior Whites grasp. After Senior White rushed to Song Shuhangs side, he grabbed Song Shuhangs wrist with his other hand. Run, it will be too late if we dont run now. ??? Song Shuhang was puzzled. The little Senior White had already cast a spatial magical technique, forcibly breaking through the frozen space and escaping the wave of frost. Immediately before they were teleported away, Song Shuhangs Sages eye saw a terrifying image. Underneath the cold wave, there was a huge creature as large as an ocean currently thrashing about. The ice fleas, giant snake, and the bone dragon in Senior Whites hand were all like extremely small creatures living in this sea. As it was as big as an ocean, every one of its movements could cause the surrounding space to break and freeze. It looked like the creature was at least at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. However, it seemed to have lost its mind. It did not pursue Song Shuhang and Senior White, but was thrashing around aimlessly. The spatial jump ended. Song Shuhang and Senior White were back on Earth. Were back. Senior White grabbed the ice bone dragon and shook it vigorously. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ice bone dragon fell silent and stopped flailing about. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, why did you catch it? I want to make a chariot-type magical treasure, Senior White said. And this creature is very suitable for pulling a chariot. Besides, it piqued my interest. That cold waves ability to freeze space was especially interesting, and these ice creatures have also inherited that power. I thought that Senior White wanted the ice crystals inside their bodies. Song Shuhang waved the ice crystals he got. Living things always have greater worth in research than dead things, Senior White said seriously. However, the ice crystals can also be studied to see how many properties of the cold wave they inherited. If theyre the same as the wave of frost and can spawn creatures, or even freeze space, then theyll be quite useful. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, I have three ice crystals on me. Do you need any, Senior White? Senior White smiled, and said, Save one for me to research. Song Shuhang stored away the ice crystals first. Senior White grabbed his hand again. One more time, lets head back to the Immortal Feasts secret realm. They did another spatial jump. When Song Shuhang opened his eyes, he found himself outside the Southern Eternal Sword Sects secret realm. Due to the battle between the big shots, the secret realm of the Eternal Sword Sect had fallen into ruin. At this time, several elders of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect squatted outside the secret, tears streaming down their faces. Their precious secret realm had been ruined. Fortunately, the spatial framework of the secret realm was still there, and there was hope for restoration. However, the price they would have to pay to do so would be so great that it would leave the Eternal Sword Sect members gasping for air. And more importantly, all of the guests inside the secret realm were gone. Nobody knew what exactly had taken place in the venue of the Immortal Feast. The members of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect and the reporters outside the secret realm only felt extremely terrifying auras appear in it, followed by terrifying explosions. When they came back to their senses, the secret realm was already destroyed, and the guests of the Immortal Feast had disappeared. The elders of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect were in great distresshow were they going to explain this to the rest of the world? At this time, Song Shuhang and Senior White appeared out of thin air. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Sage Monarch White! The surrounding reporters and members of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect recognized the two at first glance. Although Senior White looked like a two-year-old kid, now that he was back in the main world, the (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me) effect was active. It was the same for Song Shuhang. After being reborn, his skin went back to being white, but everyone could still recognize him at a glance. Senior Tyrannical Song, Senior White. An elder from the Southern Eternal Sword Sect rushed over.These two were guests attending the Immortal Feast, so they should know what took place there. Song Shuhang looked at the secret realm and sighed, feeling a little embarrassed. The Southern Eternal Sword Sects secret realm was destroyed, and he couldnt deny responsibility for this. As soon as the big-eyed planet regained its freedom, it directly went to look for him. At the same time, when the possessed Skylark was released from the Wielders small black room, she happened to appear in the secret realm as well. Finally, there was Senior White Twos exoskeleton, which had also been thrown close to where Song Shuhang was at. All in all... each of the big shots released from Wielders small black room was thrown right beside Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. Chapter 1454 - Fairy Almighty Seller Chapter 1454 Fairy Almighty Seller The Southern Eternal Sword Sects elder happily jumped in front of Song Shuhang. In the secret realm, the guests of the Immortal Feast, as well as Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, had all disappeared. This caused the elders to feel like they were all in boiling water, their hearts extremely anxious. Now, they suddenly found that two Sage Monarchs were still safe and sound. This brought their spirits up with hope finally in sight. Seeing the elder jump so happily, the Sages eye in Shuhangs right eye socket heated up. Previously, the two fleas similarly jumped around in the wave of frost... An elder from the Eternal Sword Sect quickly asked, Sage White, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, do you two know what happened in the secret realm? Where are all the fellow daoists who were in the secret realm? What they were worried about the most was that the guests in the secret realm had been dragged into the chaotic space of the broken secret realm, getting twisted into pieces. They hoped that the Sage White could bring them some good news. What happened in the secret realm is very troublesome to explain, the little Senior White said. Im going to fetch Immortal Fairy Bie Xue first, and bring her over here. As for the rest, you can ask little friend Tyrannical Song about it. After saying that, the little Senior White patted Song Shuhangs shoulder. I will be back. Several traumatic experiences surfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. Senior White, if you leave, there wont be another accident, right? The little Senior White said, Relax, your glabella is bright right now, so there shouldnt be any misfortune gracing you for a while. I will bring Bie Xue back first as we cant have the Immortal Feast end halfway. Ive been waiting for the Immortal Feast for so long, and I must let it end perfectly. After saying that, he used his spatial abilities to directly go to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. I wonder what Immortal Fairy Bie Xues reaction will be when she sees Senior White, who looks like hes reverted to his two-year-old self... Senior White disappeared, bringing away the frost dragon with him. The elders of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect and the reporters immediately stared at Song Shuhang, hoping to hear about the collapse of the secret realm from him. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. Senior White wished for the Immortal Feast to continue. However, the Southern Eternal Sword Sects secret realm had already been destroyed. Could the Immortal Feast still continue given the circumstances? Wouldnt all of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues ingredients have been destroyed alongside the secret realm? When an elder from the Southern Eternal Sword Sect saw Song Shuhang rubbing his eyebrows in distress, his heart sank. Senior Tyrannical Song, are the other guests of the Immortal Feast also safe? They were preparing themselves inwardly to hear the bad news. Song Shuhang raised his head, and replied, Ah, the other guests? Dont worry... Everyone is safe. Its just that theyre unconscious. Senior White and I took them to a safe place. Safe? Theyre really safe? The hearts of the elders of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect had gone from hell straight to heaven. Theyre all fine. Ill move everyone back in a while, Song Shuhang replied. It was quite unfortunate, but he only managed to take a picture with Sage Monarch Winter Melon. He didnt have enough time to take photos with the other Profound Sages. Just now, before Senior White brought them back to Earth, he shouldve first looked for places to take photos with the rest of the Profound Sages. When the elders of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect heard Song Shuhangs answer, they all let out a breath of relief. At the same time, one of the elders curiously asked, Then, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, why do you still look distressed? Song Shuhang waved his hand, and said, Ah, its nothing. He was just thinking about how the Immortal Feast was supposed to continue. Moreover, he was the one who had the greatest share of responsibility when it came to the destruction of the secret realm. It would be great if he could find a way to restore the place. He had the Inner World, a mystical small world. If he borrowed the power of the Inner World, would he be able to piece the broken secret realm back together? After all, what had happened was mostly his fault. If he could help the Southern Eternal Sword Sect restore their secret realm, Song Shuhang would definitely try his best. At this time, it would be nice to run into the Almighty Merchant. Beneath his mysterious sheet, he might just have the treasure that could come in handy in such a situation. This thought emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. Just when he was thinking this, a spatial gate opened in front of him. Then, a familiar sheet appeared before his eyes. Senior Almighty Merchant? Song Shuhang said with joy. Did the Almighty Merchant still have this kind of takeout service? Hello, Fellow Daoist. A figure whose entire body was wrapped in a sheet appeared before Song Shuhang However, it wasnt the Almighty Merchant, because this voice was the voice of a woman. Just like the Almighty Merchant, this fairy was wrapped in a sheet with only her head exposed. She had pink-dyed hair that was tied into twin tails. And unless she was using some magical treasure to move around, she was likely to be a Tribulation Transcender Realm expert. Song Shuhang replied, Hello, fairy maiden. At the same time, he noticed that out of everyone present, it was only him who could see the fairy. Nobody else could see her. Is the sheet that shes wearing similar to that of the Almighty Merchant? You know my master, right? I just heard you call out his nickname. Also... I can sense my masters aura on your body. Youve been in contact with him recently and bought something from him, right? The pink-haired fairy revealed a smile. Song Shuhang nodded. Then, do you know where my master is now? I havent been able to contact him for a few days. I was going to him to restock on some goods as some customers have been eager for more, the pink-haired fairy said in distress. Song Shuhang pondered for a while, and thought of a possibility. The Almighty Merchant should be playing hide and seek with Senior White Two. Perhaps this was why he was in hiding, and had severed any contact with the outside world. Song Shuhang said, I dont know where the Almighty Merchant has gone. In fact, Im also looking for him. Upon hearing this, the pink-haired fairys smile changed from a cute one to a professional one. Fellow Daoist, is there something that you want to buy from my master? You can also choose to buy from me. If you buy from me, you can get a discount. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy, do you also sell all kinds of items? Fairy Almighty Seller smiled, and said, I have most of the things in the universe, and if I run out of stock, I can go to my master to replenish the goods! You can call me Almighty Seller. If the quantity of the goods you purchase is relatively large, you can get a discount. Song Shuhang nodded, seemingly having understood. The Almighty Merchant, who seemingly possessed every item in the universe, had chosen the quality route. Fairy Almighty Seller, who was his disciple, had taken the wholesale route, and specialized in selling in large quantities. Although she would often run out of stock, it didnt matter, since she had the greatest supplier in the universe. Her master could replenish her goods regardless of what they were. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Almighty Seller, actually, I wanted to ask if youve got anything that can repair shattered space. Song Shuhang pointed to the collapsed secret realm. Did Fairy Almighty Seller appear because Senior White wished for the Immortal Feast to continue? Then, maybe I can purchase something that could help me restore the secret realm from her, Song Shuhang thought But now, there was another problem. He didnt have that many spirit stones on him. He might have to wait for Senior White to return with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue before proceeding with the payment. Treasures that can restore shattered space? Youre in luck as I have such an item with me. Fairy Almighty Seller laughed. After a while, Fairy Almighty Sellers small hand came out of her sheet while holding a bitingly cold ice crystal. This is a special ice crystal from the Frost World. When a practitioner below the Fifth Stage touches it, even his soul will be frozen. In addition to being extremely cold, it has the incredible ability to freeze space. Fairy Almighty Seller continued, As long as you have this item, shattered space can be frozen and reorganized. After a little work, a brand-new ice-type secret realm can be constructed. This thing is very difficult to obtain, so it isnt cheap. Song Shuhang: 0 Wait! Why is the product that Fairy Almighty Seller is introducing so familiar? And the origin of this ice crystal gave Song Shuhang an even greater feeling of familiarity. Fairy Almighty Seller said, Do you want it? If youre interested, I can give you a preferential price. The broken secret realm behind you is quite big, so if you want to repair it quickly, you will need a great number of ice crystals. If we go by fist-sized ice crystals, you will need at least several hundred. If you buy more than 300 pieces at a time, I can give you a 20% discount. Song Shuhang fell silent. Fairy Almighty Seller continued, As for the price, how about we use Seventh Stage spirit stones? 9 Seventh Stage spirit stones for one ice crystal is a very good price. However... I dont have that many pieces of this article with me right now, and might need to go to my master to replenish my stock, so you will have to wait a bit. Song Shuhang continued to remain silent. Fairy Almighty Seller said, Do you think that the price is too expensive, Fellow Daoist? Actually, this price is really low, and I cant reduce the price anymore. If I price it any cheaper, I will be losing money. Afterward, she saw Song Shuhang pull out a huge ice crystal the size of a table from his spatial equipment. Under the refraction of the suns rays, the ice crystal exuded colorful light. The biting chill it brought along could freeze ones soul.And there was also that coldness that could freeze space. Sure enough, it was the same as the ice crystal in Fairy Almighty Sellers hand. ... Fairy Almighty Seller. ... Song Shuhang. Fairy Almighty Seller tightly gripped the sheets around her body. She suddenly felt a stifling feeling overcome her heart. Indeed, masters words couldnt be any more correct. In this era when emotions had become cold, only the sheet on her body could bring her a trace of warmth. Fairy Almighty Sellers lips slightly parted. Your ice crystal... Song Shuhang said, I just got it in a wave of frost, after killing a few monsters. Chapter 1455 - Resurrection Gold Coin Chapter 1455 Resurrection Gold Coin He just got it... after killing a few monsters? Since when can the ice crystals of the Frost World be obtained so easily?! I really want to scream right now! Fairy Almighty Seller felt very tired, but she still had to maintain her smile. To continue smiling was a requirement for this profession. However, she could not bear to continue with this business. It was too heart-rending! Right, what is this guys name? Since hes still under the (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me) effect, he must be a newly ascended Profound Sage. Oh, his Sage Name is Tyrannical Song. This Sage Name sounds quite familiar... If I remember correctly, isnt this the first Sage in 1,000 years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? I heard that he later went to the Netherworld Realm to transcend the demonic tribulation and held a second speech. However, I havent had the time to see that second speech yet. Anyway, I should blacklist him and avoid doing any business with him in the future. Several thoughts flashed in Fairy Almighty Sellers mind. Song Shuhang thickened his face, and asked, Umh, Fairy Almighty Seller... Can you tell me how to use this ice crystal? Do I just throw it into the secret realm? It was so embarrassing to ask about how to use something you hadnt even bought. It would be great if Senior White was here; with spirit stones, anything could be solved easily. ... Fairy Almighty Seller. After struggling for a long time, she let out a sigh. He was the first Sage in 1,000 years, Tyrannical Song She had to at least give him some face due to his title. Since he was the first in 1,000 years, he had to be someone with great fortune. This guy is very lucky. He might be a good customer in the future, so I should strive to have a good relationship with him in advance. Seeing as youve got the title of first Sage in 1,000 years, Ill give you this information free of charge, Fairy Almighty Seller said. Ive already done the calculations for you. If you want to restore this secret realm, you wont need to use such a large ice crystal-using three-fifths of its total size will be enough. As for how to use it, this is also very simple. You merely need to pour your spiritual energy into the ice crystal. Remember, it must be pure spiritual energy, or ice/water-type energy. Once its full of energy, the crystal will release a cold mist. When this mist is poured into the secret realm, it will solidify the broken space at the fastest speed. Then, as for how to restore the secret realm, that will be all up to your will. Song Shuhang gratefully said, Thank you very much, Fairy! Fairy Almighty Seller said, Youre welcome. Just remember to show consideration for my business in the future. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and asked, Fairy Almighty Seller, do you have any resurrection magical treasures for sale? Fairy Almighty Seller said, Are you talking about unrestricted resurrection magical treasures? Those kinds of things all have relatively low levels, and are only suitable for practitioners at the Sixth Stage or below. Someone like you, who is an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, will need a custom-made resurrection magical treasure. Im fine with those that can only be used by people at the Sixth Stage or below, Song Shuhang said. Do you have any in stock? You arent going to use it for yourself? Speaking of such goods, I remember that I have a few. Fairy Almighty Seller began to search through her products. After a while, she said, Here it is. The Resurrection Gold Coin is suitable for practitioners at the Sixth Stage or below, and it will not work for those above the Sixth Stage. It is a special resurrection magical treasure. Once the holder dies, the Resurrection Gold Coin will be activated. After the activation, the gold coin will be tossed. If the result is heads, the user will resurrect in 10 months; if it is tails, the user will resurrect in 10 years. In addition, if the user is lucky enough that the coin lands on its edge, they will be resurrected within 10 minutes. The resurrection time might be a little long, but the good thing is that the treasure does not have any huge side effects. Apart from a short period of weakness, there arent any huge aftereffects such as a regression of strength. Song Shuhang asked, Do you not have a Cross of Resurrection? The Cross of Resurrection that he previously bought from the Almighty Merchant was superb. It resurrected him right on the spot, and he didnt feel any weakening or strength regression. Thats a quality product, and it isnt suitable for wholesale. If you want one, I will have to ask my master about it. That thing isnt economical, and after having used one, the user wont be able to use a second one for several hundred years. Its inability to be used successively doesnt go along with the style of my business. If you buy 10 Resurrection Gold Coins, youll have a 10% discount. This item is most suited for customers like you who want resurrection magical treasures for their juniors. The Resurrection Gold Coin isnt as expensive as the Cross of Resurrection, and the user can use them once every 10 days. This is the wonder of wholesale! Fairy Almighty Seller strongly recommended this item. However, depending on ones luck, it could take a long time to resurrect, possibly even 10 years. As such, its price couldnt be set too high. Song Shuhang was moved. He had just used a Cross of Resurrection, and since he couldnt use a second one for several hundred years, then wouldnt he simply be leaving it to be covered in dust if he were to purchase another one anytime soon? On the other hand, the Resurrection Gold Coins could be used once every 10 days. Recently, he had used a lot of resurrection magical treasures. If he could carry a few Resurrection Gold Coins on his person, he would feel much safer. Song Shuhang said, Alright! Fairy Almighty Seller, how much are you selling these Resurrection Gold Coins for? If the price is affordable, I would like to buy 10 of them. The smile on Fairy Almighty Sellers face immediately became gentler. I guarantee that the price is very affordable. Every Resurrection Gold Coin is priced according to Eighth Stage spirit stones. 8 Eighth Stage spirit stones can buy you one Resurrection Gold Coin. Buying 10 coins will grant you a 10% discount, so you will only need to pay 72 Eighth Stage spirit stones for them! Fairy Almighty Seller quickly calculated the price. Song Shuhang transferred his consciousness to the Inner World and consulted Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you think that the price of 8 Eighth Stage spirit stones for one Resurrection Gold Coin is about right? He himself didnt know anything about the price of resurrection magical treasures. Also, he had acquired the Cross of Resurrection by trading the silver glove with the Almighty Merchant, and he didnt use any spirit stones at that time. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, A resurrection magical treasure, huh? Who can use it? Song Shuhang said, It can be used by any practitioner at the Sixth Stage or below. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, The price seems fine... Actually, there isnt a fixed price for resurrection items. After all, it is something that can save ones life. At times, a resurrection magic treasure that can save someone at the Fifth Stage can be priced at several Ninth Stage spirit stones. But at other times, their price could be so low that you could buy one using only Seventh Stage spirit stones. In general, the price you got is a reasonable one for resurrection magical treasures that can be used by those at the Fifth Stage. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was currently taking a walk in Song Shuhangs Inner World. It was rare for the virtuous lamia not to have swallowed it back immediately. So, it seized the opportunity to stroll around the Inner World to see what had changed. Song Shuhang said, Alright, so I can continue with the transaction. Whether it was the life talisman, the Cross of Resurrection, or the Resurrection Gold Coins, they could not resurrect cultivators beyond a certain realm. In terms of value, they werent comparable to the bamboo leaf that Shuhang had once received. After his consciousness returned to the main world, Song Shuhang nodded. Fairy Almighty Seller, Ill buy a set of gold coins. But, can you wait for a minute? I have to wait for my senior to come back so that I can borrow some spirit stones from him. I dont have any spirit stones on me right now. ... Fairy Almighty Seller. She suddenly thought, Isnt this first Sage in 1,000 years a bit unreliable? Fairy Almighty Seller asked, How long is it going to take? Song Shuhang replied, It shouldnt take too long. He only went to pick someone up. I must have met a fake first Sage in 1,000 years. Fairy Almighty Seller sighed. If you really dont have spirit stones, you can choose to pay with something of equivalent value. In addition to spirit stones, there are many things that can be considered currency. For example, high-quality pills or similar things. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and then said, Can I use this ice crystal? You said that it would only take three-fifths of the crystal to restore the secret realm. How much can I exchange for with the remaining two-fifths of the ice crystal? Three-fifths of the large ice crystal was almost equivalent to 300 fist-sized ice crystals. As such, the remaining two-fifths should be equal to about 200 ice crystals. One ice crystal was equal to nine Seventh Stage spirit stones, and the discounted price was about 7.2 Seventh Stage spirit stones. When the entire two-fifths of the large ice crystal was put into perspective, they should be worth about 144 Eighth Stage spirit stones. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, this price was Fairy Almighty Sellers selling price... Her purchasing price was definitely lower. ... Fairy Almighty Seller. After a while, she raised two fingers. I will add two more Resurrection Gold Coins on top of the original 10resulting in a total of 12 gold coins-and exchange them for two-fifths of your large ice crystal. Okay, deal, Song Shuhang said. It might be because it wasnt difficult to obtain the ice crystal, but Song Shuhang did not have a clear price for it. Therefore, he agreed very readily. Moreover, Senior White had left his disposable flying sword on that ice planet. If he wanted more ice crystals, he could simply go over, use the Scholarly Sages eye on some ice monsters, and harvest the ice crystals. The difficulty of harvesting the ice crystals was relatively low. Yet, the ice crystals that could freeze space and the Resurrection Gold Coins were both treasures of the same value. The transaction was completed. Fairy Almighty Seller reached out and grabbed a scimitar, slashing it down on Song Shuhangs large ice crystal. The indestructible ice crystal was cut open like tofu, getting separated according to a 3:2 ratio. Then, Fairy Almighty Seller stretched out her hand and took out 12 gold coins, handing them to Song Shuhang. With this, the transaction is complete. It was a pleasure to do business with you. Fairy Almighty Seller smiled. She believed that she had made a profit since the manufacturing cost of these Resurrection Gold Coins wasnt that high. There was, of course, no problem with the quality of the product. She had a reputation to uphold, so she wouldnt do anything that would compromise that. The main thing here was that the manufacturer of the Resurrection Gold Coins was none other than her.This was why she recommended this resurrection product so much. Exchanging her self-made Resurrection Gold Coins for a large piece of ice crystal felt just right. After the transaction was completed, both parties were satisfied. Fairy Almighty Seller handed a piece of paper to Song Shuhang. This is a transaction voucher. If you want to trade with me again, you can activate this coupon. Remember, its a single-use item. It was similar to what Senior White once got from the Almighty Merchant. Okay. Song Shuhang put away the transaction voucher. Fairy Almighty Seller left in satisfaction. Song Shuhang grasped the remaining portion of the ice crystal, and looked towards the broken secret realm in the distance. Chapter 1456 - Repairing the secret realm Chapter 1456 Repairing the secret realm The next step was to look for an opportunity to use the ice crystal to repair the broken space. An elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, has the conversation between you and that senior ended? When Song Shuhang was trading with Fairy Almighty Seller, as nobody else could see the latter, they didnt know who he was talking to. Due to Song Shuhangs reputation as the first Sage in a thousand years, the Eternal Sword Sects elders, and the reporters of the Daily Cultivator that were at the side, did not dare to disturb him. Throughout the entire transaction process, Song Shuhang seemed to have been doing a one-man show in their eyes. ... If it werent for Song Shuhang suddenly getting 12 gold coins and the ice crystal getting cut in half, everyone would have thought that he had gone crazy. Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, I just finished trading with a fairy maiden. If he wanted to repair the secret realm, he would need the help of other people. The spiritual energy required to fill the ice crystal was extremely large, and he definitely wouldnt be able to handle the entire matter by himself. Not to mention the three golden cores, even four cores wouldnt be enough. While he was in thought, Senior Whites figure stepped out of a spatial gate. He was holding Immortal Fairy Bie Xue with his right hand, and Immortal Fairy had with her several waitresses. The immortal fairy was also carrying several spatial magical treasures-within them were the Immortal Feasts ingredients, all of which were now inside these spatial magical treasures. Nothing had been lost. At this time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue followed Senior White with an adoring expression on her face. Senior White said, Im back. ... The reason it took such a long time to bring Immortal Fairy Bie Xue back was that his two-year-old appearance had caused a misunderstanding with Immortal Fairy, and it took some time to clear things up. After saying that, he turned his head and looked at the Eternal Sword Sects elder that was beside Song Shuhang, as well as the broken secret realm in the distance. Senior White said, Oh, the Immortal Feast venue has collapsed... Well probably have to change the venue to continue the feast. Song Shuhang said, Actually, I have a way to repair the broken space. Hmm? Senior White looked at Song Shuhang curiously. Where did you get the method to do so? I got this secret method from the Almighty Merchants disciple, Fairy Almighty Seller. With that, we can quickly freeze the broken space. Senior Tyrannical Song, is this true? A Southern Eternal Sword Sects elder, who was at the side, jumped up. Senior Tyrannical Song was simply the Southern Eternal Sword Sects savior. The guests of the Immortal Feast and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had all been safely moved out thanks to him and Senior White. And now, he had found a quick way to repair the secret realm. Moreover, it seemed like he was going to act personally. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was simply a blessing given by the heavens to help their Southern Eternal Sword Sect through this hardship. Song Shuhang nodded slightly. Senior Tyrannical Song, youre willing to help us repair the secret realm? a Southern Eternal Sword Sects elder said in surprise. Senior White said to Song Shuhang, Shuhang, the Immortal Feast hasnt ended yet. If you can really do it, then you should help them repair their secret realm. After saying that, he turned his head and said to the elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect, Naturally, you will have to bear the cost of materials needed to repair your secret realm. A Southern Eternal Sword Sects elder said, Of course! Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, please help us repair the secret realm. I will contact the sect master right away. We will definitely provide you with all the materials you need to repair the secret realm as quickly as we can. Another elder beside him added, As long as the restoration of the secret realm is completed, our Southern Eternal Sword Sect will not forget to show our goodwill to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Although they had put it out to be goodwill, it was a reward in the end. But how could they directly talk about something as vulgar as money in front of reporters? Regardless of this, everyone knew the meaning behind their words. If Song Shuhang took the initiative to repair the secret realm, it would save the Southern Eternal Sword Sects face. As a well-known sect in the world of cultivation, the goodwill that they had promised would be anything but simple. I have already obtained the information I need to repair the secret realm from Fairy Almighty Seller. As for the materials, this will be enough. Song Shuhang smiled slightly and raised the ice crystal in his hand. Its that ice crystal? Senior White looked at the ice crystal doubtfully, but after giving it some thought, he came to a realization. Right, it has the ability to freeze space. As long as youve grasped how to use it, you can glue the broken space back together. However, I will need everyones help in using it. Song Shuhang handed over the huge ice crystal. First, the ice crystal needs to be filled with either pure spiritual energy or the ice/ water-type energy. Once its been saturated, it will release a cold mist. At that time, just move the crystal to the secret realm. The broken space will freeze and solidify very quickly. An elder from the Souther Eternal Sword Sect doubtfully said, Its that simple? Song Shuhang replied, Its that simple. Dont worry. The words of Fairy Almighty Seller can be trusted. Senior White said, Its hard to find practitioners of the ice system, but there are a lot of those who are of the water system. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue added, If you cant find any, you could also choose to directly use spirit stones to saturate it. An elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect patted his chest, and said, No problem. You can leave this to us. A practitioner who had water-type spiritual energy was singled out, and began to fill the giant crystal with spiritual energy, while someone else poured spiritual energy from spirit stones into the ice crystal. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It might be because the ice crystal had just dropped from the body of the giant flea, but the cold spiritual energy inside had yet to dissipate. Saturating it didnt take that many spirit stones. Soon, the ice crystal was activated, and cold mist surged out of it. When the cold mist gushed out, the practitioners that were beside the crystal couldnt help but begin shaking. The chill gushing out from the ice crystal seemed to be able to freeze body and soul altogether. With the ice crystal as the center, the surrounding area began to freeze. An elder from the Southern Eternal Sword Sect called out, Senior Tyrannical Song, how do we move the crystal to the secret realm?After all, none of them could get close to the ice crystal. Ive got this. Song Shuhangs willed it, and the saber intent armor emerged, wrapping around him, and isolating the chill of the ice crystal. He strode toward the ice crystal and grabbed it. Move! Song Shuhang threw it strongly, hurling the huge ice crystal into the secret realm. Boom- The ice crystal smashed into the secret realm and touched the fragments of broken space... In the next moment, it completely burst out with the chill that could freeze space. The originally broken space was forcibly frozen. The ice crystal acted like super glue, piecing the space back together. Chapter 1457 - Make up for what you lack by eating what you lack Chapter 1457 Make up for what you lack by eating what you lack The members of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect all felt Senior Tyrannical Songs image becoming infinitely tall in their minds. None of them dared to get close to the ice crystal because as soon as they approached it, they felt as if their souls were about to freeze. However, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song merely needed to activate his armor intent to move around the ice crystal. Everything was further accentuated when he shouted: Move! It was simply too cool. The ice crystal was thrown into the broken secret realm, and the shattered space quickly recovered. All of this was thanks to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! A disciple of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect said, That Move! was really domineering. You feel that way too? Ive already imprinted the posture that Senior Tyrannical Song used to throw the ice crystal in my mind. I want to learn how to pose like him! Actually, I feel that it would have been cooler if he had kicked it instead of throwing it. A kick while loudly shouting Move! would have been better. In the future, when I go up on stage and have a duel, I will definitely shout Move! after I win. The disciples of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect whispered amongst themselves. Song Shuhang in the distance: ... With his current strength, even if these disciples were whispering, he could hear everything they were saying clearly. The word Move! wont end up becoming popular in the Southern Eternal Sword Sect, will it? Another disciple said, There is also Senior Tyrannical Songs armor intent! Its so cool! Yeah, that whole-body armor looked just like the real thing. Its very impressive. I want to condense armor intent just like Senior Tyrannical Songs in the future. Dont be delusional. How could we possibly condense the same intent as Senior Tyrannical Song? Song Shuhang: ... Saber intent, that was saber intent! Without him realizing it, he had already stopped refuting others when they called his saber intent armor intent... His saber intent really was problematic. All right. As long as you guys are happy... The ice crystal froze the space very quickly, starting to restore it soon after. The fissures of chaotic space were filled up as well. Under everyones eyes, the secret realm of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect was soon patched up. However, as the space-freezing process wasnt properly controlled, many locations where the space was broken got frozen again and again. This caused the total area of the secret realm to decrease significantly. Moreover, the entire secret realm had turned into a frozen land. As Fairy Almighty Seller had estimated, when the entire secret realm was patched up, the three-fifths of the ice crystal was nearly exhausted. What remained was a mere fingernail-sized ice crystal. The remaining portion of the ice crystal condensed a pillar of ice in the center of the secret realm, sealing itself in this pillar and halting any further consumption. The repair has been completed! A reporter from the Daily Cultivator recorded the entire process. A reporter from the Shengang Broadcast Station said, And the speed of the repair was so fast. I wonder if Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has any more of those ice crystals that can repair secret realms. How many of them did he buy from Fairy Almighty Seller? If he has more, Im afraid that there will be many forces across the universe that will be going to him for help in the near future, a reporter from the Temple Channel said-he thought that Song Shuhang had bought the ice crystals from Fairy Almighty Seller. In this world, there were many secret realms that had collapsed due to all kinds of reasons, and repairing them wasnt easy. This process usually took a long time as well. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song repairing the Southern Eternal Sword Sects secret realm was like an advertisement of his abilities. If he had more of such ice crystals with him, that would be a big deal. In the Southern Eternal Sword Sects secret realm. As the fingernail-sized ice crystal sealed itself, that chill that could freeze ones soul dissipated. The coldness of the frozen secret realm also receded. Although the temperature inside was still very low, for practitioners, this low temperature was completely tolerable. As for how this secret realm was going to be taken care of, that was now up to the Southern Eternal Sword Sect. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. After the place was repaired, he felt a lot more comfortable. After all, he had a huge share of responsibility in the destruction of the secret realm. Shuhang, good job. Senior White turned his head and looked at Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, and said with a childish voice, Fairy Bie Xue, can the Immortal Feast continue? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said in a doting voice, Sure, I still have all of the ingredients I need for the Immortal Feast. I also have all the needed equipment. An elder from the Southern Eternal Sword Sect said, We also have spare tables and chairs. Well move them over soon. Then, what are you waiting for? Lets continue the feast. Senior White reached out and summoned Meteor Umbrella. He was the first to step into the new icy secret realm. Meteor Sword came out of the umbrella. Senior White held the sword, waving it lightly. Sword qi slashed across the surface of the ice secret realm, and the originally uneven ground was turned flat. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang followed Senior White into the secret realm. He then asked, Senior White, isnt the ground a bit too smooth? The icy surface of the secret realm became as smooth as a mirror, and he felt that if someone fell on the ice, they would slide from one end of the secret realm to the other. Those who can enter the secret realm are all practitioners. How could they possibly trip over so easily? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was the third to enter the secret realm, and behind her was a group of beautiful waitresses. Song Shuhang turned his head to look at Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, and sighed lightly. Fairy Bie Xue, you are too naive. Who said that practitioners cant trip? Practitioners, especially big shots, should make one fearful when they trip. The ground is so slippery. What if mini Senior White isnt able to step on it firmly and falls over? What if the secret realm that was just repaired becomes fractured once again? The elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect said gratefully, Our Eternal Sword Sect can handle this. We are truly grateful to Sage White and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song for their help. If the ground was too slippery, they could simply carve out some patterns or spread other decorations on it. This ice secret realm still had a lot of room for improvement. But these were matters of the future. The most important matter at the moment was to rebuild the Immortal Feast venue. After two hours. The Immortal Feast venue had been put in order. The tables, chairs, and the entire dining area was ready once again-a temporary kitchen for the Immortal Feast was also rebuilt. Lastly, may we ask Senior Tyrannical Song and Sage White to bring the guests of the Immortal Feast back here? An elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect let out a breath of relief. Leave that to us. Song Shuhang smiled. His consciousness swept through his Inner World. At this time, most of the guests hadnt woken up yet, and only cultivators at the Profound Sage Realm or above had recovered. Since the Profound Sages have already woken up, the other guests should also start waking up soon, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Then, he snapped his fingers lightly. In the next moment, all the guests of the Immortal Feast were teleported out. He then recalled the seating arrangement of the Immortal Feast before the space collapsed and matched it with the newly arranged seats. As such, all the guests were moved to their original locations. In the eyes of the elders of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, after Song Shuhang snapped his fingers, countless rays of light descended from the air. All the guests of the Immortal Feast emerged from that light and landed accurately in their seats. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is really worthy of being the first Sage in a thousand years! The members of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect thought to themselves. Song Shuhang, this little guy... He has improved again. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said softly. He was the cultivator with the most extreme progress that she had ever seen. Eh? Sage Monarch Winter Melon raised his head in surprise. Sage Monarch Three Weeks, Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, and the several other Eighth Stage Profound Sages were also surprised. Is this the Immortal Feast venue? Sage Monarch Enchanting Dreams beautiful eyes moved and looked around the venue. After a while, she closed her eyes again as tears kept falling from them. My eyes... they hurt. The memories of these Profound Sages had been partially erased due to the galaxy. Before, when they had just woken up, they found themselves in a place that had become hearsay in present timesthe Palace of Winter of the Ancient Heavenly City. As Profound Sages, they had obviously heard about the Ancient Heavenly City and knew what the Palace of Winter represented. They didnt know why they had appeared at the entrance of the Palace of Winter. They only knew that there were a lot of guests of the Immortal Feast right by them, all of whom were in a coma. The Profound Sages became silent, and their last memories were of when they were still at the Immortal Feast. After that, everything was blank. Still, they had gained a lot of insights on the principles of the world in their minds. What happened while we were in a coma? They were getting ready to explore the Palace of Winter, but before they could move around, they were teleported out. Sage Monarch Winter Melon murmured, Was that a dream? Sage Monarch Three Weeks gently shook his feather fan and said, No, it was a spatial shift. Maybe we accidentally touched some mechanism and were sent back from the Palace of Winter to the Immortal Feast venue. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said solemnly, Something must have happened while we were out. Among the several Eighth Stage Profound Sages present, he was the weakest. He could barely see anything with his eyes right now, and he was still in pain. However, his realm had entered the state of Touching the Laws in one breath. During the time they were in a coma, something big must have happened. Soon after, the other guests of the Immortal Feast also woke up. Someone asked, Strange, is it getting dark? Why is it so dark? Arent we at the Immortal Feast? Can someone turn on the lights? Wait... I feel that with our strength, we should be able to see even if there arent any lights, right? In other words... are we blind? Yep, Im blind. Same here, I cant see anything. The Immortal Feast venue became filled with panic. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, Dont worry. After a while, everyones eyes should return to normal. In the makeshift kitchen, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue heard the noise outside. The kitchen knife in her hand danced around gently, They cant see anymore? In that case, Ill serve this dish in advance. A specialty from the Infernal River Realm-the Demonic Pupil. Make up for what you lack by eating what you lack! It was one of the special dishes of this Immortal Feast. For the practitioners at the peak of the Fifth Stage, this dish was a big opportunity. This dish could help them with the final stroke of their Golden Core Composition, giving them inspiration for that stroke. Chapter 1458 - Song Shuhang’s full of expectations Chapter 1458 Song Shuhangs full of expectations This immortal dishs name was Picturesque. This was a new dish that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had come up with in recent years, and it was at this Immortal Feast that it was first released to the public. The main ingredient of this immortal dish was the Infernal Realms demonic pupil, a very strange and precious beast. According to various records, the demonic pupil wasnt a native species to the Infernal Realm. They abruptly appeared in the Infernal Realm, starting to live there. The demonic pupils combat power was very low, but they could gather together and pile up on each other. When countless small demonic pupils gathered together, they could condense into a giant demonic pupil, and their combat power would then become considerable. Their merging skill, coupled with their shocking reproductive ability, allowed them to survive in a world that was full of violence and death like the Infernal Realm. However, although the demonic pupils powers were beyond imagination, and their adaptability to the environment was excellent, they were never able to gain a strong foothold in the Infernal Realm. The main reason for this was that they had a hobby of delivering themselves as snacks to the original inhabitants of the Infernal Realm. Every year, there would be two or so months when the demonic pupils would move together. An innumerable number of demonic pupils would gather together and attack the various inhabitants of the Infernal Realm. But during this period, the demonic pupils would not converge into giant demonic pupils. They would use their individual, weak combat power to launch waves of attacks on other creatures. For the powerful creatures in the Infernal Realm, individual demonic pupils were not a threat. As such, the tens of thousands of pupils that came to attack would simply become the meal of those creatures. It was from this that they discovered that demonic pupils tasted good. And after eating a good number of them, some of the big shots in the Infernal Realm discovered that the demon pupil, this rare and precious beast, had two wondrous functions. First, they had the wonderful effect of healing eye injuriesas long as ones eyes had not exploded, they could be restored to what they once were after eating a few demonic pupils. Therefore, when creatures of the Infernal Realm sustained eye injuries from their battles, they could simply go and slay a few demonic pupils. After that, they would eat them so that their eyes could regain sight. In addition to healing eyes, the demonic pupil had another wonderful effect-it could give one the inspiration for the final stroke of the Golden Core Composition. This was the conclusion that many creatures of the Infernal Realm came to after consuming great quantities of demonic pupils during the period they were active. This ability was anything but simple. As such, some big shots in the Infernal Realm speculated that the demonic pupils had come from a very powerful bloodline. However, they had no idea as to why the demonic pupils were so small and weak right now. It was further speculated that this was because of the thinning of their bloodline. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had been studying the demonic pupils in recent years, and paired them with various immortal ingredients to maximize their effects. This [Picturesque) was the result of thousands of experiments. [Picturesque) was served on a large plate, and after taking off the cover, one would find that the content had already been divided into ten smaller portions. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue said, Serve them. The waitresses headed to the Immortal Feast venue with the plates of Picturesque. In the Immortal Feast venue. The guests started to wake up one by one. Aside from Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were the last ones to wake up. This was mainly because they were all close to Song Shuhang when they were watching the galaxy, and that galaxy was there because of Song Shuhang Therefore, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had gained much more insights from it than the other guests of the Immortal Feast. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Meow, meow, my eyes! I cant see anything! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, I cant see anything either, and my eyes hurt. Loli Shi cried out in horror, Senior Lychee, Senior Brother Song, Im blind! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, So none of you can see anymore? Thats a relief. I thought that I was the only one who had become blind, so I kept pretending that I could still see, directly staring at others. Since before, Ive been trying to sense my surroundings with my mental energy, using it as a replacement for my eyes. But its still quite difficult to keep my eyes open and pretend to stare at others. While he was talking, tears kept falling from his eyes. Song Shuhang: ... My eyes hurt too, but I can still see a bit. Soft Feather woke up, then looked at Song Shuhang. Eh? Senior Song, when did you turn white again? I remember that you were as black as charcoal before. Song Shuhang calmly said, Its because I was resurrected. All of the negative status effects that were affecting me have been eliminated. Soft Feather: ??? Su Clans Sixteen also woke up and touched her eyes. My eyes are fine as well, and I dont feel any pain. However, I am a little tired mentally. Shuhang, are your eyes okay? Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, because missed the big opportunity. At that time, he had just resurrected. When he returned to his senses, the galaxy had already disappeared, and he had missed the opportunity to look at the materializations of the laws. The food has been served. Senior White quickly grabbed his chopsticks. He was already hungry. Eh? Is this Senior Whites child? Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyesight recovered just in time to see the little Senior White. Soft Feather grinned and said, Senior Thrice Reckless just asked the question that I wanted to ask. The little Senior White sighed. Its me, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. Ive been hit by a time-reversal technique, and my appearance was temporarily reverted back to that of a child. Senior White is so cute! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber gave a thumbs up. Can I hug you? Senior White: ... In addition, Senior White, I have a request. Please keep this appearance for the rest of your life! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Because when you grow up, your charm is too terrifying. With you looking like this, no matter how much of your charm you release, everyone will only feel that youre cute. The crime rate will definitely be much lower because of this, and thats good for social harmony. Senior White: ... At the side, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators vision took a little longer to recover compared to Thrice Reckless. After hearing Thrice Recklesss death-seeking words, he quickly stretched out his elbow and elbowed him. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mysterious scholar shouted, Who elbowed me? Do you think you can bully me just because I cant see you? If I release my mental energy, Ill be able to catch you in mere seconds! At that time, the mysterious scholar had looked at the galaxy more greedily than the others, causing him to receive more damage than the rest. Therefore, his sight had yet to recover. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... I elbowed the wrong person. I remember that the person sitting next to me was Thrice Reckless. How did it change to the mysterious scholar? It seemed Song Shuhang had forgotten where the mysterious scholar had been sitting when he arranged their table. As such, he randomly placed him beside the good old Senior Northern River. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator coughed and reminded, Cough, Thrice Reckless, be careful not to overdo it. Make sure to finish the food in the Immortal Feast. It would be a pity if you were to miss the great food. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber reacted instantly, I apologize, Senior White. I dont know why I am so excited today. I suddenly couldnt control myself. Senior White: ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Senior White, to apologize... can I hug you? The little Senior White remained silent, before reaching out to grab his Meteor Umbrella. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber immediately sat up straight, covering his mouth. Fairy Lychee rubbed her eyes. Let alone Thrice Reckless, even I want to hug the current Senior White. Senior White, can we take a picture together? Senior Yellow Mountain stopped Fairy Lychee. After we eat, all of the members of our Nine Provinces Number One Group can take a big group photo. Lets wait until that time. Senior Yellow Mountain was worthy of the title of group owner. He could always be relied upon to take action at critical moments. Song Shuhang couldnt help but remember the things that happened in the mirage world... He had succeeded Senior Yellow Mountain and became the new owner of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In hindsight, he felt that that dream was absurd. It was naturally impossible for him to become the group owner, but the dream of becoming a reliable senior was still achievable. At this time, the waitresses came up to the tables with the immortal dish, (Picturesque). As the eyesight of many guests had yet to recover, the girls serving the dishes delivered the small plates directly to each guest. A short-haired fairy maiden explained, The name of this dish is Picturesque. It was supposed to be the seventh dish of this Immortal Feast, but Immortal Fairy ordered for this dish to be served in advance. Picturesque was made with special ingredients and has the ability to heal eye injuries. In addition, it has even more wonderful effects for the fellow daoists that are at the Fifth Stage Realm. This dish can give you inspiration for the final stroke of your Golden Core Composition. Please, enjoy. As soon as the short-haired fairys voice fell, the guests quickly released their spirit sense and began to eat the dish. A guest sighed, and said, Its a pity. If this Picturesque could be stored for a long time, I would definitely have waited until I was at the final stroke of my Golden Core Composition before eating it. A daoist priest smiled and said, Dont worry, Fellow Daoist. Since Immortal Fairy Bie Xue has released this dish, it means that the recipe is now complete. After some time, she will probably impart the recipe for this dish to her disciples. There will always be opportunities in the future. Just enjoy it. Song Shuhang looked at the immortal dish on his small plate. [Picturesque) lived up to its name. The immortal dish on the small plate looked like an impeccable painting, making people reluctant to cut it open. Su Clans Sixteen said, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue isnt only an immortal chef; her artistic skills are also very famous in the world of cultivation. Song Shuhang said in admiration, In addition to restoring ones eyes, it also has the effect of giving inspiration for the finishing touch. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue is a cheat-like existence in the world of immortal chefs. After he willed it, the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation appeared by his side. Fairy Creation reached out and placed her hand on Song Shuhangs eye socket, taking out the Scholarly Sages eye. In the meantime, the virtuous lamia placed Song Shuhangs own eye back into his eye socket. Although the Scholarly Sages eye was cool, it was better to take it off to avoid getting someone pregnant by mistake. After his eye was back in its rightful place, Song Shuhang picked up Picturesque and tasted it carefully. On his second golden core, the Golden Core Composition was short of the finishing touch. Will Picturesque be enough for him to draw that final stroke? Song Shuhang was full of expectations. Chapter 1459 - A painter’s soul that can no longer be stopped Chapter 1459 A painters soul that can no longer be stopped The little golden core in Song Shuhangs second dantian wasnt his life-bound golden core. However, this little golden core still had all of the functions that golden cores of other practitioners had. It also had a Golden Core Composition, and the same went for the process of having to add a finishing touch. As such, Song Shuhang was very much looking forward to whether his small golden would become a Spirit Lake after he added that final stroke. He only wondered whether he would be considered a Sixth Stage True Monarch, or if he would still be considered a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor at that time. His small golden core would become a Spirit Lake while he hadnt even started working on the Golden Core Composition of his life-bound golden core. Thinking about it this way made it appear very interesting. The taste of [Picturesque) was not as explosive as the previous (Great Migration of 100 Beasts], but it did have a much longer aftertaste. After eating it, one would experience a long aftertaste, and they would not be able to extricate themselves from the delicious taste of the dish for a good while. While eating (Picturesque), Song Shuhangs eyes, which were now back in their sockets, felt refreshed and recovered quickly. However, the urge to add the finishing touch did not appear. Is it necessary to eat the entire dish before the inspiration arrives? Song Shuhang looked down at the immortal dish, feeling a little reluctant in his heart. If one had a friend whose cooking skills were even half as good as that of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, their life would really be great. Song Shuhang suppressed the unwillingness in his heart, and ate his entire portion of Picturesque in a few bites. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Little friend Shuhang, your way of eating is really wasteful. Gobbling down your dish like that while you dont need to add your Golden Core Compositions final stroke is simply too wasteful. Song Shuhang laughed. Hehehe. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was baffled. Shuhang, you cant possibly already be at the finishing touch stage, right? Didnt you just ascend to the Fifth Stage? Young Master Phoenix Slayer suddenly thought of a possibility. Dont worry, Senior Phoenix Slayer. I have yet to start the Golden Core Composition on my life-bound golden core, Song Shuhang said to comfort him. After finishing (Picturesque), Song Shuhang closed his eyes, and began to reminisce about the taste of the immortal dish. At the same time, he looked forward to the flash of inspiration for the final stroke of his Golden Core Composition. [Picturesque] was not perfect; it was merely an opportunity to enhance the inspiration for the final stroke. Just as Song Shuhang was in thought, one of the daoist priests at the Immortal Feast suddenly rose into the sky. Hahahaha, here it comes, here it comes! A steady stream of inspiration is coming. Dear Fellow Daoists, lets meet each other another time. The daoist priest jumped up. This was a practitioner at the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm, and he only needed some enlightenment in order to add the finishing touch to his Golden Core Composition. At this moment, he was finally able to find the inspiration, and he could no longer suppress the urge to draw the final stroke that he needed. And so, he simply gave up on the Immortal Feast and rushed out, looking for a place to close up in order to finish the Golden Core Composition. After the Golden Core Composition was completed, it would be time to transcend the heavenly tribulation. For a practitioner, advancing to the next realm was the most important thing. After this daoist priest left, just as if there was a domino effect, another practitioner stood up. He was a practitioner from another world. After getting up, he bowed to everyone, and said, Fellow Daoists, I must take my leave as well. Immediately afterward, several practitioners of various systems got up, bowed to everyone, and left the Immortal Feast. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman exclaimed, The effect of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Picturesque is simply amazing. If news of this scene were to spread, the stories about her will get even wilder. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Now, the value of the invitations for the next Immortal Feast will rise again. I feel distressed. All loose cultivators felt bitterness in their hearts, but they did not say it aloud. While Northern River was talking, Dharma King Creation suddenly stood up. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple asked, Dharma King, are you finally going to make a breakthrough? He and Dharma King Creation were practitioners of the same generation, but he had long broken through to the True Monarch Realm. However, Dharma King Creation was slower in advancing because he was following the body tempering path. Because of this, he was still at the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm. Dharma King Creation replied, No, I just feel that the dish is really delicious. I suddenly got the urge to sing a song to express my feelings. After that, he cleared his throat. Senior Creation, please have mercy! Fellow Daoist Creation, this is the Immortal Feast, not your concert. Please dont start singing. Die die die die! Unfaithful men... should die die die! Unfilial men... should die die die! A clear voice rang out, but it was Soft Feather who had begun singing. The practitioners who were at the nearby tables stood up in fear, their hearts skipping a beat. Su Clans Sixteen quickly covered Soft Feathers mouth. Song Shuhang said, Soft Feather dont. Fairy Creation hasnt returned to his body yet. If Dharma King starts singing, the Immortal Feast will be over. Dharma King Creation said, You all look down too much on my self-control. Am I such an ignorant person? I just felt like composing a new song. Moreover, Ill simply hum it. I wont sing it out loud. Fairy Lychee brought out her earplugs with a calm face and stuffed them into her ears. Even if it was just some light humming, all the practitioners present had a powerful hearing. No matter how soft Dharma King Creations singing was, it would still be heard by everyone. Let me stay~ On the edge of reincarnation! Dharma King Creation sang softly. What does this song have to do with Picturesque? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked curiously. Dharma King Creation said, I havent even started yet. I just sang a line to clear my throat. After saying that, he began to hum. There werent any lyrics; it was only pure humming at first. Honestly speaking, Dharma King Creations songs without any lyrics had a strong sense of rhythm. In addition to being a famous death singer, Dharma King Creation was also a famous composer and songwriter. Behind Song Shuhang, Fairy Creation quietly emerged. After thinking for a while, she left Song Shuhang and returned to Dharma King Creation. Dharma King Creation hummed softly, and Fairy Creation began to hum along. A heavenly sound came from her mouth. Song Shuhangs figure paused slightly. In his heart, there seemed to be a kind of inspiration emerging. Song Shuhang softly said, Is it coming? Had the inspiration he needed for the final stroke come? Soft Feather curiously asked, Whats coming? Song Shuhang replied, The inspiration. In the next moment, his head spun. From his perspective, the entire world seemed to be spinning Afterward, his consciousness appeared in his dantian area. He was getting the same feeling as when he had drawn his Golden Core Composition. The time has come for me to add the finishing touch to my Golden Core Composition. Song Shuhang was elated. Among people of the modern era, there were many that had OCD, and Song Shuhang was someone who had a slight OCD. Due to the final stroke of his Golden Core Composition still missing, he felt a little stifled, wanting to finish it as soon as he could. And now, the opportunity had finally come. After a while... A plump sphere appeared in front of Song Shuhang When he had drawn the Golden Core Composition for his small golden core, it had appeared very huge in his consciousness. This had allowed him to draw to his hearts content, painting everything that he could think of on Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it. Now, a sphere of the same size appeared before his eyes. However, this sphere was not golden... but colorful instead. ... Song Shuhang. Immortal Fairy, there is something wrong here. Wasnt this dish supposed to enhance the inspiration for the final stroke of ones Golden Core Composition? Why was I sent to the colorful monster core? Could it be that this monster core also wants a Golden Core Composition? What do I do? I dont know anything about monster cores! Do monster cores also get a Golden Core Composition like golden cores? However, monster cores dont have dragon patterns. Without dragon patterns, theoretically speaking, there wouldnt be any dyes for the Golden Core Composition, right? So how am I supposed to paint? Senior White Two once said that he had a golden core that was void of any dragon patterns. If that was true, how did Senior White Two become a Sixth Stage True Monarch? Could it be that he had skipped the Golden Core Composition entirely? Song Shuhang felt puzzled, but the impulse in his heart was growing stronger. This strong impulse was so familiar, and it was a feeling like he was getting ready to draw his second Golden Core Composition. Alright, it doesnt matter anymore. Ill just go along with it. Song Shuhang went in front of the colorful monster core, and stretched out his finger. What should I draw this time? On his little golden core, he had painted the Forever Impregnable Holy City. There were flames, the Impregnable Holy City, a sky filled with lightning, modernized heavenly tribulation, and one quarter of the big-eyed planet. It would be meaningless to paint something that he had already painted, and it did not go well with Song Shuhangs character. Therefore, if a Golden Core Composition could be drawn on the colorful monster core as well, what should he paint? Following the strong impulse in his heart, Song Shuhangs fingers involuntarily painted on the monster core. With a move of his fingers, the colorful light on the monster core turned into the ink for the composition. This colorful light had a similar effect to a practitioners dragon patterns. Song Shuhangs fingers danced quickly. In his mind, an extremely huge sword appeared. It was the second set of his life-bound magical treasure, the one that he had handed over to Senior White Two-the Holy Sword of the End. The huge holy sword pierced through the sky. As Song Shuhang continued to paint, the composition became clearer and clearer. The complicated structure of the Holy Sword of the End was portrayed little by little on the colorful monster core. When the holy sword took shape, there seemed to be a fearsome sword intent that formed on the monster core. However, similar to when he had painted the Impregnable Holy City on the small golden core, after the huge and complex holy sword was painted, only one-tenth of the area on the golden core had been occupied. Song Shuhang said, Sure enough, its about the same as the second golden core. He had guessed this would happen before he began painting Then, I will just continue. After the holy sword, what else could he paint? He tapped his fingers slightly, and a man with his hands behind his back was drawn under the holy swordthis represented himself. Afterward, he lifted his finger and drew a series of spatial rifts around the holy sword. There were countless powerful demons of the Netherworld showing their hideous faces from these spatial rifts. He originally wanted to follow the style of the second golden core, and also paint a picture of him going against a strong enemy on the monster core. However, while he was painting, the style of his painting changed involuntarily. There were more and more spatial rifts that appeared in the sky, and soon enough, there werent only demons of the Netherworld, but also beasts from the Beast Realm, powerful human beings, and even mechanical warriors with a futuristic style that emerged from the spatial rifts. Song Shuhang felt that his painters soul could no longer be stopped, and everything that he wanted to paint was overridden. Chapter 1460 - The World-Ending Holy Sword Chapter 1460 The World-Ending Holy Sword More precisely, it was as if his hands were no longer his own. At the beginning, when he had drawn the Holy Sword of the End and the man that represented himself on the colorful monster core, Song Shuhang had prepared to follow his other composition and paint a powerful enemy opposing him. In the sky above the Holy Sword of the End, the many demons of the Netherworld were there to set the stage for the liquid metal ball. However, when his painters soul began to burn, he could no longer control himself. Next, more and more spatial rifts appeared on the monster core, and more and more different races made their appearance. In addition to the demons of the Netherworld, there were humans, monsters, beast cultivators, giants, divine beasts, and futuristic mechanical civilizations. All kinds of figures began to appear in the painting. Because he was painting extremely quickly, Song Shuhangs hands looked like they started cramping His arms trembled, and his fingers kept moving all over the colorful monster core, unceasingly adding dots that turned into starlight. The background on the colorful monster core, embellished by the starlight, turned into a cosmic starry sky battlefield. At the same time, Song Shuhang noticed that the way he was holding the Holy Sword of the End in the picture seemed to be a bit wrong. The Holy Sword of the End in his hand was not being used against the demons of the Netherworld; instead, it was being used to fend off the humans, monsters, beast cultivators, giants, and the other races... On the colorful monster core, the place where he and the Holy Sword of the End were positioned wasnt the main world, but the Netherworld Realm instead. The demons of the Netherworld in the composition werent his enemies, but his forces. The humans, monsters, beast cultivators, giants, divine beasts, and futuristic mechanical civilizations were his enemies. Is this a scene of a battle between the main world and the Netherworld, but from the standpoint of the Netherworld Realm? But why did the composition turn out this way? Logically speaking, a Golden Core Composition was supposed to be a unique reflection of a practitioners life experiences and emotions. As such, how could this picture of him standing in the Netherworld Realms camp and going against the main world be such a reflection? Could it be because of the (Holy Sword of the End]? After all, the owner-in-name of this holy sword was Senior White Two, and Senior White Two was the ruler of the Netherworld. Could that be the reason why the Holy Sword of the End was in the camp of the Netherworld Realm? Song Shuhang said, That should be the case. After finishing the monster cores composition, he should look for an opportunity to contact Senior White Two to verify his speculations. But now... Regardless of what the reason might be, he should focus on finishing the composition on his colorful monster core first. As Song Shuhang moved his fingers, more and more races appeared on the colorful monster core, quickly occupying the empty space. All kinds of powerful creatures that Song Shuhang could imagine in his mind were placed in the composition. There were even some things that only existed in his imagination that he drew there. Song Shuhang drew faster and faster, and the more he drew, the more vivid the picture became. Song Shuhang said, If this painting technique could be learned in real life, even if I am unemployed, I could still get myself some food to eat as a painter. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, the painting technique for the Golden Core Composition could not be brought to reality. While drawing the Golden Core Composition, the pictures drawn by practitioners were directly extracted from their minds and then painted, so the practitioners proficiency in painting did not matter. Song Shuhang thought, Right, there should be a boss or something, right? I added the big-eyed planet in the previous composition, so the one on the colorful monster core shouldnt be any worse. However, there werent that many existences in the universe that could match the big-eyed planet. The Netherworlds liquid metal ball would have been more than great, but he was siding with the Netherworld Realm in this painting, and it would be impossible to have the liquid metal ball become the final boss. No! Suddenly, Song Shuhang discovered something There wasnt any more space left in the colorful monster core composition. The space reserved for the final boss turned out to be very small. What should he draw in the little space that was left? Song Shuhang froze. At the same time, the colorful monster core composition came to a stop; it now lacked one final stroke. ... Song Shuhang. Just like the composition on his small golden core, it was missing one stroke. The feeling it gave him made him extremely uncomfortable. After the painting of the colorful monster core composition came to an end, the name of the composition appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Its name was [World-Ending Holy Sword). ... The World-Ending Holy Sword was a sword that could destroy worlds. When this sword was brought out, all creatures would meet their end. This line felt just like it was a teaching of the Church of the End. This name has the same style as Forever Impregnable Holy City. Did these names come from randomly typing out on a keyboard? Song Shuhang sighed. As he said that, a violent sense of exhaustion overcame him, and the spiritual energy in his body was depleted. The process of creating his Golden Core Composition had consumed both his spiritual and mental energy. However, his state now was a lot better than when he had drawn the Golden Core Composition on his small golden core. After all, he was currently a three-core practitioner, and had a huge energy reserve. Anyway, he was not completely drained like before. After the process ended, similar to the small golden core, the colorful monster core began to shrink in size, and became more rounded. However, its color did not change, and it remained colorful. Back then, the little golden core had evolved into a Purple Golden Core, and was now only waiting for the final stroke to turn into a Lustrous Golden Core. After that, he would be able to transcend the heavenly tribulation and head to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Song Shuhang thought, Could it be that the colorful monster core will only change after the finishing touch is added? For the final stroke of the Forever Impregnable Holy City, Song Shuhang still hadnt gotten enlightened as to where it should be. Was the missing stroke on the big-eyed planet? Was it in the holy city? Was it in the explosions in the sky? Was it in the flame? Which corner of the Golden Core Composition was it even at? However, he knew what was missing in the World-Ending Holy Sword. What was missing was the final boss that he wanted to be in the composition. It was on a small piece of blank space. When the opportunity came, he would have to draw his desired boss in one stroke. Which was quite difficult as even drawing a stickman would require several strokes... But he couldnt possibly just have the boss be a horizontal line, could he? After he was done with the monster core composition, Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to the Immortal Feast. When he returned to his senses, he found that all the seniors at the table were staring at him. Young Master Phoenix Slayer curiously asked, Shuhang... Were you drawing your Golden Core Composition just now? Waves of golden core energy had been coming from Song Shuhang just now. The energy waves came to be during the process in which a golden core turned into a Purple Golden Core through the Golden Core Composition. I wasnt drawing the Golden Core Composition just now. In fact, I havent even begun on the Golden Core Composition for my life-found whale core. Ive only ascended to the Fifth Stage not too long ago, how could I progress so quickly? Song Shuhang said to comfort them. Too many things had already occurred during this Immortal Feast... so he should do his best to let everybody eat happily. He shouldnt let them know about such heart-rending things today. He could save it for later if the opportunity arose. Moreover, he wasnt lying, either-the composition he was doing just now was for a monster core, and not a golden core. Senior Yellow Mountain calmly said, Thats true. Little friend Shuhangs life-bound golden core is still a Solid Golden Core. Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, Then, what were those fluctuations coming from your body just now? Song Shuhang smiled slightly and winked at Senior Phoenix Slayer. That is a secret- ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer.. Song Shuhang continued to comfort him. Senior Phoenix Slayer, dont worry. Even if my realm catches up with yours, the CPU usages that you owe me can be transferred to my disciples. Piss off. Young Master Phoenix Slayer gnashed his teeth. Phoenix Slayer, next month, we should try to break through to the True Monarch Realm. We cant let Shuhang look down on us. Thrice Reckless patted Young Master Phoenix Slayer. At this time, Dharma King Creation suddenly smiled. Haha, my new song is finally finished. After the event is over, Ill go and sing on the stage to end the Immortal Feast. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers body stiffened. Should I use the excuse of having gained inspiration for the finishing touch to leave? Calculating the time, Picturesque should have taken effect for all practitioners. How many practitioners left the venue? Fairy Lychee calmly changed the subject. One should never continue with the topic of singing when Dharma King Creation was present. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled, and said, The number of people that left this time should be a bit more than two tables. The quota should have already been hit, so it should be time for the good show that takes place at every Immortal Feast. Song Shuhang asked, Good show? It was his first time participating in an Immortal Feast, and he didnt understand what Northern River was talking about. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator slowly said, At every years Immortal Feast, there would be practitioners that benefit from the powerful effects of the immortal dishes and get a feeling that they should close up and ascend to the next realm. This is also one of the charms of the Immortal Feast. After these practitioners leave, their places become vacant. Song Shuhang asked, Is the good show that Senior Northern River mentioned related to these empty places? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled, and said, Exactly. According to the rules set by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, no matter how many places are left vacant, she will continue to serve the original number of dishes that she planned on serving, not a single more, and not a single less. As such, a vacant place will still have its share. The practitioners who left would be considered to have taken the initiative to give up their share of the immortal dishes. Consequently, those shares can be given to other people. Loli Shi asked, Is there no takeout? Fairy Lychee replied, When it comes to the dishes of the Immortal Feast, there is no such option. Song Shuhang said, How are the vacant positions portions given out? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, The host of the Immortal Feast for that particular year will get one-third of the seats. Another one-third of the seats will be assigned through a lottery system after paying a certain sum of spirit stones to participate. If youre fortunate enough to get a seat, you can arrange for other people to get it in your stead if you want. Of course, you can also choose to have two servings for yourself. As for the remaining one-third of seats, they will be distributed through various means. Chapter 1461 - Am I that popular? Chapter 1461 Am I that popular? Su Clans Seven said, This years host is the Southern Eternal Sword Sect, and they have benefited a good deal just from this. The number of seats that became vacant in the Immortal Feast this year is definitely more than in previous years. Previously, when the Spirit River Su Clan had been the host, only a total of 21 seats had been vacated from the beginning to the end, and several seats only became free near the end. But this year, despite only a few dishes having been served, two tables have already become vacated. The Southern Eternal Sword Sect is really lucky. In addition, everyone was able to look at the materializations of the laws this time. The enlightenment that they gained from that, coupled with the effects of the immortal dishes, would definitely result in a lot more guests leaving early this year. As the Immortal Feast continued, more and more people would leave midway. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Going by the one-third system, there should be seven seats allocated to the Souther Eternal Sword Sect, and another seven seats that will be given out by raffle. The remaining eight seats will be distributed by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue through various means. Senior White raised his head, and said, Which one of you is interested in the raffle? If you lack spirit stones, you can borrow from me. Fairy Lychee curiously asked, Senior White, are you not going to participate in the raffle? Senior White said, Even if I do win, I dont have anyone in mind whom I would like to let participate in the Immortal Feast. In addition, it wouldnt make sense for me to eat two servings by myself as Im already eating too many dishes. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had been giving special care to Senior White ever since the beginning. The portion of immortal dishes that was delivered in front of the little Senior White was always twice that of others. While he was speaking, an elder from the Southern Eternal Sword Sect came over to their table. The elder asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, we got seven extra seats for the Immortal Feast this year. Do you need them? We can give one each to you and Sage White. It was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Sage White who had rescued the guests of the Immortal Feast and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, and then assisted them in restoring their secret realm. This made them greatly indebted to the two. Just now, they acquired seven more seats for the Immortal Feast. After discussing it between themselves, they decided to give two of the seats to their two benefactors. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Dont you need these two seats for yourself? The elder from the Southern Eternal Sword Sect smiled, and said, Our disciples arent in a hurry. There will definitely be more vacant seats as the Immortal Feast goes on. We can slowly usher in our disciples when the time comes. Senior White raised his head, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said, Shuhang, you can have my share. Song Shuhang said, Eh? Is that really alright? The elder from the Southern Eternal Sword Sect nodded, and said, There is no problem. Its up to you two how to allocate the seats, Seniors. Song Shuhang said, Then, I wont be polite. There were many people in his Inner World, and the Immortal Feasts quota was not enough for all of them. And so, his consciousness dove into his Inner World. He first went to Li Yinzhu. Song Shuhang asked, Yinzhu, do you want to come out and eat something delicious? At this time, Li Yinzhu was in her child state, practicing the supplementary secret technique from the Great Northern Emperor. When she heard Song Shuhangs voice, she raised her head. Eat something delicious? Li Yinzhu blinked and nodded vigorously. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to transfer Li Yinzhu out of the Inner World. Now, whom should I give the other place? Song Shuhang asked, (Senior Chu, are you able to leave the living spring right now? If you can, do you want to come out for a meal?] Pavilion Master Chu rolled her eyes, and continued to blow bubbles in the spring. Ive only got a head left right now, yet you want me to eat stuff? Are you trying to anger me? Song Shuhang scratched his head, and moved his consciousness to where Senior Turtle was. Senior Turtle had already woken up, and was sitting face to face with Lady Onion. Lady Onion was in her true form. One tortoise and one monster, a pair of big eyes staring at a pair of small ones. Between the two of them was a pile of Lady Onions sprouts. Senior Turtle, whats with these green onion sprouts? Lady Onion felt sad when she saw so many green onion sprouts. Senior Turtle replied, I dont know. Im just as clueless as you. At this time, Song Shuhangs voice sounded. Senior Turtle, Lady Onion, are you interested in participating in the Immortal Feast? Immortal Feast? Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? Green onion sprouts... So it was you, Song Shuhang! Lady Onion exploded in anger. Song Shuhang was confused. Senior Turtle said, Ahem, Im not going. Im not interested in eating lately. It looked at the green onion sprouts on the ground, and thought of a white onion mask-it suddenly wanted to make these green onion sprouts into an onion mud mask. Lady Onion anxiously asked, Shuhang, did you pluck my onion sprouts while I was unconscious, planning to give them to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? Song Shuhang chuckled. If I wanted to get green onion sprouts from you, would I have to wait until you were unconscious? ... Lady Onion. Also, I already promised you that I wasnt going to casually pull out your sprouts. Im a man of his word. Song Shuhang laughed, and then moved his consciousness to his two disciples. First was the monster bird Little Cai, his eldest disciple. Little Cai was practicing nonstop. Song Shuhang said, Little Cai, do you want to come out for a meal? The Immortal Feast is ongoing right now, and its got really delicious food. Little Cai earnestly replied, Go out for a meal? Teacher, something like eating can be taken care of with fasting pills! The time spent eating during a feast could be spent practicing. Wasting time is wasting life, I wont go! ... Song Shuhang. Little Cai truly did appear to be hopeless. Little Cai said, Teacher, I want to continue practicing! If you have any tasks which you require me to do, please dont hesitate to tell me. However, dont call me for something thats a mere waste of time like eating. Then, her wings took on the color of black iron, while the aura of the Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha surged from her body. With this, another round of practice had begun for Little Cai. ... Song Shuhang. He moved his consciousness to Chu Chus side. Chu Chu seemed to have just woken up at this time, and was washing her face. Song Shuhang went straight to the point, and said, Chu Chu, do you know of the Immortal Feast? Would you like to come out for a meal? This is a good opportunity to increase your strength as you can improve just from eating. Chu Chu raised her head, and asked, Teacher, I can participate too? Song Shuhang said, Sure, it just so happens that I have two extra seats. You and Yinzhu can take them, and you can also take care of Yinzhu while eating. Chu Chu firmly said, Yes, Teacher. With this, Chu Chu was similarly teleported out. The elder of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect arranged a place that was very close to Song Shuhangs table for them. After the Southern Eternal Sword Sect filled up the seven spots, it was time for the raffle. A Seventh Stage spirit stone was required to participate in the raffle. Anyone who was interested could participate. If one didnt need the seat after winning, they could sell the spot to other daoists or take two portions for themself. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, are you going to participate in the raffle? Song Shuhang shook his head. His Inner World was full of hopeless people, and none of them wanted any spots for the Immortal Feast. Song Shuhang asked, How about you? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather were not interested in the raffle. By the way, if any of you wants a spot, I could enter the raffle in your place. Senior White raised his head, and said, If I win a spot, I can give it to you. At this moment, a woman in a red dress with a curvy figure stood up, and shouted in a sweet voice, Senior White, I want a spot. Please help me get a spot for Iron Trigram. As for the spirit stone, Ill pay you back after the Immortal Feast Pfff- Its the shady fortune teller. You actually came to the Immortal Feast! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator spat out the tea he had just drunk. Hehe, Northern River, Ive been at this banquet since the beginning. Even though youre my rival, you werent able to recognize me. Youre too disappointing. The woman in the red dress covered her mouth and chuckled, beautiful and enchanting. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Immortal Master Copper Trigram giggled, and said, By the way, Northern River, do you like my current look? This is a slightly modified version of your inner demon. It should be exactly your type. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator looked up at the sky-if not for the fact that they were at the Immortal Feast venue, he would have brought out his sword orbs to give a lesson to the shady fortune teller. The little Senior White stood up and jumped out of his chair. Im going to join the raffle for Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram. While Senior White was jumping, Song Shuhang remained vigilant all throughout. He was afraid that Senior White might end up slipping. After all, the ice was very slippery. The little Senior White landed steadily, took out a Seventh Stage spirit stone, and ran to the raffle table... Everything went well. After seeing Senior White join the raffle, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Fairy Lychee, and Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also stood up. After that, they went to the raffle table as well. Even if they didnt win a seat, they could have some fun by joining the raffle. Song Shuhang also wanted to join in on the fun... Unfortunately, he had no money. Actually, Im looking forward to the third event. The third event is different every year. I wonder what its going to be this year. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator took another sip of tea and calmed down. From where the raffle table was, another round of immortal dishes arrived at the Immortal Feast venue. The dishes of the Immortal Feast were getting served faster and faster. At the same time, Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and the Southern Eternal Sword Sect discussed the third event. [The guests of the Immortal Feast are free to nominate several fellow daoists, and by way of voting, have them acquire the remaining eight seats. After a nominated guest is confirmed to get a seat... they can be challenged by other guests should anyone be dissatisfied. Everyone who obtains ownership of any of the remaining eight seats might have to accept up to four challenges. The form of the challenge shall be determined by both parties involved.] As soon as the rules came out, the entire Immortal Feast venue became quiet. At this moment, a woman that Song Shuhang didnt recognize suddenly stood up, and loudly said, I nominate Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to get a seat. ? Song Shuhang. Am I that popular? This is really embarrassing. Support me and have Profound Sage Tyrannical Song be at the top. Afterward... I will challenge him! the fairy maiden shouted. I have some water from the Mother-Child River. If I am victorious, I will have Profound Sage Tyrannical Song drink it. Instantly, all of the guests voted for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 1462 - Divining with one’s feet Chapter 1462 Divining with ones feet Fellow Daoists, vote with all your might. For every vote, I will have Tyrannical Song take one mouthful of the Mother-Child River water! The Southern Eternal Sword Sect disciple who presided over the third event announced, Congratulations to Senior Tyrannical Song, you have won the first seat of the third event. The gazes of everyone present moved to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Apart from the fairy holding the Mother-Child River water, there were several other fellow daoists who didnt vote... ...because as long as one was dissatisfied with the result, they could challenge Senior Tyrannical Song. According to the rules, (every fellow daoist who acquired a seat during the third event might have to accept up to four challenges.] These fellow daoists were currently thinking about what form of challenge they could propose to Profound Tyrannical Song. It was impossible for them to go with a direct battle. After all, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was the first Sage in a thousand years, an existence at the Profound Sage Realm. However, the challenges were not limited to direct battles, so they could challenge the other party in many other ways. As long as both parties agreed on the type of challenge, even if it was merely rock-paper-scissors, long jump, high jump, or competitive eating, there wasnt any problem. Therefore, if the fairy with the Mother-Child River water were to lose in the challenge she proposed, they could still follow up and attempt to defeat Tyrannical Song themselves. Their goal was to let Profound Sage Tyrannical Song drink the river water. Everyones eyes were fixed on Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, looking forward to what method the fairy would use to challenge him. Naive. Song Shuhang looked calm and put down his chopsticks. Then, he raised his right hand. Im sorry, but I will be giving up this seat... That is because Ive acquired two seats previously, and theyre already enough for me. After saying that, Song Shuhang picked up his chopsticks again, and continued to enjoy the Immortal Feast, drinking the immortal brew that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had just prepared. Wonderful. I give myself a hundred points for my wittiness! In an instant, the entire Immortal Feast venue fell quiet. No one had thought that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would simply refuse. A feeling of disappointment enveloped the entire venue. At the side, Soft Feather regretfully said, Senior Song, dont refuse it. Its a shame for you to refuse such a fun challenge. Song Shuhang put down the immortal brew and sighed. Soft Feather, it isnt something wonderful for a man to become pregnant. This isnt a joking matter. As soon as he finished saying this, the atmosphere among the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group became heavy. Everyone couldnt help but recall the horror of being hit by Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs Impregnating Gaze. Back then, their abdomens bulged, and their legs went weak. Soft Feather said, Ah, I almost forgot. Senior Song, I havent gotten to watch your Demonic Sage Speech. However, since they were in the middle of the Immortal Feast, it wasnt the time for her to watch Senior Songs Demonic Sage Speech. ...As such, she decided to watch it after she returned to the Spirit Butterfly Island. She felt that it would be even better if her father had already left secluded meditation at that time, or had successfully emerged from his heavenly tribulation. Like that, she could watch the broadcast of the Demonic Sage Speech with him. The fairy maiden holding the Mother-Child River water stiffly turned her head, and looked at the Southern Eternal Sword Sects disciple who was hosting the event. Can one refuse? The Southern Eternal Sword Sects disciple said, Going by the rules, one can indeed choose to refuse. The third round wasnt a raffle; it was merely the gifting of a seat, so the chosen one could naturally refuse. The fairy turned her head, and said in a sad tone, Senior Tyrannical Song, how can you be such a coward?! A daoist priest shouted, Senior Tyrannical Song, this little girl dared to provoke you, defeat her! Let her know of your greatness! Someone encouraged, Senior Tyrannical Song, shes just a little girl. You could probably destroy her with just a move of your fingers, right? Whats there to be afraid of? Song Shuhang kept a calm smile. Youre all too inexperienced! No matter how much you try to stimulate me, beg me, or encourage me, none of that will work on me! At this moment, Copper Trigram suddenly stood up. She took out a beast pelt and spread it out on the ground. One would find that there were squares painted on this beast pelt, and there were runes for divination as well. Copper Trigram removed the boots that she was wearing, exposing the soles of her feet. After that, she stepped on the beast pelt, moving around with a strange pace. Her appearance was enchanting and unparalleled, and when she moved around, she looked like she was dancing. Her movements were simply beautiful. A brilliant scene arose in the Immortal Feast. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, If I didnt know that she was Copper Trigram, I might have been moved. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, you should continue to be blind for a while longer. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber exclaimed, I did say if. Since I know that Copper Trigram is a man, watching him dance barefoot like this only gives me all kinds of danger signals. Haha. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed. Fairy Lychee cut into their conversation. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless, when did you get the information that Copper Trigram is a man? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber responded, Huh? Ever since he first joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Copper Trigram had always acted like a man... Although he was male at times, while female during other times, he should essentially be a man. Fairy Lychee smiled, and said, Copper Trigrams gender is one of our Nine Provinces Number One Groups Top 10 Mysteries. Nobody knows for sure whether Copper Trigram is male or female. Fairy Dongfang Six added, In other words, although you might think that Copper Trigram is a man, perhaps this appearance is her original appearance, or a slightly modified version of it. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Song Shuhang asked, Is Senior Copper Trigram divining? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, That should be the case. It looks like a divination technique of the ancient witch system. Copper Trigram has mastered a rich variety of divination techniques. When it comes to this field, he is regarded as a master-level figure. Unfortunately, he is shady as hell. Soft Feathers eyes shone brightly. Is this a technique where you use your feet to perform the divination? She suddenly wanted to learn this divination technique. What is Immortal Master divining? This was what Su Clans Sixteen was most curious about. Just now, nobody had asked Immortal Master Copper Trigram for a divination, right? So whom was she divining for? Immortal Master Copper Trigrams waist moved like a snake, and her right foot took the last step. On the beast pelt, inside the grid where her foot had landed, the rune shone brightly. Immortal Master Copper Trigram looked down at the grid and the rune, and fell in thought. After a while, she clapped her hands vigorously, and said in a pleasant voice, A great fate! The result of divination is the supreme rune, which represents great fortune! Great fortune? Whom did the immortal master divine for? They were done for! Little friend Shuhang, you really made the right choice by giving up your seat. Immortal Master Copper Trigram exhaled slightly, and said, I got a strange feeling just now that made me want to divine for you. If you hadnt given up your seat just now, the result of the divination would have been the ghost dragon rune, which represents a terrible fate where even the danger of death would be present. But now, after you actively gave up your seat, the result changed into the supreme rune that represents great fortune. Youve truly made a wise decision. re After saying that, Immortal Master Copper Trigram gave Song Shuhang a thumbs up. Her thumb was painted with colorful nail polish, so when she raised her thumb, its nail shone with colorful light. As soon as Immortal Master Copper Trigrams words fell, all of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who knew him turned their heads and stared at Song Shuhang Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Senior Copper Trigram, are you sure your divination is correct? In that case, do I have to take the opposite result of the supreme rune? I have gotten a big, bad omen, right? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber added, It should at least be a 34D-big, bad omen, right? Fairy Copper Trigram put on her shoes, and put away the beast pelt. You bastards, I dont want to talk to you anymore. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather said, If you hadnt given up your seat, it would have resulted in the ghost dragon rune, a bad omen with the danger of death. Su Clans Sixteen said, But if you were to give up your seat, youd get the supreme rune that represents great fortune... Of course, Senior Copper Trigrams divination had to be taken in reverse. In other words, if he hadnt given up his seat, he would have been extremely lucky... But by giving up his seat, he changed the result, and there was even the danger of death now. Song Shuhang suddenly remembered the 12 Resurrection Gold Coins that he had just obtained from Fairy Almighty Seller. What a joke, I just bought these 12 Resurrection Gold Coins! I didnt even get to take a good look at them yet! And, Ive already revived once today... Song Shuhang raised his hand quickly, and exclaimed, Wait, wait a minute! The disciple of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect who was in charge of hosting the event turned his head in doubt. Senior Tyrannical Song, is something wrong? Can I go back on my decision? Ive given it more thought, and suddenly felt that accepting challenges might be very interesting. Fighting the heavens, fighting the earth, and fighting people, theyre all quite fun. Isnt it just four challenges? I, Tyrannical Song, will take them all on, Song Shuhang said calmly with a smile on his face. The disciple of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect was dumbfounded. He didnt really know Immortal Master Copper Trigram, and he simply heard what she had said after divining for Song Shuhang. Giving up the seat results in great fortune, while doing the opposite results in a bad omen. As such, why is Profound Sage Tyrannical Song look so anxious to take his seat back? Could it be that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is the type to play a game and start in hell mode? The disciple from the Southern Eternal Sword Sect dutifully said, Apologies, Senior Tyrannical Song. According to the rules, once youve given up your seat, you cant take it back anymore, so. However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted. The fairy who was holding the Mother-Child River water hurriedly interjected, Little Fellow Daoist, how can you not give face to Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song? Since Senior Tyrannical Song wants to take back his seat, then, of course, he can take it back! A fellow daoist immediately agreed, Fairy Rosy Clouds words are right. We must give face to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Fairy Rosy Cloud is right! We all support Senior Tyrannical Song in retrieving his seat. This seat must belong to Senior Tyrannical Song. Otherwise, we will not accept anyone else taking it. The Southern Eternal Sword Sects disciple scratched his head, and said, Well, since everyone says so, then the first seat in the third round will be given to Senior Tyrannical Song. At this moment, Immortal Master Copper Trigram grabbed a wine glass with her slender hand, took a sip, and her eyes narrowed happily. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1463 - God’s Tongue Chapter 1463 Gods Tongue After the host announced and confirmed that Song Shuhang won the seat, the fairy maiden with the Mother-Child River water stood up and raised her hand happily. Fairy Rosy Cloud said, Now its my turn to shine. Senior Tyrannical Song, I want to challenge you! Song Shuhang folded his arms, trying his best to show a calm appearance, and said, Very well, Fairy Rosy Cloud. How are you going to challenge me? If he was going to have to accept a challenge from the other party, then he should at least do what he could to make her feel some pressure. The calmer he was, the more flustered Fairy Rosy Cloud would be. One also had to take note that he carried the title of first Sage in a thousand years. This title alone was already worth loads of pressure. If necessary, he could also summon the virtuous lamia and the Holy Ape Projections to increase his momentum even further. Please wait a minute, Fairy Rosy Cloud. At this time, the disciple of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect that presided over the third event hurriedly said, According to the rules, we must determine who will be getting the other seven seats before the challenges can proceed. This Southern Eternal Sword Sect disciple was chosen to be the host because he was very serious and fair. However, because he tended to take things too seriously, he looked rather pedantic at times. Fairy Rosy Cloud said, Little Fellow Daoist, its not the time to worry about the other seven seats! The most important thing to do right now is to settle this matter with Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs seat. Another fellow daoist partaking in the Immortal Feast loudly shouted, Yes, yes, Fairy Rosy Cloud is right! We want to watch the challenge for Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs seat. We can simply talk about the other seven seats when the time comes. The most important thing right now is Fairy Rosy Clouds challenge to Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. The other matters are of less importance. It was what everyone wanted. All right. The host compromised. He felt that if he didnt compromise, he might not be able to leave the Immortal Feast venue in one piece todayhe felt as if everyones eyes were staring at him, getting ready to devour him. Fairy Rosy Cloud loudly said, The host has agreed, then Senior Tyrannical Song, let us proceed with the challenge! Song Shuhang continued to pose with his hands folded, and calmly said, Since you want to challenge me, go ahead. Still, how do you intend to challenge me? on The chance of it being a direct confrontation was very low. After all, he held the titles of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. People who wanted to go against him in a direct confrontation would have to think thrice before proceeding-even though he was just a small cultivator who had recently reached the Fifth Stage. I already have a challenge in mind, Fairy Rosy Cloud said. Senior Tyrannical Song, since were at the Immortal Feast, how about we use immortal dishes as the topic of the challenge? Song Shuhang smiled slightly and shook his head to refuse. Fairy Rosy Cloud, I am not an immortal chef. Therefore, we cannot use immortal dishes as the theme. I know, and Im not an immortal chef, either. Senior Tyrannical Song, please listen to me. We arent going to be cooking, but trying dishes instead, Fairy Rosy Cloud said. After the second event, we were served four more immortal dishes. We can take these four dishes as the challenge item and taste them one by one. After that, we are to identify the ingredients in the immortal dishes. Whoever can identify more ingredients wins! ... Song Shuhang. I dont know anything about immortal dishes, either. How many times have I even had immortal dishes in my life? In addition, Song Shuhang was very curious about something. Fairy Rosy Cloud was holding the Mother-Child River water, but how exactly was she going to make him drink it? Fairy Lychee smiled, and said, The Immortal Feasts dishes are very suitable to be the topic of a challenge. Su Clans Sixteen asked, However, since there are four dishes, how will they decide things if they tie? Fairy Rosy Cloud said, If we end up having two wins and two losses each, then we will play the most crucial fifth game. At that time, we will use the Mother-Child River water as the last dish and decide the winner. She had been waiting for this exact moment. ... Song Shuhang. It seemed that Fairy Rosy Cloud was quite confident in herself. Was she that confident in being able to win two and lose two so that they could enter a fifth match? Song Shuhang continued to keep his hands folded by his chest, and calmly said, What if... I get three wins in the first four games? Fairy Rosy Cloud said, Then, as punishment for failing the challenge, I will give a portion of the Mother-Child River water to Senior Tyrannical Song... and then I will drink another portion on the spot. Fairy Rosy Cloud wasnt afraid of getting pregnant on the spot? Does she have a way to guarantee her victory, or does she have some medicinal pill that can allow her to avoid having to pay the price that comes with drinking the Mother-Child River water? At this moment, Senior White, who was holding a lottery number in his hand, got back to his seat, and gently jumped onto it. The Mother-Child River water? That thing isnt bad. As far as I know, in addition to making you conceive and give birth to a useless mass of meat, it actually has a miraculous effect when one is ascending to the Seventh Stage from the Sixth Stage. While ascending to the Seventh Stage from the Sixth Stage, a lotus would grow in the practitioners Spirit Lake, and a nascent soul can be born from that lotus. After the lotus is refined into a liquid pill, a practitioner that is at the peak of the Sixth Stage can drink it to increase the probability of condensing a nascent soul, Senior White said. Its a good treasure. Song Shuhang nodded, and then said to Fairy Rosy Cloud, You can avoid drinking the Mother-Child River water as a punishment... If I win, both portions of water will be given to me. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, before the start of the game, it wasnt bad to continue increasing the pressure. Fairy Rosy Cloud decisively said, Alright. I havent finished talking yet. Song Shuhang smiled slightly-he still needed to put more pressure on Fairy Rosy Cloud before the competition started. Fairy Rosy Cloud said, Senior Tyrannical Song, please speak. Song Shuhang calmly said, Instead, lets change the price of you drinking the Mother-Child River water to receiving a stare from me. Fairy Rosy Cloud couldnt help but take a step back. She stretched out her hand to hold her belly and trembled violently. Song Shuhang put his hands on his chin, and calmly said, Whats wrong? You dare to drink the Mother-Child River water on the spot, but dont dare to let me stare at you? There seemed to be a strange light in his eyes. Everyone subconsciously avoided Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eyes, and did not dare to look at him. On the other hand, Soft Feather whispered, Senior Song looks like a big villain when hes like this. Fine, deal! Fairy Rosy Cloud gritted her teeth she believed that there was no chance of her losing; she had great confidence in herself. Song Shuhang said, Then, lets proceed with the challenge. In order to prevent cheating, Senior White, would you please take action to block all secret sound transmissions? In addition, after each dish, we will both write the name of the ingredients on a piece of paper. The little Senior White nodded. No problem, leave it to me. The Southern Eternal Sword Sect arranged two locations for Song Shuhang and Fairy Rosy Cloud, and prepared a small portion of the four immortal dishes for the two. Senior Tyrannical Song, before we start, I want to tell you one thing. Fairy Rosy Cloud spat out her little tongue, moved it around flexibly, and said, When I opened my Mouth Aperture during the First Stage Realm, the talent that I got was the Gods Tongue, which allows me to perfectly identify the flavors of all the food that I taste. I can materialize the flavor in my mind, and then list down all of the ingredients. In addition to my main daoist name, Rosy Cloud, my other daoist name is Queen of Gourmet Food. Therefore, Senior Tyrannical Song, you are bound to lose this competition. I will make you drink the Mother-Child River water and become pregnant in front of everyone! ... Song Shuhang. Fairy Rosy Cloud is the best! The Gods Tongue, the ultimate skill of gourmets. Fairy Rosy Cloud, beautifully done! Senior Tyrannical Song fell into your trap. You got this, Fairy Rosy Cloud! Let Senior Tyrannical Song have a taste of pregnancy! Senior Tyrannical Song must also be very handsome when hes pregnant. Senior Tyrannical Song must be very cute when hes giving birth. Song Shuhang calmly sat down in his seat, and said, So, your Gods Tongue was the source of your confidence in challenging me? Under normal circumstances, Song Shuhang would have no chance of winning in the face of a cheat like the Gods Tongue. Therefore, he could only use his own special abilities. Actually, I also have a similar skill. Song Shuhang folded his hands, and said, As such, during this competition, we will be seeing whether your Gods Tongue is more amazing, or if my means are greater. Then, Senior Tyrannical Song, lets begin. Fairy Rosy Cloud raised her chopsticks, and began to taste the first dish. The first dish was a fish meal. After taking a sip, Fairy Rosy Cloud closed her eyes and began to use the Gods Tongue to feel the ingredients and composition of the fish meal. Fairy Rosy Cloud thought to herself, This dish consists of three different types of fish, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue perfectly merged the three different flavors. This way, their taste achieved an effect far greater than simple addition. If it werent for my Gods Tongue, it would have been difficult to notice the subtle differences between them. Afterward, she took another sip of the soup, and analyzed the ingredients used in the soup. The Gods Tongue allowed her to materialize the immortal dishes in her mind, and analyze all the ingredients little by little. In an instant, there were nearly 10 different ingredients and preparation methods that appeared in Fairy Rosy Clouds mind. Fairy Rosy Cloud smiled slightly. However, things didnt end here. These 10 ingredients and preparation methods could also be pointed out by gourmets in the world of immortal chefs, but her Gods Tongue could go further and taste an even deeper taste. While thinking, Fairy Rosy Cloud turned her head and looked at Senior Tyrannical Song, who was sitting opposite her. Then, she saw Song Shuhang didnt seem to be appreciating the dish at all, taking big mouthfuls of the immortal dish and nearly swallowing it whole. ??? Fairy Rosy Cloud. Could such a method really allow him to taste and identify the hidden tastes and ingredients in Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal dish? Could it be said that Senior Tyrannical Song has given up? However, it was the opposite. Song Shuhang wiped the corners of his mouth with satisfaction. Its delicious. Then, he secretly stroked his right hand, using a healing technique to recover the injury on his arm. Before he began eating, he had used the secret appraisal technique to identify all of the ingredients used for the fish meal, as well as the steps needed to prepare the meal. Then, he raised his pen and quickly wrote the names of the ingredients on the paper. Chapter 1464 - Ah, I am bleeding all over the floor! (2 in 1) Chapter 1464 Ah, I am bleeding all over the floor! (2 in 1) In TV or movies, after tasting food, gourmets would make all kinds of faces before using their rich experience to list out the ingredients and the way the dish was prepared. However, Song Shuhang was not a gourmet. Therefore, he could only write down everything that the secret appraisal technique had told him. This way, he was able to write down the main ingredients and the supplementary spices and ingredients on paper. And if Song Shuhang really wanted to, he could even write down the name of the world where the three main fish ingredients came from, the age of the fish, and even the quantity of spices and supplementary ingredients used. However, if he were to list down the details of the dish to that degree, he would no longer be listing down ingredients, but the recipe instead. Moreover, his match with Fairy Rosy Cloud was just focused on the ingredients used. Therefore, there was no need to be so detailed. Song Shuhangs hand moved swiftly. Despite this, his handwriting was still neat and tidy. Done. He put down his pen and raised his head to look at Fairy Rosy Cloud. After that, Song Shuhang crossed his arms again, and stared at Fairy Rosy Cloud, causing pressure to come bearing down on her. Increasing ones momentum and putting pressure on the opponent were key parts of any competition. ... Fairy Rosy Cloud. Can one really infer the ingredients that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue used in the fish meal by eating so sloppily? Moreover, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song hasnt even tasted the soup, right? Fairy Rosy Cloud licked her lips, and said, Have you given up already, Senior Tyrannical Song? Given up? Of course not. You should pay more attention to your situation. Ive already written down all of the main fish ingredients, but you havent even picked up your pen. If you continue to drag things on like this, you will lose. Song Shuhangs eyes lowered slightly, making others feel like they were releasing a strange light. After seeing Song Shuhangs reaction, Fairy Rosy Cloud felt a little flustered. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is too calm. What is his trump card? Does he really have the means to defeat my Gods Tongue? The more Fairy Rosy Cloud thought about it, the more of a mess her thoughts became. Suddenly, she shook her head vigorously. No need to panic. I possess the Gods Tongue. In terms of tasting, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is definitely not my opponent. Moreover, with the way he was eating, it would be strange if he could infer the ingredients used in the immortal dish. He must be bluffing. Then, Fairy Rosy Cloud lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song There wasnt anything that could be done about this. There were not many people who dared to look directly at Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eyes in the entire universe. Fairy Rosy Cloud pushed her Gods Tongue talent to the limit. The ingredients and spices that were used in the dish emerged in her mind one by one. Fairy Rosy Cloud thought to herself, Anyway, this truly is worthy of being a dish that Fairy Bie Xue prepared. Even with the Gods Tongue analyzing the ingredients of the immortal dish, listing down the unique flavors, and materializing them in my mind, there are still three kinds of ingredients that Ive never heard of nor tasted before. Are they part of Immortal Fairy Bie Xues secret recipe, or are they some newly researched ingredients? After a while, she opened her eyes. That should be enough! Even though she couldnt list down the names of the three ingredients, she believed her answers to be good enough to let her win against Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Fairy Rosy Cloud stretched out her hand, and quickly started writing on her paper. Her handwriting was full of magnificence and was quite stylish. Done. Fairy Rosy Cloud put down her pen and blew lightly on the paper. With the two contestants having finished writing, the disciple of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect that was in charge of the third event went to take the sheets of paper from Song Shuhang and Fairy Rosy Cloud. Then, he put them into a projector. The answers that were written down by Song Shuhang and Fairy Rosy Cloud were projected on a wall, and all of the practitioners in the Immortal Feast venue could see their answers. Fairy Rosy Cloud will definitely win with her Gods Tongue. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song didnt look like he even tasted the immortal dish; he merely gobbled it up. Im already looking forward to the results. I really want to see Profound Sage Tyrannical Song get pregnant. Same here. In the meantime, there were many gourmets at the Immortal Feast venue who had also tasted a portion of the fish meal. They, too, were speculating about the ingredients used in the immortal dish, preparing to verify their guesses with Song Shuhang and Fairy Rosy Clouds answers. The projection screen fully expanded. On the left was Song Shuhangs neat handwriting, while on the right was Fairy Rosy Clouds stylish handwriting. A senior gourmet said, The three main kinds of fish... were all correctly guessed by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Fairy Rosy Cloud. Eh? There were three main ingredients in this dish? I thought that there was only one. In the Immortal Feast venue, some of the guests were surprised. Not every guest was a gourmet. Many of the guests only felt that the dish was delicious, and that it was worthy of something that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had prepared. However, they didnt expect that the dish was made from three different fish ingredients. After looking at Song Shuhangs and Fairy Rosy Clouds answers, the guests felt the fish meal in their hands become even grander. Another old glutton said, Besides that, there were six different spices, and both Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Fairy Rosy Cloud were able to write them down correctly. There were six? I only tasted three. I tasted four, and there was one flavor that I was unsure of. Its the same for me. I only tasted four. While talking, they couldnt help but look at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was actually analyzing the dish when he was gobbling it down? Song Shuhang smiled slightly and maintained his overbearing posture. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were also a little surprised. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, How does little friend Shuhang have so much great knowledge on immortal dishes? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, No matter how much of a genius he is, there were many ingredients used in this immortal dish that I havent even heard of. Could little friend Shuhang have received immortal chef training? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, That should be impossible, right? Although Song Shuhang had been in contact with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, they had never heard of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue teaching Shuhang the way of immortal chefs. Su Clans Sixteen caught a bright red spot on the sleeve of Song Shuhangs right hand. After seeing this, the corners of her mouth rose as she knew the answer. However, she couldnt talk about it at this moment. As for the rest of the ingredients... I only tasted six different kinds, and there was one kind that I didnt recognize. Fairy Rosy Cloud was actually able to taste as many as 11 kinds. As expected of the Gods Tongue, a talent thats desired by all fellow daoists who are gourmets. Wait, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs paper has three more ingredients! It has three more than Fairy Rosy Clouds! How can that be? Were there really three more? Those couldnt be some random scribbles from Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, right? How is this possible?! The most surprised one was Fairy Rosy Cloud herself. She stared at the three ingredients on Song Shuhangs paper in disbelief. Those were flavors that I couldnt even recognize, yet Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was able to write them down! Could it be that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song also has the Gods Tongue? Are Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs answers reliable? What do you think? All of the other answers that he wrote down were correct. Why would he write down those three ingredients if they werent there? As this was said, all of the guests got a bad feeling in their hearts. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had such a high level of accomplishment in tasting food? The disciple of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect in charge of the third even asked, Do we have to send the answers to the kitchen so that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue can check them? At this time, a short-haired fairy maiden appeared, and announced, Immortal Fairy has already taken a look at the answers. In this round, Senior Tyrannical Song is the winner. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had confirmed it... The answers given by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song were correct. Fairy Rosy Cloud was stunned, and said, My Gods Tongue was defeated. No, that isnt right. My Gods Tongue did not lose! I lost because I did not have enough knowledge. The Gods Tongue had clearly been able to analyze and detect those three ingredients, but it was me who was unable to match their flavors with the ingredients. Fairy Rosy Cloud murmured, This is only the first round, and there are three more to go. It will be enough as long as I can win two rounds. She raised her head, her eyes burning with passion. Senior Tyrannical Song, time is running out. Lets continue with the second dish! Even if she lost, it didnt matter. In the worst case, she would get pregnant once again. Moreover, there would still be three other people after her who could challenge Senior Tyrannical Song. No matter what happens today, I have to do my best to make Senior Tyrannical Song drink some Mother-Child River water! After thinking up to this point, Fairy Rosy Cloud managed to calm down-her will seemed to have been strengthened as well. Fairy Rosy Cloud, your state of mind is very good. Song Shuhangs gaze seemed to have the ability to see through peoples hearts, appearing to be extremely deep. Fairy Rosy Cloud firmly said, I thank Senior Song for guidance, but I wont lose again. Song Shuhang nodded slightly. F*ck, when did I provide her with any guidance? Deep down, he was dumbfounded. The second dish was a shrimp immortal dish. There were 10 shrimps in total, with each of them having a different appearance. The 10 shrimps were arranged in a circle, being plated to look like a sunflower... Fairy Rosy Cloud thought to herself, This time, I will definitely win. Shrimp ingredients are one of my specialties. While she was in thought, she raised her head to look at Senior Tyrannical Song. Then, she saw him still eating sloppily. He would bite three to four prawns at once, and then swallow the shell with the meat still inside. ... Fairy Rosy Cloud. The 10 shrimps were just three to four mouthfuls for him. After eating, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song picked up the pen, and quickly started writing on a piece of paper. This time, Fairy Rosy Cloud hadnt even gotten to start eating, but Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had already handed over the results. Done. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song returned to his overbearing posture, focusing his gaze on Fairy Rosy Cloud. Fairy Rosy Cloud felt uncomfortable from being stared at so intently. Two minutes later, Fairy Rosy Cloud finished tasting all 10 shrimps. She then pushed her Gods Tongue to the limit. This time, she was able to perfectly analyze each of the 10 shrimps in the dish. She was very familiar with each ingredient. She took her paper, and wrote down all of the ingredients that she had recognized. Done. Fairy Rosy Cloud put down her pen and exhaled lightly. This time, she stared right back at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. In this round, Im definitely going to win. Lets wait and see. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. Soft Feather said, Sure enough, Senior Song really looks just like a villain right now. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber added, And its the kind of villain that cant survive more than three episodes. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless seems to have a lot of experience, Su Clans Seven said. I guess thats because you never get past the second episode. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Can you not hurt me like this, Seven? Just like before, the disciple of the Eternal Sword Sect placed Song Shuhangs and Fairy Rosy Clouds answer sheet on a projector and projected them onto a screen. Foodies and gourmets checked the ingredients on the two notes with their own answers. The fellow daoists who didnt know much about food directly compared the answers between the two sheets. This time, the number of ingredients listed down by Senior Tyrannical Song and Fairy Rosy Cloud is equal. However, one of the shrimp ingredients that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has written down is different from that of Fairy Rosy Cloud! Someone with keen eyes discovered this. Someone added, Also, he has written down a vegetable ingredient thats different from Fairy Rosy Clouds. Fairy Rosy Cloud was also checking the two papers. After reading Senior Tyrannical Songs answers, the complete assurance she had fell by half. There were two ingredients in Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs list that were different from hers. When she tasted these two ingredients with her Gods Tongue, she felt that her guess wasnt wrong. However, when she saw the two ingredients written by Senior Tyrannical Song, she became a little unsure in her heart. The disciple in charge of the event asked, Who is the winner this time? The fairy maiden with short hair nodded slightly, and said, Its still Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Oh. The disciple then turned around, and said, Congratulations to Senior Tyrannical Song, you have now won two of the four rounds. Fairy Rosy Cloud suddenly felt anxious. Is the first Sage in 1,000 years truly unbeatable? This thought emerged in the mind of every guest. Song Shuhang continued to maintain his overbearing posture. His gaze swept Fairy Rosy Cloud and then the guests of the Immortal Feast. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eyes contained a strange light, so all the guests subconsciously avoided his gaze, feeling that it was too terrifying. There are still two more rounds. I cant lose again. Fairy Rosy Cloud calmed herself. She absolutely couldnt lose the next two rounds! Song Shuhang slowly said, Still not giving up? If you give up now, youll no longer have to take one gaze from me. An attack straight to ones heart was something very difficult to deal with, and when coupled with an imposing aura, miraculous effects could be achieved. Fairy Rosy Clouds face changed. If she could avoid the Impregnating Gaze, maybe she should just give up. But soon after, she shook her head vigorously. Fairy Rosy Cloud said, No, never! From the very beginning, she knew what would happen if she were to lose, so how could she give up now? She had long prepared for the worst in her heart. Then, lets start with the third dish. Song Shuhang chuckled, and said, From now on, I will no longer be merciful. He will no longer be merciful? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song wasnt giving his all just now? That might really be the case. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song might not have been serious at all when he had been eating so sloppily... Fairy Rosy Cloud sighed. However, she still had a chance. By pushing the Gods Tongue to its limits, she had a chance to beat Senior Tyrannical Song! She just had to win the next two rounds! The third dish was a special type of soup. The whole dish was dark and mushy, and its surface looked a bit like diluted sesame paste. Moreover, it was completely different from other dishes of the Immortal Feast that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue had prepared. It was dark and had no fragrance, and it did not give one the urge to eat it at first glance. Overall, it was incompatible with the style of the Immortal Feast. If this dish hadnt been made by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, Song Shuhang would not have dared to taste it. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and pressed it on the bowl. At the same time, the part of the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove that covered his finger receded. As a life-bound magical treasure, the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove could become invisible. Even if Song Shuhang wore it all the time, others couldnt see it. In addition, it could become very thin and fit tightly on Song Shuhangs palm while in no way hindering his daily life. After exposing his fingertip, Song Shuhang used the secret appraisal technique to appraise the soup The secret appraisal technique was activated. A golden rune flashed from Song Shuhangs eyes and entered the black soup. Then, a golden clock condensed, and its hands spun counterclockwise. The next step was where Song Shuhang would have to pay the price of the appraisal. Since the price for the previous two appraisals was very small, Song Shuhang had not been too worried about this appraisal, either. But right when he was about to pay the price, he got a bad feeling in his heart. Then, a sharp pain coursed through his entire body. Song Shuhang said, Shiet. In the eyes of the guests of the Immortal Feast, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs calm face suddenly stiffened. In the next moment, a huge amount of blood spurted out from his body. The amount of blood was simply terrifying! Profound Sage Tyrannical Song seemed to have become a human fountain as blood spewed out from all over his body in large quantities. F*ck, I am bleeding all over the floor. Song Shuhang cursed inwardly. Then, being the frank and outspoken person that he was, he also said this line out loud. All those who didnt know what was happening were confused. Opposite him, Fairy Rosy Cloud was also confused. What happened to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Why did he suddenly spurt out blood like this after drinking the soup? Could this third dish have poison in it? No, that cant be right. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song hadnt even started eating the third dish, right? Some of the fellow daoists who vaguely knew what was happening covered their faces with their hands, unable to look further. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sighed, and said, Shuhangs blood-spurting is very heroic today. Its the same old (Song Great Blood-Letting Shuhang). Fairy Lychee covered her mouth and chuckled. She still remembered the (Song Super Awesome Shuhang) nickname in the group. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, If I knew that this was going to happen, I would have gotten Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer to use the liquefying magical technique on Shuhang before letting him go on stage. This way, he could at least retrieve the blood he spurted out. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Doesnt he have the ability to become mist?. Soft Feather suddenly said, Senior Song isnt going to die, right? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, He shouldnt. Didnt the shady fortune teller divine his fate earlier? According to the results of the divination, Shuhang should have great fortune by going up on stage. Soft Feather pointed at Song Shuhang, and said, Senior Northern River, do you really feel that Senior Song spurting out so much blood can be associated with great fortune? This amount of blood loss, no matter how one looked at it, wasnt a great fortune, right? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly thought of a possibility. He turned his head sharply, and stared at Immortal Master Copper Trigram in the distance. Shady fortune teller, did you... say the results of your divination in reverse? Immortal Master Copper Trigram shook her head, and solemnly said, I have my professional ethics. I will always say the results of my divination honestly. However... it was my first time using my feet to perform a divination. Dont worry. At this time, Senior White said, Although the amount of blood that Shuhang has lost looks exaggerated, it isnt life-threatening. This amount of blood is within an acceptable range for him. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Thats true. He used to lose a lot more blood. Anyway... Senior White picked up the bowl full of black soup Song Shuhangs secret appraisal technique would make him pay a higher price if what he was appraising was complex and ancient, or if he wanted more information about it. As such, what exactly was in this bowl of black soup? As of late, it was rare for anything to make Song Shuhang spew blood like this. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Should we try it? Senior White scooped out a spoonful of soup and carefully looked at it. I dont feel anything strange from it. Su Clans Sixteen said, Should we wait for Shuhangs answer? After all, they werent in a rush. What if something like mirage dragons was mixed in this immortal dish? At the same time, some of the fellow daoists in the Immortal Feast who forged magical treasures or refined pills felt extremely heartbroken when they saw Profound Sage Tyrannical Song spurting out blood in such a way. That was the blood of a Profound Sage! Every drop of Profound Sages blood contained loads of power. It was a great material for forging treasures and refining pills, and under normal circumstances, it was very hard to obtain. But at this moment, blood was spurting out like a fountain from Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs body. If they were to use all that blood, they would be able to refine tons of pills, right? On the contrary, the other several Profound Sages at the Immortal Feast venue looked at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song in surprise. Every drop of Profound Sages blood would usually weigh a lot, and after falling to the ground, it would form a pit. There were even some powerful Profound Sages with especially strong bloodlines that could have an entire pool of blood form from a single drop of their blood. However, there didnt seem to be that much energy in Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs fresh blood. Fairy Rosy Cloud looked at Song Shuhang, and asked, S-Senior Tyrannical Song, are you okay? She was very close to Song Shuhang. As such, she could see that many wounds had appeared on his arms and neck out of thin air. These wounds varied in length and depth. Could it be that someone launched a sneak attack against Senior Tyrannical Song just Ah, I feel a lot more comfortable now that my blood has spilled all over the ground. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and activated the healing technique on the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, the (Whale Body Transformation Spell). The light of the healing technique fell on Shuhangs body, and the wounds over his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Despite this, the piercing pain didnt disappear, and continued to assault his senses. I hadnt felt so much pain in a good while. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. Anyway, lets continue the competition, Fairy Rosy Cloud. As he was covered in blood, he looked a little scary. At the same time, the information that the appraisal technique had gathered was returned to his mind. [Immortal Fairy Bie Xues original dish. It uses the liquefied core of the descendant of an ancient, evil dragon of the Netherworld Realm as its main ingredient.] From the looks of it, an unfortunate demon of the Netherworld had ended up on Immortal Fairy Bie Xues dining table... Chapter 1465 - Don’t blame me! Chapter 1465 Dont blame me! At the same time, the list of ingredients that were used for the bowl of black soup appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Now, he only needed to copy down the list to win three consecutive rounds. Song Shuhang looked at the black bowl in front of him. When he had been spurting out blood, he had quickly moved away so that none of his blood would contaminate the soup. It had been quite a long time since he last spurted blood like this. He felt that he might have lost a bit too much blood this time. Under normal circumstances, if Song Shuhang had used the secret appraisal technique on something like an ancient evil dragons descendant, he absolutely should not have spewed out blood so violently, the only exception being if this descendant had strength that was at or above the Ninth Stage. However, it was impossible for Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to capture an evil dragon that was at the Ninth Stage or above and deliver it to a dining table... The highest level of ingredients that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue could handle at this time was the Eighth Stage. Moreover, let alone Ninth Stage ingredients, even Eighth Stage ingredients were something that could only be encountered by luck, and not something that could be sought for. The reason Song Shuhang spewed blood like this was that when he had appraised the bowl of black soup, the secret appraisal technique had gone past the descendant of the ancient evil dragon, all the way to the source of the bloodline. In Song Shuhangs mind, the shadow of a huge black dragon appeared. The black dragons wings could cover the sky and the earth. Overall, its appearance was similar to a Western dragon, but there were still many differences between this black dragon and a Western dragon. Evil energy of the Netherworld continuously exuded from its scales and skin, just as if they were breathing. Its body seemed to be as big as a continent, while every one of its scales was as big as a city One would vaguely be able to see that there were many creatures living under the cover of its scales. Song Shuhang could not determine the realm of this black dragon. Was it a Tribulation Transcender? Or was it even stronger? Fortunately, this ancient black dragon was no longer alive. What had appeared in Song Shuhangs mind was its lifeless body, but not even the passage of time was able to destroy this corpse. Despite having only gotten a glimpse of this ancient evil dragon, Song Shuhang spurted out a lot of blood. Moreover, he didnt even get the chance to identify the origins of or acquire any useful information about this ancient evil dragon. Song Shuhang thought to himself, When I have a chance, I should ask Senior White Two about this. According to the secret appraisal technique, this ancient evil dragon should have once roamed the Netherworld Ream. Perhaps Senior White Two knows something about it. After that, he picked up the bowl of soup and gulped it down. The liquefied core of the descendant of that ancient evil dragon, combined with Immortal Fairy Bie Xues superb cooking skills, made this bowl of black soup extremely nourishing, as well as very suitable for Song Shuhang, who had just lost a lot of blood. I wonder what method Immortal Fairy Bie Xue used to remove the evil energy of the Netherworld from the core that she added to this dish... Song Shuhang said, Its delicious. Then, he picked up his pen and quickly wrote the ingredients of the black soup on his blood-stained piece of paper. After he finished writing, he raised his head to look at Fairy Rosy Cloud. This time, he didnt assume any overbearing posture. Since he was now covered in blood, it would be best to end things quickly, and then get a change of clothes. On the other side, Fairy Rosy Cloud found herself in a difficult situation. This time, her Gods Tongue was able to taste all of the supplementary ingredients, but as for what the main ingredient was, she couldnt figure it out at all. After a while, she raised her head to look at Song Shuhang. Senior Tyrannical Song, were you able to identify the main ingredient of this dish? Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Of course. Fairy Rosy Cloud reached out and pushed her paper forward. Ive lost. In the four rounds, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had already won three. Although Fairy Rosy Cloud surrendered, they had to follow the rules. The disciple of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect in charge of taking Song Shuhang and Fairy Rosy Clouds sheets of paper put them on the projector and projected them. The blood-stained note on the left was Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs, while the clean note on the right was Fairy Rosy Clouds. The content on the two notes was almost the same, and only one ingredient was different. The main ingredientthe liquefied core of the descendant of an ancient evil dragon. Song Shuhang did not add the words of the Netherworld Realm. After all, not all of the practitioners would have been able to accept having had an ingredient that came from the Netherworld in their meal. The competition was over, and Fairy Rosy Clouds Gods Tongue was completely defeated. She gritted her teeth, took a few steps forward, grabbed two small bottles of Mother-Child River water, and handed them to Song Shuhang. Afterward, she spread her arms out wide. Do it, Senior Tyrannical Song! Wasnt it just another Impregnating Gaze? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was no longer afraid of something like pregnancy. Previously, she had been in the middle tasting food, and had been very full when she was hit by Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars Impregnating Gaze, which caused her belly to further swell up. She really thought that she was going to die back then. Compared to that previous experience, she was not afraid of becoming pregnant under normal circumstances. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. He was just joking when he came up with that condition, and it was only to put some pressure on Fairy Rosy Cloud. He wasnt so vicious as to actually use the Impregnating Gaze on her in front of so many people. Song Shuhang was ready to let her off the hook. In this way, a gentle image of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song could be established in everyones minds, and the notoriety brought about by the Impregnating Gaze could be washed away. However, we will not give up, Senior Tyrannical Song! Even if I become pregnant, there are still three other fellow daoists who will challenge you. I have several more shares of the Mother-Child River water. Senior Tyrannical Song, you must become pregnant today! Fairy Rosy Clouds aura rose majestically. ??? Song Shuhang. I was just about to let you off the hook, but you still want to fight me? Hehe. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Ill tell everyone a secret. My left eye holds the scholarly factions secret technique that makes one feel maternal love, the Impregnating Gaze. With that being the case, what kind of power does my right eye hold? Fairy Rosy Cloud, arent you curious? Fairy Rosy Cloud stiffened upon hearing this. Senior Tyrannical Song, does your right eye have a different ability? Senior Tyrannical Songs Impregnating Gaze was already terrifying, but could his right eye hold an even scarier ability? Of course. The abilities of my left and right eye suit one another. The ability of my left eye is to have one experience pregnancy to feel maternal love. So, Fairy Rosy Cloud, can you guess what secret technique is hidden within my right eye? Song Shuhang raised two fingers. Ill give you two chances. If you guess it right... you can avoid the penalty. If you guess it wrong, then you will have to take a gaze from both my left and right eyes. Fairy Rosy Cloud guessed, If they match, then is it a gaze that lets one experience paternal love? The match of maternal love should be paternal love, right? Haha. Song Shuhang revealed a kind smile, and said, Wrong, Fairy Rosy Cloud. You have one more chance. Fairy Rosy Cloud shivered slightly after hearing this. Since it wasnt paternal love and was related to pregnancy... Was it something like abortion? Fairy Rosy Cloud quickly replied, I got it. Senior Tyrannical Song, the ability that your right eye has is the Aborting Gaze! Right? Congratulations, Fairy Rosy Cloud. Song Shuhang narrowed his eyes. You got one word right! ??? Fairy Rosy Cloud. So did I guess correctly or not? The correct answer was... Embryonic Gaze! This is the secret technique that matches my Impregnating Gaze. Then, Fairy Rosy Cloud, guess what will happen after one is subjected to both the Impregnating Gaze and the Embryonic Gaze? Song Shuhang crossed his arms and closed his eyes. It cant be... It cant be that one really becomes pregnant, right? The guests at the Immortal Feast venue shivered. The guests behind Fairy Rosy Cloud, who were now facing Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, quickly lowered their heads. What if they were careless, and happened to accidentally look Senior Tyrannical Song in the eyes? Fairy Rosy Cloud, are you ready? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. Fairy Rosy Cloud said, Senior Tyrannical Song, is it too late for me to admit my mistake? Its too late... One must always accept the consequences of their actions. Just stare at me, Fairy Rosy Cloud! Song Shuhang opened his eyes sharply. His eyes glowed with an intense golden light, dazzling yet terrifying. Aaaah, Im going to die! Im going to become pregnant for real this time! Fairy Rosy Cloud covered her abdomen with both hands while getting the feeling that a small life was rapidly forming in her belly. Are you afraid? The golden light in Song Shuhangs eyes intensified. Fairy Rosy Cloud nodded vigorously. Youre right to be afraid. The golden light in Song Shuhangs eyes eventually faded. This golden light was just light of virtue. I was just scaring you. The effect of the Impregnating Gaze and Embryonic Gaze is too overbearing when combined, so I wont use that combination under normal circumstances. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and patted Fairy Rosy Cloud. Then, placing his hands behind his back, he returned to his seat, looking like an expert. Mm-hm... Before returning to his seat, he didnt forget to bring back the fourth dish. Good things should not be wasted! Su Clans Sixteen got up, stretched out her hand over Song Shuhang, and cast a cleansing ability to remove the blood from his body. I thought that you were really going to use the Impregnating Gaze and Embryonic Gaze on Fairy Rosy Cloud. Song Shuhang said, It was just to scare her. Who told her to provoke me? I had been planning to let her off the hook since the beginning. Soft Feather also stretched out her hand and placed it over Song Shuhang, casting a spell that appeared to be a healing technique. As soon as this magical technique was cast, Song Shuhang found that the pain which was the price from the usage of the secret appraisal technique had decreased greatly. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Soft Feather, what kind of magical technique did you just use? Its a natural healing technique of Western Druids, and its said to have the effect of soothing ones mind. Soft Feather stretched out her pinkie, which had a small ring on it. Song Shuhang pinched his chin. If he had the time, he should try researching some of the magical techniques of the Druids. While he was in thought, a voice rang in Song Shuhangs ears. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, I am also not convinced. I want to challenge you. It was Sage Monarch Winter Melons voice. He had forgotten everything that had taken place during the Immortal Feast. As such, he took this opportunity to come out and challenge his rival, Tyrannical Song. ... Song Shuhang. Sage Monarch Winter Melon, I wanted to let you go, but youre the one who came to challenge me. Sod you better not blame me! Chapter 1466 - Drinking it in one go Chapter 1466 Drinking it in one go Song Shuhang stood up, and calmly said, Fellow Daoist Winter Melon, you are so impatient every time. Senior White, who was beside him, sent him a message using the secret sound transmission. Will you be able to handle this? Su Clans Sixteen also asked, Was Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword able to recover its energy? Will you be able to fight? Similarly, Soft Feather said, Senior Song, Sage Monarch Winter Melon is here to fight you again. No matter what skill youve learned, you have to be careful. After all, youre just a fake Profound Sage. Its fine. I can deal with Sage Monarch Winter Melon, Song Shuhang replied with the group sound transmission. In the meantime, Sage Monarch Winter Melon went on the stage. After the secret realm of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect collapsed, the previous stage and fighting space were both gone. The current stage was just a temporary one. Sage Monarch Winter Melon boldly said, Lets not waste any time, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. This time, we shall decide everything in one move again! As soon as his words fell, the other Profound Sages quickly got up. If Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Profound Sage Winter Melon started fighting, they would have to create a spatial barrier to prevent the battle between the two Profound Sages from affecting the surrounding guests. Song Shuhangs whole body appeared relaxed as he moved toward the stage step by step. Actually, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, there is no point in having another fight between us. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, I have figured out a way to deal with your saber, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. As such, if we were to decide everything with one move, there is a chance that we end up in a draw. If our battle results in a draw, then well use the Mother-Child River water to decide the winner and loser! With Song Shuhangs presence-less state gone, everyones memories of him gradually recovered. With this, Sage Monarch Winter Melon remembered that he had lost to Song Shuhangs saber once. Also... When he went up to the stage, he purchased two small bottles of Mother-Child River water from Fairy Rosy Cloud. He and Fairy Rosy Cloud had the same idea, and they were going to drag Song Shuhang into a draw first, and then use the Mother-Child River water to determine the outcome. Youve figured out a way to deal with my saber so quickly? Song Shuhang looked at Profound Sage Winter Melon with some surprise. The Heaven Burning Flaming Saber was the signature move of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Even if he had only barely mastered it, as long as he used Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, he could slash out an attack that had power at the peak of the Eighth Stage. If Sage Monarch Winter Melon was really able to come up with a method to defend against such an attack, then his talent when it came to defense was indeed terrifying. Song Shuhang calmly said, One move to determine the outcome? Yes, one move to determine the outcome! Sage Monarch Winter Melon drew his greatsword and stood in front of Song Shuhang The greatsword transformed and changed into a golden shield. Afterward, all kinds of auras, defensive buffs, holy light blessings, body tempering techniques, and defensive formations were activated. Then, there was the strongest defense that Sage Monarch Winter Melon had previously masteredthe Iron Fortress! After he finished setting all of these up, he summoned his materialized light of virtue. With this, a giant that looked like it was able to support both heaven and earth appeared. The giant kneeled down and protected Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Song Shuhang said, Hey, Fellow Daoist Winter Melon. This isnt all youve got, right? Sage Monarch Winter Melon calmly said, Im just getting ready for the battle. Youve yet to see my real move. Absolute DefensePrimordial Bell! Sage Monarch Winter Melon stretched out his hand, and had all of the defenses on his body merge into one huge bell that covered him. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, Come, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, bring out your saber! This time, Ill definitely be able to hold out against your saber technique. Song Shuhang crossed his arms. Fellow Daoist Winter Melon... Dont forget, I know more than swordsmanship. Spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared behind him, and nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs emerged one by one. Since they hadnt exploded yet, the pressure from these horrifying heavenly tribulation weapons fully radiated outward, placing everyone under huge pressure. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream softly exclaimed, Set up a defensive formation! Several Profound Sages quickly got up and joined forces to form a defensive formation. Sage Monarch Three Weeks said, Sage White, you come as well. If these warheads of Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song explode, the entire secret realm will be destroyed. If all of these heavenly tribulations warheads were to explode, they would result in a force equivalent to the attack of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. This was getting quite dangerous. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song truly deserved his title as the first Sage in 1,000 years! With the deterrence of the heavenly tribulation warheads, few Profound Sages would be willing to confront him. At this moment, Senior White was holding the black soup, sipping it. Hearing Sage Monarch Three Weeks, he turned his head, and said, Dont worry, these heavenly tribulation warheads... Hmm, everyone should just have confidence in the control that Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song has over them. Even if they did explode, they wouldnt cause the slightest damage as long as they were in the main world. Song Shuhang cooperated with Senior White, and gently waved his hand. With the wave of his hand, all of the heavenly tribulation warheads stopped coming out. Song Shuhang calmly said, However, I wont use them this time. The virtuous lamia appeared behind him, stuck her hands into the void, and took out a phone, which she then handed to Song Shuhang, Song Shuhang unlocked the phone, and said, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, do you know why I said that you are so impatient every time? ??? Sage Monarch Winter Melon. How am I supposed to know? However, when he saw Song Shuhang swiping on his phone, he suddenly got a bad premonition. Song Shuhang calmly said, Although youve lost memory of it, you and I have fought already. Sage Monarch Winter Melon responded, Huh? I have no recollection of such a thing! And this was the result of the battle... Song Shuhang casually tossed his phone to Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Ding- The phone slammed into Sage Monarch Winter Melons absolute defensethe Primordial Bell and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the screen of the phone was still facing Sage Monarch Winter Melon. Sage Monarch Winter Melon looked down, and saw that there was a picture on the phones screen. The background of this photo was the Sword Saber Peak. In the photo, a blond man was lying on a rock, his clothes messy and his body covered in scars and sweat. Most importantly, he seemed unconscious. Above the blond man was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, standing on a black lotus while holding a flaming sword. The virtuous lamia was at his side, together with a group of apes holding Scholarly Scriptures. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song defeats Profound Sage Winter Melon on the Sword Saber Peak. When Sage Monarch Winter Melon saw this picture, this thought immediately came to his mind. I... lost? Sage Monarch Winter Melon looked dumbfounded. Therefore, there is no need to fight again. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to take his phone back. You and I have already decided victory and defeat. Having another battle would be meaningless. He hurried to take back his phone in order to prevent Sage Monarch Winter Melon from spotting any flaws in the photo. After all, this photo was a setup, and Song Shuhang had a guilty conscience. Sage Monarch Winter Melon frowned, deep in thought However, he couldnt remember anything. His memory had been thoroughly erased, and there was no possibility of recovering it. Sage Monarch Winter Melon unwillingly said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, it seems youve managed to come out on top once again. However, I will not lose to you in the future. Next time, I will definitely beat you. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Great, I fooled him. Before the next challenge, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, can you tell me how you managed to beat me? Sage Monarch Winter Melon raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang ... Song Shuhang. Heavens, how am I supposed to know how you lost? How were you able to break through my final defense? Sage Monarch Winter Melons eyes were full of curiosity. His Primordial Bell was the combination of all of the defenses of his body. To achieve this effect, he had even needed to borrow a treasure. Through this borrowed treasure, he could merge all of the defenses of his body. With the defense of the Primordial Bell, he had the confidence to block the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber that Song Shuhang slashed out previously-of course, it was just mere confidence. As for whether he could really block it, he hadnt gotten to test it yet. Song Shuhang asked, Do you want to know? Sage Monarch Winter Melon nodded vigorously. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Then, his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was inside the Primordial Bell and behind Sage Monarch Winter Melon. He used his finger as a sword, and pressed it against Sage Monarch Winter Melons neck. The Ancestral Witchs Blessing was a Ninth Stage item that could be used at the Fifth Stage. It allowed one to perform short-distance spatial jumps within 500 meters. Song Shuhang had just tried it out, and found that he was able to easily break through Sage Monarch Winter Melons defense. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, Spatial energy? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song... Youve mastered spatial techniques? No, I havent mastered spatial techniques. No matter what, its still very difficult for Eighth Stage Profound Sages to control space. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. As for how I appeared behind you, Ill leave you to your speculations. Sage Monarch Winter Melon murmured, Is it a special movement technique that can directly pass through my defenses? Song Shuhang placed his hands behind him, activated the Ancestral Witchs Blessing one more time, and instantly returned to his seat. Song Shuhang said in his mind, This is a Ninth Stage magical treasure that can be used by cultivators at the Fifth Stage. However, it consumes a lot of spiritual energy, and each time the distance is increased, the spiritual energy consumption is doubled. If it werent for the three cores that he currently had, he wouldnt have been able to use this kind of magical treasure that used up so much spiritual energy. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said, I lost... Next time, after I research your movement technique, I will definitely challenge you again. After that, he flicked his hand and threw two small bottles of Mother-Child River water to Song Shuhang. Behind Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia reached out, and caught the two bottles of spring water. Sage Monarch Winter Melon lost thoroughly. There were two more chances to challenge him... However, no one came up to challenge Shuhang Perhaps hearing about the Impregnating Gaze and the Embryonic Gaze had scared them off. Song Shuhang was relieved. Now, he could enjoy the Immortal Feast. Behind Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia clutched the two bottles of Mother-Child River Water with a thoughtful expression on her face. After a while, she removed the cap of one of the bottles of water and raised her head. Glug, glug- She drank the whole bottle of Mother-Child River water in one go. The virtuous lamia was different from other manifestations of light of virtue, and she could eat some food that was made out of energy. For example, she could eat Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds, Virtuous Golden Bayberries, and, apparently, also drink the Mother-Child River water. Chapter 1467 - Is this an apology? Chapter 1467 Is this an apology? After Song Shuhang heard the sound of water being drunk, he turned his head in confusion, and saw the virtuous lamias gleeful appearance as she bravely drank an entire bottle of Mother-Child River water in one go. ... Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia stared back at Song Shuhang, and tried to make her eyes bigger while maintaining a well-behaved and innocent expression on her face. Recently, her acting skills had been getting better and better. If Senior White was still planning to make a movie, she could definitely take the role of the female lead. You drank it all? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. The virtuous lamia thought for a while, and then waved her hand and threw the empty bottle to the side. Then, she shook her head vigorously. Song Shuhangs heart was so stifled that even his liver started to hurt. After letting out a sigh, he asked Senior White, Senior White, can light of virtue become pregnant? Senior White, who was in the middle of scooping out spoonfuls of black soup, turned his head to look at the virtuous lamia after hearing Song Shuhangs question. He thought for a moment, and said, In theory... light of virtue does not have the characteristics of a living creature, so the Mother-Child River water should not have any effect. However, your light of virtue is clearly not an ordinary one. Song Shuhang again asked, So? Senior White calmly said, So there are two possibilities. One is that your light of virtue becomes pregnant; the other is that you, its master, becomes pregnant. After saying that, he returned to scooping out spoonfuls of black soup. Song Shuhang felt like crying. He turned his head and stared at the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamias lower abdomen was still flat and smooth, showing no signs of pregnancy. If she wasnt pregnant... Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked at his lower abdomen. If she isnt pregnant, does it mean that its my turn? Suddenly, he was filled with despair. He didnt know if it was just him, but he got the feeling that his abdomen was really swelling up, just as if there was a life forming inside it. Extremely_Desperate.jpg Is Senior Song going to give birth to a baby? Soft Feather curiously looked at Song Shuhangs belly. Su Clans Sixteen said, The Mother-Child Rivers spring water is different from the Impregnating Gaze. Its said that one would give birth to a ball of meat after drinking it. Senior Medicine Master, what should we do? Medicine Master, who had the appearance of a sunshine boy, raised his head from the next table and smiled slightly. You dont have to be afraid as Im here. I can perform a C-section if its really needed. Although I am not very good at it, as long as we use healing techniques, there will be no problem getting that ball out of Shuhang. Little friend Shuhang, you dont need to worry. Even with Senior Medicine Masters attempt at comforting him, Song Shuhang was still very unhappy. If hed known that this was going to happen, he would have never allowed the virtuous lamia to come out. Aaaaah~ At this moment, the virtuous lamia raised her head and let out a scream that switched between the four tones[1] while using Song Shuhangs voice. After screaming, she opened her mouth and spat out a diamond ball the size of a table tennis ball. This diamond ball was composed of ultra-high-purity power of virtue. It was golden and very beautiful. The virtuous lamia stretched out her hands, and gently caught the golden diamond ball. Afterward, she placed it in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang suspiciously asked, After drinking Mother-Child River water, you gave birth to this? At the same time, he was secretly relieved. In any case, the consequences of the virtuous lamias actions did not fall on his belly. He didnt have to worry about becoming the first man of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who needed to undergo a C-section. He didnt know if it was just him, but he also seemed to hear a regretful sigh coming from the entire Immortal Feast venue. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song did not actually get pregnant, bad review! Whats the use of this golden diamond? Song Shuhang reached out and squeezed the golden diamond, looking at it carefully. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Other than the extremely pure power of virtue, he couldnt find anything else that was strange about this golden diamond ball. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Forget it. Ill just put it away first. Anyway, I still have another bottle of Mother-Child River water. Just as he was about to store the golden diamond ball in his spatial bracelet, he noticed the virtuous lamias expression. Fairy @#%xs eyes stared intently at the golden diamond ball in his hand. Whenever his hand moved, her eyes would also move. Song Shuhang held the diamond ball and waved it around in the shape of a five-pointed star. Fairy @#%*s head followed, also moving according to the shape of a five-pointed star. ... Song Shuhang. Since she has become pregnant due to the Mother-Child River water, is it possible that #%x cherishes this golden diamond ball as if it were her own child? If that were the case... Song Shuhang thought for a while and gave the golden diamond ball back to the virtuous lamia. It belongs to you. Fairy @#%* quickly grabbed the golden diamond ball, holding it dearly to her chest. To her, this golden diamond ball seemed much more precious than Senior Scarlet Heaven. The Immortal Feast continued. The remaining seven seats were eventually assigned to the other guests through various methods. Immediately afterward, the lottery for the seats also began. Song Shuhang now had an extra seat, the one he had just won. Seniors, does any of you still need a seat? Song Shuhang asked. If a senior needed it, he would give it away. If nobody wanted it, he would go and bring over that foolish bird. If he continued to let her practice, her cultivation madness disease would get worse. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group shook their heads. In the end... Song Shuhang had to capture Little Cai and forcibly bring her out to let her have the seat he had won. Immortal dishes continued to be served. Everyone relaxed, starting to enjoy the Immortal Feast wholeheartedly. After three rounds of drinks, everyone began chatting Song Shuhang perked up his ears, and listened to the adventures, experiences, and interesting stories of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He had to remember these well. In the future, these could help him achieve his dream of becoming a qualified senior. While all of the fellow daoists were talking happily... ...behind Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia cautiously stretched out her small hand and grabbed at Senior White. Slap! Senior White, who was drinking immortal brew, stretched out his hand and hit away the virtuous lamias hand. Song Shuhang turned his head when he heard the sound. Then, he saw that the virtuous lamia was shrinking into a ball and wearing a well-behaved face. Whats going on? Song Shuhang wondered. Senior White replied, I dont know. Your virtuous lamia suddenly reached out, and tried to grab my head. Song Shuhang looked at the virtuous lamia, speechless. I should send her away. While he was thinking this, the virtuous lamia stretched out her hand toward Senior White again, this time under Song Shuhangs gaze, grabbing at his... hair. The virtuous lamias target is Senior Whites hair? Slap! Senior White slapped away her small hand. The virtuous lamia shrank into a ball again and showed a cute expression. However, after three seconds... She was unwilling to give up, and quietly moved her hand toward Senior Whites hair. ... Song Shuhang. Slap! Senior White slapped her little hand again. Dont be reckless more than thrice! If you do that again, even if youre little friend Song Shuhangs light of virtue, I will send you into space with a flying sword! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber looked aggrieved. Why did he have to be called out like that? Fairy @#%x seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes lit up. Afterward, she opened a second bottle of Mother-Child River water, tilted her head up, and chugged the bottle. ??? Song Shuhang. What is Fairy @#%x doing? Is she trying to wash away her sorrows with the water? After drinking the water, the same series of events took place again. After a while, the virtuous lamia opened her mouth and spat out a golden diamond ball. Afterward, she held the new golden diamond ball and presented it to Senior White. ... Senior White. Song Shuhang translated, She seems to want your hair, Senior White. Hair? Senior White looked at the golden diamond ball in the virtuous lamias hand. If one looked closely, they would find that this golden ball was extremely beautiful, more beautiful and dazzling than any diamond in the world. In addition, it was made of extremely pure power of virtue. If it were worn on ones body, they could keep disasters and bad luck away. Senior White fell into thought. After a while, he clapped his hands lightly. Alright, it just so happens that this can be used in a magical treasure that Ive been wanting to make. Fine, deal. The little Senior White reached out and grabbed one strand of his long hair, and pulled it lightly. He then handed this long strand of hair to Fairy @#%x. Fairy @#%* happily handed over the golden diamond ball to Senior White. A transaction where both parties were satisfied was completed. ... Song Shuhang. It became clear to him that for Fairy @#%*, the golden diamond ball wasnt anything like a child at all! Song Shuhang curiously asked, Why are you trading for Senior Whites hair? Fairy @#%x grabbed Senior Whites long hair and lightly pricked the golden diamond ball with it. The seemingly indestructible golden ball was pierced by Senior Whites long hair. Then, Fairy @#%x tied up the long hair, hanging the golden diamond ball around her neck. When she moved around, the golden diamond ball that was the size of a table tennis ball jumped about. ... Song Shuhang. His mood at this time was very complicated. He didnt know how he should ridicule Fairy @#% xs behavior. If he didnt do it, he would feel stifled again. As if sensing Song Shuhangs emotions, the virtuous lamia reached out and patted him lightly. Then, she gritted her teeth and took out another bottle of Mother-Child River water from Song Shuhangs pocket. She opened the lid and drank it! ??? Song Shuhang. Fairy, what are you doing? You just wasted another bottle of Mother-Child River water! After a while. The virtuous lamia went through the same series of events, spat out a golden diamond ball, and handed it to Song Shuhang. After drinking three bottles of Mother-Child River water in one breath, the virtuous lamia was exhausted, with her body having even become slightly transparent. After handing the third golden diamond ball to Song Shuhang, she took the initiative to return to his body and rest. Song Shuhang held the golden diamond ball in his hand, dumbfounded. Is this an apology from Fairy @#%x? [1] Google Chinese tones. Chapter 1468 - The very calm Shuhang Chapter 1468 The very calm Shuhang However, what was he supposed to do with this thing? I cant follow the virtuous lamia and hang this around my neck using Senior Whites hair, can Song Shuhang couldnt help but look at Senior Whites long hair. Senior White asked, Do you want some hair too? Song Shuhang shook his head. Im a man. If I were to hang such a huge diamond around my neck, itd be too spicy for others eyes. That makes sense. The little Senior White nodded, and continued to enjoy his portion of immortal dishes. Song Shuhang casually kept the golden diamond ball inside his spatial bracelet. By the way, Shuhang, congratulations on reaching the Fifth Stage. The little Senior White suddenly remembered this, and raised his glass to Song Shuhang. With a golden core, youre no longer a small cultivator. When Senior White said this, he used the small-range group secret sound transmission technique. After all, Song Shuhang was currently known to be an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. If he wanted to congratulate him, he had to avoid being heard by outsiders. There was a huge increase in quality between someone at the Fifth Stage and the Fourth Stage. Those at the Fourth Stage could only be considered small cultivators, and it was only when one was at the Fifth Stage that they could be called a Spiritual Emperor. The status of the two was very different. After advancing to the Fifth Stage, Song Shuhang also officially acquired a good position in the world of cultivation. In large forces, a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor could already occupy a mountain peak and be its master. Thank you, Senior White. Song Shuhang raised his glass, clinked it with Senior Whites lightly, and then drank the immortal brew. The immortal brew made by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was delicious. Song Shuhang had only ever gotten to smell a wine of this level when he had been dragged into a strange dream in Cheng Lins place and met the fellow daoist who carried a wine jar in the Beast Realm. Even a person like him, who didnt like drinking, couldnt help but down a few more glasses after smelling its fragrance. Congratulations, Shuhang. At the side, Su Clans Sixteen also raised a glass. Thank you. Song Shuhang filled his glass and toasted with Sixteen. Senior Song, I salute to you as well. Congratulations. Soft Feather chuckled and raised her wine glass. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and reached out to toast with Soft Feather as well. I respect you too. Congratulations, Daoist Shuhang. Young Master Phoenix Slayer slightly stood up. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed, and said, Me too, me too. Song Shuhang did not refuse anyone who came. He drank glass after glass. In the end, Song Shuhang was no longer even clear on who he was drinking with. Immortal brew was different from ordinary alcohol as even a practitioner could get drunk if they were to drink too much of it. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Eh, little friend Shuhangs physique is too strong. Even after an entire round, he still hasnt fallen drunk. Song Shuhang laughed. Its still very early! His physique was comparable to that of a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Moreover, he still had three golden cores in his body. Although he was a little drunk, this drunkenness would leave as quickly as it came. With just a little time, he could quickly recover sobriety. The Immortal Feasts dishes continued to be served. During this, the second event, which was the raffling of seats, had taken place. Unsurprisingly, Senior White won a spot. He then gave the seat he won to Immortal Master Copper Trigram so that he could bring his disciple Iron Trigram into the venue. At the same time... the practitioners who were at the Sixth Stage and below began to place seals on themselves. This time, the Immortal Feast was much richer than before. In addition, during the period which they had lost memories of, their connections with the principles of the world had deepened, resulting in the current guests benefiting far more than previous ones that attended the Immortal Feast. nel Even a few Seventh Stage Venerables began to place seals on themselves. After the Immortal Feast was over, as long as they digested the food, all of the practitioners present here would experience a great increase in their strength. In the outside world, it was already late into the night. The Immortal Feast was soon coming to an end, and Immortal Fairy Bie Xue sent up the final round of dishes for the feast. Among them, the most eye-catching was the dish that had been promoted before the feastthe Whale Sage Feast! After an extremely powerful Whale Sage broke through, they had ended up leaving behind their old body. Fairy Bie Xue got a small portion of it, and it became the finale of this Immortal Feast. When Sage Monarch Melon Eaters island-sized body was taken into account, even a small portion of his body would be a sizable amount. The several Profound Sages that were present had all been waiting in anticipation for this Whale Sage Feast, especially Sage Monarch Winter Melon. For him, Sage Monarch Melon Eater held a very special place in his heart. It was worth mentioning that this Whale Sage Feast was recommended to him by Sage Monarch Melon Eater himself. This kind of grand recommendation was quite subtle. And so, the Whale Sage Feast was served. At this time, Song Shuhang was half drunk and half awake, and he felt a great sense of loss in his heart. Due to being drunk, he couldnt properly taste the immortal delicacies before him, and could only continue stuffing them into his mouth. Senior White had placed a seal on his body to prevent him from exploding due to the huge surplus in spiritual energy. I still cant taste the food. Song Shuhang sighed. At this time, Medicine Master suddenly raised his head, and asked, Shuhang... I have some sobering pills here, but they taste a bit bitter. Do you want one? After eating it, it can sober you up and let you recover. Song Shuhang burst into tears. Ive already finished the dishes, Senior Medicine Master. Are you doing this on purpose? Medicine Master smiled warmly, and said, No, I just suddenly forgot. Song Shuhang sighed and looked up at the sky. He was still tipsy when a strange light emerged before his eyes. Is this the aftereffect of the immortal brew? Song Shuhang thought to himself. These rays of light filled the entire world. At the same time, he found that Senior White, Su Clans Sixteen, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, all the Profound Sages, and his own body had turned into huge light sources. Is this the power of virtue? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. These rays of light seemed to be composed of light of virtue. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The virtuous lamia in Song Shuhangs body opened her eyes slightly. Then, with a flick of her finger, she touched a ray of light. When she touched the ray of light, Song Shuhangs mind seemed to suddenly accelerate, moving very quickly. When the virtuous lamia touched the light, it was as if he was a computer that connected to the Internet. Through the Internet, he entered a huge world. This huge world was an exceedingly complex Virtuous Network World. There was a lot of messy knowledge in this network. At the same time, Song Shuhang met a familiar senior in this world. It was Senior Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters new body was swimming around in this world. It appeared to be accepting the Immortal inheritance in this Virtuous Network World. When Song Shuhang sensed it, Sage Monarch Melon Eater also sensed Song Shuhang. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, youve come. He was not surprised that Song Shuhang was able to enter this world of virtue, because he knew that the virtuous lamia, Fairy @#%x, in Song Shuhangs body practiced the same cultivation technique that he was practicing. Moreover, the virtuous lamia had theoretically been exposed to this world way earlier than him. However, for some reason, she had chosen not to accept the Immortal inheritance in this world. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Melon Eater, is this the world that you were talking about? Sage Monarch Melon Eaters huge whale head lowered slightly, seeming to nod. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Whats in it? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, A lot of information. Every ray of virtue that you can see is a source of information. Anything and everything can be found in it... just like how movies, novels, music, news, and games can be found on the human Internet. This virtuous network is the same, and includes many different kinds of things. However, I cant watch or download these things for the time being, as I dont have the permission. Song Shuhang tried to reach out to touch those rays of virtue, and the message informing him of insufficient authority appeared in his mind. Song Shuhang asked, Why did I enter this world? Could it be that he drank too much, and entered this place by accident? You must have participated in the Immortal Feast and ate my old body. Sage Monarch Melon Eater laughed, and said, In addition, Fairy @#%x, who is attached to your body, practiced the same cultivation technique I did. With the combination of multiple factors, its normal for you to enter this world. Song Shuhang nodded, seemingly understanding what happened. Then, when can I leave? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Dont rush to leave. It just so happens that Im rather bored, so chat with me for a while. No matter what, youre someone who ate my body. ... Song Shuhang. Sage Monarch, your words are a bit too much. I cant accept anything youve just said. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said to Song Shuhang, Ive stayed in this Virtuous Network World for a while now, and I now suspect... that this huge world was the creation of an extremely powerful Immortal. Its just that this Immortal disappeared for some reason. Sage Monarch Melon Eater suspected that this virtuous network might even exceed the level of an Immortal. It was just that this speculation was a bit too scary, and he dared not raise this directly. He could only narrow down his speculations to the scope that it had been created by an extremely powerful Immortal. Song Shuhang nodded calmly. Perhaps he was like this due to having come in contact with two rulers of the Netherworld, the big-eyed planetwho was the creation of a Wielder of the Heavens Willand the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber that Lady Onion possessed. All in all, Song Shuhang wasnt too shocked when he heard that it might be the work of an existence that seemed to surpass Immortals. Sage Monarch Melon Eater had spent a long time in the Virtuous Network World all alone, and so he appeared to have endless stories to share with Song Shuhang. While he was telling his stories, he suddenly stopped. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Someone is looking for you in the main world. Who is it? Song Shuhang said in a daze. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Sage Monarch Three Weeks, an old Profound Sage. Of course, he is far more tender than me. Anyway, he seems to want to discuss the principles of the Great Way with you. Song Shuhang waved his hand. Its alright, Im drunk. Sage Monarch Melon Eater happily said, In that case, can you let me talk to him in your stead? He had benefited a lot recently, and he was looking for an expert of a similar level to discuss the Great Way with. Song Shuhang replied, Sure, go ahead. At the Immortal Feast venue. Sage Monarch Three Weeks waved his fan, came to Song Shuhang, smiled, and said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, will you be free after the Immortal Feast?. You want to talk about the Great Way, right? How about we start right away? There was a voice of urgency coming from Song Shuhang, and it seemed to be especially anxious. ... Sage Monarch Three Weeks. Chapter 1469 - Too young, too naive! Chapter 1469 Too young, too naive! Shouldnt we give importance to the environment were in before talking about the Great Way? Under normal circumstances, Daoists would first look for a quiet and elegant environment. It was normal to have tea, as well as burn incense, while two fellow daoists or more discussed the Great Way. In addition, this tea couldnt be something ordinary like Spirit Green Tea. It would be better for it to be something like Enlightenment Tea, which could bring some new insights to the fellow daoists while they were engaged in discussion. Moreover, the style of Profound Sages discussions would be of an even higher level. Normally speaking, they would have heaven and earth as a chessboard, while the sun, the moon, and the stars would be the pieces on the board. They would rise up into the great outer space and delve into the mysteries of the Great Way. And what is with this urgency in Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs voice? He wants to discuss the Great Way while were at the Immortal Feast? Sage Monarch Three Weeks waved his feather fan, and said, Wait, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Having such a discussion here isnt too appropriate... At this time, an urgent voice came from Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Dont be so uptight, Profound Sage Three Weeks. You are too pedantic. You place rules upon rules on such things in order to make them appear elegant. However, these rules of yours actually bound yourself without you noticing, and this isnt good. If you want to break through to the Ninth Stage, you will have to abandon a lot of old things, old rules, and old ideas. And if need be, you might even have to abandon your body! Sage Monarch Three Weeks was moved, and the feather fan in his hand stopped moving. Why does it feel like Profound Sage Tyrannical Song understands me so well? And even knows me very well? Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs words made him feel enlightened. Soon after, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song did not give Sage Monarch Three Weeks a chance to refuse. Lets get straight to the topic. In fact, I recently studied the power of virtue, and have gained a lot of benefits. I was thinking about finding a fellow daoist to talk about an opportunity to ascend to the Ninth Stage Realm, or even a higher level... the Immortal Realm! We have to set our sights farther and to a greater stage! And today, we should take advantage of the fact that there are so many fellow daoists present. Lets start discussing the Great Way! At this point, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs voice seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. With this resonance, a large amount of light of virtue gathered before them and turned into lotus flowers, blooming beside Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. This visual effect was very impactful. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs actions today were filled with grandiosity as usual. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group all looked at Song Shuhang in shock. F*ck, whats the matter with Song Shuhang? The fellow daoists in the group knew that Song Shuhang was only a newly ascended Fifth Stage practitioner. However, Song Shuhang made a scene by having virtuous lotus flowers bloom right beside him, and what was going on with him wanting to debate the Great Way with other Profound Sages? In addition, Song Shuhangs voice was strange... it sounded like Song Shuhangs voice, but if one listened carefully, they would find that the sound wasnt coming from Song Shuhangs mouth at all, but directly from him. Could it be that Senior White was secretly helping Song Shuhang? At the same time... Before they knew it, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and a number of other Profound Sages all gathered by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. A Profound Sage-level discussion of the Great Way was about to commence! Many of the practitioners present clenched their fists in excitementthey never would have expected for such a thing to happen during this Immortal Feast! A group of Profound Sages talking about the Great Way! Such an opportunity presented them with even greater benefits than a Profound Sage Speech. A Profound Sage Speech was merely a new Profound Sages narration of their own experiences with the Great Way and cultivation. But at this moment, there was going to be a whole lot of experiences of several Profound Sages! This trip to the Immortal Feast had not given them a loss in the slightest. In fact, it could be even said that they had gained many more benefits than they could have ever hoped for! If every Immortal Feast were as exciting as this one, then it didnt matter even if theyd have to sell a kidneythey absolutely had to obtain a ticket to the Immortal Feast! Anyway, a single kidney wasnt that big of a deal for practitioners, as they could always grow such a thing back pretty easily. But soon, some of the enthusiastic fellow daoists found that they were still too young and naive. The various Profound Sages didnt stop others from listening to their conversation. However, barely anybody could understand what they were saying. It wasnt because the content of the discussion was too broad or profound. Instead, it was because the language being used by the Profound Sages was the language of the ancient era. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song took the lead and started the discussion, ?)? to $???$. Sage Monarch Three Weeks thought for a while, and said, %+=. =%?1?. Afterward, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream expressed her thoughts, uzioBWT 13. Even the newly ascended Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue could use the language of the ancient era to communicate at a relatively slow speed. Kleooe. Sage Monarch Winter Melon was also unwilling to show weakness. Since he had a deep relationship with Sage Monarch Melon Eater, he could speak the language of the ancient era very well. O?50FTAO. The other Profound Sages were also unwilling to appear worse, and each of them used the profound language of the ancient era to communicate. They soon fell into a flowery discussion. Virtuous lotus flowers, illusory phoenix fire, projection of red true dragons, sounds of bells, the illusion of a scholar reading, leaves that fell unendingly... A series of phenomena appeared due to the discussion. The audience, who was originally extremely excited, suddenly burst into tears. If only they had mastered the oh-so-important language of the ancient era! Someone had brought out video recording equipment, and wanted to record the scene. However, the countless virtuous lotus flowers and various other phenomena shrouded the scene of the discussion. Even the voices of those involved in the discussion were covered by the various speech phenomena. As time went on, the phenomena got increasingly larger, eventually filling up the entire secret realm. A Southern Eternal Sword Sects elder jumped in excitement. Although their original secret realm had been destroyed, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had already restored their secret realm. Not only was it restored, but Profound Sage Tyrannical Song directly started a grand Profound Sage discussion here. This was something equivalent to an Eighth Stage Speech. After this Profound Sage Speech was over... there would be a lot of sounds of the Great Way left behind. They were the special sounds of resonance produced and left behind after Profound Sages discussed the Great Way. These kinds of sounds could last for several months at the shortest, and up to several years at the longest. In the future, as long as the disciples of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect came here to listen to the sounds of the Great Way, they would gain huge benefits. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was truly their Southern Eternal Sword Sects lucky star. Another Southern Eternal Sword Sect elder shouted, Quickly, take the best Profound Sound Tea from my place and send it over to the Profound Sages. The effect of the Profound Sound Tea was similar to that of the Enlightenment Tea. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is truly bold. He didnt even bother looking for a specific place, and directly began the discussion here. However, the Southern Eternal Sword Sect was the organizer of the Immortal Feast, so they had made some preparations in case something like this happened. But before making Profound Sound Tea, they had to find the spring water! After a while, a disciple of the Southern Eternal Sword Sect rushed over with Profound Sound ֧. At this time, he saw the little Senior White beckoning to him. The disciple hurried to Senior Whites side. Senior White said, Give me the tea. Ill take care of everything. After receiving the Profound Sound Tea, Senior White took out his own tea preparation set from his spatial equipment, and began to make tea. He first made a drink for all the Profound Sages in the discussion, including Song Shuhang, who was still slightly drunk. Then, he gave a cup to each of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Of course, one also had to take care of oneself. Eventually, Senior White held his own teacup and took a sip with satisfaction. Time flew very quickly as the Profound Sages were engrossed in discussion. It was said that there had been one time when a Profound Sage discussed the Great Way on a mountain peak, and this discussion lasted several years, but the disciples of the Profound Sage only felt that a few hours had passed. The guests at the Immortal Feast venue felt the same way. They couldnt understand the language of the ancient era, but merely listening to the voices of the Profound Sages as they discussed the Great Wayas well as observing the phenomena of heaven and earth that covered the entire secret realm-already brought everyone huge benefits. Even if they didnt understand the content, all of the guests were mesmerized. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. October 11, Friday. Late at night. The Profound Sages discussion of the Great Way still continued. The tea in Senior Whites hands had changed continuously. During this period, the Southern Eternal Sword Sect had also switched through several types of tea. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These tea leaves all entered the stomachs of the Profound Sages present and the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thanks to Senior White, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group benefited greatly. These precious teas were usually very rare, and they wouldnt have the opportunity to drink them. When Profound Sages discussed the Great Way, they would provide demonstrations from time to time. The Profound Sages stretched out their hands, just as if a small world was emerging in their palms, deducing all kinds of paths. In the process of discussing the Great Way, the Profound Sages had fierce quarrels and displayed deep emotions. When it came to Sage Monarch Three Weeks, he held especially deep admiration for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song in his heart. Although Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was a newly ascended Profound Sage, his vision was unique and far-reaching. His sight was not limited to the Eighth Stage, and he even seemed to have grasped his own path, albeit crudely. That path, which was currently at the fledgling stage-as long as it continued to be developed after he ascended to the Ninth Stage and was further perfected-it would eventually become a path to the Immortal Realm. Is this the strength of the first Stage in a thousand years? This was a display of destiny, and showed that he was someone qualified to fight for the Heavens Will in the future. In addition to admiration for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, Sage Monarch Three Weeks admired Sage Monarch White, who was brewing tea at the side, even more. Sage Monarch White had said no more than ten sentences ever since the beginning of the discussion. However, every single one of his sentences pointed towards the most important aspects of the Great Way. Sometimes, he solved the anger-inducing problems that the Profound Sages were debating on with a single sentence. Sometimes, he directly led the topics discussed by the Profound Saints to a deeper level with a single sentence. Was he really a newly ascended Profound Sage? Whenever he saw the little Sage White, who was holding a teacup by his mouth, Sage Monarch Three Weeks would get the feeling that Sage White was not discussing the Great Way, but providing guidance! His vision and his qualifications seemed to be in a realm that far surpassed that of Profound Sages. During the entire process, Sage White seemed to have taken the position of supervising the other Sages. His incredible vision deeply convinced Sage Monarch Three Weeks. Sage Monarch Three Weeks silently thought to himself, These several Profound Sages that have just recently ascended to the Eighth Stage are all very powerful. Even Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who spoke the language of the ancient era with some difficulty, had a vision that went far beyond that of an ordinary Profound Sage. Some of the views that he put forward were simply incomprehensible in the realm of Profound Sages. Chapter 1470 - Explosion Chapter 1470 Explosion Sage Monarch Three Weeks did not know that Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had once possessed the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. No matter what, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was a Wielder of the Wills primordial treasure. With him having once been the master of such a primordial treasure, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues vision was, of course, far beyond that of an ordinary Profound Sage as some views had been influenced by the primordial treasure. Let alone Profound Sages, there would even be some Immortals who wouldnt be able to provide him with answers. The title, (The Most Reliable Senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group), that he had was not given to him in vain. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had all sorts of knowledge related to cultivation, whether it was about forging magical treasures, refining medicinal pills, formations, or talisman-making. In Sage Monarch Three Weeks eyes, only Sage Monarch Winter Melon didnt seem that amazing... However, this was only relative to Tyrannical Song, White, and Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Sage Monarch Winter Melon still had a very unique view with his path of defense. When it came to defending, some of his views could surprise even veteran Profound Sages. If Sage Monarch Winter Melon had been the only new Profound Sage here, he would have been considered a genius and would have given the old Profound Sages a great shock! Sage Monarch Three Weeks sighed, and thought, It feels like a new era of cultivation is upon us. Not only are Profound Sages emerging in batches, but all of them are monstrous geniuses. Looking at these newly ascended Profound Sages, he suddenly felt old. However, there was another new Profound Sage that made him feel strange. It was Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman, who had not participated in the Profound Sages discussion of the Great Way from beginning to end. Sage Monarch Three Weeks still remembered that when Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman had delivered his Profound Sage Speech, he had given a Buddhist speech that revolved around him being the supreme one under the heavens, which was quite surprising. But now, the Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman in front of him was like an ordinary Immortal Feast guest, quietly watching the Profound Sage discussion and occasionally holding up the teacup and taking a sip. He was not as domineering as he had been at the time. Moreover, his cultivation base also looked very weird-sometimes itd look as if he was at the Fifth Stage, sometimes at the Fourth Stage, sometimes at the Eighth Stage, and sometimes one would be completely unable to sense his realm. After feeling Sage Monarch Three Weeks strange gaze, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman raised his head and showed a dull smile. When he smiled, a rune on his chest gleamed slightly. Afterward, Sage Monarch Three Weeks sensed an ethereal aura coming from Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. It was the aura of a masterful monk who had attained great enlightenment. [Everyone is empty, all beings are empty.] Even Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman seemed to be empty. The black windbreaker on his body seemed to have turned into a white robe, and one could sense a kind of Buddhist aura that couldnt be put into words coming from him. This Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman... is also very unusual. Sure enough, every one of these new Profound Sages is a monster. Sage Monarch Three Weeks smiled back and turned his head to continue discussing the Great Way with the other Profound Sages. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman secretly let out a breath of relief. As his body carried the (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me) effect, when he came to participate in the Immortal Feast this time, the ancestors of his family were afraid that he would make them lose face, so they paid a lot of money for a rune that could prevent that from happening. The effect of the rune was the feeling that Sage Monarch Three Weeks experienced just now. If it werent for my family having deep roots, this Immortal Feast would have been a real embarrassment, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said in his mind. He didnt expect Song Shuhang to gather the Profound Sages together to discuss the Great Way after the Immortal Feast ended. Shuhang, this kid, makes too many things happen. In addition... Perhaps it was because hed had a fair amount of immortal brew and immortal tea, and theyd been discussing for three days and three nights straight, but he had the urge to urinate. One should not mistakenly believe that Fifth Stage practitioners would not have the urge to pee... Although Fifth Stage practitioners had no need to go to the toilet, it was because they had magical techniques that they could use to solve this problem, but this didnt mean that they never got the urge. Besides, for something like this, one would also have to consider what was being drunk. If they were drinking ordinary water, the Spiritual Emperor could go on for a few months without stopping. But Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had been downing immortal brew and immortal tea for the past three days. Anyway, it didnt matter that much as he had a way to deal with it. Could something as trivial as the urge to urinate really trouble a practitioner? Even a Third Stage practitioner would have the means to deal with a matter such as this. Otherwise, could practitioners that stayed closed up without moving for several months or years possibly exit their seclusion every time they needed to relieve themselves and close up again right after? But having said that, it was precisely because practitioners had the means to solve this problem that people were left with the illusion that they had no need to go to the toilet in ancient times. In the early morning of October 12th. The Profound Sages discussion was finally coming to an end. Song Shuhang secretly let out a breath of relief. This Profound Sage discussion was really a great way of skipping past the appointed battles on October 10th. Regardless of whether the other Profound Sages present could recall the promise of the battle that they had set on October 10th, the time had already passed, and the agreement was naturally invalid. But there was another serious matter. Song Shuhang also felt the urge to pee. After all, he had drunk a lot of immortal brew before the discussion, and had drunk even more immortal tea for the past three days and nights. Even if he had three cores and a Fifth Stage cultivation base, he couldnt hold it for much longer. More importantly, Song Shuhang had not learned the means to deal with such a matter. This was because he had never closed up, so he didnt have the opportunity to learn such things. ins Song Shuhang felt desperate right now. Sage Monarch White silently put away the teapot, which represented the end of the Profound Sage discussion. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Profound Sages present were all satisfied. Their harvest this time could only be described as rich. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, when you have the chance, you should come pay me a visit. I will surely welcome you with some wine. Sage Monarch Three Weeks stood up and waved his feather fan to bid farewell. The gains from the Immortal Feast, the gains from the materializations of the principles of the world, the gains from the Profound Sages discussion of the Great Way, and many other gains had piled up on top of one another. Sage Monarch Three Weeks now needed to close up to digest these gains. It was the same for the rest of the Sage Monarchsthey would all have to enter a long seclusion this time. The Profound Sages left their contact information to one another, and then left the Immortal Feast venue. On Song Shuhangs body, the light of virtue subsided, and he disconnected from Sage Monarch Melon Eater. He heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally over... After that, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also got up. The fellow daoists in the group had made an appointment. After the Immortal Feast, they would go to a nearby small immortal cave that belonged to Senior Yellow Mountain to take a break. There were several fellow daoists who urgently needed to close up. Maybe they could take the opportunity to break through a small realm. Young Master Phoenix Slayer and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber belonged to the ranks of those who showed signs of being able to break through a small realm. Before leaving, a Southern Eternal Sword Sect elder went over to Song Shuhangs side, and they exchanged contact information. The Southern Eternal Sword Sect was planning on preparing a big gift for Song Shuhang. What they owed him had been getting bigger and bigger. As such, the Southern Eternal Sword Sect needed some time to prepare the gift. At Senior Yellow Mountains immortal cave. Song Shuhang had finally gotten a chance to solve his problem. Several fellow daoists who showed signs of making a breakthrough entered a room with sufficient spiritual energy for their seclusion under Senior Yellow Mountains arrangements. However, the immortal cave wasnt that big. When closing up, one would need to bring their own spirit stones and arrange formations to enhance the spiritual energy. The fellow daoists that felt like they werent going to make any breakthroughs went to soak in a hot spring, and then decided to get together and rest in a large guest room. Although they said that they were going to rest, it was actually everyone getting together again so that they could talk about their harvest and the experiences they gained during this Immortal Feast. Senior White and Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue were responsible for presiding over this meeting, and were responsible for solving the problems and doubts of the fellow daoists. It was only Song Shuhang, who was mentally exhausted, that went to look for a quiet place in the room and fell asleep soon after-during the period when he had been connected to Sage Monarch Melon Eater, Song Shuhangs mental energy had been greatly consumed. Fortunately, there were all kinds of immortal tea supplements that helped him last until the end. After the fellow daoists in the group began to talk, Su Clans Seven went to sit next to Song Shuhang. He wanted to talk to Song Shuhang about Sixteen, but he had just sat down when Song Shuhang hugged the quilt and fell asleep. ... Su Clans Seven. Little friend Shuhang should be very tired. During the Profound Sage Speech this time, he should have gotten some external help. Senior White took out his own tea set and started to make tea. This time, it was only ordinary Spirit Green Tea. Whom did Shuhang get external help from? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was a little confused. When Shuhang had been speaking, his insights, perspectives, and arguments all had an unfathomable taste, which vaguely touched upon the Immortal Realm. Senior White said, If I guessed correctly, it shouldve been Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Maybe not everyone is familiar with him, but everyone has made contact with him. Some fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who didnt know the truth looked confused. The little Senior White chuckled, and said, Because everyone has eaten him. The whale sage feast? The fellow daoists understood immediately. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled bitterly, and said, Im suddenly getting a weird feeling. The mysterious sword sage sighed quietly. I really envy little friend Shuhang. During this Immortal Feast, the most dazzling fellow daoist was definitely Tyrannical Song. Whether it was his entrance, the restoration of the secret realm, or the Profound Sage discussion about the Great Way, the mysterious sword sage felt very envious. At this time, Song Shuhang suddenly began to talk in his sleep. Its over, its over... Ive been absent again. How many classes have I missed? ... The mysterious sword sage. Studying hard is a good habit, True Monarch Eternal Fire said and smiled. He admired Song Shuhang, a young man who loved learning. Su Clans Seven said, I will bring little friend Song Shuhang somewhere else so that he can have a good rest. True Monarch Yellow Mountain said, Ill lead the way. Su Clans Seven said, Ill be troubling Senior Yellow Mountain to do so. Senior Yellow Mountain smiled slightly. Then, he and Seven took Song Shuhang and left the room. Song Shuhang was taken away, but this did not affect the discussion among the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Senior White and Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue presided over the discussion, and everyone expressed their thoughts and doubts. Boom- Suddenly, the sound of an explosion came from somewhere far away. Whats that sound? It seems to have come from the direction where Seven and Senior Yellow Mountain left... I can smell blood. The little Senior White frowned. He got up and went over to where the explosion came from. Chapter 1471 - Senior White’s blessing! Chapter 1471 Senior Whites blessing! Song Super Awesome Shuhang woke up. When he looked around, he discovered that he was in a rather cool place. It was a pure white world, with a huge table-sized gold coin spinning above his head. The gold coin kept hovering in the air, spinning neither fast nor slow. The way it was spinning was steady, and it gave the onlookers a sense of peace and security. It almost felt as if he was in a sci-fi movie. What is this place? Song Shuhang scratched his head in confusion. He remembered that he was resting in Senior Yellow Mountains immortal cave, so how did he end up here? Is it possible that Senior Yellow Mountain moved me to this room while I was asleep? Or perhaps... Maybe this is just a dream? Song Shuhang wondered. After three seconds... F*ck! He suddenly got up, snapping out of his drowsy state. He raised his head and stared at the gold coin in the air. There was no doubt about it. That thing was a resurrection gold coin! He had bought 12 such coins from Fairy Almighty Seller. After using one and resurrecting, a practitioner could use another coin only after 10 days. Their price was pretty good, and the buyer would even get a discount if they purchased several at once. Among resurrection magical treasures, they were a must-have. Still, why did the coin activate on its own? Did I die again? Song Shuhang couldnt believe his own words. Although people bought resurrection magical treasures to escape death, the way he had died was a little too strange! How did this happen? How did I die? And, why did I die? Death wasnt scary, but not knowing how one had died sure was! Did I peacefully pass away in my sleep? In the air, the table-sized gold coin started spinning faster and faster. After a while, it began spinning so fast that the coins shape was hardly discernible. It was a sign that the activation process of the magical treasure had reached its final stage. Song Shuhang recalled what Fairy Almighty Seller had told him. These coins were slightly different from other resurrection magical treasures as their result was heavily influenced by ones luck. If the result was heads, one would resurrect after 10 months. If the result was tails, they would resurrect after 10 years. Then, if ones luck was heaven-defying and the coin landed on its edge, the user would resurrect after 10 minutes. Only cultivators at the Sixth Stage or below could use them, and after each use, they would have to wait 10 days to use another one. It should be about time to toss the coin, right? Senior White, give me your blessing! Song Shuhang vigorously waved his hand. The gold coin shot high up in the air, and eventually came crashing down while still spinning Youd better land on your edge! Song Shuhang shouted. He firmly believed in Senior White. Ding The table-sized gold coin fell to the ground, spinning and bouncing around. When it stabilized, it didnt appear as it would stand on its edge. as It was common knowledge that grabbing the Buddhas feet only in the hour of need was useless. If he wanted the benefits of Senior Whites luck, he should at least set his picture as his phones screensaver and worship him every day. Song Shuhang felt stifled. If its not going to land on its edge, I hope that the result is heads. I can wait 10 months, but 10 years is definitely too much. If he disappeared for a whole 10 years, his life would become a mess. Actually, disappearing for 10 months was also pretty troublesome. He had no idea how he would explain it to his parents. The gold coin stopped, and the result was... tails. It meant that the resurrection process would take 10 years. Song Shuhangs face became as pale as the pure white world he was in. The resurrection process started. 10 years? No way! I still have 11 gold coins. Ill just toss another one! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. Unfortunately for him, there was only one opportunity to toss the coin. He couldnt toss them again and again. The light of the resurrection gold coin covered his body, making him enter a state of resurrection. At the same time, he recalled his last memories before his death. As he was too tired, he fell asleep as soon as he reached the room. Then, while he was asleep, a lot of messy information appeared in his mind. There was the harvest from the Immortal Feast, the harvest from the Profound Sage discussion-from which he directly benefited after lending Profound Sage Melon Eater his bodythe knowledge from the 88,888 voices in his head, and the knowledge he had gained from getting in contact with the Virtuous Network World. There was also the information he got from Ye Si, who was still accepting Cheng Lins inheritance. Due to them being in a master-ghost spirit relationship, Ye Si would transmit back some information from time to time. His colorful monster core also transmitted back some information. The reason was the innate skill that allowed him to enter a state of pseudo-eternity. That innate skill contained a huge amount of information. Other than that, his Inner World, enlightenment stone, life-bound magical treasure, Sage Seal, and Demon Seal also transmitted back some information. Song Shuhang felt as if his brain had become paste. Everything was a mess. While asleep, he tried to absorb this information and reorganize it as only after doing so he could rest properly. And so, Shuhang started to process all the information. Then... He suddenly saw the light. Under the pressure of all this information, he had entered a state of enlightenment. After entering this state of enlightenment, he started to orderly arrange the information. At the same time, he started to revise his (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique). It was because he discovered that the old version of the technique was no longer suited to him. The older version of the cultivation technique was based on the assumption that the Fifth Stage cultivator had one core. However, Song Shuhang was now someone with three cores. Moreover, it was possible that he might gain other cores in the future. After all, aside from the original dantian, there were also the Dragon Tail, Dragon Claw, Dragon Body, Dragon Palm, Dragon Neck, Dragon Head, and Dragon Horn Dantians. If his remaining five dantians also became the house of a golden or monster core, the older version of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) would not allow him to display his full strength. In short, he was like a computer with up-to-date hardware but old software. Anyway, the effects of this state he was in were wondrous. After borrowing all the information in his mind, Song Shuhang managed to revise the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique). The multi-core version of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) was created with the assumption that a cultivator could have up to eight cores. After revising the cultivation technique, he decided to try it out. Even if he was asleep, Song Shuhang could freely test this upgraded cultivation technique. The effects of the upgraded version were incredible. After operating the technique once, he felt that the power of his three cores was fully displayed. After he was done... Song Shuhang faintly heard the sound of an explosion. The timeline of the events was finally clear, and next was the scene where his resurrection gold coin was activated. ... Song Shuhang. Did he die just like that? At this time, in Senior Yellow Mountains immortal cave. After Senior White left the room, powerful members of the group like Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple followed after him, heading in Seven and Yellow Mountains direction. Su Clans Sixteen felt restless for some reason. She also got up and took out her life-bound saber, using it to fly after the seniors. While running, everyone saw Senior Yellow Mountains and Sevens figure, which were now covered in blood, ahead. Yellow Mountain and Seven were both frowning Senior White squatted down and stretched out his finger to touch the blood, starting to examine it. Song Shuhangs spatial bracelet, size-reducing purse, tattered wallet, and bloody clothes all lay on the ground. However, Song Shuhang himself was nowhere to be seen. What happened here? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator opened his eyes wide. This was Senior Yellow Mountains immortal cave. Who had the galls to do something like this here? Shuhang exploded, Su Clans Seven said in a low voice. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. What happened? Sixteen asked as she hurried over there. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Seven said that Shuhang exploded. Shuhang isnt an inflatable doll. How can he just explode? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon asked in puzzlement. I was carrying Shuhang on my back and looking for a room where I could place him to let him rest. But just as we reached the entrance to the room, Song Shuhang suddenly exploded, covering Senior Yellow Mountain and me with blood. Su Clans Seven was still dumbfounded. Where is little friend Shuhang now? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked. Even if he did explode, some of his remains should have stayed behind. But aside from the blood on the ground, there was nothing at the scene. As such, where had Shuhang gone? I can still feel Shuhangs life aura, Senior White said as he examined the blood on the ground. He should have a resurrection magical treasure on his person. At this time, he must be going through the resurrection Shuhang is resurrecting again? Strange, why did I say again? Senior Yellow Mountain was puzzled. How long will Senior Song need to resurrect? asked Soft Feather. It depends on the magical treasure. Senior White stood up. While he resurrects, Ill ask my monster tree to assume his appearance and replace him for the time being. Song Shuhangs resurrection process entered its final stage, and his consciousness began to fade. Now is not the time to worry about how I died, because Im about to enter a resurrection process that will last for 10 years! Song Shuhang was getting anxious. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 10 years were way too much. He had to find a way to accelerate the process. Time, time... Thats right. The Time City! Song Shuhang had a sudden idea. Chapter 1472 - Song Shuhang feels relieved Chapter 1472 Song Shuhang feels relieved Can I still use the Inner World? If I can teleport to the Time City, I can reduce the time needed for the resurrection process. In the upper level of the Time City, the flow of time was faster compared to the outside world. One year inside the Upper City was comparable to one month in the outside world. Such being the case, after spending 10 years there, only 10 months would have passed in the outside world. With this thought in mind, Song Shuhang decided to move his body to the upper level of the Time City. This time, he didnt lose contact with the Inner World, and the transfer was successful. Speaking of which, the Time City was a perfect match for these resurrection gold coins. With the Time City, his mother wouldnt have to wait 10 years to see him. Unfortunately, the Time City can only speed up the flow of time up to 12 times. Even with that, I would have to wait 10 months, which is quite a long time, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Moreover, one could spend at most 30 consecutive days (in outside world time) inside the Time City. After each month, they would have to get out and get back in again. Is there any other way to speed up the process? Last time, when he was transcending the demonic tribulation in the Netherworld Realm, Senior White Two had modified the flow of time in the Time City. This allowed Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, who was forging his Combined Magical Treasure at the time, to finish her work much faster. It seemed Senior White Two knew how to speed up the flow of time in the Time City. Unfortunately, he was too busy messing with the fat ball right now, and Shuhang couldnt get in touch with him. Sigh, Im about to faint. His consciousness had started to fade. It was over. Inner World, make sure to send me back to the upper level of the Time City each time Im ejected. Lets see each other in 10 months! Song Shuhang gave the Inner World one final order. Then, everything before his eyes became black. [Hello~ The signal doesnt seem to be too good. No. Tyrannical Song, are you there? My master is looking for you. The heavenly tribulation weapons are ready, but my master feels that their strength is still insufficient. As such, can you come over and provide some holy light and light of virtue to increase the might of the explosion?] A mirage dragon entered Song Shuhangs Inner World through the channel that connected it to the world of the black lotus. It was the same mirage dragon that Senior White Two had kidnapped at the Immortal Feast. It seemed it had already accepted its fate as Senior White Twos pet. The mirage dragon elder looked around after entering the Inner World. After a short while... F*ck, No. Tyrannical Song is dead! Master, can you hear me? No. Tyrannical Song is dead! The mirage dragon elder quickly got in contact with Senior White Two. ... Senior White Two. He died again? Whats wrong with Song Shuhang? Is he addicted to dying? Senior White Two directly projected his body into the Inner World from the world of the black lotus. He really died, and hes reviving as we speak. Senior White Two observed the Time City. His eyes saw through the city, and found a gold coin in the upper level. Song Shuhangs projection could be seen above this gold coin. This resurrection method is somewhat amusing. It seems to involve luck. The resurrection time is... 10 years? Senior White Two frowned. Even if the Time City was taken into account, he would have to wait 10 months 10 months were too much! The fat ball would have already fallen into his trap by then, and he would have no chance to add Song Shuhangs holy light and light of virtue. In that case, lets make some changes. Senior White Two stretched out his hand, and started to rewrite the rules of the Time City. Ill add a new feature called Super Time Acceleration. Unfortunately, the consumption of energy will be a bit high, Senior White Two said. The rules of the Time City were continuously altered. At the living spring, Pavilion Master Chu opened her eyes and looked toward the Time City. That person has come again. She sighed softly. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt the worlds most horrific and evilest aura. This aura was enough to make her shiver. No matter how many times she experienced it, she couldnt get used to it. She was still unable to understand how Song Shuhang had managed to befriend such a fearsome existence. Even though she was an Immortal and was this far, this person gave her a lot of pressure. How could a little guy like Song Shuhang withstand this fearsome aura? see Moreover, this fearsome existence seemed to care a lot about Song Shuhang. As soon as Song Shuhang started reviving, he came over to help him shorten the time needed for the process to be completed. Boom Thunder-like noises came from the Time City. It was a sign that the city was reaching its limit. The consumption of the Super Time Acceleration feature was rather high. Energy was needed for the Time City to function, and this energy couldnt be produced out of thin air. Around 10 seconds later, Song Shuhang opened his eyes in the upper level of the Time City. His body had been reconstructed, and he had come back to life. 10 years have passed? Song Shuhang stood up and moved around. He was unconscious the whole time, so he felt nothing. Well, thats fine, I guess. At least my mind didnt have to be tortured for 10 years, Song Shuhang said. He had once lived as a green onion for hundreds of years, and passed countless years getting experimented on by a Wielder of the Will, so 10 years werent really enough to faze him. However, he was no masochist, and if he could do without such an experience, he would gladly choose to do so. After reviving, Song Shuhang waved his hand, summoning a set of clothes from the Inner World and wearing it. After getting his hands on the Inner World, he had started to move his personal stuff into it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had any clothes to wear right now, and he would have been forced to wear his Saber Intent Armor or Black-Iron Armor before going out. One year should have passed in the outside world. I wonder what happened while I was away. Are the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group safe and sound? Did Senior White grow up, and did he arrange his monster tree to take my place? Did Sixteen and Soft Feather break through? Did Yu Jiaojiao come out of the Dragon King Palace? I said that I would help her find the secrets of the Dragon King Palace, but one year has passed. I wonder if she went looking for other clues by herself. There is also Young Master Hai. Did he break through to the Fifth Stage? If we meet again, I should be able to beat him with my three cores. Song Shuhang pinched his chin and wondered. Speaking of his three cores... Shiet. Now that I think about it, my body exploded because I revised my (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique), and then tried to test it out. Song Shuhang looked inside his body. The fat whale golden core was leisurely swimming in his original dantian. In his second dantian, the little golden core was moving up and down, and the [Forever Impregnable Holy City) on it was shining slightly. In his third dantian, the colorful monster core was enthusiastically moving around. The painting of the World-Ending Holy Sword) on it was lifelike, and it felt as if the whole picture was moving. In his fourth dantian, a golden crystal was hovering in midair, perfectly still. It seemed there was nothing wrong with his three cores. Actually, wait a moment... What was that thing inside his fourth dantian? Isnt that the golden diamond ball that the virtuous lamia produced after drinking the Mother-Child River water? When did that thing enter my fourth dantian? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide. This golden diamond ball was different from the little golden core and the colorful monster core as it wasnt birthed by the pregnant whale core. Did it qualify because it was birthed by the virtuous lamia? Anyway, am I now a quad-core cultivator? Song Shuhang looked at the sky. He really wanted to try out the multi-core version of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique), but after giving it some thought, he decided against it. There was definitely something wrong with this multi-core version of the technique as his body exploded when he used it. It would be foolish to use it again before fixing whatever was wrong with it. Although he still had 11 other gold coins, he didnt want to waste them all. Later, I should ask Senior White to help me fix the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique). With this thought in mind, Song Shuhang left the Time City and returned to the Inner World. He wanted to take a look at how his disciples were doing after one year. As he came out of the Time City, he saw Senior White Two sitting on a mirage dragon, his arms and legs crossed. The mirage dragon had increased its size, taking the shape of a chair. Oh, youre finally out, Senior White Two said. Eh? Senior White, what are you doing here? Song Shuhang asked in surprise. I was looking for you to get some light of virtue and holy light, but when I got here, I saw that you were dead. Did you fall in love with the feeling? Senior White Two said. Song Shuhang had been dying a lot recently. Senior White Two felt that resurrection magical treasures were no longer enough to satisfy Song Shuhangs needs. At this point, only the bone of eternity in the hands of the fat ball could satisfy Song Shuhangs craving for death. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. How could I fall in love with such a feeling? It was an accident! Something went wrong as I operated my cultivation technique. Isnt the cultivation technique you practice the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique)? Thats a pretty normal cultivation technique. Senior White Two sized up Song Shuhang. He needed but a glance to see the changes in Song Shuhangs body. Did you revise the cultivation technique? Yes. Then, when I activated the cultivation technique, my body exploded. Song Shuhang looked at the sky. ... Senior White Two said, Its not easy to be this creative when dying. It took me 10 months to resurrect. Senior White, do you still need the holy light and the light of virtue? Song Shuhang asked. Hehe. Senior White Two pointed at himself. Im the ruler of the Netherworld! Since Im here, there is no way youd need 10 months to resurrect. Song Shuhang nodded vigorously. Every time Senior White Two said the sentence Im the ruler of the Netherworld, he felt relieved deep down in his heart. Chapter 1473 - Son, just know that we will always love you! Chapter 1473 Son, just know that we will always love you! Song Shuhang asked, Then, Senior White, how long did it take you to resurrect me? Senior White Two said, 10 seconds... If I werent afraid that your Time City would end up ruined, I could have shortened this time to less than five seconds. If you were in the Netherworld Realm, I could have revived you in zero seconds. Song Shuhang subconsciously turned his head to look at the Time City. The Time City was still the same, and its appearance hadnt changed much... but it seemed to be in a weakened state. Song Shuhang curiously said, Strange, why do I feel that the Time City has become weaker? This feeling was very subtle, like when you saw a stone and suddenly felt that it was very beaten. Senior White Two said, Its because I pushed it beyond its limits, which caused it to consume a lot of energy. You just have to replenish its energy, and it will be fine. Generally, you can use spirit stones to keep it functional. If you can find some large energy core, you could replace the spirit stones with it. Song Shuhang said, So it turns out that the Time City needs to consume spirit stones to stay functional. I thought that it was a special temporal secret realm or something of the sort. In your dreams. Before you acquired it, someone must have constantly replenished the citys spiritual energy. If you want to continue using the Time City, you will have to find a way to replenish its energy, Senior White Two said. Anyway, enough with this nonsense. My time is precious. I came here this time because I wanted to borrow some holy light and power of virtue from you. It just so happens that you can use those as a repayment for me helping you with your resurrection. Song Shuhang asked, No problem, but how do I lend you something like holy light and power of virtue? Senior White Two said, Naturally, I have come prepared... I have a chamber pot thats specialized in storing up holy light. As for the light of virtue, Ill have to bring the materialization of your light of virtue with me on a trip. After saying that, Senior White Two took out a bucket-like object. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two said, What I want isnt ordinary holy light, but the holy light from the big-eyed planet. Activate your Defiant Whale Warriors Glove to transform your spiritual energy into that cold holy light. Only such a level of holy light will prove effective against the fat ball. That kind of cold holy light could slightly hurt the fat ball... More importantly, it could make the fat ball sick and disgusted. As for the light of virtue, Senior White Two was also unsure how he was supposed to bring it with him. After all, light of virtue and ordinary spiritual energy were different from one another. Fortunately, he was not as averse to light of virtue as he was to holy light. As such, Senior White Two wanted to bring the virtuous lamia with him for the trap he was planning on setting Song Shuhang brought out the Defiant Whale Warriors Glovethis was one of the good points of a life-bound magical treasure: it was a bound magical treasure, so one needed not worry about ever dropping or losing it. He followed Senior White Twos instructions and stretched out his hand before placing it above the chamber pot. Afterward, as long as he transformed his spiritual energy into cold holy light, it would automatically be absorbed into the chamber pot. It was convenient, and the entire process went quickly and smoothly. It was just that the capacity of this pot was on the larger side. Song Shuhang estimated that even if he currently had four cores, he would still be unable to fill this large bucket. He was afraid that he would have to repeat this process several times. While pouring the holy light into the bucket, Song Shuhang summoned the virtuous lamia to see if Fairy @#%x had any way of separating power of virtue from her body and letting Senior White Two take it away. Eh? Senior White Two immediately saw the pendant around the virtuous lamias neck. He asked, Where did you get this thing from? The virtuous lamia panicked when she heard his words. She quickly reached out to protect the golden diamond pendant around her neck, grabbing it firmly for fear that Senior White Two would take it away. Song Shuhang replied, Fairy Waiting for a Promise produced this thing after drinking some Mother-Child River water. Senior White Two asked, Mother-Child River water? I have some of that. Can you drink some more and give me one too? The virtuous lamia heard this, and gave it some thought. Then, she fixed her beautiful eyes on Senior White Twos long hair. Similar to Senior White, Senior White Two also had long hair that almost reached his waist in length. It was black hair of great quality. ???! Senior White Two. Song Shuhang saw the expression in the virtuous lamias eyes and understood what she meant. Perhaps... she wants a strand of Senior Whites hair? Hair? Senior White Two said. Alright, give me a golden diamond ball, and I will give you one strand of my hair. The virtuous lamia nodded quickly. In this way, Senior White Two exchanged some Mother-Child River water and a strand of his hair for a golden diamond ball from the virtuous lamia. Both sides were satisfied with this exchange. The virtuous lamia untied Senior Whites hair from the diamond ball on her neck, then knit Senior White Two and Senior Whites hair together, re-thread the golden diamond ball, and put it on. Song Shuhang took a medicinal pill to restore his spiritual energy, and continued to pour holy light into the pot. During this process, he was rather idle. He asked, Senior White, since there isnt anything up at the moment, can you tell me whats wrong with my revised version of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique)? Why did I suddenly explode after operating it once? Can you help me see if there are any bugs that need to be fixed? Senior White Two chuckled. I am the ruler of the Netherworld, why should I help you fix your cultivation technique? ??? Song Shuhang. Did I accidentally offend Senior White Two? Its still the same sentence (I am the ruler of the Netherworld). When I heard it in the past, it made me feel at ease, but this time, its making me feel dejected! A few hours later. Song Shuhang had repeated the process several times, finally filling the large pot. The transaction is complete. I will take the holy light away first. Senior White Two waved his hand and left happily. Song Shuhang waved goodbye to Senior White. Afterward, he willed it, and got out of the Inner World. He reappeared in Senior Yellow Mountains immortal cave. It was the same place where he had splashed some blood onto Senior Yellow Mountain and Su Clans Seven, though the blood on the ground had long been cleaned. There was a small table beside the door of the room, and Song Shuhangs spatial bracelet and other magical treasures such as the size-reducing purse were all placed on this table. There was also a clean daoist robe. Senior White speculated that Song Shuhang would enter his Inner World after reviving. That being the case, he should appear at the same place where he had disappeared once he came back to life. As such, Song Shuhangs magical treasures were placed right where his body had exploded so that he could easily find them after reviving. Song Shuhang picked up his magic equipment, and put it back on his body. Afterward, he took out his phone from his spatial bracelet. Ill call Senior Yellow Mountain first so that the seniors in the group dont have to worry about me. Song Shuhang swiped on the phone screen. But before he could make a call, a call came in. Eh? My dad is calling? Song Shuhang pressed the answer button. My father hasnt called for a long time. Did something happen that caused him to look for me? Right, Ive recovered from that presence-less state. Could it be that my father and mother are worried because I didnt return on National Day? Hello? Dad, whats the matter? Song Shuhang tried to soften his voice. Papa Song said, Son, whats the matter with your phone? Why was nobody answering just now? Song Shuhang smiled and said, Its nothing, I di I was sleeping just now, and the phone was on vibration mode, so I didnt hear anything. Why were you looking for me? Mm-hm, well, I wanted to tell you something. Papa Songs voice was a little weird, and he seemed to have trouble being straightforward. Song Shuhang patted his chest, and said, What is it? Just say it. If anything is troubling you, feel free to discuss it with your son. Ive grown up, and maybe I can help you. No matter what, he was now a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and he was familiar with several big shots in the Nine Provinces Number One Group If Papa Song were to encounter any problem, he should have the ability to solve it. Thats right, youve grown up, Papa Song said emotionally. Then, Ill be direct with you. In the past few years, the country has released the two-children policy. Well, your dad is responding to the countrys call. So... In short, your mother might have become pregnant. ... Song Shuhang. ei Song Shuhang had had a sense of foreboding that this would eventually happen ever since he had visited his home in that presence-less state. He just hadnt expected this news to come so soon. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I also know that you are already in college, yet weve gone and got another child... Papa Song was having trouble saying anything as he got to this point. At the same time, Mama Songs soft voice could be vaguely heard from the other end. Say that we love him so that he can rest assured. No matter what happens, we will always love him and remember him. We cant let him know that we suddenly forgot about him a while ago, and thought that he was already dead. Otherwise, I will feel too sorry for Shuhang. We have to tell him that we are getting a second child in response to the call of the country, and that it is definitely not because we forgot about him. Mama Songs voice was very low, but Song Shuhang was now at the Fifth Stage Realm, and if he were to run into a young practitioner, he could also be called a big shot. With this said, Song Shuhang had heard all of Mama Songs words. ... Song Shuhang. Papa Song seriously said, Shuhang, anyway, dont worry. No matter what happens, we will always love you! Mom and Dad will always remember you. Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm. Papa Song continued, Even if you end up with a younger brother in the future, you dont have to worry that we will love only him. We have done some research and have prepared for this. We will share our love equally, half for you, and half for your brother. When he heard Papa Songs words, Song Shuhangs heart suddenly thumped, and he asked, What if the one who is going to be born is not a younger brother, but a younger sister? On the other side of the phone, Papa Song suddenly fell silent. Mama Song anxiously said, Dear, dont be silent! Quickly say that we will still love him the same way. Regardless of whether it is a brother or a sister, we will treat them equally. Papa Song seemed very conflicted and couldnt say anything. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. Chapter 1474 - Come, let’s rend each other’s hearts Chapter 1474 Come, lets rend each others hearts Sometimes, Papa Song was simply too sincere, and he felt very reluctant to lie to those dear to him. Song Super Desperate and Tired Shuhang. Mama Song whispered, Say it quickly, dont just stand in a daze! Papa Song whispered, But, if its a daughter... Mama Song whispered, Dont worry about whether its a daughter or a son, just comfort Shuhang for now. I saw on the Internet that he is at a very sensitive age. If he were to know that his parents dont love him because they got a daughter, he would feel very sad. In more serious cases, older siblings might even abuse themselves and use other means to resist their parents. Although Shuhang is more sensible than others, its said that the more sensible a child is, the more extreme they could be. But if its a daughter... Papa Song continued to whisper. The underlying meaning of this sentence was quite obvious. If it was a daughter, their son would, of course, be thrown aside. How could a son compare to an adorable daughter? Move to the side, Ill talk to our son. Will it kill you to comfort Shuhang? Mama Song snatched the phone from Papa Song in the middle of the call. Mama Song solemnly said, Shuhang, your father suddenly fell into a daze. Whether its a younger sister or a younger brother, we will treat you two equally. Your mother and father will always love you. Right, your father just said that even if its a daughter, he will still love you the same as before. There will absolutely be no favoritism. After a while, Song Shuhang struggled to squeeze a response out of his mouth. Mm-hm. It wasnt always a good thing that practitioners had such good hearing. If he had not heard the conversation between Mama Song and Papa Song, he might have still been able to accept the consoling words from them. ...But now, he knew that if Mama Song did give birth to a daughter, he would probably be forgotten by Papa Song. Mama Song said, Dont dwell on it too much. Dont worry, Mom. Im this big already, so how could something like this affect me? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry, and said, Fear not, I can accept the fact that you will have a second child. In fact, its fine by me if we were to have more people in the family, and getting a little sister would be interesting. Compared to getting a troublesome little brother, Im more inclined to have a quiet little sister. Mama Song said, Its great that you have such thoughts. Song Shuhang said, By the way, should I ask Elder Sister Yaya to have a look at you? You are not so young anymore, so you should pay special attention to details during pregnancy. In fact, Papa Song and Mama Song had drunk the spring water from the living spring, and their lifespan had been increased by 50 years. Coupled with the nourishment from the spirit rice and spirit tea, their physical condition was getting better and better, and they were becoming younger in a sense. Mama Song said, Dont worry, she knows about it. Ill also make sure to care for things that need special attention. It sounded like her son was okay, and nothing bad was going to happen. Sometimes, those analyses on the Internet werent correct. Her Shuhang was doing just fine, and he didnt think about anything negative at all. Moreover, he even worried about her, his elderly mother. Song Shuhang replied, Then, Ill head back home in a few days and have a look. Mama Song said, Theres no need to be this anxious. We just found out that I might have become pregnant, so no need to worry too much. After that, Mama Song and Song Shuhang chatted for a long time before they reluctantly ended the call. Song Shuhang let out a long sigh. He squeezed his chin, and said, Would a daughter or a son be better? A daughter would be very cute, but if the son was well-behaved, that would be pretty good as well. Eh? Shuhang, youve revived? At this moment, a black-haired young man came out from a distant corner. He saw Song Shuhang and waved hello. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at the black-haired man. The man was about 1.8 meters tall, and looked kind and innocent. Besides that, his facial features looked very familiar. The more Song Shuhang looked at the other party, the more he found that this man looked a lot like... himself. Song Shuhang tentatively asked, Senior Copper Trigram? Among the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, it was only Immortal Master Copper Trigram who would, at times, wander around in his appearance. The black-haired man laughed, and said, Hahaha, Shuhang, you actually cant even recognize me? Woof. Song Shuhang asked, Doudou? Doudou kept the appearance of a Pekingese at the banquet, so it was the first time that Song Shuhang saw him in human form. How about it? Am I handsome? Am I charming? Were you dazzled by my beauty? Doudou leaned against the wall with one hand and assumed a cool pose. Song Shuhang said, I only feel embarrassment. Looking at a person that looked a lot like you posing in all kinds of strange poses gave one quite a strange feeling. However, this wasnt the most important point. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Doudou, why is your human appearance so similar to mine? No matter, he was someone who had been cultivating... for several months. As far as he knew, once a monster cultivator transformed, their human appearance would be final. Even if there were changes in the future, their appearance would not change much. Doudou triumphantly said, Heh, dont worry. This is just my first form, which is a humanoid model created via elixir of transformation. After I reach the Fifth Stage Realm, I will have another opportunity to change my appearance. At that time, I will have a second form. My first form integrates the good points of all the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Your appearance that makes you look harmless to humans and animals was also integrated into this form. What do you think? So thats the case. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and suddenly hammered his palm, and said, Ah, Doudou, I just remembered that youre still at the Fourth Stage. I, on the other end, am already at the Fifth Stage. My heart got viciously rent by Papa Song just now, so its just right for me to rend someone elses heart. ... Doudou. Doudou angrily said, Woof, f*ck you! I even praised you just now, saying that your harmless appearance was excellent to the point that I decided to merge it into my first form. Yet, you decide to rend my heart in the next second? Friendship ended! Doudou transformed back into a large Pekingese and rushed towards Song Shuhang. He opened his mouth wide and bit at him. He was a dog, so biting people was normal for him. Song Shuhang waved his arm, and said, Stop, dont bite. I currently have the (Variant Steel Hands Technique), the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha), and the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique). Your biting will not do anything to me. Doudou bit Song Shuhangs arm viciously, but he felt as if he had bitten on a piece of indestructible steel instead, causing his teeth to crack and send out signals of pain. Motherf*cker! However, he was in no way appeased. Even if biting didnt hurt Song Shuhang one bit, he would never let go. He couldnt lose his momentum. Song Shuhang asked, Alright, where are Senior Yellow Mountain and the others? Doudou flicked his tail and pointed in a direction. He had pointed towards the place where Yellow Mountain and the other fellow daoists were engaged in discussion. With Doudou hanging on his body, Song Shuhang went over. Doudou, when are you going to break through to the Fifth Stage Realm? Song Shuhang asked while walking Doudou used the secret sound transmission technique, and replied, [Soon. Ive already made preparations for rushing to the Fifth Stage. That Stupid Yellow Mountain has also helped me set up a tribulation-transcending formation, and when it comes to insight, Im quite nearly there. The only thing Im waiting for is a good day to transcend the heavenly tribulation.] Song Shuhang said, You can do it. After you reach the Fifth Stage, I will go to Immortal Fairy Biexue and ask her to prepare a table for us. She gave me a few more chances to enjoy an immortal banquet of hers. Its just that well have to bring our own ingredients. Doudou said, [No problem, we can go to Stupid Yellow Mountains place to steal some ingredients. I know where theyre hidden, and some of them are super high-quality.] While the two were conversing, they quickly arrived at the room. Song Shuhang knocked on the door. The rooms door opened automatically. Su Clans Sixteen said, Shuhang, youve revived? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Mm-hm, I used a resurrection gold coin, coupled with the effect of the Time City, to revive. Su Clans Seven asked, Why did you suddenly blow up before? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky, and said with a sad face, It was because of my cultivation technique. While I was sleeping, I suddenly entered a state of enlightenment, and while in this state, I slightly modified the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique). After the modifications, I tried it out and exploded. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Are you trying to find new ways to die every day? Senior White asked, What went wrong with your modified cultivation technique? Song Shuhang said, I have no idea, and I was hoping that you would take a look at it, Senior White. Afterward, he took out a paper and pen, writing down the principles behind his revised (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique). Since all the seniors were here, he could take advantage of their presence, and consult them for the cause of his sudden explosion. Senior White stretched out his hand and placed it on the paper. The cultivation technique and principles behind it were projected for everyone to see. What kind of messy cultivation technique is this? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple looked at the cultivation technique with a dazed expression. A normal Fifth Stage cultivation technique would revolve around the original dantian, trying to enhance the golden core inside. It should focus on the Golden Core Composition, and then the finishing touch. It would eventually lead to the golden core transforming into a lake, pushing the cultivator to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. As for Song Shuhangs revised version, in addition to strengthening the original dantian and the original golden core, it also strengthened his smaller dantians. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, You dared to practice such a cultivation technique? Its almost as if you dont value your life. Song Shuhang scratched his head. I was still half-asleep. If I had been awake, I would have definitely asked the seniors to check it out and make sure that there werent any problems with it. Under normal circumstances, even if he had ten times the guts, he still would not have been so daring to directly test the modified cultivation technique. Su Clans Seven frowned, and asked, Your cultivation technique is so weird. Why do you need to strengthen those other dantians? They arent your original dantian. Whats the point of doing this? The little Senior White said, Because Shuhang has more than one golden core. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator responded, Huh? Senior White said, I can sense that there is a small golden core in Song Shuhangs Dragon Tail Dantian... and theres also a monster core... and something else. Everyone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang could almost feel these piercing gazes stabbing through him. Chapter 1475 - The best teaching material: Song Shuhang Chapter 1475 The best teaching material: Song Shuhang At this time, the most trusted senior of the Nine Provinces Number One Group-Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtuesaid, This modified cultivation technique... is very interesting. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had a unique sight. This was because he had once been the holder of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and thus his vision was far superior to that of ordinary Sage Monarchs. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, After this cultivation technique was modified, a lot of different tricks were added to it. Look carefully, the contents of this portion of the cultivation technique are similar to those of Cheng Lins Self-Healing Technique that Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon once described to me. Theres also this part, which is a small trick to strengthen ones body that Sage Monarch Winter Melon talked about during the Profound Sages discussion at the end of the Immortal Feast. This other part is also giving me an extremely strange feeling, and it seems to have something to do with the materialization of the principles of the world that appeared in my mind. His words immediately attracted the attention of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue continued, Im afraid that little friend Song Shuhang stuffed all the laws, principles, and information that he has recently come in contact with into his cultivation technique when he was in that state of enlightenment. To fix this technique, well have to remove some parts. Senior Yellow Mountain said, I feel that simply discarding parts of the technique wouldnt be as good as making it such that there are levels to the technique, and practicing it will have one go through these levels one by one as if climbing up a ladder. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue pondered for a while, then nodded. Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountains proposal is very good. Everyone can participate in the modification of this cultivation technique. This kind of experience will prove very useful for when you create your own cultivation techniques in the future. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, shouldnt we first figure out the reason why Shuhang ended up blowing up? Senior White put down his teacup, and said, The main reason should be that he modified the cultivation technique by too large a margin. After that, he skipped four or five steps and went straight to the final stage. If we were to use an analogy, it would be like building a house... Then, just as the building of the second floor was finished, you skip the third and fourth floors, going straight for the fifth floor. The empty floors with nothing but air would ultimately cause the house to collapse. The White Dragon, who had transformed into an earring and hung on Su Clans Sixteens left ear, softly whispered, Its a case of cultivation deviation. So thats the case. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. I feel like I died unjustly. Things went south when he practiced the cultivation technique in his sleep, resulting in his body exploding Usually, such a plot was something that only the villains of some martial arts novels were qualified to enjoy. But reality was often more bizarre than fiction. Senior White said, Shuhang, after we revise the cultivation technique, you can test it out again. Soft Feather raised her hand, and asked, Senior White, what if there is still a problem with the revised technique, and Senior Song explodes again? ... Song Shuhang. They hadnt even started, yet Soft Feather had already planted a flag for him. However, when it came to his safety, it was the right choice to think about countermeasures for failure in advance. The resurrection gold coin was now under a cooldown period of 10 days. If he were to die, he would die for real. Dont worry. Ive already considered this problem. Senior White took a sip of the immortal tea, and said, We can just use a clone. Shuhang had also learned a clone technique. Similar to Senior Whites innate skill, the death of Song Shuhangs clone would not affect the main body. The only thing that would take place would be the memories of the clone getting transmitted to the main body. However, whenever Song Shuhangs clone died, the main body would experience the same pain as the clone. Senior White said, With the secret clone technique, he can use the clone to try out the modified cultivation technique. If there is an accident, it will only be his clone that would blow up. Right, the clone! Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Then, he let out another long sigh. Now, he was even more convinced that his death earlier had been a great injustice. Doudou, who was still biting on his arm, used the secret sound transmission technique and said, (It seems you died in vain.] Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. Doudou, are you still not going to let go? Song Shuhangs modified (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) became the subject of discussion of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Everyone discussed and researched this modified cultivation technique. After discussing until the evening, the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) Revised Version 1.0 finally saw the light. At this time, the little Senior White was holding a small bun in his hands and nibbling on it. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue was sitting right beside him, and all the small buns that he had been eating were prepared by her. After the Immortal Feast, Fairy Bie Xue decided to drop by. Senior White said, Now, this cultivation technique shouldnt have any big problems. Then, he stretched out his hand and started writing in the air. He wrote the contents of the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) Revised Version 1.0, and the words eventually turned into golden runes. These runes began to spin around in the shape of a circle. After all of the runes had revolved by an entire cycle, Senior White nodded. The preliminary test went well. Shuhang, you can bring out your clone and test the technique. Got it. Song Shuhang willed it, and Song Shuhang Two condensed and appeared beside him. Good evening, Seniors. Song Shuhang Two cupped his hands in greeting. (For a moment, I thought that your clone would also have a Doudou hanging from his arm, how disappointing,] Doudou said while still biting on Song Shuhangs arm. Doudou still hadnt given up! ... Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang Two sat cross-legged and started to circulate the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) Revised Version 1.0. Since Song Shuhang had also witnessed the revision process, he had already memorized the contents of the modified cultivation technique. Soon, the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) Revised Version 1.0 completed one cycle in the clones body. Success, there werent any problems, Song Shuhang said happily. The clone did not explode. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue advised, Dont be in such a hurry, have it circulate for another cycle and observe the changes. Successfully completing the first cycle only means that there are no problems with the structure of the cultivation technique. However, there might still be some small problems hidden deeper within. These small problems magnify with the number of times the cultivation technique is circulated, and eventually, those small problems become big ones. As a result, Song Shuhang Two continued to circulate the revised version of the cultivation technique. Three cycles later... Song Shuhang Twos eyes widened, and he spewed a mouthful of blood. Song Shuhang said, Something went wrong! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Where was the problem? Did you record the data? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Ive got all of the data with me. Some problems arose after two and a half cycles. Then, in the third cycle, the problem was magnified, causing the clone to suffer internal injuries. He had paid attention to every detail of the whole process of Song Shuhangs practice. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue has found the problem. Lets take a closer look. It turns out that creating a cultivation technique is so troublesome! Soft Feather rubbed her eyes. Now, she admired her dad even more. After all, Venerable Spirit Butterfly had created all the cultivation techniques of the Spirit Butterfly Island on his own. She could only wonder how many failures her dad had experienced, and how much effort he had put in. After giving it some thought, she planned on giving that sheet to her dad as a gift as soon as she returned home. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator exclaimed, Creating the basic structure of a cultivation technique can be done with spirit stones and the accumulation of knowledge. It is at the part where the prototype is transformed into a proper cultivation technique that hundreds of trials and tests are needed. During this period, one moment of carelessness could cause a practitioners internal energy to go berserk. In this world, not everyone is like Song Shuhang, who has a clone that can be used to test out a cultivation technique. Soft Feather suggested, Senior Song, I suddenly got an idea. In the future, if youre lacking in resources, you could become a cultivation technique tester. You can specialize in testing those unfinished cultivation techniques and finding problems in them. Soft Feathers way of thinking was simply different from others. Good idea. Song Shuhang nodded. This was a good way to earn spiritual stones. Recently, Song Shuhangs way of thinking was also very much abnormal. He lacked spirit stones, and he owed Senior White a huge debt. Moreover, he would have to take care of the Time City in the future-only the heavens knew how many spirit stones he would need to maintain the city operational. At the same time, Song Shuhang activated the healing spell on the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, and used it on the clone to heal its injuries. More than one hour later. With the concerted efforts of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) Revised Version 2.0 came to light. Song Shuhangs clone sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and circulated the second version of the revised cultivation technique. One cycle, two cycles, three cycles... It was much better than the last time, and there was no problem even after three consecutive cycles. Four cycles, five cycles... Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue solemnly said, Fall back! The fellow daoists that were close to the clone quickly retreated. Boom- Fresh blood spattered. During the fifth cycle, Song Shuhang exploded again. Since it was a clone, Song Shuhang Two simply turned into light particles and disappeared. There wasnt a bloody scene this time. Why did it explode again? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator rubbed his brows. He felt that there were no problems with the second revision of the cultivation technique, so why did it explode? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue explained. As the second version of the cultivation technique began to circulate, after every cycle, a core inside little friend Shuhang would reach its limit. He only has four cores at this time, so the first four cycles went well. But when he reached the fifth cycle, he exploded due to the lack of a core. Venerable Yellow Mountain frowned. Our thinking is not right... In the entire world of cultivation, all cultivation techniques are based on the assumption that there is only one core. We havent come into contact with a cultivation technique for someone like little friend Shuhang, who has multiple cores. As such, even if we modified the cultivation technique, we subconsciously took our old experiences into account. Experience and knowledge are precious, but sometimes, our experiences become what hinders us. Senior White sipped his tea slightly and smiled. Song Shuhang was getting the feeling that Senior White and Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue were making use of this opportunity to lecture the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. And he was the teaching material for this lecture. Chapter 1477 - Hehehe, Seniors, do you want to see my dragon patterns? Chapter 1477 Hehehe, Seniors, do you want to see my dragon patterns? In other words... Theres still a chance that I might blow up? Song Shuhang said with unease. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue calmly said, In theory, there will never be any risk of exploding with the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) Revised Version 3.0. However, you should know that theory is merely theory, and there will always be discrepancies between theory and reality. ... Song Shuhang. From today onward, please call him Song Might Explode At Any Time Shuhang. If he said that he was going to blow up, then blow up he would. He wouldnt give face to anyone, no matter who they were. Hed explode and not even give himself any face! Song Shuhang uneasily asked, ...Senior Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior White, when can I be sure that I wont explode again? If he were to always be afraid, would he still be able to live a happy life? On the off chance that he exploded right in front of his parents, Papa Song and Mama Song would definitely go crazy, and such a thing might even leave a psychological trauma in their minds. Senior White, who was gnawing on his second butter bread loaf, said, Hmm, I guess when you reach the Sixth Stage. As long as you successfully ascend to the Sixth Stage, that means that there isnt any problem with the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) Revised Version 3.0. At that time, you can be at ease. Sixth Stage Realm? Ive only just ascended to the Fifth Stage. Song Shuhang felt very tired. After all, there was no knowing how long it was going to take him to ascend to the Sixth Stage. The dark-skinned Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da laughed, and said, Dont worry, little friend Shuhang. According to the trend of your ascension, you should be able to ascend to the Sixth Stage by November at the latest. How is that possible? Song Shuhang smiled wryly. Ascending to the Sixth Stage in a single month was something that could only be done in dreams. He only had a single goal now: to cherish his life before reaching the Sixth Stage and being extra careful so as not to die. At the same time, he was going to work extra hard to advance to the Sixth Stage Realm as early as he could. At this moment, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked, Little friend Shuhang, do you still have resurrection magical treasures with you? Song Shuhang said, Hiccup- I do, but theyre currently on a cooldown period. If something bad were to happen within the next 10 days, then it will really be over. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I believe in you. You will definitely be able to survive the next 10 days. After that, you can die in any way you want. Young Master Phoenix Slayer patted Song Shuhangs shoulder earnestly. Song Shuhang said, But I dont want to die! True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon jokingly said, Little friend Shuhang, Ive got a seabed graveyard with the buy one and get one free offer. I can help you book a spot in advance if you really need it. We also have a variety of exquisite epitaphs, and we have an epitaph quotation system to ensure that there will be no two identical epitaphs. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly raised his head, and murderously said, Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon, then I will order one for Copper Trigram. Fairy Lychee curiously asked, Whats the matter? Did Copper Trigram provoke you again? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. I will kill him this year, that bastard. Even someone as kind as Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was this mad... One could only wonder what Copper Trigram had done in order to achieve such a feat. Speaking of Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, I just remembered something. Northern River, Copper Trigram had booked a grave for you before the Immortal Feast. He had also set an epitaph for it. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon took out a mobile phone, and said, This is the text message sent to me by Copper Trigram. He said that Northern Rivers epitaph should be a vocal message. The content is [Hello, thank you for calling the Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator Line, please press 1 if you are calling for a matter, press 2 if you miss me, and if theres nothing up, then I will be hanging up.) After that, he asked me to take a video of you and then convert it into a QR code to place it on the grave. However, he hasnt paid the deposit yet, so I havent followed up on his order. Northern River, this is simply unacceptable. Kill him! Fairy Dongfang Six fanned the flames. Dharma King Creation said, Its unbearable even for me, and I bet even Buddha would have gotten angry. Fairy Lychee said, Beat Copper Trigram up. I will support this cause with a Sixth Stage spirit stone. I will also support this cause. Me too. ... Song Shuhang. What had Senior Copper Trigram done recently to have incited such hate from everyone? It was definitely not just doing business as a shady fortune teller... Ever since hed joined the group, Senior Copper Trigrams death-seeking tendencies had been on the rise, slowly approaching Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers level. Moreover, it felt as if the number of people that hated him was even higher than Thrice Recklesss. Yellow Mountain asked, Senior White, why are you going to Heavenly Field Island? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the topic of discussion would always go off track, changing in the blink of an eye. Whether it was in the group chat or in reality, it was the same. As the owner of the group chat, Senior Yellow Mountain was always responsible for leading the topic of discussion on the right path. Senior White said, Its due to the changes of the current Wielder. The tide of spiritual energy is about to come, and the passages connecting the various worlds continue to increase in number. It just so happens that there is a huge passage on Heavenly Field Island. However, it is unknown as to where that passage leads, so Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong asked me to take a look. Yellow Mountain pondered for a moment, and said, So thats the case... If there are any fellow daoists who are free at that time, you can go to Heavenly Field Island with Sage White. Maybe you could be of assistance. Every world in the universe was different, and nobody knew what the world at the other side of a passage held. It might be a disaster, but it could also be an opportunity. Song Shuhang looked at them, and asked, Sixteen, Soft Feather, are you going? Soft Feather regretfully said, Ill be heading home for now. Ive been gone for too long this time. Also, I have to wait for my dad to come out. She really wanted to go along with them, but she had promised her father that she wasnt going to run around after the Immortal Feast, and would head straight back to Spirit Butterfly Island instead. Su Clans Sixteen softly said, I have to go to the East China Sea. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the hair by her left ear. The beautiful earring that the White Dragon had transformed into swayed slightly. Shuhang was now at the Fifth Stage, but she was still at the Fourth Stage. She couldnt let Song Shuhang always be ahead of her like this, so she had to make a trip to the East China Sea. At this time, the bread that had been in front of the little Senior White had been replaced by crystal dumplings. Theres no need for everyone to be anxious... Just wait for Shuhang and me to check out the situation on Heavenly Field Island first. Then, if we need your help, I will bring everyone over with my spatial skills. With spatial power, some things could be accomplished very easily. It was particularly handy when it came to matters wherein time was of the essence. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled, and said, Lets go with that. (The Heavenly Field Island Topic] ended at that. The subject that the fellow daoists were discussing changed again. The matter that everyone had been discussing as of late and couldnt be ignored was the opening of passages between the various worlds of the universe. As the passages continued to open, there would be both good and bad situations arising. Recently, there would often be news of conflicts between large sects and forces from other worlds. By the way, I recently heard that the Limitless Demon Sect has been cooking up a rather big plan, Fairy Dongfang Six said. They seem to be building a country of demonic cultivators. As a demonic cultivator herself, Fairy Dongfang Six had some confidential information. A country of demonic cultivators? Whats going on? When Song Shuhang heard the words Limitless Demon Sect, his ears immediately perked up. His long-time enemy, Young Master Hai, was from the Limitless Demon Sect. In the past, Song Shuhang had practiced desperately so as to avoid being pinched to death by Young Master Hai... Now, after a short five months, he no longer had to worry about that. Fairy Dongfang Six said, I have no idea. The Limitless Demon Sect did a good job covering up the most important stuff. Moreover, this plan might just be a diversion. People from the Demon Sect love to say one thing and do another. The only thing certain is that the Limitless Demon Sect is going to do something big soon. Song Shuhang said, This matter is worth paying attention to. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Oh, right. Little friend Shuhang, how many dragon patterns does your golden core have? I keep on forgetting to ask you about it. The topic changed as they spoke, switching from one to another extremely fast. Speaking of which, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, none of the fellow daoists had less than seven dragon patterns. Shuhang had advanced very quickly, but was his foundation stable? How many dragon patterns did he have? It wasnt only Fairy Dongfang Six, but the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were also curious. Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen immediately remembered Song Shuhangs weird dragon patterns, and couldnt help but laugh. Originally, there were three dragon patterns, but later on, a few things changed. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Hehehe, speaking of which... Fairy Dongfang Six, would you like to see my dragon patterns?. ??? Fairy Dongfang Six. There were three dragon patterns, but later on, a few things changed... Could it be that the dragon patterns became pregnant and gave birth to children? I couldnt be helped. Recently, Song Shuhangs name had been associated with pregnancy. Whenever someone thought of him, they would also think about pregnancy. Song Shuhang grinned, and said, Would you like to take a look? Fairy Dongfang Six said, It looks like there is going to be a surprise waiting for me... In that case, let me take a look. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Song Shuhangs arm. Doudou, are you still not going to let go? Doudou said, [No, I will sleep here today. I wont let go, and I will continue to bite Song Shuhang until he cries.] Alright, as long as youre happy. Fairy Dongfang Six transferred a strand of her consciousness into Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhang brought Fairy Dongfang Sixs consciousness into his original dantian. There, the fat whale golden core was slowly swimming around. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Is that your golden core? Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, I previously mentioned in the group that my illusory core mutated when I was at the Fourth Stage. After I ascended to the Fifth Stage, it still maintained the appearance of a fat whale. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Its indeed a little fat. Anyway, where are the dragon patterns? Song Shuhang willed it, and the armor on the fat whale golden core receded, revealing the dragon patterns on it. Impregnable Holy City, Holy Sword of the End, Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, Virtuous Lamia + Sage Seal, Ancient Holy Apes + Scholarly Scriptures, Scholarly Sages Eye, Inner World Lotus, and the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined into a Fat Whale. Each dragon pattern was unique, very different from ordinary dragon patterns. Fairy Dongfang Six curiously asked, Were all of these dragon patterns of yours added afterward? Each of these dragon patterns was related to either his magical treasures or light of virtue. None of them originally belonged to Song Shuhang Did it mean that Song Shuhang did not have a single dragon pattern at first? But how was that possible? Even if ones aptitude was extremely poor, they would still have one or two dragon patterns. Perhaps thats the reason my golden core mutated, Song Shuhang said as he unveiled his last dragon pattern. Fairy Dongfang Six looked towards the ninth dragon pattern. Then, she saw a beautiful Fairy Dongfang Six. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. Chapter 1478 - Eh? Where am I? What am I doing? Chapter 1478 Eh? Where am I? What am I doing? Fairy Dongfang Six thought that she had been seeing things. But even after she had looked at it several times, she saw a beautiful woman with a snake-like waist in the ninth dragon pattern, and that woman was definitely her. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Little friend Shuhang. Her mental energy fluctuated uncontrollably, and her emotions had become slightly unstable. Fairy Dongfang, is something the matter? Song Shuhang replied. Hehehe, Fairy Dongfang, did you find it impressive? Seeing yourself on my ninth dragon pattern, do you feel especially stimulated? Fairy Dongfang Six said, Can you tell me whats up with your ninth dragon pattern? Why am I on your ninth dragon pattern? Dont tell me that you have a crush on me... If this is a prank, then, believe it or not, I might just drive through your house every day! At this moment, it was Song Shuhangs mental energys turn to fluctuate violently as his emotions became unstable. He originally wanted to ask Fairy Dongfang Six, Was it exciting? Now, he himself felt that he had been stimulated too much. He had to be careful, otherwise his heart might face complications. Song Shuhang sincerely replied, Ahem! Actually, my ninth dragon pattern has the special effect of showing ones true self. To put it bluntly, its like looking in a mirror. When you looked at it, you saw your true self. Like looking in a mirror? Fairy Dongfang Sixs emotions stabilized. Was it my true self that was being reflected in it? Song Shuhang said, Indeed. Fairy Dongfang Six contentedly said, I see. It appears that Im a woman whos the same on the outside and the inside. Song Shuhang finally let out a breath of relief. The senior-level figures in the Nine Provinces Number One Group were completely different from Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen. Soft Feather had been so unsettled that she had even ended up stuttering cutely. Sixteen had been a little calmer as it was the appearance of the White Dragon that had been reflected. On the contrary, when it came to a senior from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, it was actually Song Shuhang who ended up getting unsettled enough that he stuttered. Song Shuhang tentatively asked, Fairy Dongfang Six, did you see anything other than yourself? What do you mean? Fairy Dongfang Six replied with a question. For example, a car or something? Song Shuhang asked. Maybe someone was getting run over? ... Fairy Dongfang Six. Do you think that I cant see what youre implying here? Believe it or not, I might really drive a car through your house every week! Fairy Dongfang Six said, But having said that, your ninth dragon pattern isnt bad. How about we cooperate and trick someone? After all, she was the Holy Maiden of a demonic force. As she was tricked, she wanted others to feel the same. Song Shuhang said, It doesnt matter who it is. I plan on showing it to every senior anyway. Fairy Dongfang Six pointed out, Little friend Shuhang, youre still a rookie when it comes to stimulating others. You should cooperate with me. First things first, choose a candidate. When I go out, Ill put on a serious look, and then assume a heavy expression while looking at the fellow daoist who will be taking a look at your ninth dragon pattern next. This would achieve the best effect. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Who would be the best one, then? Has Senior White seen it? Fairy Dongfang Six immediately thought of Senior White. Song Shuhang said, He has. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Tsk, thats a pity. Then lets change the target. How about Purple Mist? After Purple Mist is finished, we can get Medicine Master to go in next. Song Shuhang said, I feel like Fairy Purple Mist and Senior Medicine Master are so close to one another that once she comes out, she will immediately tell Senior Medicine Master about the secret. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Thats true. Alright, then lets start with the group leader. Ill get Senior Yellow Mountain to come in next. Song Shuhang said, Im fine with that. Fairy Dongfang Six grinned, and said, Okay, lets work together and trick Senior Yellow Mountain. After a while. Fairy Dongfang Sixs consciousness withdrew from Song Shuhangs dantian. Soft Feather, Su Clans Sixteen, and the little Senior White all looked at her. Fairy Dongfang Six took a deep breath. I just took a look at Song Shuhangs ninth dragon pattern, but ignored one thing... Song Shuhang actually has nine dragon patterns! Nine dragon patterns! She only had eight... After taking a deep breath, Fairy Dongfang Six quickly entered acting mode. She had to cooperate with Song Shuhang in order to trick Senior Yellow Mountain. Next, she put on an exaggerated expression of disbelief, quietly glancing at Senior Yellow Mountain. The other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were confused. What did Fairy Dongfang Six see? Why did she look absent-minded after leaving Song Shuhangs dantian? Moreover, why did she quietly glance at Senior Yellow Mountain? Senior Yellow Mountain was also confused. Fairy Dongfang Six came to Senior Yellow Mountains side and patted him lightly. Senior Yellow Mountain, you should be the next one to have a look at Shuhangs dragon patterns. You must have a look at them yourself. ??? Yellow Mountain. Seeing the serious-faced Fairy Dongfang Six, Venerable Yellow Mountain frowned slightly. Senior Yellow Mountain said, Alright, Ill go next. He came to Song Shuhangs side and first reached out to grab Doudou. Come down, Doudou. [No, no, no, I wont be coming down today!] Doudou said using the secret sound transmission technique. Venerable Yellow Mountain smirked coldly. He grabbed Doudous belly with both hands, tickling him. The speed of his hands was so fast that Song Shuhang could not even see Senior Yellow Mountains fingers. Hahaha~ Woof- Doudou couldnt bear it and started laughing out loud. By laughing like this, his mouth loosened, and he fell from Song Shuhangs arm. Doudou angrily said, Stupid Yellow Mountain, fight me! Yellow Mountain said, Be quiet. In a while, it will be your turn to look at little friend Shuhangs dragon patterns. Doudou tilted his head for a moment and nodded. Venerable Yellow Mountain grabbed Song Shuhangs wrist, and his consciousness went in. What followed was the same thing that Fairy Dongfang Six went through. Song Shuhang showed the first eight dragon patterns to Senior Yellow Mountain. Venerable Yellow Mountain also noticed the fact that Song Shuhangs eight dragon patterns were all manually added. At the same time, he looked forward to seeing the ninth dragon pattern. Song Shuhang smiled slightly and brought out his ninth dragon pattern. Venerable Yellow Mountain glanced at the ninth dragon pattern. Then, he saw a handsome and classy man in the ninth dragon pattern. At a glance, this man looked like a reliable senior. ??? Venerable Yellow Mountain. F*ck, wasnt this him? Little friend Song Shuhang had placed him on his ninth dragon pattern? What did this mean? After thinking about Fairy Dongfang Sixs expression from before, Senior Yellow Mountain became uneasy. Wait... I shouldnt be too anxious. I should first think about this calmly. After a while. A few strange verses suddenly emerged in his mind. [In the sky, willing to be lovebirds. On earth, willing to be linked branches.] [If the emotions of two persist through time, what would this entail for the future?] (Suddenly looking back and finding that person there, standing in a place with waning lights.] These three verses had appeared in his mind. It was precisely because of the content of these three verses that Venerable Yellow Mountain had given up on fortune-telling, and had switched to using a mobile app developed by a divining master of the cultivation world. He would rather believe in an app than in his own talent. With this thought in mind, Senior Yellow Mountains mental energy fluctuated violently. The degree of the fluctuations was quite big, which was beyond Song Shuhangs expectations. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Yellow Mountain solemnly said, Little friend Shuhang. Senior Yellow Mountain, do tell, Song Shuhang replied. At this time, he couldnt bear to ask whether it was stimulating or not as the tone coming from Yellow Mountain had been so heavy. Senior Yellow Mountain asked, How do you feel about Su Clans Sixteen? Song Shuhang replied, Shes very cute, and has a quiet character. Senior Yellow Mountain asked, How do you feel about Soft Feather? Song Shuhang replied, Shes very pretty and has a lively character. Senior Yellow Mountain asked, How do you feel about Ye Si, your ghost spirit? Song Shuhang said, Shes very gentle and quiet, and her personality is in sync with mine. Then, Senior Yellow Mountain asked, Faced with these three different types of female cultivators who are about the same age as you, are you not moved by them? He was a little worried about Song Shuhang now, worried from the bottom of his heart. Song Shuhang sincerely replied, Of course Ive been moved. Whether it was when he had first met Soft Feather, or when he met with Su Clans Sixteen, or when he saw Ye Si, his heart had been moved more than once. He was a very normal man, and he was not an eminent monk. It was normal for him to have such reactions when seeing beautiful women. If he hadnt been moved, then there wouldve been a big problem! It looks like he can still be saved. In that case, why didnt you put Su Clans Sixteen, Soft Feather, or Ye Si in your ninth dragon pattern? Yellow Mountain felt very tired. What are you doing by making me your ninth dragon pattern? Song Shuhang thought for a while and felt that he should ask this question before revealing the truth. Hehehe, Senior Yellow Mountain, was it stimulating? Huh? Senior Yellow Mountain was dumbfounded. Song Shuhang calmly said, Ill tell you the truth. My ninth dragon pattern can reflect ones true self. It is the same as a mirror. When one looks at it, its as if they were seeing themself in a mirror. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. Song Shuhang said, By the way, Senior Yellow Mountain, your mental energy fluctuated very violently just now. I didnt expect you to be so stimulated due to this matter. Senior Yellow Mountains reaction was several times more violent than he expected. What had actually happened? Little friend Shuhang, Senior Yellow Mountain said calmly. There is a saying that if you dont seek death, then you wont die. Song Shuhang anxiously said, Eh? Senior, I dont think this should count as seeking death. I just asked a senior to take a look at my ninth dragon pattern, and I also immediately gave him an explanation. It was just supposed to be a small surprise! Could it be that being slightly careless had become a synonym of seeking death? The next day. Monday, October 14, 2019. Song Shuhang woke up in a daze. He found himself on a wooden boat. The small wooden boat was braving the wind and the waves. Not far away from him, he saw mini Senior White sitting within the boat as well. Eh? Senior White, where are we, and where are we going? Why did I suddenly fall asleep? What happened? Song Shuhang had a whole series of questions in his mind. Chapter 1479 - Something is wrong, life is full of weirdness Chapter 1479 Something is wrong, life is full of weirdness Oh, little Shuhang, youre up. Senior White looked at Song Shuhang and waved to him. Did you sleep well? Why did I suddenly fall asleep? Song Shuhang squeezed his chin and began to recall. Right before I lost consciousness... I was showing Senior Yellow Mountain my ninth dragon pattern, right? The little Senior White replied, You just consumed too much mental energy, and then naturally fell asleep. Dont worry about it too much. Song Shuhang was puzzled. That cant be right. Wasnt I in a good state at that time? In addition, I keep on getting the feeling that whenever Senior White replies to me, hes looking somewhere else. The little Senior White replied, Lets talk about this later. In short, you just fell asleep. ... Song Shuhang. He raised his head and looked up at the sky. The sky was still slightly gloomy as water drizzled down and dawn approached. It seems like I accidentally satisfied enough criteria for seeking death, resulting in punishment. Regardless... There seems to be something wrong with Senior White today. The little Senior White seriously said, Well be entering a chaotic stretch of sea where even practitioners can be in danger. We didnt bring any life-saving equipment, nor food, nor water... Little Shuhang and I will be moving onward with only this single boat. ??? Song Shuhang. It felt as if Senior White was saying something to a camera, and what did he call him... Little Shuhang? He thought that he had heard it wrong before. Could I have met a fake Senior White? Or... Song Shuhang followed Senior Whites gaze and looked behind him. Then, he saw a mobile phone floating in the air, recording them. Song Shuhang asked, Is this a livestream? Senior White replied, Mm-hm, the software that little Yellow Mountains team had developed not too long ago was made available to those of our cultivation circle. I heard that Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly commissioned little Yellow Mountain to work on it before closing up. ... Song Shuhang. After little Shuhang, little Yellow Mountain also came out. Senior Spirit Butterfly must have requested the software for Soft Feather, right? Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, why did you suddenly think of doing a livestream? Senior White replied, Because I was bored. Truly a powerful reason. Song Shuhang asked, Then what is the theme of our livestream? Senior White said, As you can see, its a livestream of our adventures in the chaotic sea. Ive only just begun the broadcast, and the only viewers at the moment are little Yellow Mountain and his subordinates. Youve woken up at the right time. Ill be handing over the task of recording the livestream to you. Song Shuhang took the phone with a dazed expression. Senior White said, In the chaotic sea, the most problematic thing is to lose ones way. However, little Shuhang and I need not worry over such a thing. Although were on a lone boat, we have a top-tier navigation device. (Little Six-Winged White Crane entered the livestream room.) [I am Bie Xue entered the livestream room.] [I am Doudou, I like Chu Chu the most entered the livestream room.] [Too late to take the name Creation entered the livestream room.] [Northern River Almond entered the livestream room.] The fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group arrived one by one. Most of them hadnt downloaded this software yet. However, after hearing that Senior White had started a live broadcast, they hurried to download this software that Senior Yellow Mountain had developed. Song Shuhang curiously thought, Are Senior White and Senior Yellow Mountain working together in promoting this software? Perhaps this live broadcast has been planned a long time ago, and Senior White is merely following the script. Is that why he seems to be so strange today? While Song Shuhang was thinking, the little Senior White stretched out his hand to take something out from the cabin of the boat. It was the statue of a person sitting cross-legged. A long rope was tied to the statue. F*ck! Its Senior White. Song Shuhang was shocked. This statue was actually Senior White in secluded cultivation mode. Then did that mean that the one he had been talking to... was a clone? Senior Whites clone skill was very unusual. Every time he summoned a clone, it seemed to take on a completely different personality. But at the same time, these clones all possessed the same knowledge, abilities, and means as the main body. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, Senior Whites clone grabbed the main body, and threw it towards the sky forcefully. ... Song Shuhang. The last, last, last time, another clone of Senior Whites had also used the main body as a powerful throwing weapon. Anyway, after the statue was thrown toward the sky, Senior Whites clone grabbed the rope attached to it, starting to rotate it vigorously. Too late to take the name Creation: F*ck! The stone statue is Senior Whites main body! [Too late to take the name Creation gifted 1000 heavenly tribulation machine guns.] Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: No wonder Fellow Daoist White looked strange today. It turns out that it was his clone. (Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire gifted 666 heavenly tribulation tanks.) [I am Doudou, I like Chu Chu the most gifted 100 heavenly tribulation guided missiles.) I am Bie Xue: This is too chaotic! However, both are Fellow Daoist White, and both are so cute. Little Six-Winged White Crane: ... White Crane was in the same mood as Bie Xue. Little Feather from Spirit Butterfly Island: Senior Song, the last clone that dared to do this ended up exploding. You should take care of yourself. (Little Feather from Spirit Butterfly Island gifted 1 heavenly tribulation atomic bomb.] Song Shuhang couldnt help but say, What does this have to do with me?! Northern River Almond: In theory, you are an accomplice. Because you are the one recording the livestream. Dongfang Six is the same on the inside and the outside: Im looking forward to the next time Shuhang explodes. Song Shuhangs hands trembled, causing him to drop the phone. However, when the phone fell, it flew up by itself and went back into Song Shuhangs hands. ... Song Shuhang. Little Six-Winged White Crane gleefully said, How will Shuhang die next time? [Little Six-Winged White Crane gifted 1 heavenly tribulation atomic bomb.] At this time, in the live broadcast, Senior Whites clone threw the stone statue. Senior Whites main body flew in the right front direction. Senior Whites clone laughed, and said, Thats the direction, full speed ahead! Song Shuhang reminded, Youre going to die, Senior White. Its fine as its something the next clone will have to deal with. Senior Whites clone waved his hand, and then pulled at the rope vigorously to retrieve the stone statue. ... Song Shuhang. This clone of Senior Whites clone kept on giving others a completely unreliable feeling. The boat made a turn, and continued to brave the wind and the waves at sea. Senior Whites clone put the main body back into the cabin. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, is our destination Heavenly Field Island? Mm-hm, thats right. Well be heading straight into this direction, and we shall eventually reach Heavenly Field Island, Senior Whites clone said. However, in order to avoid deviating from the course, well have to get ourselves back on track after sailing a certain distance. Song Shuhang asked, Are we not directly traveling through space?. Senior White replied, We cant just do that, because we have to break through this chaotic sea area and harvest a chaotic age fruit from it along our journey. Song Shuhangs eyes brightened. What kind of treasure is it? Senior White replied, Eating this fruit allows ones age to change at random. My current young appearance is very inconvenient, and I am afraid it will take me hundreds of years to return my original form, which would be too troublesome. After consuming that fruit, I will have the chance to take on a better appearance. I hope to transform my body into one that fits the age group of 18 to 28. As soon as Senior White finished speaking, the chat channel in the live broadcast room exploded. Dongfang Six is the same on the inside and the outside: What? Senior White wants to go back to his original state? No, Senior White looks cutest the way he currently is. He should just keep this appearance! (Dongfang Six is the same on the inside and the outside gifted 6 heavenly tribulation hydrogen bombs.] Lychees arent delicious at all: I also feel that little Senior White is the cutest. Little Six-Winged White Crane: Whether it is this small Senior White or a grown-up Senior White, I will still like him. As long as it is what Senior White wants, I can accept it. Senior White, I am your most loyal supporter, little White Crane! (Little Six-Winged White Crane gifted 66 heavenly tribulation hydrogen bombs.] Northern River Almond: I just remembered Thrice Recklesss words from before. Mini Senior White is better, at least his child-like appearance causes his charm to only make us feel that he is super cute. I am Bie Xue: Is Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon here? Is there really such a fruit in this world? Tyrant Flood Dragon is going to have a child again: Mm-hm, there is indeed such an exotic fruit in the chaotic sea. However, this fruits effect cannot be trusted. Sometimes, it would cause one to become old when it is eaten, and sometimes it would cause one to become a baby. It might even cause one to become like an embryo. If you arent especially lucky, I do not recommend that you try such a strange fruit. Little Feather from Spirit Butterfly Island: Senior Song, if you find many of such exotic fruits, can you bring me a few? (Little Feather from Spirit Butterfly Island gifted 500 heavenly tribulation atomic bombs.] Song Shuhang replied, Soft Feather, what do you want such a fruit for? Little Feather from Spirit Butterfly Island replied, I want it because it sounds amusing as it causes ones age to change! 16: Actually... I also want a few of those exotic fruits. While Soft Feather was just amused by the effect, Sixteen hoped that her body could develop some more after eating the fruit. Senior Whites clone said, Stop chatting, little Shuhang. Well be entering the depths of the chaotic sea now. Song Shuhang looked around, and thought, But this stretch of sea looks no different from other areas... Lets go in! Senior Whites clone stood on the bow of the boat, stretched out his hand, and tapped in the air. It was as if an invisible door was opened. In the next moment, Song Shuhang found that the environment around him had changed. Violent storms, thunder and lightning, and huge waves. This was akin to the classic shipwreck disaster opening scene in various movies. Below, a huge whirlpool had formed out of nowhere, swallowing the boat whole... Chapter 1480 - It’s so refreshing to steal somebody else’s lines Chapter 1480 Its so refreshing to steal somebody elses lines Facts had proven that Senior Whites clone was truly unreliable this time around. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked upward while underwater. He sighed and blew out a bunch of bubbles. After entering the depths of the chaotic sea, a shipwreck disaster scene unfolded. Song Shuhangs and Senior Whites small boat was swallowed by the whirlpool, and the two of them were sent straight to the bottom of the sea. Song Shuhang quickly cast the Turtle Breathing Technique. At the same time, the (Variant Steel Hands Technique) automatically went to work on his body. Due to the strong pressure on the seabed, Song Shuhangs body tempering techniques were all activated. Sun Finger! Song Shuhang stretched out his finger, making it glow with dazzling light. After doing so, he found that he had been separated from Senior White. The small wooden boat was also gone. The whirlpool that had sent them down just now had caused them to be separated. ... Song Shuhang. Song Very Tired Shuhang. Song Shuhang spread out his spiritual sense and his mental energy. However, he was only able to sense various kinds of marine life, and he could not find any traces of Senior Whites clone or Senior Whites main body at all. Song Shuhang said, It seems like theres nothing I can do. I can only seek help from others. He stretched out his hand and waved it. Senior Turtle, I choose you! The seabed was Senior Turtles home with it being a sea turtle. With Senior Turtles cultivation base, it should be able to locate Senior Whites main body and Senior Whites clone very quickly. No matter what, it was at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. After a while... Song Shuhang retracted his arm in distress. His connection with his Inner World had been cut again at a critical moment. In this chaotic sea, the link between him and his Inner World was partially blocked. He could sense his Inner World just like when he had been in the Heavenly Tribulation World, but the time that it would take his commands to reach the Inner World had become very long. According to his preliminary estimates, it would take him at least one day and one night before he could open the Inner World in this chaotic sea. This chaotic sea was another weird world. How do I always end up in these kinds of spaces? Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, After leaving this underwater world, I have to upgrade the Inner World. I have to upgrade it as many times as I can. A bunch of bubbles came out from his mouth as he said this. Since he had no way of requesting external assistance, then he could only rely on himself. At this time, the virtuous lamia suddenly appeared and wrapped around Song Shuhang. Puzzled, Song Shuhang asked, Is there any danger? Immediately afterward, he sensed a few spiky objects attacking him. But their damage output was very low. Ding, ding, ding-. Song Shuhang swept away all these spiky objects with a quick swing of his hand. Under the rays of light from his Sun Finger and the virtuous lamia, he spotted the attackers. Song Shuhang said, Oh, so its you guys. The ones who had come were old acquaintances of his. It was a group of guys wearing black clothes, with spikes coming out from various places on their bodies. The valiant sea urchin warriors. I didnt expect to encounter them in this chaotic sea. Do they exist in every sea area of the world? Their reproductive ability is really strong. Right, I still have the Mark of the Sea Urchin Slayer on my body... Song Shuhang thought to himself. As long as he had this mark, sea urchin warriors from all over the world would launch a fierce offensive on him as long as they ran into him, the kind wherein they wouldnt stop unless they died. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sea urchin warrior captain, who was in the lead, roared, You atrocious human being! I smell a strong stench of blood from you, how much blood of my companions have you spilled?! How many of our companions have you killed?! I, the Valiant Sea Urchin Warrior Captain 65th Year 1st Class 33rd number, shall exact revenge for my companions! The sea urchin warrior used a method similar to the secret sound transmission technique to transmit these lines to him. Your death is at hand, you heinous human. Today, nobody will be able to save you! the sea urchin warrior continued angrily. Anyone who has spilled the blood of us sea urchin warriors will be the common enemy of the sea urchin warriors all over the world. You cant escape even if you run to the ends of the world. Not only you, but even your family shall However, the sea urchin warrior captain was not even finished with his lines yet when a clear voice suddenly sounded. The virtuous lamia behind Song Shuhang said in a sweet voice, Shall be punished by the sea urchin warriors! You cant hide, theres no way for you to live! However, if you cut off your head obediently, I can spare your family! ??? The sea urchin warrior captain. ...Was I just robbed of my lines? How can this be, why did you steal my lines? It took me several years to memorize them! ... Song Shuhang. On his body, the virtuous lamia showed a content smile. It was truly refreshing to steal someone elses lines. No wonder Fairy Creation wanted to steal her lines. Now, she had found herself a new hobby. The valiant sea urchin warrior captain was furious. Damn it, you arent leaving this sea area alive! Song Shuhang sighed and blew out a bunch of bubbles. Even your boss dares not provoke me anymore, are you certain that you want to fight me? Song Shuhang said while spreading his aura. The Tyrannical Song Sage Seal and the Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal emerged. The sea urchin warrior captain suddenly realized Song Shuhangs identity. T-Tyrannical Song! It was the first Sage in a thousand years! The one who had shown his divinity to the universe twice. He was the same Tyrannical Song that had impregnated everyone in the universe. Even if youre Tyrannical Song, we are not afraid! We are the fearless sea urchin warriors, and we are not afraid of those with power! Behind the sea urchin warrior captain, a strong sea urchin warrior solemnly said, We are not afraid to sacrifice ourselves! The sea urchin warrior captain said, Idiot, this is why I told you to go to class and listen carefully. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has been removed from the blacklist. His Highness the Sea King once told me to retreat when encountering Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Then, he waved his hand, and shouted, Strategic retreat! In this way, the group of sea urchin warriors slowly retreated, returning into the darkness. The entire scene was extremely comical. Wait! Song Shuhang said using sound transmission. The seafloor was the home of sea urchin warriors, so they should be able to help. The sea urchin warrior felt a terrifying light come from Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eyes, which was particularly scary in the underwater world. Song Shuhang asked, Dont be so anxious to leave. When you came here, did you happen to see a statue sitting cross-legged, perhaps even releasing a very powerful charm? The sea urchin warrior captain shook his head vigorously. We were nearby and only saw Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, but no statue. Song Shuhang asked, Did you see Sage Monarch White? The sea urchin warrior captain shook his head again. Nope. Song Shuhang said, Then, please help me look around. Sage White should be nearby. The sea urchin warrior captain said disdainfully, The valiant sea urchin warriors do not succumb to oppression. We will not obey anyones orders other than those of His Highness the Sea King. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. At this time, the virtuous lamia said, Ill kill your whole family! You cant escape even if you run to the ends of the world, kill! This line of hers was a paraphrased version of the lines of the sea urchin warriors. The sea urchin warrior captain froze. We, sea urchin warriors, are fearless, but Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is a friend of His Highness, so we can indeed help you. We shall move at once to help Profound Sage Tyrannical Song find Sage Monarch White. Spread out! Song Shuhang said, The other sea urchin warriors can spread out, but you, warrior captain, should stay. The sea urchin warrior captain froze again. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, what else do you want to tell me? Song Shuhang calmly said, Nothing, I just feel a little bored and want you to stay and chat with me. Are you crazy?! What is there to talk about between us sea urchin warriors and you?! the sea urchin warrior captain said in its mind. However, in the end, it stayed. Im not afraid of death. Im just avoiding useless sacrifices, the sea urchin warrior captain thought to itself. What should we talk about? Song Shuhang looked at the sea urchin warrior captain. Right, that strange fruit that could change ones age! Song Shuhang asked, Do you know where the chaotic age fruit can be found? The sea urchin warrior captain shook his head, and said, I dont. Song Shuhang said, You grew up in this chaotic sea, yet dont even know about the specialty of this place? The sea urchin warrior captain replied, Actually, we abandoned the location of our old school due to a submarine volcano there. Weve just recently moved to this sea area. ... Song Shuhang. Then, Song Shuhang and the sea urchin warrior captain fell into an awkward silence. The two had no common topics to discuss. Should they talk about the sea urchin warriors compulsory education? That would be quite degrading. About 20 minutes later. The sea urchin warrior captain said, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, weve searched everywhere within 10 miles of this place but could not find Sage White or the statue. Could you have remembered the location incorrectly? Strange, Senior White and I entered in the same whirlpool. It makes no sense that we were thrown so far apart. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. Senior White was gone, and he didnt know where the exotic fruit chaotic age grew. Even the Inner World was blocked in this chaotic sea... This wasnt a punishment from Senior Whites main body, was it? According to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, although he was only in charge of recording, he was also an accomplice of the clone to some extent. Song Shuhang thought, Since I cant find the chaotic age fruit, I should just directly head to Heavenly Field Island and wait for Senior White there. He looked at the sea urchin warrior captain, and asked, Do you know about a place called Heavenly Field Island? The sea urchin warrior captain asked, Heavenly Field Island? Is that the island of the stupid Island Master Tian Tiankong and the clever Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei? ... Song Shuhang. Stupid Island Master Tian Tiankong and clever Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei? Alright, that should be the island. Thats the one. Do you know its location? Song Shuhang said. Bring me there. After we arrive at Heavenly Field Island, you can leave me. The sea urchin warrior captain replied, I can only bring Profound Sage Tyrannical Song in the vicinity of Heavenly Field Island. Heavenly Field Island is currently on guard, and we cannot get too close. Thats fine. Song Shuhang stroked his spatial bracelet and brought out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Afterward, he slightly stretched out his hand. Broken Tyrant covered the sea urchin warrior captain as the guardrail rose, trapping it inside. At the same time, Song Shuhang summoned the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades. The invisible saber insect was still in the Inner World, and could not be summoned. He stepped on the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades with his feet, and said, Go! Chapter 1481 - Epic-Grade Divine Skill Chapter 1481 Epic-Grade Divine Skill Facts had proven that even if the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades was made of two blades, it counted as a single piece of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Using the flying saber technique while having your feet on two separate blades was a technical task, and it was difficult to do without certain skills. Song Shuhang could only be regarded as a rookie when it came to flying on sabers, and he was just a novice who had obtained the license to do so slightly over a month ago. Even if he was now at the Fifth Stage, he couldnt just go and alter the amount of time hed been learning how to fly on the saber. After stepping on a single treasured saber with both feet, the direction of flight was easy to control, but the distance between these Twin Blades was difficult to control. A perfect example of this was what was taking place at this moment. Song Shuhang had his arms crossed, and was originally preparing to fly in a handsome manner. In his imagination, he was going to step on the two blades with the demeanor of a master. However, when he was flying, his posture had changed... ...because the distance between the Twin Blades had begun to widen. As the distance between the two blades increased, Song Shuhang could only split his legs further apart as much as he could. He was fortunate that his current body was very well trained. This strong body had given him a pair of legs that could even fight the laws of physics. And this led to the current situation, where he was forced to display a certain divine skill. Its name was... Epic-Grade Split. Song Shuhangs legs split wider and wider, and eventually, they were aligned horizontally. The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades moved very fast while Song Shuhang had his arms crossed and a serious face. His legs were completely and perfectly split. The sea urchin warrior captain, who was within the guardrails of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, was speechless. He had no words to describe what it was currently feeling. Dumbfounded? Defeated? Devastated? His Highness the Sea King actually came to terms with such a joker? Lead the way. Song Shuhang crossed his arms, and said in a deep voice, If you guide me onto the wrong path, youre dead. The sea urchin warrior captain was, once again, rendered speechless. The valiant sea urchin warriors shall never succumb to power! However, since Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is a friend of his Highness the Sea King, I shall reluctantly lead the way for him. The sea urchin warrior captain replied, We have to go straight until we reach a coral reef, and then head westward. After doing so, we can leave the chaotic sea. Then, we can use our phones to navigate and arrive at a small island called (Western Orchid Island). That small island is very close to Heavenly Field Island. Song Shuhang said, Coral reef? Is that the one youre talking about? I can see it, lets move onward at full speed. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant and the Twin Blades suddenly sped up. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Calculating the time, today is Monday, meaning that the National Day Holiday has passed and classes have resumed. Senior White already got the monster willow Qing Wu to attend university in Song Shuhangs place. Originally, Song Shuhang wanted to send his clone to take his classes for him. His clone was different from Senior Whites. It had no independent personality, and was completely governed by the main body. If he were to send his clone to go to class for him, he would have no need to worry about it making any mistakes. However, the problem was that it was still uncertain whether the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) Revised Version 3.0 was perfect. If his main body were to suddenly explode one day, his clone would disappear as well. There was even a certain chance that the clone would suddenly explode, and blood would go flying all over the place. If his clone were to suddenly explode during class and cause blood to splash on his friends nearby, how traumatic would that be for his school teachers and classmates? And so, after thinking it over, he finally decided on letting Qing Wu replace him for school for now. I hope that nothing will happen, Song Shuhang said in his mind. In Jiangnan University Town. The monster willow Qing Wu was, once again, the first to get up again. She was already at the Fifth Stage, so she didnt need to sleep at all. At night, she would simply lie in bed with her eyes closed and meditate. After getting up, she would first check if the illusion technique on her body was still there and make sure that her appearance was that of Song Shuhang Then, she would go downstairs to buy breakfast for Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs three roommates. Since Senior White had given her enough funds for daily activities, Qing Wu never hesitated when it came to purchasing thingsshe would even buy a rich breakfast for all her roommates. Sometimes, she would even leave the university campus and go to a street market to bring breakfast for her roommates. After bringing breakfast to her roommates, she would sit down by the window and enjoy the morning sun. The sun brightly shining down on her was the most enjoyable thing for her. Gao Moumou woke up in a daze. Shuhang, you woke up so early again. The monster willow Qing Wu showed a charming smile, and said, Its because I havent been able to sleep that much lately, so I got up very early. In addition, the morning sun today is great. I have to spend more time in the sun so that photosynthesis will work better. ??? Gao Moumou. Photosynthesis? Shuhang, you are a human, not a plant! How can you do something like photosynthesis? Dont tell me that you can even make oxygen like trees? I have already bought breakfast for everyone, but its still early. Ill wait for a while before calling Tubo and Yangde to eat. The monster willow Qing Wu changed her position again and continued to enjoy the sun. She was now a little grateful that Sage White had taken her as a pet-after all, how could she enjoy such great sunlight in the Netherworld Realm? Gao Moumou scratched his head, and said, Thanks, youve been getting us breakfast every day recently. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The monster willow Qing Wu smiled, and said, Were all brothers, why are you being so polite? Gao Moumou laughed. Recently, I always feel that Shuhang has become a lot more caring. Especially when it comes to the small details of life, he sometimes feels like a woman. Why was there such a big change in him? Could it be love? Gao Moumou scratched his head and went to wash up first. Soon after, Yangde and Tubo also woke up. In the bathroom, the three huddled together. Tubo said, Hey, I keep on getting the feeling that Shuhangs smile recently has become especially weird. Yangde nodded, and said, So you feel that way too. Whenever Shuhang smiles, I keep on getting the illusion that Shuhang is not a man but a woman. Gao Moumou nodded, and said, Me too. The three fell silent. Yangde said, Should we all make an appointment to see a psychiatrist? Gao Moumou said, You two can go, Ive got Yayi. Yangde said, Tubo, I can no longer bear this. Whats with this mentality of feeding other people dog food early in the morning? Tubo smiled slightly, and said, Actually, I might leave the group of single dogs rather soon as well. Hehehe. ... Yangde. So theyre actually going to make me eat dog food all by myself so early in the morning? By the window, the monster willow Qing Wu pinched her chin. Then, she took out a mirror and smiled. Qing Wu doubtfully said, Weird, this smile seems alright. Its exactly the same as Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs gentle smile. She had tried her best to imitate Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, yet her roommates were still finding it strange... Unexpectedly, a smile contained so much information. Some time ago, she had finally been able to change her feminine walking style, but she unexpectedly still had to work on her smile. She decided to continue working hard. After this mission was completed, Sage White said that he would reward her and take her to the multicolored pool so that she could be completely reborn. At that time, she would be able to take on a human form. Ive got this. Before the end of the mission, I must not let myself be found out. The monster willow Qing Wu pouted in the mirror. Youve got this, you are the best. The three roommates, who just came out after washing up, saw this scene. Maybe it is Shuhang who should go and see a psychologist, not us. This thought came to the minds of the three guys at the same time. Meanwhile. Under the lead of the sea urchin warrior captain, Song Shuhang finally managed to leave the chaotic sea. When he got out of the chaotic sea, he felt a lightness all over his body. Theres quite possibly some treasure within that chaotic sea. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at the sea behind him. The only places that could delay his connection with the Inner World were special places such as the Heavenly Tribulation World or the Wielders small black room. Perhaps its some Immortal-level treasure? Song Shuhang thought to himself. After leaving the chaotic sea, his connection with the Inner World had returned to normal. [Shuhang, were you calling for me?] Senior Turtles voice came from the Inner World. Song Shuhang said, (There was a problem a while back, but its fine now.] ? Senior Turtle. Song Shuhang said, (I was separated from Senior White when I was at the bottom of the sea. I wanted to ask Senior Turtle for help, but I didnt expect my connection with the Inner World to be blocked while in the chaotic sea.] Senior Turtle doubtfully said, [A chaotic sea that can block your connection with the Inner World? Ive been around for many years, yet Ive never heard of such a chaotic sea.] Song Shuhang responded, (Perhaps it is the area where you exited your deep sleep. There was no signal in that area, and Senior White was nowhere to be found. Anyway, I plan to directly head to Heavenly Field Island to wait for Senior White.] Senior Turtle said, [Alright, call me if anything comes up. As long as its in the sea, I should be able to assist you. No matter what, I am still a sea turtle.] Song Shuhang nodded. Under the guidance of the sea urchin warrior captain, Song Shuhang arrived at Western Orchid Island around noon. It was a prosperous island with beautiful scenery which could be regarded as a tourist attraction. Western Orchid Island was very close to Heavenly Field Island. The people living on this island were ordinary people. I heard that the reason Western Orchid Island is so prosperous is that Heavenly Field Island is supporting it, the sea urchin warrior captain said. Head southwest of Western Orchid Island, and you should be able to reach Heavenly Field Island. However, theres a large formation protecting it, and outsiders wont be able to enter. Okay, with you having brought me here, your task is complete. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and said, Would you like a reward? No, no, no, theres no need, Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. The sea urchin warrior captain held its belly and shook its head quickly. Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song, if theres nothing else, I will take my leave. After saying that, the sea urchin warrior captain quickly ran away-Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs reward... was definitely that, right? Song Shuhang put away Broken Tyrant and the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades. After that, he took out his phone from his spatial bracelet, opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and sent a message. Tyrannical Saber Song One: @Island Master Tian Tiankong, Senior Tian Tiankong, I have arrived at Western Orchid Island. Chapter 1482 - Mom loves you Chapter 1482 Mom loves you The first person to reply to him was not Island Master Tian Tiankong, but Senior Northern River. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Little friend Shuhang, didnt you go to the chaotic Orchid Island already? Immortal Master Copper Trigram ridiculed, Stupid Northern River, have you forgotten about Senior Whites spatial talent? After the adventure ended, they could have directly teleported to Western Orchid Island. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Tyrannical Saber Song One: Cough, its not what Senior Copper Trigram thinks. In fact, Senior White and I got separated. Fairy Lychee: Separated? Lychee looked dumbfounded. What exactly happened that caused two cultivators to separate? Did Senior White suddenly run away with his spatial talent while they were on their journey? During the live broadcast, if you could recall, Senior White wanted to take me into the chaotic sea to find an exotic fruit. When we entered the chaotic sea, we chanced upon a whirlpool. The whirlpool sent us underwater, causing us to separate. Song Shuhang felt tired. Island Master Tian Tiankong: Who tagged me? I am here. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: My stupid elder brother, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song has come, and he is waiting on Western Orchid Island. @Tyrannical Saber Song One, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, just have some fun on Western Orchid Island for now. Im currently busy with something here. In a while, I will send someone to arrange for a place for you to stay at and rest. It might take some time, though. Island Master Tian Tiankong: Little friend Shuhang, Senior White and you were separated? Tyrannical Saber Song One: @Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei, alright, then I will go shopping first. You can simply contact me when its time. @ Island Master Tian Tiankong, yes, we were separated. Senior White should still be picking the exotic fruit in the chaotic sea. After he finds the fruit, he will come as well. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Nothing bad is going to happen, right? Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, With Senior Whites luck and strength, how could something bad happen? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: O. When I was asking that, I wasnt referring to Senior White, but to little friend Shuhang. It isnt certain whether little friend Shuhangs (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) Revised Version 3.0 will not cause him to suddenly explode. If Senior White is not around, his safety is not guaranteed. Anyway, with Senior Whites luck, if he wanted to find a rare fruit, he should be able to find it easily, right? In theory, picking such fruits should not take much time. Putting that into consideration, with half a day having passed, why hadnt Senior White emerged from the chaotic sea yet? If they were to consider the worst-case scenario... Could it be that his calamity-avoidance ability was activated again? Of course, this was only Northern Rivers speculation. It wasnt that every time Senior White suddenly left, he was avoiding some great calamity. There were times when he had just found something more interesting and forgot about the time. It might also be because Senior White had a sudden flash of inspiration and went to close up. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: I just sent Senior White a private message, but there was no reply. It seems there was no signal when I called him, so he should still be in that chaotic sea. Fellow Daoist Tian Tianwei, Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong, if you two have some spare time, can you stay with Shuhang before Senior White returns? Island Master Tian Tiankong: ? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire replied, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Songs cultivation technique is incomplete. If something happens, it would be best for there to be someone by his side to take care of him. Senior Yellow Mountain was really reliable. Island Master Tian Tiankong said, Im not free right now. Tian Tianwei, how about you? Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei said, Im not, either. Otherwise, I would have definitely picked up Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song myself. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Dont worry about me, Ive still got Senior Turtle with me. If something does happen, Senior Turtle can help me. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Thats good. Then, before Senior White comes back, you can enjoy your stay on Western Orchid Island. Or wait for Tian Tiankong and the others to pick you up. Song Shuhang: Then Ill be going around the island first. The scenery here is very nice. True Monarch Eternal Fire went online, and asked, @Tyrannical Saber Song One, little friend Shuhang, someone just reported to me that a loose cultivator appeared near your home and came in contact with your family. Do you know them? Song Shuhang asked, A loose cultivator? I dont know any loose cultivators. What do they look like? True Monarch Eternal Fire said, That person left after coming into contact with your family. Ill send someone to pay attention to this matter. Song Shuhang: Thank you, Senior Eternal Fire. Now that he was at the Fifth Stage Realm, he could place family matters further up on his to-do list. Hmm... I should look for an opportunity to tell my parents about me being a cultivator. True Monarch Eternal Fire said, Youre welcome. After you come back, little friend Shuhang, come to our world of the golden lotus if you are free . The scholarly faction was learning from Song Shuhang and tried moving a fragment of the Ancient Heavenly City into the world of the golden lotus, but their operation had not gone smoothly. As such, they wanted to invite Song Shuhang to be a guest to see if he could help them with their problem. Song Shuhang replied, Sure. Whenever the scholarly faction came up, he would remember the Scholarly Sages eye that he had with him. That was also an object of the scholarly faction. After chatting for a while in the group, Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and opened the phone address book. After organizing his thoughts, he called Mama la Song. Sometimes, it was better to seize the opportunity. Since he already got the impulse in his heart, then why not just tell Mama Song about the world of cultivation? The call quickly connected. Mama Song asked, Hey, Shuhang, whats the matter? Have you eaten? I have. How are things at the house recently? Song Shuhang asked. ... In fact, because of the Senior Medicine Masters pills, Song Shuhangs belly was full, and he couldnt eat anything at all. Mama Song laughed, and said, Everythings fine over here. You dont have to worry. Song Shuhang asked roundaboutly about whether there were any guests at home recently. However, he didnt directly inquire about the loose cultivator. Perhaps that loose cultivator was merely a passerby for Mama Song. On the other side of the phone, Mama Songs expression became slightly serious. Although her son used to call often, asking if everyone at home was safe, he had never been like today, nagging about so many small things. Sure enough, could our son have been affected by that matter about the second child? No matter how firm he shows himself to be, he was still affected in the end... Mama Song felt like she had guessed her sons thinking Theres nobody that knows a child better than their mother. Song Shuhang asked, Right, Mom. Do you believe in the existence of supernatural abilities? Mama Song nodded secretly. Sure enough, hes been affected by the second childs appearance. At this time, as a mother, she had to comfort her son, and she could not let him develop any trauma. Mama Song softly said, Shuhang, Mom loves you. You dont need to think too much. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ??? Song Shuhang. Mama Song continued to comfort him. Its alright, no matter whether its a younger brother or a younger sister, your mothers love for you will never change. Song Shuhang felt like crying. My mothers imagination is running wild, and shes jumping to conclusions too quickly. Also, in what way are supernatural abilities related to a second child? No, Mom. Im not overthinking or anything. It was just that I was recently thinking about _ Song Shuhang suddenly didnt know what to say next. Should he continue talking to Mama Song about supernatural abilities? He was afraid that Mama Song would think that he was thinking too much because of the second child As a result, he decided on discussing things again the next time he went home. There were some things that could not be clarified no matter how much one talked on the phone. Instead of clarifying things, the situation could just get messier the more one talked. Song Shuhang said, Cough, Mom, something happened over here. Ill be hanging up first. Mama Song gently said, Take a good care of yourself. Dont watch movies all night, and make sure to maintain a good schedule. Song Shuhang responded, Yeah, I know. After hanging up, Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. On the other hand, Mama Song thought for some time, and then began searching on the Internet for some comforting lines related to a second child. She was planning on modifying some of these lines and sending them to Song Shuhang to improve his emotional state. I couldnt get any details pertaining to that loose cultivator. I dont even know if the other party came into contact with my family by accident or deliberately. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand. the middle of practicing, was transported out of the Inner World. Little Cai waved her wing as she reported, Reporting to Teacher, I have finished swinging the saber 10,000 times today. My progress in practicing the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique) has also been quite good. The effects of having eaten at the Immortal Feast are truly wonderful. Youve done well. Song Shuhang patted Little Cai lightly, and said, As your teacher, I will now give you your next task. Teacher is finally going to give me a task? Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Ever since becoming Teachers disciple and starting to live in the Inner World for the sake of practice, Ive been waiting to be of use to you! Little Cai waved her wings, which then turned into black iron as a cold glow shone on the tips of her wings. Song Shuhang said, Your task is to fly back to Wenzhou City and reach my home. After you arrive there, you have to be attentive and see if a loose cultivator approaches my home. If there is one, dont disturb him, just note down his appearance. Little Cai saluted, and said, No problem, Teacher. Song Shuhang asked, Go... By the way, do you know the way? Little Cai nodded, and replied, Dont worry, Teacher. I have a specially configured global navigation system. I bought it using the spirit stones I saved up over a long time. ... Song Shuhang. Im leaving, Teacher. Little Cai spread her wings, turned into a colorful light that flew straight into the sky. I havent even finished speaking yet! Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He was also going to tell Little Cai about the reward for completing the mission. Having been in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he felt that there should always be rewards for doing things. Little Cai to complete her task before giving her the reward. For now, Ill just stroll around this island. However, going around this island by myself feels rather lonely. He glanced at his Inner World again. There was Senior Turtle, Lady Onion, Pavilion Master Chu-who had only her head left-Chu Chu, who was in seclusion, and Li Yinzhu, who was sleeping soundly. It didnt seem fitting for him to ask any of them to come with him. While he was in thought, he suddenly found a suitable candidate. The puppet maiden. At this time, she was done repairing her body. Chapter 1483 - Mom, you no longer have to worry about me not finding a job after graduation (2 in 1) Chapter 1483 Mom, you no longer have to worry about me not finding a job after graduation (2 in 1) The puppet maiden was pretty much in a perfect state at this time, and there were only a few minor details that had to be taken care of. However, it would be necessary to find a professional puppet master to take care of that. Aside from that, she could repair herself, and the entire maintenance process did not need others involvement. Song Shuhang had only needed to provide her with the materials that he got from Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. In addition to that, he had allowed her to choose from the leftover materials he had left after forging the Combined Magical Treasure, as well as from the materials that Senior White had dug up in the Wielders small black room. The puppet maiden was brought out from the spatial bracelet. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, in terms of appearance, she looked no different from an ordinary human. It was just that her face was stiff and expressionless. ??? After appearing, the puppet maidens orange eyes stared at Song Shuhang and shone. Song Shuhang said, Will you accompany me on a walk? The puppet maidens orange pupils flickered, as if sending a message. What are you trying to say? Song Shuhang looked puzzled. The puppet maiden shook her head, and then nodded. After that, she turned and strode forward. It was probably due not to having been completely restored yet, but when the puppet maiden walked, she did so rather awkwardly by moving her arms and legs at the same time. Song Shuhang asked, Is your restoration not complete yet? Do you need any more materials? The puppet maiden shook her head, and continued to move forward. Western Orchid Island was very prosperous, and the things that were being sold on the streets came from all over the world. Song Shuhang was considering whether to bring home some special products. As they walked, the puppet maiden suddenly stopped. Afterward, she bent down and picked up a ball of wire from the ground. It wasnt a treasure, just a very ordinary entangled iron wire. After picking up the wire, she stretched out her hand and patted off the dust on it before continuing to walk with Song Shuhang. Along the way, Song Shuhang casually bought some clothes. Recently, due to his body suddenly exploding a few times, he had ended up using up a lot of his clothes. As such, he decided to purchase a few more sets and store them in the Inner World, just in case. Song Shuhang casually asked, Do you want to buy something? The puppet maiden shook her head while her hands kept fiddling with the ball of wire. Song Shuhang carried the clothes and strolled with her. Up until now, the puppet maiden hadnt said a word... the atmosphere as they strolled around remained rather awkward. I remember that she should have the ability to speak. At this time, the puppet maiden stopped again. She bent down and picked up a glass bead from the ground. Then, her hands quickly went back to fiddling with the wire. After a while, she stretched out her hand and handed something to Song Shuhang. It was a small tower made of delicate iron wire; it was simple and beautiful. At the uppermost layer of the tower was the glass bead, reflecting sunlight. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Awesome! The puppet maiden nodded in satisfaction. After that, she pointed at the iron tower, slightly opened her mouth, and quickly chanted a spell. Song Shuhang looked at the puppet maiden in puzzlement. What is she doing? After chanting, the puppet maiden relaxed her finger. In the next moment, the iron tower woven from ordinary iron wire exuded a faint light that only practitioners could see. It was actually emitting light! After the puppet maiden consecrated the iron tower, the pedestrians who were coming and going were involuntarily attracted to the woven iron tower. The pedestrians were just ordinary people who had not cultivated before, and could not see the light exuding from the iron tower. However, the tower seemed to possess a special charm that made others unable to move their eyes away from it. Their instincts told them that this iron tower was a treasure. In fact, the puppet maiden was an existence at the Eighth Stage. This iron tower she had consecrated could indeed be considered as a treasure. The pedestrians stared at the tower intently, desire burning in their eyes. ... Song Shuhang. Eventually, someone took the initiative to ask about it. Little girl, are you selling this tower? one person asked the puppet maiden in English with a strong local accent. The puppet maiden shook her head. After being rejected, the pedestrian left in disappointment. However, more pedestrians approached the puppet maiden after he failed. Some of them directly quoted a price, while some others tried to exchange for the iron tower with precious items. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. He suddenly discovered somethingit was really easy for practitioners to make money. The puppet maiden had just casually read a spell. As a result, the value of the ordinary hand-made iron tower had increased by 100 times. The pedestrians were rejected one after the other, but they didnt give up. They began using various tricks and means to try and acquire the iron tower from the puppet maiden. Then... A towering young man succeeded. A ring on his finger had attracted the puppet maidens curiosity, which allowed him to use that silver-white skull ring to exchange for the iron tower. The silver-white skull ring was just a very ordinary ornament. It was made of silver, and was not worth more than a few dollars. After the puppet maiden got the ring, she continued to stroll along with Shuhang while playing with it. After a while, she reached out and took the skull off the ring, throwing it aside. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Is it a treasure? The puppet maiden shook her head, and finally communicated with Song Shuhang. Using the secret sound transmission technique, she said, No, its a very ordinary silver ring. However, its owners luck has been very good recently. He has worn this silver ring for a long time, and so some of his luck has affected it. With it, you will have good luck. Song Shuhang said, Is that so? I knew I should have gotten some of Senior Whites hair. The puppet maiden replied, Your luck is good, but its quite weird. After that, she reached out again to point at the ring, and then began to consecrate the ring. After the ring was blessed, it became something that attracted the pedestrians attention. Then... The puppet maiden managed to exchange the ring for a silver flask. And then... The silver flask was exchanged with a slender smoking pipe. Then... The pipe was exchanged with a crystal bottle with perfume. Song Shuhang had originally planned to go shopping. However, they had spent most of their time bartering. Two hours later. Song Shuhangs shopping definitely came to an end. At this time, his arms were crossed as he sat at the cash register of a small restaurant. He was still very puzzled at this timeand that was because he had become the owner of this small restaurant. The original owner had traded off this small restaurant to the puppet maiden and ran away happily. Store ownership transferral procedure on Western Orchid Island was extremely convenient and simple. Both parties only needed to sign a contract and then apply for registration online. Soon after, the management of Western Orchid Island would come over to conduct an audit and collect fees. Fifteen minutes later, the property rights and certificates of the store were transferred under Song Shuhangs name. The whole process was simple. Song Shuhang received the certificate in bewilderment. Mom, although youre far away in Wenzhou City, your son has somehow become the owner of a small restaurant in Western Orchid Island overseas. As such, you wont have to worry about me not finding a job after I graduate from college. The small restaurant was not big, and it only had six tables. The original boss was a part-time cook, while the bosss wife had been responsible for the cash register. Now that the owner and his wife were gone, the small restaurant didnt even have a cook. Song Shuhang had his arms crossed and was in a daze. The puppet maiden sat beside him in the same posture. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy maiden, can you cook? The puppet maiden shook her head. Song Shuhang turned his attention to the Inner World again. Senior Turtle? There was not even a need to consider this-it was definitely not able to cook; it could be an ingredient at most. Lady Onion? She could at most offer some onion sprouts. Pavilion Master Chu? She currently only had her head. Li Yinzhus cuteness was no good here. Selling her cuteness in the store would definitely attract customers, but she was no good when it came to cooking. Moreover, she would freeze the food with her breath. In the end, only Chu Chu was left. Among all the creatures in the Inner World, it was Chu Chu who looked the most reliable. Chu Chu had just finished practicing. Recently, she had been changing her cultivation technique, and she had switched to the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique). Therefore, she was often in a state of meditation. Chu Chu. Song Shuhang contacted her. Chu Chu raised her head. Teacher, you called for me? Song Shuhang asked, Can you cook? ??? Chu Chu. Song Shuhang said, I somehow became the owner of a restaurant, and now Im lacking a chef. ... Chu Chu. Song Shuhang asked again, Can you? Chu Chu sincerely replied, I can only cook some very ordinary dishes. Song Shuhang said, Then youll be the one! The first task that your teacher gives you is to become the chef of your teachers restaurant. The corners of Chu Chus mouth twitched. Disciple obeys. While there were no guests in the small restaurant, Song Shuhang quietly moved Chu Chu out of the Inner World. Song Shuhang asked, Say, do cultivators have any special methods, such as adding something like pill liquid to a dish, to immediately make a dish delicious? Chu Chu said, We do, Teacher. Song Shuhang was surprised. Are there really such magical means? I was just asking for the sake of it. Chu Chu said, Immortal chefs have such means. They will make some special pill liquids and use them as ingredients. Song Shuhang said, We definitely dont have anything of the sort, but we do have onion sprouts. Should we try adding some? Lady Onion, who was in the Inner World, suddenly felt cold and shivered. Chu Chu smiled bitterly, and said, Teacher, I am not an immortal chef. I cant deal with Lady Onions monster qi. If the monster qi isnt removed, ordinary people will die if they eat the food. Song Shuhang immediately remembered what he went through when he had accidentally eaten Lady Onions body. Song Shuhang said, Thats a pity. What dishes can you make? Lets change the menu in the restaurant. We also have to set the prices for the new dishes. Okay, Teacher, said Chu Chu. She took out a piece of paper and a pen from the cash register, and quickly wrote the dishes she could cook. At the same time, she asked, Teacher, is it because you are preparing to live the life of a mortal that you opened a restaurant? Song Shuhang said, Cough, thats right. I want to live the life of a mortal for some time. ... The truth was that since the puppet maiden had exchanged for this restaurant, he planned on running the place while waiting for Senior White or Island Master Tian Tiankong. After all, he didnt have anything better to do. However, how embarrassing would it be to say that to his disciple? Chu Chu was a good girl, and she was very capable. When she wrote the new menu, she did so in multiple languages and reprinted it. She was able to quickly take care of everything. Song Shuhangs task was to keep his hands crossed along with the puppet maiden and continue to sit at the cashier in a daze. The bored Song Shuhang then drew a newspaper from the cash register. This newspaper was called Huanjie Weekly-it was a Chinese newspaper. Song Shuhang flipped through it randomly, and saw the latest news. (Shocking: on a mysterious island isolated from the world, Chinese culture had actually spread. According to reports, on October 3rd, 2019, Mr. Thor and his fleet accidentally landed on a mysterious island shrouded in mist all year round. This small island was a place that had never been discovered before. There had never been any records of this small island. The residents of the island still led a primitive life. They used stone spears, bone arrows, and wore animal skins. Their lives were so primitive that it made people wonder whether they had traveled through time itself. However, everyone in that group of primitive humans could speak a few words of Chinese. Moreover, many of the islanders even recited the (Three-Character Classic) and some fragments of the (Analects of Confucius). At present, China had sent a fleet to this isolated island.] ... Song Shuhang. He silently took out his mobile phone, and sent a photo of the newspaper to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Tyrannical Saber Song One: @Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Senior Seven Lives Talisman, I have some news for you. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Hehe, I had buried some electrical wires at the small island. Still, how stupid to say that they had traveled through time itself. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Little friend Shuhang, that newspaper is already a few days old. I have the latest information... It is said that the residents of that island would recite the (Three-Character Classic) and the (Analects of Confucius). They also know a set of extremely powerful Chinese martial arts named (Times are Calling). The residents of that island would neatly arrange themselves in groups and practice it every day. ... Song Shuhang. This was definitely Joseph Guy Maupassants fault. At that time, Joseph had summoned the residents of the island to unite and practice a technique to defeat Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. He had secretly taught them the (Times are Calling). In the end, the natives on the island were all great-disciples of Song Shuhang since Joseph was his nominal disciple. Fairy Lychee asked, Speaking of which, Shuhang, has Senior White come back already? Tyrannical Saber Song One: Hes not back yet. Ive tried calling him a few times, but there was no signal. Senior White is probably still in the chaotic sea. Maybe he found something interesting there. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei: Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song~ Im still very busy here, so I cant leave the island for the time being. How about I send someone to arrange for you to stay and rest in a hotel on Western Orchid Island? Song Shuhang: Senior Tian Tianwei, its fine. Ive already gotten a place to stay. I became the owner of a restaurant in Western Orchid Island by accident... Now, Im getting ready to open for business. After saying that, Song Shuhang raised his phone again, took a photo of his small restaurant, and sent it to the group. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman saw the puppet maiden next to Song Shuhang. Little friend Shuhang, the puppet maiden is finished repairing her body? He was able to overcome the heavenly tribulation and condense eight dragon patterns all thanks to the puppet maiden. Although hed had to crouch down and hold his head in order to transcend the tribulation, which was slightly embarrassing, he was eventually able to come out of it alive. Song Shuhang said, Shes pretty much done. There are only some minor issues left, but they wont affect her actions. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Seeing the puppet maiden, I suddenly remembered a piece of news. I dont know if fellow daoists have heard of it, but I recently heard of a country thats researching human body mechanization technology in order to make a robot warrior. Things in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had always been this way: the topic would change very quickly. Fairy Lychee said, Human body mechanization? I remember that the path to immortality of that genius from the Jet-Black Sect was similar to this. They had puppetized their entire body and stepped onto their own path. One is cultivation-style puppetization, while the other is technology-style mechanization. True Monarch White Crane: I know right. When I saw the puppet maiden, I suddenly thought about this topic. Now then, I wonder how strong this robot warrior is going to be. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said, To be honest, I find mechanizing ones body totally unacceptable. Without a body of flesh, you lose the chance to do a lot of fun things. No matter how beautiful, a mechanical girl would not be able to get pregnant. Without being able to give birth to a football team, what fun would there be in life? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, If theyre successful, the combat prowess of such robot warriors might be exceptional. As long as they can reach the level of those robot warriors in movies, their combat abilities should be as high as Second or Third Stage practitioners. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said, By the way, the Valkyrie of True Martial Island seem to use some of the Jet-Black Sects puppet technology along with modern technological supplements. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Hehehe, I am more curious about the robot warriors themselves rather than their combat power. Do they eat food or drink gasoline? Moreover, do they charge up or eat batteries? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Thrice Recklesss way of thinking is out of the ordinary as always. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather appeared, and said, Will they have the ability to transform? When talking about mechanically modified people, one would also immediately think of Transformers. Soft Feather had returned to Spirit Butterfly Island. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, The ability to transform? Suddenly, my brain has transmitted me some bad pictures. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: What kind of pictures? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Hopefully, no R-18 pictures. Be careful and dont make trouble for Senior Yellow Mountain . Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Well, if there are female fighters among those robot warriors, just imagine a beautiful female fighter suddenly transforming mid-battle, her body changing into a tank or something... Just visualizing it in my mind makes me feel despair. Su Clans Seven said, Then just imagine those female fighters as male fighters instead. After doing that, the style would return to normal. Senior Yellow Mountain suddenly asked, By the way, Shuhang, can you control your Sage Seal now? Does it still affect ordinary people? Song Shuhang replied, It might be because of the Resurrection Gold Coin and the Time City, but as long as I dont bring out the Sage Seal, the (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me) effect wont activate, and even ordinary people are unaffected. If the time he had spent in the Time City was counted, it had taken him over 10 years to resurrect. Senior Yellow Mountain replied, Thats great. The small restaurants business was rather bleak. However, it might be because dining time had yet to arrive. That could be why there were no visitors. Song Shuhang, the puppet maiden, and Chu Chu sat side by side, either in a daze or meditating. Song Shuhang said, I should have stayed in the chaotic sea for a while longer. Maybe I could have gotten something by exploring the place. After all, that place was probably an Immortal-level forbidden area. Should I make use of the time I now have to talk to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue and see if I can learn how to deal with the monster qi in those green onion sprouts? Song Shuhang unlocked his phone. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the topic had already changed. Song Shuhang searched through his friend list for quite some time before finding Immortal Fairy Bie Xues name. Just as he was about to send her a message, his restaurant finally got a customer. A small blonde girl with messy clothes, who looked as if she had just tripped, entered the small restaurant. The little girl asked in English, Hello, is this place open? Her voice was pleasant and clear, just as if the noise had been cancelled through some electronic equipment. Her appearance was delicate, just like that of a doll. Song Shuhang raised his head, and replied, We are. Were open 24 hours a day. What would you like to eat? Chu Chu got up and handed over the new menu to the little girl. The little girl randomly chose a place to sit down. After taking the menu, she lowered her head and looked at it carefully. Song Shuhangs eyes narrowed slightly. He lowered his head and returned to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Tyrannical Saber Song One: @Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Senior Thrice Reckless, remember those questions of yours? I might be able to give you an answer soon. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ??? Song Shuhang replied, I might have just gotten a mechanically modified person as a customer in my small restaurant. However, Im not too sure yet. The life aura of this customer is very strange. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Could there be such a coincidence? Song Shuhang said, Perhaps its not a coincidence. He looked at the puppet maiden beside him. At this time, the puppet maiden still had her arms crossed. Could she be the reason that girl came here? At this time, the life aura of the puppet maiden had completely receded. Even the orange light in her pupils had faded away. She had become exactly like a large doll. The little blond girl raised her head, and then pointed at several places on the menu. This, this, and this. There are ten dishes in total, and I want them all. Also, can you serve the dishes soon? Im a little hungry. No problem. Chu Chu took the menu and went to the kitchen. Chu Chu didnt seem to notice the strangeness of this little blonde girl. Song Shuhang lowered his head and quickly typed in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The other party ordered a lot of dishes. It seems they eat like normal people. Fairy Lychee said, Perhaps this customer of yours wasnt completely modified, and only part of their body was mechanized. Chapter 1484 - The original boss ran away with his sister-in-law Chapter 1484 The original boss ran away with his sister-in-law Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Did your robot customer start eating? He was still wondering how robot people would eat. Song Shuhang replied, Chu Chu is still cooking. Our dishes cant come out instantly. Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog said, Eh? You actually made Chu Chu cook? You are simply wasting natural resources here. ... Song Shuhang. Is it really okay to use the term natural resources when talking about Chu Chu? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, Which Chu Chu is this Chu Chu? He had been in contact with several Chu Chus recently. Song Shuhang replied, Its Chu Chu from the Chu Family, a family of cultivators. This is the Chu Chu who was on the Grievance Settling Platform. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, As a cultivator, its shameful for you to be unable to instantly make a dish. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you should just quit cultivating. ... Song Shuhang. Dharma King Creation suggested, Little friend Shuhang, you could have Fellow Daoist Chu Chu use the speed of a cultivator and multitask so that she could make 10 dishes at the same time. Song Shuhang said, Regardless of Chu Chu having such an ability or not, the kitchen of the small restaurant is only so big, having three to four dishes cooking at the same time is already its limit. He looked back into the kitchen. Chu Chu was cooking vegetables very quickly, and her movements were also nimble. Ten dishes were served one after another rather swiftly. With this speed of serving, even if the restaurant were to get a bit crowded, there should be no problem. The dishes ordered by the blonde girl came up one by one. However, the girl did not start eating. She had said that she was quite hungry before, but after the dishes were served, she simply sat upright and remained motionless. Song Shuhang glanced at her. Then, he quickly sent a message to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. She hasnt started eating. Eight dishes have already been served to her table, but she still shows no intention of eating. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, It looks like I guessed right. Shuhang, how about you give her some gasoline and see if that suits her taste? Song Shuhang said, Wait, she is moving now. When Chu Chu served the 10th dish, the little blonde girl grabbed the tableware and began to eat quickly. She gobbled up all of the food just like how a strong wind would sweep away fallen leaves. Song Shuhang said, She began eating, and she was very quick. It seems that she really was hungry. Maybe this little girl has OCD, and she cant eat if she doesnt have 10 dishes. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: If she can eat, does it mean that this robot girl can also give birth to children? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, Senior Tyrant Flood Dragon is also interested in robot girls? ace V True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon: Im just doing some tests to see which race would have the best pregnancy rate when put together with a flood dragon. This is scientific research, dont think of it as something dirty . Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Awesome usage of the word scientific research. At this time, the blonde girl had finished eating all the dishes. Chu Chu was about to step forward to collect the plates. However, the blonde girl put the plates away before Chu Chu could, stacked them up, and moved the plates to the cashier counter, placing them in front of Song Shuhang. The girl appeared to have considerable arm strength. After all, 10 plates on top of each other wouldnt be light. Done! The blonde girl stood on the tip of her toes, trying to keep her eyes level with Song Shuhangs. Done? Whats done? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang was very confused, but he remained calm on the surface. He clasped his hands and looked at the blonde girl. Hm? The blonde girl seriously said, I finished the 10 dishes in one go, and then handed them over to you. Doesnt this match the secret code? Song Shuhang responded, Hm? The blonde girl said, Can we leave already? Song Shuhang replied, Match the secret code? Leave? Oh, is finishing 10 dishes in one go a secret code? ??? The blonde girls eyes stared intently at him while feeling that something was wrong. Although the girls right pupil looked exactly like a human eye, it should actually be a mechanical eye. Song Shuhang asked, What should I do after the secret code is matched? Huh? The blonde girl replied, After the secret code is given, arent you, the store owner, supposed to arrange an escape route for the customer? Why was the store owner asking her about such things? Eh? So it turns out that the owner of this restaurant still had this kind of part-time job, Song Shuhang said in surprise. After hearing Song Shuhangs reply, the blonde girl became more anxious. Song Shuhang calmly said, Unfortunately, little miss, I bought this restaurant not too long ago. Therefore, our shop does not have this service. Maybe we will reinitiate this service after some time? The little blonde girl became anxious. You just bought it? What happened to the original store manager? Song Shuhang replied, The original restaurant owner ran away with his wife. The blonde girl murmured, His wife? I heard that the wife of the restaurant owner had passed away a long time ago. Now it was Song Shuhangs turn to be puzzled. Huh? Passed away? Wasnt the woman at the cashier the owners wife? That shouldnt have been his wife. The woman at the cash register shouldve been his sister-in-law, the blonde girl said at a loss. Song Shuhang said, Oh, then the original restaurant owner has run away with his sister-in-law. Unfortunately, even if the secret code is correct, we cant help you. How could this be... Not good, Ive wasted a lot of time. The blonde girl almost cried, but only her left eye was a normal human eye. So even if she did cry, only her left eye could shed tears. Alright then. Shop owner, Ill take my leave. The blonde girl went down from her tiptoeing position, turned around, and got ready to leave the small restaurant. Little miss, you forgot something. Song Shuhang reached out and grabbed her. ??? The blonde girl. Song Shuhang said, You forgot to pay... But since youre my first customer, I can give you a discount. However, you cant leave without paying. The blonde girl said, Sorry, I was too flustered. How much is the food? Song Shuhang turned his head, and asked, Chu Chu, how much does it cost? Chu Chu replied, 260. Since all of the dishes are only home cooking, they arent that expensive. Song Shuhang nodded his head, and said, The price doesnt matter that much, and its fine as long as we dont lose money. Ill give you a discount, so 200 it is. Cash or credit card? The blonde girl took out her purse, grabbed two banknotes of a currency that Song Shuhang didnt recognize, and stuffed them into his hand. Heres your 200. See you again in the future. After the payment was completed, the blonde girl quickly ran outside the restaurant. She looked like she really was in a hurry. Song Shuhang said, Which countrys currency is this? It better not be something like Vietnamese Dong. Otherwise, we would have lost a lot of money. While he was talking, the blonde girlwho had just left the restaurant-quickly came back. The girl anxiously asked, Boss, do you have a place where I can hide? Chapter 1485 - I didn’t expect you to have such a hobby, boss Chapter 1485 I didnt expect you to have such a hobby, boss Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang looked at his restaurant. The restaurant was really small, and it looked like there wasnt anywhere to hide. The only place to hide was... Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked under the cash register. The space here was very small, but because the blonde girl was also rather small, she should be able to hide there. The blonde girls mechanical right eye keenly caught Song Shuhangs head moving. Soon after, she ran to Song Shuhangs side of the counter, curling up into a ball and hide under the cash register. ... Song Shuhang. Wait, I didnt agree to let her hide here, right? Song Shuhang asked, Is someone chasing you? The blonde girl placed her index finger on her lips. Shhh Song Shuhang sighed. He turned his head and looked at Chu Chu. Chu Chu, does your teacher look like a very good person? Chu Chu replied, Yes, you do, Teacher. Moreover, Teacher looks like someone who could easily be bullied because of his kind face. While they were talking, the door to the restaurant was opened again. A group of six large men in black suits and sunglasses came in. The climate on Western Orchid Island was warm. Werent they hot in such thick clothing? Four of them stood by the door of Song Shuhangs restaurant. The remaining two strode in, and found a place to sit down. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Are they looking for the blonde girl? At this time, the burly man on the left said, Shop owner, please give us the menu. Chu Chu held the new menu, and handed it to the two large men. After the two large guys took the new menu, they looked at each other, ordering five dishes each. The two large guys said, We want a total of 10 dishes. Were quite hungry, so please hurry. ... Chu Chu. She turned her head to look at Song Shuhang. It was 10 dishes again, and they were also in a hurry. Could it be that they came for that business as well? Song Shuhang calmly said, Serve them first. Chu Chu nodded, entered the kitchen, and quickly started to cook. Similar to the blonde girl from before, the two big men in suits sat motionlessly after they ordered. Chu Chus dishes were served one after another, but the two men did not move their tableware. Once all 10 dishes were served, the two big men in black suits ate them very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the 10 dishes were finished. After that, one of them got up, stacked up the 10 plates, and brought them to Song Shuhang. Due to his tall height, the burly man needed to slightly squat down after placing the dishes in order to meet Song Shuhangs gaze. When the blonde girl stood on tiptoe and glanced at Song Shuhang, she looked very cute. But as this burly man crouched down and glanced at Song Shuhang, he also looked strangely cute. Song Shuhang calmly said, The customer is paying the bill. Chu Chu, how much is it? Chu Chu replied, 310. Song Shuhang said, Customers, youre really lucky. You are the second batch to come after the restaurants opening. As such, I will give you a discount and only ask you to pay 300 RMB. You just opened, and were the second batch of customers? The burly man was taken aback. Song Shuhang calmly said, Yes, I just took over this restaurant from the original owner. The original owner left with his sister-in-law. The corners of the big mans mouth twitched. Such a thing happened? Then, new owner, can you also arrange safe and quick departures? The big man looked expectantly at Song Shuhang. Unfortunately, this shop has just opened, and we dont offer such a service yet. Song Shuhang shrugged. The burly man let out a long sigh, took out his wallet, and paid 300 USD. The burly man said, Shop owner, although you have just taken over this restaurant-and Im not really qualified to say anything about its layout-it would be better for you to change the sign of the store. Otherwise, there will be more problems in the future that will arise because of it. This burly man was rather easy-going... and he was rather kind-hearted. Song Shuhang said, Thanks for your suggestion. Ive just bought this restaurant and havent gotten the chance to redecorate it yet. Ill change the restaurants sign in a while. The burly man nodded and said, See you around, shop owner. Then, he gritted his teeth, took the other burly man and the other four outside, and quickly left the restaurant. Song Shuhang thought to himself, It seems that these big guys werent looking for the blonde girl... Not long after they had left the restaurant, the burly man suddenly ran back, looking somewhat embarrassed. However, none of his subordinates were with him this time. The burly man hurriedly asked, Shop owner, Im in a bit of hurry. Do you have a place where I can hide? ... Song Shuhang Even their lines were nearly the same. He involuntarily looked down at his cash register. The only place where people could hide was already being occupied by a little girl. And with that big mans physique, he wouldnt have been able to hide there, right? The burly man misunderstood Song Shuhangs actions. He thought that Song Shuhang was hinting him to hide below the cash register. So, he quickly ran to the cash register. Wait, wait a minute! You cant hide here, its too small. And its already... Song Shuhang hurriedly waved. However, the burly man had already rushed to the counter. Then, he saw a little girl curled up under the cash register. The girl blinked at him, looking very cute. The burly man gave a wry smile. I didnt expect you to have this hobby, boss. ... Song Shuhang. What is he saying? Wait a minute, Big Brother. Its not what you think it is. Dont think so poorly of me! The large man looked at this small restaurant again. The layout of the restaurant was simple, and this included the kitchen and the storage rooms; there wasnt anywhere to hide. Damn it. The large man gritted his teeth and prepared to exit the restaurant. He felt that the other party wouldnt arrive so quickly, so he should still have some time to escape. However, just as he got to the door of the restaurant, he was blown backward. Ahhh! the big man cried out, fell back inside the dining room, and broke a table along the way. At the door, a muscular man with weird patterns all over his body slowly stepped into the restaurant. Beside him, there was a black smoke that only cultivators could see. The black smoke entered into the mans body from time to time, and it would course through the patterns on his body, becoming increasingly dense. The man with the weird patterns on his body grinned, and said, Hehehe, you thought you could escape? In order to catch you a little earlier, I gave up on the boat and swam all the way to Western Orchid Island. After entering the restaurant, he casually took the door panel with him. Smoke erupted from his body, completely sealing all the doors and windows in the restaurant. Give me that treasure. Its not something you should possess, the patterned man said. That ancient demon core is something that only I deserve to have. Chapter 1486 - Song Shuhang decides to recite a few lines Chapter 1486 Song Shuhang decides to recite a few lines He wasnt sure why, but when Song Shuhang heard the words that ancient demon core is something that only I deserve to have, he found it very funny. This sentence accidentally made him let out a smile. Tyrannical Song wanted to smile, but in order to maintain his image as a shop owner, he did his best to put on a calm face. He kept his hands clasped and watched silently. Chu Chu came quietly behind Song Shuhang. The puppet maiden continued to pretend to be an inanimate object, and remained motionless. Slightly exasperated, Chu Chu sent a secret sound transmission. Is it another dispute over a treasure? The world of cultivation is as cruel as ever. She said this as her Chu familys powerful sword art had once aroused the greed of the Illusory Sword School. After that, in order to ensure the victory at the Grievance Settling Platform, the Illusory Sword School had sent killers to get rid of her. Thanks to the Illusory Sword School, her chest still hadnt returned to its peak-perhaps it wouldnt return to its glory for the rest of her life. It was good that the Illusory Sword School had fallen! Where there are people, there will be competition. This is unavoidable. Song Shuhang had experienced Chu Chus life in a fast-forward manner, so he could empathize with her. Using secret sound transmission, Chu Chu asked, Teacher, should we make a move? This guy seems to be around the Second Stage Realm, I should be able to stop him. Song Shuhang replied, Youre mistaken. This is a practitioner at the Fourth Stage Realm, and hes hiding a strange power in his body. You are not his opponent. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the cashier counter, the little blonde girl raised her head to look at Song Shuhang, the puppet maiden, and Chu Chu. Then, she cautiously moved to the gap by the counter to observe what was going on in the restaurant. The patterned man came to the burly man, and asked in a deep voice, Speak, where is the treasure? The burly man weakly replied, I dont have it with me. The patterned man said, I know, which is why I asked you where it is. The burly man smiled bitterly, and said, I can give you the treasure. After all, for people like me, being alive is most important... When one dies, nothing is left. He was the kind of person who would adapt to the circumstance. son V The patterned man was obviously also very satisfied with the burly mans answer. Very well, I am very Die, die, die- All those who are unfaithful will... Die, die, die! All those who are unfilial will... Die, die, die! At this time, the (Seven Deaths Song) suddenly rang out. When he heard this familiar and terrifying melody, Song Shuhangs heart skipped half a beat. Heavens, why is my ringtone the Seven Deaths Song? Fortunately, it wasnt Dharma King Creations voice, and was a womans crisp and sweet voice instead. The sudden outburst of the Seven Deaths Song destroyed the atmosphere between the patterned man and the burly man. Song Shuhang calmly said, Sorry, I have to take this call. He looked down and found that the caller was Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Wait, when did my ringtone become the female cover of the Seven Deaths Song? I dont remember setting it as my ringtone. Song Shuhang was puzzled. Who changed his phones ringtone? Recently, he had been in a coma, and had later exploded before getting resurrected. Perhaps someone had pranked him and changed the ringtone of his phone during this time. Was it Doudou? Senior Thrice Reckless? Senior Copper Trigram? Later, he would have to reprimand the fellow daoists of Nine Provinces Number One Group that came up with this nasty prank. Then, he calmly answered the call. The burly man and the patterned man looked directly at Song Shuhang. It was especially so for the patterned manthe black fog on his body was surging, and his killing intent was ready to erupt. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans voice came from the phone. Hey, little friend Shuhang, are you on Western Orchid Island? Song Shuhang replied, Yes, I also bought a restaurant here. Senior, would you like to come here as a customer? SC At the side, the puppet maidens fingers that were right below her chin slightly moved. She had cast a soundproofing magical technique on Song Shuhang, isolating his call with Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman from the rest of the restaurant. There were ordinary people present, and there was that blonde girl under the cash register. The conversation between Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was not suitable for them to hear. On the other end of the phone, Senior Seven Lives Talisman smiled, and said, I will go to Heavenly Field Island in a few days. If your restaurant is still open by then, I can come by. Song Shuhang said, I will give you a discount if you come. Right, Senior, why did you call me? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly said, I received a message that an evil cultivator that I had noted down on my black notebook arrived on Western Orchid Island today. If you see him, can you help me subdue him? You can wait for me to get to Heavenly Field Island in a few days, and hand him over to me at that time. The other partys strength should only be at the Third Stage, and relying on some evil technique, he can attain combat power at the Fourth Stage. However, you have your light of virtue, so you should be able to restrain him and deal with him rather easily. Song Shuhang asked, What does he look like? If I meet him, Ill subdue him for you, Senior. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman replied, Its really great that little friend Shuhang is willing to help. I will send you the information and photos in a while. Anyway, this is another vow from my younger days. Back then, I vowed to capture this evil cultivator and take him to Canine Tooth Mountain to pay tribute to the innocent mountain people he had tortured and killed, but it was only recently that he was found. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had made a lot of vows when he was younger. As a result, his thick notebook was now filled to the brim. These vows were both big and small, and it wasnt known whether Senior Seven Lives Talisman would be able to fulfill them during this life. Now, Senior Seven Lives Talismans biggest wish was to find a temporal channel and travel to the past, find his younger self, and give him a big slap in the face so that he would stop making bothersome vows. Song Shuhang ended the conversation with Senior Seven Lives Talisman. The burly man looked at Song Shuhang in confusion. The patterned man frowned. He kept on getting the feeling that Song Shuhang looked somewhat familiar. However, his memory was a bit foggy, and he couldnt remember anything about Song Shuhang. Ding, dong- Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman sent Song Shuhang some information related to the evil cultivator. In the message, it was stated that the evil cultivator was a muscular man with weird patterns all over his body. The man was also covered with strange piercings and rings. There was another piece of information about the evil cultivator below this. It was intel about his cultivation technique, its special features, weaknesses, and so on. Holy light, the scholarly factions righteous qi, light of virtue, and Buddhist magical techniques were super effective against this evil cultivator. After reading the information, Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the patterned man who had broken into his restaurant and sealed the doors and windows. Aside from the lack of those piercings, this guy was exactly the same as the evil cultivator that Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had described. The world seemed very big at times, but it was actually rather small. Coincidence? Fate? Accident? No. There were no accidents in this world; some things were simply inevitable. In this world, no need to have only one lover C Wait, wrong idiom. Song Shuhang shook his head, and then continued, One searches with great effort, yet it yields no result. However, as they rest and take a break, they somehow stumble upon what they were searching for. There is a path to heaven, yet you dont choose to go. There is no path to hell, yet you find it without fail! However, due to the soundproofing magical technique cast by the puppet maiden, no one in the room could hear his voice. Chu Chu curiously said, Teacher, what are you talking about? She saw Song Shuhang talking to the strange man, but there was no sound. ... Song Shuhang. At the side, the puppet maiden secretly waved her finger, releasing the soundproofing magical technique she had cast on Song Shuhang Thank you, Fairy. Song Shuhang turned his head, crossed his arms, and looked at the patterned man with a serious gaze. Song Shuhang suggested, Chu Chu, do you want to sit beside me? If the three of us were to sit together, he would look more imposing. Chu Chu immediately refused. No. What, you arent going to cooperate? As your teacher, I feel that your dedication is lacking. Then, Song Shuhang raised his head, looked at the patterned man, and said, One searches with great effort, yet it yields no result... The virtuous lamia suddenly emerged from behind Song Shuhang, and said using Song Shuhangs voice, One searches with great effort, yet it yields no result. However, as they rest and take a break, they somehow stumble upon what they were searching for. There is a path to heaven, yet you dont choose to go. There is no path to hell, yet you find it without fail! She had recorded Song Shuhangs voice and snatched his lines along with his own voice. After stealing the lines, Fairy @#%x was satisfied. It was so refreshing to steal other peoples lines. ... Chu Chu. ... The puppet maiden. ... Song Shuhang. Who are you? The patterned man looked at Song Shuhang warily. Light of virtue was super effective against him, and that body of materialized light of virtue, which was standing motionless behind Song Shuhang, made him feel great pressure. Song Shuhang asked, You dont recognize me? Right... Due to the Time City, the (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me) effect seems to have been weakened. Sometimes, even the (nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me) effect was quite useful. Since this was the case, Song Shuhang decided to recite three lines. What is filial piety? What is love? Do you know the greatness of maternal love? He then released his Sage Seal. T-Tyrannical Song! The patterned man finally matched the kind man in front of him with the image in his memory. It was him, the most terrifying Profound Sage in the past thousand years, an existence that had shown his divinity to the universe twice He was someone with two Sage names. When it came to practitioners, there was nobody who did not know of the prestige of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. He was so caught up with the treasure just now that he didnt even notice that the one in front of him was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Behind Song Shuhang... The virtuous lamia silently recorded his three lines. The next time that Song Shuhang got ready to say those lines, she would cut in and steal the show. At this time. Song Shuhangs gaze became solemn. Are you going to surrender on your own, or do you want me to make a move? The patterned man asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, have I offended you in the past? This should be the first time Ive ever come in contact with him! Song Shuhang stood up, and calmly said, Do you remember the mountain people you killed on Canine Tooth Mountain? A terrifying pressure suddenly descended on the patterned man. Chapter 1487 - You’re Busy T233, hurry over! Chapter 1487 Youre Busy T233, hurry over! The patterned man had long forgotten about Canine Tooth Mountain. As an evil cultivator, he often required living sacrifices to improve. The people that had died by his hands were too many to count, so how was he supposed to remember what or where Canine Tooth Mountain was? However, this was not the point. The point was that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who was in front of him, knew of Canine Tooth Mountain. He also knew that he had killed the people on Canine Tooth Mountain. He was now faced with a rather severe problem. The heavy pressure made it difficult for the patterned man to breathe. He was faced with the first Sage in a thousand years, who had held two divinity shows in two months. Just the Sage Names Tyrannical Song and Tyrannical Scholar were enough to place him under tremendous psychological pressure. But now, the two Sage Seals were also looming behind Song Shuhang, causing the patterned man to feel even greater pressure. The patterned man felt his body incredibly heavy, and he could barely move a finger. What do I do? It was definitely impossible for him to fight. After all, the other party was a Profound Sage. Escaping was also impossible. When had there ever been a practitioner that had just entered the Fourth Stage who was able to escape from the hands of a Profound Sage? The only exceptions were those that had a big shot behind them, or were pure cheats. F*ck, I only broke into a restaurant in order to steal an ancient demon core. Why did I end up meeting a big shot like Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Why did Tyrannical Song even open a restaurant here? After thinking about it, there seemed to only be one ending for him. And that was death! As an evil cultivator, he would never have a sense of security without power that could defy the heavens. Therefore, he had long arranged for a way to be reborn. The cost was great, but as long as one could save their life, any price was worth it. In addition, to properly die in front of a Profound Sage needed a lot of skill. What if the other party discovered that he had made preparations for rebirth, and followed the clues to cut off his path to resurrection? The patterned mans mind was filled with thoughts. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. In the next moment, he viciously pounced toward the burly man beside him, his two hands becoming claws. It seemed that he wanted to take this burly man as a hostage. The little blonde girl, who was hiding under the table and peeking into the restaurant, called out, Careful! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her mechanical eye had captured the movements of the patterned man. As soon as she said that, she discovered that a figure had suddenly appeared in front of the burly man. The figure stretched out his hand to block the sharp claws of the patterned man. Ding- The patterned mans claws were as sharp as a knife, with his attack being as fast as lightning. Yet, the claws were firmly blocked. Is that the shop owner?! The blonde girls eyes widened. He looked like an ordinary shopkeeper, but with a speed that she couldnt see clearly with her mechanical right eye, he had instantly moved in front of the burly man, keeping off the attack of the patterned man. The speed he needed to do such a thing definitely exceeded the speed of sound. However, if it was a supersonic movement, why was there no sonic boom? Moreover, the shopkeeper only used a single finger when he blocked the patterned mans attack. At this time, Song Shuhangs right index finger was pressed right against the center of the patterned mans palm. He did not use any cultivation techniques, but relied on the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove on his right hand, which was a super magical treasure. After all, it was a magical treasure that Song Shuhang had made using his life. It came with curse damage, poison damage, fire damage, and holy light damage, as well as illusion effects and inner demon-triggering effects. In other words, even if Song Shuhang used a normal attack, it would still come with various additional attribute damages. Ah! the patterned man screamed, and was sent flying back. His palm was hurt by the holy light and the flames, causing it to be charred. It was just that the effects of the holy light and the flames could not be seen by ordinary people. While he was in midair, the patterned man accidentally smashed another table in the restaurant. Two tables, the puppet maiden suddenly said. One should not forget that although the restaurant was under Song Shuhangs name, shed exchanged for the restaurant, and everything in it belonged to her. It was just that she didnt have an identity document and other things, so she had to put it under Song Shuhangs name. Anyway, she was being serious. The restaurant belonged to her, and everything in it also belonged to her, including the two tables that were just smashed. The blonde girl, who was under the counter, was surprised. This beautiful big sister can talk? She always thought she was a large-scale doll because under the observation of her mechanical eyes, this seemingly beautiful woman was just a large puppet. The blonde girl thought that it was a personal hobby of the shop owner-having a realistic doll to attract customers. Unexpectedly, the doll suddenly made a sound. What kind of technological means were needed to achieve such a thing? Was it an electronic recording? Or was it artificial intelligence? The blonde girls heart was greatly moved; she wanted to study the structure of the puppet maiden. Dark Arts Supreme Spell: Gate of Evil Energy, Path of Extreme Evil, Destruction! the patterned man quickly chanted as he threw a rune out with his other hand. This was the evil technique that he cultivated C it was quite rare in the cultivation world as it was a spell fueled by the evil energy of the Netherworld. Runes burned in the air, guiding the rich evil energy of the Netherworld to blast towards Song Shuhangs position. Even an Eighth Stage Profound Sage had to be vigilant when faced with the evil energy of the Netherworld as it would be very troublesome if one were accidentally infected by it. The patterned man didnt bother looking at the result; he was using the Dark Arts Supreme Spell to buy some time to cast his next spell. His next spell had a terrifying background. It was said that it could draw the power of the pet of a big shot in the Netherworld Realm. One should not underestimate the power of such creatures. After all, the watchdogs of those big shots could be at the Eighth Stage or even at the Ninth Stage Realm. If he could successfully cast this spell, then even if his opponent was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, he would have to struggle quite a bit! The cost of casting such a spell was extremely high, and it went as far as consuming a lot of the users vitality. However, nothing mattered anymore to the patterned man, who was at a dead end. The energy of the Dark Arts Supreme Spell turned into a dense mass of evil energy of the Netherworld. This time, even the ordinary people like the burly man and the blonde girl could see it. This powerful, oil-like mass of energy gave off a feeling of destruction, death, and corruption. Just seeing it would make ones scalp go numb and their body go soft. What is this? A spell? The burly mans eyes widened. He seemed to know some things about the patterned man. For example, he was aware that the other party was very dangerous. As such, after learning that the patterned man was looking for him, he immediately chose to avoid him. According to the information he got, the patterned man was a superb killer, one who was good at using poison and killing people without leaving traces. There were countless people that had died in his hands. Moreover, he seemed to possess some supernatural abilities, like the ability to cast curses and the likes. However, as for what those curses and other abilities looked like, the large man had no idea. Now that he was witnessing this power first-hand, he felt terrified. Im going to die. Im really going to die this time! The burly man shouted, Shop owner, dont worry about me! Run! After all, this was not a power that humans could resist. ... Song Shuhang. This big brother looks really fierce, but hes actually quite kind. Before, he had also reminded Song Shuhang to change the restaurants sign to avoid unnecessary trouble. The blonde girl also hurriedly shouted, Shop owner, there is a lot of energy in this oily thing. Quickly get away from it! Song Shuhang softly said, Dont be afraid. On his chest, a transparent lotus flower emerged. This lotus was as exquisite as a work of art. In the next moment, the roots of the lotus flower stretched out and plunged into the evil energy of the Netherworld, wiping it clean all at once. The terrifying, oil-like energy disappeared. The shop owner is so powerful? The burly mans mouth was agape. The blonde girl under the cash register felt that her worldview had been greatly impacted. Whether it was the runes and evil energy released by the patterned man, or the lotus on the chest of the shopkeeper, they were beyond her cognition. This kind of unscientific power was completely different from the power that she had studied and mastered. Was it some kind of superpower? This kind of ability which, despite having many people researching it, has never been proven to be real actually exists? Meanwhile, the patterned man had bitten his tongue resolutely, spewing out a mouthful of blood. His spell was complete! The patterned man shouted, Evil energy passage opened... guiding the flow... filling it to the top... Life Spell: Youre Busy T233, I command you to hurry over! The energy on his body gathered madly into the blood that he had spewed out from his mouth. At the same time, his vitality was quickly consumed. Song Shuhangs brows raised slightly. If he had heard correctly, the patterned man had just shouted the name Youre Busy T233. This weird name couldnt refer to the same existence that he knew, right? Sure enough, a familiar consciousness descended along with the energy from the spell. It was the consciousness of Youre Busy T233. This spell had been specially developed and spread by Senior White Two a long time ago in order to collect energy for T233. After all, Youre Busy T233s size was simply too big, and it took a long time to recharge every time. When people used this spell, they would be using their lives to recharge T233. And if T233 was in a good mood, it would come over, separate a strand of its consciousness, and respond to the call of the user. Today, Youre Busy T233 seemed to have some free time. Song Shuhang said, Yo. Youre Busy T233 sensed Song Shuhang and immediately understood. Had this person called it over to deal with Tyrannical Song? Hello, No. Tyrannical Song. Goodbye, No. Tyrannical Song, Little Sun said before disappearing Its time was precious. Recently, it was cooperating with its master to integrate itself with the core of the big-eyed planet. As long as that core was installed in its body, it would no longer have to worry about energy consumption. Of course, since it had come, it sent a message to the person who cast the spell before returning As such, before leaving, it had politely left a message to the patterned man who cast the spell. Hello, No. T233 suddenly found out that there was an important matter to take care of at home, so Im heading back. Youre Busy T233 is now offline. Patterned man: O_o Chapter 1488 - As strong as a monster Chapter 1488 As strong as a monster What was going on? He had successfully summoned over the consciousness of the pet of a Netherworld Realm big shot, so why did it suddenly turn back? Something urgent came up back at home? If there was something urgent back at its home, how did it have the time to stroll around and come here? Do you think that Im some three-year-old kid who can be fooled so easily? Moreover... hed vaguely felt that the consciousness of the pet hed summoned had said hello to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Was it just him hearing things? Song Shuhang clapped his hands lightly. Do you want to continue? Since you cant summon T233, then how about replacing it with something else? Perhaps you could try summoning something like the Three Pure Ones? The patterned man was speechless. Due to the spell hed just cast, his skin had dried up, wrinkles had emerged on his face, and there were now a lot of strands of white hair on his head. The spell had consumed more life force than expected. He couldnt afford to waste any more time. Aaah! Lion Claw! The patterned man rushed forward, frantically waving his claws. His five fingers were like knives, and each of them slashed out with force. Taking his momentum into consideration, the patterned mans attack seemed quite strong. Under the cashier counter, the blond girls mechanical eyes locked onto the patterned man, and the electronic chip in her brain quickly analyzed his movements, trying to figure out how she could dodge the attack if she were to fight him. The blonde girl anxiously said, No, hes too fast. Moreover, his hand carries something akin to saber qi. Its extremely sharp, and it should be able to cut through metal easily! Could the shop owner defend against such an attack? Under her mechanical eyes, the shop owner made his move. Bam The shop owner waved his hand seemingly at random. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately afterward, all of the sharp saber qi dissipated. The shop owners palm didnt lose any of its strength, and continued on to slap the patterned mans face. Aaaah~ the patterned man screamed, and his body was sent flying while spinning. He hit the wall, spinning two and a half times while plastered onto the wall before he slowly slid down. The impact had caused a few cracks to appear on the wall. S-so terrifying. The blonde girl stared blankly. The shop owner didnt even seem human. He was as strong as a monster. Although he didnt have large muscles, he did give people a feeling that he was extremely powerful. The puppet maiden calmly said, Two tables and a cracked wall. ... Song Shuhang. Will I end up having to shoulder this debt? The patterned man struggled to get up from the ground, and looked at the Profound Sage Tyrannical Song He discovered an unfavorable factProfound Sage Tyrannical Song had no intention of killing him. From the beginning to the end, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had only used ordinary attacks, and the intensity of the attacks was clearly controlled. He certainly didnt think that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had a good impression of him, and wanted to train him to become his successor. There was probably only one reason why the other party had been showing mercy, and that was that he wanted to capture him alive. Could it be that he wants to torture me and dig out my secrets? Or could it be that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song plans on using me as a guinea pig? His plan was to die, and then resurrect afterward. He never thought that, when faced against Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, it would be pretty much impossible for him to die. The patterned man moved his eyes. Suddenly, he turned around and blasted his fist towards the wall behind him. Song Shuhang softly said, Hey, we only got this small restaurant a short while ago, dont break it. After saying that, he stretched out his hand and gently tapped the patterned man. In the next moment, the patterned man felt that the scenery in front of him had changed. The restaurant was gone, replaced with a red plaza. an Is this... an Illusory Reality? The patterned man immediately thought of the legendary ability that only those at the Seventh Stage Realm or above could grasp. In the middle of the plaza, he and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song were facing one another. The puppet maiden, Chu Chu, and the mysterious blonde girl appeared by the edge of the plaza, watching the goings-on. The burly man had disappeared, while the blonde girl looked around in surprise. Her worldviews took another hit. How did they suddenly get here from the small restaurant? Did they move to another space, or was it a visual illusion? These methods were completely unscientific! The knowledge that she had learned and mastered all this time proved useless here. At first, Song Shuhang wanted to send the patterned man directly into the Palace of Winter and imprison him. However, there were still a few days before the arrival of Senior Seven Lives Talisman, and it would be too wasteful to keep the patterned man in custody the whole time. He should make the most out of him. Chu Chu and Yinzhu lacked an opponent for practice, and the weakened patterned man was the right person to fill this position. Therefore, Song Shuhang moved him to the plaza of the Palace of Summer. The kidnapping was complete. Of course, in order to prevent this guy from wandering around the Inner World and disturbing the other people living there, Song Shuhang also needed to limit the range of his activities. Walls of the Four Kings. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and pressed it to the ground. Rumble. The Golden Lion Kings Wall, White Tiger Kings Wall, Ice Shark Kings Wall, and Lightning Falcon Kings Wall appeared and erected themselves around the plaza, surrounding the patterned men. Subsequently, the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate appeared directly above the walls. With this last piece, the plaza became a sealed room, and there was no need to worry about the patterned man escaping Even walls can appear out of nowhere? The blonde girl took a few steps back, reaching out and tapping on the walls. It isnt an illusion, its real. This wall is so sturdy! Its degree of hardness is completely unscientific. What material is it made of? How was it made, and how did the shop owner make them appear? Moreover, where are they usually hidden? Her mechanical eyes could not identify the materials that the walls were made of. The blonde girl couldnt restrain her curiosity. She really wanted to study the structure of these four walls and to know the principles behind them. Curiosity was the driving force of human progress. Exploring the unknown was a way to discover new knowledge. The face of the patterned man was ashen. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song really wanted to capture him alive. Moreover, he was now in his Illusory Reality... If he died and his means of resurrection activated, it would definitely be sensed by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. At that time, his resurrection process would be cut off before it could even begin. The patterned man thought to himself, I cant die. At the very least, I cant die until Profound Sage Tyrannical Song cancels the Illusory Reality. At this moment, Song Shuhang turned around and called out, Chu Chu. Chu Chu said, Yes, Teacher. Song Shuhang said, Come here. Ill grant you a layer of armor and let you practice with him. It just so happens that were lacking an actual combat target, so you can use him to practice. However, do be careful. The other party has strength at the Fourth Stage Realm, so hes much stronger than you. Chu Chu asked, Will that really be fine? She had only recently switched to the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique), and was still at the Second Stage Realm. The patterned man said, A warrior would choose death rather than be humiliated. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song actually wanted him to be his disciples training partner? This was simply bullying! Song Shuhang smiled, and pointed at Chu Chu before saying, My disciple is at the Second Stage Realm. Ill give you a chance: as long as you defeat her within half an hour, I will let you go. Really? The patterned mans eyes lit up. Although it was said that warriors would rather die than be humiliated, things that could be discussed if they were given a way to survive. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Im giving you this chance, but it all depends on you whether you can grasp it or not. The patterned man gritted his teeth, and said, Alright. Teacher, will I be fine? Chu Chu said with some worry. No matter how weakened the opponent was, he was still at the Fourth Stage Realm, while she was only at the Second Stage, an entire two great realms behind the other party. Moreover, she had only recently switched to the (Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique), and had not mastered the cultivation technique yet. Dont worry, believe in yourself. And even if you lose, it wont be a problem. Hell simply get another chance at life, and if there is an opportunity in the future, it wont be too late to catch him again. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and lightly patted Chu Chu. His saber intent secretly covered Chu Chus body. Chu Chus heart thumped, and she immediately came to a realization. This was Song Shuhangs saber intent armor. If this saber intent armor was activated, she would be pretty much invincible in battle. Song Shuhang said, Go, experience a head-on battle with a Fourth Stage cultivator. Chu Chu nodded. After that, she reached out and pulled out the short sword tied to her leg, and stood opposite the patterned man. Hiyah! The patterned man gritted his teeth, and thin black mist emerged from his body again. The mist materialized and attached to his arms. He stretched out his hands and punched, resulting in two masses of black mist speeding toward Chu Chu. Chu Chu lifted her sword and fully displayed her sword technique. The short sword moved unceasingly, creating a sword net that smashed the black mist. However, the smashed black mist passed through the sword net, and descended on Chu Chu like rain. This was the difference in power between a Fourth Stage and a Second Stage practitioner. At this time, saber intent emerged from Chu Chus body. The saber intent circulated, transforming into a suit of tight-fitting armor that wrapped Chu Chu. The black mist rained down on the saber intent armor. The saber intent armor shone slightly, completely blocking the incoming attack. Armor intent? the patterned man asked in surprise. After realizing that she didnt need to worry about defending, Chu Chu released waves upon waves of sword qi, focusing only on attacking. The sword qi enveloped the patterned man and forced him back again and again. Not bad. Chu Chu, Ill see you in half an hour. Song Shuhang waved. The blonde girl only saw a flash of light. In the next moment, she returned to the small restaurant. Her figure was still under the cash register. Were back? The blonde girl turned her head and looked around in confusion. In front of the cashier counter in the restaurant, the large mans eyes were wide open in disbelief. He had just watched the shop owner and the others suddenly disappear. Then, after a flash of light, they were back. It was too science fiction-esque. Sometimes, reality was even more bizarre than movies. Oh, youre still there. I thought that you would have taken the opportunity to leave. Song Shuhang clasped his hands as he looked at the big man. The other party was just an ordinary person, so he did not bring him into the Inner World. The puppet maiden calmly said, Its for the better that he hasnt left. Now, we can erase his memories of what just happened. The large man asked in disbelief, E-erase my memories? What was this? Men in Black? Chapter 1489 - From today onwards, I will study hard Chapter 1489 From today onwards, I will study hard Feeling a little flustered, the sturdy man stammered, I-is it really necessary for you to erase my memories? Will there be any aftereffects? Will the process be painful? When you say erase my memories, do you mean that youll erase my existence as well? The blonde girl at the cashier also panicked. W-will my memories also have to be erased? Its because if we dont do so, things can get very troublesome, the puppet maiden said. Were very busy. If other people start bothering us because of you, how are we supposed to practice? Refining pills, equipment, practicing, or even opening a restaurant requires a lot of energy and effort. Therefore, weve got no time to waste. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The meaning of her words was: just keep on doing what you were doing and dont bother us. Once ordinary human beings knew of supernatural abilities, they would look for ways to contact and pursue them. Almost everyone had a dream of becoming a master or superhuman being in their hearts. Therefore, if one did not have any intention of accepting the other party as a disciple, erasing the other partys memories, despite it being rather crude and simple, was the best way to deal with them. Song Shuhang said, So thats the case. I always thought there were some unspoken rules in the world of cultivation. So just like in the movies, once theyre seen by ordinary people, they have to find a way to erase the other partys memories. The puppet maiden said, Dont worry, the process of erasing memories will not hurt you at all. Tyrannical Song, use your Sun Finger. Song Shuhang doubtfully stretched out his virtuous finger, and asked, Wait, my Sun Finger doesnt have the function of erasing memories, does it? The puppet maiden said, Stop talking. Just stretch out your finger and use it. Song Shuhang then cooperated with the puppet maiden and used Sun Finger. The dazzling light of virtue was like a small sun. Its so dazzling, Im going to go blind! The burly man felt brightness blind his sight. And just when he rubbed his eyes vigorously and focused on the idea of going blind, the puppet maiden cast a small spell to erase his memories. The memory-erasing technique would become more effective the less prepared the other party was. When the burly man wiped his eyes, his face became confused. Eh? Who am I? Where am I? What happened? The burly man scratched his head with a dazed expression. The blonde girls eyes widenedwas the flash pen from the movie, Men in Black, changed into a flash finger? The puppet maiden seriously said to Song Shuhang, These small techniques can often come in handy. Dont go opening restaurants just because youre free. You should spend more time studying these practical techniques. Song Shuhang burst into tears-was it he who wanted to open a restaurant? Wasnt it she who had traded for the restaurant? He had simply taken over the restaurant and ran it for fun! Song At a Loss Shuhang. However, the puppet maiden was right; he needed to take some time to learn some of these small techniques. An illusion technique to conceal his body, a soundproofing technique, a memory-erasing technique... After all, he eventually wanted to be a reliable senior. One couldnt reach a very high realm while only knowing the battery charging technique and the Lightning Palm, right? Ive decided! From today onwards, I will study hard! As soon as Song Shuhang decided that he had to find time to learn some small techniques, he thought of a problem. He had no learning materials. Currently, he only had a few magical technique books on hand. The first few were of the seal series, such as the (Fundamentals of Sealing Techniques) and the (Encyclopedia of the Basic Sealing Techniques of the Five Elements). These were the rewards that Senior White had given him after he had co-starred in the (Apocalypse War). Back then, Senior White had prepared suitable remunerations for all of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. What had been prepared for Song Shuhang was the Fundamentals of Sealing Techniques and the Encyclopedia of the Basic Sealing Techniques of the Five Elements. After all, for a cultivator to be unable to even use the simplest seal techniques was simply too shameful. But after learning it, Song Shuhang had only mastered the most fundamental aspects of sealing techniques. The other two that he had were the (Heavenly Masters TechniquesLightning Chapter) and the (Detailed Explanation On How To Set Up An Illusion Formation). It was Senior Turtle who had snatched them from Demon Monarch Mad Tyrant before handing them over to Song Shuhang Among these four magical technique books, there was not a single practical magical technique like the soundproofing technique and the memory-erasing technique. Fairy, would you be interested in teaching me some small techniques like the memory-erasing technique? Song Shuhang looked expectantly at the puppet maiden. Im busy. The puppet maiden clasped her hands, and then solemnly said, Im busy running a shop, so how can I have the time to teach you? ... Song Shuhang. At this time, the burly man scratched his head, and couldnt remember why he was in this small shop. As such, he left with a dazed expression. Not long after he left the shop, he saw several of his subordinates lying unconscious outside the restaurant. A group of bystanders who didnt know the situation looked curiously. What happened? Why am I so flustered? He hurriedly ran to his subordinates. He patted his subordinates face vigorously. Wake up, wake up. What happened? However, his subordinates were in a very deep sleep-even when he slapped them really hard, they wouldnt wake up. Theres no use slapping them. Weve already tried all kinds of methods, but not a single one woke them up. A kind-hearted bystander said, Dont worry, weve already called an ambulance, and the ambulance will arrive soon. The sturdy man rubbed his brows vigorously. Who had made his brothers lose consciousness? Why did he appear in that strange restaurant? What happened in the restaurant? Why couldnt he remember anything at all? He thought hard, hoping to dig a clue out of his mind. As he was in thought... he suddenly remembered that he had obtained a treasure not too long ago. He didnt know what this treasure was. He just felt that when he carried it, there would be evil and seductive sounds that came from this treasure. This treasure is a hot potato, the burly man thought to himself. I must look for a way to get rid of it. As he was thinking of a way to get rid of it, he immediately thought of the auctions on Western Orchid Island. Western Orchid Island was apparently a place backed by powerful forces, and the auctions here had considerable influence. However, he didnt even know what exactly the treasure that he had was. If he were to put it up for auction, wouldnt he end up on the losing end? Should he look for someone to appraise it first? While he was in thought, an ambulance had arrived. The burly man accompanied his brothers to the hospital while thinking of ways to deal with that weird treasure. Inside the restaurant. The puppet maiden lowered her head, and said in fluent English, Now, its your turn, little girl. To be honest, Song Shuhang had no idea when she had mastered this foreign language. The blonde girl stammered, M-my memory will also be erased? The puppet maiden said, Dont worry, it wont hurt. You saw what happened just now, didnt you? Song Shuhang bent down, stretched out his virtuous fingers, and stood in front of the blonde girl. Come, your memories will be erased when the flash shines. Suddenly, the door of the restaurant was pushed open again. [Ive found her. Shes right here.] (The coordinates that we have confirms that shes indeed here.) (Be careful. Surround this restaurant, and dont let her escape again.) [Attention, catch her alive, dont destroy her. She has a precious experimental body.) (Lock onto her position, keep quiet, and dont alert her.] Several low-frequency sounds came from the door. The frequency of these sounds was far lower than the sound frequency that normal humans could hear. In this way, this communication method achieved a similar effect to that of the secret sound transmission technique. In short, it was the scientific version of group secret sound transmission. However, Song Shuhang, who was at the Fifth Stage Realm, was no longer within the scope of ordinary people. He heard the exchange clearly. In addition, the figures of the guys standing at the door were in a state of invisibility. In Song Shuhangs eyes, these guys also looked like they were made of transparent glass. If they were leaning against a pile of debris, they would be ignored by passersby. However, practitioners were able to see more things with their naked eyes. Under Song Shuhangs spiritual sense, the group of guys at the door stood out like black ants on white paper. [I found her. Using the X-ray function, Ive discovered that shes hiding under the cash register. Wait, this posture...] [Who is this store manager, and what is he doing to her?) [Dont worry, this shop owner is just an ordinary person. He might have been horny, and when youre hungry, you cant pick what you eat. ) ... Song Shuhang. What the hell are they trying to say by when youre hungry, you cant pick what you eat? He looked at what he was doing. At this moment, he had his virtuous finger stretched out, facing the blonde girl. Song Shuhang spoke to the blonde girl using the secret sound transmission technique, Are these people looking for you? The blonde girl stiffened when she heard his words. Her mechanical eyes swept towards the dining room, and a look of horror appeared on her small face. (Damn it, the shop owner is in the way. We cant take her back.) (Use an anesthesia gun and put the shop owner to sleep first. Ordinary people are so troublesome. If I hadnt been afraid of causing trouble, I would have already killed this hungry guy.) ... Song Shuhang While he was talking, a figure raised the anesthesia gun and shot at Song Shuhang. A needle from an anesthesia gun was fired at Song Shuhang. Ding! Song Shuhang raised his hand slightly and caught the anesthesia gun needle with his two fingers. (H-he caught it!] (I feel like he is staring at me. Could he have found us?] (Thats impossible. Were invisible right now, and it is impossible for ordinary people to see us. It might be that the needle of the anesthesia gun was detected by his sixth sense. This person might be a master fighter with keen senses. Shoot him from another angle, try from behind.) Song Shuhang retracted his finger and assumed the same posture as the puppet maiden. Well, things had suddenly become a little more interesting After a while, the transparent figure quietly moved behind Song Shuhang, raised the anesthesia gun again, and shot at him. The virtuous lamia appeared, flicked her slender hand, and sent the needle of the anesthesia gun flying away. However, ordinary people could not see the virtuous lamia. In their perspective, when the needle of the anesthesia gun was about to hit Song Shuhang, it suddenly flew away. Chapter 1490 - If you dont know how to do anything, what did you come out for? Chapter 1490: If you dont know how to do anything, what did you come out for? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Are you surprised? Even if I dont actively stop the needle as it shoots towards me, you can only dream of it actually piercing through my body! On the outside, Song Shuhang had the virtuous lamia readily protecting his body. On the inside, he had the Tyrant King Experts Shield of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, which also had the ability to automatically protect its master. In addition, he had the Fifth Stage Black Iron Godly Armor, which also had a similar automatic body protection effect. Even if these werent with him, he still had spiritual energy protecting his body. The anesthesia guns shots would never have been able to reach Song Shuhangs actual body. [Damn it, what just happened? Is there any glass on this guys body?] [Lets all shoot him together.] [If so many anesthesia shots were to penetrate his body, wouldnt he die?] [Its fine. As long as we handle this well, we can deal with his death quite easily.] Song Shuhang thought, Theyre this cruel? If thats the case, dont blame me. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose slightly. He was getting ready to see these guys expressions after a short while. After all, it was natural to repay kindness with kindness and cruelty with cruelty. Did they really think that he was easy to bully just because he had a kind-looking face? At this moment, a gate appeared and opened right in front of Song Shuhang. It was a spatial gate. Could Senior White have finally had enough playing around? No... Senior White would never use spatial gates when traveling. His spatial talent was completely different from the spatial gates of Tribulation Transcenders. In that case, who was it? The virtuous lamia also sensed the spatial fluctuations, so she no longer played with the random small fries, and immediately wrapped her figure around Song Shuhangs in order to guard against what or who might emerge from the spatial gate. Due to their attention having been drawn to the spatial gate, they didnt even notice the needles from the anesthesia guns being shot and rebounding. Bang, bang, bang. All the needles nailed themselves on the scales of the tail of the virtuous lamia, twisting strangely along with her tail. In the eyes of the invisible guys, just as the anesthesia needles were about to hit the shop owner, they suddenly stopped in mid-air before twisting around strangely. [Superpower?] [Mental powers?] [However, hasnt the subject of superpowers been proven to be false? We havent found the possibility of superpowers activating within human beings.] [This is strange, ready your weapons. I dont believe that hell be able to block even bullets.] At this time, a jade foot stepped out of the spatial gate. The feet were as white as jade, slightly arched, the curves were graceful, and the toes had pink nail polish. Afterward, a girl in a black skirt stepped out of the spatial gate. On her skirt, there was a pearl that was as big as a pigeon egg. The moment that the black dress girl appeared, she saw a group of strange guys holding strange weapons, and shooting at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang seemed to turn a blind eye to them. He supported his chin with his interlocked fingers while having a serious look on his face. Hmm... I didnt expect you to have such a hobby. You like sitting still and having people attack you? The black dress girl looked at Song Shuhang, and calmly said, If you have such a hobby, then I could help you with that. ... Song Shuhang. If I said that Im trying to act cool, would you believe me? Thats right, although Im sitting still and letting them shoot me wildly with their anesthesia guns, Im only showing off. You have to believe me. Those invisible guys couldnt stop their eyes from widening when they saw a woman with black hair and a black dress suddenly appear in the restaurant. What kind of magic was that? How did she suddenly appear here? They really could not grasp how this woman in the black dress appearedcould it be that she had run over at supersonic speed? Hello, Senior Chu. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Senior Chu, did you also discover that I just opened a business? Have you come as a customer? Opened a business? The black-dressed woman turned her head, looked around, and then she asked in confusion, A restaurant? Song Shuhang said, Exactly. Pavilion Master Chu Two calmly said, But Im already quite full today after eating 11 tentacles, the very large kind. Song Shuhang said, You can have dessert after dinner, cant you? Then, he turned around. Ugh... Chu Chu was still fighting the patterned man in the Inner World. Song Shuhang was afraid to open the Inner World at this moment. Pavilion Master Chu One was still soaking herself in the living spring. If he were to open a gate to the Inner World, Pavilion Master Chu Two could immediately sense Pavilion Master Chu Ones aura, and take that opportunity to dive into his Inner World. At that time, he wouldnt be able to stop Pavilion Master Chu Two. As such, he could only find someone else to replace Chu Chu. Song Shuhang stared at the few guys who were invisible, and said, Hey, you guys, stop being dazed. You shot me with anesthesia guns, so stop fooling around. Do you really think that I cant see you? The group of guys who were invisible felt bitterness in their heartsthey realized that the strange shop owner had found them long ago. Song Shuhang pointed at invisible man number one, and asked, You, do you know how to make desserts? Invisible man number one shook his head. Idiot, if you dont know how to make desserts, what did you come out for? Song Shuhang sent a slap towards him. The palm wind made a thunderous sound. Bam~ Invisible man number ones helmet was smashed into pieces, and his entire person was sent flying and spinning away while blood covered his face. With a bam, invisible man number one had fallen. The invisible equipment on his body lost its effect, and his bloody face twitched as he passed out. Song Shuhang continued to ask, Next, you, can you make desserts? Invisible man number two said, I... I can make scrambled egg rice? Fool, I can also make egg fried rice. I can even make golden egg fried rice, probably even better than you. If you arent as good as me, then why would I need you? Song Shuhang sent out another slap. Under the ferocious wind from his palm, the sound of booming thunder resounded. Aaah~ invisible man number two screamed as he was sent flying out. His helmet shattered in midair while his face became bloodied. With a puff, invisible man number two had fallen. He landed less loudly than invisible man number one because half of his body landed on him. Next, what can you do? Song Shuhang turned his head and stared at invisible man number three. Die, you damn devil! Invisible man number three took out his gun and shot at Song Shuhang wildly. The rain of bullets lit up the entire restaurant. Song Shuhang looked impatient, and when invisible man number three fired, he sent out a slap. This time the palm wind turned into a whirlwind visible to the naked eye, and all the bullets that shot towards Song Shuhang were caught by the palm wind, and became part of the whirlwind. The palm wind fell on the invisible man number three. Boom~ All of the armor on number threes body exploded. Number three screamed like a pig being slaughtered as his entire body became covered in blood. Bang~ He got stuck onto the wall first, then slipped down, leaving a trail of blood on the wall. The remaining invisible people were all stunned silly. The eyes of the blonde girl under the cash register shone brightly, her hands balling into fists. The shop owner is an ordinary person who has not undergone a mechanical transformation, yet he has such monstrous strength. What kind of technology is this? How did he become so powerful? Is he from the Department of Superpower Research? Biochemical Warrior Department? Variant System? Or Gene Unlocking System? The blond girl found her spirit for research burning fiercely. I really want to know, I really want to understand... The delicacy of knowledge, I really want to taste it! The desire for unknown knowledge made her forget her fear. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang looked at the fourth invisible person, and then raised his hand. Ive suddenly gotten a little lazy, should I just directly send out a palm? Invisible man number four anxiously asked, Shop owner, are you not going to ask me if I can make anything first? If the shop owner were to send out a palm, he would follow in the footsteps of his companions, rotating 360 degrees in midair with a bloodied face before falling unconscious. He felt a sharp pain just seeing it. Song Shuhang said, Can you? I can. I really do know a little. I can bake cakes. I can see that there is an oven in the kitchen, and I should be able to use that. If theres cream, I could make it a little more beautiful. I can also serve a simple vegetable salad on the side. Invisible man number four quickly added, My ex-girlfriend liked to eat cakes, I learned to make it at the time. Song Shuhang said, A talent! Our restaurant needs talents like you. Take off your equipment and go and make a cake. Tell me if you dont have enough ingredients. Invisible man number four quickly took off the invisible equipment and weapons on his body before running all the way to the kitchen to make a cake. Song Shuhang looked at invisible man number five. What about you? What can you make? How could he receive Senior Chu Two only with a cake? The more dishes, the better. Invisible man number five raised his hand, and said, I can make ice cream. If there arent enough ingredients, I could make some smoothies instead. Very well, take off your equipment and go to the kitchen to help. Song Shuhang waved his hand. Invisible man number five felt relieved. Then, Song Shuhang looked at the last invisible man. I dont know anything, are you going to beat me up? Invisible man number six said with tears streaming down his face. Song Shuhang said, What are you afraid of? Im not the devil. I noticed that you were the only guy who didnt shoot me with an anesthesia gun. You were worried that I would get hurt if the dosage was too large. You have a good personality. Take your equipment off, and I can let you off. Invisible man number six took off his equipment after pondering for a moment. Right, before you leave, look at my finger. Song Shuhang showed his virtuous finger. Invisible man number six looked at Song Shuhangs finger. The virtuous finger flashed sharply. Invisible man number six exclaimed, Ah, its so bright, what the hell! The puppet maiden appropriately used the memory-erasing technique. Then, she waved her finger. Afterward, invisible man number six was sent flying out of the restaurant. The door to the restaurant closed automatically. Invisible man number six looked around with a dazed expression. Strange, where am I? I remember that I received a mission? What was the mission? Pavilion Master Chu Two was expressionless as she watched Song Shuhang finish dealing with the group of invisible people. After Song Shuhang dealt with the invisible people, she said, Before I eat, I have something to ask you. My head, when are you going to return it to me? Song Shuhang solemnly said, What? Senior Chu, what do you mean your head? I dont know anything. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, Then Ill ask you another question, wheres the Almighty Merchant? Song Shuhang said, This, I really dont know. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, If you dont know anything, what did you come out for? F*ck, isnt that the line I just used? Chapter 1491 - A chance to become a headless horseman Chapter 1491: A chance to become a headless horseman Song Shuhang said, Senior Chu, show mercy! If Pavilion Master Chu Two were to send a palm of hers at him... he was afraid that he might directly be turned into bloody paste, without having the chance to resurrect. After all, Pavilion Master Chu Two was an Immortal. Moreover, his Resurrection Gold Coins were still on cooldown. After a Resurrection Gold Coin was used, there was a 10-day-long cooldown before another gold coin could be used. He couldnt afford to die at this moment. Well, then what do you know? Pavilion Master Chu Two calmly said. If you dont know anything, then dont come out. Im serious. Song Shuhang said, Although I dont know where the Almighty Merchant is, I have the contact information of his disciple, Almighty Seller. Pavilion Master Chu Two calmly asked, Almighty Seller? Would I be able to buy my head from them like I would be able to from the Almighty Merchant? Song Shuhang shook his head after giving it some thought. Pavilion Master Chus head was still in his Inner World... Without his consent, nobody would be able to take her head away. Even the Almighty Merchant couldnt break into his Inner World. Whats the use then? I only want to buy my head back. I dont need anything else, Pavilion Master Chu Two said in dissatisfaction. Under the cashier counter, the electronic eyes of the blond girl peeped at Pavilion Master Chu Two repeatedly. She was puzzled. The relationship between the beautiful girl in a black dress and the shop owner was so puzzling. The shop owner looked like he was at least in his thirties... Eh, thats not right. If one looks carefully, the shop owner actually looks quite young, as if hes in his twenties? It should just be that he maintains his appearance well, after all, the shop owner looks rather mature and reliable. On the other hand, the girl in the black dress on the opposite side looked petite and exquisite, and should be 15 years old at most. The shop owner looked much older than the other party. However, the shop owner kept on calling the other party Senior Chu. A 30-year-old uncle calling a 15-year-old girl a senior. What kind of strange relationship was this? The most important thing was that the conversation between the shop manager and the girl in the black dress was so horrifying. First, the girl, Chu, asked the shop owner to return her head. The shop owner said that he didnt know where it was. Then, she asked the shop owner to tell her the contact information of a merchant, and that she wanted to buy her head from that merchant. What kind of terrifying conversation was this? What kind of product was this Chu girls head? And most importantly, wasnt her head right there right on top of her neck? The blonde girl used her mechanical eyes to repeatedly confirm that her head and neck were completely intact. But when the shop owner was talking with the other party, it was as if she really was missing her head, and he was calmly chatting with her about the matter of trading for her head? The blonde girl couldnt help but think of all kinds of ghost stories that she had heard of before, such as the legend of the headless horseman and so on. After thinking of such things, she couldnt stop herself from shivering. And she didnt know if it was just her, but she felt like the temperature around her had somewhat dropped. She felt a little cold; despite her being mechanically modified, most of her body was still human, so she could still feel cold... At this time, she really wanted to have a sheet that could bring her a little warmth. ?????? Pavilion Master Chu Two said, Then, that Almighty Seller... Can they contact the Almighty Merchant? She bought Pavilion Master Chus hair from the Almighty Merchant previously, and she was certain that it was the hair of her own head, and that it had been pulled out not that long ago. Therefore, she believed that she would be able to buy her head back from the Almighty Merchant as long as she had enough spirit stones. Song Shuhang shook his head againwhen he saw Fairy Almighty Seller last, she was also looking for the Almighty Merchant. Speaking of that, there was a bet between the Almighty Merchant and Senior White Two. As long as the Almighty Merchant could avoid Senior White Two and wasnt caught by Senior White Two within four days, Senior White Two would not capture him again, and would even give him two big deals. And if the Almighty Merchant was caught within four days, Senior White Two wanted to get his sheet from him and 20 treasures on top of that. Calculating the time, four days should have passed, so the Almighty Merchant should be safe now, right? He shouldnt have to avoid Senior White Two anymore. If that was so, then why couldnt Fairy Almighty Seller contact him? Could he have gotten addicted to playing hide and seek? Or could it be that the Almighty Merchant had been taken away by Senior White Two? Pavilion Master Chu Two said seriously, Then, that means that you still dont know anything. Stop messing around. ... Song Shuhang. Pavilion Master Chu Two stared at Song Shuhangs... head, looking at it in interest. Her eyes were like the sharp blade of a thief, and Song Shuhang felt his neck go cold. Pavilion Master Chu Two suddenly said, Since I cant find my head, then... Give me your head. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? This new topic was a bit too scary, no? Pavilion Master Chu Two said, Ive given it some thought, and I only lack a head at the moment. Your head is also suitable, and I can replace mine with yours. Im not disgusted with you, so Ill be able to accept merging your head with mine. She was serious! Her gaze told Song Shuhang that not only was she thinking about it. She really wanted to do it. Song Shuhangs scalp went numb. Since Pavilion Master Chu Two lacked Pavilion Master Chu Ones head, it wasnt that strange that her thinking was rather abnormal. Was a head something that could be unscrewed, and then installed back on? Song Shuhang hurriedly waved his hands, and said, Wait, wait. My head is definitely not suitable for Senior Chu. Im a man, and youre a woman. Moreover, if my head is taken off, I will die. No, I feel that your head will match me very well. Moreover, you wont die. Your head will fuse with me, and your life will fuse with mine, lasting forever, never dying until the universe comes to an end. Pavilion Master Chu Two slowly stretched out her hand, getting ready to twist off Song Shuhangs head. Song Shuhang said, Wait, wait. Give me some time to think about it? At least give me some buffer time? ...The cooldown time of his Resurrection Gold Coin hadnt ended yet. What if his head were to be twisted off and he died? They should at least wait until his Resurrection Gold Coin was back up, right? Ptui, even if the Resurrection Gold Coins were back online, he didnt want his head to be twisted off. You dont have to think too much, Ill simply twist your head off gently. And if you really want, I could save your body using special means. Even if I twist your head off, your body wont die off. Pavilion Master Chu Two calmly talked about terrifying things. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Wouldnt that make me a headless knight? Wait, lets discuss things first. Senior Chu, theres no need to be in a hurry. He definitely couldnt let Pavilion Master Chu Two take his head. If she really could switch out for someone elses head instead, then there seemed to be room for negotiation. Pavilion Master Chu Two kept her hands stretched forward, ready to twist off his head at any moment. What do you want to discuss? You might not be in a hurry, but I am. Song Shuhang said, Wait. Anyway, Im right here, I cant run away. Lets talk about the problem of the head first. Senior Chu, do you need a head that satisfies you? Does it not have to be your own head? Pavilion Master Chu Two said, In principle, I will get my own head back sooner or later. However, before I find my own head, I could use your head temporarily. Im not disgusted with you, so I can accept you. Song Shuhang said, Then, cant you use someone elses head? Pavilion Master Chu Two thought for a moment, and then said, No, I feel sick just thinking about using other peoples heads. Heavens, am I not also a part of those other people? Song Shuhang asked, Then why are you fine with my head? Pavilion Master Chu Two thought for a while, and said, Well, first, I know you, and we are more or less friends. Second, when I was resurrected and reborn, the first thing I saw was you, and I felt that you were very kind. Third, your surname is Song, which personally gives me a good impression. ... Song Shuhang. Are you a chicken? After breaking out of your shell, you instantly feel some cordiality with the first thing you see? Pavilion Master Chu Two asked, Is there still anything more? If youre done talking, Im going to twist your head off now. Song Shuhang hurriedly waved his hand, and said, Wait, give me some time to think. There might be other solutions to this that dont involve twisting my head off. After saying that, he looked at the puppet maiden who was beside him. The puppet maiden had her fingers crossed and her chin resting on them as she pretended to be an inanimate puppet, remaining motionless. Song Shuhang looked around and saw the small blonde girl shivering at this timeafter listening to the conversation between Song Shuhang and Pavilion Master Chu Two, she had been frightened out of her wits. Song Head Soon To Be Gone Shuhang felt very anxious. Senior Chutwo urged, How much longer are you going to make me wait? Her patience seemed to be thinning down. Song Shuhang said, Senior Chu, please be patient. Also, the desserts havent been served yet. We can continue talking after you finish your desserts. Give me some time to think things over first. Pavilion Master Chu Two seriously said, Alright, then Ill twist your head off after eating the dessert. Song Shuhang secretly let out a breath of relief. Song Shuhang thought, Fortunately, the Inner World is not blocked. As long as Im fast enough, I might be able to hide in the Inner World before Pavilion Master Chu Two can react. Before he entered the Inner World, it would be best for him to look for a way to divert Pavilion Master Chu Twos attention elsewhere and create an opportunity for himself. Right, he could have his clone, Song Shuhang Two, be the one to replace him in having his head twisted off first. That should be enough to draw her attention. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the moment when Pavilion Master Chu Two was twisting Song Shuhang Twos head off, he could immediately transfer the puppet maiden, the blond girl, and himself into the Inner World. Song Shuhang was in thought while he habitually opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Besides, speaking of heads, Song Shuhang kept on getting the feeling that he had other materials available. However, even after thinking for some time, he couldnt think of any suitable materials to use. In the Inner World, were there any other heads besides Pavilion Master Chu Ones head? Chapter 1492 - Terrifying love Chapter 1492: Terrifying love Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang searched through his mind with head as the keyword. Soon, he thought of his petLady Onions onion sprouts. One shouldnt underestimate these onion sprouts. In theory, they were Lady Onions heads. However, if he handed over Lady Onions sprouts to Pavilion Master Chu Two, the other party would most likely eat them all in a single bite rather than put them on her neck. Obviously, the onion sprouts were not a suitable material. Besides Lady Onions onion sprouts, what other heads were there in his Inner World? Song Shuhang thought while typing a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Urgent: if someone wants to twist my head off, what should I do? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Fight them. Do you even have to think about this kind of stuff? Su Clans Seven: It goes without saying. Of course it would be to twist their head off instead. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator calmly analyzed, I think that since Shuhang is asking this question in the group... Im afraid that the other party is someone that Shuhang cant mess with. Senior Northern River was always so gentle and considerate. Tyrannical Saber Song One: I cant twist their head off. So, Im asking if there is anything that I could use instead of my own head... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked, What realm is the other party at? Tian Tiankong and Tian Tianwei are both nearby, do you need their help? Tyrannical Saber Song One: At the level of a big shot. We definitely wont be able to beat the other party, and escaping wouldnt be easy, either. Although I have a trump card for escaping, if I fail, there is no room for recovery. As such, Im trying to see if there are any other solutions. Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked, Senior White isnt back yet? Tyrannical Saber Song One: Nope. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Fairy Lychee: ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Immortal Master Copper Trigram: ????? Tyrannical Saber Song One: Hey, Seniors, please dont talk like Im really going to die. I feel like I can still save this situation. Please help me think about it. Is there anything that I can exchange in place of my head, or is there any way for me to grow my head back? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, You arent a plant monster, so it wont be easy for you to grow your head back. When you truly reach the Eighth Stage Realm, you might be able to grow your head back if you used Cheng Lins Self-Healing Technique. Song Shuhang: Is there any other way? Yellow Mountain is a nice place said, Yes. This should be Doudouthis name was a snippet of the ?Stupid Yellow Mountains Song?. Yellow Mountain is a nice place: Die once, then resurrect again. Dont even mention losing your head, even if your entire body were to be crushed, youd be back fine and dandy after a while. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, The problem is that Song Shuhang has just resurrected. Would he be able to resurrect again in a short time? Im Mr. Yellow Mountains loyal dog: Shuhang, does it have to be your head? Are other peoples heads no good? Also, Ive been meaning to askif that big shot urgently wants to twist your head off, how do you still have the time to chat in the group? It was already rather weird for villains to talk for hours before killing the protagonist in movies. Now, there was a big shot that had actually given Song Shuhang some time to chat in the chat group before twisting his head off. Just what was going on? Doudou couldnt figure it out. Song Shuhang curiously said, Huh? This is Doudou? Then, who is the one above? Yellow Mountain is a nice place: Its me, Dongfang Snow. ... Song Shuhang. It turned out that it was Fairy Dongfang. There were two Fairy Dongfangs in the Nine Provinces Number One Groupone was Fairy Dongfang Six, who absolutely loved to run people over, and the other was Fairy Dongfang Snow, who loved the ?Stupid Yellow Mountains Song?. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Its a long story, but this big shot and I know each other. However, our relationship isnt that good. Currently, she is a customer in my shop, and shes waiting for the dessert before she goes and twists my head off. In addition, if my head is twisted off, Im afraid that I wont be able to resurrect. At most, I would become a headless horseman. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Your relationship really is quite messy. Song Shuhang: Anyway, resurrection might not work. And my resurrection treasure still hasnt finished cooling down. I want to find out if there is something that could replace my head before the dessert comes. Doudou: Since you wont die, then theres no need to worry. After you become a headless horseman, if you bitterly practice Cheng Lins Self-Healing Technique to a high level, wont you eventually be able to grow your head back? Song Shuhang: Is there really no other way? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: There is no other way. After all, you cant beat the other party as you arent strong enough. At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, a member who hadnt been online for a long time reappeared. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Hello, everyone. I finally got to go online again! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Senior Skylark, are you all right? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Im safe and sound. Thrice Reckless, Ill look for you to have some fun in a few days. Its a pity youre not me, Shuhang. Otherwise, it wont be a problem even if you cut your head off and gave it away. Fairy Skylarks old body and bone of eternity were still in the fat balls hands. As for her newly born self, she had previously escaped from the Demon Tribulation Realm, but had no idea as to where she was transported to. It was only today that she had finally returned to the main world. Song Shuhang: Fairy Skylark, you cant mess around anymore. If you die now, you really will die. While saying that, he finally remembered who elses head was in his hands. Hmm... In his Inner World, there were a bunch of Skylark parts. Among them was also a head. As Fairy Skylark was blessed with the power of eternity, these parts were still alive. However, Skylarks body parts were rather troublesome as they would attract those giant turtles of disaster. Therefore, Song Shuhang had subconsciously ignored this pile of parts when considering the things that he could use in exchange for his head. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Actually, that might work. Ill give it a try. Thank you, Senior Skylark. I might have to use your powers for a while, please dont blame me. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: ??? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Tyrannical Saber Song One is offline.] Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Senior Song, you should ask that senior if theyre in a hurry. If they arent in that much of a hurry to twist your head off, you can find a beast called Hydra or a descendant of it, then use its blood to refine a pill. After eating the six-headed pill that you can refine from its blood, you will grow out several heads, and that should be able to satisfy that senior. The method to refine the pill is available on Spirit Butterfly Island. However, Song Shuhang did not see Soft Feathers message as he had already put away his phone. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: There is such a magical pill? Do these additional heads have a functioning brain? Soft Feather: I havent tried it out. I just know that my father has such a pill recipe. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Ill go to Spirit Butterfly Island after meeting Thrice Reckless. At that time, I will talk to Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly to see if I can trade for the recipe of that pill. I feel like that pill is very suitable for me. ?????? Inside the restaurant. The dessert had arrived. Although Pavilion Master Chu Two was quite full, she was fine with eating some desserts. Pavilion Master Chu Two asked, I can twist your head off after eating it, right? Ah, Senior Chu. I just thought of something. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Actually, I have several better heads with me. Theyre from a very beautiful fairy whose hair is long and thick, just like yoursalthough its color is blue. Moreover, her head also has the aura of eternity. Perhaps her head would be more suitable for Senior Chu. Eternity? Pavilion Master Chu Two raised her head and stared at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Yes. Things are a little troublesome as once that fairys head appears in the main world, it will attract a species called giant turtle of disaster. They will do whatever they can to recover that fairys head. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, It sounds too troublesome. I dont really want it. I still prefer your head. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Senior Chu, you should at least give it a try first. I will find some time to take you to see the fairys head. Who knows, you might like it after seeing it! Pavilion Master Chu Two drank the smoothie and raised her head. Fine, Ill give you a chance. Ill check out that fairys head. If its suitable, then we wont need to twist your head off. If it isnt, well be twisting your head off. Song Shuhang felt happy. Alright, no problem. He still had confidence in Fairy Skylarks headno matter what was said, it was still a head with the aura of eternity, and even the fat ball couldnt resist its temptation. Pavilion Master Chu Two would certainly not be able to resist the temptation of the power of eternity. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, Wait until I finish eating this. Although she was full, she had agreed to finish these desserts, so she had to finish them. Song Shuhang said, Senior Chu, can you give me some time to prepare? Because the aura of eternity is quite special, Ill need some time to prepare when I bring that fairys head into the main world. He couldnt directly bring Pavilion Master Chu Two into the Inner World... After all, Pavilion Master Chu Ones head was still there. As such, he had to either find a way to temporarily transfer Pavilion Master Chu Ones head elsewhere, or think of a way to transfer Skylarks head to the main world without alerting the giant turtles of disaster. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, How long do you need? Song Shuhang thought for a while before replying How about 10 days? Ten days was a safe bet as his means of resurrection would be back online by then. Even if Pavilion Master Chu Two was dissatisfied with Skylarks head and wanted to twist his head off, he could still resurrect. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, That feels a bit too long. Ill give you five days. Five days later, I will come to see you again. After that, she poured the whole smoothie into her mouth. I will come to see you in five days. If it isnt suitable, Ill twist your head off. After saying that, she stood up and kicked at the air. A spatial gate opened, and she entered that spatial gate. By the way, the space at the edges of this small island has become very chaotic as of late... There are several worlds that converge around this small island. One of the worlds is the Celestial Realm, and there is a long-lived celestial race in that realm. They like to hunt down Fifth Stage practitioners and monsters with demon cores, then take the golden or demon core of the other party as their trophy. Seeing as you are currently full of golden cores, theyll love you. You should be careful. Ill be coming here in five days, so you better not die in the meantime. Chapter 1493 - File deleted Chapter 1493: File deleted Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Thank you for the reminder, Senior Chu. It was a race that specialized in hunting down practitioners with golden cores and monster cultivators with monster cores. Still, how was such a race able to survive until now? It seemed they were either really good at hiding or very powerful. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Senior Chu, did you come here to warn me about this? After thinking about it carefully, Pavilion Master Chu Two had deliberately come over through a spatial gate, and said that she wanted to twist his head off... but she ultimately had not twisted his head off. Could it be that Pavilion Master Chu Twos main purpose for coming here was to use a roundabout method to tell him about the Celestial Realm and the celestial race? Pavilion Master Chu Two, who was already half inside the spatial gate, turned her head and looked at Song Shuhang. She stared at Song Shuhang for more than three seconds before slowly saying, You look like a narcissist, the same as that fool. ??? Song Shuhang. After Pavilion Master Chu Two finished saying that, she completely entered the spatial gate and disappeared without looking back. After she left, the puppet maidens aura returned to its normal activity. Shes finally gone. Is that senior an Immortal? The puppet maiden turned her head and looked at Song Shuhangalthough she was currently a puppet, due to puppets heads being a convenient choice, she was afraid that the big shot at the Immortal Realm would twist her head off. Song Shuhang nodded. The puppet maiden thought back. Your ability to make friends... is truly exceptional. Its very similar to that of a good friend of the Great Northern Emperor. That guy had been especially active during the era of the Ancient Heavenly City, having many friends who were of far greater strength than him, and even knowing a lot of people of the same era who were at the same realm as he was, being especially good at hugging other peoples thighs. Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, I know who youre talking about. It should be Death-Seeking Song, right? The puppet maiden blinked, then she turned her head, and looked at the invisible people who were resting in the kitchen. There were also three invisible people on the ground who were unconscious. The puppet maiden changed the subject, and said, They heard the content of your conversation. Should we erase their memories? Song Shuhang asked, Are you free right now? The puppet maiden replied, Mm-hm, I am quite free. Let me erase their memories. Using the secret sound transmission technique, Song Shuhang said, No, what I was trying to say was that if youre free, can you teach me small techniques like the memory-erasing technique? The puppet maiden seriously said, Nevermind, I suddenly found out that Im quite busy. I have to repair the tables and the walls. ... Song Shuhang. The puppet maiden stood up and went to repair the small tables. Teaching other people techniques, I will never do such a thing again. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Whats the story behind this? The puppet maiden raised her head, and said, I once taught a descendant of the Heavenly City the Heavenly Lightning Righteous Technique. A month later, his usage of the Heavenly Lightning Righteous Technique was even better than mine. Is that why? Song Shuhang looked puzzled. Fairy, arent you a bit too sensitive? The puppet maiden lowered her head and repaired the table. After that, he and I would discuss the Heavenly Lightning Righteous Techniques lightning aspect daily, and he ultimately beat me black and blue... This is another reason why I have a trauma when it comes to heavenly lightning. Whenever I come across it, Id immediately want to squat down and hold my head. Thanks to him, I later developed a series of crouching down while holding your head defensive techniques, which then became a secret technique for surviving tribulation lightning. Song Shuhang cautiously asked, W-was it Death-Seeking Song? Death-Seeking Song was my senior, not a junior, the puppet maiden said quietly. But regardless, I will never teach anyone surnamed Song any techniques. Another person surnamed Song? Song Shuhang suddenly wanted to lift the table. [Die, die, die, die, die, die, die~ Unloyal people should... Die, die, die! Unfilial people should... die, die, die!] At this time, at the cash register, the female cover of the ?Seven Deaths Song? sounded out from Song Shuhangs phone once again. Has Senior Tian Tianwei sent someone to pick us up? Song Shuhang turned and looked at the screen. Oh, it isnt Senior Tian Tianwei. Its Senior White! Had Senior White finally come out of the chaotic sea? Song Shuhang quickly answered the phone. Senior Whites voice sounded. Hello? Shuhang, where are you right now? Song Shuhang replied, I am currently on Western Orchid Island, which is near Heavenly Field Island. I am here waiting for you. Senior Whites voice replied, Why did you go to Western Orchid Island? Im still in the chaotic sea. I found an interesting secret realm here. Im getting ready to break into it and see whats inside. I just managed to find my phone on the seabed just now. I will send the main body over to you first. After that, Im going to go and explore this secret realm, and see what I can get from it. It seemed that Senior Whites main body was still in seclusion, and the one who was calling was his clone. Senior Whites clone asked, Right, stand still, I will lock on to your coordinates. What exactly are your coordinates? Song Shuhang replied, Its a restaurant. We were bored and opened a restaurant here. Senior Whites clone suggested, Opened a restaurant? That sounds interesting. When I finish exploring this secret realm, Ill meet up with you. Then, we can run the restaurant together. By the way, after I send the main body to you, you can put the main body at the entrance of the restaurant to attract guests. Doing so will guarantee you a constant flow of customers. ... Song Shuhang. He was more afraid that Senior Whites statue might end up getting stolen. This wouldnt have been the first time. Senior Whites clone said, Alright, step aside. Ill teleport the main body over to your side. Song Shuhang quickly stepped aside. The space suddenly began to fluctuate. Senior Whites main body, as a statue, was transported over and settled firmly where Song Shuhang had originally stood. Senior Whites clone said, Help me take good care of my main body, Ill get ready and explore this secret realm first. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. By the way, Senior White. Do you have a tutorial on the memory-erasing technique? I want to try and learn this magical technique. Senior Whites clone said, Open the Learning God System that I gave you previously. There is a teaching materials purchase function in there. When you scroll all the way to the end, you can find a hidden page with some basic small magical techniques that you can buy. You should be able to buy the memory-erasing technique tutorial with a single Learning God point. The Learning God System has such a function? Song Shuhang asked in surprise. Senior Whites clone said, Only the special one that I made for you. The general version that will be mass-produced in the future will definitely not have such a function. Song Shuhang said, Okay, Ill try it out. After hanging up, Song Shuhang lifted his T-shirt and looked at his waist. A vivid three-dimensional Calabash Brothers tattoo was there. Song Shuhang said, Its still there. I really thought that it would have disappeared after the resurrections. The puppet maiden glanced at the tattoo on his waist. I didnt expect you to have such a cute tattoo. The little blonde girl who was still squatting under the cash register stared at Song Shuhang curiously. She had seen many tattoos. She remembered that people in the East liked to tattoo dragons, phoenixes, eagles, snakes, and the like on their bodies. Unexpectedly, the shop owner had tattooed such a cute tattoo on his body. Song Shuhang said, This isnt a tattoo. This has a great history behind it. Forget it, its difficult to explain. Recently, because of dying so many times, he had forgotten to use the Learning God System to learn the language of the ancient era. He remembered that after he got the system, his goal was to one day be able to roll his tongue properly and tremblingly call out the virtuous lamias name! Song Shuhang said, The language of the ancient era is very important, and it is necessary to learn it. In the future, besides cultivation, I will have to set aside some time to enrich myself with knowledge. The puppet maiden echoed, Mm-hm, the language of the ancient era is indeed very important. Song Shuhang entered the Learning God System again after a long time. He followed Senior Whites instructions, and found the page where he could purchase teaching materials. Sure enough, he found a tutorial on the memory-erasing technique. In addition, there were various practical small techniques such as the soundproofing barrier, minor body-concealing illusion technique, and the ground leveling spell. Fortunately, I still have some points in my account. Song Shuhang purchased this tutorial. Later, his consciousness was brought into the Learning God Space, and he began to learn the small technique. The blonde girl said, The shop owners pupils have lost focus. The puppet maiden explained, Mm-hm, his consciousness has entered a deep learning state. Perhaps due to the blonde girls body being partly mechanized, the puppet maiden felt a somewhat cordial feeling towards her. ?????? After an hour. Song Shuhang opened his eyes, his eyes shining brightly. The puppet maiden curiously asked, Have you learned it? Song Shuhang was now at the Fifth Stage Realm, and learning a spell did not take much time. This was one of the benefits of increasing ones realm. Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, Senior Whites magical techniques are relatively easy to learn. He went beside the unconscious invisible man number one. After doing so, he stretched out his hand, and his spiritual energy went to work, condensing into a rune between his fingers. The casting process of Senior Whites techniques was simplethey were similar to condensing runes, activating them, and then activating the magical technique. Whether it was the Lightning Palm or Turtle Breathing Technique, this was the casting process for them. Erase. Song Shuhang pointed at invisible man number ones forehead. Normally, Song Shuhang should have been able to roughly sense the periods of memories that the guy had through the magical technique. After that, he could erase the memories that the guy had over a certain period of time. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, when Song Shuhang succeeded in casting the technique, the screen he found himself faced with felt... rather unrealistic. In response to his actions, an icon for a C Drive and a D Drive popped up. D Drive had opened automatically. A folder named Memory appeared inside. The folder then opened. There were subfolders in this folder, each named according to year. 2001, 2002... 2017... 2019. Finally, the subfolder 2019 was opened, and inside were memory files. Song Shuhang found the memory file for October 14, 2019. Here it is. Delete! Click~ He right-clicked on the memory file, and a box appeared. However, there was only one option, and that was to completely delete the file. Next, the memory file was deleted and erased completely. And so, he was done using the memory-erasing technique. Song Shuhang retracted his finger and looked up at the sky. He didnt know how he should evaluate Senior Whites magical techniques. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Forget it, Its good as long as I can use it. After saying that, he stretched out his hand to cast a spell on invisible man number two. At this time, the door to the restaurant was pushed open again. The burly man, whose memories had been erased by the puppet maiden beforehand, had entered the restaurant again while carrying a black box with him. Chapter 1494 - The remains of a tragic cosmic demon Chapter 1494: The remains of a tragic cosmic demon Why was this customer back? Werent his memories erased by the puppet maiden? Could it be that... after his memories were erased, he had come to eat 10 dishes before asking the shop owner to provide him with the escape service again? Song Shuhang pinched his chin. He seemed to have found a way to make a fortune. No, no, doing such a thing would be too lowly. Song Shuhangs morality reminded him that doing such a way just to earn a fortune would be too despicable, and he absolutely should not do it. The puppet maiden calmly laid out the restored table, stood up, and said, Hello, welcome. Hello. The burly man scratched his head and looked at the restaurant. He himself was rather baffled, not knowing why he had gone into the restaurant. ...He had some impression of this restaurant in his mind: it should be a restaurant that secretly provided an emergency escape service. The code was to finish 10 dishes in one go, and hand the plates to the shop owner. However, why did I come here? From what he could recall, what he wanted to do was to get rid of the strange treasure that he recently got. After he sent his brothers to the hospital, he immediately returned to his treasury and took out the treasure. After that, he wanted to go and look for an appraiser to appraise it. While he was thinking of this, he had inexplicably walked all the way into this restaurant. After stepping into the restaurant, his heart felt like it had been gripped. The dining room table seemed to have been broken, and a beautiful girl was repairing it. There was a big hole in the wall as if it had been hit by a sledgehammer. What was even more frightening was that behind the shop owner, there were three men in strange armor who were stacked together with blood on their faces. In addition, there was a streak of blood on the wall behind the shop owner. Is this a haunted house? the burly man thought to himself. Sure enough, its better for me to leave this place. While thinking of this, the burly man got ready to wave his hand and leave. However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a strange statue in the store in the corner of his eye. The statue seemed to be a sculpture of an immortal sitting cross-legged. It was obviously just a stone statue, but it seemed to carry a special charm. The burly man froze after seeing the stone statue. His eyes involuntarily locked onto the statue. Was this a statue of some immortal from Chinese mythology? It was obviously just a statue, but it made people feel a supreme temperament coming from it. When he looked at the statue, his mind began to visualize an extinct immortal with an extraordinary temperament. He should have long hair that fluttered in the wind, be dressed in spotless white clothing, and be considered a peerless existence. The burly man unintentionally became fascinated by it. Ahem! Song Shuhang calmly picked up the Senior White main body statue, and hid him behind the counter. Customer, do you need something? Would you like to order something to eat? Inside the Inner World, Chu Chu had finished her practice and was meditating, reflecting on her experience fighting with a Fourth Stage caster. If the burly man were to order something, Song Shuhang would have to pull Chu Chu out. Oh, ah, um. The burly man opened his mouth, but couldnt say a word for a long time. He craned his neck strenuously, wishing his eyes could see through the cash register and see the statue that was sitting cross-legged. ... Song Shuhang. Ah, Im sorry. Shop owner, that statue of yours, is it the work of a great master? Can I ask that great master to sculpt one for me? The burly man patted his chest, and said, Money is not a problem! Song Shuhang replied, Unfortunately, that master isnt in this world. The statue was a combination of Senior Whites magical techniques. Where was he supposed to find that master? The burly man scratched his head, smiled fatuously, and said, Did he pass away? That really is a shame. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, Shop owner, where have we met before? After no longer being attracted by the Senior White statue, the burly man finally focused his attention on the seemingly ordinary shop owner. The shop owner looked very young, looking to be only about 20 years old. However, there was a sense of vicissitudes on him, as if he was 40 or 50 years old. Taking the average, the shop owner should be around 30 years old, right? For some reason, despite this clearly being the first time he was seeing the shop owner, the burly man felt an inexplicable sense of trust toward him in his heart. He felt that the shop owner was an omnipotent and worldly expert. He had a hunch in his heart that perhaps he should hand over the treasure that he had over to the shop owner for appraisal. This feeling was inexplicable, but it felt very real. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, not replying to the burly mans question. The burly man scratched his head. After giving it some thought, he gritted his teeth, lifted the black box he was carrying with him, and placed it on the counter. The burly man said, Manager, can you help me appraise this treasure? I want to know what it is. While saying that, without even waiting for Song Shuhang to agree, he directly put in the password to the box and opened it. Inside, there was an object that looked like a black gemstone. It was about the size of a chicken egg. Surrounding it, there was black spiritual energy wafting around, but this was something that only practitioners could see. At the moment when the box was opened, a whispering voice sounded. That voice seemed to be tempting people to fall and vent their desires. Song Shuhang disdainfully said, This again? This method was quickly getting futile. It was especially so because of the Netherworld fat ball who developed things such as divine weapons and heirloom rings which all carried their own whispering temptation function, tempting cultivators to fall and become evil demons of the Netherworld. This method was simply overused by the fat ball. Song Shuhang had become extremely resistant to this kind of whispering. After all, how could a mere whisper compare to the 88,888 voices chanting in his mind every night? They werent even on the same level. The burly man asked, Shop owner, do you know what this is? Seeing Song Shuhangs disdainful expression, he thought, Could this object actually be worthless rubbish? Song Shuhang calmly said, Its something similar to an energy core. This thing should be an ancient demon core. This was also what he had heard from the patterned caster. But if it were to be taken literally, it should be the energy core left behind by an ancient demon after dying. An energy core? The burly man was dumbfounded. After scratching his head, he asked, Shop owner, is this thing worth money? If it is, how much is it worth? Im planning on auctioning it off. Youre going to auction it off? Song Shuhang looked at the burly man in surprise. Yes, I feel like this thing is a hot potato. Keeping it would simply bring me trouble. If I can, I want to get rid of it as soon as possible, the burly man said with a serious face. Song Shuhang praised, Your willpower is quite good. For the burly man, an ordinary person, to be able to withstand the temptation of the murmurs of the ancient demon core and make up his mind to get rid of it, his willpower had to be very strong. It was a pity that the other partys age was a bit too high, and he had completely missed the ripe age for cultivation. Otherwise, with his strong will, the Nine Provinces Number One Group might have seniors who would develop interest in him. Song Shuhang said, Honestly speaking, I cant estimate the specific price of this thing, because itd be hard to find someone who will give you money for it. No one will give me money for it? The burly man felt upset when he heard the words. If no one would purchase it, then it would be difficult for him to get rid of it. Song Shuhang explained, Its not that it isnt worth anything; instead, its that it isnt easy to use money to reflect its value. The burly man asked, Shop owner, if I took it to auction it off, how much would I be able to get? Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders. It depends on the situation. If there are people who know its value, it should be able to get a high price. Otherwise, its hard to say. The burly man thought about it again, and asked, Shop owner, do you have any thoughts on taking this energy core? You want to trade it off to me? Song Shuhang thought for a while, stretched out his hand, and tapped on the ancient demon core. The area of the Defiant Whale Warriors glove that was on his fingertips receded. As he pressed his finger on the ancient demon core, the secret appraisal technique was activated. When the secret appraisal technique was being used, Song Shuhangs body instantly sublimated. Dozens of wounds appeared on his smokey body, but his smokey body quickly recovered the smoke that left it. Information soon appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang quickly lifted the pseudo-eternity smoke mode. The whole transformation process had not even lasted a second. In the burly mans eyes, the shop owners figure became blurry for a moment. But then, after blinking once, he found that the shop owner was still the same. The burly man thought to himself, Did my eyes go bad? Phew. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. Sublimation was similar to Young Master Phoenix Slayers liquefaction skill, rendering him immune to the wounds that result from using the secret technique. However, the mental pain would not go away, and it still needed to be endured. The results of the appraisal emerged. [Cosmic Demon Racethe core of a royal blood demon. Because of it being too old, the energy contained in the blood demon core has nearly been exhausted. If you can find a way to recharge it, you will acquire a precious blood demon kings core.] Song Shuhang pondered, Blood demon? Come to think of it, could this be the unfortunate cosmic demon that was wrecked by the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Cosmic demons who would be considered as major villains in movies, series, and light novels were actually a rather tragic race that would be ground to dust in the real world. Their status in the world of cultivation was equivalent to an event boss. They were wealthy when it came to materials, and they also possessed a good deal of magical treasures, natural treasures, and spirit stones. In the main world, there was also an organization that specialized in monitoring cosmic demons. Whenever a cosmic demon descended, the practitioners of the world of cultivation would eagerly scramble for it. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the Chu Familys Grievance Settling Platform, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had benefited a lot from beating up the blood demon. Song Shuhang asked, This energy core, the energy contained in it is almost exhausted. However, it is still a priceless treasure. If you really want to trade it off... Will you accept gold? He originally wanted to ask the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group for some money, but he suddenly remembered that he had a lot of gold sand on him from the harvest in the Wielders small black room. At that time, he had taken a large amount of gold sand back in preparation to build a golden palace in the Inner World. Chapter 1495 - E: Drive memory area Chapter 1495: E: Drive memory area Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The burly man doubtfully asked, Gold? Gold is a hard currency, I can accept that. However, if you could simply trade via transfer, it would be better as that would make things a lot faster and more convenient. Shop owner, cant you just transfer it? Song Shuhang replied, I dont have that much money. The largest sum of money in my hands is about 10,000,000 RMB in phone balance. The burly man stared at Song Shuhang with a strange look in his eyes. After a long while, the burly man said, Gold is fine. Song Shuhang asked, So, how much gold do you want? The burly man was dumbfounded. Its up to you, shop owner. I dont know the value of this energy core. Alright, then come with me. Song Shuhang stood up. The burly man lifted the box and followed him trustingly. Song Shuhang took the large man to the restaurants storage room. At this time, the storage room was closed, and the two invisible men had taken the ingredients out along with them. At the moment when the door opened, Song Shuhang connected the door of the storage room to a room in his Inner Worlds Palace of Winter. At the same time, he moved the gold sand into this room. After the burly man followed Song Shuhang into the room, his eyes were blinded by the brightness. In front of him, there was what could be considered a small mountain of gold. Under the refraction of the light, the gold sand exuded a dazzling lightthe light of wealth. Song Shuhang said, You can take away as much gold sand here as you can. As long as you bring it away, it belongs to you. He didnt need to worry about the quality of the gold sand that came from the Wielders small black room. The burly man said, Can I bring my car over? Is your car small enough to fit into my restaurant? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Ill lend you a trolley. There is a trolley used for delivery in the storage room, you can use that. The gold looked dazzling... However, one gram was worth about 300 RMB. Song Shuhang hadnt been paying that close attention to the gold market during the year, but it should be around that. If the burly man was forced to carry it away, it would already be considered pretty good if could bring away around 200 catties of gold. 200 catties would be equivalent to around 100,000 grams, and that would be equivalent to around 30,000,000 RMB, three times the amount of money the Mythical Sword Sage used to top up his phone. This was the difference between physical and electronic transfers. The real thing looked dazzlinggold that couldnt even be moved. If it was an electronic transfer instead, it would merely become a series of numbers, and there would be no sense of satisfaction. The burly man scratched his head, and after thinking about it, he gave the blood demon core in the box to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took the core, and calmly said, With that, the transaction is complete. ?????? Soon after, the burly man pushed out the trolley and left the storage room. Several large sacks were stacked on the cart, each filled with golden sand. It was a transaction wherein both parties parted satisfied. Song Shuhang asked, You can handle this gold sand by yourself? The burly man replied, Dont worry, shop owner, I have my own channels. Ill be fine. The quality of the gold sand was so good that there was no need to worry about it. Moreover, even if he kept it for himself, that would be fine as well. The burly man kept on getting the feeling that the gold sand had indescribable magic to it, causing it to be especially dazzling. He could bring it back, store it in a room, spread it across the ground, and then enjoy lying there. After pushing the trolley to the entrance of the restaurant, several big men in black suits trotted over, took the big bags from the burly mans trolley, and then carried them to their cars in batches. The burly man returned the cart to Song Shuhang. The burly man asked, Shop owner, if I have another treasure next time, can I still trade it with you? He thought of Song Shuhangs gold sand, and wanted more. Amazingly, although he wanted the sand very much, he didnt have any evil thoughts in mind. In other words, every cell in his body was warning him not to have any malicious designs on the shop owners gold sand. After seeing the burly man go away, Song Shuhang turned around and closed the door to the restaurant. The puppet maiden was repairing the wall at this time. The fairy was simply ingenious, and had the ability to fix everything. Tables and walls couldnt trouble her at all. In the end, she was an existence that could even repair herself. The puppet maiden asked, That core... its energy is almost exhausted, so what use is there in exchanging for it? Song Shuhang replied, This core is a blood demon core. I have a blood demon bone on me and some blood demon pearls. There might be a way to recharge it. If I dont have enough materials, Senior White should still have a lot more blood demon pearls. Besides, its not like I lose much by trading away some ordinary gold. I guess youre right. The puppet maiden continued to repair the wall. Song Shuhang transferred the royal blood demon core into the Inner World. Afterward, he went to invisible man number two, and continued to use the memory-erasing technique. Invisible man number two was similar to number one in that his mind had a C: Drive and D: Drive. After Song Shuhang found the memory file that contained todays memories in the D: Drive, he deleted them completely. Great, Im getting increasingly skilled at this, and I havent failed so far, Song Shuhang said with satisfaction. Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed on the center of the eyebrows of the last invisible person before performing the memory-erasing technique. Number three had been the one to shoot at Song Shuhang, which led to him being slapped into the wall and smearing blood over it. Song Shuhang suddenly found that this invisible person had one more drive in his mind compared to the two invisible people beforehand. He had an E: Drive in his memories. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Huh? Why is he the only one who has an additional drive? If divided by the computer operating system, the C: Drive should be a persons operating system memory. For example, basic functional memory such as walking, eating, drinking, and thinking. There might also be some driving memories, or perhaps some memories of a particular skill and talent. D: Drive contained the memories of a persons daily life. The memories Song Shuhang wanted to delete were all stored in their D: Drives. With that said, what was inside the E: Drive? Song Shuhang first used the memory-erasing technique to erase invisible man number threes memories of today. Afterward, he used the memory-erasing technique again. This time, when the technique showed him the interface that contained the C:, D:, and E: Drives, Song Shuhang tried to choose to enter the C: Drive. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the attempt failed. Ouch. Song Shuhang received a backlash from the technique. He couldnt enter the C: Drive using the memory-erasing technique. The magical technique failed, and he suffered a minor mental shock because of this. Fortunately, the other party was just an ordinary person, and their mental energy itself was very weak. For Song Shuhang, this backlash barely brought him any pain. It seemed like the C: Drive was an area he was forbidden from accessing. Song Shuhang muttered, Is it the memory-erasing technique itself thats unable to erase the memories stored in the C: Drive, or is it that my cultivation level isnt high enough? I guess Ill ask Senior White when I have the time. The puppet maiden looked at Song Shuhang curiously. What was the relationship between the memory-erasing technique and the C: Drive? Song Shuhang said, Ill try one more time. This time, Ill try to enter the E: Drive. He then once again used the memory-erasing technique, lightly placing his hand on the forehead of invisible man number three. This time, when the magical technique showed him the interface which contained the C:, D:, and E: Drives, Song Shuhang chose to enter the E: Drive. [Warning, unknown energy breaking into the electronic chip. Booting firewall program.] From the body of invisible man number three, an electronic voice came out. Ouch. Song Shuhang was struck by the backlash from the magical technique once more. He failed again. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows, and doubtfully said, Electronic chip? Isnt it a memory area? The eyes of the blonde girl under the cash register widened, and she stared in shock at Song Shuhangwas the shop owner trying to intrude into the electronic chip just now? How could that be? He wasnt using any tools! The electronic chip was a kind of biological chip developed during research on mechanically transforming human bodies. When the degree of mechanical modifications was over 30%, such a chip was needed to assist the users body. Moreover, in addition to assisting the body, the electronic chip also had a variety of magical functions, and it had powerful computing and analytical capabilities. In conjunction with the mechanical transformation part, the mechanically modified person would become akin to a superman. There was also such an electronic chip in the blonde girl. The shop owner had not used any machinery or tools at all, yet he was able to invade the electronic chip in the body of invisible man number three? Just what kind of creature is the shop owner? The blonde girl became suspicious. The shop owner... cant be an alien, can he? Song Shuhang thought to himself, Unlike the C: Drive, although I also failed to enter the E: Drive, it was because of a firewall. As long as I work harder, I should be able to break it. Again! He stretched out his finger again, and placed it right between the eyebrows of invisible man number three. This time, he directly enhanced his spiritual energy and spiritual consciousness violently. The strength of his four cores forcefully increased the power of the memory-erasing technique in an attempt to break into the E: Drive. The firewall of the E: Drive in invisible man number threes mind was forcibly breached after being continuously assaulted for two seconds. To be precise, the part responsible for defense in his electronic chip had been completely destroyed. Utter brute force. Song Shuhang entered the E: Drive. Similar to the D: Drive, there were many memory files stored inside the E: Drive. What could be sensed and manifested by the memory-erasing technique was naturally memory. Song Shuhang wondered, Can I look through it? When he entered a D: Drive using the memory-erasing technique, he would only be presented with the function of complete deletion. Perhaps the upgraded version of this technique could have functions such as observing memories, copying memories, and pasting memories, but it only had the precedent of completely deleting memories for now. However, this E: Drive gave Song Shuhang a different feeling. Song Shuhang tried to use his consciousness to tap into the memory files on the E: Drive. A right-click interface emerged. The above still only had the complete deletion function. However, the memory files on the E: Drive were automatically played. The first ones to be played were all screens on the testing of the mechanical body. This was the program and memory stored in the electronic chip that assisted its owner in managing their mechanically modified body. In the end, several pictures flashed in Song Shuhangs eyes. It was a series of scenes of the mechanized blonde girl. Was invisible man number three also a researcher? Chapter 1496 - Unexpected product, core reactor Chapter 1496: Unexpected product, core reactor He remembered that invisible man number three had the worst willpower out of all of them. After Song Shuhang sent invisible man number one and invisible number two flying, he collapsed and shot at Song Shuhang with a gun. Song Shuhang thought, Could it be that this guy was actually a researcher? However, giving it some thought, that would make sense. After all, researchers didnt need too much in the willpower and endurance department. People who were cruel to others and experimental products were unlikely to be able to be cruel to themselves. There werent that many scenes that flashed past; only a few appeared. Nevertheless, this meant that the blonde girl had undergone mechanizing operations on several parts of her body, and the operation process was relatively bloody and required support from holy light or dark technology. In theory, the process of this operation was quite sound. Song Shuhang wondered if the blonde girl had willingly accepted these modifications. After a few scenes flashed, a memory file emergedit was a short video hidden among the pile of messy memory files. Oh, theres actually something like a short video inside the E: Drive, it was hidden quite well. Are you sure that you want to implant this thing into her? She is the most suitable one for this. If she isnt able to adapt to it, there wont be anyone who will be able to within the next 10 years. Im worried that this might be akin to nurturing a tiger and inviting calamity. If she becomes too powerful, Im afraid that we wont be able to deal with her. You worry too much. I traveled around the world as a young man, and learned a brainwashing technique from a certain country. Just give me a year or two, and Ill have brainwashed her into a loyal tool. The short video ended here. He actively skipped the next short video. This time, a scene where a dozen guys in sterilized suits were surrounding the blonde girl emerged. Weve failed thrice. This is the last chance. If it fails again, her body will collapse. At this moment, her body has already been mechanized in over 40%, which is the limit of our current technology. If it fails again, her body will no longer be able to accept any more increase in mechanized area, and she will most likely become a vegetable. This is our last chance, we can only do our best to increase our chances of success. The 10 or so people in sterilized suits began to get busy. Finally, a member took out a watermelon-sized metal ball from a sealed box. Song Shuhang couldnt help but complain in his mind, F*ck, are you crazy? How are you supposed to put such a large thing inside a human body? Are you playing a joke? That thing is the size of a damn watermelon, and a big watermelon at that. Its three times bigger than her head! Where are you planning on placing it? If youre really planning on installing it, the only one that seemed barely viable would be her belly. But after putting it in, wouldnt she look like she was at peak of pregnancy? Thats simply demented! This kind of social scum all have to be pulled out from the roots... Eh, wait. Forget it, I should leave this topic for now. Song Shuhang made his consciousness forcibly skip the topic for the time being. ?????? At this time, after being brought out, the metal watermelon-sized ball in the scene spread apart as soon as it met with the air. Similar to pulling a strand of silk off of a cocoon, the metal ball spun and turned into strings of silk thread. After having completely been laid out, the core of the composition was revealed. It seemed to be an energy reactor. Even if he was merely looking at it from the other side of a screen, Song Shuhang could sense the vast amount of energy inside the core. The object was entirely produced by technology. Could this be the culmination of scientific research? Song Shuhang thought to himself, Isnt this just a real-life version of Iron Mans energy reactor? Had the department of science truly become this amazing? Theyd even managed to procure such a thing? This strange core was transplanted into the body of the blonde girl. After the core was installed, the countless silk threads spread out, actively connecting with the mechanized parts of the blonde girls body. Did it succeed? No response, it is still unknown whether we succeeded. There werent any failures... This is good news for us. Not having any failures is our greatest success. If it fails, we will have to go through at least another 10 years. We must seize every minute and second, we cant allow ourselves to waste any more time. Moreover, this core also has a limit to the number of times it can be transplanted. I can feel that it has become increasingly unstable along with the number of times it has been transplanted. Hasnt the method for the production of the core already been figured out? Not at all... Dr. Yuelang who made this core reactor was blown to pieces by the explosion that was produced due to the experiment at the instant when it had been completed, giving his life to science. What is even more troublesome is that all of the records of the research were completely destroyed in that terrifying explosion... In addition, the personnel who assisted him in his research also died in it. The backup research records that we have are merely the initial records of Dr. Yuelangs production of the core reactor. We didnt manage to synchronize our records with the later ones. At this moment, it is very difficult for us to decipher Dr. Yuelangs method of production for the core reactor. I even suspect that Dr. Yuelang himself wasnt clear on the process of producing the core reactor. According to the experimental records he provided, he originally wanted to design and create a shield that could actively defend. He wanted it to be able to normally shrink to the size of a fist, expanding into a shield when needed. However, after that violent explosion, the only thing left was this weird watermelon-sized core reactor. In other words, this reactor might be an unexpected product that Dr. Yuelang accidentally conceived after the experiment failed and exploded? A product of the explosion? This really is headache-inducing. Science always advances in explosions and sacrifices, which can be quite discouraging. If were successful in transplanting this core reactor, well be able to obtain more detailed data through this precious experimental body. In this way, we can identify the specific structure of the core reactor. As long as were able to figure out this core reactor, we will have super energy technology that is ahead of our time by 200 years. If we can integrate the core reactor and mechanized body technology again, our dominant position will grow even firmer. The subject still hasnt woken up, and further observation is needed. From a preliminary point of view, the transplant of the core reactor is stable, and there is no conflict between the reactor and the experimental body. Close the laboratory and continue observing. The second short video ended. At the same time, Song Shuhangs consciousness withdrew from the E: Drive. Its done. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. After thinking for a while, he stretched out his hand and lightly pressed invisible man number three, transferring him to the Inner Worlds Palace of Winter, where he was imprisoned. At the same time, the several sets of invisible armor on the ground were all transferred into the Inner World by Song Shuhang. Whether it was the invisible combat armor or the electronic chip hidden inside invisible man number three, they were the culmination of scientific research far beyond ordinary civilian technology. Senior White should find them very much to his liking. Ill wait for Senior White to leave his seclusion and exit his statue mode, or for his clone to come back from exploring the secret realm, and then give these things to him. He will definitely be able to dig out more useful clues from these. As for the invisible man number one and invisible man number two, there werent that many secrets on them, so they were thrown into the restaurant first. Numbers four and five were still resting in the kitchenin fact, they were both hiding in the kitchen, and did not dare to come out. Should I just use the memory-erasing technique on them, and then have them leave? Besides the invisible people... Song Shuhang looked at the blonde girl who had shrunk into a ball under the cashier and refused to come out. This one also needed a memory-erasing technique. However, her body had many more secrets. Song Shuhang intended to let Senior White decide on what to do with her. ?????? Under the cash register, the blonde girls eyes focused on Senior Whites stone sculpture. She looked somewhat fascinated. She had even forgotten about the shop owner and the invisible people who had come to catch her. Song Shuhang came to the cash register, and knelt down to look directly at her. Shop owner, are you selling that stone sculpture? the blonde girl asked. I have a lot of money. If youre selling, I will give you all my money for it. Song Shuhang stretched out his finger towards her. Song Shuhang said, This isnt a stone sculpture; this is actually a respected senior. If you want good fortune, you can worship him. You might become luckier. The blonde girl stared at Song Shuhang for a while, and suddenly there was a hint of pity in her eyes. She had only been looking at the stone sculpture, feeling increasingly fascinated as she continued to look at it, and hoping to be able to purchase it. Now she thought that Song Shuhang was very ill... sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Look at my finger. Song Shuhang stretched out his virtuous finger and pointed it at the blonde girl. The blonde girl froze. Can you not erase my memories? If I dont erase your memories, it will make things very troublesome for me. Your body itself is a great deal of trouble. I keep on getting the feeling that the longer you stay with me, the more trouble will come my way. However... as youre my first customer, after I erase your memory, you can stay in my store for a while, Song Shuhang said, his virtuous finger releasing brighter light. The blonde girl was overjoyed, and said, Can I stay for a long time? Stay with that sister? Aaah! My eyes, my mechanical eye is going to break down. Song Shuhang took advantage of this opportunity to touch the point at the center of the blonde girls brows. He then cast the memory-erasing technique. The entire process went smoothly. Song Shuhang entered the memory world of the blonde girl. Other than the C: Drive and D: Drive which ordinary people had, the blonde girl was similar to invisible man number three in that she also had an E: Drive, which was an electronic chip. In addition to the E: Drive... the blonde girl also had an F: Drive, which was another piece of equipment. The little girl had a lot of drives. But this time, Song Shuhang did not blindly enter the other drives. He first entered the D: Drive, and deleted the blonde girls memory files from today. After he finished deleting the memory files, Song Shuhang got ready to leave the little girls memory world. However, at this moment, the recently deleted memory file in the girls D: Drive was restored... Chapter 1498 - Dont let go when you die! Chapter 1498: Dont let go when you die! W-were in the sky! the blonde girl said in a panic. She was clearly still squatting under the shop owners cash register just now, but then she suddenly appeared high in the sky in the blink of an eye. Looking downward, she could see the houses that were now really tiny while feeling the slightly strong and cold wind hitting her body. As expected, the shop owner possessed a strong power like instant teleportation! In addition to a monster-like body and powerful combat power, he also had superpowers like instant teleportation. The shop owner had such great capabilities. And more importantly, she saw the shop stepping on the air as if he was standing on the ground. It wasnt floating in the air, but stepping on it like it was solid ground. What kind of superpower was this? Was the shop owner a god? The blonde girl suddenly shuddered. Just now, she had been too focused on the shop owners instant teleportation and stepping on air, and she had almost forgotten about her fear of heights. As soon as she found there being 300 hundred meters of nothing under her feet, she felt dizzy, nauseous, and weak in her legs. The blonde girl stammered, S-shop owner, Im not doing so well... Im afraid of heights. At this time, the majestic shop owner softly said, When in the air, dont talk about such terrible things like fear of heights. ??? The blonde girl. The shop owner seriously said, Relax. Dont worry, I wont laugh at you, because Im also a little afraid of heights. Were quite similar in this regard. ... The blonde girl. The shop owner who originally appeared mature and reliable to her suddenly felt a little unreliable. Song Shuhang whispered, Its coming. In the sky, the pressure of the heavenly tribulation continued to gather. Whats coming? The blonde girl looked confused. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and the Tyrant Cuttlefishs twin blades appeared. This time, he dared not step on the two blades, and instead used only one of them to perform the saber flying technique, while having the other follow him closely. Song Shuhang took the blonde girl, and quickly flew away from Western Orchid Island, moving towards the sea. Fortunately, it was an island. As long as he flew away, he would quickly be able to reach the sea. At this moment, the blonde girl said, Shop owner, I feel like theres something very dangerous thats about to descend on us. Her instinct told her that danger was coming. Song Shuhang said, Its not us, its you. ??? The blonde girl. Song Shuhang said, Whoops, I forgot to bring Senior Whites statue. I should have brought him out just now so that we might have better luck. The blonde girl felt so tired. The shop owners way of thinking was too jumpy; he would change the topic so randomly. In her opinion, it was very difficult to communicate with the shop owner. ?????? After Song Shuhang flew a certain distance away with the blonde girl, he finally found a place to staya small island. Song Shuhang landed and placed the blonde girl on the island. At this time, the cloud in the air had begun to condense. The dark tribulation cloud shrouded the blonde girls head, continuously increasing in size. It looked like the tribulation lightning would soon descend. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, feeling a little distressed. If it had been five months ago, back when Su Clans Sixteen had transcended her tribulation, this heavenly tribulation wouldnt have been different from hers. At that time, as long as a disciple didnt lose confidence in transcending their heavenly tribulation, their senior or master could still make a move and scatter away the heavenly tribulation, thereby giving the disciple more time to prepare. But now, the change in the Wielder of the Heavens Will was imminent, and the number of changes in the heavenly tribulation was increasing as well. Taking the monster bird Little Cais heavenly tribulation as an example, even after her heavenly tribulation had been sealed and scattered, it quickly regathered. It was no longer possible to stop a heavenly tribulation by breaking it up. Moreover, if Song Shuhang intervened in the blonde girls tribulation, the power of the tribulation would likely increase to Fifth Stage or above. It might even directly increase to one around the level of the Eighth Stage due to Song Shuhangs carrying a Sage Seal. Interfering with others heavenly tribulation had always been one of the most death-seeking actions in the cultivation world. Song Shuhang thought of the monster tree Miruru. Song Shuhang hadnt even directly intervened in the monster trees tribulation, only transferring some energy to Miruru through the Sage Seal. At that time, while receiving his energy, Miruru, the exhausted monster tree, stood up and went back to bravely fight against the heavenly tribulation, believing that victory was in sight. But in the end... The power of the tribulation multiplied, and Miruru ultimately failed to transcend its tribulation. In the end, all that was left of it was the branch that had been stamped by the Tyrannical Song Sage Seal along with a tree sapling. The sapling was currently in the Song Shuhangs Inner World. Even after being watered with the living spring and provided with various precious fertilizers, whether Miruru could be reborn or not was still unknown. Similarly, when the puppet maiden had secretly assisted Song Shuhang and the others in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm when the heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb came down, the power of the nuclear bomb had increased to near the Ninth Stage. I cant directly break it up, and I cant directly intervene in the heavenly tribulation, either, so what do I do? Song Shuhang sighed. The blonde girl looked up at the tribulation clouds in the sky. Shop owner, am I going to die? She could feel that the dark clouds and the lightning contained in them were aiming for her. Why could lightning lock onto a single person? It was simply like a weapon. This kind of completely unscientific thing was something she had gradually become able to accept after getting in touch with the strange shop owner. The current level of science could not provide an explanation for everything. That was because the current level of science was still lacking. The science that people mastered currently might only be considered at the kindergarten level in the greater picture. It would naturally be impossible to explain problems and events at the doctoral level while having knowledge only at the kindergarten level. Song Shuhang said, This is a heavenly tribulation, its something thats aimed at cultivators. If youre able to get through this, you will genuinely possess strength at the Third Stage. Heavenly tribulation? This was a term that sounded very mysterious. But currently, the blonde girl didnt have the time to understand it better. How do I get through it? the blonde girl asked in confusion. Song Shuhang replied, Beat it. The blonde girl looked up at the tribulation clouds. How was she supposed to beat it? Although more than 40% of her body had been modified, she hadnt been equipped with weapons yet. From beginning to end, she was not an armed mechanically modified person. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blonde girl asked, Is there anything else I could do? Despite being faced with the heavenly tribulation, she was still able to remain calm. The electronic chip in her body allowed her to be emotionally stable at all times. Song Shuhang said, Yes... take out the core reactor in your body. The reason for the sudden improvement of the blonde girls realm was this core reactor. In actuality, the blonde girls realm had not increased. Instead, it was merely the energy of the core reactor that had been improved and unleashed. In the core reactor, there was a source of powerful energy. This was what Song Shuhang had discovered through the invisible man number threes E: Drive. After being installed into the body of the blonde girl, the energy of the core reactor had seemingly sealed itself, with only a very small portion leaking out. Previously, when performing the memory-erasing technique, Song Shuhangs mental energy became akin to a catalyst, activating the core reactor, and allowing the energy contained inside it to leak at a greater rate. The advancement of the blonde girls realm was not due to absorbing Song Shuhangs mental energy. The mental energy that had been absorbed was minuscule. In other words, it wasnt so much that the blonde girl was the one transcending a tribulation; it would be better to look at this as the core reactor in her body transcending a tribulation. The blonde girl was merely acting as a host, and became involved in the heavenly tribulation. If she had a way to take out the core reactor in her body, the heavenly tribulation would target it instead and ignore the blonde girl. But I cant take it out. The blonde girl smiled bitterly, and said, When I escaped, I unceasingly looked for ways to take it out. However, it takes a large mobile phone to take it out. Moreover, Ive already been connected with it for too long. Song Shuhang suddenly said, At this time, it would be nice if Senior Phoenix Slayer was here. Young Master Phoenix Slayers talent should be able to transform the blonde girls body into a liquid. Perhaps at that time, the core reactor could be separated from her body. Never mind... Over 40% of the blonde girls body had already been mechanized. He was afraid that that part of her body wouldnt be able to be liquefied as well. And without the support of the mechanized part of her body, once the blonde girl recovered her human form, it might be over for her. Shop owner, can you take it out? The blonde girl looked at Song Shuhang and her eyes suddenly shone. Shop owner, you can do everything. You take it out... You can have the core reactor. How does that sound? She didnt want the core reactor at all. Moreover, the shop owner seemed to have a hobby of collecting all kinds of strange thingsafter all, he had bought something like the energy core and the like from the big guy before. Im not from the Department of Science, nor from the Department of Medicine. I dont know how to do a surgery. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. Suddenly, Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Song Shuhang asked, Do you trust me? I do, of course I trust you, shop owner, the blonde girl asserted while patting her chest. Trust me completely? Song Shuhang stepped forward and reached out into the Inner World. In the eyes of the blonde girl, the shop owners right hand plunged into the void and disappeared. The image of the shop owner became indiscernible. The blonde girl nodded, and said, I trust the shop owner completely. Song Shuhangs hand stretched out from the Inner World. In his hand, there was now a golden coin. He handed the coin to the blonde girl. Grab it and dont let go. Resurrection gold coins could be used to resurrect practitioners below the Sixth Stage after they diedprovided that their soul wasnt destroyed before they resurrected. Of the practitioners who died under the heavenly tribulation, 99.9999% of them were completely destroyed, and there was no chance of resurrection or rebirth. The heavenly tribulation was simply that much of a frightening existence. The blonde girl grabbed the gold coin firmly, and said, I wont let it go even if I die! Song Shuhang whispered, Yes, dont let go of it when you die. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs right arm became like a knife, piercing the blonde girls abdomen. The fragile body of the blonde girl couldnt resist Song Shuhangs arm at all. Aaah~ The blonde girls eyes widened, and she felt extreme pain. Chapter 1499 - Golden Core Hunter Chapter 1499: Golden Core Hunter A scene with a rotating lantern appeared before the eyes of the blonde girl, scenes from her life flying past her eyes one after the other. Then, she discovered a very serious matter. Looking back, her life was simply a tragedy. Ever since she became cognizant, she lived alone in a strange room, and was taught all kinds of knowledge on mechanical transformations. Then, there was the brainwashing education. In the end, when she was of the right age, she was sent to the operating room to undergo mechanical modifications again and again. Sadly, she had been brainwashed so much back then that she naively thought that mechanical modification was very interesting. But in fact, there were many inconveniences after mechanical transformation. For example, her height was a big problem. After the transformation, she didnt grow taller for several years. She now had to tiptoe to reach a high table... and, if nothing special happened, she would have to tiptoe to reach high tables her entire life. Later, she was finally able to escape, but she then had to worry about being hunted down by the invisible fighters from the Department of Science. She finally arrived at a restaurant and met an uncle who seemed to be reliable, mature, and extremely powerful. When she finally encouraged herself to choose to believe in this uncle... she was killed by the uncle. The lower part of the chest cavity was torn with a big hole appearing in it, and the blood was spilling all over! If she still had any strength right now, she really wanted to get up and flip a table angrily. To hell with it, she didnt want such a tragic life. Her life couldnt even be described as a tragedy. Tragedies were often literary and artistic, and even had some high points in some parts while also making people cry. The great tragedies could be passed down through generations. But her life could only be described as one filled with abuse. Compared with tragedies, there was nothing in her life worth tears. One would just feel Ah~ What is this? It cant stimulate the tear glands at all. Cant you change the writing to something better?. Aaaah~ After a miserable scream, the blonde girl fell to the ground. The core reactor in her chest was taken out by the shop owner. The core reactor itself had strips of silk-like threads, which were similar to energy channels, and these were also the shell of the original watermelon. These energy channels extended to the various mechanically modified parts of her body, and there were even some threads that were connected to her body. But now, these threads were all forcibly pulled out by the shop owner. It brought one pain just thinking about it. Im going to die, Im going to die! Hold the gold coin tightly. At this moment, the gentle voice of the shop owner rang in her ears. At this time, you still want me to hold your coin? The shop owner continued, I will be performing a healing technique on you... If it fails, you will see a gold coin floating up and down. You dont have to think about anything, just choose insert coin. While talking, the shop owners right hand pressed on her body. With this, a very comfortable energy poured into her body. Similar to an extremely thirsty person encountering nectar, the pain in her body disappeared. Healing technique? Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He can even do something as magical as this? Does that mean that theres hope for me to survive? The blonde girl tremblingly asked, Shop owner... can I still be saved? Song Shuhang softly replied, I dont know, which is why you have to hold onto the gold coin tightly to be on the safe side. He was also not sure whether the blonde girl would survive after he took out the core reactor. If she could survive, it would be best to use the healing technique to maintain her life, and then send her to the Senior Medicine Master. With Senior Medicine Masters means, he would definitely have a way to save her. If she died, there was a fallback with the Resurrection Gold Coin; she could simply be resurrected afterward. However, it depended on her luck whether she would be resurrected in 10 months or 10 years. Hearing that Song Shuhang couldnt guarantee that she would survive, the blonde girl sighed. I... still have... some last words. At least after I die... I want to have my body... no longer be used for research, the blonde girl tremblingly said. Shop owner, I gave myself a Chinese name. What do you think of the name Ling Xiao? ??? Song Shuhang. The blonde girl said, You have to have a name to have a tombstone, right? My name has to be changed; otherwise, Im afraid that Id end up being dug up. Shop owner, can you build a tombstone for me and use my Chinese name for it? After using the healing technique a few times, her condition seemed to have improved a lot, and her words slipped a lot. But... In contrast, the life force in her body was getting weaker and weaker. It was akin to the final radiance of a setting sun. Song Shuhang said, Dont think so much, just get ready to insert coins next. Do you remember the Senior White statue in my shop? Before inserting the coin, think of that statue in your mind, it might give you better luck. The blonde girls wounds had only superficially recovered. However, her internal injuries did not heal. The blonde girls voice trembled again. Shop owner, can we... not talk about coins? She found that when faced with death, she didnt even have any feeling of fear in her heart. At the beginning, when she thought that she was truly going to die, her heart had still been very uneasy. However, when the shop owners healing techniques came down on her, not only did her body no longer hurt, she was also no longer afraid. And... the shop owner had clearly made a big hole in her body, but she had no thoughts of hate toward the shop owner at all. Her consciousness was getting hazier and hazier. The blonde girl tightly grasped the Resurrection Gold Coin with one hand, quietly grabbed Song Shuhangs clothes with her other hand, and whispered, Uncle shop owner, if I had met you sooner, how great would that have been, huh? If she could have met the powerful shop owner earlier, would her life have been different? If I could be as strong as the shop owner, that wouldve been pretty great, right? While thinking this, the blonde girls consciousness went completely silent. At the same time, the Resurrection Gold Coin she was holding tightly in her hand began glowing. After seeing the Resurrection Gold Coin take effect, Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Next, he would have to wait either 10 months or 10 years for the blonde girl to revive. Before that, he would first transfer her to the Inner World. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and then sent the blond girl and the Resurrection Gold Coin into a room in the Palace of Winter. Now, theres still this thing. Song Shuhang grabbed the core reactor, and looked up at the sky. When the blonde girl died, the clouds that were about to descend in the sky stopped, and began to dissipate. The core reactor + blonde girl was equal to a practitioner who was about to transcend a heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage. Now that the two were separated, and the vitality of the host, the blonde girl, disappeared, the heavenly tribulation naturally dissipated. Song Shuhang said, Thats fortunate. Otherwise, if the core reactor was allowed to face the heavenly tribulation directly, it might be reduced to ashes. As if sensing the death of the blonde girl, all of the energy threads of the core reactor gathered back together. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a watermelon in Song Shuhangs hands. Even the energy that was previously stimulated by Song Shuhangs mental energy had converged once again. However, Song Shuhang could still sense the powerful energy hidden within this core reactor. This energy was not any weaker than the second golden cores within his body. In other words, if the power in this thing was completely drawn out, would it be equivalent to a golden core practitioner? I should bring it with me first, perhaps it will eventually come in handy. Senior White should find this kind of unscientific thing produced by the department of science to be very interesting. Song Shuhang gently tossed the watermelon-sized core reactor up. It was very light, like a balloon, and when he tossed it lightly, it felt like it was going to float. When Song Shuhang gently tossed the core reactor, a claw came out of thin air, and directly grabbed at the core reactor. Behind this claw was a long chain. Song Shuhang quickly reached out and grabbed the core reactor one step in advance. His consciousness then made a move, and quickly sent the core into his spatial bracelet. At the same time, he grabbed the chain attached to the claw with his other hand, and yanked it violently. In the sky, there seemed to be a layer of glass-like objects that was shattered, and a huge disk-shaped aircraft was pulled out by Song Shuhang with brute force. The ?Variant Steel Hands Technique?, the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, and the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, the three body-tempering techniques, gave Song Shuhangs terrifying power. This aircraft had previously been covered by a layer of glass, which had made it invisible. I discovered you a long time ago. Do you really think that youre invisible just because youre sneakily hiding at the side with a cover on yourself? Do you think that the cover on your body is the Almighty Merchants sheet? Song Shuhangs arm exerted force. In the sky, the disk-shaped flying magical treasure ejected five air currents to resist Song Shuhangs brute force. But, despite the power of the flying magical treasure having been increased to its maximum, it was still being dragged toward the island a little bit. Snap! Finally, the seemingly hard chain broke apart. The flying magical treasure took the initiative to disconnect the chain to prevent it from being pulled. Song Shuhang calmly pulled the chain and shook the metal claw on it. The material used wasnt badeven under the full strength of his pull, the claw chain didnt look like it was going to break. Perhaps it could come in handy in the future. As such, Song Shuhang stored it in the Inner World. Anyway, the Inner World was so big and there was so much space that he could just throw it in there without much care. Ding~ Ding~ Ding~ The flying magical treasure sent out hurried and brief alarm sounds. In the next moment, the upper folding compartment cover of the flying magical treasure opened. One figure after another emerged from the flying magical treasure. Die, die, die, die! Unloyal people should... die, die, die! Unfilial people should... die, die, die! Song Shuhangs phones ringtone rang out. It seemed to be providing the music for the debut of the group that was coming out. Song Shuhang opened the phone, and found it was a strange landline number. Song Shuhang asked, Hello, who is this? It couldnt be a multi-level marketing ad, could it? Shuhang, theres something quickly approaching your location, the puppet maidens voice came from the phoneshe should be using the restaurant phone. It might be that race from the Celestial Realm that Senior Chu had mentioned previously, you should be alert and try to get away from there. Chapter 1500 - Fairy, don’t worry. If I can’t beat them, I’ll just be a coward Chapter 1500 Fairy, dont worry. If I cant beat them, Ill just be a coward ... Song Shuhang. The puppet maiden curiously asked, Huh? Is the signal bad? Song Shuhang replied, No, its too late. The puppet maiden asked, Too late? Did they already get there? Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, I pulled them down. They were hiding in the dark, aiming for the core reactor in my hand by using a claw to try to take it. It turned out to be the Golden Core Hunters, they wanted to snatch the reactor I had in my hands. The core reactor could attract a heavenly tribulation... To some extent, it was officially certified and recognized by the heavenly tribulation. Since it had been recognized, it was fine to regard it as a mutated golden core. Therefore, it was understandable that the Golden Core Hunters wanted to snatch it. Condolences, the puppet maiden said. You have a golden core now. According to Senior Chu, for those of this race, youre equivalent to someone very dear to them. If they killed you, they would be able to acquire several cores in a single breath, and they could even be used to string together a bracelet. Song Shuhang triumphantly said, Hey, if I had a core in every one of my dantians, the cores in my body could be used to string together an entire necklace. The puppet maiden said, Good luck- I cant help you. My current body is the product of a mess of materials, and I can hardly exert much combat power. 10. Song Shuhang said, Dont worry, Im not that weak. If I cant fight them, cant I be a coward? If I wanted to be a coward, the Inner World is so big, nobody could stop me from staying there for some time. ... The puppet maiden. Ill be hanging up first. Im going to have a look at what these Golden Core Hunters are capable of, Song Shuhang said while turning off the phone. In the sky, members of the celestial race exited the flying magical treasure one by one. An entire 51 members of the celestial race were surprisingly squeezed in the small flying magical treasure. Wouldnt it have been a bit too cramped? This small disk-shaped flying treasure looked like it could only hold seven seats. Could these 50-odd celestials all practice bone-shrinking techniques? They were all able to fit in there? Moreover, the driver hadnt come out yet. After the 51 celestial race members climbed out of the flying magical treasure, they distanced themselves from one another and stood in the air. Since they dared to run out to hunt for golden cores, they naturally had the corresponding strength that was needed for this task. All of them could stand in the air, so they should all be at or above the Fifth Stage Realm. Among them was a particularly huge celestial, seemingly even possessing the strength of a Sixth Stage True Monarch. It should only be due to them not practicing according to the cultivation system that they didnt condense golden cores. Perhaps it was for this reason that they were envious and longed for golden cores, causing them to run out to hunt for practitioners and monsters cores? The hugely built celestial race member stretched out his hands and wore a serious expression on his face. On his neck, there were two shining golden coresthese two golden cores had been refined into magical treasures, providing him with extra spiritual energy. Meanwhile, the other 50 members of the celestial race stood by his side in two separate groups. The figures of the celestial race were similar to that of humans, their appearance being almost exactly the same. The only thing that distinguished them from humans was the rune at the center of their brows and their body shape. Every member of the celestial race had a complicated rune on their eyebrows-one that looked like a QR code. The Sixth Stage celestial looked at Song Shuhang and said in their native tongue, Fifth Stage Golden Core Realm. Eh? So many golden cores? As Golden Core Hunters, they developed a special technique to detect golden cores in their targets. When the Sixth Stage celestial saw Song Shuhang, it sensed that there were four golden cores in Song Shuhangs body. The Sixth Stage celestial excitedly said, Be sure to take him down. He will be my greatest trophy this year. It is even more precious than the divine witch blood that I got from the witch clan last year. They hunted practitioners and monsters to obtain golden cores and monster cores, but sometimes they also hunted for treasures of equivalent value. One example of this was the core reactor in Song Shuhangs hand just now, which was equivalent to a golden core. Such things also aroused the interest of the celestial race. Therefore, in addition to cultivators and monsters, they would sometimes also attack practitioners of the ancient witch system to take the condensed divine witch blood from an ancient Fifth Stage witchs body. They would sometimes even make a move on evil demons of the Netherworld in order to take the demon cores in their bodies. Following the orders of the Sixth Stage celestial, the 50 Fifth Stage celestials each took out a strong bow and aimed at Song Shuhang. When the celestials hunted the Fifth Stage cultivators, they loved bullying the other party with numbers. When a team of 50 Fifth Stage celestials shot together, even if the other party was the best in the Golden Core Realm, they would still inevitably become prey. At this time, 50 powerful bows were locked onto Song Shuhang. You dont recognize me? Oh... I forgot, the effect of nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me had been weakened due to my resurrection. At this time, if Song Shuhang did not take the initiative to bring out the Sage Seal or Demon Seal, the effect of nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me wouldnt be triggered. In addition, when these celestials looked at human beings, they would have the facial scrambling syndrome, so they couldnt link Song Shuhang with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song right away. Regardless, under normal circumstances, who would associate a Fifth Stage practitioner with the first Sage in 1,000 years? Song Shuhang thought to himself, 50 at the Fifth Stage and one at the Sixth Stage. If I dont request Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to come out, I wont be able to face them head-on. was no | COV Of course, there was no need to be a coward. His Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure was no vegetarian. Shoot! The Sixth Stage celestial waved his hand. Whoosh, whoosh Countless arrows were shot toward Song Shuhang These arrows were accompanied by Fifth Stage spiritual energy that wrapped around the tips of the arrows and carried various effects. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and shouted, Golden Lion Kings wall! The Golden Lion Kings wall of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure emerged, and erected itself right in front of Song Shuhang. Ding, ding, ding, ding The rain of arrows was completely blocked by the wall. Song Shuhang said, I wanted to try using this kind of defense a long time ago. Its effectiveness was as good as he imagined. Although the combined magical treasure Impregnable Holy City would throw its master out of itself, in the end, the parts of combined magical treasure could still be used separately, and theyd each still be pretty effective. However, after the first wave of arrows was blocked, a second wave came right after, bypassing the Golden Lion Kings wall, and going straight toward Song Shuhang. They have their own tracking function? By Song Shuhangs side, the Tyrant King Experts shield came out automatically to block all the arrows. Song Shuhang said, If this is all theyve got, I only need to bring out the wall of the four kings + the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats divine gates. After that, I could simply lie down and sleep. They wouldnt be able to break such a defense. I should make them remember some fun times first. Song Shuhangs will moved, and the virtuous lamia emerged. She stretched out her left hand, and placed it on Song Shuhangs eye socket. Song Shuhangs eye was then taken out. Fairy Creation had returned to Dharma King Creation, so the task of installing the Scholarly Sages eye was left to the virtuous lamia this time. With swift movement from the lamias hand, the Scholarly Sages eye was quickly fitted into Song Shuhangs eye socket. Although Song Shuhang himself had learned the Impregnating Gaze, he wasnt very proficient at it. If he performed it with his own eyes, he could only use it on those with a realm lower than his. Even with the blessings of the Sage Seal, his ghost spirit, his magical treasures, and his light of virtue, he could only use it on those at the Sixth Stage, but the consumption would be huge. Currently, he would only be able to use it during duels that way. However, if he installed the Scholarly Sages eye, then the Impregnating Gaze would become terrifying. More importantly, it wouldnt be limited to being used on a single target, but could be used on groups! After the Scholarly Sages eye was installed, Song Shuhang blinked, and found himself increasingly getting used to the eye. In the sky, when the celestials saw the arrows being blocked, they stopped. They began to switch from strong bows to more powerful siege crossbows. While they were changing weapons, Song Shuhang moved the Golden Lion Kings wall away. With his hands behind him, he recited two lines. What is love? What is filial piety? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without the translation function of the Profound Sage Speech, the celestials couldnt understand what Song Shuhang was saying. However, Song Shuhangs posture and temperament when reciting the lines gave them a very familiar feeling. Even though they hadnt recognized Song Shuhang, their bodies already produced some uncomfortable reactions. For example, their lower abdomen began to twitch, and there was a faint feeling of pain. Even if they couldnt remember it in their minds, their bodies were still very honest. Experience maternal love. Song Shuhang let out a strange light from his left eye. Song Shuhang now used the Impregnating Gaze without any psychological pressure on himself. For the current him, the Impregnating Gaze was simply the best way to weaken enemies. The strange light in the Scholarly Sages eye flashed away, and fell on the celestials. Today, these celestials finally remembered the fear they had when being under Profound Sage Tyrannical Song Impregnating Gaze during the Demonic Sage Speech, and the pain that they had felt when being at the peak of pregnancy. Your opponent, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, has launched a brutal skill [Impregnating Gaze) at you, and its effect is 10 seconds of pregnancy experience + one hour of childbirth experience. Note: With your level, you have no way of being immune, resisting, or avoiding this skill. You may only grit your teeth and endure. The 10-second pregnancy experience began, and their bellies grew according to the ratio of one second to one month. In the next moment, the bellies of the celestials quickly swelled up, and 10 seconds later, their bellies had risen to the size of the belly of a pregnant woman that was about to give birth. However, this was only the beginning. The pain of pregnancy was only present for 10 seconds. The next hours worth of childbirth pain was what was truly terrifying. The hour-long childbirth experience began... In the next hour, they would experience the most extreme pain in the world. The celestials kneeled on the ground as their legs went weak. The violent pain of labor made their faces go pale. One of them stretched out their hands and gripped at the air... as if doing so would relieve their pain. The Sixth Stage celestial shouted, Who are you! Why can you use the Impregnating Gaze?! Song Shuhang couldnt understand his words. However, by judging the other partys facial expressions and guessing his words, he could sort of understand what he was saying. Chapter 1501 - Fairy @#%x was very tired and wanted to die Chapter 1501 Fairy @#%x was very tired and wanted to die Looking at the other partys expression, combined with actually seeing what the other party was saying, would basically allow one to guess what they were trying to say more than half of the time. He could see the agonized look on the face of the Sixth Stage celestial, the other partys eyes fixed on him while a frightened and confused expression was plastered on the other partys face. It couldnt be anything elsehe should be thanking him for allowing him to experience the joy of maternal love, right? Mm-hm, although his actions and his thoughts werent really in harmony... Song Shuhang seemed to be able to see the swear words coming from the eyes and teeth of the Sixth Stage celestial. Theres no need to thank me. Youre Golden Core Hunters, right? Although I cant give you golden cores, and though I do have more golden cores than others, I cant just let you dig them out for fun, right? As such, Ill give you each a nascent soul instead. From a level perspective, this is of a greater level than a golden core. Song Shuhang waved his handhe had decided. In the future, the Impregnating Gaze would be renamed, and it would be called Sending Nascent Soul Technique, which sounded more imposing and gave off a lofty feeling, something akin to This old man will now impart you with a Nascent Soul-level skill. The Sixth Stage celestial could not understand what Song Shuhang was saying. He really hated not having studied more in the past-being posed with a language barrier at such critical times really made one feel especially anxious. This guy can use the Impregnating Gaze, but hes only at the Fifth Stage Realm. Moreover, he possesses a life-bound magical treasure far exceeding the strength of his realm. Then, there can only be one answer... This guy is a second-generation cultivator, likely the son of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. This is why he can master Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs Impregnating Gaze and ignore the difference in our realms, causing even me to be affected. His powerful life-bound magical treasure must have been specially made for him by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Such a thought emerged in the mind of the Sixth Stage celestial. Right, this guy must be the son of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. The Sixth Stage celestial clutched his stomach, and gravely said, I cant be wrong, this guy should be the son of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Kill him! Dig his gold core out, then take his eyes! After finishing this, we must return to the celestial realm immediately. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was too strong, and they couldnt afford to go against him. Most importantly, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had no golden core. They didnt see any value in anyone without a golden core. They only treasured golden cores, treating other things without much care. As for the dear son of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, his value was great-he was the son of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! As long as they brought his body back, many mysterious big shots in the celestial realm would definitely burst with joy. When the Demonic Sage Speech had taken place, more than 80% of the members of the celestial realm had become pregnant, and among them were many mysterious big shots. The shame of suddenly becoming pregnant was still fresh in the memories of these big shots. At this time, if they were able to hunt down Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs own son, those who came for the body would definitely not be stingy with the rewards. The Sixth Stage celestial shouted, After finishing this, we must return. At that time, everyone will have the opportunity to raise their realms. In theory, with their current lineup, it was absolutely no problem for them to kill Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs son. After killing him, as long as they retreated quick enough and hid in the celestial realm, they wouldnt have to worry about Profound Sage Tyrannical Song seeking revenge. Even if he was the first Sage in 1,000 years, if he dared chase them into the celestial realm for revenge, there would only be one end for him: death. With his encouragement, all the celestials struggled and got up. Their eyes were fixed on Song Shuhang; their fighting spirit had been rekindled, while the feeling of having the chance to take revenge allowed them to display happiness on their faces. The celestials stared at Song Shuhang and shouted in unison, Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! They had made up their minds to kill Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs biological son. The pain of pregnancy and the pain of childbirth could be overcome by a strong will most importantly, it wasnt their first time anyway. No matter what it was, when the second time came around, one would become at least a bit more immune to it. They aimed their large crossbows at Song Shuhang At the same time, a portion of them went to bring out lightning javelins. In the next moment, the large crossbows, the javelins, and a golden ring that was personally released by the Sixth Stage celestial descended towards Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang softly said, They can grit their teeth and get through the Impregnating Gaze? But its not over yet. After releasing the Impregnating Gaze, he didnt become idle. At this time, he had already readied the Embryonic Gaze in his right eye. The Impregnating Gaze and the Embryonic Gaze were talents that could be combined. The target of the Embryonic Gaze was of course the strongest member of the other party, the huge Sixth Stage celestial. Song Shuhang had been waiting for this opportunity. Ding, ding, ding, ding The shots of the large crossbows and the javelins rained down. The virtuous lamia spat out Scarlet Heaven Sword while waving around the Black Panther Commanders flag of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure which she had just borrowed from Song Shuhang with one of her hands. Black Panther Commanders flag wasnt just a flag-it could also act as a spear. A flag in her left hand and a sword in her right. All of the things that were shot at Song Shuhang were blocked by the virtuous lamia. They were blocked, pushed away, or parried such that they were sent right back towards the celestials in the sky. Although the strength of her body was only at the Sixth Stage, the swordsmanship and spear techniques displayed by the virtuous lamia possessed an artistic conception far superior to that of her realm. Although Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was a sword, it could also be used as a saber. At this moment, the virtuous lamia, who was fighting seriously, truly looked gorgeous. Aaaah~~ In the sky, the celestials kept on screaming Some of them were struck by the javelins and arrows that had been sent back by the virtuous lamia; some even lost their combat ability on the spot. One of the most miserable celestials had his belly pierced by a javelin while his belly was still fully swollen. His stomach began leaking and making strange noises. However, since the effect of the Impregnating Gaze had not disappeared, after the belly was punctured, it did not shrink back to normal. Instead, there was a kind of power that continued to enlarge his belly. It looked like a ball that had been pierced, causing it to have a small hole and begin to leak, but then there suddenly was a high-power inflator that constantly pumped air into the ball. As a result, the blood of the celestial gushed out like a fountain, and it couldnt be stopped. Even the healing technique didnt work. Damn it, why is he so powerful? And this manifested light of virtue... seems a bit familiar. Isnt this Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs virtuous empress? He even made the manifestation of his light of virtue a bodyguard for his son? No wonder he let his son go out and explore by himself. The Sixth Stage celestial felt greatly wronged. But suddenly, he felt that there was something off. This virtuous lamia, her strength is only at around the Sixth Stage? Could it be that its a little clone of Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs light of virtue? If this was the case, then they still had a chance! He secretly urged his golden ring to turn it into an ordinary javelin, preparing to conceal it with the attacks of the other celestials, and performing a sneak attack on the son of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Almost there. Song Shuhang opened his right eye and locked on the Sixth Stage celestial. Aaah- In the sky, a continuous stream of miserable screams sounded. Some were injured by the virtuous lamia, while some felt so much pain from their bellies that they couldnt help but scream. There was only one Thrice Reckless Mad Saber in the world. Not everyone could manage to endure under the effects of the Impregnating Gaze and still be able to exert their normal level of combat ability. At least... these Fifth Stage celestials couldnt. Aaah- Suddenly, four loud shouts sounded. It was a scream from Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs son. The four tones in this scream were quite rhythmic, and the pitch kept on increasing with each one, making it sound like the one screaming was in intense pain. Eh? Did someone hit him? The members of the celestial race suddenly felt overjoyed. But then, under the excited gazes of the celestials... ...they saw the virtuous lamia slowly fall to the ground sideways and die. Before she died, she didnt forget to roll up her tail, wrapping herself and Song Shuhang with her tail. The remaining javelins and arrows all stabbed her tail. ??? The Fifth stage celestials. Haha, the light of his virtue cant be sustained! Our success is imminent! the Sixth Stage celestial exclaimed with joy. Use everything youve got and explode that light of virtue! ... Song Shuhang. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My dear elder sister, whats wrong with you? Werent you fighting really gorgeously just now? A flag in your left hand and a sword in your right, along with brilliant swordsmanship and spear techniques, I was seriously stunned by you. Why are you suddenly playing dead again? In fact, the virtuous lamia was very sad right now. She was so sad that she wanted to die. This was because she didnt get to seize the opportunity. Originally, when Song Shuhang had his hands behind him, and was about to perform the Impregnating Gaze, she was ready to cut in before Song Shuhang and say the what is love and what is filial piety line. But today, Song Shuhang spoke very quicklyat that time, the celestials crossbows were already drawn, and if Shuhang was not fast enough, they would not have given him the time to recite the lines, and simply start shooting him. Song Shuhangs rhythm had sped up, causing the virtuous lamia to miss her chance. She failed to steal the lines. Fairy @#%x was very tired and she wanted to die. As such, she naturally prepared for death. Of course, she couldnt just die. After all, Song Shuhang was currently fighting with others. It would be too childish of her to die casually. Even if she wanted to die, she had to seize the right time. Like right now. In Song Shuhangs right eye, the Embryonic Gaze was already ready. She made use of this opportunity to die. With her superb acting skills, she shocked the audience and attracted all their attention to her. In this way, it was equivalent to working together with Song Shuhang. While the enemys attention was attracted, it was the best time for him to make use of the Embryonic Gaze. Song Shuhang seized this opportunity. The tides of battle changed rapidly, and every opportunity was fleeting. The Embryonic Gaze was successfully released, and the target was the Sixth Stage celestial. Previously, Song Shuhang cooperated with Little Sun T233s orbital attack, and released the combination of Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze against the Deity of the Divine Kingdom. The Deity of the Divine Kingdom had ended up becoming a big tree and bearing fruit. In the end, the core of its Divine Kingdom, the Ancient Heavenly Citys Canteen No. 111, turned into a seed and fell. Now, this seed was still in Song Shuhangs Inner World. As of the moment, he could only wonder as to when it would germinate and bear fruit. According to Senior White Twos explanation, the effect of the Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combination was plunder. With good fortune, he could plunder something good from the target. No matter what it was, as long as it was on the other partys body, there was a chance of it being stolen. Whats happening? Sixth Stage Celestial Man asked in surprise. He had not turned into a big tree, but he was quickly petrified and became a statue. Chapter 1502 - No longer having to worry about New Year’s gifts for the disciples Chapter 1502 No longer having to worry about New Years gifts for the disciples Song Shuhang said, Eh? He actually didnt turn into a big tree? Normally, wasnt it supposed to turn the other party into a big tree, have it bear fruit, and then let a seed come out from the fruit, which should contain the loot stolen by Song Shuhangs talent? With the other party having turned into a statue, how was he supposed to get his loot? Dont tell me that this stone statue is pregnant, and is going to have a baby! Petrification technique? Break! The Sixth Stage celestial frantically urged its celestial races techniques, trying to get rid of the petrification property on itself. However, the state of his body and one brought about by the petrification technique werent of the same principles at all. The more he urged his cultivation technique, the faster his body turned into a statue. After a while, he had completely turned into a stone sculpture. He stretched his hands forward, his face became filled with horror as he saw his belly rise up high. As a statue, he floated in the air, completely motionless. The Fifth Stage celestials at the side fell into a daze. At this time, an experienced Fifth Stage celestial shouted, Stop being in a daze, we must shoot and kill Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs son. According to my experience, this kind of curse-like petrification technique can be dealt with by killing the caster. The pot-bellied Fifth Stage celestial then returned to launching a flurry of crazy attacks on Song Shuhang. At this time, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly said, Shuhang, stop playing around. Grab that petrified statue, it is undergoing some interesting changes. Dont let them escape. Song Shuhang asked, Interesting changes? Are there any treasures coming out? After that, he bent over and picked up the Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword from the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia cooperated, loosening the hand she was using to hold Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang asked, Should I use you, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword? Scarlet Heaven Sword chuckled. If you were to use me to perform the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, the weakest attack would already have power at the Eighth Stage. With one stab, these guys would all turn into ashes, including that statue. Therefore, dont even think about it. So I should only use sabers and spears to fight with them? After saying that, Song Shuhang activated the spatial techniques of the [Ancient Witchs Blessing) magical treasure on his left hand. In the next moment, Song Shuhang disappeared from his position. When he reappeared, he was already among the celestials. Song Shuhang softly shouted, Clone! Song Shuhang Two stepped out from behind him. He wore Swordsman Wooden Oxs gloves of passion on both hands, and held the invisible saber insect. The Black Iron Godly Armor appeared and covered Song Shuhang Twos body. Immediately afterward, the clone activated its saber intent armor. The Tyrant King Experts shield of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure also floated around him, turning him into a battle fortress. Even if he were to simply stand still right where he was, it would be difficult for the celestials to break through his defenses. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, lets make this a quick fight. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and summoned the Divine Lobsters chariot for the virtuous lamia to drive. Fairy @#%x climbed up from the ground, holding the Black Panther Commanders flag of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, and using it as a spear while driving the Divine Lobsters chariot and speeding into the group of celestials. The chariots charge, combined with the virtuous lamias spear techniques, was like a tiger that had entered a flock of sheep-and it was a group of pregnant sheep that couldnt run at that. At the same time, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand. The Shadow Serpent Kings thorn, Great Master Scholarly Donkeys horsetail whisk, Great Giant Deer Daoists strong bow, Nine-Tailed Heavenly Foxs crossbow, Mangling Wolftooth arrow, Tyrant Cuttlefishs twin blades, Holy Master Apes sword, and Dolphins giant sound cannon of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure appeared one after another, floating around his body. Tyrant Wild Boars ram descended from the air, and rushed through the celestials. Song Shuhang pushed his three body tempering exercises to full power. A large group of Holy Apes, each holding a Scholarly Scripture, appeared behind Song Shuhang, and began to cheer for their master. Each Holy Ape could provide Song Shuhang the power of a Holy Ape Dragon Elephant. The pregnant celestials could only scurry around chaotically. A celestial screamed, Impossible, an ordinary Fifth Stage cultivator cant be this powerful. How was this a Fifth Stage cultivator? This was clearly an ancient T-Rex that had iron muscles and steel tendons, impenetrable by blade or spear. The celestials could only abandon their bows and arrows, and instead use close combat techniques to fight Song Shuhang. However, since they were all pregnant right now, close combat didnt seem like it would go great for them. Rip! The virtuous lamia relied on the powerful charge of the Divine Lobsters chariot, waved the flag in her hand, and pierced a celestials throat. Fresh blood gushed out like a fountain. This celestial became the first to die in this battle. At the moment he died, there was a bloody tentacle that extended out of the statue which the Sixth Stage celestial had transformed into piercing into the body of the dead celestial. The corpse of the celestial was instantly drained before it shattered, and turned into crystal clear fragments that looked like glass shards. As this took place, the blood-colored tentacle on the statue sprouted leaves as if it were a branch, and fruit began to grow from it. Song Shuhangs clone waved the invisible saber insect, and resisted the offensive of the other party with the thick defense on his body. After he got closer to the other party, he instantly struck out with the saber insect. This was a way of fighting that made others feel the greatest despair. At this moment, a new tentacle stretched out from the statue, and went and pierced this Fifth Stage celestials body. In the blink of an eye, the Fifth Stage celestial was completely drained dry before shattering. After having extracted the energy from the second celestial, the stone statue seemed to have entered a berserk state. In an instant, dozens of bloody tentacles stretched out, madly piercing each Fifth Stage celestial. As long as there was a wound on their body, the tentacles would directly enter them through it. Aaah- Anguished cries rang out from the celestials. Song Shuhang frowned slightly, and he retreated His clone similarly moved back. Only the virtuous lamia, who didnt care about the blood-colored tentacles at all, continued to drive the chariot and kill whomever she ran into. She no longer personally killed the celestials, and used the Black Panther Commanders flag to swipe around instead, relying on her superb spear techniques to leave wounds on the body of the celestials. As long as there was a wound on the body of a celestial, the blood-colored tentacles that extended from the statue wouldnt let that celestial off. And, as if it could distinguish between ally and foe, the blood-colored tentacles actively avoided the virtuous lamia. Its targets were only the celestials. were Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, is this the interesting change you were referring to? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Its a little different from what I thought. Song Shuhang asked, What are these tentacles? Scarlet Heaven Sword chuckled, and said, Ancient divine witch blood, this is the source of power for a witch. Before the ancient era, the inheritance of the ancient witches was very prosperous. Due to the changes in the world, coupled with the severance of blood, the legacy of the ancient witches was now running low. The cultivation of witches was several times slower and several times more difficult than cultivation. The ancient witches cultivated neither golden cores nor nascent souls. They cultivated their blood and their flesh. As such, for an ancient witch, blood was of great importance. Song Shuhang asked, This was what my [Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze) combo plundered? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Thats right. Originally, this ancient divine witch blood had been under layer upon layer of seals, and was collected by this Sixth Stage celestial. But because of your abilities, this ancient divine witch blood was able to break out of the seals. The ancient witches master strange witchcraft; with it, they can still leave a curse on their body and blood even after dying. This ancient witch had been beheaded by the celestials, and what he left in his own ancient divine witch blood should be a curse against celestials. While he was speaking, the blood-colored tentacles that stretched out from the statue had finished piercing all the celestials. All of the celestials had now shattered into pieces. The things left behind by these celestials were all picked up by Song Shuhangs clone. Each of the 50 Fifth Stage celestials had a set comprising some spirit stones, medicines, and even a piece of equipment similar to the size-reducing purse. The said equipment looked like a bottle, and it could shrink items and store them within it. Each bottle contained a large pile of spirit stones, pills, bows and arrows, and javelins. This team of celestials should have only just come out to hunt, and had yet to actually harvest any trophies. There wasnt a single golden core present in their small bottles. The only two golden cores they had were the two that had been hanging on the neck of the Sixth Stage celestial-Shuhang would remember to take them with him when the time came. Song Shuhang stored away the spirit stones and the 50 small bottles. In the world of cultivation, spatial storage treasures were very valuable, and many Fifth Stage practitioners might not even have a single one of such magical treasures. Therefore, most practitioners could only settle for something inferior, and use magical treasures like the size-reducing purse. This kind of magical treasure was also expensive. The 50 small bottles were quite valuable. For this years New Year, I wont have to worry about having to look for gifts for my disciples anymore, Song Shuhang thought to himself. When New Year came, he could simply give each of his disciples a small bottle. If Loli Shi, Loli Zhu, and Little Guoguo also came to pay their New Years greetings, he could also give one to each of them After all, he did just get an entire 50 of them. He currently had the Inner World + magical bracelet, and even had a precious rabbit-shaped size-reducing purse. This kind of bottle-shaped magical treasure was mostly useless for him. Eh? Is there nobody piloting this flying magical treasure? Could it be unmanned? At this moment, Song Shuhangs clone was staring at the aircraft. He felt this aircraft looked very cool. It wasnt worse than the popular immortal boats of the world of cultivation. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang had wanted a personal immortal boat for a long time now, and this aircraft could come in handy after some modifications. Song Shuhang speculated, Could it be that the one that had been piloting it has joined the battle, and has already died? With a wave of his hand, he transferred this flying magical treasure directly into the Inner World. The Inner World was so big, so he didnt need to worry about casually putting good things like these into it. After cleaning up the battlefield, Song Shuhang, his clone, the virtuous lamia, and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword surrounded the stone statue and observed it. After the stone statue absorbed the energy of the 50 celestials, there were now 50 clusters of leaves with growing fruits. It honestly looked quite artistic. It was only the expression on this Sixth Stage celestial which was one full of terror while being petrified that affected the sense of beauty. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Its done, this should be the result. As soon as its voice fell, all of the branches began to merge together. The branches tangled with one another, and finally merged into a huge flower. The flower bloomed in an instant, and just as quickly decayed. After the flower fell, a crystal seed was left behind. There was a drop of golden blood in this seed. This was the mutated ancient divine witch bloodthe result of having absorbed the power of 50 celestials. Chapter 1503 - The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times Chapter 1503 The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times This should be the ancient divine witch blood that Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was referring to, right? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and the seed fell into his palm. However, similar to the Ancient Heavenly City Canteen that he got previously, due to it being wrapped inside a seed, it couldnt be directly used. Should I plant it somewhere and wait for it to grow? Song Shuhang sent it into his Inner World, and his gaze fell on the Sixth State celestial once again. The Sixth Stage celestial was still in the state of a statue. However, as the effect of Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze had already dissipated, the petrification was also lifted. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and laid it on the celestials body. Afterward, he directly transferred him to the small black room of the Inner Worlds Palace of Winter. Besides that, the caster who had been Kod by Chu Chu was also transferred to the Palace of Winter by Song Shuhang In the Palace of Winter, even the Seventh Stage Venerable couldnt escape, so Song Shuhang felt assured when locking them up there. After dealing with the two new prisoners, his gaze returned to the blonde girl. She gave herself the Chinese name Ling Xiao, right? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did that mean that she really knew the meaning of that name? Well, she wasnt like many foreigners who would casually tattoo any Chinese word they found rather cool-looking... such as n which could mean either chicken or prostitute. The blonde girl was still unconscious, and her body was shrouded in the light of the Resurrection Gold Coin. Song Shuhang thought, Is it 10 months? Or 10 years? Or perhaps her luck defies the heavens, and she ended up having the coin stand on its side? He transferred his consciousness out of the Inner World. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, can you switch my eye back? The Scholarly Sages eye was cool and all, but if he had it on, he always felt some pressure. He kept on getting the feeling that if he looked at anyone, they would become pregnant. The virtuous lamia went to him, and stretched out her hand over Song Shuhangs left eye socket, preparing to remove the Scholarly Sages eye. But suddenly, Song Shuhang reached out his hand again, preventing the virtuous lamia from taking his eyes. ??? The virtuous lamia looked at Song Shuhang with a puzzled look. Go back first, I suddenly got a stroke of inspiration. Song Shuhang clutched his left eye. An inspiration for a Golden Core Composition... This time the inspiration is related to the Scholarly Sage. At this point in time, Song Shuhang had already created two nearly complete Golden Core Compositions. The Forever Impregnable Holy City. The World-Ending Holy Sword. The former belonged to the main world, and its theme was defense. This composition was found in his second Golden Core. The latter belonged to the Netherworld, and its theme was offense. This composition was found in the colorful monster core. Both Golden Core Compositions could be said to be magnificent, and could be said to be among the finest Golden Core Compositions. However, to be honest, these two styles were not what Song Shuhang really wanted in his heart. Deep down in his heart, he still hadnt given up on his dream. He still dreamed of living out the unrestrainedness as a white-clothed swordsman while having the refined temperament of a scholar. This dream of his had still not died out. And now, the opportunity had come. The new inspiration in his heart was one related to the scholarly faction, and had something to do with the Scholarly Sage. This time, I might be able to create an amazing Golden Core Composition. Song Shuhang said, Go, go back quickly. I might need to close up for some time, meditate, and adjust my state. An inspiration for a Golden Core Composition was similar to a stroke of enlightenment, it was something invaluable and shouldnt be missed. Song Shuhang had his clone return. The virtuous lamia reached out, grabbed Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, and swallowed it in one mouthful. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Subsequently, the virtuous lamia attached herself behind Song Shuhang, blessing his state. Song Shuhang returned to that restaurant as quickly as possible. There werent any new customers in the restaurant, and the two invisible people who were responsible for making the desserts were squatting in a daze in the kitchen... Their memories had been erased by the puppet maiden. Currently, they were in an utter daze, not knowing why they had become pastry chefs in this restaurant. The restaurant had been repaired and cleaned again by the puppet maiden. After seeing Song Shuhang come back, the puppet maiden asked, Have you dealt with everything? Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, Yup. Im going to need to close up for some time. Are you going to ascend? The puppet maiden looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang transmitted, I want to work on my Golden Core Composition. The puppet maiden nodded, and said, Okay, then lend Chu Chu to me for a while. I want to continue running the restaurant while waiting for you to come out. Chu Chu is still in the middle of assimilating her combat experience, so Ill simply give you the permission to enter and exit the Inner World at will temporarily. If you need to, you can go in and look for Chu Chu, Song Shuhang said with a smile. After their conversation, Song Shuhang entered the Inner World. He circulated the (True Self Meditation Scripture), taking the initiative to enter a state of meditation. After a while, his consciousness shifted to his third dantian, focusing on the virtuous diamond ball. He might have been unfamiliar with the process in the beginning, but this was no longer his first time. This was Song Shuhangs third time creating a Golden Core Composition. If one counted him having experienced the life of the Heavenly Emperor in his dreamland, then this time was the fourth time he was creating a Golden Core Composition. The virtuous diamond ball appeared giant in the perspective of Song Shuhangs consciousness, making it convenient for him to create the composition. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and touched the virtuous diamond ball. The diamond ball did not have any dragon patterns, but its brilliant light of virtue converged in Song Shuhangs hands, and turned into the paint for him to use for this Golden Core Composition. Song Shuhang softly said, This time, I will paint something related to the scholarly faction. Before composing the composition which was to be related to the scholarly faction, he first had to conceive events and scenes related to the scholarly faction in his mind. For example, when he went to True Monarch Eternal Fires White Cloud Academy previously, or when he went to the sacred grounds of the scholarly faction, namely the Mountain of Myriad Books and the Still Pond of Wisdom. Besides these, there was also that time when he visited the spectacular White Cloud City. Song Shuhang explored his memories that were related to the scholarly faction. Immediately afterward, what appeared in his memory was the time when there was a limited number of flying swords in White Cloud City. [The flying swords with the code Govern are banned today, while those with Country are banned tomorrow, then those with Manage for the day after tomorrow. However, you dont have to worry about the limit too much. White Cloud City also has a great flying sword taxi service-experienced drivers can take you with them.] The Mountain of Myriad Books had long legs and could perform handstandsbut its two arms, which were extremely thin, would break off after doing so. The Still Pond of Wisdom hid the greatest secrets of the universe. Here, one would be able to see moments of the Scholarly Sages life the Sage was cool when he was born, cool when he was a youth, and cool when he was raising his realm. In those years, there was nobody cooler than the Scholarly Sage in the entire universe. In other words, the Sage = cool. The scholarly factions world of the golden lotus was great as wellSong Shuhang couldnt even remember how many times he died there back then, and he actually still had some episodes of trauma when he thought about it. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. WTF? Why are all of my memories that are related to the scholarly faction so weird? Could I have looked into the wrong part of my memories? How about I think of something else, like memories of how the scholarly faction and I are related? One would find many points of relation between the two when one thought about it. There was his ghost spirit which was taken by the Tribulation Transcender lustrous scholar of the scholarly faction, who later disappeared... leaving his heart stifled. He practiced the scholarly factions (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha), but why did the scholarly factions Indestructible Body have to be so unfitting for the style of his cultivation technique...? This also left his heart stifled. Each of his (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique)s Holy Apes held a Scholarly Scripture. Whenever they were brought out, they would open their Scholarly Scriptures and start chanting and cheering for their master... but this left his heart stifled as well. He also ate the lotus seeds of the Virtuous Golden Lotus from the scholarly faction, and got the ability Lotus Blossoming Tongue. Every time it was displayed, a very delicious lotus flower could be created. When combined with the Saber Intent Condensing Grass, he could make quite the tasty lotus seeds... heart stifled. He also had the Scholarly Sages eye, which was pretty great. When he put it on, there would not be many people in the universe who would dare to look into Song Shuhangs eyes... heart stifled. Im going to flip a table. Why was it like this? What about the refined and noble style of the scholarly faction? Why were all the things that happened between the scholarly faction and him all heart-rending? No, he couldnt add these things to the Golden Core Composition. I want to compose something grand. Be tranquil and calm. Dig deep into your heart, and find the true and beautiful memories of the scholarly faction. Come out, the picture of a noble and refined scholar that I want. In an instant, Song Shuhangs inspiration for the Golden Core Composition exploded. He opened his eyes, and his fingers danced quickly on the virtuous diamond ball. The Sage preaching-from this, he took only its wonderful and beautiful essence. This was what he decided to do. The Sage delivering a speech on the dao, and everyone listening intently. The theme had been set, and the Golden Core Composition appeared vividly like paper. Along with Song Shuhangs finger strokes, mountains, bamboo forests, and lotus ponds appeared. An obscure Sage was sitting under a tree, holding a scroll, his eyes slightly sunken, preaching Yes, this is exactly what I wanted. Song Shuhangs heart became firm. Then, beneath the Sage, listeners appeared one after another. There were humans, monster races, sea races, spirits, and even entities like ghost spirits. Those on the ground werent everyone, either: there were hidden figures in the clouds listening to the Sages teaching as well. Even in the void, there were some evil creatures who were quietly hiding, and listening to the words of the Sage. The Sages speech was something that everyone in the universe could come and listen to, regardless of race, status, and whether they were alive or not. Anyone who had ears, as long as they were willing, could come and listen. The theme of this Golden Core Composition was already clear-it was teaching. Its name had also emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. (The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times] The voice of the Sage was now extinct. This Golden Core Composition will become my favorite. Song Shuhang was convinced of this. His fingers continued to move about. One after another, more figures appeared among the listeners. As long as things continued this way, he could fill up the entire virtuous diamond ball with a vast sea of listeners. Time flew by just like this... Success! Song Shuhang let out a soft cry. In the end, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the Sages eyes. This was the final stroke. Chapter 1504 - A magnificent sight… or not! Chapter 1504 A magnificent sight... or not! This times Golden Core Composition seemed like one that he could finish in one go. After he had reached the finishing touch portion, he didnt feel any sense of having to stop. In addition, the four golden cores that he had in his body had now become an endless source of spiritual energy supporting him. With his current amount of spiritual energy, he could even fully endure completing an entire complicated Golden Core Composition in one go. He even felt that he had so much spiritual energy right now that he could go on and do another one right after. If he had a fifth golden core at this moment, perhaps he would have directly finished two Golden Core Compositions in one sitting. My state is really good. This virtuous diamond core is very likely going to be my first golden core that gets past the finishing touch stage! Song Shuhang had this premonition in his heart. His finger firmly pointed toward the Sages slightly sunken eyes. After finishing the eyes, this virtuous diamond core could become a (Lustrous Golden Core), and the next step was for him to overcome the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage and become a True Monarch. However, he hadnt gotten to finish a Golden Core Composition on his whale core yet. With that being the case, if the virtuous diamond core were to transcend the tribulation first, would there be any changes? At that time, would he be able to transcend the heavenly tribulation? When the time came for him to transcend his heavenly tribulation, would there be a tribulation for every core? Should he wait until he made every single one of his cores a lustrous golden core before transcending? Point! Song Shuhangs finger smoothly touched the Sages left eye. He had touched upon it very smoothly, and he still had the feeling that he could continue. Moreover, the spiritual energy in his body was still extremely abundant. One more eye... No, even one more eyeball wouldnt be a problem. Hahahaha. Everything was going smoothly. Song Shuhang lifted his finger and went on to the Sages right eye. But then, at this moment, the head of the Sage on the virtuous diamond core slightly moved to the side, avoiding Song Shuhangs final stroke. ??? Song Shuhang. What happened just now? Was it just me, or did the Sage on my virtuous diamond core move just now? Song Shuhang was stunned. He stretched out his hand again, and moved it towards the right eye of the Sage. On the virtuous diamond core, the Sages head tilted, avoiding Song Shuhangs final stroke. !!! Song Shuhang. F*ck, he really dodged. He hadnt seen it incorrectly. He was a cultivator now, and with this, he had great eyesight. Just now, he had clearly seen the Sage in the painting move and avoid his fingers in a cool manner. The composition on the virtuous diamond core could move? Song Shuhang said, Im the one who drew this Golden Core Composition, right? If its a composition, it isnt supposed to be able to move, right Since it was a picture, how in the world did it move! Song Shuhang said, The final stroke, my inspiration is simply bursting now, I dont feel like stopping, and Im even full of spiritual energy. Let me touch it! At this moment, the Sage in the picture moved again. The scroll in his hand moved slightly, and some patterns appeared out of thin air behind him-it was the picture of apes, and each ape was holding a scholarly scripture. The mouths of these apes opened and closed, and although there was no sound, Song Shuhang seemed to hear a string of 666[1] ringing in his ears. It turned out that even the apes behind the Sage would chant 666. ... Song Shuhang. I dont seem to remember painting apes behind the Sage. There was no point in time from when I started to paint this composition until now when I painted these apes, right? So how did these apes appear? Immediately afterward, the Sage in the picture opened his mouth again, and crystal lotus flowers appeared, surrounding him. ... Song Shuhang. Apes appeared, and now even lotus flowers appeared. What next? At this time, the Sages originally half-closed left eye opened forcefully. A strange light appeared in his eye. Ah... this familiar, weird light. This was the light of love. As he watched the Sages left eye open, Song Shuhangs ears seemed to hear the Sages majestic voicewhat is filial piety? What is love? Mister Tyrannical Song felt a sense of anxiety. Why is this happening?! The virtuous diamond core compositioninside the (The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times], the strange light from the left eye of the Sage enveloped the entire Golden Core Composition. The light of love spread to the whole universe. Whether it was a human or a monster; whether it was a spirit, a plant, or even a stone; whether it was flying in the sky, walking on the ground, or swimming in the sea; whether it was old or young; whether it was in the main world or the Netherworld; whether it was those with status or those without. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under this light of love, all beings were equal. Within the (The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times], the bellies of the listeners swelled silently like balloons. This process looked exactly like it was a moving picture. The process of the listeners belly swelling was like a domino effect. as It started from the circle of listeners that were closest to the Sage, and spread in all directions circle after circle. One after the other, bellies of listeners would start swelling, and then the ones behind them would follow. It was as if they were flower buds blooming. Flowers blooming one after another. It was a magnificent sight... or not! After a while, all of the listeners in the Golden Core Composition were kneeling on the ground while clutching their stomachs. The painting was silent, but the sound of sorrow seemed to directly reach Song Shuhangs ear, reaching even his soul, and resounding unceasingly for quite some time. ... Song Shuhang. WTF?! Why did Golden Core Composition change from a still picture to a moving one? What were the principles behind this? Why can my Golden Core Composition move, why?! My cultivation time has been short, but dont you dare lie to me. In this world of cultivation, there has never been an occurrence where a Golden Core Composition started moving, right? This made sense from the perspective of neither cultivation nor science. This no longer belonged under the meaning of picture. (The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times)? That no longer fitted this composition. The name of this Golden Core Composition should be changed to (Tremble beneath me! Accept the love of the Sage!). When everyone became pregnant, the composition seemed to have paused. It stopped moving as if it had returned to being a proper picture. Song Shuhang felt that his consciousness was going to collapse. His heart was so stifled and tired. It felt like it had truly been pierced right then and there; he even felt like he had truly learned the meaning of a heart being pierced by 10,000 arrows. The content of this Golden Core Composition must absolutely not be seen or known by anyone else! Song Shuhang silently vowed to himself. While he was in thought, the composition on the virtuous diamond core had reverted back to how the The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times originally was, as if time had been reversed. In the picture, the Sage was motionless. as There were no apes chanting behind him, nor any lotus flowers coming out from his mouth. The Sages eyes were back to being slightly sunken. The left eye could already be seen in its eye socket, while the right eye was still not there. ... Song Shuhang. Should he continue? He could feel that he was still full of spiritual energy, and that the stroke of inspiration for the Golden Core Composition had not ended. In theory, he could still complete this composition. Song Shuhang said, Continue, why not continue? Anyway, my heart has already been completely rent, what else do I have to fear? Then, he stretched out his hand and moved it to the Sages right eye once morethe left eye was already there, wouldnt it be very asymmetrical if the right eye wasnt present? That would simply be horrible! Just as he stretched out his hand, the Sage in the composition moved again. He tilted his head and escaped Song Shuhangs fingers. Immediately afterward, he tilted his head again and again, as if provoking Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. After tilting his head three times in a row, the entire The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times began to move again. The same things happened again. First, the apes that chanted 666 appeared, and then came the Lotus Blossoming Tongue. After that, there was the Impregnating Gaze. In the end, similar to a domino effect, the people who were listening quickly became pregnant. ... Song Shuhang. After this segment of actions finished, it was as if time flowed back once again, and the composition returned to how it originally was. In the composition, the Sages eyes were slightly sunken once again, and his left eye was complete, but his right eye wasnt-it was something that could probably drive someone with OCD to death. The Sage was just sitting there, and Song Shuhang felt that he was constantly provoking him-go ahead, try and do a stroke on my eye, I will reward you try to do so, I will conduct another Impregnating Gaze animation. Song Shuhang gave up. He already knew in his heart that it might not be the time for him to complete the finishing touch. Compared to when he had done the previous two Golden Core Composition, he had already improved a lot. In the first composition, (The Forever Impregnable Holy City], Song Shuhang didnt know what it was that it lacked even until now. In the second composition, [The World-Ending Holy Sword], he vaguely knew that what was missing was the final boss, but he had no idea how to use a one last stroke to complete the composition. And for this third composition, (The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times], it was very clear that what it was lacking was the right eye of the Sage. Song Shuhang muttered, Its good to make progress, this means that Im not stagnating. He was comforting himself, using the excuse of progress to soothe his rent heart. Song Shuhang said, I am a man with a heart as tough as steel. Ive lived the life on an onion for several hundred years, lived the lonely life of a Cheng Lin fragment wherein I was studied for several hundred years, and experienced dreamlands time and again. Im not someone who would have his heart rent so easily. After saying that, his consciousness firmly withdrew from the Golden Core Space. Tuesday, October 15th, 2019. It was the beginning of a new day. Early in the morning, Western Orchid Island was covered with clouds, and it felt like wind and rain were coming. Song Shuhang exited the Inner World. The door of the restaurant was closed, and it had not opened yet. The puppet maiden and Chu Chu were both missing The two pastry chefs in the kitchen werent present, either. Song Shuhang wondered, Strange, where did they go? They hadnt returned to the Inner World, either. Could it be that something happened outside? While he was in thought, spatial fluctuations appeared in the air. Then, a sorry figure drilled out. Song Shuhang asked in surprise, Senior White? It was Senior Whites clone who had traversed space. At this time, half of his figure was lignified, and sprouts could be seen shooting out. Song Shuhang asked, What happened? Senior Whites clone muttered, I accidentally activated a formation while breaking into the secret realm. Its strange, this time I didnt have good luck. After that, he handed a phone-like object to Song Shuhang. Ill leave this to you for safekeeping. Then, Shuhang... If fate allows it, Ill see you in the future. After he finished saying that, this clone of Senior White broke apart with a snap. [1] Slang for amazing. Chapter 1505 - Unusual assailants Chapter 1505 Unusual assailants This was Senior Whites clone taking the initiative to dissipate. Song Shuhang held the thing that looked like a phone, weighing it in his hand. It had quite some weight to it. With Senior Whites clones luck value, he actually still suffered in that secret realm? That secret realm is that terrifying? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Although the luck value of Senior Whites clone wasnt as heaven-defying as the actual Senior Whites, his luck value was still really high. With that said... there should only be one reason for this. Could it be that this times clone suffered the retribution of Senior Whites main body after he had been thrown as a pathfinder? Having said that, Senior Whites clones were really amazing It seemed that every time a clone was formed, there were always some small differences between their personalities. There were mature and reliable ones, such as the ones that appeared in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm; there were those who sought death to an extremely high degree and those who were dedicated to seeking death by provoking the main body; there were some who had expressionless faces; there were some who were completely unreliable types, yes, like the one this time. Nevertheless, every single one of them had Senior Whites appearance and possessed his abilities, it was only the change in character that made them seem like different individuals. In addition, the last words of this clone just now made Song Shuhang a little concerned. [If fate permits it, Ill see you in the future.) Would he get the chance to see him again? Could it be that Senior Whites clones were actually of serial numbered character models, and every time one came out, it would have been randomly selected from that pool of characters and extracted? Song Shuhangs brain visualized a giant claw machine. Its inside was filled with various kinds of Senior White characters. Every time a Senior Whites clone was summoned, the robotic arm would randomly grab one of the characters. Then, after the clone was released, it was plugged back into the machine? Song Shuhang said, When I have the time, I should ask Senior white about this. Speaking of Senior White... Song Shuhang looked in the restaurant, and found that the Senior White statue was gone. Did the puppet maiden take away the Senior White statue? Could it be that Island Master Tian Tiankong sent someone over and picked them up? Song Shuhang took out his phone, and opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Todays Nine Provinces Number One Group was very lively. A message in the group would move past the screen quickly. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: By the way, were you also attacked? Riverly Purple Mist used Medicine Masters account to send a message. I was with Medicine Master at the time... Both of us were attacked out of nowhere. Fortunately, Medicine Master had just refined a highly poisonous magical treasure. With this magical treasure, we were able to force the attackers back. Fairy Lychee: I was also attacked out of nowhere. It was when I was going back to the sect with two of my junior sisters. But strangely, the other party only attacked my two juniors at first. It seemed that they didnt want to have anything to do with me at all. After we killed six of them, they fled back to their aircraft and escaped. My two junior sisters were slightly injured, so I didnt get the chance to pursue them. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Same here, there was a sudden attack right by my immortal cave. At that time, Zhou Li was practicing outside, and was sneak attacked by a guy who had suddenly appeared. The attackers consisted of 12 figures at the Fifth Stage. In the end, they were all beheaded by me. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I havent been attacked... However, when I was heading to Sword Valley to temper the power of my life-bound sword orb, I saw a Fifth Stage loose cultivator suddenly get attacked. I was quite a bit away from him at the time, but I did sense that there were as many as 12 assailants attacking him. The Fifth Stage loose cultivator was quickly killed, and when I arrived, the assailants just glanced at me before hurrying away. Their flying magical treasure was really fast, so I didnt get to chase them. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: I was also attacked on the way to Western Orchid Island. However, after the attackers sent one wave of attacks, they suddenly stopped and quickly fled, the whole process was puzzling... I swear, Im definitely going to catch those guys, then beat them up and find out what exactly theyre trying to do. F*ck, I now regret swearing to do so, damn oaths. Id like to ask, who among you got to catch any? Can you let me know the origin of those guys so that I can finish this oath quickly? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: I have a few over here. I was making some dried fish when a group of six suddenly came out and attacked me. Fortunately, I reacted quickly... Otherwise, the dried fish I made would be wasted. After that, I had a hard fight with these six guys. During this period, I used transforming shoals, shattering grounds to capture three of them. The other ones escaped. The three I got are still kicking in my bottle right now. Since Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman wants them, should I mail them to you? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, After I go to Western Orchid Island and take an evil cultivator off the hands of little friend Song Shuhang, Ill head to your place to fetch those assailants. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Hahaha, it turns out that you have all been attacked. I can rest easy now... I thought that I was the only one who got attacked out of nowhere, and I felt very upset. Now that I found out that everyone was attacked, Ive calmed down. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Song Shuhang: ... Judging from the description of the assailants by the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group-these assailants targeted the Fifth Stage practitioners, and they had a very fast aircraft. And finally, all of the assailants were at or above the Fifth Stage Realm. Song Shuhang got a very familiar feeling from all of this. Song Shuhang asked, Seniors, can you tell me of the appearance of the assailants? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Shuhang is online? Is Senior White back? Song Shuhang said, He got back yesterday, but he was still in a closed up state, and was teleported by his clone. However, when I got up early this morning, the puppet maiden seemed to have taken the Senior White statue and Chu Chu, and left the restaurant. I came online to ask Senior Tian Tiankong and Senior Tian Tianwei if they had come and picked them up. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: [Pushing glasses up emoji] In other words, Senior White isnt with you. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: O. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: O. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Song Shuhang: ... Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: I have an attacker over here, but I have been quite heavy-handed. This attackers death was quite bloody, but anyway, Ill take a photo and upload it. Should I add a mosaic before uploading it? Senior Yellow Mountain was always so considerate. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, No, the mosaic would make it look weird, so dont add it anymore. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Just send it. After a while, Senior Yellow Mountain uploaded the photo. The attackers basically had the same appearance as humans, and their faces were quite good-looking. However, there was a rune at the center of their eyebrows, which looked like a QR code. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Is that a QR code at the center of their eyebrows? Can you scan it? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Its useless, I scanned it and didnt get any information. Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Senior Thrice Reckless, you really scanned it? Afterward, he sent a message. Ive got some information on them... These guys are from the celestial race of the Celestial Realm. What they most like hunting for are the golden cores of practitioners and monsters at the Fifth Stage. If they cant find any suitable targets, they could also choose to go for objects similar to golden cores, such as the blood core of an ancient witch. They really, really like golden cores. If the other party is at the Sixth Stage or above, or at the Fourth Stage or below, they dont have any interest in them at all. Hunt for golden cores? There is such a race? Fairy Lychee frowned... If this was the case, then this race and cultivators should have quite the enmity with one another. The next time they ran into them, they would definitely kill them directly, and not allow the other party to escape. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, It turns out to be the celestial race. Ive seen descriptions of them in ancient books. The Celestial Realm has not been connected to our world for a long time. It is normal for the young members of the cultivation world not to know of them. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: The current heavens are undergoing great changes. The passages between different worlds in the universe are reconnecting, and an increasing number of troublesome matters is emerging. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Does Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue have any more detailed information about the celestial race? Like how they appear, their weaknesses, and their abilities? Everyone, send me all the information you have. I will sort it out, then share it with everyone. For now, fellow daoists at the Fifth Stage, you must be more attentive. It would be best for you to travel in groups when moving around. If you encounter anyone from the celestial race and you can kill them, then you must absolutely not let them go. They have very fast aircraft that can let them escape really quickly. You must not let them get back to their aircraft. They actually dare pick golden core practitioners as hunting targets... Its been a long time since Ive encountered such savage guys, Su Clans Seven regretfully said. Unfortunately, Ive already ascended to the Sixth Stage. If I had known of this earlier, I wouldnt have ascended so quickly. Those at the Sixth Stage didnt attract the celestial race. It seemed like he would have to look for an opportunity to work together with his Fifth Stage juniors. When the time came, his Fifth Stage juniors could draw their interest, while he hid in the dark, waiting for them to jump out so that he could make a move. That would definitely be very refreshing. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Senior Song, you also encountered the celestial race? Weve never been attacked on Spirit Butterfly Island. Is the celestial race strong? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm, what I met was a large hunting party. There was a total of 51 celestials among them. 50 were at the Fifth Stage, and one was at the Sixth Stage. There can also be Sixth Stage celestials in the hunting parties? Yellow Mountain frowned. Since everyone had encountered teams at the Fifth Stage, he had subconsciously believed that the hunters were all at the Fifth Stage. If there were also Sixth Stage Realm hunters, then the celestials danger level had increased by an entire realm. Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, hes locked in my private space right now. If seniors are interested in him, I could bring him out for you to try and get some information from him at that time. However, we dont have any common languages, and I cant communicate with him. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Song Shuhang was faced with 51 celestials, and still managed to capture the Sixth Stage celestial? Phoenix Slayer fell deep into thought. He remembered that when he first met Song Shuhang, he was still a little newbie in the group... Chapter 1506 - Little Friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books? Chapter 1506 Little Friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books? At that time, the cute little Song Shuhang would still borrow Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU to practice. In the blink of an eye, the original little and cute newbie of the past had grown to the point where he could directly go against 50 at the Fifth Stage and one at the Sixth Stage at the same time. Young Master Phoenix Slayer always felt that the cute and little Song Shuhang he remembered had existed just yesterday. Time flew by so fast... or not. The cute and little Song Shuhang had clearly been a Song Shuhang from only three and a half months ago. For cultivators who had long lives, three months really was just like yesterday. Young Master Phoenix Slayers heart felt so stifled that he even felt tired and wanted to leave the group. Senior Yellow Mountain said, Shuhang, what methods of attacks do those Sixth Stage celestials have? Uh... Well, he didnt actually get the chance to do anything, Song Shuhang said. As soon as we ran into one another, I immediately equipped the Scholarly Sages eye, and used it on them. After that, I set up some defenses and blocked their rain of arrows and javelins. I then took the opportunity to send the Sixth Stage celestial the Embryonic Gaze as well. Following that, the curse left on the Sixth Stage celestial by an ancient witch was activated, and it eventually completely destroyed the celestials who were kneeling from the pain from the Impregnating Gaze at the time. In the end, I transferred the Sixth Stage celestial who became petrified due to the Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combo in my private world. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little sorry for the celestials. Those guys were clearly the mortal enemies of cultivators. As long as the celestials didnt stop hunting cultivators down for their golden cores, the enmity between the world of cultivation, along with the monster races, and the celestials wouldnt cease. However, after listening to Song Shuhangs description, everyones mind came to visualize the scene of the celestials holding their swelling bellies, and trembling under Song Shuhangs eye. Song Shuhang said, If Senior Yellow Mountain wants to study them, should I send you the Sixth Stage celestial? However, I have to wait for Senior White to come out of his seclusion first. When the Bright Moon Appears: You can leave researching the Sixth Stage celestial to me... Im about to take a trip to Western Orchid Island and see if Tian Tiankong and Tian Tianwei need help. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Who is When the Bright Moon Appears? Is there such a person in our group? I dont have an impression of him at all. Senior Yellow Mountain, is it a new fellow daoist? When the Bright Moon Appears: ... Its Scholar Drunken King, idiot Thrice Reckless, Fairy Lychee scolded. If you really cant remember, then the scholars heart will feel very sad. When the Bright Moon Appears: ... What would feel sad? To me, having my heart hurt has long become impossible. And thats because Ive long no longer had a heart. Senior Yellow Mountain said, You can hand him over to the scholar then. Of course, Senior Yellow Mountain had also forgotten the daoist name of When the Bright Moon Appears. With that being the case, he chose not to try mentioning his daoist name, and simply called him scholar instead. This was honestly quite clever. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber then asked, Scholar Drunken King, arent you only at the Sixth Stage Realm? Are you sure that you can handle studying the Sixth Stage celestial? When the Bright Moon Appears sighed, and said, Seventh Stage. Venerable Drunken King! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was shocked. None of them knew when the scholar had become a Venerable. When the Bright Moon Appears said, Ive ascended to the Venerable Realm quite some time ago... Actually, on the day that I ascended, I had even sent a message in the group. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. He did? There was such a thing? Why did he not have any impression of it? He quickly flipped through his notebook. Even his notebook did not have any records of this incident. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Congratulations to the scholar, your realm has advanced even further. The Eighth Stage is now in your sights! Everyone knew that the biggest wish of Scholar Drunken King was to ascend to the Eighth Stage so that he could show his divinity in front of the entire universe, and gain the effects of nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me, having his daoist name not forgotten by others. Now, with the scholar having already ascended to the Seventh Stage, and with his qualifications, he truly had the Eighth Stage within reach. Right... speaking of this. How many dragon patterns did the scholar even have? Although everyone was puzzled, nobody asked this question, because asking this would simply rend the scholars heart even more. Regarding the matter of the celestials, everyone, send me your own intelligence, data, and any information you have on the methods of attack that the celestials have. Ill sort it out for everyone... Anyway, Fellow Daoists at the Fifth Stage, do be careful when you go out, Senior Yellow Mountain concluded. In addition, Seven, if you have plans on fighting the celestials, then you have to find a way to get their aircraft. Ill study it and try to understand its structure. After that, we can directly go against the celestials, cutting their roots so that they have no chance of escape. Yellow Mountain understood Su Clans Sevens character very well. When he encountered such savage celestials, Seven would certainly be unable to stop himself from making a move. Su Clans Seven said, I will try. Song Shuhang saw this, and typed, Wait, if its an aircraft, I have one here. I originally wanted to remodel it and change it into an immortal boat. However, if Senior Yellow Mountain needs it, I can find a way to send it to you. Senior Yellow Mountain: Beautifully done, Shuhang. If I really am able to understand their aircraft, youll be the first Ill remember. If you want an immortal boat, then Ill get someone to design one especially for you. Senior Yellow Mountain was very prestigious and well-connected in the cultivation world. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, Senior Yellow Mountain. Yellow Mountain: Seven, dont give up on capturing the aircraft over on your side. If were able to study the aircraft together, well be able to make progress much quicker. Su Clans Seven said, Got it. Ill make some arrangements and get to hunting celestials immediately. After going offline, Su Clans Seven contacted Su Clans Sixteen... He hoped that Su Clans Sixteen could participate in this plan of hunting celestials as it could prove beneficial to her in the future. The discussion about the celestials came to an end for now. Song Shuhang: By the way, I almost forgot my main purpose for coming online. @ Island Master Tian Tiankong, @Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. Are the two seniors online? He wondered if the puppet maiden, Chu Chu, and the statue Senior White had moved to Heavenly Field Island. When the puppet maiden left, there wasnt even a single note left behind. Im afraid that Tian Tiankong and Tian Tianwei have been very busy. They havent been online to reply to any messages today, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Their Heavenly Field Island is an actual spatial node of the universe. Theyve been extremely busy because of this recently. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Little friend Shuhang, I am about to arrive at Western Orchid Island. Lets meet up first. Ill take you to Heavenly Field Island afterward. I have an entry token for Heavenly Field Island, and we can enter the island directly. Song Shuhang: Alright, Senior Seven Lives Talisman. Im at my restaurant on Western Orchid Island... Ill send you the coordinates of the restaurant right now. Two hours later, there was a knock on the door outside the restaurant. Song Shuhang finished his meditation practice, and got up to open the door. Outside the door, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was still the same-he had a majestic expression on his face, and wore a cool black trench coat. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Senior, youve finally arrived. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman sighed, and said, On the way here, I encountered another wave of attacks from celestials. Similar to the first time, those guys came out, then attacked me... Afterward, they suddenly ran away. If it werent for me being in a hurry and not having brought powerful runes, I would have definitely killed them right away, and not wasted my time. Song Shuhang said, I think that... the celestials ran away as soon as they met you because of the nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me effect on your body. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman was currently at the Fifth Stage realm with eight dragon patterns on his golden core. However, at the same time, he carried a Sage Seal on his body. Those celestials should have sensed the aura of a golden core on Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans body, and ran over happily, wanting to beat him up and take his golden core. However, as soon as they met him, they suddenly discovered that the golden core cultivator was merely someone strong pretending to be weak. He was the new Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman. As a result, those celestials ran away like their lives depended on it. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman looked up at the sky, his heart stifled. At least the other fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would be able to kill a few of the celestials after they came and attacked them, but when it came to him, he couldnt even kill a single one of them. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Lets not talk about that first. Anyway, hows the evil cultivator? He used a secret technique, and he hasnt fully recuperated from it yet. Song Shuhang laughed, stretched out his hand, and the evil caster was transported out of the Inner World. As soon as he appeared, the evil caster opened his eyes and looked at Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman! The caster felt his heart go cold. It was another Profound Sage. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman coldly said, Boy, do you remember the mountain people you killed on Canine Tooth Mountain back then? Its the Canine Tooth Mountain incident again? Im done for. Im afraid that Im really done for this time. The evil casters heart was trembling... He was wondering if he still had the chance to commit suicide and resurrect smoothly. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, It looks like you cant remember it. However, it doesnt matter if you cant remember, I will let you remember it. After saying that, he took out his little notebook and scratched a line on it. Another oath had been completed. At this time, Song Shuhang suddenly said, Senior Seven Lives Talisman, this guy might have a secret resurrection technique, you should be more prepared. Relying on my experience of having resurrected many times, I can smell something similar from him. According to my guess, his resurrection method should be very low in level, having a really high cost, but not having that of a great success rate... But in the end, it is still a resurrection technique, so you need to take some measures to stop him from killing himself. In any case, he was a man who had been resurrected a lot of times by now. He had some kind of intuition when it came to resurrection methods. ??? Evil caster. What the hell was up with this ability to smell the aura of resurrection? This ability to sense his resurrection method made the evil caster so surprised that he couldnt breathe. I got it, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, reached out, and summoned several runes, which then fell on the evil caster. Afterward, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman handed a small bottle to Song Shuhang. This is a gift for you. ? Song Shuhang. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Its your reward for helping me catch this guy... Dont worry, its not something precious. Its just some pills that can prolong ones life. Moreover, the efficacy of the medicine is very weak, and its of no use to the practitioners. However, you can give them to ordinary people. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs heart was moved. Thank you, Senior. This should be a gift specially prepared for him by Senior Seven Lives Talisman. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Lets go, I will take you to Heavenly Field Island now. While he said that, Song Shuhang got a message on his phone. He opened it and saw that it was sent by Island Master Tian Tiankong. Little Friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books, where are you? Were coming to pick you up. Little Friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books? Chapter 1507 - Programmed chat Chapter 1507 Programmed chat Stressed by a Mountain of Books was Song Shuhangs earliest chat group nickname. Later, he changed his nickname in the Nine Provinces Number One Group many times. He once rotated between seven daoist names, but the ones he recently used a lot more were Tyrannical Song and Tyrannical Saber Song One. Currently, none of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group called him little friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books anymore. ...Unless it was a private message for Song Shuhang, and they had only seen Song Shuhangs account name? However, Island Master Tian Tiankong was an acquaintance. Even if it was a private message, it would still be impossible for him to call him Little Friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books. Unless... It wasnt Island Master Tian Tiankong himself who was the one that sent the message? At the side, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman brought out a clean jade bottle, and placed the evil caster inside the bottle, imprisoning him. After that, he looked at Song Shuhang, and found that Shuhangs expression to be slightly strange. Whats wrong? Song Shuhang handed over his phone. Senior Tian Tiankong just sent me a message... I might be thinking too much, but I feel like theres a problem with Island Master Tian Tiankong. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman looked at Song Shuhangs phone, and saw the little friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books message sent by Island Master Tian Tiankong, which caused his eyebrows to rise. Reply to Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong first, and tell him that youve got some urgent matters today, so he should come pick you up tomorrow instead, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. After that, Ill take you directly to the island. Anyway, I have a token on me. No matter what happened to Island Master Tian Tiankong, they could simply go to the island first, and personally figure out what was happening when they got there. Song Shuhang said, Okay. He replied to Island Master Tian Tiankongs message, saying, Senior Tian Tiankong, Ive suddenly got some urgent matters today... Can you pick me up tomorrow instead? Island Master Tian Tiankong: Okay, little friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books. See you tomorrow then. Song Shuhang put away his phone. After he locked the door to the restaurant, he and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman flew on their saber and sword, respectively, and directly headed toward Heavenly Field Island. On the way, Song Shuhang had been paying attention to the connection between himself and the Inner World. No matter what danger he encountered, as long as his connection with the Inner World was not blocked, then he wouldnt be driven to absolute despair. When the time came and he encountered some danger he couldnt deal with, he could simply retreat and hide for some time. But the problem was... There were times when the Inner World was faster than him. If he wasnt careful, the Inner World might hide before he could hide in it. As such, after getting the feeling that there might have been an incident at Heavenly Field Island, Song Shuhang repeatedly checked if there were any changes in his Inner World. If the Inner World cowered, then he would immediately retreat with Senior Seven Lives Talisman. An existence that could make the Inner World cower was definitely not something that he and Senior Seven Lives Talisman could deal with at the moment. Anyway, he could absolutely not let the Inner World be the first to be run this time. The distance between Heavenly Field Island and Western Orchid Island was quite close, and it did not take long for them to arrive. Along the way, nothing out of the ordinary happened. The connection between the Inner World and Song Shuhang remained very stable, and there was no sign of either of them having to hide. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Follow me, we have to speed up a little bit. Song Shuhang replied, No problem. At this time, he was using the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, and it had its guardrails raised up high. With the complete sense of security that it gave him, he wouldnt feel any fear even if they sped up a bit. At Jiangnan University Town. Gao Moumou, Tu Bo, and Yang De discovered that Song Shuhang had become much more normal today. Although he still appeared very careful-as well as very feminine in some aspects-in general, it was already at a normal level. In addition, Gao Moumou recently discovered that Song Shuhang would always go window-shopping on major shopping websites, and he seemed to have taken a strong interest in online shopping. What he saw was very complicated, with there having been a huge variety of things as well. When Gao Moumou passed by Song Shuhang a few times, he would see him looking at some beautiful womens clothing with great interest. Of course, it wasnt that weird for men to look at womens clothing. Who knew? It might just be so that they could prepare a gift for their girlfriend? Gao Moumou himself would secretly buy a lot of cute clothes for Yayi every now and then. In addition to looking at womens clothing, Gao Moumou saw that Song Shuhang had also been spending some time searching for things like nutrient soil, fertilizer, and general plant nutrient solution. Could Shuhand be planning on growing some kind of plant inside the dormitory? But why havent I seen him buy any plants, then? Were here. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took Song Shuhang, and landed in a seemingly ordinary part of the sea. This was where Heavenly Field Island was. It was usually surrounded by illusory formations, and ordinary people would not be able to see it. At this time, the island-guarding formation on Heavenly Field Island was active, and the illusory formation that encompassed the entire island had even been strengthened. As such, it wasnt easy to see through the illusion even for practitioners. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman took Song Shuhang, and descended toward the sea. He made some hand seals, calculating and determining the coordinates of the island. Afterward, he stretched out his hand, and took out a leaf-shaped shield from his spatial magical treasure. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Follow me, well be entering Heavenly Field Island now. He raised his leaf-shaped shield, and entered the sea. Song Shuhang followed him closely. This shield was the token, and had extremely high authority. Even if the island-guarding formation was active, as long as one was holding this shield and found the coordinates, they could enter the island. This shield was bound to Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, and no one other than him could activate or use it. Song Shuhang walked behind him, surrounded by mist. Even with his current eyesight, he couldnt see anything more than a meter from himself. During this time, his connection with the Inner World remained very stable, and it did not waver at all. About 20 seconds later, Song Shuhangs eyes shone brightly. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He and the palace master had already passed through the large formation that was protecting the island. What appeared in front of him was a small pond with lotus leaves growing on its surface, along with several lotus flowers of various colors atop them. On the edge of the pond, there were four statues seated. The statues on the left and the right had huge heads, but their bodies were small and pitiful, being only one-tenth the size of their heads. The statues at the front and back were the exact opposite. They had huge bodies, but their heads were only the size of a fist. If one didnt look closely, they might assume that they were headless statues. There was a small stream between each of the four statues. There were three streams that were flowing inward, while one was flowing outward. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman whispered, Follow me. He put away the leaf-shaped shield, leaped forward, and landed on a lotus leaf in the pond. After he stepped on the lotus leaf, they quickly sped toward the stream flowing outward. Song Shuhang used the (Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk) movement technique and followed closely. He followed the movements of the palace master, tapping his foot lightly on the lotus leaf, and then moving forward with the help of the buoyancy of the lotus leaf. However, when his feet tapped on the lotus leaf, a black lotus bloomed out of thin air and supported his body. The Lotus Blossoming Walk. As Song Shhuangs realm went higher and higher, the consumption of the Lotus Blossoming Walk became increasingly lesser, and it pretty much became a passive skill. There were times when as long as Song Shuhang walked in the air, a black lotus would come out on its own initiative. ... Song Shuhang. Under the lead of Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, they walked along the stream, passing through a bamboo forest, and then through a maze of bends and turns. In the end, they arrived at the back door of a classical immortal residence. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman came in front of the ancient mirror at the entrance of the immortal residence, and said, Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong, Im here. Are you here? There was a light that came from the ancient mirror, confirming Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans identity. Subsequently, the door to the immortal residence opened. Song Shuhang asked, Is this Island Master Tian Tiankong and Vice-Island Master Tian Tianweis immortal cave? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman replied, This place is Tian Tiankongs immortal cave, Tian Tianweis immortal cave is somewhere else. Song Shuhang said, Eh? I thought they lived together. au He thought so because Tian Tiankong and Tian Tianwei always chatted simultaneously in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. When Song Shuhang had just joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group, still had yet to meet Soft Feather, and had thought that the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group were suffering from the Chuunibyou disease, he had once wondered if Tian Tiankong and Tian Tianwei were the same person, just with two separate chat accounts. The inside of Tian Tiankongs immortal cave was very modern, and even had a touch of science-fiction to it. There were two completely different styles when it came to the inside and outside of this immortal residence. In the passage, they would be faced with a heavy metal door every once in a while. The doors were engraved with defensive formations and runes. After passing through seven doors in a row, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman stopped. There are no traces of damage to the defensive doors, and the defensive system of the immortal cave is also intact. It seems that Taoist Tian Tiankong is safe. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman let out a breath of relief. He came to the last door and knocked on the door with a smile. Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong, I am coming. In addition, I also brought little friend Shuhang. The last door did not open for a long while. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman wondered, Eh? Is he not inside his immortal cave? He took out his phone, opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and sent a message to Island Master Tian Tiankong. Tian Tiankong, where are you? Island Master Tian Tiankong quickly replied, Fellow Daoist I Wont Casually Make an Oath Again, I am in my immortal cave. Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans face suddenly changed. Similar to Song Shuhangs Stressed by a Mountain of Books, I Wont Casually Make an Oath Again was his accounts nickname. Given the relationship between Island Master Tian Tiankong and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, it was impossible for Tian Tiankong to call him by that name. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman put away his phone, stretched out his hand, and laid it on the last door, ready to forcibly open the door. When he put his hand on the door, the last door opened with a clatter. What appeared in front of Song Shuhang was a small room of only a dozen square meters. There were a computer desk and a chair in the room. Besides this, there were doors everywhere in the room, large and small. These doors should be passages leading to all parts of the immortal cave. There was no one at the computer desk. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman frowned and hurried forward. In front of the computer, the chat software was turned on and logged into the chat interface of Nine Provinces Number One Group. On the chat interface, the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group could be seen quickly sending messages. In the background, there were several smaller windows. Among them were chat windows with Song Shuhang and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. There was also a chat window with Fairy Lychee and some fellow daoists who werent in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the chat window with Seven Lives Talisman, there was the message Fellow Daoist I Wont Casually Make an Oath Again, I am in my immortal cave. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman stretched out his hand, took out his phone, and once again sent a message to Island Master Tian Tiankong. Where are you? At this moment... the keyboard by the computer automatically started typing. Island Master Tian Tiankong: Fellow Daoist I Wont Casually Make an Oath Again, Im in my room. Programmed chat?! Song Shuhang was surprised. How high-tech was this? Chapter 1508 - I’m dead and no longer exist! Chapter 1508 Im dead and no longer exist! Song Shuhang said, Sure enough, Im still too naive. Whats so great about a clone thats specially dedicated to chatting online? Whats so great about an online warrior that could stay online 24/7? Neither of those can compare to this automated chat technology. It could reply by itself with haste, and it could even take on the style of ones messages. It was simply beyond cool. Other than the loophole of it using the account name of the other party when sending messages, this chat function was simply magnificent. Could it be artificial intelligence? Gao Moumou would probably like this thing a lot. Since it could chat on its own, then it should also be able to write his novels for him, right? If it really was a preprogrammed chat function, should he take it with him and give it to Gao Moumou as a gift? No, thats not right. Wait... Am I really this shallow? Suddenly, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. There had been typing on the keyboard! There was clearly nobody sitting in front of the computer, yet when it was chatting, Island Master Tian Tiankongs keyboard was typing on its own, and actively replied to Palace Master Seven Lives Talismans message. Recalling it carefully, it was actually very scary! It was a scene that would appear in horror movies. However, since Song Shuhang had come into contact with the realm of cultivation, he subconsciously moved some strange things that he encountered into the I need to change my worldview section of his brain. As such, there were times when he would encounter such terrifying things, but his first reaction wouldnt be not good, Im so scared that I might piss my pants, but instead, ah, I need to change my three views again. There seemed to have been some serious damage to his mental state. Song Shuhang said, The computer keyboard was typing by itself! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman nodded. Song Shuhang took out his phone and sent a message to Island Master Tian Tiankong. Hello, Island Master Tian Tiankong, do you want a monkey today? Soon after, Island Master Tian Tiankongs computer keyboard began typing on its own again. Tap, tap, tap, tap, and it subsequently replied to Song Shuhangs message. Little Friend Stressed by a Mountain of Books, what are you talking about? Why would I want a monkey? When will you be free tomorrow, what time should I pick you up? The reply was pretty much perfect besides the part where it would directly use the account name. If this scene were to be accompanied by ominous music, it would undoubtedly fit a horror film. Song Shuhang said, This is absolutely not some programmed chat function. At the same time, he thought of another possibility. This was the world of cultivation, and some unscientific things could be explained from the perspective of cultivation. For example, a stone could gain intelligence and become a stone giant. As another example, a banknote could also gain intelligence and become a great immortal banknote. Even a sheet had a chance of becoming a spirit. One example of this was the sheet on the Almighty Merchant-he always felt like the sheet was his main body. With that said... couldnt a computer also become a spirit? Song Shuhang said, Is it a computer spirit? In theory, it took a long time for something to be able to gain a spirit. In particular, it was even more difficult for this kind of inanimate thing to give birth to some type of consciousness. A small computer like the one in front of them had only been made not that long ago. Did it even meet the conditions for gaining a spirit? Or could it simply have some great fate, and somehow gained intelligence? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Impossible, if it was a spirit, we should be able to sense it. He pinched his chin and looked around. The whole room was neat and tidy without any mess. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Other than this computer that was turned on and automatically responding to messages, there was nothing unusual. The palace master said, Maybe Tian Tiankong has gone out, lets look for other places on the island to see if Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong is there. While the palace master was talking, he saw Song Shuhang suddenly transform into his smoke form. Afterward, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and laid it on the computer. Since discovering that his smoke form was immune to the side effects of the wounds caused by the secret appraisal technique, Song Shuhang had begun to use the secret appraisal technique even more unscrupulously. Anyway, his body wouldnt actually sustain any more injuries; the only thing he had to deal with now was some mental pain. However, such mental pain barely caused Song Shuhang to feel anything. In addition, if he didnt sustain any pain a few times every day, his body would feel uncomfortable. After activating the secret appraisal technique, injuries due to the usage of the technique appeared on Song Shuhangs body, causing some smoke to be detached from his body. However, as long as he willed it, the smoke would quickly return. Song Shuhang dismissed his smoke form and gnashed his teeth. In the next moment, the information from the secret appraisal technique appeared in his mind. [Daoist Priest Tian Tiankongs personal computer: it was assembled by Daoist Priest Tian Tiankong by himself, and it had been strengthened to a certain extent. This computer is mainly used to contact the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. It is also used for shopping and processing photos. Remarks: there is a folder my little sister is the cutest inside the E: MusicSong SheetsEnglish Song SheetsEnglish-to-Chinese Song Sheets. Within this folder is a collection of Fairy Tian Tianweis childhood photos. This is the most precious treasure of Daoist Priest Tian Tiankong.) ... Song Shuhang. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked, Whats wrong? Did you find something? Song Shuhang solemnly said, Ah, I did find something. Theres no saving Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong. ??? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. Song Shuhang quickly waved his hand, and said, Its nothing, what I was referring to when I said theres no saving him was some of his personal hobbies. He continued to urge his secret appraisal techniques. What he wanted was not information on the [my little sister is the cutest] folder. Instead, what he wanted to know was why this computer was able to type and reply to other peoples messages on its own. [A small remnant of Daoist Priest Tian Tiankongs soul has been left inside the computer. It exists in a parasitic manner towards the computer which he has personally modified.] More information appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. A remnant soul?! Song Shuhangs face changed. A remnant soul would only appear after one died. Moreover, this only happened when the complete soul could not be saved, and only a portion of their soul remained, this portion becoming called the remnant soul. What did you find this time? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman saw Song Shuhangs face change drastically, and a bad premonition surged in his heart. Song Shuhang raised his head, and said, Right inside this computer is a part of Senior Tian Tiankongs remnant soul. Its something parasitic to the computer. How is that possible? If there really is a remnant soul, why cant I sense it at all? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman stretched out his hand, laid it on the computer, and sensed carefully. After a while, his face suddenly changed. Inside a strengthening formation at the core of the computer, there was indeed a remnant soul that was left behind, and it had Island Master Tian Tiankongs aura. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly said, Tian Tiankong should have a means of resurrection. If his remnant soul is still here, he should still have a chance to revive. At the same time, he took out his phone and dialed Vice-Island Master Tian Tianweis number. If something happened to Tian Tiankong... then what about Tian Tianwei? Nobody was answering the call. This is really the worst-case scenario. Something really did happen here at Heavenly Field Island, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said solemnly with an anxious look on his face. Song Shuhang once again communicated with his Inner World, and the Inner World hadnt cowered yetthis meant that, at least for now, he and Senior Seven Lives Talisman were still safe. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly sent a message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Theres something wrong with Heavenly Field Island, who has methods for protecting souls? Please come to Heavenly Field Island as quickly as possible. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Something happened at Heavenly Field Island? But Fellow Daoist Taoist Tian Tiankong was still chatting with me just now. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly said, Tian Tiankong is dead, and only a remnant soul of his is left behind. I only brought a rune that can stop a soul from dissipating. However, I dont have any materials to make a talisman on me, which is why Im asking for someone who has the means to preserve souls. I need them to come quickly to Heavenly Field Island. Tian Tiankong must have saved himself a means of resurrection before he died to save this remnant soul, theres still hope for him to be resurrected. At this time, Song Shuhang saw the computers keyboard typing again. Island Master Tian Tiankong: What? Im dead? Arent I here just fine? Fellow Daoist I Wont Casually Make an Oath Again, are you sick? ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. ... Fairy Lychee. Previously, Thrice Reckless and Lychee had also been chatting with Island Master Tian Tiankong. However, Thrice Reckless and Lychees account names were their daoist names, so they didnt notice anything strange. But now, as soon as they saw Island Master Tian Tiankongs message, they immediately felt that something was wrong. Tian Tiankong and Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman had a very good relationship, so there was no way that he would call Seven Lives Talisman by I Wont Casually Make an Oath Again. Eternal Fire is very tired and wants to retire: If youre looking for people who are good with souls, then youve got to invite @ Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon, @Soon to be a Holy Maiden Dongfang Six, and @Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: I need some time to deal with things over at my side first. After Im done here, Ill go to Western Orchid Island. Soon to be a Holy Maiden Dongfang Six replied, There is a passage between the worlds right by the Daluo Sect. True Monarch Rain Moon has been having a headache recently due to having to deal with that. She might not be able to go. I am setting off first to see if I can help, but honestly speaking, Ive mostly done research on attacking souls, not much on protecting them. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: I will set off right away, but I am quite far away at the moment. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was a reliable senior in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He was an all-around cultivator with almost no shortcomings. He had even done research on the path of the soul. In order to free Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, the path of the soul was something that he had to study in depth. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, What is Tian Tiankongs status right now, why can he still reply to messages? Island Master Tian Tiankong: Im fine, my condition is great. I even feel like I can be online 24 hours a day. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, He is currently attached to the formation at a computer core. He had practically become a computer spirit. I will first use some runes to stabilize his remnant soul. I dont know what happened at Heavenly Field Island... The island-guarding formation is still intact. Tian Tiankongs immortal cave is also safe and sound. After that, he said to Song Shuhang, Little Friend Shuhang, you should guard this computer first. If there is any change to Tian Tiankongs remnant soul, you must notify me immediately. I will go to Tian Tianweis immortal cave, and see if shes there. After saying that, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman quickly left Tian Tiankongs immortal cave, and headed to Fairy Tian Tianweis place. Song Shuhang sighed. He pulled out the computer chair and sat down. He watched the constant beating of the computer keyboard as Island Master Tian Tiankong continued to communicate with the fellow daoists in the group. He didnt seem to realize that he was dead. Song Shuhang thought to himself, If Island Master Tian Tiankong has a means of resurrection, why hasnt he revived? Could it be that his resurrection method failed? If so, would it be effective if he used a Resurrection Gold Coin on Tian Tiankongs remnant soul? Chapter 1509 - I’ll try it out, it might just work! Chapter 1509 Ill try it out, it might just work! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and took out a Resurrection Gold Coin from his Inner World. Anyway, he still had a good number of Resurrection Gold Coins in stock; if he could use one to save Senior Tian Tiankong, he would definitely not be stingy. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were all special to Song Shuhang, and they all had a very special place in his heart. Even Island Master Tian Tiankong, whom he had never seen in reality, was the same. Song Shuhang thought to himself, However, how high is Senior Tian Tiankongs cultivation base? Despite often appearing in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Island Master Tian Tiankong and Vice-Island Master Tian Tianweis cultivation realms were never mentioned in the chat. Were they at the Fifth Stage? Or at the Sixth Stage? If he was at the Sixth Stage, then the Resurrection Gold Coin wouldnt work on him. Moreover... Island Master Tian Tiankong was only left with a remnant soul right now, so would he still be able to activate the Resurrection Gold Coin? Song Shuhang took out his phone again, opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and asked, Senior Tian Tiankong, what realm are you at now? Island Master Tian Tiankong replied, My realm? Well, of course its the realm that great wizards reach after being single for several hundred years. After being single for so long, my magic power has accumulated to a terrifying level. ??? Tyrannical Song. The realm that great wizards reach after being single for hundreds of years? I dont think that was what I was asking about, though? Moreover, Senior Tian Tiankong, youre a character thats somewhat beyond saving. If you dont delete the hidden folder on your computer... the realm of divine wizards just might beckon at you. Soft Feather who still doesnt have a new daoist name today: Senior Tian Tiankong, Senior Song is asking about your cultivation realm. Island Master Tian Tiankong: Oh, that... if youre asking about my cultivation realm, I should be at about the Divine Wizard Realm. Soft Feather who still doesnt have a new daoist name today: Senior Tian Tiankong is a wizard? Island Master Tian Tiankong replied, Of course! ... Tyrannical Song. Soft Feather, youre being led along by him. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong is an old Spiritual Emperor. I recently heard that he had made a breakthrough, so he might already be at the Sixth Stage. Little friend Shuhang, did you find something? I have extra resurrection magical treasures with me, but they can only be used on those below the Sixth Stage. If Senior Tian Tiankong was still at the Fifth Stage, then my resurrection magical treasures might have been able to come in handy, Song Shuhang said. Senior Tian Tiankongs remnant soul hasnt revived until now. Im worried that a problem has emerged with his resurrection, which is causing his resurrection to be delayed. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Didnt you already use your resurrection magical treasure a few days ago? ur resur easure Song Shuhang replied, Only one was used that time, and I still have some more with me. Since I have been dying more frequently recently, I bought a whole set of resurrection magical treasures from Fairy Almighty Seller in one go. The world of cultivation really was a cruel place! He could still clearly remember when he first decided to come in contact with cultivation with great determination, typing his first message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He never would have thought that he would end up dying so many times during the short period of the following five months. Other than the incident at the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus, there was not a single time when the way he died was repeated. After gaining the knowledge of the correct path, would you be able to die without regrets? Yes, of course! If you werent ready to die eight out of 10 times, then how could you say that you have the determination to pursue the dao? ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. He felt a little relieved to see that Song Shuhang was still alive and kicking now. How much difficulty did one have to go through to be able to speak such grave words like Ive died more frequently recently while still maintaining a positive and optimistic attitude? Fairy Lychee: Shuhangs speculation is reasonable. Tian Tiankongs resurrection might have encountered some trouble. I have a set of resurrection formations that can be used on those below the Venerable realm. If necessary, please contact me. I will head over at the fastest speed to set up the formation. Island Master Tian Tiankong: Eh? Theres no need. I thank everyone for your kindness, but I feel that I am in a great state right now. I even feel like I can stay in the group for 24 hours to chat. Moreover, Im like a salted fish now, I dont need anything. Think about it, Ive no longer got anything to worry about. Theres no need to worry about my resurrection so much. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Tian Tiankong has lost his mind. Everyone should move faster. If were too late, even if Tian Tiankong resurrects, his IQ might drop, and that would be horrible. Island Master Tian Tiankong: System prompt: (Thrice Reckless Mad Saber has already been blacklisted by you). ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Inside Tian Tiankongs immortal cave. Song Shuhang sighed and put his phone aside. Afterward, he activated the smoke body state again, and reached out toward the main part of the computer. The seniors in the group didnt know Island Master Tian Tiankongs realm, so he planned on using the secret appraisal technique to appraise him again. Song Shuhang said, This time, I want to appraise Senior Tian Tiankongs realm. I hope that this remnant soul can prove useful for this. His fingers touched the box. The metal cover of the desktop was cold... but there was no electric shock. After making contact with it, he concentrated. The secret appraisal technique was activated once again. The target of this appraisal was the remnant soul of Island Master Tian Tiankong that was hidden in the computer. Song Shuhang spewed out a few patches of smoke... but they soon returned to his body. The result of the secret appraisal technique emerged in his mind. [Remnant soul of Island Master Tian Tiankong: this remnant soul only has only one-tenth of Tian Tiankongs memories, and it has strength at the Second Stage.] Strength at the Second Stage? Island Master Tian Tiankong was only at the Second Stage Realm? Senior Yellow Mountain said that Tian Tiankong was a veteran Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and that he might have even broken through to the Sixth Stage Realm. That information was wrong then. Could the information that says hes at the Second Stage be referring to the strength of Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, It seems the secret appraisal technique is not omnipotent. At the same time, he tried to continue stimulating the secret appraisal technique to see if he could acquire more useful information. For example, why did Island Master Tian Tiankongs resurrection method not activate? After a while, another piece of information emerged in his mind. [The remaining soul of Island Master Tian Tiankong was drawn into a sealed space. The degree of fragmentation of his soul had exceeded the limit, resulting in the resurrection method prepared by Island Master Tian Tiankong being unable to activate.] The results of this appraisal gave Song Shuhang a surprise. Sealed space. Island Master Tian Tiankongs soul had not been wiped out, but had been drawn into this sealed space. In other words, if there was a chance to bring back Island Master Tian Tiankongs soul, the resurrection method that he had prepared for himself could be activated. The question was: where was this sealed space? Song Shuhang attempted to continue urging the secret appraisal technique. But this time, the secret appraisal technique could no longer provide him with any more information. Song Shuhang hurriedly fetched his phone. The phones screen was still on, and it was still on the chat interface of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang asked, Seniors, does any of you know where sealed space is?. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Ive never heard of it... and it sounds like its describing the place rather than being the name of the place. Soft Feather who still doesnt have a new daoist name today: Senior Song, did you find another clue? Song Shuhang replied, Yes, the other remnant souls of Senior Tian Tiankong were drawn into this sealed space. I was thinking that if the remaining remnant souls could be brought back, Senior Tian Tiankong could still be saved. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: Where did little friend Shuhang find this clue? Are there any other clues pertaining to this sealed space? Song Shuhang said, No, the only useful clue I found was the words sealed space, and I couldnt get anything more, which is why Im asking seniors about it now. Senior Song is like a detective today, Soft Feather said. Song Detective Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked, Its the secret technique, the one that gives me information on things I appraise. @Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, do you have anything on this? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: I dont have a single clue. As Fellow Daoist Northern River said, the sealed space you were talking about sounds like its talking about some... closed space. If you are looking for such a place, there are countless worlds of this kind in the universe. Even secret realms would be able to fit that description. Soft Feather who still doesnt have a new daoist name today: Senior Song, I suddenly have an idea. Lets talk privately. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Private chat? As soon as he heard this word, he felt his fingers start to move. With that, he couldnt help but send a few pictures. (A man with a wicked smile: Private chat? Chatting in private can get you pregnant.] (A serious gynecologist: I heard someone say something about getting pregnant from chatting in private? Where is it? I will deliver the baby for them right away.] [A handsome policeman: Attention, all units, private chats can lead to pregnancy, private chats can lead to pregnancy.] ... Song Shuhang. After a while, Song Shuhang silently took out his phone and took a clear picture of his left eye. Then, he sent this photo to Thrice Reckless Mad Saber in private chats. He sent a picture of the (Scholarly Sages left eye) to his dear Senior Thrice Reckless. In the photo, Song Shuhangs left eye seemed to emit a strange light, giving people a heavy pressure. It gave off the feeling that whoever it stared at would get pregnant. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Meanwhile. Soft Feather sent a message to Song Shuhang: Senior Song, I just got an idea... can you do this with your secret appraisal technique? First, you take a piece of paper out, and write the words sealed space on it. After that, use the secret appraisal technique on the words. Could you get information about the sealed space this way? Soft Feathers way of thinking was completely different from that of ordinary people. However, it sounded really feasible. Song Shuhang said, That might actually work. As long as I think about appraising the words sealed space, it might really work. Ill try it out right away, Soft Feather: Senior Song, you got this. Song Shuhang took out a pen and paper from his Inner World, and wrote the words sealed space on the paper. He whispered, Ill try it out, it might just work! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, he hadnt released his smoke state yet. And so, he directly stretched out his hands onto the words. Then, Song Shuhang whispered, Secret appraisal technique. In his mind, there were no other distracting thoughts, only one thought was present-to appraise sealed space. What was this sealed space, and where was it? Chapter 1510 - Even breathing hurts Chapter 1510 Even breathing hurts Anyway, when he used the secret appraisal technique now, he no longer needed to shed any blood, which resulted in Song Shuhang being a lot more liberal in using it. Using it more would also give him more experience in using the ability. Unlimited tries for free~ After a while, a small wound appeared on the smokey Song Shuhangs arm. If a wound of this degree were to appear when he was in his normal state, it would merely be a small scratch on his arm. With Song Shuhangs current physical strength, the wound would heal before blood could flow out of it. Song Shuhang felt disappointed. He didnt even need to look at the results of the appraisal to know that this little experiment had failed. What useful information could he have possibly gotten from appraising something that only cost him such a small price? [A piece of ordinary paper: produced on May 20, 2019. There are some words which do not contain any spiritual energy written on it by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song.] ... Song Shuhang. It really didnt work. Soft Feather asked, Did it succeed? Song Shuhang replied, It failed, only the information regarding the paper was appraised. Thats a pity. If it had succeeded, I would have had a lot of interesting and bold ideas for you to try out, Soft Feather said with some disappointment. ... Song Shuhang. He was suddenly a little grateful that the experiment had failed. He got the feeling that Soft Feathers interesting and bold ideas would eventually bring him disasters. Soft Feather said, By the way, Senior Song, please send me a picture of Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. ? Song Shuhang. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, you previously mentioned in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that only Island Master Tian Tiankongs computer was left turned on in his room. Besides that, the entire defensive formation of his immortal cave and the island-guarding formation were intact, that the whole room was neat and tidy, and there were no signs of fighting. In other words, Senior Tian Tiankong could have possibly been killed in a single blow, resulting in his defensive formations not having a chance to activate. With this, his body dissipated, and his soul was shattered, this entire process not letting a single drop of his blood spill anywhere. Island Master Tian Tiankongs was also drawn into that sealed space. That said, I want to see a picture of his room, and see if I can find any clues. Soft Feather had just finished a day of practice, so she was currently idle, and she had a lot of spare time to conduct some research. Song Shuhang said, Okay. He went back to the entrance, then took a picture of Island Master Tian Tiankongs room, and sent the picture to Soft Feather. A few minutes later. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, I have a bold idea. ??? Song Shuhang. His heartbeat could not help speeding up a bit. Soft Feather seriously said, How about you appraise the air? ... Song Shuhang. Your Senior Song will die, Soft Feather. Identifying the air is the same as identifying Mother Earth. Its a very dangerous thing, and if Im not careful, I might even die. Moreover, under normal circumstances, air could not be identified. Soft Feather said, I have carefully looked at every part of the photo, and it made me wonder whether the other party had directly attacked Senior Tian Tiankong through space. In this case, Senior Song, you should try appraising the air... or more specifically, appraising the space in Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. Isnt there a chance you might find a clue this way? Perhaps the entrance of that sealed space is still in Senior Tian Tiankongs room? An attack that crossed space. Was she saying it could have been a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender? Song Shuhang subconsciously tried to make contact with his Inner World again. Fortunately, it hadnt cowered yet. With this touching upon space, it would have been nice if Senior White was present. Having said that, at this moment, it was apparent that the puppet maiden, Senior White, and Chu Chu hadnt been invited to the island by Island Master Tian Tiankong. That being said, where did the puppet maiden take the Senior White statue? It couldnt be that the puppet maiden suddenly fell in love with the Senior White statue, and eloped with it, right? Song Shuhang suddenly thought of a ridiculous idea. While in thought, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and directed it toward the air. Secret appraisal technique... this time, I want to appraise the space here. Song Shuhang activated the secret appraisal technique again. His current smokey body prevented him from having to worry about dying due to excessive bleeding. Moreover, with his current mastery of the secret appraisal technique, he could also control the degree of danger that it would present him, limiting it within his own acceptable range. He was going to try it out. Who knew? It might just work. Would he be able to appraise space? The secret appraisal technique was activated, and the target was not captured. was It failed? The thought of space might not have been enough. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If I want to activate the secret appraisal technique, touching the object with my finger is the easiest method of doing so. If I could see the space, I might be able to appraise it. Just as Song Shuhang thought this, the Scholarly Sages eye which was in his left eye socket activated. As Song Shuhang performed the Impregnating Gaze time and time again, the compatibility between him and the Scholarly Sages eye increased more and more. This time, when it sensed that Song Shuhang thought of seeing space, the Scholarly Sages eye provided timely help. The Scholarly Sage was a figure who had truly stood at the top of the universe, being second only to the heavens. If he was willing, his eyes could directly see countless spatial nodes. Through the eye of the Sage, Song Shuhang saw three spatial nodes in the room. I can see them! Song Shuhang was overjoyed. The (sealed space) was likely one of the three space nodes. Thank you, Soft Feather! Since there are only three nodes, I can check them out one by one. Song Shuhang reached out, and brought his hand toward the first spatial node-if there were dozens of spatial nodes, the pain that the secret appraisal technique brought his mind might just bring him to the brink of despair. However, with there only being three, the mental pain he would have to endure would barely amount to anything And so, the secret appraisal technique was activated! On his smoky body, another wound had appeared. The price is so small? Song Shuhang was puzzled. Did the appraisal fail? At this time, the results of the appraisal were transmitted to his mind. [Inner World of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song: this is a strange personal world, and it is owned by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. It is connected to the world of the black lotus, and it also has a passage that is connected to the world of the golden lotus, but this passage is currently closed.] ... Song Shuhang. F*ck, it turned out that it was actually his Inner Worlds spatial node. No wonder the price he paid was so small. And he actually thought that the appraisal had failed. Anyway, it appeared that there was also a link between the Inner World and the world of the golden lotus. However, that passage was in a closed or sealed state... It should have been closed back when that incident at the scholarly faction had taken place. With his assistance, the world of the golden lotus was completely closed, cutting off its connection with the world of the black lotus. In a similar manner, the passage between it and Song Shuhangs Inner World was also closed. Song Shuhang took a deep breath, stretched out his hand again, and brought his hand toward the second spatial node. The secret appraisal technique was activated once more. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs smokey body dissipated wildly, and within a few breaths, only his skeleton was left. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Heavens, such a great price. If he were in his normal state, a price of this degree would have resulted in all the blood and water in his body being squeezed out. Fortunately, he was currently in his smoke state. All the smoke returned, and recondensed into Song Shuhangs body. What followed was pain that could not be described in words. The tremendous pain almost caused Song Shuhang to faint. Despite his current willpower and his tremendous degree of tolerance for pain, he almost couldnt bear it. I actually almost reached my limit. Song Shuhang let out heavy breaths. This pain continued on for an extended period of time. The price he paid this time was nothing small. If this node wasnt the sealed space, then he could only choose to wait for some time before appraising the next spatial node. Its a one-in-three chance, theres no reason for my luck to be so bad, right? (Sealed space spatial node: This is a strange space. It is a world that completely overlaps with the main world, but is completely different at the same time. It seems to be a shadow of the world. This is a very dangerous world...] The information sent back by the secret appraisal technique was very meager. It worked. Song Shuhangs eyes shone with joy. As Soft Feather had guessed, the entrance to the sealed space really was still in the Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. It was great that he was able to find it. Next, he should inform the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and then look for signs of Senior White. Currently, within Nine Provinces Number One Group, it was only Senior White that possessed spatial talents. Senior Spirit Butterfly possessed the ability to influence spatial formations, but he was probably closed up right now, or even in the midst of transcending his tribulation. Song Shuhangs fingers retreated from the spatial node, and he curled up into a ball from the pain. Itd been a long time since hed last experienced pain of this degree. This reminded him of the days when he had just mastered the secret appraisal technique. However, at that time, his lovely number one ghost spirit would often carry him through the process, and take on most of the pain of the secret appraisal technique in his place. Hiss. Song Shuhang hissed in pain. Meanwhile, he reached out and grabbed his phone. The phones screen was still on, and he was still in the Soft Feathers private chat. Song Shuhang sent a voice message to Soft Feather-he couldnt type because of the pain he was in. The pain made him want to cry, and it made even breathing hurt. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Soft Feather... it worked. Soft Feather asked, You found the sealed space? Song Shuhang said, Yes, I found it. Tell the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that the sealed space is still in Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. In addition, please ask the seniors in the group to help me look for Senior White. Senior Whites assistance will be needed at that time. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, are you alright? Your tone seems to be off. Song Shuhang responded, Im fine, but Im in a lot of pain. The price of the secret appraisal technique was really colossal this time. I have to rest for a while. Soft Feather asked, Should I sing a song to ease your pain? Song Shuhang replied, Thank you... but Id prefer to just curl up quietly for some time. It was most likely going to be the (Seven Deaths Song), so he should just forget about it. Even if Soft Feathers singing was sweet and beautiful, he felt like hearing it would only make the pain even more painful. After finishing the conversation with Soft Feather, Song Shuhang curled up on the ground. Every part of the body was hurting, and there wasnt a single part that was let off. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the three spatial nodes in the air. Next time, Im not going to do such a death-seeking thing like appraise spatial nodes again. Just as he was in thought, he suddenly discovered the sealed space spatial node began to expand. Song Shuhangs heart thumped. He turned his head again and looked at the first spatial node. Sure enough... the node of the Inner World was slowly becoming blurry, as if it was being suppressed. No, the Inner World is running away! Chapter 1511 - Sitting up in shock while fatally ill Chapter 1511 Sitting up in shock while fatally ill Everything about the Inner World was great. It was convenient and practical, and Song Shuhang felt like he could never go without it. The only problem was that it always ran away too quickly. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this time, Song Shuhang was prepared. What should he do with the Inner World running away? Of course, before it could completely run away, he had to escape into it. However, he still had one thing to do before running away himself. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Song Shuhang Two, Im leaving everything to you! He endured the severe pain that was pulsating all over his body, and sent his clone out. After going through so much, he had finally found a clue about the sealed space, so he couldnt just miss the chance to do something. Fortunately, he had his own clone, and it could replace him in exploring the sealed space and look for clues by itself. After sending his clone out, he stretched his hand outward a little. Before the Inner World could be completely blocked by that sealed space, he dove into it. Safe! Im safe. Song Shuhang was lying on the edge of the living spring inside the Inner World, curled up into a ball. Some of the spring water overflowed from the living spring, and touched Song Shuhangs body. The cold spring water slightly eased his mental pain. Inside Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. Song Shuhangs clone was also curled up into a ball, his face pale as a sheet of paper. He tremblingly stretched out his hand, and grabbed the phone on the ground. The clone exclaimed, The main body ran too fast, he didnt even spare the time to bring his phone with him. The clone stretched out his hand toward the air, preparing to send the phone to the Inner World. However, the Inner World had been completely blocked at this time, and communication with it was no longer possible. It really did run away quickly! If his main body was any bit slower, it might have been locked out of the Inner World. That was close. At this time, that strange sealed space had expanded enough to encompass the entire room. The clone stretched out his hand and flicked on the phone, trying to see if the phone still had a signal. The clone thought to itself, Sure enough... even the signal has been blocked. If there had been some signal, he would have sent a message to warn Senior Seven Lives Talisman. However, there was nothing that he could do now. Fortunately, his main body was inside the Inner World. After the sealed space retreated, he could notify Senior Seven Lives Talisman through his main body. Song Shuhang controlled the clone, and put the phone aside. He wanted to use the clone to do several tests. In order to avoid the phone being destroyed in these tests, he placed it aside first, and waited for the sealed space to dissipate so that his main body could come and retrieve it. Afterward, Song Shuhang controlled the clone, and walked towards the door-he wanted to figure out the scope of the sealed space. And when he did reach the edge of the sealed space, he would be able to break out of the spatial locking and free himself. The sealed space seemed to be only the size of a room. When he reached the door, Song Shuhang felt himself being pushed back by an invisible wall. He stretched out his hand to press against the wall, but this invisible wall did not budge. Other than this invisible wall, nothing in the room had changed. This sealed space was similar to a shadow. Even if it was present, the people of the main world would not be able to sense it. It completely overlapped with the main world without conflict. (Basic Buddhist Fist Technique). Song Shuhang slammed his fist at the invisible wall. His punches were like meteors, with every punch carrying immense power. Boom, boom, boom, Ripples appeared in the space due to the punches. Despite this, the invisible wall still did not budge. Upon seeing this, Song Shuhang switched to using the more powerful (Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique), employing it along with the (Steel Hands Technique). After this series of punches, similar to before, the space rippling was the only result, and nothing actually seemed to change. Song Shuhang said, It seems that I will have to use an even stronger fist technique. He retracted his fist, changed his posture, and got ready to use a stronger fist technique... After a while. Song Shuhang discovered a very serious matter: the (Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique) was the strongest fist technique that he knew. Despite being a dignified Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor, someone a lot of newbies in the world of cultivation looked up to, the strongest fist technique that he knew was actually one of the Second Stage. It was truly shameful. Song Shuhangs clone comforted himself, Fortunately, the thing that I am best at isnt fist techniques, but saber techniques. Subsequently, an order flashed through his mind. 21 Ancient Holy Apes appeared behind him, each holding a Scholarly Scripture, and wearing a serious expression on its face. (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique)+ (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) +(Steel Hands Technique). Immediately afterward, the whale core got to work. A drop of golden spiritual energy appeared on Song Shuhangs fingers, becoming a treasured saber under the urging of his saber intent. The invisible saber insect, Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades, and treasured saber Broken Tyrant were all in the Inner World, and could not be taken out at the moment. Therefore, he had to use his own spiritual energy to create a saber for himself to use. Song Shuhang had mastered three great saber techniques. The strongest was undoubtedly the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique that had been taught to him by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. However, Song Shuhang had only comprehended a pitifully small part of this saber technique. Without the assistance of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, the power he would be able to bring out by using it would be nothing great. The second was the (Inverted Scale Saber Technique), which consisted of the (Dragon Dance Style), (Dragon Scale Style), and (Inverted Scale Style). This was a set of extremely powerful saber techniques, though it was still incomplete. At this time, Song Shuhang had yet to complete it. But most importantly... it was a defensive saber technique, and it had no offensive power. The third was the (Strong Gale Saber), also known as the Strong Whale Saber. This set of saber techniques was crazy, and even Song Shuhang himself was afraid of it. Of the 10 saber slashes that were sent out, each would be faster and more ferocious than the last. However, this was a saber technique practiced by those at the Third Stage. ... Song Shuhang. If word of this went out, nobody would believe The first Sage in 1,000 years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was at the Fifth Stage Realm, and he was most proficient at saber techniques but besides the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, which he had barely even grasped, the strongest saber technique he knew was at the Third Stage. As for the strongest fist technique he knew, it was merely at the Second Stage. Besides this, the strongest movement technique he had, which was the upgraded version of the (Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk), the (Celestial Sprint), was merely at the Second Stage as well. On the contrary, when it came to his body-tempering techniques, each was of immense power. The (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique) and (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) were both top-notch body-tempering techniques known throughout the entire universe. Even his (Steel Hands Technique) was a mutated version of the original technique. 10 Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. My overemphasis on specific parts of my cultivation is something I have to take seriously. I have to learn some cool saber techniques when I have the chance. He wanted something similar to Senior Su Clans Sevens Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea, which was not only a cool move, but it even sounded cool. Of course, he didnt want to learn the Heavenly Sword Buries the Starry Sea itself, as it was something unique to the Spirit River Su Clan. Since he was not from the Su clan, he would be killed if he dared learn it. He simply wanted to learn something like the cool, powerful, and violent... Heaven Sword Buries the Starry Sea sword technique. Take my saber! Song Shuhang waved the treasured saber created with his spiritual energy, and used the (Strong Gale Saber) to send slashes towards the invisible wall of the sealed space. Each saber strike was faster and more ferocious than the previous one. Coupled with the help of his three body-tempering techniques and the vast amount of spiritual energy from his four golden cores, the attack power of the Strong Gale Saber he performed was close to the Sixth Stage, or maybe even at the Sixth Stage. Boom, boom, boom Similar to before, the only thing that happened was ripples appearing in the space. The invisible wall did not budge. After that, Song Shuhang controlled his clone again, and tried using the Lightning Palm, and also the (Heavenly Masters TechniquesThunder Chapter)s Lightning Finger. However, it was of no use, either. Whether it was fist techniques, saber techniques, or even magical techniques, none of them could do anything. Song Shuhangs clone said, Perhaps its only spatial power that might be able to break it. He had not given up yet, as everything he had been doing was for the sake of probing. After his tests failed, he simply turned around and went back to Island Master Tian Tiankongs computer. Now, I should already be inside the sealed space, right? Song Shuhang saidbut for some reason, he could not find Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul. Is Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul not here? Moreover, there was another problem. Song Shuhang thought, How did Island Master Tian Tiankong die? Who had been able to kill him such that even his flesh, and most of his soul, was swept away? After the sealed space opened, other than trapping him in the room, there hadnt been anything lethal that came up. So at that time, how did Island Master Tian Tiankong die? Could it be the third spatial node? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Could the existence that killed Island Master Tian Tiankong be lurking in the last spatial node? Just as Song Shuhang thought this, the sealed space began to shrink. The sealed space that enveloped the entire room began to shrink back into a spatial node. Song Shuhangs clone, the only living creature in the room, was also drawn into the sealed space node. Song Shuhangs clone was completely unable to resist this kind of pulling force. People who hadnt mastered the power of space could not resist the power of space at all. Song Shuhang thought to himself, If I had the Ancestral Witchs Blessing with me, I might have been able to escape this spatial suction by using its instant teleportation function. Sadly, it was on the hand of his main body, and there was no way of transferring it out from the Inner World at the moment. In addition... If Island Master Tian Tiankong also faced this kind of suction at that time, could his body and soul have both been drawn into this sealed spatial node? While he was in thought, Song Shuhangs clone suddenly felt a sharp pain. His body seemed to have been thrown into a crusher, being crushed into powder. The suction force of the sealed space engulfed the powder which was his body, and sent it into the spatial node. Song Shuhang could almost figure out how Island Master Tian Tiankong might have died. Bang After the clone was crushed, the clone technique was released. Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang, who was originally curled up like a shrimp, breathing with difficulty by the living spring, found his face turning even paler. After the clone died, the sharp pain that the clone experienced and caused it to die was wholly shared with the main body. Song Shuhang was already on the verge of collapse from having to face the aftereffects of the secret appraisal technique. After the pain of being crushed this time was transmitted back to him, it became the last straw that crushed the camels back. This is as painful as dying, Song Shuhang screamed, his eyes rolled, and he passed out happily. This was the first time Song Shuhang had passed out due to severe pain after his heart became as firm as steel. For the current him, passing out was for the best. While passed out, Song Shuhangs body still continued to convulse due to the intense mental pain he was feeling. Pavilion Master Chu raised her eyes and looked at Song Shuhang, speechless. She was considering whether to wake him up. But at this time, from within Song Shuhangs body, a figure suddenly sat up. It was as if his soul left his body, sitting up. Did he just sit up in shock while fatally ill? Chapter 1512 - When we meet again in the future, I will be in color Chapter 1512 When we meet again in the future, I will be in color Pavilion Master Chu could sense that Song Shuhang was in so much pain that he was about to cry, but for some reason, she found this oddly cute... As such, she was actually considering whether or not she should wake Song Shuhang. At this moment, a figure suddenly sat up from Song Shuhangs body, causing Pavilion Master Chus head to jump in shock. The figure that suddenly sat up was wearing a purple dress... She had long brown hair, which was carefully braided and hanging by her shoulders. Besides this, she also had long bangs that slightly covered her eyes. It hurts. This figure screamed quickly after getting up. Her eyes were red, and tears kept falling from her eyes. It was Ye Si. As Song Shuhangs ghost spirit, under normal circumstances, her senses were connected to Song Shuhangs. Therefore, when Song Shuhang was in a lot of pain, the pain that she would feel wouldnt be anything weak, either. This kind of pain almost directly made her fall unconscious. Ye Si quickly cut off her sensory sharing with Song Shuhang Phew. After letting out a long breath of relief, Ye Si turned her head and looked at Pavilion Master Chu, who was only left with her head. Pavilion Master! Ye Sis eyes were red again, and her tears kept falling. As soon as she saw Pavilion Master Chu who only had her head left of her, the (Tome of Never-Ending Tears) began to cause tears to crazily stream down her face. ... Pavilion Master Chu. The (Tome of Never-Ending Tears) was really good, and it was even really powerful. As long as Ye Si continued to push forward, the (Tome of Never-Ending Tears) had the potential to bring her all the way to the Tribulation Transcender Realm. Moreover, if the path of emotion had yet to be taken by someone else, Ye Si could use the (Tome of Never-Ending Tears) to reach the Immortal Realm in the future. However, it causing Ye Si to start crying so frequently made her heart feel very stifled. After finally getting a hold of herself, Ye Si sat next to the living spring, and asked, Pavilion Master, when will you recover? Pavilion Master Chu comforted, Ive got not a clue on how long Ill be like this. However, Im already in much better condition than I was, my neck has grown out, and even my collarbones have begun to grow out. Ye Si said, Pavilion Master, your collarbone is so beautiful. ... Pavilion Master Chu. Ye Si suddenly said, Im leaving, Pavilion Master. ??? Pavilion Master Chu. Ye Si held her thick, life-bound golden book in her arms. Im going to be away for some time. Not that long ago, the Heavenly Emperor recovered. After that, the Heavenly Emperors aura suddenly weakened, while the current Wielder of the Wills deterioration appeared to slow down. Cheng Lin speculated that the current Wielder of the Will is trying to recover and complete itself through the Heavenly Emperor. Pavilion Master Chu frowned, and asked, Are you afraid that the Heavenly Emperor will cause you trouble because of Cheng Lin? After all, Cheng Lin was one of the main culprits that led to the destruction of the Ancient Heavenly City. Ye Si said, That is indeed one of the things Im currently worrying about, but that is not the main reason for why Im leaving. I cant speak of the specific reason for my departure as of the moment, because if I were to speak of it, you might become involved with it as well. In fact, Cheng Lin was a divine ghost fragment. The Heavenly Emperor was similarly a divine fragment that the current Wielder of the Heavens Will had raised. In addition, the current Wielder of the Will had secretly used the Heavenly Emperor and his Ancient Heavenly City path to try and complete itself. However, due to Cheng Lin taking action back then, the Ancient Heavenly City was destroyed, and its plan was ruined. It seemed as though the current Wielder of the Wills plans had already failed. However, who could say that the destruction of the Ancient Heavenly City back then wasnt a part of the Wielder of the Wills plans? Ye Si whispered, After I leave, please take care of Shuhang for me. Pavilion Master Chu nodded lightly. Pavilion Master, I will be leaving now. See you again next time. As she spoke, Ye Sis figure split into two. One of these halves was still Ye Si. However, the other part was a pure, high-level ghost spirit. This high-level ghost spirit had an obscure face, appearing to have no gender nor special characteristics. There wasnt a single bit of Ye Si or Cheng Lins aura emanating from it. After splitting out this high-level ghost spirit, Ye Si stretched out her hand. This high-level ghost spirit replaced her, inherited her and Song Shuhangs ghost spirit contract, and entered his body. Ye Si squatted beside Song Shuhang, reaching out to stroke his hair lightly before saying, Goodbye, Shuhang. Suddenly, Song Shuhangs eyes opened abruptly. His eyes were staring at Ye Si intently. Ye Si was taken aback. How did you wake up? Hey, dont underestimate my firm heart. No matter how intense the pain is, I can bear it by gritting my teeth until it passes. Although the pain is at the level where it could cause me to faint, as long as I get used to this level of pain, my pain-bearing heart can rise by another level, Song Shuhang said triumphantlyif his body hadnt been convulsing rather violently while he was saying this, he would have appeared quite domineering. Ill be gone for some time. Seeing Song Shuhang wake up, Ye Si softly said, When I leave, the parts of your memory that are related to me will become blurred, just like when you entered the small black room. If... If you suddenly forget about me, dont panic. Song Shuhangs face was pale, and his body continued to convulse. How long will you be away? Ye Si said, It shouldnt take too long. Song Shuhang: Will Fairy Cheng Lin be with you? Ye Si said, To some extent, she has completely disappeared. ... Song Shuhang The mother of a man surnamed Zhang once said that the more beautiful a woman was, the more deceptive she was. Song Shuhang believed that Cheng Lin very much fitted this saying, so he didnt believe a word about her disappearance. Ye Sis little hand continued to gently stroke Song Shuhangs head. When we meet again in the future... When she said this, her hand stopped. ? Song Shuhang. I will be in color! Ye Si announced triumphantly. ??? Song Shuhang. What do you mean? I know what each of those words mean separately, but when you put them together like that, Im quite unable to understand what youre trying to say. Colorful, beautiful colors! Ye Si said again, and her little hand went back to rubbing Song Shuhangs head again. At this time, Song Shuhang had a crew cut. Ye Si finally said, This is much more comfortable to touch than when your head was bald. ... Song Shuhang. Ye Si said, By the way, theres one more thing. Song Shuhang responded, Hmm? Ye Si said, When we meet again, dont be surprised if I become you. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? Dont be surprised. I am a ghost spirit, after all. After Ye Si said that, she stood up. Its time. She got up and stepped away. A passage split open inside the Inner World, and Ye Si entered it. It wasnt the spatial abilities that Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders had, nor was it spatial talents like the ones Senior White possessed. Instead, this was the Inner World working together with Ye Si, opening a passage for her to leave. At the moment when Ye Sis figure disappeared, a small hand suddenly stretched out from Song Shuhangs chest, grabbing towards the void... However, this small hand wasnt able to grab onto anything. It was the virtuous lamias hand. Song Shuhang softly asked, Did Fairy Cheng Lin also leave with Ye Si? It was only when she was in the presence of Empress Cheng Lin that Fairy @#%x would forget herself. The small hand that stretched out from Song Shuhangs chest clenched into a fist, and became motionless. Pavilion Master Chu blew bubbles in the living spring. Youve got quite the number of fairies in your body. Some time ago, Song Shuhang had Ye Si in his body, and Ye Si was accompanied by Cheng Lin. Then, there was the virtuous lamia, and also Fairy Creation. There was also Lady Onion, who was stuck on the enlightenment stone. Song Shuhang patted the virtuous lamias hand lightly. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, can you retract your hand first? Look at it, your fist looks like its stuck in my chest, and its very strange. After a while, the virtuous lamias fist retracted from Song Shuhangs chest... Then, it stretched out from the top of Song Shuhangs head, still clenched. ... Song Shuhang. If it werent for the pain Im feeling right now, I would definitely be pulling you out of my body and having a serious talk with you. Beginning... to disappear. At this moment, the virtuous lamias voice sounded. Song Shuhang asked, Whats disappearing? While he said that, he suddenly felt that some of his memories were becoming blurred. It was his memories of Ye Si. All the clues related to Ye Si were disappearing The parts of his memory about Ye Si were all replaced by a ghost spirit with an obscured face. This was the same as what the others felt when Song Shuhang and his party had been sent into the Wielders small black room. All of the traces of Ye Sis existence were erased from the roots. Even the photos and videos of Ye Si that existed in the main world were all erased. Senior Chu, is Ye Si avoiding something? Song Shuhang asked before his memories of Ye Si completely disappeared. He wanted to know whom Ye Si wanted to hide from. If it was a Tribulation Transcender or Immortal... there wouldnt have been a need to go to this extent. If worse came to worst, he could try to hold onto Senior White Twos thigh and come up with some jokes. Even if the other party was an Immortal, they would have to kneel when faced with Senior White Two. Pavilion Master Chu said, Although Ye Si didnt say who it is, its probably the current Wielder of the Will. Song Shuhang asked, Isnt the current Wielder of the Will weakening? It has entered a state of degradation a very long time ago. However, no matter what, it is still the Wielder of the Will, and it definitely has backup plans. Anyway, I am merely speculating here, Pavilion Master Chu said. After saying that, she went back to blowing bubbles in the spring. After a few more minutes. Song Shuhangs, the virtuous lamias, and Pavilion Master Chus memories of Ye Si had completely disappeared. Even their memories of Cheng Lin had become messy like a sieve, full of holes and no longer complete. The virtuous lamias other hand stretched out from Song Shuhangs head, and grabbed firmly at the air. However, it didnt get to grab onto anything. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her hands were clenched into fists, poking out of Song Shuhangs head, completely motionless. ... Song Shuhang. I remember that Ive still got things to do. Song Shuhang scratched his hair. Right, I have to go out. The sealed space should have already returned to being a spatial node by now. I should go and take a look at it. After saying that, Song Shuhangs body left the Inner World. When his body stepped into Island Master Tian Tiankongs room, he felt his body lighten. Then, his soul emerged from this body, and what appeared in front of him was a door. It was an entrance to the sealed space. It seemed to be inviting him to enter. Haha. Song Shuhang gently laughed. Do you think that just because you leave me a door and invite me in, Ill go in all willy-nilly? Youre too naive, theres no way Id be so intent on seeking death! Chapter 1513 - Different dimension Chapter 1513 Different dimension Every time I seek death, I make mental preparations, calculate the cost, and then decide on whether to go through with it! Without any protection for his soul, there was absolutely no way he would willingly enter the sealed space. Moreover, his Resurrection Gold Coins had yet to cool down, so he could not afford to die at the moment. As such, Song Shuhangs soul lay back down in his physical body on the ground. The separation of ones soul from ones body was a disaster-like experience for ordinary people. If they were not careful, their body could enter a vegetative state, and it would no longer be able to move. However, for practitioners, especially Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperors, it was not that big a deal for their soul to be outside their body-for Golden Core practitioners, this was called soul departure. After Song Shuhang reached the Fifth Stage, he had gained the qualifications to use this Fifth Stage talent, but he hadnt gotten to try it out yet. Therefore, even if his soul was pulled out of his body by external forces, he simply needed to lie back down into his body. After doing so, there was practically nothing to worry about. Song Shuhangs soul lay down in his body. At this moment... he suddenly discovered that something followed his soul, and entered his body with him. Is this some kind of possession? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Could it be that after his soul was drawn out of his body by the sealed space door, something had taken the opportunity to try to take over his body? Something wants to possess my body? Hehe. His body was protected by Fairy @#%xthe materialization of his huge amounts of virtue and he also had four cores and the protection of his ghost spirit, as well as the Sage Seal and the Demon Seal. In addition, he practiced the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) and the (Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique). Even if it were a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender, the other party would still have to weigh whether he could cope with such a huge amount of virtue and the threat of the two sage seals before trying to take possession of his body. Song Shuhang said, Let me see just what it is that is trying to take my body from me. With a movement from his will, he quickly discovered what it was that entered his body. To be precise, this thing had not entered his body, but was attached to his sun finger. At the same time, a thought was transmitted to his mind. [Ah, I lost my connection to the Internet, why did I lose connection? I cant send messages anymore. Theres no signal, no chat, no Internet... What am I supposed to do now? Im simply like a salted fish.] ... Song Shuhang. [Im already like a salted fish, if I lose the Internet as well, I cant even be considered a salted fish. A salted fish without Internet is like one who has lost their dreams and is worthless.) ... Song Shuhang. Its you, boss salted fish! No, I mean... its you, Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul! It was unexpectedly Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul that had entered his body. It appeared that, for some reason, Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul crawled out of the computer, and went into Song Shuhangs virtuous finger. (Eh? Am I back online?!] Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul said in surprise-he seemed to have sensed Song Shuhangs consciousness. But after a while, he again wondered, (Strange, what happened to the chat interface?] Song Shuhang responded, No, you arent back online. Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul replied, [Not back online? Heavens, when can I get back online? Im going crazy.) Song Shuhang answered, If you continue to stay on my virtuous finger, you will never be able to connect to the Internet. (Never be able to connect to the Internet?!] Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul went silent. After some time, he seriously said, (Let me die!) Senior Tian Tiankongs Internet addiction was very serious... Maybe he needed some special therapy. Song Shuhang said, Senior Tian Tiankong, go back. The sealed space spatial node has reverted to how it originally was, so you should be able to go online again after you go back. After saying that, he squatted down and put his virtuous finger beside the computer. I wonder if the island masters remnant soul can return inside the computer? All thats left of him is a remnant soul, so would this going back and forth end up consuming it as well? Song Shuhang became a little worried. Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul smoothly left Song Shuhangs virtuous finger. The remnant soul turned into a fluffy spot of light, and moved toward the computer. Song Shuhang secretly let out a breath of relief when he saw this. He already had enough fairy maidens in his body, and he had no desire of adding Island Master Tian Tiankong to that list. Therefore, it would be great if the island master could return to the computer. Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul drew closer to the computer. However, after reaching it, he was bounced back. ... Song Shuhang. What happened? Why was Island Master Tian Tiankong pushed away? The fluffy spot of light did not give up, and continued to drill toward the computer. However, as soon as he got close to the computer, he would be bounced back away. Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul was rejected by his own protective formation. For some reason, Song Shuhangs heart throbbed a little. He thought of his own Impregnable Holy City. Afterward, he felt pity for the island master for suffering the same problem. Senior Tian Tiankong, I guess you can stay attached to my virtuous finger for now, Song Shuhang said. Before Senior Tian Tiankong revives, I guess I can carry him with me. It shouldnt take that long anyway. However, the fluffy spot of light did not seem to have any intention of coming back. (Whats the point of being alive without access to the Internet?] And so, Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul continued to charge towards the computer. Song Shuhang sighed, and stretched out his hand to catch Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul. I cant let him continue. If I do, his remnant soul might end up getting destroyed. At that time, even the hope for a resurrection would be gone. Song Shuhang gently caught Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul. At the same time, he accidentally touched the computer. In that instant, a powerful rebound force acted on Song Shuhangs wrist. ? Song Shuhang. This cant be right. The computer that housed Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul cant possibly have such power, right? Moreover, the feeling that he felt when his wrist touched the computer... was like hitting an invisible wall. A bad feeling rose in his heart. Song Shuhang stretched out his finger, and poked the computer vigorously. Thud A layer of ripples emerged, and an invisible wall vaguely seemed to appear between him and the computer, preventing him from touching it. The sealed space?! But hadnt the enclosed space already receded? The channel between the Inner World and the main world had also reconnected. Song Shuhang raised his head, and used the Scholarly Sages eye to look at that spatial node. There, he saw that the sealed space spatial node that transformed into a large door still existed. Song Shuhang immediately tried to connect to his Inner Worldthe Inner World had not hidden away, and was still there. Then whats wrong with me right now? Song Shuhang frowned, and he reached out to grab his phone. Thud Before his finger could touch his phone, his hand seemed to have hit an invisible wall. It wasnt only the computer or phone, but the same went for everything inside Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. Song Shuhang couldnt touch anything. It was as if Song Shuhang and these things were in two different dimensions. The feeling of discomfort in Song Shuhangs heart became heavier. I couldnt have been brought into the sealed space, could I? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps he was already drawn into the sealed space at the moment when his soul and body separated... Even so, could the door in front of him then be a passage to leave the sealed space? Would he be able to leave if he went through it? When he thought this, the door in front of him seemed to have become a lot more attractive. Over my dead body. Song Shuhang chuckled. He stretched out his hand and brought Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul with him as he returned to his Inner World. As long as the Inner World was not hiding, it could be said to be all-powerful. It didnt matter if the entrance and exit to the Inner World remained within the sealed space. Song Shuhangs Inner World was connected to Senior White Twos world of the black lotus. He could simply use the world of the black lotus as a springboard to first head to the Netherworld Realm, and then back to the main world from the Netherworld Realm. I have a back door and Im proud of it, do you think that youd be able to corner me with just this? After returning to the Inner World smoothly, Song Shuhangs heart felt at ease for some time. He first returned to the edge of the living spring The living spring of the Inner World had a special recovery effect. It could even help Pavilion Master Chus body recover, so maybe it could also nourish Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul. In the living spring, Pavilion Master Chu was in a daze. She stared at the sky blankly, making others only able to question as to what she was thinking about. Song Shuhang said, Senior Chu, I will be leaving Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul on the edge of the living spring first. Can you help me take care of him? Pavilion Master Chu didnt respond. It was as if she couldnt hear Song Shuhangs voice at all. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Chu? He stretched out his hand and shook it before Senior Chus eyes. However... Pavilion Master Chu didnt respond at all, it was as if she really couldnt see him. Song Shuhangs heart went cold. That sealed space couldnt have also invaded his Inner World, right? However, the Inner World was his domain; it was the work of the Third Wielder of the Will. If the sealed space had invaded this place, the Inner World should have reacted. While in thought, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and brought his finger toward Pavilion Master Chus cheek. Om- Ripples appeared in the void, and Song Shuhangs fingers failed to touch Pavilion Master Chu. In the living spring, Pavilion Master Chu suddenly looked around. She softly muttered to herself, Strange, why do I feel like someone poked me just now? Song Shuhang frowned, and he thought of another possibility. Perhaps it was not the Inner World that changed, and it was him instead. His body might have been affected, and it seemed as if he was in another dimension from the main world and the Inner World. If that was the case... Song Shuhang reached out and touched Pavilion Master Chus head. Although it was separated by an invisible barrier, Song Shuhangs hand did seem to be touching Pavilion Master Chus head. Ive been wanting to do this for such a long time. In the living spring, Pavilion Master Chu felt uncomfortable. She kept changing her position, but no matter what she did, she kept on feeling like someone was touching her head. No matter how she moved, she couldnt avoid it. ... Pavilion Master Chu. She puffed up her cheeks and sank to the bottom of the living spring. Song Shuhang smiled and retracted his hands. For now, Ill go to Senior White Two. Although Senior White Two always said that he shouldnt disturb him if there was nothing important, the situation right now was quite serious, and he felt that he needed to call him. Who knew, perhaps Senior White Two would even find his sealed space state very interesting? Chapter 1514 - The Wielder of the Will Must Step Down Alliance Chapter 1514 The Wielder of the Will Must Step Down Alliance Song Shuhang took Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul to a stretch of pasture in the Inner World. This was the place that the Inner World was first wholly composed of, and it was also the place where the world of the black lotus first connected to the Inner World. Every once in a while, the world of the black lotus and Inner World would randomly create a passage between one another. At the very beginning, Lady Onion had run along this passage to Senior White Twos place. But at this moment, the passage to the world of the black lotus wasnt open. He was left with no other choice... he could only manually call out. Song Shuhang shouted, Senior White, Senior White! Senior White Two did not respond to his call. Song Shuhang continued to try reaching him for some time. It was as if Senior White Two could not hear him at all. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Could it be that when I am in this state, even Senior White Two cannot sense me? This strange dimensional state is too OP if it can even block the ruler of the Netherworld... If thats the case, Im afraid that this sealed space is related to some Wielder of the Will. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Senior White Two to also be affected by it! Song Shuhang pinched his chin. This isnt good. If I cant contact Senior White Two, does that mean that I have to stay in this state forever? If so, Id only be able to communicate with Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul... Im going to end up going crazy at this pace. However... If Senior White Two really couldnt sense him right now, then should he wait days for the passage between the world of the black lotus and the Inner World to open so that he could go through the passage, find Senior White Two, and see what he was doing? Senior White Two couldnt sense him right now. At that time, perhaps he could stumble upon some of Senior White Twos little secrets... Thinking about it further-if Senior White Two could not see him, that meant the fat ball couldnt, either! With that being the case, he could casually go to the fat balls lair and see what plot it was cooking up recently. It made him excited just thinking about it. If he wanted to look, he simply needed to go and do so. The secrets of a ruler of the Netherworld were right there for him to see. Wasnt that quite amazing? Moreover, these were the secrets of two rulers of the Netherworld. If he were to get a hold of them, they would belong to SSS-level intelligence, which would be priceless. If he could meet up with the Almighty Merchant, perhaps he could even sell the information. (Hahahaha, when you get killed by that fat ball, dont blame me for not saying anything. That fat ball has been wanting to get you, so if you were to deliver yourself to its doorstep, it would definitely be overjoyed.] Senior White Twos voice directly sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. ... Song Shuhang. This is rather embarrassing. He rubbed his face. Senior White, youre here! By the way, when did you get here? Senior White Two calmly said, [Ever since you thought of going to the world of the black lotus to peek at what I was doing.] ... Song Shuhang. Things like mind-reading techniques really did take away all of a persons privacy. If I become the Wielder of the Heavens Will in the future, I will definitely make mind-reading techniques disappear from the universe. There is no need for something like mind-reading to exist in the world. Senior White Two laughed. [Hahahaha.] Song Shuhang said, Senior White, stop reading my mind. We wont be able to have a good conversation if you keep on doing that. Senior White Two said, Im not using any mind-reading techniques. I only need to take a look at your expression to know what youre thinking. ... Song Shuhang. In addition to being frank, did he also have a really-easy-to-read face? While they were talking, the passage between the Inner World and the world of the black lotus opened. A projection of Senior White Two drilled out of the world of the black lotus. Song Shuhang saw Senior White Twos projected body draped with a sheet that gave him a familiar feeling. ... Song Shuhang. Wait, this sheet... Is it that one? The Almighty Merchants sheet! Song Shuhang curiously asked, Senior White, did the Almighty Merchant lose the game of hide-and-seek? Calculating the time, the game between the Almighty Merchant and Senior White Two should be already over, right? Senior White Two replied, Speaking of him... that guy was really able to hide well. In the end, he managed to hide until the end of the game. I wasnt able to catch him. The sheet on his body was indeed extraordinary. Then, whats with this sheet on your body? Song Shuhang asked, pointing to the sheet on Senior White Twos body. Senior White Two said, Hmm? Its the one thats usually on his body. ??? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Didnt Senior White Two say that if the Almighty Merchant won the hide-and-seek game, he would give up on capturing him? Senior White Two laughed, and said, Hahaha, did you really believe what I said? I am the ruler of the Netherworld, yet you actually believed my words? Did you really think that I would give up? The Almighty Merchant came out soon after the game ended to trade with someone, and I captured him right at that instant. ... Song Shuhang. Heavens, what can I even say? However, what Senior White Two said was reasonable-should you really believe the words of the ruler of the Netherworld? Since he had believed it, he could only blame himself for having been cheated. Song Shuhang looked at the sheet with some pity and guilt-because this sheet was probably the main body of the Almighty Merchant. This sheet is truly interesting. It took several days of research before I could discover the principles behind it. Im now making some imitations. After the imitations are made, I can return this sheet to the Almighty Merchant, Senior White Two said while waving the sheet around. Song Shuhang said, Eh? This is not the main body of the Almighty Merchant? I thought he was a sheet of cloth. Senior White Two responded, A sheet? Tsk, tsk, your way of thinking is very interesting. It turned out that the Almighty Merchant was actually not a sheet! Senior White Two asked, Alright, I dont have time to waste on you. Im quite busy lately, so hurry up and tell me what youre looking for me for. Song Shuhang quickly pointed at himself, and said, Senior White, look at me, am I different now? Senior White Two replied, Fifth Stage Realm, four golden cores. Song Shuhang said, No, no, Im not talking about my realm. Im referring to my state. I should be in a sealed space state right now. Currently, I cant touch anything in the main world. Even when it comes to other people in the Inner World, I cant touch them. Besides, others cant see me. Just now, even Pavilion Master Chu couldnt see me, and shes at the Immortal Realm! Senior White Two said, Seriously speaking, shes currently only half into the Immortal Realm. Her ascension was interrupted in the middle. Song Shuhang said, Thats besides the point. The main point is my state. Do you know of this special state, Senior White? Senior White Two said, I havent seen it before. This state is indeed quite special, and this is the first time Im seeing it. Song Shuhang asked, Is there a way to deal with it? Senior White Two said, The one who tied the bell should be able to untie it. Whatever caused you to become like this, do it again to reverse it. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, you cant fix my state? It might be possible by reversing the time on your body, but for properly doing so, I would need some time for research, Senior White Two said. However, there are already a lot of things that Im studying right now... Im too busy. Moreover, the fat ball has found my old lair, so Ill seize the opportunity to give it a lesson. For Senior White Two, giving a lesson to the fat ball was more important than fixing the problem with Song Shuhangs body. ... Song Shuhang. Mm-hm, if you want to reverse your state, I could lend this to you. Senior White Two stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. A black sheet was pulled out, which he threw to Song Shuhang. This is a failed copy. Although it is a failed product, its effects should still be good enough for you. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to pick up the black sheet. But when his hand touched the sheet, that invisible barrier resurfaced again, and he was unable to take the sheet that Senior White Two lent him. ... Song Shuhang. Your state is really troublesome. Senior White Two took back the failed imitation. Forget it, lets go. ? Song Shuhang. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I will accompany you to take a look at the main world. I can run some experiments with the sheet at the same time. Senior White Two wrapped the sheet around him tightly. The original sheet was very special. When the Almighty Merchant wore it, even Senior White Two couldnt lock onto his position. He could test it out now and see how much of an effect it would have in the main world by wrapping it on himself. Senior White, are you going to accompany me out? Song Shuhang asked in surprise. Originally, he just wanted to find Senior White Two to see if he could get any clues regarding the sealed space, and find out if there was a way to deal with the strange state he was in. Unexpectedly, Senior White Two was willing to accompany him out to deal with what the sealed space had done to him. This was simply going out to buy a sesame seed but getting a big watermelon! Not giving Senior White Two the time to go back on his word, Song Shuhangs will moved. The Inner World opened, and Song Shuhang and Senior White Two appeared in Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. Nothing had changed in Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. On the computer, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were still chatting After Senior White Two came out, he immediately saw the sealed space spatial gate. The door bore the same aura and state as Song Shuhangs body. Oh? This space seems similar to the shadow world? No, it seems to be of an even more advanced level. Its quite interesting, Senior White Two said. Come on, lets go in. Is it okay to directly go in? Song Shuhang said. When my clone was drawn in, it was quickly crushed to pieces. Stop wasting my time, Im in a hurry. Senior White Two stretched out his hand and gently pushed, and a strange ripple appeared beside Song Shuhang... but this ripple couldnt stop Senior White Two at all. A force acted on Song Shuhang, sending him towards the sealed space door. Immediately afterward, Senior White Two similarly stepped into the sealed space door. The two disappeared. Then, the door to the sealed space closed, disappearing as well. After a while, in the corner of the Island Master Tian Tiankongs room, Ye Sis figure appeared. However, this wasnt her real body, but rather a mere projection. Shuhang disappeared... and theres another aura that went with him, that of the terrifying Senior White Two. Ye Si sniffed around gently. After reaching this conclusion, she felt relieved. If Song Shuhang was with Senior White Two, then she didnt need to worry about anything. Her projection dissipated. Ye Sis real body was in a golden desert. In this desert, there were gold statues erected around the place. Ye Si stepped on air, and leaped up a few times before descending and landing on the hand of a huge statue. This statue was the statue of a fairy wearing a phoenix crownthis was the statue of the Jade Lake Empress, Cheng Lin. Beside her statue was the statue of a daoist with great bearing. There was a daoist priest in red robes sitting on the palms of this statue with his eyes closed and meditating Above this daoists head, there was a disc of light that was like a bright moon, exuding the brilliance of a path. As long as a practitioner saw this light disc, all kinds of emotions would flow into their heart. The light disc was like a mirror. A practitioner of any level would see their reflection after looking at this light, and gain different realizations with it. This was something that belonged solely to Immortals. If Song Shuhang was here, he could easily recognize this daoist. He was the owner of Scarlet Heaven Sword and the creator of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique-Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Even among Immortals, he was one of the strongest. Opposite Ye Si, there was the statue of a scholarly cultivator. On the palm of this statue was a seemingly crazed scholar. His clothes were in a mess, and he only had one shoe on. At this moment, he was holding a volume of the (Scriptures of the Sage), reading it silently. He was the head of the 13 Tribulation Transcenders of the scholarly faction-Daozi. Before the ancient era, he already had a cultivation base at the Tribulation Transcender, and he then became the head of the 13 Tribulation Transcenders of the scholarly faction. After the great tribulation the scholarly faction faced, he fell into a state of madness, running wildly around the sea. But now, there was a moon-like light disc above his head. Daozi was now also at the Immortal Realm. However, nobody knew when Daozi entered this realm. as a Beside the statue of Daozi, there was a muscular statue of a buddhist warrior. As Ye Si looked at this statue, she got a certain feeling in her heartit was as if the muscles of the whole world were concentrated on this statue. The statue had one palm upright and another lying flat. Sitting on his flat palm was an equally dazzling monk. The appearance of this monk was slightly similar to Slow-Witted Songs when he went to rescue Pavilion Master Chu. However, this monk was not Slow-Witted Song. The monk had his palms clasped together and recited scriptures silently. Above his head, there was also a light disc floating At this moment, Scarlet Heaven raised his head, looked at Ye Si, and smiled. Will Fellow Daoist Northern Emperor be coming? Ye Si replied, Senior Northern Emperor isnt willing to meet with me. Everyone here was an Immortal, while she was a cute little Sixth Stage Realm practitioner. This caused her to feel great pressure. She had to appear here because she represented Cheng Lin. Anyway, this was the first time that all these Immortals had gathered together. At this time, Daozi put down the scriptures in his hand, and said, Ill speak first. I agree to join this (The Wielder of the Will Must Step Down Alliance), but my goal is to become the Wielder of the Will. Scarlet Heaven said, The goal of this humble daoist... is to merely teach and raise a Wielder of the Will. If Fellow Daoist Daozi gets the chance and has the ability to do so, this humble daoist will definitely lend you his assistance. In the past... On a sudden whim, he had felt that the green onion he was holding could become the Wielder of the Heavens Will. Thinking about it now, he felt that he must have been crazy back then. Chapter 1515 - Winter goes, spring comes. Chapter 1515 Winter goes, spring comes. The several Immortals present and the several others who were not here yet, all of them, had gathered together because of a common goal. Daozi wanted to follow the Sage and suppress the entire universe, then rise to the top to become the new Wielder of the Heavens Will. He wished to bring the scholarly faction to the pinnacle of the universe once more. However, before that, he had to make sure that the current Wielder of the Will could not recover. Scarlet Heavens goal was to train a Wielder of the Heavens Will. Unlike other Immortals, he had no interest in the position of Wielder of the Will. In fact, even Scarlet Heaven himself wondered why he couldnt feel any interest when he heard of becoming a Wielder of the Will. Scarlet Heaven had given out a lot of opportunities to others in his life, causing him to form a lot of connections with many lucky practitioners. He had given opportunities even to some who hadnt been practitioners beforehand-for example, Lady Onion. As for the buddhist master who had grown the muscles of the entire world on his own body, he had an old grudge against the current Wielder of the Will. His only goal was to enact his vengeance on the current Wielder of the Heavens Will. Nobody asked about what had specifically happened in his past, nor did he speak of it. Fairy Cheng Lin needed no introduction. She was among the people who had destroyed the Ancient Heavenly City. None doubted her skills. Daozi asked, If we want to prevent the recovery of the Wielder of the Will, what we have to do is to prevent the Ancient Heavenly City from being rebuilt, right? Ye Si replied, Yes. I have a question. At this moment, the great buddhist master who had been meditating suddenly raised his head. Ye Si said, Great Master, please speak. The great buddhist master seriously said, Can you change the name of the alliance? This name is a bit too silly. Ye Sis eyes shone, and tears began streaming uncontrollably down her face. ??? The great buddhist master. Did I say something wrong? Ive been wanting to change this name for such a long time, but none of you mentioned it, and it was not convenient for me to mention it, Ye Si said. I support the notion. Daozi solemnly said, Names are merely vanity, I dont mind. As long as the current Wielder of the Will ended up stepping down, even if the name of the alliance was shiet, he would still join without hesitation. The name it had was completely meaningless to him. Scarlet Heaven smiled, and said, This humble daoist agrees. In the past few days, he had gone to take Scarlet Heaven Sword back... but when he was about to get moving, his main body entered a space similar to the Wielders small black room, cutting off everybodys impression of him. Then lets talk about the main matter at hand. The great buddhist master raised his head, and said, The easiest way to prevent the rebuilding of the Ancient Heavenly City is to take down the resurrected Heavenly Emperor, right? Daozi raised his head, and said, After the Sage, another existence that managed to suppress the entire universe, the Heavenly Emperor. I am very interested in them, but I can only wonder how much of their strength has recovered. With that, the first course of action has been determinedwe must first take down the Heavenly Emperor. At this time, a statue rose up in the desert. This statue had a hideous face, and looked like an ancient demon. On this statue stood an ancient demon with eight arms, and the light disc of an Immortal could also be seen floating behind his head. After the eight-armed ancient demon appeared, he looked at Daozi. Im not interested in the position of Wielder of the Will... If anyone is interested, I can also provide them with support. I only have one request: no matter who becomes the Wielder of the Will, please remove the curse affecting my race. Among the fellow daoists present, only Daozi had a strong desire for the position of Wielder of the Will. Daozi nodded slightly in agreement. Meanwhile, inside the sealed space. Song Shuhang and Senior White Two passed through a spatial gate. What appeared in front of them was a lifeless, gray world. Their specific location was Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. Whether it was the computer, the doors all over the room, or even Song Shuhangs phone on the ground, everything was exactly the same. The only thing that was different was that everything was only of the two colors of gray and white. It was like a black-and-white comic in gray tones. Song Shuhang said, Its like an exact copy of Island Master Tian Tiankongs room. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and tried to communicate with his Inner World. The result was not unexpected... The Inner World was blocked. In this sealed space, the Inner World could not be opened. Fortunately, Senior White Two was with him this time. Even if the Inner World cant be opened, I dont have anything to worry about! Song Shuhang comforted himself in his heart. Lets go out and have a look. Senior White Two tightened the sheet around his body and left the room. Song Shuhang followed behind him. Outside the room, there were gates inscribed with runes. However, these gates were now open. Senior White Two and Song Shuhang left the immortal cave. Even the appearance of the immortal cave was exactly as Song Shuhang remembered it. Lets have a look up in the air. Senior White Two leaped up slightly and rose to the sky. Song Shuhang followed, his feet stepping on the air, carrying him up into the air. After rising to a high altitude, he could see the entire Heavenly Field Island. The whole Heavenly Field Island was dark gray... and even the ocean surrounding it had turned gray. Song Shuhang wondered, What exactly is this world? Beside him, Senior White Two frowned and fell into thought. I originally thought that this was a shadow world, something akin to the shadow of the main world, but now it seems that it hides something a lot more interesting. Song Shuhang echoed, Something more interesting? Mm-hm, something that is very interesting. For example, o1, @�, and # over there, while there is a over there. Senior White Twos fingers would constantly point at various places in the air, and then hed mix some language of the ancient era into his words. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded, and could not understand what Senior White Two was saying at all. The little newbie could only watch as the big boss talked, while the technical vocabulary that the boss uttered from time to time made the newbie anxious. Anyway, what he was saying sounded very great and profound. Although he couldnt understand it, he felt that it was pretty awesome. Senior White Two said, In addition, I also discovered another interesting thing. Perhaps this space is related to me. Song Shuhang asked, Could this be an experimental product of yours? Senior White Two said, To be precise, it might be the experimental product of the other me. Song Shuhangs right fist lightly hammered his left hand in a eureka gesture. Are you talking about that willful Wielder of the Heavens Will? He had always been speculating about thisspeculating about how a ruler of the Netherworld would be born in the Netherworld every time someone became a Wielder of the Will. The fat ball, who was the current Wielder of the Will, should be the counterpart of the Netherworlds fat ball. Consequently, Senior White Two should be the counterpart of the previous Wielder of the Will, right? Senior White Two said, Your strength has only gone up by a few golden cores, yet youve already learned of so much gossip, eh? ... Song Shuhang. Hasnt my realm already been rising really quickly? Ive only been cultivating for around five months, and I already have a few golden cores. If this continues, I have a feeling that I might even reach the Sixth Stage Realm by the end of the month. Senior White Two said, You stay here and dont move. Ill go up and take a look. If this is really another product of mine, perhaps I can find some clues. His counterpart suddenly disappeared. As the ruler of the Netherworld, he hadnt vanished, and he had to fight the fat ball every day. He was also rather desperate. He didnt know what his counterpart had done. If there were any clues, he also wanted to know what exactly his counterpart had arranged back then. Ah, right, put on this sheet. Senior White Two took out the failed sheet again, and threw it to Song Shuhang. After entering the sealed space, the sheet was no longer rejecting him, because the sheet was now in the same state as Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang wrapped the sheet on his body. Will there be danger? Senior White Two warningly said, Perhaps. If this space is a failed experiment, then there might even be terrifying monsters that ended up being born in it. Nevertheless, stay here and dont move around, wait for me to come back to pick you up. After saying that, his figure rose to the sky, and he disappeared from Song Shuhangs sight after a few breaths. Song Shuhang descended from the air. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He returned to the entrance of Island Masters immortal cave on Heavenly Field Island and sat right down. In the sealed space, the temperature gradually dropped. The chill reached his soul. Even with Song Shuhangs physique, he was unable to hinder it. Because of this, he couldnt help tighten the sheet around his body. In this cold world, only the sheet on his body could bring him a trace of warmth. Involuntarily, his figure curled up into a ball. This posture was quite similar to how the Almighty Merchant looked. Song Shuhang murmured, If the Inner World could still be opened at this time, that would be great. If it were so, I could simply hide in the Inner World to avoid the cold. Haaa- He opened his mouth and exhaled, his breath formed a cold mist in front of him. Within the sheet, Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul moved about, and shrank into the sheet as he became motionless. Song Shuhang asked, Right, Senior Tian Tiankong, can you sense your other remnant souls? According to the feedback from the secret appraisal technique, the remaining remnant souls of Island Master Tian Tiankong were scattered in this sealed space. Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul slightly brightened, and a moment later, a thought came to Song Shuhangs mind. (When can I reconnect to the Internet?] Song Shuhang gnashed his teeth, and said, Stop thinking about the Internet right now. You should be first focusing on finding your other remnant souls and reviving yourself. ... Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul. While he was talking, Song Shuhang felt that the surrounding temperature began to rise again. The temperature rose quickly. After a few breaths, it was like summer had come and broken the cold winter. Immediately afterward, figures appeared one after the other in front of Song Shuhangs eyes. They were members of Heavenly Field Island. As the temperature rose, the figures of these members emerged out of thin air. After these Heavenly Field Island members appeared, they looked like they were in a rigid state. After a while, as if recovering from having been frozen in time, they began to move. This scene was very much like what had taken place back in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. When Pavilion Master Chu woke up from her sleep, all the members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would be released from what seemed to be a freezing of time, and start to move about. Chapter 1516 - Look at my Heavenly Master’s Technique… Argh, forget it. Chapter 1516 Look at my Heavenly Masters Technique... Argh, forget it. At this time, the members of the Heavenly Field Island who were in the sealed space were just like the members of the original Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. They appeared out of thin air, and, as if recovering from a state of temporal freezing, they began to act. There was someone running quickly, seemingly having an important task at hand. There was someone walking and chatting with their companions in a leisurely manner. There was even someone simply heading someplace to eat... The people on Heavenly Field Island werent all practitioners. In fact, many of them were ordinary people or little practitioners who were only at the First Stage Realm. Most of these ordinary people were family members of the practitioners. In order to take care of the ordinary people on these islands, Heavenly Field Island also provided various restaurants and places for entertainment. The restaurants here mostly served things like spiritual rice, so even the ordinary people who lived here could lead longer lives. However, in Song Shuhangs eyes, the entire sealed space was still in a gray-scale, including these members of Heavenly Field Island who had just appeared. The members of Heavenly Field Island did not seem to notice this. If Heavenly Field Island wasnt experiencing this disaster, it would be a place very suitable for ordinary people to live in. If it can survive this tribulation safely, then taking my parents here after some time passes should be a pretty good decision. Song Shuhang had such a thought emerge in his mind. With the characters of Papa Song and Mama Song, it was very impractical for them to go live in seclusion deep in the mountains and/or forests. The lifestyle seen on Heavenly Field Island was much more suitable for them. Song Shuhang tightened the sheet around him. Should I get up and take a stroll around Heavenly Field Island? It would probably be best to look for a few people to appraise and see whats going on. While in thought, several members of Heavenly Field Island passed by him. However, as if these Heavenly Field Island members couldnt see Song Shuhang, they came and went hurriedly. Song Shuhang thought, Could it be because of the body-concealing effect of the sheet? This was fine as well; with this, he could appraise the other party in secret. And so, Song Shuhang quietly stretched out his right hand toward a passerby. First, Ill catch a member of Heavenly Field Island and use the secret appraisal technique on them. Eh? Who are you? Why are you sitting here wrapped in sheets? Just then, a voice suddenly sounded. Song Shuhangs right hand stiffened slightly, and he raised his head to look towards the source of the voice. There, he saw a woman with long blonde hair looking at him with a puzzled look. She had appeared out of thin air, so Song Shuhang had not sensed her at all. The womans hair looked fluffy, like a perm, and it looked very bulky with it being larger than her body. Her eyes were aquamarine, and they were also big... so big that they would probably make others feel like they were photoshopped on. Blonde hair, blue eyes, filled with a European feel. However, her facial features were obviously Eastern. You can see me? Song Shuhang pointed at himself. The blonde fairy said, Why wouldnt I be able to see you? Moreover, youre the one sitting here all rolled up in a sheet. It looks really stupid. ... Song Shuhang. Wait! This fairy is in color. Her long golden fluffy hair, big blue eyes, and red suspenders were all colored. She was obviously a special existence. Song Shuhang asked, Hello, Im Song Shuhang. May I know what I can call this fairy? The blond fairy said, Huh? Youre on my island, but dont know me? Song Shuhangs eyes shone. Island Master Tian Tiankong! Tian Tianwei angrily said, Idiot, I am Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei! Song Shuhang pointed at himself, and said, Sorry, Senior Tian Tianwei... I misspoke. Im Song Shuhang from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang? Nine Provinces Number One Group? The blonde fairy was confused. Who are you? And what is this Nine Provinces Number One Group you speak of? ... Song Shuhang. She didnt know? No matter what, theyd been together in the group chat for half a year now. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although they hadnt gotten to see each other in real life yet, he had already shown his divinity twice... All of the seniors in the group should already be quite familiar with his face. Sure enough, there was a problem. Was the Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei in front of him also a remnant soul? Unlike Island Master Tian Tiankong, who only remembered or cared about surfing the Internet, could Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei have lost all of her memories related to the Internet? If this was the case, there was no point in continuing to communicate with her. That being said... he should just directly touch her. Rather than wasting more time, it would be better for him to simply use the secret appraisal technique. Song Shuhang stretched out his right hand while the part of the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove that was at his fingertips receded to reveal his fingers. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Senior Tian Tianwei, please excuse me! In the next moment, his figure moved and appeared beside Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. He stretched his hand out to touch her gently. Rumble~ The moment Song Shuhang appeared behind Tian Tianwei, a terrifying wave of energy condensed in the sky. Violent lightning, a huge meteor half the size of Heavenly Field Island, and fire poured down from the sky as if the end of the world had come. Heavenly Field Islands island-guarding formation was activated, covering the entire island. And right where Fairy Tian Tianwei was standing, a spike had pierced out of the ground. Song Shuhang had to change his movements. His finger gently moved upward, causing Vice-Island Master Tian Tianweis to be picked up by him and sent into the air. At the same time, he kicked the spike. 21 Ancient Holy Ape projections appeared behind him, with each of the Holy Apes holding a Scholarly Scripture, and posing along with Song Shuhang in an angry kick pose. Song Shuhang kicked the ground spike into two parts, and the lower part of the spike was directly sent back into the ground. At the same time, several wounds appeared on Song Shuhangs right hand. This was the price he had to pay for appraising Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. (Fairy Tian Tianweis remnant soul that was projected in the sealed space. It possesses a portion of the knowledge and memories of her main body. She has Second Stage combat power in the sealed space. If this projection dies, her remnant soul will be extinguished.] In the air, Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei rolled over coolly and landed stably. She raised her head and looked at the island-guarding formation. Damn it, whos attacking my Heavenly Field Island? The Defiant Whale Warriors Glove on Song Shuhangs arm reverted to how it originally was. If the projection dies, her remnant soul will be shattered? This isnt good news. If Fairy Tian Tianwei is a projection... then what about the other members on Heavenly Field Island? Are they also projections formed from the members remnant souls? Fairy Tian Tianwei gritted her teeth, and said, Stand right there and dont move. I have to go and manage the great formation. When I return, we will have a proper talk about how exactly you got on my island. After saying that, she got up and left in haste, heading towards the location of her immortal cave, which was also the place where she could control Heavenly Field Islands great island-guarding formation. Song Shuhang looked at the doomsday-like scene in the sky and let out a sigh. Afterward, his figure moved, and he followed Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. The remnant soul projection of Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei was only at the Second Sage Realm. Once the projection died, her remnant soul would be extinguished. Therefore, he couldnt let anything happen to her projection. In the sky, disasters continued to fall. All the possible disaster scenes in doomsday movies could be found coming down from the sky. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Im afraid that the island-guarding formation wont be able to last that long. In addition... This catastrophe came at such a strange time, and it brought along an unreasonable number of variables as well. If Vice-Island Master Tian Tianweis remnant soul had formed a projection in the sealed space, then what about the other remnant souls of Island Master Tian Tiankong? They couldnt have already fallen to these disasters, right? Aaargh- At this moment, an angry voice was transmitted from the sky. When this voice sounded, Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul that was in Song Shuhangs sheet seemed to have received a summon. It quickly jumped out of the sheet and flew into the air. At the same time, beams of light converged from all over Heavenly Field Island and merged. Song Shuhang stopped. In the air, the figure of a man with blond hair and blue eyes had formed. There was not even a need to say anything; as soon as he saw his equally fluffy blond hair, Song Shuhang knew that he was Island Master Tian Tiankong. After the projection of Island Master Tian Tiankong appeared, he clasped his hands together and pointed at the sky. Tian Clan Defensive Technique No. 35: Heaven-Carrying Divine Turtle Along with his shout, a divine turtle made of spiritual energy appeared outside the formation. In addition, this divine turtle was carrying a giant monument on its back. A part of the disasters that were descending from the sky was blocked by this divine turtle. Island Master Tian Tiankong continued to roar loudly. Tian Clan Defensive Technique No. 36: Coffin-Pulling Death Dragon! It was as if these magical techniques of his could only be used to their full potential when cast together with a loud roar. A black dragon emerged, and it was pulling a large black coffin behind it. Unlike the Divine Turtle, the black dragon holding the giant coffin wandered around unceasingly, and the giant coffin behind it blocked some of the lightning and heavenly fire pouring down. Island Master Tian Tiankong continued to cast magical techniques. Tian Clan Defensive Technique No. 37: Sea-Burning Fire Sparrow. A little sparrow appeared. It was about the same size as Little Cai. After the little sparrow appeared, it opened its mouth and let out a terrifying sea of flames which then went on to block a portion of the disasters. So strong! The seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group all had their own tricks. In addition... When Island Master Tian Tiankongs remnant soul was chatting in the group, he had mentioned that he was a wizard. Looking at things now, it really did appear to be true. He should be taking the path of a magical technique-focused cultivator. It was the type that Song Shuhang admired very much. Compared to those who trained their fists and resolved matters without using much of their brains, he had always found practitioners who were more focused on magical techniques to be cooler. Song Shuhang secretly said in his mind, A turtle, a dragon, and a firebird have all appeared. Isnt the white tiger still missing? Tian Clan Defensive Technique... The name was a little lame, but its effects were very strong. Tian Clan Defensive Technique No. 38: Savage Tiger- Ack- Island Master Tian Tiankong had yet to finish casting the magical technique when his body suddenly broke down. His figure collapsed into 30-odd small spots of light. Boom! A huge meteor broke through the defensive formation, and came bearing down toward where Island Master Tian Tiankong was. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei anxiously called out, Brother! It looks like its time for me to make my move. Look at my (Heavenly Masters Technique) Lightn- Argh, forget it... Song Shuhang gave up on using a magical technique. He didnt want to embarrass himself with his half-baked (Heavenly Masters Technique). Come out, my ultimate defenseImpregnable Holy City! Song Shuhang stretched out his right hand toward the sky. The Combined Magical Treasure appeared and turned into a majestic holy city. Chapter 1517 - After the Holy City fell… Chapter 1517 After the Holy City fell... The walls of the four kings expanded, and with the support of the vast amount of spiritual energy from the four golden cores Song Shuhang had in his body, he was able to unlock the Sixth Stage seal on his life-bound magical treasure, allowing it to exhibit a size at the True Monarch-level. The size of the Holy City skyrocketed, reaching a height of over 100 meters. A pagoda, war drum, bugle, zither, and war flag appeared. The Impregnable Holy City came out with its own background music. Although only the Sixth Stage seal had been unlocked, Song Shuhangs Combined Magical Treasure was still mainly composed of Eighth Stage materials, so it still possessed strength at the Eighth Stage. Unlike before, Song Shuhangs main body did not appear in front of the Holy City. This time, the Holy City had come out to protect Island Master Tian Tiankong. Shuhangs body was similarly fully armed, but at this moment, he was still on the ground of Heavenly Field Island, having yet to rise up into the air. This was the first time that Song Shuhang found himself standing behind the Impregnable Holy City. Boom~ The meteor hit the Holy City. Compared to the meteor, the Holy City, which was over 100 meters tall, was about the same size. The Impregnable Holy City shook violently. The spiritual energy of Song Shuhangs four golden cores was quickly consumed. Song Shuhang said, Holy City, send it back! The Impregnable Holy City slightly tilted, and simultaneously exerted a rebounding force. With that, the huge meteor was sent flying all the way into the sea near Heavenly Field Island, setting off a huge wave. The defensive prowess of the Holy City was much stronger compared to the three Tian Clan Defensive Techniques that were successively cast by Island Master Tian Tiankong. Perhaps what I need to do is not to learn all kinds of defensive magical techniques... and instead focus on refining some really powerful defensive magical treasures? This strange thought emerged in Song Shuhangs mind at this moment. However, he immediately threw this idea away. Magical treasures were magical treasures, and magical techniques were magical techniques. The two were completely different. Moreover... magical techniques could be used together with other magical treasures, resulting in an effect greater than a simple sum. After the meteor was sent flying, Song Shuhangs Impregnable Holy City covered the gap in Heavenly Field Islands island-guarding formation. Heavenly Field Islands island-guarding formation was an assembled type, so even if a part of it was destroyed, it wouldnt affect the rest of the formation. In the air, pillars of lightning, heavenly flames, and icebergs continued to fall. Despite this, the Impregnable Holy City remained completely motionless, just like a rock in a vast sea. The fully armed Song Shuhang, who was riding on the Divine Lobsters Chariot, raised his head and looked at the Holy City. In his mind, he couldnt help but think of his second golden cores Golden Core Composition. The second golden cores Golden Core Composition-[The Forever Impregnable Holy City]was somewhat similar to the calamity Song Shuhang was currently experiencing. That picture was also filled with all kinds of endless disasters. However, in the Golden Core Composition, the scene was even more terrifying and direr. In the air, all the remnant souls of Island Master Tian Tiankong gathered once again. As a result, a projection of Island Master Tian Tiankong appeared in the sky. He glanced at Song Shuhang gratefully, and said, Apologies, little friend Shuhang. You ended up getting involved in this calamity related to Heavenly Field Island. After saying that, he immediately went back to resisting the disasters. Unlike Vice- Island Master Tian Tianweis projection, which was only a part of her soul, Island Master Tian Tiankongs soul was now all here. With the last piece that was brought by Song Shuhang, his memory was now complete, and he knew who Song Shuhang was. Island Master Tian Tiankong called out, Tian Tianwei, initiate the air defense system, and blow up all of the meteors and icebergs. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei replied, Stupid Brother, Ive long since prepared it. In the next moment, something completely unrelated to cultivation emerged in every corner of Heavenly Field Island. A large number of ground-to-air missiles and AA guns emerged. Under the control of Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei, the missiles and guns were fired frantically. Rumble The sound produced was deafening. Song Shuhang murmured, This is indeed the style of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. One should not regard the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group as people who would always maintain the grand style of cultivators. Most of the members of the group were pragmatic. A long time ago, Song Shuhang learned from Soft Feather that there were a large number of high-tech weapons hidden near Spirit Butterfly Island. Venerable Spirit Butterfly seemed to have a hobby of collecting weapons with great firepower, and he had built a strong air defense system near Spirit Butterfly Island. Heavenly Field Island was no exception to this behavior. There were various projectiles and missiles sent into the sky, targeting objects such as meteors and icebergs. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! Up in the sky, the ringing of explosions resounded unceasingly. In this world, there is nothing that cant be solved with an explosion- If there is, then simply use a bigger explosion~ Song Shuhangs mind once again thought about the truth of explosions. At the same time, the practitioners on Heavenly Field Island also launched their attacks. The projection of Island Master Tian Tiankong made his move again, continuously using his Tian Clan Defensive Technique wherever it was needed. He hurriedly rushed around filling up the holes in the defense. Song Shuhang only felt the Impregnable Holy City being slightly pressured. Great, if things continue like this, we should be able to hold off this wave, he thought to himself. A few hours later... The disasters in the sky finally stopped coming. Its finally over. Song Shuhang took out a pill to replenish his spiritual energy from his magical braceletthe pill he had taken out was the Purple Master Pill produced by Medicine Master. The spiritual energy replenishment of this pill was top of the line; the only problem was that one would feel extremely full after swallowing it. Island Master Tian Tiankongs projection descended to Song Shuhangs side. Little friend Shuhang, I really have to thank you this time. If not for you... my Heavenly Field Island would have probably been destroyed. Song Shuhang asked, If the projections of those residents of the island die, do their souls collapse? Island Master Tian Tiankong nodded. Song Shuhang then asked, How did you all get here? One second we werent, and in the next, we were here. Island Master Tian Tiankong smiled bitterly, and said, In the beginning, Heavenly Field Island was dealing with two passages between the universe and the main world. Since people on the other side of the spatial passage didnt seem to have any good intentions, we activated the island-guarding formation. However, our two parties had not even gotten the chance to make contact with one another when our Heavenly Field Island was suddenly covered by some strange power. In the blink of an eye, we found ourselves here. However, other than Tian Tianwei and I, all the other residents of the island had turned gray. Song Shuhang asked, Senior, whats the matter with your current state? Tian Tiankongs soul had been broken into dozens of pieces. Ever since I was drawn into this weird space, more than 20 waves of this kind of calamity have occurred. I lost my physical body ever since I was first drawn into here. Afterward, every time a calamity ended, a portion of my soul would be split off... I had no idea how much longer I could hold on. There was a tinge of despair in Island Master Tian Tiankongs voice. He couldnt find a way to break out of this space. Only a part of his younger sister Tian Tianweis soul had entered this space, and he had no idea where the rest of her remnant souls were. After each calamity ended, his soul would be forcibly split apart, getting scattered around Heavenly Field Island. Every time, he could only wait for the next wave of calamity to descend before he could recover for a brief period of time. Even the method of resurrection that he had prepared long ago wasnt working. This weird space is like a cruel game space. After each calamity, Heavenly Field Island will be restored to its original state... Other than me, everyones memories on the island would be reverted to their state from before the calamity-even the memories of Tian Tianwei are no exception. From beginning to end, only I have been able to keep my memories. As for the residents who died accidentally in the previous calamities, they vanished forever, never to reappear again. Island Master Tian Tiankong spoke to this point, and then suddenly jumped up. Damn it, my body hasnt broken up yet this time... so the calamity hasnt ended?! He raised his head and stared at the sky. Previously, his body would split apart and be scattered around Heavenly Field Island after every calamity ended. Did it mean that the disaster hadnt ended yet? Or... was this the end of the game? Island Master Tian Tiankong hoped that it was the latter. Unfortunately, the pillars of lightning and heavenly fire that suddenly emerged in the sky shattered his hopes. Sure enough, it hasnt ended yet. Island Master Tian Tiankong rose into the sky. There were still many questions that Song Shuhang had in mind... but he decided to hold off the calamity first. In the sky, the Impregnable Holy City had not returned yet. Another wave of heavenly fire and lightning descended on the Impregnable Holy City. However, these were just appetizers. After a while, missiles and cannons appeared in the sky, and they locked onto the Impregnable Holy City. Did the calamity rise in level? Boom! Boom! Boom!!! Missiles, artillery shells, armor-piercing shells, and all kinds of projectiles that Song Shuhang didnt recognize began pouring down wildly towards the Holy City. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, This guy, is he the f*cking little brother of the heavenly tribulation or something? The heavenly tribulation in the main world had modernized, and now even the calamity in this sealed space had modernized. The sound of explosions rang out endlessly. The power of the weapons was also constantly improving. The scene now was about 70% similar to the scene in (The Forever Impregnable Holy City). Flames, bolts of lightning, ice tribulations, and all kinds of elemental attacks. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, the bombardment of various modern weapons came. In the sealed space, the weapons that appeared were originally copies of the ones found on Heavenly Field Island. However, they seemed to have their own computing system as they kept improving The weapons were getting more advanced, and the power of the explosions was getting bigger and bigger. Song Shuhangs heart became uneasy. If this continued... would a nuclear bomb eventually appear? He had just thought of this when a nuclear bomb really emerged in the sky. A nuclear bomb, really? I cant let that fall to the ground. Song Shuhang urged the Impregnable Holy City, commanding the Dolphins Giant Sound Cannon and the Colorful Stone Martens Pagoda on it to furiously assault the nuclear bomb. Boom! A familiar and spectacular mushroom cloud exploded in the sky. Then, the Impregnable Holy City... fell apart. The magical treasures werent damaged as they were mainly made from materials of the Eighth Stage. It was just that they could no longer maintain the form of the Holy City, and they scattered into the separate magical treasures that returned to Song Shuhang. At the same time that the Holy City fell apart, Song Shuhangs second golden cores Golden Core Composition also changed. The Holy City in his second golden cores Golden Core Composition also fell apart. Chapter 1518 - Be brave and jump out! Chapter 1518 - Be brave and jump out! The scene on the Golden Core Composition had actually undergone a change; the Impregnable Holy City on it had begun to collapse... If Song Shuhang were to speak of this, all of the practitioners in the universe would definitely spit in his faceafter all, all Fifth Stage practitioners knew that Golden Core Compositions could not be changed! Whatever it was that you drew on it, it would always remain the same. There hadnt ever been anyone who was able to modify their composition, and it was even more unlikely for any change to occur on its own. This was a very serious matter! Emphasis on very serious! If a Golden Core Composition could be changed, then would it still be a "Golden Core without regrets"? Of course not! It would be a Golden Core where it was fine to casually regret! For a moment, Song Shuhang himself was very surprised. After he ascended to the Fifth Stage, he was naturally provided with knowledge related to Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors, and he also knew of the saying "a Golden Core without regrets". However, he quickly recovered his calm. Hehe, my fourth cores Golden Core Composition is actually animated. Compared to that, the change in this other Golden Core Composition isnt anything much at all. If you want to collapse, go ahead and do it. As long as youre happy, Im fine with it! Song Shuhang felt that his heart had become especially accommodating. No matter what his Golden Core Composition turned into, he wouldnt be too surprised. In the sky, the Combined Magical Treasure had fallen apart, and Heavenly Field Islands island-guarding formation was now lacking an entire portion. The nuclear weapon was detonated in mid-air by Song Shuhang, and the power of the resulting explosion was blocked by the Holy City. However, the aftermath of the explosion, the heavenly fire, and the lightning bolts rushed toward the area where the Holy City was no longer at. Song Shuhang solemnly said, "Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword." The virtuous lamia appeared. She opened her mouth to spit out Scarlet Heaven Sword, giving it to Song Shuhang. Then, she quickly went to guard her master. Scarlet Heaven Sword murmured, "Why do you always think of me at the end? Cant you let me come out earlier?" "Because Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is my trump card. How can I have you come out as soon as I make a move?" After Song Shuhang said that, he spun his right wristhe was getting ready to use the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. "What you said makes sense. After all, my power is so great." Scarlet Heaven Sword was very satisfied with Song Shuhangs answer. "Im ready. What level of power do you need?" Song Shuhang said, "The Eighth Stage should be fine. If we unleash power at the Ninth Stage, well only be able to let out a single slash. That would be simply too wasteful." He had maintained the Sixth Stage state of the Impregnable Holy City the entire time to resist the natural disasters. Had it not been for him having four golden cores, he would have long been unable to sustain the consumption. In addition, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had yet to recover its spiritual energyif Scarlet Heaven Sword was full of energy, it could slash out Immortal-level saber intent without even the need for Song Shuhangs help. Scarlet Heaven Sword was a magical treasure. Compared to practitioners, it recovered spiritual energy at a slower pace. For the current situation, an Eighth Stage-level slash should be good enough. "Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique!" Song Shuhang waved Scarlet Heaven Sword. A blazing flame emerged from the sword. In an instant, a lot of mist appeared around Song Shuhangthis was due to the surrounding water vapor instantly evaporating. The flowers, grass, and trees near Song Shuhang withered at a speed visible to the n.a.k.e.d eye, while the ground below him quickly dried up. The saber intent emanating from Scarlet Heaven Sword was both powerful and domineering. It felt as if it could burn the heavens. This slash had exactly the right atmosphere for the situation. Today, this slash was truly going to be burning the heavens. In the distance, Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei looked toward Song Shuhang with surprise. Song Shuhangs sword sent heaven-burning flames rolling upward, and they rose straight to the sky. These flames that could burn anything and everything easily covered for the Holy City. Anything that entered the zone of the heaven-burning flames was quickly obliterated. Whether it was lightning, heavenly fire, ice, meteors, tentacles, or mysterious water, as soon as they touched the flames, they turned into ashes, becoming additional fuel for the flames. Song Shuhang took Scarlet Heaven Sword back and gasped slightly. "This is quite taxing with only four golden cores; it would be so much better if I had more." Scarlet Heaven Sword said, "Do you seriously want a belly full of golden cores?" "It doesnt have to be a belly full, a string of them would already be fine," joked Song Shuhang. His eyes were fixed on the skythe calamity did not seem to be over yet. If this were to continue, he wouldnt be able to solve the situation even with Scarlet Heaven Sword. What was even more frustrating was that... Heavenly Field Islands great island-guarding formation was likely to be the first to give in. Crack, crack, crack~ And just as he thought of this... In the sky, seven more areas of the island-guarding formation shattered, each being the size of the Holy City. Song Shuhang said, "Its over." With seven portions of their defense rendered inoperative in a single breath, they would no longer be able to resist. If this sealed space really was some sinister game like Island Master Tian Tiankong had claimed, then their gaming experience could only be described as horrible. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, "With so many holes, even I wont be able to handle it. Unless you have a way to let me recover to my best state immediately, there really is nothing I can do here." Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, "If I had had such means, I would have used them long ago." Even the projection of Island Master Tian Tiankongs soul could only remain frozen in midair. Heavenly Field Islands great island-guarding formation had already been activated, and even the backup formation was activated, and it had patched up the various holes. At this moment, he really had no other tricks left. Song Shuhang said, "At this time... we can only pray." Scarlet Heaven Sword suspiciously asked, "Are you religious?" Song Shuhang said, "Senior White or Senior White Two, at this time, no matter who it is, please come and help." Boom~ The lightning was the fastest, striking down straight through the holes in the island-guarding formation. As the pillars of lightning struck down, they dispersed and turned into snakes of lightning, coursing through all the members of Heavenly Field Island. The virtuous lamia took out the flat imperial hat and put it on her head. The power of virtue in the flat imperial hat had only recovered a little, and this amount was barely enough to protect Song Shuhang. As for the other members on Heavenly Field Island, they were not within the responsibilities of the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang mobilized the strength in his dantian, opened his mouth, and used the Lions Roar Technique. "Senior White, were done for, please help!" The Lions Roar Technique was one of the spoils of war that Song Shuhang had acquired from Lady Onion. Song Shuhangs roar resounded throughout the island. He could only hope that Senior White Two could hear his cry for help. Island Master Tian Tiankong asked, "Is Senior White nearby?" Rumble~ S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lightning flashed. At this moment, a figure crossed space and appeared in the sky. As soon as this figure appeared, she looked up towards the lightning snakes that filled the sky. Then, her entire body trembled. Facing the lightning snakes that filled the sky, she immediately cowered. Under everyones watchful gazes, this figure quickly squatted down, raised her hands, and then hugged her head. This was how the second, third, and fourth Sages had transcended their tribulation: crouching down while holding their headdaddy, please be gentle! The lightning snakes continuously charged and slammed into that figure, but they could not hurt her at all. Not only that, there were also many energy lines difficult to see with the n.a.k.e.d eye that spread out from her... These energy lines enveloped all of the members of Heavenly Field Island. All of Heavenly Field Islands members, including Island Master Tian Tiankong and Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei, squatted down slowly involuntarily, their hands trembling as they placed them on top of their heads. All the members of Heavenly Field Island were now using the first method to resist the heavenly tribulation. Under the roars of thunder and flashes of lightning, all the people on Heavenly Field Island and the fairy maiden in the sky swayed rhythmically. "The puppet maiden!" Song Shuhang said in surprise. The one who had traversed space to come here was the puppet maiden that had abruptly disappeared earlier. She was also in this sealed space. Does that mean that Senior White is also here? Is Chu Chu here too? As the puppet maiden in the sky crouched down and held her head to defend herself, her orange eyes glanced at Song Shuhang. Immediately after, she turned her head back and continued to sway rhythmically under the onslaught of the pillars of lightning. Lightning plus some guy surnamed Song always reminded her of some dark memories. With the assistance of the puppet maiden, the heavenly fire, ice crystals, meteors, tentacles, and mysterious water that came pouring down were unable to break through the defenses of those using the crouching down while holding ones head defensive technique. The energy lines that spread out from the puppet maiden wrapped up everybody in the network. This not only protected everyone, but also gathered all of their energy together, strengthening the defensive power of the technique. With the puppet maiden there, they were now able to steadily resist the calamity! [I cant hold out for long.] The puppet maiden saw Song Shuhangs expression, and she could guess what he was thinking. [Dont forget, my current body is just a jumble of materials. If this calamity takes much longer, and you cant think of a way to resist it... then youll still be done for.] Song Shuhang hurriedly asked, "Wheres Senior White?" The puppet maiden replied, [He is caught up in some important matters that he cannot take himself away from.] "..." Song Shuhang. He looked at the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove on his right fist. Should I try out those explosive skills? On the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, there was an ability that could be used at the Fifth Stage. The [Defiant Whale Golden Body] explosive secret technique. In addition, every piece of the Combined Magical Treasure had a similar explosive secret technique. For example, there was the [Immortal Turtle Golden Body] that came with the Tyrant King Experts Shield, and the [Golden Lion Golden Body] that came with the Golden Lion Kings Wall... After reaching the Fifth Stage, these explosive secret techniques could be activated at the cost of a periodic weakening, as well as the magical treasure exhausting all of its spiritual energy and becoming unusable for some time. What would happen if I used all the 33 explosive secret techniques at the same time? Song Shuhang had a curious idea. Of course, he also guessed that using 33 explosive secret techniques at the same time was no different from seeking death. "Defiant Whale Golden Body." Song Shuhang activated one first. After feeling that his body could bear it, he activated another one. "Immortal Turtle Golden Body. "Ox King Golden Body. "Giant Crab Golden Body. "Divine Dog Golden Body. "Black Sheep Golden Body. "Divine Horse Golden Body. "Jade Rabbit Golden Body. "Pangolin Guardian Golden Body." After activating 10 kinds of explosive secret techniques in one breath, Song Shuhang felt that his body had almost reached its limit. His energy was constantly pouring out. In this state, perhaps I can undo the Seventh Stage seal on the Combined Magical Treasure as well? While he thought this, something happened to Song Shuhangs second golden cores Golden Core Composition, the one with the fallen Holy City. In front of the Holy City, a change occurred to the armored man. He took a pose where he looked up towards the sky and let out a roar. Afterward... he jumped out of the Golden Core Composition. Chapter 1519 - After the fall of the Holy City... the All-Destroying Giant Chapter 1519 - After the fall of the Holy City... the All-Destroying Giant He literally leaped out of the composition. Brave and unrestrained! With the golden armored warrior here, do you think Ill still consider you my daddy? ?????? After sensing that guy jumping out, Song Shuhang was stunned. He had just thought about it randomly, yet that guy had really jumped out of the Golden Core Composition. Heavens, what do I do now? After thinking it over and over again... I can only look up at the sky! At the same time, Song Shuhang felt as if the time around him had frozen. The calamity that unceasingly descended from the sky, the flames that were burning fiercely all around him, and the lightning that bounced about had all seemingly come to a halt as if a temporal freezing spell had been cast on them all. However, Song Shuhang sensed that it wasnt that time had stopped; instead, it was that his own thinking speed had accelerated to the limit, causing this illusion. It was he himself that had gotten faster; it wasnt the outer world that had changed. In the next moment, the ground under his feet became transparent, just as if it had turned into a sea. The man in golden armor that jumped out of the Golden Core Composition appeared beneath the sea like a reflection of himself. As Song Shuhang stood upright, the golden man stood upside down. "Gruaahh!!!" The golden armored man let out a crazed roar. He hugged his head in pain, fell to his knees, and struck the "sea" with his head, seemingly having gone mad. Since the man in golden armor had appeared below the sea surface like a reflection, Song Shuhang could see his pained expression clearly. Song Shuhang had created the Forever Impregnable Holy City using himself as the base. As such, the appearance of this golden armored man was almost the same as his. The pain, madness, despair, and unwillingness... Was this all because of the collapse of the Holy City? The golden armored man and Song Shuhangs body resonated. In an instant, Song Shuhang seemed to empathize with the pain and despair the man was feeling. Following the mans fall into madness, the pieces of the Combined Magical Treasure reappeared behind him. The components began to merge and reassemble themselves. With this, the resonance between Song Shuhang and this man became increasingly stronger. From the mans body, the components that made up the Holy City also emerged, and began to assemble themselves in a new arrangement. Is the third form of the Combined Magical Treasure finally going to appear? In addition to the Impregnable Holy City, Song Shuhangs life-bound magical treasure also had a second form, the Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun, which had been unlocked because of Senior White. However, when it came to this second form, Song Shuhang had yet to fully grasp it. He had some clues regarding how to achieve it in his mind, but after doing some calculations, he came up with a conservative estimation that he should wait to first ascend to the Sixth Stage if he wanted to use the Unquenchable Raging Setting Sun. But now, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure seemed to be changing its form again. Would the ongoing situation lead to a third form? Click, click, click... The Ferocious Camels Rock, the Holy Commander Elephants Pillar, and the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate; these three life-bound magical treasures combined to form a collapsed Holy City. As for the rest of the magical treasures, they all appeared beside the golden armored warrior in a state wherein they appeared to be ready to combine with one another at any moment. The Combined Magical Treasure behind Song Shuhang and the magical treasures of the golden armored warrior experienced changes simultaneously. After observing the assembly, the golden armored warrior stood up, and then bellowed towards the skies once more. Along with this, his figure began to swiftly swell up. He initially was of normal height, similar to that of Song Shuhang, but he was now quickly increasing in size. After a few breaths, he had become a 60-meter-tall giant. "..." Song Shuhang. This move of yours... I cant learn it at all! Im just a normal human being. Even if I try to inflate myself, I cant make myself 60 meters tall! I cant learn that, thats simply too difficult for me to learn. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, his body made strange sounds. "Are you really going to make me into a 60-meter-tall giant?" He fell into a slight panic. Fortunately, it was not Song Shuhangs body that ended up getting enlarged, but rather the armor that was formed by his Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. They were the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, Immortal Cranes Winged Crown, One-Horned Ox Kings Helmet, Pangolin Guardians Heart Mirror, Giant Golden Crabs Shell, Fairy Jade Rabbits Cloak, Divine Dog Generals Ring, Black Sheep Warriors Ring, Thousand Mile Divine Horses Shoes, and Tyrant Kings Shield. These 10 magical artifacts... coincidentally were also the 10 magical treasures with which he had activated the explosive secret technique. The whole set of armor continued to grow, and eventually became a 60-meter tall steel giant. Every man had a dream of driving a giant robot. Today, after Song Shuhang got to live his dream of flying, his dream of driving a giant robot had also been fulfilled. It was just that the way it happened was rather unscientific. At this time, Song Shuhangs body was inside the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove. "This position really feels off. Normally, shouldnt my body be in the head or in the chest? Why am I, the master, in the right fist?" Song Shuhang kept on getting the feeling that during a fight, the giant would use a skill like the flying steel fist, and he, its master, would be shot out along with the fist. After all, the Impregnable Holy City had once shut its master out of its own gates. Taking that into consideration, there seemed to be nothing wrong with the giant throwing its master out as a weapon. Immediately after the completion of the steel giant, Song Shuhangs bodys acceleration effect ceased, and everything in the outside world seemed to have returned to its normal speed. The calamity continued, and so did the crouching down while holding ones head defense. "Heavens, what is this thing?" Even if he was in a crouching posture and holding his head, Island Master Tian Tiankongs projection could still see Song Shuhangs exceedingly cool state. The 60-meter-tall giant appeared on Heavenly Field Island, and it felt like it could support both heaven and earth. Under Song Shuhangs feet, the golden armored warrior crawled out of the sea. After a while, his figure merged into Song Shuhangs steel giant. Just as if the steel giant had been infused with a soul, the One-Horned Ox Kings Helmet adhered onto the giants face like a mask, resulting in the steel giants eyes shining with red light. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, 1st hidden form[After the collapse of the Holy City... the All-Destroying Giant]. In Song Shuhangs mind, the name of this form appeared naturally. It wasnt a third form, but rather a different version of the first form. After the Holy City was destroyed, with some special conditions, another first form would appear. Boom! The All-Destroying Giant raised its foot and stepped toward the air. A huge black lotus emerged, supporting the feet of the giant. A lotus would appear with its every step. A few steps later, the All-Destroying Giant had already left Heavenly Field Islands island-guarding formation, appearing right in front of the disasters. Behind the All-Destroying Giant was a collapsed Holy City that was constantly letting out rumbling sounds. The Holy City was unceasingly collapsing, letting out sounds of destruction at the same time. In the eyes of the giant, there was a violent crimson light. Boom! A huge meteor fell down. The All-Destroying Giant raised its hand, and directed it at the meteor. Flying Steel Fist! No, not this... Song Shuhang softly said, "Kings Guillotine!" The Golden Lion Kings Wall and White Tiger Kings Wall emerged. Once they merged together with one on top of the other, the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades joined them to form a guillotine. After the Kings Guillotine was finished assembling, it expanded quickly, reaching a height of hundreds of meters. After that, it seized that huge meteor. The guillotine continued to rise and fall, repeatedly cutting the huge meteor until it became mere residue in the blink of an eye. After the meteor, blazing heavenly fire and pillars of lightning, as well as ice crystals, filled the sky. Song Shuhang said, "Sword Punishment Pagoda." The Colorful Stone Martens Pagoda emerged, and it turned upside down, sucking all the heavenly fire, lightning, and ice crystals into itself. The Ice Shark Kings Wall emerged shortly after, sealing the bottom of the pagoda. In the end, the Holy Master Apes Sword emerged. It created 1,000 illusions of itself, and plunged the illusions into the windows of the pagoda, piercing the heavenly fire, lightning, and ice crystals that were in the pagoda. The crimson eyes of the All-Destroying Giant stared at the final wave of the calamity. Its gaze was fixed on the several nuclear bombs that were even more powerful than the one before, and were still in the process of forming. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Giant Bear Iron Maiden." Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and pointed at the unformed nuclear bombs. The Fiery Bear Legions War Drum and Demon Mouses Killing Barb merged, one on the outside and the other one inside, turning into a bear-like iron maiden torture device. Afterward, it skyrocketed in size. The iron maiden opened and loaded the unformed nuclear bombs into itself. The Gian Bear Iron Maiden closed, and its size began to shrink sharply. The Demon Mouses Killing Barb inside began to strangle the bombs. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! A burst of smoke from explosions spewed out from the gaps in the Giant Bear Iron Maiden. This was possibly the first-ever batch of nuclear weapons to die by an iron maiden. After the All-Destroying Giant swept away the calamity, it seemed to still be unsatisfied. The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Foxs Crossbow, Dolphins Giant Sound Cannon, Great Giant Deer Daoists Strong Bow, and Mangling Wolftooth Arrow similarly appeared behind him and swelled up in size. The crossbow, wolftooth arrows, and giant cannon began shooting wildly into the sky. Every time a shot reached the limit of the sky, a dazzling explosion of light would be produced. The calamity that could destroy the entire Heavenly Field Island was easily destroyed by the All-Destroying Giant. At this time, Song Shuhang, who was inside the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, started to think. He felt that there was a problem here. A problem regarding energy. It was something that had to do with the law of conservation of energy. The All-Destroying Giants attack power that was able to sweep the calamity of Heavenly Field Island should have consumed a lot of energy. Merely urging the 60-meter-tall giant to move should consume a huge amount of energy, not to mention the terrifying series of torture devices that had been operated by it. Honestly speaking, Song Shuhang had long mentally prepared himself. But afterward, he found that his energy reserves were still full. The spiritual energy in his body had been hardly consumed. So the question waswhere did the energy of the All-Destroying Giant come from? What were the forces that supported its actions? Where did it draw its strength from to fight the disasters? Fwoosh~ With the All-Destroying Giant having completed its mission, its huge body began to disassemble. One by one, pieces of combined magical treasure scattered around before floating in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang glanced around him. Sixty-six... Correct, there was a total of 66 magical treasures. "Where did the 33 extra magical treasures come from?" Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Chapter 1520 - By ape Chapter 1520 - By ape Could it be Senior White Twos doing? In addition to his own set of life-bound magical treasures, Song Shuhang had also made a set for Senior White Two, which resulted in the Holy Sword of the End. Just now, after he asked Senior White for help, was it him who sent the puppet maiden over? After that, was it Senior White Two who had sent over the other set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure? This would make a lot of sense. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and one set of the Combined Magical Treasure returned into his body. At the same time, his second golden cores composition experienced another changethe golden armored warrior quietly returned to Song Shuhangs Golden Core Composition after having left its All-Destroying Giant state. At this time, on the The Forever Impregnable Holy City composition, the Holy City had collapsed, and the golden armored warrior had turned into a giant. Around the golden armored warrior were tens of different creations, including the Kings Guillotine, Sword Punishment Pagoda, and Giant Bear Iron Maiden that had made their appearance in the sealed space just now, as well as a ring of strangulation and cross-shaped torture devices. The attacks headed toward the Holy City were all obliterated by the violent golden armored warrior. The golden armored giants crimson eyes were the exact same as those of the All-Destroying Giant, just that it was one-fourth its size. Two seconds later, the Golden Core Composition changed once more, and it was replaced with the original composition of the The Forever Impregnable Holy City. After another two seconds, the Golden Core Composition changed again, and became the composition of the All-Destroying Giant. The two compositions switched with one other with an interval of two seconds. The Golden Core Composition flashed back and forth unceasingly. "..." Song Shuhang. What kind of picture format was this? Why is my Golden Core Composition so willful? Without even saying a word, that guy jumped out of the Golden Core Composition and beat others up. Song Shuhang said to himself, "It doesnt matter. As long as one can accept this type of thing, its actually rather interesting." Wasnt it just an animated picture? It wasnt that big of a deal. Afterward, he looked at the extra set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, which was still in the air. The [All-Destroying Giant] form that had emerged just now was obviously not something that he could activate at the moment. The giant was simply overflowing with violence and displayed strength that far exceeded the Eighth Stage Realm. It could be said that Song Shuhang was experiencing the abilities of a transcended version of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Moreover, the energy was provided by the set of Combined Magical Treasure itself... If this had not been the case, Song Shuhang would have definitely been sucked dry. If he had been unlucky, perhaps he wouldve already been in the middle of reviving right now... No, his Resurrection Gold Coin still wasnt off its cooldown. Therefore, if he was unlucky, he might have become the first fellow daoist in the Nine Provinces Number One Group to be completely drained of energy by his own magical treasure and die. In the future, Senior Yellow Mountain might use him as teaching material for newbies who joined the group. Song Shuhang silently thought to himself, Before I can make sure that the calamity affecting Heavenly Field Island wont descend anymore, it would be best for this set of magical treasures to stay with me. He stretched out his hand and prepared to call over the second set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Although he had given this set of magical treasures to Senior White Two, it was still a life-bound magical treasure that he had forged, so he should be able to control it. However, at this time, the second set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure whizzed through the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The magical treasures had left with haste, with no hesitation whatsoever. "..." Song Shuhang. After letting out a sigh, he descended from the air. The puppet maiden also undid the crouching while holding ones head mode, and landed next to Song Shuhang. Afterward, all the remaining portions of the island-guarding formation of Heavenly Field Island were also deactivated. Island Master Tian Tiankong said, "Thank you, little friend Shuhang." The calamities in this sealed space had been getting increasingly grave after every occurrence. Had Song Shuhang not been present this time, Heavenly Field Island would truly have been unable to manage. Song Shuhang replied, "You are welcome, Senior Tian Tiankong." "If you have a way to leave this space, leave right away. If you continue to stay here" While Island Master Tian Tiankong was speaking, his body split once more. His body had split into dozens of pieces, scattering all over Heavenly Field Island. With this, the entire place began to return to how it was. The broken island-guarding formation and the destroyed buildings on the island were all restored to their previous state. Immediately afterward, the residents on Heavenly Field Island disappeared one by one. The whole process was filled with weirdness. The only ones that were not affected were Song Shuhang and the puppet maiden, who both had a physical body. The two stood side by side, watching the changes on Heavenly Field Island. After a while, Heavenly Field Island returned to being a gray world filled with nothing but silence. Around the island, the waves of gray water began surging. Soon... When the next calamity appeared, the fragments of Island Master Tian Tiankongs soul would gather again and return to being a complete projection. The members of the island would similarly wake up one by one. The only difference was that the members who had died in the last calamity would never appear again. Song Shuhang turned his head, looked at the puppet maiden, and asked, "Fairy, did Senior White give you an explanation on this sealed space?" ...To be honest, he still didnt know the name of the puppet maiden. The puppet maiden never mentioned it, nor did Song Shuhang ask. But having said that, it was actually more of him being afraid to ask. The puppet maiden was someone who lived during the Ancient Heavenly City era. When it came to her daoist name, it was probably similar to Fairy @#%s. With Song Shuhangs current level of proficiency in the language of the Ancient Era, he likely wouldnt be able to pronounce it. The puppet maiden shook her head, and then she remembered another thing. She stretched out her hand, put on an ugly mask, and concealed her face. At this time, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, "It feels like the current Heavenly Field Island is like a dungeon in the game that Lady Onion was playing. The calamity is like the players who come and grind the dungeon every once in a while. Regardless of success or failure, they leave once theyre done. And every time the calamity leaves, the dungeon returns to its previous condition." Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and said, "Lady Onion has been playing games lately? Has she given up on practicing and becoming stronger than me?" Scarlet Heaven Sword said, "If I were her, I would have given up long ago." Even with the big cheat that was the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, Lady Onions dream of surpassing Song Shuhang was still rather far-fetched. Moreover, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber seemed to be much closer to Song Shuhang. Lady Onion was clearly the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue... but in comparison, it appeared as if Song Shuhang was the true owner of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Perhaps it was because he was the saber owners master, resulting in him having greater authority? Scarlet Heaven Sword remembered its first master Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens prophecy back thenaccording to him, that silly onion would become the Wielder of the Heavens Will in the future. Now it seemed like... it would only be so if all the Immortals in the universe died, and another Immortal did not appear for tens of millions of years. Only then would Lady Onion have any hope of becoming the Wielder of the Will. The topic suddenly went greatly off-tangent. Song Shuhang said, "Thats not good, her realm is way too low. No matter what, shes still my monster pet. In the future, I have to urge her to practice." After saying that, he looked at the gray Heavenly Field Island. "Now, I can only hope that the two Senior Whites can quickly deal with this sealed spaces matter. Otherwise, if we stay here for much longer and the next wave of calamity descends, then Heavenly Field Island wont be able to manage, and the same goes for me." He still didnt want to die... Song Shuhang suddenly remembered Chu Chu, and asked, "By the way, what about Chu Chu?" At that time Chu Chu, the puppet maiden, and Senior White were all in the restaurant, right? There were also those few mechanically modified prisoners of war. As soon as he said that, there was suddenly a fluctuation right by him. Chu Chus figure jumped out of space. "Teacher, you were looking for me?" "..." Song Shuhang. Chu Chu said, "Teacher, I was with Senior White. We were going through 33 palaces, and Senior White ground some monsters along the way while I watched by the side. At this moment, Senior White is grinding the 10th palace. The shock waves of the battle are too dangerous, so Senior White sent me here first." "Have you gotten anything good?" Song Shuhang askedwhen he thought of going through places with Senior White, he always pictured something along the lines of an expert in the front dealing with enemies, and a cute newbie picking up the loot in the rear. In addition, as Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Heavenly Field Island was just like a dungeon. With this in mind, Senior Whites grinding could also be seen as similar to a game. This sealed space cant possibly be a prototype for all kinds of games, right? "I did manage to acquire some things, but these should be things that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue fancies." Chu Chu took out several volumes of books, and handed them to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang flipped through them. The first was ?Fundamentals of Basic Immortal Chef Sword Technique?. Song Shuhang couldnt help but cry out loud. "Sword technique? Is this damn thing playing with me?" Didnt immortal chefs use knives? Immortal Fairy Bie Xues knife techniques were exceptional; she was very proficient in using big knives, small knives, long knives, and short knives. Especially when she tried to stab your kidneys. An immortal chef using a sword? Are you simply targeting people like me who are utterly untalented in sword techniques and talented in saber techniques? Besides that, there was the ?Immortal Chefs Thirty-Three Flames Technique?. Similar to those who refined pills, immortal chefs also required special spiritual fire to cook a variety of ingredients. This was normal... but why did the number 33 appear so frequently? ?Fundamental Immortal Chef Techniques? was a relatively complicated book, containing descriptions of a variety of ingredients. For example, in the case of monster ingredients, the treatment of monster qi. Also, how to pair up spiritual beast ingredients, and what kind of method to use while dealing with natural treasure-type ingredients in order to achieve the best effect. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?Immortal Chefs Thirty-Three Beginner Recipes?. ?Immortal Chefs Thirty-Three Intermediate Recipes?, still the number 33. "Are these all secret techniques for immortal chefs?" Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at Chu Chu. Chu Chu nodded. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "Chu Chu, do you have any interest in becoming an immortal chef?" Chu Chu responded, "Huh?" "I feel that these secret techniques were brought to you by fate (by ape)1," Song Shuhang said. "So, do you want to take the time to try them out?" Chu Chu asked, "Will it affect my cultivation?" Song Shuhang said, "It wont. When it comes to the seniors I know, in addition to cultivation, they also specialize in other professions such as alchemy, talisman manufacturing, and formations. If they suit you well, auxiliary professions can also help your cultivation and comprehension." Chu Chu asked, "What about you, Teacher?" "Ugh..." Song Shuhang groaned. Գ and Ե are homonyms, meaning "has ape" and "brought together by fate" respectively. Chapter 1521 - Super Song Shuhang formula Chapter 1521: Super Song Shuhang formula 4 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Thats right, what auxiliary professions do I have? 3 Shuhang knew neither how to manufacture talismans nor how to create formations. Even when it came to illusory formations and the Heavenly Masters Techniques, he had only learned a bit of each. Compared to the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhangs specialty was probably dying the most. 4 However, dying a lot wasnt an auxiliary profession 2 This really was miserable. After thinking about it for a long time, Song Shuhang finally thought of something that he had some proficiency in. Ive learned how to refine pills. It was by relying on this ability of mine that I was able to achieve my current success! Teacher, you know how to refine pills? Chu Chu looked at Song Shuhang enviously. Chu Chu was born in a small family, so she knew to appreciate the value of medicinal pills. In the past, when she was still in the Chu Family, she hated that she couldnt split a pill into two before taking it. The Chu Family had managed to cultivate some pill refining masters of their own, but their success rate was so low that they made others have no choice but to groan in displeasure If one were to calculate the expenses, it was actually more expensive for them to purchase medicinal ingredients and equipment for their own pill refinement department than to simply purchase finished products from outside. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Mm-hm, a little bit. Song Shuhang quickly changed the subject. If he continued to dwell on this topic, he would eventually have to mention that he had only refined body-tempering liquid, and that he had even used an induction cooker to do so. 1 Song Shuhang said, Anyway, immersing yourself solely in bitter cultivation isnt the most effective method of cultivation. By touching upon the path of talismans, formations, pill refining, and immortal dishes, one would actually be able to increase the speed of their cultivation. Although he had only been cultivating for less than five months, his knowledge could compare to that of a lot of seniors. 1 This kind of theory and knowledge could be acquired by simply staying in the Nine Provinces Number One Group for a long time, listening in on the conversations, and subsequently learning from them. Cute little newbies who mixed in with their seniors all year round would unknowingly grasp a vast amount of knowledge. Chu Chu nodded. Then I will listen to Teacher and try out the immortal chef profession. In fact, I feel that Im rather talented in cooking. Song Shuhang said, Moreover, you also have talent in the sword. With this immortal chef secret technique, your talent in the sword wont be wasted. Chu Chu asked, However, immortal chefs need a lot of ingredients to experiment with. Do we have any ingredients with us? Dont worry. Ill make sure that you wont be lacking in ingredients, Song Shuhang assured. 2 His Inner World was very big, and most of the land was currently idle and unused. 2 If Chu Chu wanted to become an immortal chef, he could consider buying a batch of edible spirit beasts and other strange beasts, and store them in the Inner World. 2 He could also easily transplant a batch of medicinal ingredients and spirit plants. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, coupled with the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, was the greatest cultivation technique when it came to taming spirit beasts. When taming spirit beasts, he could also receive some energy from the spirit beasts, resulting in the speed at which he practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? increasing. When the time came, both Chu Chu and Little Cai could minor in the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, which would allow them to tame spirit beasts and improve their strength at the same time. After the edible spirit beasts matured, they could be used by Chu Chu to practice the path of immortal chefs. This method could be said to be very efficient with several things being achieved in one fell swoop. Right, my Inner World also has the [Ancient Heavenly Citys Canteen No. 111]. If this canteen can be unsealed, I can save on kitchen utensils as well. Chu Chu could directly practice her cooking in a kitchen of the Heavenly City. In addition, her cooking could also be supplemented with the Inner Worlds spring water, perfecting the process further. This plan was feasible. 1 The Inner World should be used wisely and efficiently. 1 ?????? On the edge of a beach on Heavenly Field Island. Song Shuhang, the puppet maiden, and Chu Chu sat side by side, watching the tide ebb and flow. I wonder how long the interval is between the various calamities on Heavenly Field Island. Fairy maiden, will your body be able to bear it? Song Shuhang asked. The puppet maiden said, If its just a calamity at the Seventh Stage, then I will be able to sustain it. Song Shuhang let out a sigh. The last wave of calamity had Eighth Stage nuclear weapons the next wave would definitely be even more powerful. Song Shuhang softly said, And Senior White still isnt done over on his side [Song Shuhang, are you still on the island?] At this time, Senior Whites voice rang in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang didnt know if it was Senior White or Senior White Twos voice, as their voices sounded the same in his mind. Song Shuhang replied, [Yes, we are still on the beach of Heavenly Field Island.] Senior Whites voice continued, [Rise into the sky, Heavenly Field Island is about to return to the main world.] Song Shuhang asked, [Rise into the sky? Do you mean fly into the sky? Has the problem with Heavenly Field Island been resolved?] Senior Whites voice replied, [Yes, fly into the sky lest you get involved in it any further. There isnt anything interesting here in Heavenly Field Island] Nothing interesting? Song Shuhang was puzzledwhat was Senior White or Senior White Two doing? While they were talking, the entire Heavenly Field Island experienced changes. The island, which was originally gray, seemed to have been dyed with various colors. It was finally regaining its colors. The residents of Heavenly Field Island appeared one by one. They, too, regained their colors. At the same time, all the soul fragments of Island Master Tian Tiankong that were scattered throughout the island gathered to form his projection once more. Is it starting again? The eyes of Island Master Tian Tiankong were full of fatigue. Even though his spiritual and mental energy would be brought back to full after he recovered each time, the repeated calamities did not do good on his mental state, causing him to be mentally exhausted. Song Shuhang said, Senior Tian Tiankong, its over. ? Island Master Tian Tiankong. Song Shuhang reminded, Heavenly Field Island is leaving this space. Your physical body might have been destroyed. Once you return to the main world, you might need to activate your resurrection formation. After saying that, he flew into the air together with the puppet maiden and Chu Chu. Both he and the puppet maiden could walk in the air, while Chu Chu had to be carried by the puppet maiden. Island Master Tian Tiankong slowly said, Is it over? At this time, a beam of light fell from the sky, covering Island Master Tian Tiankongs body. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The beam of light refracted, projecting a picture scroll. That picture scroll showed Heavenly Field Island and its surrounding sea areait was Island Master Tian Tiankongs Golden Core Composition. Island Master Tian Tiankongs Golden Core Composition was very complex, and it could be placed among the top Golden Core Compositions. In order to complete this Golden Core Composition, hed stagnated in the Fifth Stage for a long time The more complex and magnificent a Golden Core Composition was, the stronger one would be upon reaching the Sixth Stage. 2 Island Master Tian Tiankongs Golden Core Composition had originally only missed the finishing touch. But now, his Golden Core Composition suddenly changed. Over the sky above the Golden Core Composition that showed Heavenly Field Island, a calamity appeared. It was similar to the calamities that had been faced by Heavenly Field Island previously. The defenses of Heavenly Field Island in the Golden Core Composition were shown to be broken. Island Master Tian Tiankongs complexion changed. Golden Core Compositions were said to be immutable and left no room for regret. It was unheard of that a Golden Core Composition could experience changes. 2 How could this happen, why has my Golden Core Composition changed? Island Master Tian Tiankong felt rather uneasy in his heart. In the distance, Song Shuhang comforted him, Senior Tian Tiankong, dont worry. Your Golden Core Composition experiencing some changes isnt something to be afraid of. Moreover, yours only had some pictures added to it, its not a big deal. 1 Island Master Tian Tiankong repeated, Its not a big deal? A golden core left no room for regret, and it was something related to his future. One had to know that one misstep in cultivation could cause a lot of problems, so he couldnt be sloppy. Song Shuhang comforted, Dont worry, its really okay. How about this? When we return to the main world, I will take Senior Tian Tiankong to take a look at my dynamic Golden Core Composition, as well as my animated Golden Core Composition. After comparing yours with mine, you will feel more at ease. 1 Island Master Tian Tiankong looked dumbfounded. But soon, he could no longer pay attention to Song Shuhang. He had entered a state of enlightenment. His consciousness sank into his dantian. Then, he raised his head and saw his golden core, as well as the Golden Core Composition that was on it. 1 He had clearly entered a soul-like state. However, his golden core and Golden Core Composition were also present. He stretched out his hand and tapped lightly at the center of his Golden Core Composition. This touch resulted in a faint light. The faint light formed a sharp contrast with the terrifying calamity above his head. However, the face of Island Master Tian Tiankong showed a satisfied look. The final stroke of his Golden Core Composition was now in place. Island Master Tian Tiankong said, This touch represents a new life, so to speak. Even under such a terrifying calamity, Heavenly Field Island will never be destroyed. In the next moment, he and Heavenly Field Island disappeared. Song Shuhang, the puppet maiden, and Chu Chu floated in mid-air, and the world under their feet turned into an ocean of grayness. Song Shuhang softly said, I hope Senior Tian Tiankong can return to the main world safely. 1 Stop setting flags up for others, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Scarlet Heaven Sword always felt that Song Shuhangs mouth had been a bit too loose recently, with him planting flags one after the other. 2 After Heavenly Field Island disappeared, the beam of light that had previously shrouded Island Master Tian Tiankongs body did not vanish, and instead remained right where it was. Just now, Senior Tian Tiankong seemed to be under the care of the pillar of light, which seemingly allowed him to complete Golden Core Composition in one go. Could this beam of light be the reward after the trial? If I enter the beam of light, will I be able to complete the final touches for my second, third, and fourth cores Golden Core Compositions? Song Shuhang was a little curious. Encouraged by his strong curiosity, he stepped on a black lotus and approached the beam of light. He didnt directly enter the beam of light, but first tried to stretch his hand out and use the secret appraisal technique on the light. Song Shuhangs finger slightly touched the beam of light. In the next moment, he was swallowed by the light. With this, he also entered a state of enlightenment. Is the inspiration for the finishing touch for my Golden Core Compositions coming? He grew excited. However, the expected inspiration for the finishing touch did not come. Instead, a strange formula appeared in his mind. [Royal blood demon core + blood bone + 10 blood demon pearls + Song Shuhang = Super Song Shuhang] 3 Song Shuhang. What the hell was Super Song Shuhang? 1 Nevertheless, he was able to roughly understand one thing. The blood demon core would undergo some changes if the blood bone and 10 blood demon pearls were added to it. Should he test it right away? 3 And so, he took the core, blood bone, and blood demon pearls out of his spatial bracelet 2 Chapter 1522 - Second and third senior brother with hearts as stifled as their big senior brother’s Chapter 1522 - Second and third senior brother with hearts as stifled as their big senior brothers Regarding the blood demon core, Song Shuhang had once speculated that it could be recharged using the blood bone or blood pearls. However, hed never got the chance to try it out. And now, with this prompt that he got from the beam of light, it appeared that his speculation was spot on. When he took out the blood demon core, blood bone, and blood demon pearls, they were simultaneously enveloped by the beam of light. The beam of light was like a processing machine. After the raw materials were input, it began to work. Under the influence of the beam of light, the power in the blood bone and blood demon pearls was extracted. The blood demon pearls had a structure similar to spirit stones. They were a product of Senior White, and could be used directly. The blood bone was what remained after the unfortunate blood demon had died, and contained a special power that belonged exclusively to cosmic demons. The 10 blood demon pearls liquefied one by one, wrapping up the royal blood demon core. The blood demon energy in the blood bone was also drawn out and joined the liquid. Finally, under the processing of the light beam, the two were fused with the blood demon core. The blood demon core, which was originally dim, began to emit a blood-red glow after being charged. "Was it a success?" Song Shuhang reached out to grab the blood demon core. The blood bone that had been drained of energy was released by the beam of light, thrown out as a waste product. When the blood bone was about to be expelled from the beam of light... The virtuous lamias arm quickly stretched out to catch it before she stored it away. The virtuous lamia had a habit of collecting treasures. In addition, the treasures that belonged to her would never be handed over to others easily. Before acquiring Scarlet Heaven Sword, the blood bone was one of her weapons. After putting away the blood bone, the virtuous lamia disappeared again. Song Shuhang grabbed the blood demon core, and prepared to leave the beam of light. It was enough that the blood demon core was now fully charged. As for that Super Song Shuhang thing, from its name, he treated it as something entirely uninteresting. These days, adding "super" or "exceptional" to a word didnt make it cool. Adjectives such as super, exceptional, and so on all tended to be misused. After all, he was no Super Saiyan. It was names like "Tyrannical Song Shuhang" or "King Song Shuhang" that could still perhaps arouse his interest. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Furthermore, with his Resurrection Gold Coin still not off its cooldown at the moment, he didnt dare try risking things. What if he died? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, "Im someone who will become especially worried and anxious when I dont have several resurrection magical treasures on me." ...If the resurrection cooldown on his body was down, there might be a 1 in 10,000 or less chance that he would be unable to suppress the curiosity in his heart and try out what Super Song Shuhang was. "..." Scarlet Heaven Sword. There was one thing which it was unsure of as to whether or not it should tell Song Shuhang about. Thanks to its experience during the days when it was with him, it had recognized a pattern. Whenever Song Shuhang happily received a resurrection magical treasure, it wouldnt be long before he... died. When it came to resurrection magical treasures that could only be used by those below the Fifth Stage, there was absolutely no chance for Song Shuhang to reach the Fifth Stage before using them. And when it came to resurrection magical treasures that could only be used by those below the Sixth Stage, there was absolutely no chance for Song Shuhang to reach the Sixth Stage before using them. Perhaps Song Shuhang had the ability to never waste a resurrection magical treasure. As such, Scarlet Heaven Sword felt that if Song Shuhang didnt have a "resurrection magical treasure" on his body, he might be able to live longer. However, this was only a speculation, so it didnt know whether or not it should tell Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang returned to the side of the puppet maiden. Chu Chu curiously asked, "Teacher, what benefits did you get?" She saw Song Shuhangs satisfied look, and wondered what good the beam of light had done for him. Song Shuhang nodded slightly. "This beam of light is a good thing. Because of it, my blood demon core is now fully charged. Right, fairy maiden, while the beam of light hasnt dissipated yet, you should take Chu Chu over to it to see if you can get some benefits." The beam of light should be the reward provided by this sealed space to Island Master Tian Tiankong. Since Island Master Tian Tiankong had left, and the beam of light hadnt dispersed yet, they naturally shouldnt be wasting this opportunity to gain some good things. Freeloading was truly a joy. Song Shuhang liked freeloading on others opportunities very much. This kind of joy was second only to freeloading on books in a bookstore. The puppet maiden pondered for a moment, and then brought Chu Chu towards the beam of light. As soon as they touched the beam of light, they were enveloped by the light. Chu Chus decision to take Song Shuhang as her teacher was really timely. After becoming Song Shuhangs disciple, in just a single month, she got to enjoy dining at the Immortal Feast, which most practitioners in the world of cultivation could only dream of. After that, she got to experience the mirage dragon dream realm, and got to follow Senior White through the 33 palaces, acquiring immortal chef secret techniques. And now, she got to freeload on Island Master Tian Tiankongs opportunity and have a go with this light beam. Moreover, in the future, there was no need for her to worry about her life-bound magical treasure as Song Shuhang was already preparing for when she reached the Fourth Stage. At that time, he would go to Senior White Two to ask for some Eighth Stage ape tail hairs, and directly refine an Eighth Stage life-bound magical treasure for her. For cultivators, there were two methods to improve their lives. The first method was to get reincarnated, which was relatively more difficult than the other method. If one could be born to a good father or a good family, their life would be much easier than that of casual cultivators. It would be even better if they could obtain a body with exceptional talent for cultivation. The second method was to find themselves a good teacher... If one could get a good teacher, the effect was definitely not much worse than a good reincarnation. There were even some sly cultivators who were able to solve the headache that was finding a companion when finished with their apprenticeship. Cultivators were different from ordinary people; they had long lifespans, and their appearance remained the same through the long passage of time. For cultivators, as long as there was love, age and status did not matter. Some time ago, the Daily Cultivator had interviewed a young cultivator called Geng Yidao. He was able to successfully propose to his master, Fairy Muddled (alias), becoming her dao companion, as well as his senior brothers "masters husband." Things like this were rather entertaining to hear about. In the entire article, the one who was in the most pain was the big senior brother whose name was not even mentioned. His cute little junior brother had become his masters husband over a single night! How could he possibly accept this easily?! The big brother felt very tired... Fortunately, his name was not published in the article. Together with the big senior brother, the second senior brother felt just as tired. Of course, the same went for the third senior brother. After all, Daoist Priest Geng Yidao was once their little junior brother! It was even worse for them compared to their big senior brotherthey werent even mentioned in the paper. Similar things were happening more and more in the world of cultivation. In short, with a long lifespan and a lasting youthful appearance, you could do whatever you wanted. ?????? After the puppet maiden and Chu Chu were shrouded in the light, they remained within it for a long time. Through the beam of light, one could vaguely see the puppet maiden receiving adjustments to her body. As for Chu Chu, she seemed to have fallen into a state of enlightenment. It appeared that the two of them were gaining a lot of benefits. That being said, it might take quite a while before they came out. Song Shuhang brought out the Divine Lobsters Chariot, sat on it, and began to study the blood demon core. After the blood demon core was charged, it emitted a bloody glow, making it look very strange. In addition, the sound of temptation became even stronger. Song Shuhang softly said, "Its useless, no matter how powerful your sound of temptation is, it wont affect me." He was completely immune to this sound of temptation. Afterward, Song Shuhang suddenly thought out loud, "This blood demon core should be something similar to a practitioners golden core. If this thing were to explode, how much power would be released? Compared with that core reactor, which would be more powerful?" Scarlet Heaven Sword calmly replied, "If all the energy in it was completely brought out and turned into an explosion, it shouldnt be a problem for it to destroy a small town. However, I dont recommend you to use it in such a way, as that would be a huge waste." Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. "Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, should I put it in your body? Would it be able to provide you with some energy?" "Dont even think about it!" Scarlet Heaven Sword said. "Dont just think about putting things in others bodies, okay? Swords have dignity too!" While they were talking, the virtuous lamia appeared again. She reached out, grabbed Scarlet Heaven Sword, opened her mouth, and swallowed it. "..." Scarlet Heaven Sword. "Actually, I feel that this kind of weak core is too lowly to be put on me. After all, I am an Immortals divine weapon. Even in the worst case, I would only accept a core at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm," Scarlet Heaven Sword said from inside the virtuous lamias belly. The virtuous lamia tilted her head, and then returned into Song Shuhangs body. "Dont, dont go back! At least let me take in fresh air for a while longer!" Scarlet Heaven Swords voice echoed. "..." Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, your dignity has long been lost. However, Scarlet Heaven Swords words just reminded Song Shuhang that it was the divine weapon of Daoist Scarlet Heaven. He always felt that Scarlet Heaven Sword might return to Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens side at any moment. It made him rather reluctant whenever he thought about it. This was because he felt that he had become very close with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had a lot of knowledge, and could even help him use the "Heavenly Burning Flaming Saber Technique", which was way more powerful than his own version. Song Shuhang quietly let out a sigh before returning to studying the blood demon core. During this time, he used the secret appraisal technique on the core to see what it was useful for. However, the information returned by the secret appraisal technique was merely [This is a charged royal blood demon core]. Other than that, he didnt get any other information. After Song Shuhang pondered for a while, he tried to inject some spiritual energy into the royal blood demon core. When practitioners studied things, they all used this method. With spiritual energy being very versatile, no matter what it was that they were studying, if they werent making much progress, they could make some of their spiritual energy enter it, and there was a chance that something would happen. And this time, Song Shuhang guessed right. Injecting his spiritual energy into the core did really create a change. All those low whispers from the blood demon core disappeared. Afterward, a large blood-red light was released from the blood demon core, forming a large Blood Shrine in Song Shuhangs eyes. Chapter 1523 - Fat Whale, use splash! Chapter 1523 - Fat Whale, use splash! The Blood Shrine that had formed from the blood-red light was of very simple shape and an architectural style that did not belong to any time period on Earth. The huge shrine expanded, resulting in the emergence of a square where Song Shuhang could situate himself. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes in distress. Today, it appeared that he really did have some fate with the word "monochrome". Previously, on Heavenly Field Island, everything was in a gray-tone, and a colored person was very rare to see. And now, the shrine in front of him was blood-red, making people feel particularly uncomfortable after looking at it for an extended period of time. Moreover, there were all kinds of strange bones in the vicinity of the shrine... It seemed as if this Blood Shrine was a lurking beast, devouring everything that it could. Could the projection of this Blood Shrine be an effect of the royal blood demon core? While he was in the middle of his thoughts, the gate to the Blood Shrine was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared in front of Song Shuhang. "A blood demon..." Song Shuhang stared at the tall figure. This guy was exactly the same as the blood demon that had gotten decimated by the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group previously. The origin of cosmic demons was still a mystery in the world of cultivation. Nobody knew where they came from, how many different types there were, and why they always carried all kinds of treasures. Cosmic demons didnt seem to have any intelligence. After they descended to the main world, they would begin to destroy everything that they could see, and there did not seem to be any way to communicate with them. Anyway, when one saw a cosmic demon, killing them was the right choice. But now, it seemed like cosmic demons once had a prosperous civilization... This large shrine was proof of this. One could only be left to wonder as to why they had ultimately become beast-like and without a shred of intelligence. The tall blood demon stood at the entrance of the temple, holding a magic staff in its handthis magic staff was similar in appearance to the blood bone that Song Shuhang had, but the blood bone was much shorter. It lowered its head and looked directly at Song Shuhang. After that, the blood demon opened its mouth. "Jiligula, gulajili." Song Shuhang was left utterly confused. I dont understand what its saying at all. It isnt even the language of the ancient era... At least the language of the ancient era could still be somewhat distinguished by the syllables and tone. The blood demon continued speaking, and the more it spoke, the more excited it appeared to become. It kind of sounds like its performing some kind of ritual? Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or maybe its chanting some spell. After a long while, the blood demon stopped speaking. It lowered its head and looked at Song Shuhang once more. Afterward, it lifted its magic staff up high. Immediately afterward, the huge body of the blood demon leaped to hit Song Shuhang. It swung the large magic staff around, forging ahead with the ferocity of a tiger. "..." Song Shuhang. I originally thought that this guy was some kind of mage. Who could have thought that he would suddenly engage in close-quarters combat... Or could he be some close-combat mage? After all, every mage had the heart of a warrior deep down. What magic techniques? Just click on "Shining Holy Light" and youre done! Clang! The blood demons huge magic staff was blocked by a blood bone that was an entire size smaller than it was. The body of the virtuous lamia emerged from behind Song Shuhang. She waved her blood bone, and easily blocked the blood demons staff. Clang, clang, clang~ The huge blood demon was extraordinarily nimble. It waved the magic staff in its hand unceasingly, displaying a set of exquisite staff techniques. The virtuous lamia silently stood her ground, and the blood bone in her hand was constantly moving about, unceasingly suppressing all the attacks of the blood demon. "This is a projection composed of pure spiritual energy, and its strength is around the Fifth Stage." Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords voice sounded from the virtuous lamias belly. Song Shuhang said, "It came out after the royal blood demon core was stimulated. I thought that the core could become a treasure after it was stimulated. I didnt expect for this guy to suddenly come out and attack me." Scarlet Heaven Sword said, "Kill it first, then find a chance to study this core. Im guessing that a defensive formation in the royal blood demon core was activated. Once the core was stimulated, it would activate its defensive measures. Come on, lets cooperate and kill this guy in one breath." Why would I need Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to come out to deal with this Fifth Stage blood demon? Ahem... wait, it seems like Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword wants to seize this opportunity to come out again. Then, Ill fulfill Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords wish. Song Shuhang coolly said, "Fairy Waiting for a Promise, sword!" As Fairy# heard this, she suddenly put greater force in the blood bone in her hand. On the blood bone, saber qi surged, resulting in a tyrannical saber intent condensing. This in turn brought about a slash that could rend heaven and earth slashing toward the blood demon. Imperial Tyrannical Saber. With one slash, the blood demon was divided into two pieces, and its body gradually turned into blood-red spiritual energy and dissipated. "..." Scarlet Heaven Sword. After slaying the blood demon easily, the virtuous lamia put away the blood bone and returned to Song Shuhangs back, playing the role of a quiet and beautiful lamia. While it was gradually disappearing, the blood demon opened its mouth to speak once again. [Whenever the Shrine of the Blood God appears, you will think of me... bones to bones, and then to earth. All blood and bones belong to the Palace of the Blood God. From today onwards, you will never forget me.] Song Shuhang still couldnt understand its language. But this time, a kind of power emerged from the palace behind it, carrying a translation function. "..." Song Shuhang. What horrible lines were these? [This is not the end. Under the witness of the Shrine of the Blood God, we shall duel anew. Until one of the sides falls into utter ruin and defeat. Either I become yours completely, or you become mine.] After the blood demon said this, he disappeared completely. This was not the end? Was that guy going to condense again in the future? While Shuhang was in thought, the blood palace and blood-red light in front of him dissipated. Song Shuhang reappeared back in the air. The beam of light in the distance had slightly dimmed, but the puppet maiden and Chu Chu still had not come out. Song Shuhang lowered his head, and looked at the royal blood demon core in his hand. The light on the core had also dimmed significantly. If he were to go by the lines of the blood demon that dissipated just now... could it be that this thing was in the middle of recovering its power? And after it acc.u.mulated enough strength, that blood demon would jump out to fight him again? If that really was so, then that was simply ridiculous. I finally recharged and activated you, yet you thank me by repeatedly jumping out to fight me? Sure enough, magical treasures that were related to demons werent anything good. Hmm... Except for the Demon Venerable Lushan Street Magic Lamp that Senior White had. That magic lamp was quite good; it could summon a Seventh Stage demon as a helper. Song Shuhang said, "If this thing isnt anything good, I can just bury it in the Inner World and treat it as a kind of trial magical treasure." In the future, after his disciples ascended to the Fifth Stage, he could have them activate this core and regard the blood demon projection that possessed Fifth Stage combat power as a sparring partner. Song Shuhang closed his palms and got ready to put the royal blood demon core away and into his spatial bracelet. But suddenly, a red light appeared in front of his eyes again. At first, it was only slightly red, but after a while, the entire world had become covered in red light. "..." Song Shuhang. Is that thing coming out again so soon? "Eh? No. This time we arent in the real world, but in the spiritual one instead." Song Shuhang quickly discovered the abnormality. This time, the red light originated from his spiritual world. In his spiritual world, the red light expanded and turned into the Blood Shrine. The image of Song Shuhang at this time was based on his True Self. His upper body was n.a.k.e.d, his muscles like marble, and his whole body exuded powerful light of virtue. On his head was a crown. In his hand, he was holding a copy of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?. Besides that, there were 21 Apes holding Scholarly Scriptures tattooed onto his back. "..." Song Shuhang. Then, under his feet, there was a huge fat whale swimming around slowly. On top of the fat whales head, there were three small beads spinning aroundone golden bead, one colorful bead, and one golden diamond bead. Because these beads were spinning relatively quickly, it looked like there was a colorful halo above the fat whales headthese things were his whale core and three other cores. Song Shuhang softly said, "I thought the little golden cores were meant to be strung together into a necklace, but theyre actually meant to be a halo on ones head?" Rumble~ On the opposite side, the gate of the Blood Shrine opened. The blood demon holding the huge magic staff reappeared. The blood demon said, [Whenever the Palace of the Blood God appears, you will think of me... Come, we shall duel anew. Until one of the sides falls into utter ruin and defeat. Either I become yours completely, or you become mine.] It was still the same terrible lines. After letting out a roar, the blood demon waved his magic staff, leapt forward, and charged towards Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang looked at the blood demon calmly. In fact, with this level of attack, even if he were to remain completely still, it wouldnt hurt him. After practicing two top-notch body-tempering techniques, Song Shuhangs physique had become extremely powerful. Moreover, he also had the mutated ?Steel Hands Technique?. Because of his confidence, Song Shuhang suddenly had an idea. Since he was holding the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture?, should he try out the Soul Ferrying Technique on the blood demon? Theoretically, this blood demon was dead, right? It was merely staying inside the blood demon core, so was it a form of resentment, or perhaps a remnant soul. Would the Soul Ferrying Technique be effective on it? Clang! The blood demon waved his staff and landed beside Song Shuhang. He swept his staff across and hit Song Shuhangs chest. A heavy impact sounded. On Song Shuhangs body, a layer of armor emerged out of thin air. It was his saber intent armor. It had automatically activated to protect him. The pages of ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? in Song Shuhangs hand flipped despite the lack of wind and him doing nothing. At the same time, Song Shuhangs finger stretched out and touched the blood demons body. "Soul Ferrying Technique!" The light of the Soul Ferrying Technique emerged. The blood demons body froze, with it becoming unable to move. Its working! After a few breaths... The huge blood demon began to shrink along with the Blood Shrine in the distance. It shrank into a small bloody ball the size of a fist. Song Shuhang thought, This Blood Shrine is quite special. Maybe after Im done with this, my light of virtue will improve again. At this moment, the fat whale under his feet seemed to splash about before opening its mouth, and swallowing the small, blood-colored ball. Chapter 1524 - True MonarChapter Yellow Mountains safety seal Chapter 1524 - True MonarChapter Yellow Mountain''s safety seal "..." Song Shuhang. F*ck, you stupid whale, what are you doing? You actually dared to swallow this stuff that came from who knows where? Are you not afraid of getting sick from eating something bad? He was planning on using it for practicing soul-ferryingSong Shuhang was thinking that if he used the soul-ferrying technique on the blood demon core and the Blood Shrine, his power of virtue would increase once more, causing more changes to the virtuous lamia. The lamia had become increasingly interesting, and Song Shuhang was now very much looking forward to the next changes that would happen to her. Well, that was that. The whale core had opened his mouth and swallowed the ball, and the Soul Ferrying Technique ended without being able to finish. After the fat whale golden core swallowed the blood-red ball, it calmly descended to Song Shuhangs side, swimming around gently. It seemed that it was in good condition, and that there were no problems with it. Song Shuhang pinched his chin and fell into deep thought. After a moment, he squatted down and stared at the belly of the fat whale. According to his previous experiences... if the fat whale swallowed something weird, such as a golden core or some other kind of core, it had a high chance of becoming pregnant. Afterward came the opportunity for Song Shuhang to get another core. Song Shuhang was actually feeling that his four cores were no longer able to match his consumption... He felt like it was about time to get another core. Having five cores sounded good; after all, the number four was somewhat unlucky as it sounded the same as the word death. Fwoosh~ As the Blood Shrine and the blood demon were swallowed, the consciousness space dissipated. Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to the real world. The first thing he did was to look at his hand. He found that the royal blood demon core was still in his hand, but it had dimmed, and there wasnt any activity coming from it. The energy within this royal blood demon core appeared to have been taken away. What was left now was merely a scrap shell. Song Shuhang casually put the core into his spatial bracelet. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, he entered the inner sight state to check the status of his fat whale golden core. In the original dantian, the fat whale golden core was still swimming leisurely. With the improvement of Song Shuhangs realm, the fat whale core had been becoming increasingly nimble. If Song Shuhang were to tell others that it wasnt a golden core, and that it was actually a mutated nascent soul, some people might actually believe him. After all, it was usually only nascent souls that could be so life-like. Song Shuhang directly focused his attention on the belly of the fat whale golden core. "Sure enough," Song Shuhang said softly. There was already a slight bulge at the fat whales belly. Every time the fat whale golden core swam a round, its belly increased in size. Now that its pregnant, its time for the virtuous lamia to make her move, Song Shuhang silently thought to himself. When the fat whale golden core was about to give birth, it would be Fairy @#s time to squeeze the whale. Song Shuhang said, "This foolish whale actually dares to eat all sorts of things. It seems to really have forgotten about the pain of being squeezed." r(st)q After realizing that he would soon have another core in his body, Song Shuhang was actually completely calm. To him, this wasnt anything much, and he even felt that hed become quite familiar with the process. Not to mention the five cores, even if he obtained six cores in the future, he wouldnt be surprised. Actually, he was looking forward to having six cores as the number was quite auspicious. With such an auspicious number, perhaps his luck would become better, and he wouldnt have to die so frequently. Recently, his luck was quite strange. He would die every now and then all of a sudden. Perhaps this had something to do with him having four cores. About half an hour later... The beam of light had dimmed even more, but the puppet maiden and Chu Chu still had not come out. They seemed to plan on staying until the beam of light completely disappeared. As for the fat whale golden core inside Song Shuhangs dantian, it had become quite fidgety. It was currently swimming around in Song Shuhangs dantian anxiously. This time, Song Shuhang was very calm. After the first time, one would be more prepared for the second. This was his fifth core, so he was naturally very familiar with the process. Song Shuhang said, "Fairy Waiting for a Promise, Ill be leaving things in your care." The virtuous lamia emerged from behind Song Shuhang. This time, she directly stretched out her hands from the back of Song Shuhangs waist, and inserted them into where his dantian was. The fat whale golden core sensed the virtuous lamias delicate hands, and suddenly fell into a panic. However, the dantian was only so big. That being the case, the virtuous lamia was soon able to catch the fat whale golden core. Holding the tail of the whale with her left hand, she pushed upward forcefully with her right hand using the tail as the starting point. The fat whale golden core seemed to let out a tragic cry. It kept on struggling, but it couldnt resist the virtuous lamias handsthose beautiful little hands drove the part of the fat whale that was protruding, slowly pushing it upward. After a few breaths... The fat whale golden core opened its mouth in despair, and spat out a bright red bead. The delivery was complete. The virtuous lamia retracted her little hands, her task completed. The fat whale golden core sank to the bottom of the dantian, falling utterly motionlessunloved.jpg The bright red bead exuded the blood-colored spiritual energy of cosmic demons, but due to having fused with the fat whale golden core, the cosmic demon energy had been transformed such that it could blend perfectly with Song Shuhangs spiritual energy. With this, Song Shuhang now had five golden cores. His life-bound golden core and second core were cultivators golden cores. The third core was a monster core. The fourth core was a virtuous golden diamond. The fifth core was a cosmic demon core. Other than the virtuous golden diamond, the others had all been produced by the fat whale golden core. Only after going through the process of pregnancy and delivery were these cores able to perfectly integrate with Song Shuhang. As for the virtuous gold diamond, why hadnt the fat whale golden core needed to become pregnant and deliver it? Song Shuhang guessed that it might be because the virtuous lamia had drunk the Mother-Child Rivers water. The virtuous lamia and Song Shuhang were one, so anything that she produced would naturally also belong to him, so there was no need for the whole process of pregnancy and childbirth anymore. Similar to its earlier brothers, this cosmic demon core instinctively flew around the fat whale after coming to life. Just like how the Earth revolved around the sun, the demon core revolved around the fat whale golden core, filled with happiness for coming into this world. It revolved again and again without tiring. As for its mother... The fat whale golden core had just recovered from the horrors of getting squeezed to death. The fat whale golden core had no gender, but since it had given birth to several children, calling it a mother was quite fitting. Sensing the demon core revolving around it, the fat whale golden core unceremoniously extended its tail and used it to slam the demon core away. It had no love for the core that had left its belly at all. Pat~ The demon core was sent flying out, and like its elder brothers, it followed the path from Song Shuhangs original dantian all the way up to the other dantians. The first stop was the Dragon Tail Dantian, but as this place was already occupied by its eldest brother, the small golden core, it couldnt remain here. As such, it continued on its way up. The second stop was the Dragon Claw Dantian, but this was the residence of its second brother, the colorful monster core. With that, the demon core continued on its way. The third stop was the Dragon Body Dantian, the residence of its brother from another mother, the virtuous golden diamond. And so, the demon core continued moving until it reached the Dragon Palm Dantian. This place was empty, and it was a very suitable place for it to reside. Therefore, the demon core stopped in the Dragon Palm Dantian with peace of mind, settling down and designating itself as the core for this dantian. After settling down, the ancient demon spiritual energy in its body began to gush out, joining Song Shuhangs huge spiritual energy reserve. From this day onward, Song Shuhang could be regarded as a "Pentacore Spiritual Emperor". Five cores, although not as good as having six cores, were much better than having four deathly cores. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? within Song Shuhangs body operated naturally, guiding the power of the fifth core to join the spiritual energy circulating in Song Shuhangs body. The Fifth Stage was a huge threshold wherein one condensed a golden core, changing ones true qi into spiritual energy. Having five cores brought tremendous changes to Song Shuhang. Although his realm had not improved, the strength and amount of his spiritual energy enjoyed a great improvement. After his spiritual energy improved, it would enhance his body, and at the same time, strengthen his spirit and divine sense. And his original dantian also expanded, doubling in size in a single breath. It wasnt that the fifth core was especially magical; this was only happening because the first four cores plus the fifth core had pushed him past a certain threshold. Having gone past that threshold, there was now both a quantitative and qualitative change! "I feel like its as if I had gone up a realm." Song Shuhang gently clenched his fists, feeling the explosive power that filled in his body. Crack~ After Song Shuhangs body had received this strengthening, he suddenly felt like something broke in his body. "What was it?" Song Shuhang was curious. The feeling of something breaking had come from his original dantian. Song Shuhangs consciousness sank into his original dantian again. At the next moment, he sensed that in his dantian, a door seemed to have been opened. [Congratulations, little friend Song Shuhang.] At this moment, the voice of Senior Yellow Mountain came over. "???" Song Shuhang. Why is Senior Yellow Mountains voice coming from inside my body? [This is a recording that I left in a seal, dont be surprised. When this safety seal, which was put together by me and the fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, is released, it means that you have successfully ascended to the Sixth Stage. Congratulations, Song Shuhang, youve finally reached such a level. After reaching the Sixth Stage, you no longer need to worry about your body self-destructing. In order to prevent you from exploding suddenly, this safety seal that we worked together to place on you has also fulfilled its mission. Although I dont know how long it has been since you first blew yourself up, youve finally gotten past that stage. Having reached the Sixth Stage, all the hardsh.i.p.s have passed. Congratulations, little friend Song Shuhang. Congratulations, True Monarch Tyrannical Saber.] After saying this, Senior Yellow Mountains voice gradually disappeared. "_" Song Shuhang. When did Senior Yellow Mountain add a safety seal on my body to prevent me from self-destructing? Why didnt I know about it? Wait... Was it that time when I made the seniors of Nine Provinces Number One Group and Senior Yellow Mountain look at my ninth dragon pattern, and then suddenly fell into a coma? I thought that I had simply angered Senior Yellow Mountain, which led him to put me to sleep. Unexpectedly, Senior Yellow Mountain was adding a safety measure to prevent his self-destruction along with the other seniors of Nine Provinces Number One Group! Senior Yellow Mountain truly did treat others well, always considerate of other members of the group. But... "But Senior, I havent even become a True Monarch yet!" Song Shuhang burst into tears. Chapter 1525 - Looking forward to the future, Inner World Operation Network System Chapter 1525 - Looking forward to the future, Inner World Operation Network System This might have happened because Senior Yellow Mountain and the others had not expected Song Shuhang to be unsatisfied with four cores, and still get a fifth core. Or perhaps they had not expected that Song Shuhangs strength would undergo a qualitative change after he got the fifth core. It appeared that according to the speculation of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as long as Song Shuhang reached the Sixth Stage, the danger of him self-destructing due to his cultivation technique would disappear. They had set it such that the safety seal which they placed would break after he reached the Sixth Stage. However, none of them thought that while Song Shuhang was still at the Fifth Stageafter he condensed a fifth corehe would attain a qualitative change to his spiritual energy and divine sense that rivaled that of those in the Sixth Stage Realm. In addition, Song Shuhangs physique was already stronger than those of ordinary Sixth Stage cultivators because of the two top-tier body-tempering techniques he practiced. And currently, in terms of purity of his spiritual energy, although Song Shuhang was still at the Fifth Stage, his was already better than ordinary Sixth Stage cultivators. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had gone through great efforts to place the anti-self-destruction safety seal on Song Shuhang. But now, it was gone. Song Shuhang burst into tears. He was still at the Fifth Stage Realm, so did that mean he was in danger now that he no longer had the safety seal? In theory, as long as he was careful, there shouldnt be any risk when it came to his current modified version of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. However, this was, of course, only in theory. In actuality, nobody could say for sure whether or not he would blow up. Song Shuhang softly said, "Senior White still isnt here, so Im unable to have him take a look at my current state. That makes things slightly troublesome." Nobody knew if there were any hidden bugs in his cultivation technique, which was why Senior Yellow Mountain had suggested that Song Shuhang always kept a senior by his side. If there was any risk of self-destruction, that senior could help him deal with it. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, the product of Senior Yellow Mountains care was now gone. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Calculating the time, I had blown myself up and died on October 13th, using a Resurrection Gold Coin right after. The next day, Senior White took me to Western Orchid Island. Then on the 15th, Senior Seven Lives Talisman brought me to Heavenly Field Island. And after that, I entered this sealed space. After entering the sealed space, he was isolated from the outside world, and because of that, Song Shuhang did not know how long he had stayed there. By his calculations, around two days should have passed. That being said, the current time in the outside world should be around the 16th and close to the 17th. Even if it was the 17th... Only four days had passed since the 13th. There were still six days before the Resurrection Gold Coin came off its cooldown. Song Shuhang said, "In other words, I must be extra careful during these six days. I cant go around seeking death, and I must be attentive when practicing in order to avoid self-destructing." It was easy to adjust from frugality to luxury, but it was difficult to do the same when one went from luxury to frugality. In the past, when he had no resurrection magical treasures, the days would still go by, and he had no need to think or worry about resurrecting. But once he got used to having a means of resurrection, without it, his heart could not be at ease. Song Shuhang concluded, "This is a sickness that needs to be treated." His consciousness withdrew from his original dantian. Anyway, he simply had to pay a little more attention when practicing in the coming times... he could first focus on meditating and wait for Senior White before proceeding to the next step of his practice. He should take advantage of this time to learn the ?Heavenly Masters TechniqueLightning Chapter? and the ?Fundamentals of Sealing Techniques?. There was also the language of the ancient era that he needed to catch up on. ...There was still a long way to go before he could become a reliable senior in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. At this time, the beam of light in the distance finally dissipated. The puppet maiden carried Chu Chu and returned to Song Shuhangs side. After that, she put Chu Chu on Song Shuhangs Divine Lobsters Chariot. The puppet maiden seemed to have become more slender. It appeared that she had adjusted the position of some of her internal parts according to the insights she gained from the beam of light, achieving more optimal results. Of course, she had definitely comprehended more than just that; she would not have stayed in the beam of light for such a long time otherwise. As soon as Chu Chu got on the chariot, she sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, and entered a state of meditation. The puppet maiden said, "Your disciple is lucky." Song Shuhang asked, "Is Chu Chu about to advance?" She was a genius disciple of the Chu Family, and even without an abundance of cultivation resources, shed still managed to reach the Second Stage Realm at a young age. After becoming Song Shuhangs disciple, she got to participate in all kinds of events, Immortal Feast included. If we counted her own acc.u.mulation of experience, it was normal that she was advancing. "Ascending to a new realm isnt like eating or drinking. How could it possibly be so easy? She gained a lot of insights from that beam of light. I saw that she was able to combine the Immortal Chef Secret Technique with her own cultivation technique. Those volumes of ?Immortal Chef Secret Technique? really seemed to be tailor-made for her. If you train her well, then when the time comes..." the puppet maiden said while sitting opposite Song Shuhang. At this time, her hands were clasped, with her chin resting on them. Under her mask, her eyes glowed with an orange light. "When the time comes, my restaurant will not have to worry about chefs." The puppet maiden seemed to have fallen in love with the pose that Song Shuhang assumed while being her restaurants manager. This posture could cause strong psychological pressure on the person situated oppositewhich, in the current case, was Song Shuhang. "..." Song Shuhang. Fairy maiden, if we really do train Chu Chu into an immortal chef, are we seriously going to throw her into a restaurant and make her a chef? Isnt that too wasteful? Song Shuhang said, "Since thats the case, Ill proceed with the Inner Worlds transformation plan." He shouldnt waste Chu Chus talent in becoming an immortal chef, and he also shouldnt waste his Inner World. After leaving this sealed space, he would try to find a way to place a batch of edible spirit beasts and monster beasts in the Inner World. After that, he planned on planting the medicinal herbs that he got from the Immortal Farming Sect, as well as any other edible natural treasure plants he got his hands on. Moreover, there were several water sources which he could use to raise aquatic products in his Inner World. Song Shuhang said, "My second disciple, Chu Chu, has the talent to become an immortal chef. I wonder if my first disciple, Little Cai, has any talent in beast-taming... After all, she was a monster beast, so should she have a natural affinity with spirit beasts and monster beasts, right?" When the opportunity presented itself, he planned on having Little Cai try to learn the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming? and develop her talent in beast-taming. For those who practiced the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, beast-taming was also a part of their skill set. In the era of the Ancient Heavenly City, the disciples of the Divine Beast Department would collect some spiritual energy from the spirit beasts they trained. The effect this had was equivalent to having a simplified version of the ghost spirit cheat. Little Cai, who was currently in a cultivation frenzy mode, should find this way of practicing to her liking. It just so happened that this might be able to cure her cultivation frenzy sickness. "Then as for spirit plants, I wonder who has talent in this area?" Song Shuhang thought about the members of his Inner World. It was clearly not Little Yinzhu, as her disposition was naturally cold. In addition, because of having experienced Daoist priest Li Tiansus life, Song Shuhang treated Yinzhu as if she were his own daughter... For him, she only needed to be cute every day, and that was it. Senior Turtle was a guest. Then... what about Lady Onion? No matter what, she was a plant that had gained intelligence; perhaps she had some affinity with spirit plants. Lady Onion practiced the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?, and she would occasionally cry for a while when she had nothing to do. Could Lady Onions tears nourish spirit plants? Song Shuhang decided on testing it out the next time he got the chance to do so. As he thought of nourishment... he suddenly thought of the luxurious [Thirty-three Divine Beast Department Toilet] in his Inner World. When the time came for the spirit beasts to be added to the Inner World, this structure could also come in handy. Along with that, the fertilizer problem for the spirit plants could also be solved. "Inner World Operation Network System." Song Shuhang nodded with satisfaction. The future looked bright. Song Shuhang said, "People need to think more about beautiful things while they are still alive... One shouldnt always think about self-destruction and death. Its best to think of happy things." The puppet maiden propped her chin on her hands, and stared at Song Shuhang. In the eyes of the fairy maiden, Song Shuhang was like an old general with his back filled with flags. The puppet maiden asked, "What shall we do next?" At this time, Heavenly Field Island had already disappeared, and below them was a gray sea. They couldnt just sit here in a daze forever, right? Song Shuhang said, "Lets rest for a while, and then try to contact Senior White." The puppet maiden said, "Im a puppet. I dont need to rest." "..." Song Shuhang. The puppet maiden maintained that oppressive posture and stared at Song Shuhang. "Since Ive got nothing to do at the moment, let me borrow your chariot. Ill use it to take a stroll around the gray sea and see if I can encounter anything." "Alright, as long as youre happy." Song Shuhang gave control of the Divine Lobsters Chariot to the puppet maiden. At the same time, he thought of another thing. "Right, fairy maiden, what about those mechanically modified people who worked in the restaurant for a while? Senior White brought you and Chu Chu to this island, but what about those people?" He was talking about the several researchers who had been wearing invisibility suits and gone into the restaurant to fight with him. The puppet maiden replied, "They were sent to Mars by Sage White with a disposable flying sword." Song Shuhang said, "Huh?" Why were they sent to Mars? Was it to have them cultivate the wasteland on Mars? Or is it like what Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue does, and they were sent there to mine? The puppet maiden said, "Sage White has an immortal cave on Mars. He used a disposable flying sword to send them into his immortal cave and keep them inside for the time being. Hes planning on studying them when he has the time. Sage White seems to be very interested in mechanically modified people. After all, this is a new research topic thats similar to puppet creation but different at the same time. Perhaps Sage Whites clone is already studying mechanical modifications as we speak." After saying that, she got up and sat in the drivers seat of the Divine Lobsters Chariot, and controlled the chariot to wander around the gray sea. This sealed space was full of new areas that hadnt been explored yet. Although there were dangers everywhere, that meant it was just as likely for there to be opportunities everywhere. ?????? While the Divine Lobsters Chariot was strolling around the gray sea, Chu Chu continued to meditate with her eyes closed. As for Song Shuhang, he lay on the chariot with his eyes closed. As he felt drowsy, he eventually fell asleep. "Remember, the saber is your lover and your wife." A serious voice sounded right by Song Shuhangs ear. Chapter 1526 - The style of this saber is completely wrong Chapter 1526 - The style of this saber is completely wrong "???" Song Shuhang. What is going on? Who would try to brainwash me in my sleep? Although I might not have any affinity with the sword, and I am, instead, talented with the saber, deep in my heart, I still long to be proficient in sword techniques. Moreover, the saber is my lover? The saber is my wife? What kind of damn beast is the other party? Are they trying to make me stay single for my entire life? If the saber were your wife, would it be able to give birth to a child for you? I will never accept such evil thoughts! While thinking this, Song Shuhangs eyes became clear. To be specific, this was a scene that unfolded in his dream. In front of Song Shuhang stood a majestic man who wore white clothes... but these clothes were filled with what seemed like circles. On the mans back was a huge, two-meter-long saber. The brainwashing words just now came from this majestic man. However, who was he? Song Shuhang did not recognize him at all. While in thought, Song Shuhang took the initiative, and spoke, "But, Ancestor Juhao, how can a saber become your lover?" The voice that came out of his mouth was that of a cute boy. His actions werent under his control. Song Shuhang understood immediately. Have I entered a dreamland? I havent entered a dreamland for some time now, so I wasnt able to react right away. The dreamland was an uncontrollable ability of his; nobody knew when it would activate, and even the protagonist of the dreamland wasnt subjected to his control. Anyway, who was the subject of the dreamland this time? Was it a continuation of the Heavenly Emperors dreamland? The Heavenly Emperors dreamland had not ended yet. The last time he had entered the dreamland, after the Heavenly Emperor was incited by Song Shuhang, he had done a leap of faith off of a cliff. The dreamland had been temporarily interrupted at that point. However, this scene did not seem to fit that plot. After recalling the people he had recently come into contact with, the subject of this dreamland was most likely the blood demon that had led to his fifth core... But this cute boys voice was obviously not that of a blood demon, and this Ancestor Juhao was obviously a human. He clearly did not bear the style of those giant demons. It wasnt the blood demon, nor was it the Heavenly Emperor, so whose dreamland had he entered? Ancestor Juhao said, "You must cherish your saber and pay attention to maintaining her." As he said this, he removed the huge blade on his back and looked at his treasured saber with affectionate eyes. While doing so, he continued, "You should think of her as an essential part of your life and an indispensable part of yourself. You should regard her as the most beautiful woman in the world. You have to fall in love with her. It is only in this way that she can reciprocate your feelings." While speaking, Ancestor Juhao stretched out his hand, and gently stroked the giant blade. "It is only in this way that you can further progress in the path of the saber!" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Regard the saber as the most beautiful fairy maiden in the world?" the boys voice asked in confusion. Afterward, the boy took off the saber on his back. It was also a huge treasured saber. He followed his masters actions, and he stretched out his hand to gently stroke his treasured saber. Song Shuhang said in his mind, This is too cruel. Hes actually instilling such terrible views into a youth. With this brainwashing, this youths life is over. He could already imagine that under the guidance of this Ancestor Juhao, this young man would become a pervert who loved only sabers, holding nothing but a saber all day, and not having any interest in the opposite s.e.x at all. This youth was done for. "The most beautiful woman in my mind..." the boy murmured as if trying to hypnotize himself. "Yes, thats it." Ancestor Juhao displayed a satisfied expression on his face, and said, "Let out your feelings, treat her as if she were the most beautiful lover. With a saber, you wont need anything else. The saber is your lover, and the saber is your wife. This is the only way that you can reach the pinnacle of the saber path." At this time, the boy raised his head, and seriously said, "But Ancestor, if the saber is the most beautiful woman in the world, I cant fall in love with her." "???" Ancestor Juhao. "In my opinion, the most beautiful woman in the world is my fifth aunt. She is so beautiful, more beautiful than any other woman I have ever seen. I cant imagine anything or anyone more beautiful than her in the world. However, she is my fifth aunt, so I cant fall in love with her," the boy said in a serious tone. "..." Ancestor Juhao. [Good job, young man!] Song Shuhang found himself taking a liking to the boy! Ancestor Juhao took a step back and chose to go with another option. "Then lets change it up. Regard the blade as the person you like the most. Use your personal idea of perfection to conceive her image. As long as you believe that she is the perfect other half in your heart, then the objective has been achieved." "So thats what you meant." The boy nodded despite not completely understanding. He closed his eyes again and stroked the treasured saber in his hand, and began to conceive what he believed to be the perfect image in his mind. "I seem to have found the feeling," the boy said. After he said that, he stroked the cold treasured saber affectionately, and his movements became gentler. He had entered the state. Song Shuhang was also forced into the state. The dreamland made Song Shuhang experience a strange feeling. He felt the saber become more intimate to him, and he stroked it as if he were stroking someone. This boy is completely done for... "By the way, Ancestor, I suddenly thought of another problem." The boy raised his head and looked at Ancestor Juhao. "If the saber is our lover, and our wife... Then can she give us children?" [Good job, boy! This is a fatal blow!] Song Shuhang praised this boy in his mind again. No matter how beautiful and perfect you make out the saber to be in your brain, and no matter how much affection you show it... Can the saber really fall in love with you? Can the saber give you a child? "That is a good question!" Ancestor Juhao smiled calmly, and then he lightly patted his giant blade. "Ruier, show yourself." Soon, the giant blade in the hands of Ancestor Juhao exuded a dazzling light. After the light dimmed, the huge blade had turned into a woman with short black hair. The woman was wearing a tight black leather jacket which was what the scabbard of the giant blade had transformed into. The short-haired woman had an elegant smile on her face. However, no matter how gentle her smile was, it was difficult to conceal the sharp saber intent on her body. This was because she was a saber! "!!!" Song Shuhang. F*ck, what was this operation? Saber woman? How did she transform? What ability would allow a saber to transform into a beautiful lady? One had to know that even a divine weapon like Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword did not have the ability to transform into a human being. Actually, not even the primordial weapon Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber had this ability. Although he didnt know Ancestor Juhaos realm, he couldnt possibly be more exceptional than the Wielder of the Heavens Will, right? How did this saber woman appear? The style of this saber was completely wrong. "As long as there is love, everything is possible." Ancestor Juhao gently hugged the saber woman, and said, "Im still in the middle of researching as to whether its possible to have a child with her. However, this problem will be solved one day." The boy stared at the saber woman with his eyes and mouth open wide, unable to say anything for a period of time. At this time, he was just as shocked as Song Shuhang. The boy seriously asked, "Ancestor, have you ever tried to have a child with your saber?" In other words, has Ancestor had s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse with the saber? The boys thoughts were also fed back to Song Shuhang. "..." Song Shuhang. "Ruier, thats enough." The corners of Ancestor Juhaos mouth rose slightly. The woman with short black hair smiled at the boy, and then she changed and returned to having the appearance of a giant blade. "So, did you see it? As long as you have feelings for the saber, the saber will reciprocate your feelings. This kind of thing isnt something that can be achieved by a sword. It is only the saber that is special in this way. Those that use swords are all sc.u.m!" Ancestor Juhao said in a serious tone. The boy instinctively nodded in response. Today, his worldview had received a great impact. "Moreover, other things in this world might leave you. No matter whether its your relatives or lovers, they cannot stay by your side forever. However, the saber is different! The saber will protect you forever and never leave you." Ancestor Juhao began brainwashing the young man. The boy was like a nodding machine, or like a chicken pecking rice, only nodding constantly. "Su Xian, youre the disciple with the greatest talent in the saber path that Ive ever seen. In the future, your achievements in the saber path will surely surpass mine," Ancestor Juhao seriously said. "Now, lets proceed with saber meditation. Calm your mind and communicate with your saber." The boy, Su Xian, sat down with his legs crossed, and began to enter the state of saber meditation. Ancestor Juhao nodded with satisfaction. The young man was brainwashed successfully. If there were no accidents, he would live a similar life as he did, with the saber as his companion, and eventually reaching the pinnacle of the saber path, possibly even surpassing him. This boys life is over, Song Shuhang silently said in his mind. But who is Su Xian? Why would I enter a dreamland of his life? Song Shuhang had also done some research on this ability of his. Before entering a dreamland, he first had to have made contact with the person who would be the subject of his dreamland. There were many ways for this contact to be achieved. In the beginning, back when he entered the dreamland of altar master, it had been due to him using his soul to cast a curse on him. This then resulted in a connection between their souls. As for Daoist Priest Li Tiansus dreamland, that had been due to his first ghost spirit absorbing Li Tiansus soul fragments, and thus forming a connection between their souls. Then, when it came to Chu Chus dreamland, that was because Chu Chu had used Song Shuhangs blood to heal her injuries. Then, when it came to Lady Onion, it was because he had accidentally swallowed some of Lady Onions onion sprouts. And most recently, he had entered the Heavenly Emperors dreamland because of that Imperial Pearl. However, Song Shuhang had no impression of this boy named Su Xian. Among the people he knew, there was nobody named Su Xian either. Wait! Su Xian should be the boys actual name, and he should still have his own daoist name. In regards to the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that Song Shuhang had made contact with, as well as other people of the world of cultivation, he all knew them by their daoist names. Su Xian... His last name is Su? Song Shuhang immediately thought of someone he knew. Senior Su Clans Seven. If he thought about it carefully, Song Shuhang and Seven also had met the conditions for Sevens dreamland to ensue. When he blew himself up, it was Senior Seven and Senior Yellow Mountain who had sent him back to his room. Back then, he had covered them with his blood. Perhaps it was at that time that the conditions for the dreamland were met. If this young Su Xian really is Senior Seven... Then if this dreamland were to continue, will I have the opportunity to come into contact with powerful saber techniques? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. He remembered Senior Sevens move, the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea. One person, one saber, one move to decimate the Moon Saber Sect! Chapter 1527 - Almighty Freeloader Chapter 1527: Almighty Freeloader Recently, Song Shuhang had been wanting to learn a powerful move, and this was the right opportunity! Despite being a dignified five-star hotel emh, five-core Spiritual Emperor, his strongest fist technique was only at the Second Stage, his strongest movement technique was at the Second Stage as well, and even the strongest saber technique which he was so proud of was just at the Third Stage. As for the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, he only comprehended a tiny portion of it, and this move was a saber technique at the Immortal Realm-level. If Song Shuhang wanted to use it without Senior Scarlet Swords assistance, only the heavens knew how long it would take before he would be able to do so. So at present, he needed a powerful move that he could use to determine the outcome of a battle. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of absolute moves, Song Shuhang immediately thought of Sus Senior Sevens Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry River. Song Shuhang silently thought to himself, Wait, I seem to have recalled it wrong. Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry River is the lesser version of Senior Sevens technique made for Sixteen. The original version of Senior Sevens technique should be the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea. Anyway, it was domineering nonetheless. If this move was coupled with his current five-core power, it would become a powerful bulldozer. If he were to face the Blood Gods Evil Saber Formation, which was designed by Young Master Hai, at this time, the power of his five cores plus the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea could directly reduce the other party to pieces. Now that Ive managed to enter the dreamland related to Senior Sevens life, does that mean that Im going to get the opportunity to come in contact with the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea? Perhaps I really might have the chance to learn this move! Song Shuhang felt excited. It was the dreamland of his dreams. The young Su Xian remained in the saber meditation state. He had his saber on his knees and his eyes closed as he meditated. She is the most perfect woman. She should have long hair No, short hair is better. Su Xian was still muttering softly while meditating. Song Shuhang. Is he customizing his own saber woman? Can one really turn ones saber into a woman by relying on love? How exactly does love cause a saber to turn into a fairy maiden? Is love used to produce electricity, and then is that electricity used to transform the treasured saber? Just now, seeing Ancestor Juhaos huge saber turn into a girl greatly impacted Shuhangs three views. However, if one thought about it carefully The ancestors saber woman, was it really the saber that had turned into a fairy maiden, or was it a fairy maiden that had turned into a saber? There were all kinds of strange creatures in the universe. There were even some creatures like the invisible saber insects that were sabers and spirit beasts. As such, who was to say that there couldnt be a race that could turn into weapons? However, if a saber can really become a woman, then thats quite an exciting thought to dwell on. Song Shuhang had such a thought in his heart. She looks like she is about 25 years old. She is tall and looks like a gentle older sister. When she speaks, she should have a gentle and crisp voice. The teenager Su Xian was still busy customizing his own saber woman. This boy is an older-sister-con? Perhaps even an aunt-con? How great would it be if he could fast forward as much as he wanted every time he entered a dreamland? Song Shuhang was entirely uninterested in how the boy developed his image of a perfect woman in his mind. Every man had their own perfect woman in their heart. However, the perfect woman in the hearts of others was not necessarily perfect for him. There were too many types of perfect fairy maidens. Song Shuhang was currently most interested in whether he could learn the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea. If he really learned this move, the next time he got the chance to meet Young Master Hai, he would definitely let him have a taste of the power of his saber. Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea, one move to put an end to Young Master Hai! Aiyah! Theres still a problem. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. As the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea was a technique unique to the Spirit River Su Clan, it wasnt supposed to be imparted to outsiders. If he learned it, he wouldnt be able to use it wherever and whenever he wanted. What if the Spirit River Su Clan mistakenly believed that he stole their technique, and they hunted him down? In other words, even if he was fortunate enough to master the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea through the dreamland, he could only use it in secret. It was either that or become a member of the Su Family. Song Shuhang. His heart suddenly felt stifled. Now came the questionif the young Su Xian were to really start to practice the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea, should he learn it? Or should he avoid learning it? It was such a dilemma. ?????? But soon, Song Shuhang found that he was thinking too much. It was truly too naive for him to have a dilemma on whether to learn the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea. This was because the young Su Xian did not practice this saber technique at all. In addition to meditating daily, Su Xian learned a lot of other things as well. After all, Ancestor Juhao had a deep understanding of the saber path. What he began to teach young Su Xian was not a saber technique, but a piece of knowledge called the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture?. This was his experience in the saber path that he gathered through his lifelong study of the saber path. In the dreamland, the sun rose and set, and time flew by. Every morning, Su Xian would follow Ancestor Juhao and climb to the top of a mountain, absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Then, there was the indispensable saber meditation, perfecting his image of his saber woman. Following that, Ancestor Juhao would impart him with insights on the saber path. Song Shuhang became an observer, following Su Xian every day, studying with him, and making progress together. In life, there were certain things that simply had to be freeloaded. Before he embarked on the path of cultivation, Song Shuhang liked to freeload books in bookstores After he started practicing, he would freeload Young Master Phoenix Slayers CPU, follow Senior White and freeload his luck, and occasionally freeload others heavenly tribulationsthere were times when, unfortunately, he would freeload the bad luck as well. And now, he was freeloading off of anothers lectures. Song Almighty Freeloader Shuhang. Following Ancestor Juhaos explanation of the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture?, Song Shuhang understanding of saber techniques continuously increased. There were a lot of things in his mind that he previously had not understood that he now gained clarity on. Song Shuhangs talent in saber techniques was exceptional; several of the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had confirmed this. Even if he was merely observing by the side, he could quickly grasp the content of the ancestors lecture, and even draw inferences from what he got. It might be because all his weapon talent went to the saber, and the way his skill points had been distributed was different from ordinary saber geniuses. If it were listed down in numbers, the skill points of ordinary saber geniuses were probably something along the lines of sword talent 1, saber talent 9; or a bit more extreme, sword talent 0, saber talent 10. However, Song Shuhangs points were distributed in a manner similar to sword talent -10, saber talent 20. It was virtually impossible for him to practice with the sword in this life. It was only when it came to things like the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?, which had been derived from a saber technique, that he would be able to learn a move or two with a lot of effort. Anyway, there was no limit to learning, and learning made people happy. In the dreamland, after the passing of an unknown amount of time, Ancestor Juhao finally finished explaining the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture?. On the day that Ancestor Juhao finished his explanation of the scripture, a strange aura could be found bursting out of the young Su Xian. This was saber force. It was what came before saber intent condensed. Once ones saber force formed, one would be able to integrate their will, belief, and saber path into the saber, thereby condensing saber intent. Once ones saber intent formed, that practitioner could be called a proper saber cultivator. Awesome! Song Shuhangs impression of Ancestor Juhao had improved greatly. The ancestors knowledge about the saber path was admirable. During the whole process, the young Su Xian had not taken Saber Intent Condensing Grass or other natural treasures that could help one condense saber intent. After simply listening to the ancestors explanation of the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture?, he had managed to condense saber force. Although Song Shuhang had already condensed saber intent, he managed to do so due to him having experienced the saber intent in the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique in advance. And besides that, he had taken a large amount of the evolved version of Saber Intent Condensing Grass, the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed. Finally, when he encountered that group of invisible sword insects, their strikes filled with sword intent had left an imprint on his forehead, which then resulted in the condensing of his own defensive saber intent. Basically, his saber intent had been forced out. Although he had saber intent, his understanding of the saber path was actually his weakness. Now, the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture? taught by Juhao had made up for Song Shuhangs shortcomings. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Unexpectedly, I was able to learn so much in a dreamland. If I have the opportunity to reenter the Heavenly Emperors dreamland again, I must take that opportunity to learn the language of the ancient era. ?????? In the dreamland, Su Xian released his immature saber force. Song Shuhang, who was living Su Xians life, also felt his saber intent change. The content of the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture? integrated with his mind; it was understood and absorbed by him, and transformed into his own understanding and comprehension of the saber. And his understanding of the saber path was then integrated with his saber intent. Song Shuhang felt that his saber intent wasnt something that could only be used for defense and for passive counterattacks. His saber intent should have more forms. This ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture? was actually more precious than the ?Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea?! At this moment, he felt somewhat impatient. He wanted to immediately wake up from the dreamland, and then try out his new insights to have his saber intent armor find its second form. The second form was definitely an offensive form. It should also be really cool and domineering. It was a pity that he couldnt simply leave and go home. That being said, the dreamland continued. Very well, Su Xian. Your talent in the saber path is indeed the best I have ever seen, Ancestor Juhao praised. Next, I will teach you a secret technique that will allow you to make further progress in uniting with your saber, and allow you to reach the One With the Saber realm much faster. A secret technique that will allow me to reach the One With the Saber realm much faster? Su Xian sat up with his back straight, staring at Ancestor Juhao with expectant eyes. The realm of One With the Saber, similar to saber intent, was a realm that the many saber cultivators desired. This secret technique is called the ?Sword-Nurturing Technique? Ah, no, I mean the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, Ancestor Juhao said in a deep voice. Su Xian. If nothing was wrong with his hearing, he just heard Ancestor Juhao say Sword-Nurturing Technique, right? Chapter 1528 - The taunting immortal shuttle Chapter 1528: The taunting immortal shuttle ?Sword-Nurturing Technique?? Su Xian was a straightforward child, and he hadnt even gotten to give it much thought before his mouth began speaking. Ancestor Juhao seriously said, No, its the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. How can something as trashy as the ?Sword-Nurturing Technique? be compared to the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?? Su Xian nodded silently. Song Shuhangs instinct told him that there was a story behind this. Unfortunately, he was currently in the dreamland state. Otherwise, with how he was, he would definitely ask some death-seeking question in order to learn about the story behind Ancestor Juhao and the ?Sword-Nurturing Technique?. Ancestor Juhao began to tell Su Xian about the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, which supposedly enabled people to reach the One With the Saber realm much faster. There were three main steps to nurturing a saber. One had to nurture a saber with ones will, qi, and love. The content of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? was rather short; it only took two hours, and Ancestor Juhao had already finished explaining it. Song Shuhang recalled the entire volume of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? and discovered something. He tried replacing every iteration of the word saber with the word sword in the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, and found that it fitted right in. Maybe I got it! Song Shuhang felt that he had almost discovered the truth. In the beginning, the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? was very likely named ?Sword-Nurturing Technique?, just that when it came to Ancestor Juhao, sword had been replaced with saber Moreover, throughout the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, it was very easy to understand the part where one would use their will and qi to nurture the saber. However, the last step of nurturing the saber with love seemed to be rather out of place, as if it had been added afterward. The content of nurturing the saber with love was in fact similar to the Lover Saber Meditation Technique taught to Su Xian by the ancestor at the beginning, which was to regard his saber as a lover. Song Shuhang inwardly surmised, Its very likely that the so-called ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? only had two steps at first: nurturing a saber with ones will, and then with ones qi. The last step of nurturing a saber with love was probably added by Ancestor Juhao himself. Ancestor Juhao solemnly said, Nurturing a saber is a long process. It isnt something that can be done overnight. This process needs to be done over an extended period of time. You must spend time every day nurturing your saber and loving her. In this way, the saber will gain intelligence, and the saber will then cooperate and resonate with you. At that time, the saber will become a part of your body and become one with you. One With the Saber! The young Su Xian nodded constantly. Ancestor Juhao added a few more lines at the end. One With the Saber is the best. It is much better than sword cultivators One With the Swhore. After reaching One With the Swhore realm, theyre still cheap and lowly! The young Su Xian was brainwashed and nodded continuously, agreeing with the words of Ancestor Juhao. Song Shuhang. Why does this Ancestor Juhao seem to be filled with such resentment towards sword cultivators? From beginning to end, the words he used to describe sword cultivators were things like scum, whore, and trash. Could it be that this Ancestor Juhao was also deeply wounded while walking the path of the sword? In Song Shuhangs heart, the feeling of camaraderie between fellow victims emerged. If If he had a chance to meet this Ancestor Juhao in reality, perhaps they would be able to discuss common topics as they downed some wine together. They would definitely not down any less than 1,000 cups. Now, follow the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? that I taught you to strengthen your saber. Ancestor Juhao looked at the young Su Xian, and said, After you reach the Fifth Stage Realm, you will be able to transform your saber into your life-bound magical treasure. With the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, you can definitely nurture a peerless treasured saber. Su Xian curiously asked, Ancestor, when will my saber be able to transform? Ancestor Juhao smiled slightly, and said, That depends on fate. When its time, she will come out to meet you. However, you have to remember that you must love her and think of her every day. The deeper your love is, the sooner she will reciprocate it. Su Xian nodded. Yes, I understand now, ancestor. Song Shuhang suddenly felt that this Su Xian was being duped. In the dreamland, Ancestor Juhao spoke again. But this time, something weird happenedthe voice let out by Ancestor Juhao became a lot finer and pleasant, like the voice of a fairy. ??? Song Shuhang. Ancestor Juhao, who had a rather large build, was currently speaking, but the voice that was coming out from him was that of a fairy maiden. The scene was simply terrifying. Whats going on? Song Shuhang, wake up. Hurry up and wake up, stop sleeping like a log. These lines came from Ancestor Juhaos mouth. Song Shuhang. Afterward, he opened his eyes. The puppet maiden was tapping his face lightly, trying to wake him up. The dreamland had been interrupted by the puppet maiden. What a pity, Song Shuhang saidif the puppet maiden had woken him up later, he could have also experienced the process by which Su Xian practiced the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? through the dreamland. With that experience, he would have already been quite proficient at it, which would directly save him the time of having to learn it by himself. Song Shuhang asked, What happened? Can you add more energy to your Divine Lobsters Chariot? The puppet maidens voice sounded directly in Song Shuhangs mind. She preferred to use secret voice transmission rather than speak out loud. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Add more energy? What for? The puppet maiden said, Someone is provoking us, we cant bear it for much longer. Song Shuhang was confused. Provoking us? Who? At this moment, there was a shuttle-shaped object in the distance, and it flew over to them with a whoosh. Song Shuhang said, An immortal shuttle? Similar to immortal boats, immortal shuttles were also a kind of flying magical treasure commonly used in the world of cultivation. However, compared to immortal boats, immortal shuttles put more emphasis on speed. If an immortal boat were an ordinary car, then an immortal shuttle would be a sports car. Vroom~ This immortal shuttle parked next to the Divine Lobsters Chariot, and made a buzzing sound. It sounded like a sports car when its accelerator was stepped on. Moreover, this immortal shuttle was also colored Besides Island Master Tian Tiankong and Vice-Island Master Tian Tianweir, it appeared that there were other colored things in this space. The puppet maiden said, That thing. This slender immortal shuttle buzzed in place for a while, then suddenly accelerated, and flew forward with a boom. In an instant, it went past the speed of sound, producing a white cone right behind it. And this immortal shuttles speed was increasing infinitely; its speed eventually made it look like it was teleporting. In Song Shuhangs eyes, the immortal shuttle flickered as it flew, and with every flicker, it would have traveled a long distance. Song Shuhang blinked and the immortal shuttle had already disappeared from his sight. Song Shuhang said, F*ck, whats with that speed?! The fastest speed he had ever come in contact with was the speed at which Senior White once operated that aircraft shell, as well as the speed of his disposable flying swords. This played a large part as to why his fear of heights and high speeds remained in existence. And the speed of this immortal shuttle was much faster than Senior Whites flying technique and disposable flying swords. This speed was already close to a spatial jump! The puppet maiden said, See, it keeps on provoking us. This is already the seventh time. It will fly over in a while and do the same thing again. Song Shuhang pinched his chin and fell into thought. The puppet maiden said, That is why you must add energy to your Divine Lobsters Chariot. Go against it, dont be a wuss. Song Shuhang replied, The Divine Lobsters Chariot isnt a speed-type magical treasure. No matter how much energy I add, it cant fly that fast. The orange light in the puppet maidens eyes flickered. But you cant let it keep on humiliating us, at least let it know that were not that easy to bully. Oh, so thats the case. Song Shuhangs face suddenly showed an expression of realization. ? The puppet maiden. Did Song Shuhang notice something? Did he discover the origin of that strange immortal shuttle? Song Shuhang said, Just now, when I saw the white sonic boom cloud, I suddenly thought of something. The puppet maiden questioned, What is it? Song Shuhang solemnly replied, I was thinking of the mythological records of our country. Within them, most of the immortals are said to soar through the clouds; especially when an expert rises up into the sky, there would definitely be a mention of white clouds supporting them as they soared. Now it seems that those experts must have broken through the speed of sound as they rose into the sky. It must have been because of their high speed that they formed a sonic boom, which then made it seem like they were soaring through the clouds. The puppet maiden. If she hadnt known that Song Shuhang was a human and not a puppet, she would have really wanted to cut into his mind to see if there was something wrong with it. What was going on in the circuits of his brain? Wasnt it a bit too jumpy? While they were talking, the immortal shuttle chased them from behind again, eventually stopping beside them. After that, buzzing sounds came from behind them. Its speed was still comparable to spatial jumps. Due to the speed of the immortal shuttle being much faster than the sound, the immortal shuttle had already stopped beside them before they heard the buzzing sound come some time after. After catching up with them, the immortal shuttle slowed down and moved forward at the same speed as the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Vroom~ It began to throttle once more. Song Shuhang. This is the eighth time! the puppet maiden said. Add energy to the chariot. If it doesnt work, then hand over some permissions to me, and Ill use a flying technique. Fairy maiden, dont fall into the enemys trap. The more the enemy provokes us, the less agitated we should be, Song Shuhang calmly said. The calmer we are, the more anxious the enemy will be. Giving her the permission to control the chariot and let her use a flying technique? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Absolutely not! He, the five-core Spiritual Emperor Song Shuhang, still feared heights and high speeds. He would absolutely not participate in a race on his own initiative. Vroom~ The immortal shuttle exploded forth once again, creating a sonic boom as it disappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. But I want to race. The puppet maiden turned and stared at Song Shuhang. Her orange eyes twinkled full of expectation. She really just wanted to race. The puppet maiden said to Song Shuhang, Rest assured, my driving skills are very good. I will never cause the chariot to flip over. Song Shuhang looked back at the puppet maiden. When looking at the puppet maiden, he vaguely saw the image of Fairy Dongfang Six. Chapter 1529 - Catch up to me, and I’ll let you… hehehehe Chapter 1529: Catch up to me, and Ill let you hehehehe Song Shuhang could have never imagined that he, who was clearly suffering from both a fear of heights and a fear of high speeds, would eventually hand over the authority over the Divine Lobsters Chariot to the puppet maiden. Moreover, he also cooperated with her to add spiritual energy to the chariot. He fully used the five cores in his body, making it such that the Divine Lobsters Chariot was prioritized for energy distribution. In order to prevent himself from accidentally self-destructing when using his Golden Cores energy, Song Shuhang also activated his smoke mode. In this mode, even if he did explode, his body should at least be able to regather. He could only hope that his smoke mode was immune to self-destruction. Ill be leaving it up to you, fairy, Song Shuhang said. At this time, his smokey body was covered by a sheet. The puppet maiden replied, No problem, just believe in my skills. She sat on the Divine Lobsters Chariot, holding the reins with both of her hands. Afterward, a row of small holes opened up in her back, and a pair of bone wings extended out. Each bone wing was composed of 12 bone spurs. The two bone wings extended downwards and touched the Divine Lobsters Chariot. The tips of the bone wings stuck on the chariot like they were suction cupswith this, the puppet maiden and the Divine Lobsters Chariot became a single entity. In the next moment, a series of formations appeared on the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Song Shuhang recognized several of these formations because Senior White had used them in the past. Among these formations were formations for acceleration, those for reducing friction, and one that would spew out energy behind them to let them go faster But those were naturally not all there wasthere were actually more than 20 formations that Song Shuhang had never seen before. The puppet maidens bone wings had 24 bone spurs altogether, and there was a corresponding number of formations. This This many? Song Shuhangs heartbeat began to speed up. With such crazy auxiliary formations, the Divine Lobsters Chariots speed would definitely increase drastically. Boom~ At the rear of the chariot, a vapor cloud was generated as the speed of the chariot suddenly exceeded the speed of sound and continued to rise. Song Shuhang clutched the chariot tightly with one hand, and grabbed Chu Chu with the other to prevent her from being thrown out of the chariot. This speed was extremely fast, and it was already beyond saving. Song Shuhang gulped and looked behind him. There, a gray projection of a Buddha statue appeared in the air. This Buddha statue was quite huge, with a height of over 100 meters, a round face, and big earsthis guy appeared so suddenly, just like a storm would on the sea. At this time, the huge gray Buddha statue was making hand seals, waving his palms around, and attacking the gray sea. With every palm that descended, tens of thousands of buddhist seals condensed, and formed a huge gray palm before falling downward. Boom~ With a single palm, the surface of the gray sea was penetrated, with the palm reaching and revealing the bottom of the gray sea. The power of the palm didnt end there, as it directly formed an abyss-like palm print on the sea bottom. With the rise and fall of a palm, the sky and the earth trembled, and the rivers and seas were overwhelmed. This power had to be of someone who was at or above the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. It was definitely not an exaggeration for the other party to be a big shot in the world of cultivation, for it was someone who could move mountains and seas, and make the world fall apart with the flip of their hand. If such a palm were to descend on someone, they would surely die! More importantly, the gray Buddha statue was venting, waving his palms about repeatedly. The power of a single palm was enough to flip mountains and seas, so the continuous waving of palms would simply bring about an artificial end of the world. Boom! Boom! Boom! Palm print after palm print was left in the sea. The poor gray sea was unceasingly beaten up without any power to fight back. Large vortexes formed in the sea as huge palm prints whose bottom could not be seen appeared at the seabed. The palm prints were sent out faster and faster, and finally set off a doomsday-like storm which turned into a devastating disaster. What made Song Shuhangs scalp numb was that while this gray Buddha was attacking the gray sea, it was also approaching the Divine Lobsters Chariot, which was where he was. It was as if the Divine Lobsters Chariot was attracting him over. The palm prints that fell like a barrage shot towards Song Shuhang like a storm. ?????? Song Shuhang said, Its going to catch up. The puppet maiden said, Dont worry, were only warming up. Under the control of the fairy maiden, the Divine Lobsters Chariot accelerated wildly, and advanced by leaps and bounds. In order to throw off the attacks of the gray Buddha statue, the chariot did not advance straight, but in a diagonal line. However, the gray Buddha statue seemed to have locked onto the chariot. After the position of the chariot shifted, the direction of the attacks of the Buddha statue also shifted. Song Shuhang said, We cant avoid it, it has really locked onto us. The puppet maiden said, In that case, lets use our strength and speed to get rid of it in one breath! After saying that, she shook her hands. Immortal Beast Flying TechniqueDivine Swallow. The spiritual energy of the puppet maiden was attached to Divine Lobsters Chariot, and the spiritual energy for the flying technique took the appearance of a golden swallow. Whoosh~ The speed of the Divine Lobsters Chariot skyrocketed once more. Song Shuhang felt like he was about to be tossed out. He turned his head and stared at the gray Buddha statue. The speed of the Buddha statue did not change. With the puppet maiden having accelerated, the distance between them increased. Song Shuhang silently let out a breath of relief. At this moment, in the barrage of palms, a light flashed. It was the immortal shuttle that kept taunting them. The immortal shuttle dexterously moved between the palm strikes of the gray Buddha statue, and it appeared next to Shuhang once again after flashing a few times. After doing so, it slowed down and remained side by side with the Divine Lobsters Chariot that had been buffed with the immortal beast flying technique. Vrooom~ The immortal shuttle once again provocatively made a sound similar to its engine revving. The puppet maiden calmly said, So, its come again, huh? Song Shuhang said, Fairy maiden, dont be provoked by the other party. Were good as long as were able to advance steadily. Getting rid of the gray Buddha statue was the most important thing. Dont worry, Im not someone who is easily provoked, the puppet maiden said. With my realm and will, how can little things affect me? Vrooom~ The immortal shuttle made a loud noise again, and it did something even more outrageous this time. It nearly crashed against the Divine Lobsters Chariot, almost hitting Song Shuhangs headits distance control was very precise. If it had been any closer, there would have been a crash. After rushing to the front of the Divine Lobsters Chariot, its speed slowed down a little bit, and then several components similar to signal lights lit up on its body. The colored signal lights flashed in different colors, seemingly trying to provoke them. After displaying this set of skills, it sped up and rushed forward. I keep on feeling that this immortal shuttle is a bit shameless. Hahaha. The puppet maiden let out a strange laugh. She stretched out her hand and flicked the reins once again. Immortal Beast Flying Technique, Divine Dragon! The divine swallow form that had been created by the flying technique transformed, and took on the form of a divine dragon. The speed of the Divine Lobsters Chariot increased again, and it rushed forward fiercely. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and held onto the chariot tightly with one hand while firmly holding Chu Chu with the other. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This speed had already exceeded the speed Senior White made him experience previously. He was nearly at his limit This super fast speed made his body feel slightly cold. Fortunately, he had the sheet lent to him by Senior White Two, which allowed him to feel a trace of warmth at this time. In addition, for some reason, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arm. Song Shuhang looked down at his arm. After doing so, he found that his smoke arm bloomed like a flower as several wounds formed on it out of thin air. Strange, when did it get injured? Wait Could my body be reaching its limit, so it is going to explode soon? How heart-stifling, Im not going to die here, am I? Can my smoke form not handle it? While in thought, Song Shuhang discovered that his secret appraisal technique had been activated. A golden rune emerged from his eyes and soon returned. He let out a breath of relief. It wasnt that he was self-destructingthe injury on the arm was the price of the secret appraisal technique. What did the secret appraisal technique accidentally appraise this time? As Song Shuhangs proficiency had increased, it became increasingly rare for the secret appraisal technique to suddenly activate like this. However, he had yet to thoroughly master the secret appraisal technique, so there was still a chance for this kind of thing to happen. When he could finally take off his glove and not have to worry about the secret appraisal technique suddenly activating, it would be a great achievement for him. He estimated that if he wanted to fully master the secret appraisal technique, he would have to wait until he reached the Ninth Stage. This was because the prototype for this secret technique was originally a Ninth Stage magical technique. At this time, a piece of information emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. [Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle: The fastest flying magic treasure in the universe. It has a flying speed close to that of spatial jumps, and is a magical treasure forged by the sixth Wielder of the Heavens Will before they took their position. After its creator became the sixth Wielder of the Will, this magical treasure was blessed by the power of the Heavens Will, and its overall attributes were strengthened, allowing it to reach even higher speeds. Currently, it is without a master. Do you want to have it? If you want to obtain it, as long as you chase it, it can let you do so. Hehehe.] Song Shuhang said, F*ck. The puppet maiden asked, What is it? Song Shuhang said, This immortal shuttle is a creation of the sixth Wielder of the Heavens Will. No wonder it was so overbearing. Moreover, the secret appraisal technique commented on it as the fastest flying magical treasure in the entire universe. Note that it was stated to be the fastest, not one of the fastest. In other words, in terms of speed alone, one would not be able to find anything in the universe that was faster than it. Although it was currently not owned by anybody, it seemed that there was a chance it would recognize whoever caught up with it as its owner. However, the problem was that this thing had the fastest speed in the universe, so who could catch up with it? The puppet maiden curiously asked, You recognize it? Song Shuhang said, Just now, I got information on it after accidentally appraising it. Its called the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle It is a creation of the sixth Wielder of the Will from before they took over the position. It is the fastest magical treasure in the universe. And after the sixth Wielder of the Will came to be, this magical treasure was further strengthened by the power of the Heavens Will. The puppet maiden. Was it just her imagination? Why did she feel that the creations of the various Wielders of the Will seemed to be really common recently? Due to her staying with Song Shuhang all the time, she knew that he had several products of Wielders of the Heavens Will. There was the mysterious Inner World, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and the big-eyed planet that often came out to fight Song Shuhang. There was also the bone of eternity in the body of the fairy maiden with long blue hair, who was also acquainted with Song Shuhang. And now, there was this immortal shuttle In the past, when she was in the Ancient Heavenly City, she hadnt gotten any chances to see any product of a Wielder of the Will despite living there for hundreds of years. The current situation made the puppet maiden feel like she could throw a brick randomly into a crowd, and somehow manage to hit a product of a Wielder of the Will. Song Shuhang pondered, and said, This Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle is currently without an owner. That being said, it seems that after the sixth Wielder of the Heavens Will left their position, they disappeared Where did the various Wielders of the Will go after retiring? They were clearly eternal, unkillable and immortal, perhaps even indestructible. As such, how did they disappear? The puppet maiden asked, Its without an owner? Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, and if we can catch up to it, theres a chance that it would recognize us as its master. However, who can even catch up with it? Thats the fastest thing in the universe. Catch up with it, and theres a chance that you can get it? The orange light in the puppet maidens eyes shone brightly. Shuhang, can you still handle it? ? Song Shuhang. The puppet maidens eyes were shining Could it be that she wanted to catch up to this immortal shuttle? The puppet maiden said, Weve got a chance. I still havent used my ultimate flying technique. Puzzled, Song Shuhang asked, Can you catch up to it? Ahead of them, they could no longer even see the immortal shuttles shadow. The puppet maiden said, No, but we can use other methods. We can slow down the other party! If the opponent is the fastest in the world, then we just have to find a way to reduce its speed. After that, we can surpass it. In a while, when it rushes to our side again, we can attack it! Song Shuhang. Not knowing why, he suddenly thought of the hand-guided tractor competition. It was clearly just a race, but various attacks such as the unrivaled diamond drill, modified guided missile, giant buddhist fist, and Phoenix Slayer Edition tractor-transforming golden core came out during the race, resulting in the peaceful racing competition completely collapsing. While they were talking, the immortal shuttle had appeared again next to the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Afterward, it stopped again and moved side by side with the Divine Lobsters Chariot. It flew faster and faster and then the frequency of its provocations increased greatly. The puppet maiden said, Get it! Me? Song Shuhang was taken aback. Im driving with everything Ive got, so I cant be the one to do it, the puppet maiden said using voice transmission. Stop wasting time, do you have any means to reduce its speed? Just use whatever youve got. Song Shuhang quickly filtered through the skills he knew in his mind, and despondently said, No, I dont have any magical techniques or means to slow it down. Apologies, Ive lost face as a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. He clearly had five cores and was a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, yet he couldnt even use a simply slowing magical technique. Stare at it with the Sages eye! the puppet maiden said. Whether it works or not, try staring at it first. The Sages eye worked on the stone giant, it might also be able to affect this immortal shuttle. Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and asked, Would that even work? The stone giant was a living creature that had gained intelligence. Yet, this immortal shuttle was just a magical treasure; how could a magical treasure become pregnant? However, he still stared at the immortal shuttle with the Sages eye as it cost him nothing. He still hadnt gotten to take it off, but this was just right as it saved him some time from having to install the eye now. Chapter 1530 - Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you motherf*cker Chapter 1530: Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you motherf*cker 2 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Beep~ [Ill be sending dear Fellow Daoist Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle an Impregnating Gaze. Regardless of whether you become pregnant or not, Ill be sending it over first, please dont refuse.] 1 The launch speed of the Impregnating Gaze was hopelessly fast. Moreover, the Sages eye also had its own locking function. As such unless one avoided it before the Sages eye was activated, there was virtually no way of evading it once the technique was launched. Once that happened, one could only wait for the pregnancy to end. Song Shuhangs left eye firmly locked onto the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle, and in the next moment, the Impregnating Gaze was activated. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Success! What came next was to see whether the Impregnating Gaze would have an effect on the immortal shuttle. Of course, he didnt actually want to make the immortal shuttle pregnant. This would simply give him an unbearably uncomfortable feeling. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nevertheless, Song Shuhang hoped that the Impregnating Gaze could somehow reduce the speed of the immortal shuttle. No matter what, it was still a secret technique that had been researched and created by the Scholarly Sage. Besides making others pregnant, it should at least have some other hidden effects, right? ?????? Just when the Impregnating Gaze was activated and was about to hit the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle the immortal shuttle suddenly stopped, and it retreated a certain distance at an extremely fast speed. There are 900 thoughts over the time of a single breath. There are 900 instances over the time of a thought. There are 900 life-and-death situations in the span of an instant. 2 The Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle instantaneously completed a textbook evasive actionIm telling you, not only am I fast, but Im also good at evading! Although the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle was a product of the sixth Wielder of the Will from before they had taken over their position, it had still ultimately been blessed by the power of the sixth Wielder of the Will. At this point, it not only had the fastest speed in the universe, but also an excellent evasion ability. It turned out that the puppet maidens plan of trying to claim victory by reducing the speed of the other party wouldnt come to fruition. Song Shuhang said, It actually dodged it! This was the first time that someone, or something in this case, had been able to successfully avoid the Scholarly Sages Impregnating Gaze after the latter had locked onto the target and was unleashed. A fair distance away, the signal lights at the back of the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle flickered repeatedly; it was once again provoking them. However, the Impregnating Gaze that had been evaded by the immortal shuttle had not disappeared. It continued to move in a straight line, shooting out all the way into the distance. 1 Boom! Boom! Boom! In the distance, the gray Buddha statue had been in pursuit of them for an unknown amount of time. 1 It appeared once again, still bringing the power of destruction at the level of a natural disaster. Palms kept on descending, creating whirlpools in the gray sea and setting off huge waves. The gray Buddha statue was very happily playing with the sea. At this time, a mysterious power suddenly descended on it. Beep~ The light of the Impregnating Gaze had traversed thousands of miles, and ultimately struck the gray Buddha statue. Previously, the puppet maiden had been flying diagonally to avoid the statues strikes, so the position of the gray Buddha statue at this time happened to be in the path of Song Shuhangs Impregnating Gaze. 1 It was a direct hit! The Impregnating Gaze had been sent to the dear gray Buddha statue. 1 The same sentence: regardless of whether you become pregnant or not, Ill be sending the Impregnating Gaze over first, please dont refuse. [Although this Impregnating Gaze was originally intended for the immortal shuttle, it has not accepted it, so it has now been sent to you.] 2 ?????? After being hit by the Impregnating Gaze, the gray Buddha statue, who had been sending palm after palm toward the gray sea crazily, immediately came to a stop. In the eyes of Song Shuhang and the others, the lower abdomen of the gray Buddha statue quickly swelled. Originally, this gray Buddha statue had a round face, big ears, and a big belly. After receiving the Impregnating Gaze, its belly had grown even biggerit looked like it was pregnant with sextuplets. Song Shuhang said, F*ck. Buddha statue, if I say that I didnt mean to do this to you, would you believe me? 1 The gray Buddha statue froze in place and looked down at its exaggeratedly large belly. This feeling was it the Impregnating Gaze? After a while. The gray Buddha statue sharply raised its head, its gaze piercing the distance as it stared directly at Song Shuhang and the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Afterward, it circulated the energy in its dantian and let out an angered roar. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you motherf*cker! 1 Song Shuhang. This tone, and this line It seemed that this wasnt the first time the gray Buddha got pregnant 2 Perhaps when it had been in the main world, it had watched his Demonic Sage Show, and had suffered from the Impregnating Gaze? If this was the case, that meant that the gray Buddha statue wasnt a native creature of the sealed space, and was just like Island Master Tian Tiankongit was drawn into this space. With just one sentence, Song Shuhang had been able to infer a lot of useful information. Mm-hm Very useful information. Through these clues, he could guess that the anger value of the gray Buddha statue had to have skyrocketed. Vrooom~ At this moment, the immortal shuttle that was by their side let out a piercing sound, and it quickly blared away in the next moment. Song Shuhang said, Lets go as well. The puppet maiden said, Ill let it be the fastest for the time being. Ill need some time to accumulate energy and activate the strongest flying technique. The gray Buddha statue loudly said, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, stop! Its voice was like the ringing of a giant bell. Afterward, the Buddha statue stopped sending palms at the gray sea, and rushed towards Song Shuhang at full speed. The gray Buddha statue was obviously at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Immortal Realm, and had grasped spatial abilities. 6 However, when it pursued Song Shuhang, it didnt use its spatial abilities. It wasnt that it didnt want to, but it couldnt. In this strange space, its spatial abilities were suppressed, and they could not be used at all. Therefore, it could only rely on its own speed to chase Song Shuhang. In the process, the statues big belly, which seemed to be pregnant with sextuplets, would throb with pain from time to time. This kind of pain was something that it was not immune to, so it could only grit its teeth to endure it. Fairy maiden, please hurry, Song Shuhang said. At the same time, he took out a Purple Master Pill and swallowed it to recover spiritual energy. Then, he quickly switched back to his smoke mode. Im all set. Immortal Beast Flying TechniqueImmortal Sword Beast. The puppet maiden shook the reins firmly. The light of the dragon-shaped flying technique that was entwined around the Divine Lobsters Chariot dissipated, and it went on to take on the appearance of an immortal sword. With the blessing of this flying technique, the speed of the Divine Lobsters Chariot increased again, reaching an extreme level. Song Shuhang felt that the Divine Lobsters Chariot was trembling, and it felt like it was going to fall apart soon. One should take note that this was a magical treasure made with Eighth Stage materials! The puppet maidens flying technique had reached the limit of the Eighth Stage, already nearing the Ninth Stage. As soon as the flying technique was unleashed, the distance between them and the gray Buddha statue increased again. Upon seeing this, the gray Buddha statue bellowed. Stop right away! The gray Buddha statue, which was in the middle of pregnancy, waved its palm and sent blasts towards Song Shuhang. When it swung its palm, there seemed to be more than 100 small Buddha statues that appeared behind it. The numerous small Buddha statues looked like a crowd of Buddhas, surrounding and protecting the gray Buddha statue. Millions of buddhist seals appeared, which then condensed into a big hand that covered the skies, grabbing at the Divine Lobsters Chariot from behind. On the palm that was covering the sky, a layer of gray smoke was rising. It didnt appear to have the aura of orthodox Buddhism, and it felt more like the path of evil demons as the palm was radiating a feeling of slaughter and chaos. The palm could not catch the chariot, but the smoke that was emitted had enveloped the chariot for the time being. The puppet maiden said, This smoke is poisonous, be careful The other party is a Tribulation Transcender of the demonic buddhist path. The smoke from the palm surrounded them. It was highly poisonous, foul, chaotic, confusing, and demonic. Song Shuhang asked, Buddhist Palm Technique Chemical Edition? The puppet maiden. Can you seriously not stop your thoughts from being so jumpy even at times like this? 2 At this time, the virtuous lamia emerged from Song Shuhang. Her figure enlarged as she went to protect the entire Divine Lobsters Chariot. The light of virtue specialized in dealing with all kinds of poisonous, demonic, evil, and foul things. With the virtuous lamia here, these attacks would not work. At the same time, the virtuous lamia handed Scarlet Heaven Sword over to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword! Can you send out a Ninth Stage Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, I can, but can you handle it? Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, At critical times like these, I can always do it. 1 In his body, the spiritual energy of the five cores had already been greatly spent However, he still had his ghost spirit! Although he didnt know why, he had recently been feeling that the sense of existence of his ghost spirit had become very minimal. Nevertheless, his ghost spirit was an upper-level ghost spirit, and it had a reserve of energy in his body Wait, is this Sixth Stage Realm spiritual energy? It turns out that my ghost spirit is actually at the Sixth Stage, but why do I not have any impression of this? Strange, I keep on feeling like theres something off about this. Moreover, why is my ghost spirit stronger than me? In addition, his memories related to his ghost spirit felt like they were incomplete. But now was not the time to think about this. Song Shuhang mobilized the power of the ghost spirit in order to use Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. With a twist of his wrist, the heaven-burning flame blazed on the sword. The virtuous lamia guarded the chariot, and stretched out her hand to cover Chu Chus figure. Scarlet Heaven Sword solemnly said, If its the Ninth Stage Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, our current selves can only send out a single slash. Song Shuhang replied, I understand. Both Senior White Two and Senior White were nearby. He hoped that one of them could notice their situation. Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique! Song Shuhang held the sword in both hands and slashed. Perhaps it was because he had mastered the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture? after entering the dreamland of Su Xians life, but when Song Shuhang waved Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword this time, it felt very smooth. As he swung the sword, there was a tacit understanding between him and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. And so, when he retracted Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Song Shuhang couldnt stop himself from thinking about the ?Sword-Nurturing Technique? No, it was the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. 1 Boom~ The Ninth Stage Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique confronted the Buddhist Palm Technique Chemical Edition of the gray Buddha statue. The Divine Lobsters Chariot was swept away by the aftermath of the two Ninth Stage Realm attacks. The puppet maiden shouted, Aaah~ No, its going to flip over! The Divine Lobsters Chariot rolled in the air. Ahead of them, the immortal shuttle stopped in place, as if it was waiting for Song Shuhang and his party. While the chariot was rolling around, the immortal shuttle quickly opened a spatial gate. 3 Soon after, the Divine Lobsters Chariot and the people inside it rolled into the spatial gate. Chapter 1531 - Didnt you say that it had no master? Chapter 1531: Didnt you say that it had no master? It felt like the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle had been waiting for Song Shuhang and the others to be chased by the gray Buddha statue, and take that opportunity to open a spatial gate and have them enter into it. The chariot continued to roll all the way into the spatial channel. The puppet maiden said, Stabilize! Although the chariot had flipped over, this did not mean that she should just give up on stabilizing it. A spatial gate? In the distance, the gray Buddha statue also saw this spatial door. In the next moment, it forcefully endured the severe pain pulsating in its belly, and gave chase the fastest it had ever gone in its entire lifethe spatial gate likely represented a passage out of this strange gray world. Itd had enough of this gray world where it could not use its spatial abilities. Ever since it got drawn into this gray world, it couldnt do anything other than blast the gray sea every day. Later, it had finally gotten to see an immortal shuttle, but the speed of this immortal shuttle was too high. It had never managed to catch up to it, and was repeatedly provoked instead. The immortal shuttles manner of provocation was ever-changing. Faced with the provocations again and again, even Buddha would get angry. Then today... It finally got to encounter living people inside a chariot, but it didnt think that the infamous Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would be sitting in the chariot. It was ultimately struck by the Impregnating Gaze from a distance, causing cramps to emerge in its belly, just as if something were about to come out of it. It was simply unbearable. Anyway, it couldnt miss this spatial gate even if it meant death. This might be the only opportunity for it to leave this place. Stop! The gray Buddha statue let out a roar as its speed rose steadily. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, This great monk is catching up again... If it werent for my energy not having recovered, I would have already lashed out on him. How could I possibly have let him be so arrogant otherwise? Right, Shuhang, I felt like our cooperation this time went really smoothly. After performing the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, I felt comfortable all over; it was as if my whole body had been massaged. Next time, when my energy recovers, use me to send out a slash again. ... Song Shuhang. That comfortable feeling that Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword enjoyed, it couldnt be the effect of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? that he had accidentally let slip out, right? Under the nourishment of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword felt very comfortable, huh? What would be the effect if he used it on his own life-bound treasured sabers, namely the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades and Broken Tyrant? There was also the invisible saber insect; could it also receive the effects of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?? Right, there was also Lady Onions Nine Virtues Saber, should he try out the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on it as well? Wait... Arent I too calm and collected right now? Theres something off about my current state. The gray Buddha statue in the distance was catching up quickly... By visual estimate, if there werent any accidents and the spatial channel didnt close anytime soon, then the gray Buddha statue should be able to catch up to them! And if the Buddha statue were to catch up with them, the first thing it would do was definitely to pinch him, the Profound Sage Tyrannical Song who had made it pregnant twice, to death. At this time, shouldnt his heart be beating really quickly and feel really panicky and anxious? However... though the situation clearly appeared to be very tense and frightening, his heart was completely calm. There was still one more thing. The Divine Lobsters Chariot was constantly rolling, and this should have been a lot more exciting than a roller coaster. However, Song Shuhang didnt feel anything at all. Have I entered the salted fish sage mode? Song Shuhang thought. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that all of his emotions seemed to have been suppressed after his party fell into the spatial channel. Since I cant feel panicked, have my other emotions been affected as well? Song Shuhang, in a state of incomparable calmness, began to check things out. In this salted fish sage mode, after losing his emotions, the calculation speed of his brain seemed to have improved. He tried to recall some happy things, some sad things, and even some shameful past events in his mind. But in the end, there were still no fluctuations in his emotions. He could not feel a trace of happiness, sadness, or shame. Song Shuhang softly said, Is this a forced salted fish mode? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What? Song Shuhang said, I feel that my current state is a bit strange. My emotions have been suppressed, I cant feel any sense of panic, happiness, and shame. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Ahead, the puppet maiden finally stabilized the chariot. She turned her head to look at Song Shuhang, and asked, Is there no mood swing in your heart? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang seriously said, Yes, so I suspect that this spatial channel has a special power. After creatures enter this place, theyre forced into a salted fish sage mode. The puppet maiden said, I think that youre thinking too much... According to my experience, you must have been stimulated too much over a short period of time. Because of this, anything that takes place right now can no longer stimulate your heart. Song Shuhang said, No, I didnt become like this even when I was facing the big-eyed planet or the fat ball. Can the pressure of this gray Buddha statue compare to those two? Taking that into account, its impossible for the current situation to overstimulate me. After saying that, he raised his head, looked into the depths of the spatial channel, and calmly said, Isnt this spatial channel a bit too long? Its been quite a while, yet we still havent reached the other side... Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, take this palm of mine! As had been expected by Song Shuhang, the gray Buddha statue had gotten to them before the spatial gate could close. Its huge palm pierced into the spatial channel. See, even with this palm is about to hit my head, there is still no fluctuation in my heart, Song Shuhang expressionlessly said while pointing at the giant palm that was quickly moving toward him. The puppet maiden anxiously said, Youre too calm, defend yourself, you bastard! Song Shuhang slowly shook his head, and said, Rest assured, there is no need to defend... because defending would be completely unnecessary. Ive calculated it in my mind, theres no saving us. Even if I were to take my Combined Magical Treasure out, we wont be able to stop this palm. At a time like this, we can only pray. Hes beyond hopeless! The puppet maiden would cry if it werent for its current body not having the ability to do so. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. At this moment, a very magnetic voice sounded right by Song Shuhang and the others ears. Whom are you going to pray to, boy? In the next moment, a dazzling light appeared in the depths of the spatial channel. That ray of light swallowed everything in the spatial channel. In this light, there was a figure dressed in white slowly approaching Song Shuhang and the others. The figure was bare-footed and had long hair that covered his back. His face was shrouded in holy light, making it impossible for others to see his appearance. When he appeared, everything in the spatial channel paused. The chariot, and even the giant palm that had been shooting towards him, seemed to have been frozen in time. It was only thoughts that had not been frozen. Is this the owner of this sealed space? Song Shuhang immediately had this thought emerge in his mind. This was the intuition that emerged in his mind after seeing the other party. The white-robed figure took a few steps and appeared right before the giant Buddhas palm, and then he stretched out his hand against the palm. The white-robed figure said, Your training has yet to end, so you cant leave. In the next moment, the gray Buddha statue was struck and sent flying, all the way until it disappeared into the gray sea. The white-robed figure retracted his hands and looked at Song Shuhang again. Have you learned? ??? Song Shuhang. Learned what, your cool methods to deal with enemies? But I dont have the means to make time freeze to deal with my enemies. If Id had such means, I would have easily defeated this Buddha statue, no? The white-robed figure said, Your thinking is very jumpy, boy. ... Song Shuhang. Its the mind-reading technique again. It seems like only those with mind-reading techniques are qualified to join the ranks of big shots. However, his heart was still calm, and he was not as embarrassed as he was when his thoughts had been read by Senior White Two or other big shots. Anyway, what I was hinting at was the palm I used to deal with the giant Buddha just now, wasnt that worth studying? The palm of mine just now was a move that forcefully dealt with the giant Buddha, do you not think that this direct way of fighting is very suitable for you? What do you think? The white-robed figure came to the side of the Divine Lobsters Chariot. The immortal shuttle had rushed to the side of the white-robed figure at some point in time. The white-robed figure stretched out his hand and patted the immortal shuttle lightly. It was almost as if it were his pet. Song Shuhang calmly thought, This Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle was supposed to have no owner, right? It seems that the secret appraisal technique can also be unreliable at times. In addition, when he said that a more direct way of fighting suits me, was he mocking how I dont have an absolute move, or was he telling me that I should be more straightforward in my battles with others? Dont think too much, boy. The white-robed figure patted Song Shuhangs shoulder lightly. All styles are empty. In the future, when you fight with others, as long as their strength cannot compare to yours, you can just deal with them forcefully. Song Shuhang replied in his mind, [I think I can still be saved, but Im not any good with sword techniques. Well, at least my talent when it comes to the saber is pretty good.] The white-robed figure said, Boy, your comprehension is too low. Complete suppression is the most refreshing way of fighting. After saying that, he grabbed the immortal shuttle, and took one step after the other towards the depths of the spatial channel. At this time, the time-freeze effect on Song Shuhangs Divine Lobsters Chariot was lifted, and the chariot seemed to be dragged by the white-robed figure into the depths of the spatial channel. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Who was that? The puppet maiden asked, Shuhang, do you know this senior? No, I dont. Song Shuhang shook his head. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, If you dont know him, then why would he help you? Song Shuhang said, Perhaps it was simply fated to be. ... The puppet maiden. Yes, it is fate. At this moment, the white-robed figure in front of them suddenly turned his head, and said, Over the innumerable years, across the entire universe, among the countless creatures, only you and I are tied by fate. Song Shuhang, who was in the salted fish state, very calmly asked, What kind of fate is it? The white-robed figure said, How should I describe it? One day, I picked up a... hm, a brick. I picked up a brick and threw it into the universe, and it hit you. Song Shuhang suddenly realized. I understand! Your brick accidentally killed me, so according to the plot, as you had no means to revive me, you arranged for me to be reborn? ... The white-robed figure. The young mans brain seems to jump around a bit too quickly. Chapter 1532 - A piece of dark history of Senior White Two Chapter 1532: A piece of dark history of Senior White Two The white-robed figure said, I was simply using an analogy to describe the fate between us. It isnt that I really threw a brick. Song Shuhang said calmly, Apologies, my current state is a bit strange. I call my current state the salted fish sage mode. Its the reason my way of thinking right now is a bit different than usual. The white-robed figure said, This is not the salted fish sage mode, it is the transcendent mode. It is a very precious experience. If one does not have enough power of virtue, they cant experience this state. Young man, dont just go about randomly messing with things names, alright? Song Shuhang: ... It turns out that the reason I lost my dreams like a salted fish, and I have no emotions like a sage, is you, Senior. The white-robed figure said as he moved forward, In addition, the brick I just mentioned refers to a cause I had sowed, for which you have reaped the effect. Song Shuhang said calmly, So, what is that cause? His current transcendent mode made it so that his brain began to scour through the clues that he had, connecting them together. After entering this space, Senior White Two had mentioned that this sealed space was very likely a product of his counterpart, the willful person who had left their position as the Wielder of the Heavens Will. Senior White had similarly been drawn into this sealed space. He had gone into this sealed space with the puppet maiden and Chu Chu as soon as he came out of seclusion. The white-robed figure gave Song Shuhang the feeling that he was [the owner of the sealed space]. In other words, the figure in white was probably related to Senior White... In summary, the fate that had been thrown into the universe, could it be Senior White? So, at some point in time, he unknowingly had been hit by Senior White? Could it be that Senior White fell on the ground near him before he was born? Thats right, that must be the case. The white-robed figure finally couldnt help it and said, The fate I was referring to was the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. This cultivation technique is the cause that I had planted, ergo the brick that I had thrown into the universe. This young mans way of thinking is like a wild horse, jumping around all happily. I feel like if I were to continue to let him ponder on it on his own, even I would be brought into his rhythm. Song Shuhang: ? The so-called fate was actually just this? The puppet maiden, who was by the side, asked, The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? is the fate? In the era of the Ancient Heavenly City, the members of the entire Divine Beast Department had used this cultivation technique, and there were even some Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders among them. Song Shuhang was only at the Fifth Stage, so how did he become the destined one? The white-robed figure said calmly, The cultivation technique and the magical treasures are a set. The puppet maiden said questioningly, However, there had at least been two experts of the Divine Beast Department back then who successfully forged the Combined Magical Treasure. Although theirs was not as exaggerated as Shuhangs Eighth Stage set, theyre essentially the same, right? The white-robed figure slowly said, Think about it carefully, whats so special about this young mans cultivation technique and magical treasures? Song Shuhang seemed to have thought of something, and calmly said, It blows up. The white-robed figure: Huh? Song Shuhang calmly said, The most special thing about the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? I practice is that after I reached the Fifth Stage Realm, I am now in a period when I might self-destruct at any moment. To be honest, I blew up just a few days ago. I can still recall the taste of death... Mm-hm, death is such a cyclic matter. Oh, right, I am in the strange salted fish state right now, no wonder I can have such thoughts. After speaking, he suddenly thought of something and said, If you say that the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? is the brick you threw out, I was still killed by you... if it wasnt for me having means of resurrection, I would have already died. Under normal circumstances, if someone was accidentally killed by a brick thrown by a big shot, then he could get compensation from the other party. In this situation, couldnt he ask the big shot in front of him for some benefits? No, I should just forget about it. My situation is rather special. Moreover, my current salted fish sage mode is telling me that I should not seek death. The white-robed figure: ... The puppet maiden pointed out, No, what this senior is probably hinting at is that your magical treasure is different from the others. After pondering and comparing you with the Divine Beast Departments experts, I discovered that you had refined two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Ever since the ancient era, there hasnt been anybody who has refined two sets of it like you have. The white-robed figure sighed, and said, Yes, that is exactly it. As he said that, he snapped his fingers. In the next moment, the sixty-six pieces of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasures started revolving around him. Among them was a set of the Combined Magical Treasures that also resonated slightly with Song Shuhang. Of the two sets of magical treasures, one set faintly glowed with white light, while the other set appeared to contain the power of darkness and destruction. Song Shuhang asked, [After the Fall of the Holy City... The All-Destroying Giant] came to be after a set of your magical treasure combined with mine, right? Indeed. The white-robed figure said calmly, In the entire universe, after all this time, the people who forged the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure only forged a single set at most. However, you alone have forged two sets. This is the resonance between cause and effect. So thats the case. Song Shuhang nodded silently, and then he asked, What now? What does Senior plan on doing next? Do you plan on using the power of resonance between our two kinds of magical treasures to project your energy into the main world? Or perhaps you plan on taking over my body? The white-robed figure said, Excellent idea, young man. If you had not mentioned such a thing, I wouldnt even have thought of it. You practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, and youve also forged two sets of the Combined Magical Treasure. If I were to possess anyone, your body would be a great match for me. Song Shuhang nodded silentlythe white-robed figure saying this meant that this was not their objective. If that was so, then what was the point of bringing him in here? While he was in thought, the white-robed figure, who was walking in front of them, suddenly stopped. Song Shuhang said, Have we arrived? This spatial channel is really long. The white-robed figure replied, Nope, Im just in the middle of doing something. After saying that, he stretched his hand and made a stroking gesture within the spatial channel. A small window opened in the spatial passage. Afterward, the white-robed figure stretched out his hand and lightly patted his Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure that was glowing white. The light on the Combined Magical Treasure dimmed. This was because he had broken the connection between the magic treasures and himself. In this way, this set of the Combined Magical Treasure had become something without an owner. Song Shuhangs heart thumped. The ownerless Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle next to him, had it gone through something similar? The white figure said softly, Go. In the next moment, the now ownerless Combined Magical Treasure jumped into the small window of the spatial passage and disappeared. The puppet maiden asked suspiciously, Senior, what are you doing? The white figure said, This is a reward, a reward after the trial in my world is completed. This Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure has gone to its new owner. After completely forging a whole set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, he had simply sent it off. Sure enough, I should have thickened my face and asked for work-related injury fees or something, I might have gotten a divine treasure as compensation. The white-robed figure closed the small window in the spatial channel after sending out the set of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. After that, he turned around again and opened a window on the other side. Subsequently, he reached out and took off his left leg. The scene had suddenly become so horrifying. However, Song Shuhangs heart still remained completely calm. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After taking off his left leg, he placed it in the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle. The white-robed figure said, Go. Go to his side and return this left leg to him. After that, you are to follow him from this day onwards... By the way, tell him that Im sorry. I took advantage of him while he was asleep and cut off his leg for an experiment. In the end, the experiment was very successful, and his left leg had been indispensable. Thank him in my stead. After taking off his left leg, the white-robed figure was left standing on a single leg. Song Shuhang silently said in his mind, [He took advantage of someone in their sleep and stole their left leg for an experiment? Who was so unfortunate to have their left leg cut...?] Just as he was in thought, changes suddenly took place on the left leg that was taken off. After leaving the body of the white-robed figure, the suppressed aura on the left leg burst out. Black energy of the Netherworld burst out. The power of slaughter, brutality, and of all the evil in the world radiated from this left leg. This was the left leg of a ruler of the Netherworld. Song Shuhang: ... He didnt dare to think of what took place next in the plot. Because currently, there was a ruler of the Netherworld that had entered this sealed spaceSenior White Two. As for the other ruler of the Netherworld, fat ball, it didnt even have any legs. In other words, there should have been one time when Senior White Two was sleeping and had his thigh quietly cut for someone elses experimentation. This was definitely a piece of dark history for Senior White Two. He should never mention this kind of information or even think about it; otherwise, he was likely going to end up silenced. As for quietly cutting off the leg of a ruler of the Netherworld while they were sleeping without being noticed... That was something only the Wielder of the Will could achieve. Song Shuhang said calmly, Senior White... or rather, you must be Senior White Twos counterpart, Wielder of the Will White. The salted fish sage mode was quite troublesome at times. The sentence just now should be best said in a serious tone, starting with something like there is only one truth, but as he was currently in a transcendent state, his manner of speaking lacked some charisma. Wielder of the Will? The puppet maiden became silentright after encountering a creation of a Wielder of the Will, the Wielder of the Heavens Will himself also appeared? You have a big imagination, young man. The white-robed figure bounced around on one foot. Could it be that I guessed wrong? Actually, the style of jumping on one foot resembled another great figure in Song Shuhangs memory. And that figures style felt more in line with the style of this white-robed figure in front of him... Song Shuhang said, So its you, Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. Almost at the same time, the white-robed figure said to Song Shuhang, Youve guessed it right! Congratulations, young man. I am indeed Wielder of the Will White. Song Shuhang: ... The white-robed figure: ... Chapter 1533 - The eyes of God, gazing into the future Chapter 1533: The eyes of God, gazing into the future Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Well, this was embarrassing. After a while, the white-robed figure made an attempt at breaking the embarrassing atmosphere, and said, You really do know a lot of things. It appears that you even know of the third Wielder of the Will. I certainly did not know as much as you when I was at the Fifth Stage. Song Shuhang said, Im just fortunate enough to know of some things. The white-robed figure turned around, and then continued to hop on his single leg while the Divine Lobsters Chariot followed behind him. Song Shuhang asked, Where are we going? This spatial channel was so long; it couldnt be a spatial channel that traversed the entire galaxy, right? The white-robed figure replied, Of course Im sending you out, young man. You were merely drawn into this space... I have not arranged a trial fitting your purpose, so I have to send you out lest you continue to make trouble in my space. Song Shuhang was taken aback for a moment. He thought that the white-robed figure was taking him through this spatial channel for this long because he wanted to bring him to some special place, or had something to tell him. Either that, or there was some great opportunity for him on the other side. After all, Wielder of the Will White said that their fates were somewhat tied with one another. Unexpectedly, in the end, the other party was simply sending him out of his space, and that was it? While in the salted fish sage mode, Song Shuhang pinched his chin as his brain went to work. He had a lot of doubts in his mind. Now that he encountered Wielder of the Will White, he could simply ask him. Song Shuhang calmly asked, Senior Wielder of the Will White, why are you in this space? And, why did you leave your position as the Wielder of the Will? The puppet maiden and Scarlet Heaven Sword both straightened themselves... However, as they were a puppet and sword, respectively, they couldnt perk up their ears to listen better. Nevertheless, both of them were very curious about the answer the other party would have to Song Shuhangs question. To be precise, all the practitioners in the universe were curious about this. The Wielders of the Will were eternal, so why had there been so many of them? In front of them, the white-robed figure squeezed his chin, and replied, Why I left the position of Wielder of the Will? Actually, I also want to know the answer to this question... But thinking about it now, it does seem to be in line with my character. ? Song Shuhang. ? Scarlet Heaven Sword. ? The puppet maiden. Do you not keep track of the things you do and why you do them? Please, dont tell me that even you didnt know that you have left the position of Wielder... Or, could it be that the one in front of us is not Wielder of the Will White, but rather an incarnation, projection, or remnant left by Wielder of the Will White in some way? Many thoughts flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. Young man, dont think about this matter so much. The reason I dont know why I left my position is very simple, the white-robed figure replied as he hopped. Its because of the eyes of God, gazing into the future. Song Shuhangs face maintained its calm as he asked aloud, Senior, can you speak proper words? If you dont understand, then go back and understand it slowly. The white-robed figure continued to hop around like a rabbit. Song Shuhang kept on getting the feeling that he resembled Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon, regardless of whether it was the way he spoke or his personality. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang then curiously asked, Does the Senior White in the main world have anything to do with you? The white-robed figure replied, Mm-hm, hes my illegitimate child. ... Song Shuhang. It was only at this point that he could be certain that Wielder of the Will White, who was in front of him, was talking nonsense. Song Shuhang affirmatively asked, Senior White... is he your reincarnation? The white-robed figure said, Hehe, you guessed wrong this time. ... Song Shuhang. The white-robed figure continued, Stop asking about matters related to the Heavens Will. Even if you do ask, I cant clarify things for you. Its only when you become the Wielder of the Will that you will come to understand things. Nevertheless, you can continue to ask other questions, weve still got quite some ways to go. Weve still got quite some ways to go? Could it be that this is the time for me to ask some questions? Song Shuhang asked, Then Senior Wielder of the Will White, what is your current state? The white-robed figure said, This is something at the eighth-star level in terms of secrecy. I can say it, but after you hear it, as soon as you leave my world and come in contact with the main world, you will explode. ... Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked, Then, do you know of the Ancient Heavenly City? The white-robed figure replied, I dont know much. The time period of my sights on the future is different from what youre thinking. I havent looked into the affairs of the Ancient Heavenly City. After asking for a rather long time, Song Shuhang wasnt able to get anything useful from his questions. Right, since youre the creator of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, can you check how the adjustments to my cultivation technique are? Song Shuhang remembered another important thing. When it came to his current ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, he might suddenly explode if he wasnt careful. The hidden dangers were grave. The white-robed figure replied, Ive already taken a look at it. Your current cultivation technique is well adjusted and suits you quite well. It can fully utilize your bodys multiple cores. You can follow this line of thought and update it again, and it wouldnt be a problem for you to use it even until the Sixth Stage. Song Shuhang asked, I dont have to worry about self-destructing? The white-robed figure calmly replied, For the matter of self-destruction, simply prepare a few more resurrection magical treasures. Once you reach the Sixth Stage, you wont have this problem anymore. Song Shuhang asked, So... theres no saving me from self-destruction? The white-robed figure replied, There is. Can you not deal with it with this strange smoke state youre currently in? Strange smoke state? Song Shuhang asked, Wielder of the Will White, what is the true nature of this smoke state? The white-robed figure replied, Isnt this the innate ability of one of your cores? Song Shuhangs mind went blank, and his heart was like an ancient well. Little White, when your hair reaches your waist... marriage? He didnt say everythingthe true essence of being reckless but not dying was to leave a way out for yourself. The white-robed figure slowly said, Dont be delusional. It is impossible for my hair to ever reach my waist. Huh, I didnt get sent flying? Song Shuhang calmly asked, So, between little White and the young man in green robes on the white horse, who are you? The white-robed figure calmly said, Neither, Im the white horse. ... Song Shuhang. Like hell Id believe you. The white-robed figure said, Weve arrived. They had finally reached the end of the long spatial passage. The white-robed figure stretched out his hand toward Song Shuhangs Divine Lobsters Chariot and pushed it away. After exiting through the spatial gate, go straight through the gray path. As long as you go straight, you can leave. Dont look back. The Divine Lobsters Chariot was thrown out of the spatial channel. Who exactly are you? Song Shuhang asked one last question. The smoke state... was a state related to Senior Whites pseudo-eternity mode, and it should be something that had been produced by the research of Wielder of the Will White. It wasnt an innate ability that came from any of his cores. The white-robed figure waved, and said, You will know when we meet again in the future. We should see one another again after a year at most. With that, the spatial gate closed. Song Shuhang and others landed on a grassland shrouded in gray mist. There was a path which continued straight ahead. The Divine Lobsters Chariot moved along the path. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows and turned Chu Chu around so that she was facing forward. The puppet maiden asked, Was that person just now really Wielder of the Will White? Perhaps. However, there should be an answer soon, Song Shuhang said with a calm facethe salted fish sage mode did not seem to have been cancelled yet. Song Shuhang said that because Senior White and Senior White Two were still in that sealed space. He believed that those two would surely know the answer. ?????? Meanwhile. The spatial channel around the white-robed figure disappeared. His figure appeared in a stone room that looked like a laboratory. There was a huge chair in the stone room. At this time, Senior White Two was sitting on the stone chair in a domineering posture, and beside him was the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle. The left leg of the ruler of the Netherworld inside the shuttle was still floating, exuding an evil aura. At this time, Senior White Twos handsome face was twisted. He certainly had an impression of the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle. It belonged to him, or rather, to his counterpart. After defeating all the Immortals in the universe while vying for the position of Wielder of the Will, he suddenly felt that it wasnt the time to ascend, so he traded the position of Wielder of the Will for this flying shuttle. The question was: what was going on with this leg that was inside this flying shuttle? What cruel things did his counterpart do unbeknownst to him? When the white-robed figure saw Ruler of the Netherworld White, he waved happily, and said, Huh? Youre here, White Two. White Two, hehehe. The last person who called me that has already paid a heavy price. Ruler of the Netherworld White bent slightly, resting his elbows on the armrests of the chair. His fingers were interlocked, and his chin rested on his fingers. He sat there and looked at the white-robed figure in front of him oppressively. Why have you appeared here, White? The one who appeared in front of him was really Wielder of the Will White. The white-robed figure said, [The eyes of God, gazing into the future]. Senior White Two angrily said, Speak in proper words! The white-robed figure said, We succeeded. For a moment, we successfully detached from it. And at that moment, our eyes were projected into the distant future. We looked at the future and paid close attention to it. And... to a certain extent, it has even affected the future and the past. The one who is talking to you right now is a past us. In other words, White Two, we are now separated by millions of years, yet having a conversation. Do you feel happy? Happy your ass! I dont even know when you cut off my leg, yet here you are, asking if Im happy? Senior White Two said, You detached from the [Heavens Will]? The white-robed figure said, Thats right~ We detached from the [Heavens Will]. Isnt the eternal attribute we attain after merging with the Heavens Will causing us to be placed under all kinds of restrictions? Getting rid of these shackles is what it truly means to wield the Heavens Will. Our predecessors also tried something similar. However... Judging from the information we obtained from our gazing into the future, we ultimately failed. Because we have left our position as the Wielder of the Heavens Will, just like our predecessors. Chapter 1534 - I really am the white horse Chapter 1534: I really am the white horse Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Senior White Two had a serious expression on his face. Regarding the matters of the [Heavens Will], even if he was the ruler of the Netherworld, he did not understand much. After a Wielder of the Will defeated all the people in the universe and took control of the [Heavens Will], a corresponding ruler of the Netherworld would be born in the center of the Netherworld. The Wielders of the Heavens Will controlled the entire universe, which included the Netherworld and the main world. But for some reason, the previous Wielders of the Will seldom entered the Netherworld. The ruler of the Netherworld and the Wielder of the Will were two sides of the same coin, and they possessed all the memories and emotions of the person they were before becoming the Wielder of the Will. However, under the influence of the power of the Netherworld, even with all the memories and emotions of their original self, the character of the ruler of the Netherworld was often different from that of the Wielder of the Will themself. After their conception, the ruler of the Netherworld would no longer share their memories with the Wielder of the Will. Although there was a certain connection between the two, they were already two different individuals. As such, the ruler of the Netherworld didnt know much about the Heavens Will. White Two had no way of understanding the concept of eternity, nor a way of obtaining a detailed understanding of the power of the Heavens Will. Wielder of the Will White was the seventh Wielder of the Will. During the battle for the position of the sixth Wielder of the Will, White had won despite being a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. However, he felt that the way by which he was ascending was wrong and the timing was not right, so... he sold off the position of sixth Wielder of the Will on a whim. Later, after the sixth Wielder of the Will disappeared, he took part in the battle for the seventh Wielder of the Will and won the position once more. He participated in two battles for the Heavens Will, and achieved two victories, successfully defending his title as the champion. Fortunately, when he ascended to the position the second time, White finally felt that the way by which he ascended was right. Otherwise, he was likely to continue to defend his title as the champion of the battle for the position, and then sell off his qualifications to become Wielder of the Will to someone else. With his personality, the probability of such a thing happening was actually quite high. ?????? From the conversation just now, White Two was able to infer a few points. The Wielder of the Will White in front of him was the White of a past time. It was the projection produced when Wielder of the Will White detached from the [Heavens Will] and transcended the concept of time, starting to gaze into the future. In other words, the body of the White in front of him was still in ancient times, and so he still possessed the title of Wielder of the Will. In the distant past, he transcended the concept of time, and was thus able to directly communicate with himself. When [gazing into the future], Wielder of the Will White went from his own time node A to node C, directly skipping node B. Therefore, the Wielder of the Will White in front of him knew very little about what happened at node B. In fact, this was also the reason Song Shuhang had doubts about his identity, and had tried testing the other party with some words. That was because Song Shuhang discovered that the Wielder of the Will White in front of him did not understand many thingsand the true reason for this was because those things that Song Shuhang asked about had taken place at time node B. I dont know much about the [Heavens Will]. The only memory I have related to it is the knowledge we obtained the instant we took the position. Senior White Two continued to maintain a domineering posture. In the past, they were the most special existences among the Wielders of the Will, and this was because they technically ascended twice. Compared to other rulers of the Netherworld, White Two was also a very special existence. After ascending to the position of Wielder of the Will, you become eternal and reach the pinnacle of the universe. Why did you want to detach from it? When he asked this, Senior White Two sighed suddenly, and continued, Well, with your... or perhaps I should say, our personalities, it might be that we simply had nothing to do, so we thought of detaching from the Heavens Will and challenging our limits. With our character, it is indeed not improbable for us to do such a thing. However, what about Fellow Daoist Virtue? Had he suddenly gone mad, and tried to charge into some realm above the Heavens Will? Fellow Daoist Virtue was the [sixth Wielder of the Will], who had exchanged the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle for the position of Wielder of the Will. Before he took the position, Fellow Daoist Virtue had said that if he were to become the Wielder of the Will, he would stay in power forever, never giving up his qualifications as the Wielder of the Will. Wielder of the Will White calmly said, How is a person without ideals any different from a salted fish? Immortals who advance and fight over the position of the Wielder of the Will all have their own ideals. After becoming the Wielder of the Will, they have reached the pinnacle, but theyve also become the most powerful salted fish in the universe. Can you imagine such a life? Senior White Two said, I cant understand... I feel like I served my purpose as the ruler of the Netherworld well, and that I havent lost sight of my dreams. Wielder of the Will White chuckled. He continued to hop on his single leg as he spread his wings. The reason for this is very simple. Its because you are not a Wielder of the Will~ ... White Two. Would you believe me if I said that Id kill you right now? Youre just a projection, so I really do have the ability to kill you? Now, do you think Id do it? Suddenly, Wielder of the Will White again whispered, Nevertheless, Fellow Daoist Virtue never strived for realms above the Heavens Will, he simply disappeared. ? White Two. Wielder of the Will White whispered, He completely disappeared. Among the things that he left behind are the virtuous network and the various virtuous creatures. In addition, he had created a flying shuttle, as well as several other magical treasures that cant even be considered primordial treasures. In the end, most of these were inherited by me. Right, this sheet on your body is also one of his works. Apart from that, he left nothing else. Be it the virtuous network or the virtuous creatures... everything was part of his escape plan. However, he wasnt able to escape successfully, and ultimately disappeared completely. White Two rubbed his eyebrows, and asked, So... why did each one of you want to break free from the position of Wielder of the Will? After going through so many hardships, after defeating the entire universe, successfully becoming the Wielder of the Will, and becoming eternal, why did each and every one of them try to leave their position as Wielder of the Will? Were their brains flooded or something? It was ridiculous to say that after one became a Wielder of the Will, they would lose their dreams and become a salted fish. If they became a Wielder of the Will and did not have an iron will, then what did they rely on to suppress the universe? Without becoming a Wielder of the Will yourself, how can you understand the thoughts of us Wielders of the Heavens Will? Wielder of the Will White said as he spread his wings once again. ... White Two. Do you even have the ability to have a good chat with others? Are you trying to talk yourself to death today?! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I remember that before we ascended to the position, your character was not like this. Just what exactly did you experience after becoming the Wielder of the Will? White Two asked, The position of Wielder of the Will... Is it a trap? Wielder of the Will White said, Ill let you have a look through my eyes so that you may understand. White Two gritted his teeth, and said, Your damn face is full of holy light, how am I supposed to look through your eyes! In a while, I will withdraw the holy light, Wielder of the Will White said. After becoming the Wielder of the Will, everything depends on how you operate things. If you operate things well, it isnt a trap, but an eternal life. Heaven and earth will decay as you remain. Even if the universe collapses, you will remain. However, if youre not good, the position of Wielder of the Will will become a trap. And in the very end, one might end up merging with the Heavens Will, no longer having a means of extricating oneself. Did you play it wrong? White Two said. Did the previous Wielders of the Will also play it wrongly? Wielder of the Will White said, Hahahaha, I made a mess soon after I got the authority. However, we were no different. After all, its more interesting to surpass the Heavens Will. I did a lot of research, studied the experiences of the third Wielder of the Will, and inherited the legacy of Fellow Daoist Virtue. After a long time... we succeeded. The moment the experiment was successful, I entered a state wherein I transcended everything. At that point, I looked down on everything, and even felt that as long as I took one more step, I could step out of this universe. Is that why you secretly cut off one of my legs, for research? White Twos eyes flashed with a dangerous light. Wielder of the Will White said, Hahaha, didnt I return the leg to you? You can take it and merge it back with your body. Put it back as soon as you can, otherwise you might often suddenly trip inexplicably. Its you! Youre the reason why I often suddenly trip on flat ground! Wielder of the Will White said, However, judging from the feedback from the future... we ultimately failed. If we succeeded, we would have been the true master of the Heavens Will. That way, there would no longer have been another Wielder of the Will. Tsk, it is too challenging to surpass the Heavens Will. Fortunately, after seeing you, I know that even if I failed, I should have succeeded in escaping. Or at the very least, I managed to leave behind a backup. White Two whispered, Is the White in the main world your backup? Wielder of the Will White spread his wings, then sneered, Young White Two~ Your thinking seems to have been affected by the aura of the Netherworld, it has become too dull. How am I supposed to know the answer to your question? My sight went past time node B, and directly gazed upon future node C. Things like backups had to have been arranged after I got out of this state of [gazing into the future]. White Two rested his chin on his interlocked fingers, and coldly said, Be careful or I might just kill you! Well, according to my current observation, theres a probability of 98% or more that he is my backup, Wielder of the Will White said softly. But there is still a 2% chance... that its Little White. White Two said, There is no Little White, there can be no Little White in this world. He is just the desert, and since after we refined that desert... We are [White]. Wielder of the Will White calmly said, No, I am the white horse. Huh? White Two could no longer maintain the oppressive expression on his face. Wielder of the Will White once again spread his wings, and said, I really am the white horse. White Two coldly said, Can you stop posing in this damn posture? Wielder of the Will White continued, I feel that this state of gazing into the future will soon be coming to an end. White Two, even if I have failed, I will not give up. And, I feel that I might not have failed completely... Perhaps it was only a partial failure, and part of it was a success. White Two said, So, what are you planning on doing? Wielder of the Will White said, If I really do fail, I will go back and lay out my backup plan, snatch the position of Wielder of the Will again, and make you a twin brother. ... White Two. Chapter 1535 - Ill let you run for 199 meters first Chapter 1535: Ill let you run for 199 meters first White Two already had an expression of dismay, but Wielder of the Will White wasnt done just yet. Do you have any suggestions for your little brother who might be born not too far in the future? White Two rubbed his face as he felt his head start aching. But then again... if Wielder of the Will White could really make Netherworld White No. Two, then he truly would become a veteran ruler of the Netherworld. At that time, I wonder if the fat ball would disappear? Actually, it should disappear. After all, the fat ball was different from him. However, in the depths of his heart, he actually hoped that the fat ball wouldnt disappearthis was because if the fat ball remained, then things would stay interesting. He could work together with Netherworld White No. Two to torment the fat ball. Surprisingly, the scene felt rather exciting as he thought about it. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides that, he was honestly more interested in the formation process of a ruler of the Netherworld. White Two was born from the very source of the Netherworld immediately after Wielder of the Will White became the seventh Wielder of the Will. When he appeared in the Netherworld, the previous ruler of the Netherworld, who corresponded to the Fellow Daoist Virtue, had already disappeared. The moment he gained consciousness, the creation process was already over. When the fat ball was born from the source of the Netherworld, he had been in a strange coma. When he woke up, the fat ball was already there... As such, he was very curious about the process by which a ruler of the Netherworld was formed. What about it? Dont say that I never gave you a chance. As long as you suggest something interesting, I will accept it with an open mind. Do you have any demands for your younger brother who might appear in the future? As Wielder of the Will White saw the troubled look on White Twos face, he felt gleeful. White Two raised his head as the corners of his mouth curled upward. He had thought of a good idea. White Two slowly said, If you arent worried about the future being chaotic and changing, then I want a little sister. ??? Wielder of the Will White. For a moment, he was dumbfounded. Yes, I want a younger sister. As such, if you have the ability to fight for the position of Wielder of the Heavens Will in the future, youd better give me a female ruler of the Netherworld, White Two said as he sneered. Come, lets both suffer! Wielder of the Will White quickly recovered his composure, and fell into thought before saying, I didnt think that youd want a little sister. After you became the ruler of the Netherworld, you really have changed a lot. Or perhaps you thought of those years as Little White? However, although Little White was beautiful, he was a boy. Actually... when I was sending little friend Song back to the main world just now, he used the line about Little Whites hair reaching his waist to test me. You even divulged our shameful past to little friend Song? Tsk, tsk, tsk. ... White Two. When I get back, Im going to kill Song Shuhang! However, this suggestion of yours is very interesting. After giving it some thought, Ive decided to try it out; perhaps I can really get you a little sister version of the ruler of the Netherworld. You just have to wait, if the next person to ascend the position of Wielder of the Heavens Will is female, then you need not have any doubts, its definitely me giving you a little sister. Of course, if its a male version, dont be too disappointed. After all, it isnt certain that I will be able to satisfy your wish, Wielder of the Will White continued. Theres one last thing I want to addwith our character, do you seriously think that wed be worried about the future being chaotic and variable? Hahahaha. The more chaotic the future was, the more drastic the changes would be, and the more interesting it would thus be. After his gaze retreated from the future, as long as he could do something that would alter the future, he would definitely do it without hesitation. Wouldnt an unchanging future simply prove determinism? He didnt like determinism, as it made him feel exasperated and restricted. It made him feel like he was but an actor in a puppet show, with his fate wholly decided by others. He wanted a future with unlimited possibilities. White Two calmly said, Yes, with our character, we really wouldnt worry about something like the future being chaotic and variable. Moreover, we might have the opportunity to choose a different future. Wielder of the Will White stretched out his fingers, and said, When I entered this state wherein I detached from the Heavens Will, it felt like my perspective was equivalent to a fish of a small stream leaping out. I saw that there were countless branches of the stream, converging into various large rivers. Perhaps each branch of the stream contained a different future. The future that Im seeing might only be one among countless ones. White Two said, This is the most popular excuse that divination masters, especially those fortune-tellers who are bad at divination, use. They always like using lines like the future is ever-variable to fool people. Hahahaha, but if the future really were to become a mess because of me, that would certainly be very interesting. Wielder of the Will White smiled, and seriously said, I must complete this separation. Once I return, Ill start making preparations before I leave my position as the Wielder of the Will. White Two said, I wish you success. In the next moment, the figure of Wielder of the Will White became illusory. After he disappeared, a white horse took his place. Clip, clop, clop. The white horse raised its hoof and walked gently in the stone room. Then, the white horse raised its head and glanced at White Two. It nodded to White Two in a very human-like manner, then raised its foot, and opened a spatial channel before disappearing. ... White Two. This white horse was, of course, not the white horse that was being ridden by the young man in green robes back in the desert... That white horse was merely an ordinary horse, so it had long since ceased to exist. The white horse in front of him should be the product of experiments conducted by Wielder of the Will White while he was still the Wielder of the Will. This white horse was not a real thing, and it did not have any life to it. It was the core of this [sealed space] and its management system. Previously, it was also this white horse that had taken care of his left leg. When Wielder of the Will White gazed into the future, he had attached himself to the body of this white horse. After Wielder of the Will Whites eyes left, the white horse went back to performing its own tasks and maintaining the sealed space. Was him saying [Im a white horse] referring to this? Did he think that it was interesting to play word games? White Twos heart felt particularly stifled. He clutched the sheets wrapped around him. This sheet was the work of Fellow Daoist Virtue. If this was the case, in honor of Fellow Daoist Virtue... he should go back and torment the Almighty Merchant a little. He had gotten a heart-stifling feeling because of Wielder of the Will White, so he should naturally look for a chance to share this heart-stifling feeling with others. There was no need to ask why. As he was the ruler of the Netherworld, it was only natural for him to do such a thing. White Two stood up, and said, Lets head back. Its time to return and mess with that fat ball. It... might disappear not too far in the future. Before it disappears, I have to make sure to leave an impression on it. He stretched out his hand and opened a spatial gate. He raised his foot and stepped into the spatial gate, and the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle followed closely behind him. In the next moment, White Two appeared on a grassland shrouded in gray mist. He started walking and left the grassland along the straight path. This grassland shrouded in gray mist was a buffer, as well as a protective layer, located between the sealed space and the main world. This allowed for the complete isolation between the sealed space and the main world. White Two moved very quickly. Soon, he caught up with the Divine Lobsters Chariot and Song Shuhangs party. Hehehehe. The corners of Senior White Twos mouth rose. Ive found you, Song Shuhang. Senior White Two deepened his tone, and gravely said, Song... Shu... hang! Inside the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Using the secret sound transmission technique, the puppet maiden said, I seem to have heard the voice of the ruler of the Netherworld. It was coming from behind us. Song Shuhang, who was in the salted fish sage mode, calmly replied, Dont look back. It must be a voice of temptation from this gray grassland. Before we left the spatial passage, that senior who was probably Wielder of the Will White said that we must absolutely not look back. Therefore, no matter what happens behind us or what sounds come from behind us, we cant turn our heads back. Chu Chu, who was finally done sleeping, originally wanted to turn her head and look back as she heard Senior White Twos voice. However, after hearing Song Shuhangs voice transmission, she steadied her head and did not look back. Using the secret sound transmission technique, Chu Chu asked, Teacher, what will happen if we look back? Song Shuhang calmly said, According to standard plots, we might become stone statues or something of the sort as soon as we turn around. There might be something extremely terrifying waiting for us as soon as we turn around. As such, we should leave this place as soon as we can. After saying that, the speed of the Divine Lobsters Chariot increased by a notch. ... Senior White Two behind him. Hehehe. Kid, you dare to run? Too naive. Do you think that you can run from me? Ill let you run for 199 meters first. Then, Ill let you have a taste of my 200-meter-long Holy Sword of the End! Senior White Two really did bring out his sword. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure came out, and it quickly combined in his hand, turning into a giant 200-meter-long sword in the blink of an eye. Senior White Two held the sword with one hand and visually inspected the distance between him and Song Shuhangs party. Senior White Two solemnly said, Dont say that I have not given you a chance... Since you dare try to escape, then have a taste of my sword. Song Shuhang shouted, Dont worry about the sounds behind us, we must simply move as quickly as we can! ... Senior White Two. Youre the one who asked for it. Youve moved 199 meters, its time to face death! Senior White Two raised his sword vigorously and took a step forward. On the Holy Sword of the End, terrifying energy began to condense. Afterward... Senior White Two suddenly lost focus as he thought of somethingWielder of the Will White had come in contact with Song Shuhang, right? But why did he get in touch with Song Shuhang? He had observed Song Shuhang, and was sure that he was not the reincarnation or resurrection of anyone. Therefore, he shouldnt be some backup left by Wielder of the Will White... After Senior White Two slightly lost focus... He suddenly tripped. With that, he fell down. Boom~ Senior White Two brought the 200-meter-long giant sword with him and smashed into the ground. The ground collapsed, and the earth was genuinely rent. Fortunately, Senior White Two awakened at the last moment, and retracted most of his strength. However, even with only a ten-millionth of his destructive power, the pit that resulted from the fall of a ruler of the Netherworld was still comparable to doomsday-level damage. Chapter 1536 - Live a peaceful life in the next six days Chapter 1536: Live a peaceful life in the next six days When Song Shuhang heard Senior White Twos voice come from behind him, he had already had an intuition that whatever it was or whoever it was behind them was dangerous. However, from having been in contact with Wielder of the Will White, as well as the other party saying that they must absolutely not look back, Song Shuhang thought that this danger originated from the gray, misty grassland. I must not look back, no matter what happens. Therefore, to him, increasing the speed of the Divine Lobsters Chariot was the most obvious choice. But for some reason, after the Divine Lobsters Chariot accelerated... the sense of crisis in his heart did not diminish, but increased instead. Song Shuhang had such a thought in his mind, Could it be... that the one behind us is really Senior White Two? If thats really Senior White Two, when he said have a taste of my sword, was he referring to the Holy Sword of the End? If it was the Holy Sword of the End, then what need do I have to be afraid? Thats my life-bound magical treasure, Song Shuhang in the salted fish sage mode thought calmly. But if it was indeed Senior White Two, then he would still have to give him a proper explanation to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. As such, Song Shuhang got ready to explain the rules of the dont look back game to Senior White Two. However, before he could even say anything, he felt a terrifying wave of power approach from behind. It was as if the world was about to end. In the face of such power, Song Shuhang felt a sense of powerlessness akin to how ordinary people felt toward natural disasters. The Divine Lobsters Chariot was lifted up into the air while the powerful force affected Song Shuhang, the puppet maiden, Chu Chu, and Scarlet Heaven Sword. The puppet maiden and Scarlet Heaven Sword were fine as they could still manage themselves in the face of such power. However, Chu Chu felt her eyes be engulfed in darkness, as she quickly fell into a coma once again. As for Song Shuhang, his figure was sent spinning into the air. While he was spinning, he saw what was behind themit was a scene of Senior White Two tripping and falling into the ground while holding a giant sword, smashing out a large pit. Song Shuhang thought, Not good, Ive turned back. Am I going to turn into stone? Am I going to die? Despite this notion appearing in his mind, there was not the slightest wave of disturbance in his heart. Song Shuhang had not stopped thinking, remaining completely calm the entire time. The shock wave that made it seem as if the world was ending just now turns out to only be Senior White Two tripping and falling to the ground; no wonder it had such power. I got hit by this force head-on, am I going to die? Thats not good, my Resurrection Gold Coin has yet to come off cooldown. As expected of Senior White Two. Merely falling to the ground along with the two-hundred-meter-long holy sword had such a great impact. Right, why have I still not died, or turned into stone? Ive clearly already looked back, why hasnt anything happened? While Song Shuhang was spinning round after round in the air, he was deep in thought. Could it be that Senior Wielder of the Will White had been bluffing? Was I fooled? Even if I look back, nothing will happen at all? Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, his body moved involuntarily. His body, which was originally rotating, stopped abruptly. In the next moment, he stepped on the air and started to move toward the starting point. At the same time, the gray mist clouding his eyes became denser. He couldnt see anything at all. So it turned out that looking back... really did have a price. The price was that one would get lost on this gray grassland and fall into a huge maze. Whether one could get out or not depended on their luck. Not long after getting my leg back, I actually tripped again. Senior White Two put away the Holy Sword of the End and got up from the pit. When he crawled out of the pit, he happened to see Song Shuhang above his head, treading the air with muddled eyes. Senior White Two said, What game are you playing right now? Senior White, its not good... I accidentally looked back. Now, Im subject to the curse of this grassland, Song Shuhang cried. On this grassland, terrible things will happen once you look back. I feel like Im soon going to get lost in this grassland. Senior White Two: ... He stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. An invisible hand grabbed Song Shuhang and took hold of him. However, even if he was caught, Song Shuhangs body constantly twisted and struggled, as if he wanted to run into the depths of the grassland. Senior White Two said, It isnt a curse, but the power of a set of rules. Song Shuhang asked, Can it be undone? Can I be saved? Senior White Two replied, Of course. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, help me! Senior White Two said, Thats my intention. After saying that, he grabbed Song Shuhangs foot with one hand, and then spun him around wildly in the air. Song Shuhang said with difficulty, Ahhhhh~ Sen~ ior~ White~ What are youuuu~ doiiiing~ This image of being swung around wildly made him recall Fairy Lychees 360-degree windmill wheel. It was just that Senior White Twos spinning was a lot faster, stronger, and more lethal. Not good, my head feels really dizzy. I feel really nauseous, and my body feels like its being stretched like noodles... I feel like Im going to die. Sen~ ior~ White~, Im going to dieeee, Song Shuhang shouted. At the same time, he was still calmly remembering in his mindwhen did he offend Senior White Two today? He truly couldnt remember. In the past few days, because his Resurrection Gold Coin was on cooldown, he had restrained himself. He usually didnt do things that were too death-seeking, so how did he end up offending Senior White Two? In an attempt to deal with his current problem, Song Shuhang in the salted fish sage mode asked calmly, Senior White~ If Ive wronged you, can I apologize? Senior White Two said, Its too late, you must die at least once today. Song Shuhang said, Please dont. My resurrection cooldown is still up. Senior White Two said, Its useless to say anything more, die! The windmill spun even faster, and in a more terrifying manner. The friction between Song Shuhangs body and the air, causing his skin to turn red, just like a meteor entering the atmosphere. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The counterfeit sheet on his body spun and howled as if it were dubbing Song Shuhang. After an unknown amount of time had passed... Song Shuhangs eyes finally rolled back as he could no longer hold on and fainted. Senior White Two threw Song Shuhang back into the Divine Lobsters Chariot, satisfied. Scarlet Heaven Sword glanced at the roasting Song Shuhang, and said softly, Hes out cold... No, more like out hot. Senior White Two took a few steps to get to where the chariot was. Move, lets leave this damned place. The puppet maiden obediently drove the chariot. The ruler of the Netherworld is sitting right next to me. This is so terrifying. His body seems to be full of destruction and the most evil things in the world. I really want to squat down and cry. What do I do? Currently waiting online for an answer, urgent. The puppet maiden really admired Song Shuhanghe was probably the only cultivator in the entire universe who was still alive after irritating a ruler of the Netherworld. Sitting beside the puppet maiden, Senior White Two asked, How long until his resurrection cooldown comes off? The puppet maiden replied cautiously, Around six or seven days. Senior White Two said solemnly, Around a week? Very well... When he wakes up, tell him that this is not over. I will come looking for him again in a week. Once one offends the ruler of the Netherworld, they should forget about living a peaceful life. The puppet maiden nodded vigorouslywhen Ruler of the Netherworld White got serious, he was simply terrifying. Fortunately, she was a puppet; otherwise, tears would definitely be streaming down her face due to the fear. The Divine Lobsters Chariot flew forward and finally reached the end of the gray grassland. When the chariot moved forward a bit more, it fell out of the gray grassland, and fell to where Heavenly Field Island was. ?????? On Heavenly Field Island, Island Master Tian Tiankong and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman were standing together. Previously, when Island Master Tian Tiankong returned from the sealed space, all the pieces of his soul gathered. This caused the means of resurrection he had left on the island to be activated, letting his body recover to what it was before. In addition, his realm had also improved. Not only was his Golden Core Composition now complete, but it had even undergone some strange changes, becoming more complex and providing him with more potential. Although he had used up the resurrection formation that he had set up with great difficulty, overall, he had benefited more than he lost. With the trial and the comprehension he gained in the sealed space, his ascension to the Sixth Stage was only a matter of time. He now had great confidence even if he were to go against the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage. However, for the entire Heavenly Field Island, the sealed space was undoubtedly a disaster. When the entire Heavenly Field Island returned from the sealed space, the souls of many residents had gotten gravely injured, and it would cost no small amount of effort to heal them. There were even some residents whose souls had yet to come out from the sealed space... One example of this was Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. A part of her soul still had not returned, and because of this, she was currently in a vegetative state. White hair had appeared on Island Master Tian Tiankongs head due to the stress he was experiencing. On weekdays, the affairs on Heavenly Field Island were handled by Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. But now, these things had fallen on his head. Fortunately, his good friend, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, was assisting him. Boom~ Song Shuhangs Divine Lobsters Chariot landed on Heavenly Field Island. Island Master Tian Tiankong immediately noticed this and quickly went towards the chariot. Its little friend Song. Island Master Tian Tiankong was overjoyedwhile Song Shuhang was in that strange space, did he get to meet Tian Tianwei again? When Senior White Two saw Island Master Tian Tiankong and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman coming over, he opened a spatial gate and left right after. The puppet maiden let out a breath of relief. She had been terribly frightened, and even the titanium alloy that made up her knees had gone soft. Afterward, she plunged herself into Song Shuhangs Inner WorldShuhang still hadnt canceled her permissions to open a passage into the Inner World. As for the Divine Lobsters Chariot, it returned to Song Shuhangs body on its own. Little friend Song seems to have fainted. His mouth is frothing, and it looks like hes in a lot of pain. This little girl, Chu Chu, is also unconscious. Lets first send them to the medical hall for treatment. ?????? After an unknown amount of time. When Song Shuhang opened his eyes again, it was dusk and already getting dark outside. He found himself lying on a hospital bed with his disciple, Chu Chu, in the next bed. In a daze, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to his side and grabbed his mobile phone. He was currently dizzy and nauseous; he had yet to recover from the aftereffects of Senior White Twos version of the windmill wheel. The first thing he did was to look at the date and time. October 17, 2019. Thursday. 17:33. Song Shuhang murmured, Its just as I estimated. There are still six days before the Resurrection Gold Coin goes off cooldown. After today, there are still five days. The sealed space matter had concludedbut he had no idea what was the situation on Heavenly Field Island. For now, he needed some rest. Song Shuhang said softly, After this Heavenly Field Island matter, it should be about time to return to Jiangnan University Town. His goal was to live a peaceful life for the next six days. Of course, it would be better for him to wait for Senior White to come out of the sealed space before returning to Jiangnan University Town. That way, his safety would be further guaranteed. ?????? At this time, on the beach of a small island in the Pacific Ocean. A little girl in a black dress was squatting with her bare feet. Sand flowed between her toes, shining brightly. At this time, the girl was grilling huge squid tentacles. While she was grilling, she was counting the time. Two more days. At that time, I can go to Song Shuhang to get my head back. If Song Shuhang can give me a satisfying head, then thatd be good... If he couldnt, should she really screw off his head? She fell into thought. After all, it was a mans head, wasnt it a bit unfitting for her? After thinking for a long time, she nodded her head seriously. Mm-hm, Im going to screw his head off. I already said that I was going to do so! At most, after finding a more suitable head, she could return his head to him. Unknowingly, she seemed to have given up on the thought of putting the original Pavilion Master Chus head on herself. ?????? This is the information sent by spacecraft no. 16 before it disappearedweve encountered a mutant prey with four golden cores. The four golden cores in its body are so dazzling. Its the most perfect prey. No matter what, we must obtain it. The group of golden core hunters, also known as the celestial race, trembled in excitement. They were eager to find this cultivator that was being talked about in the report. If they could hunt down such prey, they would obtain supreme glory. ?????? Does Profound Sage Tyrannical Song still remember the agreement he made with us? Can he really make an antidote for the evil energy of the Netherworld? Sage Monarch Blue Phoenix was with the two girls with colorful hair, deep in thought. Before returning to the Beast Realm, should they pay Profound Sage Tyrannical Song a visit again? ?????? The signal of the core reactor has appeared again, but its very unstable. Its flickering. Carefully lock onto the signal; its fine if the experimental body is destroyed, but absolutely nothing must happen to the core reactor! Damn it, the experimental subject was clearly brainwashed by us, so how did she escape? Lets find the core reactor first. If we really have no other choice, we will have to deploy a secret weapon. ?????? A newly emerging international superstar laughed, and said, I made an appointment with a little friend of mine at the next stop. My next concert shall be held at Jiangnan University Town. He had written a new song to give to Song Shuhang and Soft Feather, these two genuine hardcore fans of his. ?????? In the chaotic sea, on the seabed. A humanoid figure covered with black scales was thrown out of a spatial rift. Ahhhh! He screamed as he fell to the ground in pain. After that, he stretched out his hand and quickly searched around him. Wheres the magic power charging machine? Where is it? It was clearly with me when I broke out of that ancient spatial formation, so where did it go? After scouring his own body for a while, he didnt find the magic power charging machine. The eyes of the black scaly humanoid creature widened as its head tilted; it died. Chapter 1537 - Sigh, as long as these little fairy maidens are happy Chapter 1537: Sigh, as long as these little fairy maidens are happy After Song Shuhang woke up, he rubbed his throbbing head, got up, and walked out the door. At this moment, Island Master Tian Tiankong and a beautiful fairy maiden were walking towards his room. Shuhang, youre awake! Island Master Tian Tiankong said cheerfully. He had been waiting for Song Shuhang to wake up for quite some time now, hoping to be able to get some information regarding Tian Tianwei from him. The beautiful fairy maiden smiled, and said, Yo, little friend Shuhang. Long time no see. Fairy Lychee, good evening, Song Shuhang said calmly as he rubbed his eyebrowsthe salted fish sage mode had yet to end. Island Master Tian Tiankong asked, Is your body alright? Song Shuhang said, Its better now, though its still experiencing some aftereffects. However, with my physique, I should be able to recover pretty soon. Island Master Tian Tiankong relaxed, and finally asked the question he had been itching to ask. ...When you were returning from that strange space, did you happen to see Tian Tianwei again? Confused, Song Shuhang asked, Did Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei not return together with you? At that time, the entire Heavenly Field Island and the people on it were brought back from the sealed space, including Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. Island Master Tian Tiankong smiled bitterly, and said, Only a portion of Tian Tianweis soul has returned. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and said, Perhaps Senior Tian Tianwei is facing a trial that solely belongs to her. That sealed space seems to be a trial-type space. If one is able to pass their trial, they will obtain great benefits. He remembered that when in the sealed space, the entire Heavenly Field Island became a big trial. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides this, the gray Buddha and Senior White appeared to be in the middle of their own trials. After succeeding, they should be imparted with rewards. Trial? After hearing this, Island Master Tian Tiankongs brows furrowed. Tian Tianwei is a bit silly. Will she be able to pass the trial in that strange space? Song Shuhang blinkedwasnt it Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei who was always calling Tian Tiankong stupid elder brother? How did she become the silly one in Senior Tian Tiankongs words? Senior Tian Tiankong, you dont have to worry too much, Song Shuhang calmly comforted. Senior White is still in that space. If Senior Tian Tianwei is also there, Senior White should be able to find her. After thinking about it for a while, Island Master Tian Tiankong noddedit looked like all he could do next was pray for the best. Fairy Lychee asked, Are you done with your matter? Island Master Tian Tiankong nodded. Fairy Lychee said, Then, little friend Shuhang, its time for us to chat. I forgot to talk to you about this back when we were at the Immortal Feast. Song Shuhang asked, What is it? Wait, Ill make a video call. Fairy Lychee unlocked her mobile phone, and then made a video call before turning the screen to Song Shuhang. The other end of the call quickly connected. Loli Shis head appeared on the screen. Loli Shi meekly said, Senior Brother Song, good morning. Senior Brother Song, its nice to see you again. Loli Zhu could be seen waving her hand on the screen. Immediately afterward, several little heads squeezed into the screen. As the big sister of this group of lolis, Shi began to introduce them to Song Shuhang. Senior Brother Song, these are my junior sisters. These two identical twins are Mu Peijiu and Mu Peining. This one with purple hair is Junior Sister Fei Zisha. This one drinking tea is Junior Sister Biqing. And finally, this one is Junior Sister Cai Yunyao, and shes a natural troublemaker. Hello, everyone. Song Shuhang waved to the little girls. On the screen, all of the little lolis were seated neatly. Shi then loudly said, Senior Lychee, you can start. Okay~ Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong, can you hold the phone for me? Oh, and face the camera toward me and little friend Shuhang. Fairy Lychee handed her phone to Island Master Tian Tiankong. Island Master Tian Tiankong took the phone with a look of bewilderment on his face. Afterward, Fairy Lychee rolled up her sleeves and showed her white arms. Remember, dont resist. Relax, and cooperate with me so that we can satisfy these little ones. ? Song Shuhang. What was Fairy Lychee going to do? But he nodded, trying to relax as much as he could. At this moment, Fairy Lychee squatted down, grabbed his ankle, and raised her head before displaying a cute smile. ! Song Shuhang. There was something wicked within this smile. Big windmill! Fairy Lychee grabbed Song Shuhang and stood up abruptly, with her white arms beginning to spin wildly. Song Shuhang had once again become a big windmill. Aaaahhh~ Fairy Lychee~ Stop, dont Im going to vomit~ Song Shuhang let out a calm scream. The aftereffects of Senior White Twos big windmill had yet to come to an end when Fairy Lychee came and did the big windmill thing again... This made Song Shuhang really feel like vomiting. ... Island Master Tian Tiankong. In the video chat, the little fairy maidens clapped vigorously. Wow! Senior Lychee is amazing. Hooray, Senior Lychee! Shake Profound Sage Tyrannical Song until hes pregnant! Let him also know the pain of pregnancy. Make Profound Sage Tyrannical Song cry! ... Song Shuhang. Sigh, as long as these little fairy maidens are happy. As he was in the salted fish sage mode, he was still calmly thinking at this time. He found that these little girls knowledge was lacking, and they had some kind of misconceptionafter all, it should be known that it was impossible for one to get pregnant by being spun wildly in the air this way. Actually, if he hadnt been in the salted fish sage mode, he would have cooperated with the performance and shed some tears while being thrown around. Unfortunately, his heart was in a state of complete calmness at the moment, and he couldnt shed a single tear. ?????? After a long while... Song Shuhang sat weakly against the wall, pale, dizzy, and nauseous. Fairy Lychee shook her hands gently. As it was only a performance, she hadnt been using her full strength for the big windmill. Little friend Shuhang, youre getting heavier, you need to lose some weight. While doing the big windmill, she felt that Song Shuhangs body was very heavy, and it took a lot of effort to throw him around. She put away her phone as the group of little fairy maidens on the other side of the video call was already satisfied. Song Shuhang calmly said, Dizzy, I feel nauseous. Fairy Lychee calmly said, Thats what pregnancy feels like. Song Shuhang calmly said, Fairy maiden, you dont have to lie to me. Ive gotten a taste of the Impregnating Gaze myself. ... Fairy Lychee. She immediately visualized a scene of Song Shuhang using the Impregnating Gaze in the mirror. Song Shuhang raised his head, and asked, Fairy maiden, were you looking for me for something? Fairy Lychee explained, Mm-hm, I originally came to bring over the resurrection magical treasure for Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong. However, Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong has already resurrected, and theres no longer any use for my resurrection magical treasure. Im still rather busy at the moment, so Ill be leaving right away. Along the way, I will be passing by Senior Yellow Mountains immortal cave, so I can take the Celestials aircraft off of you and bring it with me. Senior Yellow Mountain was hoping to be able to research the aircraft of the Celestial Race and understand it. At that time, not only would they be able to make it such that the Celestials would fail in their hunts, but also make it such that they could forget about running away using their aircraft. Song Shuhang said, No problem, but the aircraft is relatively big, so lets head outside. After heading into the open space outside the house, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and transferred the Celestial aircraft out from the Inner World. Song Shuhang asked, In addition, I also have a prisoner of the Celestial Race with me. However, hes at the Sixth Stage. Fairy Lychee, will you be taking him away as well? Fairy Lychee waved her hand, and said, Ill be leaving that up to Senior Yellow Mountain. I have no time to escort a prisoner. Afterward, she took out a cosmos bag and stored the Celestial aircraft. Fairy Lychee said, Right, you can contact Yellow Mountain when you have the time. You can also tell him which model of immortal boat you want. It shouldnt be a problem to customize it, either. Song Shuhang said, Got it. Fairy Lychee said, Then Ill be taking my leave first. Recently, a lot of matters have been coming up because of the passages between the universe reopening. Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong, little friend Shuhang, see you next time. After that, Fairy Lychee turned into a ray of light, and quickly left Heavenly Field Island. ?????? After Fairy Lychee left, Song Shuhang also decided to leave. He was going to return to Jiangnan University City. Before leaving, he had his clone go to the restaurant on Western Orchid Island, leaving him there to serve as coordinates. As long as Senior White came out of the sealed space, Song Shuhang could use the Inner World as a springboard to jump from Jiangnan University City to the restaurant on Western Orchid Island. Ever since he came to be in possession of a clone, the Inner World had developed more features. Unfortunately, he only had a single clone... If he had multiple ones, then he could set up even more sets of spatial coordinates. Moreover, the restaurant couldnt be wasted. Senior Whites clone had said that he wanted to try out running a restaurant. Perhaps Senior Whites main body was also interested in this matter. Moreover, if Chu Chu had the talent to be an immortal chef, this restaurant could allow her to practice. If Chu Chus immortal chef talent was really good, then Song Shuhang could even try to introduce her to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, and have her learn under the immortal fairy. After finishing up with his arrangements, Song Shuhang sent Chu Chu into the Inner World, and said his farewell to Island Master Tian Tiankong. Island Master Tian Tiankong gratefully said, Wait a minute, little friend Shuhang. A large part of why I was able to come out of that strange world was thanks to your help. In the strange space, if it werent for Song Shuhang resisting the last two waves of the calamity, Heavenly Field Island would have probably been completely wiped out. Song Shuhang said, Senior Tian Tiankong, youre too polite. Ever since he entered the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the seniors in the group had always been helping him. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had a special place in his heart. As such, encountering an incident like what had taken place to Heavenly Field Island, he would certainly go all out to help. I heard that youre practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, so are you interested in spirit beasts? Island Master Tian Tiankong smiled, and said, Our Heavenly Field Island has tamed quite a few spirit beasts. As thanks, I can give you a portion of them. Spirit beasts? This was exactly what he wanted. He was originally planning on looking for a way to get a batch of spirit beasts, spirit plants, and natural treasure-type ingredients from the seniors. Island Master Tian Tiankong said, Come with me, this year just happens to be when the spirit beasts are bred. You can take whichever spirit beasts you want. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Then I wont be polite. Chapter 1538 - Its good that you appreciate your teachers painstaking effort Chapter 1538: Its good that you appreciate your teachers painstaking effort October 17th, 11:55 PM. Song Shuhang brought out the treasured saber Broken Tyrant with guardrails, and after saying goodbye to Island Master Tian Tiankong, he embarked on his way back home. In his Inner World, there were now nearly a hundred of over thirty different kinds of spirit beasts, all of which belonged to the types he needed. At this time, his clone had also arrived at their restaurant on Western Orchid Island, stationing itself there as a coordinate. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant flew across the vast ocean, heading toward China... As long as they didnt enter the chaotic sea, the navigation function of his modified phone should work normally, and they shouldnt have to worry about getting lost. The five cores in his body were very much sufficient for powering up Broken Tyrant. He had no need to worry about suddenly running out of energy during the flightand even if he were to get tired, he still had the Inner World, which he could go into and rest at any time he so wished. It was slightly boring flying across the sky all by himself. The distance from Heavenly Field Island to China was relatively long... However, Song Shuhang wasnt in a hurry. And so, he leaned against the guardrails and looked at the vast ocean below. At this time, there werent any large whales jumping out of the sea to amuse him, and the vast and uneventful sea made him feel rather bored after watching it for quite some time. Furthermore, it was deep into the night, and the sea was also dark; there really was nothing much to see. Song Shuhang said softly, I didnt think that a day would really come when I would be flying across the sea on a saber. Crossing the seas with his own strength, it made him feel cool just thinking about it. ?????? Time gradually passed by. At 2 oclock in the morning the next day. Song Shuhang had managed to survive another day. Of course, there were still five days before the Resurrection Gold Coins cooldown would wear off. During this idle time, Song Shuhang was recharging his mobile phonethe charging technique developed by Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber truly was a great boon for modern cultivators. Song Shuhang said, I cant do this anymore. Its so boring to be alone. Moreover, after midnight had passed, the salted fish sage mode had also been lifted. Song Shuhang, who was no longer in the impossibly calm state that he was previously in, was now bored out of his mind. As such, he went and looked for someone to chat with. Song Shuhangs gaze shifted to the Inner World. Chu Chu was still in a coma... and Little Yinzhu was sleeping. Senior Turtle and Lady Onion were in the middle of meditating. Pavilion Master Chu was blowing bubbles. That Sixth Stage Celestial was still locked inside the Palace of Winter. There were the invisible saber insect and the fighting kangaroo, as well as the two seahorse spirit beasts obtained from the stallion spirit, which were currently playing in the water. The newly acquired group of spirit beasts were scattered all over the Inner World. As he looked around, he found that the only one who seemed to be free was her. I choose you, puppet maiden. Song Shuhang summoned the puppet maiden. The puppet maiden: ... The two huddled on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, leaning against the guardrail as the sea breeze gently swept past their faces. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy maiden, what shall we talk about? The puppet maiden: ... Song Shuhang said, Lets just talk a little; otherwise, itll be too boring. The puppet maiden said, Im not bored. Im a puppet. I could curl up into a ball and remain motionless for hundreds of years if I wanted to. Song Shuhang said, Just talk with me for a while. When two people are on the sea, they should find something to chat about. The puppet maiden: ... She really didnt want to talk, especially as she and Song Shuhang were currently crowded within the guardrails of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, and the scene of them flying over the sea looked quite silly. After restraining herself for a while, the puppet maiden said, Should we talk about your guardrails? Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Fairy maiden, do you see the benefits of the guardrails? Having them is great, especially when traveling long distances. Look, we can lean against them as we enjoy the scenery. The puppet maiden said, No, actually, I think these guardrails are rather silly. Song Shuhang: ... Fairy maiden, youre going to end our discussion if you continue with this. Lets change the subject, Song Shuhang said. Then, he suddenly thought of something. Fairy maiden, can you teach me the language of the ancient era? Do you want to learn? The puppet maidens orange eyes were like lights in the night. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Several seniors have told me that the language of the ancient era is a special kind of language, containing power, unlike the current languages. The puppet maiden said, Alright, then Ill teach you. She felt that it was better for her to teach Song Shuhang the language of the ancient era rather than continue with this awkward discussion. The puppet maiden said, How much of the language of the ancient era have you learned? Song Shuhang scratched his head. Ive only been in contact with the world of cultivation for five months. I havent had much time to learn the language of the ancient era. At this point, Ive only learned a few sentences. The puppet maiden raised her head and looked at the starry sky. She had almost forgotten that the person in front of her had become a Spiritual Emperor, and one with five cores at that, in a mere five months. She suddenly felt the urge to not teach him the language of the ancient era. ?????? October 18th, 7 oclock in the morning. Song Shuhang arrived at the sea area next to Wenzhou City, China. Along the way, he learned a lot of vocabulary of the ancient language. However, it was merely saved in his mind. If he actually wanted to utter them, he would still need some practice. Little Yinzhus voice sounded, ASong, are we home yet? At this time, Yinzhu looked about two years old. She rode on Song Shuhangs shoulders, holding his head with both her hands as she stared into the distance. While they were on their way back, she suddenly woke up and wanted to come out of the Inner World to play. Because of that, Song Shuhang made her come out. However, due to the limited space on the treasured saber, Song Shuhang put Li Yinzhu on his back instead... It was unknown when she had gone up to ride on Song Shuhangs shoulders. Song Shuhang said, Since were at Wenzhou City, lets drop by to see my father and mother. In addition, lets see how Little Cai is doing, perhaps her cultivation frenzy disease has improved. At this time, a simple illusion shrouded his body. This made it so that ordinary people could not see himhe had performed this illusion technique by himself! The treasured saber Broken Tyrant descended from a high altitude and went to the location of Song Shuhangs house. ?????? However, when Song Shuhang arrived back home, he found that there was nobody home. Papa Song and Mama Song werent there. Little Cai was not nearby, either. Song Shuhang said, What happened? Why isnt anyone here? Little Yinzhu said, ASong, call Little Cai and ask her. Song Shuhang dialed Little Cais number. Soon after, Little Cais voice sounded. Heavens. Teacher, your phone is finally reachable. Song Shuhang asked, Did something happen at home? Why is nobody here? Could it be that something happened to the child in Mama Songs belly? Song Shuhang became slightly worried. Everything is fine. Its just that your father and mother suddenly decided to travel... I was trying to call you to inform you of this, but I couldnt get through to your phone, Little Cai replied Ive been staying with Teachers parents for the past few days. Theyre safe and nobody suspicious has approached them. Were currently headed to Wuyan City. Song Shuhang: ... He always felt that Papa Song and Mama Song werent only becoming younger in appearance, but also in terms of their thinking. The current situation was an excellent example of this, them traveling on a whim. Song Shuhang said, Little Cai, continue to protect them and report to me if anything happens. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Cai replied, Rest assured, you can leave them to me. This is the first mission youve given me, I will make sure to accomplish it perfectly! Song Shuhang said, Very well... After you come back, I will teach you the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?, which is a good match with the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. This set of auxiliary techniques will allow you to achieve twice the result with half the effort when practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts In Technique?. Moreover, Ive acquired some spirit beasts that can work well with the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. As long as you complete your mission and return, you can start practicing something new right away. Little Cai said, Teacher, you really are the best teacher in the world! Song Shuhang said with satisfaction, Its good that you appreciate your teachers painstaking effort. After they talked for a while longer, Song Shuhang hung up. It seemed that Little Cai was not against learning the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Perhaps she could eventually become a great beast tamer. ASong, I also want to learn the ?Encyclopedia of Animal Taming?. Little Yinzhu said, I like spirit beasts, and I want to get close to them. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Not a problem. As long as you want to learn, I will teach you. Since Papa Song and Mama Song werent home... Song Shuhang decided to simply head back to Jiangnan University Town first. He sighed, before once again taking off on the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and heading to Jiangnan University Town. ?????? At this time, at Jiangnan University Town. As usual, Qing Wu got up early and bought breakfast for all of her roommates. After spending some time with them, she had figured out the tastes of her roommates. For example, Yangde wasnt particularly picky. He could eat anything for breakfast, but he had a relatively small appetite and didnt eat much. As for Tubo, he had a great appetite. For breakfast, he liked having meat buns, more than four at a time, and a cup of soy milk. Gao Moumou preferred lighter foods like noodles for breakfast... and every Tuesday and Saturday, his girlfriend Yayi would prepare breakfast for him. As such, every Tuesday and Saturday, there was no need to prepare breakfast for him, so as to not steal his girlfriends job. After bringing breakfast to her roommates, Qing Wu opened an online shopping website. The account she used whenever she went shopping online was Song Shuuhangs, and the money she used was given to her by Senior White. She would usually log in and buy plant nutrient solutions. After choosing and receiving them, she would earnestly leave a positive or negative review. [This nutrient solution tastes very good. Its sweet, easy to absorb, and refreshing. After absorbing it, I feel full of power, and my leaves seem to have become greener. I will continue to support the store, five-star review.] [This nutrient solution is packaged beautifully, but there is actually no nutrition in it, and it isnt a nutrient solution at all. This store is completely cheating its customers. The solution they provide is very bitter to absorb and unpleasant. After absorbing it, I also had an allergic reaction. Bad review.] [This nutrient solution is very standard, I give them an average review.] After giving her reviews of the nutrient solutions, she opened the order page for nutrient soils. [This soil is delicious and great. Good review, would order again.] [This soil smells like shiet, and it smells bad when you open it. I didnt even dare to taste it. Bad review.] [This soil smells fragrant but tastes disgusting. What kind of damn materials did you use for this? Bad review!] After giving her reviews, Qing Wu closed the page with satisfaction. She checked the time. Qing Wu said, Hmm? Im almost out of time. Next, I should go and deal with those love letters and confessions. Chapter 1539 - Song “So Cute When He Suddenly Turns His Head” Shuhang Chapter 1539: Song So Cute When He Suddenly Turns His Head Shuhang Qing Wu went offline after writing her reviews... Only the heavens knew how confused the shops that were left with her reviews would be. These years, without a large heart, how could one have a store? In particular, stores that do business with students had to be proficient in all kinds of knowledge, such as astronomy and geography... Because who knows? There might be buyers who asked questions before buying something. If the seller couldnt give them a proper answer, would they still buy the product? Qing Wu said to her three roommates, Ill be going first. Remember to get out of bed soon. Gao Moumou asked in a daze, Are there classes in the morning? Qing Wu replied, Yes, so dont oversleep. Tubo waved his hand. Ive adjusted the alarm clock. Then I can rest assured. Qing Wu nodded and left the dormitory. Before setting off, she looked in the mirror hung behind the door. Mm-hm, my appearance is ok, my expression is ok, my walking posture is ok, and my voice is also ok. Everything is in order. After confirming that she was in proper order, Qing Wu got her bag and headed towards the classroom. Yo, Shuhang, good morning. When someone in the dormitory next door saw Song Shuhang coming out, he stretched out his hand and greeted him. Qing Wu turned her head politely and smiled slightly. Good morning. She hadnt even gotten to take a few more steps before someone shouted from behind her, Shuhang, good morning. Qing Wu turned her head and said, Good morning. Along the way, a lot of people greeted her. Ever since she took Song Shuhangs place in class, her popularity had exploded. Obviously, she had been as low-key as possible, but because she had an innate talent for charming others, even if she remained low-key, she would still gain the favor of those around her by simply being there. Qing Wu was very much aware of this, but she didnt really pay it much mind. After Qing Wu had gone far... Hmm, I didnt really feel it! Why do all the girls say that Song Shuhang is really cute when he turns his head? Women and men have different tastes. If you actually felt that Song Shuhang was cute when he turned his head, then youre done for. Youve got a point. Since you know that you wouldnt find him cute when he turns his head, why do you still call him from behind so often? Im curious and want to know what it is that the girls find cute. I want to imitate and learn from him, and I want to understand why he has become so popular among the girls recently. When I call out to him, it feels like were good buddies. I feel that Song Shuhang has become very kind recently, like a family member. Whenever I see him, I cant help but call out to him. Rather than a family member, for me, he feels a bit more like a pet? Gao Moumou: ... After he woke up in a daze and got ready to go out to air his quilt, he heard the guys in the dormitory in the middle of their discussion. Some time ago, they had still been screaming, Brother Gao Sheng must die. How did that end up becoming Song Shuhang is very cute so quickly? With each passing day, things changed very quickly. ?????? When Qing Wu went to the university area, she received a call. Hello, is this Qing Wu? Song Shuhangs voice came through the phone. Qing Wu asked, Yes, its me. Mister Tyrannical Song, are you coming back? Song Shuhang said, Yes, Im on my way to Jiangnan University Town, but it will take some time. There are two classes in the morning, and if I hurry, I should be able to make it to them. At that time, lets find someplace to switch out. Qing Wu said, Got it. Mister Tyrannical Song, I will be waiting for you in the willow forest behind the school district. After the switch, I can stay rooted there for a while. Since Mister Tyrannical Song was coming back, he should be the one to handle the love letters and confessions instead. It would be best to leave those emotional matters to him. Moreover, to be honest, she was very awkward when faced with those human confessions. After all, she was essentially still a monster willow tree. ?????? Around 8:30 in the morning. Song Shuhang finally successfully arrived at Jiangnan University Town. He landed directly in the location that he had agreed upon with Qing Wu. There were already some magical formations arranged around here, which allowed them to avoid the sights of ordinary people. When Song Shuhang landed, Qing Wu had already revealed her true body and was rooted in the willow forest. Qing Wu said after seeing Song Shuhang, Mister Tyrannical Song, all the textbooks for this morning are in the bag. Song Shuhang took the bag and put away the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. Thanks for your hard work these days. The puppet maiden descended beside him, while little Yinzhu was still riding on his shoulders. Qing Wu smiled, and said, It wasnt that hard. Actually, it was quite fun. Song Shuhang asked, Did anything happen during this time? Qing Wu said, No, it was rather peaceful, and there were no disturbances. Right, there were a few girls who confessed to you and wrote love letters to Mister Tyrannical Song. Ill be leaving these emotional matters for you to handle. Song Shuhang: ??? F*ck, for childhood to adulthood, Ive never got a single love letter. Some time ago, he had accompanied the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in producing a movie and finally became a celebrity... However, he did not get to experience the treatment of a big star at all. On the contrary, no matter who saw him, they would always have thoughts like Brother Gao Sheng must die. Qing Wu had lived in his place for just a period of time, but she actually received love letters? Qing Wu said, If something goes wrong, Mister Tyrannical Song, you can call me. For now, Ill be resting and trying out the nutrient solutions I got yesterday and see if they suit my tastes. Song Shuhang: ... Mm-hm, Ill be going to class now. If anything does happen, Ill ask for your help. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at the puppet maiden again. Fairy maiden, what about you? Are you going to stroll around or go back to the Inner World? The puppet maiden stretched out her hand and said, I want to go shopping. Give me some money. Song Shuhang took out a stack of money from the Inner World and handed it to the puppet maidenhe didnt really have much money on him. Nevertheless, if he really did need money, he could simply exchange some gold sand with Snow Wolf Cave Master. If not that, he could look for Senior Medicine Master to do some odd jobs, learning some pill-refining while earning pocket money. The puppet maiden happily went on her way after receiving the money. I will accompany Big Sister Fairy Maiden, Li Yinzhu said. She jumped off Song Shuhang and hopped away with the puppet maiden. Song Shuhang wondered, When did their relationship get so good? Just like the inexplicably deep friendship between Lady Onion and Senior Turtle, the puppet maiden had become friends with Li Yinzhu at some point. Could it be because little Yinzhu practiced the techniques of the Northern Emperor that the puppet maiden became friends with her? The friendship between a woman and a monster, a young girl and a woman, and a young girl and a puppet, was always elusive. ?????? Song Shuhang carried the bag and headed to his class. He had been gone for a month or so, but it felt like hed been gone for a lifetime. The exciting life of a cultivator was what Song Shuhang liked. However... If he wanted to survive the remaining five days, then it would be best for him to choose campus life. Well hidden in the city. As long as he buried himself in schoolwork, he basically shouldnt encounter any major life or death events. Shuhang. At this moment, someone behind him suddenly called out. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked back. A stranger behind him was beckoning to him, but he didnt know the other party at all. Was it a friend that Qing Wu had made when she was living his life? Good morning. Song Shuhang smiled and nodded. After that, he continued on his way. Behind him, the strange buddy squeezed his chin. Weird... Song Shuhang today seems to be different from the previous few days. Today, he didnt look cute at all when he turned his head. Song Five-Core Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Shuhang: ... He hadnt even taken a few steps when another voice came from behind him. This time, it was a girls voice, Shuhang~ Song Shuhang turned his head and found that it was a girl he didnt know. Was Qing Wus popularity just that great? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Good morning. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then he continued on his way. Behind him, the girl wondered, Eh? Was it the wrong person? The moment Shuhang turned around today, he wasnt cute at all. Song Five-Star Hotel Shuhang: ... Once again, after taking a few steps, someone called him. AHang, good morning. Song Shuhang looked back and found that it was another girl he didnt know. Good morning. He turned his head back forward, and continued walking. The girl wondered, Weird, the way AHang turned his head today was not cute at all. Is he in a bad mood today? Song What The Hell Is With This Cute Head Thing Shuhang: ... He rubbed his eyebrows in distress. In addition to the turning his head thing, there was also the issue of love letters and confessions. Song Shuhang had no experience dealing with this type of thing, so what was he supposed to do? Shuhang! At this moment, there was another voice behind him. Song Shuhang: ... Again? Song Shuhang turned his head and said, Im not in the right mood today, so I dont look cute when I turn my head. Please stop bothering me. But when he turned his head, he saw a tall woman wearing a round, white hat, smiling and waving at him. Her long blue hair was thick and dense, hanging behind her like a cape. Even her eyelashes were an icy blue. At this moment, the blue-haired womans smiling expression froze, and she blinked. What do you mean when you say you dont look cute when you turn your head? Song Shuhang: ... It was Senior Skylark. Song Shuhang asked, Senior, why did you come to Jiangnan University Town? Werent you going to look for Senior Thrice Reckless? Senior Skylark said, Oh, I havent done that yet. I was hanging around here today and just happened to run into you. At this time, her body had returned to its original size. Skylark asked, By the way, is the Sages eye still with you? Song Shuhang nodded. I want to borrow and use the Sages eye. Skylark grinned and said, Im going to transcend the heavenly tribulation again. When Song Shuhang heard this, his lower abdomen suddenly ached. Should he let her borrow the Sages eye? After all, in theory, the Sage had left behind his eye so that it could stare at Skylark one more time. Chapter 1540 - The ‘666’-shouting Shuhang Chapter 1540: The 666-shouting Shuhang From this perspective, if Skylark wanted to borrow the Sages eye, then it wouldnt be good to say no. Song Shuhang felt a little conflicted in his heart. He glanced at Skylark, who looked expectant. Her eyes gleamed, while her blue eyelashes rose up and down. It seemed that if he didnt lend it to her, she wouldnt give up. Since she had decided to borrow it, she wouldnt leave until she succeeded. Song Shuhang said, Actually, Senior Skylark... everyone in the universe got pregnant not that long ago. Wouldnt it be really cruel if they were to get pregnant again so soon? The virtuous lamia emerged from behind Song Shuhang. She placed her little hand on Song Shuhangs eye socket, took off the Sages eye, and put back Song Shuhangs original eye. Hahahaha, do you not realize that this is exactly what makes it exciting? Moreover, China is now launching second-child benefits, Im merely going with the times. Skylark squinted happily. Song Shuhang: ... F*ck, Senior Skylarks words are so reasonable. I cant refute her at all, what should I do? In the face of the number one death-seeking existence of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, his suggestion had no effect at all. There was nothing he could do. Perhaps the only thing he could do was to remind everyone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as those cultivators he knew, to be extra careful. At that time, if Senior Skylark were to show her divinity, when the Profound Sage Speech came, everyone should avoid watching the live broadcast, lest they get pregnant once again. Song Shuhang sighed and handed the Sages eye over to Skylark. Skylark took the Sages eye, her eyes squinted happily. The corners of her mouth rose, revealing a good-looking yet evil smile. [Shuhang, let me show you a live broadcast, hahahaha. Its very exciting. There are explosions everywhere.] At this time, in Song Shuhangs mind, Senior White Twos voice suddenly sounded. Song Shuhang: [???] What explosions? Senior White Two said happily, [Its the trap that Id carefully arranged in my old lair for the fat ball. That fat ball ran to my lair and prepared to empty it. Hahahaha. But how could it possibly be so easy to do so even if I had already abandoned the place? All of those heavenly tribulation guided missiles, nuclear bombs, hydrogen bombs, along with that disgusting holy light, produced an effect that was simply horrific. In addition, there was also the virtuous golden diamond, which was the icing on the cake. After several days of strengthening, it finally exploded. Even I wouldnt be able to bear it, let alone the fat ball.] It had been a long time since Senior White Two was this happy. In the past, he used to fight the fat ball every day. But because both of them were rulers of the Netherworld and had the same authority, their strength was pretty much equal. Even if they occupied a geographically-advantageous position, that would only give them a small upper hand. Today, with the help of the power of the heavenly tribulation, the power of holy light, and the power of virtueall of which countered a ruler of the NetherworldSenior White Two had been able to launch his best offensive in many years against the fat ball. He was using this wave of magnificent explosions to see off the fat ball. After this fight, he was afraid that the fat ball would disappear. Still, even though he did not spare any effort for this wave of attacks against the fat ball, there was nobody to witness it and shout 666 for him. This made him feel like the scene was lacking, and his satisfaction decreased. Senior White Two immediately remembered Song Shuhang. Nevertheless, it was not possible to directly bring Song Shuhang to the Netherworld Realm and have him watch the scene. After all, this was a full-on battle between rulers of the Netherworld. If Song Shuhang were to head there, he might instantly get turned into ashes. However, that didnt mean that he couldnt open up a live broadcast for Song Shuhang to see. During the live broadcast, Song Shuhang could still shout 666 to cheer for him. Song Shuhang praised, [Senior White is truly mighty!] Yes, this was it! The satisfaction value in Senior White Twos heart improved a lot all at once. What part of a live broadcast was the most refreshing? Of course, it was when viewers were spamming 666, or yelling for the streamer to let them birth a child for them. Senior White Two said, [Release your mental energy, I will protect it for you. This way, I can show you the live broadcast.] He couldnt transmit this live broadcast directly to Song Shuhang to watch either. A battle between rulers of the Netherworld involved many principles and laws. If he were to directly show it to Song Shuhang, the latter might be overwhelmed and turned into an idiot. Therefore, it was necessary to add a layer of protection first. This discussion between the two had actually only taken a few breaths of time. Senior White made his move and added a layer of protection to Song Shuhangs mind, before allowing him to see the live broadcast. Senior White Two said, [The most exciting part is coming. You can watch the detonation of the +999-enhanced virtuous diamond.] Song Shuhang: [666!] Boom~ On the screen in his mind, the golden virtuous diamond exploded loudly. After the +999-enhanced golden diamond exploded, the rich power of virtue, which looked almost liquid, created a sea of virtue. Ahhhhhhh!!! On the screen, the fat ball, who had just endured the heavenly tribulation guided missiles, nuclear bombs, as well as the holy light, said under tormenting pain, White, White... I will absolutely, absolutely kill you! Go ahead and come to fight me! A projection of Senior White Two appeared and floated above the explosions, letting out a cheerful laugh. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang: [Ah, a good nuking! 666!] With Song Shuhangs cheers, Senior White Two was extremely satisfied. ?????? Back in the main world, Skylark had just taken the Sages eye from Song Shuhang. The corners of her mouth rose upward as she revealed a wicked smile. Here it is... Ive finally got the Sages eye. I no longer need to worry about becoming pregnant due to the Sages eye. Now, become my test subject, Tyrannical Song! Skylark stretched out her other hand and grabbed at Song Shuhang. The Skylark in front of him was actually the one possessed by the fat ball. It had carefully disguised itself so that neither Song Shuhang nor the virtuous lamia could detect anything off about it. After all, it was the ruler of the Netherworld, and its methods were completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In addition, it had even used Skylarks original body. Because of this, it was naturally much easier for it to disguise itself. However, as her hand was about to touch him, her body shook violently. Someone had blown up its main body. Moreover, it was blown up miserably! White, White, its that damned White again! Every time, at the most critical times, it would get compromised by White. Ahhhhh~ The fat ball-possessed Skylark let out a series of screams. She could no longer conceal her disguise. Her hair and her pupils all turned back to pitch black. The aura of the ruler of the Netherworld on her body could not be concealed, either. And because of the sudden pain, her grip on the Sages eye loosened, which caused it to fall. Damn! Song Shuhangs heart thumped frantically. He leaped forward and grabbed Sages eye. The virtuous lamia also swiftly placed her hand on his eye socket, got the Sages eye, and replaced Song Shuhangs eye with it. Have a taste of maternal love! Impregnating Gaze! Without hesitation, Song Shuhang sent an Impregnating Gaze at the fake Skylark in front of him. Chapter 1541 - Holy light, envelop me! Chapter 1541: Holy light, envelop me! Take my Q, Impregnating Gaze! Now, take my W, Embryonic Gaze! These two skills were combinable skills, and when used together, they would produce some terrifying effects. The first time he used it, he had turned his enemy into a tree, and the second time, he turned his enemy into stone. As for whether there would be other effects that would result from the usage of both skills at the same time in the future, even Song Shuhang himself had no clue. Its not over yet, I still have my E, the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique! Next, my R, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical TreasureImpregnable Holy City. After using up his set of skills, he used B to send himself back to the Inner World, so that he couldnt be killed. All of the above... Were merely battle scenes flashing in Song Shuhangs mind. In reality, he hadnt even gotten to use the Impregnating Gaze on the fat ball-possessed Skylark. As soon as the light of the Impregnating Gaze came out, the possessed Skylark had avoided it. Even if its main body was affected by the explosions, this clone was strong enough to suppress an existence at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm in a direct battle. This was why, despite the light in Song Shuhangs eyes being released instantly, it had predicted the pathing of the Impregnating Gaze and easily avoided it. At this time, there wasnt any consciousness of Skylark left in this body, so it wouldnt twist around in convoluted shapes in order to get hit by the light of the Impregnating Gaze on its own initiative. The light of the Impregnating Gaze fell on the playground. This playground wont get pregnant now, right? At that instant, Song Shuhang had such a thought in his mind. Of course, this idea merely flashed in his subconscious. As the Impregnating Gaze had not hit Skylark, Song Shuhang connected with the Inner World as soon as possible. Although he was in school right now, and disappearing out of thin air would cause some confusion, he couldnt waste time. It was fine to just look for excuses when explaining things to others later on. No matter how much chaos the scene would ensue, it would still be infinitely better than getting caught by the fat ball and turned into a test subject. If he were to get caught by the fat ball, he would likely die. As for the matter of the virtuous lamia switching out his eye, he did not worry about other people seeing this at all... because ordinary people could not see the virtuous lamia. It seems I have no choice. I must hide immediately. ...Not good, I cant even hide! The Inner World was blocked again. His connection with the Inner World was fine just a few seconds ago, and he was even able to communicate with Senior White Two through the Inner World. Even though it was Song Shuhangs life-saving trump card, it would hide itself faster than Shuhang every time... This was truly depressing. [Sneer], Ive seen you use that space to escape a few times by now. Did you really think I would come unprepared? The fat ball-possessed Skylark was trembling all over, with a pained expression on her face. Its main body was being blown up rather badly this time, and the clone could feel the severe pain its main body was feeling, resulting in her being unable to straighten her waist. Ill settle things with this little cultivator first, then Ill return to the Netherworld Realm and kill White. The fat ball version of Skylark gritted its teeth and decided in its mind. It first cut off the sense sharing between itself and the main body. At the same time, her hair and pupils returned to their previous blue colorthis disguise was not only used to deceive Song Shuhang, but also to shield itself from the senses of the Heavens Will, so as not to accidentally bring about a disaster. The fat ball-possessed Skylark silently said in its mind, No more nonsense this time, I just have to get right to it. Given its past experiences, it decided to directly search Song Shuhangs memory and dig out all the things related to the Scholarly Sage in his mind. It wanted to find where the Scholarly Sage had hidden the part he had taken from its counterpart, the Wielder of the Will. The fat ball-possessed Skylark took elegant steps and approached Song Shuhang. In the onlookers eyes, a beautiful older sister with blue hair was slightly smiling as she approached Song Shuhangas for the instant when she yelled and her hair turned black, was it some illusion because of the sunlight? Skylarks eyes stared right at Song Shuhang, and in the next instant, several complex immobilizing, gravitational, and petrifaction techniques were placed on his body. Song Shuhang suddenly couldnt move. Even the virtuous lamia behind him was frozen and stuck in place. What do I do? The Inner World has hidden itself again... Senior White Two is currently dealing with the main body of the fat ball, and as the Inner World is blocked, Senior White Two cant even use the world of the black lotus as a springboard to come and save me. Should I use the smoke mode? His heart thumped. Previously, hed relied on this smoke mode to survive as he waited for Senior White to save him from the clutches of the fat ball. When extracting memories, I should prevent you from entering that troublesome eternity state. While speaking, two smoke-like knuckles appeared in the hands of the fat ball-possessed Skylark. This pair of knuckles possessed Song Shuhangs aurahe couldnt be mistaken, it was his long lost waist. This waist of his, which was still in the smoke state, had actually been kept by the fat ball for its research. With the other partys strength and experience as a ruler of the Netherworld, even if it had not completely understood the principles behind the smoke mode, it must have at least been able to figure out a way to deal with itat first glance, it could be inferred that this pair of knuckles was a magical treasure it had made to deal with Song Shuhangs smoke mode. Give me your memories. The fat ball-possessed Skylark stretched out her finger toward Song Shuhangs forehead. [This is not good. Im really done for this time... What should I do?] Song Shuhangs brain was now in overdrive. As he watched Skylarks finger get closer and closer to poking his forehead, a flash of inspiration suddenly hit Song Shuhang. He immediately willed the holy light attribute of the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove to activate. [Holy light, envelop me!] Cold holy light spread all over Song Shuhangs body, enveloping him. To a ruler of the Netherworld, holy light was as disgusting as crap. What was that saying again? Ever since I became a lump of crap, nobody has dared to step on my head anymore! This statement had some truth to it. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With his whole body now covered in layers upon layers of holy light, if a ruler of the Netherworld wanted to touch him, they would first have to consider their emotions. Would she really poke her finger into a thick pile of shiet? Naive. Skylarks finger pierced straight through the cold holy light, and touched Song Shuhangs forehead. Although holy light is disgusting to me, your memories are of much greater importance. It wasnt that big of a deal anyway, it could just wash its hands afterward. Moreover, the body the fat ball was using was Skylarks, and not its own. Forceful reading. The power of the fat ball-possessed Skylark was forcibly injected into Song Shuhangs glabella. [Ding~] A sweet jingle emerged in the consciousness of the fat ball-possessed Skylark. Afterward, there was the sound of something being to turn on. After another moment, a very anti-cultivation but very scientific interface appeared before the eyes of the fat ball. C drive, D drive, E drive, F drive, and a DVD G drive. There was even an icon for Network and IE. The fat ball-possessed Skylark: ... What the hell is going on here?! As the ruler of the Netherworld, it had read the memories of thousands of people, but no ones memory had ever been formatted in such a strange manner. Fortunately, Ive been in contact with the main world recently, and have learned a lot of things about it. Otherwise, when faced with such a memory interface, I would have had no idea of where to start. The fat ball-possessed Skylark silently said in its mind. With that, she first tapped on the F drive. Generally speaking, the C drive was the system drive and didnt store memory. The memories related to the Scholarly Sage should be stored in the D, E, and F drives. As soon as the F drive was opened, all kinds of data appeared on the interface. It was the kind where countless files were shuffled in a mess. The fat ball-possessed Skylark tried to read some of the memory files. Next, two beautiful fairy maidens appeared on the screen. One was wearing a phoenix crown and robe, sitting on the edge of the Jade Lake; while the other wore a smile like a blooming flower as she sat beside the other fairy. Cheng Lin~ @#%~ An indescribable emotion emerged in the fat balls heart. What kind of damned memory is this? The fat ball frowned. With its strength, outstanding reading speed, and computing ability, it read all the memory files in the F drive in a single go. After a while, its heart could only feel stifled. More than 80% of the memories in the F drive were of shows of affection related to the Ancient Heavenly Citys Cheng Lin. Of the remaining 20% of the content, 2% was a variety of classic lines from TV dramas and movies, as well as 1,111 ways to play dead. Another 2% were storage backups for stealing lines. It stored things like What is filial piety? What is love?. The last portion of the memories was useless garbage. Skylark exited the F drive and opened the E drive. In the E drive, there was only a small filein the picture, Song Shuhang was facing a huge disaster, and then the owner of the picture received an order to provide Song Shuhang with energy. Was the content of this drive erased? The fat ball-possessed Skylark frowned. The information it wanted, which was related to the Scholarly Sage, couldnt possibly have been on this drive and gotten erased, right? No, this drive doesnt look like Song Shuhangs memory. It should be the memories of Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. Then, it should be you, D drive. Song Shuhangs memories must be in this drive. Skylark forcibly opened Song Shuhangs D drive. After doing so, she discovered that within Song Shuhangs D drive, there was a portion of memories that was actually sealed and protected. The sealed memories were memories that Song Shuhang once had, but, with his consent, were sealed. On the other hand, these protected memories should be memories that contained confidential information. They should be memories that could not be read by anyone other than Song Shuhang himself. Thats it. The fat ball-possessed Skylark was overjoyed. The memories related to the Scholarly Sage should be stored here. She randomly picked a file from the portion of protected memories and began to read it forcibly. It was the ruler of the Netherworld, so it was naturally able to forcibly read the memory of a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor! With this, she began to read out this first memory. The memory file surprisingly cooperated with her, taking the initiative to allow her to read it. Then, a picture appeared in her eyes. It was a figure dressed in white, the figures entire face was shrouded in holy light, and while hopping on one leg, he said, The eyes of God, gazing into the future. This sentence caused an explosion in the fat balls spiritual world. Just like a world-destroying storm, it struck the fat balls spiritual world, destroying the portion of the will it had left in Skylarks body. Chapter 1542 - A kind-hearted fairy maiden who likes to help others Chapter 1542: A kind-hearted fairy maiden who likes to help others The fat ball: ??? It could feel that the will it had left in Skylarks body had received a destructive hit. That sentence, [The eyes of God, gazing into the future], turned into a storm of destruction in its spiritual world, sweeping and destroying everything within it. The power of this storm was great enough to forcibly crush the will and consciousness it had left in Skylarks body! With this, the evil energy of the Netherworld, mental energy, will, and seals that it had left in Skylarks body all dissipated. This feeling... this voice... it was all so familiar. Although the other party only had a single leg, and their face was covered with a layer of holy light... When it came to the fat ball, even if that guy were to turn into ashes, it would not mistake him for someone else. White! Its you, you f*cking *******! The fat balls will fragment roared in despair. In the Netherworld Realm, its main body was being bombarded wildly by White, with its physical body and spirit taking on a combination of explosions and holy light. And now, the will fragment it had left in Skylarks physical body had also been destroyed by White. From its body, to its spirit, and now, to its will, the fat ball was getting beaten up mercilessly. This is bullying! Youre going too far in bullying me! The fat ball and White had fought in the Netherworld for countless years. Originally, the two ruled over things equally and had a give-and-take relationship. For example, if today, I were to hit you once, then after some time, you can hit me once. Moreover, since the two had the same combat power and the same authority, they were generally in a state of equilibrium. However, in the past few months, whenever it would have a confrontation with White, the fat ball would usually be on the losing side. At some point, it had managed to trick White into entering the world of the black lotus and sealed him there. However, that bastard had actually settled down there. He had then found a way to project himself into the main world through the world of the black lotus, and then move unrestrained in the main world every day. Of the plans that it bitterly thought up to mess with White, seven out of ten would end in failure. In the end, even its old lair, which it had worked on for ten thousand years, had been taken away by that damned White. Not only that, the place where its lair used to be was now just a large pit of nothing. The lair that it had worked on for so long, its large and glorious lair, gone in the blink of an eye. The fat ball had felt extremely miserable and bitter recently, but it could not vent at all. This hatred, and this enmity, was so great that they could no longer share the same sky. After returning to the Netherworld, it would definitely look for a way to completely seal White and make sure that he would have no way of causing any trouble. Otherwise, with White present, it would never be able to accomplish anything. If it couldnt seal White, then it would have its main body constantly fight White, leaving him no time to rest. As long as White was kept busy, its clone could still go to the main world and accomplish its own tasks. But now, the most important thing was to transfer Skylarks body to its second secret base in the Netherworld Realm before the will fragment was completely erased. Skylarks physical body was of great significance to it, its importance not being any less than the memories related to the Scholarly Sage. The memories related to the Scholarly Sage were where its hopes of curing itself lied. As for Skylarks physical body, it represented the possibility for it to continue surviving in the Netherworld as a ruler of the Netherworld even after its counterpart, the Wielder of the Will, had diedsimilar to White who it detested and hated the most. If there really was no saving the Wielder of the Will, it hoped to at least be able to avoid disappearing by using the bone of eternity, thus becoming the second ruler of the Netherworld not to disappear. [The next time we meet, I will definitely take all of his memories.] The fat ball gritted its teeth, then used all its remaining power to urge spatial energy as it tried to teleport away Skylarks physical body. Fat ball, dont even think about leaving. At this moment, Song Shuhangs consciousness had recovered. Previously, when the fat ball was forcibly searching his memories, it was as if he had become a computer, completely powerless under the manipulations of the fat ball. And when the fat ball opened the memory related to Wielder of the Will Whitegetting seriously injured from the phrase [The eyes of God, gazing into the future]Song Shuhang smoothly recovered from the feeling of becoming a computer. Afterward, he saw the extremely weak fat ball trying to escape. How could he let it go just like that? At this time, it felt as if his right eye was burning, just as if the Scholarly Sages eye was actively cooperating with him. In the end, the Sage had never gotten to see Skylark again, and this had always been a regret in his heart. And now, when Skylarks body was actually occupied by another existence, the Sages instinct that remained in this eye was stimulated. Impregnating Gaze, maximum power. And because the Sages eye was actively cooperating this time, the Impregnating Gaze that was shot out was released immediately, he didnt need to accumulate energy at all. Because of this, the weakened fat ball was unable to avoid the Impregnating Gaze this time. The strange light from the Sages eye fell on her body. Not good. The fat ball felt uneasy. It had once experienced the Impregnating Gaze, and it had no desire to experience it a second time. Theres more, Embryonic Gaze! Song Shuhangs right eyes innate ability also descended on the fat ball-possessed Skylark. This time, the two skills were performed almost without any break in between. Before Skylarks physical body could become pregnant, she was hit by the Embryonic Gaze. Ahhhh~ The fat ball-possessed Skylark moved forward and leaned against Song Shuhang. On her body, black lines that looked like tattoos appeared, instantly covering Skylarks entire body. The effect of the Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze was different every time. The first time, it had lignified someone, and the second time, it had petrified someone. This time, was it covering them in patterns? However, no matter what took place, the result would be the same. At that time, a flower would bloom and bear fruit, with this fruit containing Song Shuhangs battle loot. The possessed Skylark, who was weakly leaning on Song Shuhangs shoulder, gritted her teeth and said right into Song Shuhangs ear, Next time, I will definitely kill you. After saying this, a small dot of light emerged from her body, and it flashed away. Song Shuhang subconsciously reached out, trying to catch this light. However, its speed was simply too high. He hadnt even extended his hand out when it already disappeared. That light was the bone of eternity, as well as a metal heart. At this critical time, the fat ball had abandoned the ship to protect its life. It left Skylarks body, only carrying away the bone of eternity and the metal heart that held its will. What a pity. Honestly speaking, Skylarks body was not very valuable. The most important thing about it was the bone of eternity. With that bone of eternity, Senior Skylarks body could be reborn as many times as she wanted. Song Shuhang thought that this time he would be able to bring the bone of eternity back to Senior Skylark, but it appeared that this was not going to be the case. Moreover, there was another big problem. If the bone of eternity was gone, then Skylarks body, which was in Song Shuhangs hands, would be considered a corpse by the giant turtles of disaster. That being said, was a giant turtle of disaster already heading over to retrieve it? You should store away this body first to avoid any chaos. At this time, a sweet voice rang in Song Shuhangs ear. It was the secret sound transmission technique. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and quickly threw the tattooed Skylark into the Inner World. Still, would the students in the area think that Senior Skylark was playing a part in a performance with her sudden disappearance? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang let out a sigh. The only solution he could think of at the moment was to bring out Lady Onion and use an illusion technique on her so that others would see her as Skylark. This should be able to quell some of the questions. The problem was that he was still only a beginner at illusion techniques... For such a delicate illusion technique, he had no idea how to perform it. Just as Song Shuhang was in thought, a figure suddenly approached him. The figure gently lifted Song Shuhangs arm. Lets go. It was the sweet voice from the secret sound transmission. Song Shuhang looked to the side. He discovered that Fairy Skylark was leaning against him. However, this wasnt the real Fairy Skylark. It was an illusion technique, a very well-done illusion technique. With the Scholarly Sages eye, this layer of illusion could be easily seen through. The one who was holding his arm was a girl who looked very familiar to him. She had long brown hair that was carefully braided and hung on her left shoulder, and long bangs vaguely covered her eyes. When she held his arm, Song Shuhang could feel that she had a great figure. Although she was familiar, Song Shuhang could not recognize her. And, you are? Song Shuhang asked in a low voice. Im just a kind-hearted fairy maiden who just happened to pass by and felt like helping you out. The braided girl smiled and said, Ive used an illusion technique on our surroundings just now, so you need not worry anymore. She held Song Shuhangs arm and walked towards the class building. Song Shuhang asked, Thank you, kind fairy maiden. Can I know your daoist name? The braided girl giggled. If we meet again in the future, I will tell you. Okay, its settled then. Song Shuhang nodded and said, I have the feeling that we will meet again. The braided girl smiled, and said, Yes, yes, your feelings are really accurate. After nearing the class building with Song Shuhang, she let go of his arm. That should be enough. Otherwise, we might draw attention again. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, fairy maiden. Youre welcome, helping others is my hobby. The braided girl waved her hand and walked in another direction. She was in a very good mood. With the illusion technique active, what people saw was a blue-haired big sister waving goodbye to Song Shuhang before leaving. It was perfectly executed. Phew. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. There are other cultivators besides me in Jiangnan University Town? After entering the classroom, he first found a place to sit down. He then began to recall what had taken place just now. After a moment, he frowned slightly. ...What did the fairy maiden just now look like? Ding~ At this time, in the Inner World, a sound diverted Song Shuhangs attention. It was the tattooed Skylarks body. The black stripes were like roots, converging on Skylarks back and forming a beautiful pattern. From the pattern, a seed came out. Song Shuhang took this seed. Within this transparent seed, there was a plump metal ball which was currently shaking. Song Shuhangs face changed drastically. It was the fat ball! Chapter 1544 - The shop owner: There is only one truth Chapter 1544: The shop owner: There is only one truth Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... The shop owner. My shop sells immortal boats, why would we need an operator who can speak the ancient language? Are you just trying to embarrass me? In the face of customers who make things difficult for the shop, my response will be... its fine! The buyer was Senior Yellow Mountain, a newly ascended Venerable. Everyone in the world of cultivation knew of Senior Yellow Mountains wide range of connections. Most importantly, Senior Yellow Mountain was an old customer. He had already bought nearly 300 items from this shop. Such a huge customer could be forgiven for making a slightly excessive request every now and then. He might even praise him. The shop owner replied, Senior Yellow Mountain, please wait for a moment. Ill go and ask. Two minutes later. An operator girl named Little Ke took over the shop owner in attending to him. Hello, Senior Yellow Mountain. Im Little Ke, your operator for this transaction. I know a bit of the language of the ancient era, so Senior Yellow Mountain, what is it that you need? I want to know how to pronounce the two lines [A phoenix cry within bamboo, a white foal at an eatery. Transformed by the vegetation, becoming reliant on everything.] from the Thousand Character in the ancient language. Whenever I try to say these two lines, my tongue keeps on failing to adjust properly. Is there a trick to it? Song Shuhang typed tremblingly. Little Ke responded, Senior Yellow Mountain is learning the ancient language? Yes, these two sentences are slightly more difficult to pronounce in the ancient language because your tongue needs to go through more than 10 kinds of changes. How do I explain this... It should look like IJL. How about I send a short video to Senior so that you can see how the tongue is supposed to change during the process? Song Shuhang trembled, and said, Okay, then Ill be troubling you. After a while, Little Ke sent a video to Shuhang. Song Shuhang first turned down the phones volume. The video opened, and the girls tongue moved flexibly on the screen, demonstrating the changes of the tongue needed to speak the ancient language. This truly was something that ordinary people would be unable to achieve. Song Shuhang realized one thingfellow daoists who knew the ancient language ??definitely possessed a flexible tongue. With the video explanation from Little Ke, Song Shuhang went back to the Learning God System to try it a few times himself. And eventually, he managed to accomplish it. Sure enough, when it came to lessons on the ancient language, merely listening to the pronunciation was not enough. It had to be accompanied by a demonstration video highlighting the tongue changes. I should write this point down and tell Senior White about it when the time comes. When Senior White upgrades the Learning God System, he should add this feature. In addition, this shop assistant girl is attentive and very good at explaining. In a while, after I purchase an immortal boat, I must give her a five-star rating. After successfully passing this level, Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. He stopped being a practice target for the electric figure, and got his Learning God Points. Little Ke asked, Senior Yellow Mountain, do you have any other questions? Although it was very unusual to be teaching the language of the ancient era when selling things, the other party was Senior Yellow Mountain, a huge customer, and he had to be given some privileges. Song Shuhang asked, Not for the time being. Thank you, Fairy Little Ke. By the way, if I have a problem with the ancient language ??next time, can I still call you? ... Little Ke. After a while, Little Ke cautiously replied, Senior Yellow Mountain, I am very busy. The shop owner told her to be gentle and do her best not to offend Senior Yellow Mountain, so she did not refuse him directly. Song Shuhang began to discuss things with Little Ke seriously. Alright then, lets get back to talking about the immortal boat. Im very interested in the hybrid model, and would like to know how good it is. Even now, he was still multitasking, with him listening to the lesson while purchasing an immortal boat. The main reason Song Shuhang was interested in this hybrid model was that it would save him money. It could be fueled with both jet fuel and spirit stones, and most importantly, this thing could also be filled with a cultivators own spiritual energy. This was something Song Shuhang particularly fancied. He currently had five cores and a high-level ghost spirit, and thus belonged to the group of people with a lot of spare spiritual energy. With the immortal boat, he would be able to use more of his otherwise idle spiritual energy while flying around. After seeing that Senior Yellow Mountain had finally stopped talking about the language of the ancient era, Little Ke was greatly relieved. In the end, her proficiency in the ancient language wasnt that high, either; she was just a beginner. Afterward, she quickly introduced Song Shuhang to the performance-to-price ratio and functions of the latest model. Song Shuhang asked, Can I change how the immortal boat looks? On the screen, the immortal boats appearance was mostly that of a boat. Little Ke added, As long as you desire it, you can change the outward appearance of the hybrid immortal boat. However, there will normally be an additional fee for the modification... but since Senior Yellow Mountain is an old customer, the shop owner said that the modification fee will be waived. Nevertheless, do note that if the shape is too peculiar, it may affect the speed of the immortal boats flight. Song Shuhang quickly asked, Can it be made into a Transformer? Rushing toward the blue sky and space was a mans dream. Driving large robots was also a mans dreamprovided that the drivers cabin was not in the robots fist. Little Ke replied, This type of thing usually only looks complicated, but isnt actually that difficult to achieve. Song Shuhang said, Then I would prefer it to be customized this way... When it comes to the shape, the basic shape should be an ordinary car. That way, I can use it as a car when it is not transformed, and it wont just be a waste of space during normal times. However, please note that I dont want it to be a hand-guided tractor or an excavator, the appearance of an ordinary car is truly what Im hoping for. Little Ke responded, No problem, the concept drawings should be available tomorrow morning at the latest. I will send them to Senior at that time so that you can check them. Song Shuhang replied, Sure. Little Ke said, Then, I wish Senior Yellow Mountains practice to proceed well. Does Senior have any other questions? Song Shuhang said, No, but I will look for you if anything does come up. Little Ke responded, Okay, goodbye, Senior Yellow Mountain. After ending the call, the girl pinched her chin and said to the shop owner, Shop owner, Im getting the feeling that Senior Yellow Mountains behavior was a bit off today, even the way he chatted was weird. Moreover, he asked for an immortal boat that can transform like a Transformer... When the shop owner heard this, he suddenly came to a realization. I understand now. No wonder I felt that Senior Yellow Mountains style today was off. Anyway, the answer is very clear. The one we were chatting with just now was not Senior Yellow Mountain. Who was it then? Little Ke asked. Another girl nearby smiled, and said, Who else can it be? It must be Senior Yellow Mountains monster pet, Doudou. The shop owner agreed. Indeed, apart from Doudou, no one else would use Senior Yellow Mountains account to make trouble like this. And the way Senior Yellow Mountain spoke just now was also similar to Doudous. Little Ke asked, Then... do we still proceed with the order? The shop owner laughed, and said, Of course, why would we not? Senior Yellow Mountain is very fond of Doudou. If Doudou uses Senior Yellow Mountains account to place an order, Senior Yellow Mountain will still pay in the end, so we have nothing to worry about. Another person said, Last time, even after Doudou came up with the ?Stupid Yellow Mountains Song? at the hand-guided tractor competition, Senior did not punish Doudou much. Doudou having become Senior Yellow Mountains monster pet was truly its good fortune. ?????? At the Yellow Mountain. Doudou, who was meditating and focusing on breaking through to the Fifth Stage Realm, suddenly felt his heart become stifled. Doudou said, I feel as if someone is speaking ill of me behind my back. Still, who could be insulting him behind his back? Generally speaking, the one who complained the most about him was Zhou Li. After all, he had to chase after Doudou every time he ran away from home, and this created a lot of grievances. However, Zhou Lis relationship with his wife was very good as of late, and they were stuck together with glue; he shouldnt have the time to be talking ill behind his back. So... was it Shuhang? Recently, when it comes to speaking ill of me, other than Zhou Li, theres only Song Shuhang. Its decided, I will pay him a visit in a few days. Doudou jumped up and pulled himself together. It was wrong to meditate too much and become oblivious to worldly affairs. Therefore, he decided to meet with Shuhang before ascending to the Fifth Stage; furthermore, hed heard that Chu Chu had become Shuhangs disciple. Although I feel that Ill ascend to the Fifth Stage safely, one can never be too confident. Therefore, I will go and meet my friends one last time before transcending my tribulation. Doudou began to look for reasons to justify his actions. This time, he was not going to run away from home. Even a dog would grow up eventually. If he continued with this routine of running away from home, Stupid Yellow Mountain would become numb to it. Therefore, he decided to go to Yellow Mountain first, and ask if he could go to see Shuhang. After all, there was an 80% chance that Yellow Mountain would agree to let him go. Its decided then. Ill go and look for him on the weekend and have a lot of fun. After Doudou said that, he quickly flew to where Yellow Mountain was. ?????? The morning class was soon going to be over, and after that was the lunch break. Then, there would be more classes in the afternoon. In the afternoon, Song Shuhang took another lesson on the ancient language, and used the rest of the time to learn the ?Heavenly Masters TechniquesThunder Chapter?. The first few magical techniques in the Thunder Chapter were the Lightning Finger, Lightning Palm, and the Lightning Drawing Technique. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Lightning Drawing Technique was divided into several stages1 bolt, 2 bolts, 3 bolts, 4 bolts, and 5 bolts. Meanwhile, Song Shuhangs clone changed the sign of their restaurant on Western Orchid Island to prevent people from asking for an escape service. Chu Chu was helping out with the restaurant. She began to practice the Immortal Chef Secret Technique she had obtained from the sealed space. Currently, she was practicing her knife and cooking skills on ordinary ingredients. Song Shuhang had quietly provided her with a portion of those green onion sprouts, asking her to practice the part of the ?Immortal Chef Secret Technique? that allowed her to remove the monster qi from them. This was something that he should not let Lady Onion know for the time being. Other than the fat ball giving him a bout of excitement in the morning, the rest of the day was rather peaceful. The puppet maiden did not return to him, and instead took Little Yinzhu to Senior Medicine Masters building to rest. She seemed to have bought a lot of things. Song Shuhang was slightly worried as to whether or not he had given her enough money to spend. Song Shuhang wondered how long it had been since hed last laid on a bed like this, staring at the moonlight outside the window. After today, there were still four more days before his resurrection cooldown went off. Song Shuhang softly said, Good night, everyone. Today, he had flown all the way from Western Orchid Island to Jiangnan University Town, where he had a bout with the fat ball. All of this led to him being quite tired. Song Shuhang closed his eyes and circulated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture?, recovering his mental energy while he slept. Song Shuhang seemed to have fallen asleep again. In his dreams, he felt a small hand pressing on his head, gently stroking it. The little hand was soft and comfortable. Chapter 1545 - Annual event in the world of cultivation Chapter 1545: Annual event in the world of cultivation This little hand stroked Song Shuhangs head and kept on stroking it. It felt very comfortable. Strange, if this was a dreamland, I should have woken up, and begun to experience someone elses life, right? Why does the plot not seem to have progressed despite this little hand stroking my head for so long? Could it be that the dreamland hasnt properly begun yet? Several doubts emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. However, this little hand was really soft, and it also came with a soothing effect. When he was being stroked by this little hand, Song Shuhang felt strangely relaxed. He wanted to let it continue and didnt want to open his eyes and have the plot start. No! I must wake up right away, this is not a dreamland. Dreamlands do not feel like this. Theres someone stroking my head in the real world! Song Shuhang abruptly opened his eyes and woke up. However, except for him, there was nobody on his bed. The virtuous lamia had also not come out to defend him. Was I mistaken? Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. Was this the aftereffect of fighting the fat ball a while back? He sniffed the air. In addition to his smell and that of his three roommates, there was the smell left by Qingwu. There was another lighter smell, which should belong to Gao Moumous girlfriend, Yayi. There were some other mixed smells as well, but these should be those of the dormitories next door. There didnt seem to be anything suspicious. Song Shuhang said, It looks like I really was mistaken. He lay down again and reached out to stroke his short hair. The feeling of being stroked by that soft hand just now was too realistic. Afterward... Song Shuhang couldnt sleep anymore. As a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, he could stay up for extended lengths of time without a problem. In addition, even if he were to truly be exhausted, he could recover by simply meditating for a short while. After all, practicing and using the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? had a better effect than sleeping. And so, Song Shuhang, who could no longer fall asleep, turned on his phone and logged in to the chat group. He hadnt even gotten to open the Nine Provinces Number One Group window, and had only gotten online, when someone contacted him. Doudou: Shuhang, youre finally online. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and silently changed his status from online to invisible. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, it was well-known that Doudou would only bring trouble. Moreover, Doudou was about to ascend to the Fifth Stage, and so he would soon have to face his tribulationSong Shuhang wanted to avoid these kinds of people as much as possible. As of late, Shuhang wanted to take some time to study hard and increase his knowledge of the ancient language, magical techniques, illusion techniques, and so on. He wanted to lay the foundation for his dream of becoming a reliable senior in the future. And of course, he wanted to smoothly get through his resurrection cooldown. Doudou said, Dont try to hide from me, I saw you. Ill be looking for you to play in a few days. Song Shuhang: ... Doudou continued, Ive already asked Stupid Senior Yellow Mountains permission, and Im currently preparing my luggage. I will look for you when I am ready. Song Shuhang thought for a while and said, Doudou, its rather chaotic outside. The Celestial race is hunting down cultivators with Golden Cores, as well as strong monsters. In addition, arent you about to transcend your heavenly tribulation? Doudou replied, Its exactly because I will soon be transcending my tribulation that I want to look for you. After seeing you, I will go to see Phoenix Slayer as well. On the off chance that I fail to transcend my tribulation, it might be the last time that we see each other. How can you plant a flag like this for yourself? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Anyway, wait five days. I will be relatively freer in five days. Doudou asked curiously, Five days? Why must it be five days? Song Shuhang: After five days, I will be able to resurrect again. Doudou said obediently, Although it sounds a little confusing, I understand. Ill look for you in five days. Im very understanding as of late. He was really unaccustomed to this suddenly well-behaved Doudou. Doudou replied, Then I will look for you in five days. Song Shuhang: Okay, its a deal. After talking with Doudou, Song Shuhang entered the Nine Provinces Number One Group to see the chat content. Su Clans Seven: Today, another wave of Celestials was destroyed. There were nine of them, three of which were at the Fifth Stage Realm, while the rest was only at the Fourth Stage, which was quite disappointing. There are almost no active Celestials in my area... Soon, I will have completely farmed them up. Fairy Dongfang Six said, I also encountered a wave of attacks today, all of them were captured alive. The situation on my side is similar, there were four at the Fifth Stage, and five at the Fourth Stage. I threw them into a research facility over here, and the various members are studying them. When the time comes, I will send the data thats acquired to the group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Overall, the hunting teams of the Celestial Race are scattered, and they use a large number of Fourth Stage to make up the numbers. It is very likely that they have suffered tremendous losses already. Fairy Lychee said, Now that the entire world of cultivation knows that they hunt for golden cores, they have become the public enemies of the world of cultivation. We have been invaded by them before, and at that time, we had lost a lot of Fifth Stage cultivators and monsters. Now that weve responded, they will most likely begin a counterattack. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: @everyone, Im announcing an event, which can be regarded as the annual event of our world of cultivation. The [Cultivator Alliance] has united with thirty large forces within the world of cultivation, and has issued a notice: Counter-hunting activities are now in full swing. Whether you acquire a Celestial dead or alive, you can turn them in to any of the thirty large forces or the Cultivator Alliance in exchange for spirit stones and materials. The higher the level the Celestial you bring, the greater the quality and quantity of spirit stones and materials that you can get. This event will last until the end of this year. The interested fellow daoists can take this opportunity to earn some pocket money. PS: Living Celestials are more valuable. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: PogChamp, so this years event is a counter-hunting event? For us loose cultivators, the annual events are a good way to earn some pocket money. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Got it, its time to make a bit of money. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team: I have some Celestials and was just getting ready to feed them to my pets. Its good that theyre still alive. They wont go to waste, and I can use them to exchange for some resources. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: This years event is quite interesting. Is there a ranking? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Yes, this years event will have three rankings. The Individual Hunting Ranking, the Sect Hunting Ranking, and the Party Hunting Ranking. At that time, the top few of each ranking list will receive a small gift... The main purpose of these rankings is to have fun, so dont invest too much time in them. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. He always felt that the terrifying villains in movies and shows were very miserable in real life. For example, those well-known cosmic demons. Another example was the Celestial Race, which clearly possessed the ability to hunt Fifth Stage cultivators, but had somehow become an annual event mob. These guys were even quite powerful as they were basically a force made up mainly of Fifth Stage existences. An aircraft filled with these Celestials was particularly proficient in bullying with numbers. Anyway... Should I participate as well? Song Shuhang wondered. He was relatively short of spirit stones at the moment. Not even mentioning the amount he owed Senior White, just activating the Time City cost a lot of spirit stones. Moreover, the God Slaying Mother-Child CannonMother Cannon Part would consume spirit stones every time it was used. Even the Combined Magical Treasure consumed a lot of spirit stones to free itself of the Eighth Stage seal in a single go and burst out with all its power. In addition to spirit stones, he also needed natural treasures and some spiritual plants that could be planted. He had just acquired a batch of spirit beasts from Island Master Tian Tiankong, but he still lacked a batch of spirit plants to complete his Inner World Farming Plan. It was a huge waste for him to be carrying a small world with him wherever he went and simply let it be idle. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Northern River, shall we form a team? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: No, for this years event, I want to try moving alone. Great Master Profound Principle: ???????? Medicine Master sent a voice message: Great Master Profound Principle means that their Faraway Wandering Temple is also one of the organizers of this event. Fellow daoists can head directly to his temple to exchange for spirit stones and resources. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Wont the Great Master incur a loss? Great Master Profound Principle: ???? Medicine Master translated, What Great Master is trying to say is no they wont, and instead, he can even make a fortune. Su Clans Seven said, I just received the news that our Spirit River Su Clan is also one of the organizers for this event. However, we dont know what the Celestials body can be used for. Anyway, as long as we gather it and hand it over to the Cultivator Alliance, we can get a lot of benefits. Great Master Profound Principle: ???? Senior Yellow Mountain explained: There are nine Buddhist experts in the Cultivator Alliance who are jointly refining a Pure Land. They need a large number of live Fourth, Fifth, and even Sixth Stage Realm creatures with pure energies. After placing them in the Pure Land, they can become scripture-chanting Arhats. Originally they were having a headache as to where to get the right creatures... Then, the Celestial Race appeared. The energy of those of the Celestial Race is singular as they have no core. In addition, their combat power is relatively weak, and its easier to ferry them. Therefore, the living members of the Celestial Race are all being purchased by these nine Buddhist experts. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Yellow Mountain added, As for the dead members, some of them are being acquired by the Cultivator Alliance to conduct various researches. Some of them are thrown into the Severed Sky Pagoda as fuel. As for the rest, theyre being purchased by someone, but as to who that someone is, I have no idea. Fairy Dongfang Six smiled and said, Who else could buy them? Several Demon Sects are getting them. For some demonic practitioners, the bodies of other experts are the best material for casting magical techniques. With the great quantity of Fourth Stage and Fifth Stage Celestial bodies appearing, they would naturally want a portion. The world of cultivation has been extremely peaceful for nearly a hundred years, and the bodies of powerful experts are hard to find. The emergence of the Celestial Race is very timely for us. True Monarch Fallout said, Is the Necromancy Department of magic users still operating? If this department hasnt been destroyed, perhaps there are some such practitioners purchasing the corpses for themselves. Time always went very fast when chatting with others. In the blink of an eye, it was already dawn. Chapter 1546 - Scarlet Heaven in the flesh Chapter 1546: Scarlet Heaven in the flesh On October 19th, Saturday morning, there were still four more days before the cooldown for his resurrection went down. Song Shuhang got up from his bed, and got ready to start his morning exercises. Gao Moumou opened his eyes in a daze. Oh, Shuhang, you woke up so early today. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Ive gotten used to it. Gao Moumou muddleheadedly said, Mm-hm, today is Saturday. Yayi will bring breakfast for me on Saturday... Just bring breakfast for the other two, I will continue sleeping for a while longer. ? Song Shuhang. Did buying you three breakfasts become my task while I was away? What exactly did Qing Wu do to you guys? Alright, I guess Ill tell Qing Wu to continue bringing you breakfast when I pass by the willow forest in a while, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After getting up, he went to the willow forest alone. The monster willow Qing Wu was enjoying the morning sun. For her, the main world was really great. She was now considering whether to pass the thought of sunshine is awesome back to the Netherworld Realm. Good morning, Qing Wu. Song Shuhang came to her, and handed the things she had ordered to her. Good morning, Mister Tyrannical Song. Qing Wu flexibly took the deliveries with a branch, and then partitioned the goods. Among the orders were things like nutrient soils and nutrient solutions. She was clearly a Fifth Stage monster willow; would these things even have any effect on her? Or could it be that these nutrient soils and nutrient solutions were like snacks for her, and though they had no effect on her, they were delicious? Song Shuhang asked, Qing Wu, if youre free, can you go and get my roommates some breakfast? Qing Wu nodded. No problem, leave it to me. After getting along with each other during this period of time, she had seemingly become intent on researching how to bring the laziness out of them. ?????? Song Shuhang began to go through the routine of a fist technique in the willow forest, moving his lower body. Afterward, he summoned the virtuous lamia, and borrowed Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword from her. The virtuous lamia reluctantly lent Scarlet Heaven Sword, and then curled her tail into a ball before shrinking to the side to watch Song Shuhang practice, ready to snatch Song Shuhangs lines at any time. These lines would then be recorded and stored in her line database, and she could jump out to snatch his lines any time one day in the future. Speaking of snatching lines, for some reason, she suddenly missed Fairy Creation. Is it my turn to take the stage once more? Whom are we going to beat up this time? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword became lively as soon as it got out. Song Shuhang responded, No, Im doing morning exercise. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword smiled heartily, and said, Morning exercise? Are you saying that youre planning on using me for morning exercises? What kind of joke... No, nevermind. Good idea, make sure to always use me for your morning exercises! Morning exercise was good; it could also be a time for it to relax. Even if it was a dignified divine weapon, it would naturally give Song Shuhang a thumbs up for using it for his morning exercises. Song Shuhang waved the Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, and practiced the ?Holy Light Sword Technique?. However, his main goal wasnt actually to practice the technique. After going through the entire ?Holy Light Sword Technique? once, Song Shuhang silently slid his hand on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword and used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on it. Eh? This feeling... Its so comfortable. Its the same comfortable feeling I felt after that battle last time. Its like Im enjoying a massage, and my entire body feels good, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Shuhang, it seems that the tacit understanding between you and me has improved! Song Shuhang smiled, and said, As long as Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword likes it, then Im happy. Scarlet Heaven Sword happily said, Continue, continue. Lets continue practicing. I feel that the strength in my body has recovered a lot. If a tacit understanding between us is cultivated, perhaps we can even reach the realm of One With the Sword. Okay. Song Shuhang practiced the ?Holy Light Sword Technique? again, and after that, he quietly used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Yes, yes, this is it. Scarlet Heaven Sword was extremely comfortable. The feeling seemed to be addictive. Scarlet Heaven Sword urged, Come on, lets practice again. It felt that it might actually fall in love with this morning exercise. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, considering whether to tell Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword about the effects of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. The ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? was mainly used to enhance the tacit understanding between man and saber, and allow one to enter the One With the Saber Realm as soon as possible. In addition, the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? also had a hidden attributeif what Ancestor Juhao said in the dreamland was true, then the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? might eventually turn Scarlet Heaven Sword into a saber woman. Hmm... Wait, there is a problem here. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is a sword, so is it going to become a sword woman instead? Hmm... Wait, theres another problem. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you have a gender? ??? Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhangs question caused Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords body to go a little cold. Song Shuhang asked, Im wondering... If Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword were to take on a human form, would you have a gender? Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, You... What the hell is going on in that mind of yours? Song Shuhang explained, In fact, this is whats going on. I had listened to a seniors lecture, during which he imparted the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture?, a masterpiece for the saber path. When did you get to listen to a seniors lecture? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked in confusion. Song Shuhang said, In a dreamland, the senior was giving a lecture in the dreamland. Then, after he explained the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture?, he also talked about a secret technique called the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Then? Song Shuhang slowly explained what had transpired in the dreamland. According to that seniors explanation, when this ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? is used to the extreme, it can give the saber spirituality, and it can also make the saber resonate with the owner and turn into a saber woman. He wanted to ask Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword whether such a thing like the saber lady could actually appear. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Then... Were you using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on me? Song Shuhang said, In the beginning, my hand just slipped, and I accidentally used it once. Today, I was a little curious and used it again, and then at the request of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, I used it another time. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. I was treating you as a friend, yet you want to turn me into a saber woman? Song Shuhang said, Actually, what I want to ask about is whether or not this information is even reliable. Scarlet Heaven Sword answered, Listening to your description, theres a 90% chance that this Ancestor Juhao was merely fooling that Su Xian. Ever since I gained life back in the ancient era, Ive never seen anybodys flying sword or treasured saber take on a human form. A treasured sword with a mind like myself is already the highest level there should be. Song Shuhang asked, So, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, would you like to try the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? again? Maybe you can turn into a saber woman. Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, Go away, my first owner Scarlet Heaven never had any such thoughts. Just as Scarlet Heaven Sword said these words, a spatial gate opened right beside Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia flicked her tail, and quickly went to Song Shuhangs side to protect him. The spatial gate was an iconic ability of powerhouses at or above the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. Is there another big shot who has come to mess with me? Song Shuhang immediately checked if his connection with the Inner World was working... fortunately, the Inner World had not hidden itself away. After the spatial gate opened, a daoist wearing a red robe stepped out of the spatial gate. At this time, the expression on the daoist priests face was particularly strange. Senior Scarlet Heaven? Song Shuhang tried to call out after seeing the daoist priest. ...It was Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, the first owner of Scarlet Heaven Sword. This was the first time Song Shuhang had seen Scarlet Heaven in the flesh. He had only ever seen him in a dreamland before. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven calmly said, When did this penniless daoist become the first owner? Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, F*ck, my tongue slipped. It wasnt embarrassed at all. Scarlet Heaven Sword calmly said, Recently, I always get swallowed by Fairy @#%. Because of that, I felt that I have become her treasured sword, which made me subconsciously think that I have changed owners. After saying that, it flew to Scarlet Heavens side. Why have you suddenly come looking for me? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven smiled at Song Shuhang. Little friend Shuhang, we meet again. Song Shuhang respectfully greeted Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Yes, Senior. Thank you, for gracing me with that technique back then. After stepping into the world of cultivation, if hed not gotten the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, he would have probably long gone cold. He dared not belittle nor forget being graced with this technique. It was simply fated to be between you and this penniless daoist. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven smiled, and he patted Scarlet Heaven Sword lightly. Because of some reasons, I will be bringing Scarlet Heaven Sword back with me. Otherwise, if something similar to what happened to Cheng Lin were to happen after he entered that state like being in the Wielders small black room, Scarlet Heaven Sword might completely forget about its master. When he saw Senior Scarlet Heaven appear, Song Shuhang had guessed that he was going to take away Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang said to Scarlet Heaven Sword, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, thank you for taking care of me lately. Although he had a lot of dismay in his heart, Scarlet Heaven Sword was Senior Scarlet Heavens life-bound magical treasure. If its owner wanted to take it back, he didnt really have a good reason to deny the other party. Youre welcome, I had a nice time being with you. Lets work together again when the opportunity presents itself. Scarlet Heaven Sword flew to Song Shuhangs side, and patted Song Shuhang lightly with its sword body. Eh? The virtuous lamia, who was by the side, finally reacted. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her Scarlet Heaven Sword was being taken! As a result, she made a move and caught Scarlet Heaven Sword all at once. Immediately afterward, she opened her mouth and skillfully swallowed Scarlet Heaven Sword into her abdomen. ... Scarlet Heaven. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. After swallowing Scarlet Heaven Sword, the virtuous lamia whizzed back and hid in Song Shuhangs body, refusing to come out. ... Song Shuhang. Ahem, Scarlet Heaven, can I stay with them a few more days? At this time, Scarlet Heaven Swords voice came from Song Shuhangs belly. ??? Scarlet Heaven. Why did he seem to feel that he had been abandoned by his own life-bound magical treasure? Scarlet Heaven Swords voice continued, Anyway, isnt there all this matter with the Celestials coming over to the main world? After theyre dealt with, I can come back to you. You only have to open a spatial gate. It seems that you and little fried Song Shuhang are really compatible. Scarlet Heaven maintained his appearance of being a worldly expert, and smiled slightly. Then, little friend Song Shuhang, Ill be troubling you to take care of my Scarlet Heaven Sword for a few more days. Chapter 1547 - The life of a chicken-eating dog is the most exciting Chapter 1547: The life of a chicken-eating dog is the most exciting Song Shuhang asked, Is it really fine for Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to stay with us? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven should have crossed space with the intention of bringing back Scarlet Heaven Sword because of an important matter, right? Of course, Song Shuhang definitely hoped that Scarlet Heaven Sword could stay. At present, Scarlet Heaven Sword was the best cheat he had, and it was much more reliable than the Inner World. Theres no problem letting it play for a few more days. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven continued to maintain the image of an otherworldly expert. The virtuous lamia heard these words, and reemerged from behind Song Shuhang with a whoosh. Afterward, she opened her mouth and let out Scarlet Heaven Sword. With the daoist priest being such an otherworldly expert, she believed that he would not be someone to go back on his words. Scarlet Heaven Sword floated in the air again, and it flew to Scarlet Heavens side. Did you find another target suitable to cultivate? Every time Scarlet Heaven went out, it would usually be because he found a fated cultivator, or he hoped to cultivate a potential seed to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven shook his head slightly. I have another plan this time. However, it isnt convenient to disclose it. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Alright, just call me when the time comes. Anyway, its just a matter of a spatial gate Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven looked up at the sky. After a while, he said to Song Shuhang, Little friend Shuhang, this penniless daoist will be going first. Song Shuhang waved, and said, May Senior have a safe trip. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven reopened the spatial gate and stepped in. At this moment, Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly called out, Wait, Scarlet Heaven. ? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven turned his head. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Since youre here, can you charge me up? Ive consumed a lot of energy recently, and the energy inside my body has been constantly at the red line. I havent been full for a long time, so can you charge me up before leaving? ... Scarlet Heaven. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven raised his head and looked at the sky. Alright, come here. Scarlet Heaven Sword happily leaped into the hands of the daoist priest. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven urged the [immortal yuan] in his body, and poured it into Scarlet Heaven Sword. When Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven mobilized his immortal yuan, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth instantly became active, gathering in response to Scarlet Heavens own energy. In an instant, the spiritual qi within this willow forest seemed to become nourished. Then, under the nourishment of the spiritual qi, it was as if Spring had come with plants unceasingly blooming. Scarlet Heaven Sword yelled, Energy is continuously pouring into me, this is great! After the energy was finished being poured over, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven retracted his palm. Scarlet Heaven Sword rose into the sky, happily moving about. The feeling of being full of energy was great. Now, when it worked with Song Shuhang, it could slash out a total of three Immortal-level flaming sabers. And if Song Shuhang was not afraid of his own body collapsing and urged out its full power, it could probably let out a Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique slash that possessed half of Scarlet Heavens power. It should not be forgotten that Scarlet Heaven was a top-notch existence even amongst Immortals. Half the power of his Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique was already a genuine world-level calamity. A single slash could truly burn the skies and boil the seas. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said his goodbye once again. Little friend Shuhang, Ill see you next time. See you, Senior Scarlet Heaven. Song Shuhang waved goodbye again. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven turned and stepped into the spatial gate. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at Scarlet Heaven Sword, which was rolling and tumbling in the air, and the corners of his mouth twitched. [First owner Scarlet Heaven]. He felt that his Scarlet Heaven Sword would sooner or later leave his side. After going through the spatial gate, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven suddenly remembered something. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven murmured, Right... Lady Onion should still be with little friend Shuhang, right? I forgot to ask about how shes doing now. I spent a lot of effort in order to bring out her rare cultivation talent. If she were to practice seriously, then her ascension speed should be very fast. The next time I meet little friend Son Shuhang, Ill ask him about how Lady Onion is doing. Although it felt impossible for the silly onion to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will, it was, after all, the onion spirit which he cultivated on a whim. He still hoped from the bottom of his heart that she could become somewhat powerful, as well as have a quick ascension speed. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven thought to himself, If Lady Onions promotion speed is too slow, then I will have to artificially place some pressure on her. After all, her talent for cultivation should not be wasted. ?????? The morning exercise had concluded. Surprisingly, the virtuous lamia had not kept Scarlet Heaven Sword today, and had allowed it to enjoy the air for much longer. Scarlet Heaven Sword was floating beside Song Shuhang at this time, wandering back and forth. It had already activated the magical formation on its body, so there was no need to worry about it being seen by ordinary people. At this time, the Song Shuhang Qing Wu had transformed into had already bought breakfast for his roommates, and returned to the willow forest. Qing Wu suspiciously asked, Eh? Mister Tyrannical Song, how did the spiritual energy in the woods become so rich? Song Shuhang answered, A big shot had just traversed space and caused a change in the spiritual power here. Dont worry, this spiritual energy will soon dissipate. Im actually hoping that it wont dissipate so quickly, Qing Wu said and chuckled. Afterward, she assumed her true form and took root in the willow forest. Mister Tyrannical Song, you can call me if anything comes up again. For now, I will be going back to photosynthesizing. ... Song Shuhang. If he was remembering correctly, Qing Wu was originally a Netherworld monster tree. Could she even perform photosynthesis? ?????? After leaving the willow forest, Song Shuhang wandered aimlessly around the campus. In his mind, he was reviewing the contents of the ?Heavenly Masters Techniques? and the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture?. Reviewing old knowledge would allow one to better understand it and gain more knowledge. Song Shuhang thought, Right, its been a long time since Ive last been to the bookstore. How about I go on a trip there for a while? It made him happy just thinking about how he would be learning the ?Language of the Ancient Era? while freeloading on some books. In addition to the ?Language of the Ancient Era?, there were still a lot of other things he needed to learn. However, he wasnt anxious about something like learning; this had to be done one at a time. First, he would learn the complicated ?Language of the Ancient Era?, and then begin learning other knowledge. In fact, Song Shuhang already had quite a good shortcut for learning. Song Shuhang murmured, It would be great if I could enter a dreamland again and master the ancient language in one go. For example, I could enter the dreamland of the young Heavenly Emperors life. ?????? At this time, on the way from Yellow Mountain to Jiangnan University Town. Doudou trod lightly while flame wheels blazed at his feet as he rushed toward Jiangnan University Townalthough he could take on a human form, he was still used to the form of a monster dog when he moved around. In addition, he was relatively faster in this form. Venerable Yellow Mountain agreed to let him go to Song Shuhang to relax a bit, but he had only given him a single day. After one day, he had to immediately return. Doudou had agreed. In addition, because the outside world was now full of Celestials, who were hunting Fifth Stage cultivators and strong monsters, Yellow Mountain had prepared two life-saving magical treasures and three powerful talismans for Doudou to ensure his safety. Woof, Jiangnan University Town, Im back. A human smile emerged on Doudous face. Although he had agreed with Song Shuhang to meet after five days... with his liveliness, how could he possibly wait for five days? This puppy was a liar. However, it was a puppy, after all, so could you really fault it for lying? Doudous flying speed was extremely fast, and the flying speed of the four flame wheels was faster than a cultivators flying swordafter all, this was a magic treasure that Yellow Mountain had tailor-made for Doudou. Doudou softly said, Its kind of boring to purely fly in a hurry like this. At this time, it would be nice to have some fun. A plain and bleak life is evil; the life of a chicken-eating dog is whats filled with charm. While in thought... Doudou suddenly saw an aircraft whizzing in front of him, chasing a Fifth Stage Golden Core loose cultivator. The loose cultivator looked to be in a sorry state, and was riddled with injuries. On the aircraft, spears and sharp arrows were continuously being shot out to attack the loose cultivator. Dog fellow daoist ahead, hurry and get away! There are golden core-hunting Celestials behind me! Quickly run! After seeing Doudou, the loose cultivator hurriedly sent a sound transmission. Youre in the Fourth Stage Realm, so they wont attack you. Hurry and escape! This loose cultivator was actually one with a kind heart. He himself was being hunted to death, and it even looked like he was going to fall soon, yet after he saw Doudou, he still warned Doudou about the danger. No, how can I possibly just leave you alone! Doudou blinked, and said, These Celestials are the common enemy of us cultivators. I cant just watch you be hunted down by them. Let us join hands and fight them. He carried powerful talismans and magical treasures that he got from Stupid Yellow Mountain. If he used them well, he might be able to save the life of the other party. The loose cultivator quickly sent a sound transmission. Fellow Daoist, youre only at the Fourth Stage. Even with your help, we are not their opponents. You should just run... If you really want to help me, then go and see if there are any seniors nearby. If you find any, you can ask them to come and help, maybe I still have a chance at life if so. Tsk, there are no experts around here, Doudou said softly. He was currently halfway through his journey from Yellow Mountain to Jiangnan University Town. If he wanted to save the other party with the help of some senior, he would have to run back to Yellow Mountain or Jiangnan University Town. Once he came back here, this loose cultivators body would have long gone cold. It seemed like this loose cultivator only wanted to use an excuse to drive it away and let it live. Doudou softly said, Woof, it seems that I must do something, and make my dog life become more exciting. Doudou transmitted his voice. Fellow Daoist, hold on! Then his paw flexibly took out a phone and dialed Song Shuhangs number. The call quickly connected. Song Shuhang asked, Hello, Doudou, whats the matter? Doudou heard that Song Shuhangs voice seemed to be shaky... What was this guy doing? But at this time, Doudou had no time to think about other things. Shuhang, I need your help. Song Shuhang asked, What happened? Doudou quickly said, Ive run into some Celestials... Just wait for a while, I will find a way to lead them to the outskirts of Jiangnan University Town, come and rescue me. If its too late, you can still collect my corpse~ Song Shuhang responded, Huh? Celestials? Werent you safely closed up back at home? How did you suddenly run into Celestials? Doudou quickly said, Hurry. I will send you the coordinates, you just have to head directly to them. I hope that well be able to meet on the way. There is no time... That guy cant hold on for much longer. Chapter 1548 - Just remember that when you see him, don’t call him daddy Chapter 1548: Just remember that when you see him, dont call him daddy Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Song Shuhang. After seeing the coordinates sent by Doudou, he immediately understood. It looked like Doudou had left Senior Yellow Mountains immortal cave earlier in the day, and headed to Jiangnan University Town. I cant believe that I fell for Doudous words when he told me that he would come in five days. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Stupid Song Shuhang, how could Doudou possibly be so behaved! If he really had become so well-behaved, the world would have had to be ending. Song Shuhang tremblingly stood up from the edge of the bookshelf, and put a womens comic back on the shelf. Fortunately, the ancient language learning session had already come to an end in his Learning God Space. Otherwise, if he had to endure the powerful currents of electricity while rushing to save Doudou, he would probably die. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Are you heading out? Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, I have to go and look for Doudou. I cant let anything happen to him. Doudou was a member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that Song Shuhang had known ever since he entered the world of cultivation. Moreover, in the beginning, Doudou had been one of Song Shuhangs powerful cheats... although it had been very unreliable at times. As such, Song Shuhang could not let any accidents happen to Doudou. Moreover, he felt quite good about being asked for help by Doudou. After saying that, Song Shuhang picked a book from the shelf, and went to the counter. He handed over the book. Miss, Ill be renting one today. The beautiful lady boss put down the book in her hand, and reached out to stroke the hair around her ears. She raised her head, glanced at Song Shuhang, and softly said, You havent been here for a while. Ah, Ive been a bit busy these days. Song Shuhang scratched his headthe lady boss had actually been thinking about him? Could I have really gotten more handsome? You still havent returned the books you rented the last time, the time before that, and the time even further back, the lady boss said calmly. You have been renting those books for a long time. When are you going to return them? ... Song Shuhang smiled dryly. I will remember it next time! Mm-hm. The lady boss took Song Shuhangs deposit, stamped it, and handed the book to Song Shuhang. Afterward, she lowered her head again, picked up her book, and continued reading. Song Shuhang put away the rented book, and ran off quickly. He flexibly went through the crowd, and went into an empty alley in a few steps. Immediately afterward, he set up an invisibility illusion technique on his body. As for the book he had just rented, he stored it in his magical bracelet. Tomorrow, I must remember to return all the books to the lady boss. Because he was in a hurry, he directly took out his Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades, raised his leg, got on the two blades, and flew straight toward the coordinates that Doudou had sent him. As they were part of his Combined Magical Treasure, the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades could reach the speed of a Sixth Stage magical treasure after their seals were undone. It had no guardrails, so when one flew too fast, their heart would feel anxious. ?????? Meanwhile... Doudou put away its phone, and activated its new collar. This new collar was a magical treasure that Yellow Mountain had created for it after ascending to the Venerable Realm. Once it was activated, a defensive layer would be placed on Doudous fur. This layer had power at around the peak of the Fifth Stage, which was the most Doudous body could handle right now. After it was activated, Doudous fur took on a golden color, and each hair looked like it had been cast in metal. Immediately after, Doudou rolled its tongue, and a rune appeared under it. It was the ?Profound Yellow Sword Talisman?, an attack rune that contained a Sixth Stage attack of Yellow Mountain. If Doudou could get close to the Celestials aircraft, it would be able to send them a nice present. It would be best if he could destroy the aircraft... After all, the aircraft was pretty much their only way of escape should things go south for them. When he was ready, Doudou laughed, not retreating but advancing, and facing the Celestial aircraft head-on. Fellow Daoist, Ive come to help you! ... The golden core loose cultivator. Although he felt very moved, this was truly not the result that he wanted. The Celestials target was him. Generally speaking, Celestials were not interested in Fourth Stage monsters. It was only when they encountered them while hunting someone like him that they would kill the Fourth Stage monster as well. Therefore, as long as this Fourth Stage monster dog had run away, it would not have been involved in his troubles. He hoped that he had called for some reinforcements instead... Cultivation wasnt easy, and this was especially so for loose cultivators, with their path being filled with even more hardships. He had finally managed to reach the Fifth Stage Realm, and he didnt want to die so soon. Furthermore, he did not want the golden core which he condensed after so many hardships to be claimed as a trophy by Celestials. If this monster dog could escape and find someone who could save him, that would give him a glimmer of hope for survival. Still, he didnt expect this monster dog to be so reckless, directly heading over to join the fray. Its over... Not only am I done for, but this dog fellow daoist is done for as well. The golden core loose cultivator felt bitterness swell in his heart. Had he known earlier that this monster dog was so stubborn, he wouldnt have bothered asking for help. He would have turned around and changed the direction of his escape. Stupid Celestials, take this, Doudou said and laughed. The flame wheels supported it, allowing it to move swiftly and get close to the Celestial aircraft in just a few breaths. The target of the Celestials was the golden core loose cultivator. After seeing Doudou proactively pounce on them, a Fifth Stage Celestial redirected the aim of their bow and shot at Doudou. In the eyes of the Celestial, this arrow was enough to kill a Fourth Stage monster like Doudou. Faced with the arrow, Doudou tried to avoid it to the best of his ability. However, the speed of the arrow was too high, and it still hit its body. Clang! The arrow of the Fifth Stage Celestial scraped Doudous golden fur, causing sparks to fly. In the end, the arrow fell, yet Doudou hadnt even lost a single strand of hair. Its time. Doudou spat out his tongue, and the ?Profound Yellow Sword Talisman? that it had prepared earlier was activated. The projection of a majestic man appeared, and the projection held up a huge sword with both hands, slashing it heavily towards the Celestial aircraft. This was a Sixth Stage attack! !!! In the aircraft, the Celestials shouted anxiously. The aircraft accelerated violently, avoiding the slash. At the same time, 10 layers of defensive formations of different colors emerged, enveloping the vehicle. Boom~ The ?Profound Yellow Sword Talisman? chopped at the tail end of the aircraft. The power of the sword talisman collided with the defensive formations, causing a burst of explosions. Not far away, that Fifth Stage loose cultivator was stunned. This Fourth Stage dog was actually this fierce? On the Celestial aircraft, those 10 layers of defensive formations were unceasingly shredded. In a single breaths time, the defense was completely torn apart. The ?Profound Yellow Sword Talisman? struck the aircraft, but with the energy of the sword talisman being nearly exhausted, only a small breach appeared in the outer shell of the aircraft. It seemed that the talisman had failed in completely destroying the aircraft. Doudou softly said, I thought that the aircraft would have at least become scrap. I underestimated it. The plan failed. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a pity that it only had a single ?Profound Yellow Sword Talisman?. If it had another, it could send another strike at this aircraft, and perhaps destroy it. Doudous original plan was to destroy the aircraft, and have the Celestials chase him and the golden core loose cultivator solely relying on their strength. Without the aircraft, the speed of the Celestials would drop by more than a half, and it would be easier for them to escape with their lives. Since it had failed, then it could not waste any more time; escaping was now the top priority. ?????? After thinking about it, it transformed into a human form. A human form? A Fifth Stage monster? The eyes of the golden core loose cultivator lit up. The fluctuations of monster energy on the other partys body were clearly only at the Fourth Stage, but he didnt expect for it to actually be a Fifth Stage monster in disguise. No wonder it was so reckless. If I were to work together with him, perhaps there is a chance for us to get out of here alive, the Fifth Stage loose cultivator thought to himself. Doudou laughed, and said, Come on, come and fight me. He taunted the people on the aircraft, stepping on the flaming wheels again. While fleeing, Doudou sent a sound transmission to the golden core loose cultivator. Follow me! Then, he quickly flew toward Jiangnan University Town. The loose cultivator had just prepared himself to join forces with Doudou to fight the Celestials. However, Doudou had suddenly turned around and begun fleeing. This dog fellow daoist is completely irrational in playing his cards! If this dog fellow daoist wants to escape, then... I will continue to attract the attention of these Celestials so that he can escape successfully. Suddenly, such a thought emerged in the mind of the golden core loose cultivator. This loose cultivator had a strong sense of self-sacrifice; it was simply a miracle that he had managed to reach the Fifth Stage. This meant that he had quite the considerable luck. Hurry and keep up with me. We will join up with the reinforcements, Doudou sent another sound transmission. There are reinforcements? The golden core loose cultivator no longer hesitated, and quickly followed Doudou in fleeing toward Jiangnan University Town. Behind him, the Celestial aircraft stabilized itself, and roared as it chased after Doudou and the loose cultivator. Boom, boom, boom~ After the aircraft had chased them for a certain distance, it started to emit black smoke. Then, the door of the aircraft opened, and a total of 10 Celestials squeezed out of it. Seven of the 10 Celestials were at the Fifth Stage, and the remaining three were the Fourth Stage. After they squeezed out of the aircraft, they screamed in frustration. Then, they brought out various tools and continued to chase after Doudou and the loose cultivator. Hahaha, their aircraft broke. It really was not a waste to use that sword talisman. Doudou laughed loudly. It had thought that its attack had failed, but it did not expect that the aircraft would ultimately break down after flying for a while. Doudou said, Now, the Celestials will have to rely on their own strength as they chase after us. This is beneficial to us. The golden core loose cultivator asked, Fellow Daoist, where are we heading? Doudou smiled, and said, Jiangnan University Town, I have a friend over there. With his strength, he can definitely deal with these Celestials. It then reverted to its dog form, stepped on the flaming wheels, and activated its highest speed. The reason it had taken on a human form before was to facilitate the use of an escape talisman that Yellow Mountain had given to it for critical times. Now that the Celestial aircraft had collapsed, the flaming wheels would be enough for him to escape. Behind him, the arrows and spears of the Celestials kept coming. Doudou happily said, Woof~ The feeling of running for ones life is very exciting! The Fifth Stage loose cultivator curiously asked, Fellow Daoist, who is this expert that we will be meeting with? Doudou said, You know that person too. I know them too? The golden core daoist became especially confused. Doudou continued, Woof~ Just remember that when you see him, dont be afraid, and dont end up calling him daddy. Chapter 1549 - Feel the pain, endure the pain, get used to the pain Chapter 1549: Feel the pain, endure the pain, get used to the pain ??? The golden core loose cultivator. The reinforcements that they were heading toward consisted of a person that both himself and the dog fellow daoist knew? Ive only just met this dog fellow daoist, right? Does that mean that the one were meeting up with is someone well-known in the world of cultivation? However... Why would I be afraid of the other party and end up calling them daddy? I dont have the hobby of calling others daddy. Even if a senior were to come to their aid, and that senior was very strong, he would absolutely not be shameless enough to call them daddy. The golden core loose cultivator was thinking this in his mind. Aaaah, I got hit again... It hurts~ These guys really have good accuracy. Had it not been for this dogs high defense, I would have long been put on a skewer. Doudous figure jumped up and down in the air. His tail was clamped, defending his butt, but he didnt expect that his butt would still get shot. Fortunately, the defensive effect that appeared after the collar was activated was still present, and the tip of the arrow got stopped by the fur. In the end, his body didnt receive any injuries at all, but it did hurt a bit. ... The golden core loose cultivator. Was it just him seeing things? He and this dog fellow daoist were being chased and hunted down by Celestials, and they were in danger the entire time, possibly about to get shot down and killed at any moment. However, this dog fellow daoist looked very happy... even a bit too happy? Doudou seemed to understand the expression of the loose cultivator. He really had become understanding recently, increasingly better at guessing what the other party was thinking just based on things like their expression, micromovements, heartbeat, and breathing. However, even though he had become understanding, that did not mean that he would act according to the other partys wishes. Haha, you guessed it. Im very happy right now... I like the excitement of being chased down. A world where your life is in danger is the greatest. Doudous figure was like a small plane flying around while dodging bullets in old games as it dodged the rain of arrows. ... The golden core loose cultivator. Sure enough, man and dog had completely different thought processes. Doudou suddenly called out, Be careful, the other party has brought out other magical treasures. The Celestials who had been chasing them had brought out a brand-new weapon. The three Fourth Stage Celestials, who were flying relatively slower, brought out a large drum-like thing, and began beating it. Boom~ With hearing the beating of the drum, Doudou and the loose cultivator felt a violent shock reverberate across their bodies. The sound waves filled their brains, making their bodies numb as if they had gotten electrocuted. Doudou gritted his teeth as he said, A sound-type magical treasure, they actually still had such a thing. His hearing was much stronger than that of human cultivators of the same realm. Therefore, the effect of sound-type magical treasures were amplified on him. This information... I must relay it to Stupid Yellow Mountain when the time comes. Boom, boom, boom~ The drum continued to beat. This resulted in Doudou and the loose cultivator being disturbed, causing their flying speeds to slow down. As soon as their speed slowed down, the two were immediately bombarded by arrows and spears. Doudou activated the flaming wheels, flames surging out from within them and surrounding Doudous body. The flames seemed to have their own mind, and they continuously compressed and erupted with a kind of volcanic force, pushing away the arrows and spears. The Fifth Stage loose cultivator brought out a robe, and waved it about to block the rain of arrows. For most loose cultivators, it didnt matter which system the magical treasure they got belonged to. As long as they could use it, regardless of whether it was from the buddhist system, daoist system, scholarly system, or demonic system, they would keep it for times when they could come in handy. We cant go on like this. Doudou quickly took out his phone, hung it around his neck, and then called Song Shuhang once again. On the other side, Song Shuhang quickly connected. Im rushing towards your location. Doudou said, Shuhang, hurry up. The firepower of these Celestials is stronger than I expected. I feel like I wont be able to hold on for much longer. Song Shuhang replied, Grit your teeth and endure, Ill be there soon. Doudou responded, Hurry. Dont turn off the phone, lets keep talking. Song Shuhang replied, Okay. ?????? Meanwhile. Song Shuhang changed his posture for flying. He leaped slightly, and the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades flew into his hands. He placed a hand on each of the twin blades, and he then performed the fastest flying secret technique he currently knewthe Bride Dragging Technique. No, its the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, Blade Dragging! Song Shuhang had never used two blades together for the ?Blade Dragging Technique?, but now that he got to try it out, the speed really astounded him. With a whoosh, the two blades dragged Song Shuhang wildly through the air. Moreover, holding the twin blades with his hands had an advantage... they wouldnt split apart like how they had back when hed used his feet to stand on the two blades. With the continuous acceleration of the Blade Dragging Technique, a sonic boom echoed behind Song Shuhang after 15 breaths as he rushed into a supersonic state. Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, Oh, its rare to see you take the initiative to enter supersonic flight. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, what are your thoughts on the matter? Scarlet Heaven Sword was lying on Song Shuhangs back, feeling like it was riding Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Theres one thing I can say for sure: the next time I use the Blade Dragging Technique, I have to change my posture. I should lie on my back so that I dont see the ground. When the Blade Dragging Technique was deployed, the blade light would take on the shape of a pointed shuttle, enveloping the treasured saber, on which there were active five formation effects to protect against wind, water, fire, earth, and lightning. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword didnt reply right away. A Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor who is still afraid of heights. You really are a rare one in the world of cultivation. Actually, ever since I gained the ability to tread on air, my fear of heights has almost completely disappeared. The only thing is that there are times when Im flying really high in the sky and at great speeds, which causes me to be affected by both my fear of heights and fear of high speeds at the same time. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, In the future, as long as I have the time, I will try to fly around on my saber for some time every day. I feel that my fear of heights and high speeds should be dealt with in at most one month. I almost forgot that youre afraid of high speeds. Now I feel like I might have called upon the wrong reinforcements. At this time, Doudous voice came from the phone. I keep on getting the feeling that when you, a guy whos afraid of heights and high speeds, gets here, I will have already gone cold. Similar to Doudou, Song Shuhang also hung his mobile phone around his neck as he used the Blade Dragging Technique. Song Shuhang said, That makes sense, so Ill head back now. Even if I rush over, your body would have gone cold by then, right? Doudou responded, Brother~ Do you really want me to die? Oh my Yellow Mountain, an arrow struck my butt again. Im not joking, Shuhang, hurry. If youre too late, youll end up seeing nothing but a cold Doudou, would you be able to bear that? Song Shuhang said, Grit your teeth and endure, and when you get used to this kind of pain, you will find... that in actuality, the pain is just like a drizzle. Doudou said, Its me whos getting shot here, so of course you can say things like that. No, Im talking from experience. Feel the pain, endure the pain, and get used to it. In the end, you will feel that the pain is nothing more than that, habit is a terrifying thing, Song Shuhang calmly saidone should not forget that Song Shuhang had an unbelievably high pain tolerance after everything he had gone through. Now, even when he ended up spewing out blood because of the secret appraisal technique, he wouldnt find it that painful. In addition, when it came to the heavenly tribulations lightning strikes, as long as it was not of an extremely high level, it was just some slight numbness to him. All of these were the result of the power of habit. Doudou fell into thoughtafter feeling the pain, enduring it, and getting used to it, was there still the realm of enjoying the pain? ?????? When Song Shuhang finally got to the battlefield using the Blade Dragging Technique, he saw Doudou, who was in a horrible state, as well as a Fifth Stage loose cultivator. Doudou and the Fifth Stage loose cultivator could no longer fly, and they had been forced to land on a cliff, holding up their defenses as they resisted the attacks. The Fifth Stage loose cultivator looked like he was already exhausted... Doudou could break through and escape at any time with the magical treasures given to him by Yellow Mountain. However, he did not leave, and instead assisted the Fifth Stage loose cultivator in defending. Doudou asked, Shuhang, have you arrived? If Shuhang hadnt arrived yet, he would have had to escape first. At that point, he could only bring over some people later to avenge the kind-hearted Fifth Stage loose cultivator. Im here. I see you guys. Song Shuhangs voice came from the phone. His words were like raindrops after a long drought. Doudou and the Fifth Stage loose cultivator raised their heads at the same time, and looked into the air. Boom, boom, boom~ There was a deafening noiseit was the noise from Song Shuhang descending using the Blade Dragging Technique. Song Shuhang held the twin blades with both hands, and directly slammed into the three Fourth Stage Celestials who were beating the large drum. At the time of the impact, a layer of pitch-black metal emerged on Song Shuhangs body. In addition, 21 Holy Apes Projections appeared behind him, and in each of their hands was a Scholarly Scripture. His three body-tempering techniques were now in full use. The Celestials that were attacking Doudou and the Fifth Stage loose cultivator frantically turned their heads back, looking behind them when they heard the loud booms. However, when they turned their heads, Song Shuhang had already gotten to the large drum. The three Fourth Stage Celestials carrying the large drum were knocked out, their limbs twisted as if they had been crushed by a tank. They fell from the air, and it was unknown whether they were still alive or not. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to fish out and put away the large drumeven if he had no use for it, he could still use it as a gift for his disciples in the future. !!! The seven Fifth Stage Celestials stared at Song Shuhang and let out all kinds of strange noises. There was surprise in their calls, and the surprise could not be concealed. It was that guy, the mutant human cultivator with four golden cores hidden in his stomach. If they were to hunt him, they would gain supreme glory. Song Shuhang stopped, holding the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades in his hand while standing in mid-air. Two black lotus flowers bloomed under his feet, supporting his figure. The eyes of the Celestials lit up as if they had seen a rare treasure. The seven Fifth Stage Celestials carefully surrounded him. Song Shuhang softly said, Living Celestials are worth more than dead ones. As his thoughts reached this point, he brought out his Sage Seal and Demonic Seal. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, Demonic Sage Tyrannical Scholar. The two seals came out together and floated behind Song Shuhang, placing heavy pressure on the Celestials in an instant. On the cliff. The Fifth Stage loose cultivator exclaimed, T-Tyrannical (Daddy)[1] Song! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doudou glanced at him disdainfully. [1] Tyrannical sounds like Daddy in Chinese if youre stuttering. Chapter 1550 - How could suChapter a large Celestial have suddenly disappeared Chapter 1550: How could such a large Celestial have suddenly disappeared The Fifth Stage loose cultivator was utterly shocked. He hadnt thought that the person this dog fellow daoist had randomly called was actually the first Sage in 1,000 years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Never could he have imagined that this dog fellow daoist had such a wide network of contacts. Moreover, when the dog fellow daoist was speaking with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song just now, it was as if they were peers. It could be heard from the tone with which the two were speaking that the relationship between them was very good. Anyway, he had absolutely not thought that the reinforcements the dog fellow daoist was talking about was a Profound Sage. When he saw the two seals, he couldnt help but blurt out Tyrannical Songs name. Immediately afterward, he felt his lower abdomen slightly swell and hurt. It was as if Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs words what is filial piety, what is love? were echoing in his ears. He couldnt stop his body from shrinking down slightly as he became apprehensive. As soon as he cowered, he sensed Doudous gaze of contempt towards him. Once he saw Doudous expression, he immediately remembered Doudous words before, and he quickly waved his hand, and said, Ah, no. I was not calling him daddy just now, I was calling Profound Sage Tyrannical Daddy... Ah no, it is Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Doudou laughed. Hahaha. The golden core loose cultivator hugged his head in distress. Doudou raised his head again and looked at the awe-inspiring Song Shuhang, who was stepping on black lotuses and had two seals floating behind him. He couldnt help but recall the weak Shuhang who had been hiding behind Sixteen back when they first met... At that time, Song Shuhang did not have the slightest capability of resisting when facing Demon Monarch Anzhi, and was then taken by the other party to the Moon Saber Sect. Time really flew by. Unknowingly, Song Shuhang had grown into a powerhouse who could stand mighty by himself. Woof! Doudou suddenly barked. He didnt know why he barked, but he barked anyway because he felt like he would feel very uncomfortable if he didnt. ?????? In the air. [Profound Sage Tyrannical Song?] [Demonic Sage Tyrannical Scholar?] The seven Fifth Stage Celestials got a bad feeling. The other party was clearly a mutated human cultivator who had four cores. How had he suddenly become the first Sage in 1,000 years? However, the Sage Seal would never deceive people. In addition, the oppressive power of the two seals made their legs tremble involuntarily. Was the man before their eyes really Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? As they thought of what Profound Sage Tyrannical Song represented, they couldnt stop their lower abdomen from trembling. A Fifth Stage Celestial said in their language, [It must be an illusory technique. Attack! If he really is a Profound Sage, we cant run away anyway. If hes not, our full-on attack will definitely give him a run for his money.] And so, the seven Fifth Stage Celestials took the initiative and attacked. They prepared to send an attack wherein they used everything they had. A divine bow that was strengthened to the extreme, a divine spear that flashed with lightning, a glorious lightning technique, saber qi that could cut through hills, a revolving magic wheel, the light spear that could penetrate city walls, and a humongous battle ax... They were clearly only seven, but when they used everything they got, they still burst out with a mighty force. In the air, Song Shuhang made his move. His Eye Apertures innate talent, bullet time, began operating on its own. In that instant, the divine bow, lightning spear, lightning technique, sword qi, magic wheel, light spear, and battle ax all seemed to freeze in place in his eyes. The effects of my Eye Apertures innate talent seem to be especially good today... Right... It should be because the Scholarly Sages eye still had not been replaced. Due to having been attacked by the fat ball just a short while back, he had not removed the Sages eye after installing it. It seemed that the effect of the Eye Aperture talent had gotten a boost due to the Sages Eye. Moreover, when he used the Eye Aperture talent this time, he felt as if his body could keep up with his eyes. From his left eye, righteous qi was sent out. With this, the Scholarly Scriptures held by the 21 Holy Apes behind Song Shuhang began to shine brightly. Song Shuhangs physique was greatly strengthened instantly. His body moved, and he trod on the black lotuses, stepping forward in front of the divine arrow. The divine arrow was almost completely still in his eyes, moving painfully slow in his eyes. After being strengthened by the righteous qi of the Sages eye, Song Shuhang waved the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades lightly to block, and then cut down the divine arrow. He continued moving while swinging his blades. The lightning spear, magical technique, saber qi, light spear, magic wheel, and battle ax were all destroyed. It felt very refreshing. It was like he was using a time stop cheat. While the buff of the Sages eye had yet to end, Song Shuhang approached the Fifth Stage Celestial who had thrown the battle ax. This guy was the strongest, and theoretically posed the greatest threat to him. Song Shuhang placed one hand on his shoulder. In the next moment, the effect of the Eye Apertures innate talent ended, and the buff of the Sages eye ended with it. In the eyes of the seven Fifth Stage Celestials, in the instant at which they attacked, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song simply waved his hands and blocked all of their attacks. Then, he put away his treasured saber, and placed his hand on the shoulder of the battle-ax-wielding Celestial. This was speed that left people in utter despair. ?????? I got you. Song Shuhang chuckled and shook his hand. The Celestial was thrown into the air. After it flew upward for about a meter, it suddenly disappeared. It disappeared all of a sudden. It was still flying in the air just then, so how did such a large Celestial suddenly disappear? The remaining six Celestials seemed to be frightened, turning around and fleeing in six different directions. However, before they could even escape, they were stopped. The virtuous lamia, an upper-level ghost spirit with a vague face, and the walls of four kings appeared out of nowhere, blocking the paths of the Celestials who were intending to flee separately. The walls of the four kings, which were over 200 meters tall, also had a width that left the Celestials hopeless. At this time, the virtuous lamia grabbed a Fifth Stage Celestial, and threw it towards Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang caught the Celestial, lifted the other party up high, and then threw them lightly. The Celestial screamed, Aaaaah~ Like its companion, it disappeared the moment it was thrown. A living person had disappeared into thin air. It was as if they had never existed. The ghost spirit with a vague face followed the actions of the virtuous lamia, reaching out, grabbing a Celestial, and throwing it toward Song Shuhang. The eyes of the Celestial who was being thrown over were full of fear. Song Shuhang caught them and tossed them lightly. Another Celestial disappeared. These means were simply too strange. The Celestials had never seen such a form of demonic technique. It wasnt only the Celestial, but even the Fifth Stage loose cultivator below could not understand what was going on. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, what kind of magical technique is this? Did he directly reduce the Celestial to ashes in a single breath? Or could it be that when he lightly threw the Celestials up into the air, the Celestials had actually been thrown into outer space at a speed unperceivable by the naked eye? Aaah. The remaining Celestials, who were blocked by the four walls, let out terrified screams. When they screamed loudly, the QR codes on their foreheads all gleamed and shot out a ray of light. The rays formed a light curtain in the air. In the light curtain, the projection of a tall and beautiful Celestial emerged. The style of this Celestial was different from ordinary Celestials. These Fourth and Fifth Stage Celestials were like mass-produced items on an assembly line. When Song Shuhang looked at them, he didnt notice anything special about them. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, when it came to the Celestial in the projection, they had a pure and beautiful style. Moreover, their appearance even came with its own lighting effect, and their entire person was shining. After the beautiful Celestial whose gender could not be discerned appeared, it stared at Song Shuhang through the light curtain. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose, and his tongue rolled flexibly as he said something in the ancient language. This ancient language line was something he had worked hard at learning. It meant something along the lines of fool. The beautiful Celestial was taken aback, and then it likewise rolled its tongue and began to speak to Song Shuhang in the ancient language. # !#... Unfortunately, Song Shuhang didnt understand it at all. The virtuous lamia and the ghost spirit with a vague face moved again, throwing the four Celestials towards Song Shuhang one by one. Song Shuhang caught these Celestials and tossed them lightly. The four Celestials were all sent to the Palace of Winter in his Inner World to be locked up. The Palace of Winter was really a great thing. Ever since he started sending people into it, Song Shuhang had a feeling that he could no longer stop doing it. The feeling of throwing away the other party and making them suddenly disappear, locking them up in the Palace of Winter, felt simply great. That was a total of seven Celestials, all of which were still alive. When the time came, he could use them to exchange for a lot of pocket money. Of course, before he exchanged them for resources, he would first take away their treasures. Every Fifth Stage celestial being had a small bottle that was similar to a size-reducing purse, as well as a lot of spiritual stones and equipment. There might even be the occasional monster cores and golden cores that they hunted. After the Four Celestials were caught and sent into the Inner World, the light curtain where the beautiful Celestial was being projected lost its source of energy, and also began to dissipate. Before dissipating, it gave Song Shuhang a fierce look, as if it were engraving Song Shuhang into its mind. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you know this guy? It seems they arent someone of a low position within the Celestial Race. Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, I havent studied the Celestial Race... However, from their aura, they should at least be a Venerable Realm Celestial... Venerable Realm. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. I will draw its image in a while and send it to the Nine Provinces Number One Group to ask. I knew that I should have taken a photo just now. After saying that, Song Shuhang stepped down from the air. Each step was accompanied by a black lotus. He landed by Doudous side and gave him a light hugDoudou was in the form of a big monster dog at this time. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Didnt you say that you were going to come to me after five days? I actually believed you. Doudou rolled his eyes, and said, Five days is too long. Im a cultivator, I must seize every minute. If you really dont welcome me, should I just turn around and leave? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Well, youre already here. However, Im taking a break right now. Ive prepared myself to spend the following four days peacefully by studying. Even if youre by my side, there wont be anything fun to do. No problem, I was also planning to just rest for a few days, Doudou said with a smile. Song Shuhang turned and looked at the Fifth Stage loose cultivator. Greetings, Fellow Daoist. The Fifth Stage loose cultivator gratefully said, Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song, for your life-saving grace. Then, he carefully asked, Senior Tyrannical Song, I have a question. Where did those Celestials go? In the hands of those Celestials were the bodies of his companions. If possible, he wanted to recover them and give them a proper buria Chapter 1551 - Energy refiner Chapter 1551: Energy refiner Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang replied, Those Celestials? They didnt disappear. I simply captured them using a magical technique... After all, living Celestials are more valuable than dead ones. After the Fifth Stage loose cultivator heard this, he felt happy. Then can you please help me by checking if the body of my companion Long Qianjun is in the hands of those Celestials, Senior Tyrannical Song? This Fifth Stage loose cultivator was called Daoist Profound Ice. Originally, he and his companion Long Qianjun were exploring a ruin nearby. When the passage between the various realms of the universe opened, it caused some spaces similar to secret realms to appear. These secret realms were actually small nodes in space between the main world and the other worlds. The energy within these small nodes was unstable, and could not form a complete spatial tunnel, so they eventually formed this kind of secret realm space. Through the node, one could enter a small patch of area at another place in the universe. These spatial nodes were very unstable, and could disappear at any time. Moreover, there was no knowing what would be inside. If one was lucky, they could get some good treasures. On the other hand, if they were unlucky, they might find themselves an untimely death and an undesirable gravelike dying in a septic tank. However, for loose cultivators, these secret realm-like spaces were all opportunities that could not be missed. What if they were to get a good treasure from inside them? Daoist Profound Ice and Long Qianjun had just come out of a secret realm when they were attacked by the Celestials. Long Qianjuns strength was relatively low. After being chased by the Celestials for a while, he was shot through by their arrows. His body was then captured by the chains of the Celestial aircraft. Daoist Profound Ice hoped to take back his companions body so that he could give him a proper burial. If Long Qianjuns soul was still there, he might even be able to find a way to have him keep practicing as a ghost. Your companion? My condolences, Song Shuhang said softly. I will search these Celestials for you. However, your companions body might still be on the celestial aircraft. Is the aircraft still there? Doudou replied, The aircraft was destroyed by yours truly. The wreckage isnt that far away. Song Shuhang said, I will catch the three Fourth Stage Celestials first, and then look for the aircraft. At the same time, he sent the virtuous lamia and the ghost spirit with a vague face into the Inner World to search the Celestials who were now imprisoned in the Palace of Winter. Soon, the virtuous lamia and the ghost spirit found a size-reducing bottle on each of the seven Fifth Stage Celestials bodies. Song Shuhang used to have trouble trying to get a size-reducing purse, but now he had 57 small bottles that worked the same way. Inside were a large number of pills, javelins, bows, and arrows, all of which were of the Fifth Stage. If he found himself to have no use for these things, he could simply sell them for spirit stones. The virtuous lamia forcibly undid the restrictions on these small bottles, and searched the items hidden within these small bottles. Sure enough, she found the soulless body of a Fifth Stage cultivator riddled with arrows in one of the small bottles. ?????? Song Shuhang took out the small bottle and sighed when he saw the tragic state of Long Qianjun. The world of cultivators was full of dangers. If careless, even a Fifth Stage golden core cultivator could find themselves dead. Life and death could all take place in the blink of an eye. Is this your friend? Song Shuhang handed the vial to Daoist Profound Ice. Daoist Profound Ice took the bottle, and poured his consciousness into it. Yes, he is my companion, Long Qianjun, Daoist Profound Ice said softly, and a feeling of sadness overwhelmed his heart. He was a Fifth Stage cultivator that had lived for several hundred years, so he thought that he had already seen through life and death. However, when he saw his companion die in front of his eyes, he couldnt prevent this feeling of sadness from erupting within him. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang softly asked, Does he have any means of resurrection? Daoist Profound Ice shook his head. The means of resurrection for people at the Fifth Stage arent easy to obtain. Even the elites of many large sects have no such means. Whats more, we loose cultivators might obtain a resurrection formation as I did, but not have the materials to complete it even after nearly 30 years of searching. Song Shuhang fell silent. It turns out that it was so hard to find a way to revive. It might be because his own resurrection magical treasures had been obtained so easily that he had unknowingly cultivated the idea that they could be found anywhere. In retrospect, he had bought a whole set of Resurrection Gold Coins from Fairy Almighty Seller in one go. He was really lucky. Daoist Profound Ice stretched out his hand, and took out the body of his friend from the bottle before handing the bottle back to Song Shuhang. You can take that bottle... Song Shuhang remarked. There is some fate between us, so you can use it to store your companions body back. Dont refuse, I still have a lot of similar things in my hands. Daoist Profound Ice softly said, Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song. Senior Tyrannical Song, when met in person, was not as scary as the rumors stated. He didnt have the hobby of making others pregnant. After storing the body of Long Qianjun in the small bottle, Daoist Profound Ice took out a package from his robe, and handed it to Song Shuhang. Senior Tyrannical Song, I dont have much to repay you for the grace of saving my life with. However, this is what my companion and I found in the secret realm, please take it. Senior Tyrannical Song saved his life, returned his companions body to him, and even gave him a small storage treasure. This show of kindness left Daoist Profound Ice feeling that he should give something to Senior Tyrannical Song. After thinking about it, he felt that it was too vulgar to directly give the other party spirit stones... In the end, he felt that this treasure that theyd brought out of the secret realm was most suitable. After handing the things to Song Shuhang, Daoist Profound Ice politely said to Song Shuhang and Doudou, Dog fellow daoist, Senior Tyrannical Song, may we meet again in the future if fate permits it. If theres anything that this dog fellow daoist or Senior Tyrannical Song needs help with in the future, you can call me, and I will definitely not refuse to lend a hand. ?????? Daoist Profound Ice then left with the body of his companion. This guy has a good character. Ill tell Yellow Mountain about him, Doudou said softly. Then, he looked at the package in Song Shuhangs hand. What is this? Song Shuhang opened the small package, revealing a mechanical device slightly larger than a fist. It looked very high-tech and had the appearance of a globe... It doesnt have any spiritual energy fluctuations, or any other energy fluctuations. Is it some black technology? Doudou asked. It did not have any energy fluctuations whatsoever, but its complicated structure made people feel that it was valuable. Perhaps because of this, Daoist Profound Ice and his companion brought it out of the secret realm. Song Shuhang stretched out his finger and touched the treasure. The fingertip of the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove receded, and he turned on his smoke state as he used the secret appraisal technique. The cost of the appraisal was very small. Song Shuhang only received a small wound on his smokey body, and there was barely any pain at all. [Energy Refiner: a Fifth Stage magical treasures component. It can extract the energy from various energy ores and convert it into usable pure energy. It can also be used to refine the power in various energy cores, transform them, and make them useful.] An energy refiner? Its the component of a Fifth Stage magical treasure. Song Shuhang stored it in his magical bracelet. He couldnt think of any use for this thing at the moment. And to be honest, a Fifth Stage magical treasure wouldnt be able to help Song Shuhang much. Song Shuhang said, Ill ask if any senior in the group knows how to use this thing... Or I can give it to Senior White, he should be very interested in this kind of thing. While he was talking, he sent his ghost spirit to capture the three Fourth Stage Celestials. Then, he took out his phone, and prepared to enter the Nine Provinces Number One Group to ask around. But when he turned on his phone, he found that he had just received a message. It was the shop operator Little Ke from Huipo No. 1111 Game Equipment Trading Platform, and the message was: Senior Yellow Mountain, the design for the transformer-type immortal boat you requested has been completed. I will now send it to you. If youre satisfied with it, we can send it for production.. These guys were really professional, and they had great efficiency at that. Yesterday, they had agreed to have the design ready for tomorrow morning, and now, here they were. Song Shuhang opened the design and took a look. Of the complicated design and the dazzling professional vocabulary, he understood nothing. It was practically no different from seeing some scribbles. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows, and he replied, Fairy Little Ke, will it really be able to transform? Little Ke replied, Yes, transformation designs are a very simple matter for us. If Senior Yellow Mountain cant understand the designs, you can directly look at the last two pages. Those are the immortal boats car and mecha form. There are several choices for the appearance, you can simply choose one of them. At the same time, one thing became more certain in her mind. Doudou had to be the one buying this transformer-type immortal boat. Senior Yellow Mountain was an expert when it came to immortal boats, and he could understand this kind of design at a glance. Song Shuhang followed Little Kes instructions, and turned directly to the last page. Above, there were various car styles. Song Shuhang only needed to choose one. Then, there were three mecha transformations. Song Shuhang could also choose his favorite state among the three. Song Shuhang said, Doudou, help me see. Which one is better? Woof, are you buying an immortal boat? Doudou immediately became interested. The two began to look at the transformer immortal boats styles and appearance. ?????? Meanwhile. On Western Orchid Island, the busy Island Master Tian Tiankong and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman welcomed a guest. Sorry, Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong... I was involved in some messy incidents on my way to Heavenly Field Island, causing me to lose contact with the outside world. I was only able to rush over now. The guest smiled bitterly. Is little friend Shuhang still here? I came here as agreed upon to take the Sixth Stage Celestial away. Besides that, do you still need help here on Heavenly Field Island? Swordsman Drunken Emperor, you made an agreement with Song Shuhang? Island Master Tian Tiankong replied. However, little friend Shuhang has already left. Chapter 1552 - Get new skill √ Chapter 1552: Get new skill 2 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu He left? The corner of the mysterious scholars mouth twitched. Then, did he leave behind the Sixth Stage Celestial, or at least tell you two Fellow Daoists to relay something to me? Island Master Tian Tiankong said, Nope. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked, I think that he might have forgotten. Scholar, when did you make an appointment with little friend Shuhang? When I was in the group. All of you were there at the time. The mysterious scholar looked up at the sky, feeling his heart stifled. Not only did little friend Shuhang forget, but all of you also did! ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. As Scholar Sober Eye had advanced on the path of cultivation further, his sense of existence had dropped even lower. In the past, people would merely remember his daoist name incorrectly. Later on, his existence would be forgotten every now and then, but now even the things related to him were forgotten. If this were to continue, when Scholar Sober Eye genuinely mastered his cultivation technique in the future, would nobody notice him even when he was standing right in front of them? Would Swordsman Sober Eye change profession, and become an assassin? Anyway, during the few days Fellow Daoist Sober Eye lost contact with the outside world, some things happened. The annual event of the cultivation world started ahead of schedule, and the theme of this event is counter-hunting the Celestials. So... Fellow Daoist Sober Eye, if you have the time, you can choose to participate in this event and catch some Celestials, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman reminded. To be honest, I suspect that the Sixth Stage Celestial Shuhang had might have already been exchanged for rewards. He was certain that little friend Shuhang had forgotten his appointment with Fellow Daoist Sober Eye like them. And since he had forgotten the agreement, the Sixth Stage Celestial he had would naturally be exchanged for rewards! The mysterious scholar was in a foul mood. Forget it, Im not interested in this kind of event. Is there anything you need help with here on Heavenly Field Island? Ill stay for a while and help you out. Since Im already here, I might do something. Thank you, Scholar. Actually, Im currently here on Heavenly Field Island waiting for people like you to come and help out. Island Master Tian Tiankong let out a hearty laugh. ... The mysterious scholar. He felt his heart become even more stifled. The scholar asked, Alright then, what can I do for you? Island Master Tian Tiankong took out his map of Heavenly Field Island, and said, The island-guarding formation on the eastern side is completely broken. It has only been Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman and I who have been desperately repairing the formation. So, can I leave the eastern portion of the formation to Fellow Daoist Sober Eye? The materials and spirit stones needed for the repair of the formation have already been prepared. The scholar looked at the map and nodded. This is a small matter, you can leave it to me. Island Master Tian Tiankong gratefully said, Thank you, Fellow Daoist Sober Eye. The scholar raised his head and looked at the sky. If youre really moved, dont call me Fellow Daoist Sober Eye. If you cant remember my daoist name, follow Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talismans example and simply call me scholar. Im Drunken Sun, how is that in any way related to Sober Eye? Island Master Tian Tiankong immediately replied, Okay, Scholar. ?????? The scholar was already a Seventh Stage Venerablealthough nobody among the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group might remember that. He repaired the island-guarding formation rapidly. The formation of the area he was assigned to was repaired in a mere half an hour. After he completed the repair, he sat under a tree to rest, having decided to go and find Island Master Tian Tiankong in a while to see if there was anything more he could help with. At this time, Island Master Tian Tiankong and Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman came to his area. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Eh? How is the formation here already repaired? I remember that the formation in this area was completely broken before, right? Island Master Tian Tiankong said, My familys formations dont have an auto-repair function. The scholar was speechless. It was me! It was me! I repaired your formation! Half an hour ago, you yourself asked me to help you repair the formation! Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, If we cant remember, then forget it. Maybe its because weve been so busy recently. Island Master Tian Tiankong sighed. Lets go, we should go repair the next area. Then, the two left together. The scholar cried under the tree. He raised his sword, and flew away with a swish~. The scholar was heading to the Jiangnan area to find little friend Song Shuhang. He wasnt that troubled by having to look for Shuhang anyway. After ascending to the Seventh Stage, he needed to strengthen his life-bound magical treasure. To do so, he needed an Eighth Stage materialan Eighth Stage Dog Tooth to be accurate. The scholar remembered that Song Shuhang had an excess supply of such materials in his hands, so he planned on trading with him. In order to trade with little friend Song Shuhang, he had prepared an Eighth Stage ironwood stick. In addition, he had an interesting magical treasure, a pet-shaped manifestation core. It was a magical treasure that could be installed on any object to create a manifestationfor example, if it were to be installed on a stone, it could create a stone manifestation. If it were installed on an iron block, it could create an iron manifestation. And when installed on wood, itd be a wood manifestation... Of course, because it was for fun, the manifestation did not have any power, and could only be used for chatting online or for things like serving tea. The advantage was that its consumption is very low. An ordinary Fifth Stage spirit stone was enough to maintain the manifestation for several decades, or even over 100 years. It was the chat group clone that Song Shuhang dreamt of. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhangs ghost spirit sent the three Fourth Stage Celestials into the Inner World. After Song Shuhang and Doudou recovered the broken Celestial aircraft, one person and one dog headed to Jiangnan University Town. Doudou suggested, Get the seven-seater van, I like it. Its definitely very nice to drive. Song Shuhang said, I prefer the style of an ordinary sedan. Im going to be using this immortal boat for a long time. If I were to participate in a big event in the world of cultivation in the future, wouldnt it look strange for a seven-seater van to come flying in? You think that a sedan flying over looks better? Doudou retorted. You might as well just get it to look like a bicycle. Song Shuhang said, Bicycles are not even as good as hand-guided tractors. After all, a competition for hand-guided tractors has been held in the world of cultivation. Moreover, there is no template for bicycles in the design drawings. One person and one dog discussed while flying. In the end... Doudou suggested, This is it. This 9-seater minivan. The back seats are all flat; theyd be just enough for me to lie down and roll around. Song Shuhang thought about it. Considering that he sometimes needed to bring around more than five people, a 9-seater would be able to meet his needs quite well. Okay, fine. Well go with that. Song Shuhang nodded. Next, what about the mecha form? Does that need to be considered? Of course the bigger, the better, Doudou said with shining eyes. Big is justice, firepower is king. Right. Song Shuhang chose the biggest mecha form. Then, he relayed his choice to the shop operator, Fairy Little Ke. Little Ke replied, Okay, Senior Yellow Mountain. If youve decided, I will arrange the order for you. I can have it be shipped to you tonight at the latest. Please leave a delivery address. It can be shipped over tonight? So fast? After thinking for a while, Song Shuhang left the address of Medicine Masters building to Fairy Little Ke. Should I pay after the goods arrive? Little Ke replied, Yes, we will get in contact with Senior Yellow Mountain for the payment when the goods have been delivered. Please dont worry. Mm-hm, they would get in contact with Senior Yellow Mountain, not Doudou. No problem, do you need me to give you a five-star rating? Song Shuhang asked habitually. Little Ke responded, ???? Sure, feel free to give me a five-star rating. Song Shuhang asked, But before I give you a five-star rating, can I ask you some questions about the language of the ancient era? ... Little Ke. If I dont say yes, are you going to give me a bad review? After a while, Little Ke sent another smiley, and sent: ???? Ok, one last question. Little Ke found it extremely difficult to squeeze out this smiley. Song Shuhang replied, Then its settled. He estimated that Senior White should also be back soon. At that time, he could directly ask Senior White how to roll his tongue for the proper pronunciations. ?????? Song Shuhang took Doudou and descended from the air. When descending, he took out the sheet that Senior White Two had given him, and placed it on himself and the shrunken Doudou, covering the two of them. He also set up an illusion formation to prevent ordinary people from seeing them falling from the sky. After landing... Doudou said, Where do we go to play next? By the way, is the computer you lent me back then still there? I havent been able to go online for a while now. Song Shuhang looked at the time, and said, Lets go over to Medicine Masters building first. I want to study the ancient language, and we can wait to receive the delivery this evening. After all, the shipping address of the immortal boat was Medicine Masters building. One person and one dog maintained the illusion formation as they headed out of the school premises under a sheet. On the way, Shuhang passed by a parking lot with Doudou in his arms. From a distance, he saw an off-road vehicle rushing into the parking lot. It drifted as it parked beautifully beside the lateral parking space, failing to get into it. Doudou sent a secret sound transmission. Why does that car look familiar? Song Shuhang replied, We should squat down and hide. Were really lucky not to have been crushed yet. One person and one dog, draped in a sheet, shrank down. After a while, Fairy Dongfang Six got out of the car. She turned her head and looked around, finding no one around her. Afterward, she quickly released a low-level illusion technique that enveloped herself and the car. Then, she reached out and grabbed her huge off-road vehicle, lifted it up, and put it in the lateral parking space with a bang. Fairy Dongfang Six clapped her hands in satisfaction. Get Parking Skill Then, she took out her mobile phone. Hello, Fellow Daoist Creation, Im here. Mm-hm~ Okay, I wont talk about it with little friend Shuhang. Mm-hm~ I understand, we can give him a surprise then. Its settled then, I will go over to you now. After saying that, Fairy Dongfang Six undid the illusion technique and left the school premises. ... Song Shuhang. A surprise from Senior Creation? Chapter 1553 - A combination of Doudou + Thrice Reckless + Senior White Chapter 1553: A combination of Doudou + Thrice Reckless + Senior White Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The content of Fairy Dongfang Sixs call gave Song Shuhang too big a surprisethe surprise was actually so big that it made him feel a little uncomfortable. Song Shuhang began to consider whether to switch out with his clone at Western Orchid Island. A clone was meant to take on the troubles of the main body anyway, right? Although it was true that their senses would be shared, with the clone as a buffer, the pain that the main body would suffer would be reduced by a notch. It was only after Fairy Dongfang Six had left that Song Shuhang and Doudou dared continue to breathe. Previously, the two of them didnt even dare to breathe in fear of being discovered. Doudou said, Shuhang, I feel that the area between your eyebrows is pretty dark these days... Ive given it some thought, and have decided to move out. Yellow Mountain gave me a good bit of funds this time, so I plan on renting a place near yours. As for what True Monarch Yellow Mountain had told him earlierthat he could come out to play for only one dayhe had long forgotten about it. Song Shuhang hugged Doudou tightly. Good brother, we should share blessings as well as difficulties. Our relationship isnt just that of brothers, but even better than that. Even if I were to become so poor that I only had a single bowl of rice, I would still give you half of the bowl. Im living in such a large place like Medicine Masters building, so how could I possibly not let you live with me? You dont need to be polite, youre welcome to stay. After saying that, Song Shuhang hugged Doudou and quickly ran to Medicine Masters building. Doudou shouted, Will you listen to me?! Damn you, just a few months ago, I could still grab you and throw you into the sky. Dont worry, I have the Inner World. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, If Senior Creation really comes over to give me a big surprise, cant I just hide? We can simply hide in the Inner World. Doudous eyes lit up when he heard his words. Right! We can always hide if we cant fight them head-on. Shuhang, youre right. Anyway, Im hungry. Can we go and buy some milk-flavored dog food? Last time, I found a dog food store that sells all kinds of flavors of dog food, and its milk flavor is the most fragrant, Doudou strongly urged. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and said, Ill treat you to whatever you want to eat. Doudou probably didnt know that his Inner World could become completely unreliable at critical times, with it running away before even he could. However, he would naturally not tell this to Doudou. Good brothers shared not only blessings, but difficulties as well. ?????? After a whole day, Song Shuhang had accompanied Doudou to go shopping, bought a lot of food, and then headed back to Medicine Masters building. Afterward, he went back to multitasking. While he was playing games with Doudou, his consciousness had entered the Learning God System, starting to learn the ancient language. Learning made him happy~ Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Games and study complemented each other, and time flew by so fast that it was already dusk before he knew it. Doudou had kept his big monster dog form. He was flexibly operating the mouse and keyboard. By the way, I wanted to ask something... Shuhang, are you sick? Although he could take on a human form, he was still more used to his monster dog form. Doudou said, Ever since this afternoon, youve been trembling non-stop, and while we were chatting, I could hear your voice trembling. Hehe~ Dont worry, Im not sick. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Its just that while I was playing with you, I was also studying the language of the ancient era. The language of the ancient era is quite difficult to learn, and my Learning God System comes with its own punishment system. Ive been trembling because of the electric shocks from the punishments. F*ck, have you been trembling all this time because you were continuously electrocuted? Doudous eyes widened. This guy was constantly getting electrocuted and trembling nonstop, yet could still chat and play games with him? Doudou couldnt help but think of what Song Shuhang had said to him before... Feel the pain, endure the pain, and get used to the pain. This guy couldnt have already entered the fourth stage, and begun to enjoy the pain, could he? Ding dong~ At this time, the doorbell to Medicine Masters building rang. Doudou asked, Theres a guest? Considering the time, could it be a friend of yours who has come to call you to eat out? Its Saturday today, so my friends only had class for half the day. They should have all gone home after the morning. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, With that said, it should be the express delivery with the immortal boat we ordered. Doudou doubtfully said, So fast? We only sent the designs over this morning, yet the product has already arrived? The last time I ordered, it hadnt been this fast. I chose an already existing immortal boat model. They simply had to put it together and add a transformation feature, so it isnt that surprising for the delivery to be this fast, Song Shuhang said. After he pushed his laptop to Doudous feet, he said, Come on, take over for me. Ill get the delivery and come back right away. Doudou shouted, Wait, wait a minute! Were at the big boss right now, my hind feet arent as flexible as my front paws. Song Shuhang waved his hand, Multitasking is a very practical skill for cultivators. Doudou, you got this, I believe you can do it. Bang~ He waved his hand, closed the door, and headed downstairs. Woof, woof, woof! Damn it, whatever! If were talking about multitasking, I used to chat with six Chuchus all by myself! Doudou let out a hot-blooded cry as his front paw controlled his own device, wildly knocking on the mouse and keyboard. His hind legs controlled Song Shuhangs mouse and keyboard, using Song Shuhangs character to assist him. His four legs kept flailing about, just as if he was convulsing. ?????? Song Shuhang quickly ran downstairs and opened the door to Medicine Masters building. The doorbell continued to ring. Song Shuhang called, Is it the express delivery? Im coming right away. Outside the house, a cold voice calmly said, No... This isnt an express delivery, Ive come to check the water meter. ... Song Shuhang. The scholar calmly said, Its me, Scholar Drunken Sun. Scholar Drunken Sun? Song Shuhang looked dazed. Wait, if he remembered correctly... He quickly took out his mobile phone and checked the name he marked. Scholar Drunken Moone. The pronunciation should be similar to Drunken Moone, right? Why had it become Drunken Sun? Song Shuhang opened the door, and saw the strange but familiar face of the scholar. Scholar Drunken Moone? Song Shuhang reconfirmed cautiously. The scholar calmly said, Little friend Shuhang, its Drunken Sun, not Drunken Moon. Song Shuhang scratched his head. So... was it because he recorded the wrong name on his phone? Or was it that Scholar Drunken Moone had finally forgotten his own daoist name? When I get the chance, I will check with Senior Northern River. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Scholar, please come in. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Scholar Drunken M no, Scholar Drunken Sun, did you go to Heavenly Field Island? The scholar nodded. But I heard that you left, so I flew here from Heavenly Field Island to find you. Huh? But when I was back at Western Orchid Island, which is right beside Heavenly Field Island, I left a clone. If you needed something, you could have directly gone to Western Orchid Island to look for my clone. Didnt Island Master Tian Tiankong and Senior Seven Lives Talisman tell you about this? Song Shuhang looked puzzled. ... Scholar Drunken Sun. They had heartlessly forgotten about him, and didnt mention anything at all. When Scholar Drunken Sun remembered what happened on Heavenly Field Island, his eyes became wet. Song Shuhang said, Perhaps Island Master Tian Tiankong and Senior Seven Lives Talisman were too busy, so they forgot to mention this to you. ... Scholar Drunken Sun. Do you still need to study the Sixth Stage Celestial? Ive been keeping it for you, Song Shuhang said... well, he had actually forgotten about the agreement before this moment. It wasnt until he saw Scholar Drunken Moone that he remembered it again. Fortunately, he wisely left a clone on Western Orchid Island! At least Scholar Drunken Moone wouldnt blame him this way. Sure enough, little friend Shuhang, you are much better than those two heartless men, Scholar Drunken Sun said emotionallyhe found Song Shuhang to truly be worthy of someone who had once suffered the same illness as him. The scholar said, Anyway, forget about that Sixth Stage Celestial. I heard that Celestials have become involved in this times annual event. Moreover, Senior Yellow Mountain and the others should have already gotten to study some. Little friend Shuhang, you should just take your Celestials to the event. Im here mainly because I want to make a transaction with you. Song Shuhang said, Scholar, do tell. Song Shuhang felt very guilty because he had accidentally forgotten his agreement with the scholar before. Therefore, if the scholar wanted to trade with him, he would definitely try his best to satisfy his demands. The scholar said, I remember that when little friend Shuhang was forging the Eighth Stage-level Combined Magical Treasure, there was a surplus of Eighth Stage dog teeth. Is that right? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yes, after forging the magical treasure, I still have two Eighth Stage dog teeth left with me. At that time, hed gotten 10 Eighth Stage dog teeth, two of which were used to forge two sets of the Combined Magical Treasure, and six of which were used to exchange for four tufts of Eighth Stage rabbit fur. As such, he still had two left. I want to exchange for an Eighth Stage dog tooth. Would you be willing to take an Eighth Stage ironwood stick in exchange? The scholar took out the ironwood stick and handed it to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took the ironwood stick and nodded. No problem. The Eighth Sage dog tooth was useless to him anyway. Since a senior of the group had a use for it, and was asking to exchange for it with something of equivalent value, of course he was happy to go through with it. He took out an Eight Stage dog tooth from his Inner World, and gave it to the scholar. Thank you, little friend, the scholar said with a smile. After the transaction was completed, the scholar took out that interesting magical treasure, the pet-shaped manifestation core, and gave it to Song Shuhang. Right, Ill give this thing to you, little friend. Just take it as a bonus for the transaction this time. Song Shuhang curiously asked, What is this? Shuhang, didnt you always want a chat group clone? This pet-shaped manifestation core should be able to do that for you. The scholar then explained the function of the core to Song Shuhang. So, the core condenses a manifestation of myself out of whatever I place it on? If I were to place it on gold, would it create a golden Song Shuhang manifestation? Song Shuhang immediately thought of the gold sand he had. The scholar said, Naturally. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin and fell into thought. What if... I installed it on a car? This... Actually, I havent tried this out, the scholar replied. Am I seeing things? Why do I feel that Shuhangs thinking is a combination of Doudou + Thrice Reckless + Senior White? When facing Song Shuhang, he seemed to be facing the above three all at the same time. Song Shuhang said, I will try it out if I have the chance. Chapter 1554 - Five-star express delivery Chapter 1554: Five-star express delivery Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang had just ordered a mecha-transforming immortal boat. When it arrived, should he install this core on it, and see if a manifestation would be condensed from the immortal boat? If the experiment was successful, then his immortal boat would become even more interesting. He could have it take his place in chatting with the group. And when it was needed, he simply needed to call it, and it would come flying over as it transformed into a 9-seater minivan. And in places where nobody would see it, it could transform into a giant mecha. Add some weapons to it, and it would possess considerable combat power. If the manifestation could open the Inner World, it would be even more interesting. It would be tantamount to having an extra clone. Actually, Song Shuhang had another bold idea in mindcould this pet-shaped manifestation core, in addition to being installed on inanimate objects, be installed on living creatures as well? For example, what would happen if he placed it on Doudou? He would not tell this idea to others for the time being. He planned on first looking for an ordinary puppy or kitten to test it out. ?????? The scholar asked, By the way, little friend Shuhang, do you have a free room here? I need to meditate for a while to figure out how to upgrade my life-bound magical treasure. When he received the Eighth Stage dog tooth from Song Shuhang, he couldnt help but think of many possible ways to level up his life-bound magical treasure. These flashy plans were precious epiphanies. He wanted to write them down while they were still fresh in his mind so that he could reference them when the time came for him to upgrade his life-bound magical treasure. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, No problem, the whole building is empty right now. You can stay in any room you want. If the scholar wanted to stay, he would certainly welcome the other party wholeheartedly~ If Dharma King Creation really came to surprise him, at least there would be one more person to share the experience with him. Thank you, little friend. The scholar grabbed the Eighth Stage dog tooth. After entering Medicine Masters building, he chose a room at random, laid down layers of formations, and rushed to enter a state of meditation. After receiving the scholar into the house, Song Shuhang closed the door and returned to his room. There, Doudou was sitting on the ground, his whole body still convulsing. He had controlled two characters by himself, and his level of control was quite good. Surprisingly, it looked like the game boss would be overwhelmed if this continued. Song Shuhang asked, Do you need me to take over? Theres no need, just watch me defeat this boss in one breath while I control two characters by myself! Woof, woof, woof, I will definitely be able to do it. Aaaah! Doudou let out a hot-blooded cry. He seemed to have fallen in love with the feeling of controlling two characters on his own. All right. Song Shuhang smiled, turned on the phone, and sent a private message to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Senior Northern River, are you there? Yes, whats the matter? It was the ever-online Northern River, who was almost never offline all 365 days a year. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Northern River, I wanted to confirm something with you. The pronunciation of Senior Scholars name is similar to Drunken Moone, right? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator confirmed, Mm-hm, I have recorded a few homophonic sounds here, including the Drunken Soon, Drunken Mown, and Drunken Goon... So that should be the right pronunciation. Song Shuhang: But... the scholar came to me today, and he said that his daoist name isnt Drunken Moone, but Drunken Sun. I even confirmed it twice. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Drunken what? Song Shuhang: Drunken Sun, I heard it clearly. He was very certain that it was Sun. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ?????? This day has finally come. The scholar has forgotten his own daoist name. Song Shuhang: Thats what I was thinking as well. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Change the remark for his daoist name, and add Drunken Sun at the end of Drunken Moone. Lets call him Drunken Sun for now. I hope that he doesnt remember it wrongly again. Song Shuhang: Thats a good way to deal with it. Right, Senior Northern River, after I fell unconscious last time, did everyone place a formation in my body? Haha, yeah. Senior Yellow Mountain was worried that you might accidentally blow up again, so he united us fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to set up a sealed defensive formation on your body. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly thought of something. Wait... F*ck, have you ascended to the Sixth Stage? No, Im still in the Fifth Stage Realm. However, when I got another golden core, the formation placed in my body disappeared. Song Shuhang burst into tears. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Song Shuhang asked, Senior Northern River, can you set up that formation again? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Explode, Shuhang! Song Shuhang: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: That formation was a seal placed on you after the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group combined their powers and worked under the lead of Senior White and Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. After the Immortal Feast, the fellow daoists already went back to their respective homes, so if you want us to set up the formation again, it will be very difficult. Shuhang, pay attention to your safety when you practice. Song Shuhang: I see, thank you, Senior Northern River. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: However, for the formation to have broken after you got another golden core means that you are now at the level of a Sixth Stage True Monarch. Perhaps... the hidden danger of self-destruction is no longer a problem. If youve got time, ask a senior to do a check-up on you. That makes sense. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Perhaps the self-destruction hazard was gone? When he thought about this, Song Shuhang felt relieved. After finishing the call with Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Doudou. Doudou had already steamrolled the boss, and he let out a long breath of relief. Awesome! Song Shuhang said, Good job. Doudou asked, Shuhang, say, do you think my tail would be able to control a device on its own, allowing me to control three characters at once? Song Shuhang replied, If you can have two tails, then perhaps its possible. Doudou said, Let me think about it. Phoenix Slayer can grow several tails, what reason is there that I cant do so as well? ... Song Shuhang. Maybe the fact that youre an entirely different species from Senior Phoenix Slayer? ?????? At Phoenix Slayers immortal cave... Young Master Phoenix Slayer pinched his chin, staring at a pan in a daze. The pan was round, and it looked great. After hesitating for a long time, Young Master Phoenix Slayer made a light leap, and his figure shrank rapidly in mid-air, and he shrank to the size of a cat in the blink of an eye. He landed steadily in the pan, and sat on it with a satisfied expression on his face. Young Master Phoenix Slayer softly said, Ive found my new meditation posture. I will be using this to replace the futon. I feel that my meditation speed should be able to increase by two percent. Before that silly Doudou ascends to the Fifth Stage, I must at least reach the level of transcending the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage, or even directly ascend the Sixth Stage. Young Master Phoenix Slayer wanted Doudou to know that even if it ascended to the Fifth Stage, he would always hold it down by half a stage, and he would still be Doudous nemesis. ?????? Night fell. The moon was bright, and the stars were scarce. At this time, Little Ke, the shop operator in charge of the immortal boat Song Shuhang had ordered, sent another message. Senior Yellow Mountain, are you still online? Song Shuhang replied, Im here. Right, didnt they say that the express delivery would arrive today? Its already deep into the night now. Is the express delivery coming now? Its great that youre still online. Your express delivery will arrive soon. Please be prepared to receive it. Fairy Little Ke sent a smiley face. Song Shuhang asked, How do I receive it? Will it be by flying sword? Or will it be delivered by other means? It was already so late, so it couldnt be an ordinary express delivery, right? Previously, he had been wondering if he would meet Sima Jiang today, who might fly over to make the delivery. Fairy Little Ke said, Ah, right, I almost forgot to tell Senior Yellow Mountain. Senior, would you please turn on your computer and plug in the network cable? ? Song Shuhang. Plug the network cable into the computer and receive the delivery? Wait... Fairy Little Ke, you arent actually sending me an immortal boat in a game, right? The design was ready in the morning, it was manufactured on the same day, and it could even arrive at night. Could it be that Little Ke was really sending him over an immortal boat in the game? Song Shuhang said, Fairy Little Ke, I ordered a real immortal boat, the kind to be used in real life. Little Ke replied, Senior Yellow Mountain, dont worry. The new delivery person from our side is quickly approaching, but he needed to confirm the location with you through the Internet. So thats what it was. Song Shuhang nodded. He turned his head. Doudou was tired from playing, and was eating dog food while watching a TV series. Song Shuhang brought his computer over, then got the network cable, and connected it to the computer. He then logged in to the Huipo No. 1111 Game Equipment Trading Platform to contact Little Ke. Alright, I have already used the computer to go online. Song Shuhang sent a message to Little Ke. Ive received it. Senior Yellow Mountain, please dont disconnect from the Internet at this time. Fairy Little Ke sent a smiley face. Song Shuhang replied, Okay. He had just finished typing this word, and suddenly there was a soft bang from his modem. It seemed that sparks were coming from the modem. Was there a short circuit? It couldnt be, could it? He had just promised Fairy Little Ke that he would remain connected to the Internet, yet the modem exploded as soon as he turned his head? Just as Song Shuhang was in thought, a beam of current was ejected from the network cable. It was described as an electric current, but it did not cause paralysis or any harm. It seemed to only be energy that was in the shape of an electric current. Electricity continuously gushed out from the network cable, and condensed and formed by Song Shuhangs side. Doudou, who was watching a movie in the distance, went over in his monster dog form and stayed behind Song Shuhang, staring at the current. Soon, the current condensed into a human form. When Song Shuhang saw it, he felt a little pressurethis figure was exactly the same as the ancient language tutor he had in the Learning God System, the one who constantly used electric balls to electrocute him. The humanoid figure smiled, and said, Hello, are you Mister Yellow Mountain and Doudou? Your express delivery has arrived. She looked at the location of the living room. Can you clear the space for the express delivery? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang nodded stiffly, pushing away the sofa in the living room, and trying to make enough space. The humanoid figure stretched out her hand to reveal a magical treasure on her arm. It was a spatial magical treasure. When she turned her hand on the magical treasure, a container fell out. The express delivery has arrived. I wish Mister Yellow Mountain a happy day. Please remember to give me a good review. After saying that, she went into the network cable again and disappeared. ... Song Shuhang. Doudou asked, Is this the real life version of coming out of the screen to punch you? Doudous words reminded Song Shuhang of something. If he did not leave this electric current girl a good review, would she actually crawl through the Internet to punch him? Chapter 1555 - I want to merge them with the immortal boat (2 in 1) Chapter 1555: I want to merge them with the immortal boat (2 in 1) Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, The speed of the delivery was so fast. Its already this late into the night, yet theyre still hard at work delivering the orders. This kind of attitude and efficiency... deserves a five-star rating, no? Doudou nodded. You do have a point. However, the account you used to buy the immortal boat was Stupid Yellow Mountains. We can just wait a few days after receiving the goods and then give a bad review. At that time, even if she wants to crawl through the Internet cables and hit someone, it would be Stupid Yellow Mountain. ... Song Shuhang. He felt that at least 30% of why Senior Yellow Mountain was so tired every day was Doudous fault. Lets open the box and see what the customized immortal boat looks like. Doudou rolled on the ground, transformed into a big monster dog, and began to unbox the huge box for Song Shuhang. After the box was opened, a silver-white minivan was revealed. It was over five meters in length, yet it looked elegant and beautiful. The logo of the car was a logo Song Shuhang had never seen before, a small pagoda within a circle. Song Shuhang opened the door, and found that the interior was similar to that of a normal minivan, just that the configurations of this one were more advanced. Huh? Surprisingly, this vehicle seems to suit my tastes. Next time, Ill also order one of these immortal boats for myself. Doudou shrunk his body and went to the backseats. He skillfully laid down all the seats in the back row, and then gently pressed a button on the back of the main drivers seat, causing an inflatable bed to expand, and thus creating a large bed at the back of the car. Doudou happily said, Woof~ They really installed an air bed. When I ordered a hand-guided tractor style immortal boat previously, I strongly requested them to add this design. They actually added it to your immortal boat this time. Woof, woof~ After shrinking his body, he rolled around in the back of the minivan immortal boat. Rolling from the front to the back, and then from the back to the front. After a round of rolling, Doudou stretched out his paws to pull at the rear of the car, pulling out of a dog food bowl. Haha, they also added this design, Doudou said happily. He took out the dog food he bought with Song Shuhang during the day, and poured it all into the bowl. Then, the place where the computer can be set... Yes, this is it. This way, I can just play on my stomach. Woof~ I like this car, it satisfies me too much, Doudou concluded. As long as the speed satisfies me, I must order one for myself. ... Song Shuhang. He wondered if it was just him seeing things, but why did he get the feeling that this minivan immortal boat was tailor-made for Doudou? The various designs seem to be placed to satisfy Doudous hobbies. The whole car revealed its thoughtfulness towards Doudou. Doudou suggested, Lets goooo. Shuhang, lets go for a drive. Wait, let me first ask how this immortal boat operates, Song Shuhang said. He went onto the Huipo No. 1111 Game Equipment Trading Platform and contacted Fairy Little Ke. Ive received the immortal boat. Is there an instruction manual? Little Ke quickly replied, Yes, Senior Yellow Mountain. The instruction manual is in the storage compartment of the immortal boats passenger seat. In addition, your immortal boat has three operating modes. The minivan mode, immortal boat mode, and mecha mode. You can try them out. Song Shuhang replied, Okay, Ill check it out. In such a short period of time, they were even able to produce an instruction manual. They were truly professional providers of immortal boats. Song Shuhang opened the storage compartment, and found that it contained a thick manual. Besides the instruction manual, there were the vehicles purchase invoice, certificate of conformity, driving permits, and the like... There was even a license plate. As expected of professionals, Song Shuhang praised Fairy Little Ke again in his mind. He flipped through the instruction manual. The minivan mode was similar to that of an ordinary car. The immortal boat mode was an enhancement of the minivan mode, and it had a series of functions like illusion mode, shield deployment, flight control, diving, escape, and space flight. Generally speaking, the maneuvering method of this immortal boat was simplified as much as possible, and it seemed to be foolproof. It looked like it was simplified so that it could be operated even by a dog. Why do I keep on getting the feeling that this is not my immortal boat but Doudous? This feeling in Song Shuhangs heart became stronger and stronger. He entered the main drivers seat, and familiarized himself with the interface of the immortal boat mode. After writing down the driving method, Song Shuhang nodded. Alright, lets go and fly around. ?????? Song Shuhang loaded the immortal boat into the Inner World, went out of Medicine Masters Building, and then found an empty space to bring it out. After entering the immortal boat, he first turned on its illusion mode to prevent ordinary people from peeking at them. Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed onto the screen in the drivers seat, injecting spiritual energy into the immortal boat. This was the process to activate the immortal boat. The immortal boat was also a kind of magical treasure, and the owner needed to activate it before using it. This was a process of having the treasure recognize its master. The spiritual energy of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? continuously poured into the immortal boat, and the spiritual energy wandered through the body of the immortal boat. After 10 breaths, the activation was over, and the process of having it recognize its master was completed. Now, its time to enter the immortal boat mode and deploy the shields. Song Shuhang quickly operated the immortal boat. The steering wheel of the minivan was converted into a control stick like those in small aircraft. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, The whole process is dumbed down a lot, but its very much suitable for newcomers like me. If he were to operate a standard immortal boat, he might not even be able to get it to fly. But with this kind of integrated driving and flying system, he was quickly able to get a hang of it. Boom~ The four wheels of the minivan retracted, and it took on the form of a shuttle as it rose into the sky according to Song Shuhangs operation. Song Shuhang asked, Where do we go strolling? Doudou said, Of course it would have to be in space. If youre still flying in the atmosphere after buying an immortal boat, whats the point? If you wanted to do that, then you should have just bought a plane. Song Shuhang responded, That makes sense... After saying that, he operated the immortal boat to frantically rush to the sky with a kick of the accelerator. The immortal boat got faster and faster, breaking past the speed of sound within 10 seconds and still accelerating. Compared to flying with a sword, an immortal boat was more secure. Moreover, after Song Shuhang found himself sitting in the immortal boat, his fear of heights seemed to disappear. ...Perhaps the thick shell of the immortal boat gave him a sense of security far beyond that of the guardrails. Or perhaps there were other factors at play that were temporarily unclear. Song Shuhang kept stepping on the accelerator to speed up the immortal boat. This feeling of extreme speed gave him a kind of stimulation. This was the first time that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song actually found pleasure in speed. Perhaps my fear of high speeds has been cured, Song Shuhang thought. How refreshing! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Man aims to conquer the blue sky and pursues exciting speeds! Beep, beep, beep, beep~ At this time, the immortal boat let out a series of rapid cries. Doudou suspiciously asked, A siren? Were we overspeeding? Song Shuhang looked down at the interface... [Alert: the immortal boats energy reserve has dropped low, please replenish energy. Add spirit stones, charge the immortal boat, add jet fuel, or continue to input spiritual energy for the immortal boat to maintain its normal operations.] Song Shuhang replied, Its not that we were speeding. The immortal boat is running out of energy. Thats right. After all, its a new car. Its impossible for it to be filled up. Doudou said, Then quickly replenish its energy with spirit stones. Where do we replenish it? There are several cells that can be found in the armrest of the drivers seat, Song Shuhang said. I have a few spirit stones on me, they should be enough. He currently had over 30 Sixth Stage spirit stones. He remembered getting these spirit stones back when he had sold the blood god pearls to Daoist Priest Horizon. Afterward, the spirit stones that Song Shuhang had only kept on increasing. Doudou said, Give them to me. Ill place them in for you. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and transferred all the spirit stones from his magical bracelet over to Doudou. Doudou loaded all the spirit stones he got from Song Shuhang into the immortal boat. The immortal boats energy quickly rose, and crossed the warning line again. Doudou said, Ive put in all 30 Sixth Stage spirit stones, as well as some fragmented spirit stones. ... Song Shuhang. From today onward, please call him Song Completely Broke Shuhang. After all the spirit stones were placed in, the immortal boats energy cell had only increased to one percent. By estimation, the full battery capacity of this immortal boat was based on a Ninth Stage Spirit Stone. Song Shuhang asked, With more than 30 Sixth Stage spirit stones, how long can we move around? Doudou said, If you were to drive normally, it should last for 10 years. An immortal boat doesnt consume much energy. However, if you have to maintain the immortal boats shield after entering space, the energy consumption will increase. Song Shuhang felt relieved after hearing this. Moreover, this immortal boat was a hybrid, and his own spiritual energy could be used to fuel it if he had spare energy. Currently, he had five cores, allowing him to have a quantity of spiritual energy equivalent to a Sixth Stage Spiritual Emperor. With this, he could maintain the operation of the immortal boat for a long time. At this moment, Doudou said, Shuhang, can we check out the mecha mode? Song Shuhang replied, No problem, come over to the passenger seat. Doudou rolled and quickly climbed into the passenger seat. Song Shuhang began to switch the mode. The mecha form. Cling~ A pleasant noise came from the immortal boat. On the screen at the drivers seat, a demonstration of the transformation of the immortal boat appeared. The original shuttle-shaped immortal boat split apart, and mechanical arms and legs stretched out. At the same time, there was a pair of wings that extended on its back. In a short two moments, the immortal boat had switched to the mecha mode. Song Shuhang thought to himself, I keep on feeling like Ive experienced this somewhere else before. Right, he remembered now. During the hand-guided tractor competition, he had participated in Senior Phoenix Slayers place. The hand-guided tractor remodeled by Senior Phoenix Slayer at the time had a transformation feature, which could turn it into a big wheel to crush others. Unfortunately, this mode was later judged foul, and was prohibited from further use. Otherwise, Song Shuhang might have gotten into the top six in the hand-guided tractor competition. After switching to the mecha mode, the operation interface of the immortal boat had also undergone some changes. There were now several more functions. For example, an attack mode... This mode required Song Shuhang himself to add an offensive magical treasure to the immortal boat, and it was only for display at the moment. In addition, there was a crazy escape mode. What is this mode? Doudous little paw clicked on the crazy escape mode with a light tap. In the next moment, the crazy escape mode was activated. F*ck, how did it get activated? Doudou criedhe wasnt the owner of the immortal boat, so why could he activate this function? Song Shuhang calmly replied, The crazy escape mode is an emergency measure. Because the owner of the immortal boat might fall unconscious, anyone inside the immortal boat can activate this function. This was what the manual said. What will happen after its activa Woof!! Doudous face hit the sidewall of the immortal boat. The spiritual energy stored in the immortal boat burned frantically. The energy of the spirit stones was all consumed, and instantly transformed into a driving force to push the immortal boat forward. The immortal boat in the form of mecha exploded in speed, leaping forward violently. It was as if rocket boosters had been added behind the immortal boat. Song Shuhang said, As you can see, after the activation of this mode, the immortal boat will lift all restrictions, and have its speed increased to the limit. Even if it falls apart, it will not hesitate to continue. In short, its the definition of fast! So fast that theres no saving it. At this time, the speed of the immortal boat had already exceeded what his normal eye could bear. Only the Sages eye that was in his left eye socket could catch the things that were passing by quickly. Woof... Can you brake? Doudous body was clinging to the wall of the immortal boat. Because the immortal boat was speeding up so frantically, he was almost stuck to the wall. Song Shuhang replied, Once the crazy escape mode is activated, the brakes are disabled. Even the shield is only maintained at its lowest limit. All energy is prioritized for speed. So to speak, this was truly a mode where speed was everything. When looking for the ultimate speed, the brakes would just be a cumbersome thing, and would be discarded... Woof, did I get into trouble again? Doudou felt a little trembling in his body. This speed was too fast, and he was a little uncomfortable. He felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. And what worried him even more was that Song Shuhang had two problems, a fear of heights and a fear of high speeds. Now that the speed of the immortal boat had exploded to this state, if Song Shuhangs fear of high speeds broke out, would he still be able to drive the immortal boat smoothly? He turned around tremblingly and looked at Song Shuhang. Shuhang, are you okay? Woof... I feel like vomiting. Song Shuhang calmly said, Im fine. With the help of the powerful vision of the Sages eye, he calmly piloted the immortal boat... Now that he was still flying into space, he simply needed to immerse himself in rushing upward. ... Doudou. I feel that something is wrong with you. At such a terrifying speed, shouldnt you be screaming and feel like vomiting? How can you be so calm?! Dont worry, Doudou. We will be able to reach space safely. Song Shuhang gave Doudou a gentle smile. I feel it now, its very exciting! Doudou responded, Huh? This kind of extreme speed, my entire person seems to be integrated into it. My mind seems to have merged with the immortal boat. Every time the immortal boat breaks through another level of speed, I feel particularly refreshed. Song Shuhang explained to Doudou how he was currently feeling. Doudou responded, Woof~ Blegh~ He understood now: Song Shuhangs mind had broken. It had to be because his fear of high speeds had exploded with all its might, leaving Song Shuhang utterly frightened such that he broke down. After he broke down, he didnt feel scared anymore. Its all my fault this time. Doudou leaned weakly against the wall of the immortal boat. He could feel that the speed of the immortal boat was still increasing, making him feel like he could not breathe. Doudou felt that his dog life was in shambles. Song Shuhang softly said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise. The virtuous lamia appeared. She stretched out her hand, gently picked Doudou up, and protected him in her arms. Then, she looked at the scenery passing by outside the immortal boat. After a pause, the virtuous lamia said, Aaaaaah~ After a four-tone Song Shuhang-style scream, Fairy @# tilted her head and fell softly. Fairy @#%, who hadnt played dead for a long time, finally found an opportunity to do so. ... Doudou. It was unknown how long it took, but when Doudou was about to collapse, the immortal boat burst out of the atmosphere, and rushed straight toward the moon. Song Shuhang looked down at the immortal boats control interface... its energy was almost completely consumed. The [Crazy Escape Mode] was simply a money-burner. According to Doudou, that amount of energy should have been able to maintain the normal flight of the immortal boat for 10 years. However, it was all used up in such a short time, all for the sake of speed. Because the method of activation was simple and crude, most of the spiritual energy was wasted. However... the effect of the crazy escape mode was very good. Its speed had reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Stage, and might even be beyond that. Looking at it from another angle, one could think of it as a Peak Seventh Stage Escape Technique. If it was used to escape, it would have great results. Consuming more than 30 Sixth Stage spirit stones in exchange for a Peak Seventh Stage Escape Technique was not a loss. The only problem was that for Song Shuhang, it was virtually useless. The enemies he generally faced could instantly destroy him. And when it came to these enemies... It was impossible for Song Shuhang to escape by relying on this technique. If he really wanted to escape, he would have to rely on the Inner World. A Seventh Stage escape technique was completely meaningless to Song Shuhangs enemies. Therefore, this crazy escape mode was more of a money-burner mode for Song Shuhang. In the future, when he had money or had too much energy in his body, he could burn money for some excitement. Moreover, this mode was very detrimental to the immortal boat. After using it once, the immortal boat would probably need repairs. ?????? The immortal boat continued to rush in space, but its speed had already begun to drop. Doudou weakly said, Are we going to the moon? Song Shuhang replied, Im afraid we wont make it there, the energy has almost been completely consumed. This kind of stimulation from speed gave him an endlessly pleasant aftertaste. Song Shuhang felt that he might fall in love with this kind of crazy acceleration. It seemed that his fear of high speeds had disappeared. Moreover, he had also awakened a desire for speed. Next time, if he accidentally made a grave, death-seeking mistake and Senior White sent him to the sky with a disposable flying sword, he wouldnt be afraid anymore! This was an unexpected gain. While Song Shuhang was thinking about this, the immortal boat continued to get slower and slower. When the energy of the 30 plus Sixth Stage spirit stones had all been expended, the immortal boats crazy escape mode ended. Finally, the immortal boat began to slow down, and various functions began to recover. Under normal circumstances, after the crazy escape mode ended, the immortal boat would take the initiative to find a place to park. But at this time, Song Shuhang and Doudou were in space, and there wasnt really any place to park. After the immortal boat floated for a long time, it turned off and waited to return from the mecha form to the shuttle-shaped immortal boat form. Its finally over. Doudou stood in the passenger seat and shook his bodyif it had lasted any longer, he suspected that he would begin suffering from a fear of high speeds. Song Shuhang regretfully said, Mm-hm, unfortunately, I dont have any more spirit stones on me. He had wanted it to last for a while longer... After all, it was the first time in his life that he felt excited because of high speeds, so he wanted to experience it a while longer. What do we do now? Doudou looked at the outer space beyond the immortal boat. Dont worry, my immortal boat is a hybrid. In addition to the spirit stones, I can instill my own spiritual energy into it to act as an energy source. I was particular about this point when I bought it. Song Shuhang smiled lightly... it was the smile of a penniless man. If he hadnt been so poor, he wouldnt have looked for this hybrid immortal boat. Song Shuhang opened the armrest of the passenger seat again. In addition to the cells where spirit stone could be placed, there was also a palm print on the side. This was the place where spiritual energy could be poured in for the immortal boat. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, pressed the palm print, and then circulated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. All the spiritual energy from his five golden cores was then poured into the palm print continuously. If all the spiritual energy in his body was extracted, it would be equivalent to several Sixth Stage spirit stones. Moreover, he also had a Sixth Stage ghost spirit. At this time, Doudou curiously asked, In addition to the spiritual energy of spirit stones and cultivators, can this immortal boat use other types of energy? Song Shuhang replied, It is said that gas would work. Jet fuel and electricity should work as well. While talking, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. He took out a mechanical core from his magical bracelet. It was the core reactor he got from within the blonde girls body. There was a huge amount of energy in this thing, so much that it had even drawn out a heavenly tribulation for the mechanically modified girl at the time. Song Shuhang suddenly became curious, and said, Doudou, do you think this thing can be used like a spirit stone and installed into the immortal boat? If this thing could be installed into the immortal boat, it would be equivalent to giving the immortal boat an external golden core. Even if he didnt charge it, it should be able to slowly recover its own spiritual energy, right? What is this thing? Doudou looked at the core reactor in Song Shuhangs hand, and said, This thing isnt a spirit stone. Although theres powerful energy inside it, if you want to install it on the immortal boat, it should need another piece of equipment to guide its energy out. A piece of equipment to guide its energy out? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand again, and took out something from his magical bracelet. It was the treasure that Fellow Daoist Profound Ice had gotten from that mysterious secret realm. It was the thing that the Fifth Stage loose cultivator, who had been fleeing with Doudou as they were being chased down by Celestials, had insistently given to Song Shuahng. The energy refiner. It was the component of a certain Fifth Stage magical treasure, and it had the function to extract energy from various cores or ores. After Song Shuhang thought about it, he took out the pet-shaped manifestation core he got from Scholar Drunken Moone. If these three things were installed on the immortal boat together, what would happen? Chapter 1556 - Doudou-style hypocrisy Chapter 1556: Doudou-style hypocrisy It was a dreadful development. One should not be too reckless! It was like when there was a clear path that could lead to victory, but people would get restless and do something stupid. For example, it was stated on news reports that there were many people who put a light bulb in their mouths and couldnt get it out, resulting in them having to go to the hospital. Despite that, there would still be people who would feel that their mouths were big enough, and think that they would be able to do so without the light bulb getting stuck. As such, under a reckless impulse, theyd stuff a light bulb into their mouths... Sometimes, humans were such interesting creatures. At this time, Song Shuhang had this monster named recklessness rampaging in his mind. Song Shuhang said, Theoretically, the energy refiner can extract the energy of the core reactor. The two should be able to become a set, and then be installed on the immortal boat. Afterward, when the pet-shaped manifestation core that Scholar Super Cudgel gave me is installed on the immortal boat as well, it should let the whole thing become a manifestation of myself. Thinking about it, it feels very interesting. Doudou chuckled. Woof... Theoretically speaking, you havent blown yourself up, but isnt there still a chance of you blowing up? ... Song Shuhang. Doudou, youve changed. In the past, you would only cause trouble but now, youve learned how to rend the hearts of others, and the rending is ruthless and accurate. Doudou said, But anyway, its not like were doing anything at the moment, so we can try it out. For Doudou, who was close to the Fifth Stage, space wasnt a dangerous place. Even if Song Shuhangs immortal boat exploded, he could still rely on his flaming wheels to fly to Yellow Mountains immortal cave on the moon, and wait for Yellow Mountain to pick him up there. Then, lets try it out... Song Shuhang held the Core Reactor and Energy Refiner and studied them. Doudou said, However, there is still a problem... These two things arent compatible. If you want to merge them, you will need to modify them. Can you modify them? ... Song Shuhang. He had no idea how to modify or forge magical treasures on his own, which was why hed invited Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to forge his magical treasure, while doing only the final assembly himself. Song Shuhang said, Alright, lets go back and ask the seniors in the group. If I dont understand local affairs, I simply need to ask Brother Baidu; if I dont understand foreign affairs, I simply need to ask Brother Google; and if I dont understand something related to cultivation, I simply need to ask the seniors in Nine Provinces Number One Group. By relying on his five cores to power up the immortal boat, although they would fly a little slower, they should be able to get back to Earth. After returning, he planned on going to Senior Thrice Reckless to better understand the principles of the charging technique and see if he could upgrade it so that he would be able to charge the immortal boat. ?????? When Song Shuhang was about to get the immortal boat back up and have it fly back slowly, a man dressed as a miner appeared right in front of the shuttle-shaped immortal boat. The man stood on his pickaxe as he flew in front of Song Shuhangs immortal boat, knocked on the immortal boat, and said, Fellow Daoists, why have you stopped here? He saw Song Shuhangs immortal boat floating in space without even raising its defensive cover, so he came over and inquired curiously. Song Shuhang replied, Its fine, its just that the immortal boats energy has been consumed, so the emergency measures were activated, and it has temporarily come to a stop. So thats the case. Are you fellow daoists heading to the moon? If you are, then this humble daoist can lend you a hand~ This humble daoist, Idler Zhu Shan, is engaged in the trade of refining ores. If fellow daoists have any need for such things in the future, you can come to the moon and order from this humble daoist. Now, time to go! After Idler Zhu Shan said this, he raised his leg and slammed it against Song Shuhangs immortal boat. He looked so skilled with the kick that it seemed that he had done this kind of thing many times. Moreover, his strength control was excellent. The force of this foot acted on Song Shuhangs immortal boat, giving the vehicle the power to move forward without damaging it. The shuttle-shaped immortal boat whooshed forward and rushed towards the moon. ... Song Shuhang. In the distance, Idler Zhu Shan waved his hand vigorously with a bright smile on his face. Song Shuhang said, Actually, I wanted to return to Earth. Doudou said, Since were already here, it would be safer to just head to the moon. Ill take you to Yellow Mountains immortal cave on the moon. There should be a reserve of spirit stones in his immortal cave. Lets steal some, and then drive the immortal boat back to Earth. Stealing from Senior Yellow Mountains immortal cave sounds interesting, but... we should forget about it. Song Shuhang immediately thought of someone who had stolen from Senior Yellow Mountain once, and was then suppressed for many years, as well as teased by Senior Yellow Mountains smurf accounts. He didnt want to become Daoist Priest Cloudy Mist Two. There were some things that were very exciting to do, but the price youd have to pay for doing them was too high. Tsk, it is indeed true that Thrice Reckless gets along better with me. Last time, when I mentioned secretly stealing Stupid Yellow Mountains immortal brew, he immediately worked together with me to do so, Doudou said with a smile. Song Shuhang asked, What happened later? Doudou raised his head and held his chest up high. Nothing happened as Im the most reliable. After Stupid Yellow Mountain found out that his immortal brew was gone, I immediately took responsibility and took on all the charges. As such, if we go steal some spirit stones from Yellow Mountain, when Yellow Mountain finds out, I can simply bear all the responsibility. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Doudou, your biting-the-hand-that-feeds-you-sickness is too serious. If you really do find a male dog in the future and get married... Senior Yellow Mountains reserves wont be emptied out by you, will they? Woof, dont talk about marriage to me. Doudou immediately tried changing the topic when this topic was raised. Did his last wedding have that big of an impact on him? Doudou added, Dont mention male dogs with me, either. Ive been trying to adjust my mental state recently. ? Song Shuhang. He kept on getting the feeling that something happened to Doudou. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Are you really a female dog, Doudou? Doudou angrily said, You are a female dog Ugh, you are a woman! And your whole family is women! ... Song Shuhang. His gaze couldnt help but shift to Doudous tail. My little Doudou is still there, dont look at it. Ill bite you if you look there again. Doudou gritted his teeth. Next time I go out, I have to remember to wear a pair of pants. Hahaha. Song Shuhang laughed and turned his head back. Then, he began to search through his magical bracelet and the Inner World to see if there was anything there that could replace spirit stones and charge the immortal boat with enough energy to bring them back to Earth. While he was searching, Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. He took out a bunch of spirit stones from his magical bracelet and the Inner World. Doudou asked, Eh? Didnt you say that all your spirit stones have been used up? Song Shuhang said, These spirit stones are the loot that I just got from the Celestials after killing a few. However, because the loot was casually stored, I almost forgot about them. When Celestials went hunting, they didnt bring that many spirit stones with them. However, Song Shuhang killed a lot of them. In the first wave, he had already ground over 50 Celestials, and today he had gone through another wave. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The only lackluster thing about this was that most of the spirit stones were of the Fourth and Fifth Stage. He hadnt searched through the body of that Sixth Stage Celestial yet, but that guy should have Sixth Stage spirit stones. However, the petrified state of that Sixth Stage Celestial had yet to dissipate, so he had to wait a while before searching it for loot. Song Shuhang stuffed all the spirit stones into the immortal boat in one breath. After adding enough energy, the operation interface of the immortal boat brightened up again. Lets go! Song Shuhang manipulated the immortal boat, turned it, and locked it onto the course for Earth. The immortal boats defensive formation reappeared. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and the immortal boats appearance changed into its mecha formin this form, the immortal boat could use the crazy escape mode. He wanted to experience that feeling of extreme stimulation again. Be careful... there is someone up ahead, Doudou shouted at this moment. After the immortal boat adjusted its direction, there happened to be a fairy maiden sitting on a golden, book-like magical treasure passing in front of Song Shuhang. At this moment, the fairy maidens eyes were wide open as she stared at Song Shuhangs immortal boat. The shuttle-shaped immortal boat, which had suddenly turned into a mecha, had attracted her attention. The fairy maiden covered her mouth and smiled as she transmitted her voice. Fellow Daoist, your immortal boat is very interesting. Song Shuhang responded, Thank you. After saying that, she stood up from her golden book magical treasure. Is Fellow Daoist returning to Earth? Song Shuhang replied, Yes. The fairy maiden asked, Then, is it convenient for me to hitch a ride? She was wearing a lavender dress, and her long brown hair was carefully braided and hung over her left shoulder. Her long bangs covered her eyes, making her look rather delicate. Normally, even if the other party was a beautiful fairy maiden, Song Shuhang would be wary of having the other party get in his ride since it was their first time meeting. However, when he saw this fairy maiden, although he didnt know her, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. There is naturally no problem with that. Helping others is the foundation of happiness. Song Shuhang transformed the immortal boat from its mecha form to its minivan form. It can actually change further? Does it have three forms? the fairy maiden asked through voice transmission. Mm-hm, it has three forms for the time being. Song Shuhang opened the minivans door. The defensive cover outside the immortal boat prevented the atmosphere from leaking out. The fairy maiden retrieved her life-bound golden book and entered the vehicle. Doudou turned his head, and asked, Big Sister Fairy, whats your name? Feel free to call me whatever you want, the fairy mai9den replied while holding the shrunken life-bound golden book. ??? Doudou. The fairy maiden solemnly said, You can call me Jingye. Fairy Quiet Night? It sounds very poetic, Doudou replied hypocritically, and then lost interest in her. Her name isnt Chu Chu, boring. By the way, Shuhang, can I drive the immortal boat? Doudou had become interested in driving the immortal boat. You can drive? Song Shuhang looked at Doudous monster dog form. I can drive. In fact, Ive secretly driven several times, but Yellow Mountain doesnt know, Doudou said with a smile. ?????? After a while. Doudou took the drivers seat. In the rear, the seats were all pushed down, and the inflatable bed was taken out. The fairy maiden seemed very capable at discovering the various hidden mechanisms. Song Shuhang and the fairy lay on the inflatable bed, looking at the scene in space through the glass of the vehicles skylight. Chapter 1557 - Can’t get enough of it Chapter 1557: Cant get enough of it Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang had originally been in the passenger seat. But then, that person called Fairy Jing... wait, what was her name again? Anyway, the fairy maiden seemed to have gotten bored in the back, so she pulled Song Shuhang and had him lie down with her. Her movements were very natural, and it was as if this wasnt her first time meeting Song Shuhang. Moreover, Song Shuhang didnt feel any repulsion when he was pulled over... It was as if he had instinctually allowed her to pull him and have him lie on the inflated bed with her, looking at the stars through the transparent skylight. While staring at the starry sky in a daze, Song Shuhang felt that the atmosphere got a little awkward. At this time, should he look for a topic to talk about in order to ease the atmosphere? Song Shuhang looked at Fairy Quiet Clothes, saw the book in her hand, and asked, Fairy Quiet Rain, do you like reading? The fairy maiden smiled. I do. Then, there was silence. ... Song Shuhang. It seems I cant talk about this topic. Ill have to change the topic. What can I talk about? If not books, then should I talk about Doudou? The fairy maiden added, In addition, the daoist name I just mentioned, Jingye, comes from the poem Quiet Night Thoughts (Jing Ye Si). Oh, so it turns out its from a poem. Song Shuhang nodded. He felt that this topic was a lot more open, and that they could chat for a while longer about this. Just as Song Shuhang was in thought, the virtuous lamia suddenly appeared. After she appeared, she assumed the size of an ordinary person, keeping her tail straight. Then, she forcibly squeezed in between Song Shuhang and Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts. Song Shuhang suspiciously asked, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, what are you doing? Fairy # spoke, and a robotic voice came out from her mouth. Appreciating the sword as I get drunk, returning at the sound of the horn in my dream! ??? Song Shuhang. The midnight light, the chicken of dawn, the time for a man to study, Fairy @# continued in a robotic voice. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Where can I hear the light? Fairy # continued to mutter, and her body squeezed slightly, squeezing Song Shuhang aside. Her tail continued to flick, pushing Song Shuhang farther and farther away. Then, she lay firmly together with Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts. Silly Shuhang, this fairy maiden hates you because youre a light bulb. Did you hear her three sentences, theyre all sentences with light. Doudou laughed while driving. ... Song Shuhang. Doudou, why can you even understand what Fairy Waiting for a Promise is saying? How did your thoughts match like that? Anyway, Doudou was driving the immortal boat pretty well. At least for now, it seemed that his driving was a lot better than Fairy Dongfang Sixs. Haha. Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts let out a round of sweet-sounding laughter. She reached out and grabbed Fairy @# s little hand, and their fingers intertwined and interlocked. Fairy # turned her head and looked at the braided fairy maiden on the side. She tilted her head as if thinking about something. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts... No, Fairy Quiet Night, do you know Fairy Waiting for a Promise? If they didnt know each other, how could the virtuous lamia be so close to the other party? You can call me Quiet Night Thoughts. I dont mind, the braided fairy maiden said, smiling, but she didnt answer Song Shuhangs question. Fairy # stretched out her other hand and touched Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts face. Her hands touched her eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth. Suddenly, Fairy @#% said, Its not you. This time it was not a robotic voice, but she used her own voice... Song Shuhang looked at Fairy #% curiously. To be honest, the virtuous lamia had been with him so long, but she had hardly ever spoken in her own voice. Every time she spoke, it would be by using the recording of Song Shuhangs scream, a robotic sound, or lines she had recorded from some TV series. Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts softly said, Its me, and also not me. The virtuous lamia retracted her hand, with their interlocked fingers separating. Then, she began to roll on the inflated bed. She looked very anxious. She rolled to Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts side and started to roll back, all the way to Song Shuhangs side. After pausing by Song Shuhangs side for a moment, she continued to roll over, rolling over Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia then started going back, and rolled over Song Shuhang again. She rolled, and rolled, and rolled. A few minutes later. The virtuous lamia was now addicted to playing, and she was no longer anxious. She rolled all the way over Song Shuhang, and then back again. ... Song Shuhang. Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts got on her stomach, rested her cheek in one hand, and smiled at Song Shuhang and the rolling virtuous lamia. Fairy # is still so cute. She hasnt changed at all. Using the ancient language, she had directly called out Fairy Waiting for a Promises name. Sure enough, she knows Fairy @#%, Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this time, Fairy @#% got tired of playing. She stopped and remained motionless between Song Shuhang and Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts. Then, she began to recite various lines. Lines from TV dramas, lines from movies. Most of them were the kind of lines used when the heroine dies in the arms of the hero, and there were also many love poems that felt nauseating. After reciting the lines, she began to recite ancient poems again, this time switching to the robotic voice. After reciting the ancient poems, she began to recite various backup lines she had made using Song Shuhangs voice. Aaaaaah~ She started with the four-toned scream used when pretending to be dead. Followed by... What is filial piety? What is love? Do you know the greatness of maternal love? ...three consecutive questions from the Scholarly Sages speech on filial piety. If you dont know anything, then why did you come out? Song Shuhang himself had forgotten when he said this sentence, but the voice was indeed his own. Im Tyrannical Song, age 18, please advise me. If I have offended you in some way, would you like to fight me? This sentence was in Soft Feathers voice. The virtuous lamia had also recorded it some time ago. ... Song Shuhang. He felt that the virtuous lamias library of recordings was a bit too rich. It didnt only have recordings of his sentences, but also Soft Feathers? And there were even some very anger-inducing ones? Your death is at hand, you heinous human. Today, nobody will be able to save you! a sea urchin warrior continued angrily. Anyone who has spilled the blood of us sea urchin warriors will be the common enemy of the sea urchin warriors all over the world. You cant escape even if you run to the ends of the world. Not only you, but even your family shall be punished by the sea urchin warriors! You cant hide, theres no way for you to live! However, if you cut off your head obediently, I can spare your family! It was the line of the sea urchin warriors. Finally, the virtuous lamia switched back to Song Shuhangs voice. Little White, when your hair reaches your waist, will you ma Song Shuhang leaped up quickly and stretched out his hand to cover the mouth of the virtuous lamia. F*ck, why did this line come out? However, it was too late... The lines had almost been completely said. Ahead, Doudou, who was driving the immortal boat, turned his head. F*ck! He hadnt misheard. That should be Song Shuhangs voice. ... Song Shuhang. Heavens, Im the one who wants to shout F*ck!. Among the many fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, I admit I have to kneel in front of you, Shuhang! Doudou said in admiration. No, it isnt what you think, Song Shuhang said. This sentence was actually Senior White... As he was halfway through his words, he felt like something wasnt right. Regarding Senior Whites illusory reality and the secret story of the young man in green robes confession, it was something that none of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group knew of yet. If he were to speak of it, wouldnt he be directly sent into the sun? Anyway, this line did not originate from me. I had merely repeated it at the time, and I still almost lost my life by doing so. Song Shuhang sighed deeply. So thats the case. Doudou nodded, and hypocritically said, Indeed, with your personality, Shuhang, you definitely wouldnt say such a line. Exactly, Song Shuhang said. This kind of line thats bursting with shame isnt a line that fits my style. The virtuous lamia said, Mmmpf~ Song Shuhang didnt dare to let her play random lines anymore. If any weird lines were to be played again, he might not be able to bear it. As such, Song Shuhang forcibly called her back, and put her in confinement to prevent her from materializing, only letting her attach herself in her pure, virtuous light mode. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts looked at the scene in front of her with a smile and didnt interrupt. ?????? The immortal boat returned to Earth under Doudous control. When Doudou got the boat to descend, he had it plunge straight down, not checking where they were landing. Below, there seemed to be an ocean. Quiet Rain... No, wait. In his mind, Song Shuhang thought of the poet Li Bai, and then thought of ?Quiet Night Thoughts?. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts, where are you going? Do you need us to send you to your destination? Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts waved her hand, and said, No, my destination is right below. I wanted to go to the Pacific region. Well then, let us say our farewells here. See you in the future! She chuckled, and brought out her life-bound golden book once more. Then, she opened the window and leaped out of it. The golden book enlarged to support her figure. She sat on the golden book and waved to Song Shuhang. Goodbye. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Goodbye. Song Shuhang then said, Doudou, does the immortal boat still have enough energy? Lets go back to China. Doudou said, Dont worry, as long as we dont use the crazy escape mode, there shouldnt be a problem with its energy reserves. The immortal boat turned around, and headed toward China. Fairy Quiet Night Thoughts sat on the golden book, watching the immortal boat go away. With a smile, she said, The next time we meet, it will be like meeting for the first time again. Why must you do this? In her body, another voice sounded. It was Fairy Cheng Lins voice. Actually, this kind of plot where [no matter what the girl does, the man can never remember her, completely oblivious to how much the girl has done for him] seems straight out of a tragedy. I just... cant get enough of it. Ye Si took out a tragic literature book, her eyes lighting up. This isnt good, I seem to be enjoying it too much. ... Fairy Cheng Lin. What kind of weird way of thinking was this? Was literature for young women really like this? Chapter 1558 - Taking the enemy’s head from a thousand miles away Chapter 1558: Taking the enemys head from a thousand miles away Ye Si added, I suddenly feel that keeping things like this isnt that bad... Its as if it was always our first time meeting. Every time I meet him, his response feels very novel, but also good enough to be placed in a tragic plot. Not knowing whats going to happen also feels quite nice. Fairy Cheng Lin: ... Is there any saving my girl? I feel that I cant let her continue reading those strange books. I should replace her tragic stories with other kinds of stories. But what should I replace them with? Given Ye Sis personality, which made her identify with the stories shed read... Was there a book that would suit her? Fairy Cheng Lin began to feel distressed. ?????? When Doudou drove the immortal boat back to Jiangnan University Town and then Medicine Masters building, it was already the morning of the next day. October 20th, Sunday. There were three more days before the resurrection CD went down. Song Shuhang stored the immortal boat in his Inner World. Doudou shook his body and exclaimed, Im going to rest for a while. Im so tired. Song Shuhang said, Sure, just look for a room to rest in. Dont disturb Scholar Drunken Heaven. Doudou retorted, Scholar Drunken Heaven is not Chu Chu. Why would I bother him if there wasnt anything important? After saying that, he swaggered into Medicine Masters building to look for a room at random and go to sleep. Song Shuhang followed into the building and he spread his divine sense, sweeping across the entire place. Song Shuhang said softly, Eh? The puppet maiden and Little Yinzhu havent come back yet? Werent they having too much fun outside? It seems that I should have them get a phone so that theyre easier to contact. Song Shuhang sat down in front of the computer and skimmed through the latest news casually. Recently, there was more news about mysterious flying objects, UFOs, mirages, etc. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Is it because of the loosening of the passages within the universe? After reading some of the latest news, Song Shuhang logged into his chat account again and entered the Nine Provinces Number One Group. As soon as he entered the group, he received a notification from Senior Yellow Mountain. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: @everyone, Ill be sharing a secret mental technique to detect Celestials, the ?Celestial Sensing Technique?. This secret technique is a modified version of the ?Mental Detection Technique?, specialized in screening and locking onto the Celestial Race. This can be used by fellow daoists at the Fifth Stage and above. If any fellow daoists need it, feel free to download it. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Eh? Senior Yellow Mountain, youre sharing this cultivation technique for free? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: This cultivation technique is being spread by the Cultivator Alliance in order to make it easier for everyone to find Celestials when hunting them. Of course, if there are too many Celestials, the secret technique will allow you to sense this as well, allowing you to retreat early. After some testing, it was found that the sensing range of this secret technique exceeds the searching technique of the Celestials. According to the plans of the Cultivator Alliance, this cultivation technique is to be spread throughout the entire world of cultivation for free. Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, Can it be used by monster cultivators? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Phoenix Slayer, lets talk about this in private. There is a modified version for monster cultivators, which can strengthen a monster cultivators five senses to allow them to better sense Celestials. The effect is better, and the sensing distance is longer. @everyone, fellow daoists of the monster race, please send me a private message. The monster cultivator version of the ?Celestial Sensing Technique? is different depending on your race. Monster cultivators were different from human cultivators, and there were many types of them. Therefore, there were separate versions of the ?Celestial Sensing Technique? for the various monster cultivators. Venerable Yellow Mountain didnt want to upload them one by one, so he told the members to send him a private message instead. Tyrannical Song: I dont know why, but I feel like the ?Celestial Sensing Technique?s real name should be Hateful Celestial Radar Technique. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: The name ?Hateful Celestial Radar Technique? is great, I like it. After a while, when I teach this technique to others, I will call it the ?Hateful Celestial Radar Technique?. War in the modern era is a war of information. If you can stay one step ahead of your enemies, youll have a great advantage. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Medicine Master: ???? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Song Shuhangs fingers stiffened. Did I accidentally add to Senior Yellow Mountains fatigue value? He immediately changed the subject. Anyway, Seniors, when I was riding my immortal boat last night, I suddenly had an idea. I want to integrate a [core reactor], as well as the component of some Fifth Stage magical treasure, an [energy extractor], with my immortal boat. In addition, I also want to install a pet-shaped manifestation core on it. Do Seniors think this is feasible? It sounds quite awesome, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Little friend Shuhang, Ill come look for you this afternoon. Ive done a lot of research on modifying vehicles and immortal boats. Lets work together in modifying your immortal boat. Song Shuhangs heart trembled. Would an immortal boat modified by Fairy Dongfang Six be reliable? Wait, maybe it really was reliable. Fairy Dongfang Sixs off-road vehicle was modified by her, and it could move around without any problems. Although she was a road killer, she still had great skills in modifying vehicles. Okay, I will wait for Fairy Dongfang Six to come over this afternoon, Song Shuhang replied. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and clicked on the groups shared folder to download the ?Hateful Celestial Radar Technique?. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Ive got a feeling that its going to explode. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator hurriedly said, Thrice Reckless, dont say such ominous things. Little friend Shuhang is allergic to the word explosion recently. May good luck be upon you. He had already told the other members of the group about the disappearance of the safety seal on Song Shuhangs body. Doudou Reborn: Woof, I cant use this ?Hateful Celestial Radar Technique?! Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Its the ?Celestial Sensing Technique?... In addition, Doudou, you can use it after you ascend to the Fifth Stage. When are you coming back? Doudou said, I just arrived at Song Shuhangs place. Let me play for a few more days. Yellow Mountain: Didnt you make an agreement with me to only be out for a day? Doudou laughed, and said, Mm-hm, the agreement was only for me to play for one day. However, Im a lying puppy, woof woof woof~ I finally got to go out this time, so I must play to my hearts content! Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Upstairs, Doudou was quickly typing in the chat box. By the way, when I was returning home on the immortal boat today, Shuhang said a line that was especially overbearing; it shocked me! As he got to this point. [System prompt: Doudou Reborn, has been muted by the group owner for 5 days.] Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire said, Stop chatting, come back early. Doudou: ... He hadnt even gotten to send the message when he got prohibited from sending further messages. Stupid Yellow Mountain, because of your actions, the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group has missed on huge gossip. This gossip shall not see the light. Ill be keeping it in my mind to only be enjoyed by me alone, I wont share it anymore. ?????? Meanwhile, after Song Shuhang downloaded the ?Celestial Sensing Technique?, he opened it and watched the lesson. This sensing technique was simply a modified version of the ?Mental Detection Technique?. Song Shuhang had already learned the ?Mental Detection Technique?; it was a technique that allowed cultivators to use their mental energy to sense their surroundings. After ascending to the Fifth Stage, mental energy would be transformed into divine sense, causing its range to become extremely broad. After breaking through, Song Shuhang hadnt used the ?Mental Detection Technique? to its fullest yet, so he did not know how much and how far he could sense at the moment. This ?Celestial Sensing Technique? was an extension of the ?Mental Detection Technique?. Once it was deployed, the divine sense of a Fifth Stage cultivator would only target Celestials, and at the same time, increase the sensory range. Song Shuhang followed the method described in the document and managed to master the secret technique after several attempts. With his body as the center, his divine sense spread according to the method described in the ?Celestial Sensing Technique?. The sensing method of the ?Mental Detection Technique? was akin to a carpet search. On the other hand, when he used the ?Celestial Sensing Technique?, it was as if countless invisible threads extended from his body, these threads only capturing the aura of Celestials. In this way, the consumption of his divine sense was lower, and its efficiency was higher. With the continuous extension of the ?Celestial Sensing Technique?s range, Song Shuhang had his consciousness stretch out over five kilometers away. Immediately afterward, six small dots appeared in his mind. He had locked onto the coordinates of some Celestials. Not only that, if Song Shuhang willed it, the ?Celestial Sensing Technique? would also transmit pictures back to him. It was a Celestial aircraft, docked in the air five kilometers away from him. It was currently patrolling aimlessly, seemingly searching for a target. Song Shuhang quickly wrote in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Ive found a target. Fairy Lychee asked, Celestials? Song Shuhang: Yes, I can sense a total of six Celestial signals, currently five kilometers away from me. Seniors, how should I deal with them? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, If you are five kilometers away, then go with lightning techniques. Fifth Stage lightning techniques should be able to cover this range. Shuhang, which lightning techniques have you learned? Song Shuhang replied, The Lightning Palm? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Are you being serious here? Are you not even the slightest bit embarrassed mentioning something like the Lightning Palm when youre the renowned first Sage in a thousand years? Song Shuhang added, In addition, I also learned the Lightning Drawing Technique from the ?Heavenly Masters Techniques?. Ive just grasped the realm of one bolt. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Forget it, change the plan. Theres no point relying on your lightning techniques. Song Shuhang burst into tears immediately. Medicine Master: ???? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Thank you, Medicine Master, but I dont need it. Fairy Lychee: If you really have no other option, just use the sword controlling technique and send a sword over to chop those Celestials heads. Young Master Phoenix Slayer added: Taking the enemys head from a thousand miles away, this is the main purpose of the sword controlling technique. However, Shuhang is a saber user, so he has grasped the saber controlling technique. Song Shuhang said excitedly, Alright, let me try. Ever since hed learned the saber controlling technique, hed never gotten to try taking an enemys head from a thousand miles away. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, which saber would be best for this? Chapter 1559 - Controlling multiple sabers Chapter 1559: Controlling multiple sabers It was a must for cultivators to have a style such that they could sit at home, drink tea, talking and laughing with fellow cultivators, and have their sword or saber fly out a thousand miles away to take the enemys head. However, Song Shuhang had a lot of treasure sabers, which one should he use? The treasured saber Broken Tyrant? The invisible saber insect? The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades? In addition, he could also use the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber or even Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword! The level of the treasured saber Broken Tyrant is a bit low. Im afraid that its lethality would be a bit lacking, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Broken Tyrant was the saber that had been with him for the longest amount of time, but it was only a Fourth Stage saber, and it did not carry much lethality. Although it was equipped with the Eighth Stage whale bone that had been tempered by the heavenly tribulation, the whale bone was only a guardrail and did not improve the sabers quality. Next time, when he got the chance, should he ask Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue to work on Broken Tyrant? He could consider using the invisible saber insect... but since there were six Celestials, he felt that the saber insect wouldnt be able to kill them all at once. Therefore, he should first attack the Celestials with something else, while having the invisible saber insect attack afterward. Anyway, the saber insect wouldnt be seen by the Celestials, and he could have it hidden right beside them. Song Shuhang suddenly thought, Wait, why am I thinking of only sending a single saber? Others can control one saber when they have one core. With me having five cores, doesnt that mean that I can send out five at the same time? Wouldnt that also let me deal with them in one move? And so, he took out Broken Tyrant, the invisible saber insect, and the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades. The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades could target two Celestials. If he were to add Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the numbers added up perfectly! I am Song Numerous Golden Cores, Numerous Sabers Shuhang. With a lot of golden cores and sabers, you can really do whatever you want. Song Shuhang called out to Lady Onion, who was in the Inner World, Lady Onion, lend me the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber for a while. Lady Onion raised her head and joked, I dont have any gold coins in my game account~ Top up for me, and Ill lend it to you! It had been quite a while since Lady Onion had her onion sprouts last pinched. During this time, she had also gradually come to understand Song Shuhangs character, so she had become a lot more courageous and less restrained, causing her to occasionally make some small jokes. However, when Lady Onion said that, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber had already flown up, taking the initiative to answer Song Shuhangs call. Lady Onion: ... The power of the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was triggered. She lay on Senior Turtles shell, tears streaming down her face. Am I really the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue? In theory, I should be the master of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, right? Song Shuhang said boldly, Dont worry, Ill top up your gold coins. He was already prepared to use the golden sand in his Inner World, and exchange it with Cave Lord Snow Wolf for something else. If that didnt work, he had also gotten a lot of magical treasures from the Celestials. He could have those exchanged for spirit stones and money. At that time, if Lady Onion wanted in-game currency, it wouldnt be a problem at all. Song Shuhang called out again, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, let Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword come out. The virtuous lamia squeezed out half of her body from behind Song Shuhang, lazily opened her mouth to spit out Scarlet Heaven Sword, and quickly went back againshe was rather listless today. At this time, the invisible saber insect and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber were circling around Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Yo, Shuhang, are you going to do morning exercises? Song Shuhang replied, No, this time Ive locked onto six Celestials and want to use the saber controlling technique to deal with them. Six Celestials? What is their strength? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked. Song Shuhang said, I cant tell for certain, but they should be at the Fifth Stage, right? I used the ?Hateful Celestial Radar Technique? to sense them. You brought me out to deal with a few weaklings at the Fifth Stage? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was dumbfounded. It was an Immortal-level weapon, and it was in a state of full energy. If it wanted to, it could kill a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm with a single slash! Yet, it had actually been brought out to deal with a few weaklings at the Fifth Stage. Wasnt this excessive? Scarlet Heaven Sword added, Even though Scarlet Heaven filled me up with energy, this energy shouldnt be used in vain. We should save it for opponents at the Eighth Stage or higher, preferably the Ninth Stage. Some time ago, when Song Shuhang had faced a big shot, it was out of energy and couldnt fight properly. It became frustrated just thinking about it. That makes sense. Song Shuhang nodded and said, Then, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword can simply watch. I want to try and see if I can control several sabers at once. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked in confusion, Control several sabers? Song Shuhang said, Exactly. He first stretched out his hand to point at the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and used the saber controlling technique on it. Broken Tyrant floated up and turned according to Song Shuhangs will. Along with this, Song Shuhang also used the Saber-Nurturing Technique. Hum~ A hum came from Broken Tyrant. It then rose sharply, ready to go. Very good, it doesnt take that much effort, Song Shuhang said. Afterward, he stretched out his hand to point at the invisible saber insect, and used the saber controlling technique and the Saber-Nurturing Technique. The invisible saber insect already had a mind, so when he used the saber controlling technique on it, it consumed less than half the energy he used for Broken Tyrant. Moreover, the effect of the Saber-Nurturing Technique on it was much more evident. The saber insect kept on conveying that it was very comfortable to Song Shuhang. Next, the twin blades. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and touched the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades, releasing the Sixth Stage seal on them. If he undid the Seventh and Eighth Stage seals as well, that would consume too much energy. For the current Song Shuhang, the most practical state was the Sixth Stage state. He then used the same combination of saber controlling technique and Saber-Nurturing Technique. Because it was his life-bound magical treasure, the two techniques were even more effective when used on the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades. The twin blades, the saber insect, and Broken Tyrant were now all lined up in a row, floating in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang mused, I feel that Ive still got a lot of energy left. The five golden cores in his body continuously provided him with spiritual energy, and coupled with the spiritual energy of the Sixth Stage ghost spirit, Song Shuhang felt very relaxed when controlling four sabers. Song Shuhang said, Next, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber! The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was indispensable for this attack. The Celestials were all inside their aircraft. If he wanted to break the defense of the aircraft, he had to use the sharpness of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. After all, it was a primordial treasure. Even if no special buffs were added to it, it could still cut apart the Celestial aircraft like tofu. Song Shuhang stretched his hand and touched the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, trying to use the saber controlling technique on it. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber cooperated with Song Shuhang and entered the saber control mode. Then, Song Shuhang thought about it and used the Saber-Nurturing Technique on it. When the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? fell on Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, Song Shuhang suddenly felt that his mind had connected with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. He and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber seemed to have become one. The saber was him, and he was the saber. F*ck, this is One with the Saber Realm, Scarlet Heaven Sword couldnt help but say aloud. This was unscientific. Saber intent and the One with the Saber Realm were pursued by all saber cultivators. Moreover, the One with the Saber Realm was much more difficult to comprehend than saber intent. After comprehending saber intent, one would generally be able to use it steadily and have it become a part of their own combat power. However, achieving the One with the Saber Realm depended on ones luck, as well as the state of the person and their saber... There were various other factors that come into play as well. There were times when the cultivator was in a good state, but the treasured saber wasnt, and this would make it impossible to enter the One with the Saber state. Song Shuhang said softly, This is the One with the Saber Realm? This feeling was unexpectedly wonderful. It was as if he had rid himself of the restraints of his body and entered the perspective of the saber. This kind of perspective, which belonged to the saber, brought Song Shuhangs understanding of the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture? to an even higher level. As long as I have a saber in hand, there is nothing in the world that can stop me. Song Shuhang yelled, Saber controlling technique, slash! The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber took the lead, rushing at a speed that far surpassed the other sabers. Behind it was the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades. However, the distance between it and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was constantly increasing... As for Broken Tyrant and the invisible saber insect, they were moving at the same speed as one another. Song Shuhang closed his eyes, his divine sense attaching itself to the treasured sabers. ?????? Five kilometers away... The Celestial aircraft found a mountain forest to stop at temporarily. Their luck seemed to be off. After coming to this world from the Celestial Realm to hunt for Golden Core cultivators, they still hadnt found any suitable prey even after searching for several days. Now they were preparing to rest, recharge, and then meditate. Just as they were about to stop the aircraft, a flame streaked across the sky in the distance and slashed towards them. Enemy attack! shouted the Celestial in charge of keeping watch. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as his voice fell, the flame had already turned into a flaming phoenix, slashing at the Celestial aircraft. Boom!! The Celestial aircraft was slashed. The six Celestials inside were ejected at this critical moment thanks to the safety ejection mechanism. Even so... the terrifying power of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber left large and small wounds on their bodies. The inextinguishable phoenix flames wrapped around their wounds, continuously hurting the six Celestials. After destroying the aircraft, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber did not stop its pursuit. It continued floating in the air, spinning around happily. From beginning to end, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber had not exerted its true power. Otherwise, the six Celestials would absolutely be dead. Its mission was only to destroy the Celestial aircraft and to keep watch in the air, so as to not let the six Celestials escape. A Celestial flew out and shouted, This is a cultivators saber controlling technique! A cultivator discovered us. However, they hadnt even gotten the time to react when... Whoosh~ The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades arrived, with the blades slashing down fiercely. The twin blades separated, each locking onto a Celestial. The two Celestials could only grit their teeth and rush to defend themselves. However, they had been seriously injured by the Phoenix Saber just now, and their bodies were still enveloped in the inextinguishable phoenix flames. After two short breaths of resistance, they were still ultimately cut apart by the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades. After that, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant came over. It also locked onto a Celestial and slashed at it. That Celestial had just stabilized its body. It gritted its teeth and swung its sword to block the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. However, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant was not alone. It was also followed by the invisible saber insect. The invisible saber insect seized this opportunity to stab the other party. Chapter 1560 - Blood mist coming from the east? That is a good sign! Chapter 1560: Blood mist coming from the east? That is a good sign! Ordinary Fifth Stage cultivators wouldnt be able to see invisible sword insects, let alone the variant version, the invisible saber insect. If Song Shuhangs invisible saber insect were to conceal its aura with all its strength, even cultivators at the Sixth Stage wouldnt be able to discover it. Therefore, while the Celestial was busy dealing with the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, the invisible saber insect had taken advantage of that opportunity to silently get behind the other party and stab them. Rip~ The defenses of the Celestial were pierced, and the edge of the saber insect smoothly penetrated the other partys lower back. Aaah~ The Celestial let out a scream, and subconsciously grabbed at its lower back where it had been injured. As it did so, the Celestial screamed once more due to having grabbed onto the blade-like body of the invisible saber insect, injuring its hand. Immediately afterward, its eyes suddenly went dark, and it fell from 10 meters up in the air, falling into the mountain forest as it uttered another scream. When it fell, the invisible saber insect quietly withdrew from its lower back, and went back to lurking. The body of the saber insect was smooth, and blood simply dripped down without getting stuck to the surface. The Celestial who was pierced through the lower back was now unconsciousit had gotten poisoned. The saber insect possessed a bloodline that belonged to venomous insects. If needed, it could secrete a paralytic poison. This poison was something that even Sixth Stage cultivators would find troubling, and could cause Fifth Stage cultivators to directly fall unconscious. The Celestials were more valuable alive than dead, and this paralytic poison could make the Celestials fall into a coma without threatening their lives. This particular effect was rather valuable. In the air, the remaining three Celestials were frightened. As soon as they were attacked, their aircraft had exploded. Soon after, two of their comrades were cut cleanly across the waist, while another had inexplicably fallen unconscious and lost all combat power. From the beginning to the end, they didnt even see where their opponents were or what they looked like. They released their mental power with all their strength, and they didnt sense any aura nearby. The other party was very likely to be beyond their sensing range, and had attacked them by controlling sabers. How strong did the other party have to be to accomplish such a thing? Anyway, the first round of attacks was over. The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades continued to float in the air, and did not continue to attack. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was moving around to prevent the Celestials from escaping. Broken Tyrants saber qi had skyrocketed. If it werent for the guardrail on its body, it would have been very domineering this time. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The invisible saber insect continued to lie in hiding, waiting for an opportunity. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song was broadcasting his battle for the seniors in the group. Done! Seniors, I killed three Celestials in one go. Eh? Little friend Shuhangs saber controlling technique is so strong? You were able to cut down three Fourth and Fifth Stage Celestials all at once? Curious, Immortal Master Copper Trigram came out of lurking despite his busy schedule. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly replied, Yo, Copper Trigram, long time no see. Have you had a baby yet? After you give birth, Ill give your baby a gift when it turns one month old. ???? Normally, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators attitude in the group was very positive. He, Yellow Mountain, and a few other seniors who seldom came out of lurking strenuously maintained the order in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. However, every time he encountered the shady fortune teller, he would become especially violent. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Hehe. Northern River, dear, you really do love me. Next time, I shall give you a child. Fairy Lychee: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ???? This scenario feels quite spicy when you think about it. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Too ugly, I reject. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Although I know that Copper Trigram might be a fairy maidenwith the appearance of the fairy in red back at the Immortal Feast being quite good as wellfor some reason, my impression of him is that of a bare-chested, rough man. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Thrice Reckless, I can give you a child as well. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: You shady fortune teller, why must we hurt one another like this? Copper Trigram was too crazy. In order to make other people feel disgusted, he wouldnt hesitate to injure himself. Truly a self-ridiculing shady fortune teller. Su Clans Seven: Little friend Shuhang has practiced his saber controlling technique well. It seems that it wasnt a waste teaching you my secret saber controlling technique. Song Shuhangs saber controlling technique was imparted to him by Su Clans Seven through Sixteen. Fairy Firefly: What saber controlling technique did Shuhang learn that it allowed him to kill three Celestials in one move? Song Shuhang embarrassedly said, I used the ?Moonlight Saber Control?, which was taught to me by Senior Seven. Actually, the reason why I was able to kill three Celestials in one move was because I sent over four sabers at once. Su Clans Seven: ... Fairy Firefly: ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Song Shuhang curiously asked, Anyway, Ive run into a problemtheres a total of six enemies, three of which Ive killed through the saber controlling technique. What should I do with the remaining three? Even if I used the saber controlling technique remotely again, I wouldnt be able to kill them quickly as theyve become vigilant. Of course, Song Shuhang could directly use the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber to crush the Celestials if he wanted to. He could even use the invisible saber insect to deal with them one by one. He just suddenly thought, Is the saber controlling technique only used to throw out a single blade and take the enemys head from thousands of miles? What if the enemy was stronger, and couldnt be killed in a few seconds? Fairy Lychee said, You can use a saber technique thats suitable with the saber controlling technique to attack them. The saber controlling technique and the sword controlling technique were just methods, and with them were also matching saber techniques and flying sword techniques. For example, ?Myriad Sword Art?, ?Concealed Flying Sword Magic Formation?, ?Manifold Fragmented Light Sword?, ?Five Divine Swords Technique?, and other similar flying sword techniques. Song Shuhang was confused. What? There are saber techniques that complement the saber controlling technique? He was utterly clueless on this subject. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: How exactly did you ascend to the Fifth Stage, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Just like salted fish, I got to the Fifth Stage by practicing. Xian Gong in Recovery: He cant be blamed for this. After all, the time that little friend Shuhang has spent in the world of cultivation is very short, so its understandable that he doesnt know about this. The fact that he was able to learn a saber controlling technique is already very good. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Right, at least he can use the saber controlling technique. As for lightning techniques, he still only knows the Lightning Palm. Song Shuhang said, I can also get one bolt using the Lightning Drawing Technique, Senior Northern River. ???? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Hey, wait. Youve been chatting in the group for such a long time... Where are those three living Celestials? Have they run away? Song Shuhang replied, No, they cant run away. Im using the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber to restrain them. If they want to run, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber will force them back. They havent moved yet. After all, the value of living Celestials was higher than that of dead Celestials. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ??? All this time, the three living Celestials already had no way of escaping? Phoenix Saber Jasmine: Youre using the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber? ...This was Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues account. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had added her to the group a long time ago. It was just that she rarely came out to chat using her account, and used Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues account more often. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue added, Since you can use the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, you can directly rely on its power to steamroll them. What need is there for a saber controlling technique? And why can you use the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber? You arent the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, so how are you using it? Song Shuhang replied, I just had some doubts in my heart, so I tried clearing them by asking the seniors. It seemed that in addition to ancient languages and magical techniques, he also had to study the saber controlling technique more. At this time, Fairy Lychee curiously asked, Shuhangs saber controlling technique was imparted to him by Seven, right? Does Seven have a matching saber technique? Su Clans Seven: I have yet to create a saber technique to match the ?Moonlight Saber Control?, so... Shuhang, youll have to create a set of saber techniques by yourself. I believe in you. Heavens. I dont even know how the technique is supposed to work, how am I going to make one? Anyway, I should deal with the remaining Celestials first. Song Shuhangs consciousness shifted to the battlefield where the Celestials currently were. ?????? At this time, one of the three Celestials finally found an opportunity. It calculated the angle in its mind, and when the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades and Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber floated to the farthest position from it, it quickly activated a life-saving escape technique. A cyan light curled around its body, dragging it away. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Hehe, my invisible saber insect was waiting for something like this. At the moment when the Celestial activated its secret escape technique... The invisible saber insect violently stabbed into its back, and injected a large amount of paralyzing poison into its body. Ah~ the Celestial screamed, and fell unconscious. However, the light of the escape technique was still wrapped around its body, and it continued to drag the Celestial away. At this moment, the blade of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber flashed, hitting the light of the escape technique on the Celestials body with its flat part. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant flew over, and the guardrail unfolded to catch the unconscious Celestial. At this time, the Broken Tyrant Saber had four Celestials trapped within its guardrails. The two Celestials who had been cut apart and the Celestial who was in a coma were all captured by Broken Tyrant. It was really the right decision to install the guardrail on it. The guardrail could not only give one a sense of security, but could also be used to transport spoils of war. At the same time, the other two Celestials also activated their escape techniques. One of the Celestials used the same cyan light escape technique. The cyan light curled around its body, dragging it away to escape. The other Celestial used an escape technique that Song Shuhang was very familiar withthe Blood Evasion Technique. The Blood Evasion Technique was a powerful escape technique, supposedly sufficient to escape from Sixth Stage True Monarchs. When this escape technique was used, the body of the person would turn into bloody mist before rushing in all directions. This Blood Evasion Technique was tricky to deal with. The blood mist would spread out in all directions before eventually converging in a certain place, and returning its user back to their proper form. Moreover, it didnt matter if some of the blood mist was destroyedat most the user would suffer some slight injuries as a result, which they could recover in a few days. If one was lucky, some treasures would be hidden in the blood mist, and could then be taken along using the Blood Evasion Technique. The Blood Evasion Technique was also known as the Aunt[1] Escape. ?????? The Celestial who used the cyan light to escape failed to get very far, and was quickly slapped back by the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. The invisible saber insect seized this opportunity to stab at its waist, inject poison, and cause them to fall into a coma. The treasured saber Broken Tyrant followed closely, and caught the unconscious Celestial. Immediately afterward, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber released a flame that chased after the scattering blood fog. After the flame was released, the blood mist that was scattering everywhere was mostly set ablaze. Only four or five wisps of mist managed to escape the flames, and continued to escape madly into the distanceonly this small portion of blood mist was left. Even if the blood mist gathered back into a humanoid form, that Celestial would be severely injured if not dead. At this time, each of the twin blades went to chase the remaining portions of blood fogSong Shuhang had seen the Blood Evasion Technique before, and knew that it would eventually converge in one place. The various treasured sabers were working together perfectly. After Song Shuhang thought it over, he had Broken Tyrant, the invisible saber insect, and the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber return first. The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades were his life-bound magical treasure. No matter how far the two flew, he had no need to worry about them as they would eventually return. ?????? At this time, somewhere in H City, near Jiangnan. A figure shrouded in a black robe looked at the huge formation that filled the ground with satisfaction. The black-robed figure softly said, This area is indeed a good place to transcend the tribulation. The place he was at had great geomancy. No wonder that little girl from the Su Clan had chosen to transcend her tribulation here five months ago. The formation is ready, and the tribulation-transcending stone has already been placed in the right spot. The Blood God Crystal has also been placed accurately. In addition, the Immortal Farming Sects Seven Colors Wonder Fruit liquefied pill, which can increase my cores patterns, is also ready. The evil qi has also been buried properly. Everything is ready. Now, its time to transcend my heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage. The figure in the black robe lifted their hood, revealing a body made of smoke. It was Demon Monarch Anzhi, one of the allies of Young Master Hai. It was the one responsible for traveling all the way to Jiangnan District to catch Su Clans Sixteen in the past... It was a pity that it couldnt distinguish between humans, and had captured Song Shuhang instead. During that time, Doudou chased and bit it for quite a distance. Young Master Hai, Zheng Neng, and Demon Monarch Anzhi had many secrets. Therefore, they all chose to leave the Limitless Demon Sect to search for a place where to transcend their tribulations on their own. Demon Monarch Anzhi brought out its phone, and sent a message to both Young Master Hai and Zheng Neng. Im going to start transcending my tribulation. Zheng Neng replied, Okay. Young Master Hai replied, See you when youre at the Fifth Stage. Demon Monarch Anzhi boldly said, Well meet again when we are at the Fifth Stage and have eight dragon patterns. They had spent so much time preparing various ways to increase their dragon patterns. They hadnt merely been looking for ways to ascend to the Fifth Stage. If it was only ascending to the Fifth Stage, with their qualifications, they could have transcended their tribulations long ago. What they wanted was to have at least seven dragon patterns, or even eight! Demon Monarch Anzhi softly said, There is no place for regrets when it comes to the golden core. It is only a golden core with eight dragon patterns that will be able to give us assurance. After that, it stretched out its hand, and threw the phone into a cave in the distance. That cave was outside the scope of where it would transcend its tribulation. Within the cave were its phone, clothes, and medicinal pills. It had placed them there to retrieve them safely after the tribulation. Its time to start. The power of the nine immortal bones in its body burst outward, drawing the heavenly tribulation. Rumble! Suddenly, dark clouds covered the originally clear sky. At the same time, there were several portions of bloody mist coming from the east. Blood mist coming from the east? That is a good sign. Demon Monarch Anzhi smiled slightly. For demonic cultivators, blood mist was an auspicious thing. [1] Slang for menstruation. Chapter 1562 - Isn’t this Demon MonarChapter Anzhi, the guy who forced me to coolly fly in the sky? Chapter 1562: Isnt this Demon Monarch Anzhi, the guy who forced me to coolly fly in the sky? Woof~ Shuhang, what did you ping me for? I just got muted in the group! Doudous voice came from upstairs, filled with unwillingnessif it werent for him having been muted by Stupid Yellow Mountain, he would have already spread gossip in the group by now. But now... this gossip was going to be buried in his mind forever; he would only be able to recall it every now and then, and find some happiness from knowing it. However, he would never share the gossip with anyone in the group. Tyrannical Song: I know youre muted, but I also know that youre definitely reading the chat, which is why I pinged you since I knew that you would see it. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Doudou who was upstairs felt very tired. This time, couldnt you have just raised your head to reply to me rather than typing it? So, do you want to go? Song Shuhang wrote again. Ill be leaving immediately. If you want to go, then Ill bring you with me; if not, then youll have to stay here. Nonsense, of course Im going with you, wait for me, Doudou called out. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Doudou, make sure to pay attention to your own safety when you go to watch that fellow daoist who is transcending their tribulation. You, yourself, have already reached the point where you will soon transcend your tribulation. Take care not to trigger your own heavenly tribulation. Yellow Mountain didnt even need to hear Doudous answer. He knew that Doudou would definitely go with Song Shuhang, and so sent the reminder in the group. Song Shuhang replied, Dont worry, Senior Yellow Mountain. Ive had much experience in this area. I wont let Doudou get too close to the area of the heavenly tribulation. He was someone who had once experienced a group tribulation, which resulted in the participants all becoming Sages. He would definitely be extra guarded against such a thing, and would absolutely not let Doudou enter the scope of the tribulation. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Then Ill be leaving Doudou in your care, little friend Shuhang. In addition, dont let Doudou play for too long. He has to go back in a few days to close up and get ready for his tribulation. Song Shuhang: Okay, leave it to me. Please rest assured, Senior Yellow Mountain. Doudou looked at the chat log in front of the computer, and inexplicably became frustrated. He remembered that when he ran away from home and met Song Shuhang for the first time, Yellow Mountain had also asked Song Shuhang to take care of him. Doudou replied very disdainfully at that timeHow could you rely on a mere rookie to watch over me? Unexpectedly, the reply came to bite him in the ass so quickly. Now, Song Shuhang could already pat his chest and proudly say to Yellow MountainPlease dont worry, Senior Yellow Mountain. Leave it to me. Doudous heart became stuffy and heavy. Should I just break off relations with Song Shuhang? Song Shuhang was standing there unmoving, saying nothing and doing nothing, and this caused Doudou to feel like he was being mocked. ?????? Downstairs, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to retrieve the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the invisible saber insect, and the treasured saber Broken Tyrant. As a reward, Song Shuhang used the Saber-Nurturing Technique on each of the sabers. As for the Celestials that were on Broken Tyrant, Song Shuhang sent them to the Inner World. When Doudou went downstairs, he saw the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber happily spinning around Song Shuhang. The figure of the invisible saber insect was disappearing and appearing repeatedly, clearly very happy. Broken Tyrant had no mind of its own. It floated peacefully beside Song Shuhang, much more silent than the others. Doudou said, Are your sabers on drugs? Song Shuhang smiled slightly. This is the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, a technique I got from a senior. It can be used to increase the intimacy between a saber and its master. At the same time, it can strengthen the saber, ultimately allowing it to become a divine saber one day. Ive only heard of the ?Sword-Nurturing Technique?, Doudou said. Moreover, as far as I know, it doesnt have an effect like yours where it makes the weapon become like its on drugs. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang pinched his chin. The ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? should be a modified version of the ?Sword-Nurturing Technique?. Anyway, Ill ask Senior Su Clans Seven about this when I have the chance. When he entered the dreamland previously, he had been wondering if he could learn the move Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea from Su Xian, whom he suspected to be Senior Su Clans Seven. However, he was also rather conflicted as to whether or not he could even use the move if he did learn ithe wasnt someone of the Su Clan, so wouldnt he be hunted down if he learned this move? But during the dreamland experience, he didnt get to come in contact with the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry Sea, and instead learned the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture? and ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. Now, his ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? was like a magic touch which was especially good at satisfying others. I have to find a way to confirm whether Su Clans Sevens name is Su Xian. Doudou asked, Ask Seven what? Song Shuhang responded, Mm-hm, I was just thinking... whats Senior Sevens actual name? I dont know, Doudou said. After joining the group, everyone calls each other by their daoist names, who still calls others by their real names? The only exception to this is when you dont have a daoist name like how it was for you at the beginning, causing everyone to call you by your real name. As for what happened after... You ended up having too many daoist names, and everyone felt very troubled regarding which of your daoist names to use, so they habitually called you by your real name. ... Song Shuhang. Everyone, Im so sorry for having too many daoist names. Doudou continued, Moreover, unless theyre very close to you, cultivators generally dont like to tell others their real names. After all, there are things like witchcraft and curses. When you talk with others in the world of cultivation, its best to use your daoist name, just in case. Song Shuhang nodded silently. Doudou added, Also... The Spirit River Su Clan is strange. The geniuses in their family will abandon their real names after inheriting a numerical daoist name. This abandonment seems to be a ritual. So, even if you ask Su Clans Seven what his real name is, he might not know it. Song Shuhang continued to nod silently. Doudou, you know so much. In other words, Sixteen might also not have a real name? The Spirit River Su Clans rules are really strange. Of course. Doudou held his head high. Alright, lets stop wasting time and go already. Oh, how are we going to head there? Song Shuhang suggested, By immortal boat? Doudou waved his paw, and said, Dont. I drove your mecha immortal boat yesterday and was exhausted. Song Shuhang said, Then should we head over by saber flying technique or by riding my Divine Lobsters Chariot? Doudou excitedly said, Your Divine Lobsters Chariot can do. I wanted to try driving it before. ?????? After a while. The Divine Lobsters Chariot floated in the air, with a dazzling dragon and a shrimp pulling the chariot through the air. Doudou sat like a human being as he held and shook the reins. He happily exclaimed, Prawns, lets go! They arent prawns. Song Shuhang crouched in the chariot, with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber and Scarlet Heaven Sword on his knees. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber kept telling Song Shuhang I want more ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, and it didnt want to go back for the time being. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword simply didnt want to go back, and wanted to stay outside for a whileas long as the virtuous lamia didnt swallow it, it would rather stay outside. Arent they all the same. Doudou looked very happy. One is a shrimp, and the other is a dragon. Song Shuhang defended his life-bound magical treasuredespite their appearance, they werent prawns but two different species. Doudou said, Dont dwell on such trifling matters. As long as this dog is happy, its all good. ... Song Shuhang. The Divine Lobsters Chariot quickly arrived at the H City. Song Shuhangs other life-bound magical treasure, the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades, was floating in the air. After arriving at the area of the tribulation, Song Shuhang retrieved the twin blades, and rewarded them with a round of Saber-Nurturing Technique before storing them away. The Divine Lobsters Chariot also returned. Song Shuhang took Doudou, and floated steadily at a high point in the air. From this position, the fellow daoist transcending their tribulation wouldnt notice them, and Doudou could avoid triggering his own heavenly tribulation. This distance would allow them not to influence the fellow daoist. When it came to matters like transcending a tribulation, it was best for it not to be disturbed by external factors. Under the premise of not knowing which fellow daoist was transcending their tribulation, Song Shuhangs every move was filled with kindness. Doudou shrank and squatted on Song Shuhangs shoulders. The two observed the tribulation lightning descend, and watched as the six pillars within the tribulation-transcending formation blocked the waves of the heavenly tribulation. On the ground, tribulation fire blazed. Steam emerged from the tribulation-transcending formation as the tribulation fire was neutralized. From the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation, a wave of highly poisonous tribulation water came down. Soon after, the statues on each of the six pillars rose up and transformed into a cloth, completely absorbing the poisonous water. Dealing with attacks with the proper means, all in an orderly manner. Doudou said, This guy is strong, and his tribulation-transcending formation is very stable. If there arent any accidents, the first few waves of the heavenly tribulation shouldnt be a problem for him. Song Shuhang sighed, and thought, This is the proper way to transcend a tribulation. This was how a cultivator was supposed to transcend their tribulation. They should set down a huge tribulation-transcending formation, find a good location, prepare various magical treasures, and then orderly fight against the heavenly tribulation. The previous times he transcended his tribulation, he was very much unprepared. As such, he had to face the heavenly tribulation head-on, which was definitely not the proper way to proceed. Doudou said, However, with the heavenly tribulation having mutated, modern weapons will soon appear. I dont know if he would be able to resist that. Doudou took this very seriously. After all, he would soon transcend the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation himself. At this time, he had placed himself in the shoes of the other party, thinking and deducing how he should go about his own tribulation. While they were talking, the tribulation had changed its form, and entered the modernized tribulation mode. In the air, the tribulation condensed into the form of a Barrett sniper rifle that was 10 times the size of the original version. Song Shuhang remarked, The heavenly tribulation is doing as it pleases... Bang! The heavenly tribulation opened fire. With the power focused on a single point, the defense formed by the six pillars was destroyed in a single breath. Even the illusion formation that enveloped the entire tribulation area was broken in a short time. However, the cultivator who was transcending the tribulation still had a lot of backups. When the defense of the six pillars broke, a wall of bone shields floated beside him, blocking the attack of the heavenly tribulation. At the same time, the defenses and illusion formation formed by the six pillars were quickly repaired with the help of spirit stones, as well as the power of evil qi, which were buried under the tribulation-transcending formation. Oh! Song Shuhangs and Doudous eyes lit up in the sky. Isnt this Demon Monarch Anzhi, the guy who forced me to coolly fly in the sky? Isnt this the guy who accidentally bumped into me, and was then chased and bitten by yours truly for a good while? Chapter 1563 - Fellow Daoist Anzhi, believe in yourself. You can do it! Chapter 1563: Fellow Daoist Anzhi, believe in yourself. You can do it! Back then, Song Shuhang was a young man who yearned for the blue sky. He had fantasized about himself touching the skies countless times. He fantasized about himself riding a plane, or perhaps an eagle, to cross the four seas. Or again, learning the sword flying technique, and then riding on a sword through the sky with his hands behind his back, looking natural and unrestrained. However, he had not thought that his first time realizing his dream would be after being kidnapped by Demon Monarch Anzhi, and then dragged away like he was a weak chicken. There was no natural and unrestrained look. Instead, there was only nausea, feebleness, and the feeling of wanting to vomit. Song Shuhangs first experience of touching the blue sky was a huge black mark in his history. Song Shuhang had even suspected that the reason he developed a fear of heights afterward was probably due to the trauma from that experience. All of these were the blessings of Demon Monarch Anzhi, who was currently transcending a tribulation below. Song Shuhang said, Sure enough, its fate. Fate is so wonderful. Doudou nodded in agreement. Hehehehe. Hehehehe. One person, one dog, their laughs especially synchronized and harmonious. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. F*ck, why are these two laughing so villainously? It suddenly regretted continuing to stay with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, I have to find a way to surprise him. Sixteen had sworn to kill Young Master Hai and his group of three. Now that Song Shuhang had a chance to accomplish a part of that, he didnt want to let the opportunity pass. Doudou asked, I like messing things up, but what should we do? This guy is currently transcending a heavenly tribulation. If we get too close, we might get involved in the tribulation as well. Song Shuhang said, Actually... we dont need to get too close. We just need to sit on the edge of the tribulation-transcending formation, keep our distance, and then cheer for our old acquaintance loudly. Just think about it. When a person was transcending their tribulation, how would they feel when they found that two of their old acquaintances suddenly appeared and cheered them on as they watched and ate melon seeds by the side? Doudou responded, Great idea! Song Shuhang has really been contaminated by the people in the Nine Provinces Number One Group... He used to be such a simple and kind person, but now he has become the same as the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Doudou, I feel like youre slandering me in your mind. Doudou said, F*ck, have you learned the mind-reading technique? So you really were slandering me. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Its because you had a bothered look on your face just now, but there was a smirk at the corner of your mouth. Actually, Im indeed quite bothered, Doudou said. The Nine Provinces Number One Group is really a big mess. You were just a little newbie when you first joined, yet now youve been tainted by the groups style. That isnt right, Doudou. My character has always been like this. Its just that... I might have become a lot more lively compared to before. Song Shuhang laughed. He felt that he hadnt changed that muchhe was still very kind to his friends and normal people. As for when it came to grinding boss mobs, he was still as passionate as before. Doudou responded, Ptui, shameless. If you want to seek death, then go ahead. Dont use an excuse like liveliness to cover up for your death-seeking actions. Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed. Hahahaha. The little dogs words hit the nail on the head. Its words were very much to Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords liking. ?????? Song Shuhang said, Lets head down. If were too late, our old friends heavenly tribulation might come to an end. After saying that, he went and plunged straight down from the air. His speed was extremely fast, just like a javelin being shot downward in the air! F*ck, why are you going down like this? Doudou was taken abackWhat happened to his fear of heights? Has it already been cured? Aaaah~ Song Shuhang couldnt help but suddenly shout. F*ck, it seems that my fear of heights hasnt completely disappeared. He thought that his fear of heights had been cured, so he wanted to take the opportunity to try speeding downward. Unexpectedly, halfway through the jump, he started to panic again. It seemed that if he wanted to cure his fear of heights, he had to put the immortal boat in its mecha-form, activate its crazy escape mode, and go back and forth several times. ... Doudou. He had no idea from where he should start ridiculing Song Shuhang. Bang! Most of Song Shuhangs body plunged straight into the ground, creating a terrifying crash and causing the earth to vibrate. Falling from this height was something that his physical body, which was strengthened by the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, could easily handle it. There wasnt even the slightest injury on his body. There arent any injuries at all. My physical body is much stronger than I expected. It looks like I dont need to care about falling from such a height. Song Shuhang leaped slightly, pulling his body out of the ground. ... Doudou. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang had descended from the air with great momentum, attracting the attention of Demon Monarch Anzhi, who was within the tribulation-transcending formation. It had originally thought that it was an earthquake, so it didnt pay it any mind and even thought that it was a good sign. Unexpectedly, it was a human cultivator descending from the sky. While fighting the modernized tribulation, Demon Monarch Anzhi glanced at Song Shuhang. Falling from a high altitude, but emerging unscathedwas this a cultivator who focused on body strengthening? However, since Demon Monarch Anzhi was blind when it came to human faces, it did not recognize Song Shuhang at a glance. For Demon Monarch Anzhi, humans were just like little rabbits. It could recognize their skin tones at best, but it could not distinguish between their appearances at all. It couldnt even distinguish between men and women. Even when it came to its two partners, Young Master Hai and Zhengneng, it took a lot of work for it to remember them thoroughly. If it had been given some time to get a good look at the other party, it might be able to recognize Song Shuhang, who was the first Sage in 1,000 years. However, it was currently in the middle of transcending its tribulation, so how could it have the time to spare to take a good look at the cultivator who had fallen from the sky? Demon Monarch Anzhi glanced over. After discovering that it was a Fifth Stage human cultivator and a Fourth Stage monster dog, it did not pay them any more mind. The other party might have just fallen there accidentally. As long as the other party wasnt seeking death, they shouldnt be stupid enough to break into its tribulation-transcending formation. ?????? Did he just glance at us? Doudou askedDoudous dog eyes were shining at this time as he was using a kind of illusion-breaking magical technique. Mm-hm, Song Shuhang replied. He hadnt learned any powerful illusion-breaking magical techniques, but he did have the Sages eye. The virtuous lamia, who was currently listlessly attached to Song Shuhangs back, was summoned out to have his eye switched out. Now, changing eyes was just like changing glasses for Song Shuhang; he was very familiar with it. In the future, when his mastery of illusion techniques reached a higher threshold, he would be able to see through illusion techniques with his mirage energy monster core without the need to use the Sages eye. Doudou said, Is he ignoring us? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm... I remember now. This guy has facial blindness. When he was trying to catch Sixteen, he caught me instead. Perhaps it had not recognized them. Song Shuhang suddenly felt a little lost in his heart. He couldnt help but think of the Sword Sage Sober King of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fortunately, I have the Sage Seal. As long as I am willing, I can make use of the effect of nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me. You want to ignore me? Dont even think about it! Song Shuhang stretched out his left hand, brought out the Tyrannical Song Sage Seal, then stretched out his right hand, and brought out the Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fellow Daoist Demon Monarch Anzhi, please take a look over here~ Do you prefer this Tyrannical Song model on the left? Or do you prefer this Tyrannical Scholar model on the right? It was said that you should not interfere in other peoples heavenly tribulations lest you become careless and accidentally become involved in it. At that time, it would be a bad thing for everyone. However... it should be fine to stay on the sidelines and watch the show, right? While watching the show, Im merely bringing out my two Sage Seals and 21 Apes to cheer for my fellow daoist, whats wrong with that? Fellow Daoist Anzhi, believe in yourself. You can do it! Song Shuhang yelledSong Shuhang didnt know why, but because these lines went against his actual feelings, he felt very strange when he cheered for Demon Monarch Anzhi. After all, I am not a real actor, so Im not really good at saying things that dont conform with my feelings. Woof~ Doudou yelled in agreement, attracting Demon Monarch Anzhis attention. At the same time, 21 Holy Apes appeared behind Song Shuhang. The one large and 20 small Holy Apes were arranged in an arrow formation with the large Holy Ape in the lead. At this time, they all opened the scriptures in their hands, and began reciting loudly. Their recital was catchy, mellow, and rhythmic. However, if one listened carefully, it was as if they were all just shouting 666. Inside the tribulation-transcending formation, Demon Monarch Anzhi heard the calls of Song Shuhang and Doudou. These guys know my daoist name? Could it be an enemy of mine got word that I was soon going to transcend a tribulation, and came to surround me? However, are they thinking of stopping me with just a Fifth Stage human cultivator and a Fourth Stage monster dog? How naive. After I finish transcending this tribulation, I will have a golden core with at least seven dragon patterns. At that time, I will absolutely have no problem escaping from a Fifth Stage cultivator even if I cant beat them! A mere Fifth-Rank golden core cultivator, do you think that I would be afraid of you? Demon Monarch Anzhi felt very calm. After blocking a wave of heavenly tribulation cannonballs, it turned its head and looked at Song Shuhang and Doudou again. When it glanced over this time, it suddenly froze. Tyrannical... Tyrannical Song! Why is he here? I confirmed beforehand that Tyrannical Song had left the Jiangnan area. And I even quietly confirmed that the Tyrannical Song who was in the school recently is actually a monster tree in disguise. Demon Monarch Anzhi had repeatedly confirmed this for a long time, and it finally decided to place its tribulation-transcending formation in H City. Moreover, it had gone about this very secretively this time. Even Young Master Hai and Zheng Neng didnt know where it would transcend its tribulation. Then why? Why was Tyrannical Song here? Boom~ While transcending a tribulation, how could there be time for one to be distracted? While it was distracted, the heavenly tribulation took the opportunity to increase its output. And so, over a dozen cannons appeared in the sky, blasting violently at Demon Monarch Anzhi. If it werent for the stable layout of its tribulation-transcending formation, it would have been forced to kneel from this wave. Song Shuhang and Doudou simultaneously smiled as they watched this. This was the result they wanted. He and Doudou didnt have to do anything. As long as they sat on the sidelines, and let Demon Monarch Anzhi know that they were there, they could make the other party feel tremendous pressure. Moreover, when the inner demon tribulation phase appeared, they could perhaps become the other partys inner demons. This... Is it my inner demon? Demon Monarch Anzhis heart suddenly thumped. Perhaps it was just the inner demon trying to damage its soul. Chapter 1564 - Come and fight me! Chapter 1564: Come and fight me! Right, this must be my inner demon! Demon Monarch Anzhi seemed to have an epiphany. This heavenly tribulation really was strange. Unknowingly, it had already sent the inner demon tribulation down on it. Moreover, it even chose to take Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs appearance, the person it feared the most. Fortunately, it had understood in time. As long as it knew that it was just an inner demon, there was nothing to be afraid of. Demon Monarch Anzhi said calmly, Dont even think about using this kind of inner demon to mess with me. We were talking about Demon Monarch Anzhi after all, a genius who was dubbed the title of Demon Monarch at the mere Fourth Stage. Its will was as firm as iron! Let alone one Profound Sage Tyrannical Song staring at me from the sidelines, even if there were ten or a hundred more of him, my heart wont falter! Demon Monarch Anzhi roared and issued his own declaration. I am Demon Monarch Anzhi, and I am destined to become the lord of all demons! I shall transcend this tribulation, and take my first step on my journey on the Great Way. After letting out this declaration, Demon Monarch Anzhis imposing manner skyrocketed. At this moment, it seemed to have overcome its fear of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, resulting in the firmness of its will to rise by a notch. It continued to manipulate its tribulation-transcending formation methodically. The six demon god pillars rose slightly, bursting out even more powerful demonic energy. The evil qi beneath the ground became active. Outside the range of the tribulation. Song Shuhang: ... Doudou: ... Song Shuhang said, Such a thing can actually happen. I wouldnt be able to learn this even if I wanted to. He had already brought out the Sage Seals for both Tyrannical Song and Tyrannical Scholar, yet Demon Monarch Anzhi had forcefully recognized him as an inner demon. Doudou said, The plan has failed. Im afraid that even if you cheer for him now, it wont have any effect. He might think that hes just going through the inner demon tribulation, causing his dao heart to become even firmer. Song Shuhang said, Were of different races, that might be the reason. This guys way of thinking is too different from that of humans. Its also a lot worse than dogs, Doudou added. What are you going to do next? Song Shuhang lowered his head and asked Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Senior... Say, if I were to use the Impregnating Gaze on him, would it work? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said calmly, Firstly, the guy would definitely become pregnant. Then, as the power of the Sages eye will be left behind, you will definitely be involved in the heavenly tribulation. As long as you use a magical technique against him, it would be considered as an interference... There would be no reason for the heavenly tribulation to let you off. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. He didnt want to get involved in another persons tribulation right now. He had no intention of becoming Song Leave it to Me, Im a Professional When it Comes to Dealing with Heavenly Tribulations Shuhang. It was enough to experience a group tribulation once. This kind of thing where you practically treated your own life as a joke wasnt fun at all. Why not just wait for him to finish transcending his tribulation before using the Impregnating Gaze? Doudou suggested. At the most exciting point in his life, when he thinks that he has finally succeeded in transcending the tribulation and condensing a golden core, well send an Impregnating Gaze over, directly making his golden core bear a child. Wouldnt that be double the fun? Song Shuhang said, It is feasible, but what Im more worried about is whether or not he has any means of escape on his person. Once he has successfully transcended the tribulation, and discovered that we arent inner demons, he might directly activate an escape technique. He felt that with the personality of Young Master Hai and his companions, possessing this kind of life-saving escape technique must be indispensable. Dont worry, Im here, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword calmly said. Im full of energy right now. No matter what escape technique he uses, even if it is a spatial escape technique, I can cut him down with a single slash. The words of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword were particularly overbearing and made them feel at ease. The only question was, wouldnt it be too wasteful to use Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords energy on a newly-ascended Fifth Stage demonic cultivator? At this time, Doudou took out his phone and began typing quickly. Song Shuhang glanced at Doudou and found that he was chatting in the group. Eh? Doudou, arent you muted in the Nine Provinces Number One Group? Song Shuhang asked in confusion. How come he could already chat? Could it be that Doudou used Senior Yellow Mountains account? Doudou rolled his eyes. Im in more than one group. What group is this? Song Shuhang asked curiouslybecause when he glanced at it just now, he found several familiar avatars. Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Senior Creation, Senior Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, and it looked like Senior White was also there. They were all people he was familiar with from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Doudou said with a mysterious face, I cant tell you about this group for the time being as you arent eligible to join it at the moment. Hmm, in a while, you should be able to pass the assessment for joining this group. You are still in the assessment period, and when we feel that you have achieved the necessary qualifications, you will be added to the group. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Doudou sent a message in the group: @everyone, I discovered that one of my enemies is currently transcending a tribulation. How should I deal with him? Everyone, please use your brains! [Invincible Seventy-Two Mad Saber Strikes] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Eh? Doudou, didnt you go with Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to watch a cultivator transcend their heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage? Could it be that the other party was coincidentally your enemy? Doudou said, Right, fate is so wonderful. This guy is the enemy of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song as well. So, everyone, please provide some insights. Since some members of this group werent part of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, when Thrice Reckless and Doudou talked about Song Shuhang, they used the name Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [High-Altitude Escapology Lover] Netherworld Xiao: This guy can be said to have inherited the misfortune of eight generations. He actually encountered Doudou and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song while transcending his tribulation. However, since hes transcending his tribulation, then this matter is very simple... Doudou, you and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song can just sit outside his tribulation-transcending formation and cheer for him. Its best to have Profound Sage Tyrannical Song bring out his Sage Seal to put more pressure on the other party. Under such pressure, the other partys legs should go soft and he should experience stomach cramps. After another wave from the tribulation comes down, he will be reduced into ashes. Doudou rolled his eyes. Great Master Xiao, your thoughts are the same as those of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Weve already done what you said, but the guy thought that we were a part of his inner demon tribulation, and he used that to deceive himself. Great Master Xiao: Ugh~ [Most Dazzling and Trending] Venerable Tornado said, I want to ask, that cultivator is only transcending the tribulation of the Fifth Stage, right? Doudou: Yeah. Venerable Tornado: In that case, when the other party is at the most brilliant part of their tribulation, cant Senior Tyrannical Song directly break their formation and kill them? For someone like Senior Tyrannical Song, the other party should be no different from an ant. As long as you kill the other party quick enough, the heavenly tribulation should end directly. [Let me silently die of old age] Ji Ziwo said, Or perhaps Doudou wants to catch them alive and then train them after bringing them back home? Doudou has become increasingly evil recently. Doudou: ... Doudou: Venerable Tornados proposal is very good, Ill be going with that! Thank you. After saying that, Doudou turned off his phone and looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ... Doudou smiled, and said, Just be bold, dont be a coward. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you can do it. What do you mean? You should know that Im not really a Profound Sage. Ive only recently gotten past a heavenly tribulation and reached the Fifth Stage. How am I supposed to... Eh, wait. Song Shuhang suddenly pinched his chin, looking at the heavenly tribulation in the sky. This was the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage, and it had just begun, with only about ten waves having come down. The power of the tribulation was at about the peak of the Fourth Stage. If such a low-level heavenly tribulation were to bomb his body, he shouldnt receive any injuries. Of course... This kind of direct intrusion into a heavenly tribulation shouldnt be done with his main body. At this time, it was time to summon his clone, Song Shuhang Two. Doudou, go hide in my Inner World, Song Shuhang said. He wanted to change places with his clone first. His main body would remain on the island and act as coordinates, waiting for Senior White to come out of the sealed space. During this time, the clone would break into the formation and kill Demon Monarch Anzhi. Doudou asked in confusion, Are you not going to break into the formation? Song Shuhang said, I need to make preparations first. This kind of thing naturally has to be done by my clone. Anyway, just stay in my Inner World and watch the live broadcast. As for me, I will switch places with my clone. ?????? Song Shuhang and Doudou escaped into the Inner World. Afterward, his body exchanged places with his clone, who was still on the faraway Western Orchid Island. The restaurant on Western Orchid Island had yet to reopen. Chu Chu was still working hard to practice the immortal chef secret techniques she got from the sealed space and had yet to exit her closed-up state. The restaurant would reopen after she finished her practice. Song Shuhangs main body now sat idly at the cash register, habitually crossing his fingers and placing his chin on them. At the same time, his consciousness shifted to his clone. ?????? When Doudou and Song Shuhang disappeared, Demon Monarch Anzhi, who was inside the tribulation-transcending formation, laughed. Hahahaha, it really was an inner demon! After the heavenly tribulation saw that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had no effect on it, the illusion finally shattered. In other words, the inner demon tribulation that worried it the most had already passed. The rest of the heavenly tribulation should be easy to deal with. Just as it thought this, the figure of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song reappeared. The inner demon tribulation isnt over yet? Demon Monarch Anzhis pupils contracted. Thats right. After all, this is the inner demon of a Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation. It shouldnt be so easy to deal with. However... it was all the same. Even if there were a hundred Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs, it wouldnt be scared. Outside the tribulation-transcending formation, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song got up and stepped directly into the formation. At the same time, magical treasures that would blind the eyes of ordinary cultivators appeared out of thin air, equipping themselves on Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs body. A floating winged crown. A domineering helmet. A set of battle armor filled with mysterious patterns. Rings, gloves. It was a complete set of armor and magical treasures, all of the Eighth Stage. Finally, a white cloak fell from the sky and draped itself on Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs shoulders. The Tyrannical Song Sage Seal and Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal both hovered behind him. The aura of a Profound Sage, which could leave people terrified and breathless, came bearing down on Demon Monarch Anzhi. Demon Monarch Anzhi calmly said, Come and fight me! I wont lose to a trivial inner demon! Profound Sage Tyrannical Song stepped into the range of the tribulation. The rumbling tribulation lightning fell on his body, but couldnt hurt him at all. Chapter 1565 - The sea of knowledge is limitless, a mountain of books is without a path Chapter 1565: The sea of knowledge is limitless, a mountain of books is without a path With Profound Sage Tyrannical Song entering the formation, Demon Monarch Anzhi felt that the power of the heavenly tribulation had increased! An extremely bad premonition surged in its heart. Rumble~ The lightning of the heavenly tribulation became a pool, descending on them. However, when these bolts of heavenly lightning fell on Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs body, they felt like a layer of special light effects on him, making it such that his appearance brought about more pressure. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Demon Monarch Anzhi murmured, He... He isnt an inner demon? Youve guessed it right. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had already been in front of him for an unknown amount of timethere had clearly still been quite a distance between them just now, but Profound Sage Tyrannical Song suddenly appeared in front of it out of thin air, just as if he had crossed space. Was it a spatial ability? In the next moment, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song stretched out his hand and placed it on top of its head. Demon Monarch Anzhi fell into despair. A mere push from Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs palm, and it might actually die. However... the pain and death that it had been expecting did not arrive. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song simply pressed his hand on its head, before saying softly, Do you yearn for the blue sky? Demon Monarch Anzhi: ??? In the meantime, the modernized attacks of the heavenly tribulation descended madly. However, they were all blocked by the shield beside Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song asked softly, Men all long for the blue sky. Even though they are without wings, they dream of touching the blue sky. I ask you, do you long for the blue sky? I dont really understand what Profound Sage Tyrannical Song wants to express. How should I answer at this time? Yes, I desperately yearn for the blue sky, Demon Monarch Anzhi replied. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song smiled, and said, Great, I had not misunderstood you. In the next moment... Profound Sage Tyrannical Song grabbed him, jumped fiercely, and then rose into the sky. He had not flown; it was pure jumping ability. The speed was incredibly fast, just as if they were a cannonball that had been shot upward. After they reached a certain height, a black lotus appeared under Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs feet, on which he jumped vigorously once more, allowing them to rise even higher. In the blink of an eye, they were above the clouds. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song said, Look, the blue sky. Afterward, he let go of Demon Monarch Anzhi. F*ck... If I fall down from such a height, Ill be done for. Demon Monarch Anzhi quickly brought out the Limitless Demon Sects standard flying sword, stepped on it, and got the sword to float in the air. In the next moment, he saw Profound Sage Tyrannical Song standing upright, heading to the ground. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had left just like that. And, he had taken the large and incomparably sturdy shield with him. From beginning to end, this large shield had been the one blocking the heavenly tribulation for the two of them. As soon as the shield was gone, the entire heavenly tribulation directly enveloped Demon Monarch Anzhis body. More importantly, when Profound Sage Tyrannical Song took them to the blue sky, he brought Demon Monarch Anzhi away from the tribulation-transcending formation which it worked so hard to arrange. Its six demon god pillars, its tribulation-transcending formation, the evil qi buried underneath, and the Blood God Crystal were currently not with it. For Demon Monarch Anzhi, it was tantamount to facing the heavenly tribulation head-on and without support. Moreover, this was a strengthened heavenly tribulation after Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had entered the fray. Demon Monarch Anzhi could not bear it anymore, and so it cursed loudly, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you f*cker! To hell with yearning for the blue sky! At the same time, it quickly reached out its hand into one of its pockets. In addition to the tribulation-transcending formation, it had also prepared some other means. One should not place all of ones bets into one bowl, so it still had other options. However, when Demon Monarch Anzhi stretched out its hand, its face changed. What it had hidden in its pocket had disappeared without it knowing. Boom~ Thousands of modern weapons containing a hundred different kinds of powers from the tribulation opened fire, bombarding Demon Monarch Anzhi. Meanwhile... Song Shuhangs clone plunged straight toward the ground. This time, he had his entire body buried into the ground with the exception of his right arm. In the palm of his right hand was a cosmos bag. Hed just used the powerful Divine Stealing Technique of the ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive? that Lady Onion had learned. Just because Song Shuhang hadnt used this powerful technique much, it did not mean that he didnt know how to use it. When he had lived Lady Onions life in the dreamland, this set of lost techniques had long become integrated with his soul, becoming part of his skillset. As long as he wanted to use it, he could do so at any time. Song Shuhangs clone shook his right hand, throwing the cosmos bag into his Inner World. Afterward, he pushed hard and got himself out of the ground. Song Shuhang said, I should learn the Ground Leveling Spell from Senior White in the future. Otherwise, every time I plunge into the ground, there would be a huge hole left behind, which would be bad for the environment. Aaaahhh~ In the sky, Demon Monarch Anzhi could not even survive two waves of the heavenly tribulation. Its scorched body soon fell to the ground. There was no vitality left in its body, and the tribulation lightning that filled the sky locked onto Song Shuhangs clone instead. But after a while, it dissipated. After all, it was Demon Monarch Anzhi who was transcending the tribulation. Now that Demon Monarch Anzhi had failed to transcend it, the tribulation would naturally dissipate as Song Shuhang had yet to reach the level for transcending his tribulation. And so, the heavenly tribulation was now gone. Demon Monarch Anzhis scorched body had fallen right in front of Song Shuhang. Immediately before the corpse fell to the ground, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gently lifted it. His spiritual energy surged, and he used his mental energy to control it, supporting the body. As it was no longer under Demon Monarch Anzhis control, the tribulation-transcending formation returned to its previous state, and the six demon god pillars sunk into the ground. The tribulation-transcending formation was still intact, and one only needed to add the spirit stones for it to be activated again. It was a pity that this tribulation-transcending formation was for the use of demonic cultivators. It was useless to Song Shuhang, and his disciples couldnt use it either. As the aura of the heavenly tribulation had completely disappeared, Song Shuhang released Doudou from the Inner World. At this time, Demon Monarch Anzhi, who was on the ground and had no vitality, suddenly opened his eyes slowly and coughed violently. Doudou asked in surprise, Eh? He isnt dead yet? It was very rare for a practitioner who had failed to transcend their tribulation to survive. In the past, it was possible for seniors to keep watch by their juniors side, and if the transcension failed, they could forcefully disperse the heavenly tribulation to save the juniors life. Such was the case for Su Clans Sixteen back then. However, now that the heavenly tribulation had mutated and could no longer be forcefully dispersed. It was rare for a practitioner to survive after failing to transcend their tribulation. On Demon Monarch Anzhis body, tribulation fire was still ablaze. However, its feeble life remainedand, even more amazingly, the tribulation fire was slowly weakening. This was all thanks to the effect of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit from the Immortal Farming Sect. The Seven Colors Wonder Fruit had a magical effect, having very strong healing properties when it came to wounds from the heavenly tribulation. The Seven Colors Wonder Fruit had been turned into two liquefied pills with the help of Zheng Neng and Young Master Hai. One pill was to be taken before transcending the tribulation so that even if they failed in transcending, there was still a chance for their life to be saved. The other was to be taken when they successfully transcended their tribulation, thus increasing the chance of a greater number of core patterns. Cough, cough, cough. Demon Monarch Anzhi coughed weakly and looked at Song Shuhang and Doudou in a vengeful manner. Doudou asked, Shuhang, how should we deal with him? Song Shuhang said, Why dont you deal with him? Wasnt it you who he had offended? Doudou replied, Forget it, Im not interested in this kind of half-dead guy. Song Shuhang chuckled, and said, Then, Ill keep him in my Inner World first. Doudou suddenly thought of the conversation he had with Venerable Tornado and the others in the group before, and the fur on his tail rose. Shuhang, you cant actually be thinking of taming him, right? Just what is going on in that dog head of yours? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Im planning on keeping Demon Monarch Anzhi, Young Master Hai, and Zheng Neng alive so that I can give them to Sixteen later. After all, it would be more meaningful to give them to her alive rather than dead. Sixteen once vowed to kill Young Master Hai and his companions. So, wouldnt this be like a big gift to her? Haha, woof. Doudou blinked and stuck his tongue out. Demon Monarch Anzhi slowly closed his eyes. No golden core. Doudou said, Although you dont have a golden core, if you want, I can ask Tyrannical Song to send you a nascent soul. How about it? Demon Monarch Anzhi tilted his head and stopped talking. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and sent it into the Inner World, temporarily locked it in the Palace of Winter. Recently, he had been treating the Palace of Winter as a prison... He hoped that the Great Northern Emperor would not blame him for this. Alright, lets summarize this incident and send a report in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang clapped his hands and said, Afterward, we shall cover up this large formation using an illusion technique. I can then ask if any senior in the group is interested in this formation, and transfer it to them if they are. After all, it is a tribulation-transcending formation of the Fifth Stage, and its power is relatively high. Doudou said, My account is muted in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, so you should report it to Stupid Yellow Mountain and the others. After saying that, he squatted on the edge of the tribulation-transcending formation, and fell into thought. And so, a pensive Pekingese appeared. What are you doing? Song Shuhang asked curiously. A pensive Doudou was completely off style. Im recalling, Doudou said. Im recalling the scene of Demon Monarch Anzhi transcending the tribulation just now and trying to learn useful things from it. Im soon going to transcend the tribulation myself, so I hoped to get some benefits from this. This earnest, eager-to-learn Doudou was very cute. Song Shuhang took out his phone and began to summarize his experience with Doudou in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Doudou continued to remain in a pensive posture. One should not judge him solely based on how he acted during normal times. When it came to his heavenly tribulation, he did not dare to take things lightly. He already had a small list of precautions for his heavenly tribulation. At this time, Doudou silently wrote a note in his mind: When I transcend the tribulation, I must never have Song Shuhang by my side. The pressure would be too great, and it would be easy for him to become my inner demon. I would feel like hes always staring at me, ready to make me pregnant. More importantly, I must have a guardian, and I must not let anyone who Ive offended know about my tribulation. He then continued to repeat the scene of Demon Monarch Anzhi transcending the tribulation in his mind and gained a lot of experience from it. Occasionally, a feeling of epiphany would emerge in his heart. There was now a feeling in Doudous heart. When it came to his own heavenly tribulation, he felt like there was a 90% chance of success. ?????? On Western Orchid Island. Song Shuhangs body lay idly on the cash register. His consciousness was currently split into two. One part was with the clone, and the other part was busy with the Learning God System. Learning was not bound to a specific time or place. One must learn and grasp knowledge at any time. The sea of knowledge was limitless, and a mountain of books was without a path. One had to carve their path through diligence, and build a boat with their hard work. As Song Shuhangs body was roaming the endless sea of knowledge, he suddenly felt a gentle little hand touching his head. It was soft, and comfortable... Chapter 1566 - A fairy caresses my head Chapter 1566: A fairy caresses my head Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Wait a minute, this feeling of soft and tender hands stroking my head isnt this the same one I felt when I was sleeping? Song Shuhang subconsciously felt that something was wrong. He raised his head, and opened his eyes abruptly. However, there was nothing in front of him. ? Rather than easing Song Shuhangs heart, this only made him even more anxious. Whats wrong with me? Why do I keep on feeling that theres a small hand stroking my head? Did someone cast a curse on me in secret? While he was in thought, the feeling of a small hand caressing his head returned. This time, the little hand had become more excessive. It would hold his head and forcibly twist it Song Shuhang was forced to turn around and look behind him. Then, he saw a girl in a black dress squatting in the air behind him while holding his head. After he turned around, her hand changed its movements once again. It went to touch his head repeatedly, sometimes gently tapping it as if she were tapping a watermelon. It was Pavilion Master Chu Two. 1 Song Shuhang didnt even need to look at her face; as soon as he saw the familiar black dress, the pearl hanging from it, and the cute bare feet, he could guess the identity of the girl in the black dress. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Senior Chu, can you just call me when you come over? Dont scare me like this. His head had been twisted as soon as she came; this had almost given him a heart attack. Pavilion Master Chu Two continued to stroke Song Shuhangs head. Originally, I was planning on looking for you yesterday But yesterday, I had to fight with some strange person for the whole day. It was hard to chase that person away. I dont know whats wrong with that guy, but as soon as he saw me, he rushed to fight me. Thats why I was only able to come today. Song Shuhang asked, I remember someone touching my head when I was sleeping the day before yesterday. Was that also you? Pavilion Master Chu Two solemnly said, Mm-hm, it was me. I had also gone to look for you that day, and when I found you, you were asleep. I was twisting your head here and there to check whether it was still good. Song Shuhangs head currently had short hair, making it rather satisfying to rub. Song Shuhang. Pavilion Master Chu said, How is it? Is the head you were preparing for me ready? If it isnt ready yet, I will be forced to twist your head instead. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Chu, is there a safer space we can go? Pavilion Master Chu Two replied, Are you talking about a place similar to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? I have already abandoned the old Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Theres someone constantly taking peeks at it, which is really annoying. Also, its nearly completely collapsed. I only took away the Thriving and Withering Trees, but I havent built a new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion yet. Song Shuhang explained, Then lets look for a wide place. The head in my possession is quite special. Once I take it out and expose it to the main worlds air, it will attract giant turtles of disaster, which are responsible for recycling the head in my hands. Pavilion Master Chu Two squeezed her chin. It looks like you really found a very powerful head. Song Shuhang said, Of course. Anyway, the giant turtles of disaster possess a rather fearsome talent called Space-Time Traversal. It can allow them to traverse even the Wielders small black room. There is virtually no space that they cant enter. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, I understand. Then just give me the head. I will see if it is appropriate or not. If it is, then even if such a turtle appears, I will send it flying. Song Shuhang said, Lets move to a wider area. Otherwise, once a giant turtle of disaster appears, my restaurant would be destroyed. When those giant turtles appeared, regardless of what precious place was right next to them, they would indifferently bite it to retrieve Skylarks body part. Then lets head to the sea. Pavilion Master Chu Two grabbed Song Shuhang and kicked at the air. A spatial gate opened, and she brought Song Shuhang into it, crossing space to arrive over the sea. The spatial ability of those at the Ninth Stage was truly enviable. It was too convenient. With spatial abilities, one could go wherever they wanted. Pavilion Master Chu Two asked, Is this place all right? Yup. Senior Chu, just give me a moment. Song Shuhang closed his eyes, and first contacted the other Pavilion Master Chu in the Inner World. Song Shuhang said, [Senior Chu, try to conceal your aura. Im going to open the Inner World for an instant. Do your best to avoid revealing your presence.] Pavilion Master Chus head blew bubbles in the living spring. Dont worry, she cant find me. 1 After Pavilion Master Chu said this, Song Shuhang felt relieved. His consciousness then shifted to the Sword & Saber Peak. There, the body parts of Senior Skylark were piled up like a mountain. Song Shuhang recalled the time when he had brought them over. He was now clueless as to why he had even transferred over such a large amount of Skylarks body parts. However he was lucky that hed moved over so many of her body parts from the belly of that giant turtle of disaster. It was only by doing so that he got the opportunity to choose a head suitable for Pavilion Master Chu Two. Song Shuhangs consciousness swept through the pile of body parts, and quickly selected a suitable and complete head. After willing it, he transferred the head out. This head was still intact. Even the thick, coat-like blue hair was undamaged. At this moment, the eyes of the head were closed, just as if she were sleeping. After Song Shuhang took out the head, he quickly closed the Inner World lest Pavilion Master Chu Two sensing Senior Chu One. Here it is. Senior Chu, please see if it is appropriate. Song Shuhang handed Skylarks head to Pavilion Master Chu. Senior Skylark, Im sorry! Pavilion Master Chu Two stretched out her hand to take the head, and softly said, Its beautiful. Judging it solely by appearance, Senior Skylark was as beautiful as the brightest star in the night skythis was Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers evaluation of her. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, when she had her eyes closed, she looked just like a peaceful, sleeping beauty. Moreover, her long blue hair and blue eyelashes gave her a sense of beauty that transcended reality, as if she did not belong to this world. Song Shuhang asked, Does Senior Chu find it fitting? Pavilion Master Chu Two responded, Ill have to try it out before I know. However, I feel very satisfied, and I feel that there is an extraordinary power hidden in this head. Yes, Song Shuhang replied affirmativelyevery part of Skylarks physical body was filled with the aura of eternity. Her eyes could even replace the body of a phoenix, which could be reborn from ashes, in the production of a resurrection magical treasure. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, I like it very much. Song Shuhang looked at Pavilion Master Chu Two with a satisfied look. Senior, how are you planning on putting this head on? In fact, he was curious about this from the very beginning. Pavilion Master Chu Two had her own head. If she had gotten the head of her main body, she could simply use an absorption technique to merge the two heads. But now that she got someone elses head, how was she going to put it on? Pavilion Master Chu Two said, Of course, I just need to install it. She held Skylarks head high up. Then, as if she were putting on a crown, she pressed it against her head. ??? Song Shuhang. Is she going to wear the head like a hat? Will Pavilion Master Chu Two really become a fairy with two heads? The scene felt so out of place in his mind. In front of him, Fairy Skylarks head finally made contact with Pavilion Master Chu Twos head. Pavilion Master Chu Twos original head seemed to become illusory, just as if it had become intangible. Fairy Skylarks head was then pressed against the neck of Pavilion Master Chu Two. Is this for real? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Where did Pavilion Master Chu Twos original head go? He was sure that Pavilion Master Chu Twos original head was also real and tangible. Pavilion Master Chu Two was born from the Thriving and Withering Trees back when the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion collapsed. After she was born, she had once hugged Song Shuhang, and whispered in his ear. At that time, Song Shuhang had made contact with her head, and it was definitely not something illusory! Aaah~ Oh~ Hey~ In front of him, Pavilion Master Chus mouth was wide open as she started to make some soundsshe was using Skylarks head to make them. Song Shuhang. This was the magical world of cultivation. Eyes could be plucked out and replaced with new ones without problems. If something like an arm was broken, you could simply get a new one. Even heads could be replaced by simply placing the new one on the old one, which was a lot more convenient than head surgery. Just as Song Shuhang let out an emotional sigh, a huge mouth appeared beneath them, chomping at Song Shuhang and Pavilion Master Chu. There was no sound, no spatial fluctuations, and no energy fluctuations. The giant turtle of disaster seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. Pavilion Master Chu Two raised her feet, and her petite figure stepped on the head of the giant turtle of disaster. The giant turtle of disaster was forced downward, falling from the air, and falling into the vast ocean. With Song Shuhangs reminder, Pavilion Master Chu Two had been ready. In the face of an Immortal-level existence that had long been on guard, the giant turtle of disasters sneak attack would be of no use. Song Shuhang said, Senior Chu, please be careful. Giant turtles of disaster are very difficult to deal with. They will keep appearing and attacking until theyve recovered the head. In front of him, Pavilion Master Chu Two stretched out her hand, and gently stroked her long blue hair. In the next moment, she opened her eyes. Her pupils were no longer blue, but black. At the same time, her blue hair and blue eyelashes all turned into pitch black, just as if they had been dyed. This process was very similar to the process when Senior Skylarks bone of eternity had been corrupted, causing her to blacken. Song Shuhang cautiously asked, Senior Chu, are you okay? Pavilion Master Chu Two replied, Im fine Im better than ever. My path has been completed. As she spoke, her face also began to change. It was originally Skylarks face, but after a few breaths, it turned back to her original appearance. But between her features, there was still a hint of Skylarks appearance. Her head was now 80% Pavilion Master Chu + 20% Skylark. 1 Whether it was facial features or temperament, this new Pavilion Master Chu Two was way more charming. Anyway, Pavilion Master Chus path was finally completed? Chapter 1567 - New choice Chapter 1567: New choice Pavilion Master Chu Two softly said, The effect of merging with this head might be even better than merging with my own. With the completion of her path to immortality, her strength also experienced a change. Pavilion Master Chu Two already had half a foot in the Immortal Realm, but because she had not been able to merge with the head of her main body, she could not bridge that gap and reach the Immortal Realm. At this time, her path to immortality was completed, and the strength of her body changed. The nature of her physical existence also changed... She would no longer be restricted by a lifespan, as she had become a genuine Immortal. In the air, Pavilion Master Chu Twos Thriving and Withering Trees were summoned. They appeared behind her, resonating with her body. Despite the name, there was only the Withered Tree at this time. Only a shadow was left of the Thriving Tree. When Pavilion Master Chu Two was born, the Withered Tree swallowed the Thriving Tree in a single gulpthat scene represented the path to immortality that Pavilion Master Chu One had stepped on at the time. She wanted to use her body to nurture a brand-new Pavilion Master Chu Two. If there had not been any interference from Song Shuhang, Pavilion Master Chu One would have disappeared completely, leaving only Pavilion Master Chu Two behind. Watching the scene in front of him, Song Shuhang pinched his chin and fell deep into thought. Pavilion Master Chu Two had just put Skylarks head on, and she had been able to use it. He had a bold ideasince Pavilion Master Chu One was the original one, could she also do the same? If that was the case, could he simply go through the pile of Skylarks body parts to form a headless body, and then put it under Senior Chus head to form a complete Pavilion Master Chu One? Boom~ At this time, the giant turtle of disaster reappeared. It flashed directly behind Pavilion Master Chu Two this time. After that, it opened its huge mouth to bite down on her. But at this moment, the Thriving and Withering Trees suddenly shot out, and pierced the shell of the giant turtle of disaster. The roots of the Withered Tree grew out, and plunged into the shell of the giant tortoise. The giant turtle of disaster loudly screamed, Ah! What is this? It pierced my shell! The sound made by this giant turtle of disaster was actually the shrill voice of a woman. It wasnt the same one that Song Shuhang had met back in the Wielders small black room. The giant turtles of disaster rarely spoke. Normally, they would show up, capture any Skylarks body parts, and then disappear. The whole process usually went smoothly and quickly; ordinary cultivators wouldnt have even noticed them appear and disappear. Even during times when they encountered relatively powerful cultivators, and couldnt retrieve the body parts, the vivid expressions on the giant turtles face would let others understand its intentions. Pavilion Master Chu Two descended, her feet stomping on the shell of the giant turtle. Behind her, after the Withered Tree took root, it began to sprout and grow new leaves. This represented rebirth. The rebirth of Pavilion Master Chu Two... and the rebirth of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The Withered Tree grew larger and larger, its canopy stretching outward like a giant umbrella. Beside the Withered Tree, the illusory Thriving Tree solidified and became real. However, after the Thriving Tree reappeared, it quickly withered and turned into a new Withered Tree. The Withered Tree turned into a Thriving Tree. The Thriving Tree decayed into a Withered Tree. The cycle of life. Pavilion Master Chu Two stood under the huge new Thriving and Withering Trees, stepping on the turtle shell with both of her feet. She closed her eyes and stretched her hands outward. On the new Thriving Tree, a small white flower blossomed, and petals soon came raining down. And on the new Withered Tree, the leaves fell one by one, falling along with the petals. Dont prick my shell, it feels itchy! the giant turtle of disaster spoke with the voice of a woman once again. In the next moment, it activated its innate talent, the Space-Time Traversal. Its body disappeared into the void. But then... Pavilion Master Chu Two and the Thriving and Withering Trees disappeared along with the turtle. !!! Song Shuhang. What happened to Pavilion Master Chu Two? She was here just now. How did she and the two trees disappear just like that? While he was in thought, a huge spatial gate emerged in the sky. Pavilion Master Chu and the Thriving and Withering Trees reappeared. The giant turtle of disaster reappeared together with them. Pavilion Master Chu had dragged the giant turtle of disaster back. ... Song Shuhang. What is this? Pavilion Master Chu softly said, Illusory reality, real illusion... This is what the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion is. With her voice, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilionwith the Thriving and Withering Trees at its centeremerged little by little. The first thing that reappeared was the Celestial Pavilion, which Song Shuhang was the most familiar with. He had been hung at the gate of the Celestial Pavilion in a shameful posture for a good amount of time; it was a memory that he found unbearable to recall. Anyway, it was where Pavilion Master Chu resided. Afterward, the mountains and rivers of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and each pavilion began to emerge. Is Pavilion Master Chu Two directly building the new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion on the back of this giant turtle of disaster? The giant turtle of disaster seemed to have also noticed what the human on its back was trying to do. In the next moment, she decided to get rid of her own turtle shell. Her body shrank into the shell before quickly drilling out of it. !!! Song Shuhang. Just whats going on?! After the giant turtle of disaster escaped, its bare body was exposed in the air. She stared at Pavilion Master Chu Two. Pavilion Master Chu Two slowly opened her eyes, and stared back at the giant turtle of disaster. The giant turtle of disaster said, Did you fuse with that head? Pavilion Master Chu Two nodded. Mm-hm. The giant turtle of disaster said, You will regret that. Pavilion Master Chu Two remarked, But I feel great. The giant turtle of disaster responded, Since its already fully fused with you, then I wont take it back. This is already beyond the scope of my responsibilities. Right, before I leave, I will give you a piece of advice... if you have any other matters in this world which have yet to be finished, go and finish them quickly. Because after some time, you will never be able to step in the main world again. And, this is a piece of advice coming from a female turtle that usually takes pleasure in other peoples misfortune. After saying that, Miss Giant Turtle displayed her racial talent once again, and disappeared into the void. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pavilion Master Chu Two went silent. Senior Chu? Song Shuhang asked anxiouslywas there a problem with Skylarks head? Its fine, Pavilion Master Chu Two said. I know the price I must pay. In the meantime, the entire Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been reconstructed. The buildings and trees were vivid and lifelike. They were exactly like what Song Shuhang had seen back when he visited the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Afterward, one after another, figures that Song Shuhang was familiar with appeared in the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. All of them were members of the pavilion. Among them were the male and female attendant who had welcomed Song Shuhang, as well as the other members hed met while roaming the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion back then. The members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion appeared one after another, and they all seemed to be alive as they walked, talked, and laughed. However, this was only an illusion. It was the same as the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion that had been cast by Pavilion Master Chu at that time. No matter how lifelike it was, it was still only composed of illusions. So, what was special about Pavilion Master Chu Twos path to immortality? Could she really bring all of the members in this Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion back to life? Pavilion Master Chu Two said, My original idea was to use my inner demon as a foundation, and then with the help of my path to immortality, to cast a physical body for every member of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. It was equivalent to recreating them. However... the success rate was not high. Even with the help of a path to immortality, it was impossible to recreate life. As for using an inner demon as the foundation, it was even crazier. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. He didnt understand what Pavilion Master Chu was trying to express; what she was talking about was beyond what he could understand at his current realm. Pavilion Master Chu Two continued, I recreated myself through an inner demon, but this technique cannot be used to recreate the ordinary members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. But now, its different. Pavilion Master Chu Two smiled happily. Her smile was like a blooming flower. She stretched out her hand, and tapped the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. In the next moment, every member of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had threads extend from them. There seemed to be millions upon millions of inextricably connected threads, all of which shot out from the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and plunged into the air. Song Shuhangs Sages eye was able to see these threads. He curiously said, What are these threads? He seemed to have seen this kind of thread, or a similar one, in the past. Pavilion Master Chu Two said, Its karma, the ability that this new head has brought me. Chapter 1568 - Let me just ask you, are you afraid? Chapter 1568: Let me just ask you, are you afraid? Song Shuhang could see that most of the members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had 10 different karmic threads. A smaller portion of them had seven to eight such threads, and the remaining had even fewer, only about five each. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Whats the use of these karmic threads? The secrets of karma are something that even I am unable to take a peek at. This is not the path that I majored in. But for me, these threads of karma are means for the resurrection of the members of my Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Pavilion Master Chu Two said softly. People have souls: three heavenly souls, and seven earthly souls. Every member of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion has left behind some karma during their life. As long as I follow these karmic ties and pluck them, I will have the opportunity to summon and truly restore the members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion by using a summoning ritual. Although there will be a price... this price is within the range of what I can bear. This is the opportunity that this new head has given me. The greater the number of karmic threads, the greater my chances at summoning and resurrecting the members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Pavilion Master Chu Two patted her head lightly. As such, I want to thank you. Acquiring this new head leaves me owing you a huge favor. As she said favor, Pavilion Master Chu Two stretched out her hands passionately and gestured in a big circle. Cute. Ive got a general understanding of what youre saying... It was as if the members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion were thrown into a recycle bin like a file and deleted. However, after Senior Chu was affected by the power of eternity contained in Skylarks head, you gained the means to see karmic threads, which gives you an ability akin to data recovery software. Through them, there is a chance to restore the members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Those with ten karmic threads are the relatively complete ones, and the chance of recovering them is relatively higher. This is followed by those with seven to eight threads, after which come those with five threads, Song Shuhang said as he tried to understand it in his own words. The power of eternity of the Wielder of the Will was a genuine feel free to do as you please kind of power. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, who had died in the ancient era, now had a chance of being restored through its power, along with the fact that Pavilion Master Chu had reached the Immortal Realm. I should write this kind of thing down first. If I have the time, I should look for Senior White and Senior White Two to talk to them about this. Pavilion Master Chu Two was confused by Song Shuhangs words. Ahem, Song Shuhang said. Anyway, I understand what Senior Chu is saying. You now have a way to resurrect the members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. It cant really be regarded as resurrection. There are still many things that need to be done in order to bring them back to life. However, as long as they are summoned within the scope of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, there will eventually be a chance to bring them back to life, Pavilion Master Chu Two said softly. If they can be resurrected one day in the future, I will let them leave the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and live their lives. They shall no longer be constrained by the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Song Shuhang went silent, not letting out even the slightest sound. He was pondering a question deep in his heart. Was Pavilion Master Chu Two really born from Pavilion Master Chus inner demon? Although Pavilion Master Chu Two seemed to be slightly evil when she had just been born, making people feel that she was like a demoness... ...after really getting to know her, one would feel that her heart was always filled with kindness, and not without melancholy. Whose inner demon is so cute? Please give me a dozen of such inner demons. With such an inner demon, I wouldnt have to worry about losing myself during the inner demon tribulation when I transcended my tribulation. Just as Song Shuhang was in thought, Pavilion Master Chu Two, who was in front of him, had already plucked countless karmic threads. Anyway, the new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had been completed. Besides the addition of the Thriving and Withering Trees, there was no difference between the new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion and the old one. Well... If one had to insist, the Time City was missing as it was still in Song Shuhangs Inner World. Pavilion Master Chu Two stood under the Thriving and Withering Trees, and softly said, Its done. At the next moment, the power coming from Pavilion Master Chu Two experienced a change. From her body, an aura of extreme evil, impury, and filth burst outward. !!! Song Shuhang. The energy emerging from Pavilion Master Chu couldnt be any more familiar to him. It was the evil energy of the Netherworld. The evil energy of the Netherworld... Pavilion Master Chu Two said softly. This is one of the prices I must pay. Its time to say goodbye, Song Shuhang. Behind her, a huge channel to the Netherworld Realm had opened. It was as if night had descendedthe channel enveloped Pavilion Master Chu Two and the newly born Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. I owe you a favor, and Ill make sure to pay you back when I have the chance in the future. Pavilion Master Chu Two waved gently. At this moment, Song Shuhangs voice sounded. How about returning this favor to me right now? Song Shuhang froze slightly. F*ck, whos talking? Although it was his voice, he wasnt the one who was talking! Pavilion Master Chu Two said, Alright, what do you want? I can give you anything that I have on my person. She was in a very good mood right now, and it could be said that she was willing to take any requests. As long as it was something she could obtain right now, she would give it to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, No, it isnt m Call me daddy! Song Shuhangs voice sounded again, his tone full of majesty. Song Shuhang swore, F*ck! The smile on Pavilion Master Chu Twos face suddenly froze, and then her expression became cold and scary. The next time we meet, I will twist your head off! After saying that, without waiting for Song Shuhang to explain, she disappeared along with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. When the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion disappeared, a spatial gate appeared in its vicinity, and then a figure with an umbrella slid into the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The figure holding the umbrella and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion disappeared at the same time. The moment he disappeared, he turned to Song Shuhang and shouted, Senior Tyrannical Song, it seems as if you still owe me money? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and shouted at the air, Senior Chu, it wasnt me who was talking just now. I have no desire to have you call me daddy! F*ck, who was making trouble using my voice just now? However, Pavilion Master Chu Two had already disappeared. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. I would like to know which senior just passed by. Can you please come over here and meet with me?! If Pavilion Master Chu Two twists my head off next time, Ill become a ghost and mess with that damn bastard forever. Thank you. At this moment, the voice rang in Song Shuhangs ear again. This thank you was gentle and extremely sincere. Afterward, the whole world calmed down. Pavilion Master Chu Two was gone. She had most likely entered the Netherworld Realm. The sound that had rung in Song Shuhangs ear also disappeared. He rubbed his eyebrows in distress. What had happened was too strange. After letting out a long sigh, he turned his head and looked toward Western Orchid Island. Right, I have to fly back by myself. ?????? Song Shuhang took out the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades, and prepared to go back. But right at this time, his ghost spirit began to make trouble. It urgently conveyed the message to Song Shuhang to let it come out. Song Shuhang said, You want to come out? Okay, come out then. The ghost with a vague face emerged from Song Shuhangs body. Afterward, it quickly flew to the place where Pavilion Master Chu had been standing. When it reached the place where the Thriving and Withering Trees had been previously, it opened its mouth and sucked hard. In the air, there was a bunch of transparent, liquid-like energy, which was all sucked into its mouth. Song Shuhang curiously said, This is... a curse? Within this transparent energy, there were cries of despair, which generally came from incomparably terrifying curses. Had this curse been shed from Pavilion Master Chu Two and the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? And now, his ghost spirit was devouring it. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows. Thats right... My ghost spirits do seem to have a talent for devouring curses, regardless if it was the first or the second. The ghost spirit unceasingly swallowed the energy. Song Shuhangs ear listened attentively to the crying sound. It was the desperate cry of a woman; she was crying while speaking in the ancient language. Its Pavilion Master Chus voice. Song Shuhang recognized the womans voice. The ancient language was still too complicated for Song Shuhang to understand as he was still a beginner. But he could guess the meaning of the words. It was back then... After the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, the desperate Pavilion Master Chu cursed herself. As he continued to listen, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. He said, I was looking into the distance while neglecting what was right beside me. At that time, he had badgered the immortal boat shop operator, Little Ke, to teach him how he should roll his tongue for some phrases of the ancient language. In hindsight, was this not clearly a waste of energy? Although the puppet maiden was unwilling to teach him the ancient language, he still had Pavilion Master Chu who was in the Inner World, idle and blowing bubbles all day long. Wouldnt it be enough for him to directly ask her for help? Song Shuhang happily opened the Inner World, and said to Pavilion Master Chu, Senior Chu, Ive been learning the language of the ancient era recently. If you have time, can you teach me how to speak it? Pavilion Master Chu replied, Mm-hm, okay. She continued to blow bubbles, seeming to be pondering something. She didnt even ask Song Shuhang about what had happened to Pavilion Master Chu Two after she put on Skylarks head. Song Shuhang said, Then its settled. He now had an ancient language teacher that he brought with him everywhere he went. With Pavilion Master Chu and the Learning God System, learning the language of the ancient era was just around the corner. At this moment, Pavilion Master Chu suddenly asked, Huh? Whats this sound? Song Shuhang responded, Hm? Pavilion Master Chu asked, Do you hear the sound of a woman crying? Its a particularly sad voice that resonates with peoples hearts. For some reason, after listening to her, I want to cry along with her. Song Shuhang answered, Mm-hm, yeah. Its the sound of Pavilion Master Chus crying. Pavilion Master Chu curiously inquired, You made the other me cry? How could I possibly do that? Its me who wants to cry. Song Shuhang sighed quietly. As he recalled the baffling Call me daddy!, his stomach began churning. Song Shuhang said, This sound is coming from a curse; within it is recorded Senior Chus voice. Do you want to listen to it? I can broadcast it to you. Pavilion Master Chu said, Okay. Song Shuhang controlled the Inner World, and broadcast the cry coming from the curse, as well as Pavilion Master Chus words, which were in the ancient language. ... Pavilion Master Chu. It turned out to be this... a part of her dark history. When she introduced the history of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to Song Shuhang, she had deliberately skipped this part. Unexpectedly, this black stain in her past was now unearthed by Song Shuhang. Pavilion Master Chu was at a loss for words. Song Shuhang comforted, But Senior Chu, dont worry about it. Ive got some good news to tell you: the other you has already found a way to resummon all of the members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Perhaps one day, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion will be rebuilt. Pavilion Master Chu nodded silently. Song Shuhang said, Right, Senior Chu. After my clone and I switch positions, can you start teaching me the ancient language? There are a few phrases I learned through the Learning God System in the morning, but I just cant figure out how to roll my tongue to pronounce them. Pavilion Master Chu remarked, I already regret my decision. ??? Song Shuhang. What? The ancient language, I wont teach it to you anymore, Pavilion Master Chu said, going back to blowing bubbles. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? It was said that a womans heart was unpredictable. However, wasnt Pavilion Master Chus mood changing a bit too quickly? Could it be that due to her only having her head right now, and no longer even having a heart, she became even more unpredictable? Pavilion Master Chu said, After I teach you the ancient language, wont you be able to understand this dark history of mine? Why would I willingly help you learn of my dark past? ... Song Shuhang. The next time I make an agreement with Pavilion Master Chu, I must make her sign a contract first. Alright, I was joking with you. I still have to thank you for helping the other me, Pavilion Master Chu said gently. When you want to learn the ancient language, just come to me. Anyway, Im... very idle right now. Song Shuhang said, Okay, thats a deal. A womans heart really was unpredictable. One shouldnt even guess what they were thinking, as it would simply be in vain. ?????? After the ghost spirit finished devouring the huge curse, it let out a burp, and returned to Song Shuhangs body contentedly. Song Shuhang took out the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades, and returned to the restaurant first. Afterward, he switched places with his clones, which was in H City. After the switch, his clone was back at the restaurant, and began to use the Learning God System to study the ancient language. Song Shuhang had to hurry before Pavilion Master Chu changed her mind again. Once he encountered something that he couldnt understand in the Learning God System, he immediately had to go to the Inner World to find her. Song Shuhangs body was back at the large formation in H City. When he returned, he saw Doudou sniffing everywhere, as if he were looking for something. Song Shuhang asked, Doudou, what are you doing? Looking for treasures. Here, I found it. Doudou happily dug a hole at the side of the tribulation-transcending formation. Inside were a set of magical clothes, medicinal pills, spirit stones, and a mobile phone. These were Demon Monarch Anzhis things. Doudou happily said, These pills are not bad. We can split them equally. Good job, Doudou. Song Shuhang gave a thumbs up. He grabbed Demon Monarch Anzhis phone first. The phone had a fingerprint lock, but since Demon Monarch Anzhi was in his Inner World, it would be easy for him to unlock it. As he turned on the mobile phone, a chat interface popped up. The last message that was sent was addressed to Young Master Hai. Young Master Hai: See you at the Fifth Stage. Demon Monarch Anzhi: Accurately speaking, well see each other again when were at the Fifth Stage and have eight dragon patterns. Oh, its Young Master Hai. Song Shuhang was excited. He used Demon Monarch Anzhis cell phone to send a message. Fifth Stage and eight dragon patterns? Too weak. I now have five golden cores, the first and second of which have nine dragon patterns. Let me ask you, are you afraid? Chapter 1569 - Hehe~ Chapter 1569: Hehe~ Doudou, do you think that Young Master Hai will understand what I just sent? Song Shuhang said to Doudou after sending the message. ...It had been quite a while since hed last seen Young Master Hai, so after getting his contact information and finding out that the other party had yet to transcend their Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation, he was quite happy. Doudou responded, Woof, I dont think that hell understand it. Also, what you sent just now was too showy. In a TV series, such a complacent character generally wouldnt survive two episodes. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Doudou, dont jinx it. My resurrection cooldown is still up. There should be two more days before it goes off cooldown. ... Doudou. Why are you keeping track of the cooldown on your resurrection magical treasures? Are you actually planning on dying once your resurrection magical treasures go off cooldown? Doudou felt that Song Shuhangs train of thought had derailed quite a bit recently. Song Shuhang stared at the phone, and asked, Why hasnt Young Master Hai responded yet? Doudou replied, Why not give him a call? Lets wait first. I want to see how he replies to me, Song Shuhang said. Ill give him a minute. If he still hasnt replied by then, Ill call him. ?????? In a blood valley in China. Young Master Hai held his phone, his handsome brows furrowed. The message that had been sent from Demon Monarch Anzhis phone was definitely not sent by Demon Monarch Anzhi. Anzhi wouldnt send a message in such a tone. Moreover, what the hell is with these five golden cores? And, the first and second cores have nine dragon patterns? What does that mean? Could it be that someone has managed to condense two golden cores? Theyve got to be kidding. Even if someone really did come across a heaven-defying encounter, and managed to produce two golden cores, it should absolutely be impossible for them both to have nine dragon patterns. That being said, who had sent this message? A sense of anxiety built up in Young Master Hais heart. Anzhis phone had fallen into someone elses hand, and was unlocked. This meant that Demon Monarch Anzhi was in a very precarious situation at the moment... and Young Master Hai had no clue whether this problem came up before it began transcending its tribulation or after. He didnt like such types of trouble that were completely out of his control. However, the world was ever-changing; even if he put a lot of time and effort into his calculations, there would always be things that he left out. Young Master Hai calmly replied, Who are you? Anxiety was an unnecessary emotion. No matter how anxious he was, it was impossible for him to crawl through the phone to save Demon Monarch Anzhi. What he needed to do was stay calm, and use his wisdom to find a way to save Demon Monarch Anzhi. Song Shuhang quickly replied, Your old friend. Young Master Hai rubbed his temples. He thought, Since they said that they were an old friend... It must be an old enemy. He recalled the figures he had offended in recent years. If they call themself an old friend, then our relationship must go back by at least five or six years, right? However, this person on the other side of the phone doesnt match any of my old friends. Young Master Hai calmly said, Where is Anzhi? Song Shuhang replied, Still alive for the time being. Young Master Hai said, I understand... After some time, I will personally come to bring Fellow Daoist Anzhi back. Let us meet then, old friend. For Young Master Hai, the most important thing at the moment was to transcend his own tribulation. No matter what happened, he could not let anything ruin the timing of his tribulation. In addition, although Demon Monarch Anzhis safety was very important... he would not bet on having Demon Monarch Anzhi save him should he be in danger. After all, they were demonic cultivators, and they were definitely ones to break agreements. If he could save Demon Monarch Anzhi, then he would do his best to do so. Demon Monarch Anzhi still had some value to him... But if he couldnt do so, he would give up immediately. Thats all? This guy has nothing else to say? Song Shuhang quickly wrote: What do you feel about the five golden cores with two having nine dragon patterns that I just mentioned?. Young Master Hai: Hehe. Song Shuhang asked, You dont believe it? Young Master Hai: Hehe. ... Song Shuhang. Just like that, the chat ended with a Hehe. A long time ago, the word hehe would suggest an amiable laugh. However, at some point, the meaning of the word had unknowingly changed. In fact, it wasnt only the word hehe whose meaning had changed recently. There were also words such as GG, which now had a completely different meaning than originally. At times like these, you just need to leave it to me. Doudou took Demon Monarch Anzhis phone, and quickly replied, Hehe your mom! ... Song Shuhang. Haha! How refreshing. Lets see if he continues to send those hehes. Doudou handed the phone back to Song Shuhang. Destroy this phone. I feel that Young Master Hai definitely has a way to lock onto its location. Then let him lock onto it. Song Shuhang laughed, and threw the phone into his Inner World. After the phone was placed in the Inner World, if Young Master Hai could still lock onto its location, then good for him. Speaking of locking onto things, Song Shuhang thought of locking onto Young Master Hais phone himself...Unfortunately, Young Master Hais phone had been magically modified, and could not be locked onto through ordinary methods. After putting away Demon Monarch Anzhis phone, Song Shuhang said, Right, I should try using Demon Monarch Anzhi to lure Young Master Hai over. Doudou responded, Dont get your hopes up. With Young Master Hais character, even if he did appear, he would definitely use things like puppets or clones to do his business. That guy would definitely not place his main body in danger. Song Shuhang said, Thats true, that guy is definitely resourceful... Looks like Im slightly out of luck. Then, should he just wait for him to ascend to the Fifth Stage before fighting him? As he was also at the Fifth Stage, a Fifth Stage vs Fifth Stage fight would be considered fair. ?????? Doudou and Song Shuhang began to gather the medicinal pills and spirit stones left behind by Demon Monarch Anzhi. Song Shuhang said, By the way, are there no problems with these pills? Doudou replied, Theres basically no problem with them. But for the sake of safety, would you like to bring them to Stupid Yellow Mountain and have him check them? Senior Yellow Mountain lives too far. Weve got some seniors close by, theres no need to look for him. Song Shuhang brought out Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. ...There was no need to reject what was near at hand and seek what was far away, and it should not be forgotten that his Inner World was where several of his seniors were currently residing. He should make good use of these seniors. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, are there any problems with these pills and spirit stones? Can Doudou and I eat them directly? Scarlet Heaven Swords body leaned over to scan the medicinal pills. There isnt any problem with them; you can consume them right away. However, it would be best for you to trade these with demonic cultivators as these medicinal pills are most suitable for those of that system. Then, when the time comes, we can look for Fairy Dongfang Six and trade with her. Doudou stored the pills first. Song Shuhang got up and stretched his body. Its getting late. Lets go back. Before heading back, they needed to look for a way to cover up the tribulation-transcending formation. With Shuhangs basic illusion techniques, trying to hide this tribulation formation wasnt really possible... Fortunately, there was already an illusion formation laid down by Demon Monarch Anzhi earlier. With a little fixing up, it should be able to manage for some time. Song Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Earlier, his clone had already reported what happened to the seniors in the group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Little friend Shuhang, so you really barged into the heavenly tribulation and killed Demon Monarch Anzhi? Song Shuhang replied, A heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage isnt that powerful. I can still endure it. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. Now, how should I deal with that tribulation-transcending formation? Is any senior in the group interested in a tribulation-transcending formation? Its effects are great, and the six demon god pillars are very effective against the heavenly tribulation. Shuhang felt that he was very much like a salesman at this time. Fairy Dongfang Six: Take a full picture of it and show it to me. If it is a formation for demonic cultivators, I am probably the only one in the group that is interested. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Take a picture and let us take a look. There are some formations for demonic cultivators that have many similarities to those for monster cultivators. After some modifications, it might also be usable by monster cultivators. Got it. Song Shuhang grabbed his phone, and went up into the air. He then took a few photos of the formation, and sent them to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Oh, this formation is quite creative, Fairy Dongfang Six said. There should be great amounts of evil qi beneath this formation. This evil qi should then be drawn out by the six demon god pillars before being mixed with spiritual qi to go against the heavenly tribulation. If it had been before the heavenly tribulation changed, as long as the strength of the demonic cultivator was decent, they should have had more than 60% chance at successfully transcending their Fifth Stage tribulation by relying on this formation. That thing in Doudous mouth... is that a Blood God Crystal? That thing isnt bad, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said with a smile. He had previously exchanged for one from Song Shuhang. This Blood God Crystal was originally placed in the large formation, but Doudou had taken it away. Let us do some research on this formation first so that we can see whether we can use it. If not, Ill go and ask some demonic cultivators to see if theyre interested. At that time, Ill try to get you a good price as well, Fairy Dongfang Six said, and then joked, But when the time comes, dont forget to give me an intermediary fee. Song Shuhang smiled, and replied, Okay, I will make sure to give Fairy Dongfang a big gift at that time. ?????? Song Shuhang and Doudou repaired the illusion formation that was by the tribulation-transcending formation. Afterward, all of the spirit stones buried in the tribulation-transcending formation were taken out, leaving the formation in a dormant state. After getting back to the Medicine Master building, Song Shuhang softly said, Another fulfilling day. Doudou nodded slightlyit was the right choice to follow Song Shuhang. I got to drive an immortal boat last night, and today I got to take revenge on Demon Monarch Anzhi. Now, Im happy both physically and mentally. ?????? And so, night fell. Besides Demon Monarch Anzhis incident, nothing else of note happened the rest of the day. Song Shuhang concluded the days meditation. Afterward, he got up and went to the window to look at the night sky. The tranquil night sky made Song Shuhang relaxed physically and mentally. Monday, October 21st, 1:00 AM. It was already the beginning of a new day. Song Shuhang softly said, Today should be a peaceful day. Woof, Shuhang, have you gone to sleep? At this moment, Doudous voice came from outside the room, his voice a little anxious. Song Shuhang asked, No, whats the matter? Doudou replied, I think... I have to make a trip to that tribulation-transcending formation. Whats wrong? Song Shuhang opened the door. Doudous face was filled with bitterness. Well, my heavenly tribulation is coming. ... Song Shuhang. After watching Demon Monarch Anzhi transcend his tribulation during the day, I felt something in my heart. After I got back, I practiced a bit and had a sudden inspiration. My strength increased slightly, and now theres no longer any stopping my heavenly tribulation from coming. Doudous heart was stifled. Chapter 1572 - An unexpected answer Chapter 1572: An unexpected answer Its not enough, its far from enough. I can easily resist a heavenly tribulation with this degree of power! Doudou said. I want to condense a monster core with over eight dragon patterns. However, the power of this heavenly tribulation is too low. This wont allow me to condense so many patterns. Shuhang, do you have any way to increase the power of the heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhang asked, Who told you that the power of the tribulation is related to the number of core patterns you will have? When he had been ascending to the Fifth Stage, he had faced Senior Skylarks Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation. In the end, wasnt the number of core patterns that he condensed still pitifully low? He had to rely on Senior White Twos help to add nine dragon patterns onto his golden core. Moreover, dont plant flags while transcending the tribulationthe last person who said that he wanted to condense an eight dragon pattern golden core is currently still out cold in the Inner World. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Normally speaking, the greater the power of the heavenly tribulation... the greater the chance of condensing more core patterns. In addition, the quality of ones golden core tends to be higher. After all, there should naturally be a reward for taking on a higher difficulty. Song Shuhang asked, Does artificially strengthening the heavenly tribulation have any effect? If one feels that they can withstand a stronger tribulation, then after the tribulation is strengthened... there should indeed be a chance to improve the quality of ones core. Fairy Dongfang Six was similarly not too certain. Shuhang, hurry, hurry, hurry! The last few waves of the tribulation are coming. Help me strengthen the heavenly tribulation. Trust me, I can definitely do it! Doudou shoutedhis current state was so good that he had never been better. The current power of the heavenly tribulation could not satisfy him at all. Moreover, Song Shuhang had condensed nine dragon patterns; he couldnt let his junior surpass him by too much. Doudou still wanted to keep some face. While he spoke, the volume of the tribulation clouds increased sharply, swelling up to double its previous size. At this time, the old-fashioned heavenly tribulation artillery underwent a change, fully acquiring the nature of the technological eras heavy artillery. The power of Doudous heavenly tribulation had doubled out of nowhere. Hahaha, this is what I wanted, woof! Doudous laughter reached the skies as his eyes exuded confidence. Even if the power of the heavenly tribulation had doubled, he remained fearless, feeling that everything was under his control. Thank you, Shuhang. Dont worry, I wont let you guys down, Doudou shouted. Afterward, his monster body swelled up again, and his fur turned golden before heading out to face the heavy artillery. ??? Song Shuhang. Why are you thanking me? I didnt do anything. The increase in the power of the heavenly tribulation has nothing to do with me... I dont want to take fault for this. Fairy Dongfang Six softly said, Sure enough, the power of Doudous heavenly tribulation has increased. However, he should be able to bear it. Song Shuhang looked at Fairy Dongfang Six suspiciously. Whats the matter? Fairy Dongfang Six explained, Doudous tribulation-transcending formation originally belonged to Demon Monarch Anzhi, and even though he modified it into one suitable for himself, its foundations were still arranged by Demon Monarch Anzhi. Song Shuhang was puzzledhed ascended to the Fifth Stage in a single breath, and although hed often dealt with the heavenly tribulation in the past few months, he never got to use something like a tribulation-transcending formation. Therefore, Song Shuhang didnt know much about it. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Transcending a tribulation is a very personal matter. You should know that when a cultivator transcends their tribulation, they can only rely on themself, and no other cultivator can intervene to help them. If another cultivator intervenes, the power of the tribulation increases. Song Shuhang was taken aback. Does that mean that since Demon Monarch Anzhi had been the one to arrange the tribulation-transcending formation, even after Doudou took it over, its still equivalent to Demon Monarch Anzhi helping Doudou transcend his tribulation? Yes, Fairy Dongfang Six said, nodding. This was the reason she and Dharma King Creation couldnt rest easy when they heard about Doudous heavenly tribulation. This caused them to immediately rush. Although this formation has undergone some modifications, overall, its still equivalent to Demon Monarch Anzhi setting the tribulation-transcending formation up for Doudou. It is equivalent to indirectly interfering in Doudous tribulation. At this time, although the heavenly tribulations power has more than doubled, it should still be within an acceptable range, and Doudou should be able to handle it. Fairy Dongfang Six silently let out a breath of relief. Doudous foundation was very stable as he had been guided by Senior Yellow Mountain ever since his childhood, even though his ascension speed wasnt too fast. Nevertheless, since all the cultivators that made contact with Senior Yellow Mountain were of a pretty good level, Doudou had an especially broad outlook on the world, far surpassing that of ordinary Fourth Stage monsters. If it were a common Fourth Stage monster, the chance of it dying in that previous wave of the tribulation, which had doubled in power, would be well over 70%. Yet, Doudou was still alive and kicking, using the power of the tribulation-transcending formation to resist the heavenly tribulation in a textbook manner. This is also the reason cultivators usually dont rely on their seniors to arrange their formations, Dharma King Creation said as he pinched his throat. It looks like it wasnt an inner demon, and it still isnt my time to enter the stage. ... Song Shuhang. I sincerely hope that Senior Creation wont have an opportunity to sing. ?????? Doudous heavenly tribulation was still ongoing, and the virtuous lamia earnestly filmed the entire process. Song Shuhang and Dharma King Creation were standing guard by the side of the formation. Meanwhile, Fairy Dongfang Six continued to fiddle with Song Shuhangs immortal boat. Its done! Fairy Dongfang Six clapped her hands gently, and pushed Song Shuhangs mecha immortal boat back to his side. As for the pet-shaped manifestation core, you can install it yourself. Fairy Dongfang Six only made some slight modifications to the energy refiner so that it could work together with the core reactor and Song Shuhangs immortal boat, acting as an energy channel. In this way, the core reactor could be installed in the immortal boat like a spirit stone to replenish the boats energy. Song Shuhang asked, What about the pet-shaped manifestation core? Fairy Dongfang Six replied, Thats up to you. You can install it wherever you want. However, I remember that this thing is generally installed on gold, diamond, and stuff like that. No one has ever tried to install it on an immortal boat. It would be better for you to try it out on an ordinary car first. Song Shuhang immediately set his sights on Fairy Dongfang Sixs car. Dont even think about it! Fairy Dongfang Six hurriedly said. If you dare to use it on my car, youll be run over tomorrow. Song Shuhang couldnt help but shudder. Beneath the heavenly tribulation. Doudous body shook, and more than ten tufts of fur fell off his body. These tufts turned into small Doudous, and rose into the sky. These clones did not have much strength, with some of them only being at the Third Stage, and the strongest being at the beginner level of the Fourth Stage. After the tufts soared into the sky, they took the initiative to slam into the heavenly tribulations heavy artillery. Woof! Hahaha! Thats it? Its not enough, its far from enough. I havent had fun yet. Doudou stood up and used his paw to stroke the hair on top of his head. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Doudou is getting overconfident. Dharma King Creation added, It might be an inner demon. Doudou loudly shouted, Shuhang, increase the power of the heavenly tribulation! ... Song Shuhang. I dont own the heavenly tribulation. I dont have the ability to increase its power whenever I want. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Doudou, dont make trouble. Just focus on transcending your tribulation. The power of this tribulation is already nearing your limit, and there is no need to increase its power. Doudou said, But I feel like I can still handle much more! He was serioushe felt that there was still a huge potential in his body that had not been released! Moreover, the Blood God Crystal that was buried in the large formation had still not been activated. Once the power of the Blood God Crystal was released and merged with the tribulation-transcending formation, it would increase the quality of the monster core that Doudou condensed. At this time, Fairy Dongfang Sixs phone rang. She glanced at her phone, and saw that it was a call from Senior Yellow Mountain. Hello, Senior Yellow Mountain. Doudous tribulation hasnt ended yet, Fairy Dongfang Six said after answering the call. Senior Yellow Mountains voice sounded from the phone. Doudous heavenly tribulation should already be nearing its end, right? Is it going smoothly? Although there was a guarantee from the divination of Immortal Master Copper Trigram, Yellow Mountain still hoped to know the situation of Doudous tribulation firsthandin fact, Yellow Mountain was flying to H City at the fastest speed he could go. Yes, its just the last few waves of the tribulation, and its going very smoothly, Fairy Dongfang Six said. Venerable Yellow Mountain asked, Did the power of the heavenly tribulation increase? Fairy Dongfang Six replied, Yes, it doubled. However, it isnt a problem for Doudou. Venerable Yellow Mountain responded, Thanks for your hard work. If Doudou faces any problems, please tell me immediately. Stupid Yellow Mountain~ I have a big problem, Doudou shouted at this moment. Never underestimate a dogs earseven if he was in the middle of transcending his tribulation, he could still hear the phone call clearly. Stupid Yellow Mountain, I want to increase the power of my heavenly tribulation! Please allow me to do so! Doudous monster energy skyrocketed, and the flaming wheels worked with the tribulation-transcending formation to sweep through the bombardment of the heavenly tribulations heavy artillery. Venerable Yellow Mountain responded, Dont learn from Thrice Reckless, embrace stability. Ive got this under control. I dont know why, but my state today feels perfect. It might be because of the enlightenment I received today, but my strength has improved tremendously. A lot of previously vague knowledge has become clear to me. Im no longer the Doudou of yesterday. The me of today can easily beat ten of yesterdays me, Doudou cried. Venerable Yellow Mountain asked, Has my Doudou finally gone mad? Stupid Yellow Mountain, trust me. I feel that this time I might condense an eight dragon pattern golden core! Doudou said sincerely. There is no room for regrets when it comes to the golden core. I dont want to regret not having done my best. Im transcending the tribulation right now, but I still have the energy to spare to talk to you. Isnt that the greatest proof of my strength? Im stronger than you think. Venerable Yellow Mountain asked, Fairy Dongfang Six, what do you think? Fairy Dongfang Six said, Doudou does indeed have more power in store, but I dont recommend strengthening the tribulation. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, I understand. Doudou quickly said, Master Yellow Mountain, I can really do it. You decide for yourself, Doudou, Venerable Yellow Mountain suddenly said. Its true that there is no room for regrets when it comes to the golden core... Whatever your choice is, I wont interfere. However, you should think about your choices very carefully as it is you who must bear the consequences should they come. If you die, dont regret it. Venerable Yellow Mountains answer was beyond Fairy Dongfang Sixs expectations. Actually, it was beyond everyones expectations. Doudou seriously said, I know, I wont regret it. Come on, Shuhang! Strengthen my tribulation! ... Song Shuhang. Seriously, its not like I can control the heavenly tribulation! Chapter 1573 - Doudou’s future marriage depends on it Chapter 1573: Doudous future marriage depends on it Doudou was on all fours, in a fighting pose. It was time for him to bring out his best! Once the heavenly tribulation powered up... It would help bring him to the pinnacle of his dog life, allowing him to condense an eight-dragon-pattern golden core! Doudou muttered, There is no room for regrets when it comes to the golden core. Ive only got one chance. Whether I can seize it or not is up to me. Ive been practicing for such a long time, if I dont give it my all now, I will definitely regret it in the future. It might even end up forming an inner demon, an inner demon that would hinder me from advancing further. However, he would absolutely not regret it now. Even if he failed, he would become a well-behaved pet dog in his next life, and he would no longer upset Yellow Mountain. Wait, that wasnt right. If he failed to transcend the tribulation, he would die and disappear! The chance of resurrection was very small as well. I wont regret it, and I wont fail, Doudou said loudly. I have to keep making Stupid Yellow Mountain upset and keep on making trouble for him, running away from home all the time. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. If she had been Senior Yellow Mountain, she might have already strangled Doudou to death. Boom~ The next wave of the heavenly tribulation descended. However, the power of the heavenly tribulation had not been strengthened. Doudou could easily block the heavenly tribulations heavy artillery with the formation and the flaming wheels. Woof? Doudou turned his head to look at Song Shuhang suspiciously. Shuhang, strengthen the power of the tribulation. Dont take me lightly, Ill be able to handle it! Song Shuhang complained, When did you get the idea that I can control the power of the heavenly tribulation at will?! Do you regard me as an omnipotent Wielder of the Will? Doudou said, Then Shuhang, will you come in and transcend this tribulation with me? Song Shuhang almost flipped a table. Who the hell would transcend the tribulation with you?! Do you really think that I am Song If you have a tribulation, Ill join in Shuhang?! I dont want to join in every single heavenly tribulation I come across. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doudou seriously said, Cant you have your clone enter and strengthen my heavenly tribulation just like you did with Demon Monarch Anzhi? Please, Shuhang. Otherwise, I really am going to regret this for the rest of my life. This was the first time that Doudou made a serious request of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang sighed, and seriously said, Are you sure that you arent going to regret it? Doudou softly replied, Absolutely. Yellow Mountain has already agreed to it. In other words, I have gotten Yellow Mountains acknowledgment. Some tufts on his tail fell off again, turning into little Doudous, and rushing to resist the tribulation... Unknowingly, Doudous tail tip was already clean of hair. Song Shuhang nodded. I understand. Then What is love? What is filial piety? Do you know the greatness of maternal love? What is love? What is filial piety? Do you know the greatness of maternal love? Two beautiful voices sounded simultaneously, asking the three questions of pregnancy of the Scholarly Sage. In harmony, without delay. Both voices sounded especially good to the ear, like music. One voice was from the virtuous lamia. As for the other... It was from Fairy Creation, who had come out from behind Dharma King Creation, her hands clasped together in a prayer posture. After the two fairies finished reciting their lines, two pairs of beautiful eyes stared directly at one another, neither one of them willing to back off. ... Song Shuhang. Theyre stealing my lines? I dont even dare say those lines casually. Also, do you think that the only thing I can rely on to interfere in Doudous heavenly tribulation is the Sages eye? In the eyes of you two fairies, just what kind of person do you see me as?! Even if I were a monster, I would absolutely not use the Sages eye to strengthen the power of Doudous heavenly tribulation! F*ck, that scared me, Fairy Dongfang Six said. She felt uncomfortable when she heard those lines. The same goes for this humble monk, Dharma King Creation said and smiled bitterly. All of the monks of his temple had already become pregnant. Could you imagine how horrifying a scene an entire cluster of pregnant muscular monks was? Song Shuhang calmly said, Actually, I do have several ways to strengthen the heavenly tribulation. In his Inner World, there was still a batch of heavenly tribulation guided missiles and nuclear bombs which were currently useless. Although throwing it out in the main world would not have an effect, there was a chance that it could strengthen the heavenly tribulation... However, this method was too dangerous to be used on friends. If he was lucky enough to find Young Master Hai transcending his tribulation, he could try it out at that time. In addition, as long as he randomly pulled out a Fourth Stage Celestial, and threw it into the range of Doudous tribulation, it should strengthen the tribulation. The problem was that Celestials were of an opposing force, and that would make things quite dangerous. In fact, throwing Demon Monarch Anzhi in would be better since it was already at the stage of transcending its tribulation. However, Demon Monarch Anzhi was already at deaths door, so he had to keep it as a gift for Su Clans Sixteen, which meant that he couldnt let the other party die for the time being. The most practical method was still to switch with his clone, which was at Western Orchid Island, and have it enter Doudous tribulation to enhance its power. However, Song Shuhang had a better idea. Go, I choose you! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and installed the pet-shaped manifestation core on his mecha immortal boat. The mecha immortal boat immediately experienced a change. It first switched from its minivan mode to the shuttle mode, and then from that to the sci-fi-style mecha mode. After another moment, the huge mecha began to shrink, shrinking to a height of 1.82 meters. The mechas countenance transformed into that of Song Shuhang, and its body transformed into one of a human in armor. A Song Shuhang made of steel appeared in front of everyone. Fairy Dongfang Six couldnt help but say, It actually worked! The senior who invented this pet-shaped manifestation core might have never thought that someone would use their creation on an immortal boat. Song Shuhang closed his eyes and extended his senses. There was a deep connection between him and this Steel Song Shuhang. As long as he willed it, this Steel Song Shuhang would follow his orders. And if it was necessary, he could have his consciousness completely enter the Steel Song Shuhang, and assume complete control of it. Unfortunately... This steel manifestation of Song Shuhang could not open the Inner World. Otherwise, Song Shuhang would have been able to add another set of spatial coordinates to his collection. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Youre planning on using this manifestation to increase the power of Doudous heavenly tribulation? However, this manifestation was a pet type. Most such types were used to prepare and serve tea. Yes, Ill be relying on it. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. He stretched out his finger to point toward the Steel Song Shuhangs dantian area. Afterward, his Fifth Stage divine sense entered and activated the core reactor. It was like when he activated the reactor of the blonde mechanical girl. This core reactor was officially recognized by the heavenly tribulation, and it possessed the qualifications to transcend the heavenly tribulation. Once activated, it would draw over the heavenly lightning. ?????? Song Shuhang said, Go! The Steel Song Shuhang strode towards Doudous tribulation-transcending formation. In the process, the core reactor at its dantian area was activated. The energy in the reactor gushed out, turning into countless threads that merged with Song Shuhangs steel manifestation. With these threads as energy channels, the power of the reactor was fed to Song Shuhangs steel manifestation, strengthening it. After a while, the color of the core reactor also changed from the color of black iron to the color of ancient bronze. At the same time, above the Steel Song Shuhangs head, a tribulation cloud was brewing. It was a heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage. It was the same level as the heavenly tribulation that had been condensing for the mechanical blonde girl back then. As Song Shuhang had guessed, it wasnt the blonde girl who was transcending the tribulation back then, but rather the core reactor. Although it was only a heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage, after merging with Doudous heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, the power would increase to a whole new level. Its great to team up to transcend the tribulation every now and then, a path where ones death would leave one gone without a grave. Dharma King Creation retreated quickly, swiftly writing this sentence down in his notebook while retreating. This became the inspiration for his new song. Fairy Dongfang Six, Song Shuhang, and the virtuous lamia also retreated to a certain distance. After the two tribulations combined, the scope of the tribulation had expanded. Come. Doudous eyes were as sharp as those of an eagle, and his body appeared powerful, possessing great momentum. This was the first time that Song Shuhang, Dongfang Six, and Dharma King Creation had seen Doudou so serious ever since they met him. Shuhang, your clone doesnt need to do anything. Leave everything to me! Doudous body rushed toward the heavenly tribulation. Dou I will fight the heavenly tribulation all by myself dou. Song Shuhangs technique to fight the heavenly tribulation had been inherited by a dog. The enhanced heavenly tribulation, other than modern weapons, was also condensing out powerful magical treasures. Doudou rose to the sky, his body all golden. Although the word Pekingese (ʨӹ) was made up from the words lion (ʨ) and dog (), under normal circumstances, it was really difficult to see the connection between a Pekingese and a lion. But the current Doudou in the sky looked just like a lion as he fought the heavenly tribulation. He pounced forward. His flaming wheels spun, and the six demon god pillars rose from the ground, surrounding Doudou. The power of the Blood God Crystal was fully activated, condensing chains of bloody runes around Doudous four feet. At this moment, Doudou was a handsome mess. Song Shuhang suddenly said, This is probably Doudou at his coolest. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, you must film this magical moment. Perhaps Doudou can rely on it for his future marriage. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. Just how was little friend Shuhangs brain wired that it would jump from topic to topic so randomly? At this time, Doudous heavenly tribulation had entered its final stage. Woof~ All the hair over Doudous body swelled as if he had used the hair growing technique. Doudous figure rushed straight up to the highest altitude, and crashed into the tribulation cloud. His hair was like blades that rent the tribulation cloud. Hed used this move to draw a perfect end to his heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. The last wave of the heavenly tribulation, together with the tribulation cloud, was shattered. Awoo~ Doudou howled at the moon in the sky. Does Doudou have wolf blood? Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. Wasnt howling at the moon something wolves did? Theyre all canines. They more or less have the same hobbies, right? Dharma King Creation said regretfully, It seems that there wont be a chance for me to make a move. Below, inside the tribulation-transcending formation, Song Shuhangs steel manifestation was still lying down. At this time, the core reactor had fully assumed an ancient bronze color. Song Shuhang softly said, Okay, come back. The steel manifestation raised its legs and began to return. However, after a few steps, it stopped. In its body, the core reactor was experiencing another changeit was going from an ancient bronze color to a silver-white. In the air, another heavenly tribulation began to condense. This time, it was a heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. In the air, Doudou shouted, F*ck, whats going on? Chapter 1574 - Doudou, you’ve done very well. Leave the rest to me! Chapter 1574: Doudou, youve done very well. Leave the rest to me! Wasnt my heavenly tribulation already over? Why is it back? After Doudou destroyed the last wave of the heavenly tribulation, the monster energy in his body began to churn, ready to condense a monster core. But suddenly, the heavenly tribulation, which had originally dissipated, returned. Because of this series of happenings related to the heavenly tribulation, Doudous ascension process had been temporarily put to a stop, and his monster core had similarly halted in his formation. Grandpa heavenly tribulation isnt playing according to common sense today. Doudou felt very tired. Be careful, Doudou. Another heavenly tribulation is coming, Song Shuhang warned from below. This is a heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, be alert. Doudou softly said, A heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage? Alright... If its just a heavenly tribulation at this level, I can handle it. A lot of his monster energy had already been consumed, but he could still handle a heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. This couldnt be considered setting a flag, as he was confident that he could do so. A problem would really only arise if grandpa heavenly tribulation got brain cramps, and sent out another heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage. Boom! The new heavenly tribulation descended on Doudou and Song Shuhangs steel manifestation. Doudou descended from the air, and returned to the tribulation-transcending formation. With the assistance of the six demon god pillars, he faced the Fourth Stage heavenly tribulation head-on. This tribulation-transcending formation would soon collapse. Nevertheless, it would be best to make use of it until it did. ?????? After this heavenly tribulation is over, Senior Dongfang Six, please bring Doudou away from this area, Song Shuhang said. Im worried that my steel manifestation will draw over another heavenly tribulation right after this Fourth Stage heavenly tribulation is over. This heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage was drawn over by his steel manifestation. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, because of the previous heavenly tribulation which Doudou and his steel manifestation had transcended together, Doudou was involved in this one as well. Therefore, as soon as this heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage ended, Doudou had to be brought out of the area as quickly as possible so that he could finish condensing his monster core, and leave the tribulation-transcending state. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Leave it to me. By the side, Dharma King Creation curiously asked, What exactly is the background of your steel manifestation? Dharma King had never seen such a weird manifestation. Its heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage had just ended, yet without much of a buffer time, it had directly been made to transcend its heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. Song Shuhang replied, The manifestation itself is very normal. However, its core is quite special. Its core is a product of science, a core reactor. Dharma King Creation inquired, Its an artificial object? Yes, the energy core was created by a group of mysterious scientists. Although the process of its creation would be extremely difficultif not impossibleto recreate, it is indeed a product of science. And this thing has been officially recognized by the heavenly tribulation, Song Shuhang replied while his eyes were fixed on the area where the tribulation was going on. If Doudou couldnt handle it, he would control the steel manifestation to immediately pull out its own core, and forcibly end the heavenly tribulation. Inside the tribulation area, Doudou was giving it his all. At this time, his fur was a mess, and the bald area on his tail was rapidly growing in size. The magical technique that allowed him to make clones out of his fur was very consuming in terms of monster energy. But when faced with this heavenly tribulation, he had to continually spawn clones to fight on his behalf. Woof, after this heavenly tribulation is over, Im going to sleep for a week or two. There better be nobody that wakes me up! Doudou said with his tongue sticking out. However... this new heavenly tribulation was making him feel invigorated. Doudou gritted his teeth, and said, Ive even crossed two heavenly tribulations. This time, I wont accept anything less than a seven-patterned and seven-colored golden core. ?????? At 6 AM. The people of H City finally welcomed the first rays of the morning sun. At the same time, the thunder which had been booming from time to time finally came to a stop. Doudou stood on the ground in the tribulation area, his head raised and his chest puffed out. Due to the huge energy expense, Doudou was almost hollowed out at this time, and his legs had gone weak. The tribulation-transcending formation had collapsed, and the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage was only left with a single attack. The power of this final attack was extremely small. It wasnt like the other terrifying attacks of the modernized heavenly tribulation, but rather it was like a warm stream as it fell on the bodies of Doudou and the steel manifestation. This last blow from the tribulation was meant to help improve the physique of those who transcended the tribulation. Its finally over! Doudou squatted on the ground, his tongue sticking out. In the sky, the tribulation cloud began to dissipate. Dharma King Creation said, Now. Fairy Dongfang Sixs body became like a phantom as she swept forwards... but halfway through, she was forced to stop. In the sky, a new heavenly tribulation enveloped Doudou and the steel manifestation. It was a heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage. It had seamlessly followed the heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. Doudou said, Woof! The bright silver core in the steel manifestations body assumed a golden color, resulting in it attracting this Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation. A new wave of booming thunder sounded. At this time, if Fairy Dongfang Six continued to move forward, the power of the heavenly tribulation would directly jump to the Sixth Stage. Pull out the core, Song Shuhang ordered immediately. The steel manifestation stretched out its hand, and reached into its own abdomen, opening a small hole in it. The steel manifestation then pulled on the core reactor. However, the countless energy threads that extended from the core reactor were connected to the steel manifestation securely. As long as the threads werent severed, pulling out the core reactor would not have any effect. Boom! The heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage descended. It was the same old rulesthe first wave was a probing attack. Shuhang, tell Yellow Mountain that I will be a well-behaved puppy in my next life, Doudou said weakly. His figure had transformed into that of an ordinary little Pekingese. At this moment, Song Shuhangs steel manifestation leaped up high, using its own body to block the first wave of the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation. At the same time, Song Shuhangs figure appeared beside it out of thin air. It was a spatial jump. Song Shuhang placed his hand on Doudous head, smiled, and said, Doudou, youve done very well. Leave the rest to me! ??? Doudou. Song Shuhang has a solution? Doudou raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang. At this time, Shuhang had become so tall and mighty in Doudous eyes that even the bed sheet on his body looked very handsome... There were extremely profound runes on this sheet, and Song Shuhangs aura seemed to be hidden due to it. Go. Song Shuhang opened up the sheet and wrapped Doudou in it. In the next moment, the [Ancestral Witchs Blessing] spatial jump ability was activated once again, and Song Shuhang and Doudou disappeared from where they were and reappeared 500 meters away. At the same time, he sensed his Inner World. Even under the deterrence of the heavenly tribulation, it had not gone into hiding. However, Song Shuhang did not directly transfer Doudou into the Inner World. They were still within the scope of the heavenly tribulation. When he opened the Inner World, a passage leading to the main world would be formed. Song Shuhang was worried that the heavenly tribulation would, through the passage, lock onto his Inner World. Although the Inner World would always go into hiding on its own, it was still Song Shuhangs strongest trump card, and it kept way too many secrets within. For safetys sake, it was best not to allow the heavenly tribulation to make direct contact with it. Song Shuhang, wrapped in the sheet with Doudou in his embrace, rushed out of the scope of the steel manifestations tribulation. This sheet was made by Senior White Two using the Almighty Merchants sheet as a base, which possessed a powerful aura-shielding ability. Song Shuhang had no idea whether it would allow him to bring Doudou out of the scope of the tribulation. It was best if it could. If it couldnt, he would transfer Doudou into the Inner World after running for a while. The shielding ability of the Inner World was first-rate, and entering it was equivalent to entering an isolated place. However, Song Shuhang had never tried it before, and did not dare guarantee that it would work against the heavenly tribulation. Anyway, Song Shuhang ran wildly with Doudou in tow. In terms of distance, he and Doudou had already run out of the range of the steel manifestations tribulation. Song Shuhang quickly asked, Doudou, how do you feel? Have you left the tribulation-transcending state? Has your monster core begun to condense? Doudou smiled bitterly, and said, No, the heavenly tribulation is still locked onto my body. Unless the steel manifestation failed to transcend its tribulation and the heavenly tribulation dissipated, Doudou, who was involved in it, would not be able to escape. There was a tribulation cloud that had split from the steel manifestations heavenly tribulation, heading toward Song Shuhang and Doudou. There was nothing else that could be done! Song Shuhang once again activated the spatial jumping ability of the [Ancestral Witchs Blessing], and jumped a distance of 500 meters. At the end of the spatial jump, he instantly opened the Inner World and sent sheet-wrapped Doudou in it before closing the passage at the fastest speed he could. It worked! Regarding the target-lock of the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation, the Inner World had successfully blocked it for Doudou, freeing him from the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang softly said, Fortunately, its only a heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage. If the tribulation level was of a higher level, the Inner World might not have been able to handle it. He felt that if it had been the target-lock of an Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation, his current Inner World would not have been able to block it. The Inner World still needed to be upgraded further. With Doudous crisis averted temporarily, Song Shuhang returned to Fairy Dongfang Six and Dharma King Creation. At this time, the main target of the heavenly tribulation had become his steel manifestation. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Where is Doudou? Song Shuhang replied, I sent him to my exclusive space, where hes temporarily safe. Dharma King Creation remarked, What you did just now was too risky. There is a high probability of you becoming involved in the heavenly tribulation by entering the tribulation-transcending formation. At that time, the power of the heavenly tribulation would increase once again, placing even you in danger. Song Shuhang said, Relax, Senior Creation. This is just a clone. Naturally, matters like crashing into heavenly tribulations would be left to his clone. His main body had been switched out to Western Orchid Island to watch the restaurant. Fortunately, his clone was different from Senior Whites clones. If it was the kind of clones that possessed a certain degree of self-awareness, it would definitely be flipping a table and throwing a tantrum right now. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Whats your steel manifestation going to do next? The tribulation-transcending formation was gone. This manifestation of Song Shuhang did not have any combat power, so faced with the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation, there was only a path to death. Song Shuhang said, There is nothing that can be done. Perhaps I had too little fate with it. After it gets destroyed amidst the heavenly tribulation, we can take a look and see if the core reactor is still there. His heart was aching quite a bit. Its the latest model of mecha immortal boat... I wonder if I can look for Senior Yellow Mountain and get a reimbursement... Chapter 1575 - No. Tyrannical Tyrant applies for equipment Chapter 1575: No. Tyrannical Tyrant applies for equipment Below the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhangs steel manifestation stood there blankly, the core reactor hanging outside its stomach. Boom~ The second wave of the heavenly tribulation fell, but the steel manifestation could only rely on its steel body to resist it because it lacked any skills. The manifestation could carry out some simple commands from Song Shuhang such as serving tea and water, washing dishes, and mopping the floor. However, it could also be controlled through his consciousness should the need arise. Without any orders from Song Shuhang, it would simply stand still. It had no tribulation-transcending formation, no supplementary magical techniques, and no cultivation techniques. If it wanted to transcend the tribulation, it would only be able to adopt Xuan Nu Sects Skylarks methodstanding right where one was and letting the tribulation lightning strike them, waiting and seeing whether they would die first or the heavenly tribulation would end first. However, Senior Skylarks method really only suited someone like her who possessed the bone of eternity. Besides her, it was virtually impossible to find anybody else in the universe who could transcend their tribulation in this way. The tribulation lightning descended, and the steel manifestation was smashed to the ground. The core reactor, which was hanging by its stomach, plopped to the ground alongside the rest of the steel manifestations body. Its head turned to Song Shuhang, as if waiting for him to give it an order. Fairy Dongfang Six remarked, Why do I feel that it looks quite pitiful? Dharma King Creation said, Maybe because it has the same face as our little friend Song Shuhang? Or is it because it looks like its intestines are falling out? ... Song Shuhang. Those arent intestines. If you really wanted to compare them with something, they would be equivalent to a cultivators golden core. Its awaiting your orders, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. At this time, it hung on the back of the virtuous lamia, paying attention to the changes taking place at the scene of the tribulation. Song Shuhang said, Put the core reactor back. Afterward, do your best to dodge... or resist the heavenly tribulation. This command was quite pointless, though. The target-lock feature of the heavenly tribulation could not be evaded that easily, so the tribulation could only be resisted. As a pet-shaped manifestation, it did not have the ability to carry out complex commands, so it was unknown if it could execute this particular command. In addition, even if Song Shuhang controlled the steel manifestation directly, he didnt know what to do in the face of the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation. This steel manifestation lacked any offensive power and defensive means. It was doomed ever since it started to draw over heavenly tribulations in rapid succession. Even if it really did transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage, after a turn of its body, it might have already attracted the one of the Sixth Stage, and then the one of the Seventh Stage after that. ?????? After receiving Song Shuhangs order, the steel manifestation stretched out its hand, and pushed the core reactor back into its stomach. Boom~ S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lightning tribulation descended once again. This time, the steel manifestation began to resist the heavenly tribulation according to Song Shuhangs orders. The heavenly tribulations target-lock feature was too strong. After the steel manifestation failed to evade it a few times, it finally decided to place its hands around its head. At this time, it would be nice if the puppet maiden were here, Song Shuhang thought to himself. The most suitable method for the steel manifestation to transcend its tribulation was undoubtedly the crouching down while holding ones head technique. Wait! The manifestation doesnt have any defensive means, but I remember that the immortal boat form has a protective cover. As he thought of this, Song Shuhang immediately sent another order. Change forms, and switch to the immortal boat or mecha form. Use the shield that comes with them to defend yourself. Whether or not it could survive depended on the luck of the steel manifestation. Clang, clang, clang. The steel manifestation transformed, and it took on the form of a shuttle-shaped immortal boat. The shield that was used by the immortal boat when it flew in outer space was now activated. Fairy Dongfang Six said, This shields defense level should be about the Fifth or Sixth Stage. If it can keep this shield up, it might really be able to endure until the end of this heavenly tribulation. Im afraid that that will be quite difficult. Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, Because its out of spirit stones. Previously, he had taken out all of his spirit stones, and handed them over to Doudou so that he could transcend his tribulation. Besides that, the spirit stones that the mecha immortal boat had were now all depleted. As such, this shield now depended entirely on the energy supplied by that core reactor. ?????? Meanwhile. At a junction between Jiangnan area and H city, a container truck was slowly driving on the highway. We found the signal! Were finally sensing the energy fluctuations of the core reactor again! Lock onto its position! This time, we cant let it escape from our grasp. Its at H City. It isnt too far away from us, we can get there in 10 minutes at most. Great! Weve finally found it after searching for so many days. This concerns our future and the general direction of our research. There is absolutely no room for mistakes. We must rush to it as quickly as possible. Prepare our secret weapon. I want to see who it is that dared to steal our core reactor. ?????? More than 10 minutes later. The steel manifestation was still struggling to maintain the shield and resist the heavenly tribulation. Shuhang, can a steel manifestation have inner demons? Dharma King Creation asked while pinching his chin. Song Shuhang replied, I think that that should not be possible. I dont think it even fits the basic conditions for the inner demon tribulation to appear. Dharma King Creation replied, Thats a shame... He had no chance to enter the stage today. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Someone is coming. Song Shuhang and Dharma King Creation raised their heads to look up at the same time. In the distance, a container truck was approaching, and the truck seemed to carry a kind of stealth function. At first glance, it looked transparent and invisible. However, the several individuals present didnt really fall into what would be considered scientific. In their eyes, this kind of stealth was very low-level. A voice in the truck said, I see it. Our core reactor is over there, in that shuttle-shaped metal object. How foolish. They actually installed our core reactor in such a low-level machine. The two men and that woman standing there should be the ones who took our core reactor away. They cant see us. Bring out our secret weapon and have it lock onto them. Dont underestimate the enemy. The mechanically modified warriors we sent before also had invisibility devices, yet they were still noticed by the other party. We must be careful this time. In addition, there is lightning falling nearby... This lightning is quite weird. Dont worry, our weapons are more powerful than a thunderstorm. Wait, they are all Chinese. Can you give me some face and not kill them? Just leave them seriously injured. Since they were able to take our core reactor, they might also possess some of the super age technology. When the time comes, Ill go over and talk to them. Maybe we can take them with us and have them become our companions. Anyway, open fire first! There was a mix of languages being used inside the truck. However, the people inside seemed to be proficient in the languages of several countries, and they had no difficulty communicating with one another whatsoever. After that was said, the container silently opened, and a huge cannon-shaped object was aimed at Song Shuhang and his party. ... Song Shuhang. ... Dharma King Creation. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. Dharma King Creation asked, Who are these guys? Song Shuhang replied, Hm, if Im not mistaken, they should be the people who made the core reactor. If possible, we should capture them alive. Despite being rather reckless, they do possess a lot of interesting technology. There should be many seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group who will find these researchers quite interesting. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Such as Senior White. After being silent for a moment, Dharma King Creation said, I dont know why, but when you mentioned Senior White, I got a hunch. If you give these guys to Senior White, he might use them to make something terrifying, something even more terrifying than the disposable flying sword. So, how about we release them on Mars instead? Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Senior White released a batch of people in his martian immortal cave. I feel that if you were to release them there, they would also break into Senior Whites immortal cave on Mars after a series of coincidences. ... Dharma King Creation. Fire! At this time, the muzzle in the container lit up. A huge electromagnetic force condensed at the muzzle, electric arcs jumping here and there. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What weapon is this? Song Shuhang shrugged his shoulders, and said, It seems a gun-like weapon that works with electricity. It immediately makes me think of a super railgun. This is my take from the information I can access as an ordinary civilian. Or should he get close and appraise it? Dharma King Creation estimated, It seems quite powerful, with might approaching that of a Fifth-Stage-level attack. Fairy Dongfang Six confirmed, Mm-hm, it should be about there. But for the three people present, an attack of this level couldnt even hurt a single strand of their hair. Dharma King Creation practiced the ?Warring Buddhas True Body?, one of the best body-tempering techniques alongside the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. Moreover, in terms of pure physical strength, he was even above Fairy Dongfang Six and Song Shuhang. Fairy Dongfang Six was a big boss in a demonic sect. Song Shuhang was a Five-Star Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor with five cores. Even if a Fifth Stage attack were to hit these three head-on, it would barely have any effect on them. Boom~ The railgun was fired. However, it turned out to be a dud, and the attack failed to launch. Instead, the previously condensed electrical energy lashed back onto the armored truck, and the truck exploded. The life and death of several people who might have aroused Senior Whites interest was now unknown. ... Song Shuhang. ... Dharma King Creation. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. Are these guys trying to be funny? Buzz~ At this time, on the body of Song Shuhangs steel manifestation, a radar-like device was activated, scanning all around it. From the body of the steel manifestation, a voice sounded. A suitable weapon has been found. No. Tyrant Tyrant applies for equipment. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? What the hell is No. Tyrannical Tyrant? Who gave you that name? No. Tyrannical Tyrant applies for equipment, please approve. The voice of the steel manifestation sounded again. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Approved. ...After this tribulation ended, if this guy was still in one piece, he would clear its logs. The name No. Tyrannical Tyrant had to be changed. At the same time, Song Shuhang rummaged through his own magical bracelet. Did he have equipment that suited the steel manifestation? He had the Black Iron Armor, the Celestials bows and arrows and javelins, Demon Monarch Anzhis standard flying sword, and a phone-like, brick-sized object that Senior Whites clone had given him in the past. Chapter 1576 - Magic power recharging machine Chapter 1576: Magic power recharging machine Among these things was indeed some equipment that could be handed over to the steel manifestation. For example, Demon Monarch Anzhis standard flying sword and the bows and arrows and javelins of the Celestials. As for the Black Iron Armor and the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon, which Song Shuhang had personally contracted, these were not suitable to be given to the steel manifestation while it was transcending its tribulation. Moreover, the Black Iron Godly Armor was too small to fit its body in its mecha form. As for the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon, it was something that consumed large amounts of spirit stones, and Song Shuhang was currently penniless. In the end, Song Shuhang took out bows and arrows, javelins, and a flying sword. After thinking about it, he awkwardly brought out the phone-like, brick-sized object that Senior Whites clone had given him. After all, this was something that Senior Whites clone had carried around with him, so some of his luck should have rubbed onto it, right? Song Shuhang said, Choose whichever equipment you need. As soon as he said that, the steel manifestation rumbled in its mecha form, following which, its right hand went flying outFlying Right Fist Attack! It flew several hundred meters away. Song Shuhang didnt know that this mecha form had such an attack. The right hand of the steel manifestation eventually flew to the side of the truck that had just blown up, and grabbed the giant cannon that Song Shuhang suspected to be a railgun. There was a diamond rope connected to the wrist of the right fist. The diamond rope was then pulled back, and the flying fist dragged the railgun toward the steel manifestation. The rather valuable passengers of the vehicle were currently unconscious. If it wasnt for that, they would definitely be crying their eyes out as they would see their valuable secret weapon being taken away. Connected to the railgun was a huge foundation bed, which seemed to be its battery pack. It was currently being pulled toward the steel manifestation together with the railgun. After the gun was pulled over, the steel manifestation picked it up, and installed it on its back. On its back, countless threads emerged. These threads were energy channels of the core reactor, and they were equivalent to the meridians of the steel manifestation. It now appeared that these threads did not merely function as meridians. They penetrated the railgun, and a portion of them went into the battery pack to absorb energy, while another portion went into the gun itself. This allowed the railgun and the mecha steel manifestation to become one. Song Shuhang said, So when it mentioned equipment, it was referring to this railgun... Fairy Dongfang Six said, This steel manifestation of yours is getting more and more interesting. However, can this cannon-like weapon work on the heavenly tribulation? Against the heavenly tribulation, current modern weapons usually had no effect. The heavenly tribulation would directly brush past the modern weapons, striking the cultivator on the ground while disregarding the weapon. Even guided missiles that were modified by cultivators would have very little effect against the heavenly tribulation, which was very disappointing. Therefore, though cultivators were coming into contact with modern weapons a lot more in recent times, when going against the heavenly tribulation, very few would actually use such things in their tribulation-transcending formation. Song Shuhang spread his arms. I dont know, either. Dharma King Creation responded, Well, even if it survives this Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation but continues on and draws over a Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation, theres no chance itll be able to stay alive. Song Shuhang said, This is beyond my control. If it really does seek death and draws over a Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation, Ill be unable to do anything. In the air, the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation underwent some changes. What appeared this time was not modern artillery, but rather a series of treasured swords. These treasured swords all looked like flying swords, but they were each different, their model ranging from ancient to modern. Dharma King Creation squeezed his chin. It seems that the heavenly tribulation is now taking on different shapes for each cultivator. It isnt simply modernizing, there is more to it. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Dongfang Six added, I also feel that way. The heavenly tribulation has become more intelligent. Ill mention this to the Nine Provinces Number One Group and the other forces so that the fellow daoists who are planning to transcend their tribulation can be aware. Whoosh, whoosh~ Dozens of treasured swords formed a formation in the air. Sword qi covered the sky, and this was sword qi that contained the special attribute of the heavenly tribulation. The steel manifestation stretched out its hand to grab the railgun on its back, and welcomed the treasured swords in the air with a series of explosions. The railgun shot at the treasured swords repeatedly and without fail. It possessed great power, along with surprising attack speed and destructiveness. Boom, boom, boom, boom~ The heavenly tribulation treasured swords in mid-air shattered. This weapon can actually affect the heavenly tribulation. Fairy Dongfang Sixs eyes lit up. Did this mean that weapons like railguns could be used by other cultivators to go against the heavenly tribulation? If that were the case, then that would be a great help to cultivators when they transcended their tribulations. Dharma King Creation remarked, Six, dont get excited just yet. I feel that the reason this railgun has such a significant effect is mostly because of that core reactor. Just now, we saw countless threads extend from the reactor and penetrate the railgun, allowing little friend Song Shuhangs manifestation to merge with it. Its probably because of those threads that the railgun was able to produce such abnormal effects. In any case, we have to find a way to bring this railgun away after the heavenly tribulation is over. If it can really help in resisting the heavenly tribulation, we should mass-produce it. Fairy Dongfang Six grinned, and said, Ill go and protect those researchers in the car first. These guys are quite possibly treasures themselves. After saying that, Fairy Dongfang Six quickly turned around to pick up the researchers in the truck. These guys would perhaps be greatly sought after in the world of cultivation. ?????? The heavenly tribulation continued to send attacks down. After acquiring the railgun, the steel manifestation was actually able to put up a fight against the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation. However, as the power of the tribulation continued to grow stronger, the steel manifestation began to start getting beaten up again. It had originally been a sword formation of several dozen swords, but at this time, it had already become a large formation with over a hundred sharp swords. Sword light slashed downward, and all of it seemed to belong to exquisite sword techniques. Thats the sword light of sword techniques that are compatible with the sword controlling technique, Dharma King Creation said. I can see the shadow of the ?Divine Sword Art?, the ?Demon Subduing Sword?, the ?Five Divine Swords Technique?, and other sword techniques among them. My demonic sects ?Unfettered Demonic Sword? and ?Five Desires Sword? are there as well, Fairy Dongfang Six added while dragging the researchers over. While moving the researchers, Fairy Dongfang Six casually set up an illusion technique around the area of the tribulation to prevent ordinary people from wandering into the said area. The previous tribulation-transcending formation and illusion formations had all collapsed during Doudous tribulation. This was also the reason the researchers had been able to get to them. Song Shuhang asked, Are these flying swords a new feature of the heavenly tribulation? Dharma King Creation glanced at Song Shuhang. Actually, its an old feature of the heavenly tribulation. Little friend Shuhang, did you not experience it during your Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows, his heart stifled. My Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation consisted in me getting pulled into the Demonic Tribulation Realm by Senior Skylark, where I had to face an Eighth Stage demonic tribulation. When it comes to ordinary Fifth Stage heavenly tribulations, Doudous tribulation today is the first one Ive seen. The corners of Dharma King Creations mouth twitched. Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, Little friend Creation, please dont give Song Shuhang any more chances to show off. I cant stand it anymore. ... Dharma King Creation. Below the heavenly tribulation clouds. The steel manifestations railgun was now lagging behind and being overwhelmed by the huge number of treasured swords. The manifestations body was now getting cut from time to time. The steel bodys built-in defensive shield had been shattered several times, and its huge body was already filled with scars. Had it not been for the immortal boat itself having been built with top-of-the-line materials, it would have long been smashed to pieces by the heavenly tribulations sword formation. The steel manifestation voiced out, No. Tyrannical Tyrant requests for more equipment and assistance. Approved. You can choose and use whatever equipment you need. Song Shuhang presented the equipment he had to the steel manifestation. The steel manifestation was struck by several more swords, and the metal plate on its chest was sliced to pieces, revealing the mechanical structure inside. Its head swept over the equipment in front of Song Shuhang. In the end, it chose the phone-like object... A tentacle stretched out and nimbly coiled around the phone-like object. This guy had good eyesight; it immediately picked Senior Whites item. Dharma King Creation curiously asked, What is that thing? After seeing Song Shuhang bring this thing out, Dharma King Creation had been wondering what exactly this magical treasure was. Song Shuhang replied, This is something that Senior White brought back from some ruins. I havent tried using it yet. Just now, he had forgotten to use the secret appraisal technique on the object. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Something that can make Senior White curious is definitely a treasure. Dharma King Creation said, Mm-hm, I agree with that. Senior White would not ever fall into a land without treasure. Even if the thing that Senior White picked up was an ordinary stone, it was likely that you would find a treasure after you split it. After the steel manifestation grabbed the phone-like object, a large number of tentacle-like threads emerged from its palm, penetrating the phone-like magical treasure. Immediately afterward, one of the threads turned into a finger, starting to press on the magical treasure as if pressing numbers on a phones keyboard. Fwoo~ A ring of runes emerged from the phone-like object. These runes quickly combined, and became the prototype of a magical technique. Rumble~ The heavenly tribulation flying swords slashed downward. The prototype magical technique spun around, and turned into a shining golden whip. The whip moved flexibly, heading towards the handles of the flying swords. In the blink of an eye, all of the flying swords that were approaching the steel manifestation were shattered. Dharma King Creation calmly said, A Fifth Stage magical technique. The Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation had sent down flying swords at the peak of the Fourth Stage each in terms of power. Despite that, this magical technique had been able to smash them into pieces. This meant that the magical technique had to be at least at the Fifth Stage. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Is it a magical treasure that can release magical techniques? After all, the steel manifestation, which did not have the ability to cast magical techniques, had been able to directly unleash a magical technique after obtaining the magical treasure. Scarlet Heaven Sword added, Moreover, this method of casting magical techniques is more closely related to wizards and sorcerers rather than cultivators. Chapter 1577 - How can you get stronger without topping up? Chapter 1577: How can you get stronger without topping up? October 21st, Monday, 9:00 AM. The Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation was finally approaching its end. To be honest, Song Shuhang had not expected the steel manifestation to actually survive until the end of the tribulation. Ever since the tribulation had begun, the steel manifestation had been on the verge of death the entire time, but it had tenaciously held its own until the end of the tribulation. At this time, the railgun on its back no longer had ammunition nor energy. The steel manifestation was no longer able to maintain the shield on its body, either, and its mecha form had become tattered, making it feel like it would fall apart at any moment. Song Now My heart is Aching Shuhang. He hadnt even gotten to take his new immortal boat on a few trips yet. The plot in his dreams where he would use the immortal boat to bring his family and friends around for some fun had yet to be realized when the immortal boat was already near breaking down. I wonder if the immortal boat can be repaired even after being broken down to such a state? Right now, the only way the steel manifestation had to fight the heavenly tribulation was by relying on the phone-like magical treasure and its body, which was made of top-tier Fifth Stage materials. Dharma King Creation said, The final blow. He took out a small notebook and quickly began recording things down. After seeing the scene of Song Shuhangs steel manifestation transcending the tribulation, he felt that his inspiration was overflowing. Tragic and heroic scenes could always inspire composers. While writing, Dharma King Creation would hum from time to time. Steel as body, flames as blood... Hope will surely follow after despair. This is a good sentence. Boom! The last wave of the tribulation descended. The tribulation cloud had become a huge palm as it suddenly pressed against the steel manifestation. In that huge palm was the heavenly tribulations energy, condensed into a ball of lightning and filled with destructive power. The Lightning Palm? So it can be used like this! Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. The tribulation cloud and the heavenly lightning had combined to form a Lightning Palm, attacking the steel manifestation. The steel manifestation held on, using the last bit of its strength to click on a button on the phone-like magical treasure. But at this time, the runes for a magical technique did not appear. Instead, a strange voice sounded. The language that was used by this voice was one that Song Shuhang could not understand, but there was a mental energy fluctuation in the voice which was something similar to a translation effect. The translated meaning was approximately: [Hello, your quota of magic power for international usage has already been exhausted this month... Please top up.] Song Shuhang: ... T-top up? Youre reminding me to top up at such a critical time? I thought that this thing only looked like a phone, I didnt think that it also functioned like a phone! At first, Song Shuhang thought that it was something like a magic wand, but now it seemed that that was not the case at all. No money? Then youre on your own! How can you get stronger without topping up? But after topping up, you can do whatever you want! How do you top up? Anyway, top up as much as you need. Song Shuhang gave orders to the steel avatar. However, the steel manifestation did not perform a topping up action. It could not recharge this phone-like magical treasure. It was probably because... it did not have the currency that the phone used for top-ups. Not good, its over. Song Shuhang was heartbroken. His immortal boat was really done for this time. The Heavenly Tribulation Lightning Palm finally fell on the body of the steel manifestation. The upper body of the steel manifestation was destroyed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ahhh~ The virtuous lamia, who was still recording, opened her mouth and prepared to use the Song Shuhangs Four-Toned Scream Technique. However, before she could even reach the second tone, Fairy Creation, who was behind Dharma King Creation, had already gotten ahead. Ahhh~ Ah~ [Song Shuhangs Four-Toned Scream Technique] 5x speed! Despite joining the competition later, Fairy Creation had managed to steal the lines of the virtuous lamia by relying on speed. The virtuous lamia turned her head stiffly and stared at Fairy Creation. Her expression read, How could this be?! Was this not a breach of rules? Song Shuhang: ... The tribulation cloud in the sky dissipated, and the heavenly tribulation also disappeared. Only a patch of scorched earth was left... The core reactor did not try to draw over a Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhangs figure moved towards the area where the tribulation had taken place. He arrived at the side of the steel manifestation. The steel manifestation, which was in its mecha form, had been crushed to the ground. The area above its chest had been directly blown to ashes by that final Lightning Palm, and the railgun on its back had also been reduced to half of what it used to be. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and placed it on the steel manifestation lightly. In the next moment, the steel manifestation reacted to Song Shuhangs touch. It hadnt died just yet. For the steel manifestation, its upper body was replaceable. The most important part of its body was the core reactor area at its abdomen. As long as this part was not destroyed, the steel manifestation would be okay. Although it was in a very sorry state, it had succeeded in transcending the tribulation. At this time, the core reactor in its abdomen had taken on a dark golden color, which made it look very valuable. However, for some reason, he felt that the Fifth Stage core reactor was lacking something, like some patterns. The phone-like magical treasure was still intact and was in the hands of the steel manifestation. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the mecha, patting it lightly. Although he knew that this was just a pet-shaped manifestation, and it did not have much intelligence, after seeing it hold its own and successfully transcend the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation, Song Shuhang could not help but whisper to it, You did very well. Until the last moment, it had not given up. Return to a humanoid state. I will take you to an immortal boat factory when the time comes and see if you can be repaired. Song Shuhang issued an order to the manifestation. Following Song Shuhangs order, the steel manifestation, which was in its mecha form, quickly shrunk and finally assumed a humanoid form with half its body missing. Song Shuhang reached out and placed his hand on the manifestation, transferring it to the Inner World. Then, he grabbed the phone-like magical treasure. Song Shuhang said, Its over. Now, its time to switch places with my main body and release Doudou. ?????? His main body had swapped back over, and Doudou was also transferred out from the Inner World. When Doudou stepped out of the Inner World, changes began taking place in his body as he entered the process of condensing a monster core. Song Shuhang reminded, Doudou, dont forget to drink the Seven Colors Wonder Fruits liquefied pill. Its finally over? Doudou quickly took out the bottle with the liquefied pill and poured it into his mouth to improve the quality of his monster core. Song Shuhang nodded. Its over. You can be at ease while condensing your monster core. Fairy Dongfang, Senior Creation, and I will keep watch for you. Doudou said cautiously, When Im condensing my monster core, you guys better not sing or gaze at me. Song Shuhang: ... At this time, the monster energy and innate true yuan in Doudous body began to flow toward his lower abdomen. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a Fifth Stage monster condensed a monster core, they would be able to change the structure of their body and assume a human form. When Doudou had been at the Fourth Stage Realm, he got to acquire a first human form that looked very similar to Song Shuhang in appearance. After ascending to the Fifth Stage, he would condense a second human form, one that truly belonged to him. Fairy Dongfang Six said, What kind of monster core will Doudou condense? After all of the twists and turns he had to go through for his tribulation, it will definitely be top-notch. I think itll be a top-notch colorful monster core. Moreover, since Doudou practices the cultivation technique that Senior Yellow Mountain specially created for him, his monster core may also have dragon patterns. Dharma King Creation said. For ordinary monster cultivators, when they condensed their monster core at the Fifth Stage, its strength was mainly judged depending on its color. And for monsters who possessed monster energy and true yuan at the same timesuch as Doudoutheir monster core could have patterns similar to a human cultivators dragon patterns, and the more there were, the stronger they were. Doudou shouted, A monster core to determine ones path, condense! At his dantian area, monster energy and innate true yuan converged, condensing the embryonic form of a monster core. At the same time, the power circulating in Doudous blood vessels also merged with the monster core. Fairy Dongfang Six giggled, and said, There is still a slight difference between the monster core of a monster cultivator and the golden core of a human cultivator. For example, the monster core of a monster cultivator is much more related to flesh and blood. In addition, for many female monsters, condensing a monster core is very similar to getting pregnant. Fairy Dongfang, dont say that word! Doudou hurriedly called. Song Shuhang, dont stare at me! Song Shuhang: ... Ahhh, how horrible! It really feels like Im giving birth. Doudou lay on the ground, his paws repeatedly slamming on the ground. The process of condensing a monster core had reminded him of a memory he did not want to recall. Dharma King Creation hummed, It seems that when Fourth Stage monster cultivators ascend to the Fifth Stage~ they might recall the terror of Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eyes, just like Doudou right now~ Dont sing, please. Senior Creation, dont sing! Doudou slammed the ground vigorously. This dog transcended his tribulation today, and Tyrannical Song is to my left while Creation is to my right. I ask the fellow daoists of the universe, are you afraid? The virtuous lamia held the phone such that its camera was locked onto Doudou and she filmed the entire scene. Dont record it. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, dont film such a shameful scene! Doudou wailed like a dog. At this time, a sword light descended from the sky. Venerable Yellow Mountain got down, letting out a breath of relief after seeing Doudou slamming the ground vigorously. It appeared that Doudou had successfully ascended to the Fifth Stage. Awoo~ Doudou howled to the sky. Inside his body, a seven-color monster core was formed, and this alone showed that it was a top-notch monster core. At the same time, there were patterns similar to dragon patterns appearing on the monster core. One, two... four... six... eight! Doudou jumped up from the ground and said triumphantly, Hahahaha, a seven-color monster core with eight patterns. Song Shuhang said with some regret, What a pity. The heavenly tribulation had been strengthened to such an extent, yet it actually wasnt enough for nine patterns. It could be seen from this how difficult it was to condense a golden core with nine dragon patterns! The difficulty of Doudous tribulation had increased by three to four times, and there had also been a Fourth Stage heavenly tribulation on top of that. Despite all of that, his core only had eight patterns! Let me see. Venerable Yellow Mountain showed a gratified smile after hearing that Doudou condensed a seven-color monster core with eight patterns. He stretched out his hand and placed it on Doudou; his consciousness entered Doudous dantian area. Sure enough, it was a seven-color monster core with eight patterns. Eh? Wait... What is this? Venerable Yellow Mountain suddenly saw that Doudous monster core had a strange mark at the bottom. This mark appeared to be a metal version of little friend Song Shuhangs head. Venerable Yellow Mountain: ... Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Chapter 1578 - Symbol of friendship Chapter 1578: Symbol of friendship Venerable Yellow Mountain wasnt convinced. He stretched out his hand and held Doudou in place. Dont move. Whats the matter now? Doudou said. It had just ascended, and acquired a seven-color monster core with eight patterns; its entire self was in a state of excitement, so when faced with its owner, Yellow Mountain, it was inevitably somewhat arrogant. Dont move! Venerable Yellow Mountains right hand pressed hard onto Doudou, pressing it onto the ground like a dead dog, and leaving it unable to move. Doudou cried, Woof! Stupid Yellow Mountain, I was wrong~ The master was still the master; it was best not to provoke him! Venerable Yellow Mountains consciousness entered Doudous dantian again, and carefully observed the bottom of his monster core. There, a metal version of little friend Song Shuhangs head twinkled. It was very eye-catching, and it looked like some sort of mark. Why is it little friend Song Shuhangs metal head rather than my head? Venerable Yellow Mountain pinched his chin, and fell into thought. Doudou saw Yellow Mountains solemn look, and suddenly became a little flustered. Stupid Yellow Mountain, is there something wrong with my body? It couldnt be that some hidden dangers were left in its body after it transcended the tribulation, right? Venerable Yellow Mountain suspiciously asked, Whats the matter with that mark at the bottom of your monster core? What mark? Doudous consciousness sneaked into its dantian, and taking Yellow Mountains words into account, it looked at the bottom of its monster core. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, Song Shuhangs shiny metal head twinkled right before its dog eyes. Doudou shouted, F*ck, whats going on?! Song Shuhang, Dharma King Creation, and Fairy Dongfang Six all looked over curiously. Whats the matter? Song Shuhang, why is your head on my monster core? Its even twinkling and all that, Doudou said in despair. ??? Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. My head is here on my neck. Come and take a look at my monster core, the bottom, Doudou said with a depressed look. Could it be the ninth pattern in disguise? Song Shuhang asked curiously. They then each sent their consciousness into Doudous dantian, visiting its monster core like they were a sightseeing group. At the bottom, Song Shuhangs metal head shone brightly, seemingly greeting everyone. ... Dharma King Creation. Fairy Dongfang Six said, This head... Shuhang, could it be the mark of your steel manifestation? The head of Song Shuhangs steel manifestation while in its human form was identical to this mark. Song Shuhang said, However, why would the head of my steel manifestation appear on Doudous monster core? It looks like this mark isnt a core pattern, is it? Venerable Yellow Mountain affirmed, Its definitely not a core pattern. Its something completely different. Song Shuhang thought for a while. Doudou, why dont you try to activate this mark? Unfortunately, Doudou had just ascended to the Fifth Stage. If it had been at the Fifth Stage Realm for a while, it could spit out its monster core from its mouth, and Song Shuhang could then use the secret appraisal technique on it to uncover the origins of that mark. As such, they could only resort to Doudou trying to stimulate the mark to see what it did. Doudou replied, Ill try it out. It mobilized the little spiritual energy it had left in its body, gathered it at the mark, and tried to activate it. After receiving Doudous energy, the mark suddenly shone brightly. At the same time, Song Shuhang discovered that, in the Inner World, there was a reaction coming from the steel manifestation, which had only half of its body left right now. It was as if it wanted to respond to the call of Doudous mark However, with the Inner World between them, it was impossible to answer Doudous call. ... Song Shuhang. Is there any reaction? Doudou asked nervously. Dharma King Creation said, Apart from being more dazzling, I didnt notice anything else. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Same here. Looking at little friend Shuhangs shining head feels quite spicy, though. Song Shuhang said, After Doudou activated that mark, there was a response coming from my steel manifestation. It seems that it caused a resonance between Doudou and my steel manifestation. ... Doudou. Song Shuhang continued, But as for what the meaning of this resonance is, I have no clue. I only transcended the tribulation with it, why did it stamp its mark on my body? Its like Ive become something under its ownership! A wave of weakness surged in Doudous heart. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Wait, somethings happened. Song Shuhang found that when Doudou activated its mark, the core reactor of the steel manifestation showed signs of being activated. It was similar to when it had come out and gone to transcend its tribulation earlier. Immediately afterward, on the core reactor, a mark also appearedit was Doudous head. Wait, a mark appeared on my steel manifestations core, and that mark looks just like Doudous head. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and inserted it into the Inner World. He touched the exposed part of the core reactor, and used the secret appraisal technique on it to appraise the mark. The price that he had to pay for conducting this appraisal was very small. In other words, this mark did not hold any excessively valuable information. [Heavenly tribulation mark: a mark formed after a team transcends a tribulation together; its a symbol of friendship. Two cultivators of the same realm will have a certain chance to produce this mark after they transcend a tribulation together. It will disappear after those who worked together transcend another heavenly tribulation together.] ... Song Shuhang. What kind of weird thing is this? Venerable Yellow Mountain curiously asked, Did you find anything? This thing is a heavenly tribulation mark. If we want to make it disappear, Doudou will have to transcend his Sixth Stage tribulation with my steel manifestation. Song Shuhang gave a thumbs up. Its a symbol of friendship. Ptui! Doudou exclaimed. Transcending a group tribulation isnt something to be enjoyed again and again, doing so would quickly send one to their grave. Right, Yu Jiaojiaos underwater cemetery still has a 50% discount if anyones interested. Anyway, the reason I was fine with increasing the difficulty of my Fifth Stage tribulation was to increase the quality of the monster core I could condense. After all, a monster core determines ones path. However, when its time for my Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation, Im not going to transcend it together with your steel manifestation. More importantly, what if Song Shuhangs steel manifestation went haywire again, and directly drew over the Seventh Stage heavenly tribulation right after they finished transcending the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation? He couldnt take such a risk. Doudou was already satisfied with his seven-color monster core with eight patterns. He had no plans of accompanying Song Shuhangs manifestation in this mad endeavor. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Then just keep the heavenly tribulation mark. It doesnt bring you any harm anyway. You can just treat it as something to appreciate every now and then. And, its a symbol of friendship Venerable Yellow Mountain said, Since it isnt harmful, its fine to let it stay there. After saying that, he reached out and grabbed Doudou. Doudou felt uneasy. Venerable Yellow Mountain calmly said, Alright, Doudou, were going home. This time I got a dog cage specially made for you. Its completely made out of Seventh Stage materials, making it near-indestructible. In the next year, you will rest there and consolidate your realm. Zhou Li will take care of you. Dog cage? One year? Doudou struggled vigorously. Dont be like this, Stupid Yellow Mountain. Youre going to lose me if you do this. Venerable Yellow Mountain smiled, and said, Little friend Shuhang, when I return, Ill prepare a gift for you for the spirit stones that you spent this time. In addition, Ill arrange for someone to come and repair your immortal boat. Senior Yellow Mountain was extremely reliable. Everything would be arranged properly when he was involved. If Senior Yellow Mountain was missing from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang had no idea how chaotic it would be. In the end, Senior Yellow Mountain was like the mother of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang replied, By the way, I filmed the process of Doudous tribulation. Ill send it to Senior Yellow Mountain when I get back. Venerable Yellow Mountain nodded, grabbed Doudou, and rode his sword up into the air. Suddenly, he remembered something. He took out three palm-sized crystal pillars, and threw them to Song Shuhang, Dharma King Creation, and Fairy Dongfang Six. This is something for the Celestial Hunting Event. After you inject your mental energy into the crystal pillar, you will be able to see the spirit stones and treasures that can be exchanged for Celestials of all levels. Of course, the value of living Celestials and dead Celestials isnt the same. The crystal pillar will store the points you obtain through the exchange which can be used to trade for treasures. If you accumulate 100 Fourth Stage Celestials or 50 Fifth Stage Celestials in one go, theyll come to your door to retrieve the goods. You can check it out later on your own. Venerable Yellow Mountain waved his hand, and said, Anyways, I wish you all good luck. See you next time. In the sky, Doudou shouted, Shuhang, Shuhang~ I still want to play with you for a few more days! I have very much faith in you and Senior White! Song Shuhang smiled. Dont worry, Senior White and I will look for you when we visit Senior Yellow Mountains house. At that time, you can introduce your new bridal cage to me. Doudou angrily said, F*ck you, our friendship is over. Song Shuhang continued to wave his hands. The heavenly tribulation mark says otherwise! Woof! You will regret this. Doudous voice moved farther and farther away before finally disappearing. Doudou and Venerable Yellow Mountain were now gone. Fairy Dongfang Six and Dharma King Creation also bid farewell to Song Shuhang. Well be going first. We have some very important things we need to prepare, Dharma King Creation said with a mysterious face. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Shuhang, I will take away this group of researchers first to see if I can get something good from them. In addition, if Senior White leaves his seclusion and is interested in these researchers, just tell him to come to me. I will give him a few of them at that time. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Okay. Alright, well be going then. Fairy Dongfang Six waved. She stuffed the group of researchers into her off-road vehicle, got in the car with Dharma King Creation, and stepped on the gas, causing the off-road vehicle to rush into the sky. Dharma King Creation and Fairy Dongfang Six left. Song Shuhang looked at the patch of scorched ground at the heavenly tribulation area. All he could do now was take away the remains of Demon Monarch Anzhis tribulation-transcending formation. Song Shuhang held the phone-like magical treasure in one hand, and said to the virtuous lamia, Lets go back as well. When he turned his head, he found that there was another beautiful fairy standing right beside the virtuous lamia. It was Fairy Creation. She did not go with Dharma King Creation. Song Shuhang said, Heavens. Dharma King Creation was about to hold a concert, but Fairy Creation was not behind him. How was he supposed to break inner demons? Chapter 1579 - Oh, Shuhang, what’s the date today? Did you explode? Chapter 1579: Oh, Shuhang, whats the date today? Did you explode? Song Shuhang said, Fairy Creation, why didnt you go back with Senior Creation? What about the people? Listening to Senior Creations singing is something that can drive people to their deaths. If its effect of breaking inner demons was no more, what would be the point of listening to the concert in the first place? Yinalu~ Stupid~ Fairy Creation sang. Afterward, she turned her head and stared at the virtuous lamia. ... Song Shuhang. He felt exhausted. Hed just let it be; it wasnt him who was going to suffer anyway. The number of people that had fallen due to Dharma King Creations concerts wasnt small. Regardless, he wouldnt go and torture himself by listening to it as well! Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets go back. I suddenly want to lie down and rest. There werent really any dangerous surprises today. Doudou had successfully transcended its tribulation, and the steel manifestation had managed to do so as well. It was a joyful matter. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword stood on top of Song Shuhangs head with its hilt. If Im recalling correctly, today is Monday, so dont you have classes? As a senior, one had to be prepared to remind their juniors at any time not to forget to study well and improve with every passing day. Song Shuhang said, I wont be able to go to class in time anymore. I already got Senior Whites monster pet, Qing Wu, to go to class for me. Calculating the time, when he got back to Jiangnan University Town, the morning class would already be over. Fortunately, Qing Wu was there. Song Shuhang called, Lets go, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, Fairy Creation. The two fairies went into his body. Song Shuhang flew on his saber, and headed back to Jiangnan University Town. ?????? Song Shuhang slowly flew in the air. The virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation were hidden in his body, but their heads were out. At this time, Song Shuhang had two fairy maiden heads popping out from his back. The two fairies were gazing at each other intently, communicating silently. If he were to bring out Pavilion Master Chus head as well, there would be enough of them to play a game of Fight The Landlord. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword stood on his head. Song Shuhang didnt dare to imagine how he looked at this time... Anyway, it was definitely so spicy that people wouldnt bear to look at him directly. At this time, he was holding the phone-like magical treasure in his hand, and used the secret appraisal technique on it. Hed wanted to do this for so long! The secret appraisal technique fell on the phone-like magical treasure, and Song Shuhangs body transformed into its smokey form. He was using this bug to avoid the blood price of the secret appraisal technique. After a while, the result of the appraisal was sent back to his mind. [Magical Power Top-Up Device: a special magical treasure from the Black Dragon World. One can use black dragon spirit stones to recharge or top up the magical power in this device. After topping up, the magical power in the device can be used to release magical techniques. It is a special magical treasure for practitioners of the Black Dragon World. This magical power top-up device has been unlocked by Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs steel manifestation No. Tyrannical Tyrant. It is currently out of magical power.] Song Shuhang softly said, A product of the Black Dragon World? Ive never heard of this Black Dragon World. However, he finally knew the name of this thingmagical power top-up device. It should be an auxiliary magical treasure for casting techniques. Song Shuhang placed the device in his magical bracelet. Afterward, he wrote down the name Black Dragon World in the notepad of his phone. If he had some spare time, he should look for data regarding this world. For some reason, he felt that this kind of magical technique was very suitable for himself. If possible, he wanted to get some black dragon spirit stones to test it. ?????? At 10:00 AM, Song Shuhang was back at Medicine Masters building. It seemed that the puppet maiden hadnt returned yet. He remembered that there was a senior from the Nine Provinces Number One Group that was practicing inside Medicine Masters building... Who was it again? Right, it was Sword Sage Tyrant. He seemed to still be meditating at this time. Song Shuhang nodded silently, and returned to his own room. Afterward, he entered his Inner World and busied himself. First, he took some water from the living spring to water the monster tree Mirurus little sapling. There was nearby also the seed that contained the Ancient Heavenly Citys Canteen No. 111, which looked like it was going to bear fruit soon. If this seed were to bear fruit, it should give birth to the Ancient Heavenly Citys Canteen. At that time, Chu Chu would have a full set of equipment and a suitable location to practice the path of an immortal chef. The seed that Shuhang got from the body of the Sixth Stage Celestial was also sprouting. What this seed contained was a drop of ancient divine witch blood, and it was witch blood that had swallowed 55 Fifth Stage Celestials. The curse in the witch blood disappeared after killing all those Celestials. After it matured some more, Song Shuhang should be able to obtain a pure drop of ancient divine witch blood. Although he didnt really know what it was, he knew that it was a treasure. Finally, there was the seed of the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit. If it could also bear fruit, then Song Shuhangs disciples would be blessed when ascending to the Fifth Stage in the future... The Seven Colors Wonder Fruit could not only heal wounds inflicted by the heavenly tribulation, but also improve ones dragon patterns. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Grow up quickly. After dealing with the spirit plants, he went to the oasis area of the Inner World to feed the spirit beasts hed obtained from Island Master Tian Tiankong and his two seahorse spirit beasts... as well as the invisible sword insects and Fighting Beast Kangaroo that Senior White fostered. Song Shuhang said, Carrying a small world with me everywhere I go is more tiring than I thought. It appeared that it was imperative to train two of his disciples into excellent beast taming masters and spirit plant masters. As for Lady Onion, he couldnt let her continue with her lazy attitude. After getting this batch of spirit plants, he should have Lady Onion study how to become an excellent gardener. Finally, Song Shuhang went to the Palace of Winter, and inspected the Celestials he had in custody. Among the Fifth Stage Celestials in his Inner World, there were 10 alive and two dead. There were also three at the Fourth Stage who were barely clinging onto their lives. Lastly, there was one Sixth Stage Celestial. Senior Yellow Mountain had said that if the number of captured Fifth Stage Celestials reached 50or if the number of the Fourth Stage ones reached 100the event organizer would send someone to your door to pick them up. He didnt have that many Celestials in terms of number, but he did have one Sixth Stage Celestial, so would they send someone over for that? Song Shuhang thought to himself, First, Ill exchange for spirit stones and spirit plants. Currently, I dont have even a single scrap of money left on me. He had given all of his spirit stones to Doudou for his tribulation. As for the spirit stones and big gift that Senior Yellow Mountain agreed to compensate him with, it was obviously impossible for those to be delivered so quickly. ?????? Song Shuhang stepped out of the Inner World, took out the palm-sized crystal pillar that Senior Yellow Mountain gave him, and poured his mental energy into it. Afterward, the Celestial Hunting Event Resources Exchange Table appeared in front of Song Shuhang. The interface was very simple. For Fourth Stage Celestials, dead ones were worth 100 Fourth Stage spirit stones, while living ones were worth 500 Fourth Stage spirit stones. Besides spirit stones, each dead Fourth Stage Celestial was worth 1 point, and the living ones were worth 5 points. Points could be redeemed for various treasures from the list below. There were forging materials, pill refining materials, talisman manufacturing materials, cooking ingredients... There were also finished magical treasures, precious spirit beasts, and various medicinal pills. There were cultivation techniques as wellof course, these exchangeable techniques were the gains from some ruins, and most of them were leftovers. There were even some cultivation techniques that werent of the cultivation system. Song Shuhang saw a ?Holy Light Grand Illumination Technique? in the list. When Song Shuhang scanned the list of cultivation techniques, he found an interesting one. The ?Immortal-Chopping Three Sabers?it was a saber controlling technique that had shocking destructive power. The amount needed to redeem it was also quite shocking; it would take nearly 10,000 points to redeem it. Song Shuhang took note of this saber controlling technique in his mind. The treasures on the exchange list were quite dazzling. Looking at the treasures above, Song Shuhangs impoverished heart became restless, just as if it had been rejuvenated back to life. The world of cultivation organized an event once a year, and it felt that it was indeed a way for loose cultivators to get some benefits. ?????? When compared to Fourth Stage Celestials, Fifth Stage Celestials were naturally of a higher value. After all, there was a huge difference between the Fourth and Fifth Stage. For Fifth Stage Celestials, the dead ones were worth 100 Sixth Stage spirit stones or 100 points; the living ones were worth 900 Sixth Stage spirit stones or 900 points. As for Sixth Stage Celestials, the list indicated that there would be special personnel coming to appraise them. So, their value could only be higher! After all, people at the Sixth Stage Realm were considered powerhouses even among the large forces in the world of cultivation. In other words, there was a door-to-door service for Sixth Sage Celestials as well. Song Shuhang moved his gaze to the very bottom of the crystal pillar, where the exchange sites for the event could be found. There were three exchange sites in the Jiangnan Area. There was also a door-to-door delivery contact methodit was a phone number. ... Song Shuhang. Sure enough, this was very cultivator-like. He took out his phone and dialed the number. A very pleasant voice sounded. Hello, I am Little Ke, the customer service operator for the Celestial Hunting Event. Fellow Daoist, do you have any questions? ??? Song Shuhang. This voice sounds so familiar. Also, the operators name is... Little Ke? Fairy Little Ke? Song Shuhang chuckled. Excuse me, do you have an ancient language guidance service? On the other side of the phone, a sudden silence ensued. After a while, Fairy Little Ke replied in her pleasant voice, Im sorry, Fellow Daoist. This line is for the Celestial Hunting Event. Ancient language lessons are not within the scope of our consultation. Mm-hm, Im sure now. Its Fairy Little Ke, who was also the operator for the immortal boat store. Alright, I wont joke around anymore. Im not here to ask Fairy Little Ke to teach me the ancient language again, so no need to be worried. Song Shuhang smiled. I have a large number of Celestials over here, so I would like to apply for the door-to-door delivery service. Fairy Little Ke, please arrange it for me. Fairy Little Ke asked, Okay. Fellow Daoist Doudou, where are you right now? I will arrange personnel to pick up the goods. Song Shuhang said, Huh? Doudou? No, Im not Doudou. Huh? This time it was Fairy Little Kes turn to be surprisedat that time, the store owner had patted his chest and stated with confidence that it should be Senior Yellow Mountains monster dog, Doudou, who was buying the immortal boat. Had the store owner guessed wrong? Fairy Little Ke was very professional, and immediately asked, Then, may I know your daoist name? I will register it for you. Hmm, Tyrannical... Saber, Song Shuhang said. My current location is near Jiangnan University Town. The Sage Name Tyrannical Song would scare others, so he stated his daoist name Tyrannical Saber instead. Fairy Little Ke said, Alright, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber. May I know how many Celestials you have, and what stage theyre at? Song Shuhang replied, Ive got 10 living ones and two dead ones at the Fifth Stage. Also, Ive got three living ones at the Fourth Stage. Fairy Little Ke reminded, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Saber, the number of Celestials youve hunted has not yet reached the number required for door-to-door collections. Song Shuhang said, Dont worry, I also have a living Sixth Stage Celestial. Fairy Little Ke nodded, and said, A living Sixth Stage Celestial? I understand. I will immediately contact a fellow daoist and have the Celestials collected. A Sixth Stage Celestial, and one that is alive at that. This is the first Sixth Stage Celestial thats been captured during this Celestial Hunting Event, right? Whats the identity of this Mister Tyrannical Saber? He has a very good relationship with Venerable Yellow Mountain, and he has the ability to capture Sixth Stage Celestials alive. Tyrannical Saber... Since he has a good relationship with Senior Yellow Mountain... he should be quite strong. Fairy Little Ke pinched her chin. She seemed to have noticed some clues, but she lacked a bit more. Fairy Little Ke added, Mister Tyrannical Saber, please keep your phone on. At night at the latest, someone will come over to receive the Celestials. Is someone going to crawl through the Internet again? Song Shuhang had been rather impressed by the courier who delivered the immortal boat previously. Fairy Little Ke explained, No... This time, Mister Tyrannical Saber has captured a Sixth Stage Celestial. As such, we need to use a special escort to prevent it from escaping, and this may take some time. Song Shuhang replied, Okay, Ill be waiting at my place. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After ending the call, Song Shuhang stretched his limbs. After that, he headed toward a phone store. He wanted to buy phones for the puppet maiden and Li Yinzhu so that they could be contacted more easily in the future. The puppet maiden had brought Yinzhu away, and hadnt come back home for several days now. Since he was going to buy phones, he could also give Pavilion Master Chu, Senior Turtle, and Lady Onion their own phones. This would also make it such that Lady Onion would stop using his phone to play games and shop online. Song Shuhang opened the window, and jumped out of the third-floor window. Experts dont take the standard path. An expert who cant jump out of a window is not a real expert. ?????? Meanwhile, in the sky above Heavenly Field Island. A spatial gate opened, and Senior White stepped out of the gate. Meteor Sword was spinning happily beside him. At this time, Senior White had returned to his normal state, and was no longer a child. Im finally out. How many days did I spend in that place? Senior White stretched out his hand to block his eyes, looking at the sunlight of the outside world. Meteor Sword spun gently. It was obviously very happythe barbed guardrail and umbrella cover on it had been taken off. Instead, it now had a gorgeous scabbard. This scabbard was made up of 33 combined magical treasures, and was very powerful. It looks like many days have passed. I wonder if little friend Shuhang exploded... Let me give him a call first. Senior White took out his phone and dialed Song Shuhangs number. The call connected quickly. Senior White asked, Oh, Shuhang, whats the date today? Did you explode? ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, why did you have to rend my heart as soon as you came out? This is not a good way to converse with others. Hmm, since you were able to answer the call, that means that you havent exploded yet. Senior White smiled, and said, Where are you at the moment? Song Shuhang replied, My main body is back at the Jiangnan Area, but I left a clone at Western Orchid Island to wait for Senior White to come out. Right, Senior White, before your clone disappeared, it left me with a magical power top-up device. It seems to have been brought out from a certain ruin. Senior White said, Mm-hm, I received the memory of my clone. Those ruins were so-so, but that magical power top-up device piqued my interest. While he was talking, not far from Senior White, four strange aircraft approached. Shuhang, wait a moment. Ive got some guests over on my side. Ill contact you again in a while. Senior White hung up cheerfully. Chapter 1580 - The most important thing for a family is order Chapter 1580: The most important thing for a family is order Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White had guests? Hadnt he just gotten out of the sealed space? Song Shuhang was puzzled. It couldnt be some uninvited guests, right? He was going to ask, but Senior White had already hung up. At this moment, Senior White looked at the four aircraft in the distance. The aircraft were lined up side by side, arranged horizontally in a very orderly manner. Although he did not know the origins of the other party, they did not seem to have come with good intentions... He could sense the killing intent coming from the aircraft a distance away. In each aircraft, there were more than 30 Fifth Stage practitioners. Only the heavens knew how such a small aircraft could fit in so many people. Senior White stretched out his hand and lightly patted Meteor Sword, which was right next to himthis just so happened to be a way for him to test out the new power of his Meteor Sword. While Senior White was in thought, the four aircraft in the distance changed their trajectories, bypassing his figure, and flying toward Western Orchid Island instead. ??? Senior White blinked. Their target wasnt me? Was it just a misunderstanding? ?????? At this time, in the Celestials aircraft. The Celestials were communicating in their own language. I almost jumped in shock just now. How did he suddenly come out of thin air? A big shot like that who can traverse space should be a Tribulation Transcender, right? I thought he was going to pinch us all to death... But it looks like the other party was just passing by. Me too... I thought that he was going to attack us when I saw him touch that flying sword. I was so scared. Even to this moment, I feel like I managed to luckily escape with my life. That wasnt a Tribulation Transcender. It was the sixth Sage in 1,000 years, Sage White. Generally speaking, hes an even more terrifying existence than a Tribulation Transcender. If you recall carefully, you will find that hes clearly a human cultivator, but his appearance is extremely recognizable. After a glance, you will find it difficult to forget him. Even among our Celestial Race, there are many who have a crush on him. In addition, his popularity is even higher than that of the first Sage in 1,000 years. Fortunately, he had no intention of dealing with us. Alright, speed up. Our destination, Western Orchid Island, is where the variant human cultivator with four golden cores is. We must be fast and efficient. The sixth Stage in 1,000 years is nearby, so dont be sloppy lest matters become more complicated. Turn on the invisibility technique. Since Sage White is nearby, we must not disturb ordinary humans. When capturing the variant cultivator with four golden cores, we should avoid inciting chaos. It would be best to suppress and capture the other party in an instant. In fact, everyone shouldnt worry too much... There is a very interesting legend about the sixth Sage in 1,000 years Sage White. It is said that he is the god of fortune, so running into him was actually our great fortune. If we pray to him sincerely, there will be a miraculous effect. Although I am not a believer of the Sage White Church, it should be fine to believe in it a bit, it doesnt cost anything anyway. Theres such a thing? Then, should we make a wish before Sage Whites figure disappears? Dear Sage White, please let us smoothly capture the cultivator with four golden cores, and not have anything unexpected happen. Dear Sage White, please let us accomplish our mission and return neatly and orderly. ?????? In the distance, Senior White scratched his nose, looking at the four aircraft that were moving away with an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Senior White took out his phone, and called Song Shuhang again. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, has the matter been resolved? I misunderstood. I thought that those fellow daoists were coming at me with hostile intentions. I did not expect that they would simply brush past me and fly away. It appears that I was not their target, Senior White said with a tinge of regret in his voice. Song Shuhang quipped, I feel that if they had really been looking for Senior White, then their bodies might have already been cold at this moment. Senior White said, Lets not dwell on it anymore. Anyway, where is your clone? Ill find your clone first, and if theres some spare time, we can pass by and take a look at the immortal cave where my own clone crashed. Song Shuhang replied, My clone is in a restaurant on Western Orchid Island. Senior White, wait a moment, I will send my phone to the clone and ask him to send you his coordinates. Senior White said, Alright... Besides this, there is something else that I want you to help me with. Song Shuhang responded, Sure, what is it? Senior White said, Ill discuss it with you when we meet up. After coming out of the sealed space, he wanted to meet with the one Song Shuhang called the other White or White Two. He had a lot of doubts in his mind, and he felt that he could get some answers after meeting White Two. Song Shuhang said, Okay. After saying that, he transferred the phone to the clone through the Inner World. ?????? At Western Orchid Island, in the restaurant. Song Shuhangs clone was acting as an assistant for his disciple Chu Chu. Chu Chu was currently practicing an immortal chef skill. Since she was a beginner, he couldnt have her waste natural treasures, edible spirit beasts, and precious ingredients. Song Shuhangs clone had purchased a large number of ingredients at the market for Chu Chu to practice her cooking skills with, and was assisting her by washing the ingredients. While washing the vegetables, Song Shuhang thought about asking Fairy Bie Xue for an opportunity so that he could send Chu Chu over to her to study immortal chef cooking. However, before sending Chu Chu to such studies, it would be best to raise her realm to the Third or Fourth Stage first. After all, it was only at the Fourth Stage where she would be able to acquire the ability to fly on a sword, making it convenient for her to move around. At this time, Song Shuhangs main body passed the phone over. The clone shook off the drops of water on its hand, took the phone, and sent its coordinates to Senior White. After the coordinates were sent, Senior White responded with an [OK] emoji. In the next moment, spatial fluctuations appeared right by Song Shuhangs clone. Senior White was using his spatial talent to cross through space. Eh? It smells good. What are you doing? Senior White sniffed around. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Chu Chu is practicing an immortal chef secret technique. Her cooking skills are improving very quickly. Hello, Senior White. At this time, Chu Chu was serving Song Shuhangs clone a grilled steakthe clone did not need to eat food, but it had no problem providing Chu Chu with comments on the taste of her dishes. Steak was a common ingredient, but Chu Chu tried to prepare it alongside some ingredients mentioned in the immortal chef secret technique. Due to the limited ingredients she had on hand, she could only add a few of them. Senior White reached out to take the steak, taking a knife and fork before starting to taste it. Senior White commented, Mm-hm, the taste is ok. And each piece of steak is neatly arranged, making it very nice to look at. When it came to those with OCD, neatness and arrangement were king. While talking, Senior Whites hand suddenly paused. He raised his head and looked toward the roof of the restaurant. Song Shuhang and Chu Chu also raised their heads and looked up. Song Shuhang softly said, Chu Chu, enter my Inner World. Yes, Teacher, Chu Chu responded. She cooperated with Song Shuhang and hid in the Inner World. After entering the Inner World, she lightly clenched her fists. Her strength was too low. At times like these, she could not help her teacher at all. She softly said, I hope that the path of immortal chefs suits me, and will allow me to increase the speed of my cultivation. She didnt want to hide in the Inner World every time there was danger. ?????? Outside Song Shuhangs restaurant. Four celestial aircraft descended. The aircraft assumed a square formation, and locked onto Song Shuhangs restaurant. Afterward, light came down to form a powerful barrier and illusion formation. The barrier and illusion formation isolated the restaurant from the rest of Western Orchid Island, allowing them not to worry about affecting ordinary people. More importantly, it could prevent the four golden core variant cultivator from escaping. Sure enough, the information was correct. Ive already sensed that special golden core aura! Tsk, tsk, a four-core variant. As long as we hunt him, we will be the biggest winner of this years hunt. Dont waste any more time. We need to hurry. Dont forget that the sixth Sage in 1,000 years Sage White is still nearby. Be fast and move neatly! Rise! A Fifth Stage Celestial made its move, making a grabbing motion toward the restaurant. The roof of the restaurant was lifted by an invisible force as if it were a building block. In the next moment, the Celestials saw two figures in the restaurant. One was a man with short hair. Judging from his aura and appearance, it was the cultivator with four cores. Moreover, what surprised the Celestials was that the variant cultivator with four cores seemed to now have five cores in his body! The other figure brought an even greater surprise to the Celestials. The dazzling figure looked like an immortal from legends. He had long black hair that poured down to his back and white clothes. His eyes were as dazzling as stars, and his temperament was otherworldly as if he did not belong to this world. S-S-Sage White! the Celestial who lifted the roof with one hand said tremblingly in its language. Why was Sage White here? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hadnt they passed him when flying over to Western Orchid Island? At that time, Sage White had not been heading to Western Orchid Island! Why was he here now? Can anyone tell us what is going on? Song Shuhangs eyes swept over the other party. He started counting, and there were over 120 Celestials, all at the Fifth Stage. Senior Whites eyes also swept across the four Celestial aircraft. He stretched out his hand and hammered his palm lightly. I understand now. So it turns out that their target was you, Shuhang. No wonder. Song Shuhang asked, What do you mean? Senior White laughed, and said, When I was talking to you before, didnt I say that a group of guests was coming at me aggressively? I thought that they had come looking for trouble with me, but they hurriedly went past me right after. I didnt think it would come full circle after that, and they would still arrive right in front of me. Some things really did feel destined. After several twists and turns, those who were to come would come in the end, and those who were to meet would meet. !!! The Celestial who had lifted the roof put its palms together, and quickly placed the roof of the restaurant back to its original place. Hahahaha, it is always a pleasure to have friends visiting from afar! Guests, dont leave lest other fellow daoists say that I, Tyrannical Song, am terrible at hosting guests. Song Shuhang let out a hearty laugh. The laughter carried the Lions Roar effect, making it deafening. Chapter 1581 - Neat and orderly even during capture Chapter 1581: Neat and orderly even during capture Under normal circumstances, Song Shuhang wouldve chosen to hide when faced with 120 Fifth Stage Celestials. It wouldve been too challenging to defeat so many of them in one go and capture them all alive. The difficulty was simply too high, and the task would be arduous yet fruitless. If he wasnt careful, he might even get beat up by the other party. And if he were to make use of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword and send out a powerful Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, all the Celestials would turn into ashes. What would be the point of that, then?! The best choice of action would be to avoid the enemy first, and use the virtuous lamia to lock onto them secretly. Afterward, his main body could call some friends over, summon some thugs, and finally beat up all 120 Celestials at once and capture them... Facing enemies was like facing the cold in winter: if higher numbers could keep you warmer, then why go alone? Anyway, the reason Song Shuhang could still smile boldly while faced with so many Celestials was that Senior White was by his side. With Senior White here, these Celestials did not have any chance of running away. Being neatly converted into spirit stones and points was their inevitable fate. Song Shuhang felt as if the ?Immortal-Chopping Three Sabers? was already in the bag! After laughing, Song Shuhang waved his hand, and golden core spiritual energy came pouring out. With a light sweep of spiritual energy, the roof of the restaurant was swept away againas it was already broken, he could just have the puppet maiden repair it again. In the air, every single one of the 100 plus Celestials was already retreating, trying their best to keep their lives. The speed of their retreat was very high. After all, if they were too slow, their meager lives would be lost. Guests, please wait. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and shouted, Senior White, please help me stop them! Song Got Only a Pitiful Number of Skills Shuhang. Besides the Impregnating Gaze and the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, he couldnt think of a way to stop the Celestial aircraft. The Impregnating Gaze needed the Sages eye, and both the eye and the combined magical treasure were still in his body. Senior White snapped his fingers lightly. In an instant, the environment of the puppet maidens restaurant changed. The restaurant became an endless desert, and the air became hot. It was Senior Whites long-unused Illusory Reality. In this illusory reality, no matter how the Celestials flew, they would not be able to leave the desert. The Celestial aircraft stopped stiffly in the air. At the same time, there was a spatial fluctuation behind Song Shuhangs clone. His main body crossed through the Inner World and entered the desert. Senior White turned his head and looked at Song Shuhangs body. Are you playing around with the Three Heads and Six Arms form again? At this time, Song Shuhang had the virtuous lamias head on his left shoulder and Fairy Creations head on his right shoulder. On top of his head, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword remained upright. This time, it wasnt me who chose to be in such a state. Its the two of them who wanted to play the staring game with one another. Song Shuhang sighed. Senior, just wait here as I deal with these Celestials! Senior White asked, You wont have a problem dealing with them on your own? Song Shuhang calmly said, Yup. Still, can I request Senior White to be ready to protect me, just in case? Senior White nodded. Sure. With Senior White by his side, Song Shuhang was now assured. He stared at the four Celestial aircraft. Come out! The four walls of the kings emerged out of thin air, pressing against the four aircraft. The aircraft couldnt avoid them, and fell down under their pressure. All the Fifth Stage Celestials who were inside the aircraft could only abandon the vehicle and flee on their own. Boom~ The Celestial aircraft was pushed into the desert by the walls, causing an explosion of sand. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose. Now that he was here, he was going to give them a taste of the power of the ?Heavenly Masters TechniquesLightning Chapter?s Lightning Drawing Technique, which he had recently practiced. He raised his hands high, his eyes gleaming. What is filial piety! What is love! Do you know the greatness of maternal love? No, not that, stop that right now! Song Shuhang called out. The virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation, one shouting and one singing, stated the Scholarly Sages three questions preceding pregnancy. While preparing to use the Lightning Drawing Technique, Song Shuhangs heart started feeling stifled, which caused the casting to fail... The Fifth Stage Five-Core Five-Star Spiritual Emperor Song Shuhang failed to cast something as simple as the one bolt level of the Lightning Drawing Technique. He had really lost face this time. ... Senior White. In the air, the Celestials looked puzzled. They watched Song Shuhang raise his hands up high, but no skills had been released. What was he doing? Song Shuhang solemnly said, Fairies, the Impregnating Gaze isnt the only skill I have. I occasionally use other skills as well. The virtuous lamia tilted her head and blinked. Fairy Creation slightly raised her head, and lightly sang, Silaso~ ASong. ... Song Shuhang. He sighed, his left and right hands still held high. Since the casting failed, he should put aside lightning techniques for now. In the end, he chose to deal a blow to the morale of the Celestials first. Come out, Tyrannical Song Sage Seal and Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal. His prestige as the first Sage in 1,000 years was the best way to deal a blow to the morale of others. Guests in the sky, do you like the Tyrannical Song Sage Seal in my left hand? Or do you prefer the Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal in the right one? Or perhaps you like both? The virtuous lamias eyes lit up when she saw Song Shuhang reveal the Sage Seal. Call me daddy! she shoutedshed recorded this line back when Song Shuhang and Pavilion Master Chu Two had been saying goodbye to each other. More importantly, this line was recorded by her alone. Fairy Creation had no archive of this, and so she couldnt steal it, at least not this time. In the sky, the Celestials saw the five-core variant cultivator suddenly bringing out Sage Seals with his left and right hands, and their hearts skipped a beat. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Demonic Sage Tyrannical Scholar. Its him, the first Sage in a thousand years! Da-Daddy Song! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Da-Daddy Scholar! The over 120 Fifth Stage Celestials tremblingly called out these two names. ... Senior White looked at the virtuous lamia on Song Shuhangs shoulder. Fairy #s dubbing somehow fitted the situation. ... Song Shuhang. What can I say now? I dont need to say anything. Fairy @#% and Fairy Creation will say all the lines I want to say for me. The only thing that Song Shuhang was grateful for at this moment was that the two fairies did not have the mind-reading technique. Otherwise, Song Shuhang would not have any more room to say any lines in the future. But in general, the deterrent effect of the two seals was very good. The Celestials in the sky fell into despair. The first Sage in 1,000 years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song plus the sixth Sage in 1,000 years Sage White. The roles of hunter and prey had instantly switched. Its over. At this moment, Song Shuhang raised his right hand high and waved lightly. Thud, thud, thud~ The Fifth Stage Celestials fell from the sky like dumplings. They fell onto the desert, all rigid and unable to move while frothing at the mouth, neatly arranged on the ground. It was as if they had been poisoned. Senior White raised his head and looked at the airthere was a group of invisible sword insects dancing happily. Mm-hm, those were his invisible sword insects. Chapter 1582 - The two Whites meet Chapter 1582: The two Whites meet Song Shuhang said, Myriad Swords Converging. He truly longed for sword techniques, and although he couldnt use any, he had a large batch of invisible sword insects in his Inner World. With so many sword insects, the sword formation they could form was as powerful as ordinary Fifth Stage sword formations. The only regretful thing was that ordinary cultivators could not see the invisible sword insects, which caused their impact to be lacking. ... Senior White. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. There was no saving Shuhanghe had already gone mad in this regard. His talent in the saber path was clearly amazing, so why not focus on practicing with the saber? Why still think about practicing with the sword? Senior White asked, What is the origin of these guys? While saying that, he went to a Celestial, and squatted down to take a look at them. The Celestial was paralyzed, looking at Senior White stiffly. Afterward, Senior White took out a phone and scanned the imprint similar to a QR code on the forehead of the Celestial. Beep~ No response. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White said, Eh? I thought it was a QR code, but it turns out that it isnt. Song Shuhang said, These guys are Celestials, a race from the Celestial Realm. They have the hobby of extracting the golden cores of Fifth Stage cultivators and the monster cores of monster cultivators. The QR code on their heads cannot be scanned, it seems that its used for projecting things. Oh, so its them. I do have an impression of them. Senior White nodded, and asked, What do you want to do with these Celestials? Should I send them into a star? For Senior White, these Celestials were of no use at all, and keeping them captive would mean having to feed them. It would be better to raise spirit beasts rather than them, which was why he immediately suggested launching them into a star... No, no, no, Senior White. These Celestials are actually quite valuable, Song Shuhang hurriedly said. The annual event organized by the Cultivator Alliance this year involves hunting these Celestials. All Celestials of the Fourth Stage and above can be exchanged for spirit stones and resources. It just so happens that theres a saber controlling technique that I want to exchange for. Oh, its this time of the year again? Senior White noddedhe was not very interested in the events of the Cultivator Alliance, and the prizes of each event were not as interesting as the treasures he could dig up casually. He had joined in some of the events a few times in the beginning, but he would dominate the list every year, causing him to feel slightly embarrassed about participating in them again. I heard that theres a leaderboard for the event, and that the cultivators with a lot of points get extra rewards, Song Shuhang saidunlike Senior White, this was his first time joining an event hosted by the Cultivator Alliance. More importantly, he was poor. Senior White laughed, and said, Mm-hm, theres a leaderboard and rewards every year. I wont be participating in it, you have fun. Song Shuhang was puzzled. Eh? Senior White, you arent interested in such events? He thought that with Senior Whites character, he would surely be very interested in such a lively annual event. Senior White lightly said, I participated a few times in the beginning... but then it felt boring, so I chose to give way to other fellow daoists. Song Shuhang noddedSenior White was tired of playing? Or, did the event organizers prohibit him from joining it? Right, Senior White, lets halve the rewards for these Celestials, Song Shuhang saidwhenever someone worked together with Senior White, after finding treasure, Senior White would always split it with whomever he was working with. As such, Song Shuhang felt that he should also split the rewards with Senior White. He stretched out his hand, transferred all the neatly arranged Celestials on the ground into the Inner World, and locked them in the Palace of Winter. Afterward, he stored away the four Celestial aircraft. When it came to these aircraft, Senior White might have some interest in them. Halve the rewards? Why? Senior White wondered. Arent these your spoils? Song Shuhang rhetorically asked, Senior White, dont you do the same? Senior White cheerfully said, Thats just a personal hobby of mine. Every time I go digging, I find so many treasures that I dont have enough space to store them. As such, of course I would distribute some of them to the fellow daoists who are with me, that way everyone can have fun together. Also, Im quite self-aware. Every time fellow daoists search treasures with me, they all... how do I say this... they all suffer hardships. The fellow daoists in the group regard seeking treasures with me as seeking wealth amidst danger. That being said, you dont have to learn from my personal hobby. Senior White left some words unspokenthe fellow daoists evaluation of seeking treasures with him was seeking wealth amidst danger, but they also had an evaluation for adventuring and seeking treasures with Song Shuhang, and that was splitting the wealth while Shuhang takes all the hardships. As a human-shaped, disaster-drawing machine, little friend Shuhang had his own halo that aggroed all kinds of disasters. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, this sentence was too heart-rending, so Senior White kindly omitted it. Anyway, you can just collect your spoils by yourself. I dont need anything. Hmm... but try to save some spirit stones. After all, you still owe me a spatial magical treasures worth of high-grade spirit stones. Senior White lightly patted Song Shuhang. The spirit stones that Senior White had lent Song Shuhang back then had all been at the Eighth and Ninth Stage. Song Shuhang didnt know much about spirit stones back then, but now, after his strength had increased, he had a much better understanding when it came to common sense in the world of cultivation. Now, he had a relatively complete concept of the Eighth and Ninth Stage spirit stones in that spatial magical treasure. Just take the spirit stone exchange rate in the Celestial hunting event: even if he were to hunt down Celestials for a lifetime, he wouldnt be able to get enough spirit stones to repay Senior White. Each living Fifth Stage Celestial was only equivalent to 0.9 of a Ninth Stage spirit stone. However, this value did not include the points that one could get during the event. Judging from the list of redeemable items, the value of points should be more than spirit stones. After all, points could be used to exchange for treasures that you would not be able to purchase with spirit stones. ?????? Senior White asked, By the way, is that magical power top-up device here? Among the memories that were transmitted back to him by his clone were those of its exploration of an immortal cave in the chaotic sea. In the end, the clone took a device away from these ruins. Here. Song Shuhang took out the device, and handed it to Senior White. Senior White looked at the device up and down, and said, Ill study this thing and see if I can figure out its production method. Once I do, Ill try and make copies of it. According to Song Shuhangs introduction, this thing could launch magical techniques after being recharged with magical power. It was a very convenient tool. After putting away the device, Senior White said, Shuhang, there is one more thing. Can you contact that White from the Netherworld Realm for me? I want to see him. Senior White had already made an appointment to meet White Two. He felt that today was the day. Song Shuhang replied, Ill give it a try. Previously, Senior White Two had also agreed to meet Senior White. It was back when he borrowed the small-black-room-breaking disposable flying sword version 001 that he agreed to the meeting. Song Shuhang said, However, Senior White Two has been very busy recently. I dont know if I can get in touch with him. When he had contacted White Two previously, he had been beating up the liquid metal ball, and had shown Song Shuhang the live broadcast of it. Anyway, Song Shuhangs consciousness entered the Inner World, and he then sent his consciousness into the world of the black lotus through the channel between the two worlds. Song Shuhang called out, Senior White, Senior White, are you there? Senior White Twos voice sounded. Im busy. Didnt I tell you not to bother me if there wasnt anything important? Ive been super busy recently... Damn, I cant fit this leg at all. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two said, What is it? Ill give you ten seconds. Song Shuhang responded, The main worlds Senior White wants to see you. Hahahaha, good! Senior White Two let out a weird laugh. Id like to see how hed cut off my leg back then and how to merge with it. Anyway, I want my leg to be reconnected with me as quickly as possible. Ive been trying to fuse it back for so many days without a clue as to how. Beep beep~ beep beep~ ... Song Shuhang. Erm... Senior White Two, Senior White and Wielder of the Will White are not the same person. Senior White Two said, Alright, make him go to your Inner World, and then to the world of the black lotus. Song Shuhang requested, When I bring him over, you must get along, alright? ... Senior White Two. ?????? Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to the main world. At this time, Senior White had already canceled his illusory reality, and the restaurant was restored to its original state. The roof of the restaurant was also placed back. However, there were still huge cracks in it, which would need to be repaired by the puppet maiden. Senior White asked, Have you contacted him? Song Shuhang nodded. Senior White, come with me. The clone continued to keep watch at the store while Song Shuhangs main body took Senior White into the Inner World, and then to the world of the black lotus. In the world of the black lotus, Senior White Two was already waiting for them. Moreover, it was Senior White Twos main body that was present... The familiar giant cocoon, which was now on the back of the ugly tiger, was at the entrance of the world of the black lotus. Senior White glanced at the giant cocoon, and then looked at the ugly tiger. This big cat is ugly, but its ugliness is very unique. The ugly tiger happily said, Right, right, youve got great eyes, Fellow Daoist. Although I have no fate with handsomeness, my ugliness is unique. I would rather be ugly and unique than handsome. This is my motto in life. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White said to the giant cocoon, Fellow Daoist White Two, I wished to meet you. Ive got a lot of questions to ask you. Song Shuhang, you are dead rabbit, White Two said as he gritted his teeththe nickname White Two had been given to him by Song Shuhang. ??? Song Shuhang. I didnt say anything. Senior White Two said, I also feel that it was time we met. While he was speaking, a gap opened in the giant cocoon. Senior White Two broke out of the cocoon. The two Senior Whites looked at each other in the air. The same handsome face, the same back-long hair, the same otherworldly temperament. When the two stood together, everything between heavens and earth was eclipsed and became foil. This was the first time that the two Senior Whites had met face-to-face properly. Previously, White Two had consciously avoided White One, and never appeared beside Song Shuhang when White One was by his side. Chapter 1583 - An occupational disease is like a terminal illness Chapter 1583: An occupational disease is like a terminal illness Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and found a quiet spot. The hair of both Senior Whites only reached their backs, and was still clearly a distance away from their waists. The hair of the main worlds Senior White was soon going to reach his waist. However, when transcending the Eighth Stage Tribulation, it was burnt by the heavenly tribulation, causing it to go back to only reaching his back. But for the Netherworld Senior White Twos hair, why was it still only at his back? Why did it not grow further? Senior White Two said, What do you want to ask me? Senior White nodded. How am I related to the previous Wielder of the Will? With matters having reached this point, I can no longer keep it from you. Senior White Two raised his head slightly with a sigh, and said, Actually, youre the kid that I left in the main world back when I was young. I was originally planning on never telling this to anyone. That was also why I did not dare to face you. ... Song Shuhang. As expected of the ruler of the Netherworld, his skill when it came to bullshitting had already reached the pinnacle. Despite spouting such obvious nonsense, there were no fluctuations in his expression. Senior White squeezed his chin, and continued at his own pace. I can clearly feel that I am not a reincarnation nor a resurrection. However, the clues I found in the sealed space show that there are deep karmic ties between me and the previous Wielder of the Will. Senior White Two said, You know too much. Senior White continued, Anyway... I am quite curious about my identity. It feels very interesting, just like a puzzle game. But now, I need more clues to continue solving the puzzle, which is why I thought about meeting you. Your personality isnt like mine at all, Senior White Two said. Were both White, so you should be elegant like me. Dont just think about causing trouble all the time. The most important thing is to live happily. ... Song Shuhang. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Netherworld fat ball expresses great dissatisfaction with this statement! Senior White replied, Well, solving puzzles makes me happy. Therefore, I need more clues. In return, I can share the clues Ive got with you. Senior White Two said, Alright, youve convinced me. Anyway, I dont have that many clues, either. You should also know that my counterpart is very unreliable. The plans he might have when he had been the Wielder of the Will, he never shared even a tiny portion of them with me. Moreover, that idiot quietly came over once, and cut off one of my legs. Until now, I still havent been able to put it back on. Song Shuhang said, Have you tried cutting off the leg you currently have before putting back your original leg? Do you think I havent tried that? I have already cut my leg several times. Right, it feels amazing~ Do you also want to try this feeling? Senior White Two rolled his eyes. Song Shuhang shook his head quickly. No thanks, Im fine. Senior White Two continued, Ill reveal the clues Ive got first. Fellow Daoist White, I believe that you might be some sort of backup that my counterpart left behind. But at the same time, I feel that you might not be the real backup. If it were me, I definitely wouldnt make my backup so obvious. Unless... This backup was intentionally placed in the light to attract peoples attention, and the real backup was hidden behind the backup in the light. And the person who meets this condition is pretty obvious. After saying that, White Two looked at Song Shuhang. Yes, Im talking about you, Song Shuhang. If there were a hidden backup, then it should be you. I have been watching you and Fellow Daoist White in secret, and found that hes been taking care of you quite a lot, and he took a liking to you pretty quickly. From what Ive gathered, Fellow Daoist White is the attractive cover in the light that draws peoples attention, while Song Shuhang is the real hidden backup. Huh? Song Shuhang pointed at himself. How did it become about me? Wait. When it comes to taking care of me, I feel that many seniors have been doing it. Senior White Two, havent you been helping me out a ton as well? ... Senior White Two. Are you trying to boast about how likable you are such that everyone takes good care of you? Im telling you, when your resurrection CD is off cooldown, youre dead. At this time, Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was above Song Shuhangs head, suddenly said, If you use this logic to back your speculations, I feel that little friend Song Shuhang is also too conspicuous. Perhaps hes just another backup in the light, while the real backup is concealed by his side. For example... I feel that the monster onion by little friend Shuhangs side is more likely to be the backup. After all, that onion spirit has the potential to become the Wielder of the Will. Scarlet Heaven Sword felt that it was always exciting to travel with Song Shuhang. Today, while simply staying on Song Shuhangs head, it chanced upon some big news. Anyway, Lady Onion had the qualifications to become the Wielder of the Will? This news was so shocking that even the two Senior Whites showed disbelief. Lady Onion has the potential to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will? Song Shuhang was dumbfoundedif it wasnt Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword who said it, he would definitely think this was the funniest joke he had ever heard. Huh? You didnt know all this time? Had I never mentioned it to you? Scarlet Heaven Sword said. When Scarlet Heaven planted Lady Onion, he had a strong premonition in his heart. He felt that Lady Onion would one day rule the world and suppress all the living things in the universe, reach the position of Wielder of the Heavens Will, and become eternal. As such, he planted Lady Onion in a place with good geomancy, and set up a formation to strengthen her aptitude. In fact, Lady Onions cultivation aptitude is heaven-defying... though I still cant figure out why shes a weak green onion even after 300 years have passed. Song Shuhang asked, How good is her cultivation aptitude? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, If were simply talking about aptitude and not fortune, then Lady Onions aptitude is about 4.5 times better than yours. She has a body that has the advantages of human cultivators, monster cultivators, and spirits. As soon as she acquired awareness, she could assume a human form. There were precious fire crystals buried under her roots, and she stayed in that strengthening formation for hundreds of years. Scarlet Heavens goal was to make her follow in the footsteps of the legendary Scholarly Sage. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. Im actually only equivalent to 1/4.5 of a Lady Onion in terms of aptitude! This cant go on. That silly green onion must not be allowed to waste her talent like this. Shes a monster onion that has the aptitude to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will! When I get back, I will urge her to practice! ?????? Senior White asked, Any other clues? The possibility of being a backup sounded closest to the truth, but Senior Whites intuition told him that it wasnt all there was to it. There were definitely secrets that were even more concealed. Mm-hm, I do have another theory. However, its rather far-fetched, Netherworlds White Two said. The other possibility is that you are Little White. Song Shuhang asked, The Little White whose hair was to reach his waist? In the next moment, Song Shuhang was sent flying. It really was an illness to be so outspoken. Song Shuhang was sent into the depths of the world of the black lotus like a rotating drill. The speed at which his body was rotating was too high; it was exceeding the limits which his body could withstand. Even if he was a Five-Star Five-Core Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor with two top-notch body-tempering techniques and a variant body-tempering technique, there was still a limit to what his body could handle. After that limit was exceeded, he would still feel dizzy and want to vomit. Do you not want to live anymore? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said from above his head. As it was a Tribulation Transcender-level divine weapon, this level of rotation was trivial to it. Ugh~ Actually, I just felt that the atmosphere between the two Senior Whites was too solemn, and I wanted to ease it a bit, Song Shuhang said through the secret sound transmission. He couldnt make any sounds besides the sound of vomiting at the moment. Bang! Song Shuhang eventually crashed into a mountain wall. Since he was spinning at such high speed, and because he had Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword at the top of his head... Song Best Drill Under the Heavens Shuhang easily drilled a hole into the mountain wall. The mountain wall was hollow, and there was a cave inside. In the cave, a figure was standing in front of a mirror with a solemn expression. He was wearing a cool sheet, and was looking at the mirror in a daze. After hearing the loud bang, the figure turned his head and looked back. Then, he found Song Shuhang, with Scarlet Heaven Sword on the top of his head, rotating at terrifying speed and heading toward his waist. F*ck! This figure jumped in fright. Even if he was extremely powerful, he did not have the confidence to be able to completely withstand the drilling attack of a Tribulation Transcender-level divine weapon. The figure draped in the sheet jumped up high. Afterward, he stretched out his hand and patted Song Shuhangs body while he was spinning, relieving the spinning force acting on his body. Boom! Song Shuhang was sent into one end of the caves rocky walls. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, are you okay? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword proudly said, Im a divine weapon. Im not that fragile. Song Shuhang replied, Well, it isnt the same for me. I feel that your sword hilt may have been inserted into my head. It hurts so much. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang finally pulled himself out of the rock wall, and turned to look at the senior who had relieved him of the spinning force. Thank you, Senior, for helping me... Eh? The Almighty Merchant?! Hehe. The Almighty Merchant glanced at Song Shuhang, and revealed a disdainful sneer. Song Shuhang embarrassedly said, Long time no see, Almighty Merchant. Are you okay? Im very not okay... Hadnt we agreed that as long as I managed to hide for three days, he wouldnt hunt me down? But look at what happened, he broke the agreement and caught me after I hid for three days, the Almighty Merchant saidhe felt that there was ill-luck between him and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. So, he had already blacklisted him in his mind. Song Shuhang said, Apologies. By the way, Almighty Merchant, do you sell resurrection magical treasures? Although he had a set of Resurrection Gold Coins, they had a CD. Therefore, Song Shuhang hoped to buy another resurrection magical treasure which could act as a buffer while the Resurrection Gold Coins were on cooldown. Of course I do. I have all kinds of resurrection magical treasures. It is my goal to always be able to provide the items my customers want and satisfy them. The Almighty Merchant turned his head fiercely and revealed a bright smile. But then, his smile froze. F*ck, this damn occupational disease. Chapter 1584 - Exclusive ownership Chapter 1584: Exclusive ownership With a take pity mentality, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword followed Song Shuhang. This guy... He hasnt even used up his Resurrection Gold Coins yet, and he already wants to buy a new resurrection item. Hasnt he discovered that strange attribute that he has? The never waste a resurrection magical treasure attribute. Perhaps its because what onlookers can see clearly isnt always clear to those involved... Should it notify Song Shuhang? Nah. After all, dissuading him by saying that he would die because he bought another resurrection magical treasure would make him sound like he was cursed. Song Shuhang would feel that his heart was rent thoroughly if he heard that. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword very kindly chose to bury this thought deep in its mind. The Almighty Merchant, whose occupational disease had just relapsed, remained stiff. At last, he let out a dry laugh. Little friend Shuhang, what resurrection magical treasure do you want? Have you already used the Cross of Resurrection I gave you? Yeah, I used it long ago. After the Cross of Resurrection was consumed, I also used a Resurrection Gold Coin. Song Shuhang sighed quietly. A Resurrection Gold Coin? The Almighty Merchants heart thumpedeven his disciple, Almighty Seller, had been tormented by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! However, it sounded like Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had recently used two resurrection magical treasures in one go. Wonderful! Ahem, what kind of resurrection magical treasure do you want? the Almighty Merchant said. As long as you have the means to purchase them, Ive got 10 kinds of resurrection magical treasures for you to choose from. Although seeing Tyrannical Song caused his heart to be stifled, business came first. Song Shuhang asked, Right, Almighty Merchant. Can I buy on credit? I still havent gotten to trade the Celestials I have captured. Can you wait for me to exchange them for spirit stones first? The Almighty Merchants face changed immediately. No money? Ill be going then! The Almighty Merchant was delightedthis meant that he no longer had to worry about doing business with Tyrannical Song. As he had no money, there could be no business! Song Shuhang asked, Then, can I sell you the Celestials in exchange for spirit stones? Why would I want to buy Celestials? Im not a human trafficker. The Almighty Merchant rolled his eyes. You can look for me again when youve got spirit stones. However, youd be better off not even thinking about doing so, because I shall be hiding from you in the future, making it such that we never meet again, Tyrannical Song! Never again. Youll be blacklisted in bolded and clear letters. Almighty Merchant, you are so materialistic, Song Shuhang complained. By the way, has Senior White returned your sheet to you? Mm-hm. The Almighty Merchant nodded. Honestly speaking... the ruler of the Netherworld returning him the item that he stole from him left him with a face full of tears and puzzled. After all, the other party was the ruler of the Netherworld, the most ferocious, wicked, and evil existence in the universe. Song Shuhang said, Thats good. Senior White captured you after that game, and even took your sheet. I was worried that he would not return it to you even after I mentioned it to him. However, Senior White said that he only wanted to study the sheet, and that he would return it to you after he was done doing so. In this regard, Senior White is still very trustworthy. ... The Almighty Merchant. Saying that the ruler of the Netherworld was trustworthy might sound like the greatest joke in the universe, but in actuality, it was true. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Almighty Merchant, Senior White hasnt let you go yet? The Almighty Merchant responded, I was already free when you suddenly appeared and pierced my waist. I had been looking at the mirror, preparing myself and getting ready to leave this place. Song Shuhang nodded. Then goodbye, Senior. Song Shuhang felt relieved that Senior White Two was willing to let the Almighty Merchant leave. After all, the Almighty Merchant getting captured was partly Shuhangs fault... He still felt a little guilty inside. Ill be going. See you later. The Almighty Merchant wrapped his sheets tightly and opened a spatial gate beside himthis was a passage that led out of the world of the black lotus that Senior White Two had left here on purpose. As soon as the Almighty Merchant opened the spatial gate, the world of the black lotus was connected to the main world. Immediately afterward, he heard the sound of his phone ringinghis phone had regained its signal. [Kill kill kill! Kill the heartless! Kill the unjust! Kill kill kill!] Roar-like singing that could make people collapse rang out. It was Senior Creations Seven Deaths Song. F*ck, the Almighty Merchant is actually a fan of Dharma King Creation? The Almighty Merchant took out his phone and unlocked it. Seeing Song Shuhangs shocked look, he could guess what he was thinking. The Almighty Merchant laughed, and said, This song is definitely unbearable to your ears. It sounds like a miscarriage, right? Thats right, after all, you dont have the ability to appreciate it. Only a person like me who can understand true music can hear the sound of nature concealed within the song. ... Song Shuhang. At this time, he really wanted to bring out Fairy Creation, and let the Almighty Merchant hear the genuine sound of nature. The Almighty Merchant took the call, and said, Almighty Seller, what can I do for you? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So the call was coming from his disciple. Fairy Almighty Seller quickly said, Teacher, where have you been the past few days? Why couldnt I find you? My signboard is about to be broken. I need several goods urgently. The Almighty Merchant replied, Tell me the goods you need, and Ill sort things out for you. Fetal Raksha Sword, Scarf of Kinship, and theres a customer who wants [Green Yuan], what in the world is Green Yuan? And valkyrie puppets... The Almighty Seller quickly enumerated a long list of items. The Almighty Merchant calmly said, Ive got them all in stock. Ill send them over to you in a while. This demeanor truly fitted the Almighty Merchant. In this world, as long as it existed, there was nothing he couldnt sell! Fairy Almighty Seller said, Right, Teacher, there is also this thing called Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seed. What is it? I know about Saber Intent Condensing Grass, but have no clue when it comes to Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. Ive checked around a lot, and could not find it at all. However, the buyer specifically wants Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds; is there such a thing in this world? Song Shuhang pricked up his ears immediately. The Almighty Merchant said, This is the first time I have heard of it. Give me a moment, Ill search around. In the next moment, strong light of virtue emerged from the body of the Almighty Merchant. Song Shuhang saw that the Almighty Merchant had entered a huge network through the light of virtue, starting to search for information inside. The Virtuous Network? Song Shuhang was surprised. This was the mysterious Virtuous Network that Sage Monarch Melon Eater now roamed. It was suspected to be a powerful creation that even contained a detailed guide for a path of immortality. Song Shuhang had once made contact with this network through the virtuous lamia. Could the Almighty Merchant be the creator of the Virtuous Network? The Almighty Merchant said, There really is a record on Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. It seems to be something that has just been researched this year. It has something to do with the scholarly faction, but there isnt any more information on it. Give me a bit of time. Ill go look for some friends at the scholarly faction, and ask them about it. Song Shuhang said, Senior Almighty Merchant, I know about Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. The Almighty Merchant turned his head and stared at Song Shuhang. Such a coincidence? Can you really tell me about it, little friend? Mm-hm, I had researched it. Song Shuhang smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth. I currently have exclusive ownership of it. The Almighty Merchant suddenly felt a throbbing pain in his stomach, especially after hearing the words exclusive ownership. It wasnt only his stomach that was hurting, but even his liver began aching. Little friend, are you selling these Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds? The Almighty Merchant showed a professional smile. Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, of course I do. However, I dont want spirit stones. I know, resurrection magical treasures. Lets agree on a price. The Almighty Merchant revealed a light smile. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Right, Senior, do you have money with you? I mean ordinary money; its best if you have RMB. Originally, he had been planning to exchange for some with Senior Snow Wolf using the gold sand he had. ... The Almighty Merchant. Song Shuhang asked, You dont? In fact, it didnt matter if he didnt have anyhe could still use the gold sand to exchange for some when the time came. I do, how could I possibly not. The Almighty Merchant continued to show a smile. Song Shuhang had a small box of Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds in his hand. At that time, Senior White had given him a box with 50,000 blades of Saber Intent Condensing Grass to work with in exchange for 10,000 of the resulting Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds. Whenever he was free, Song Shuhang would have his clone make a batch of Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds, and strive to get enough seeds as soon as possible to deliver to Senior White. In the end, Song Shuhang exchanged 50 Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds with the Almighty Merchant for a pill and a large box of cash. This pill was recommended by a big shot for Song Shuhang. It wasnt a resurrection magical treasure, but it did possess a resurrection effect. The Rebirth Pillafter swallowing it, you would have a chance to let your flesh and blood be reborn. Even if you were to be shattered into pieces, as long as parts of your flesh and blood remained, they could gather together and allow you to be reborn. Since it wasnt a resurrection magical treasure... If you were to die accidentally, triggering and using up a resurrection magical treasure, and then got beat to death again not long after, the Rebirth Pill would still be effective. It fitted Song Shuhangs current situation very well. Of course, if someone were to reduce you to nothing in a single breath, such that not even ashes were left behind, then the Rebirth Pill would have no effect. After the transaction, the Almighty Merchant entered the spatial gate without looking back, and disappeared with a stifled heart Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and swallowed the Rebirth Pill. With the Rebirth Pill, the anxiety in his heart was gone once again. Given the time, the two Senior Whites should be about done with their discussion. When they were talking about private matters previously, it really didnt feel good staying by their side. Song Shuhang stretched his body, then trod the air as he left the cave, heading back to where the two Senior Whites were. ?????? At the entrance of the world of the black lotus. The two Senior Whites had not finished their discussion yet. In addition, I actually have another clue about the backup, Senior White Two said. The backup, it might be female. Chapter 1585 - Old Pal, long time no see! Chapter 1585: Old Pal, long time no see! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ? Senior White. Senior White Two said, So, you should also pay attention to the female characters around you. The real backup might be hidden among them. If it were according to my cautious character, I might have created even more than one backup. When he had that time-traversing conversation with Wielder of the Will White, he had jokingly mentioned wanting a little sister. Perhaps Wielder of the Will Whites brain really did go haywire, and he actually gave him a little sister? ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang was slowly flying back from a distance. He deliberately flew slowly, giving Senior White and Senior White Two more time to communicate with one another. After all, it was sometimes difficult to talk about some relatively private topics when there was a third party present. Song Shuhang? At this moment, a voice sounded from not too far away. Song Shuhang turned his head, and saw a familiar figure. It was the demonic hamster with its signature toothpick sword. It was wearing a handsome white chivalrous robe, looking at Song Shuhang in surprisehow had this guy got to the world of the black lotus? Oh, Old Pal, long time no see! Song Shuhang waved at the demonic hamster, and casually checked out its realm at the same timelong ago, the demonic hamster had said that it would ascend to the Fifth Stage and beat him up. If he were to consider the time, it should have ascended a long time ago, right? However, the demonic hamsters realm was strangely still stuck at the Fourth Stage. The demonic hamster gritted its teeth, and said, Ptui, who is your Old Pal? Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Why is your realm still at the Fourth Stage? Why do you care?! The demonic hamster snarled. It then jumped onto a flying sword, showing an expression that it was about to hit Song Shuhang on the knee. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, You yourself said that you wanted to ascend to the Fifth Stage, and then come to beat me up. Ive been waiting for you to reach the Fifth Stage. ... The demonic hamster. Song Shuhang asked, Did you fail to transcend your tribulation? However, this was the Netherworld Realm, and the demonic hamster was Senior White Twos pet. So it wouldnt make sense for it to fail in transcending its tribulation, right? The demonic hamster coldly said, Im currently preparing to soar into the sky in one fell swoop. Then Ill be waiting. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, By the way, wanna know my realm? Im already at the Fifth Stage Realm. I knew it a long time ago. The demonic hamster grimaced. When it thought about Song Shuhang ascending to the Fifth Stage a step ahead of it, its stomach began hurting. Then, do you know that Ive got five cores, and have five times the strength? Song Shuhang continued. That being said, Ill be cheering for you. ... The demonic hamster. I cant talk to this guy at all. I only said a few lines, yet Ive already been jabbed to death. Song Shuhang smiled and looked at the demonic hamster, which had an upset face. The little hamster was very cute, and its expressions were very human-like, so he had a sense of accomplishment whenever he got to tease it. No wonder Senior White Two accepted this Fourth Stage evil monster as a pet. Song Shuhang and the demonic hamster continued to fly side by side to the entrance of the world of the black lotus. Why are you flying so slowly? the demonic hamster asked in suspicion. Song Shuhang wasnt flying on his saber at this time. He was merely relying on Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors ability to tread the air. He floated in the air, and slowly advanced while looking like he was swimming. Song Shuhang said, Im giving Senior White and the other Senior White some more personal time. Theyre talking about very important matters, and we shouldnt disturb them. Thats why its better to fly slowly. The demonic hamster glanced at Song Shuhang in surprisethis guy could be sensible at times? In addition, I quite like this feeling of swimming through the air, Song Shuhang said. I havent tried this out before. When I return, I will suggest adding an Air Swimming Race in the Cultivator Olympics to Senior White. Right, you should try it out. The feeling of swimming in the air is amazing. Oh, I forgot, you are only at the Fourth Stage, and you dont have the ability to tread the air, Song Shuhang said, rending the heart of the demonic hamster once again. ... The demonic hamster. F*ck you! After I master my divine skill, I will definitely f*ck you up! ?????? While Song Shuhang and the demonic hamster were slowly flying toward the entrance of the world of the black lotus, they saw the two Senior Whites sitting face-to-face. The two had stopped talking, and seemed to be deep in thought. Song Shuhang said, It looks like the exchange between the two Senior Whites is over. Lets head down. You go down. The demonic hamster smiled, and said, Ill just be staying in the air. Hurry up and go down, Ill be waiting for you here. ... Song Shuhang. Your expression shows that youre obviously trying to trick me. The demonic hamster saw that Song Shuhang was no longer going down, so it slowly said, My master is very dangerous when he is deep in thought or in a daze. Mm-hm, Senior White was indeed very dangerous when he was in a daze; he was basically a map-wiping bomb. As a result, the demonic hamster stayed on its sword in the air, while Song Shuhang swam around it in circles, waiting for the two Senior Whites below to recover from their daze. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Senior White Two suddenly said, Do you remember anything from your childhood? Senior White softly replied, Its very vague, and I cant remember much. It was too long ago. Senior White Two asked, Yeah, its been quite a long time... Anyway, when did you have that memory of being in the desert with the young man in green robes riding a white horse and Little White? Senior White thought back. It was a memory from my childhood. I was still very young back then. Senior White Two seriously said, When we talked about this before, the topic has been interrupted by Death-Seeking Song, so we havent gotten to continue our discussion of it. But now, I suddenly want to confirm something. Senior White nodded slightly. Speak as you wish, no need to hold back. ... Song Shuhang. What the hell is Death-Seeking Song? I dont remember having such a nickname. In that memory, who are you? Senior White Two stared at Senior White. Senior White paused, and said, Of course, Im White. Isnt that our identity? No! At this time, Senior White Two suddenly stood up, posing as a golden rooster standing on one leg with bright white crane wings spread out. I am the white horse! ??? Senior White. ??? Song Shuhang. Ugh, I got carried away. Senior White Two shook his hands vigorously, and said, No, in that memory, I am the young man. Sure enough, this is where the problem lies. Senior White Two stared at Senior White carefully. In his distant memory, he was the young man in green robes who liked leading a white horse along and looking for Little White to practice every day. And the present White in front of him, should be the Little White from back then. In the air, Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. He could smell some juicy gossip. They were clearly both Senior Whites, so why was one Little White and the other was the young man in green robes riding a white horse? There was only one truth. Senior White split into two, right? Chapter 1586 - Song Shuhang finds the key point Chapter 1586: Song Shuhang finds the key point Song Shuhang recalled what hed experienced in Senior Whites illusory reality. The young man in green robes riding the white horse would look for the mysterious Little White to guide the latters practice every day. His lifes joy seemed to be Little White. However, the Little White in that plot appeared rather unfortunate. He would be forced to practice by the other party every time One day, the young man in green robes could no longer bear it and spoke his mind, saying the cursed Little White, when your hair reaches your waist line. In addition, in Senior Whites illusory reality, the young man in green robes somewhat resembled the current Senior White. Because of this, up until now, Song Shuhang had been unable to determine whether Senior White was Little White or the young man in green robes. Song Shuhang was very curious about this, but he couldnt bring himself to ask Senior White the question directly. Every time he brought up the topic with Senior White, he would be sent flying in all kinds of different poses Well, it could also be that he raised the topic in the wrong way by starting with the cursed line. Anyway, Song Shuhang felt that Senior White and Senior White Two were rather similar and possibly had the same origin. As such, with one thinking that he was Little White, and the other thinking that he was the young man in green robes, was there a need to say any more? It was clearly them being two different parts of the same individual! But at this time, Song Shuhang tightly controlled his mouth. Being frank was a problem of his that needed to be corrected. There were some things that were best kept in ones mind, and never to be spoken aloud. Once they were spoken aloud, it was over for the speaker. Being able to hold back meant that one had made progress and could still be saved. Song I Feel that I Can Still Be Saved Shuhang. ?????? At this moment, Senior White Two suddenly stood up and raised his head to look at the sky. Give me a moment. That guy in the sky is having too many internal dramas and monologues. Im going to send him flying first. ??? Song Shuhang pointed to himself. Senior White, are you talking about me? Senior White Two said, How do you want to be sent flying? Song Shuhang burst into tears. The mind-reading technique really wasnt his friend. I was just thinking about it in my mind, forcibly keeping myself from saying it aloud, yet I still fell to Senior White Twos mind-reading technique. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, can I fly away by myself? Senior White Two said calmly, Im giving you ten seconds. Choose the posture in which you want to be sent flying. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. It seems that being sent away flying was inevitable. Since that was the case, he should at least speak his mind first. Senior White, I feel that there is only one truth! You must both be parts of the same individual! Therefore, when you say that youre the young man in green robes or Little White, in actuality, youre both at the same time. Song Shuhang gave a thumbs up. Im done speaking I choose to fly in a spiraling pattern. If possible, can the speed be taken down a notch? The demonic hamster looked at him with admiration in its eyesSong Shuhang really was different from others. As far as it could remember, it had never seen anyone who dared to joke with its master like that! As the ruler of the Netherworld, Senior White Twos presence alone would make people feel the oppression of a mountain of corpses and seas of blood. Even his beloved pets would feel a similar sense of oppression when faced with him. Under such a premise, even if one were his pet, they would not dare make excessive jokes. Even if they knew that Senior White Two would not get angry, they did not dare. The demonic hamster really wanted to know how Song Shuhang could joke around in such a manner when faced with the terrifying oppression of its master. Just how tough were his nerves? Its good that youre done talking. Now that youve said that much, I wont just be sending you flying. Senior White Two smiled slightly and said, Now, choose a way to die. How do you want to die? Song Shuhang: !!! Senior White Two continued, Im giving you ten seconds. Choose how you want to die. Song Shuhang said gingerly, A refreshing death maybe? Senior White Two: At this moment, he really wanted to kill Song Shuhang, leaving the other party no chance to resurrect. Seeing Senior White Twos face change drastically, Song Shuhang knew that he had to save himself. Otherwise, the Rebirth Pill he had just eaten might have to be used in advance. Wait, Senior White. Ill redeem myself. Song Shuhang suddenly had an idea, and said, Bystanders are able to see the overall situation clearly, while those involved tend to be unable to do so. Senior Whites, you should continue to chat. Ill stay by the side and listen quietly. Who knows? As the bystander, I might be able to point some things out in your conversation that you did not take notice of. For example? Senior White Twos eyes narrowed. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said seriously, For example, after comparing the content of your conversation, a question has emerged in my mindthe young man in green robes, what was his name? In Senior Whites illusory reality, the young man in green robes appeared many times, but his name was never mentioned. And he noticed that even Senior White Two, who claimed to be the young man in green robes, never mentioned any name. Name? Senior White frowned and fell into thought. Senior White Two whispered, He no longer had one as I gave up my old name. From that day onward, I became White, and my old name was no more. Song Shuhang was taken aback. Why does this sound so much like the numerical daoist name system of the Spirit River Su Clan? No, there was a name. Senior White whispered, His name was also White, just like me. That is why, in my memory, I was always called Little White. When Song Shuhang heard the word Little White, his heart thumped, and he nearly said the cursed line. Fortunately, he managed to hold himself back. Song Im Still Young and Dont Want to Die Shuhang. With his strong willpower, he forcibly cut off the thought that had emerged in his mind. In the end, he was still a cultivator. He could definitely achieve this as long as he made use of his iron-like will, restricting himself from indulging in his own thoughts. However, both of them were White, and they should still have been the result of splitting up Restraint, restraint! Ive got another question. Song Shuhang sorted out his thoughts and said, Netherworlds Senior White, since youre the young man in green robes, then why did you abandon your old name, and take on the name White? What exactly had taken place back then? Senior White Two glanced at the other White, and said softly, In my memory, one day, Little White began to disappear. Began to disappear? Did he get injured by someone? Song Shuhang asked. Senior White was so adorable when he was a child. Who could bear to kill him? Senior White glanced at Song Shuhang silently, then took out a small notebook and noted down something on it. No, he wasnt killed. In fact, I later found out that Little White was not a human being. He was a special body born from the desert, an existence similar to a living magical treasure. One day, the desert changed, and because of those huge changes, Little Whitewho relied on the existence of the desertcould no longer sustain himself, causing his body to suddenly begin collapsing, Senior White Two slowly said. As such, I chose to refine that desert. From that day onward, I became White. Senior White was the desert? Song Shuhang looked dumbfounded. But after a while, he fell into thought once more. Mm-hm, in this world where banknotes and stones could gain intelligence and cultivate, there was nothing wrong with a desert assuming a human form! While in thought, Song Shuhang looked at Senior White again. Senior White, do you have similar memories? For example, do you have memories of disappearing or memories of being refined? Senior White said calmly, Hmm, the problem indeed lies here. In fact, I also have memories of this part. However, my memories are different from Fellow Daoist White Rabbit (Two). Senior White Two turned his head and glared at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang: ??? I didnt think of anything dangerous in my head. Why is Senior White Two mad again? Hes truly worthy of being a ruler of the Netherworld. His mood sure can change at random Wait, hold it, hold it. I can still save myself! Senior White said calmly, In my memory, I indeed lived in the desert for a while. Then, I met Big White, who was dressed in green robes and rode a white horse. From what I can remember, he guided me in laying the foundation, resulting in me making contact with the world of cultivation. There was no problem with this plot so far. Senior White said, Then one day Big White died. Senior White Two: !!! How did he die? Song Shuhang askedthis time, he wasnt thinking about the different plots. Senior White continued, Hmm, it was the heavenly tribulation. He failed to transcend his tribulation. I was meditating when I suddenly started to feel anxious. As I left my seclusion, his body was already burnt by the tribulation fire, and he could barely breathe. I didnt even have the time to look for treasures to heal his wounds. Song Shuhang asked, What happened afterwards? Senior White continued, Before Big White died, he wished that I could take care of his family on his behalf. He was the disciple of a cultivation family, and he had an excellent aptitude for cultivation. However, he had a younger brother who did not have a great aptitude. He hoped that I could help him take care of his younger brother so that his brother could live his life peacefully. Senior White said calmly, Afterward I should have used an innate skill or something of the sort. I dont remember exactly what that skill was, but I assumed the appearance of Big White, returned to his family, and lived as him for over 70 years. During that time, I took care of his brother until he died a peaceful death. After that, I left Big Whites family and started to venture outside alone. What about the desert? Did you refine it? Song Shuhang asked as the desert seemed to be an important factor. Senior White recalled with difficulty, and said, When I used that special skill, the price seemed to be having to swallow most of the desert. Two Senior Whites, two different experiences. Moreover, no matter which White it was, they both experienced a scenario where the other White died. So, the only thing that didnt die was the white horse! Song Shuhang found the key point. Chapter 1587 - My luck value today is at its peak! Chapter 1587: My luck value today is at its peak! There is only one truth. In fact, Senior White, youre both the white horse! Song Shuhang stood on one leg like a golden rooster and spread out his arms as if they were the wings of a crane. This posture was particularly sensational. After seeing it once, he couldnt help but imitate it. And when Song Shuhang made this pose, behind him, the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation stared at him intentlytheir two pairs of beautiful eyes shining brightly. Senior White: ... Senior White Two: Can you stop posing in this damn posture? Sure enough, letting Song Shuhang stay by their side was of no use. It only served to make things even more chaotic. In fact, with the realms that he and the main worlds White were at, there was no need for a bystander to oversee the situation. In short, the concept of those involved being unable to see the situation clearly did not apply to them. Sure enough, I should just send him flying or kill him once first. Song Shuhang saw Senior White Twos expression worsening again and knew that he had to save himself once more. Fortunately... he had already prepared for this situation. When it came to resolving the doubts about the identities of the two Senior Whites, he had a very convenient ability. Song Shuhang said, Actually, Senior Whites, I might have a way to get you some information and maybe even resolve the questions you want to be answered. Senior White said, Lets hear. My secret appraisal technique, Song Shuhang said. As long as you two cooperate with me, I might be able to use the secret appraisal technique to get some useful clues. Just thinking about using the secret appraisal technique on a ruler of the Netherworld and the mysterious Senior White brought him great excitement. If it was before, Song Shuhang definitely wouldnt have dared to do thiseven if he were to use his feet to think, he would be able to figure out that the price for using the secret appraisal technique on either Senior White or Senior White Two was definitely not something that he could bear. But now, Song Shuhang had gotten a lot more proficient with the secret appraisal technique, and he could control the price hed pay to a certain extent. When the price of the secret appraisal technique reached a critical point, he could forcibly stop it. As such, as long as he was careful, there would not be any danger to his life! Moreover, as long as the two Senior Whites actively cooperated with him, the price he would have to pay would be a lot lower. On top of that, he now had a lot of information about the two Senior Whites, and that would help in reducing the price even more. He only needed to appraise them for a specific portion of information. With a clear goal, the scope of the appraisal would be reduced, further reducing the cost. The most important thing was that he now had the pseudo-eternity smoky mode as well. This mode was a huge, exploitable bug when it came to the secret appraisal technique. With it, Song Shuhang could be even more unscrupulous when using the secret appraisal technique. Under such a controlled situation, they might really be able to find some vital information by relying on the secret appraisal technique. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Ever since Song Shuhang swallowed that Rebirth Pill, his entire person seemed to have changed. There was now a sense of self-indulgence in his actions. Appraising the ruler of the Netherworld was something Scarlet Heaven Sword did not even dare to think about, yet Song Shuhang actually dared to bring it up. Then you can start with me, Senior White said. I will cooperate with you as much as I can. He had a certain understanding of Song Shuhangs mysterious secret appraisal technique. He knew that it was a very practical magical technique that would cause Song Shuhang to spew out a lot of blood. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White rolled up his sleeves and passed his hand to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took a deep breath. Actually, he had wanted to appraise Senior White since long ago, but this was definitely akin to seeking death if he were to do it without Senior Whites consent. But now that he had Senior Whites consent, things were different. Senior White nodding represented his approval. As such, Song Shuhangs next appraisal would be blessed by Senior Whites mysterious luck. In the coming moments, his luck value would be at its highest it had ever been. Pseudo-eternity smoky mode! Song Shuhang activated the skill of his colorful monster core. Afterward, the portion of the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove that was at his fingers receded, allowing him to touch Senior Whites arm. 88,888 voices rose in his mind, and the secret appraisal technique was activated. Song Shuhang had guessed right. The moment his fingers touched Senior Whites wrist, his luck value had been buffed and boosted. When his finger touched the wrist, many things on Song Shuhangs person underwent a change. Inside the Inner World, the two seeds which he had produced through the Impregnating Gaze and Embryonic Gaze combo instantly germinated and bore fruit. The first seed was the seed that contained the Ancient Heavenly Citys Canteen No. 111. When the seed germinated, the Ancient Heavenly Citys Canteen was born. After being birthed, the canteen directly fused with Song Shuhangs Inner World and became one with it. At the same time, the fusing of the Ancient Heavenly Citys Canteen and the Inner World became the final push that the Inner World needed to evolve. Song Shuhangs Inner World burst out with dazzling light. In the next moment, it entered a phase of evolution. This was the evolution that Song Shuhang had been waiting for. What was certain was that after this evolution, the Inner World would obtain new functions, and the future Inner World would certainly not hide as fast as it did currently. This was extremely convenient. ?????? Then, there was the second seed, which had been produced from the Sixth Stage Celestial and contained a drop of ancient divine witch blood. This drop of blood was originally the equivalent of a Fifth Stage Golden Core. But after the curse within it had burst out and swallowed the energy of 55 Celestials, its quality had surely improved. Similar to the Ancient Heavenly Citys Canteen, after the ancient witch blood was born, it went through a process of purification and became incomparably pure. It then quietly remained suspended in Song Shuhangs Inner World, right beside the branch of the monster tree Miruru. ?????? The branches of the monster tree did not show weakness. Its roots seemed to have been pierced with an epidural needle as they continuously extended and pierced into the depths of Song Shuhangs Inner World. At the same time, there were several emerald green leaves that began to grow on them. In addition, from Mirurus branches, there was a faint emotion of joy. Although it was still very faint and difficult to detect, it implied that Mirurus new shoots had begun to develop their own consciousness. This was a good start, and it meant that her new shoots had the potential to become a monster tree again. ?????? The Seven Colors Wonder Fruit Seed was also stimulated and quickly sprouted and grew. It exuded a strong vitality, and as long as it did not die halfway, it would definitely grow up healthily and eventually bear many fruits for Song Shuhang. ?????? Finally, even the invisible saber insect underwent some changes. It repeatedly expressed the idea of evolving to Song Shuhang and asked to be supplemented with energy. Song Shuhangs clone was transferred to the Inner World, where it used the Saber-Nurturing Technique and half of a demodragon medicine vial to provide nourishment and energy to the invisible saber insect for its evolution. ?????? Good things happened again and again! Good things came at him in waves. Moreover, these were only the lucky things that happened in his Inner World. There were also some other forms of luck that Song Shuhang still could not understand and would silently develop on their own. For example, deep in his consciousness, he seemed to have been enlightenment on the ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture?. Now, his saber intent armor was one step closer to its next transformation! Another example, his royal blood demon core began to resonate with his body. This was a prelude to it soon entering the Golden Core Composition phase. Another one, Papa Song and Mama Song, who were on vacation, played a lottery at a roadside and won the grand prize, which was a couples Three-Day Tour of Moonlight Island. Another one, Gao Moumou, who was originally worried about his word count, suddenly had his brain go into overdrive. His fingers were flying on the keyboard, and he couldnt stop himself from typing madly. Gao Moumou hadnt enjoyed this feeling for over half a year. With Song Shuhang as the center, luck began radiating outward! This was how it felt to be loved and taken care of by the heavens. How wonderful. From Song Shuhangs pupils, golden runes came out and fell on Senior Whites body. The golden runes condensed a golden clock, whose hands began to move counterclockwise. Song Shuhangs smoky body burst apart, with smoke leaving his body in great quantities. If he were in his physical state... At this time, he would have been spewing out blood as if he were a shower nozzle. And depending on the amount of blood lost, he might have even died. Fortunately, I have the smoky state. I havent reached my limits yet. I can still hold on for a while longer. [All I need to identify is information about Senior White, the young man in green robes, the white horse, and the desert. The scope of the appraisal has been reduced to only these.] [The information I already have can also be added to the results of the appraisal.] [Senior White is fully cooperating with me, my luck is heaven-defying at the moment!] [I can do it!] After ten full breaths and a long appraisal process. The smoky Song Shuhang was only left with what looked to be his skeleton. The smoky state could either manifest itself as a cloud of smoke or could realistically imitate all the detailed structures of Song Shuhangs body. However, it was still smoke in essence. The clock shattered, and the golden rune returned to Song Shuhangs eyes. At the same time, the information from the secret appraisal technique appeared in his mind. The secret appraisal technique succeeded! Song Shuhang originally felt that the chance of failure would be great. But since Senior White himself wanted to see the result of the appraisal, the secret appraisal technique worked smoothly. [Name: White. Race: Human. Realm: Unknown. Age: Unknown. Parents: Unknown. Life-Bound Magical Treasure: Meteor Sword, Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Hair Color: Black. Hair Length: Long hair that reaches his back.] The first portion of information from the appraisal was a string of unknowns. However, Song Shuhang still saw an important point. Race: Human. This meant that he wasnt a spirit born from the desert. In addition, the realm is unknown? Isnt Senior White at the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm...? While he was in thought, more appraisal results emerged in his mind. [Because his friend White died suddenly, he impersonated him and lived for more than 70 years as him. After these 70 years, he traveled through the universe, and because of an accident, he arrived in the present world.] Chapter 1588 - Song ‘I Survived Another Day’ Shuhang Chapter 1588: Song I Survived Another Day Shuhang Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Judging by the second part of the information from the appraisal, Senior Whites memories were the correct ones. He lived as his friend, the young man in green robes, for 70 years, taking care of the other partys younger brother before traveling throughout the universe. Then... Since Senior Whites memories were correct, was there something wrong with Senior White Twos memories? The possibility was quite great! This was because Senior White Twos memories had very likely been tampered with by Wielder of the Will White. After all, Wielder of the Will White had even managed to quietly cut off his leg, which increased the likelihood of his memory having been tampered with as well. Wait, I should put this topic aside first; I cant continue this thought process lest I bring about my own death. There was a particularly sinister bug-like skill that existed in this world, the mind-reading technique. At the side, Senior White Twos face became slightly stiff. Going back to the main topic, the last line of the appraisal piqued Song Shuhangs interest. [Arrived in the present world]. What was the word world referring to in this line? Was it referring to Earth or one of the many other worlds in the universe? Was Senior White an alien? Perhaps someone from another world or realm? Moreover, if we were to consider the broader meaning of the word world, did it mean that Senior White did not belong to this world? Song Shuhang pinched his chin and fell into thought. There was one more point for considerationwhen did the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure become a life-bound magical treasure of Senior White? Hadnt Senior Whites life-bound magical treasure always been Meteor Sword? And, didnt the Combined Magical Treasure need to be forged before one reached the Fifth Stage Realm? So when did Senior White forge it? Could he have gotten it when he was in the sealed space? Senior White asked, What was the result? At this time, the smoke that had burst away from Song Shuhangs body began to return, recondensing a complete Song Shuhang. Song With the Smoke Mode, I Can Use the Secret Appraisal Technique Whenever I Want Shuhang. However, it was only the physical damage that would be negated; the same did not apply to the mental damage. The price he had to pay was akin to having all the blood violently drained from his body, which brought him tremendous pain. It was as if he was cut apart millions of times, and only his skeleton had remained. And one had to remember that since he was in this smoky mode, he had to take additional damage to his mind to compensate. Song Shuhang couldnt speak due to the pain. His entire body trembled as he fell to the ground and curled up into a ball. Senior White stretched out his hand, and placed it on Song Shuhang, casting several healing techniques and mind-soothing techniques. Song Shuhang tremblingly said, There were no problems with the results... of the appraisal... The results were essentially... as Senior White said. However, the results of the appraisal technique were still coming. The extended period it had taken to conduct the appraisal had resulted in the acquisition of more information. These messages slowly appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [A unique existence. In this world Please select a number. Do you have a resurrection magical treasure? If yes, please select 1; if not, please select 2.] ??? Song Shuhang. Wait, these options are quite disturbing. The secret appraisal technique wasnt going by its standard routine today. It was almost as if Slow-Witted Songs secret appraisal technique had a screening function. For example, when he used the technique in the past, there was some information related to Slow-Witted Song himself that would be blocked when it was obtained through the secret appraisal technique. Now, the options presented reminded Song Shuhang that the following information would be very costly. There was a possibility that he would die. Song Shuhang fell into thought. His resurrection magical treasure was still on cooldown, but he had a Rebirth Pill. So, should he choose 1? Bah! Even if Im carrying a resurrection magical treasure and have this pill, I shouldnt waste them. Id only choose 1 if there was something wrong with my brain. As such, I should definitely choose 2. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Im very curious about Senior Whites past, the things that need to be appraised have been appraisedthe results of the appraisal have already confirmed that there is no problem with Senior Whites memories. Therefore, there was no need for him to lose his life to obtain additional information. But at this moment, another wave of violent pain suddenly assaulted him. It seemed to be the price of the secret appraisal technique. Song Shuhang convulsed in pain once again, curling up into a fetal position. At the same time, a new message emerged in his mind. [Confirmed selection 1 In this world, White is a very special existence. He is unique, and the origin of his existence is different from the masses.] Hey, listen to me, I choose 2! Oh, no. Im done for. Theres a high chance of death by choosing 1. Song Shuhang was in great pain and on the verge of losing consciousness. [Comprehensive analysis: you can try to find Whites hometown to get more information.] That was it. ... Song Shuhang. Thats it? Senior White is a very special and unique existence...? No shiet. As long as they arent blind, who in the entire universe cant see how heaven-defying his luck is?! You want to have my body explode into smithereens for such a meager amount of information? You even want to cheat me of my resurrection magical treasure? Dont even think about it! Senior White asked, Whats the matter? Why is your expression so sour? What new information did you get? Song Shuhang twitched, and said in a trembling voice, I got some fundamentally useless information... Ouch, ouch, ouch. Right, Senior White, do you still remember your hometown? My hometown? Senior White squeezed his chin and fell into thought. ...It should be possible for me to find it, I think? Is there any problem? Yeah. Based on the information I got, I have a bold conjecture. Song Shuhang tremblingly said, Senior White, actually~ you are a reincarnator! Your hometown is probably not in this world nor the Netherworld. ... Senior White. ... Senior White Two. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Senior Whites memory. However, we need to find Senior Whites hometown before we can solve more of the puzzle. Song Shuhang climbed up from the ground with difficulty. Pain tolerance value +10. He maintained his smoky state as he did not dare to go back to his physical state for the time being. After all, the prompt from the secret appraisal technique left him greatly unsettled. Senior White sat next to Song Shuhang, resting his cheek in one hand, deep into thought. His hometown, huh? He seemed to have some distant memory of it... But what was strange was that he couldnt remember the coordinates for his hometown, or where exactly it was. Sure enough, I shouldnt go into seclusion for now, Senior White said gently. Im going to spend the following month searching for my hometown. It wouldnt be too late to close up after finishing up with this matter. Now, Senior White Two, its your turn, Song Shuhang said after sitting upright. Senior White Two asked, Are you not going to rest for a while? Song Shuhang firmly said, No, painful matters should be taken care of at once. Ill just grit my teeth as I bear with it. Extended pain is worse than a short burst of pain! Then, you can go ahead and try. Senior White Two stretched out his arm and handed it to Song Shuhang. I will fully cooperate with your secret appraisal technique. Since the memory of the main world White was the correct one... Then, could his memory really have been tampered with by Wielder of the Will White? The likelihood of Song Shuhangs previous guess being correct was very high. Wielder of the Will White had even quietly cut off his leg, so it wouldnt be strange for his memory to have been tampered with. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and placed it on Senior White Twos wrist. It was cold, just as if the other party had no body heat. The secret appraisal technique went to work once more. After a while, the result of the appraisal was sent to Song Shuhangs mind. [White Two: The ruler of the Netherworld.] Boom~ Song Shuhang exploded. His entire body of smoke exploded, drifting around everywhere, and it felt like it couldnt recondense at all. ??? Senior White Two. Why did he explode? It was so sudden. Senior White asked, Could the price have been too great for his body to bear? Senior White Two replied, But didnt he say that he could control his secret appraisal technique, and that once the price was too high, he could stop? ... Senior White. The two Senior Whites got busy as they manually gathered Song Shuhangs scattered body of smoke, and put it back together. Can he recover? Scarlet Heaven Sword askedhis body was so broken apart that it felt like he couldnt be saved. Senior White said, His life force is still there, so he should be able to recover. Song Shuhangs smoky body began to recover, actively fusing together. After a long time, his body returned to its original state. I felt like I was going to die, Song Shuhang said with lingering fear in his voice. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Why did you suddenly explode? Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, I dont know. The secret appraisal technique had clearly yet to reach a critical point, so Im not clear on why I suddenly exploded. Had it not been for the smoky mode, he would have had to waste a resurrection magical treasure. Senior White Two asked, Did you get any information? I only managed to discover that you, Senior White, are the ruler of the Netherworld. Then I exploded, Song Shuhang replied honestly. I can only say that youre indeed the ruler of the Netherworld? While speaking, Song Shuhangs body had already gone back to being flesh and blood. His smoky mode had a time limit, and the explosion this time had broken him up way too much, causing him to consume a great amount of spiritual energy to regather and recondense. Song Shuhang said, Senior Whites, you can keep talking amongst yourselves. ? Senior White Two. I suddenly feel quite tired. I will go back to the Inner World and take a break first, Song Shuhang said. If something happens, you can call me. Anyway, the passage is still there. After saying that, he waved his hand, stepped out of the world of the black lotus, and returned to his Inner World. He willed it, and his figure appeared on the edge of the living spring, where the monster tree Miruru was planted. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Are you okay? Song Shuhang curled up on the ground, smiled bitterly, and said, This pain makes me feel like Im going to die. The pain from having his body explode assaulted his senses. The cost of appraising Senior White Two had been too great. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, I have to rest for a while. Call me if anything comes up. Then, the intense pain made him lose his consciousness. Scarlet Heaven Sword fell beside Song Shuhang. It thought that with Song Shuhangs recklessness today, he would have been done in several times over. It really didnt think that he would get to live and return to the Inner World. Song I Survived Another Day Shuhang. Chapter 1589 - Wonderful! Chapter 1589: Wonderful! Song Shuhang had a dream. With the improvement of his realm, he no longer needed to sleep under normal circumstances. And when he did fall asleep, it would usually be due to excessive fatigue, and he usually wouldnt dream during such times. Unless... it was a dreamland. Therefore, after feeling that he was dreaming, Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Was he going to enter a dreamland again? But, whose dreamland was he going to enter this time? Was it the unfinished dreamland of the Heavenly Emperor? Was it the unfinished dreamland of Su Xian? Or, was it a dreamland related to Senior White and Senior White Two, who he had made contact with today? Whichever it was, it would undoubtedly be greatly beneficial to him. As he thought about it, he grew slightly excited. In short... As long as it wasnt the kind of dreamland like Lady Onions, where he would be planted on the peak of a mountain and forced to spend hundreds of years there, Song Shuhang had nothing to fear. The dream unfolded. The first thing that appeared in front of Song Shuhang was a phone screen. It was a very familiar phone model... Wait, isnt this my phone? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, the him in his dream was holding his new phone and playing games on it happily. He was playing a pvp game... This game was downloaded by Lady Onion, and Song Shuhang had hardly played it himself. F*ck, this isnt good. This time, he seemed to have hit the dreamland lottery and entered Lady Onions dreamland again. Its over. What was he going to experience next? Was he going to experience how it felt to have ones onion sprouts pinched? The plot of the dreamland advanced peacefully and steadily. Lady Onion played happily, performing all kinds of tricks and moves; she played in a very skilled manner. It seems that the dreamland this time is to simply watch this silly onion play a game... Song Shuhang let out a sigh in his mind. It seemed this dreamland was going to be a waste of his time. Anyway, I cant let this silly onion keep wasting her cultivation talent. When I wake up, I will immediately urge Lady Onion to practice and make full use of her talent. Ill strive to make her a powerful pet! While thinking about it, Song Shuhang suddenly realized something was wrong. The hands that were playing on the phone... werent Lady Onions little hands; they werent those of a female at all. Boom!! At this moment, the scene in the dreamland trembled. Then, the car flipped over. Was the subject of the dreamland inside a car? Fairy Dongfang Sixs voice sounded, Ah, not good. There was a car accident... This time, it really wasnt my fault. I was following the traffic regulations when the other party came at us head-on! It was too late for me to avoid them! Not good, he was actually in a car that Fairy Dongfang Six was driving! Heavens, Im done for. Still, the subject of the dreamland should not be Lady Onion. The person who was recently riding in Fairy Dongfang Sixs car was Dharma King Creation, right? But why is Dharma King Creation holding my phone? Many doubts surfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. Fairy Dongfang Six said anxiously, No, our car is going to be flattened! At the side, a huge truck came over, and went over Fairy Dongfang Sixs car, directly squashing it. The subject of Song Shuhangs dreamland was also squashed by the truck. The feeling of being crushed was transmitted back to Song Shuhang, causing his entire body to be in pain. The sharp pain assaulted his nerves. Anyway, it looked like he wasnt Senior Creation this time. If it were Dharma King Creation, with his powerful body, it was absolutely impossible for him to be crushed by a mere truck. So, who was the subject of the dreamland this time? Song Shuhang became increasingly curious. At this time, something even stranger happened. The subject of the dreamland had clearly had their body crushed, but they were still holding the phone and fiddling with it. Even death couldnt stop them from playing games! Brother, why were you motionless just now? I nearly died there. The voice of one of his allies sounded from the phone. Its nothing... It was just a car accident, and Im already dead. However, dont worry, death cant stop me from playing. Well definitely win this match. Even if my body breaks apart, it wont affect my play. Good luck then? Then, the subject of the dreamland continued to perform wild moves on the phone. What kind of mess was this? Even if it was a dreamland, this plot was excessively weird. Am I really in a dreamland this time? Such a thought emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. Maybe, its just an ordinary dream? Or maybe Im having a nightmare... While he was in thought, more changes happened in the messy dream. The car in the accident suddenly deformed and turned into Song Shuhangs mecha immortal boat. At this point, Song Shuhang could finally be certain that it wasnt a dreamland. It should just be an ordinary nightmare. Help me get up, I can still be saved, Song Shuhang said tremblingly. In the next moment, he opened his eyes and woke up. Right in front of his face, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was using its hilt to hit his head. Stop, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. You are an Immortal-level divine weapon, you hitting my face feels really painful, Song Shuhang said. He then reached out to stop Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword from slapping his face. However... Wait, wheres my hand? Song Shuhang looked down and saw a terrifying scene that immediately gave him a huge scare. His body had turned into a pool of blood, and only his head was left. At this time, his body was slowly gathering and regrouping. This was the Rebirth Pill at work. Song Shuhang shouted, F*ck, my blood is all over the floor! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, What happened? I just went to sleep. Like hell anybody knows. Not too long after you went to sleep, your body suddenly melted, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. If it werent for Fellow Daoist Chu mobilizing a large amount of living spring water to maintain your head, even your head would be gone. Pavilion Master Chu was in the living spring, blowing bubbles silently. Song Shuhang: ... Could it be that the price of appraising Senior White Two had yet to be paid? Or, could it be that bug from his ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? that caused him to explode? Fortunately, I bought the Rebirth Pill today. Otherwise, with my Resurrection Gold Coins still on cooldown, I would have truly died, Song Shuhang said with fear lingering in his heart. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Isnt it because you bought the Rebirth Pill that you died today? Think about it, the past few days, while your Resurrection Gold Coins were on cooldown and you had no other resurrection items, werent you living just fine every day? Song Shuhang asked with a wry smile, When will I recover? Perhaps in an hour? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword estimated. Song Shuhang sighed. ?????? At this time, on an asteroid in the Milky Way. The Almighty Merchant was giving supplies to his disciple, Fairy Almighty Seller. Suddenly, the Almighty Merchant raised his head and looked at the distant solar system. Fairy Almighty Seller asked curiously, What happened, Teacher? Wonderful! The Almighty Merchant showed a huge smile, and he tightened the sheet around his body. Fairy Almighty Seller: ??? The Almighty Merchant said with a smile, Im in a great mood today. Well be giving customers a 20% discount. Fairy Almighty Seller looked at her teacher in horror. Did she hear that right? Her teacher was actually going to be offering customers a 20% discount? Did he take the wrong medicine today? At this time, the corners of the Almighty Merchants mouth rose, his expression clearly full of joy. That was because he sensed that the Rebirth Pill he sold to Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song had been used! What did this mean? It meant that Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song had died! Wonderful! To be honest, he himself did not expect that this Rebirth Pill would be used so soon. The Rebirth Pill that he sold was absolutely genuine, and its quality was guaranteed. After all, he never sold fakes as it was related to his reputation. However, he added a small sensing technique on that Rebirth Pill. Once the pill was activated, he would be able to sense it. He had sold the pill to Tyrannical Song just a few moments ago, but Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song had ended up using it right away. The frequency of his death was truly jaw-dropping and admirable. The Almighty Merchant said in his mind, It looks like Ill have to remove Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song from the blacklist. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song was similar to a jinx for him, and meeting him usually meant nothing good. However, he was someone who had a large demand for resurrection magical treasures. In all his years, he had never seen anyone like Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, who was so diligent and dedicated when it came to dying. As the strength of Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song increased, the level of the resurrection magical treasures hed need would also rise, and the price would increase as well. He was a potentially huge customer. The Almighty Merchant murmured, Ill observe for a while before contacting him in secret. Fairy Almighty Seller looked at her teachers ever-changing expressions as a multitude of dramas seemed to be playing in his mind. She quietly stored away her goods, opened a spatial gate, and left. Her teacher had fallen ill, so it was best to get away in order to avoid contracting the same illness. ?????? In the Inner World. Song Shuhangs body slowly condensed back to an embryonic form. I feel that my body has changed... Was something added to my body? Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword and Pavilion Master Chu. Youve finally sensed it, huh? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Previously, there was a drop of ancient divine witch blood floating beside this small tree. I put it in your body. Ancient divine witch blood has the ability to strengthen a bodys ability to heal. Your body collapsed into a pool of blood, so I had the witch blood fuse with it in order to increase your recovery speed. Thank you, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Song Shuhang saidbut his heart was actually in some pain. That crystallized ancient divine witch blood had merged with 55 Celestials, so one would be able to guess how precious it was. If it were used to forge a magical treasure, the resulting item would be top-notch. It was only in such a way that its effectiveness could be fully drawn out. Directly consuming it like what had happened just now was definitely the most inefficient way of using it. What a pity. Theres also your steel manifestation, Pavilion Master Chu said. After you turned into a pool of blood, your half-bodied steel manifestation ran to your side. Then, it stepped into your pool of blood and melted down. Song Shuhang: !!! It melted? What was with my pool of blood that it could even melt the steel manifestation? Chapter 1590 - One for each Chapter 1590: One for each My chat group clone, which Id just gotten, is now gone just like that! Song Shuhang felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife. Hed been planning on having his main body focus on studying and practicing every day. Meanwhile, his clone would be responsible for keeping watch on the store, teaching his disciples, and learning the language of the ancient era. Then, his steel manifestation would be responsible for chatting in the group chat, and taking care of the spirit plants and spirit beasts in the Inner World. However, just as the saying went, man proposes, but God disposes. His steel manifestation was gone in the blink of an eye. Song Shuhang silently let out a sigh. If it werent for his firm will, he might have fainted from anger. While he was in thought, the virtuous lamia exited his body, which was currently nothing but a pool of blood. With her tail laid down like a plate, she sat next to Song Shuhang before stretching her hand out to gently touch his head. Fairy #%, are you comforting me? Thank you, Fairy Waiting for a Promise. Song Shuhang was moved. There were times when the fairy gave him a heart-warming feeling. At this time, Fairy Creation also appeared. She sat opposite the virtuous lamia, and stretched her hand out to touch Song Shuhangs head in the same way. ... Song Shuhang. Why do I feel like Im being fought over by two pets? While he was in thought, Fairy Creation spoke. She said in a singing voice, Choose a way to die. How do you want to die? Opposite her, the virtuous lamia said, Im giving you 10 seconds. Choose how you want to die. ??? Song Shuhang. Immediately afterward, the two fairies stood up at the same time, and surrounded Song Shuhang from his left and right. Fairy #s tail went upright as she supported herself on the tip of her tail. Fairy Creation raised her left leg and assumed the pose of a golden rooster standing on one leg. The two fairies then spread their hands like the wings of a white crane, and said in Song Shuhangs voice, A... refreshing death maybe? ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. After Fairy # met Fairy Creation, the two started competing, and they would occasionally cooperate with each other. Song Shuhangs head tilted, his face devoid of emotion. He couldnt believe that he was moved by the virtuous lamias actions initially. ?????? As Fairy Creation and the virtuous lamia played around by his side, the long time that was needed for his body to recondense passed by unknowingly. Song Shuhangs body recovered to how it was before. The virtuous lamia took out the sheet theyd received from Senior White Two, and put it on Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, How do you feel? Is there anything weird with your body? Song Shuhang lightly clenched his fists. It seems that there is no problem at the moment. The Rebirth Pill from the Almighty Merchant was quite powerful. Other than a slight feeling of weakness, there arent any other aftereffects. Even the painful price from my previous appraisal of Senior White is completely gone. It might be because Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had fused the ancient divine witch blood with his body, but Song Shuhang felt that his flesh had become stronger. With a thought, he circulated the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. First, a huge Holy Ape appeared. This was the Holy Ape from Senior White Two, and it was very strong and big. Immediately afterward, another 23 Ancient Holy Apes emerged. There was also a Scholarly Scripture in the hands of each Holy Ape. Sure enough, my body has grown stronger, Song Shuhang said. Previously, he only had a total of 21 Ancient Holy Apes, but now there were three more. The ancient divine witch blood truly was a good thing... It had brought an immediate increase to the strength of his physique. Since he now had a total of 24 Holy Apes, they could no longer be arranged in an arrow formation. This time, the Holy Apes formed a triangular formation. The largest Holy Ape was at the tip of the triangle, while the remaining 23 Holy apes formed the rest of an isosceles triangle. Apart from the strengthening of his physique, Song Shuhang found no other changes to his body. There was no trace of his steel manifestation. It was completely gone. Song Shuhang even used his Inner Sight, but still found no trace of the steel manifestation. Could it be... You! Song Shuhang quickly sent his consciousness into the dantian with his whale core. After all, this thing had quite the criminal record. Did this guy forget the virtuous lamias terrifying little hands and swallowed the core reactor? But after using his mind to check the whale core, he found that there hadnt been any changes to it. Its lower abdomen did not swell, and it just lay quietly in his dantian. It wasnt the fat whale golden core? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, where did my steel manifestation go? Should I use the appraisal technique on myself? Song Shuhangs right hand got ready to move. However, he quickly restrained the urge to use the secret appraisal technique. He had just used up the Rebirth Pill; what if activating the secret appraisal technique caused his body to explode again? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, It looks like your body is fine. Pavilion Master Chu said, Also, you seem to have gotten slightly stronger. Have you already mastered how to become stronger by relying on death? How could that be! Song Shuhang said in distress. He stood up, got another set of clothes from the Inner World, and put it on. He also took his magical bracelet, phone, and ring-like objects that had fallen off his body after he burst apart, and put them on. Ill have to buy some clothes. Song Shuhang turned his phone on and checked the time. It was already four oclock in the afternoon. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Ive got plenty of time right now. I should have time to go shopping. Currently, his Inner Worlds coordinates were set on Western Orchid Island, so it was very easy for him to go shopping if he wanted to. Song Shuhang wondered, Should I make use of the time while Senior White has yet to return to go shopping with someone? After saying that, he looked around. Pavilion Master Chu had only her head left. The virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation had returned inside his body, and they had no intention of going shopping with him. Before the virtuous lamia went back to his body, she had swallowed Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was the only one who had been chatting with him, was now gone. Song Shuhang murmured, Should I go and look for Lady Onion? Whats the matter? While he was talking to himself, Senior Turtle slowly crawled over with Lady Onion in tow. Senior Turtle said, I smelled the scent of blood, so I came to take a look. Sure enough... Shuhang, you blew up again. Why were you going to look for me? Lady Onion asked, her eyes locked on Song Shuhangs phone. Song Shuhang asked, Do you want to go shopping? Nope, theres nothing interesting about shopping. I prefer to stay at home, Lady Onion replied. ... Song Shuhang. Does this silly green onion really have the qualifications to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will? Could Senior Scarlet Heaven have been mistaken? Song Shuhang said, Come with me. Its time for you to have your own phone. In addition, Ill be buying one for Senior Turtle as well to make contacting you guys easier. Theres also the puppet maiden and Yinzhu whom I will be buying phones. Lady Onion heard this, and immediately jumped off Senior Turtles shell. Afterward, she transformed into her human form and landed gracefully. Shopping is very interesting, after all. Shall we go right away? ... Senior Turtle. While they were talking, the passage between the Inner World and the world of the black lotus opened. Senior White stepped out of the evil lotus world. Behind him, Senior White Two waved gently. See you next time. Next time, we can continue researching. Senior White nodded. I look forward to seeing you in the future. ? Song Shuhang. Why do I feel like during the time I was away, the two Senior Whites grew much closer, and have already become good friends? After Senior White descended next to Song Shuhang, he reached out and threw a phone-like object at him. It was the magical power top-up device. Song Shuhang asked, Eh? Senior White, werent you going to study this? Senior White reached out again, and threw another magical power top-up device to Lady Onion. !!! Song Shuhang. Senior White said, Weve already completed our research on it. Fellow Daoist White Rabbit (Two) and I studied this magical power top-up device, and weve even developed a bunch of imitations of it. However, how to charge it is still a problem. Regardless of whether it was spiritual energy, spirit stones, Netherworld energy, or magic, none of them could recharge the magical power top-up device. Fellow Daoist White Rabbit relied on his power as the ruler of the Netherworld, and made it such that the device could use converted evil energy of the Netherworld and store it. However, I still feel that something is missing. Song Shuhang replied, Black Dragon Spirit Stones seem to be what is needed to recharge it. They probably have a special kind of energy. Senior White said, Its not something that can be solved with just Black Dragon Spirit Stones. I discussed this with Fellow Daoist White Rabbit. In addition to energy, it should be lacking something similar to a signal network. The magical power top-up device probably uses that network to cast magical techniques. It should be a relatively complicated structure. Song Shuhang said, Why do I feel that this thing is more and more like a phone... In addition to charging its battery, it also needs to be topped up, and it also needs something like a phone SIM card to connect to a network before it can be used. Thats indeed how it feels, Senior White said. Anyway, Fellow Daoist White Rabbit had temporarily converted some energy to recharge this magical top-up device. They should allow you to release nine Fifth Stage magical techniques. Song Shuhang inquired, Then, can it be combined with a phone? Yeah, its something Ill try it out next time, Senior White happily said. In addition, besides this magical power top-up device, were still studying a few other things. Theres the medicine that can deal with the evil energy virus that the other ruler of the Netherworld created... and were also studying the metal heart of that big-eyed planet, attempting to understand its structure. After a while, we should be able to make imitations of them... We also studied the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle. Finally, I also taught Fellow Daoist White Rabbit how to produce small-black-room-breaking disposable flying swords. Today has been very fulfilling and satisfying. The two Senior Whites had found common ground on dismantling and researching things. This was also the reason the two had quickly grown closer. Song Shuhang said, Speaking of which, I still have a few Celestial aircraft. Senior White, you can take a look at them, and see if they pique your interest. Senior White nodded. Okay, Ill take a look at them next time. Right, whats next up in your plans? Song Shuhang replied, I want to buy a few sets of clothes, buy a few phones, and finally set up an account for Lady Onion for her expenses. After that, Ill exchange the Celestials for spirit stones and points, and that should be it. Senior White said, Then lets go and take care of your affairs first. After that, Ill take you to the ruins in the chaotic sea in the early morning hours of the morning. Thats where the magical power top-up device was found, so we might be able to find more clues there. Chapter 1591 - The great oversight in the Impregnating Gaze Chapter 1591: The great oversight in the Impregnating Gaze 1 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The exit of the Inner World was currently situated in the restaurant at Western Orchid Island. Song Shuhangs clone had stayed behind in the Inner World to take care of the invisible saber insects, and manage the other matters in the Inner World. As for his main body, Senior White, and Lady Onion, they stepped out of the Inner World together. When he came out, Song Shuhang found that Chu Chu was currently hanging off of the roof of the restaurant, looking like she was repairing the roof. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Chu Chu, you know how to do building repairs? Chu Chu lowered her head and smiled. Teacher, Im only adding several stabilizing and strengthening formations to the roof. The weather forecast warned of a typhoon coming to Western Orchid Island the day after tomorrow, which is why Im taking precautions. Good job, Song Shuhang said. Right, do you want to go shopping? Chu Chu said, Im quite busy right now, so I cant. Right, Teacher, can you buy some ingredients for me when you go shopping? I made a list, and it should be on the counter. ...She had already strolled around Western Orchid Island a few times, so staying in the restaurant felt more interesting to her. Moreover, Senior White seemed to be in an especially good mood today, having a smile on his face all the time... It was too charming. Her instincts told her to keep her distance from Senior White today. Song Shuhang said, Alright, then Ill be leaving the place to you. ?????? Song Shuhang, Senior White, and Lady Onion opened the door of the restaurant, and went shopping. Song Shuhang said, It seems that Chu Chu really does have the talent to become an immortal chef. Senior White, does Immortal Fairy Bie Xue still lack disciples? Senior White asked, Are you thinking of sending Chu Chu over to her? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, I want Chu Chu to study with Immortal Fairy Bie Xue for a period of time. Hm... I havent chatted with Bie Xue recently, so Im not sure if shes lacking any disciples. Senior White thought for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Right, Shuhang, you could ask Fellow Daoist White Rabbit to talk with Fairy Bie Xue and gather some info. Then, you can have Fairy Bie Xue display her cooking skills to Fellow Daoist White Rabbit; hell definitely be satisfied with her cooking. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, why do I feel like youre trying to throw the hot potato over to someone else? However... Not bad~ When he had the time in the future, he could invite Senior White Two to have a meal over at Immortal Fairy Bie Xues place. Perhaps he could even get to eat immortal dishes for free! That was a good idea. At the side, Lady Onion timidly said, Can we stop talking about Immortal Fairy Bie Xue? She had suffered some trauma because of Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, who was her archenemy. Lady Onion said, Also, can we hurry it up a bit? This food street were currently in is making me very uncomfortable. Bursts of fragrance wafted and lingered all around the food street. All kinds of food from various countries could be found in this part of Western Orchid Island. High-end, ordinary, and even street food were all available herefor example, there were scallion pancakes, fried shallots, onion puff pastry, scallion twists, and onion and meat-filled dumplings. A look around would let one see stall owners skillfully chopping little onions, their knives flying everywhere as they minced the little onions into smaller pieces. Lady Onion burst into tears. This was extremely cruel for her. ... Song Shuhang. After letting out a sigh, Song Shuhang said, Lady Onion, you cant continue living like a salted fish. I think you should begin practicing diligently again. Senior White glanced at Lady Onion, and said, Mm-hm, indeed. ...After all, she was a monster spirit that had the tremendous potential needed to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will. If youre talking about practicing, I do it every day, Lady Onion said. I practice the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? and train with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber every day, practicing each for one hour for a total of two hours of practice. Thats too little, two hours of practice time is too short, Song Shuhang said solemnly. You must be more strict with yourself and must not waste your talent. After all, your cultivation talent is at least 4.5 times higher than mine! Huh? Lady Onion raised her head and stared at Song Shuhang. My talent for cultivation is 4.5 times yours? Dont lie to me. This is something that Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword told me personally, Song Shuhang said. Lady Onion squeezed her chin and thought. If thats true... Since you took a little over a month to ascend, doesnt that mean that I should be able to ascend after a weeks worth of practice? Then, after a month, I should be able to surpass you. And in two months, Ill be able to beat you black and blue? ...I think that the ascension algorithm doesnt work that way, Song Shuhang responded. Lady Onion asked, Then, how long will it take me to ascend? Senior White said, Your realm is still low. If you begin practicing often, you should be able to ascend to the next realm in around 10 years. Ten years? Lady Onion stretched out her small white hands, and looked at her ten fingers. Afterward, she raised her head to look at Song Shuhang, and pointed at him. It took you one month! You big fat liar, do you think that I dont know how to do math?! How can someone who takes 10 years to ascend have 4.5 times the cultivation talent of someone who takes a month to ascend? How did you get the 4.5 times, huh? Tell me! Song Shuhang said, Regardless, your cultivation talent is very good and should not be wasted. Ill tailor a cultivation plan for you so that you arent always this decadent. Lady Onion raised her head and stared at Song Shuhang. I have a question. Song Shuhang asked, What is it? Lady Onion asked, I practice for at least two hours a day, how about you? Song Shuhang paused and froze. This silly green onion cultivates for at least two hours a day, but what about me? Song Shuhang began to recall the amount of time hed used for practice recently. To be honest, he was very diligent in his cultivation. As long as he was free, he would make use of the time to practice. The problem was... that he didnt have much free time recently. Song Shuhang turned his head, looked back at Lady Onion, and then the corners of his mouth curled upwards. Every day, as long as I am free, I will start practicing. As long as I have the time, I wont waste it. Because he was speaking the truth, Song Shuhang could speak confidently. !!! Lady Onion. As long as hes free, he starts practicing immediately? Isnt he a cultivation madman then? Perhaps I really do have to start practicing diligently, Lady Onion thought to herself. Song Shuhang turned his head in satisfactionvery good, hed successfully fooled her. When winter break came, he would prepare to close up for a month. As a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, the fact that he had never even performed a month-long seclusion was quite embarrassing to say. ?????? Shopping with Senior White was like carrying an all-purpose discount card around. This world was truly a world where ones looks mattered the most. Song Shuhang didnt have to bargain when he took Senior White to buy a phone. He only needed to bring Senior White and Lady Onion to a store, point out how many phones and what model he wanted, and the store owner quoted them a price that was close to the manufacturing price. Song Shuhang bought 16 phones in one go. He bought one each for Lady Onion, Senior Turtle, Pavilion Master Chu, the puppet maiden, and Little Yinzhu. He bought one for Su Clans Sixteen since her phone had exploded. As for the remaining 10, they were bought for Senior Whites experiment. Senior White wanted to try and see if he could combine the magical power top-up device and a phone together. With a large box of phones in hand, Song Shuhang left in satisfaction. Afterward, they went to clothing stores, and then went to buy the ingredients Chu Chu needed. They bought everything at the lowest price possible. It felt illegal, but it was really refreshing. Song Shuhang said in his mind, Tonight, when I go and exchange the Celestials I have for spirit stones and points, it would be best to have Senior White sit by the side. Senior White doesnt have to do anything, just there and drink tea. At that time, the Sixth Stage Celestial will definitely sell for a good price. The price of Fourth Stage and Fifth Stage Celestials was fixed, but the value of Sixth Stage Celestials had yet to be set. It still needed to be inspected before a suitable price could be given. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? To top-up Lady Onions account, Song Shuhang would have to wait until they got back to China since he needed to make a bank deposit first. ...Nevertheless, the next step was to arrange a training plan for Lady Onion. However, I previously promised her that I would top-up her account, and I still need to do that. Still, it wasnt like Lady Onion would have much time to play games in the near future. After handling the affairs on Western Orchid Island, Song Shuhang and Senior White set off to return to the Jiangnan area. He had arranged with Fairy Little Ke for the location of the transaction to be Medicine Masters building. Song Shuhangs clone and Chu Chu stayed behind to look after the restaurant. On their way back, Senior White didnt use his spatial abilities. He took out a new type of immortal shuttlethis was White Twos imitation of the Universe-Piercing Flying Shuttle. Senior White wanted to test out its performance. The immortal shuttle soared into the sky. This speed would definitely leave one brushing shoulders with the god of death. While sitting in the shuttle, Song Shuhang felt that he was constantly at deaths door and could die at any moment. The speed of the shuttle still continued to rise. Senior White entered a happy state, while Song Shuhang... had unknowingly fallen asleep again. The reason he fell asleep was not his fear of high speeds. After all, Song Shuhang also liked the excitement of riding an immortal shuttle as it had an outer shell that made him feel safe. During his sleep, Song Shuhang had another dream. But after having the morning experience, Song Shuhang didnt immediately think that he entered a dreamland. He first began to observe and ponder the plot that unfolded in the dream. In the dream, a familiar figure appeared in front of Song Shuhang. It was the Scholarly Sage! At this time, the Sage was treading the air and clouds. He was holding a scripture, and he was reading its contents while walking in the air. And Song Shuhangs point of view remained constantly behind the Sage. As he walked and walked, the Sage suddenly stopped. The Sage suddenly said, Theres actually a flaw with my Impregnating Gaze. This is a huge oversight. ??? Song Shuhang. There is an oversight in the Impregnating Gaze? Is it that it couldnt bring about the birth of a child? If you really want it to cause others to give birth to a child, then this secret technique is too f*cked up! When a woman is pregnant, there is a possibility that she carries twins. However, the Impregnating Gaze can only make people experience single pregnancy, not the hardship of twins, the Sage slowly said. !!! Song Shuhang. Sage, please go and take your daily medicine. Im being serious here, if you go and take your medicine now, theres still a chance for you to be saved. The Sage said, As such, Ill try having both eyes use the Gaze of Maternal Love at the same time. Then, a strange light flashed in both his eyes at the same time. Chapter 1592 - Shuhang, you’re at the age where you’d want children Chapter 1592: Shuhang, youre at the age where youd want children Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu No! Sage, dont stare at me. The pressure was humongous. Regardless of whether it was a dream or a dreamland, Song Shuhang had no desire to be stared at by both of the Sages eyes. If this is a dreamland... Its probably an experience of Fairy Creation. After all, she was the only one in his body who had made contact with the Scholarly Sage. The Impregnating Gaze was already very terrifying, so now that both of the Sages eyes were flashing with a strange light, Song Shuhang could feel his legs going limp. There was no longer any saving the Sage. I dont want to get hit by the Twins Impregnating Gaze! Song Shuhang struggled subconsciously, vigorously thrusting both his legs. After that... he woke up. Eh? I woke up? It wasnt a dreamland? Song Shuhang felt like hed just managed to save whatever was left of his life. If he had entered a dreamland, he wouldnt have been able to wake up even if he wanted to. Fortunately, it was just an ordinary dream. But why did I have a dream today? Song Shuhang wondered. With his current realm, things like dreams were no longer supposed to happen. But today, he had two strange dreams in a row. In the first dream, he had been crushed into mush by a car. And after waking up, he ended up using his Rebirth Pill. Then, what about the dream this time? Song Shuhang quickly entered the state of Inner Sight. Afterward, he immediately sent his consciousness to the fat whale golden core. The Sages Twins Impregnating Gaze in his dream had immediately made him recall his fat whale golden core. After all, one should always learn from past mistakes. However, the fat whale golden core was still lying silently in his dantian with nothing unusual happening to it. Song Shuhang deliberately stroked its belly, but there was no sign of pregnancy. However, Song Shuhang was still not at ease. After all, the steel manifestation and the core reactor had disappeared into thin air, and it was most probable that they had entered the whale core. As such, he prepared to take a closer look at his whale core. Were here. At this moment, Senior White braked. The flying shuttle violently came to a stop, and Song Shuhangs body slammed forward, almost getting thrown out of the vehicle. Senior White turned his head, and said, Remember to fasten your seat belt when you get in a vehicle. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, I really wanted to do that, but your shuttle doesnt have any, okay? Senior White asked, Did you have a nightmare? Song Shuhang sighed. Ah, I guess it was a nightmare. I dreamt that the Scholarly Sage was flying in the air with me. Then, he suddenly mentioned the Impregnating Gaze and Twins, sending a Twins Impregnating Gaze at me. You think about it during the day, and dream of it during the night, Senior White said. Shuhang, do you want children? Basing it on age, youve indeed reached that age. How could that be true? Song Shuhang burst into tears. Moreover, Im only 18 years old. I dont have any thoughts of getting children yet. As he thought of this... he suddenly remembered Li Yinzhu for some inexplicable reason. ... Song Shuhang. ?????? Night descended. Song Shuhang and Senior White sat side by side, with a pot of immortal tea between them. The two were waiting for Fairy Little Ke and the fellow daoist she had arranged to come over to collect the Celestials. In addition, taking advantage of Senior Whites free time, Song Shuhang asked him some questions regarding cultivation. Recently, he had gained a deeper understanding of saber intent, and felt that it would soon go through a significant transformation. Therefore, he asked Senior White for some advice on saber intent. Although Senior White practiced sword intent, it had many similarities with saber intent. Song Shuhang said, I feel that my saber intent will transform into a powerful attack-type saber intent. The first form of his saber intent was the saber intent armor. The second form would definitely be a powerful attack. A powerful, attack-type saber intent doesnt have anything special to it. It would be better to change it to something like a steamrolling type, Senior White replied to Song Shuhang while modifying the phones one after the other. Steamrolling type? Song Shuhang pictured it in his mind... and he immediately thought of Fairy Dongfang Sixs tank. A steamrolling-type saber intent... So a saber intent wheel? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, I still want a normal saber intent. At this time, Song Shuhangs phone rang. It was a call from Fairy Little Ke. Fairy Little Ke said, Senior Tyrannical Saber, are you at home? Our staff will be arriving shortly. Song Shuhang replied, I am. You can just knock on the door when you arrive. Fairy Little Ke said, Okay, Senior Tyrannical Saber. I will tell them. Song Shuhang responded, Eh? Fairy Little Ke, are you not coming yourself? Fairy Little Ke seriously said, Senior Tyrannical Saber, I am only responsible for answering the phone. Im not responsible for door-to-door delivery service or teaching the ancient language. ... Song Shuhang. Ding~ Dong~ The sound of the doorbell rang from downstairs. Theyre here. Song Shuhang opened the window, and then leaped out, jumping down from the fourth floor. There were layers of defensive and illusory formations around Medicine Masters building, so Song Shuhang didnt have to worry about being discovered by others whenever he jumped out of the window. After landing, he opened the door. Outside the door, an extended container truck was parked. Six tall and strong cultivators jumped out of the truck. The cultivator who was responsible for conversing said in shock, Hello, Senior Tyrannical Sab... Ah, Tyrannical... Tyrannical Song! The Celestials had face blindness, but the same was not true for him. He had firmly etched Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs appearance in his mind, and decided that he would avoid him should he ever meet him. However, the plans of people were not the heavens. He had only come to collect some goods, but he had unexpectedly gone to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs lair. I shouldve guessed it earlier. The area around Jiangnan University Town has already been reported to be the place where Profound Sage Tyrannical is experiencing a mortal life. In this area, only Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would have the ability to capture a Sixth Stage Celestial. Dont look at me. Senior Tyrannical Song, please dont look at me! Daoist Priest Eternal River, the monk in charge of communication, covered his face with one hand and his lower abdomen with the other as if he would become immune to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs Impregnating Gaze by doing so. ... Song Shuhang. At this time, he missed being invisible like the mysterious scholar. Dont worry, Fellow Daoist. Im not going to use the Impregnating... Aaah. Song Shuhang suddenly clutched his belly and screamed while he was in the middle of speaking. When Profound Sage Tyrannical Song screamed while holding his stomach, Daoist Priest Eternal River and his companions all held their stomachs and trembled. It hurts. Song Shuhang hugged his belly tightly. At the same time, he used Inner Sight to check his dantian. In his dantian, the fat whale golden core was tumbling around vigorously. Its abdomen had swelled to a large size, much larger than it had ever before. It looked like it was carrying twins. ... Song Shuhang. Twins, how depressing. Senior White descended from the air, and landed beside Song Shuhang. Whats the matter? He heard Song Shuhangs sudden scream, and thought that an enemy had come. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Its fine, Senior White. Its just that my golden core is pregnant again. Moreover, this time it felt like it was pregnant with twins. The ancient divine witch blood and the core reactor? Or was it the core reactor and the steel manifestation? ... Senior White. Give me a moment. Ill finish the transaction first. Song Shuhang turned his head to Daoist Priest Eternal River, who had come to receive the goods, and said, Fellow Daoist, I have a lot of Fifth Stage Celestials with me, around 120 of them. Will you be able to take them away in one go? Daoist Priest Eternal River cautiously said, We should be able to. But, Senior, we might not have enough spirit stones to pay you right away. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was a ruthless person. He wasnt only ruthless to others, but to himself as welljust now, if he had not heard wrong, it seemed like he was testing the Impregnating Gaze on himself. Was he improving it so that it could make someone really give birth to a child? Song Shuhang said, Its fine. You can take away the Celestials first, and send the spirit stones and points afterwards. No problem. Well use delivery flying swords to send Senior Tyrannical Song the spirit stones tonight, Daoist Priest Eternal River said. Then, Senior Tyrannical Song, where are the Celestials right now? Wait a bit. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and began to release all the Celestials from his Inner World. All the Celestials were neatly released into the small courtyard. Because the area of ??the small courtyard wasnt that big, the Celestials could only be piled up on each other. The Celestials were still in a state of paralysis at this time. While detaining them in the Inner World, Song Shuhang had the invisible sword insects slash them at intervals to reapply the poison. One of the daoist priests responsible for receiving the goods said, How well arranged. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang asked, Do you have a way to restrain them? Our truck has been modified. It is a mobile prison, and has the effect of restraining spiritual energy. With this powerful formation, there should be no problem transporting Fifth Stage Celestials, Daoist Priest Eternal River said. Moreover, the Celestials in Senior Tyrannical Songs possession are all unconscious, which can reduce the burden for us. In that case, Ill give you another layer of insurance. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to bring out the invisible sword insects, and gave all the Celestials another shot. Daoist Priest Eternal River and the others couldnt see the invisible sword insects, but they could see the blood that kept on dripping out from the waists of the Celestials. Senior Tyrannical Song had used invisible means to pierce the waists of every Celestial. After being pierced, the Celestials foamed at their mouths, and fell into a deeper state of paralysis. Senior Tyrannical Songs scare value in Daoist Priest Eternal Rivers heart went up by 100. After counting the number of the Fifth Stage Celestials, Daoist Priest Eternal River calculated the points and spirit stones to be awarded to Song Shuhang. He said, Senior Tyrannical Song, we do not have enough spirit stones at the moment. We can only pay you the spirit stones and points for 10 living Fifth Stage Celestials, two dead Fifth Stage Celestials, and three living Fourth Stage Celestials. We will send you the remaining spirit stones for the 120 living Fifth Stage Celestials later on. Song Shuhang responded, Sure. Thank you for understanding, Senior Tyrannical Song, Daoist Priest Eternal River said before opening the trunk of the truck, and taking out a large box. The box was a storage magical treasurethere were a lot of spirit stones in it, as well as a crystal for recording points. After the spirit stones were handed over to Song Shuhang, the box was stored back. Then, the several other cultivators moved the Fifth Stage Celestials into the truck. Song Shuhangs eyes also moved to the truck. There were already two Fourth Stage Celestials being held inside. At the same time, in the corner of the carriage, there was an ugly puppet. !!! Song Shuhang. The puppet maiden? Heavens, why did the puppet maiden, who he had been unable to contact the past few days, appear here? Holding his belly, Song Shuhang went into the truck, reaching the puppet maidens side. Senior Tyrannical Song, whats the matter? Daoist Priest Eternal River asked upon seeing that there seemed to be something wrong with Song Shuhangs expression. Song Shuhang frowned, and asked, Why is this puppet in your car? At the same time, he stretched out his hand and placed it on the puppet maiden to examine her body. Her core is gone! Is this Senior Tyrannical Songs puppet? Daoist Priest Eternal River replied. We found her on our way to Senior Tyrannical Songs home. She had fallen by the side of our truck... I felt that she was of very high quality, so I moved her into the truck. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, is there a way to reactivate the puppet maiden? The puppet maiden had gone out with Li Yinzhu for the past few days. And now, her core had been dug out, and Li Yinzhu was nowhere to be found. Senior White said, Use spirit stones. No matter what type of puppet it is, they can be activated with spirit stones. Song Shuhang opened the box of spirit stones. Three living Fourth Stage Celestials, totaling 1,500 Fourth Stage spirit stones. Ten living Fifth Stage Celestials plus two dead Fifth Stage Celestials, totaling 9,200 Sixth Stage spirit stones. The spirit stones for this event were all provided by various cultivator families and forces. They did not convert them into higher-stage spirit stones. Therefore, the number of spirit stones that were rewarded by the event appeared particularly large. Song Shuhang grabbed a handful of Sixth Stage spirit stones, and looked at the puppet maiden. How do I use them on her? Song Shuhang said in distress. He couldnt find any spot where he could input the spirit stones. Right... In the past, when I accidentally placed spirit stones next to the puppet maiden, she quietly ate a lot of them. Perhaps I just need to place the spirit stones close to her? And so, Song Shuhang placed the box containing the spirit stones in front of the puppet maiden. He had guessed right! As soon as the spirit stones were near the puppet maiden, they were continuously absorbed. The skin of the puppet maiden had the function of absorbing spiritual stones. In just 10 breaths, the box of spirit stones was completely absorbed. Song Poor Once Again, Heart Hurting As If It Were Stabbed by a Knife Shuhang. The spirit stones he had just acquired... let alone getting warm in his hands, he didnt even get to touch them before they were gone! After absorbing a whole box of spirit stones, the eyes of the puppet maiden glowed orange, and she was reactivated. Song Shuhang quickly asked, Puppet maiden, youre awake. What happened, who took your core away? Where is Yinzhu? The puppet maiden slowly said, I dont have enough energy, please supply me with more spirit stones. Song Shuhang replied, Im poor. I dont have any more spirit stones. My core... was dug out by a strange man. He said that the core was originally his. Yinzhu is safe... I launched her on a flying sword. She should be back by now. The puppet maidens voice seemed slightly jammed. Song Shuhang asked, Launched? Then why isnt she back? As he said that, a flash of cold light came from a distance, and pierced Song Shuhangs waist. Clang~ Chapter 1593 - Royal father’s kidney is mine Chapter 1593: Royal fathers kidney is mine Clang~ The sound was particularly crisp. The swords tip had directly pierced Song Shuhangs waist, resulting in the sound of metals clashing. ... Song Shuhang. If it werent for my powerful physical body, and the two top-tier body-tempering techniques I practice, my kidney wouldve been pierced again today, and there would have been no saving it. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked behind him. After doing so, he saw Little Yinzhu in her three-year-old form hanging from the flying sword with a bewildered look on her facethe flying sword had pierced through her coat, causing her to hang from the flying sword like a mascot. ASong! Little Yinzhu said after seeing Shuhang. She was safe. Royal fathers kidney is mine! ?????? Song Shuhang reached out and hugged Little Yinzhu. The flying sword that she was hanging from turned into a fingernail-sized metal fragment, and returned to the puppet maidens finger. By simply looking at her, the puppet maiden did not seem to be carrying any weapons, but in actuality, she could split off numerous types of offensive magical treasures from her body. She could do more than just crouch down while holding her head to defend herself. She could also use the orz-style defense. ?????? At this time, the puppet maiden intermittently said, The enemy was too strong. I couldnt stop them. I could only focus on sending Yinzhu back first... I set the flying swords destination to be this building in the Jiangnan area. And if you were here at home, the flying sword would prioritize your aura as its destination point. The enemy was even stronger than you? Were they a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender? Song Shuhang asked with a frown. ...The area at his dantian was getting increasingly painful, but being in front of several fellow daoists, he had to endure this pain and act as Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would. Fortunately, this kind of pain was completely within the scope of what he could tolerate. Daoist Priest Eternal River and the several fellow daoists who were responsible for picking up the goods quietly swallowed their saliva. He truly was worthy of his title of first Sage in 1,000 years. His enemies were those at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm! For little cultivators like them, let alone Tribulation Transcenders, they would rarely even get to meet Seventh Stage Venerables. It would already be a great blessing for them to see a living Profound Sage... right, except for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Yes, he was definitely at or above the Tribulation Transcender Realm. When I faced him, I could not fight back at all, the puppet maiden replied slowly. Moreover, he knew too much about puppets. When I faced him, I was completely powerless. In the end, even my new core was taken away... That core you gave me, what exactly was its origin? The only thing that guy wanted was that core. After taking out my core, he threw me aside. The puppet maiden felt slightly disheartened. Regardless of what was said or done, wasnt she still an Eighth Stage puppet? If one were to take away the materials on her body, even her fingernails would fetch a sky-high price. Despite that, the other party had thrown her aside like she was trash. In addition, the other party had no malice towards Li Yinzhu. When she sent Li Yinzhu away, the other party did not prevent it from happening at all. From beginning to end, all they wanted was her core. Song Shuhang responded, That was the core of a half-spider puppet king, and it used some technology called pseudo-eternal furnace. At that time, the puppet had been over 89% destroyed, but its energy core had remained intact. As for the creator of that puppet... it should be the Immortal from the Jet-Black Sect. F*ck! An existence that could completely suppress the puppet maiden, knew puppets like the palm of his hand, and said that the puppet core was originally his... Couldnt the person who had taken the puppet maidens core only be that mysterious Immortal from the Jet-Black Sect? Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, If it really was that person from the Jet-Black Sect, then we wouldnt be able to retrieve that puppet core for the time being. However, wasnt that puppet core something that the Immortal had created before stepping onto his path? With that being the case, wouldnt the technology used to create it already be outdated, resulting in it being pretty much useless for him? Why would he even take that puppet core back? Were there other secrets hidden in that puppet core? The puppet maiden slowly came to Song Shuhangs side, and stretched out her small hand to pat his shoulder. Can you find me another core? The energy from the spirit stones you just gave me is being consumed very quickly. I feel like Im going to be switched off at any moment... Song Shuhang put Little Yinzhu on his shoulders, and replied, How can a core of that level be so easy to find? Fairy maiden, maintain the minimum possible level of activity while I support you with spirit stones. Turn off all your unnecessary functions first. After that, youll just have to wait until we find a suitable core for you. The puppet maiden slowly said, I-Dont-Have-Such-A-Function... !!! Song Shuhang. Was she going to run out of power? Fairy maiden, I just gave you a big box of spirit stones. Although they were all at the Sixth and Fourth Stage, there were a lot of them. There were over a dozen Ninth Stage spirit stones worth of them. Youre an Eighth Stage puppet, why do you consume so much energy?! The puppet maidens speech rate returned to normal, and she softly said, The quality of the spirit stones you gave me was too low. Hence, the spiritual energy cant be extracted stably, resulting in the output power being insufficient and the intermittent crashes. ... Song Shuhang. How about we work together to steal the core back? The puppet maiden sat on the stone bench in the yard, placed her hands beneath her chin, and said, I met that guy at noon, so he might still be nearby. Theres a chance that we can find him. In other words, that Immortal from the Jet-Black Sect might still be nearby! Song Shuhang replied, I feel that we shouldnt waste our efforts chasing him. After I sell the 120 Fifth Stage Celestials here, Ill get another large batch of spirit stones. At that time, I can give them to you so that you can absorb them over a period of time. When he said this, Song Shuhangs heart was in extreme pain. He had finally managed to get a small fortune, but before the spirit stones could even get to his hands, they were already set to be used up. At this time, Senior White said, How about I do some modifications to your body, and give you a function that will allow you to maintain a state of minimum consumption? For example, you can choose to only keep the functions of walking and talking. This way, the energy consumption would be decreased to the lowest level, and a Fourth Stage spirit stone should be able to sustain your activity for a very long time. The puppet maiden sighed, and said, Thats fine as well. Fellow Daoist White, Ill be troubling you. Its fine, just raise your hand, Senior White said. Actually, Im quite interested in your structure. !!! Song Shuhang. What should I do? Should I stop Senior White? Or... Should I look for Senior White Two? After Senior White and Senior White Two get together, since they complement each other so well, there should be no risk of any explosions as they dismantle and modify things. ?????? After Daoist Priest Eternal River and his companions finally moved all the Fifth Stage Celestials into their truck, Daoist Priest Eternal River said to Song Shuhang, Senior Tyrannical Song, well be going then. Well send the spirit stones we owe you using a flying sword in the evening. Song Shuhang said, Ill have to trouble you, Fellow Daoists. Also, I have to thank you for delivering the puppet maiden back to me. If it werent for you finding her, I believe that it wouldnt have been easy for me to find her. Senior Tyrannical Song is too polite, we just casually picked her up. Daoist Priest Eternal River smiled. Well then, Senior Tyrannical Song, well be going. Fellow Daoists, please wait for a moment. To show my gratitude, I will be giving you something. Song Shuhang smiled. Daoist Priest Eternal River and his several companions couldnt help but take half a step back in unison. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song said that he wanted to give us something... What should we do? Waiting online for a reply, extremely urgent! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and got fresh water from the living spring in his Inner World, giving Daoist Priest Eternal River and his companions a cup each. Song Shuhang explained, This is the water of a living spring. It can prolong ones life by 50 years, and also has the effect of strengthening ones body. If it werent for these fellow daoists bringing back the puppet maiden by coincidence, Song Shuhang would have not known where to look. Thus, he felt the need to thank them. However, because he was too poor, Song Shuhang had nothing to give as a gift to them. After giving it some thought, the only thing he had that was suitable was the water from the living spring. When Daoist Priest Eternal River and his few companions took the water from the living spring, a particular fragrance wafted from the water that made them want to drink it all up right away. However, not knowing why, they were immediately reminded of the legendary Mother-Child River Water, which would make people pregnant once drunk. They werent going to get pregnant if they drank this, were they? Fellow Daoists, please have a taste. However, one cup is one serving, and it must be drunk all at once in order for the full effect of a 50-year-increase in lifespan to eventuate, Song Shuhang reminded. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, are you saying that we must drink this on the spot? Daoist Priest Eternal River looked at Song Shuhang, gritted his teeth, and drank the spring water in one go. If they drank it, there was a chance that they might get pregnant. But if they didnt drink it, they wouldnt be giving Profound Sage Tyrannical Song face. And if they did not give Profound Sage Tyrannical Song face, how many pregnancies would they have to go through? Daoist Priest Eternal Rivers companions saw him drink the spring water, so they similarly gritted their teeth, and drank the spring water in one gulp. After drinking the spring water... the abdominal pain they were expecting did not come. On the contrary, they felt comfortable all over. They felt that they had become younger, and their lifespan had increased. Thank you for the gift, Senior Tyrannical Song. Daoist Priest Eternal River cupped his fists and bowed to Song Shuhang. A treasure that prolonged ones life! Even if it was just a lifespan increase of 50 years, it was still something that could only be chanced upon and not sought. Moreover, the taste of this water was truly amazing. Therefore, they felt that drinking it all in one go had been quite wasteful; they shouldve instead savored its taste. ?????? After bidding farewell to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, Daoist Priest Eternal River and his companions drove the truck away from Medicine Masters building. On their way back, Daoist Priest Eternal River sighed. Today, we were lucky and escaped a calamity. It really is a great fortune that we did not get pregnant. And we even got to drink spring water that increased our lifespans by 50 years. If Id known earlier, I wouldve stored it away as it would definitely fetch a high price. Were still young, so we dont need to use such spring water. However, there are surely cultivators out there whose lifespans are about to reach their end, and they would be in urgent need of this spring water. A pity. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daoist Priest Eternal River glanced at the location of Medicine Masters building. But in the future, I will definitely not come here again. After sending these goods back, the spirit stones will be sent to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song via a flying sword! ?????? Back at Medicine Masters building. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Wait, my Sixth Stage Celestial still hadnt been inspected! But for now, he would let this matter wait. Song Shuhang summoned the virtuous lamia. He would first have the twins in the whale cores belly squeezed out! Chapter 1594 - The mother~ or the child~ Chapter 1594: The mother~ or the child~ Song Shuhang summoned the virtuous lamia. At the same time, Fairy Creation also appeared, curiously floating behind Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia had become quite fond of squeezing the whale corethe reason for this was that Fairy Creation couldnt do it. The dantian and golden core were the most important locations for a cultivator, and they were something that outsiders couldnt touch. The virtuous lamia was a part of Song Shuhangs own light of virtue, and so was a part of himself. As for Fairy Creation, even if she could merge with Song Shuhangs body, she was still a foreign object in the end. Inside Medicine Masters building. The puppet maiden sat gently on the sofa, remaining completely motionless as she tried to save as much energy as possible. Senior White sat on the sofa opposite her, holding a teacup in his hand as he took a sip from it. His long hair hung behind the sofa, and Yinzhu was currently behind the sofa, braiding a small part of Senior Whites hair. Song Shuhang leaned against the sofa and gritted his teeth. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, please squeeze the new golden core out in one breath! The virtuous lamias small hands turned into pure light of virtue, entered Song Shuhangs dantian, and grabbed the fat whale golden core. It was not the first time that shed helped the fat whale golden core with its delivery, and she was actually very familiar with the process now. The first time, she was still new to it; the second time, she could properly help with the delivery; the third time, she could have the birth go very smoothly... However, she had no experience with twins. The fat whale golden core ran for its life in the dantian, but the dantian was only so big. In addition, the fat whale golden core currently had a much larger belly than in the past, so it couldnt swim as well as before. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The virtuous lamias small hand easily grabbed its tail and lifted it up. Then, her other small hand grabbed the whales body, and began squeezing it. One squeeze... Nothing was squeezed out. Perhaps due to it being pregnant with twins, the task had become relatively harder. The virtuous lamia changed the positions a bit, and then squeezed again. The fat whale golden core struggled hard, but the new golden core still didnt come out. Fairy Creation, who was behind Song Shuhang, finally found an opportunity and sang, Master~ Master~ Madam is experiencing difficult labor~ The virtuous lamia raised her head abruptly and also sang, Madam is experiencing difficult labor~ The mother, or the child? ... Song Shuhang. ... The puppet maiden. ... Senior White. ??? Li Yinzhu. Fairy Creation continued to sing, Whether its the mother or the child~ its a difficult decision~ The virtuous lamia followed, The child, after being conceived for one day, will still end up dead. So, of course, choose the mother. These were lines that they had gotten from a drama. The voice sounded familiar, and it seemed to be the voice of a certain female celebrity. Stop playing around. Song Shuhang wanted to die. The next day, he would pay a visit to Dharma King Creation, and return Fairy Creation to him. When the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation were together, people were not left with any means to live. This afternoon, he had already felt depressed several times. The virtuous lamia blinked, and said, I cant do it. It was very rare for the virtuous lamia to use her original voice. ? Song Shuhang. It still hasnt completely developed, it needs some more time, the virtuous lamia said. Twins! Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. In other words, his fat whale golden core had become pregnant with two little golden cores at a time? Senior White came over, patted Song Shuhang, and comforted, Twins are, at least, better than triplets. Triplets would be even more difficult. When Senior White got up, Li Yinzhu, who was quietly braiding his hair, was also pulled up. She was hanging onto Senior Whites hair and was dragged along... But even at this time, she didnt give up, and she still continued braiding his hair. Triples... The Sage only had two eyes, so he shouldnt be able to produce a Triplets Impregnating Gaze, Song Shuhang said. He got the feeling that the circumstance of his fat whale golden core becoming pregnant with twins had a lot to do with the Scholarly Sages Twins Impregnating Gaze. Therefore, golden core triplets should not be able to appear. Fairy Creation tilted her head, and fell into a state of contemplation. How many eyes did the Sage have? ?????? Tuesday, October 22nd. 1:20 in the morning. Song Shuhangs resurrection CD was reaching its end. As dawn came, Song Shuhang was having a big crisis. At this time, in his own room. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? in his body was constantly active, circulating crazily. Song Shuhang couldnt stop it even if he wanted to. With the frenzied circulation of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, the spiritual energy in his body continued to increase... and his efficiency was greatly enhanced as well. A great increase in efficiency was a good thing. However, if the cultivation technique could not be stopped at all, then that was not a good thing. This was the precursor to cultivation deviation. If others were to encounter such a thing, they still had a chance of living. However, in Song Shuhangs case, he was very likely to explode. Its over. Song Shuhang tremblingly took out his phone. He called Senior White. Before the call connected, he heard Senior Whites voice. Im right beside you. Senior White, who had been studying the Celestials aircraft upstairs, sensed the changes in Song Shuhangs aura, and directly crossed through space to arrive beside him. The Celestial aircraft that Senior White had disassembled and was playing with was Song Shuhangs battle spoils, which he had given to Senior White for research... or for disassembling. Song Shuhang cautiously asked, Senior White, can I still be saved? Senior White stretched out his hand, placed it on Song Shuhangs body, and gently sensed Song Shuhangs state. Senior White explained, In general, this isnt a bad thing. Right now, inside the belly of your fat whale golden core, there are two golden cores that are about to be born. With a total of seven golden cores, the spiritual energy in your body will finally approach a state of balance. However, the reason the spiritual energy in your body has gone berserk is that it is taking the initiative to search for that balance before the two small golden cores are born. Song Shuhang was unconcerned about all this. Senior White, will I blow up? Yes. If this continues, youre likely to explode before the small golden cores are born. Moreover, even with two additional small golden cores, you will not be able to achieve true balance, Senior White said. Afterward, he stretched out his hand and placed it on Song Shuhangs abdomen, directly sealing the whale core in Song Shuhangs main body, and forcibly putting a stop to his circulation of the cultivation technique. In addition to the original dantian... cultivators also have the seven small dantians. The Dragon Tail, Dragon Claw, Dragon Body, Dragon Palm, Dragon Neck, Dragon Head, and Dragon Horn Dantians. Youre about to have six small golden cores, not including your whale core. If you want to achieve true balance, you cannot do without that last small golden core, Senior White said. Anyway, dont put too much pressure on yourself and focus on birthing the two small golden cores in your whale cores belly. After that, you need to have it get pregnant one more time so that you can get that one last golden core. ... Song Shuhang. The door to the room was opened, and a slow-moving puppet maiden entered the room. She had also sensed Song Shuhangs chaotic aura and hurried over. However, she was currently without a core, and couldnt move that well. When she entered the room, she said, Actually, Fellow Daoist Shuhang... You can also consider having triplets, and be done with it in one go. !!! Song Shuhang. Anyway, how did your six small golden cores come about? Senior White wondered aloud. Ive got some materials here. I might be able to help you get your final small golden core... Song Shuhang said, The first small golden core was condensed from my own body; the second came from a colorful monster core; the third came from the virtuous golden diamond the virtuous lamia produced after drinking the Mother-Child River water; the fourth was originally a royal blood demon core; as for the fifth and sixth, they havent been born yet, but if I have to guess, theyre either the core reactor, the ancient divine witch blood, or my steel manifestationtwo of those three. Senior White nodded. He then snapped his fingers to condense a clone. Main body, whats your order? Senior Whites clone said in a firm voice. The clone this time had a serious face, and looked like just a soldier. This was definitely a reliable clone. Senior White said, Check our treasury and see if there is anything that can help little friend Shuhang produce another golden core. Senior Whites clone solemnly said, Roger, main body. However, I think that the possibility for this is relatively low. Objects at the Fifth Stage Realm are of a low level, and we normally dont keep such things. After saying that, he went to the treasury, and began a meticulous search. Senior White said, Thats true. Im afraid there might not be anything of that level in my treasury. Lets ask the fellow daoists in the group. He took out his phone and entered the Nine Provinces Number One Group. As they were cultivators, they had no concept of day or night. And so, there were still a lot of people online in the group. When Senior White entered the group chat, Immortal Master Copper Trigram had posted a picture. It was a picture of long legs. The legs were white and slender, beautiful and smooth. The thighs and ankles were of perfect proportion as well. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Fellow Daoist Copper Trigram, when did your taste change? Didnt you like fairies with big breasts before? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Youve remembered wrong. That definitely isnt me, since my own breasts are very big. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: You mean your pectoral muscles? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: ???? Whether its my chest or pectoral muscles, theyre both big. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I shared the picture with Senior Ji Ziwo, and he said that these legs are very beautiful; he likes them very much. He asked if there was a chance he could meet this fairy. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Mm-hm, there is a chance. This pair of legs belongs to one of the fellow daoists in the group. Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, Fairy Lychee? Fairy Lychee: I havent taken pictures like this before, and my legs dont look like this. These legs look more like Soft Feathers. ***@No Daoist Name Today Soft Feather.*** Soft Feather: Theyre not mine, maybe Big Sis Dongfang Sixs? Its impossible for Copper Trigram to have photos of me. I dont seem to be his type, Fairy Dongfang Six said. He has always liked those that are honest and upright. Although he hides it well, I discovered it long ago. Tyrant Flood Dragon wants to father a football team asked, Could it be my daughter, Yu Jiaojiao? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Haha, based on my knowledge of Copper Trigram, these legs must be his own. Thrice Reckless, those fellow daoists that felt that these legs are beautiful should go to bed. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Tsk, Ive been found out. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: !!! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: [A huge picture of a left eye] Tyrannical Songs gaze! Get pregnant, Copper Trigram! Tyrannical Song: ... Chapter 1595 - Great benefits to the west, let’s head east! Chapter 1595: Great benefits to the west, lets head east! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was a picture of the Scholarly Sages left eye. During his lifetime, the Scholarly Sage had cultivated all the way until standing at the top of the world. Therefore, even if it was just a photo, when cultivators stared at it, they would feel their hearts start palpitating, just as if the Scholarly Sage really was staring at them. Moreover, there seemed to be a strange light flickering faintly in this picture. As soon as Song Shuhang saw Senior Thrice Reckless post this picture, he knew he was done for. He had sent Senior Thrice Reckless this HD picture of his left eye, and in the end, it had been reused this way. Heavens, its really little friend Shuhangs eye. Thrice Reckless, where did you get this photo? True Monarch Fallout said with a stifled heart. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Little friend Shuhang sent it to me. Hahahaha, the effect of this picture is superb. Every time it appears, it can cause 200% damage to the target. I have already sent it to others in private a few times now. Right, Im currently considering using this picture to create a template for an illusory technique[Illusory Technique, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs Gaze]. If I succeed, Ill send the results to the group. Thrice Reckless was not only good with saber techniques, but he was also talented when it came to creating magical techniques. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Thrice Reckless had been the one to research the must-learn charging technique that all the fellow daoists knew. Unfortunately, his talent at creating magical techniques had been wasting away as he tended to create only weird techniques. Many of the fellow daoists in the group became excitedif Thrice Reckless was truly able to create such an illusory technique, it might be very useful. Stupid Thrice Reckless. Immortal Master Copper Trigram sneered. Look at this[Tyrannical Songs Twins Impregnating Gaze]. Give birth to twins, Thrice Reckless! Immortal Master Copper Trigram stole Thrice Recklesss photo, and used photoshop to edit it. The original photo had only been the left eye, but thanks to Immortal Master Copper Trigrams photoshop skills, it had turned into a pair of eyes. The left eye was copied to make the right eye, and both of Song Shuhangs eyes now appeared as the Scholarly Sages eyes. ... Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang felt like he was being ignored. The seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group didnt seem to notice him at all. In addition, the Twins Impregnating Gaze was like a curse; not only had it appeared in reality, it was now also in the Nine Provinces Number One Group! Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. The word that he was the most sensitive to today was twins... If there was anything that he was even more sensitive to than twins, that could only be the word triplets. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: You wanna do things this way? @NoDaoistNameToday Soft Feather, Soft Feather, make an edit with three eyes. You can use the deity Erlang Shen as the model. Soft Feather quickly replied, Leave it to me, Senior Thrice Reckless. After just over three seconds, Soft Feather posted a picture. Three Sages eyes in the Erlang Shen style occupied the chat screen of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. As if that wasnt enough, this picture was even an animated one. In each of the Sages eyes, there was the flickering of a strange light. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber used a voice message to laugh, and say, Triplets Impregnating Gaze! Accept Tyrannical Songs gaze and become pregnant with triplets. Take that, Copper Trigram. Song Shuhang: ... Sure enough, if there was anything that could make his heart feel even more stifled than the word twins today, it could only be triplets. He silently changed his nickname in the group. Tyrannical Heart Stifled Song. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Tyrannical Heart Stifled Song (;^^) ( 䧥) From beginning to end, only Senior Yellow Mountain had been paying attention to the messages Song Shuhang had sent after coming online. Soft Feather: Senior Song, do you want to fight back against Senior Thrice Reckless and Senior Copper Trigram? I can make an edit with 100 eyes for you. Song Shuhang: No thanks. Okay, Senior Song. ???? Soft Feather quietly went offline. She decided to go and check on when exactly her father would exit his seclusion. ?????? As the discussion of the topic finally came to an end, Senior White sent a message without delay. Sage White: Everyone, do you have something on hand that isnt a golden core, but is at the same level as a golden core? A monster core? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was the first to reply. Senior White asked, There already is a small golden core and monster core. Theres also the virtuous golden diamond, cosmic demon core, core reactor, and ancient divine witch blood. Is there anything else that can be added? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Other than a monster core, golden core, and ancient divine witch blood, I really cant think of anything else. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: All these things are actually Song Shuhang small golden cores, right? Wait... This number, has Shuhangs small golden cores increased again? Song Shuhang: Mm-hm. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Ill be blacklisting you. Lets avoid talking to each other in the future. Song Shuhang: Dont, Senior Northern River. Its going to be over for me. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Are you going to blow up again? Senior White: Soon. This is why I want to try and see if I can fill up all of Shuhangs seven small dantians with small golden cores in order to strike a balance in the energy. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: I really cant think of other things at the moment. Celestials dont have anything like a core. If I think of something, I will immediately tell little friend Shuhang. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Thats right. Senior White, I still havent returned the little dragon tail I borrowed from you previously. I will return it to you when I have time. Anyway... Little friend Shuhang, should I conduct a divination for you? Song Shuhang quickly asked, The one where you use your feet? Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, Divining with ones feet is just a joke. I will divine your fate seriously without charge this time. How about it? Song Shuhang: Okay! Although Senior Copper Trigrams divinations were shady as hell, they could still be viewed in reverse and made use of. Since Senior Copper Trigram was going to be doing it for him for free, he naturally would not refuse. Alright, Ill conduct live divination for you. Copper Trigram activated the group video function. Song Shuhang clicked to enter and watch. In the video, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was wearing a bathrobe as if she had just come out of a shower. At this time, Immortal Master appeared as a super fierce blonde big sister. I learned a new trick today. Ill now dazzle your eyes. After Immortal Master Copper Trigram said that, he took out a huge trigram and placed it on the bed. Afterward, he said, Little friend Shuhang, send me a picture of your palm. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, took a photo of his left hand, and sent it to the group. Immortal Master Copper Trigram took out another phone and tapped on it. The magically modified phone directly projected Song Shuhangs palm onto the trigram plate. The fingerprints were clearly visible, and they were reflected on the plate. Immortal Master Copper Trigram stretched out his hand and spun the plate. The plate combined with Song Shuhangs palm constantly experienced variations. In the end, flames, a silver-white phoenix, and small golden swords appeared on the plate. Flames, a silver-white phoenix, a golden sword... I see. This divination is interesting. Shuhang, tell me something first. What do you want to know this time? Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked. Song Shuhang immediately said, Besides ascending to the Sixth Stage, are there any other ways to deal with the danger of self-destructing for me in the near future? Immortal Master Copper Trigram swung his blonde hair, smiled slightly, and said, Sure enough, it fits perfectly with the divination image. Go, little friend Shuhang. The divination image shows that great benefits await you in the west. Go west and keep heading west, you will be able to find what you desire by doing so. Song Shuhang nodded silently, and softly said, Great benefits to the west... This means that I should absolutely not head west, or I might die. Senior White: It may also mean that we should head in the opposite direction. Since great benefits are to the west, lets head east. Looking at a shady divination in reverse wasnt a simple matter; sometimes there were many ways to reverse the meaning, and it was not easy to determine which one was right. In the video, Immortal Master Copper Trigram put away his trigram plate. Then, he blew a kiss to the camera. Old Northern River, are you familiar with my current bearing? Yes, its a modified version of your past inner demon! Since this blonde woman could become your inner demon, you definitely have a preference for this style. As such, I combined her looks with modern aesthetics to achieve what I look like now. How is it, does it make your heart go wild? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: ... Was he seeing wrong? Previously, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Immortal Master Copper Trigram and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator held mutual hate for one another. But recently, the way they showed this hate had changed slightly. For Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, the history that came with this inner demon was a dark part of his past. Therefore, he was burning with anger every time Copper Trigram mentioned it. Immortal Master Copper Trigram turned off the group video function, and opened fire at Northern River. Song Shuhang suddenly reached out, eager to click the button to turn on the group video call. At this time, he really wanted to turn on his camera to show the Sages eye to Senior Thrice Reckless and Senior Copper Trigram, and launch an Impregnating Gaze. However, he remembered Senior Yellow Mountain, who was so tired that he wanted to retire. Finally, Song Shuhang moved his finger away. For the time being, he didnt want to give Senior Yellow Mountain any more trouble. Senior Yellow Mountain belonged to everyone, so he should be cherished and left with a healthy heart. ?????? At 4 oclock in the morning. Above the boundless sea. Senior White, Song Shuhang, Li Yinzhu, and Lady Onion, who was in her green onion form, were riding an immortal boat as they flew over the vast sea. The place where they were going was the ruins that Senior Whites clone had once explored. At that time, Senior Whites clone failed to explore the whole immortal cave, and only managed to bring back the magical power top-up device. Senior White was now taking Song Shuhang to look for that immortal cave again. He was very interested in how the magical power top-up device was supposed to be recharged. In addition, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams divination told them that benefits awaited Song Shuhang to the west. The immortal cave that Senior White was going to was in the depths of the East China Sea. As far as the location of the Jiangnan area was concerned, it happened to be directly to its east. As it had previously, the small boat arrived at the chaotic sea. Senior White said, Well be breaking into the chaotic sea from the east this time, sit tight. After saying that, he took out a golden magic rope and tied Song Shuhang, Li Yinzhu, and Lady Onion to himself. Then, he stretched out his hand and pushed at the air, as if to open an invisible door. Below the small boat, a whirlpool suddenly formed, swallowing Song Shuhang and his party. This time, with the golden magic rope, Song Shuhang and the others were tied to Senior White firmly, and were not swept away. After getting through the whirlpool, Song Shuhang and the others appeared next to a huge seabed plant. Senior White calmly said, My luck this time isnt bad. We directly fell beside the chaotic age tree. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1596 - The most blissful trouble Chapter 1596: The most blissful trouble This is the tree of the chaotic age fruit? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at this strange plant. On this huge plant, there were fruits growing here and there. The chaotic age fruit was a treasure that could randomly change a persons age once eaten. It could cause one to enter a state anywhere from when they were just an embryo up to when they would soon die of old age, and this was decided completely at random. However, it did not affect ones lifespan, and only changed the outer appearance of ones body. If one did not have good luck, it would be better to avoid trying it out. Otherwise, they could end up in a state where they were an old grandpa or grandma, causing their heart to be stifled. Having said that, for cultivators, their appearance was merely an outer shell, and it didnt really affect their strength. Senior White transmitted his voice, and said, My clone also found such a tree the last time, and grabbed two of these strange chaotic age fruit. They taste quite good. Afterward, he put down Song Shuhang, Lady Onion, and Li Yinzhu before leaping gently toward the chaotic age tree. He then reached out to pluck all of the strange chaotic age fruits on the tree. Natural treasures generally had things like unusual beasts, spirit beasts, or monster beasts protecting them. And the strange chaotic age fruit was no exception. When Senior White was plucking the fruits, a strange snake-like fish leaped out of the bushes, and opened its mouth to bite him. However, when the strange fish was halfway through its actions, it suddenly slammed on the brakes. It stared at Senior White for a while, and then carefully retreated back into the bushes. Before it went back, it even used its head to smooth out the leaves that it had ended up messing up while leaping out. ... Song Shuhang. This felt just like a cute little child stepping out, and shouting, Dont move! But in the next moment, it discovered that it had run into a group of big shots. And so, the cute little child hurriedly retreated and left, and it even silently closed the door in an orderly manner while leaving. ?????? Senior White didnt make things hard for the strange fish. He simply plucked off a few mature chaotic age fruits and jumped off the tree. Afterward, he gave Song Shuhang, Li Yinzhu, and Lady Onion two fruits each. This was Senior Whites old rulealways share the benefits. The size of the chaotic age fruit wasnt big, only about the size of a green jujube. Then, Senior White took out a water-repelling bead and hung it around his neck, creating a safe space. This fruit tastes pretty good. You can try it. Senior White wiped the chaotic age fruit, and then took a bite. Subsequently, Senior Whites age experienced a slight change. His appearance seemed to have grown older, but the change was really small. Senior Whites luck today was as strong and reliable as always. Lady Onion caressed the two fruits in her hands, and asked, Eating it will change my appearance? Song Shuhang said, Yes. After eating it, your age will change randomly, and so will your appearance. Li Yinzhu tilted her head and thought for a moment. I dont have any use for this, so Ill give it to you, ASong. She could change her appearance at will, and go from being a one-year-old child to a young woman by controlling the cold in her body. Because of that, the chaotic age fruit was not attractive to her. Ill keep it for you then. Song Shuhang took the fruits, and put them in his magical bracelet. I want to try one out, Lady Onion said while holding a chaotic age fruit. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Are you not satisfied with how you look at your current age? Lady Onions current human form was that of a young woman. Wasnt this the most suitable appearance for her? The corner of Lady Onions mouth rose upward. I want to look more mature. That way, I will look more powerful! After saying that, she held the chaotic age fruit and bit down on it. Song Shuhang asked, Arent you going to change to your human form before eating it? After being drawn to the bottom of the chaotic sea, Lady Onion had transformed into her green onion form, becoming a small green onion growing on the enlightenment stone. Song Shuhang felt strange when he saw a green onion stretch out its small hand to hold a green jujube-sized chaotic age fruit and gnaw at it. Lady Onion replied, In my human form, all kinds of natural treasures would only take a few bites to eat. But because of my relatively small size in my green onion form, I can enjoy it for much longer. She had a point. In the meantime, the strange chaotic age fruit was quickly eaten. Lady Onion happily asked, Have I changed? Song Shuhang responded, Im not a botanist and youre a green onion, so I cant tell how much youve changed. If you change to your human form, I might be able to tell. As he was speaking, Lady Onions body suddenly began withering. Within a short period of time, she withered and became deformed, with her leaves turning yellow. Obviously, Lady Onion belonged to the type with insufficient luck. ...You dont need to change forms anymore. I can see the changes that have happened to you with my naked eye. Youve withered. If you change to a human form, Im afraid that you will look extremely old, Song Shuhang said. Extremely old? Then Ill try eating another one. Lady Onion picked up another chaotic age fruit. Song Shuhang said, Dont waste it. You should save it in case you really need it in the future. After all, it is a natural treasure, and it wouldnt be good to be too wasteful with it. Lady Onion wondered, Then how do I change back? Ill help you. Song Shuhang reached out, and pinched her green onion body. Snap. Lady Onion exclaimed, Aaaaah, my green onion sprouts! Song Shuhang put away the old green onion sprouts, and kept the enlightenment stone and the chaotic age fruit together in his coat pocket. When a green onion sprout grows old, you can simply pinch it off and have it regrow. Just keep the other chaotic age fruit for now, and dont waste it. What if an old sprout grows out? Lady Onion asked with some uneasiness. Song Shuhang replied, Dont you still have another chaotic age fruit? You can try your luck if it happens. However, do remember that you have only one chaotic age fruit left. ... Lady Onion. Shuhang, are you not going to try one? Senior White got another chaotic age fruit and took a bite. Song Shuhang said, Im fine with how I look. If I become old like Lady Onion, I cant simply cut off my head and have it regrow. It would be better for me to keep the fruit in case I need it in the future. Senior White nodded. Mm-hm, thats true. I feel that this chaotic age fruit will be of great use to you when youre at the Seventh Stage and about to ascend to the Eighth Stage. ??? Song Shuhang. Everybody in the universe knows your name and what you look like. If there comes a day that you show your divinity again and deliver a speech, you will scare everyone as soon as the live broadcast starts. At that time, you probably wont be able to get sufficient virtue from your Profound Sage Speech, and your Eighth Stage inner demon tribulation will then prove to be very troublesome, Senior White explained. As such, before you begin your Profound Sage Speech, you could choose to eat a chaotic age fruit to change your appearance. If you become a white-bearded grandpa, even better. When you start the speech, as long as you dont mention your identity, nobody will know that youre Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, and you will be able to receive the virtue from the Profound Sage Speech without a hitch. During the Profound Sage Speech, the true appearance of a cultivator would be shown to everyone in the universe. For this reason, there were a lot of fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were looking forward to seeing Immortal Master Copper Trigram reach the Eighth Stage and show his divinity. It was only at that time that everyone would have a chance to see Copper Trigrams true appearance. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang mused, Senior Whites words make a lot of sense. There was no refuting it. His current appearance was already well-known in the world of cultivation. If he were to deliver another Profound Sage Speech one day, a large portion of the people in the world of cultivation would recognize his face, and it could be expected that they would all give him a bad rating. Even if his speech were akin to flowers drifting down from the sky with heaven and earth manifestations appearing en masse, it would still be difficult to change the opinions of the masses. Without the virtue from the Profound Sage Speech to offset the Eighth Stage inner demon tribulation, things would indeed become very troublesome for him. Furthermore, he had already delivered a Profound Sage Speech twice. If the time came for him to do it again, he himself would feel quite embarrassed if his appearance had remained unchanged through three consecutive Profound Sage Speeches. He definitely had to store these chaotic age fruit well as they could be of great use in the future. Looking at Senior Copper Trigrams divinations in reverse was really accurate! After he and Senior White reversed the divination and headed east, they really did come across great benefits. The chaotic age fruit was a good start. ?????? At 7 oclock in the morning. Senior White led the way, and Song Shuhang followed behind him with Lady Onion in his pocket and Li Yinzhu on his shoulders. The group had spent three hours in the chaotic sea before finally arriving at the immortal cave that Senior Whites clone had broken into. The journey was not that long, actually. The reason it had taken them three hours was that Senior Whites luck was going ham today. They had found some natural treasures almost at every step. Those treasures prolonged ones lifespan, strengthened ones physique, strengthened ones mental energy, strengthened ones recovery ability, and transformed the quality of the spiritual energy in ones body... Every step of the way, they were raking in benefits. After the three-hour journey, Song Shuhangs physical strength had already experienced a slight increase, and he now had a total of 25 Holy Apes. This change was enough to match the increase in strength that an ordinary Beast Realm cultivator would experience after several years of bitter practice of the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. As for Lady Onions share, Song Shuhang kept it in his magical bracelet, and left it there for her to take when she had regrown her body. Li Yinzhu, who was sitting on his shoulders, was holding onto several strange fruits and gnawing at them. She couldnt even finish them that Senior White had already found some other natural treasures. ASong, I cant eat anymore. Li Yinzhu touched her little belly. I feel both happy and troubled. Becoming so full from eating natural treasures that one felt like vomiting was truly the most blissful trouble for cultivators. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, You dont need to finish all of them at once. I can keep them for you to eat at a later date if you cant finish them now. Mm-hm, Ill give them to you for safekeeping. Li Yinzhu handed the remaining natural treasures and fruits to Song Shuhang. She was at the Fourth Stage Realm, and she had already reached the limit of what she could eat. She needed some time to digest everything. Song Shuhang looked at Senior White, who was in front of him, and gulped. With Senior Whites luck having gone crazy, what would be the misfortune that awaited them? Wealth and danger went hand-in-hand. With the amount of wealth having already skyrocketed, what about the danger? Should I turn around and go home now? Chapter 1597 - Black Pupil XIII Chapter 1597: Black Pupil XIII No, absolutely not! If Shuhang were to turn around and head back home, he would be heading west. Then, wouldnt he be following Senior Copper Trigrams great benefits await him to the west divination? At that time, he would definitely die without anything left of his body. Still, if he continued to follow Senior White in exploring this secret realm... According to the danger going hand-in-hand with wealth rule, with the massive amount of wealth they had just acquired, it was quite likely that the danger would be especially intense. When following Senior White, the danger and wealth would always strike a balance. Although this danger might come late, it would absolutely not fail to come. Song Shuhang silently thought to himself, Could it be that I misunderstood Senior Copper Trigrams divination? Could it be that great benefits to the west only meant that there was danger to the west, and not that there were benefits to the east? Maybe I shouldve just stayed at home today and not moved at all. Even if the phrase were to be split apart and then reversed, it would still end up as calamities, east. Perhaps both heading east and west would lead him to calamities. Song Im Very Worried Shuhang. Sometimes, things like divinations were just too difficult to understand. This was especially so for Senior Copper Trigrams shady divinations: when looking at his divinations in reverse, it would be difficult to ascertain which meaning held the correct divination. ?????? At this moment, Senior White was standing in front of the ruins immortal cave, deep in thought. He did not immediately enter the immortal cave. After a while, he took out a talisman from his arms, turned around, and threw it to Song Shuhang. Shuhang, here, take this. Song Shuhang took the talisman, and asked, What is it? Senior White said, Its a defensive talisman. You can activate it to use an Eighth Stage defensive magical technique. Theres something off about my luck today, so you need to be careful. Not good, even Senior White himself feels that his luck today is abnormal. Even Senior White, whose luck was generally heaven-defying, had not experienced such exaggerated luck in the past. Dont be too nervous. Perhaps things will go in reverse today, and our luck will increase even further, and we wont encounter any calamity at all, Senior White said. Lets go. Follow me, and dont fall behind. Senior White stretched out his hand, and opened the barrier of the immortal cavethis barrier had been hijacked by Senior Whites clone once before, making things go smoother this time. Senior White stepped into the ruins of the immortal cave, and Song Shuhang followed. After entering the ruins, they first went through an excessively long tunnel that seemed like a mine shaft. At set intervals, luminous pearls could be found hanging on the tunnel walls, illuminating the path. These luminous pearls had been hanging there for an unknown length of time, but they still continued to exude a soft light. Song Shuhang had the urge to take them with him, thinking that he might be able to exchange them for some spirit stones. When people were at a certain level of poverty, they would find themselves with such impulses. At this time, Song Shuhang wondered when he would get the second batch of spirit stones from the Cultivator Alliance. The puppet maiden was currently at home, waiting to receive this second batch. After I return home from exploring these ruins with Senior White, I have to contact Fairy Little Ke again, and get her to arrange some people to receive the Sixth Stage Celestial. From their previous encounter, it appeared that Daoist Priest Eternal River had some fate with him, and it was thanks to him and his party that the puppet maiden had gotten back home. At that time, he would request Fairy Little Ke to arrange for Daoist Priest Eternal River to be the one to receive the goods. It was rare to have such a good fate with a fellow daoist, so there was no need to change them for another group. In addition... Song Shuhang was currently in the middle of considering whether or not to summon his clone. The clone was still in the restaurant on Western Orchid Island with Chu Chu. Right now, Senior Whites luck was popping off more and more. If he were to summon his clone, it should be able to defend against a few waves of danger, right? Just as Song Shuhang was occupied with his thoughts, Senior White came to a stop in front of him. Did something happen? Song Shuhang instantly entered combat mode. The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades appeared in his hands as he waited for action. At the same time, the clone on Western Orchid Island was cancelled and then re-summoned to the side of the main body. The clone summoned the Black Panther Commanders Flag, using it as a spear and wielding it coolly. There is a corpse in front of us. When my clone had explored these ruins, it hadnt seen this corpse, Senior White said. Wait for me here, I will go ahead and take a look. Senior White took a few steps toward the corpse lying on the ground in front of them. It was a humanoid creature with black scales all over its body. It looked like it had been in a lot of pain when it died. Still, there didnt seem to be any wounds on it. Its eyes were wide open even in death, and its right hand seemed to be trying to grab at something before it died. This guys dead, and the body wasnt poisoned or cursed. Shuhang, you can come over, Senior White said. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and placed it on the body of the black-scaled creature, his consciousness sweeping on it to detect the cause of its death. Soon after, Senior White found out the cause of death. He said, It died while crossing through space. It received some internal injuries from the spatial turbulence. On the surface, it doesnt look like there are any injuries, but its insides were torn into a mess by spatial energy. However, the origins of this black-scaled creature were still unknown. With the great changes happening to the Wielder of the Heavens Will, there had been an increase in the number of passages between the universe, making it difficult to determine from which world it had come from. Song Shuhang said, Should I try appraising it? Senior White nodded. Go ahead. Song Shuhang willed it, and his body became smoke. He came to the side of the black-scaled creature, and placed his fingers on it. The secret appraisal technique was activated, and the price was paid. The price paid for this appraisal wasnt much. Only over a dozen superficial wounds appeared on his arm, which werent even enough to cause Song Shuhang pain. This small bit of pain wasnt even enough to tickle him. Immediately afterward, the secret appraisal technique transmitted back the information on the other party. [Name: Black Pupil XIII, the strongest fighter of the young generation of the Dragon Blood Clan of the Black Dragon World, a Fifth Level Magic Warrior. In order to get past the Fifth Level Realm, he passed through an ancient teleportation formation to forcefully break through the boundaries of the Black Dragon World and force his way into the main world. However, when he broke into the main world, he lost his magical power top-up device, and without the devices recovery abilities, he died.] ... Song Shuhang. Pain, brother. Senior White asked, What useful information did you get? Song Shuhang nodded. Its quite the coincidence, but this guy is the owner of the magical power top-up device that we have, and his name is Black Pupil XIII. He passed through an ancient teleportation formation, arriving in the main world from the Black Dragon World. But because he lost his magical power top-up device while being teleported here, he was unable to heal his injuries and died. I didnt expect to find him here. In other words, it was better not to randomly try out teleportation formations. It was a very dangerous matter. Senior White had entered the ruins of the immortal cave to look for clues on the magical power top-up device, and he found them immediately. ... Lady Onion. Senior White responded, So thats the case. No wonder I felt the aura on his body to be somewhat familiar... It turns out that hes the original owner of the magical power top-up device. Did you get any information regarding the black dragon spirit stones? Song Shuhang shook his head. Senior White regretfully said, Its a pity that he isnt carrying any on him. Its possible that they were lost to spatial turbulence while he was crossing space. If there was a black dragon spirit stone, I would at least be able to know what it looks like, and maybe even find a substitute for it. While saying that, Senior White stretched out his hand again, and pressed it against the air. After a while, he showed a disappointed expression. I found no traces of a spatial channel. This Black Pupil XIII should have been dead for several days already. He probably failed to head back to the Black Dragon World through the spatial channel that brought him here. Song Shuhang asked, Then, should we continue onward and explore the ruins? Senior White replied, Were already here, so of course we should continue to explore. He stretched out his hand, took out a cosmos bag, and poured its contents into the magical bracelet. Then, he stored Black Pupil XIII in the cosmos bag. If he further studied this visitor from the Black Dragon World, he might be able to find more clues. If he couldnt get anything useful out of the visitor, then hed just look for a place to bury him. ?????? After collecting Black Pupil XIII, Senior White continued to lead Song Shuhang into the depths of the passage. Along the way, they came across a lot of mechanisms that had been set off. These were the mechanisms that Senior Whites clone had destroyed when he had broken into this secret realm. As the traps had been cleared, Song Shuhang and the others were very relaxed, and they didnt encounter any disasters. After an unknown amount of time, their party finally arrived at the end of the ruins. What appeared in front of them was a barren yellow land on top of which stood beautifully shaped stone pillars. Each stone pillar had a different style. Senior White said, Eh? When my clone entered this place the last time... It had seen a strange jungle. Yet, this time it was barren yellow land plus some stone pillars. Song Shuhang asked, Could it be a spatial gate that makes it such that every time you pass through the tunnel, the place would be different? Senior White shook his head, and said, I didnt sense any spatial fluctuations, but we can test it. He stretched out his hand, and said to Song Shuhang, Hold my hand. Song Shuhang hugged Li Yinzhu tightly with one hand, and grabbed Senior Whites hand with the other. The two then took a few steps back, and returned to the tunnel. Then, they went forward again, and exited the tunnel. Rumble~ The barren yellow land and stone pillars in front of them really did begin to change. It was as if an elevator was rising. The scene with the barren yellow land and stone pillars descended and disappeared. What appeared in front of them now was a lake. There was an altar in the middle of this lake, and a giant, two-meter-long sword was inserted into the said altar. At the side of the altar, there was a stone stele on which the words of the ancient language were carved. Senior White translated, Anyone who can pull this sword from the altar will become the Lord of Destiny of the Four Seas and will inherit my, the Lord of the Four Seas, legacy. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why not a saber? Song Shuhang subconsciously thought. Chapter 1598 - Official product, must be of high quality Chapter 1598: Official product, must be of high quality This thought had subconsciously emerged in Shuhangs mind, completely out of his control. When this thought emerged, Song Shuhang couldnt help but feel a strong sense of frustration. He found that hed actually given up on being treated at some point... He no longer had a strong desire for the sword, and had completely accepted the saber. In fact, if one were to think about it, the saber was also very cute. For example, the invisible saber insect was especially cute when it pierced others waists and secreted paralyzing toxins. Another example, the treasured saber Broken Tyrant had accompanied Song Shuhang from the First Stage until the Fifth Stage, and it even had guardrails installed on it now, making it particularly safe. Another example, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had its own saber intent, and it was very likeable... Senior White looked at Song Shuhang, and asked, Do you want to try to pull the sword out? Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, are you not interested in this altar and sword? Senior White said, Hmm, not really. If youre interested, you can go up and try. After you finish trying it out, we can see if any changes happen. After giving it some thought, Shuhang gave an order to his clone. The clone put away the Black Panther Commanders Flag, and then leaped gently to the altar in the middle of the lake. However, when the clone was mid-jump, his body suddenly plummeted down, falling into the lake. Song Shuhang doubtfully said, A flight-restricting formation? A gravitational magical technique? A cultivator at the Fifth Stage and above possessed the ability to tread on air. However, his clone had been pulled down from the air by an invisible force similar to a combination of the two kinds of formations. The clone lifted his foot and stepped on the air lightly. A black lotus flower appeared under his feet, supporting his figure. After taking two steps, the clone reached the lakes surface. Black lotus flowers blossomed on the lake, supporting Song Shuhangs clone. After stepping on the lake, the suction force and gravitational force disappeared. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Song Shuhangs clone was about 200 meters away from the altar, and it seemed that flying was not permitted within this range. Since that was the case, then hed just have to honestly ride the waves. Song Shuhangs clone used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? movement technique, and sped through the lake. Every time he took a step, a black lotus would blossom in advance for him to step on. Senior White said, Your main movement technique is still the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?? He remembered teaching Song Shuhang this movement technique when he was at the First Stage Realm. He was now at the Fifth Stage Realm, yet he still hadnt changed movement techniques? Song Shuhang replied, I only know how to use the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? and its advanced, burst-type movement technique, the ?Celestial Sprint?. Senior White said, Hmm, the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? is a bit too weak for you now. After all, you are already at the Fifth Stage... If you have the time, you should contact Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire, and see if you can get a more advanced scholarly movement technique from him. I remember that the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? has an even more advanced version. Song Shuhang suddenly remembered. Actually, Senior Eternal Fire asked me if I was free before, and invited me to make a trip to the scholarly faction. Ill reply to him later and set a date. In order to exchange for a more advanced version of the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? from True Monarch Eternal Fire, he would have to prepare something of equivalent value. This was something that the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group tacitly agreed upon: services should always be repaid. Senior White said, Having a good movement technique is very important. While they were talking, Song Shuhangs clone had already arrived at the altar. The giant, two-meter-long sword was slightly taller than Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs clone lightly leaped and grabbed the hilt. After getting to the altar, the flight-blocking effect had disappeared. He stepped on the air without the lotuses, grabbed the hilt with both hands, and pulled the sword upwards with all his strength. The 25 Ancient Holy Apes appeared behind him. As the number of Holy Apes had increased once again, their formation similarly changed. The large Holy Ape that had been given to him by Senior White Two was above his head, while the remaining 24 Holy Apes surrounded them in a square formation. Afterward, all the Holy Apes took out their Scholarly Scriptures and began to recite them, rhythmically cheering for their master. The rhythm was catchy, with the tone smoothly rising up and down; it was like a group of students swaying their heads as they read early in the morning. Song Shuhang clenched his teeth and gathered all the strength of his body into his arms. The ?Variant Steel Hands Technique? added a layer of black steel onto his arms. When it came to pure brute force, the power that Song Shuhang was exerting at this time had even surpassed ordinary Sixth Stage True Monarchs. However, the giant sword on the altar did not budge. Song Shuhangs clone stopped pulling at the sword. Although a Sixth Stage Realm-level pulling force wasnt enough to move mountains or drain the seas... it was more than enough to allow one to lift up a huge truck. Logically speaking, there was no reason that this two-meter-long sword couldnt be pulled out. Unless he was pulling the sword the wrong way. Song Shuhangs clone stretched out his hand, took off the Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion, and then placed his hand on the giant sword. The secret appraisal technique was activated. Puff~ A large amount of blood burst out of the clones arms. The price wasnt that serious; it was still within an acceptable range. In the next moment, the pain from using the secret appraisal technique, as well as the results from the appraisal, were transmitted back to Song Shuhangs mind. [Nameless giant sword that was forged to be one with the Four Seas Secret Realm: Young man, do you have the power to lift the entire Four Seas Secret Realm? If so, then you can lift this nameless giant sword. If not, take a bath and go to sleep.] ... Song Shuhang. F*ck you! If I had the strength to lift the entire Four Seas Secret Realm, do you think Id care about your stupid sword?! Sure enough, he really had no fate with things like swords. Song Shuhangs favorable impression of swords -100. In other words, the Lord of the Four Seas left this altar and sword here just to tease future generations? Song Shuhang was somewhat unwilling to accept it. The clone squatted down again, stretching out his hand to place it on the altar. Then, he used the secret appraisal technique again. According to the usual routine, if the sword was something meant to fool the public, shouldnt the real treasure be the altar or the big lake? Shuhangs clone urged the secret appraisal technique once again. The price he paid this time was much heavier. The clones back and arms burst with blood at the same time, and the amount of bleeding was relatively high. But the degree of pain was still within a tolerable range. [The stone altar of the Four Seas Secret Realm. There is a hidden compartment in the second step of the altar which contains the treasures left behind by the Lord of the Four Seas for his successors.] There really was a treasure here! Joy could be seen in the eyes of Song Shuhangs clone. He gently jumped to the second step, and reached out to knock on it. Senior White asked, What are you doing? Song Shuhang replied, That sword cant be pulled out at all; its merely a cover. The real treasure is hidden at the second step of this altar. Senior White pinched his chin. This method is really old, so the secret realm must be old as well. This kind of routine is despised by new cultivators. It has long been replaced with new and more elusive tricks. ?????? On the altar... Song Shuhangs clone found the secret compartment and opened it. In the secret compartment, there were two golden beast skin scrolls. The clone grabbed the two beast skin scrolls, and said, Why do these look so familiar? Senior White explained, These are scrolls made from exotic beasts skin. In the past, cultivators used these to record cultivation techniques with special powers. After all, some cultivation techniques contained the power of the Great Way, and could not be recorded with just ordinary pen and paper. It was only this kind of exotic beast materials that could contain the special powers of those cultivation techniques. Song Shuhang said, Cultivation techniques? If these are cultivation techniques, then theyre of no use to me. He was now practicing the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, and he had no plans to change to other techniques. Senior White remarked, It could also be martial skills, magical techniques, meditation techniques, or secret techniques. Anything is possible. Song Shuhangs clone carried the two golden beast skin scrolls as he stepped on lotuses to return to shore. Should I open them and take a look? Song Shuhang took the two beast skin scrolls and looked at them all over. The two scrolls were sealed. Li Yinzhu asked, ASong, why not try appraising them first? Song Shuhang said, Thats right. It would be safer to appraise them first. Feeling pain once was painful, and feeling it twice was also painful. It didnt make much of a difference anymore. With that said, the clone used the secret appraisal technique again. The place where blood burst out from this time was the clones legs. Now, he was completely covered in blood. The pain that the clone was feeling would be experienced by the main body as well. As such, the pain from using the secret appraisal technique was also transmitted back. [Profound Sage Speech manuscript gift package: Seven-Star speech manuscript that contains seven kinds of high-quality speech manuscripts for buddhists, daoists, scholars, demons, monsters, beasts, or those of the sea races. When the user opens the package, the package will automatically take feedback from the practitioners in the universe, looking for the manuscript that the practitioners are most fond of. There are no issues with the copyrights for the various manuscripts. This package is exclusively for VIP customers. PS: Officially produced by the Ancient Heavenly Citys Buddhist and Daoist Department, so its definitely of high quality. Five-star rating please, piracy will be punished.] ... Song Shuhang. He finally realized why this scroll felt so familiar to him. When he first acquired the Ancestral Witchs Blessing glove, there was also a set of manuscripts contained inside it. It was the three-star manuscript ?Demon Seed in Ones Heart?, which he used during his Demonic Sage Tyrannical Scholar speech. However, the manuscript had been wasted as half of it was switched out to make space for the Scholarly Sages three questions on pregnancy. The two scrolls he just got were also Profound Sage Speech manuscripts, but they were considered seven-star manuscripts. Moreover, this thing was an official product of the Ancient Heavenly City. Back then, the Ancient Heavenly City even sold Profound Sage Speech manuscripts... Li Yinzhu asked, ASong, what is it? Have you appraised it? Song Shuhang nodded, and replied Its a Profound Sage Speech manuscript... and it seems to be a gift package. When I reach the Eighth Stage and have to deliver a Profound Sage Speech, they might be of use. Song Shuhang stored away the two beast skin scrolls. ?????? Senior White said, Okay, lets go back again. I wanna see what else this Four Seas Secret Realm can change to. Song Shuhang hugged Li Yinzhu again, moved together with Senior White, and went back into the passage. Afterward, they went forward again. The scene before them really did change again. This time, the Four Seas Secret Realm turned into the strange jungle Senior Whites clone had been in. Chapter 1599 - The Inner World’s Death Forest Chapter 1599: The Inner Worlds Death Forest Senior White looked at the strange jungle in front of him, nodded, and said, Mm-hm, this is the place. This is where my clone was done in. Song Shuhang still remembered that when Senior Whites clone had returned to the restaurant at Western Orchid Island the last time, half of its body had been lignified, and it had shoots growing out of its body. Senior Whites clone was an existence that was genuinely at the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. Moreover, according to the result of Song Shuhangs appraisal, Senior Whites realm was unknown, meaning that the actual combat power of his clone might be even higher. Just what was the abnormality within this jungle that could even trouble Senior Whites clone? This jungle consists of a large group of formations. You can find some auxiliary flight-restricting and gravitation formations underground, as well as the frame of a larger formation. Senior White pointed toward the large formation, and said, At the same time, each of those trees that was planted inside the formation was carefully selected; all of them are spirit plants. After being put together, theyve evolved, forming over 300 different kinds of death traps. My clone had been very curious as to how many kinds of death traps there were, so it went and triggered them one by one, recording them all. However, it ended up playing too much. After itd triggered over 300 traps, the traps combined into a death trap chain, which merged with the large formation underground, becoming a Ninth Stage-level lignification-type curse attack. In addition, the clone had very happily taken that lignification curse on, wanting to try out its effects. This ultimately causing its death. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Whites clones were really amazing; their personalities seemed to be completely opposite of Senior Whites personality. All of them seemed to be a combination of Senior Thrice Reckless and Skylark. As long as they didnt die, they would continue to recklessly head to their deaths. And even if they knew that they were going to die, theyd still continue to be reckless. Song Shuhang asked, Then, how are we to deal with this jungle? Senior White pinched his chin, and suddenly asked, How much space is there in your Inner World? Song Shuhang said, After the last upgrade, a lot of open space has appeared. I used a small portion of that space to fuse the living spring and the Ancient Heavenly Citys spring fragment, making a spirit plant garden. Another small portion was merged with the Ancient Heavenly Citys Desert Oasis fragment, creating a pasture. However, theres still a lot of empty space. He still wasnt too sure on how to operate his Inner World, leaving many parts of it idle and unused. Senior White said, Then, you can move this jungle into your Inner World. Just wait for me to dig it out. You are to plant the trees one by one in the Inner World according to their original positions. Dont make a mistake. Song Shuhang responded, Okay, Ill make some space for this in the Inner World. ?????? Senior White strode to the edge of the jungle, and chose a place where to start breaking the formation. Afterward, he stretched out his hand toward a giant, 10-meter-wide tree and lifted it forcefully. The giant tree was suddenly pulled out from the ground, with even its roots coming along. Song Shuhang seemed to hear a feeble scream come from the giant tree. Senior White said, Hmm, there was barely any resistance... It seems that when my clone came in and used its body to break formations, it consumed all of the energy of this jungle formation. At this time, the jungle has yet to recover. Because its energy had been extracted, this jungle couldnt even activate the large formation now. It could only maintain a few basic functions, like creating some attacks such as illusory formations and strangling traps. But for Senior White, these basic attacks were too weak. Here. Senior White turned around, and threw the giant, 10-meter-wide tree to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang didnt know if it was just him, but he seemed to have heard loud cries as the giant tree was thrown toward him. It was just like when he had experienced high-altitude bungee jumping. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and placed it on the giant tree. After that, he opened the Inner World in front of it. The Inner World had not gone into hiding this time. However, since it was still evolving, its opening speed was slightly lower than usual. Song Shuhang sent the giant tree into an open space in the Inner World, aligning the open space with the jungle in front of him before forcibly planting the giant tree into the ground. Song Shuhangs will could change the grounds of the Inner World to a certain extent. When the giant tree was being inserted into the ground, the ground at that location became extremely soft, easily allowing the roots of the giant tree to be inserted. After the giant tree was planted, the ground was restored to its original state. Senior White said, Lets up our speed a bit. This jungle has a lot of trees. The sooner we pull all of them out, the sooner we can move onto the next scenes of the Four Seas Secret Realm. While he was saying that, one giant tree after another was sent flying towards Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang circulated the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk? with all his strength, moving around and working together with Senior White to constantly send the giant trees into the Inner World, and planting them according to their original positions. His clone was also at the side, assisting the main body in receiving the giant trees. The main body and the clone working together could barely keep up with Senior Whites tree pulling speed. Li Yinzhu asked, ASong, do you need my help? Senior White responded, Little Yinzhu, follow behind Song Shuhang and use your sword orb to cut apart the land where we pass. There is a set of formations hidden underground. Later, well also transfer the land to Song Shuhangs Inner World, then repurpose it so that it can become a formation for our usage. Sure! Li Yinzhu leaped from Song Shuhangs shoulder. She brought out her sword orb and used a sword flying technique. She flew high up into the sky on her sword orb, and sent strands of sword qi down to the ground. This sword qi cut into the ground, cutting the earth piece by piece... Shed learned this exquisite sword flying technique from Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Although there were only three of them, they cooperated with each other in digging the trees, planting them, and cutting the ground. And so, the entire jungle could be seen disappearing extremely quickly. Neatly organized potholes were left behind in the areas these three people passed. Because it was very neat, onlookers would feel particularly satisfied when seeing it. ?????? At 2:00 in the afternoon. The three of them had spent about half a day moving the huge forest away. Even the land and formations had been cut out and transferred into Song Shuhangs Inner World. Little Yinzhu was exhausted and slowly fell toward the ground. She sat weakly on Song Shuhangs shoulders with her chin resting on his head, not wanting to move anymore. Senior White said, That took a while. The main reason it took so long was that the entrance to Song Shuhangs Inner World was too small, greatly limiting their speed. If the entrance to Song Shuhangs Inner World had been large enough, moving the jungle would have only taken two steps. Step 1: Senior White would use his sword to directly cut out the entire jungle along with the trees roots. Step 2: Song Shuhang would open the Inner World and transfer everything in one go. Senior White asked, Your Inner World isnt rejecting the jungle, is it? Song Shuhang shook his head. Not at all. Still, receiving this forest seems to have been a great stimulant for the Inner World. I found that the speed of its evolution has increased a bit. It is just like when the fragments of the Ancient Heavenly City are added to it; they bring it great benefits. Senior White responded, Your Inner World surely welcomes everything. I kind of want something like your Inner World. Alright, open the entrance. Ill go in and do some modifications to that jungle so that it can be transformed into a Death Forest. If you encounter enemies in the future, you can consider pulling them into the Death Forest. With the Death Forest, Song Shuhangs poor offensive arsenal could be said to have received an upgrade. ?????? Senior White entered Song Shuhangs Inner World, and began to tinker with the formation of the Death Forest. The formation of the Death Forest was overall very good. However, a few of its formations were no longer up with the times. Some areas needed to be upgraded, others needed enhancements, and others again could be made to have more interesting functions. Senior White set about making changes to the formation. With the multitude of inspirations in his mind, the formation became more and more terrifying. ?????? Inside the Four Seas Secret Realm. Song Shuhang carried Li Yinzhu on his shoulders, wandering in the large hole where the jungle had once been. In the last area of the Four Seas Secret Realm, there was an altar, a giant sword, and a hidden Profound Sage Speech manuscript gift package. Could there be similar treasures hidden in this jungle area? ASong, what else are you looking for? Li Yinzhus chin rested on his head. Song Shuhang felt the top of his head become itchy when she spoke. He smiled, and said, Im looking for treasure. My instincts are telling me that there must be something good in this jungle area. After walking a few steps, Song Shuhangs figure paused slightly. Li Yinzhu blinked. Did you find something? Song Shuhang laughed, and said, No, its just that my Resurrection Gold Coins have finally gone off cooldown. He had been waiting for a long time for this day. In the past few days, he had been filled with anxiety, being extra careful with every move he made. However, he had finally made it to the day where his resurrection CD was gone. Immediately afterward, his clone in the distance waved at him vigorously. The clone had found a strange place in this area. In the big pit where the jungle had been, a piece of land was slowly emerging. It seemed that something was about to squeeze out from the ground. Go and use the appraisal technique, Song Shuhang instructed the clone. The clone took off the Swordsman Wooden Oxs glove of passion, stretched out his hand, and pressed on the raised ground. The secret appraisal technique was activated. The cost of the appraisal was very smalljust a few superficial wounds. [A sealed ancient spatial formation. It exudes power that does not belong to this world. It is impossible to determine where this ancient formation connects to.] Song Shuhangs clone leaped slightly and jumped back. On the rising ground, a layer of mud moved apart, revealing an incomplete tower made of steel. The tower was already in ruins, being left with only its base. The ancient spatial formation was engraved on the base. At the same time, a few words were also written on the side. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was in the language of the ancient era. Song Shuhang knew these words. [The unknown of the future is the driving force behind our progress.] These words seemed to be there to inspire people to go to that mysterious and unknown world. Chapter 1600 - Completely calm, real men are not afraid of pain Chapter 1600: Completely calm, real men are not afraid of pain The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth roseafter several days of studying the ancient language and getting electrocuted day after day, his hard work had finally paid off. Although his pronunciation wasnt up to par, he finally managed to recognize some text in the language of the ancient era. Li Yinzhu looked at the text. Future... I dont know the words in the middle... driving force? Shed also studied a bit of the ancient language, but she was still worse at it than Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang explained, This entire line means the unknown of the future is the driving force behind our progress. It sounds quite cool. In short, it means that the world is huge, and you should explore it. Li Yinzhu said, Oh, is it telling us to proceed? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose further. Yeah, but we wont do so. A lesson from those who came before them was currently in Senior Whites cosmos bag. That visitor from the Black Dragon World had stepped into an unknown and long-neglected teleportation formation, getting transported to the main world. In the middle of teleporting, hed been fatally injured by spatial turbulence. And misfortunes never came alone; he had also lost his precious magical power top-up device, leaving him unable to heal himself, and ultimately leading to his death. After recalling his experience and seeing this mysterious spatial formation, especially one that looked very old and neglected, they definitely shouldnt be rash and activate it, lest they suffer the same fate. Li Yinzhu obediently said, Hm, then we wont proceed. She was not the kind of child with strong curiosity. Since Shuhang said that they shouldnt proceed, then she wasnt going to mess with the formation. Li Yinzhu asked, But ASong... Does this formation have something to do with that Black Pupil XIII guy from a while ago? Black Pupil XIII had reached this Four Seas Secret Realm through an ancient teleportation channel and died. And now, they coincidentally found a mysterious formation that led to who knew where. Therefore, Li Yinzhu speculated that this teleportation formation inside the secret realm might have something to do with the ancient formation that Black Pupil XIII had used to teleport over. Due to the lack of maintenance over a long period of time, the channel between the two formations was no longer stable, causing Black Pupil XIIIs transfer to fail. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang pinched his chin. That is very likely. If the Black Dragon World lay on the other end of the teleportation formation, there was value in exploring it. By doing so, they might figure out how to recharge the magical power top-up device. After giving it some thought, Song Shuhang carried Li Yinzhu and headed back to the tunnel of the Four Seas Secret Realm. Afterward, the clone strode toward the teleportation formation. Before stepping into the teleportation formation, the clone activated the variant ?Steel Hands Technique?. This caused its whole body to be covered with a layer of pitch-black metal, making it look like it was made of steel. After that, saber intent burst out and turned into armor, covering its body. There were also the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. Twenty-five Holy Ape projections, each holding scriptures, appeared above Song Shuhangs clone, buffing it. Had the clone opened its mouth, one wouldve found that even its teeth had been covered by the layer of pitch-black metal from the variant ?Steel Hands Technique?. Armed to the teeth indeed! Song Shuhang had wanted to give the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure to the clone, but after recalling the strange spatial turbulence, he decided against it. On the off-chance that the Combined Magical Treasure was lost to the spatial turbulence, he would suffer a big loss. The clone was fully armed as it stepped into the teleportation formation. It first checked the teleportation formation. There were no manuals, so he did not know how to operate it. After feeling around for some time, the clone found a small raised platform, and tried pouring some spiritual energy into itthis was a sickness of all cultivators. After encountering anything mysterious, they tended to try infusing spiritual energy into it to test it out and activate it. After all, spiritual energy was very versatile and extremely convenient to use. With the infusion of spiritual energy, the ancient teleportation formation was activated. Majestic singing came from the formation, and colorful rays of light enveloped the surrounding area. ... Song Shuhang. Its just a teleportation formation. Does it need to be so loud? And, theres even singing and colorful lights? But after giving it a second thought, he found that there was nothing wrong with it. For ancient big shots, such formations were a means of transportation. Adding luxury onto means of transportation was simply human nature. It was just like how some people liked to drive luxury cars. Song Shuhang himself preferred a unique immortal boat, and turned his own into a Transformer. Unfortunately, the mecha immortal boat was gone before it could even debut. Rumble~ A thunderous sound echoed, and Song Shuhangs clone disappeared. Li Yinzhu asked, Was the teleportation successful? Song Shuhang replied, Im not sure. The sense sharing between the clone and me was cut off, but the clone might have fallen into some spatial turbulence. While he was talking, a wave of tingling sensations surged. The sensory connection between Song Shuhang and his clone had been restored, and the damage suffered by the clone was transmitted back to the main body. Sharp pain reached his mind, while the pain from getting cuts and heavy beating assaulted his body. There was also an extreme pain that came from the spatial turbulence messing with the insides of his body. Faced with waves of severe pain, Song Shuhangs face was completely calm. He reached out and took out a table and a chair from the Inner WorldSong Shuhang had bought several sets of this stuff the last time hed gone shopping. It was useful for doing homework or providing guidance to Lady Onion or his disciples. After taking out the desk and chair, Song Shuhang slowly sat down before crossing his fingers, and resting his chin on them. Then, his body began to twitch slightly. Li Yinzhu asked, ASong, are you in pain? Song Shuhang calmly said, This is nothing. Its completely within a range I can tolerate. Black Pupil XIII had been greatly damaged physically at the time, and his insides were a twisted mess, so I had long prepared myself for this. As he spoke, his body would twitch from time to time. Li Yinzhu could only stroke his head lightly to comfort him. While the clone shared the damage back to the main body, it also shared what it could see. Song Shuhang saw that the clone was tumbling around in the spatial turbulence. Under normal circumstances, the clone would have surely died upon encountering such spatial turbulence. However, beside the clone, there was a faint light curtain protecting him. It was the colorful light from the teleportation formation. This layer of colorful light curled around the clone, allowing it to firmly move towards the destination. The clones eyes gazed into the distance, and saw the destination. At the limits of its gaze, there was a black dragon hovering in the void. Its wings covered heaven and earth. Overall, it bore the appearance of a western dragon, but there were too many differences in the details. The evil energy of the Netherworld was overflowing from its scales and skin, just as if it was breathing. The black dragons body was too huge, just like a continent, and every one of its scales was the size of a city. When Song Shuhang saw this black dragon, a strange feeling of familiarity arose in his heart. Had he seen this black dragon somewhere else before? Chapter 1601 - Old friend, one day apart feels like three autumns Chapter 1601: Old friend, one day apart feels like three autumns I have definitely not seen this thing in person. A black dragon of such a large size might be as big as the entire mainland China. Therefore, I should have seen this black dragon in a dreamland or something of the sort. Right, it was back during the Immortal Feast. Song Shuhang quickly found some memories of this black dragon. After all, the image of this black dragon was so unique that it was rather difficult to forget it. Song Shuhang remembered that when he was at the Immortal Feast, he and Fairy Rosy Cloud had participated in a food tasting challengeat that time, the last dish in the competition had been a bowl of black stuff. When Song Shuhang used the secret appraisal technique to cheat, he accidentally identified the source of the dark materialthe Ancient Evil Dragon. This appraisal had cost Song Shuhang quite a bit of blood. That bowl of blackness was made from a descendant of the black dragon, and the appraisal had gone directly back to the Ancient Evil Dragon. According to the feedback from the secret appraisal technique, this Ancient Evil Dragon had long lost its life force, leaving behind only a lifeless body that had withstood the test of time up until now. And on its huge body resided a plenitude of creatures. These creatures regarded the body of the Ancient Evil Dragon as a world and thrived on it. Could this be what the [Black Dragon World] is actually referring to? Surrounding the body of the Ancient Evil Dragon were rich streams of evil energy of the Netherworld. At the time, Song Shuhang had wondered whether it was located somewhere in the Netherworld Realm, and hed planned on looking for an opportunity to ask Senior White Two whether there was such a creature somewhere in the Netherworld. But then, too many things had happened, resulting in him forgetting about this matter. After all, he was Song A Particularly Exhausting Daily Life Shuhang. ...However, it seems that Senior White Two might also not know of this Black Dragon World. Senior White Two had not found the source of the black dragon spirit stones when he was studying the magical power top-up device with Senior White. If this Ancient Evil Dragon was in the Netherworld Realm, as a ruler of the place, Senior White Two should have been able to associate the magical power top-up device with the world of the Ancient Evil Dragon almost immediately. ?????? While thinking about it, Song Shuhangs clone finally left the spatial turbulence, and fell onto the body of the Ancient Evil Dragon. Compared with the Ancient Evil Dragon, Song Shuhangs clone was the size of a virus, or even smaller. He wouldnt even be visible when looking at the body of the black dragon from afar. Evil energy of the Netherworld was circulating on the dragons body, making it seem as if the creature was breathing. And this layer of evil energy had formed something akin to atmosphere on the surface of the dragons body. Song Shuhangs clone continued falling, and with a plop, it landed on a scale on the head of the dragon. Song Shuhang thought that his clone would get smashed on a hard scale, but when he actually landed, he found himself on a patch of pitch-black grassland. The clone was seriously injured right now; it stiffly raised its head and looked around. It was really a grassland. One scale, one world. Every scale of the Ancient Evil Dragon had evolved into a world the size of a city. There were mountains, water, grass, trees, and strange-smelling air. It possessed all the characteristics of an embryonic world. The evil energy of the Netherworld had formed a black sky, and there was a green light illuminating the world formed from the dragon scales. And on the edge of each, there was a layer of rich death dragon qi acting as a barrier. The death dragon qi formed a wall, extending above the sky and below the ground, separating each scale of the Ancient Evil Dragon. Song Shuhang had been wondering how each of the creatures on the scales of the Ancient Evil Dragon managed to survive. What did they eat? What did they drink? Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It appeared that apart from the absence of the sun, these creatures lived just as creatures in the normal world did. Song Shuhangs clone lay motionless in the Black Dragon World. At the same time, he tried to activate his Inner World. If the Inner World was not blocked, Song Shuhangs main body could use the Inner World as a springboard to directly head to the Black Dragon World, where the clone was located. This time, the Inner World did not disappoint Song Shuhang. It hadnt hidden itself, and a channel had smoothly opened in the Black Dragon World. Theres going to be a show. Song Shuhang stood up, and sent the table and chair back into the Inner World. Li Yinzhu curiously asked, A show? What type of show? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, My clone has successfully reached the other end of the teleportation formation. That place is probably the Black Dragon World we were looking for. Lets go and find Senior White first. Song Shuhang returned to the Inner World with Little Yinzhu. He descended at the edge of the Death Forest, and shouted, Senior White~ Senior White, who was modifying the Death Forests formation, turned his head. Im here, whats the matter? When he turned around, his hair flicked, and the little braids that Li Yinzhu had quietly tied were all automatically untied. With his long hair fluttering, the scene was picturesque. Im busy. Another voice sounded directly in Song Shuhangs mindit was Senior White Twos voice. ... Song Shuhang. Every time he yelled Senior White in the Inner World, he would usually be summoning Senior White Two. Because of that, when he yelled this time, both Senior Whites responded to him. Song Shuhang said, Ahem, I found the Black Dragon World. This is the place where the magical power top-up device we have comes from. Senior White came out of the Death Forest, patted the dust off of his body, and curiously asked, Where is it? Senior White Twos voice sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. Im not that interested in the Black Dragon World, and Im busy right now... Im only interested in how to recharge the magical power top-up device, so just bring back some of those black dragon spirit stones and let me study them. At that time, I will give you an interesting reward. Song Shuhang said, Senior White Two, please wait. This Black Dragon World might have something to do with the Netherworld Realm. ... Senior White Two. I am the dignified ruler of the Netherworld, yet youre now calling me White Rabbit directly just because Ive been too lazy to make a fuss about it? In the past, Song Shuhang had only added the Two to distinguish between the two Senior Whites in his mind... But he now dared to directly shout it out loud. The Black Dragon World is entwined with evil energy of the Netherworld, and the place is actually the lifeless corpse of an ancient evil dragon. Its body is huge, and each dragon scale is the size of a small city. Song Shuhang began to describe the appearance of the Ancient Evil Dragon that he had seen. Senior White pinched his chin, and said, Now that you say that, I seem to have come in contact with a huge dragon like this in the past. But I cant remember it that well anymore. The voice of Senior White Two sounded at the same time. I can tell you for sure that there is no such black dragon in the Netherworld Realm. Unless... it is a world made by that fat ball secretly, and it has been using its authority as a ruler of the Netherworld to keep the Black Dragon World secret, preventing me from noticing it. Oh~ If its the work of the fat ball, Im interested. The Ancient Evil Dragon was entwined with the evil energy of the Netherworld, and had not been noticed by Senior White Two. Looking at it from this point, it really was likely that it was the fat balls work. Senior White asked, Have you found a way to enter the Black Dragon World? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, I let my clone pass through the teleportation formation and enter the Black Dragon World. By using the clones coordinates, we can directly jump into the Black Dragon World. But we need to hurry, my clone might not last much longer. The clone was seriously injured, and it was very likely to die soon. What are you waiting for then? Lets go. Senior White tapped his finger lightly, and Meteor Sword emerged with its new scabbard, happily spinning around him. Senior White Twos voice sounded. Wait for me. I will let a projection of mine go with you. Subsequently, Senior White Twos projection stepped into the Inner World. On his shoulder, the demonic hamster stood straight while wearing a handsome swordsman robe. It had its arms crossed, and a toothpick-sized sword was tied to its waist. It looked very cool. Old friend, we meet again. Song Shuhang waved at the demonic hamster. A day apart feels like three autumns. Ill give you a new piece of information: I am about to have two more golden cores. After that, I will become Song Seven Stars, Seven Diamonds, Seven Golden Cores Shuhang. What about you? Song Shuhang had a new hobby recently, teasing the demonic hamster. The hamster had an innate disposition to make all kinds of faces when teased, which was very cute. The demonic hamsters face went dark. You keep on calling me old friend, but whenever we meet, you rend my heart. Just what kind of friend are you? The demonic hamsters favorable impression of Song Shuhang decreased by 1000 points. However, as it was already a negative score, there wasnt much difference between -10,000 and -11,000. ... Senior White Two. He felt that Song Shuhang today was especially jumpy, taking risks everywhere. Although Shuhang used to take a lot of risks in the past, he was particularly happy when taking risks today. After thinking about it, Senior White Two thought of a possibility. Has your resurrection coins come off cooldown? Song Shuhang quickly said, Mm-hm, yes... Ah no, they havent! However, it was too late. No wonder... It turns out that your resurrection coins have come off cooldown. Senior White Two chuckled. While your clone is still alive, lets go to the Black Dragon World. I want to see if its the fat balls work. The demonic hamster jumped off from Senior White Twos shoulder. Then, it took out a small mirror, pointing it at Senior White Two. Senior White Twos projection disappeared in the mirror. The demonic hamster said, That Black Dragon World is probably the work of another ruler of the Netherworld, so when my lord enters, he cant do so openly so as to avoid alerting the other party. Therefore, the demonic hamster was responsible for covering Senior White Twos aura with its own as they sneaked into the Black Dragon World. Chapter 1602 - Stay here, we’ll be back Chapter 1602: Stay here, well be back After putting away the small mirror, the demonic hamster stretched out its small paw and flicked its swordsman robe, looking very cool. Lets go, Tyrannical Song. It was just a little hamster, but every time it appeared, it made people feel that it was all kinds of cool. Most importantly, this guy had a strong talent for swordsmanship. Its swordsmanship did not only look cool, but was also powerful. The move Otherworldly Flying Demon was tailor-made for it by Senior White Two. If it werent for its low realm, it would be able to move unhindered in the universe with such a high-quality technique. Song Shuhang had always envied this demonic hamster. Swordsmen were simply overflowing with awesomeness in his opinion. Lets go! Song Shuhang picked up Li Yinzhu, and put her on his shoulders. Then, he opened a channel that would send them straight to where the clone was. Song Shuhang took the lead, while Senior White followed behind him. The demonic hamster followed after Senior White, weakening its aura to the full extent of its abilities, and borrowing Senior Whites Profound Sage aura to conceal its own as they entered the Black Dragon World. Ah, main body, youve finally come. The clone was lying on the ground with a calm expression. Song Shuhang said, Thanks, clone. With a bang, Song Shuhangs clone shattered and disappeared. At the same time, Song Shuhang also let out a breath of relief... With the clone having been in a heavily injured state, his main body had been on the receiving end of the pain that assaulted the senses of the clone. After the clone was dismissed, this pain gradually disappeared. At this time, the demonic hamster suddenly asked, By the way, didnt you just say that your Inner World used your clone as the coordinates? Now that your clone has disappeared, do you still have the coordinates to return? Song Shuhang replied, Dont worry, this is not a problem. My Inner Worlds entry and exit rules are where I enter is where I exit. Since my main body entered it through the main world just now, that coordinate set would remain true for a period of time. As long as I split out another clone and have it go to the main world, we can pass through the Inner World to return to the main world later. Moreover, if that didnt work, he could still use Senior White Twos world of the black lotus as a springboard. As long as he could enter the Inner World, he could pass through the world of the black lotus, and enter the Netherworld Realm through there. Afterward, he could return to the main world through a channel between the Netherworld Realm and the main world. It was just a bit more troublesome. After saying that, Song Shuhang used the secret clone technique. At the cost of consuming all the spiritual energy of one of his golden cores, he once again summoned another clone. Song Shuhang instructed, Clone, head back to the main world and station yourself there as a coordinate set. The clone nodded. He reached out toward the void, preparing to escape into the Inner World. But in the next moment, Song Shuhangs and the clones faces changed. Senior White turned his head, and said, Did your Inner World get blocked again? Yeah. Song Shuhang wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Wasnt it working fine just now? Why did it suddenly get blocked? Wasnt this too sudden? He hadnt prepared himself for this at all! Cant you give me any hints? Stifled heart, painful liver, and convulsing stomach. The demonic hamster glanced at Song Shuhang, showing a vivid expression of contempt. How utterly unreliable at critical times. Senior White calmly said, The moment we transitioned from the Inner World and entered the Black Dragon World, I sensed some fluctuations in the space of the Black Dragon World. We used a vulnerability of the Black Dragon World to sneak in and break into it rather than relying on regular channels to enter. Therefore, as soon as we entered, it sensed this change, and immediately fixed this vulnerability. Song Shuhang curiously asked, But isnt the Ancient Evil Dragon already dead? Senior White said, Even if the Ancient Evil Dragon is already dead, it has transformed its own body into a small world. In order to protect this small world, it must lay down various laws and means of defense. Its likely that the manner by which we broke in activated some of its defensive means. Theres no need to be surprised, this kind of thing is very normal. Song Shuhang sighed as he tried to sense the Inner World again. Similar to when he was in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, even if the Inner World was blocked, its connection with Song Shuhang still remained. It was just that the distance between them had been stretched to the limit... He estimated that it would take at least a year or even longer before Song Shuhang could reopen the Inner World. One year was too long, and Song Shuhang struggled to live day and night. It seemed that if he wanted to leave the Black Dragon World, he would have to rely on other means. At this time, the demonic hamster took out the small mirror, and patted it lightly. Senior White Twos figure emerged. Sure enough, theres a rich Netherworld aura here... but this is not the Netherworld Realm, Senior White Two said. His authority as the ruler of the Netherworld could not be used here. However, as long as he willed it, he could still make use of the evil energy that covered the Ancient Evil Dragons body. The evil energy of the Netherworld was always governed by the ruler of the Netherworld, no matter when or where. Song Shuhang asked, Is this the work of the fat ball? With the place being this big, only the fat ball, who was also a ruler of the Netherworld, could quietly create it behind Senior White Twos back, right? No, it isnt. Senior White Two shook his head. The aura of the fat ball was nowhere to be seen here. He had fought the liquid metal ball for thousands of years, and they were very familiar with each other. If something was really the doing of the fat ball, Senior White Two could determine it with just a glance. Senior White squinted, and asked, Shuhang, did you also get a familiar feeling when you entered this Black Dragon World? Song Shuhang responded, What feeling? Senior White said, Its just like how my clone felt when you were locked in the Wielders small black room. It cant be, right? Song Shuhang asked with a stifled heart. The small black rooms invisible mode had been heart-rending. After he finally recovered from it, was he back in it again? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. In other words, the fellow daoists outside have forgotten about us again? Senior White explained, I just said that it feels similar, but this place shouldnt have the ability to erase others memories from the roots. And to be precise, I feel like its the [Wielders small black room] that is similar to the [Black Dragon World]. Senior White Two asked, You mean that the Wielders small black room is an imitation of the Black Dragon World? Could it be Wielder of the Will Striped Dragons doing? Song Shuhang immediately thought of the third Wielder of the Heavens Will. He stretched out his hand, and touched the ground under his feet. This Ancient Evil Dragon cant be related to him, right? As he thought of this, he felt a slight impulse to try something out. Should I use the secret appraisal technique? However, he immediately shook his head. The Resurrection Gold Coin had just come off cooldown; he shouldnt waste it like this. People cant do whatever they want just because they can resurrect; theyll really die that way. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Two asked, This requires us to find the answer ourselves. Where is our current position on the Ancient Evil Dragon? Song Shuhang thought for a while. It should be somewhere on its back. I remember that my clone fell on the scales on its back. Senior White Two said, Then, lets head to its head. As long as we find where its head is, we should be able to get some useful information. At the side, Senior White took out a very bulky phone. This was what he had come up with after combining a phone and the magical power top-up device. Because it was a prototype, it was relatively bulky and unrefined. Senior White turned on the phone. Senior White said, Mm-hm, there is a signal. Just like I thought, this magical power top-up device should have a complete top-up system. I still dont know how to top it up, though. Song Shuhang took out his own copy of the brick-sized device, and tried turning it on. From the magical power top-up device, a series of chirping sounds rang out. The voice was gentle and polite. It seemed to be the voice of a customer service operator. It was a pity that Song Shuhang couldnt understand what they were saying. At this moment, Senior White and Senior White Two suddenly froze. Shuhang, stay here and dont walk around. Senior White took out Meteor Sword, and stepped on it with one foot. Senior White Two put the demonic hamster next to Song Shuhang. Stay here, well be back. ??? Song Shuhang. As they spoke, the two Senior Whites rushed toward the void. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Wait, what happened? Why did they suddenly leave? Bang~ A figure fell from the sky, and landed beside Song Shuhang. This figure had a serious face and long hair that reached his back, as well as unparalleled beautyit was Senior Whites clone. This clones body exuded the aura of a soldier. He was summoned by Senior White and thrown down to take care of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked, Senior White, what happened? Why did the two Senior Whites leave at the same time and disappear? The serious Senior Whites clone said, The main body sensed that an enemy was approaching. Song Shuhang asked, Are they very powerful? An enemy who could even make Senior White Two place the demonic hamster down? Senior Whites clone seriously said, Their exact strength is uncertain, but they gave me a strange feeling. Those enemies were very tempting. After I sensed them, I couldnt wait to see what they looked like. In addition, the enemy gave me the feeling that it was not something that belonged to this world. Something that doesnt belong to this world? Song Shuhang immediately remembered the information he had received after appraising Senior White previously. The result of the appraisal indicated that Senior White was a unique existence in this world, and the root of his existence was unique. Senior Whites clone replied, Mm-hm, they shouldnt be able to exist on their own, but they live on the edges of this Black Dragon World by way of possession. The main body and the Netherworld White should both want to study them. Dont worry, they should be back soon. Next, Senior Whites clone seriously said, During this time, I will be responsible for protecting you. First, lets find a place to stay at. Chapter 1603 - Give me back my feelings just now! Chapter 1603: Give me back my feelings just now! Song Shuhang asked, Arent we going to wait here for Senior White to come back? Senior Whites clone solemnly said, The main body and Fellow Daoist White from the Netherworld wont be able to come back so quickly. Therefore, while they go and make contact with the enemy, we can explore the Black Dragon World and look for its inhabitants. Ill then hypnotize someone to learn this worlds language and some common knowledge; that will make it more convenient for us to move around. ... Song Shuhang. Why are you so proficient in doing this kind of thing? The demonic hamster raised its robe coolly, and said, You guys can go, but Im going to wait right here for my lord to return. It was its masters most loyal pet, and it would definitely wait for its master to return. It had just finished speaking when Senior Whites clone moved and appeared behind it. His slender fingers grabbed the demonic hamster, and held it in his hand. ??? The demonic hamster. In the next moment, Senior Whites clones five fingers squeezed it slightly. The cute hamster screamed in pain before its tongue stuck out, and its head rolled backward... The cute hamster fainted. Senior Whites clone had a serious face as he nodded with satisfaction, and then stuffed the demonic hamster into his pocket. !!! Song Shuhang. Li Yinzhus eyes widened. Senior Whites clone suggested, Alright, lets sneak into the Black Dragon World now. Song Shuhang and Little Yinzhu nodded vigorously, and chorused, No problem, Senior White. With the demonic hamster in his pocket, Senior Whites clone took Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu, leaving the grassland, and heading toward some Black Dragon World residents in the distance. A small world formed from a dragon scale was equivalent in size to a small city, and Senior Whites consciousness could easily sweep across the entire area. He directly carried Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu, avoiding the patrol team of the dragon scale small world, and mixed into the city. While leaving the grassland, the clone raised its head and looked at the void. There, Senior Whites body and Netherworld White had already made contact with the enemy. ?????? In the void of the Black Dragon World, two forces were at war. Senior White and Senior White Two floated in the air, their aura and bodies concealed. They didnt intervene in this battle, and just watched quietly. Among the two warring parties, one was made of the original inhabitants of the Black Dragon World. Most of them look the same as Black Pupil XIII, whom they had encountered in the Four Seas Secret Realm. They were humanoids covered in black scales. There was also a small portion of them that looked just like humans, with most of them having dark skin. There were also several people that seemed members of the monster race, most of which were of flood dragon or serpent kind. Some had dragon horns and flood dragon horns, while some others had snake tails, just like Song Shuhangs virtuous lamia. Their means of combat were essentially reliant on the magical power top-up device. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Black Dragon World, those who could float in the air were all Fifth Stage cultivators, and the members of this party all had the ability to tread the air. They continued pressing on the magical power top-up device as they chanted in the language of the Black Dragon World, activating one offensive, defensive, and healing magical technique after the other. There were also some practitioners of the Black Dragon World who used some close-combat magical techniques. However, the number of these practitioners was extremely small, accounting for only one-tenth of the total number. The magical power top-up device possessed almost all types of magical techniques. ?????? And the ones they were in battle with were also a group of inhabitants of the Black Dragon World... just that they were dead. This group was also made up mostly of black, scaly humanoid creatures, supplemented by a small number of black-skinned humans, plus a smaller number of flood dragon and snake cultivators. However, these enemies were all corpses without any life force, their bodies exuding a strong stench and aura of death. Their means of offense was no longer the magical power top-up device, but rather they directly used a combination of the evil energy of the Netherworld and some other type of energy. The evil energy of the Netherworld was mixed with another energy in a 7:3 ratio, allowing their attacks to carry an explosive power. Their sheer strength was shocking, and they could breathe out a variety of breaths such as flames, ice, and corrosive venom. Senior White said, Possessed corpses? Senior White Two commented, They can use the evil energy of the Netherworld. Yet, they havent fallen and become creatures of the Netherworld. The evil energy of the Netherworld had a powerful invasive ability that caused creatures to fall. If a cultivator of the main world were to come in contact with the evil energy of the Netherworld too many times and purify their body, they would be assimilated by the evil energy. The two Senior Whites stared at the aggressors for a moment. In the corpses of these zombies was concealed the enemys real body. It was their real bodies that had aroused the interest of the two Senior Whitesthese real bodies seem to be something that did not belong in this world. In the air, a human powerhouse of the Black Dragon World stretched out his hand and swiped firmly on the magical power top-up device, sending out a bright sword light. The zombie that stood in front of him was cut into four pieces. The body of the zombie dissolved amidst the sword light, and turned into black smoke before merging with the evil energy of the Netherworld in the atmosphere of the Black Dragon World. And after the zombie was killed, a fist-sized stone dropped down. As soon as it did, the human powerhouse of the Black Dragon World stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The human powerhouse retreated a certain distance, relying on his companions for cover. After that, he held the fist-sized stone and squeezed it hard; the stone was crushed. At the same time, he began to speak the language of the Black Dragon World. After a while, the tip of a large invisible net appeared. The crushed stone powder was taken away by the big invisible net. Immediately afterward, there was a huge amount of energy that poured down from that large net, and this energy was divided into mental energy and magic power. The magic power integrated into the magical power top-up device, while the mental energy merged with the body of that human powerhouse. Senior White guessed, That stone should be a black dragon spirit stone. Senior White Two said, Then the process just now should be how the device is topped up... The two looked at the tip of the large invisible net that had emerged. This invisible net was the key to the magical power top-up device. The experts of the Black Dragon World had killed a zombie and obtained black dragon spirit stones in exchangeit was the same earning money. Afterward, through that large net, the power of the black dragon spirit stones could be transformed into magic and mental energythis process was how they topped up their devices. If theres an opportunity, Ill study that invisible net. The same thought emerged in the two Senior Whites minds. ?????? At the same time, the eyes of the two Senior Whites fell on the position of the dead zombies. There, a group of colorless and transparent objects began to condensethese were the real bodies of the entities that had possessed the zombie. The inhabitants of the Black Dragon World seemed to be completely unable to sense their existence. This group of colorless and transparent objects began to retreat from the battlefield. Senior White and Senior White Two followed them quietly. After retreating thousands of meters from the main battlefield, these transparent objects opened a channel and sneaked into it. The Netherworld Realm! Senior White Two frowned. The world that the transparent objects had retreated into was actually the Netherworld Realm. This kind of source of all evil, world-destroying filth, and twisted evil energy was undoubtedly the aura of the Netherworld Realm. This kind of thing was happening right under his nose? As the ruler of the Netherworld, he had no idea that there was such a strange, transparent thing in the Netherworld Realm. At this time, Senior White calmly said, I feel that there is still a difference between this world and the Netherworld Realm. It feels like the world they retreated into has an even more extreme aura than the Netherworld Realm. Moreover, this world seems to have been destroyed. Additionally, similar to those transparent objects, this world also gave Senior White a feeling of something that didnt belong to this place. Indeed, there is a slight difference, Senior White Two said softly. No wonder, as soon as I felt these guys aura, I got the urge to see them. It seems that... what really attracted me was this world thats similar to the Netherworld Realm. I want to go in and take a look. Fellow Daoist White, how about you? This world that was even more extreme than the Netherworld Realm and seemed to have been destroyed aroused Senior White Twos interest. Senior White Two was now a mere projection, so even if this place had great dangers, he had no need to be afraid. However, the main world White, who was right beside him, was using his main body. Senior White said, I also want to go in and take a look. When he sensed the aura of those transparent objects, he was also attracted. But the reason why he was attracted was slightly different from Senior White TwoSenior Whites intuition told him that these transparent objects were good things, and were worth collecting. He felt that he definitely needed to collect a certain amount of such objects. The two Senior Whites flew over and got into the channel that led to this world similar to the Netherworld Realm before it closed. ?????? Sure enough, my main body wont be able to come back anytime soon, Senior White muttered with a serious face. Song Shuhang asked, Are the two Senior Whites in trouble? No, they just found an interesting world, and ran in without hesitation, Senior Whites clone said with a serious face. ... Song Shuhang. Mm-hm, they were Senior Whites after all. This fitted their characters very well. Then, before my main body returns, we can play around on our own. The serious-faced Senior White stretched out his hand, and rubbed his face vigorously. After a while, he smiled brightly at Song Shuhang and gave a thumbs-up. We meet again, little friend Shuhang! This smile was so beautiful that it could cause the fall of cities and states. Even though the thumbs-up was a bit silly, with the high-value face of Senior Whites clone, it was very pleasing to the eye along with his smile. Heavens, it turns out that this guys face wasnt paralyzed! Also... the behavior of this clone made Song Shuhang feel a little flustered. Is this the clone that used Senior Whites main body as a throwing weapon, or is it the one that threw the main body to use it as a navigator? Yes, its me. Senior Whites clone patted Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked, Mind reading technique? When did Senior White learn the mind reading technique from Senior White Two?! Senior Whites clone said, No, its face reading. I can guess what youre thinking just by looking at your expression. ... Song Shuhang. In addition to being straightforward, do I also have a straightforward face? At this time, Li Yinzhu asked, Then, Senior White, what was with your serious look just now? Senior Whites clone said, This is a small magical technique that can fix ones facial muscles. It is a social magical technique I developed myself. This magical technique is very suitable for little friend Shuhang. People like you can easily be read by the enemy through your facial expressions. Ill teach you this magical technique when I have the time. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Whites clone continued, After I used the main body as a throwing weapon previously, the clone after me seemed to suffer in my place. I was worried that if I was recognized by the main body, he would unsummon me immediately, so I used this small trick when I came out. ... Song Shuhang. Im not joking. Senior Whites clones brilliant smile converged, and changed to a slight smile. He patted Song Shuhang again, and softly said, I havent seen you for a while, youve improved again, little friend Shuhang. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yeah. At this moment, Senior Whites clone was like a calm senior, recognizing and praising his junior. Song Shuhang couldnt help but feel a little moved. Follow me. Lets catch a resident of the Black Dragon World and get their language pack. If we cant use their language, we wont be able to communicate. Senior Whites clone turned its body and continued to move forward. Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu followed right behind him. After turning around, Senior Whites clone quietly rubbed his face again, putting on a calm expression. Senior Whites clone lowered his voice, and murmured, That went really well, my imitation just now was amazing. For a moment there, even I believed that I was the clone who had thrown the main body. Next, Ill enter the quiet and trustworthy senior mode. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, I am now a Seven-Star Seven-Core Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and my hearing is really good. I can hear everything youre saying. Give me back my feelings just now! Next, a doubt surfaced in Song Shuhangs mind. So, after a clone with a different character appears once, do they still have a chance to reappear? What was up with Senior Whites clone talent? Why did the personality seem to be different every time a clone came out? What exactly were the principles behind this? Could it be that Senior White was really suffering from a severe multiple personality disorder?! Little friend Shuhang. At this time, Senior Whites clone turned his head, his expression calm. Although I am a clone, I still have an Eighth Stage Profound Sage cultivation base, and my ears are very good. I heard all of those words you just muttered. ??? Song Shuhang. Little Yinzhu said, ASong, you just said something along the lines of Senior White, a severe multiple personality disorder patient. ... Song Shuhang. Ive found a target. At this moment, Senior Whites clone stopped. He stretched out his hand and pointed at a woman who seemed to be drunk and staggering in the distance. Shuhang, Ill be giving you the task of catching her. Chapter 1604 - Everybody can have a share Chapter 1604: Everybody can have a share Song Shuhang looked at the drunk human female of the Black Dragon World in the distance. This woman had drunk a bit too much, leaving her unable to even walk steadily. Alone, a thin frame, and no traces of body-tempering techniquesshe looked to be a very good target. In terms of Chinese aesthetics, although she was a bit darker, this shade was quite charmingin fact, as long as one was a cultivator, they would always acquire a decent outer appearance unless one practiced a relatively special cultivation technique. Every time a cultivator transcended a heavenly tribulation, they would allow their body to take one step closer to perfection. Senior Whites clone said, The target is drunk and suitable for capture. Song Shuhang tried to ask, What realm is she in? The other partys cultivation system is different from ours, so I cant accurately determine their realm. But dont worry, there wont be any accidents with me watching over you. Senior Whites clone had a calm and soft expression on his face, giving people a very reliable feeling. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Before he could even make a move, Senior Whites clone frantically set up a flag. Now it felt like as soon as he went up to catch that woman, he would get knocked out in one punch by the other party... As such, at this time, it was of course the clones time to shine! Song Shuhang said, Come, my clone. There was no need to be afraid of death! The clone strode out and walked directly to the drunk womanthere was the layer of invisibility technique around Song Shuhang and Senior Whites clone. Song Shuhangs clone stepped out of the invisibility techniques range in two steps, and appeared in front of the drunk woman. I really feel like Im the villain here. Song Shuhang sighed in his heart. The drunk woman raised her head and looked at Song Shuhangs clone. Ji~ It seemed to be something in the language of the Black Dragon World, but the sound of this Ji was really crisp. Song Shuhangs clone whispered, Apologies, Im sorry for this! He raised his hands and used the variant ?Steel Hands Technique?, causing a layer of black steel to cover his hands. Complete the task as soon as possible, and try not to hurt the other party. The woman was drunk and disoriented as she looked at Song Shuhangs clone with suspicion. Song Shuhangs clone used the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, and took a few steps towards this woman. The woman was so drunk that her consciousness was riddled with flaws, and barely resisted at all. Everything was going well! Song Shuhangs clone was now confident that he could capture the other party without harming her in any way. Just when he was thinking this... In the void, a huge monster suddenly emerged. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This monster was more than 20 meters in length, and looked like a tadpole with a huge head. It opened its mouth, revealing its sharp teeth before biting at Song Shuhang and the woman. Because of its huge head, Senior Whites clone, Song Shuhangs main body, and Li Yinzhu were also enveloped by this giant tadpole. Song Shuhangs main body swore, F*ck. Where did this huge thing come from? Did it use some spatial ability? But it didnt seem like it, as there werent any spatial fluctuations at all. Such a large thing was not easy to deal with because of its large size. Song Shuhangs thoughts flashed like this, and suddenly a whistling sound sounded in the void. A huge meteor, with a beautiful trail of flame following it, accurately blasted into the giant tadpole monster. Boom~ Before the giant tadpole monster could react, it was smashed by the meteor. Its green blood burst out in all directions. What remained of the monsters corpse burned into ashes before it could even hit the ground. !!! Song Shuhang. Li Yinzhu was dumbfounded. Boom! After eliminating the giant tadpole, the meteor continued unabated, and shot towards Song Shuhangs clone and the woman. Mother! Song Shuhangs clone felt despair. The meteor was simply too large, making it difficult to avoid. ...If he still had access to the Inner World, everything would be fine since he could easily take the woman and hide in the Inner World with just a thought. In an instant, Song Shuhangs clone circulated the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, and the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? at full power. The 25 Holy Apes emerged with their golden scriptures, and the cries of the divine whale came from the clones body, each louder than the last. The drunk woman appeared to still have not reacted. She looked up with a confused look, gazing at the huge meteor descending from the air. Then, she let out a silly smile. Ji~ At this time, this sister is still smiling?! Song Shuhangs clone kicked the woman toward Senior Whites clone. Senior White could use spatial abilities, and should be able to take everyone away. As for his clone, it didnt matter. It was just a clone, and dying would at most cause the main body to feel some pain for a period of time. Another clone could be made with the spiritual energy stored in a golden core. For Song Shuhang, the pain of death was already a daily thing. Dying was something he had already gotten used to. Boom! The clone leaped up high and used its strongest fist techniquethe ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?. A Second Stage fist technique by the way. The strongest fist technique that this dignified Seven-Star Seven-Diamond Seven-Core Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor knew was only at the Second Stage. If told to others, they would definitely not believe it. The moment Song Shuhangs clone sent that punch out, the 25 Holy Apes simultaneously punched out as well. At the same time, the virtuous lamia moved over to Song Shuhangs clone, and turned into light of virtue. The light of virtue combined with the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?, causing a muscular projection to appear behind Song Shuhangs clone. The giant Buddhist similarly punched out. In the void, sounds of chanting rang out, and lotus seals and many other Buddhist phenomena appeared. The Second Stage ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?, in the hands of Song Shuhang, had the momentum of a Sixth, or even Seventh, Stage fist technique. Boom~ The huge meteor collided head-on with Song Shuhangs clone. Immediately afterward, Song Shuhangs clone lost consciousness... Even with the three top-tier body-tempering techniques, he could not win against this huge meteor. After that, the clone was ruthlessly smashed by the meteor while still in the air, and sent speeding down into the ground, forming a huge pit. His body was broken all over while the meteor was unscathed! Damn it, what kind of material is this meteor made of? Even with Song Shuhangs Sixth Stage destructive power, it actually remained completely unscathed? No wonder that vicious-looking monster was killed in one hit. Its done for, Song Shuhang silently thought to himself. This meteor continued heading toward the ground, and it would absolutely crush his clones body into mush. The virtuous lamias head came out of the shoulder of Song Shuhangs clone, and shouted, Ah, my blood is all over the ground~ However, the huge meteor in the sky did not crash down on his body... Instead, it bounced around strangely like a ball. Was it deflected by the ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?? Anyway, the meteor bounced in the air, and then headed towards Senior Whites clone and Song Shuhangs main body. ... Song Shuhang. WTF, whats going on? What exactly is the logic behind this? At this time, Senior Whites clone said to Song Shuhang, Sword! Song Shuhang quickly took out the Holy Master Apes Sword of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, and gave it to Senior Whites clone. Senior Whites clone received the sword, and infused it with his spiritual energy. A connection was soon established between the Holy Master Apes Sword and Senior Whites clone. There was a buzzing sound that came from the sword; it looked very excited. People who didnt know the truth would definitely think that this Holy Master Apes Sword was Senior Whites life-bound magical treasure. ... Song Shuhang. At this moment, he suddenly understood how Lady Onion had felt back then... Its clearly my magical treasure, but why is it happier when with another person? Senior Whites clone lifted the sword flatly. He condensed his sword intent, and attached it to the Holy Master Apes Sword, ready to go. Subsequently, Senior Whites clone took a step forward. Time seemed to slow down at this moment. In the air, the meteor leaped high and then fell heavily, but the whole process seemed to be in slow motion. Senior Whites clone stepped into the air one step at a time, without rushing. Then, the sword in his hand moved. Sword light scattered and wove a dense sword net. The indestructible meteor fell on this sword net, and just as if it were thrown into a shredder, it was continuously cut apart by the sword light. After reaching the ground, the huge meteor had been cut into blocks the size of slabs, neatly stacked on the ground. It was simply awesome. This was the swordsman style that Song Shuhang dreamed of. Senior Whites clone kept the sword elegantly, his long hair dancing with the air. Little Yinzhu and the woman lying on the ground both stared blankly. Senior Whites clone threw the Holy Master Apes Sword back to Song Shuhang before squatting next to the pile of slabs, starting to take out a lot of things. White Tiger Seventh Gold, this is a good material for forging sword orbs. Black Tortoise Black Copper, this is a material for defensive equipment. Theres also this material which Ive never seen before. Its very flexible and seems to carry a floaty power. If this thing could be integrated into flying swords, it would definitely produce decent results. This one is a different kind of spirit stone, a gold spirit stone to be precise, Eighth Stage quality. Senior Whites clone arranged everything and nodded in satisfaction. Mm-hm, a good harvest. Everybody can have a share. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky and remained silent. Senior Whites clone gave the White Tiger Seventh Gold to Li Yinzhu because her life-bound magical treasure was a sword orb. After she reached the Fifth Stage in the future, this White Tiger Seventh Gold could help her raise the quality of her sword orb. He gave the Black Tortoise Black Copper to Song Shuhangif Song Shuhang wanted to forge defensive magical treasures in the future, he could make use of this. Then, he cut a small piece of the unknown metal, and gave it to the confused woman. This is for you, just take it as a reward for allowing us to have a copy of your Black Dragon Worlds language pack. The Black Dragon World woman didnt understand Senior Whites words, receiving the precious piece of material with a befuddled expression. Senior White said, Alright, lets go. Weve caused too big a commotion here; well draw others attention if we stay here. He stretched out his hand toward Song Shuhangs main body, Li Yinzhu, and the Black Dragon Worlds woman, using his spatial skill to move everyone to the depths of the previous grassland. Song Shuhangs clone lay quietly in the pit. His head was tilted, and the pain of having his body crushed was shared with the main body... Chapter 1605 - After learning the meditation technique, time to register an account Chapter 1605: After learning the meditation technique, time to register an account After Senior Whites clone took Song Shuhang and his group into the depths of the grassland, Song Shuhang immediately curled up into a ball. The pain that was being shared by the clone was simply hellish; it was the kind of pain that could make people faint directly. Li Yinzhu suspiciously asked, ASong, whats the matter with you? Song Shuhang tremblingly said, My clone is still there. He gritted his teeth and canceled the secret clone technique... His clone that was over at the city disappeared with a poof. The pain Song Shuhang was feeling slowly diminished. Just now, before he could cancel his clone, Senior Whites clone suddenly teleported them away. Little friend Shuhang. Senior Whites clone had a serene look on its face as it patted Song Shuhang lightly. Be kind to your clone. This is the punishment for abandoning it. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Senior White, if it werent for your instantaneous teleportation, I wouldve canceled the clone before leaving! Alright. Lets first get the language pack of the Black Dragon World. Senior Whites clone moved toward the woman. At this moment, she was holding the mysterious material that Senior White had given her in her hand. Her eyes were dim, and she had yet to sober up from her drunken state. Just how much did she drink to get this drunk? Hm, her being this drunk makes it more convenient for us. If she had been sober and awake, we wouldve had to use some magical techniques to erase her memories. However, since shes drunk, we only need to use some illusory technique to get the Black Dragon Worlds language pack from her. Senior Whites clone arrived beside the woman, and his eyes met hers at the same level. An illusory technique unfolded without a sound. The eyes of the woman became even hazier. She began to cooperate with Senior White, starting to recite the basic language of the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang found a big tree, gently brought Li Yinzhu with him, and went to sit on the branch with a light leap. Song Shuhang yawned as the woman continued chanting the language of the Black Dragon World. Next to him, Li Yinzhu also yawned. The two rubbed their eyes at the same time. Li Yinzhu would get sleepy every now and then because of her body. As for Song Shuhang, he was currently tired and sleepy due to all the pain and stress his mind had to bear today. At this time, Fairy Creation emerged from behind Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang looked at Fairy Creation suspiciously. Why did she come out again? Its not like she has an opportunity to steal my lines at this time, does she? Fairy Creation held her hands by her chest in prayer, and then she began to sing. It was a song sung in the language of the ancient era. Fairy Creations voice was as gentle as water. This was the genuine sound of nature. This song was filled with joy, giving people a feeling of relief. Song Shuhangs ancient language proficiency hadnt even reached the basic levels. Of this entire song, he could barely understand a few words. The only words he could understand were teacher, night, tranquility, starry sky, and some others. However, it didnt really matter if he couldnt understand it. There were no borders when it came to music, food, and art. Even if he couldnt understand the lyrics, that didnt stop him from appreciating the song. While listening... Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu fell asleep. Song Shuhang leaned on the tree, his face pressed against the trunk. He was drooling in his sleep. Li Yinzhu leaned on Song Shuhang, her body exuded a hint of chill. She breathed evenly and slept sweetly. At the end of Fairy Creations song, Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu were completely asleep. The fairy nodded in satisfaction, and she found a new sense of worthwhen Song Shuhang wanted to sleep, she could sing a lullaby for him. The effect, as could be seen just now, was exemplary. As long as Song Shuhang was exhausted and started yawning next time, it would be her time to reappear on the stage. This was a special skill that belonged solely to her, and it was something that the virtuous lamia couldnt learn. Fairy Creation quietly returned to Song Shuhangs body, and gave herself a thumbs-up. ?????? Song Shuhang hadnt slept this well for a long time. Falling asleep, he had another dream. He dreamed of a group of little tadpoles swimming desperately; there was a huge number of them. Song Shuhang had never seen such a large number of tadpoles in his entire life. It looked like there were tens of thousands... No, maybe tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, billions! This number was terrifying. Why am I dreaming of so many little tadpoles? Oh, right. Thoughts of the day, dreams of the night. He had been attacked by a terrifying tadpole-like monster a while ago. Although the monster was killed by the meteor, it still left a deep impression on Song Shuhang. Under such a deep impression, it was understandable that he dreamed of an army of tadpoles while sleeping. After all, that tadpole monster was so huge, so him dreaming of such a huge army of tadpoles wasnt too strange... When he was in thought, he realized that he also seemed to have become a member of the tadpole army. He was also swimming desperately, using all his energy, squeezing through his companions, and walking at the forefront of the battle line, becoming the leader of the group of tadpoles. This felt very real. Although he didnt know why this group of tadpoles was swimming so desperately, as a small tadpole, there was no need to think about anything as he swam carefreely. He just had to swim with all his strength. It felt quite fun. Just like with life, one needed to have a goal to strive for. Even a mere tadpole needed a goal to chase after. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, If Im going to do something, then I need to be the best. Even if its just a dream and Im just a tadpole, I wont be satisfied with being second. As if having heard Song Shuhangs inner thoughts, the little tadpole that represented Song Shuhang swam faster and exuded unprecedented power. It moved exquisitely, brushing past his companions one after the other and overtaking them With the passing of time, many of his tadpole companions began to fall behind. Some tadpole companions stopped moving forever... Some became tired, stopping to rest... Some diverged and swam along another river. As for the tadpole that represented Song Shuhang, it possessed a strong explosive force and abundant physical strength. Most of the tadpole companions that had swum with him at the beginning had fallen behind, but he still swam quickly. Compared to the other tadpoles around him, he was clearly much stronger. Song Shuhang suddenly thought, Hmm, why do I keep on getting the feeling that something is wrong? This dream felt rather strange. However, Song Shuhang couldnt tell why. Just when Song Detective Shuhang began to gather clues in his mind, preparing to discover what was strange about this dream, the dream suddenly changed. Blablabla~ Song Shuhang couldnt understand the language. This language... sounds a bit like the language of the Black Dragon World? Then, Song Shuhang found that the light before his eyes was restored. He was being carried by a pair of big, warm hands. By his ears, he could hear sounds of excitement. It was indeed the language of the Black Dragon World. ... Song Shuhang. The truth was already within reach. This feeling of a realistic experience where he could feel things as if they were real, yet unable to control ones body... He had entered a dreamland again. The previous two times, he had dreamed of getting in a car accident while riding in Fairy Dongfang Sixs car, and then of being struck by the Twins Impregnating Gaze of the Scholarly Sage. However, those were nightmares formed from his own thoughts. But this time, it was a real dreamland. Song Shuhang had already guessed the subject of the dreamland this time. Black Pupil XIII. A member of the Dragon Blood Clan of the Black Dragon World, and the strongest among the young generation of warriors. A Fifth Stage Magic Warrior, someone equivalent to a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. In order to find inspiration for his breakthrough, he stepped into a teleportation formation that had been in decay for a long time, getting teleported to the main world where he died. Among the creatures of the Black Dragon World, the only one that Song Shuhang had recently come in contact with, and reached a level of karma suited for him to enter his dreamland, was him. Song Shuhang had once used the secret appraisal technique on his body and kept his magical power top-up device for a period of time, using his steel manifestation to activate this device. The accumulation of so many karmic ties had indeed reached the condition of entering a dreamland. A dreamland about Black Pupil XIII is at least better than a dreamland about Lady Onion, Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this time, the plot of the dreamland progressed rapidly. The memories of the ignorant childhood period of Black Pupil XIII went by very quickly, passing with only a few scenes. The stage when the plot of the dreamland truly unfolded was after Black Pupil XIII reached three years of agehe really deserved to be considered the strongest genius of the young generation of the Dragon Blood Clan as described by the secret appraisal technique. When he was three years old, he had only just begun to learn the language of the Black Dragon World, but in slightly over a month, he had thoroughly studied the language of the Black Dragon World, and could read and write. This type of genius always began to show their edge while very young. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were no skips during this time when Black Pupil XIII had been studying the language of the Black Dragon World. Thanks to this, Song Shuhang got his hands on the complete Black Dragon World language pack and installed it. He was moved to tears. This was the language learning mode that he wanted. One day, if he could enter the dreamland of a big shot from the ancient era and master the ancient era language pack through that, how good would that be? The ancient language was simply inhuman, and the tongue-curling was beyond troublesome. If he wanted to learn it without cheats, who knew how long that would take. After mastering the language of the Black Dragon World, Black Pupil XIII officially began to enter the stage of cultivation. ?True Dragon Meditation?, this was the first volume of cultivation technique that he started to practice. There was only a meditation technique, and there was no matching basic body-tempering technique. The practice method of the Black Dragon World was different from that of the main world. One month later, Black Pupil XIII had thoroughly mastered this meditation technique, and entered the next stage of practice. In his mind, Song Shuhang equated this phase of the cultivation system of the Black Dragon World to the early phase of Chinas cultivation system. The early phase of Chinas cultivation system consisted in using a meditation technique and a basic body-tempering technique to open the first aperture, the Heart Aperture, in order to unlock the power of qi and blood, and formally step into the world of cultivation. But in the Black Dragon World, after learning the meditation technique, one would have to register an account on their magical power top-up device. Chapter 1606 - Come, come, come access me! Chapter 1606: Come, come, come access me! In the Black Dragon World, there were two ways to register an account on ones magical power top-up device. One of them was to successfully practice the ?Meditation Technique? to the first level before going to a temple to register an account, and receive ones own magical power top-up device. The second way was for an inhabitant of the Black Dragon World to wait until they reached the age of 14, which was considered to be adult age in the Black Dragon World. Then, at the coming-of-age ceremony, civilian-type magical power top-up devices would be issued to these people in batches. In the Black Dragon World, this device was a convenient thing. Nearly everything one needed in their daily life could be provided by it. The magical power flow could be used as currency. For example, when going out to eat or shop, one could use it to pay for things. ?????? As Black Pupil XIII was very talented, when he was three years and one month old, his father took him to the temple in the city to test his mental energy, and have him register his own magical power top-up device account. In every city of the Black Dragon World, there was a small temple. The staff in these temples was responsible for making and producing magical power top-up devices, testing the mental energy of the residents of the city, and also converting black dragon spirit stones for some civilians to top-up their magical power flow... These temples remained close to the masses rather than being lofty, they truly served the people. Black Pupil XIIIs father took him to the first entrance of the temple. This was the place that was specifically responsible for testing the mental energy of the residents, as well as the results of their practice of the ?Meditation Technique?. The first test was a 12-step ladder. There were formation runes on each step: these were magical power rune formations made to suppress ones mind. They were used to test the strength of ones mental energy. Black Pupil XIII seemed to be very interested in the runes on these stairshe began to observe the shape of these magic runes and formations. The perspective of geniuses and ordinary people had always been different. The young boys and girls of the Black Dragon World that were with Black Pupil XIII were all in a state of tension, adjusting their mental state, and hoping that they could pass the test smoothly. Meanwhile, Black Pupil XIII was focused on the structure of these runes and formations, doing his best to keep them in mind. He observed them very carefully. Even though he didnt recognize these runes, nor had he studied them before, he relied on his powerful instinct and memory to memorize all of them. Song Shuhang, who was watching along, freeloaded and etched these ladder runes in his mind. Although he didnt understand them either, behind him stood a big shot of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Moreover, when the time came, he could draw these runes and send them to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If there were seniors in the group who were interested in these runes, they would take the time to study them. Of course, the results of the research would not be concealed from Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang felt that the runes on this 12-step ladder test were very useful. He could make a copy of it in the Inner World for his disciples to use during their daily training. How wonderful! Anyway, hed already decided to train Lady Onion, so it would be better to create a complete cultivation area in his Inner World for his disciples to practice at. A gravity room, 12-step ladder test, pain tolerance training, death experience... All of these could be added. Didnt Senior White want to organize the Cultivator Olympics? In the future, Song Shuhang could copy a part of Senior Whites project into his Inner World, and his disciples cultivation area would truly come to shape. Im really as smart as my mother! Shuhang had entered the dreamland of a genius before, yet when he entered the dreamland of Lady Onion, hed been a green onion for hundreds of years, and in the end he only learned the ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive?, this kind of fraudulent skill. Despite the dreamland of Black Pupil XIII just having started, he had already managed to learn so many practical things. They were both geniuses, so why was the gap between them so big? ?????? The plot of the dreamland continued to unfold. For the 12-step ladder, the young ones only needed to reach the seventh step to pass the test. If they were able to climb even further up than that, that would be a testament to how strong their aptitude and talent were. Among the young ones of the Black Dragon World who participated in the test, some were successful, while some failed. Those who succeeded moved to a passage next door, proceeding to the second test. Altars that the young ones could use to connect to the Black Dragon Worlds [Dragon Network] could be found there. They could leave their own mark in the Dragon Network through these altars, and register their personal account. In this step, there was also a chance of success and failure. Those who succeeded could enter the third phase, where they were to tailor their own magical power top-up device, and perform a master recognition ceremony. From then on, the magical power top-up device would become a treasure unique to themsimilar to a cultivators life-bound magical treasure. After the ones before him finished their tests, it was finally Black Pupil XIIIs turn. Black Pupil XIII couldnt wait to step up the ladderhe had been studying the runes on this ladder for a good while, and now he wanted to experience the effects of this test ladder for himself. When he stepped on the steps, he felt a form of mental pressure bear down on him. It was the majestic aura of a dragon looking down at the masses from high above. But in this aura, there was no malice, only a pure form of pressure as it was a test. Black Pupil XIII experienced this pressure in detail, completely feeling out the tension brought to his body. Song Shuhang, who was in the dreamland state, also felt this pressure... It felt a bit similar to his Sage Seals pressureboth were a type of mental suppression. However, many special attributes had been added to this dragon aura, making it more complex than the pressure brought out by a Sage Seal. Nevertheless, this level of pressure had no impact on Song Shuhang. After all, he was a man with a will firmer than steel. Throughout the history of the world of cultivation, there was truly nobody like him, dying repeatedly over the short span of five months... It could be said that every death had tempered his will! Song Heart as Firm as Steel, Body as Strong as Diamond Shuhang. Black Pupil XIII savored the pressure while climbing step after step, all the way until he reached the 10th step before finally coming to a stop. The degree of pressure at the 10th step nearly rivaled that of the Second Stage. In other words, after Black Pupil XIII practiced a meditation technique for a month, his mental power had already reached the peak of the First Stage. Although the residents of the Black Dragon World had relatively powerful mental energy, and mainly cultivated their mental energy, he still deserved to be called a genius after reaching such a level in just a mere month. Climbing up 10 steps in one go, Black Pupil XIII was destined to become famous throughout the city. His father had a smile on his face. This was a father who was proud of his outstanding son. Black Pupil XIII turned his head, looked at his father, and smiled. Song Shuhangs heart sank slightly. A dreamland... was to experience the lives of another. In this place, his emotions would inevitably be affected by the subject of the dreamland. Seeing the father who was proud of his son, Song Shuhang recalled the now cold and lifeless Black Pupil XIII, and he silently looked up at the sky. ?????? The outstanding Black Pupil XIII moved to the altar next door. Geniuses were always given privileges. There were three altars in the passage next door. At this test, the young ones of various races of the Black Dragon World were crowding on an altar. It was only Black Pupil XIII who got a whole altar for himself. Obviously, the fewer the people at an altar, the better the effect for ones exposure to the Dragon Network. The staff member who presided over the altar smiled at Black Pupil XIII, and said, Child, dont be nervous. Relax and circulate your meditation technique. Afterward, respond to the call of the Dragon Network, and you will naturally understand what you need to do. Black Pupil XIII blinked and nodded obediently. In fact, he was not nervous at all. He merely had a strong interest in the altar at his feet. So he was taking the time to study the rune structure of the altar, keeping its appearance in his mind. As such... Song Shuhang Freeload Everything Shuhang successfully freeloaded another piece of altar information. The staff placed a small portion of black dragon spirit stone powder in the four corners of the altar. At the same time, they took out their magical power top-up devices, and activated some magical techniques. The altar was activated. Black Pupil XIII closed his eyes and circulated his meditation technique to its full capacity. Under the enhancement of the altar, he felt that his mental energy seemed to have turned into countless threads, spreading out between heaven and earth. Eh? This feeling is very similar to the Celestial Radar Technique I learned a few days ago, Song Shuhang thought to himself. His ?Celestial Radar Technique? acted in the same manner, spreading ones mental energy around, and turning it into silk threads. While thinking about this, Song Shuhang suddenly realized that his mental energy seemed to have followed Black Pupil XIIIs. Itd turned into silk threads and extended between heaven and earth following the activation of the altar. Black Pupil XIII quickly sensed a huge invisible net that covered the entire Black Dragon World. What he could sense now was merely the tip of the iceberg when it came to this large invisible net. This was the Dragon Network, and it was the foundation of the entire Black Dragon World. Follow the summon of the Dragon Network, respond to it, and register an account, Black Pupil XIII muttered silently in his mind. Then, a node of the large invisible net appeared in front of him. It was the access point provided by the Dragon Network for him. Black Pupil XIII touched it with his mental energy, leaving his own mental mark on it. He also left a name in his mental markBlack Pupil XIII. When he left behind his mark and name, he had succeeded in the second phase, completing his registration. ?????? Song Shuhang personally experienced the whole process of registering an account with Black Pupil XIII. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Normally, after one registered an account, the altar would have ended the ceremony. But at this time, the light of the altar had still not dissipated. Song Shuhang sensed that the Dragon Network had extended another access point. [Come, come, come access me!] From this access point, there seemed to be such a thought calling out to Song Shuhang. Chapter 1607 - Of course one’s name must be neat and tidy Chapter 1607: Of course ones name must be neat and tidy Hehe, I am Song Shuhang who has a will as firm as steel. Did you really think that such low-level beguilement would work on me? Youre too naive. For a beguilement of this level, even if you multiply it by 100 times, dont even dream of shaking my will! The corners of Song Shuhangs lips curled up in his mindthis time, of course, he chose to refuse! His dreamland was completely different from ordinary memory reading. If he met some powerful big shots when he entered a dreamland, there was a chance of being noticed by them. For example, the first one had been Senior Scarlet Heaven, then there was the Scholarly Sage, the Heavenly Emperor, the Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon, and the mirror of that ugly crocodile that loved learning... Each of these very powerful big shots had been able to sense Song Shuhangs existence through the dreamland, forming karmic ties with him even if he was in the distant future. With the improvement of Song Shuhangs realm, his understanding of karma increasingly deepened. One should be prudent when something like karma formed... If you werent careful, this could become something thatd bite you in the back later. The Dragon Network of the Black Dragon World was a mysterious thing, and Song Shuhang did not know the origin of the other party. In the face of such a mysterious entity, he didnt dare be rash and form karma ties with it. What if he got scammed? At this time, rejection was the most sensible option! Song Shuhang praised his wit in his heart. Just as he was in thought, there was another message that was sent from the Dragon Network. Please register your account name. ??? Song Shuhang. WTF, how can this be? Did it just skip past the Access the Dragon Network prompt, and go to the stage of registering an account name? This is too much. Youre really forcing me, huh? Be careful, or else Ill look for the Cultivator Consumer Protection Association and file a complaint about you! Of course, lets not talk about whether this kind of association existed, since even if it did, it probably wouldnt be able to control something like the Dragon Network. Anyway, did you think that I would succumb just because you sent me straight to the account name registration stage? Youre too naive. I wont register no matter what you do. Otherwise, are you going to give me a name yourself? Song Shuhang laughed in his mind. But even if you did, Ill simply distance myself from the Dragon Network, and never make contact with it in my lifetime. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, he suddenly discovered somethingthe Dragon Network had not skipped past the access port phase, as his mental energy had already accepted the prompt silently. And the culprit... was the young Black Pupil XIII. Song Shuhangs mental energy had spread out into threads like Black Pupil XIIIs. Just now, when Black Pupil XIIIs mental energy drew back, it drove Song Shuhangs mental energy to connect to the access port of the Dragon Network. Was it a coincidence? Or did he misunderstand how the Dragon Network worked? ... Song Shuhang. At this time, another voice came from the Dragon Network. Please register your account name. After 30 counts, the account name will be randomly assigned. Counts were the unit of time in the Black Dragon World which had gone to replace seconds. Heavens, it really does have the function of forcibly registering an account name. Still, I cant afford to mess with this thing. In addition... this random assignment of an account name reminded Song Shuhang of when he transcended the Eighth Stage tribulation, and had been randomly assigned the Sage Name Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Even so... Isnt it just an account name? I will do it myself. Tyrannical Dragon King! Song Shuhang set an account name he wanted. One household should be neat and tidy. Oh, I meant a persons daoist name must be neat and tidy. His two Sage Names were [Tyrannical Song] and [Tyrannical Scholar]. The daoist name he had decided to keep for himself was [Tyrannical Saber] Song One. There was also the steel manifestation he got not long ago, [Tyrannical Tyrant]. They all had Tyrannical in them. As such, this account name had to have Tyrannical in it to maintain the order. And because this world was the Black Dragon World, he chose the name Tyrannical Dragon King. Tyrannical Song, Tyrannical Scholar, Tyrannical Saber, Tyrannical Tyrant, and Tyrannical Dragon King, all neat and orderly. As for why the last one was a three-character word, it was naturally to relieve his own OCD. OCD was a disorder that required treatment. Tyrannical Dragon King account name assignment in progress... Duplicate account name detected... Splitting account name... Checking account name Tyrannical King, Tyrannical Dragon... Testing account names... Account name Tyrannical King duplicate detected... Tyrannical Dragon account name has passed. The account name has been set to Tyrannical Dragon. Congratulations, you have obtained the Dragon Network account name Tyrannical Dragon. ... Song Shuhang. F*ck, you had such a feature? Tyrannical Song. Tyrannical Scholar. Tyrannical Saber. Tyrannical Tyrant. Tyrannical Dragon. This time it really was neat and tidy; there was simply no saving it. Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. He felt more and more that he was at odds with this Dragon Network. Ever since they had made contact with one another, the other party had been repeatedly twisting and rending his heart. From beginning to end, Song Shuhang was at a complete disadvantage. ?????? The plot of the dreamland continued. The light on the altar dissipated. The young Black Pupil XIII opened his eyes, rays of light flickering in themit was especially clear in this slightly enclosed space. This showed that hed successfully accessed the Dragon Network and registered an account. The young Black Pupil XIII jumped off the altar, and his father smiled and stroked his head. Under the lead of the staff, Black Pupil XIII entered the last area. This was the place where tailor-made magical power top-up devices were made. Every youth who successfully made contact with the Dragon Network would be welcomed by a dedicated staff member after entering this space. These staff members were all experts in the design and production of magical power top-up devices. At this time, the privilege of a genius appeared again. An old man who seemed to have a stronger auraand was well respected by the otherscame forward and took the small hand of Black Pupil XIII before smiling and bringing him away. Although they were all experts in the design and production of magical power top-up devices, they had different levels of skill. The old man who took Black Pupil XIII was clearly a peak existence amongst the rest. Young one from the Black Pupil Family, how old are you? the old man asked with a smile while holding Black Pupil XIIIs hand. Black Pupil XIII blinked, and obediently said, Three years and one month. The old man laughed, and said, Oh, thats quite surprising. Along the way, the old man asked many more questions. For example, what were Black Pupil XIIIs hobbies, what he liked to eat, whether there were any animals he liked, and what things he was more sensitive to. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old man asked all kinds of questions, as if to bring them closer together. The gentle appearance of the old man made Black Pupil XIII feel at ease. Through these seemingly simple questions, the personality and character of young Black Pupil XIII has been figured out by this old man. Song Shuhang sighed in his mind. And with his understanding of Black Pupil XIII, the old man could design a magical power top-up device that suited him perfectly. A customization incorporating details such as Black Pupil XIIIs hobbies would guarantee his satisfaction with it. Experts were experts because in a field where ordinary people would only have one brush, they would have two. The old man took Black Pupil XIII to his workshop. Then, they went through certain necessary procedural tests, such as testing the upper limit of his mental energy, his control of mental energy, and the degree of affinity between his body and the Dragon Network. After this series of tests, the old man began to make a magical power top-up device right in front of Black Pupil XIII. He had no intention of protecting the secrets of his trade. In the Black Dragon World, as long as one really wanted to learn, there were many channels and ways to do so when it came to the production of magical power top-up devices. However, tailoring a magical power top-up device to suit a persons character and energy was the skill of an expert. Im lucky to be able to have this old man openly use his production method, and that Black Pupil XIII is very curious and observant. Song Freeload Everything, I Love Knowledge the Most Shuhang could now freeload the method to produce a magical power top-up device. He could make an imitation with just a few tries as long as he had the materials. It took about an hour for the magical power top-up device to be completed. The last step was the magical treasure refining. The old man assembled all the parts, and used a method similar to refining. The magical power top-up device was now functional. Come, hold it, then activate your meditation technique and try contacting the Dragon Network. At that time, you will find some very strange things. The old man smiled, and put the magical power top-up device in Black Pupil XIIIs hands. Black Pupil XIII followed the old mans orders. He grabbed his magical power top-up device, and circulated his meditation technique. When he circulated his meditation technique, he found that his mental energy resonated with the device. The device acted as an altar, strengthening his mental energy, and letting him get in touch with the Dragon Network as quickly as possible. Black Pupil XIII logged into the Dragon Network with his account Black Pupil XIII. The magical power top-up device immediately connected his mental energy to the access port node that belonged to him. It was different from the first time he accessed the Dragon Network. This time, he could see a larger part of the infinitely vast network. He discovered that his access port node belonged to the outermost batch of nodes in the Dragon Network. This was because his strength was only at the first level. In the future, his access port node could be upgraded to a deeper level as his strength improved. In addition, there was a bonus when one used the magical power top-up device for the first time. For a short moment, Black Pupil XIII could peer into the core area of the Dragon Network. There, 11 powerful nodes existed, as dazzling as stars. Chapter 1608 - A magician who doesn’t know how to summon fireballs isn’t a good magician Chapter 1608: A magician who doesnt know how to summon fireballs isnt a good magician These 11 powerful beings possessed the highest authority in the Dragon Network. Every dragon scale world had legends of them. These were existences that could move mountains and seas and destroy cities with the mere flip of their hand. They were the strongest people in the entire Black Dragon World. Each of them was crowned with the title of Saint. These 11 Saints would only take action to save the Black Dragon World when it faced the most terrifying of enemies. This was the trump card of the Black Dragon World. Black Pupil XIIIs goal was to become as powerful as these 11 Saints. He hoped that he could also stand at the top of the Black Dragon World, and become the 12th Saint of the Black Dragon World. In fact, it wasnt only Black Pupil XIIIall of the practitioners in the Black Dragon World had such a goal deep in their hearts. When they made contact with the Dragon Network through the magical power top-up device for the first time and saw the 11 existences at the center that were as dazzling as stars, lofty sentiments would surge in the heart of every person in the Black Dragon World. Its nice to be young, Song Shuhang exclaimed. Why do I keep on feeling like Im old? The magical power top-up device only showed a brief glimpse of the center. After a while, that feeling would disappear. Anyway, Black Pupil XIII could now use his magical power top-up device. The most important thing was the top-up or recharge function. On the interface of the magical power top-up device, there were 10 symbols. Translated, they corresponded to the numbers from zero to nine. Then, there was a five-pointed star and a six-pointed star. Lightly tapping on the six-pointed star symbol and swiping would allow one to enter the black dragon spirit stones recharge process. If you had black dragon spirit stones in your hand, you simply needed to crush them, and the Dragon Network would automatically receive the power in the black dragon spirit stones, and convert it into magical power flow for the users account. The magical power flow in the account was matched to the users mental energy, and then transformed through the device. It could then be directly released as magical techniques according to ones authority in the Dragon Network. Mental energy + magical power flow + magical power top-up device + Dragon Network authority = magical technique of the corresponding level. With the current first-level mental energy of Black Pupil XIII and the first-level authority he had in the Dragon Network, as long as there was magical power flow, he could directly release a magical technique of the corresponding level. As for the ordinary inhabitants of the Black Dragon World who did not have the qualifications to make contact with the Dragon Network, when they wanted to top-up, they needed to go to a temple. Once they were there, they could ask the staff in the temple to recharge their devices for them for their daily needs. This process merely required a small fee. However, the handling fee was so low that it was almost nonexistentthe people that served in the temple simply had the greatest conscience! Song Shuhang silently thought to himself, Sometimes, the truth can be so simple... The only question now is: where do the black dragon spirit stones come from? ?????? After understanding the top-up function, what followed was the five-pointed star symbol. This symbol could allow one to store magical techniques. Through the process mentioned above, one could condense a magical technique in the Dragon Network. But with this method, the spell would not be released right away, getting stored in the magical power top-up device instead. The magical techniques that were stored in the magical power top-up device could be used for emergencies. Even if their mental energy was exhausted or magical power flow insufficient, people would still be able to attack or defend in this way. In addition, in some extreme situations, when the user temporarily disconnected from the Dragon Network, they would still be able to save themselves by using the magical techniques theyd pre-stored in their magical power top-up device. I see... so this was the reason my steel manifestation Tyrannical Tyrant was able to make use of the device to release magical techniques even when it wasnt connected to the Dragon Network anymore. Song Shuhang finally understood. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had been puzzled before. There was no Dragon Network in the main world. As such, why had the steel manifestation Tyrannical Tyrant been able to use the magical power top-up device to release magical techniques? It turned out that there was such a wonderful function. Generally speaking, the Black Dragon Worlds magical power top-up device was very consumer-friendly, allowing people to have a good experience. ?????? The plot of the dreamland continued to unfold. Child, you can now experience the effects of the magical power top-up device. Do you have any black dragon spirit stones on you? the old man asked with a smile. This product was something he felt particularly satisfied with, so he wanted to see it in action. Black Pupil XIII cutely replied, I do have a small piece on me. After saying that, he took out a crystal the size of a thumb. He stretched out his hand, and pressed the six-pointed star symbol on the magical power top-up device before lightly swiping... In the void, the Dragon Network appeared, and wrapped around Black Pupil XIII. Black Pupil XIII clenched his fist lightly, crushing the thumb-sized crystal. In the void, the Dragon Networks net wrapped around the crystal powder, and absorbed it thoroughly. After a while, a magical power value of six units appeared under the magical power options in the device. The old man asked, Have you learned how to cast techniques? Guiding a child in the usage of the magical power top-up device was the task of the other staff in the temple, but this old expert had a good impression of Black Pupil XIII, so he went ahead and served as the guide himself. Black Pupil XIII shook his head. The old expert smiled, and explained, You are currently at the first level. At this level, you arent able to change professions yet. However, you can still use several magical techniques at the first level. Use your finger to long-press the rune numbered 1, then circulate your meditation technique and try to connect to the Dragon Network through the device. Black Pupil XIII pressed on the rune numbered 1the 1 here was Song Shuhangs translation. In fact, it was a tongue-twister called Gululi in the Black Dragon World. Black Pupil XIII pressed the rune, circulated his meditation technique, and used his mental energy to synchronize with the Dragon Network through the device. The Dragon Network extracted the magical power flow, and combined it with the spell slot represented by the number 1 to generate a complete magical technique in the Dragon Network. Small Dragon Flame! Black Pupil XIII moved his finger in the air. A fist-sized flame condensed and formed in front of him, turning into a dragon flame that shot forward. In front of him, the old expert nodded in satisfaction. He stretched out his hand and grabbed lightly, holding the dragon flame in his hand. This old expert was a very high-level cultivator, and his physique had been strengthened to a very high degree under the power of the Dragon Network. Black Pupil XIII closed his eyes, enjoying the wonderful feeling of casting a spell. The first magical technique actually wasnt the fireball technique, heretic! Song Shuhang criticized him in his mind. A magician who doesnt know how to summon fireballs isnt a good magician. However, besides this small dragon flame, there should be other magical techniques as well, right? Perhaps I can become a spellcaster with the magical power top-up device... While Song Shuhang was thinking about beautiful things, he suddenly woke up from the dreamland. Senior Whites clone said, Shuhang, you and Little Yinzhu should come here. Ive finally sorted out the language pack. I will send you a copy. Chapter 1609 - The ‘tribulation’ of the Black Dragon World Chapter 1609: The tribulation of the Black Dragon World Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang opened his eyes in a daze. That was the end of the dreamland? Recently, Ive only been getting to experience a single phase of a dreamland. Either that, or part of the details is lost... Does it have something to do with the fact that Ive been sleeping for shorter periods of time? Beside him, Li Yinzhu had her eyes still closed, and a confused look was on her face. She was still not fully awake. Song Shuhang carried Li Yinzhu and jumped down from the tree. The woman from the Black Dragon World was lying on the grass at this time, sleeping soundly... She had finally passed out, completely drunk. Until now, she had also been working very hard. Senior Whites clone smiled, and said, The two of you, come over. I will set up an illusion for you to learn the language of the Black Dragon World in. I want to sleep some more, Little Li Yinzhu said with her eyes still closed. Senior Whites clone squatted in front of Li Yinzhu, placing his eyes at the same level as hers. Thats fine as well. I will cast a dream-like illusion on you. You can learn the language of Black Dragon World in your dreams while you sleep. Little Yinzhu sweetly said, Thank you, Senior White. Senior Whites Clones eyes flashed with brilliance as he weaved a dream-like illusion and dragged Li Yinzhu into it. Li Yinzhu yawned, leaned forward, and fell asleep again. Senior Whites clone picked her up, and then he waved to Song Shuhang again. Shuhang, seeing that you are also sleepy, I can set up a dream-like illusion for you as well. Rest assured, I wont leave you behind. While youre learning the language of the Black Dragon World, Ill carry little Yinzhu with my left and you with my right. Song Shuhang folded his hands, and said, Thank you, Senior White, but... I dont need to learn the language of the Black Dragon World, because Ive already learned it. ...He said this sentence in the language of the Black Dragon World. !!! Senior Whites clone was surprised. ?? Song Shuhang explained, Cough, when I took a nap just now, I entered Black Pupil XIIIs dreamland. I accompanied him through his childhood, and mastered the language of the Black Dragon World. ...Little friend Shuhang, you should cherish every clone. Dont just think about rending others hearts every day. Those who rend others hearts will be punished, said Senior Whites clone. ?? ... Song Shuhang. Senior Whites clone asked, Speaking of which, besides getting the Black Dragon World Language Pack, what else did you learn? Song Shuhang took out the magical power top-up device imitation that Senior White had given him earlier. Ive basically understood how this thing works... I might have also registered an account in the Dragon Network. However, I have no idea how to get black dragon spirit stones for topping up. As to the method of obtaining black dragon spirit stones, I have some information here. Outside the atmosphere of the Black Dragon World, there are monsters similar to zombies. After the practitioners of the Black Dragon World slay these monsters, they can obtain black dragon spirit stones. Senior Whites clone took out a large, cube-like black crystal from his cosmos bag. Senior White, you went and killed monsters just now? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Senior Whites clone responded, ??Where would I have the time for that? This is the tadpole monster that was killed by the meteor a while ago, and this was left behind after it died. That thing also belonged to the zombie category, and it left this after dying. This ones for you. Can you try to use it to recharge the magical power top-up device? After saying that, Senior Whites clone threw the crystal to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang took the crystalalthough it was large, it was not heavy. He said, Ill try it out then. The magical power top-up device in his hand was a product jointly created by Senior White and Senior White Two. Its quality was absolutely guaranteed. In terms of functionality, it should not be any worse than the ones made by the experts of the Black Dragon World. Following the experience he gained from Black Pupil XIII in the dreamland, Song Shuhang first circulated his ?True Self Meditation Scripture? to create a resonance with the magical power top-up device. New the first time, familiar the second time. The whole process went smoothly. Similar to Black Pupil XIIIs experience in the dreamland, the magical power top-up device acted as an altar, assisting Song Shuhangs mental energy in connecting with the Dragon Network. Soon after, Song Shuhang really found his own Dragon Network access port. This port was reserved just for him. Since it was his real first time using the magical power top-up device to make contact with the Dragon Network, the location of his access port was similar to ordinary newcomers, being located at the outermost periphery of the huge Dragon Network. In other words, the first level novice area. The newbie benefit from the dreamland was experienced by Song Shuhang one more time. In an instant, Song Shuhangs eyes saw the core area of the Dragon Network and those 11 powerful nodes, which were as dazzling as stars. How strong are the Saints of the Black Dragon World? If theyre graded according to the cultivator system, what stage would they be in? Are they immune to the Impregnating Gaze of the Scholarly Sage? In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. ?????? The 11 Saints lived scattered in the Black Dragon World. There were both males and females, and their races were also different. Each of them was a god-like existence in the Dragon Scale World where they resided, and they were admired by tens of thousands. And just now, all 11 of these saints raised their heads and looked at the void in the distance. They got goosebumps all over, as if they were being stared at strangely. In that gaze, there was a kind of sublime love, love that embraced all things... but this kind of love could be very burdening. Whats going on? The 11 saints frowned. They quickly began to contact each other through special means, and entered a state of communication. The 11 most powerful beings in the Black Dragon World felt their hearts go heavy along with a premonition of anxiety pervading them. ?????? The newbie benefit took just a moment. [Please enter your account name.] A message was sent back by the Dragon Network. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, silently reciting the account name [Tyrannical Dragon] in his mind. He did not intend on getting Tyrannical Dragon; he originally wanted the name Tyrannical Dragon King. As he logged in with his account name, it was branded on the magical power top-up device. The magical power top-up device was fully activated. Something akin to a blood link was formed between Song Shuhang and the magical power top-up device in his hand. This feeling was similar to when he forged the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Song Shuhang said, It feels similar to a life-bound magical treasure, but there is a very subtle difference. Senior Whites clone carried Li Yinzhu, and said, Interesting... A feeling that lies between that of a life-bound magical treasure and an ordinary magical treasure. If I can completely understand the concepts behind this, cultivators common magical treasures can be improved, allowing the connection between the two to become closer, resulting in greater power. Song Shuhang opened his eyes. He pressed the six-pointed star symbol, and lightly swiped to enter the recharge mode. The next step is to crush the black dragon spirit stone. Song Shuhang looked at the excessively large black dragon spirit stone next to him. ...How am I supposed to crush this thing? Its too big. If I directly smash it into powder, the effect should still be the same, right? Song Shuhang stretched out his right fist, and the variant ?Steel Hands Technique? activated, causing his right fist to become as hard as steel. He sent a punch at the black dragon spirit stone. As Song Shuhang threw his fist while still in recharge mode, pure energy was transmitted from the Dragon Network, wrapping around his hand. With one punch, the entire black dragon spirit stone was smashed into powder. Top up, Song Shuhang said in the language of the Black Dragon World. In the void, the Dragon Network manifested, showing a mere tip of itself before rolling up all the black dragon spirit stone powder and absorbing it. In the next moment, a huge amount of pure energy descended from the Dragon Network. This energy was divided into two parts. One part turned into spiritual power, and descended on Song Shuhang. The rest turned into magical power, and integrated into the magical power top-up device. On the device, the numerical value for magical power flow skyrocketed. The numerical character of the Black Dragon World was displayed before being converted into numbers of the main world, and showing a value in the millions. Song Shuhang was at the Fifth Stage Realm, and his mental energy had already transformed into divine sense, making it incomparably vast. As soon as the mental energy being transmitted back from the network touched Song Shuhangs body, it was instantly swallowed by Song Shuhangs divine sense, strengthening his body. In the Dragon Network, Song Shuhangs access port position moved towards the depths of the network at breakneck speed. In a mere two breaths time, Song Shuhangs [Tyrannical Dragon] access port moved from the first level area to the second level area. His authority also changed from the first level to the second level. At the same time, the assessment from the Black Dragon World appeared next to Song Shuhangthis was equivalent to the tribulation of the main world. Ten meters above Song Shuhangs head, light condensed into a mirror. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked into this mirror. In the next moment, he entered an illusory world. In this illusory world, a ferocious western black dragon stepped out. The black dragon had a slender body and huge wings. It was filled with majesty. Song Shuhang raised his head, and looked at the black dragon. The black dragon opened its mouth, and Song Shuhang was faced with the dragons breath. ...This was the tribulation of the Black Dragon World. The tribulation here was not directed at the body, and mainly tested ones mental energy and will. For a cultivator, this was a very dangerous tribulation. If they were not careful, their mind could collapse. They could also lose themselves in madness, have their body ignited by tribulation fire, and similar to when they failed to transcend the tribulation, lose their life. Boom~ The raging flames fell on Song Shuhangs body, burning it. It felt as if he was really being burned. The pain from being burned by this dragons breath was not any less than being burned for real. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Roar~ The black dragons breath lasted for over 10 breaths time before stopping. These 10 breaths time would be equivalent to a long torture for the cultivators of the Black Dragon World who were ascending to the second level. Song Shuhang calmly patted off the dragons breath on his body. He doubtfully said, Eh? Thats it? It was just this painful? This wasnt even enough to fill in the gaps between his teeth! Chapter 1610 - The last chance Chapter 1610: The last chance Song Not Hurt at All Shuhang. He didnt even have to activate the saber intent armor, the variant ?Steel Hands Technique?, or his two top-tier body-tempering techniques. Even the virtuous lamia behind him was just getting ready to snatch his lines and let out the well-known four-toned scream when the tribulation ended. Song Shuhang glanced at the ferocious-looking black dragon, and thought, Despite being so big, this guy is useless. He then said, Still, I think its normal. This is only the tribulation for advancing from the first to the second level. If this were converted into our cultivation system, it should be equivalent to a cultivator ascending from the First to the Second Stage. At least, the Black Dragon World has a tribulation for this phase. We cultivators dont even have one. When a cultivator advanced to the Second Stage from the First Stage, jumping through the dragon gate was the barrier. The heavenly tribulations only started when advancing to the Third Stage. In the void, the ferocious-looking black dragon exited the field handsomelyit never realized that it had been disdained from beginning to end. ?????? Song Shuhangs consciousness withdrew from the tribulation. His divine sense had grown slightly, and it seemed that some optimizations took placeSong Shuhang felt that he could control his divine sense better now, making it more convenient to use than before. For example, when he used the ?Celestial Radar Technique? before, his divine sense dividing into strands required his careful control. Now, he felt that with just a single thought, his divine sense could be split into any form he wanted. Senior Whites clone asked, Was that the heavenly tribulation just now? Song Shuhang nodded. It should be the Black Dragon Worlds tribulation. But as it was only a second level tribulation, its power was very weak. Its a pity, I wanted to see what exactly the difference between the Black Dragon Worlds tribulation and our main worlds heavenly tribulation was. While he was speaking, Song Shuhang sensed that his [Tyrannical Dragon] access port had begun rushing off again in the Dragon Network. It moved faster and faster, and in just a few breaths, it entered the third-level area. ... Song Shuhang. Ten meters above his head, the light mirror that had just dispersed condensed again, and shone towards Song Shuhang. Good luck. Senior Whites clone smiled. He took Li Yinzhu back to the side, and admired Song Shuhangs tribulation. I have a hunch that things have only begun. With Song Shuhang being at the Fifth Stage with five golden cores, his divine sense had already reached the level of someone at the Sixth Stage. If the magical power flow provided by the black dragon spirit stone was enough, theoretically speaking, it was possible for Song Shuhang to break into the sixth level area of the Dragon Network. Senior Whites clone continued, Theres no need to worry about the black dragon spirit stone aspect as I can just head outside the Black Dragon World to kill some zombies. Song Shuhangs consciousness was drawn into the tribulation space of the Black Dragon World again. This time, five black dragons that were larger than the previous one appeared. They formed a circle and surrounded Song Shuhang. The five black dragons opened their mouths at the same time. This time, it was not the dragons breath that was spat out, but a black-colored light cannon attack. The power of each of these attacks was more than 10 times that of the dragons breath. The five black-colored lights bombarded Song Shuhang. The pain this time was more intense. Come! Song Shuhang laughed. Saber intent ar He didnt even get to finish saying armor when the five black dragons stopped their attacks. ??? Song Shuhang. Earlier, the dragons breath lasted for 10 breaths, so it doesnt make sense for the duration of the tribulation of the third level to be this short, right? While he was in thought, the five black dragons raised their heads again, and five light cannons were shot at Song Shuhang again. Although the duration was lower than that of the dragons breath, the light cannon was much more explosive and destructive! Under normal circumstances, if one were a Black Dragon World practitioner advancing to the third leveleven if they had a magical shield activateda single shot of the black dragon light cannon would be enough to break their shield, and the other four light cannons would teach the practitioner how to behave. The damage brought about by the four light cannons would be enough to make the practitioners cry. ... Song Shuhang. He gave up on condensing the saber intent armor. The damage caused by the black dragon light cannon bombardment wasnt actually enough to make him feel much pain. For this level of damage, he mightve cried if it were a few months ago, but it was simply too weak for him now. The price he had to pay to appraise a Seventh Stage item was more painful than the five shots of black dragon light cannons. The virtuous lamia appeared bored, and placed her chin on Song Shuhangs shoulder. She didnt even have the chance to scream. The five black dragons in the tribulation released a total of 15 waves of black dragon light cannons before stopping. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, they slowly left. The tribulation of the third level ended. Song Shuhang stretched his body. After the 15 waves of black dragon light cannons, not only did he not feel any pain, but he felt as if he had gone to a sauna, and his body was comfortable. Song Starting to Enjoy Pain Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Next should be the one of the fourth level, right? A tribulation of this level should be a bit more interesting. Behind him, the virtuous lamia nodded. Song Shuhang remembered his heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage; it had been magnificent. ?????? Song Shuhangs consciousness once again withdrew from the tribulation world. How do you feel? Senior Whites Clone sat cross-legged under a tree, his right hand resting on his knee as he looked at Song Shuhang. Li Yinzhu and the woman from the Black Dragon World were also placed under the tree. Song Shuhang thought for a long time, and concluded, It was pretty refreshing! Mm-hm, then continue, Senior Whites clone said. As long as your mental energy is strong enough to meet the criteria for a level up, and the magical power flow in your account is enough, you can continue to advance. With the current strength of your mental energy, it should be safe to rush to the fifth level area, and the sixth level area should also be attainable. Song Shuhang said, If I reach the fifth level in this place, will there be a change? For example, will I end up condensing a core or something? At the Fifth Stage, a cultivator would condense a golden core, which would determine their path. Similarly, monster cultivators had their monster cores; demonic cultivators also had their own variant, the demonic core. Other systems, such as the Holy Knight System, Wizard System, Beast Cultivator System, would likewise condense something similar to a core at the Fifth Stage Realm. The core was a symbol of those at the Fifth Stage. Creatures like Celestials, who had no way of condensing a core at the Fifth Stage, were actually rather rare in the universe. This was why they longed so much for cultivators golden coresthey didnt have any themselves! Ive been thinking the same thing. Perhaps your last small core will appear this way, Senior Whites clone said. Just continue to level up. If your magical power flow is insufficient, Ill go and kill some zombies to get black dragon spirit stones for you. Chapter 1611 - Ascension? (2 in 1) Chapter 1611: Ascension? (2 in 1) Thank you, Senior White, Song Shuhang said. ...At the same time, he felt slightly worried. This was already the second time that Senior Whites clone highlighted the issue of [if theres a lack of magical power flow, I will go and kill some zombies to get you black dragon spirit stones]. This matter... wont turn into reality, will it? Senior Whites clone said, Youre welcome. Im looking forward to your last golden core. Song Shuhang nodded slightly. He was also very curious. If he gathered the last golden core, what would happen to him? ?????? Just as Senior White had speculated, since Song Shuhangs mental energy was already at the Sixth Stage, he was equivalent to a practitioner of the sixth-level area of the Dragon Network. Therefore, as long as his magical power flow could keep up, the access port that represented Tyrannical Dragon would keep rushing forth wildly. In the end, the [Tyrannical Dragon] port rushed into the fourth-level area. Above Song Shuhangs head, the tribulation of the fourth level formed. It was still the same light mirror, and it was still the unique tribulation world of the Black Dragon World. Before the fifth level, the Black Dragon Worlds tribulation wouldnt change much. At best, there would be an increase in its intensity. However, the fourth level was the level right before the transformation, and the power of the tribulation thus also reached the extreme of the current level. When Song Shuhangs consciousness was drawn into the tribulation world, a warm feeling emerged under his feet, as if he was stepping in hot water to wash his feet... It was just that the temperature of the water was a little bit too hot, and his feet werent too comfortable. Song Shuhang lowered his head, and found himself stepping in boiling magma. With his feet at the center, a magma lake quickly formed and spread out, forming the environment at the mouth of a volcano... A great amount of magma began to erupt. The magma was boiling, and his entire field of vision was covered in red. Magma? The heat is only at this level? Song Shuhang scratched his head. The virtuous lamia appeared again, and she looked in boredom at the tribulation world in front of her. She weakly placed her head on Song Shuhangs shoulder, and watched from behind him. Normally... the practitioners of the Black Dragon World would be plunged directly into the volcanic magma when they appeared. This was the appetizer for this tribulation. It was also the first wave of this tribulation. The practitioners of the Black Dragon World needed to use various spells to drag themselves out of the volcanic magma. However, Song Shuhang wasnt sinking. A Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor possessed the ability to tread on air. In this tribulation world, although this ability was weakened, it was still easy for Song Shuhang to step on the magma and not sink. Moreover, even if his ability to tread the air was lost, Song Shuhang still had the black lotus talent. Song Shuhang curiously said, The black dragons arent going to appear this time? As soon as his voice fell, two black dragons flew by above the crater. The two black dragons were entwined together, and they let out dragon cries with different volumes. In the next moment, a black pillar of flames descended from their bodies. It seemed they had changed their tactic this time. The flaming pillar had a powerful lock-on function. In the narrow volcanic world, no matter how much he tried to dodge, he couldnt escape the onslaught of the pillar of dragon flames. For the practitioners of the Black Dragon World... they had no choice but to resist this wave of attacks. This point was somewhat similar to the cultivators heavenly tribulation. The heavenly tribulation was similarly almost unavoidable, and in most cases, one could only resist. Song Shuhang didnt even think about avoiding it. The two flaming pillars only had power at the level of the Fourth Stage, not even properly reaching the Fourth Stage. An attack of this level would be utterly unable to break through his defenses. There was no need to avoid it at all. He could get through this even while lying down. At this time, the virtuous lamia who was behind Song Shuhang was bored. Stealing linesno chance. Playing deadno chance. She looked up at the pillar of flames descending from the sky, and her eyes lit upshe could steal Song Shuhangs tribulation. As a result, the lamia rushed to face the pillar of flames in the air. She flicked her tail. Slap~ The two flaming pillars broke apart. Call me daddy! the virtuous lamia yelled out before directly rushing towards the two black dragons in the air. She didnt use any magical techniques or skills. She simply waved his fists and beat up the two black dragons in the sky. After two breaths time. The black dragons in the sky were blown up. The tribulation world disappeared. Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to the real world. ... He looked up at the sky with a conflicted expression. Behind him, the virtuous lamia emerged and posed as a bodybuilder. The strongest defense is offense. This line was said in the voice of Sage Monarch Winter Melon. This line was what he had said when he showed his divinity and delivered a Profound Sage Speech... However, when taken out of context, the original meaning of the words was not carried over at all. Sage Monarch Winter Melon was the king of defense. How do you feel this time? Senior Whites clone asked while holding a bamboo cup in his hand and taking a sip of immortal tea. Song Shuhang. I dont know how to describe it. Anyway, the next one! The next one should be more interesting! Whether he could condense a core or not depended on this tribulation of the fifth level. In addition, Song Shuhang was also paying attention to another matter. When he had been in Black Pupil XIIIs dreamland, the old expert mentioned something about changing professions. However, Song Shuhang found that he had not received an option for this at all. Perhaps he would be able to get a core when he got to the fifth level, and made contact with this changing professions feature. Song Shuhang softly said, Alright! Im ready. The virtuous lamia repeated, Alright, Im ready! ?????? Inside the Dragon Network. The Tyrannical Dragon access port rushed straight to the fifth level area. After a few breaths, it forcefully squeezed into fifth level. At the same time, the data representing magical power flow was reduced to nearly 400,000 in one go. From the first to the fourth level, each promotion only consumed a small amount of magical power flow, and it did not exceed 10,000 at most. But when going from the fourth to the fifth, he lost 400,000 in one breath. Song Shuhang thought to himself, If it wasnt for the black dragon spirit stone that Senior White gave me being large enough, providing me with millions of units of magical power flow in one go, I wouldnt be able to get to this level. Immediately afterward, Song Shuhangs body soared into the sky. The speed at which he rose was very fast. At the same time, a white cloud appeared under his feet, supporting his body in the air. Hmm... there wasnt a sonic boom. It should be a phenomenon of heaven and earth formed by the Laws of the Black Dragon World. Could this be the legendary ascending to the sun? However, why did going from the fourth to the fifth level let one ascend to the sun? In the world of cultivation, there was no such thing. Below, Senior White silently put his teacup down, watching the ascending Song Shuhang. He calmly said, He flew up? Where is he flying to? ?????? In the Black Dragon World, the movement of cultivators as they ascended was very loud. It was especially so for a small dragon scale world. When there was someone ascending, many powerhouses would stick their heads out of their own homes, and by relying on super strong eyesight or magical techniques, they would take a look at who was ascending. Who in our city has entered the fifth-level area recently? I dont have any records. If anyone is about to level up, reasonably speaking, they will make a record in the temple. After they reach the fifth level, they will immediately be arranged a profession advancement ceremony. ...In the Black Dragon World, profession change was a second level matter. When ascending to the fifth level, it was no longer a profession change, but a profession advancement. The location of ascension is outside the city, in the suburbs. There will often be black people breaking through the blockade in the sky and descending in our small world. It seems that he is someone strong from the suburbs who has slain many, gained enlightenment through battle, and reached the fifth level. Why is this guys skin so white? Is he sick? This guys the one whos ascending to the fifth level? Why have I never seen him before? He looks a little weird, he looks like a human cultivator, but there are subtle differences in the facial features. Could it be a precious mixed-blood? In the Black Dragon World, interracial hybrids could also produce offspring, but the probability of them being born was very low... However, as long as they were born, the cultivation talent of that mixed-blood was likely to be very strong. Therefore, mixed-race cultivators were very precious in the Black Dragon World. Can he successfully advance to the fifth level? Not good, he looks uneasy. It looks like he isnt ready to level up! I also saw the fear in his eyes, he was scared. This is bad, he probably got the chance to advance suddenly while not being ready to do so. He was too careless! Hurry up and notify the priests in the temple, and tell them to prepare treatment. Perhaps we can still save him when the time comes. The vitality of mixed-bloods is relatively strong. Because of Song Shuhangs ascension, many people in this small dragon scale world became busy. ?????? In the sky, Song Shuhangs expression of despair continued to become graver and graver. He discovered something that stifled his heart... His fear of heights and high speeds seemed not to have been cured yet. When the speed and altitude of the ascent reached a certain level, and exceeded his critical point, his old problems would arise. Song Without Guardrails, I feel Uneasy Shuhang. He wasnt so scared in his heart. After all, at this height, even if he were to directly fall to the ground, he wouldnt be seriously injured with his current physique. It was just that in his heart, there was a lack of stability. Just a bit. Song Shuhang murmured, I havent tempered myself enough yet. I have to go bungee jumping when I have the time. While in thought, his body was sent into the atmosphere of the Black Dragon Worldthe layer in the sky made up of evil energy of the Netherworld. Then, the rise finally came to a stop. It was the familiar yet unfamiliar evil energy of the Netherworld. What he was familiar with was the aura of being the source of all evil and scourge to the world. What he was unfamiliar with were the other inexplicable things mixed in it. Unfortunately, his Inner World had hidden itself away. Otherwise, it could have a full meal today. The virtuous lamia floated behind Song Shuhang, turning her head and looking around. However, she couldnt find the aura of the tribulation anywhere. The virtuous lamia provocatively said, Im Tyrannical Song, 18 years old, please advise me. If I have offended you, will you come and hit me? It was the tribulation of the fifth level, and they had even directly soared to the evil energy of the Netherworld layer in the sky. It was impossible for there to be no reaction, right? Song Shuhang sighed quietly. From the provocative and aggressive words at the beginning to the lines of the battle, the screams, and the claims of victory, the virtuous lamia was all alone. Song Shuhang was now in a state of having nothing to say. The virtuous lamias voice fell. The evil energy of the Netherworld not too far away from them began gathering, and as if there was a funnel, it rolled up into a ball. Song Shuhang, who was holding the magical power top-up device in his hand, could see that the evil energy of the Netherworld was transformed under the control of the Dragon Network. He guessed that most of the 400,000 magical power flow was consumed here. The virtuous lamias eyes lit up, and her figure jumped up sharply and slammed into the compressed evil energy of the Netherworld. She waved her fists and slammed them into the evil energy. As a manifestation of light of virtue, the virtuous lamia naturally restrained the evil energy of the Netherworld. However, when she went and sent a punch, she pierced the highly compressed mass of evil energy of the Netherworld, and failed to touch the other party. It was as if they were in two separate dimensions. The virtuous lamia tilted her head to think for a moment, and then returned to hanging around behind Song Shuhang, waiting for opportunities. After a long while. That ball of highly compressed evil energy of the Netherworld finally finished transforming. A dark Song Shuhang appeared in front of them. Song Shuhang ranted, Isnt this how I looked like after I ate Senior White Twos candy pill last time? The blackness was thorough, and it wasnt just the metallic black of the steel hand state, but pure black. The virtuous lamias figure swelled in size as she went to protect Song Shuhangs body. It seemed that the Black Dragon Worlds tribulation of the fifth level was a fight with oneself. On the opposite side, the black version of Song Shuhang raised its head and revealed a strange smile. Come, lets fight to the death. Between you and I, only one can survive. The one who lives becomes the king, and the one who fails becomes nourishment. Its aura is close to the Fifth Stage Realm, but it hasnt reached the Fifth Stage yet. Despite that, its mouth is so loud. A sound came from the virtuous lamias stomach. Then, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said in the virtuous lamias place, Shuhang, give him one Impregnating Gaze. Teach him how to be a man! After all, it was just a tribulation of the fifth level. Generally speaking, the first few waves would be at the peak strength of the Fourth Stage. It was only at the last wave where the tribulation would first enter the Fifth Stage. I cant do that. This guy looks just like me. If I use the Impregnating Gaze on him, it would be just like using it on myself. That would traumatize me, and cause me to have nightmares tonight, Song Shuhang said. While he was talking, the black version of Song Shuhang had already jumped over, and he also held a magical power top-up device in his hand which he then swiped lightly. Several acceleration magical techniques were used on his body, and a sword light condensed at his right hand at the same time. The sword light was five meters long, and it was used to stab at Song Shuhangs waist. ... Song Shuhang. Its actually sword light! In other words, if I learn how to use the magical power top-up device, I can also use sword light, right? The virtuous lamia grinned. She stretched out her hand to grab the sword directly. Bang~ The virtuous lamia exerted a slight force, and the sword light was crushed. The human-saber fusion is the strongest! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said in the lamias place. The virtuous lamia used a saber, and her saber intent was dignified and imposing. Song Shuhang remarked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, you should pay attention to your moral integrity. You are a sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword calmly said, I am only speaking on behalf of Fairy @#%. The previous statement does not represent my personal opinion. I am only a conscientious translator. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven would cry if he heard this. Although the sword light was crushed, the black version of Song Shuhang was not intimidated. His body shone with various magic lights, and he continued to rush towards Song Shuhang frantically. At the same time, a shorter sword light appeared in his other hand. This sword light could recover quickly even if it was crushed. Holding the sword light in his hand, he bent slightly, and the sword light stuck to Song Shuhangs waist persistently... as if it was a seductive location with a taunting halo that made the other party involuntarily target this position. After he approached, the virtuous lamia made her move again, pinching the sword light, and crushing it with a pop. At the same time, Song Shuhang waved his fist. ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?Two, meteor fist! This fist was like a meteor, and with its speed that exceeded the speed of sound, the black version of Song Shuhangs face was messed up quite badly. Do you really think that just because you have my appearance, I cant beat you up? Do you know the phrase strictly discipline yourself? Boom, boom, boom~ The face of the black version of Song Shuhang was beaten up really badly. It was truly crushed, and the body that was completely transformed from evil energy of the Netherworld scattered. And with the protection of the virtuous lamia, this scattered evil energy of the Netherworld had no way of invading Song Shuhang in the slightest. Is it over? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said calmly. This time, Im asking on my behalf. Song Shuhang said, According to what I know of tribulations of this level, it shouldnt end just like that. The tribulation should have at least a dozen different means in its arsenal. Even if what follows is 100 black Song Shuhangs that form a large formation, I wont be surprised. This kind of close to the Fifth Stage Song Shuhang was something that he could deal with even if there were 100 of them. Chichichichi~ Song Shuhangs consciousness suddenly heard a strange laugh. This laugh sounded similar to the cry from an old hen that would make people feel that there was something wrong with their ears. Then, in Song Shuhangs sea of consciousness, the black Song Shuhang appeared. The sea of consciousness turned into a black river. The black Song Shuhang stood on the river. In the first round, you failed as you were touched by me. During this second round... If you fail again, you will be mine. Chichichichi. The black Song Shuhang continued to let out that old hen-like laugh. Come, kill me again in this spiritual world. This time, it is my home court! Song Shuhang pinched his chin slightly. So thats the case. If you carelessly get touched by the tribulation, it will be able to break into your spiritual world. Is this how it plans on snatching my body from me? The black version of Song Shuhang continued to yell, Come and fight me fairly. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that light exploded in the black consciousness space. The first to appear was the virtuous lamia. As Song Shuhangs light of virtue, she was Song Shuhangs first layer of defense when it came to his mind and spirit. In the consciousness space, the virtuous lamia appeared in her complete form. She transformed into an upright form, her huge tail almost bursting the entire black river apart. Then... Fairy Creation appeared elegantly with her long skirt. In the previous tribulations where Song Shuhangs consciousness was drawn into the tribulation world, she couldnt intervene. But this time, it was the black version of Song Shuhang that was made by the tribulation who broke into Song Shuhangs world of consciousness. She finally got the opportunity to appear. Yalasuo~ Idiot~ Fairy Creation sang happily. She did not show an exaggerated figure like the virtuous lamia, but her singing reverberated in the entire space for a long time, filling the entire space Immediately afterward, another figure appeared. It was Song Shuhangs ghost spirit. It was a ghost spirit with strength at the Sixth Stage. Her face was hazy, and it seemed that she hadnt changed her appearance yet. However, her figure had already taken shape, showing her figure to clearly be that of a fairy. The ghost spirit floated quietly in the air, without speaking or moving. But from her body, a terrifying pressure was being exuded. This pressure wasnt at the Sixth Stage at all... It was utterly past that. The three fairies with different temperaments stared at the black version of Song Shuhang calmly. However, it wasnt over just yet! Song Shuhangs Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure also manifested in this space. The life-bound magical treasure and master were one. When it appeared, it was in the [Forever Impregnable Holy City] state. Unscalable walls, impenetrable defenses, and dazzling holy light, along with the sound of war drums, pianos, and horns. In front of the city gate, Song Shuhang was wearing a full set of Eighth Stage equipment, holding the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades with both hands, and stepped onto the Divine Lobsters Chariot. ... The black version of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang chuckled, and said, Come, lets fight to the death! The virtuous lamia giggled, and said, Come, lets fight to the death! Fairy Creation echoed, Idiot~ Lets fight to the death! The black version of Song Shuhang stood calmly on the surface of the black river. Was he moved? Maybe, but he didnt dare to move! Where was the tribulation of the fifth level in this battle at all? This was a lineup for transcending the tribulation of the eighth level, right? Its going to be boring like this. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and gently threw the blade in his right hand. The right blade of the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades was sent flying out, shooting towards the black version Song Shuhang. The right blade turned into soft moonlight, quietly slashing on the black version of Song Shuhang. ?Moonlight Saber Control?. This was the saber controlling technique that Su Clans Seven had made on his own, and Sixteen had taught him. With this blade, the black version of Song Shuhang was beheaded. At the moment when he was killed, he remained silent. This seemed to be his silent protest. After the black version of Song Shuhang was beheaded, his figure began to gather. In the end, it turned into a fist-sized lump of mist. After that, the consciousness space collapsed. This fist-sized lump of mist appeared in Song Shuhangs original dantian. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sure enough, after the tribulation of the fifth level, the practitioners of the Black Dragon World would also acquire a core similar to the golden core. I wonder what type of core this is? Inside the original dantian. The whale core, whose belly was round as a ball, saw the black mist. Then, it leaped, and its huge mouth opened! Chapter 1612 - One mountain cannot house two tigers Chapter 1612: One mountain cannot house two tigers This silly whale... theres really no saving it. Dear, have you forgotten that youre already pregnant with twins?! The fat whale golden core sped towards the mist, and opened its mouth wide, swallowing it in one mouthful. In the next moment, its already large belly swelled up even more. For the fat whale golden core, it was normal to swallow things that appeared like small golden cores. It worked in the same way as to how it was instinctual for humans to close their eyes when seeing that something was about to hit them. It was carved in its DNA. Song Shuhang could forcibly stop the fat whale golden core; after all, it was his golden core, so he could still control it with his will... but it was meaningless. The last golden core was destined to be born. Song Shuhang softly said, If its to be born, then so be it. This should be the last one anyway. Senior White is right, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Having triplets in one go would be a lot more efficient. He was no longer concerned about whether there were going to be triplets; instead, he was now concerned about how exactly the three cores were going to look. For certain, one of them was going to be the core reactor. The other one should be produced from either the steel manifestation or the ancient divine witch blood. As for the last one, it should be born from the Black Dragon Worlds black mist, but what form was it going to take after being born? While Song Shuhang was in thought, the fat whale golden core rolled over in pain in his dantian. The triplets were so huge that they almost burst its stomachthe swelling pain of the golden core affected Song Shuhangs body, and his main body violently convulsed at the abdomen. The virtuous lamia appeared and supported Song Shuhang. Her gaze locked onto Song Shuhangs dantian area. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Ill be leaving it to you, Fairy Waiting for a Promise. She had to squeeze out the triplets in one go. The virtuous lamia smiledas she was the most beautiful fairy maiden in the Ancient Heavenly City, her smile was truly as beautiful as a flower in full bloom, and the tear-shaped mole at the corner of her eye added an indescribable charm to her. In the next moment, the hands of the virtuous lamia dug into Song Shuhangs dantian, and grabbed the tumbling fat whale golden core. This time, the fat whale golden core did not evade. The triplets had severely affected its agility, so this time it could not evade in protest like before. Today, it could only allow itself to be grabbed like a salted fish. The virtuous lamia grasped its tail skillfully and squeezed it with her right hand, moving from the bottom to the top. The fat whale golden core struggled fiercely; it was in extreme pain. Song Shuhang only felt his sight go dark as his head started getting dizzy. Every time the fat whale golden core struggled, it caused his sight to go dark. Just when Song Shuhangs eyes blacked out for the ninth time, he vaguely saw a picture. Similar to a dream, it seemed to be an illusion caused by the severe pain. In this dreamlike scene, he saw familiar clouds and a familiar senior standing in front of himthe Scholarly Sage. The Sage walked in front, while Song Shuhang followed behind him. Not long after, the Sage suddenly stopped walking. He turned around, and opened his mouth as if he was saying something. However, no sound came out. At the next moment, a strange light appeared in the Sages eyes. Isnt this the nightmare I had previously, where the Scholarly Sage used the Twins Impregnating Gaze? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Why did this nightmare reappear? Just as Song Shuhang was feeling puzzled, in the scene, another eye opened on the Scholarly Sages forehead! Similar to Erlangs, a vertical pupil appeared, and this pupil also shone with a strange light. Triplets Impregnating Gaze?! Song Shuhang tried his best to squeeze out the struggles of his inner heart. F*ck you! After struggling to let this sound out, Song Shuhangs consciousness became clear. At this time, the fat whale golden core opened its mouth, and spat out the first golden core. It was the familiar yet unfamiliar mechanical core reactor. It was different from when it had been in the belly of the blonde girl. After experiencing the pregnancy and birth process in the belly of the fat whale golden core, this mechanical core reactor had completely become Song Shuhangs property. Song Shuhang subconsciously glanced at the bottom of the mechanical core reactor... There, a Pekingeses head was shining brightly. Oh, this thing is still there. This was the evidence of his friendship with Doudou. It proved that there was a steel-like friendship between them. The mechanical core reactor floated peacefully beside the fat whale golden core. Unlike its elder brothers, the reactor was calm and remained motionless. ?????? At this time, the virtuous lamias right hand squeezed another one out. The second golden core was spat out by the fat whale golden core. It was a drop of dark golden divine bloodthis should have come from the ancient divine witch blood! However, it looked different from how it originally looked. At this time, the ancient divine witch blood was branded with a QR code... Yes, it was exactly like the one on the foreheads of the Celestials. Could it be that after absorbing the 50-odd Celestials, it had undergone a change? ?????? Song Shuhang softly said, Now, the last one. What was the last golden core going to look like? The virtuous lamias right hand forcefully stroked the fat whales belly. The last golden core was finally squeezed out. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A small, human-shaped core flew out from the mouth of the fat whale golden core. This small core had a humanoid appearance, and was dark golden in color. It looked like a miniature version of Song Shuhang. A nascent soul? Song Shuhang couldnt help but ridicule. What kind of golden core was this? This was clearly a cultivators nascent soul. After the miniature Song Shuhang core appeared, its glabella flashed... In the next moment, Song Shuhangs Fifth Stage-level divine sense was linked with this humanoid golden core. His divine sense resonated with the humanoid golden core. The form of his golden core underwent another change. The miniature version of Song Shuhang suddenly gained weight, and dragon scales grew on its body like armor. After that, a pair of dragon horns grew on top of its head, wings grew on its back, and a long... whale tail also grew out. The seventh golden coreAncient Nether Dragon Soul. When this golden core was born, Song Shuhangs mind automatically came up with its name. Differing from ordinary cultivators golden cores, the Black Dragon Worlds Ancient Nether Dragon Soul was a core created from mental energy. However, due to Song Shuhangs mental energy having transformed into divine sense already, his Ancient Nether Dragon Soul linked up and resonated with his divine sense in the end. With the buff from the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul, the strength of Song Shuhangs divine sense doubled, and it was also easier to control. Under normal circumstances, for Black Dragon World practitioners who ascended to the Fifth Stage, their Ancient Nether Dragon Soul would be influenced by the Black Dragon World, and would eventually cause them to have a half-dragon appearance, making them look very handsome. This was also the origin of the name Dragon Soul. However, Song Shuhangs Ancient Nether Dragon Soul had been affected by his fat whale golden core... which caused him to gain weight out of nowhere. As for the word Ancient Nether... it seemed to have something to do with the Netherworld. Ancient Nether, Netherworld... Song Shuhang scratched his head. Hmm, this seems to be vital information. In a while, Ill talk to Senior Whites clone about this. The virtuous lamia had squeezed out three cores in a single breath. It felt extremely refreshing. Her hands withdrew from Song Shuhangs dantian... At the same time, a trace of regret appeared on her small face. The last three small golden cores corresponded to the remaining three small dantians that Song Shuhang had. In other words... Song Shuhangs life-bound whale core probably had no chance of getting pregnant again. After delivering the triplets today, her job of squeezing the whale core was no more. The thought of this made the virtuous lamia a little heartbroken. Song Shuhang said, Time for the last step. Given the past experiences, the three small golden cores should be slapped away by the tail of the life-bound whale core, and move along the small dantians until they finally arrived at a small dantian that would belong solely to them. Then, they would settle down, and live and work in peace and contentment. But today, there seemed to be something wrong. The three small golden cores born this time all appeared to be the calm type. After they were born, they did not circle around the life-bound whale core like their elder brothers. And due to the life-bound whale core being in an extremely weak state from having just given birth to triplets, it couldnt get up and send its three children away with its tail. ... Song Shuhang. See, this is why you should eat one bite at a time. If you take too big of a step, youll tear your jeans at the crotch, the virtuous lamia said, using a very aunt-like voice. ...Only the heavens knew what TV show or movie this line of hers came from. In fact, there was one thing that Song Shuhang had always been very curious about. When exactly did the virtuous lamia get to watch so many shows and movies? Could it be that whenever Lady Onion was watching a movie, she accompanied her in watching it? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. What should he do now? Should he get the three newborn golden cores to head to their own small dantians on their own? As he was thinking this, the golden cores seemed to have received Song Shuhangs order. The three moved at the same time. The dark golden ancient divine witch blood, mechanical core reactor, and ancient nether dragon soul rose at the same time, and rushed to Song Shuhangs small dantian area. Song Shuhang was overjoyed. These three small golden cores were truly different from their elder brothersthey were obedient and well-behaved! The three small cores ran to the first small dantian. There, there was the small golden core that had a near-complete Golden Core Composition. The small cores had to keep moving. Along the way, they passed by the territories of the colorful monster core, the virtuous diamond ball, and the royal blood demon core. However, as these areas were occupied, they had no choice but to continue upward and into the area of the [Dragon Neck Dantian]. This place was empty. The three golden cores entered it at the same time, and they released their own strength simultaneously, preparing to reside in it. However, one mountain couldnt house two tigers. A small dantian couldnt house three cores. Pat! The core reactor took the lead in making a move. As the eldest of the triplets, it reacted the fastestit underwent a change and assumed the appearance of a small steel manifestation. Then, it expelled the other two golden cores without hesitation. Chapter 1613 - Fairies, it’s time to show your talents Chapter 1613: Fairies, its time to show your talents However, the ancient witch core did not show weaknessit also underwent a transformation, revealing a small altar on which numerous prey was placed and burned, looking like an offering of sacrifices. The flame on it was an inextinguishable fire, and through the sacrifice ritual, the ancient witch core could become even stronger. The expulsion force of the steel manifestation was resisted by this inextinguishable fire. The Ancient Nether Dragon Soul at the side did not need to transform. It was already in the form of a dragon-man, and had extraordinary combat power. It gently dodged, nimbly avoiding the expulsion force of the steel manifestation. At the same time, it also entered a counterattack mode. In fact, among all the small golden cores, it could be regarded as the most special. This was because it had its own life-bound magical treasure! With a stroke of its small hand, a projection of a magical power top-up device appeared in its hand. ?????? The steel manifestation was extremely powerful. It was something that could resist the heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage with just its body, and was tempered by it in the process. As long as it was provided with metal materials for it to absorb, it could become even more powerful! The ancient witch core had absorbed over 50 Celestials, and its combat power was equally extraordinary. And similarly, because it had its own sacrifice ritual, it could burst out with several times its own combat power through a ritual. The ancient nether dragon soul was bound to Song Shuhangs divine sense, and it had a magical power top-up device in hand. In fact, it was likely to be the one with the most combat methods and the strongest combat power among the current three cores. A battle between the small golden cores was about to take place! If they really fought, these three naughty golden cores were likely to destroy Song Shuhangs Dragon Neck Dantian. Stop! Stop it! You dont resemble at all the obedient kind of cores that I wanted! You three naughty children, where do you think you are? This is my small dantian, do you want to blow up the whole place? Song Shuhang ordered, All of you stop at once! The three small golden cores remained quietly suspended in the Dragon Neck Dantian, completely motionless. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, separate them and arrange them in the order of their birth. These brats actually wanted to fight in my dantian. The virtuous lamia chuckled. Her little hand went into Song Shuhangs body again. This time, she reached into the small dantian area. Then, she arranged the three newborn cores in the order of their birth. The core reactor was left in the [Dragon Neck dantian]. The ancient divine witch blood was transferred to the [Dragon Head Dantian]. And the ancient nether dragon soul was stuffed into the [Dragon Horn Dantian]. The seven small dantians were now all filled with golden cores. It was neat and pleasing to the eye. The virtuous lamias beautiful eyes gradually brightened... She seemed to have thought of something interesting again. Seven small dantians, seven small golden cores. If not, could she try switching their places for fun? But after a while, the light in her beautiful eyes gradually faded. It was too dangerous; it wouldnt be good if Song Shuhang blew up. This kind of thing was something she could only play with if fate allowed it. The seven small golden cores have all been gathered. According to Senior Whites speculation, there should be changes taking place at this time, right? Song Shuhang looked at his dantian. The three new golden cores had settled in their own small dantians. The power that belonged to them extended and merged into Song Shuhangs body. When the three small golden cores were in place, Song Shuhangs overall combat power increased yet again. The most obvious change was to his physical body. The original 25 Holy Ape projections increased to 30 in one breathand this was just from the initial fusion of the three small golden cores. When they completely integrated with Song Shuhangs small dantians, and merged into Song Shuhangs cultivation system, a conservative estimate would lead him to the conclusion that the number of Holy Apes would increase by another three to five. Song Shuhang closed his eyes, carefully experiencing the improvements to his strength, and adapting to the changes in his body as quickly as possible. When it came to this kind of thing, he was now very skilled at it. Every time a cultivator transcended a tribulation, their strength would experience a great improvement. An experienced cultivator could get used to their newfound strength within a few breaths. As for some novices whod just transcended their tribulation, they would need several days just to accustom themselves to the changes to their bodies. ?????? After a long while, Song Shuhang frowned slightly while still in midair. The changes that Senior White had speculated would happen did not occur. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it because the small golden cores havent been fully integrated into my cultivation system? Or... is it because the Golden Core Compositions havent been completed? Or... is it because I dont have enough small golden cores? Song Shuhangs gaze fell on each of his small golden cores. The first core, the small golden core, was at the final stroke for its Golden Core Composition. This was where the Forever Impregnable Holy City was composed. The second core, the colorful monster core, was also on its final stroke. The Golden Core Composition for this one was The World-Ending Holy Sword. The third core, the virtuous golden diamond ball, had a Golden Core Composition that was a dynamic picture, and its name was The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times. Similar to the previous ones, this was also only missing the final stroke, missing the pupil of the Sage. This Sage had quite the personality; it was clear that Song Shuhang had enough understanding, fate, and spiritual energy to complete the composition, but it would avoid Song Shuhangs finishing touch by relying on it being dynamic. It might be that the right time had yet to arrive, so Song Shuhang finally stopped forcing it. As for the fourth core, the royal blood demon core, this dantian was still blank. Song Shuhang had no clue as to what Golden Core Composition he would make for this one. What followed were the three small golden cores that were born today. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Cultivators had to worry themselves over dozens of years to complete their Golden Core Composition. Every single one of them would eventually integrate their life experiences into their Golden Core Composition. However, Song Shuhang had no idea what he should draw now. His life experiences had all been integrated into the previous three Golden Core Compositions, and even the experiences from entering dreamlands had been used a lot. But before him, there were still four more Golden Core Compositions to complete. What do I do? I feel desperate. Song Shuhang sighed while falling straight down to the ground. Ill just ask Senior Whites clone for some help. Perhaps I can get some inspiration from him? ?????? Boom! Song Shuhangs body was inserted straight into the ground, leaving only his head exposed. Senior Whites clone was holding a piece of pastry in his hand, and was tasting it when he found Song Shuhangs whole body stuck in the ground. He curiously asked, What are you playing at? Song Shuhang solemnly said, I am challenging myself in an attempt to break through my limits. Along the way, I must overcome my fear of heights and high speeds. ... Senior Whites clone. Senior White, I have something to consult you about, Song Shuhang said with only his head exposed outside the ground. Senior White replied, Speak. Ive gathered seven small golden cores now, but Ive only drawn three Golden Core Compositions... There are still four of them that are currently blank, what do I do? Song Shuhang said in distress. Sorry, Shuhang, Senior Whites clone said softly. I cant help you with this matter as Ive only drawn a single Golden Core Composition, and Ive never experienced the concept of drawing seven Golden Core Compositions. Believe in yourself, youve got this. ... Song Shuhang. Even the omnipotent Senior White couldnt help him. He wasnt going to end up being stuck in the Golden Core Realm, was he? How was he supposed to raise his strength in the future? Could he increase his strength by constantly increasing the small golden cores in his body? Song Pregnant with Golden Cores Shuhang? Song Shuhang tilted his head and looked desperate. Thinking about this style made him feel despair; it was definitely not the style he wanted. However, I can give you some suggestions, Senior Whites clone said. Its just a suggestion made by me personally, whether or not it suits you, I cant guarantee that. In other words, this suggestion was made on the basis of the character of the clone. If it had been Senior Whites main body, he would have absolutely not raised such a suggestion. Song Shuhang responded, Senior White, please speak. Senior Whites clone said, Dont you have that Fairy @#% in your body? She and you are one, she is the manifestation of your light of virtue. Your own life experiences are no longer enough to construct your Golden Core Compositions, so why not let her try? In addition, your ghost spirit fairy maiden as well, you can have her give it a try too. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Great idea! Fairy #%, to some extent, was one with him as she was his light of virtue. So, if she took the initiative to compose a Golden Core Composition in his place, there shouldnt be a problem at all! As for the ghost spirit fairy... would she be able to do it? She had a vague face, and her presence wasnt very strong. It seemed that she didnt even have her own will, so could she really compose something like a Golden Core Composition? However, since Senior White mentioned it, he could give it a try! Song Shuhang said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, ghost spirit fairy maiden, are you interested in making a Golden Core Composition? The virtuous lamia appeared, floating above Song Shuhangs head. She began to think, and then her eyes shone as she showed interest... However, she seemed to have some misgivings. Fairy Creation immediately appeared, but after her head popped out, she went back quietlyshe had no way of composing a Golden Core Composition for Song Shuhang. On the contrary, the ghost spirit fairy maiden quietly appeared in Song Shuhangs small dantian. She emerged in front of the royal blood demon core and stretched out her hand, placing it on the core. Afterward, Song Shuhangs consciousness was drawn into the space of the Golden Core Composition. The ghost spirit fairy maidens face was still blurred. She stretched out her hand, and pointed it at the core of the Royal Blood Demon Clan. There were blood-red traces on it, and there was a faint smell of a curse attached to it. It wasnt only blood demons; in fact, all cosmic demons seemed to be cursed. On the royal blood demon core in Song Shuhangs body, the curse had disappeared, leaving only traces of it. And the ghost spirit fairy maiden used these bloodstains as paint for the Golden Core Composition. She stretched out her hand, and began painting... A scene that looked familiar to Song Shuhang quickly emerged. It was a model of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Chapter 1614 - Droste effect in a Golden Core Composition Chapter 1614: Droste effect in a Golden Core Composition As soon as Song Shuhang saw the scene of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, he couldnt help but feel a sense of sadnessPavilion Master Chus head was still in his Inner World, blowing bubbles. For Pavilion Master Chu, the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was a great pain. But... why did my spirit ghost draw the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion? Could it be because she previously swallowed that curse related to Pavilion Master Chu? Unexpectedly, the ghost spirit used the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion as the theme for her composition. When the time came, hed pay extra attention to making it such that Pavilion Master Chu didnt come into contact with the Golden Core Composition on the Royal Blood Demon Core. While he was in thought, most of the ghost spirits Golden Core Composition was already complete. So fast! Song Shuhang said in shock. He just lost himself in thought for a short while, yet his ghost spirit was already nearly done! This speed was simply amazing. When Song Shuhang made his own Golden Core Composition, it was like squeezing toothpaste every time: the more he drew, the harder it was for him to make progress. Yet, the Golden Core Composition of the ghost spirit had progressed without pause, and it seemed she was getting faster and faster. This smooth progress gave Song Shuhang a sense of peace. Who knew, perhaps the ghost spirit would be able to complete the entire Golden Core Composition in a single try? In the consciousness space where the Golden Core Composition was being created, the ghost spirits hand danced around, and the magnificent Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion composition gradually appeared on the Royal Blood Demon Core. However... there was still a large gap at the center of the core. What should be used to fill in this gap? Song Shuhangs heart thumped, and he thought of a possibilityit couldnt possibly be the disaster that destroyed the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, right? If he were to draw that catastrophe, wouldnt it be a little bit too much for Pavilion Master Chus heart? As soon as he thought of this, the ghost spirits fingers were already on the move. A giant half black, half white tree was drawn at the center of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The combined Thriving and Withering Trees? The giant tree that Pavilion Master Chu Two was born from? Sure enough, it was because of that curse... Even the Thriving and Withering Trees made their appearance. However, no matter how large the tree was, it couldnt possibly occupy the entire blank area of the Golden Core Composition, right? The ghost spirit fairy maiden drew a huge lotus flower in full bloom on the tree. Then, she began to draw inside this huge lotus. After a while, a much smaller Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion emerged on the lotus. And in this small Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, there was also a giant half black, half white tree with a lotus blooming on it. Then... the ghost spirit continued to draw the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion in the lotus flower. Song Shuhang felt that he was too naive. It couldnt really be done in one go if it went on like this... Song Shuhang felt that the ghost spirit fairy maiden could go on with this forever. Once upon a time, there was a lotus flower in which was a Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Inside the pavilion was a giant tree on which was blooming a lotus flower; inside this flower was another Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion in which was a giant tree... Oh no, its an endless loop. Hello, your brain has entered an endless loop and crashed, please restart. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Though her face was still unclear and blurry, her lips were beautifully curled up in a slight smile... The ghost spirit fairy maiden drew very happily. More importantly, with her strength of the Sixth Stage Realm, she could draw a picture of the world on a grain of sand. Only the heavens knew when her infinitely looping Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion would be finished. Song Shuhang only knew that while he was thinking, the ghost spirit had already managed to draw six Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions. He didnt dare to stare at this Royal Blood Demon Core now. After watching too much, he felt the illusion of countless Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion appearing in front of him. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Can any of my Golden Core Compositions be normal? ?????? At this time, the eyes of the virtuous lamia, who had been floating above Song Shuhangs head, shone brightly. It seemed that shed gotten some inspiration and made up her mind. She sneaked into Song Shuhangs body, and went all the way to his last small dantian area, the Dragon Horn Dantian. She went in front of the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul, stretched out her hand, and touched the dark-gold fat version of Song Shuhang. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, she went into the space of the Golden Core Composition. Huh? Wait, Fairy @#%. Did you make a mistake in the order? Song Shuhang called out within his consciousnessalthough he couldnt pronounce her name in the real world, he could still do it in his mind. The ghost spirit fairy maiden had chosen the Royal Blood Demon Core. According to the order by which they appeared, shouldnt the next core be the core reactor? Despite that, the virtuous lamia directly went to the last golden core, the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul. She was not doing things in order! This made Song Shuhang uncomfortable... Neatness and orderliness were a virtue. However, the virtuous lamia had already entered a special state. In the world of the Golden Core Composition, the shape of the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul had changed. It became a ball with dragon scales on it. On this ball, there were no dragon patterns or colors, nor were there bloodstains that could take the place of paint for the Golden Core Composition. However, when the virtuous lamias fingers fell on the dragon scale ball, Song Shuhangs divine sense was drawn over, and strands of mental energy were used as paint for the Golden Core Composition of this dragon scale ball. The virtuous lamia began to paint. Song Shuhang stared at her fingers. The virtuous lamia seemed to be very professional. When she painted, she first placed a dot, and then used that dot as the center to continuously draw one line after another. This style of painting reminded Song Shuhang of some professional painters that started from a sketch when drawing their paintings. As expected of the Flower of the Ancient Heavenly City. Fairy @#% is absolutely stunning when it comes to painting. Song Shuhang became curious in his heart. What kind of Golden Core Composition was she going to make? Based on her experiences, the most likely one seemed to be the Ancient Heavenly City or a part of it... Perhaps Cheng Lins Jade Lake Immortal Realm? If it were the Ancient Heavenly City, that would be a pity. ...He still had a complete draft of the Ancient Heavenly City Golden Core Composition [Heavenly Emperor Edition] in his mind. Hed even made a backup for it in his mind so that he could use it whenever he wanted. He had thought about modifying the Heavenly Emperors composition, and then using it for his life-bound whale core. The Ancient Heavenly City composition was top-notch. If it were combined with Song Shuhangs own life experience and transformed, he would be able to compose an Ancient Heavenly City in his own style. However... when it came to borrowed things, even if he did get to experience the same feelings and experiences through the dreamland, in the end, they werent truly his. He always felt that there would be something lacking if he were to draw the Ancient Heavenly City on his life-bound whale core. Therefore, Song Shuhang was still hesitating to do so. Song Shuhang softly said, Perhaps, it would be a good thing for the virtuous lamia to paint the Ancient Heavenly City on the small golden core. Then I wouldnt have to worry about it. As expected, I need to create a Golden Core Composition of my own on my life-bound whale core... In fact, he already had some ideas for the composition on his life-bound whale core. He could use the Inner World as the basis... and even combine Senior White Twos Netherworld Realm and the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus, and then paint the seniors and fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The Nine Provinces Number One Group was what had allowed him to step into the world of cultivation, and he had determined it to be something he had to add to the life-bound whale core. So, paint as much as you want, Fairy @#%. No matter what you paint, I will support you. Even if you paint the Ancient Heavenly Court, I wont... In the next moment, Song Shuhang froze. For the Golden Core Composition on the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul, the virtuous lamia was continuously drawing dots, drawing lines that branched out from those dots, and then repeating the same process. Connected together, countless dots and lines filled the whole Ancient Nether Dragon Soul. It wasnt the draft for the composition, nor was it some kind of sketch. With the aura of a great master, the virtuous lamia was purely drawing dots and lines that formed a network. ... Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia in the composition space seemed to sense Song Shuhangs thoughts. She raised her head at a 45-degree angle, blinked, and then continued to bury her head in the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul, drawing the dots and lines happily. Looking at the momentum, she was going to fill Song Shuhangs Ancient Nether Dragon Soul with a dense network of dots and lines! Song Shuhang looked up at the sky again. At least the ghost spirit fairy maiden drew a scene like the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. But Fairy @#... what is this thing youre drawing? Could it be that she was waiting for the final stroke, and using some strange sorcery to turn the whole messy picture of dots and lines into a dazzling masterpiece? Yioyo~ Idiot. Fairy Creations voice rang in Song Shuhangs ears. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Fairy Creation, did you see anything interesting in the picture? Fairy Creation responded, I have a point~ I have a line~ Unh~ Lines and points! ... Song Shuhang. Fairy Creation continued, I have a line~ I have a dot~ Unh~ Dots and lines! ... Song Shuhang. Fairy Creation added, I have a dragon~ I have a network~ Unh~ Dragon Network! Dragon Network? Song Shuhang instantly came to a realization. The points and lines that were being drawn by the virtuous lamia were following a patternthey werent random doodles. She was drawing the Dragon Network? No... That cant be right. Like Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia had only just made contact with the Dragon Network. What she was drawing was not the Dragon Network, but something very similar to the Dragon Network in a sense. The Virtuous Network. Song Shuhang suddenly realized. He once used the power of the virtuous lamia to enter this vast and endless network. Currently, Senior Sage Monarch Melon Eater was roaming in that network. Chapter 1615 - Song ‘Another Treasure Lost’ Shuhang Chapter 1615: Song Another Treasure Lost Shuhang Besides Senior Sage Monarch Melon Eater, Song Shuhang had also seen the Almighty Merchant connect with the Virtuous Network to access some information. After linking the two together, Song Shuhang felt that this Black Dragon World was rather strange. When the structure of the Dragon Network was compared to the Virtuous Networks structure, it felt like there were many things in common between the two. So, did the creator of the Virtuous Network use the structure of the Dragon Network for reference? Or was it the other way around? Song Shuhangs right hand was itching to move; he was thinking of using the secret appraisal technique on the Dragon Network. But at this moment, the virtuous lamias fingers stopped moving. The entire Ancient Nether Dragon Soul was filled with dots and lines. All the dots and lines converged in one location, which was also their origin. When the virtuous lamias fingers arrived here, she paused. This was the most important point. It was the core of the Virtuous Network, and the place where the final stroke was. The virtuous lamia regretfully stopped her finger. The final stroke did not belong to her, and was not hers to complete. It was another Golden Core Composition that lacked the final stroke. At the moment it was produced, Song Shuhang became aware of its nameThe Connected World. At first, he thought that the name of this Golden Core Composition would be something like The Omnipresent Virtuous Network. After all, the names of the first few Golden Core Compositions gave him this vibe. For example: The Forever Impregnable Holy City and The World-Ending Holy Sword. Unexpectedly, the style of the name was different this time. The Connected Worldit was like the Virtuous Network, and it connected many worlds. The virtuous lamias tail rolled, and she moved back a small distance. She glanced at her work with satisfaction, and then got up and left the space of the Golden Core Composition. In Song Shuhangs Dragon Horn Dantian, the ball-like Ancient Nether Dragon Soul stretched out, becoming the fat whale version of Song Shuhang. It was just that there were now countless dots and lines on its body, making it look particularly weird. It was like it had been smeared by the worst tattoo artist. The Ancient Nether Dragon Soul sat in the Dragon Horn Dantian, and sent out a strange message. This message could only be understood by Song Shuhang. The message it sent said Tyrannical Dragon. The Ancient Nether Dragon Soul seemed to be identifying itself. Tyrannical Dragon was originally Song Shuhangs account name in the Dragon Network, and it was inextricably related to the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul. As such, it was understandable that it chose to be Tyrannical Dragon. The actions of the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul seemed to have started something. Song Shuhangs first small golden core, the Forever Impregnable Holy City, also sent out a messageTyrannical Saber. These two words came from the daoist name that Senior White had assigned to Song Shuhang. It was also the only daoist name that he intended to keep for himself. It held a very special meaning to him. The colorful monster core [The World-Ending Holy Sword] was unwilling to be left behind, and it vibrated slightlyTyrannical Song. The virtuous diamond ball [The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times] naturally followed with the name that best fitted itTyrannical Scholar. The Golden Core Composition on the royal blood demon core had yet to be completed. The ghost spirit fairy maiden was still happily painting, and only the heavens knew when she would finish. This core also seemed to want a title that fitted it, but since its Golden Core Composition was still incomplete, it couldnt speak. The mechanical core reactors reaction was the strangest as its previous reincarnation was Song Shuhangs steel manifestation, which had its own nameTyrannical Tyrant. Although it had no Golden Core Composition, its name as Tyrannical Tyrant had already been decided. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. All his names related to the word Tyrannical had been assigned. The cosmic demon core and ancient divine witch blood core did not have any fitting names for now. In addition, whether it was a daoist name or Sage Name, neatness was very important as it would make things look more refreshing. Song Shuhang looked at the mechanical core reactor. Although Tyrannical Tyrant also had the word Tyrannical in it, it was rather disruptive of the rhythm. He kept on getting the feeling that the steel manifestation had taken advantage of him. If he had the chance, he should change this name. Anyway, since the virtuous lamia didnt draw the Ancient Heavenly City on the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul, should I draw it on the core reactor or the ancient divine witch blood core? Song Shuhang thought. Just now, he had already decided that the Golden Core Composition for the life-bound whale core was going to be something of his own. Therefore, the Ancient Heavenly City composition could be given to one of the small golden cores. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and thought, Which small golden core would it be better to draw it on? In fact, he felt that the Ancient Heavenly City Golden Core Composition was not suitable for either the core reactor or the ancient divine witch blood. The core reactor was a product of science, while the ancient divine witch blood belonged to the witch system. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, if were talking about the core reactors composition, I have something in mind that is very suitable. Song Shuhang thought of the big-eyed planet and Senior White Twos No. 1 battle pet Youre Busy T233. They had complex structures, and were both very much in line with the sci-fi style. It would be fitting to use them as references for the composition of the core reactor. However... Song Shuhang did not know much about the structure of these two big shots, so he could not draw them properly. He suddenly thought of something, and then said, At the end of the day, the core reactor is still one of my clones. How about I have it draw a Golden Core Composition for itself? Even the ghost spirit fairy maiden and the virtuous lamia could paint a Golden Core Composition for him. Perhaps the steel manifestation could also make a Golden Core Composition? After receiving Song Shuhangs order, the core reactor moved slightly, and a lot of light spread out from it. However, it did not act. These rays of light were the channels through which the core reactor delivered energy, and it was now also functioning as the paint for the composition. However, it did not have the ability to paint a composition on its own. Song Shuhang was slightly disappointed. In the end, the steel manifestation was only a pet-type manifestation, and its intelligence level wasnt that high. Song Shuhang said, Its decided then. Ill be using the Ancient Heavenly City composition on the core reactor. No matter what, its better to use it and make up the numbers. While saying this, his consciousness moved right beside the core reactor. After that, he recalled the memories and feelings of the Heavenly Emperor as he painted the Heavenly City. ?????? At this time, in Song Shuhangs Inner World. The beautiful pattern on the back of Skylarks body started condensing. This body of Fairy Skylark was smuggled into the main world by the fat ball. It had been planning on tricking Song Shuhang while pretending to be Skylark, but it didnt expect Senior White Two to attack its main body in the Netherworld Realm. As a result, the fat ball failed on both sides and even lost Skylarks body, which it had worked on for a considerable amount of time. It was only able to carry the small piece of the bone of eternity back to the Netherworld Realm. Later, this Skylarks body was struck by Song Shuhangs Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combo, giving birth to a seed. Inside the seed was something that looked like a small liquid metal ball. Frightened by the prestige of the fat ball, Song Shuhang did not dare to plant this seed in his Inner World. He negotiated with Senior White Two, and prepared to plant this seed in the world of the black lotus next door. At that time, even if it did grow into a fat ball, Senior White Two would be there, so he had no need to worry about any accidents. This seed had been in the Inner World all along, and it hadnt been moved next door yet. At this time, the connection between the Inner World and Song Shuhang had been affected by the laws of the Black Dragon World. After being blocked, the Inner World underwent a change. Although the seed wasnt planted, it sprouted and bore fruit. The pattern on the back of Skylarks body burned to provide nourishment for the seed. The seed germinated, bloomed, and bore fruit quickly. This seed had no roots, so it didnt need to be planted. As soon as the time came, it would grow. In the end... a drop of liquid metal was born. Skylarks body began to burn, turning into ashes in a short time. The pattern on her back was projected and materialized in the Inner World, and it unceasingly stretched. The pattern supported the drop of liquid metal, and began to communicate and connect with Song Shuhangs main body. In an instant, the pattern broke through the blockade of the Black Dragon World, emerged from the Inner World, and appeared in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang, who was preparing to paint the Heavenly City Composition on the mechanical core reactor, instantly had his consciousness return to his main body. He opened his eyes and looked to his side. A beautiful pattern squeezed out of the void. A drop of liquid metal gleamed and rolled on top of the pattern. Song Shuhangs eyes widened in an instant. The fat ball! For a moment, he thought that the fat ball had come all this way to cause him trouble. But soon, he sensed something was wrong with this drop of liquid metal. Although it appeared to be a physical entity, if one were to carefully sense it, they would find that it was actually something illusory. It shouldve been born from that seed! Song Shuhang quickly understood. This drop of liquid metal actually broke through the blockade of the Black Dragon World, and forced its way here from the Inner World? The energy in the beautiful patterns was exhausted, which caused it to disappear. The drop of liquid metal that looked illusory also fell from the air. It was illusory, but it seemed to be real at the same time. Its existence was a collection of contradictions. Song Shuhangs heart thumped. He took out the spear of a Celestial from his cosmos bag, and gently used it to poke the drop of liquid metal. He didnt dare to touch it with his hands. After all, it was something related to the fat ball. At the same time, Senior Whites clone also dashed over. While taking a bite off a pastry, he stretched out his hand, and quickly cast a seal-type magical technique on the drop of liquid metal. Although this thing was only a small drop, its existence felt inconceivable to those who saw it. A dozen or so seal-type magical techniques and formations fell on the liquid metal ball. Senior Whites clone said, Still too late. ? Song Shuhang. On the spear, the drop of liquid metal began to vaporize and disappear... Inexplicably, Song Shuhang felt a tinge of pain in his heart. Song Another Treasure Lost Shuhang. Chapter 1616 - Heavenly Punishment Chapter 1616: Heavenly Punishment Song Shuhang always felt that he wasnt in a good state recently; his luck was still operating normally, but he hadnt been able to keep any treasures these days... After he got to exchange for spirit stones using the Celestials, the puppet maiden used them all up. After he got his hands on a clone for the chat group, he lost it to the heavenly tribulation. After he got to buy a Rebirth Pill, he ended up using it before it could even warm up in his hand. Now, after he got that drop of liquid metal, it suddenly disappeared. After this trip was over, he planned on going to the Buddhist faction, the Daoist faction, and the scholarly faction to request for the complete purification of his body, and then maybe get an amulet or something... Right, he should also go to the Holy Light Church of the West, and see if they could give him a baptism or something like that. It was best to be safe, and not favor one over the other. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking about this, a bolt of lightning suddenly came striking down from the sky. This bolt of lightning appeared to be of normal thickness, and its shape made it appear much weaker than tribulation lightning. However, it contained a certain type of power capable of destroying everything in it. This bolt came so fast that nobody had the time to react. When Song Shuhang saw the lightning, it had already fallen in front of him. Move! The voice of Senior Whites clone sounded in his ear. Senior Whites clone flicked at Song Shuhang, and sent him flying away. At the same time, he grabbed the spear in Song Shuhangs hand, and threw it towards the sky. Boom! The lightning fell on the spear, and blasted it to pieces. Song Shuhang felt another wave of pain. This spear was a part of the loot that he collected from a Celestial, and it wasnt something to be looked down on... It was a Fifth Stage standardized magical treasure. After being thrown out, it could be retrieved through the use of a matching treasure. If a weapon like this were sold, it would definitely fetch a great number of spirit stones. Song Shuhang exclaimed, What was that? Why did lightning suddenly come down on him? Moreover, that power capable of destroying everything in the bolt of lightning just now was basically at the level of a game-breaking bug. Not even the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Tribulation had such a perverted thing. However, he felt that this bolt of lightning was quite familiar. In addition to frequently losing treasures, hed also recently been inflicted with this finding everything he sees familiar sickness. In short, he had become very ill recently. The Heavenly Punishment, Senior Whites clone said. His eyes were still locked on the sky as he kept his vigilance up. The Heavenly Punishment? I remember now. Back then, the fat ball created a clone and sent it to the main world forcibly. In the end, the clone was killed by this type of thunderbolt. Song Shuhang dug up the relevant scene from his memory. When the fat ball had yet to obtain Fairy Skylarks physical body, it once smuggled its clone into the main world and yelled fuse with me~ at the sky. As a result, it received the heavenly punishment. Senior White Two mentioned that a ruler of the Netherworld only had one chance to enter the main world, and another one to exercise the authority of the Wielder of the Heavens Will. If the ruler of the Netherworld were to step into the main world again after that, they would suffer the punishment of heaven, and whatever part of theirs that had entered the main world would be completely destroyed. Could it be that the drop of liquid metal was considered to be part of the fat ball? And so, as soon as it appeared in this world outside the Netherworld Realm, it attracted the Heavenly Punishment? In addition, Song Shuhang keenly observed and found that... the power of the Heavenly Punishment just now was much weaker than the one in the main world. Could it be that because this place is the Black Dragon World, the power of the Heavens Will here is weakened? Senior Whites clone said, This isnt good. Weve been locked onto. Song Shuhang asked, By the heavenly punishment? Yeah. Senior Whites Clone nodded, his face serious. Song Shuhang asked, Is there any saving us? After all, the heavenly punishment was something that could destroy the clone of a ruler of the Netherworld. Senior Whites clone shook his head. There isnt. The heavenly punishment is different from the heavenly tribulation, and it wont stop until the target is dead. ... Song Shuhang. Hadnt that drop of liquid metal from the fat ball already disappeared? Why were he and Senior Whites clone still being targeted? Innocent passers-by were always hit even when trying to keep a low profile! Song Shuhang quickly asked, Under the heavenly punishment, will ones soul also be destroyed? Naturally, and it is even crueler than the heavenly tribulation. The heavenly tribulation is ruthless, but in the end, it still leaves a ray of hope for those transcending it. Throughout the ages, there have been many cultivators who survived even after failing to transcend their tribulation. If youre lucky, theres a very small chance that your soul remains even after your death, which would allow you to resurrect through a resurrection magical treasure. However, under the heavenly punishment, out of 10 people, 10 die, Senior Whites clone said. All of his spiritual energy gathered in his body. Then, there is only one way. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Senior Whites clone said, Im thinking of the same thing... Your Resurrection Gold Coins CD has already worn off, right? Song Shuhang bitterly said, Yup, its ready. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a kind of sadness that could not be expressed in mere words. Senior Whites clone quickly said, Relax your body and give up all resistance. Store all the magical treasures youre carrying in your magical bracelet, and place it on Little Yinzhu. Hurry up, were running out of time. Song Shuhang was already at work. All of his magical treasures, valuables, and his size-reducing purse were now stored in his magical bracelet. He summoned the virtuous lamia. Fairy #% opened her mouth, and spat out Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, please take care of Little Yinzhu for a while. Song Shuhang took off his bracelet, and hung it on Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords body. Good luck, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said solemnly. ...See, I guessed right. This guy really has the hobby of not wasting even a single resurrection magical treasure! Senior Whites clone loudly said, Come! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword went to Li Yinzhu and the drunk woman from the Black Dragon World, and protected them. Senior White rushed to Song Shuhangs side. Rumble~ In the sky, another heavenly punishment condensed as the sound of muffled thunder boomed. Senior Whites clone said, Are you ready? Im ready. Senior White, please try to be as gentle as possible. Dont make it too painful. Song Shuhang wanted to burst into tears. Senior Whites clone used his finger as a sword, and pointed at Song Shuhang. The sword light turned into a sword net, and covered Shuhang. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs consciousness became muddled. The last thing he saw was Senior Whites clone silently smiling at him. See you again if there is a chance... Then, the heavenly punishments lightning fell. The dazzling light blinded Song Shuhangs eyes. After brewing for so long, this bolt of heavenly punishment was much larger than the last. This is my last blessing... I wish you good luck, little friend Shuhang. The voice of Senior Whites clone rang in Song Shuhangs ears. ?????? When Song Shuhang returned to his senses, he found himself in that cool place once more. A pure white world. A gold coin the size of a table was constantly rotating. It was rotating in various ways, and the speed of each rotation was uniform and equal; the stable rhythm giving people a sense of ease. Ive successfully entered the resurrection stage, which means that my soul survived. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Song Killed by Senior Whites Clone this Time Shuhang. The way he died was similar to the mechanically modified blonde girls death. At that time, in order to prevent her from truly dying, Shuhang bound her with a Resurrection Gold Coin, and then took the mechanical core reactor out of her body. This time, Senior Whites clone cut him to pieces in order to prevent him from truly dying under the heavenly punishment. The saying death can wash away all crimes applied here, so after dying, the heavenly punishment stopped chasing after him. With that, Song Shuhang could enter the resurrection process with the Resurrection Gold Coin. Is this karma at work? Am I being treated the same way I treated the blonde girl back then? New the first time, familiar the second. Having used the Resurrection Gold Coin once before, Song Shuhang was very calm. His eyes stared at the rotating gold coin. The spinning speed of the gold coin began to accelerate, entering the final phase of the resurrection. Every time the Resurrection Gold Coin resurrected someone, it was a gamble! If it was heads, they would be resurrected in 10 months. If it was tails, it would take them 10 years to resurrect. And if their luck was heaven-defying and the gold coin landed sideways, then they would be able to resurrect within 10 minutes. Previously, my luck was so bad that it landed tails. Today, the time to test my luck has come again. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and touched the Resurrection Gold Coin. Senior White, please bless me! Song Shuhang waved his hand vigorously. Bang~ The Resurrection Gold Coin bounced up high, and then spun as it descended. Song Shuhang yelled, On the side! Eh? Why does this feel so familiar? Is it my familiarity sickness acting up again? No, this isnt right. Last time, I also seemed to use this style, but it turned out to be tails. Song Shuhang had a bad feeling in his heart. I was too careless. I shouldve changed my style this time. How am I supposed to improve my success rate otherwise? Should I use that method from Balala the Fairies? Wash your face, wash your hands, and then let your soul be in its purest state without any distracting thoughts? Or should I ask for moms blessing? Ugh, these methods are all for people with poor luck. Just as Song Shuhangs mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts, the gold coin landed. Bang~ The gold coin lay flat on the ground, showing tails. Its tails, another 10 years... Song Shuhangs face paled. Ten years is too long. I cannot waste so much time. But my Time City is still out of energy, and I cant do anything to shorten my time. This time, he was really done for. Ding! Just when Song Shuhang was in despair, the coin on the ground bounced up again. The coin fell to the ground again, and steadily landed on its side. Its standing, its standing! In other words, 10 minutes later, he would be able to come back to life again. Life amidst calamity, finding hope in despair, the light of the end of the tunnel! Song Moved to Tears Shuhang. Ten minutes later. Song Shuhang slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 1617 - Black Dragon World’s Magical Ambulance Chapter 1617: Black Dragon Worlds Magical Ambulance When Song Shuhang opened his eyes, he found that he was in a brilliant starry sky... but the starry sky was fake, just as if it were a picture pasted onto the background. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In addition, he had hands but couldnt move them, had feet but couldnt walk, and had a mouth but couldnt speak. Yet, it felt completely different from when he entered a dreamland. ??? Song Shuhang. Eh? We meet again, little friend Shuhang. At this moment, a huge whale slowly swam over from afar. It was Senior Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Song Shuhang blinked vigorously at Sage Monarch Melon Eater. He was unable to speak, and only his eyes could move. Sage Monarch Melon Eater chuckled, and said, Oh, you entered the Virtuous Network World with your own power this time. Its alright, you will be able to move in a while. When I first came in, it was the same for me. I couldnt do anything except blinking. And, at that time, I was all alone. Youre having it much better than me, at least you have me to accompany you. Sage Monarch Melon Eater slowly swam to Song Shuhangs side. Then, its figure shrank to a length of about two meters. Recently, it had changed a lot. Its whale body had become slimmer, and it was overall more handsome and majestic. So Im in the Virtuous Network. Song Shuhang inwardly let out a breath of relief. He guessed that the reason hed been brought into this world was the Golden Core Composition the virtuous lamia drew in his Dragon Horn Dantian. Hmm, what should we talk about? Sage Monarch Melon Eater slowly dangled its tail. After thinking for a long time, he asked, Right, Shuhang, do you think I am delicious? Just blink your eyes once if you think Im delicious. If not, then I guess blink twice? ... Song Shuhang. Because youre the one asking this question, I honestly have no clue as to how I should answer. Do you not want to talk about this topic? Well, there doesnt seem to be much to talk about between the two of us. The corners of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters lips curled up in a smile. The smile on the whales face was very vivid, and it looked exactly like an emoji. Sage Monarch Melon Eater continued, In a while, I will ascend. I will finally go past the Eighth Stage Realm and reach the Ninth Stage. It had been in the Eighth Stage Profound Sage for so long... so long that it thought that it would end up dying of old age at the Eighth Stage. Now, it finally got the opportunity to make a breakthrough, and it cherished this opportunity very much. Song Shuhang blinked again and againhe wanted to express his congratulations to Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Ive just discovered that when a man blinks at me continuously, it makes me feel like vomiting. ... Song Shuhang. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, In addition, little friend, youre a cultivator. Even if you cant use your mouth to speak, you can use your mental energy to convey your thoughts. In the Virtuous Network, everything is possible. You can even use the secret sound transmission as a means of communication. Although you dont have a physical body here, you can still use these kinds of means in the Virtuous Network. ... Song Shuhang. Why didnt you say so earlier?! I keep on feeling like Senior Melon Eater has completely changed after he abandoned his body and entered this virtuous mode. Congratulations, Senior Melon Eater, Song Shuhang said by transmitting his voice. Senior Melon Eater laughed, and said, Thank you. Im only able to have what I have today thanks to the help from you and Senior Northern Emperor. But when I ascend to the Ninth Stage this time, Im unable to give you myself to eat, so dont even think about it. ... Song Shuhang. Can we not talk about this? Alright, lets talk about something else. How have you been recently? Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked next. Song Shuhang sighed faintly in his heart. I just died, and Im still in the middle of reviving. Sage Monarch Melon Eater curiously asked, Oh, how did you die? I died under the heavenly punishment, Song Shuhang saidhe didnt want to say that he was cut apart by Senior Whites clone. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, How amazing, little friend. You were actually able to keep your soul intact even under the heavenly punishment. Song Shuhang asked, I dont want to talk about it, my heart feels so stifled. Senior Melon Eater, what have you gained recently? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Hmm, in terms of gains, my authority in the Virtuous Network has increased significantly. Besides that, I found an interesting magical treasure. Do you want to come and take a look? Song Shuhang inquired, What magical treasure? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Its a terrifying, star-killing magical treasure. I laughed so much that I peed after seeing it. ? Song Shuhang. You laughed so much that you peed? What the hell do you mean? Come, come, come. Follow me. Sage Monarch Melon Eater took Song Shuhang to the side of a light spot. Two claws stretched out from its neck, and tapped at the light spot. In the next moment, a terrifying magical treasure that was said to be theoretically capable of destroying a star appeared in front of Song Shuhang. Just imagine a magical treasure that could attack over extremely long distances, and was capable of destroying a small mountain with a single shot. How did you have to change it to make it capable of destroying a world, turning into the legendary star-destroying cannon? Was the focus on its size? Did it have to have the size of a star? However, if it were made to be as large as a star, the problem of filling its energy core with enough energy to move it around would arise. The answer was to make countless star-destroying magical treasures. Once the number was pushed to the extreme and the treasures piled up on one another were enough to rival a star in size, they would work like countless ants trying to fell an elephant. Together, they were capable of destroying a world in a single shot. Who was so bored that they chose to make countless of such magical treasures? Sage Monarch Melon Eater laughed heartily. While Sage Monarch Melon Eater was in the middle of laughing loudly, Song Shuhangs body gradually became transparent. He left the Virtuous Network, and returned to the main world. ?????? Song Shuhang opened his eyes again. This time, it was not a giant whale that appeared in front of him, but instead a nervous Yinzhu and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was hanging on her backas well as the Fairy Creation, who had attached herself to Li Yinzhu. Eh? When did Fairy Creation run to Li Yinzhus body? Oh, right... Fairy Creation wasnt part of his body; she wasnt like the virtuous lamia, who could revive infinitely as long as he was alive. At that time, he only remembered to send Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword away, but forgot to make arrangements for Fairy Creation. Fortunately, she seemed to be doing just fine. Seeing Song Shuhang open his eyes, Little Yinzhu said happily, ASong, youre finally awake. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, and looked up above his head at the same time. At this moment, it looked like they were in a car. He was lying on a small bed while the car moved slowly. Song Shuhang asked, Hows Senior Whites clone? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Gone. He was involved in the heavenly punishment, there is no escaping such a thing. Song Shuhang inquired, Not even with spatial abilities? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I didnt sense any spatial fluctuations... I really felt that with Senior Whites luck and his spatial abilities, there might have been a way to avoid it. Song Shuhang sighed and sat up straight. Song Heart Very Tired Shuhang finally managed to have his Resurrection Gold Coins come off cooldown. But in the end, the cooldown was back before he even knew it. Of the 12 Resurrection Gold Coins he got as a set, there were now only nine remaining. Hed have to wait another seven days before being able to use another one. When I go back, I will capture some celestials and exchange them for some spirit stones, and then look for the Almighty Merchant again and buy another resurrection pill or something, Song Shuhang said inwardly. Right, there was one more thing to confirm. After he died, did the heavenly punishment disappear? As Song Shuhang closed his eyes and extended his senses, he felt that he was no longer being targeted. He let out a breath of relief. He then sat up on the small bed. Rip~ A small wound appeared on his arm, and a few drops of blood flowed out. From his eyes, the golden rune of the secret appraisal technique flew out. Since he had not put on the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove and Ancestral Witchs Blessing, the secret appraisal technique had been activated when he moved his hands. [Black Dragon Worlds temple ambulance. An advanced, pollution-free magical car that uses magical power flow to move. Specifically made for rescuing seriously injured Black Dragon World mages.] ... Song Shuhang. This kind of magical car had appeared in Black Pupil XIIIs memories. But why were they in an ambulance of the Black Dragon World? Little Yinzhu seemed to have noticed the confusion on Song Shuhangs face. When I woke up from Senior Whites Black Dragon World Language Pack Illusory Technique, I found that some people from the Black Dragon World were carrying us into an ambulance. They seem to be very friendly to us, repeatedly saying that we are precious hybrids that had to be saved no matter what. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword rose, and returned the magical bracelet to Song Shuhang. I sensed them approaching, but since they had no malice towards us, I let them take you, Little Yinzhu, and the drunk Black Dragon World woman into the ambulance. By his side, the woman from the Black Dragon World was still asleep. It was unknown whether it was because she was really drunk, or if it was an aftereffect of Senior Whites illusory technique. Li Yinzhu added, They want to send you to the temple for treatment, at least from what I heard. Song Shuhang took out his equipment from the magical bracelet, and put on the two gloves first. Then, he removed the sheet that covered him and took a look... Afterward, he went under the sheet, and began to put on clothes quietly. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, You dont need to hide to wear your clothes. Weve already seen everything that should and should not be seen. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Were heading to the temple? Song Shuhang asked after getting dressed. Li Yinzhu nodded obediently. Song Shuhang said, Wonderful. Things were going as he wished them to. Before, hed been pondering when he could visit Buddhist and Daoist temples, the scholarly faction, the Holy Light Church, and other similar places to get baptized and buy some amulets. Now, an opportunity had come. They would arrive at a temple soon. The temples of the Black Dragon World put people first, so they should sell effective amulets, right? Whats wonderful? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked in confusion. Song Shuhang responded, In a while, when we get to the temple, Im going to ask for some blessings. If they offer baptism services, Ill have myself baptized as well. Regardless of whether it works or not, Ill feel more at ease. Recently, Ive been in too many precarious situations. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Chapter 1618 - Very thick face and strong physical defense Chapter 1618: Very thick face and strong physical defense Scarlet Heaven Sword thought, Theres no saving this child. Li Yinzhu blinked. ASong, are you not going to check your physical condition? After all, you just revived. After reviving, it was standard to check the condition of ones body and see if everything was working normally, and whether any parts were missing. Regardless of which system it was, conducting a self-check was considered essential. Ah, I almost forgot. Ive been reviving so frequently that I find it no different from sleeping now. Song Shuhang sighed. Before he died, the ghost spirit fairy maiden was drawing the Endless Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion inside a small dantian. When he was targeted by the heavenly punishment, the composition hadnt been completed yet. Who knew whether such a thing happening would affect the Golden Core Composition. Normally speaking, there shouldnt be any problem. After all, most cultivators Golden Core Compositions werent made in a single breath. Most spent tens, hundreds, or even thousands of years improving their Golden Core Composition bit by bit, integrating their emotions and life experiences into it. Song Shuhangs consciousness entered the space of the small dantian where the royal blood demon core resided. There, the ghost spirit fairy maiden had already stopped working on the composition. Similar to the small golden core, the Golden Core Composition in front of Song Shuhang was also lacking the final stroke. The small point where this final stroke was to be wasnt even visible to the naked eye, but perhaps hed have to draw an entire [Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion] in this little dot. When Song Shuhangs consciousness came in contact with it, he could guess the compositions name. ...Limitless Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. A simple name that suited what it was. Song Shuhang liked this simple name. Of course, if it were too simple, that wouldnt be good, eitherfor example, Basic Fist Number One was simply no good. This kind of name would just rend ones heart. Song Shuhang thought to himself, Fortunately, the ghost spirit fairy maiden was already done. In this way, he only had two remaining small golden cores that didnt have Golden Core Compositions. One of these was already reserved for the Heavenly City Golden Core Composition. As for the other one, that would be up to fate. ?????? While Song Shuhang was in thought, the Black Dragon Worlds magical ambulance came to a stop. The door opened, and several priests from the temple came rushing over. A priest asked, Wheres the one whos injured? I heard that theyre a hybrid who failed to transcend their tribulation. It was someone whod survived the tribulation, being a precious hybrid at that, so they absolutely had to be saved. Otherwise, that would be a great loss to the Black Dragon World. After the door opened, the priest saw a pale young man. He looked very young, but as long as one carefully stared at him, they would feel the vicissitudes of life coming from his body, as if he had experienced much in life, living through thousands of years. Sure enough, it was a hybrid. His skin was white to a terrifying degree, and it was as if he was severely malnourished. At this mans side, there was a white-skinned little girl. The little girl looked to be about two years old, and was a hybrid too. But at this time, the man and little girl did not look injured at all. The two looked to be completely healthy. What about the injured person? Excuse me, which one is the injured one? the priest from the temple asked using the language of the Black Dragon World. At this time, the staff member who drove the vehicle came down, and said, Its the man. His injuries are very heavy... Eh? The other party had still been seriously injured when he had been bringing him over. How was he suddenly healthy again? Song Shuhang revealed a smile, and then used the Black Dragon Worlds language to reply, Our injuries were nothing much. Weve already recovered. ? The priest from the temple was confused. After a moment, he said, Since youre already here, you should enter the temple to have your body checked in case youve suffered hidden injuries or contracted an illness. After all, misters life is very precious. The priest was truly conscientious and kind to a fault. Where else would one be able to find such people in the universe? No problem. In addition, is your temple holding a baptism ceremony in the near future? I want to take this opportunity to be baptized, and have my mind and body purified. If youre selling amulets, can you give me a few of those as well? Song Shuhang used this opportunity to ask. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. The priest doubtfully said, The baptism will be held in the next quarter of the year. There isnt any held in the near future. As for things like protective amulets, we do sell them, but they shouldnt be of much use to someone like you who is already near the Fifth Level. Things like defensive and protective amulets were usually sold to First Level practitioners as their defensive effects were very limited. Its fine. No matter how effective theyre, please give me a few. Song Shuhang touched his magical power top-up device. Can I pay with magical power flow? Of course, the priest said and nodded. He had no reason to stop Song Shuhang from buying a defensive amulet. Using the magical power flow in the Black Dragon World was much more convenient than using money on Earth. ?????? Half an hour later. Song Shuhang took Li Yinzhu and the drunk woman as he left the temple with a satisfied look on his face. Behind him, the staff from the temple smiled. On Song Shuhangs waistband, there was a small black dragon wooden protective amulet. This amulet also came with a Second Level defensive magical technique that could be activated once. It was a decent defensive magical treasure for newbies. At the same time, Song Shuhangs cosmos bag had been stuffed with 15 different kinds of protective amulets with varying effects. Li Yinzhu sat on his shoulders, and there were various kinds of small protective amulets hanging around her waist. She felt that these small amulets were very cute, and got one of each type. The temple had gotten to sell over 10 days worth of amulets in a single breath. The drunk Black Dragon World woman followed behind Song Shuhang in a daze. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Where to next? Song Shuhang said, Lets look for a hotel to temporarily stay at while we wait for Senior White and Senior White Two to contact us. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Alright. Song Shuhang continued, By the way... Are we forgetting something? He kept on getting the feeling that he forgot about something after he revived. Did the Resurrection Gold Coin have a side effect where it would cause one to forget about some small stuff? The cute hamster. At this time, Li Yinzhu blinked and said, Its disappeared. Ah, right! I cant see Hamster anywhere... Song Shuhang said. Not good, it was in Senior Whites clones pocket. It... couldnt have been turned into ashes along with Senior Whites clone under the heavenly punishment, right? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Thats very likely. The power of the heavenly punishment was no joke. That isnt good. It was Senior White Twos favorite pet. Song Shuhang grabbed his head. If the hamster really died, how was he to explain it to Senior White Two? Just as Song Shuhangs voice fell, a spatial crack appeared in front of him; it was of the same type of those created through Senior Whites spatial talent. In the next moment, the demonic hamster was spat out from this spatial crack, hitting Song Shuhang in the face. In its hand was a toothpick-sized short sword, which it conveniently used to stab Song Shuhang in the face. This sword, named Deaths Edge, had a length of 6.47 cm and a weight of 0.5 grams. Dont look down on it because of its small sizeit was a sharp treasure that could easily cut apart the protective true yuan and flesh of Fourth Stage cultivators! Fortunately, Song Shuhangs face was hard enough. With a physique that surpassed the Sixth Stage, the skin on Song Shuhangs face was as tough as a dragons. This divine weapon that was of the same level as the treasured saber Broken Tyrant and could easily destroy Fourth Stage cultivators could not even make a cut on Song Shuhangs face. But it did still cause him some pain. The demonic hamster exclaimed, F*ck, Im finally out. Then, it found itself pasted on Song Shuhangs face. It quickly stretched its paws, which produced an adsorption force that allowed its body to stay attached to Song Shuhangs face without slipping. ... Song Shuhang. Tyrannical Song, your face is really thick. After stabilizing its body, the demonic hamster saw that its sharp sword could not cut Song Shuhangs face at all. Cant we have a proper talk? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang calmly said, Can you come down from my face first? The demonic hamster coolly threw its treasured sword, then used a sword flying technique and stepped on it. After that, it looked at Song Shuhangs face. At the place where Deaths Edge had struck, there was only a slightly red spot. Very thick face, the demonic hamster said with surprise. Lets change the topic. Why were you in a spatial channel just now? Song Shuhang forcibly changed the topic. The hamster spread its front paws, and replied, I dont know. When I woke up, I found that I was in a spatial channel. I was running crazily inside, but I couldnt get to the end. I was only able to find the exit after some time, and when I got out, I landed on your face. In fact, it had concealed something. When it had been running around crazily in the spatial channel, it couldnt see the exit anywhere. Just as its heart had fallen into despair, it heard Song Shuhang call out its name. The moment after that, a spatial crack had revealed a bright exit. It had jumped out of the exit just to notice Song Shuhangs big face. At that instance, it had really had the urge to cry. Due to this scene appearing so much like an outdated drama, the demonic hamster kept it in the depths of its heart, not talking about it at all. ?????? Song Shuhang and the others visited the city, looking for a hotel. At this time, the drunk woman who had been following behind them suddenly said, If you dont have anywhere to stay, why not stay over at my house for a while? Eh? Youve sobered up? Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at the woman. Her face still had a certain drunk look to it. Her eyes were currently locked on Song Shuhang, a look of interest on her face. Chapter 1619 - Expert’s Appraisal Chapter 1619: Experts Appraisal The look in the womans eyes made Song Shuhangs hair stand. He asked, What do you want to do? The Black Dragon World woman smiled slightly, and was about to speak. But then, a male cultivator of the Black Dragon World rushed towards Song Shuhang from far away. The mental energy of this cultivator was extremely powerful. If he were converted to a cultivators standards, he should be at about the Sixth Stage. The male practitioner came to Song Shuhang, looking him and Li Yinzhu up and down. He then said with a smile, You really are precious hybrids. Are you two brother and sister? It was common knowledge in the Black Dragon World that the chance of offsprings being produced by members of two different races was extremely low. Love between those of different races was often filled with a lifetime of hard work, yet still did not merit the birth of a child. A case such as the young man and little girl in front of him was even rarer, and it could be said to be a once-in-several-hundred-years type of occurrence. For two people of separate races to birth offspring in their lifetime was already something to be celebrated. Being able to give birth to a pair of brother and sister, even if the age difference between the two was big, meant one thingthe genes of both parents were simply too good. Song Shuhang asked, Whats the matter? Excuse me, can you marry your little sister to me? The male practitioner smiled slightly. Let me introduce myself: I am Jiou Eryu, a Sixth Level mage. My genes are very good, good enough to be a match for your sisters. If I am to be with her, well be able to nurture an even more perfect offspring in the future. Most importantly, my preferences arent the same as those of the ordinary people of the Black Dragon World; in my opinion, white skin is beautiful! !!! Song Shuhang. He looked at Li Yinzhu on his shoulders, who had the appearance of a two-year-old! He then turned his head again, and looked at Jiou Eryu in front of him. F*ck... This guy is such a beast? Jiou Eryu patted his chest, and said to Song Shuhang, Moreover, you dont have to worry about the bride price. My Eryu Family is well-known in this city, and I can guarantee a bountiful bride price. The age gap is not a problem, either. Even if shes young, we can simply cultivate our feelings as time passes. ... Li Yinzhu. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang turned his head, looked at the black woman, and said, Can I file a report to the police and have this pervert arrested? What are you going to report? the black woman asked in confusion. And if Big Brother is willing, I still have several older and younger sisters who are unmarried. I can match you with them. Jiou Eryu winked at Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. You actually called me big brother? Uncle, are you not embarrassed to call me that way? Mr. Shuhang, please dont mind him. Everyone in the city has already gotten used to Jious character. This is part of their family tradition; their goal is to find a partner with a good bloodline and give birth to a stronger generation. Although hes a bit annoying, he isnt a bad person. Besides, he doesnt force anyone. Mm-hm... Its just that hes constantly pestering others when he wants something, the black woman said. If Mr. Shuhang thinks hes annoying, as long as you beat him, hell go away. Of course, since he is a Sixth Level mage, not that many can beat him. Sometimes, its only with strength that you can do as you please. In that case... Song Shuhang rolled up his sleeves. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiou Eryu shook his head, and said, Brother, you cant beat me. I am a Sixth Level mage. Song Shuhang calmly said, If you want to marry Little Yinzhu, youll have to accept my test. His test to see if the other party was an expert was rather simple and didnt have many steps. Also, we arent brother and sister. Li Yinzhu sat on Song Shuhangs shoulders, holding Song Shuhangs head. Were father and daughter! Jiou seriously said, I see, Father-in-law! Song Shuhang responded, Hehehehe. Accept my test! Song Shuhang raised his head, looking at Jiou. The virtuous lamia appeared behind him, and quickly said, What is love! Fairy Creation wasnt willing to fall behind. What is filial piety! Song Shuhang asked, Do you know the greatness of maternal love? The three perfectly matched their lines. Song Shuhang coolly raised his hands. The virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation raised did the same, giving Song Shuhang a high five. ??? Jiou. At the next moment, he saw a strange light appear in Song Shuhangs eyes. ?????? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has released the Experts Appraisal on you. If you can get through this appraisal, it means that youre a peerless expert. If you arent able to do so... that means that youre still quite a bit away from becoming an expert. Note: this Experts Appraisal has certain sequelae, so please be mentally prepared. ?????? At the next moment, Jious belly swelled like a balloon. Aaah~ Whats going on?! Immediately afterward, the pain of becoming pregnant and the pain of childbirth made him kneel on the ground. He held his stomach, and his body convulsed constantly. Unfortunately, you arent a peerless genius, the virtuous lamia said calmly in a mans voice. One could only wonder which movies audiotrack it came from. Her database of lines had been becoming increasingly bigger. Fairy Creation sang, Your training~ is far from enough~ Sola hey~ Jiou stretched out his hand in pain, and reached out to Song Shuhang. I~ Aaah~ He was in so much pain that he couldnt even speak. This was the first time that hed run into such a strange magical technique. Also... Why didnt Mr. Shuhang use the magical power top-up device when casting the magical technique? Song Shuhang turned around calmly, giving his cold back to Jiou. Lets go! The black woman on the side involuntarily took a few steps away from Song Shuhang. With contempt, the demonic hamster crossed its arms, and said, Youre still such a vile beast. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Dont be so narrow-minded when looking at a magical technique. There is no good or evil when it comes to magical techniques. After all, magical techniques are just magical techniques. For me, that magical technique just now was the Experts Appraisal. What, do you want to give it a try? Habit truly was a terrible thing. Song Shuhang felt a lot of pressure when hed first used the Impregnating Gaze on others. But now, hed completely forgotten this feeling. When hed become accustomed to using the Impregnating Gaze, he started looking at it in a whole new way. Ding~ At this time, the magical power top-up device in Song Shuhangs pocket made a sound. He took out the device and switched it on. Something similar to a text message had appeared on the display It was a text message in the black dragon language, which when translated was roughly this: [Mission transfer: Jiou Eryu has been defeated, and his mission qualifications have been transferred. Should the qualifications be kept for the next three days, more details regarding the mission will be announced, along with a list of rich rewards. Reminder: please pay attention to the group of remote-controlled magical treasures that has recently appeared in the Black Dragon World.] Chapter 1620 - Lady Bliss Chapter 1620: Lady Bliss ASong, what is it? Li Yinzhu lowered his head, curiously looking at the screen of Song Shuhangs magical power top-up device. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang replied, It seems to be a... mission? He felt once more that the Black Dragon World was quite weird. This world even came with its own mission system. Is it an exclusive mission generated by the Dragon Network? If its an exclusive mission, thats very rare. The woman from the Black Dragon World leaned over and looked at Song Shuhangs magical power top-up device. After taking a look at the screen, she smiled and said, It turns out to be an event mission. This kind of mission isnt as rare as an exclusive mission. Its up to Mr. Shuhang whether you want to do it or not. Still, the rewards are very good. I know as Ive done a Third Level mission before. Mr. Shuhang shouldve gotten a Sixth Level mission due to defeating Jiou, a Sixth Level practitioner, and getting his mission qualifications. There are still 3 days before the mission starts. Over the next three days, as long as you can keep your qualifications for the event, you can participate in this event mission. Actually... What I care more about is this. Song Shuhang pointed at the end of the message. Here it mentions something about a group of remote-controlled magical treasures. When I saw this, I suddenly felt some familiarity with them in my heart. Recently, his I find everything I see familiar disease had become relatively serious. He would keep on getting a familiar feeling towards anything in the world. Hamster crossed its arms, and said coolly, A group of remote-controlled magical treasures? How can magical treasures bring out their full power without anyone personally controlling them? Eh? Song Shuhang looked at the demonic hamster curiously. How could it understand the language of the Black Dragon World? Song Shuhang had been speaking in the language of the Black Dragon World just now, and the demonic hamster didnt have his ability to enter a dreamland, nor had received Senior Whites Black Dragon World Language Pack. So how did it master the language of the Black Dragon World? After the demonic hamster saw Song Shuhangs curious look, it raised its head proudly. On its neck, there was a rice-grain-sized pendant shining brightly. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Is that a mental energy-type translation magical treasure? He was a cultivator with some experience now. He had seen this method being used in many big shots vestiges. The words had been incomprehensible to him, but by means of mental energy translation, it was possible for visitors to understand the sentences they heard. The demonic hamster was Senior White Twos pet, so it was understandable for it to possess such a magical treasure. You can think of it that way. The demonic hamster smiled slightlythis magical treasure could only translate the mental energy of a few selected targets, but it did allow for the communication to be barrier-free. The demonic hamster could speak Chinese, so when it had been communicating with Song Shuhang before, it hadnt needed to use this magical treasure. Today was the first time it used this magical treasure while talking with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Thats quite good. This kind of thing, which was equivalent to a universal translator, was a really good tool. Should he ask Senior White Two for one later? On his shoulders, Li Yinzhu seemed to think of something. A group of remote-controlled magical treasures... like Senior Whites disposable flying sword formation? Hmm, there is still a difference. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. At the same time, he thought of the invisible sword insects living in his Inner World. They should be quite similar to that group of remote-controlled magical treasures, but they werent the source of his everything seems familiar disease. Forget it, Ill just have myself checked when I have time... Maybe Ive really fallen ill recently. Song Shuhang put the magical power top-up device away. Ahhh~ Mr. Jiou was still screaming while holding his belly. Ahhh~ The virtuous lamia floated above him, showing him the authentic version of Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs four-toned screams. Mr. Jiou suddenly felt his stomach hurt even more. Now, it wasnt only his stomach hurting, but his liver as well. ?????? Song Shuhangs ears seemed to have a shielding function as he subconsciously ignored the screaming of Jiou and the virtuous lamia on the side. He turned his head to look at the black woman. By the way, Miss, are you sober now? The black woman nodded. She opened her mouth and let out a strong scent of alcohol as she spoke. Ive been sober for three minutes already. Thats how Ive been talking to you. Song Shuhang said, What is your name? I cant just call you Miss, right? The black woman squinted her eyes slightly. You can call me [Kunna]. This was in the language of the Black Dragon World. If it were translated to Chinese, it would mean something like... Bliss. This name should be a Black Dragon World magicians mage name; it was similar to daoist names in a sense. However... the translated meaning was very Buddhist sounding. Little Yinzhu leaned over to Song Shuhangs ear and said in Chinese, ASong, people often say on the Internet that those who squint are all monsters. You should be careful towards all those who like to speak while squinting. ... Song Shuhang coughed dryly. Fairy Kunna, greetings. The black woman hiccuped and looked at Song Shuhang with a confused look. Fairy? In the Black Dragon World, nobody called a woman that way. After all, their culture was different. Li Yinzhu grinned and said, Lady Kunna. Or rather, Lady Bliss. Calling me that way makes it sound like Im old, but its fine, Lady Kunna said. Will you come to my house? Tonight... Theres nobody home. Her face was one that looked full of interest once again. Song Shuhang: ... There isnt anybody home in your house tonight? But thats only making me more worried. Lady Kunna replied, Im just joking with you. My house is a hot spring tavern, and we offer services for eating, drinking, lodging, and hot spring baths. So, since you are looking for a hotel, why not come over? What a coincidence! Song Shuhang smiled and said after thinking for a moment, If thats the case, then please show us the way. It appeared that their meeting with Lady Kunna was fated. They were just looking for a place to stay at. Since Lady Kunna ran a hotel, and even offered hot spring baths for relaxation, Song Shuhang had no reason to refuse. ?????? Ten minutes later... Song Shuhang and his party arrived at Lady Kunnas home. It was a hot spring tavern, and there was nobody home tonight. The hot spring tavern covered a huge area and had many high-end recreational facilities. However, there wasnt a single guest, not even a steward. Song Shuhang: ... Li Yinzhu asked curiously, Lady Kunnas place isnt open for business yet? Thats right. Youre the first guests of my hot spring tavern. Welcome! Lady Kunna took out her magical power top-up device and pressed two keys on it. In the next moment, her clothes turned into a classical long dress, her long hair curled up, filling her with the style of a tavern proprietress. Mr. Shuhang, do you want to eat~ soak in the hot spring~ or perhaps have a room prepared for you and rest first? Lady Kunna changed the look on her face, and wore a calm and gentle smile. Song Shuhang said, Id like you to arrange a room for us first. We can eat afterwards. No problem, please follow me. Lady Kunna raised her dress and led the way. After bringing Song Shuhang and others to a villa-shaped hut, she took out her magical power top-up device and lightly swept it in front of the door. The door opened automatically. Ive unlocked the permission of this door. Mr. Shuhang, you can use your magical power top-up device to swipe at the door to enter. Now, Ill go and prepare meals for you. Lady Kunna slightly bowed, and said, Alright, Ill see you later. Little Yinzhu waved and said, Thank you, Lady Kunna. After the black woman left, Song Shuhang took Little Yinzhu and the demonic hamster into the room. The demonic hamster rode its sword to the window and watched Lady Kunna leave. Shes gone, It said in Chinese. However, Im not sure if there is any surveillance equipment in this room, so lets use Chinese when talking. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, was there anything wrong with Lady Kunna just now? At first, Song Shuhang thought that the other party was just an ordinary woman who was captured by Senior Whites clone. From the beginning until the end, she had been drunk and asleep. But after arriving at this hot spring tavern, Lady Kunna seemed to drop the act. Her every action seemed to tell Song Shuhang and the othersTheres something wrong with me, are you curious about what it is? It wasnt only Song Shuhang who felt that way, but the demonic hamster also began to be alert towards her. Shes a very ordinary local human. In terms of mental energy, she seems to be at around the Fourth Level. I didnt sense anything strange, Scarlet Heaven Sword replied. If you really feel that there is a problem, cant you just leave this hot spring tavern? Besides, it had just been recharged not long ago, so even if an Immortal were to come over, it could still fight back. What was there to be afraid of? Mm-hm, thats true. Song Shuhangs right hand clenched lightly. He had a good idea. After Lady Kunna came back, he could touch her and use the secret appraisal technique on her. That way, everything would be solved. At this time, in the kitchen of the hot spring tavern. Lady Kunna changed into a chefs outfit and began to make meals. When she was cooking, she looked very dedicated and meticulous. The magical power top-up device was floating next to her. During the cooking process, she would often enchant the kitchenware and ingredients. This was something similar to what immortal chefs did, but this seemed to be a culinary art unique to the Black Dragon World. In a short while, a table of sumptuous meals was prepared. She put down the kitchen utensils, washed her hands, and sat at the side to rest. She took a bottle of wine, poured herself a glass, and took a sip. Lady Kunna frowned, and said, This memory... Where did it come from? In her mind, an extra memory had unknowingly appeared. In that memory, she had transformed into a ball-shaped object. After that, she was challenged by a handsome human. These memories appeared very trivial. But at the end of these trivial memories, Mr. Shuhang appeared, his eyes staring at her as they flashed with a strange light... Chapter 1621 - № Hamster’s goal Chapter 1621: Hamsters goal Hmm? Why does this look so familiar... Wait, isnt this the magical technique that Mr. Shuhang used on Jiou? Lady Kunna was shocked. Stop right now. This vehicle isnt headed to the temples health department! Open the door and let me get off! As soon as she thought of how Jious belly started swelling, and how he started screaming in pain after getting hit by Mr. Shuhangs magical technique, Lady Kunna couldnt help but feel a chill in her heart. However, it was too late. The Impregnating Gaze was a very fast magical technique. As long as it was launched, it was almost impossible to avoideven if it appeared in a memory, it was still just as quick. Lady Kunna had only just thought about stopping when the pain of pregnancy and childbirth had already been shared in her mind. Hiss~ Lady Kunna sucked in a breath of cold air. Fortunately, it was just a memory. This kind of pain was just a memory to her, and it wasnt actually happening to her. These memories are too messy, and theres no knowing when the scene began and when it ended. Moreover, I dont even know whose memory it is. Lady Kunna took a sip of her wine to warm the chills her heart was feeling. Just what happened while I was drunk this time? she said in distress. She liked drinking, which resulted in her getting drunk at times. When that happened, shed leave the tavern, going down the mountain to stroll around on her own. Of course, shed have no recollection of anything that took place when she was drunk. When shed slightly sobered up this time, she found herself at the temple with Mr. Shuhang. And in her mind, there were some strange memory fragments that had appeared out of nowhere. Lady Kunna frowned, and thought carefully. However, it seems that Ive benefited from this. First of allthe dango which she had transformed into was a very powerful and intelligent dango. In those memories, there were many scenes of it researching all kinds of things. These research memories were gradually being absorbed by her mind, and turned into her own knowledge. In addition, the handsome man who made Lady Kunna fall in love at first sight seemed to be about as powerful as the dango. The dango also cared about Mr. Shuhang very much. There seemed to be something in Mr. Shuhangs body that attracted the dango. It was precisely because of this strong, obsession-like sensation that she had been influenced. This was what had caused her to show a kind of curiosity towards Song Shuhang, wanting to learn more about him. This was also why shed invited Mr. Song Shuhang to be a guest at her home. Other than that, the memories had no other effect on her. It did not affect her personality, nor did it burden her spirit. It was as if... this memory had been purified, and turned into a pure and harmless recording. Was this a lucky encounter? Lady Kunna drank the wine in the glass in one sip. Hmm, Ill go and meet up with Mr. Shuhang. Should I ask him about Mr. Dango in my memory? She put the dinner she had made on a cart, and brought it to where Song Shuhang was. ?????? In the room. Li Yinzhu lay on the bed, holding a magical power top-up device in her hand. Song Shuhang was guiding her to see if she could also connect to the Dragon Network and register an account. After all, Li Yinzhu was originally a Fourth Stage cultivator, and her mental energy was extremely powerful. She might be able to skip the coming of age ceremony at the temple, and directly connect to the Dragon Network. If it didnt work, Song Shuhang could simply take her to the temple. Anyway, Yinzhu had to activate the magical power top-up device as it would prove very useful to her in the future. On the side, the demonic hamster sat cross-legged by the window with its eyes closed as it meditated. Its cultivation realm had long reached the peak of the Fourth Stage. If things had gone normally, it could have already ascended to the Fifth Stage a long time ago, and even condensed a demonic core with nine patterns. However, when Senior White Two saw Song Shuhang freeload off of Skylarks demonic tribulation in the Netherworld Realm, managing to condense a Demonic Seal, he suddenly had an idea. He wanted Hamster to also condense a Demonic Seal in advance. Senior White Two had even assigned a special clone to study the plan for Hamster to transcend an Eight Stage demonic tribulation in advance. In order to make sure that the tribulation went smoothly, Senior White Two equipped the demonic hamster with several sets of exclusive magical treasures, pills, and boost-type techniques. When the time came for it to transcend the demonic tribulation, he could use his authority as a ruler of the Netherworld to reduce the power of the Eight Stage demonic tribulation to the lowest level. He could make it such that its power would always be at the peak of the Seventh Stage. He only needed to equip Hamster with enough magical treasures and enough spirit stones to survive the demonic tribulation. Then, with the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Speech manuscript hed prepared, Hamster should be able to easily condense a Demonic Seal at the Fifth Stage! Now, Hamsters task was to get familiar with these exclusive magical treasures and master the techniques tailored for it by Senior White Two as soon as possible. When all the magical treasures and techniques were mastered, that was when it would transcend the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation, and gain the prestige of an Eighth Stage Demonic Sage as a Fifth Stage demon! I will succeed, Hamster said confidently in its mind. It would definitely not allow itself to be left behind... It would practice desperately, and strive to advance to the genuine Eighth Stage one step before Song Shuhang did! ?????? A few minutes later. Li Yinzhu opened his eyes, and happily said, ASong, I did it! Shed successfully connected to the Dragon Network, and registered an account named Yinzhu. Song Shuhang smiled, petting Li Yinzhus head. Good job, Yinzhu. Later, lets find a chance to hunt those zombies to obtain black dragon spirit stones and activate your account. Only after the account was activated would Li Yinzhu be able to advance all the way like Song Shuhang. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With her Fourth Level mental energy, it should be no problem for her to move all the way into the Fourth Level area of the Dragon Network. Moreover, after receiving the benefits from the Dragon Network, Li Yinzhu might have the opportunity to rush through several small realms, condensing several immortal bones. In the future, when she condensed nine immortal bones and faced the Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation, the magical power top-up device would be a great help for her in transcending the tribulation! A few days ago, when Song Shuhangs steel manifestation crossed its tribulation, it relied on the magical power top-up device to make it to the end. Song Shuhang softly said, The cold sickness in your body has already been dealt with, and it is no longer a problem. Now, you can rush to the Fifth Stage Realm without anything holding you back. Mm-hm. Li Yinzhu happily allowed Song Shuhang to pet her head. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Shall we go and hunt those zombies? Along the way, we can also have a look at that group of remote-controlled magical treasures that gives you a familiar feeling. That is what I intend to do, Song Shuhang said. When Lady Kunna comes over, we can ask her where we can find some zombies that are suitable for us. Chapter 1622 - Rescue the Dragon Blood Clan Chapter 1622: Rescue the Dragon Blood Clan Hamster suddenly finished practicing, and said, Shes coming. Downstairs, Lady Kunna was pushing the dining cart over. She looked completely sober, and moved at a steady pace. She pushed the dining cart into the dining room downstairs. In that case, lets go down and eat first, Song Shuhang said. ...He should also look for an opportunity to use the secret appraisal technique on Lady Kunna. Shuhang took Yinzhu and the demonic hamster out of the room. Lady Kunna smiled at them when she saw them coming downstairs. She began to serve everyone. Apologies, since the tavern hasnt officially opened, the chef hasnt been invited yet. As such, I cooked some small dishes for everyone by myself. I hope that theyre to your liking. Having said that, her cooking skills were actually at the level of an immortal chef in the world of cultivators, and each dish was full of color, fragrance, and nourishment. Murmuring, Lady Kunna brought the last dish to Song Shuhang. There was a hesitant expression on her face. Song Shuhang turned his head, and curiously asked, Whats the matter, Lady Kunna? Lady Kunna nodded. She wanted to tell Song Shuhang about the memories she had of that dango, and also learn a little about it from Shuhang because from those memories, she knew that the dango and the incomparably handsome man were acquainted with Mr. Shuhang. However, when she wanted to voice it out... A thought suddenly sprouted in her mind. She hoped to observe Song Shuhang some more and understand who he was first. After all, the two parties had just met. She didnt understand Song Shuhangs character, nor did she know him as a person. If Lady Kunna has something to say, it wont hurt to speak of it, Song Shuhang said. Kunna squeezed her chin and thought for a while. After a while, she smiled. I feel there isnt a need to hurry this matter. I want to observe Mr. Shuhang for a while, and then make a decision after getting to know you better. A womans heart was truly unpredictable. Song Shuhang nodded. That makes sense. After all, you and I just met today. Right, Lady Kunna, theres this one thing I want to consult you about. Lady Kunna said, Please speak. Song Shuhang asked, Do you know of any place suitable for us to go hunting for zombies? I want to get some black dragon spirit stones. Song Shuhang was planning to store more black dragon spirit stones in case the need arose. In addition to Li Yinzhu, his other two disciples and Lady Onion would also transcend their tribulations in the future. He hoped they could also use the magical power top-up device at that time. Lady Kunna replied, If you want to hunt zombies, you can go to the local temple. There, you only need to pay a small amount of magical power flow to get the latest information on them. The cost is not high, and its very much worth the price. At that time, you can also choose to accept some missions at the temple for hunting zombies, allowing you to reap even greater rewards. Thank you for your guidance, Lady Kunna. Song Shuhang stood up, and stretched out his hand to Lady Kunna. Lady Kunna smiled slightly, and stretched out her hand as well. However, she hadnt stretched out her hand for a handshake, and had instead stretched out her arm as if for a kiss. Song Shuhang grabbed Lady Kunnas small hand, and shook it firmly. It is my fortune to have been able to meet Lady Kunna today. While he was speaking, the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove on his right hand receded from his fingertips, and his fingers touched Kunnas hand. And so, the secret appraisal technique was quietly activated. Lady Kunna blinked. She thought that Song Shuhang had wanted to give her a hand-kiss... What the hell was this handshake? Song Shuhang then retracted his hand. Under his robe, there were seven minor wounds on his arm. Just as blood was about to flow out, the wounds had already healed. This price was neither high nor low. It was the standard price for appraising things of the Fourth or Fifth Stage. At the same time, the information from the secret appraisal technique appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [Lady Kunna, Fourth Level Dragon Network mage and hostess of the top-tier Sky Hot Springs Tavern. Her three sizes are 84/58/82. Although her figure looks frail due to her thin waist, her overall measures are quite good.] ... Song Shuhang. WTF is this?! I paid with my blood, yet I get this? This isnt what I wanted. [Shes very knowledgeable, having mastered a large number of magical technique casting theories from level 1.0 to 8.9. She is also a perfect theoretical magical technique instructor. Hobbies: drinking, cooking.] Magical technique casting theories from level 1.0 to 8.9? In other words, when converted into a cultivator, she knows of the principles behind magical techniques from the First to Eighth Stage? This was quite incredible. She was a true textbook in human form. If she were placed in the world of cultivators, she would definitely be someone who would be fought over by various forces. Perhaps, before Senior White and Senior White Two come back, I can ask Lady Kunna about the Black Dragon World casting theories, and learn some magical technique to defend myself? [Wine is a good thing, it can bring out a persons potential.] ??? Song Shuhang. After that, no more information came from the secret appraisal technique. Wine is a good thing? Song Shuhang looked at Lady Kunna. The last line of information from the secret appraisal technique wasnt referring to Lady Kunnas drunken state, was it? Bring out ones potential... Could it be possible that after Lady Kunna drank too much, she could enter a boosted state, and suddenly burst out with a higher level of combat power? China had the drunken fist. Was there a similar kind of drunken technique in the Black Dragon World? Lady Kunna shuddered, and she involuntarily took a step back, looking at Song Shuhang cautiouslyfor a moment, she felt as if she had been completely seen through. It seemed that she no longer held any secrets in front of Song Shuhang. Could it be that... Mr. Shuhang already knows about my memory of that dango? Lady Kunna silently thought to herself. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Recalling Song Shuhangs magical technique that made Jiou pregnant, she felt that he was quite mysterious. So, should she confess everything now? If she told the truth now, shed be able to get a lighter sentence. Or... should she find a suitable opportunity, and ask Mr. Shuhang for an explanation on her memory of that dango? ?????? In the early morning of the next day, the sky was rather bright. Song Shuhang concluded his all-night practice and opened his eyes. Nothing happened throughout the night. Li Yinzhu slept in the bed next to him. Being influenced by the cold, she fell into a state similar to hibernation for most of the day. Scarlet Heaven Sword was holding Song Shuhangs phone, watching a movieafter entering the Black Dragon World, the phone was no longer connected to the Internet. The movies that could be watched were those that had been saved using the offline function when Lady Onion used Song Shuhangs mobile phone. But Song Shuhang had always been curious, which part of Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords body was its eyes? ?????? After breakfast, Lady Kunna took Song Shuhang to the temple. Along the way, Song Shuhang felt that Lady Kunnas gaze would turn to look at him from time to time. She seemed to be constantly observing his character. After seeing the figures of Song Shuhang and the others, the staff of the temple greeted them with a smile. After all, he was a precious hybrid, and his appearance was quite distinct. Coupled with the fact that Song Shuhang purchased a large amount of amulets all by himself yesterday, they could be said to be a group of distinguished guests. When the staff saw him, their smiles were naturally much sweeter. The staff asked, Mr. Tyrannical Dragon, is there anything up for you to come here today? Song Shuhang held the sleeping Li Yinzhu in his arms, and said, I want to ask, where has a large number of zombies gathered recently? I want to hunt a group of zombies and harvest some black dragon spirit stones. Lady Kunna asked, In addition, are there any suitable zombie hunting missions nearby? The temple releases zombie hunting missions every day, please follow me. The staff brought Song Shuhang to the temples mission hall. There were various missions there. There were active missions, hunting missions, and formation maintenance missions directly released from the Dragon Network. There were also rescue missions issued by the residents of the Black Dragon World, missions for rebuilding homes, and missions to search for medicinal materials. There were many types of missions. The staff explained, Mr. Tyrannical Dragon, you have Fifth Level permissions, so you can accept any mission from the First to Fifth Level. As long as you fancy the mission, simply scan it with your magical power top-up device, and youll be able to accept it. After completing it, you can come to us to receive your reward. If it is a mission from the Dragon Network System, the Dragon Network will directly send the magical power flow as a reward. Thank you, Song Shuhang replied. Im increasingly feeling like the Black Dragon World is similar to a game... And it also has the flavor of a plot from Western fantasy novels. Lady Kunna asked, Does Mr. Shuhang have any requirements for the difficulty of the task? Song Shuhang said, In terms of difficulty, the higher the better. Also, the closer it is, the better. Its best if its a Fifth Level mission so that the grade of the black dragon spirit stones that can be harvested is higher. His eyes swept across the mission list. A cultivators powerful vision and memory allowed Song Shuhang to engrave all the missions on the list into his mind, and screen them with just one glance. Hmm? Song Shuhang suddenly found an interesting task. [Rescue the Dragon Blood Clan in the Dadamar Forest.] About second step bones agowhich was equivalent to about three hours ago in Earths measurement of timea Dragon Blood Clan in this small dragon scale world was attacked by a large number of zombies and evil beasts, and issued a distress signal. The rescue mission was released at the fastest speed in the temple. The strength threshold for this mission was set at about the Fifth Level, and it was a group task. As long as a Black Dragon World mage reached the Fifth Level in strength, they could accept this mission, and head out to complete it. Dragon Blood Clan? Song Shuhang pinched his chin and thought. If he remembered correctly... Black Pupil XIII was a member of the Dragon Blood Clan, and he was also the strongest among the younger generation in the clan. Of course, the small dragon scale world that Black Pupil XIII lived in was not necessarily the small world they were in. The Dragon Blood Clan here was merely a sub-tribe, which might be different from the one in Black Pupil XIIIs memories. Song Shuhang said, This task. Given the fate he had with Black Pupil XIII, he wanted to meet the other members of the Dragon Blood Clan, and get in touch with them. Lady Kunna voiced out, Dadamar Forest? Thats a relatively dangerous place. It has a danger level of 5. And it is quite far away. When we rush there, this task might have already been completed. Are you sure? How about you pick another mission? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Its fine. If the mission has been completed by someone else, we can simply come back to pick another mission. At that time, wed have gotten some morning exercise. Having morning exercise is very important. He took out his magical power top-up device, swiped it gently over the mission, and accepted it. Lady Kunna smiled when Song Shuhang said this. Then Ill wait here She hadnt even finished her words when she saw Song Shuhang flick his fingers, and a noble golden chariot appeared in front of everyone. Bam! The heavy chariot fell on the ground of the temple, exuding golden light. Gorgeous, noble, and dazzling. Please get in the chariot, Lady Kunna. Song Shuhang made a please gesture. The Divine Lobsters Chariot, apart from its name which made people think of a chariot dragged by lobsters, had nothing wrong with it. Moreover, as long as Song Shuhang did not take the initiative to say the word lobster, nobody would associate the chariots dragon shrimps with the word. After all, the appearance of these dragon shrimps was that of a mighty draconic beast! The entire chariot was golden, and exuded a sense of majestyit was a genuine Eighth Stage magical treasure made from the body parts of an Eighth Stage beast. Lady Kunna dumbly climbed onto the chariot. She was obviously only at the Fourth Level, and she wouldnt even think about participating in dangerous things like Fifth Level missions in the past. But when she saw this noble chariot, she couldnt control herself, and followed her instinct to climb onto it. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Please hold tight. Were going to set off. In the next moment, the Divine Lobsters Chariot moved forward, turning into golden light as it rushed towards the sky. What magical technique is this? The temple staff at the mission hall were dumbfounded. As staff of the temple, they could be considered to be well-informed, but they had never seen such a magical technique. Perhaps it is some kind of magical item, something like a magical car, used for transportation? a mage said while pinching his chin. Another mage frowned, and said, But, I didnt sense any magical power coming from it. There wasnt any magical power that could be sensed from it, but there was a force as powerful as magical power that filled and surrounded that chariot. What was the origin of that power? For the mages of the Black Dragon World, the chariot appearing out of nowhere wasnt important. What was important was this new power, which aroused their curiosity. ?????? The Divine Lobsters Chariot whizzed forward in the air. Its speed was several times faster than the Fifth Level flying technique that Lady Kunna knew of. And... This chariot doesnt use magical power. She frowned, and the memory of the dango appeared in her mind. Spiritual power? Chapter 1623 - Anti-magic domain Chapter 1623: Anti-magic domain The Divine Lobsters Chariot flew faster and faster. Lady Kunna was about to speak but hesitated. She seemed to be the type that was prone to hesitating, and she would always have this expression of wanting to say something, but not knowing if she should say it or not. Song Shuhang asked, Lady Kunna, whats the matter? Lady Kunna said, Well, Ive got something on my mind, but I dont know if I should talk about it. Song Shuhang responded, Please... The virtuous lamia suddenly sprang out, and said in an electronic voice, Improper to speak, untimely to speak, are you going to speak or not! At this time, she was in a miniature form about the size of a small snake as she emerged from Song Shuhangs chest. ... Song Shuhang. Song Right to Speak Always Snatched Shuhang. ??? Lady Kunna. The language that the virtuous lamia had spoken in was Chinese, and Lady Kunna didnt understand a single thing she said. There wasnt a similar language in the round balls memory. Damn it, there is no language pack in this new update! the virtuous lamia whisperedthis was a deep male voice, and seemed to be the voice of a game anchor. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. The language library of the virtuous lamia was so big already, and he had no idea where she even got these language packs. Please speak, Lady Kunna. Dont pay her any mind. Song Shuhang reached out, grabbed the tail of the virtuous lamia, and pulled her back into his body. The virtuous lamia struggled, but her struggle was in vain, and her body was eventually stuffed back in by Song Shuhang little by little. Aaah~ Aah~ The virtuous lamia let out the Tyrannical Songs four-toned scream. After she let out this final scream, Song Shuhang used his finger to push her back into his body. Ill be back! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly said. It hung behind Little Yinzhu, and explained, These arent my words by the way. Fairy @#% made me repeat them. Yes, Im just the one responsible for relaying the message. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, what about your dignity as an Immortals divine weapon? Your master, Senior Scarlet Heaven, would cry if he saw you like this. At the side, Lady Kunnas eyes were fixed on Song Shuhangs chest. She asked, Soul pet? The mages of the Black Dragon World also had familiars and summoned beasts. A soul pet was a special kind of ghost-like pet. No, this is the product of my virtues and good deeds, Song Shuhang said seriouslythere was nothing wrong with what he said, as light of virtue was indeed the product of his virtues and good deeds. ??? Lady Kunna. Even if Im not too knowledgeable, dont lie to me. Doing good and accumulating virtue can allow you to form such a beautiful soul pet? If this were the case, there would be no single men in the Black Dragon World! Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Lady Kunna, what did you want to say? Lady Kunna replied, Thats right... I wanted to say that we arent heading in the right direction. This isnt the way to Dadamar Forest. ... Song Shuhang. He slammed the brakes, and the Divine Lobsters Chariot stopped steadily, floating in the air. Why didnt you say so earlier? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Its because I was surprised by this magical tool that you summoned all of a sudden. It was my first time seeing such a unique magical tool. Then, when I wanted to say it, I was interrupted, and our topic changed several times during our conversation. Lady Kunna spread her hands. In other words, dont blame her~ Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrowsthe topic jumping too quickly was the Nine Provinces Number One Groups tradition. After mixing in with the group for a long time, his thought process had become the same as that of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In this world, if you couldnt keep up, you would be eliminated~ Song Shuhang asked, Then, which way should we move towards? Lady Kunna took out the magical power top-up device, and said, Mr. Shuhang, you can simply open the mission interface. There, you should be able to find the coordinates for the mission. You just need to follow the coordinates, and you can directly reach the Dadamar Forest. This function is for the many mages who ended their seclusion after a long time, and became unfamiliar with the outside world. It prevents them from being unable to find their destination; its a very convenient function. Mm-hm, its indeed a very convenient function. Song Shuhang pulled out his magical power top-up device... He didnt think this thing would even have a navigation function. The technology tree in this magic world was quite amazing. After determining the coordinates of the Dadamar Forest through the magical power top-up device, Song Shuhang turned the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Come on, baby, lets go! Song Shuhang waved his hand vigorously. The Divine Lobsters Chariot raced forward. ??? Lady Kunna. Mr. Shuhang always felt weird to her, and there would always be some messy language coming from his mouth. ?????? At this time, in Song Shuhangs Inner World. Lady Onion appeared as a lovely young girl with green hair. She was holding a big kettle, drawing water from the small pond under the living spring and also from the fragment of the Heavenly City spring water. She was mixing the living spring and the Heavenly City spring water at a ratio of 1:9. She then came to the side of the monster tree Miruru, and began to water her. She also watered the Seven Colors Wonder Fruit tree nearby. There were also the large patches of spiritual plants, immortal dish ingredients, and medicinal materials planted by Song Shuhang. After watering and fertilizing them, she went to the oasis to feed the batch of invisible sword insects, the saber insect, and the various spirit beasts. It was a spiritual pet food prepared by Senior White a long time ago. It was originally prepared for the invisible sword insects, but now that the other spirit beasts didnt have suitable rations, they were first taking a portion of the invisible sword insects food. After watering, fertilizing, and feeding the spirit beasts, Lady Onion returned to the edge of the living spring with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber on her back. There, Senior Turtle was chatting with Pavilion Master Chu. The content of the conversation between the two was too profound, and Lady Onion was struggling to understand anything. Seeing Lady Onion return, Senior Turtle smiled, and said, Is everything done? Lady Onion nodded silently. Pavilion Master Chu also asked, Is there nothing else left to do? Lady Onion continued nodding. After seeing Lady Onions dazed expression, Senior Turtle sighed, and said, Is there something you want? Lady Onion? Lady Onion immediately raised her head, expectation flashing in her eyes. I... want WiFi. This... theres nothing I can do about it, Senior Turtle said with a stifled heart. The Inner World has lost contact with the outside world again. It might be because its upgrading. It might also be because Song Shuhang has entered a place that could block the Inner Worlds connection with the outside world. Lady Onion softly asked, When can I reconnect to WiFi? Senior Turtle replied, ...Nobody can provide an answer with certainty. Lady Onion looked up at the sky with a look of sadness. Little Lady Onion... Why dont you take this opportunity to practice for a while? Pavilion Master Chu suggested. Its not like youve anything else to do. Moreover, your cultivation talent is rather good. As Lady Onion mainly practiced the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? of her Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, she could give her some pointers. Senior Turtle nodded, and said, Since youre talented in the water and ice systems, I can also offer you a pointer or two in these aspects. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pavilion Master Chu blew bubbles for a while, and then added, When you are practicing, youll feel that time passes very quickly. Once you close your eyes, several days, or even months or years, might have passed when you open them again. In this way, even if there is no WiFi, it should be easier to pass the time. Lady Onion thought for a while, and then her eyes shone. Without WiFi, her green onion life didnt feel interesting anymore, and every second felt like a year. However, if practicing could really make time pass faster, it could reduce her suffering. As she had nothing to do, why not practice? And so, Lady Onion vigorously nodded her head. Senior Turtle and Pavilion Master Chu, please give this little monster some pointers in her practice, Lady Onion said sincerely. I want to learn a cultivation technique that can make time during seclusion pass faster. Senior Turtle smiled slightly. This kind of cultivation technique is everywhere. Pavilion Master Chu added, Accurately speaking, all cultivation techniques are like this at later stages. Starting from the Fourth Stage, cultivators seclusions usually last months. Once they reach the Fifth Stage, they usually last years. Hmm, Song Shuhang, who had not even closed up for a single month ever since he started cultivating, was an exception. But there was no point using him as reference. I will work hard and practice diligently. Lady Onion clenched her fists. In the bottom of her heart, the idea of [one day surpassing Song Shuhang, the pet becoming the master, and Song Shuhang becoming her human pet] surfaced. ?????? The Dadamar Forest was a forest at the edge of this small dragon scale world. In accordance with the style of the Black Dragon World, the forest was full of towering, giant black trees. Occasionally, a handful of green plants could be seen, but these were very few and rare. The Dadamar Forest was a dangerous place, with a danger level of 5. Inside, there were deadly poisonous miasma, poisonous insects, and evil beasts. In some parts of the forest, there would even be fountains of poisonous blood that would spew out. What made the residents of the Black Dragon World hate these poisonous blood fountains was the fact that they couldnt do much against them. As long as the blood struck them, no matter how strong their magical shield was, it would shatter. The patch of skin struck with this poisonous blood would rot and be poisoned instantly. This poison was not fatal, though. At most, it would cause them disfigurement and weakness for several years. In the Dadamar Forest, where danger was everywhere, being weak was very dangerous in itself. If you didnt have a reliable companion when you encountered these poisonous blood fountains, whether you could survive or not was a gamble. The sub-tribe of the Dragon Blood Clan was located in this Dadamar Forest. The youth of the Dragon Blood Clan lived alongside the dangerous forest since they were young, and they were born to be powerful melee mages. But at this time, most of the Dadamar Forest had been destroyed. The enemy was a team composed of zombies and evil beasts. Among them was a pitch-black, ten-armed golem that was reaching out to the sky and propping up a domain of electric light. In this area of electric and optical flicker, the Dragon Network was disturbed, and magical power could not condense. It was equivalent to an anti-magic area. Chapter 1624 - I’ll call you mother if you want! Chapter 1624: Ill call you mother if you want! This method of countering magic was something unheard of. The whole Black Dragon World was covered by the Dragon Network, and the level of the network was something that could not be calculated. If someone wanted to interfere with the Dragon Network, they had to be an existence at the same level as the Dragon Network, or in the worst case, an existence that was only marginally weaker than the Dragon Network. But in the camps of the zombies and evil beasts, there was no such existence! In theory, it should be impossible for the Dragon Network to be disrupted. Yet, this statue that the zombies and evil beasts besieging the Dragon Blood Clan were carrying around managed to successfully interfere with the Dragon Network. Moreover, it was not a short interference, but one that lasted for over two step bones. It continued to interfere with the connection between the Dragon Network and the Dadamar Forest for a prolonged period of time, completely paralyzing the Dragon Network system there. This sub-tribe of the Dragon Blood Clan did not expect that the evil beasts and zombies would have this kind of black technology. As soon as the battle commenced, they were set to suffer huge losses. More than 70% of the defenses outside the tribal village were instantly rendered useless as they were all built by relying on the Dragon Network. With the Dragon Network having been affected, these defenses essentially broke down on their own. The remaining 30% of the defenses were ones that required the members of the Dragon Blood Tribe to provide their own magical power. In other words, these were manually controlled defenses. However, things happened too fast. With 70% of their defenses having disappeared instantly, and the connection between the mages and the Dragon Network being disturbed, the mages in charge of the Dragon Blood Tribes defense had no time to activate the remaining 30% of their defenses. After a few breaths, their defense had been blown apart by the zombies. In addition to the Dragon Network being jammed, magical power had been affected as well... And so, the tribes fighters, those who had stored magical power in their magical power top-up device in advance, were affected as well. When casting a magical technique, there was almost a finger of time in delay, that is, a delay of one second. One second was something that could decide the life and death of someone in a battle. When the defense of the tribe was broken and the fighters of this tribe of the Dragon Blood Clan came into contact with the zombies and evil beasts, they suffered great losses. The magical techniques of the Dragon Blood Clan members hadnt been activated yet when the zombies attacks had already reached them. The fighters could only hope to raise their defenses... However, as even this was delayed by a second, in the end, they could only fall under the beasts claws. Faced with the attacks of the zombies, this powerful Dragon Blood Clan tribe could only retreat steadily. The only good thing was that Dragon Blood Clan was mostly made up of combat mages. Even if they couldnt connect to the Dragon Network, and there was a delay in the casting of their magical techniques, they could still rely on their strong physical qualities. However, melee mages still needed the assistance of magical techniques, enhanced attacks, defenses, movement techniques, and so on. A melee mage without magical techniques was like a tiger without its claws or teeth. Their combat effectiveness dropped by over 80%. What was even more heart-stifling was... ...that most of those who had accepted the mission and come running over were mages. This was because mages could fly and move quickly. But these pure mages who had come running over became food once they entered the scope of the anti-magic domain. On the edge of the anti-magic domain, there were zombies and evil beasts lurking everywhere. Once they found a target, a sneak attack would promptly be carried out. ?????? The Dragon Blood Clan had sent people to break through the blockade of evil beasts and zombies as soon as possible, hoping to run out of the Dadamar Forest and pass intelligence on the enemy to the temple... but nobody knew whether this intelligence had been successfully sent out or not. As the Dragon Network was affected, they could no longer communicate with the temple remotely. The members of the Dragon Blood Clan Tribe were low on morale, and despair had inevitably overtaken their hearts. The old tribal chief held a battle spear and sighed faintly. It was he who brought this Dragon Blood Clan tribe over to this small dragon scale world, setting up their tribe in the Dadamar Forest. They built the tribe from scratch and tasted endless suffering before finally succeeding. But today, this tribe that had accompanied him for most of his life had come to face its destruction. There are so many zombies and evil beasts, how did they break through the defenses of the Black Dragon World and break into the small dragon scale world? The old tribal chief had a pained look on his face. In the past, even if zombies and evil beasts accidentally broke in, there would only be a few of them, which did not constitute much danger. But now, there were thousands of evil beasts and zombies that came to attack their Dragon Blood Clan sub-tribe. Among them, there were many evil beasts lying in ambush and zombies that took turns attacking from behind. With such a large number, as long as the guardians responsible for the outer defense of the Black Dragon World were not blind, it was impossible for them to let these enemies through. Unless... the guardians of the outer layer also met with an accident! A bad premonition arose in the old tribal chiefs heart. If these evil beasts and zombies had used their weird statue to influence the Dragon Network and magical power, it was indeed possible for them to penetrate the outer defenses of the Black Dragon World in a short period of time, kill all the guardians, and then break their way into the small dragon scale world. If thats really the case... The old tribal chiefs right hand couldnt help but tremble. If it was really as he guessed, then this was the biggest crisis that this dragon scale world had ever faced. His little Dragon Blood Clan sub-tribe wouldnt be the only one to perish; the entire dragon scale world would be enveloped in crisis. No, I absolutely have to send this information out. Even if it was just his speculation, this kind of matter, which was related to the survival of the Black Dragon World, could not be delayed. The old tribal chief said, We must pass this news to the temple. This was no longer a trivial matter of personal survival, but a major matter related to the survival of the entire world. But the biggest problem now was... that he couldnt figure out a way to deliver the message. The evil beasts and zombies had long been preventing them from passing the news out. Their formation at this time was like a net that covered the skies and the earth. There were evil beasts and zombies in the sky, on the ground, and underground. Not to mention breaking out to deliver the news, the fact that the tribe had been able to resist until now had already exceeded the imagination of the old tribal chief. Now, unless there was a mage above the Seventh Level that showed up and sensed the strangeness of the Dadamar Forest, casting a long-range magical technique to rescue the tribe, there really only seemed to be death waiting for them. The old tribal chief raised his head, and sadly said, Do the heavens wish for the destruction of the Black Dragon World? As he looked up, a dazzling golden light flashed in the distant sky. The speed of this beam of light was extremely high, and in a few blinks, it had appeared not far from the Dadamar Forest. And above this golden light, everyone could feel a sense of majesty and an exceedingly powerful aura. That was a powerful existence beyond the Seventh Level and close to Eighth Level. The eyes of the old tribal chief shone brightly. Not only his, but the eyes of all the members of this Dragon Blood Tribe shone as if there was finally a ray of hope. Unexpectedly, there was such a respected powerhouse who had come at this time. They could only wonder whether this powerhouse was just passing by, or had specifically come to rescue their Dragon Blood Tribe. But no matter which it was, with the strength of this powerhouse, they should be able to sense the strangeness in the Dadamar Forest and the danger of the anti-magic domain from a distance. At that time, as long as this big shot made a move from a distance, and cast a powerful magical technique, their Dragon Blood Tribe would be saved! Hold on! the old tribal chief roared. We must hold on until this powerhouse rescues us! Use all your strength to protect yourselves! Today, with the blessing of the gods, there was a path out for their people. Come on, please cast your powerful magical technique! We all hope that... F*ck! The old tribal chief exclaimed, No!!! The golden light slammed into the Dadamar Forest, and entered the range of the anti-magic domain. This was really the worst result; there was nothing that could be worse than this. Life had its ups and downs. Just now he felt that hope was coming, but immediately after, this hope fell into a mud pit. The old tribal chief stretched out his hand tremblingly, pressing his heart. He was afraid that he would be so out of breath that hed pass away right then and there. Boom~ In the sky, the golden light fell right outside the Dragon Blood Tribe village. It fell directly in the center of the army of evil beasts and zombies. The old tribal chiefs heartbeat sped up againhe wanted to take back his previous words. Sure enough, an even worse thing had happened, and that was that the unknown powerhouse had fallen directly into the pack of monsters. There could be nothing worse than... F*ck! The old tribal chiefs heartbeat frantically sped up again, and his eyes were filled with even more desperation. The golden light dissipated, revealing a gorgeous and noble chariot that was being pulled by dragon-like beasts. It was a domineering mess. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the chariot, there were several young-looking figures. The first was Lady Kunna, a well-known theoretical magical technique instructor of this small dragon scale world. This lady had the most precious mind in this small dragon scale world. Although she only had strength at the Fourth Level, she had mastered all the theoretical magical knowledge from levels 1 to 8. There used to be a powerful Seventh Level mage next door who had rushed all the way over to ask for her guidance on magical technique knowledge. There were many Fifth and Sixth Level big shots who would ask for her help as well. No!!! The old tribal chief almost cried. This Lady Kunna was too valuable for this small dragon scale world. If an accident were to befall her, the loss would be greater than the destruction of their entire Dragon Blood Tribe. Lass, do you want me to call you elder sister? Its fine even if you want me to call you mother! But why did you have to come here and enter these muddy waters? If something were to happen to you, I would become a huge sinner, okay? In addition to Lady Kunna, who had the most precious mind, there was also a youth and a girl, who was about two years old, on the chariot. The old tribal chief sadly said, No!!! These were two precious hybrids, young ones at that! The hybrid youth appeared to have a mental strength at the Sixth Level. And by deducing his age from his vitality, he couldnt be more than 30 years old! ...It was the Dragon Blood Clans talent to deduce age by sensing another persons vitality. Such a talented genius, if allowed to grow, might become the 12th Saint in the Black Dragon World, a dazzling existence akin to a legendary star. More importantly, the anticipated Eighth Level powerhouse did not exist. The old tribal chief finally experienced what true despair was. Chapter 1625 - № Tyrannical Tyrant restructuring complete, waiting for instructions Chapter 1625: Tyrannical Tyrant restructuring complete, waiting for instructions The old tribal chief felt that his liver was in great pain, as if it was about to shatter into pieces. When a person was helplessly desperate, they would pray to some in their heart. Some would cry for their fathers and mothers, while some would pray to their gods... At this time, the old tribal chief had no idea whom to pray to. Roar~ At this moment, a bear-shaped evil beast stood upright, and its huge bear paw slapped down towards the golden chariot. It was cumbersome in size, and could even be said to be slow, but it definitely had great strength. Immediately afterward, over ten evil beasts, all with Fifth Level destructive power, followed behind the giant bear and rushed towards the chariot. Its over. The old tribal chief sighed. In this anti-magic domain, this young hybrid wouldnt be able to display the power of a Sixth Level mage at all. Lady Kunna, who was at the Fourth Level, was even more vulnerable. The old tribal chief and the practitioners of the Dragon Blood Clan were not that far away from the golden chariot at this time. However, this small distance was akin to a great moat, denying any possibility of rescuing them. If the Dragon Network had not been disturbed and magical techniques could still be cast, the old tribal chief would still have had the means to save these three. But now, there was nothing he could do besides watch the other party be besieged by the evil beasts. ?????? In the middle of the group of evil beasts. How could this happen? The Dragon Blood Clan Tribe has mostly been breached already. Not good, Mr. Shuhang, we cant connect to the Dragon Network here, and even the magical power is disturbed! Lady Kunna was surprisedthe place where they had landed was at the coordinates set as the Dragon Blood Tribes village by the mission. But unexpectedly, this place had already fallen. She and Mr. Shuhang landed at the original coordinates, and fell into the enemys encirclement. At the same time, Lady Kunna found that she could not connect to the Dragon Network, and that the magical power in the area was delayed and difficult to mobilize. In addition, there was this giant bear and a multitude of evil beasts coming to attack them. Lady Kunna quickly proposed, Mr. Shuhang, drive the golden chariot and break into the camp of the Dragon Blood Clan! This giant bear seemed to have Fifth Level physical strength, and its size was there for all to see. If it was purely physical destructive power, it might have even reached the Sixth Level. With the Dragon Network being disturbed and magical power affected, she and Mr. Shuhang wouldnt be able to resist the evil beasts at all. Moreover, there were over ten of them leaping towards the chariot at the moment. Lady Kunna was the kind of person who was rather calm while facing a critical situationthe only plan she could think of to get out of the desperate situation was to rely on Mr. Shuhangs golden chariot to get into the Dragon Blood Clan Tribes camp! The golden chariot should be capable of doing this. Dont worry. Song Shuhang got up, put the sleeping Li Yinzhu in Lady Kunnas arms, and smiled at her slightly. The current situation is exactly what I was hoping for! ??? Lady Kunna. Boom! At this time, the giant bears paw hit the Divine Lobsters Chariot, causing a heavy impact. Then, a rotten smell floated from the giant bear. An undead? I see... so this is one of those so-called evil beasts. Song Shuhang looked at the giant bear, and saw the crimson light in the other partys eyes along with the aura of death on its body. Deep within its body, there were also fluctuations of the evil energy of the Netherworld. When the giant bears palm fell, Lady Kunna instinctively wanted to avoid it. But at the next moment, she found that the giant bear failed to reach the chariot. When the bears paw patted the space above the Divine Lobsters Chariot, it was blocked by a faint layer of golden formation runes. A defensive magical formation? But when was it activated? Moreover, she hadnt sensed the aura of magical power at all. ?????? So evil beasts and zombies turned out to be such things. Theres more of them than I thought. Anyway, as long as I kill them, I can get black dragon spirit stones, right? Song Shuhang stretched his body. The Divine Lobsters Chariots defenses would not be broken for a good while. It was an Eighth Stage magical treasure, so even if it was in a sealed state, its defenses werent something that a Fifth Level giant bear could break just by relying on brute force. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword! Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Heaven Sword put down Song Shuhangs phone, and then tapped lightly to pause the movie. Oh, do you want to use me? Song Shuhang said, No, I dont need Senior to deal with enemies of this level. With how powerful Scarlet Heaven Sword was, one slash would reduce all of these evil beasts, zombies, and the black dragon spirit stones in their bodies to ashes. Song Shuhang still needed black dragon spirit stones to activate Li Yinzhus magical power top-up device. After the account was activated, there was still about 700,000 magical power flow in Song Shuhangs account which could then be transferred. He could give it to Li Yinzhu for her to upgrade her level in the Dragon Network. And in the future, his other disciples and Lady Onion would also need black dragon spirit stones, so itd be best for him to collect plenty of them. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Senior, please help me protect Little Yinzhu and the others. If I cant deal with the enemy, Ill be asking Senior to take action. He wouldnt boast of being able to slay all of the evil beasts here on his own. After all, there were simply too many of them. With so many evil beasts and zombies, even if they just stood still and let him kill them, his arms would end up going soft at some point. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Okay, then Ill prepare myself if Im ever needed. Roar~ Outside the golden chariot, the giant bear and the over ten other evil beasts surrounded and attacked the golden chariot. They used a kind of energy similar to the evil energy of the Netherworldit was a 7:3 mixture of Netherworlds energy and another strange energy, which allowed their every strike to have explosive destructive power. Clearly, the anti-magic domain did not influence them in any way. Im heading out! Song Shuhang stood up, preparing to step down from the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Wait, Mr. Shuhang. Wouldnt it be too dangerous for you to leave the chariot at this time? Lady Kunna gently grabbed the corner of Song Shuhangs clothes, and whispered, After all, we cant connect to the Dragon Network here, and magical power has been affected as well. Dont worry. Even if I cant defeat them, I can retreat. Song Shuhang smiled slightly and gave a thumbs-up. If I want to retreat, they definitely wont be able to stop me, so theres no need to worry about me. ... Lady Kunna. Sometimes, she felt that Mr. Shuhang was mysterious, and every word he said was full of mystery. At other times, Mr. Shuhangs words were simple, and they would make peoples hearts stifled. The polarization was simply too sharp. ?????? Song Shuhang stepped off the chariot. Lady Kunna saw him stepping on the air, his figure leaping up high, and rising to the same level as the figure of the giant bear. A black lotus flower appeared at his feet, supporting his figure. Then, a dark metallic color emerged on his right fist. Mr. Shuhangs magical technique doesnt seem to have been influenced...? Boom! Song Shuhang threw a punch straight at the giant bears head. It was the long-forgotten ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, Basic Fist Number One. This punch was a direct attack, akin to a heavy cannonball pressing forward with great momentum. To sum it up in simple words: As long as my fist is hard and powerful enough, itll bring you to your knees. Huhuhu~ The giant bear was hit by the punch, and its huge body was sent flying as it let out a strange cry. It was sent flying seven or eight meters away, knocking down several smaller evil beasts. After it stopped, it struggled and seemed to want to get up from the ground. Song Shuhang stood in the air, and shook his right hand gently. Eh? It didnt die? Bang~ Just as he said that, the head of the giant bear exploded. However, it didnt dissipate just yet, nor did it turn into a black dragon spirit stone. Instead, it got up from the ground, and launched a strange sound wave in Song Shuhangs direction. Its head had exploded, but no blood came out. It was as if its wound was as dry as an old piece of bacon... Song Shuhang said, Sure enough, movies are all filled with lies. Who said that as long as a zombies head was blown up, they would lose their ability to move? Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, Theres always a difference between art and reality. You have to be considerate. For the sake of expressiveness, art often takes a different route than reality. Song Shuhang responded, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, what you said does make sense. Roar~ roar~ roar~ On the ground, the dozen or so evil beasts that were besieging the golden chariot finally reacted. They turned around, screamed, and rushed towards Song Shuhang frantically. Song Shuhang lowered his head slightly, and looked at these evil beasts. He didnt show any intention of avoiding them. Lady Kunna couldnt help but shout, Be careful, Mr. Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Lady, dont worry about him. In the air, two golden rays of light suddenly appeared beside Song Shuhang, which condensed into two sharp blades. The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades. Saber Controlling TechniqueMoonlight Saber Control. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and the two blades flickered, turning into soft rays of moonlight. Headshots couldnt kill these zombie-like evil beasts, but what if he cut them into pieces? The two beams of saber light spun around Song Shuhangs body at dizzying speeds, becoming a saber net that cut everything around him. After the saber light flashed by... The evil beasts that pounced on Song Shuhang were cut into several pieces and fell to the ground. Similar to the giant bear, these evil beasts also didnt have any blood that flowed out of their bodies, as if they were old, dried pieces of bacon. Your skill with the saber still isnt good enough, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword commented. When youre able to cut enemies into neat and even pieces, your proficiency in this saber controlling technique can be said to be passable. Song Shuhang said, Theyre like old bacon after all. Theyre irregular on their own. Its too difficult for me to cut them neatly. The two saber lights returned to him, whirling around him gently. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and patted them, using the saber nurturing technique on them, which could be regarded as a reward for them. Below, the evil beasts turned into black smoke that rose into the air. And in the place of their bodies, ten black crystals of various sizes fell. These were undoubtedly black dragon spirit stones. Song Shuhangs heart thumped, and a faint light glowed on the mechanical core reactor in his body. In the next moment, a steel manifestation emerged from behind him. Tyrannical Tyrant restructuring complete, waiting for instructions. The steel manifestation also stepped on the air. Unlike before, there was no core in its body this time. The core reactor was still in Song Shuhangs small dantian. Song Shuhang said, Collect all the black dragon spirit stones. The steel manifestation landed on the ground, and picked up the black dragon spirit stones. Immediately afterward, its gaze swept towards the center of the group of evil beasts. There, there was a statue with ten arms and electric arcs coursing through its body. Chapter 1626 - A simple reasoning Chapter 1626: A simple reasoning When the steel manifestations eyes passed the statue, its gaze couldnt move away. The statue was tall, stylish, and curvaceous. Its ten arms propped up the sky, and it looked especially handsome. It was not known what metal its body was made of... but this metal was fatally tempting to the steel manifestation. It couldnt wait to take the other party, integrate it with its own body, and let it become a part of itself. The steel manifestation paused slightly, and began to search its database. Looking through its database content, it found that this kind of impulse was defined in the love folder. To be more precise, in the love at first sight subdirectory. So that was the case. The steel manifestation said, Tyrannical Tyrant, perhaps its love. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? The steel manifestation let out a stiff line of words. Ive found love at first sight, Tyrannical Tyrant requesting to plunder... Errors in procedure... Request paused, executing initial task, collecting black dragon spirit stones. Then, it continued to squat down and pick up black dragon spirit stones. ... Song Shuhang. Love at first sight? The steel manifestation is in love? What in the world was going on? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be that the steel manifestation was so damaged that even after it had become his small dantian and recovered, its brain area had yet to be restored? Should he go look for a scientist or researcher, and have them conduct a check-up on it to see if there were any problems with it? Song Shuhang fell into thought. Since the core reactor and the steel manifestation had been integrated into his body and become a small golden core, the steel manifestation had become an innate talent of one of Song Shuhangs small golden cores, similar to the smoky body or pseudo-eternity mode. Because of this, Song Shuhang could summon the steel manifestation by using his talent. But now, it seemed that the newly-summoned steel manifestation needed its brain checked. Awoo~ Woo~ That giant bear without a head had come over with a new batch of evil beasts. Even without its head, the giant bear was able to lock on Song Shuhangs position. These evil beasts did not rely on their eyes to see their enemies. Whoosh~ The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades greeted them, weaving a net of blades again, and heading towards the giant bear. Having just enjoyed a session of the Saber-Nurturing Technique, the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades were full of fighting spirit. As soon as they met the other party, they evenly cut the giant bear into several pieces. It was a pity that the bears paw was already rotten. If it was still fresh, it could have been taken back for Chu Chu to help her improve her cooking skills. Afterward, the virtuous lamia appeared behind Song Shuhang. It was rare for her to be so filled with fighting spirit, even taking the initiative to fight. Song Shuhang asked, What weapon do you want? The virtuous lamia shook her head. She clasped her palms together, and uttered in a soft voice, VirtuousGiant Sun! In the next moment, a vast amount of power of virtue burst out, spreading out in all directions with Song Shuhang as the center, and turning into a small dazzling sun. These evil beasts were undead creatures, and their bodies contained the evil energy of the Netherworld. To some extent, both were restrained by light of virtue. The virtuous lamia did not require weapons. Just by releasing her virtuous skills, she could deal maximum damage to these evil beasts and zombies. The Virtuous Giant Sun spread in all directions, creating a large ball with a radius of 10 meters. Within this area, no matter if they were flying in the sky, running on the ground, or digging under the ground, all the evil spirits and beasts were wiped out. This was a screen-clearing skill that made even Song Shuhang jealous! Song Shuhang comforted himself, Although I dont have actual AOE skills... I do have my light of virtue. Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding~ A series of sounds resounded. After the Virtuous Giant Sun dissipated, the evil beasts and evil spirits were all purified. Pieces of shiny black dragon spirit stones fell to the ground. The steel manifestation made its move, quickly picking up all the black dragon spirit stones, and putting them in a cosmos bagthis cosmos bag once belonged to Demon Monarch Anzhi. Song Shuhang was preparing some gifts for his disciples and also Lady Onion for the end of the year. At that time, whichever disciple of his performed the best and made the most progress would be rewarded with this cosmos bag. At this time, numerous transparent energy lines extended out from the steel manifestations body. These were the meridians used by the core reactor to transport energy. Now, theyd become a skill of the steel manifestation. These energy lines flexibly picked up the black dragon spirit stones on the ground, and put them into the cosmos bag. During the days when Lady Onion couldnt leave the Inner World, the steel manifestation could replace her as Song Shuhangs loot-gathering pet. Looking at the evil beasts in front of him, Song Shuhang said, If my Inner World hadnt gone into hiding, it wouldve gotten to eat its fill again this time. After all, the evil energy of the Netherworld in the bodies of the evil beasts could be easily absorbed by the Inner World. If the Inner World hadnt cowered, it wouldve been able to absorb a portion of the evil energy every time an evil beast was killed. It was a pity that the evil energy here ended up dissipating and going to waste. Energy = money. How much money had been wasted just in this wave? Song Heart-Piercing Pain Shuhang. ?????? On the Divine Lobsters Chariot, Lady Kunna was dumbfounded. She had been observing Shuhang before, and his magical-power top-up device showed that he was still in the Fifth Level area in terms of authority, although his mental energy had already reached the Sixth Level. However, wasnt his combat power a bit too over the top? These undead creatures that caused headaches for the residents of the Black Dragon World were like mud in Mr. Shuhangs hands. Evil beasts of the Fourth and Fifth Level could not even survive a move of his. Moreover, ever since the start, it seemed as if he never used all of his strength. And that sun-like magical technique, wasnt it nearing the Seventh Level in terms of power? How was he able to release it? Lady Kunna smiled bitterly, and said, Mr. Shuhang, you have too many secrets. She had wanted to understand him by observing him... But in hindsight, it turned out to be a task with an extremely high difficulty rating. ?????? In the Dragon Blood Clan tribe, the old tribal chief gulped. What else could be said? Life truly was truly unpredictable. One second ago, he was in the troughs of desperation. One second later, it was as if he was on cloud nine. This was even more stimulating than bungee jumping. This precious hybrid was absolutely not an ordinary Sixth Level. Perhaps he was using a special cultivation technique that concealed his aura? Perhaps he can F*ck! Before the old tribal chief could finish speaking, he saw a tall figure stepping out of the camp of the evil beasts and zombies. It was a female zombie whose appearance was similar to that of a human of the Black Dragon World. As soon as she appeared, all the undead creatures gave way to her one after the other. This meant that this female zombie had a very high status... and similarly possessed very high strength. She should, at the very least, possess power at the Seventh Level, if not higher. She moved towards Song Shuhang step by step before stopping to face him at a distance of about 20 meters away. The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades felt threatened, and hovered beside Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia grew in size, and wrapped around his body. Song Shuhang immediately understood that this female zombie was a strong enemy. After all, she had a completely different style from those ordinary zombies! She wasnt that tall, but she was slender and slim, giving others the illusion of her being tall. Her skin was in the style of the Black Dragon World, but similar to Lady Kunna, the black color was very beautiful, and looked healthy. Her legs were straight, her feet exposed outside her long skirt. She wasnt wearing shoes, and her beautiful feet were there for all to see. Unlike the zombies and evil beasts on the side, her body was intact. There was no sign of decay, and she looked like a young girl filled with vitality. Only her red eyes, sharp teeth, and the aura of death around her body distinguished her from the living. If the member of a group was so different from the others, it was very likely that they were a strong mutant. Youre very strong, said the female zombie. She spoke in fluent Black Dragon World language, but her voice was slightly hoarse. Song Shuhang clasped his fists, smiled back, and replied, Youre too kind. The female zombie continued, But I am stronger. Not only am I strong, but I have high authority, superior intelligence, and my looks are outstanding. ??? Song Shuhang. Sorry, even with the jumpy way of thinking that I acquired from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Im unable to keep pace with your thoughts. At the same time, Song Shuhang placed his hands behind him, and sent a signal to Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. The female zombie added, So, since I am strong, powerful, superior in intelligence, and excellent in appearance, you should kneel and surrender! ... Song Shuhang. It was a simple line of reasoning, but it looked rather convincing. Strength is not judged by how well one can talk, Song Shuhang said. The female zombie smiled coldly. If you arent going to surrender, then die! Since you say youre an expert, prove it. Song Shuhang smiled slightly and raised his head. The Sages eye in his left eye socket exuded a strange light. The Sages impregnating eye was so powerful that it could even make a stone conceive a life. However, the female zombie in front of him was an undead creature. As such, Song Shuhang wasnt sure whether the Impregnating Gaze would have any effect on her. For this reason, he had Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword quietly prepare itself. Prove it? Then Ill use your death to prove my strength. The female zombie burst out, and behind her, the projection of a 1,000-armed golem appeared. Theres no need for something so troublesome. Experts Appraisal. The light in Song Shuhangs eye fell on the female zombie. Facts had proven that the effects of the Sages Impregnating Gaze were outstanding. The female zombies abdomen quickly swelled. However, there was no other effect besides this. The female zombies face was expressionless. As an undead creature, she couldnt feel something like pain. Sometimes, zombies are just too much of a cheat. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword appeared in his hand. He then spun his wrist. The Heaven Burning Flaming Saber flames raged. At the same time, at the battlefield a decent distance away... The steel manifestation quietly arrived at a suitable place while holding the [Ancient Witchs Blessing]. At the next moment, it activated the teleportation ability, flickered, and appeared right beside the statue. Chapter 1627 - It’s always exciting to run away after acting tough Chapter 1627: Its always exciting to run away after acting tough Since it was Song Shuhangs manifestation, it could use the Ancient Witchs Blessing, which was bound to Song Shuhang, without a problem. The Ancient Witchs Blessing had a spatial jump ability that allowed one to teleport anywhere within a 500-meter-range after activation. Under normal circumstances, spatial abilities were something that only Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders could use. If one wanted to use spatial abilities while below the Ninth Stage, they either had to be someone who was favored by the heavens and possessed special talents or rely on a super rare spatial magical treasure. But magical treasures with such abilities were extremely difficult to forge, and there were times when one would need to go through several worlds in search of the necessary materials. In addition to that, one could also make use of altars or similar methods to perform teleportation operations. But whether it was spatial talent, spatial equipment, or a spatial altar, they were all extremely rare. When cultivators below the Ninth Stage fought, they would rarely take into account the other party possessing spatial abilities. Faced with the steel manifestations sudden spatial jump, the evil beasts and zombies were caught off guard. Even if they wanted to block it, they wouldnt be able to do so. Unless they could bring out a Ninth Stage zombie that could seal space to prevent the steel manifestation from crossing it, there was no way for them to prevent the spatial jump from succeeding. The four zombies responsible for guarding the ten-armed statue were stunned for a moment. They watched as the steel manifestation disappeared from its place, reappearing inside their defensive perimeter. ?????? The steel manifestation stretched out its hand and placed it on the ten-armed statue, caressing it gently as if it were its lover. Buzz~ The sound of electric currents crackling could be heard. A large number of electric arcs burst on the ten-armed statue, forming a net of electricitythis was its own defense mechanism, one that was a barrier of sorts. This layer of electricity could prevent enemies from interfering with it, and at the same time was a sort of early warning measure, signaling that an enemy was close enough for the statue to be wary. The steel manifestations body became numb from the electricity. When I touched her, I felt something similar to an electric shock... Indeed, this is love! The steel manifestation confirmed its guess. Love is like electricity, coursing through fingertips and entering their hearts. Love is like an electric shock. Love is electrocution! Electric shock is love! Love is a buzz! Youre electricity, youre light, and youre the only one for me. Roar~ The four zombies responsible for guarding the statue roared and rushed to the steel manifestation, wishing to tear it apart. Tyrannical Tyrant said excitedly, [ Tyrannical Tyrant requesting permission to plunder.] Song Shuhang replied, [Stop wasting time and find a way to finish things quickly. If you can carry it away, then do so; but if you cant, figure out a way to have it merge with you.] After thinking about why the steel manifestation had been looking at the ten-armed statue so longingly, Shuhang concluded that it might be because it was an opportunity for it to become stronger. Therefore, he quietly handed over the Ancient Witchs Blessing to the steel manifestation to give it better chances. The steel manifestation only had one task, to get this ten-armed statue. That way, the anti-magic domain would be undone, allowing the Dragon Blood Tribe to properly release their combat power. The shape of the ten-armed statue was too conspicuous. Once one saw it, they would immediately be able to guess that it was the source of the anti-magic domain. [Orders received.] After the steel manifestation received the instructions, the light in its eyes brightened. At the same time, its body inflated. Mecha transformation! Under the gazes of the evil beasts, it turned into a giant mecha. Its mechanized form was two heads taller than the ten-armed statue. It was huge and mighty. Under the watch of all the evil beasts and zombies, it picked up the ten-armed statue and carried it on its shoulders. Immediately afterward, the moment the Ancient Witchs Blessing was off cooldown, the steel manifestation quickly activated it. Whoosh~ The steel manifestations figure reappeared at an altitude of 300 meters. Because it was carrying the huge, ten-armed statue on its shoulders, the distance of this teleportation had been significantly shortened. However, a distance of 300 meters was enough. After acting tough, he picked up his wife and ran away; it was truly exciting. The four zombies responsible for defending the statue let out unwilling roars. Their attacks hit either empty air or the ground. Being able to use spatial cheats below the Ninth Stage was simply too broken! Others couldnt enjoy the game at all. Stop it! The zombies and evil beasts roared loudly. They also set up a blockade in the air, so that the other party wouldnt be able to run away. Tyrannical Tyrant sent a request again, [ Tyrannical Tyrant requesting to enter the Crazy Escape Mode!] Permitted. Are there no problems with regard to your energy? Song Shuhang quickly approved its request. [Energy is sufficient.] Tyrannical Tyrants body shape changed again, becoming a shuttle-shaped immortal boat. [ Tyrannical Tyrant, launching!] The immortal boat form of Tyrannical Tyrant let out a vroom, just as if it had stepped on the gas. Below the immortal shuttle, the ten-armed statue was bound by transparent energy lines. The ten-armed statue continuously maintained an electrical barrier around it that caused electrical damage to Tyrannical Tyrant. But for Tyrannical Tyrant, this electrical damage was just another signal for love. Love was akin to electricity and flames. The more shocking and the more heated, the more blazing ones heart was. Boom~ The Crazy Escape Mode was activated. In this mode, all the energy pre-stored in Tyrannical Tyrant would be consumed in an instant. Afterward, a flight speed at the peak of the Seventh Stage, or even the Eighth Stage, would be achieved! This was speed meant for a desperate escape. Even if it meant complete destruction, the steel manifestation would not stop. As for the energy, there was no problem as theyd just collected a large number of black dragon spirit stones. All the black dragon spirit stones were transformed into energy for the Crazy Escape Mode by Tyrannical Tyrant. An escape speed at the Eighth Stage was something that none of the evil beasts, zombies, or people present could attain. The zombies who wanted to block Tyrannical Tyrant with their bodies were directly knocked away, their chests smashed in the process. In this way, all the zombies and beasts could only watch as Tyrannical Tyrant ran away carrying the ten-armed statue, running farther and farther, and eventually becoming a little star. The little star flickered as if saying: Come, chase me~ If you can catch me, Ill let you punish me~ It was an action that left others unable to breathe. After the ten-armed statue disappeared, the anti-magic domain was also gone. Immediately, the combat mages of the Dragon Blood Tribe burst out with power. The connection between them and the Dragon Network had been restored, and their magical power was no longer delayed. Flame Body! Combat Aura! Ice, curse my enemies! Black Dragon Armor! Aura of Slowness, Gravitational Power, Steel Protection, Divine Dragon Spear, Flying Dragon Attack! A dazzling array of magical techniques were constantly being released. In an instant, the magical techniques of the Dragon Blood Tribe covered the entire area, both dazzling and filled with deadly beauty. The old tribal chief held his spear firmly and let out a roar that reached the sky. Aluoluoluo~ Kill kill kill, its time for us to fight back. Kill them all! Aluoluoluo~ Kill kill kill! Kill all the enemies, whether theyre an evil beast or an evil... F*ck! I got too excited and seem to have gotten a heart attack. Ah, my chest hurts. My medicine, where is my medicine? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? The Dragon Blood Tribe, which was no longer affected by the anti-magic domain, could finally burst out with their real combat power. Now, when fighting the evil beasts and zombies, they were no longer completely suppressed, and they could finally defend and launch counterattacks. In the air, Song Shuhang held a blazing sword in his hand. He spun his wrist and unceasingly waved Scarlet Heaven Sword. Clang clang clang! Beside him, the sound of metal clashing echoed nonstop. It was naturally the zombie woman who was fighting Song Shuhang. It was just that the zombie womans speed was too fast, so fast that ordinary people couldnt see her at all. But Song Shuhangs left eye was the Sages eye, so even if the zombie woman were faster, it would be no problem for the Sages eye to keep track of her. Clang clang clang~ In a short span of time, Song Shuhang and the woman had clashed nearly three hundred times. The zombie woman waved her hand, and after another forceful strike, she turned and retreated. She then stared at Song Shuhang. Although her abdomen was huge, it didnt affect her speed in the least. She said calmly, You are stronger than I thought. Song Shuhang replied, Youre too kind. He was actually slightly embarrassed because from the beginning, it was Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword who was attacking the zombie woman. Song Shuhang was just holding it and putting on a pose. The three hundred clashes that he had with the zombie woman were entirely Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword acting on its own. The zombie woman said calmly, Sure enough, you are not an ordinary existence. If you were, you would have long fallen under my Mingyin Kapo Spear. Mingyin Kapo was a noun in the language of the Black Dragon World, which would mean karmic when translated. Song Shuhang lowered his voice and said in Chinese, Karmic Spear? That actually sounds really cool. Generally speaking, as long as it wasnt just a cool name to impress others, a spear technique that was related to karma was definitely quite amazing. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed and said, No wonder I found her spear technique so interesting, such that it even brought me excitement. It turns out that it was a spear technique related to karma. At this time, the zombie woman assumed an offensive posture. However, I will kill you with my next move. Give me your name, my spear does not claim the lives of unknown people. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What is she saying? Song Shuhang said, She asked me to tell her my name, saying that her next move would take my life. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword smiled. In that case, what are we waiting for? You should satisfy her. Give her your name, Shuhang. In addition... I have some understanding of the principles behind that karmic spear of hers. If I get a good look at her sure-kill spear technique and manage to understand it, I might be able to create a karmic saber technique for you later. Song Shuhang said, A karmic saber technique? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, thats a deal! Then, he looked at the zombie woman. You want my name? Then open your eyes wide. Shuhang stretched out his hand, then snapped his fingers. Two Sage Seals appeared beside him. Tyrannical Song Sage Seal, Tyrannical Scholar Demonic Seal. [Call me daddy!] The virtuous lamia was very witty and seized this rare opportunity. Chapter 1628 - In spring, I’ll plant a girlfriend Chapter 1628: In spring, Ill plant a girlfriend 1 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang looked up at the virtuous lamia. Fairy #, with her cheeks in her hands, showed a subtle sense of satisfaction on her face. ... Song Shuhang. The [nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me] effect that his body carried had experienced various changes. If he didnt bring out his Sage Seal, the other party wouldnt recognize him at first glance, unless they knew him already. And if circumstances required it, as long as the Sage Seal was brought out, the nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me effect would be reactivated. Just like how it happened now. The two Sage Seals appeared behind Song Shuhang, working hard to set off Song Shuhangs dignity so that he, a fake Profound Sage, would be able to exude an aura of someone at the Eighth Stage. Da... Daddy (Tyrannical) Song, Da... Daddy (Tyrannical) Scholar! the zombie woman yelled out involuntarily, saying these two names in Chinese. This was the beauty of the nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me effect. Whether or not the other party recognized the words on the Sage Seal or Demonic Seal, even regardless of whether or not the other party recognized the characters, as long as they saw the two Seals, they would understand the meaning of the words and be affected by them. Song Shuhang was now already used to the stuttering when it came to Da... Daddy (Tyrannical) Song. Habit really was a terrible thing. Not long ago, he would still be quite averse to this kind of pronunciation that sounded really similar to Daddy Song in his heart, but now he was completely unperturbed when hearing it. Come to think of it, it should also be because his will had become stronger. Anyway, the expression on Fairy #s face was filled with satisfaction. Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. So thats the case. Tyrannicalsong Tyrannicalscholar, is this your name? Your last name is Tyrannicalsong, and your name is Tyrannicalscholar. This is the first time I have seen such a name. Now, die! The zombie woman shook her spear. Her figure turned into a blood-red flash of lightning as she attacked Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang questioned, She doesnt understand the meaning of these two Sage Seals? Could it be that in the Black Dragon World, when entering the Eighth Level, there wasnt a [Divinity Show] or a process where the [Sage Seal] was condensed? Song Distracted in the Middle of a Life and Death Battle Shuhang. Anyway, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was the one in control. Song Shuhang was merely holding the sword and posing, having a lot of time to be distrac ahem, to be in thought! Tyrannicalsong Tyrannicalscholar, you are doomed to die by this spear! Accept your fate! the zombie woman shouted in a cursed voice. Her words seemed to carry a kind of curse... or rather a spiritual power. Along with her shout, her spear shot out. When faced with this spear, Song Shuhang felt a strange feeling in his heart. A man whose surname was Tyrannicalsong and first name was Tyrannicalscholar... this man was doomed to die from this spear! Was this the zombie womans sure-kill move? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword smiled, and said, Sure enough, this spear locks on to the target, and then integrates karmic laws in the move. This spear will form a curse that is sure to hit. After she knows ones name, the lock-on, sure-hit, and fatal effects would be enhanced by 30 to 40%. Its pretty much as I guessed. Senior, can you take this a bit more seriously? Song Shuhang asked. When facing this spear, I feel as if it is destined to make a hole in my body. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, This is karma. Even if only a little bit of it was integrated into the move, it would still have such effects. Its amazing, isnt it? Clang! The spear of the zombie woman stabbed towards Song Shuhangs head. It looked like it was going to be a headshot. Scarlet Heaven Sword rose up automatically and stood vertically in front of Song Shuhang, resisting the spear. The corners of the zombie womans mouth rose. Done! Tyrannicalsong Tyrannicalscholars head would be smashed to pieces. Since this spear was called the [Mingyin Kapo Spear], how could it be so easy to block? The spear thrust forward, and as it was about to hit Scarlet Heaven Sword, three karmic phenomena appeared in the eyes of the zombie woman. In the first one, Scarlet Heaven Sword would stand in front of Song Shuhangs eyebrows, blocking her spear. In the second one, a huge tortoise-shell shield would suddenly appear, blocking her spear. In the third one, the virtuous lamia would suddenly swing the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades, and the twin blades would block her spear. There are only three karmic paths? Its rather few. However, its enough. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of these three phenomena, she simply needed to randomly choose one and follow through, and her spear should be able to smash Tyrannicalsong Tyrannicalscholars head. The zombie woman said, Then, Ill choose the first one. All of these things happened within just a moment. The tip of her spear flicked and plunged into the first causal phenomena. At the next moment, her spear seemed to have disappeared, piercing karma. As if having turned into nothingness and seeing Scarlet Heaven Sword as nothing but empty air, it pierced straight towards Song Shuhangs eyebrows. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, This is a really good move! Ive already understood her karmic spear. Alright, Shuhang, Ill be letting you handle this yourself. Ill create the karmic saber technique for you. !!! Song Shuhang. Senior, are you serious? The spear is about to reach my eyebrows and pop my head off! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Im just kidding, your sense of humor is really lacking. You definitely have no talent for telling jokes. ... Song Shuhang. At this time, the flames on Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords body burned fiercely. The spear in the hand of the zombie woman vaporized in an instant, leaving nothing behind. Even the evil energy of the Netherworld and that other mysterious energy which were wrapped around the spear were completely burned by the flames. With the spear gone, how could she continue her move? The zombie womans eyes widened. How is this possible?! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword lazily said, Ive finished cracking the technique. Ill be leaving her to you, Shuhang. Embryonic Gaze! Song Shuhang didnt hesitate to lock on to the zombie woman with his right eye and use the Embryonic Gaze. The effect of the Impregnating Gaze was still there, so it was in his best interest to complete the combo with the Embryonic Gaze. Woosh! The casting speed of the Embryonic Gaze was slower than that of the Impregnating Gaze, but at this time, the zombie woman was facing Song Shuhang and was in a state where her energy had been exhausted, and she had yet to recover. The Embryonic Gaze lightly fell on her. In the next moment, an abnormal change occurred to her body. The effect of the Embryonic Gaze was different each time, such as lignification, petrification, tattoos, shadow binding, and many more. Even Song Shuhang didnt know what effect the Embryonic Gaze would produce. Huh? A large number of golden tattoos appeared on the body of the zombie woman. These tattoos grew out as if they were alive, turning into a rope that bound her. Previously, when the fat ball had borrowed Senior Skylarks body to enter the main world, it had suffered a similar fate under the Embryonic Gaze. This time, this zombie woman also got tattoos on her body. From the looks of it, whenever the Embryonic Gaze was used on a reanimated corpse, it would produce this tattoo-like binding effect. The golden tattoos completely covered the body of the zombie woman. The scene was strangely beautiful. Black-colored skin and golden tattoos turned out to be a stunning combo. You... What did you... The zombie woman felt that her body was in an undesirable state. She flew into the air while retreating backward, wanting to get away from Song Shuhang. You want to run? Dont you think its a bit too late for that? Song Shuhang chuckled. He stretched out his hand and pressed it against the air. Come out, simple Holy City! The Combined Magical Treasures Ferocious Camels Rock, the Four Kings Walls, and the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate appeared as Song Shuhang willed. The huge rock served as the foundation, the Four Kings Walls formed the walls, and the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate sat on the top as a lid. The zombie woman was sealed within. Aaah~ She suddenly let out a cry filled with pain. The golden runes formed a red spider lily on her back. The flower bloomed quietly. The tattoo was originally golden, but it turned blood red in an instant. A seed grew from the crimson flower and fell. When the seed fell... the body of the zombie woman suddenly turned into a pile of ashes. Eh? Song Shuhang looked at the pile of ashes suspiciously. Under normal circumstances, after the Embryonic Gaze was deployed, a treasure would be looted from the target. This was the first time Song Shuhang had seen this scenario where the target died. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, catching the seed. On the crystal clear seed was the phantom of a woman. It looked the same as the zombie woman just now. It was just that her face was calm, the red color in her eyes had faded, and her two sharp tiger teeth were gone. In the seed, she lay quietly like a black princess. Song Shuhang said, Interesting, after I plant this seed, will I be able to grow a black younger sister in the future? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Your thoughts are dangerous. The virtuous lamia remarked, In spring, I planted a girlfriend in the field, waiting to harvest many girlfriends in the autumn. But before autumn could arrive, Id already harvested many boyfriends. Just like always, this line was not said in her own voice; it should be the voice of a female anchor on the Internet. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, dont look at messy things when going online in the future! Song Shuhang said solemnly. Fairy #%s database needed to be cleaned up. She couldnt continue stuffing everything in there. Song Shuhang held the seed, and after some thought, he used the secret appraisal technique on it. There wasnt any specific reason for ithe just felt like doing it. Of course, he did not forget to switch to his smoky form when he used his secret appraisal technique. Surprisingly, the cost of the appraisal was much higher than Song Shuhang imagined. The smoky body appeared to have spewed a great quantity of blood. [A strand of primordial chaos will. A fragment of the primordial chaos will that rules over the Ancient Nether, the counterpart of the Black Dragon World. Its main body finished condensing three years ago.] It seems that I was careless again, and have messed with something terrifying. With no access to the Inner World, am I done for? Song Shuhang fell into deep thought. ?????? In the meantime. The steel manifestation carried the 10-armed statue, and rushed into the outer layer of the Black Dragon World, moving frantically. In the end, it bumped into a school of fish made up of countless steel objects and was forced to stop. Chapter 1629 - I didn’t do anything Chapter 1629: I didnt do anything The steel manifestations crazy escape mode would not stop until all of its energy had been exhausted, or until it had completely broken down. And when it crashed into this school of steel fish, countless steel objects gently stuck to its body, entangling it. In the next moment, the steel manifestation felt that the energy in its body was quietly being sucked away. The appearance of these steel objects was a mix of that of fish and bees. Their characteristics fitted their appearance. Just like a school of fish, tens of thousands of these steel fish swam together in the air. At the same time, they were like industrious little bees, picking energy like nectar. After just coming across them, the energy of the steel manifestation was nearly emptied. The steel manifestation screamed, [ Tyrannical Tyrant halting all operations!] It was forced to stop even before it could activate the spatial jump function of the Ancestral Witchs Blessing. Even with its forward inertia, with all of the steel fish surrounding it and counteracting its momentum, it slowly but surely came to a stop. It wasnt only the steel manifestation; the 10-armed statue was also emptied of its energy, and could no longer release any of those electric love signals. The steel fish were not picky when it came to energyno matter what kind of energy it was, they would suck it out. After taking Tyrannical Tyrants energy, the strange steel fish did not kill it. They simply wrapped around Tyrannical Tyrant repeatedly, circling it again and again, and sending the steel manifestation into the depths of the void. [Reporting, Tyrannical Tyrant has been captured.] The steel manifestation sent a signal to the main body. ?????? In the Dadamar Forest. ... Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Tyrannical Tyrant had been captured, taken away by a group of monster steel fish. My liver hurts, and my waist also hurts. This guy is totally unreliable. Judging from the picture he got sent, those steel fish seemed to be that group of [remote-controlled magical treasures]. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets end things quickly. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What happened? It was currently creating the karmic saber technique. Tyrannical Tyrant... Ah, my steel manifestation was captured. We need to make a trip to get it back, Song Shuhang said. But before we go, Ill need Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords help to kill the evil beasts and zombies here in one breath. As long as a bit of Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords energy was used, that would spell the end for the evil beasts in the Dadamar Forest. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, What an unreliable manifestation. Alright, use me. Lets enter the One with the Sword state! Ill cooperate with you and enter my strongest state. Song Shuhang paused slightly, and immediately understood the meaning behind Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords words. The so-called One with the Sword state was the same as the One with the Saber state. And, if he wanted to enter the One with the Saber state, hed need to use the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? first. This was the hidden meaning behind Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords proposal: it wanted him to use the Saber-Nurturing Technique. Then, let us enter the One with the Saber state, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword! Song Shuhang smoothly used the Saber-Nurturing Technique on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Oh, it feels great. Energy is constantly pouring in. Lets do this, combo skillHeaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique! Song Shuhang spun his wrist, and a blazing flame rose from Scarlet Heaven Sword. In the next moment, pillars of fire suddenly swallowed the thousands of evil beasts and zombies present, and rose into the sky. Almost 80% of the evil beasts and zombies were engulfed in these pillars of fire, letting out screams of despair. On the Divine Lobsters Chariot, Lady Kunna looked at the scene. A-Amazing! sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had been watching as Mr. Shuhang held the long sword in his hand, flicking it lightly. Then, the flames on the sword blazed, giving her an inexplicable sense of handsomeness. Afterward, this super large flame technique was cast. Thousands of separate pillars of fire erupted from the ground, engulfing over 80% of the zombies and evil beasts on the battlefield. Lady Kunna murmured, Its simply unimaginable that such a large-scale technique can be controlled so precisely. The flames enveloped the evil beasts and zombies, but they did not accidentally injure any of the friendly forces present. In the sky, Song Shuhang was standing on a black lotus, holding the flaming sword, and looking dumbfounded. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword quickly said, I didnt do anything. Song Shuhang said, Me neither. Then, who cast this flame pillar technique that covered the entire battlefield? Fairy #% said, If you dont know anything, why have you come out? ...She used Pavilion Master Twos voice this time. ... Song Shuhang. Whoosh~ Around 80% of the evil beasts and zombies were reduced to ashes under the flames of those pillars of fire. They were unable to escape from those pillars of fire. It felt as if space itself had been sealed. What made Song Shuhangs heart hurt even more was that after these evil beasts and zombies died, no black dragon spirit stones fell. Song Shuhang had rushed to the Dadamar Forest with the goal of fighting monsters and collecting some black dragon spirit stones. But now, although he had busied himself for so long, the number of black dragon spirit stones he had in hand was... zero. In other words, all that work he did was in vain. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, [Dont let yourself be distracted and hold me tight. Im afraid something is wrong with these pillars of fire.] It could not locate the person who had cast the fire pillars. Moreover, these fire pillars did not disappear after burning the evil beasts and zombies, but gathered somewhere underground. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, It feels like a large-scale sacrificial ceremony. These zombies and evil beasts have become sacrifices. Stay alert. The virtuous lamia also felt the same. Her figure grew in size, and her tail curled around Song Shuhang as she protected him with her body. Song Shuhang nodded solemnly. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the virtuous lamia. Saber intent armor! The saber intent formed a set of beautiful, tight-fitting armor on the virtuous lamia. After thinking about it, Song Shuhang summoned the Tyrant King Experts Shield, and let it spin around him. The Four Kings Walls that were summoned earlier had not disappeared, either, continuing to loom beside Song Shuhang. Hihihi~ At this time, a strange laugh sounded in peoples ears. Just hearing the sound made people feel dizzy and nauseous. Afterward, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Song Shuhang. The figure had crossed through space, appearing out of nowhere. The figure was made up of flames and magma, and it was covered in a layer of black smoke. One could vaguely tell that it was the figure of a woman. Ming-Yin-Ka-Po! she uttered syllable by syllable. Next, a spear was stabbed viciously at Song Shuhangs waist. Chapter 1630 - Ancient Nether’s Incarnation Chapter 1630: Ancient Nethers Incarnation Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Its the karmic spear. It dragged Song Shuhang away and ferociously slashed out with the now ready Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, facing the womans spear head-on. The karmic spear that the zombie woman used earlier to burst open Song Shuhangs head was much weaker than this one. The spear attack from this woman made of flames and magma made Scarlet Heaven Sword feel intense pressure. If it was its former owner who was wielding it Ugh, if it was Scarlet Heaven, it would be 70% certain of being capable of blocking this spear. But the problem was that it was Song Shuhang who was working together with it to perform the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. A little rookie, a Fifth Stage cultivator with Sixth Stage strength. Could it block this move? It could only do its best! To be honest, this kind of evenly matched battle was what it longed for, making its sword-blood boil. Although it was a sword, it had grasped its own sword intent, so it had always been battle-hungry deep inside. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Cooperate with me fully! Song Shuhang replied, Ive been doing that all along! He raised the sword, bent slightly, and slashed at the spear. This posture was a bit awkward. ...Dammit! Do my enemies have to target my waist every time? Are they envious of my multicolored waist or something? I wont let you succeed! ?????? Song Shuhangs divine sense, spiritual power, and energy were all concentrated to an unprecedented degree when his saber intent burst out. At that moment, he felt that his saber intent had faintly achieved a breakthrough. A long time ago, he felt that his saber intent was showing signs of changing, and perhaps it was about to assume a completely different form from the saber intent armor. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he swung down the sword today, he felt that his new saber intent was about to break out of its shell. He had a hunch that his saber intent would transform very soon! Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique! Burn it to cinders for me. Song Shuhang switched to holding the sword with both hands. In an instant, the temperature between heaven and earth rose sharply. With Song Shuhang as the center, the water in all directions evaporated. The members of the Dragon Blood Tribe on the battlefield felt their skin and lips dry up. The flowers and plants in the Dadamar Forest withered, and some trees even ignited spontaneously. This move was too terrifying to put into words. In the eyes of the members of the Dragon Blood Tribe, Song Shuhang, who was in the sky at this time, was as dazzling as one of those legendary stars. There were no stars in the sky of the Black Dragon World, and the people of the Black Dragon World had never seen what stars looked like. Their knowledge of stars had only been obtained through some legends. Song Shuhang, who was wrapped in flames at this time, was just like the stars described in those legends. Boom~ The heaven-burning attack slashed down, but the spear shot through the flames brazenly. Crack~ A sound similar to that of glass breaking rang out. Scarlet Heaven Sword anxiously said, Not good! Song Shuhang also found that something wasnt right. The Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique that he slashed out together with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword felt as if it shattered. The sword attack shattered like glass shards. Was this the real power of the karmic spear? Under normal circumstances, the spear of that woman composed of flames should have been blocked by the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, and the two sides wouldve ultimately ended up in a tie. But now, her spear shattered the cause of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, just as if shattering a mirror. This resulted in the cause and effect of the whole attack being broken. The karmic spear remained unabated, piercing at Song Shuhangs waist. EveryoneInTheWoldTargetingMyWaist.AVI Whoosh! The Four Kings Walls and the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate appeared. They went to shield Song Shuhang. This thick, five-layered defense let him feel a little more at ease. Crack~ The sound of glass breaking rang out once again. In the next moment, the karmic spear ignored the five-layered defense as if it was nothing but air. The spear continued to move forward. It did not stop at all. Clang! The Tyrant King Experts Shield moved over, and stood in front of the spear. This time, the karmic spear wasnt able to ignore the Tyrant King Experts Shield. But the tip of the spear only trembled a little before the Tyrant King Experts Shield was sent flying. It had only been able to withstand the tip of the spear for a nearly negligible moment. At this time, there was nothing Shuhang could use to defend himself... Even Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword didnt have the time to protect him. The virtuous lamia rolled into a ball, firmly wrapping around Song Shuhang. Limited by Song Shuhangs body, she currently only had strength at the Sixth Stage. In addition, the power of virtue in the flat imperial hat had yet to recover. So, she could only do so much. The karmic spear pierced the virtuous lamias body, and the saber intent armor on her body exploded. Immediately afterward, the spear twisted slightly. The virtuous lamia turned into light of virtue that filled the sky and dissipated. This time, she neither pretended to die nor screamed. Because there was no time or opportunity to do so at all. The virtuous lamia could only buy a little time for Song Shuhang. The moment the spear pierced the virtuous lamias body, Song Shuhang did not hesitate to activate the Sages eye. Impregnating Gaze! Facing an enemy of this level, saber techniques, magical techniques, and cool moves were of no use. The enemys attacks all had their own locking and defense-negating functions. Only the Scholarly Sages eye could buy Song Shuhang some more time. Snap! The Impregnating Gaze was extremely fast. As long as it was launched, it would strike the target without fail. Using the Scholarly Sages Experts Appraisal, lets see just how strong you are! The Impregnating Gaze fell on the flame woman... but like a drop of water entering the sea, it disappeared without a trace. Your Excellency is indeed a peerless powerhouse! Truly worthy of my admiration! Its the end for me. I knew that I shouldnt have lent the Ancestral Witchs Blessing to the steel manifestation. If I had that magical treasure, I would still have been able to struggle for another round! Rip~ The karmic spear pierced Song Shuhangs waist. The Combined Magical Treasures Giant Golden Crabs Shell appeared. Crack... It was the sound of glass shattering again. The tip of the spear plunged into Song Shuhangs body. It was so hot that it felt as if the wound would cook in an instant. Puff~ At this moment, Song Shuhangs body suddenly turned into smoke and dissipated. Although it was a step late, it still came. In addition to the Inner World, Song Shuhangs most powerful life-saving trump card was the pseudo-eternity smoky state in which he was immune to physical damage. This was his final struggle. If the quality was lacking, the quantity would have to make up for it. There was no such thing as too many life-saving measures. The spear passed through his body, but the flames on it sent waves of pain that assaulted Song Shuhang, with each wave being stronger than the previous one. But Song Shuhang could still hold on. Ming-Yin-Ka-Po! The flame woman uttered the same words as before as she drew her spear, stabbing ruthlessly. This move was to crush the cause and effect of Song Shuhangs [smoky mode], thus killing him directly. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Again? Fine, lets do this! The smoky Song Shuhang stretched his hands. He grabbed Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, twisted it at a strange angle, and swept it toward the spear. This time, the flame womans karmic spear could no longer ignore Scarlet Heaven Sword, and was struck by it. This spear brushed past Song Shuhangs smoke body, leaving a scorching wound. Scarlet Heaven Sword lowered its voice, and coolly said, Your karmic spear... has been cracked! She might not understand Chinese. Song Shuhang gnashed his teeth. Besides his waist, there was now another place that had been struck by the spear. The wound was on fire, with each wave of pain that assaulted him being more painful than the last. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Whats the origin of this thing? Shed mastered the complete karmic spear, could cross through space, and had appeared after sacrificing more than 80% of the evil beasts and zombies present. I have a guess in my heart... but I hope that its wrong, Song Shuhang said with a stifled heart. When he appraised the seed produced from the zombie woman before, the result he got was: a strand of primordial chaos will from the Ancient Nether. And the woman in front of him who was composed of flames, magma, and black mist was probably a collection of many strands of that Ancient Nether primordial chaos will. It was a clone-like existence. If it was really as he guessed, then the woman in front of him was equivalent to a projection of Senior White Two in the main world. This was likely to be an existence of a higher level than even Immortals. Song Shuhang asked, My resurrection CD isnt over yet... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, are you sure you can deal with her? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, If I have enough energy, it shouldnt be a big problem to defend against her. But the problem was that Song Shuhang did not have enough energy for Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to use. Even if he drained all his energy, it wouldnt be enough for Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to slash out a Ninth Stage Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Meanwhile, the woman made up of flames, magma, and black mist stopped attacking. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and let out a strange cry. It wasnt a language, but rather a purely chaotic call without meaning. Above the Black Dragon World, a tribulation cloud appeared. Afterward, a kind of law with the power to destroy everything materialized in the form of divine lightning. The heavenly punishment! Song Shuhangs burning smoky body quivered unstably. This thing had consumed his precious Resurrection Gold Coin a short while ago. Had it not been for Senior Whites clone being there to save him, his corpse would have already turned cold. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, It isnt targeting us. The target of this heavenly punishment was that woman made of flames and black mist. Boom! The lightning of the heavenly punishment blasted down and landed on the woman. Her figure became unstable, just as if she was going to collapse. Song Shuhang said, I understand. Its like when the fat ball had sneaked into the main world. If the Ancient Nethers primordial chaos will enters the Black Dragon World, it would be subjected to the heavenly punishment. It felt like the relationship between the Black Dragon World and the Ancient Nether was similar to that of the main world and the Netherworld Realm. Boom, boom, boom! The lightning of the heavenly punishment descended again and again. The woman roared, and the projection of a bottomless abyss appeared behind her. That was likely the projection of the Ancient Nether. Compared to the fat ball, she was much more reckless, directly retaliating against the heavenly punishment. The Ancient Nether projection got bigger and bigger. At this time, the demonic hamster on the Divine Lobsters Chariot suddenly yelled, Master! Chapter 1631 - Excuse me, are you a princess? Chapter 1631: Excuse me, are you a princess? There were two especially conspicuous figures walking beside the vast Ancient Nether projection. Compared to the huge Ancient Nether projection, those two figures were only the size of a fingernail. However, peoples eyes would inexplicably gravitate to them. This was what it meant to be born to be the focus of everyones eyes. In the projection screen, these two handsome figures were walking slowly in the Ancient Nether. Every time they moved a certain distance, the two would stop. Then, they would each pluck off a strand of their long hair. After the two strands of hair were joined together, theyd be inserted into the ground of the Ancient Nether by Senior White Two. Senior White Two would then reach out, stroking the two strands of hair a little bit. Rumble~ The long hair grew like a tree sprouting, turning into a pillar that pierced through the sky in the blink of an eye. Senior White nodded slightly, looking satisfied. Then, the two Senior Whites continued to go to the depths of the Ancient Nether. The distance they took with every step was extremely controlled. Song Shuhang looked confused. What were the two Senior Whites doing? Moreover, didnt they say that they were just going to be gone for a short while? How did they end up in the Ancient Nether? If the demonic hamster and Song Shuhang had really waited at the same spot for the two Senior Whites to return, how long would they have waited? Sure enough, the words Ill be back soon were a lie! The demonic hamster shouted, My master is there. Tyrannical Song, lets go there too! ... Song Shuhang. The question is, how do we get there? Boom! In the air, the heavenly punishment divine lightning continued to strike down fiercely. The woman made of flames and black mist raised her spear and threw it fiercely. Mingyin Kapo! The spear shot out like a javelin and pierced the skies. This momentum was so strong that it seemed to blow away all the tribulation clouds. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, should we join in? Should they stab her in the back while she was dealing with the heavenly punishment? As he said that, he slowly released his smoky mode. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, If you want to be involved in the heavenly punishment, be my guest. The heavenly punishment and the heavenly tribulation were very similar in some aspects, one of these similarities being that those who intervened with the process would get targeted as well. Whoosh~ In the air, the karmic spear that was shot out violently pierced the tribulation cloud of the heavenly punishment. The tribulation cloud was actually blasted apart, though it did quickly recover... While the tribulation cloud was recovering, the woman made of flames and black mist rushed towards Song Shuhang. She still wants to deal with me? Or does she want to get me involved in the heavenly punishment? Song Shuhang had several thoughts in his mind. While he was in thought, the woman disappeared from her place. This was the work of spatial power. In the next moment, she appeared precisely behind Song Shuhang, and grabbed him. Before Song Shuhang could react, she reached out and threw him into a spatial gate. Immediately afterward, her figure disappeared again, teleporting into the vast Ancient Nether. As she disappeared, the tribulation cloud in the air also disappeared. The old tribal chief clutched his chest, and shouted, Noooo~ The precious hybrid whose combat power was exaggeratedly high, and who might even be a genius that had already touched the Saint domain, was captured by the zombies besieging his Dragon Blood Tribe. The old tribal chief couldnt breathe and fainted. Lady Kunna anxiously said, Mr. Shuhang! What should I do? Mr. Shuhang was taken away! She subconsciously touched the Divine Lobsters Chariot, thinking about driving it. Stop shouting, Im not dead yet. At this moment, Song Shuhangs voice suddenly echoed in her ear. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a ball of black smoke sliding out from the bottom of the Divine Lobsters Chariot. This black smoke gathered, finally condensing into Song Shuhangs appearance. His body was covered by a magical sheet of cloth, which seemed to have the power to conceal his aura. While he was wearing this sheet, Kunna could hardly feel Song Shuhangs aura. Ugh, my waist. Song Shuhang looked at his waist, where the spear had left a hole. The flesh was scorched and bloody. Moreover, the wound couldnt heal, just as if it were cursed. Terrible pain came from his waist, assaulting Song Shuhangs consciousness like a tsunami. In addition to the waist, Song Shuhang also had a long gash at his back, which was the last wound he received. Song Shuhang activated the healing technique of the Defiant Whale Warriors glove on the wound. However, the wound showed no signs of healing. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Dont waste your energy. Wounds of this level carry the power of a law. Unless you die and resurrect No, wounds of this level might even be carried over to your new body after you resurrect. Just wait for the two Senior Whites to return from the Ancient Nether, then get them to figure out how to deal with it. Song Shuhang frowned. It hurts so much. Im almost at my limit. Scarlet Heaven Sword curiously asked, Does it hurt that much? The pain is so frightening that it causes my face to twist. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, But from your expression, it doesnt feel like youre in much pain. Youre frowning, but it doesnt really look like your face is twisting. Tsk, your pain tolerance is really high. If it hurts too much, should I make you lose consciousness first? I can wake you up after the two Whites return from the Ancient Nether. Lady Kunna couldnt help but ask, Mr. Shuhang, werent you captured just now? Could it have been an... illusion? Just now, everyone saw that Song Shuhang was taken away by the woman. Despite that, Song Shuhang was here right now, so who was taken away? It was my clone. Song Shuhang sighed. Clones were simply too useful. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His clone and body were exactly the same in appearance, and there was no difference between them at all. Previously, when he cancelled the smoky form, he quietly created his clone, leaving it in the air. As for his real body, it quietly escaped to the Divine Lobsters Chariot under the cover of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Then, things progressed as they did. At the last moment, the woman made of flames grabbed Song Shuhangs clone, and returned to the Ancient Nether. After confirming that she had left, Song Shuhang came out quietly, wearing that sheet. A clone technique? Lady Kunna nodded. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked around. The Dragon Blood Tribe should be able to handle the remaining evil beasts and zombies, right? In order to allow that woman made of flames to appear, nearly 80% of the evil beasts and zombies present were sacrificed. Only about 20% were left now, and they were all low-level varieties. Without the interference of the anti-magic domain, the Dragon Blood Tribe could completely deal with these evil beasts and zombies on their own. Lady Kunna nodded, and said, They can handle it. Song Shuhang said, What a pity. I wanted to get some black dragon spirit stones, but it looks like Ill have to wait for some other time. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets go to the sky. We need to rush while I can still lock on to the coordinates of the Ancestral Witchs Blessing. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Can your body manage? Song Shuhang confidently said, Its not a big problem. Although this kind of pain is close to the limit of my endurance, I should be able to get used to it after some time. He didnt have much confidence in things like sword techniques or magical techniques, but when it came to pain tolerance and adaptation, he had a lot of confidence in his capabilities. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang looked at Lady Kunna, and said, Lady Kunna, where Im headed next will be more dangerous. Can you stay here at the Dragon Blood Tribe and take care of Little Yinzhu for me? Lady Kunna looked at the little girl in her arms and nodded. Then I wish Mr. Shuhang all the best. Thanks for your good wishes. Song Shuhang laughed. He stood up and drove the Divine Lobsters Chariot, preparing to send Lady Kunna to the Dragon Blood Tribe. But as soon as he got up, there was a sudden pain that came from his sensory sharing with the clone. There was also the complete memory from the clone that was sent back. The memory was of a dark enclosed space. Spatial runes confined his clone on all sides in order to prevent it from escaping through spatial abilities. The flame woman stretched out her hand and pressed it on Song Shuhangs body, her eyes revealing a happy expression. Then, there was a dark flame that came from her body, and poured into his clone. She muttered, Be one with me! Ive been waiting for this day for so, so, so long. The next moment, his clone screamed... and it exploded. The last scene it saw before exploding was the woman having a vividly confused expression on her face. I didnt think that Id explode. It hurts so much! My waist hurts, my back hurts, and now I have to bear the pain from my clone. The level of pain finally exceeded the limit that Song Shuhang could endure. His eyes rolled up, and he fainted, falling to the ground. Shed been waiting for this day for a long time, huh? When she wanted to pierce my waist earlier, it felt like she was going to kill me. But after taking my clone, she decided to merge with it, and said that shed been waiting to do so for a long time? Are we acquainted or something? Song Shuhang could be sure that he had no relationship with the woman made of flames. Moreover, if theyd had some connection, there would have definitely been a hint from the secret appraisal technique previously. Could she have mistaken him for someone else? Could it be that certain characteristics of his body caused her to make a mistake? Song Shuhang found himself in a mess of internal drama at the moment. The moment before he fell unconscious, there were uncountable thoughts plaguing his mind. With the end of the last thought, Song Shuhangs consciousness plunged into darkness. Lady Kunna exclaimed, Mr. Shuhang, Mr. Shuhang! Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Its fine. Its just that the pain he received was greater than he could handle, and he fainted. Hell wake up after a short rest. ?????? In the sky of the Black Dragon World. The school of steel fish gently wrapped around Song Shuhangs steel manifestation and the 10-armed statue, leading them into the depths of the void. They eventually arrived at a lair made of a mess of steel. There were various kinds of energy stored in the lair. Just like bees collect nectar, these steel monsters collected energy and stored it. The steel manifestation was taken to the lair. Afterward, there was a weak signal, and a call connected. Hello. The steel manifestation said, Hello, Tyrannical Tyrant greets you. The voice again whispered, Excuse me, are you a princess? Tyrannical Tyrant replied, No, I am Tyrannical Tyrant. Chapter 1632 - Yes, yes, yes, I am a princess, look at my long hair! Chapter 1632: Yes, yes, yes, I am a princess, look at my long hair! The weak signal on the opposite side seemed to have gotten stuck. After a while, the signal reconnected with Tyrannical Tyrant. Tyrannical Tyrant is not a princess? The steel manifestation replied, Tyrannical Tyrant is Tyrannical Tyrant. The weak signal said, Determined as a non-princess item. Appraisal result is a recyclable item. Recommending to be transferred to the disassembly workshop for three-step disassembly. The outer shell is to be converted into building materials, the core is to be transferred to the energy core workshop, and the consciousness is to be transferred to the main system to enhance the main systems calculation speed. Tyrannical Tyrant froze. [Reporting, Tyrannical Tyrant is about to be broken down!] It quickly sent out a distress signal to the main body. Tyrannical Tyrant was in great danger! But this time, the main body did not reply to it... Because of the extreme pain that had just been shared with him by the clone, his consciousness was out. The thousands of steel fish slowly swam over, gently rolling up the steel manifestation and moving it just like before. Tyrannical Tyrant struggled, but it was stuck and unable to move. After two breaths... Song Shuhangs consciousness shifted to the steel manifestation. After the core reactor became part of Song Shuhangs small golden core, the connection between the steel manifestation and Song Shuhang had deepened. The depth of their relationship was now second only to the one between Shuhang and his clone. As long as there was no special barrier that blocked their connection, Song Shuhangs consciousness could ignore any distance and reach the steel manifestation. ...This function was discovered just now, after Song Shuhangs main body passed out from extreme pain. After his consciousness shifted to the steel manifestation, Song Shuhang twisted his neck and made an abnormal sound, creaking twice. Subsequently, the steel manifestation changed from the immortal boat form to its human form. Along with this change, the steel fish that were engulfing its body stopped. They could sense the changes in the steel manifestation. Immediately afterward, the weak signal connected to Song Shuhangs steel manifestation again. In Song Shuhangs consciousness, a signal link had appeared. Then, a voice sounded in Song Shuhangs consciousness. Excuse me, are you a princess? Song Shuhang replied, No, Im a man. The voice said, Determined as a male, a non-princess item. Continuing to perform the three-step disassembly procedure. !!! Song Shuhang. Disassembly? Just because I am not a princess, the steel manifestation is going to be disassembled? How sexist! No, wait, Song Shuhang quickly compromised. Alright, Im a princess! He decided to buy some time first. Anyway, there werent any outsiders here, and nobody would see how he compromised. The voice continued, Ding~ Task modified, target has been determined to possess princess identity. First, checking hair length. Ding~ Judged as fail, targets hair length is short, fails to meet the princess system status. Ding~ Transferring to [three-step disassembly] process. Shiet! Which dumbass stipulated that a princess has to have long hair? Cant there be a princess with cute and short hair? Long hair is beautiful, but short hair has its own pros, okay? Wait! My hair can grow. Song Shuhang felt so tired. Let me recover some energy first. I can make my hair grow back. Permitted, please wait a moment. That voice was unexpectedly reasonable. The strange fish that surrounded Song Shuhangs steel manifestation slowly dispersed. Finally, two of them attached themselves to the steel manifestation, giving it a stream of pure energy. The strange fish were not only able to take away energy, but also give it. After getting this energy... should I activate the Ancestral Witchs Blessing to escape? Song Shuhang silently thought to himself. No, it wont work. The Ancestral Witchs Blessings range was only 500 meters, and the steel manifestation couldnt run without energy afterward. It would still end up in the hands of these strange fishes. So, he could only try something out. It was time for Senior Creations hair growing technique to shine. It was just that he had no idea whether or not the hair growing technique would work on the steel manifestation. Theoretically speaking, the hair growing technique focused on stimulating hair and making it grow. However, the steel manifestation did not have a fleshly body. He was at a dead end, so he could only give it a try and hope for the best. It was best if he succeeded, because if he failed... the steel manifestation would be torn down, destined to have no more fate with him. It really felt as if he was destined to be unable to possess a chat group clone. Hair growing technique! Song Shuhang activated the magical technique. In the next moment, black hair quickly grew out on the steel manifestations head. The steel manifestation was created using Song Shuhangs main body as the template, so its hair was short and made of steel. But now, long, human-like black hair covered the short steel hair, growing until reaching his waist. The black hair was long and bright. Song Shuhang swung his head. The hair growing technique was really great; it never disappointed when it came to growing long hair. The voice softly said, Redetermining identity. Ding~ Successful, hair length is up to the standard. Welcome back, Princess. We have been here waiting for your return. ... Song Shuhang. Thats it? There are no other procedures to determine ones identity? No DNA testing or something like that? What the hell is up with only checking the hair length? Are you really looking for a princess? Ever since this group of remote-controlled magical treasures appeared in the Black Dragon World, have they not encountered a single long-haired girl? It was a miracle that no one had duped them yet! At this time, the gentle voice continued, Confirmed to have found the princess, mission complete. At the next moment, all the steel fish in the lair swam back, wrapping around Song Shuhangs steel manifestation. ??? Song Shuhang. Long live the Star Nation. That gentle voice continued to sound in the ears of Song Shuhangs steel manifestation. In the next moment, a violent explosion engulfed the steel manifestation. The enormous energy accumulated in the lair had detonated. [The final mission... Confirmed to be completed. Princess... may you rest in peace... may you have a longer sleep.] An intermittent voice sounded in the steel manifestations ears. Song Shuhangs heart felt very tired. He now understood that the final mission of these damned things was to retrieve the princess, and then give her a magnificent explosion to send her to heaven. Just what is the grudge between you and your princess? Could it be that from beginning to end, these steel monster fish hadnt been looking for their princess seriously? And they just wanted to find a princess that met their criteria, and complete their final mission? In the rumbling explosion, neither the steel manifestation nor the 10-armed statue were spared. Song Shuhangs consciousness was kicked out of the steel manifestation. In addition to the steel manifestation, my Ancestral Witchs Blessing is also at the center of the explosion. Song Shuhang felt his heart ache when he thought of this. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was a Ninth Stage magical treasure, and it was also a precious item with spatial abilities. He could only hope that it wouldnt get destroyed... Otherwise, the losses he suffered would be really heavy. Today, the people of the Black Dragon World saw one of those legendary stars for the first time. The light shining in the sky spilled down to the entire Black Dragon World, dispelling the shadow of the evil energy. The light was so warm, and the people of the Black Dragon World involuntarily looked up to the sky, reluctant to move their eyes away even if they were hurting. They involuntarily stretched out their hands to welcome the light of the legendary sun. It was completely different from the light brought by the protective layer of the Black Dragon World. This light gave off a feeling of blazing heat. When it shone on their skin, it felt warm, just as if their whole body was being filled with power. In some places where the defenses of the Black Dragon World had been breached, the evil beasts and zombies that had sneaked into the various small dragon scale worlds felt uncomfortable. They liked the darkness, and hated this dazzling light. In the Blood Dragon Tribe in the Dadamar Forest. The old tribal chief woke up. Previously... when the people around him saw him fall unconscious, they hurriedly cast a healing technique to save him. The old tribal chief opened his eyes in a daze. At the next moment, he saw the warm sunshine. As soon as he looked up, he saw the sun hanging high up in the sky. Ah! The old patriarch let out a surprised cry, and he tremblingly stretched out his hand. This... Is this the light of a star? Yes, it is exactly the same as the stars recorded in legends. Its just like the light of those Saints when I first peered into the Dragon Network. If this is the light of a star, then am I going to enter the Dragon Gods Kingdom now? the old tribal chief murmured. My biggest regret in life is that I have seen several geniuses fall, not having the ability to help them. I wanted to contribute more to my tribe and the Black Dragon World, but I didnt expect to leave the world before being able to do so and enter the Dragon Gods Kingdom. Ah... Im too old already. According to the Dragon Blood Clans records, they were descendants of the Dragon God, and they would enter its kingdom under the guidance of the light of a star after death. What follows is the era of the youth. Although Im very unwilling... its all over for me. The old tribal chief stood up tremblingly, basking in the light of the sun and spreading his arms out wide. Receive my soul, your highness Dragon God! Around him, the other members of the Dragon Blood Tribe could only blink as they watched their old tribal chief perform a one-man show. ?????? Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to his own body. However, he didnt wake up immediately. His consciousness had now entered the core reactor located in his small dantian. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and touched the core reactor; countless transparent energy lines emerged from it. These lines could be used as the paint for the Golden Core Composition. The Golden Core Composition... Song Shuhang reached out and touched the core reactor lightly. An impulse had appeared in his heart, and he was eager to portray it. Chapter 1633 - I’m the man who’ll become the king of serial works Chapter 1633: Im the man wholl become the king of serial works Originally, Song Shuhang planned to paint the Heavenly Court Composition on the mechanical core reactor. But now, hed gotten a new inspiration. This composition still had his own self as the prototype, and he would start by drawing a character. This was Song Shuhangs own style when painting a Golden Core Composition. This character could have various identities, but they all essentially represented him. The golden-armored warrior that stood guard outside the Impregnable Holy City, the man wielding the Holy Sword of the End while facing off against the universe, and the Sage conducting a speech were all essentially the same person. The figure drawn this time possessed a metallic luster. In the center of the composition, the steel manifestation was in a cross-like posture. Afterward, Song Shuhang began to paint a school of steel fish. He first drew the prototype of a fish. But while he was painting, another inspiration suddenly emerged in his mind. A memory. Last time, when he entered the Virtuous Network, he met Senior Melon Eater, who had taken him to see a magical treasure that was claimed to be able to destroy stars. This treasure possessed an ultra-long-range attack that could obliterate a small mountain with a single shot. As long as there were enough of them that they could blot out the sky and earth, they would even be able to decimate a world. At that time, the terrifying star-killing magical treasure had caused Senior Melon Eater to laugh so much until it peed itself. However, not mentioning who would even go through with forging so many of these star-killing magical treasures, even if there were indeed that many of them, how much energy would it take to operate them? According to Sage Monarch Melong Eater, if one wanted to operate a planet-sized, star-killing magical treasure, finding a matching energy core would be the biggest problem. Theoretically speaking, the small star-killing magical treasure could indeed be produced with regards to their energy cores. There were many cultivators who could forge a magical treasure capable of destroying a small mountain with a single shot. But when the number rose, these star-killing magical treasures would still require energy. They couldnt just bring their own dry rations, could they? As for the big shots who could indeed supply the energy needed by so many star-destroying magic weapons... They should be capable of destroying stars on their own, so why would they bother forging so many small magical treasures? People who could use them could not provide them with the energy they needed. Those who could provide them with the energy did not need them. The theoretical star-killing magical treasure was in an awkward position, and its actual usefulness was very low. At this time, Song Shuhang had a strange idea. In his mind, he recalled the design concepts that Sage Monarch Melon Eater showed him. The individual star-killing magical treasures were at the level of ordinary Fifth Stage magical treasures, and Song Shuhang could understand their forging process and design concepts. So he tried to merge the star-killing magical treasure with the steel fish in the Golden Core Composition. When others composed their Golden Core Compositions, they would carefully consider every step they took for fear that they would make a mistake and regret it for the rest of their lives. After all... there was no room for regrets when it came to the golden core. However, when Song Shuhang drew his Golden Core Composition, he was completely devoid of any pressure. His hands simply moved on their own. His Golden Core Compositions were made in rapid succession, each one drawing from his various experiences. Moreover, Song Shuhang didnt worry about making mistakes at all. He had no distracting thoughts in his heart as he only concentrated on the things he wanted to draw, turning his inspirations into pictures on the golden core. This state of mind allowed one to create a Golden Core Composition that best suited oneself as it was a process that gave free rein to ones will. Song Shuhang tried to combine the strange fish and the star-killing magical treasures, and the process went smoothly. They were rather similar in body shape, and were supposed to be in groups. They had many things in common, and there were almost no contradictions between the two. After a few breaths, the first star-killing fish appeared on Song Shuhangs Golden Core Composition. Star-killing fish? Fish of destruction? World-destroying fish king? Forget it, the name should appear on its own when I complete the Golden Core Composition. Theres no need to think about it now. The more Song Shuhang drew, the more his emotions flowed. His fingers danced, leaving illusory lines as they moved. The star-killing fish were drawn one after the other, neatly and orderly winding around the steel manifestation in the Golden Core Composition, covering it gently. This scene was the last scene before the steel manifestation was blown up. Song Shuhangs fingers moved faster and faster, and the school of star-killing fish was drawn little by little. After drawing the first inspiration that came to his mind, Song Shuhang temporarily stopped painting. He looked at his core reactor. The things he drew only occupied about a quarter of the core reactor. However, the first inspiration he wanted to draw had already been drawn. He didnt want to draw only star-killing fish as that would reduce the quality of the Golden Core Composition. Big Brother, youre awake~ Did you fail? Suddenly, a voice rang behind Song Shuhang. It was the virtuous lamia. She had been destroyed by the spear earlier and was still recovering. At this time, she had only just condensed her head. She was floating in Song Shuhangs small dantian, watching him paint. Her line was a line from a song. No, this is what I wanted. Everything is under my control. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Everyone elses Golden Core Composition was a still picture. However, Song Shuhang had come across much more. His Golden Core Compositions included positive and negative flip pictures, dynamic pictures, and Drost effect pictures. Therefore, he felt that a Golden Core Composition shouldnt be monotonous. It could take on many forms. This time, he wanted to adopt a brand-new style for this Golden Core Composition! He stretched out his hand, and drew a square frame on the core reactor, enclosing everything he had just drawn in that frame. Under that frame, he continued to draw the second inspiration that emerged in his mind. Once more, he drew the steel manifestation, as well as the countless star-killing fish and the lair. But this time all the star-killing fish, together with their nest, were exploding. Song Shuhang had become familiar with exploding scenes. After all, it wasnt his first time drawing explosions. He had experience. After finishing the second inspiration, Song Shuhang once again picked up the brush, and added a black frame. The two inspirations occupied exactly half of the core reactor. The virtuous lamia had already condensed more than half of her body at this time. She tilted her head and curiously looked at the Golden Core Composition drawn by Shuhang. A comic? It might have been because it was too surprising, or that there werent any suitable lines in her line database, but she had used her own voice when saying this. Yes, a comic, Song Shuhang said. Nobody said that one couldnt just draw a comic-style Golden Core Composition, right? Why does the Golden Core Composition have to be one picture? Im going to draw four frames today. If my experiment is successful this time, when I start on the composition on my life-bound whale core, I could even draw an entire series on it. Now, are you afraid? ... Fairy #. Song Shuhangs brain had finally broken. To publish an entire series on a Golden Core Composition was something that only he could think of. When they were in the midst of creating their Golden Core Compositions, ordinary cultivators would be especially careful, making each stroke with utmost care and consideration. It was especially so for their final stroke, where many did not even know where to start. Who was so idle to make it more difficult for themselves, and draw an entire series on their own original dantian? Song Shuhang continued, The third inspiration. The steel manifestation was still at the center of the picture. This time, what emerged from Song Shuhangs brush was a rising sun. In the sun, the lair and the countless star-killing fish were faintly visible. Under the sun, there was a black world. The light of the rising sun shone on the world and brought warmth to it. Although Song Shuhangs main body was unconscious and had not personally witnessed the sun in the sky of the Black Dragon World, he relied solely on his deduction to construct this image. This third scene was the state of the Black Dragon World at this time. He then went on to draw another box. In this last scene, the style had changed suddenlythis scene was connected to the first painting. The first, second, and third frame formed a story. The first and fourth frame formed another story. With the steel manifestation at the center, countless star-killing fish congregated. They were arranged neatly. They turned in unison, and then released an attack with the cannons on their backs. Hundreds of millions of lights gathered, attacking a certain part of the void. The ray of destruction. After a certain number of star-killing fish was reached, the super long-range attack of this school of fish could theoretically destroy a star. Behind these hundreds of millions of lights, there were numerous lairs. The dense lairs could provide energy for the star-killing fish. The star-killing fish gathered energy from the area around them, and stored it in their lairs. This was only a rough design, and it also only had theoretical significance, with it being too difficult to implement in reality. However, Song Shuhang wasnt really planning on recreating it in reality. He was only drawing a Golden Core Composition by relying on his impulse and inspiration. The last part. Song Shuhang lifted his finger, and his eyes fell on a blank position in the last part of the Golden Core Composition. That was the location where the light gathered. That was where the enemy to be destroyed was supposed to be. The finishing touch... Lets stop here for now. Song Shuhang finally retracted his finger. He wasnt in a hurry to add the finishing touch to his small golden cores. After all, there was still one small golden core with no composition. The opportunity had yet to arrive. Overall, the composition is complete. Song Shuhang stopped. Then, the name of the Golden Core Composition appeared in his mind. It represented a painting of technology and cultivationStar of Creation and Destruction. Hmm, the name is better than I thought. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. The name he thought it would have was The World Destroying Sun of Star-Killing Fish. Fairy #% blinked. It turned out that Song Shuhang really succeeded. In the future, he wasnt really going to draw a whole series on his life-bound whale core, right? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1634 - The last ‘princess’ and the funeral boat Chapter 1634: The last princess and the funeral boat At the Dragon Blood Tribe of the Dadamar Forest. Ever since the sun first appeared in the sky of the Black Dragon World, it had already risen a total of three times. In other words, in the Black Dragon Worlds time, three days had passed. Song Shuhang opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were bloodshot and full of exhaustion, and his body temperature was low. He had been unconscious for over three and a half days. This was the longest sleep hed had recently. Yo. Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords voice sounded by his ears. Song Shuhang turned his head and found that Scarlet Heaven Sword was lying by his bedside, watching a movie on his phoneits body was standing upright with its hilt on a pillow. It was clearly a sword, but in its current state, Song Shuhang took it as if it were lying down. Dididi~ At this time, the low battery warning sound rang out from Song Shuhangs phone. He then saw Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword flip around flexibly, and place its sword tip on the phone. Papapa~ A small arc of electricity shot out from its tip. The battery of the phone quickly went up... And it was back to full in the blink of an eye. It was the charging technique that Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had developed! Well, it was a magical technique that could be learned at the First Stage, after all, so it was normal that Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword could learn it with a glance. After charging the phone, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword flexibly flipped back, and went back to watching the movie. The whole process was very smooth and showed great familiarity. It was clear that this was not Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords first time charging the phone. ... Song Shuhang. Why was he getting the impression that Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was slowly heading towards becoming a waste sword? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Youre finally willing to wake up? Mm-hm, Im finally up. I slept for... quite a while this time. Song Shuhang raised his right hand and gently rubbed his eyes. Afterward, he silently circulated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, rousing the energy of the golden cores in his body, and getting spiritual energy to flow through his body, allowing himself to drive away the abnormal state which the excessive sleep had left him in. His bloodshot eyes recovered, and his body temperature returned to normal. For you, this is not a bad thing, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said slowly. After sleeping for three and a half days, and taking the time youve spent in the Black Dragon World into consideration, the CD of your Resurrection Gold Coin has already gone down by four days. Thats true. Song Shuhang nodded. At the same time, he drew his left arm cautiouslyLi Yinzhu had been sleeping sweetly on his left arm. After placing Little Yinzhus head on a pillow and covering her with a sheet, Song Shuhang sat up. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What happened while you were unconscious? Under normal circumstances, with Song Shuhang being at the Fifth Stage Realm, not to mention him having a Sixth Stage physique, he shouldnt have been unconscious for so long. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, While I was unconscious, I finished a Golden Core Composition. I now have seven small golden cores, with only one lacking a Golden Core Composition. The Forever Impregnable Holy City, The World-Ending Holy Sword, The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times, The Limitless Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, The Star of Creation and Destruction, and the virtuous lamias The Connected World. Of his seven small golden cores, it was only the ancient witchs divine blood that still did not have a composition. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. It really seemed as if Shuhang was racing against time when it came to this matter. When others were out cold, they would be focusing on trying to recover and leaving their unconscious state as soon as possible. But Song Shuhang took advantage of the time he was unconscious to draw a Golden Core Composition. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword really wanted to show Song Shuhang a polite smile, but it was a sword, after all, so it couldnt make such an expression. I used quite some time to make the Golden Core Composition, but during that time, I also received some fragmented information. Song Shuhang rolled over and got off the bed. He was in a wooden attic at this time, and he went to open a door to the balcony. Song Shuhang went to the balcony, and looked up at the sun floating above the Black Dragon World. Thats me. Song Shuhang pointed to the sun of the Black Dragon World. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. You also got some news while you were out cold? When the sun of the Black Dragon World had risen, Scarlet Heaven Sword had sensed strong energy fluctuations. The sun in the sky was the light emitted by a large amount of energy after exploding. This kind of explosion was not a random explosion, but rather one that accorded to a certain set of rules, and was supported by a large formation. After exploding, the energy turned into a small sun, emitting light and heat. Due to the long distance, Scarlet Heaven Sword had not observed the structure of the newborn sun, so it wasnt clear on how it was able to continue burning. It estimated that the energy of this little sun was not any less than that of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Moreover, for this little sun to maintain its state, it needed to expend a lot of energy at every moment. At this time, the little sun had been burning for over three days. My steel manifestation is in this little sun, acting as its core, Song Shuhang said with a stifled heart. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Your steel manifestation? Wasnt it captured by those remote-controlled magical treasures? Yeah, and because of my head working in magical ways, it ended up becoming that little sun together with those magical treasures. Song Shuhang sighed. His eyes looked directly at the little sun. The suns rays did not burn Song Shuhangs eyes. Through the blazing light, he could see the steel manifestation deep in the core, slowly rotating while posing as a cross. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Whats the matter with this little sun? Song Shuhang replied, Well, its the sun boat funeral ceremony for the last princess of Star Nation. During the three days he was unconscious, he had received a lot of fragmented information through his connection with the steel manifestation. After he finished piecing everything together, he could roughly understand what was going on with those steel fish. Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, I havent heard of any Star Nation. After saying that, it flew to Song Shuhangs side with the phone, and looked at the sun in the sky. However, a sun boat is something that appears in the myths and legends of many worlds. Your steel manifestation is in that sun boat? As an offering? Song Shuhang said, No... I was treated as a princess. Scarlet Heaven Sword turned and looked at Song Shuhang. Are you joking with me? In what way is your steel manifestation anything like a princess? Song Shuhang said, Well, it was the result of my head working in magical ways. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Okay, I understand. Anyway, youve done something big... What do we do with your steel manifestation? Do you need me to blast the sun and bring it out? It still had a decent amount of energy left in its body. The biggest consumption it had experienced was when it was dealing with the karmic spear of that woman made of flames. With the energy it still had left, it should be able to destroy the little sun if it worked together with Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang softly said, No, not for the time being. Let it stay in the little sun for now. Anyway... it wont last for much longer. The final mission of that lair, along with its countless steel fish, was to welcome its princess and then create a sun boat to send her off. According to the fragmented information he had received, they had planned on having the sun boat burn for a total of 500 years. However, the lair and its steel fish in the sky of the Black Dragon World had collected too little energy. At most, the little sun would shine for 10 days to half a month before burning out. ?????? Song Shuhang had received some messy memories in his unconscious state. The first was the word Star Nation, which was obviously the kingdom of that princess, the steel fish, and the fishs lair. However, as for where that nation was and when it was from, he had no clue. But from how everything was for the [last princess]s sake, it could be taken that Star Nation had already fallen. The sun boat ceremony was a funeral ceremony of Star Nation, but... it was also a means of seeking life in death. [When the princesss life is about to end, she will return.] The first mission of the steel fish was to build a large lair and continuously collect various kinds of energy. Before the princess returned, they only had one mission, and that was to do their best to collect as much energy as they could. Their second mission was to welcome the returning princess. And their final mission was to transform into a sun with the princess and become a sun boat. The sun boat would follow the trajectory of the world for 500 years. 500 years later, if the princess could come out of the sun boat, she would regain her youth and become stronger. If the princess did not come out of the sun boat, the sun boat would take her body and float deep into space, eventually disappearing. This kind of ritual sounded as if it were full of mystery. But in fact, it was not that complicated. If you were to use a cultivators logic for this... then you would end up with something like the following. With the princess life coming to an end, she had to close up and use a special ceremony to aid her breakthrough. The sun boat ceremony should be a ceremony used to increase the success rate of people in seclusion in Star Nation. If she broke through, the princess would naturally enjoy a rise in strength and an increase in lifespan. If she failed, she would naturally die... Based on the scale and energy intensity of the sun boat ritual, it could be inferred that the level of the seclusion should be for the ascension from the Eighth to the Ninth Stage. It could also be a step taken towards Immortality from the Ninth Stage. If things had gone according to the script... The princess of Star Nation left the seeds for a sun boat here as a way out for herself. If her lifespan was reaching its limit one day, she could come here to go through the sun boat ceremony. But halfway through, the script seemed to have met with an accident. The steel fish, which were the seeds for the sun boat, lost contact with their princess. It was as if the princess of Star Nation had been erased, leaving nobody with any memory of her. Other than the clues Star Nation, princess, long hair, nothing had been left of her... Chapter 1635 - Two ideas to try out Chapter 1635: Two ideas to try out When Song Shuhang received the information that the other partys sense of existence had been erased, he subconsciously thought of the Wielders small black room. When it came to erasing ones existence, the only thing he knew could do such a thing was that small black room. But after giving it some more consideration, he found something amiss. If it really were the Wielders small black room, then these steel fish and their lair should have completely forgotten about the existence of their princess. Meaning that they should have ended up forever collecting energy until they were destroyed. However, these steel fish still had some information about their princess, and they still remembered that she had long hair. As such... their princess might have met with some other accident. There was also a possibility... that she was already dead. In short, the princess had never returned, and with the time that had passed already being far too long, the steel fish and the lair were unable to keep track. Therefore, when they saw Song Shuhangs steel manifestation, they could only describe it as having always waited for her return. But then, Song Shuhang had another doubt. If the steel fish and the lair had been planted by the princess as seeds a long, long time ago. With the time being too long, too long to even be kept track of. Then how was it that the steel fish and their lair were only able to gather so much energy? In the end, the sun boat would only be able to last for less than 20 days. The energy collected by the steel fish should definitely not be so meager... With that said, where was the energy they previously gathered? In addition, Song Shuhang had a clue that was related to them. Previously, he had received a mission through his magical power top-up device: [Jiou Eryu defeated, his mission qualifications have been transferred]. At the end of the mission prompt, Song Shuhang was told to pay attention to the remote-controlled magical treasure group that recently appeared around the Black Dragon World. In other words, these steel fish and the lair had appeared around the Black Dragon World not that long ago. Before that... where had they been? Speaking of which, the mission prompt should have activated after three days, right? Song Shuhang reached out, took out his magical power top-up device, and opened the interface. Giving it a check, he found that the mission had been changed. [The remote-controlled magical treasure group has disappeared. The mission has been replaced. Please purify any 10 evil beasts or zombies. The reward for this is 1000 units of magical power flow.] Song Shuhang said, This Dragon Network of the Black Dragon World is quite interesting. The Dragon Network was obviously not rigid; it had its own set of rules and calculation methods, and it would change the missions it had issued by itself as changes occurred in the outside world. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Oh yeah, your steel manifestation has been in that little sun all this time, right? Is it alright? Song Shuhang said, It can benefit from staying in the sun boat, so Id naturally let it continue to stay there. The sun boat was the area prepared for the princess seclusion, and it was something that was meant to help her advance her realm. While the steel manifestation was in the sun boat, Song Shuhang could feel that it was constantly being strengthened. At the same time, the sun boat also had an effect similar to that of an enlightenment stone. This effect, through the steel manifestation, could be fed back all the way to Song Shuhangs main body. Now, Song Shuhang was acquiring an increasingly deeper understanding of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, with his understanding being strengthened and enhanced every minute. At the same time, his saber intent was similarly experiencing changes, and he was gaining a clearer and clearer idea of what it was to be. This was the time for it to make a breakthrough. In addition, his own ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and various cultivation techniques, magical techniques, and martial arts comprehension were rapidly improving. He was even gaining inspiration regarding how to go with completing his small golden cores one by one. It was indeed a ceremony that could help an Eighth Stage cultivator ascend to the Ninth Stage. Song Shuhang was in utter admiration. The longer the steel manifestation stayed in the sun boat, the more benefits Song Shuhangs main body would be able to receive. Song Shuhang said, I dont mind if it stays in the sun boat. Anyway, the longer it stays there, the better. It can experience improvements, and the same goes for me. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Arent you worried that you wont be able to suppress your realm, and end up forced to transcend the tribulation? Song Shuhang replied, Senior, my life-bound whale core still does not have a Golden Core Composition. For a Fifth Stage cultivator to ascend to the Sixth Stage, the most important thing was the Golden Core Composition + the Finishing Touch. Song Shuhangs life-bound whale core was currently blank. As long as he hadnt begun painting on it, theoretically speaking, he had no need to be afraid of being unable to suppress his realm and being forced to transcend the tribulation. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Through this sun boat ceremony, Song Shuhang would have a clearer understanding of himself and his own cultivation. This gave him better chances for his future tribulations. ?????? At this time, under the attic, the Dragon Blood Tribes old tribal chief and Lady Kunna had come. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two immediately saw Song Shuhang on the attics balcony. Lady Kunna smiled, and said, Mr. Shuhang, youre awake? The old tribal chief said, Ah~ Mr. Shuhang, youve finally woken up. You were unconscious for three days. Now that youve woken up, I can finally let out a breath of relief. Speaking of it, back when he saw the hybrid being taken away by the enemy, he fainted from shock. After waking up, he heard that it was only a magical technique clone of Mr. Shuhang that had been taken away, and his real body had only passed out. With that, he was able to let out a breath of relief... and then ate three bowls of rice with a peace of mind. Mm-hm, Ive worried you all, Song Shuhang said and smiled. He jumped straight down from the balcony, and then landed with a thud. After becoming a cultivator, Song Shuhang had developed the habit of not going through the door. When heading downstairs, he would jump out the window if there was a window, or jump down from the balcony if there was a balcony. With his current physique, he could jump down several dozen floors without a problem. When he landed, his face paled. He stretched his hand to his waist. There, a burning pain was throbbing, and there was also a burning pain at his back. It was the wounds that had been caused by the spear of that Ancient Nether primordial chaos willthey had still not recovered. The old tribal chief bitterly said, Apologies, Mr. Shuhang. We have tried our best, but we arent able to heal your wounds. When Shuhang was unconscious, they tried many ways to heal his wounds. Even the great figures of the temple were invited, but his wounds were simply too domineering, and they were unable to heal them at all. They could only temporarily suppress Song Shuhangs wounds with drugs to reduce the pain. Its fine, I understand these wounds myself. Ill deal with them myself. Song Shuhang grimaced. This bit of pain... After some time, he should be able to get used to it. By the way, Lady Kunna, Chief. Were you able to catch any evil beasts or the zombies alive? Song Shuhang askedhe had two ideas that he wanted to try out. Yes, we deliberately captured a batch of them this time. The old tribal chief nodded quickly. He learned from Lady Kunna that Mr. Shuhang wanted to get a batch of black dragon spirit stones. For the practitioners of the Black Dragon World, the black dragon spirit stones could be absorbed the best right after harvesting them. Therefore, when cleaning up the evil beasts and zombies at that time, the old tribal chief deliberately captured a group of them alive. The old tribal chief smiled, and said, Ill bring Mr. Shuhang over. Song Shuhang said, Thank you. The old tribal chief said, Mr. Shuhang, theres no need to be polite. You saved the entire Dragon Blood Tribe. We truly do not know how to make it up to you. Alright, please follow me. ?????? In a temporary animal shed in the Dragon Blood Tribe, a group of evil beasts and zombies were sealed and kept inside. There were exactly 20 of them. The old tribal chief embarrassedly said, This is the maximum number we can control. Song Shuhang said, Its already enough. He stepped into the animal shed. The evil beasts and zombies were sealed and could not move. When they saw Song Shuhang, they seemed to have smelled the blood of a living being, and began roaring frantically. The evil beasts and zombies that hadnt been sacrificed at that time were all of a relatively low level, and they had nearly no intellect. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and waved, the Tyrant Cuttlefishs twin blades appeared in his hands. The two blades slashed across, and the evil beast in front of him was chopped into neat sections. After the evil beast died, it turned to ashes, leaving only one black dragon spirit stone. Song Shuhang picked up the spirit stone, and stored it in his magical bracelet. This black dragon spirit stone was reserved for Li Yinzhu to use to activate her magical power top-up machine. Then, Song Shuhang put away the twin blades. When he willed it, the virtuous lamia appeared behind him. During the three days, Fairy @#% had already recovered. Song Shuhang said, Fairy, cooperate with me. Fairy # nodded solemnly. Song Shuhang put his palms together. After that, Fairy # recited, What is love! No, not that. Song Shuhang hurriedly called to a halt. I want to try the Soul Ferrying Technique to see if it works. Fairy # turned her head. Cut. ... Song Shuhang. Again. Song Shuhang clasped his palms together, muttered the ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? silently in his mind, and finally reached out and pointed at the evil beasts in front of him. The virtuous lamia cooperated with him, clasped her hands together, and pointed. The mighty light of virtue shone brightly. The law of transcendence fell on all evil beasts and zombies. The evil beasts and the zombies roared again and again, showing great pain. However... they could not be ferried. It failed? Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. Or was there something wrong with the way he went about it? These evil beasts and zombies should all belong to the ranks of undead, so shouldnt it be possible for them to be ferried? Song~ Stupid~ Yiyiya. Fairy Creation came out. It was unknown when she returned to Song Shuhang from Li Yinzhus body. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Does Fairy Creation have a clue? Fairy Creation nodded. She reached out and took the Tyrant Cuttlefishs twin blades from Song Shuhang before floating in front of a zombie. Then, she wielded the Tyrant Cuttlefishs twin blades, and stabbed the zombie 10 times in a row. The zombies body fell apart, and was on the verge of turning into ashes and becoming a black dragon spirit stone. Song Shuhang understood and pointed at the zombie. The Soul Ferrying Technique fell on this zombie. The aura of purification lit up, and there was the faint sound of Buddhist chanting that could be heard. The zombie had been successfully purified. Afterward, a generous amount of power of virtue that surprised Song Shuhang fell on Fairy @#%. Chapter 1636 - Buddha, it hurts, it hurts so much Chapter 1636: Buddha, it hurts, it hurts so much The power of virtue that Song Shuhang gained from this was so rich that it shocked him. A zombie that was only at the Fourth Level in terms of strength earned him power of virtue equivalent to that of tens of thousands of ordinary Fourth Stage resentful souls. A single one of them turned out to be worth tens of thousands of souls! What is the origin of these zombies? Why is their virtue value so high? Song Shuhang was puzzled. When the huge amount of light of virtue fell on Fairy @#, her frown smoothed out as a look of enjoyment appeared on her face. After this zombie was ferried, there wasnt a black dragon spirit stone left behind. However, it was absolutely worth it to use a Fourth Level black dragon spirit stone to exchange for such a large amount of power of virtue. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Creation, lets try ferrying another zombie. Fairy Creation coolly waved the twin blades, went to a zombie, and then stabbed it several times in a row. The zombie screamed in pain, now weak and on the verge of falling apart. As long as it was attacked any more, it would turn into a black dragon spirit stone. Song Shuhang put his palms together, muttered ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? silently, and then pointed at the zombie. Just as before, the zombie was smoothly ferried, and a vast amount of power of virtue fell on Fairy @#%s body. Lady Kunna curiously asked, Mr. Shuhang, what are you doing? Song Shuhang solemnly replied, Im mercifully ferrying the souls of these zombies. ??? Lady Kunna. Song Shuhang calmly said, Next. Fairy Creation wielded the two blades in her hands, and sent a dozen slashes to the evil beast to the side. Song Shuhang had a solemn look on his face as he recited the scripture. The chanting of scriptures sounded while a sense of great compassion, great light, and great detachment emerged. The corners of Lady Kunnas mouth twitched. Hurry up and stop. How is this merciful in any way?! ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Such a compassionate soul ferrying technique! It was the first time it had seen something like this over its long life. Fairy Creation and Song Shuhang acted in harmony. After ferrying nine more undead creatures, Song Shuhangs magical power top-up device shook slightly. [Event Mission: Kill or purify any 10 zombies or evil beasts to complete. 1000 units of magical power flow have been rewarded.] In the next moment, Song Shuhangs account had an extra 1,000. Song Shuhang softly said, The task can be completed even with the soul ferrying technique? Stupid~ Yayiya? Fairy Creation sang, gently waving the twin blades in her hands. Although she was holding two sabers, they danced gracefully like a long sword as she wielded them. She was using the sabers as swords. Alright, lets continue, Song Shuhang saidunknowingly, he had begun to understand Fairy Creations babble at some point in time. Fairy Creations dancing blades descended on an evil beast. She had a graceful posture as she used a dual sword technique. The evil beast screamed, and fell into a near-death state. Song Shuhang recited the scripture silently, and smoothly launched a merciful soul ferrying technique. Then, another great wave of light of virtue fell on Fairy @#. Deep feelings, mouth shut. Light feelings, lick... Ah~I cant drink anymore, I~ No~ The virtuous lamia sang lines from an opera. Song Shuhang turned and looked at her. At this time, she was enveloped in bright light of virtue. The beautiful pattern at the center of her brows lit up. At the same time, the virtuous fat whale was summoned. When Song Shuhang saw the virtuous fat whale, something occurred to himWait, wasnt there a white-haired beast cultivator in this fat whales belly? Song Shuhangs ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? was obtained from that person. For a long time, the virtuous fat whale had regarded the white-haired beast cultivator as something to spit out and swallow at its discretion, and Song Shuhang had forgotten about the other partys existence. After the virtuous fat whale was called out, it let out a burp. Its belly was strangely empty. Where was the white-haired beast cultivator? What happened to the beast cultivator? Song Shuhang thought of a possibilityThat white-haired beast cultivator wasnt digested by the virtuous fat whale, right? However, the virtuous fat whale was only a manifestation of light of virtue. Theoretically speaking, it shouldnt have a digestive ability. The virtuous lamia curled its tail and mounted the fat whale. This was her complete form. In the next moment, the light of virtue in her body became brighter and brighter, with a lot of it wrapping around her waist. Eh? Wait a minute. Song Shuhang quickly took out the Almighty Merchants sheet, and threw it at the virtuous lamia. Every time since the lamia first evolved, her snake tail would recede. There had only been two times when it had been different, one being when the virtuous fat whale appeared, and the other being when the pattern at the center of her brows appeared, giving her a third eye. But for this evolution, it seemed that Fairy @#% had returned to the right path. Her snake tail would recede once more. However, her snake tail was already in a very dangerous spot. If it were to recede any further... As such, Song Shuhang threw the sheet at her immediately. The virtuous lamia smiled slightly after receiving the sheet. Then, she took the sheet and hung it on her shoulders to wrap her body. After seeing that she understood what he meant, Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. But next, the virtuous lamia suddenly stood, her tail becoming upright, and allowing her to suddenly reach a height of several meters. Then, she spread out her hands, standing in a single-legged rooster plus white crane with its wings spread posture. ... Song Shuhang. Fairy @#, what are you doing?! If you stand up like that, the sheet wont be able to wrap you up! Song Shuhang called, Quickly come down. But it was too late; the position of the virtuous lamias waistline had already changed. The rich light of virtue enveloped her small waist and the area below her waist. Song Shuhang turned his head abruptly, and looked at the old tribal chief of the Dragon Blood Tribe. Apart from him, there was only the old tribal chief who was present. Should he knock the other party out? ??? The old tribal chief. Whoosh~ There was the sound of a fan unfolding. At this time, the evolution of the virtuous lamia was complete. The light of virtue at her waist area dissipated... Then, a pair of small and lovely wings stretched out from behind her waist. It was a pair of golden wings, with every feather being vivid and lifelike. The pair of wings folded forward like skirt armor, covering her waist. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword floated to the virtuous lamias side, and said, Im really sorry that it was only a pair of wings. Hm, this is what Fairy @#% wants to say. It once again served as a mouthpiece, speaking in the virtuous lamias place. ... Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia threw back the Almighty Merchants sheet to Song Shuhang. Afterward, her tail curled up flexibly as her body wrapped around Song Shuhangs body. Her delicate hand stretched out, and she pressed Song Shuhangs magical bracelet. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I want to borrow something from you, Fairy @#% says. Song Shuhang willed it, and opened his magical bracelet. The virtuous lamia reached out, and took out a fist-sized rock from it. The stone was golden, with the faint sound of Buddhist chanting coming from it, accompanied by the sound of a wooden fish being knocked. A form of peaceful zen aura exuded from this golden stone. At the same time, there was also a feeling of great compassion and great wisdom emanating from it. Song Shuhang said, This thing... I remember it! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (/)/ة As he thought of what this thing was, his heart felt stifled. The kidney stone of a senior monk (artificially cultivated version). There was once a senior monk who was idle and felt bored. One day, he suddenly wanted to experience what the pain brought by a kidney stone felt like. And so, he planted a stone in his body, and cultivated it. Only the heavens know how he was able to cultivate a fist-sized stone. Due to that senior monk reciting scriptures day and night with the stone in his kidney, if one listened carefully, they would be able to hear some of the content of three scriptures from this stone. These scriptures were the ?Sacred Stars Scripture?, the ?Jade Stars Scripture?, and the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Scripture?. In addition to these scriptures, one would also be able to vaguely hear some of the senior monks thoughts. Buddha, it hurts, it hurts so much... It turns out that a kidney stone hurts this much. This monk must have been quite the masochist. The virtuous lamia took out the golden stone, and also the blood bone that had exhausted its energy. Previously, in order to recharge the Royal Blood Demon Core, the energy in the blood bone had been extracted, so it was no different from an ordinary bone right now. The virtuous lamia had a nostalgia complex, so she did not throw it away but stored it somewhere instead. At this moment, she was holding the golden stone in her left hand, and the blood bone in her right hand. Fairy Creation turned her head, and her eyes shone. I have a stone~ I have a bone~ Unh~ Stone bone! The virtuous lamia pressed her hands together. The wing on the left side of her waist lightly lit up, and it floated out, descending on the blood bone and senior monks kidney stone. In the next moment, just as Fairy Creation had sung, the golden stone and the blood bone merged. !!! Song Shuhang. What was going on? At the side, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Its a talent, a simple magical treasure forging technique. Fairy @#%s talent is intrinsic to her left wing. By consuming a certain amount of virtue, the two materials with similar attributes can be forged into a simple magical treasure. She shook the newborn kidney stone blood bone, and nodded in satisfaction. Song Shuhang asked, What does it do? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, It has no function. It just allows the blood bone to recharge. Fairy @#% seems to be very satisfied with this blood bone. ... Song Shuhang. But brandishing a blood bone was very inconsistent with the virtuous lamias style. Song Shuhang asked, If her left wing has the power to forge magical treasures, what about her right wing? The virtuous lamia went back to Song Shuhang. Then, she activated the talent of her right wing. Om~ A projection of a luxurious palace appeared beside the virtuous lamia and Song Shuhang, protecting them. The Virtuous Palace! Song Shuhang recognized the palace at a glance. The original version of the palace in the projection was in his Inner World. One of the times when he had traded with the Almighty Merchant, he exchanged a silver glove for the Ancestral Witchs Blessing, Cross of Resurrection, and a small fragment of the Virtuous Palace. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Limited by your own Fifth Stage strength, this palace projection can only display a defense at the peak of the Sixth Stage at most. When you transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage, it will definitely grow stronger. Chapter 1637 - A place that great figures once traversed Chapter 1637: A place that great figures once traversed Peak Sixth Stage defense? Great! Song Shuhang felt at ease when he heard the introduction. The projection of the palace was being limited by his realm, and it could only exert a defense at the peak of the Sixth Stage Realm. In other words, when his realm improved in the future, the defense of the palace would improve alongside him! More importantly, this projection of the Virtuous Palace was different from the Impregnable Holy City. It would not throw its owner out of its walls, but would instead keep Song Shuhang well-protected within it. Feeling at ease, Song Shuhangs heart suddenly became particularly stable. Sure enough, accumulating virtue is good. If it had been an ordinary Fifth Stage cultivator who had gotten the virtuous lamia and the Virtuous Palace projection, then when they ascended to the Sixth Stage from the Fifth Stage, they wouldnt even need a tribulation-transcending formation. As long as they brought out the Virtuous Palace projection, they would be able to fight against the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage! Song Shuhang thought to himself, Wait, Im also an ordinary Fifth Stage cultivator. Why am I excluding myself from this group? If he was careful, he shouldnt face any dangers when transcending his next tribulation! As long as he paid attention and avoided getting dragged into a group tribulation, he should be able to transcend a very ordinary heavenly tribulation when the time came. At that time, he would easily get through the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage, and become a True Monarch. Song Shuhang softly said, Careful and cautious, these are my strong points. No matter what, his character still belonged to the cautious type. It was only later on, when he began getting affected by the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, that he had occasional bouts of death-seeking. But as the saying went, the rivers and mountains might change, but ones nature is hard to change. His nature wasnt something that could easily be changed, and he was still the same very cautious person. ?????? While he was in thought, the virtuous lamia stretched out her hand to cancel the Virtuous Palace projection. Then, she returned to Song Shuhangs body with the variant blood bone in hand. As she had just completed her evolution, she needed some time to adapt to the changes in her strength. Upon seeing this, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Wait, Fairy Waiting for a Promise... If you bring that kidney-stone-blood-bone back with you, wont the kidney stone end up in my body? The virtuous lamia tilted her head, smiled, and disappeared with a flash. ... Song Shuhang. Although he knew that the virtuous lamia had the means to properly store away the blood bone, Song Shuhang got a heart-stifling feeling as he thought of how the senior monks kidney stone was now in his body. He kept on getting the feeling that his body was beginning to exude an aura of great compassion, great virtue, and great pain. Fairy Creation waved her hands, and asked, Stupid~ *Snore*? Song Shuhang said, Just kill the rest and let them turn into black dragon spirit stones. The virtuous lamia had just evolved, and would no longer be receiving power of virtue for the time being. Fairy Creation nodded. As she brandished the blades, the evil beasts and zombies were continuously beheaded, becoming black dragon spirit stones that fell to the ground. Right... Wait a minute. Song Shuhang suddenly signaled for her to stop. Fairy Creations arms, which were wielding the twin blades, stopped steadily. The tip of a blade was only one finger away from the last evil beast. I suddenly remembered something. Let me try it out. Song Shuhang stretched out his arm, and the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove receded from his fingers. He wanted to appraise the evil beast, curious as to why he could obtain such a massive amount of virtue when he used the soul ferrying technique on these evil beasts. Everything had its reasons. There had to be something special about these evil beasts that allowed them to have such high virtue values. Before appraising the evil beast, Song Shuhang made sure to assume his smoky form to avoid any excessive bleeding. His fingers carefully touched the evil beasts body. If the price is too great, Ill immediately halt the secret appraisal technique, Song Shuhang said in his mind. He had just woken up after being out cold for three days, and he had no intention of passing out from pain so soon after that. The secret appraisal technique was activated. The price paid was within the range that Song Shuhang could bear, and the pain conveyed to his nerves was also acceptable. The result of the appraisal came back to his mind. [Ancient Nethers zombie, created from the bodies of humans and wild beasts found in the Black Dragon World. Inside their decaying body, there is a colorless and transparent soul that cannot be detected by ordinary people. This soul is a survivor of the Ancient Nether from an unknown era. Every time its possessed body is killed, the soul will leave behind a black energy crystal and return to the Ancient Nether to be resurrected. Ordinary techniques are unable to harm them.] Survivors of an unknown era? Ordinary techniques are unable to harm them... After dying, they will return to the Ancient Nether and revive. Also, they cannot be detected by ordinary people. Song Shuhang looked at the evil beast in front of him. It really was quite a tricky monster. However, the soul ferrying technique appeared to be effective against them. After purifying them with the soul ferrying technique, one would be able to get a huge amount of virtue, but the souls would not leave a black dragon spirit stone behind. However, Song Shuhang couldnt be certain as to whether the soul ferrying technique could completely purify them... After all, he couldnt see the colorless soul hidden in the zombies. Is it an existence that even the Sages eye is unable to see? Song Shuhang reached out to touch his left eye. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eh? Where is the Sages eye? Song Shuhang said in surprise. The Sages eye, which had been installed in his left eye, was now gone. Unknowingly, his own eye had been swapped back. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword calmly said, It was taken off by Fairy Creation. While you were unconscious, you were in poor condition. If you had continued to wear the Sages eye, it would have possibly caused irreparable damage to your body. As such, Fairy Creation and Fairy # swapped your eye back. So thats the case. Song Shuhang nodded. Fairy Creation returned to his side, reached out, and took out the Sages eye again. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Please swap it back in. I want to see if I can see them with the Sages eye. Fairy Creation stretched out her left hand toward Song Shuhangs eye socket and removed his left eye. Then, she pressed the Sages eye into Song Shuhangs eye socket with her right hand. Along with that came a healing technique, which allowed Song Shuhang to adapt to the Sages eye faster. After installing it time and time again, my body has already stopped rejecting the Sages eye. Song Shuhang didnt know whether this was a good or a bad thing. Lady Kunna and the old tribal chief of the Blood Dragon Tribe stared at Song Shuhang dumbfounded. ...Was changing eyes so easy? It wasnt dentures, you know? Song Shuhang said, Fairy Creation, lets try out the soul ferrying technique again. The virtuous lamia had just completed her evolution, so she was still resting. If he continued to use the soul ferrying technique, the power of virtue that he received wouldnt be absorbed by her, causing it to go to waste. However, what they were doing now was an experiment, and this loss was acceptable. Fairy Creation raised the blades again, and stabbed the evil beast 10 times. Song Shuhang opened the Sages eye wide, clasped his palms together, and performed the soul ferrying technique. Along with the scripture chanting, Buddhist sounds rang out. The body of the evil beast turned into ashes, and a transparent soul emerged from it. Song Shuhang said, I can see it! With the Scholarly Sages eye, he was able to see the soul. It was a formless mass, not having a specific shape nor any elemental attribute. In a sense, it was a truly pure soul. There were no selfish desires, no thoughts; it was completely pure. The soul ferrying technique had rid it of its zombie outer shell, but it did not harm the transparent soul in any way. A huge amount of virtue went to Song Shuhangthen, all of it was absorbed by his virtuous finger, leaving no waste. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand toward this transparent soul, wanting to use the secret appraisal technique on it. The transparent soul slowly floated about and disappeared. It was how it had returned to the Ancient Nether. There were no spatial power fluctuations; it was similar to Senior Whites spatial talent, which allowed him to directly disappear. Song Shuhang regretfully said, It ran away. The soul ferrying technique had no effect on this pure soul. However, why would this kind of transparent and pure soul become a zombie and attack the Black Dragon World? They did not have a mind of their own, and they didnt even have desires. It was completely opposite to a zombie in nature. While in thought, Song Shuhang suddenly felt a tingling pain in his left eye. Is the Sages eye being rejected by my body? It cant be. I wore the Sages eye when running around the world before. After wearing it for a few days, not taking it off at any time during that period, there wasnt any rejection. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, his left eye saw a picture. He saw a world very similar to the Netherworld Realm. There was a lot of evil energy there, and the evil energy flooded the whole world like oil, as if it were a black sea. Inside this black sea, various evil demons lived. Still in the black sea, strange pillars stood upright, stretching from the ground to the sky. These pillars were oddly distributed. For example, at point A, there were 10 pillars, and then at a distant point B, another 10 pillars were erected. Every 10 or so pillars were grouped together. Am I seeing something that the Scholarly Sage saw in the past? Song Shuhang guessed in his heart. Could it be that after the Sages eye saw the transparent soul, it awakened some memories for him to see? The scene changed. The Scholarly Sage went to a point. He reached out and took out a bunch of blank bamboo slips. Then, on one of the bamboo slips, he wrote the words Eternal Righteousness. Song Shuhang recognized these two words as they were also found in the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? which he practiced. After writing this, the Sage threw away the bamboo slip. The bamboo slip inserted itself into the ground, and turned into a giant pillar after a rumbling sound, standing side by side with the other pillars. Song Shuhang was surprised. Eh? Werent Senior White and Senior White Two doing something similar? The two of them wove their hair together, and inserted it into the ground before the hair turned into pillars that stood upright. It seemed the Scholarly Sage had been there as well. He, like the two Senior Whites, also put pillars everywhere in the Ancient Nether... If this was the case, could the other pillars in the Ancient Nether also be products of other great figures? Could it be that this was the place where big shots gathered? Song Shuhang felt that he had discovered something important. Chapter 1638 - Not good, it’s heating up from being overloaded Chapter 1638: Not good, its heating up from being overloaded In addition, Song Shuhang remembered that in the scene where Senior White and Senior White Two were inserting hair in the Ancient Nether, the pillars of the Scholarly Sage and other big shots were nowhere to be seen. Had those pillars been destroyed by others? Or had they hidden themselves? If theyd gone into hiding, should he look for a way to pull them out like his eyes? Ptui, have I fallen ill? Since when is it so easy to pull out something big shots have planted? While he was in thought, the voice of the Sage sounded by Song Shuhangs ears. [Look carefully, listen carefully, this will only appear once.] The Scholarly Sage was talking to himself, but Song Shuhang was getting the feeling that he was talking to him. The Sages eyes shifted to the other pillars in the Ancient Nether. The first pillar was a pure white beam of light, which seemed both real and illusory. When the Sages eyes gazed at this pillar, a vague figure emerged. The features of this figure were vague, besides the long hair that reached their back. This figure had both hands behind their back. They stood beside the pillar they had set up, seemingly having comprehended something. After a long while, he sighed, and said, Ah, I really want to change my hairstyle. ... Song Shuhang. The figure continued, After becoming the Wielder of the Heavens Will, my body has become eternal, and so has my hair. I cant cut it, nor can I grow it. There was even a day where I found that one of my hairs is longer than the others, but I cant cut it to make it all even. Theres no way to make my hair neat and tidy, its really disconcerting. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Why does the eternity rewarded to the Wielder of the Will sound more troublesome than rewarding? ?????? At this time, the Sage shifted his gaze again, and set it on a pillar made of yellow crystal diamonds. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up when he saw the yellow crystal diamond. There was a similar thing in his stomachthe Virtuous Crystal Diamond core. As the Sages gaze shifted, a figure similarly appeared beside the yellow crystal pillar. It was a man dressed as a daoist, his entire body shrouded by light of virtue. At the same time, there was an Immortals Great Way Light Wheel above his head. This was a powerful Immortal. The Immortal said, Strange, Id gone to the 10th level of heaven, so why am I here? However, as many senior figures have erected pillars here, Ill do the same. After a while, the Immortal sighed. So thats the case, its a special world. A small world that is completely different from the rest of the universe. This trip was worth it, and sure enough... It was the right decision to accumulate virtue. A person of great virtue wouldnt be too lacking in the luck department. Mm-hm, I agree with this statement, Senior! Song Shuhang shouted to the Immortal in his mind. This Ancient Nether being completely different from the rest of the universe was just as Song Shuhang had guessed. What the Immortal said was consistent with his speculation. ?????? The Sages gaze shifted again. This time, he stared at a demonic pillar carved with various demons. Judging from its appearance, this demonic pillar was an upgraded version of the demonic pillars that Demon Monarch Anzhi had used to transcend his tribulation. Was this a pillar erected by a big shot from the demonic faction? As the Sages eyes gazed at this pillar, a figure similarly appeared beside it. This figure looked both like a man and a demon, with many parts of his body being demonized. His face was quite blurry, and an Immortals Great Way Light Wheel could be seen above his head. Is this place a miniature version of the Netherworld Realm? So, is there a corresponding miniature universe? Hahahaha, it seems that I have not reached the end of the road. Although my struggle for eternity has failed, I may still have a chance here. This humanoid figure let out a wild laugh. He was a demonic Immortal who had once strived to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will. At the same time, his words further confirmed Song Shuhangs guess. The Black Dragon World and the Ancient Nether were separate from the universe. They were the miniature forms of the universe itself and the Netherworld Realm. The Black Dragon World corresponded to the universe, and every small dragon scale world in it corresponded to the worlds and realms in the universe, while this Ancient Nether corresponded to the Netherworld Realm. ?????? The Sages eyes moved to another pillar. It was a coiling dragon pillar. On the pillar, there was a mighty dragon god coiling around... but the dragon god only had one foot, and a fan was being carried by its whiskers. [Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon!] Song Shuhang recognized the other party at a glance. That unique shape, that stylish little fan... He absolutely couldnt be wrong. He had also gone to the Ancient Nether? While he was in thought, the Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon Song Shuhang was familiar with appeared beside the coiling dragon pillar. However, at this time, he was not in his Wielder of the Will state, having an Immortals Great Way Light Wheel above his head. It appeared that he had come here before becoming the Wielder of the Heavens Will. Seeing a familiar senior, Song Shuhang felt some warmth in his heart. Standing on one leg in front of the pillar, the striped dragon exuded a dignified aura. After a while, he suddenly jumped up and kicked the pillar beside him. I didnt expect that eye-lover to be here too. Eat shiet! One day, I will kill you! Bang~ He received a rebound, and fell heavily to the ground. The striped dragon angrily said, Crap, there is a rebounding force. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. He couldnt bear to watch any longer. As expected, if he really insisted on pulling out the pillars of these big shots, he would die. Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon climbed up. He stood solemnly on his coiling dragon pillar before silently inscribing several runes on it. Song Shuhang guessed that he was inscribing runes that had the rebound function. After adding the runes, the striped dragon suddenly chuckled. Look ahead as you move along the path of those before you and acquire top-secret information. With every step, measure this small Ancient Nether. At every node, erect your own pillar and receive information. This is a game of searching for mysteries and solving puzzles. In this place, I have one thing to tell those after me: there is only one murderer, and there is only one truththis Ancient Nether is actually a fragment of the old world. Heaven and Earth will decay one day, but there is one thing that is constant. And in that decayed old world, because of that only constant, some things will be preserved. Thats the answer, now thank me. ... Song Shuhang. What should I say? The feeling he had in his heart right now was as if he had just opened a classic detective novel. But then, as soon as he opened the first page, he saw that the name of a certain character on the page was circled and marked: This is the murderer. That was roughly how it felt. ?????? The Scholarly Sage shifted his gaze calmly. The strength of the Sages heart was truly unmatched. His gaze fell on a pillar with an eye drawn on it. It was the one that had been kicked angrily by the striped dragon. At the bottom of this pillar, there wasnt a figure to be seen... or rather, it seemed that there had been a figure once, but they had been erased. However, there was a voice that had been left behind. [Only eternity lasts forever? Hehe.] ?????? The Sage withdrew his gaze again. Then, he began to move forward, with each step crossing a fixed distance as if to measure the Ancient Nether. After a while, he reached the place where the following pillars were piled up. This was the so-called node. The Sage took out a bamboo slip, inscribed scholarly inscriptions on it, and turned the bamboo slip into a giant pillar before inserting it into the node. Then, a scene flooded the Sages eyes. It was the scene of a worlds birth. It was the beginning of heaven and earth. The world was born... The amount of information being transferred at that moment was incomparably huge. This information, which was too large to calculate, poured into Song Shuhangs consciousness through the Sages eye. Song Shuhangs mind was in great turmoil, and the smell of burning seemed to come out of his left eye. Not good, its been overloaded! In the next moment, his mind withdrew from the vision of the Scholarly Sage. Hot, Song Shuhang said. At this moment, the Sages eye seemed to have become a red metal ball, burning Song Shuhangs eye socket. Fairy Creation put her hand on Song Shuhangs eye socket, and carefully took out the Sages eye. After that, she used several healing techniques on his eye socket. Song Shuhang let out a long sigh of relief as the pain from his eye socket subsided. Fairy Creation grabbed Song Shuhangs eye with her other hand, and pressed it in, putting his own eye back in place. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What big news did you get this time? Why did the Sages eye suddenly start burning up? Some things about the Black Dragon World and the Ancient Nether, theyre really amazing places. Song Shuhang activated the healing technique on his Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, using it on himself. As the healing technique took effect, the pain in his eye socket was reduced, and the pain in his waist and back was suppressed. So many big shots, before or after becoming a Wielder of the Will, came to this place and went to the Ancient Nether to place down pillars. Even Senior White and Senior White Two had entered the Ancient Nether. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. If I get the chance, should I go in and do the same? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword kindly reminded, Although I dont know what you are talking about, I keep on getting the feeling that youre preparing to do something that will invite death. Song Shuhang said, Ill tell Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword about it in a while... Anyway, so many big shots have gone in to place their own wards. Perhaps after the Sage, even Senior Scarlet Heaven went there to place some of his own. Lets talk about it later. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Sure. Song Shuhang said, Alright then, I have another idea I want to try. There were two things that he wanted to try out. First, he wanted to try out whether the soul ferrying technique had any effect on zombies. Second, he wanted to try to enter the Sixth Level area of the Dragon Network. His strength was only at the Fifth Stage Realm, but if the position of his magical power top-up device were to rush to the Dragon Networks Sixth Level, what interesting changes would take place? Improvements in the Dragon Network were judged based on mental energy. Song Shuhangs mental energy had already reached the Sixth Stage, so coupled with enough magical power flow, it should be possible for him to enter the Sixth Level area of the Dragon Network. But in order to prevent accidents, he had to set up some defensive measures... Chapter 1639 - Bringing warmth begets immense virtue Chapter 1639: Bringing warmth begets immense virtue Likely due to the Black Dragon Worlds cultivation system having mental energy as its main focus, the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation focused on attacking ones mind and consciousness, similar to an inner demon tribulation with some mental pain. For ordinary cultivators, mental pain, which completely bypassed the defenses of ones physical body, was much worse than pain directed to their body in terms of pure suffering. But for Song Shuhang... As long as the pain did not reach a point where it was a blow that could instantly obliterate him, he would be able to grit his teeth and endure. Based on the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage, he believed that he would be able to endure the Sixth Stage equivalent. Of course, this was just an inference. Song Shuhang still had a lot of things to prepare before actually heading to the Sixth Level of the Dragon Network and transcending the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation. First of all... he had to wait for his resurrection cooldown. He still knew his limits. Although a person who had amassed a great amount of virtue wouldnt have too bad of luck, that was completely separate from having and not having a means of resurrection. He needed to have his means of resurrection at the ready before trying out something so dangerous. Secondly, he had to wait for the virtuous lamia to adjust to her new state. The virtuous lamia had been a big help when he had been transcending the previous Black Dragon Worlds tribulations. In addition, he wanted to borrow a sum of black dragon spirit stones from the Dragon Blood Tribe. Senior Whites clone gave him a black dragon spirit stone to top up with, but he was only left with 700,000 units of magical power flow after leveling up. When he had risen to the Fifth Level, he had used up 400,000 units of magical power flow. If he were to ascend to the Sixth Level, he would definitely require more black dragon spirit stones. He was also going to ask Lady Kunna how to use the magical power top-up device properly, how to cast magical techniques, and what to pay attention to when ascending to the Sixth Level. There were still about three days before his resurrection item was ready, and this period of time was just enough for him to prepare what he needed to prepare. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword curiously asked, What are you going to try out? Song Shuhang smiled slightly. I want to enter the Sixth Level of the Dragon Network. Of course, not today. At the very least, I have to wait until my resurrection item is ready. There are still three days before then. During this time, I want to make the necessary preparations. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I feel that you should try entering the Sixth Level of Dragon Network before your resurrection item comes off cooldown. Song Shuhang looked puzzled. Why? Could it be that there was something important he didnt know about? Did his Resurrection Gold Coins have an effect on the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulations or something? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword calmly said, Because you... Sigh, forget it, do whatever you want. Song Shuhang was baffled. Senior, you cant just say leave people hanging like that. Doing that leaves people feeling really uncomfortable! Fairy Creation sang, Ah~ Resurrection CD~ Fa Kyu~ Fa Kyu~. Song Shuhang responded, Fairy Creation, language. Fairy Creation tilted her head, returning the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades to Song Shuhang. Then, she took a few steps back, retreating more than 10 meters from him. Whats the matter? Song Shuhang looked at her suspiciously. Then, Fairy Creation suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Song Shuhang. Then she leaped up high, and her body began spinning. One spin, two spins, three spins and a half~ Marvelous! Afterward, she flipped her body around. In the end, she entered Song Shuhangs body head-first, disappearing without a trace. Great dive! ... Song Shuhang. A... new move? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, It must be her competing with Fairy . After snatching lines, she went and came up with a new way of returning to your body? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. After a while, he squeezed out, I wanna die. Just thinking about how the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation would now perform a variety of actions as they returned to his body after he summoned them out, his heart felt very stifled. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I feel that its quite pleasing to the eye. After all, from a human point of view, Fairy Creation and #% are superb beauties, right? ... Song Shuhang. Well, Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords words did make sense somewhat. ?????? The reconstruction of the Dragon Blood Tribe was in full swing. In the tribal chiefs guest room. Song Shuhang sat across from the old tribal chief and Lady Kunna. Li Yinzhu was lying on his lap. She woke up a while ago, looked for Song Shuhang, and went back into deep sleep again. At this time, Song Shuhang was learning about the heavenly tribulation for ascending to the Dragon Networks Sixth Level from the old tribal chief and Lady Kunna. Lady Kunna herself was only at the Fourth Level, but she was a great master when it came to magical technique theory, and even rivaled those at the Eighth Level in this regard. The old tribal chief was a veteran Fifth Level combat mage with rich experience. Mr. Shuhang, you havent reached the Sixth Level yet? the old tribal chief asked in surprise. He could sense that Song Shuhangs mental energy was already at the Sixth Level. Moreover, there was no need to talk about his combat prowess with how he was able to save the entire Dragon Blood Tribe by himself. At that time, the old tribal chief had even suspected that Song Shuhang was a Seventh Level or above combat mage, and he was simply concealing his strength. Unexpectedly, the other party was really only at the Fifth Level in the Dragon Network. Hes also at the Fifth Level... I feel as if Ive wasted my entire life. The old tribal chiefs heart was filled with emotion. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, the passage from the Fifth to the Sixth Level is very special. Lady Kunna raised her glass and took a sip. This wine was a treasure of the Dragon Blood Tribe, and the taste was to her liking. Lady Kunna slowly said, According to ancient legends, only after ones mental energy reaches the Sixth Level of the Dragon Network will their soul be cleansed and possess the qualifications to evolve into a pure soul, garnering various benefits. The biggest feature of Sixth Level Dragon Network mages is that they possess the means to suppress lower-level mages. Within the range of their soul energy, other Dragon Network mages whose realm is lower than the Sixth Level will be suppressed and affected when casting magical techniques. Song Shuhang noddedthis coincided with the attributes of Sixth Stage True Monarchs. After a Sixth Stage True Monarch turns their Golden Core into a Spirit Lake, they can project their Spirit Lake whenever they wish, creating a Spirit Lake Force Field. After being affected by the Spirit Lake Force Field, the spiritual power of cultivators below the Sixth Stage would be suppressed, and their casting of magical techniques, as well as combat prowess, would be affected. On the other hand... the phrase evolve into a pure soul made Song Shuhang a little concerned, and he kept this in mind. The old tribal chief said, In the Black Dragon World, the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Level is a process where ones mind and soul are purified. The specific process is similar to a kaleidoscope, it is different for every single person. However, there is basically nothing life-threatening when it comes to the tribulation of the Sixth Level. Even if one fails, it would only leave some wounds on their soul. Very few people have died, and its rare for those who attempt it to even have their strength regress. After the old tribal chief had spoken until this point, he gently sighed, and then said, When I was young, I tried to enter the Sixth Level of the Dragon Network but suffered some injuries to my mind and soul. Later, I tried a few more times but did not succeed, so I stopped trying. Perhaps my aptitude is limited to the Fifth Level. Song Shuhang asked, Do you know of any of others experiences in transcending the tribulation I can use as a reference? Lady Kunna nodded. I know of some, and I can tell Mr. Shuhang about them. I have received many Sixth Level mages, and listened to their descriptions of the event. Among them was Lady Hai. When she was in the midst of her Sixth Level tribulation, she felt like she was swimming in a sea of light. She swam from one end to the other, and when she went ashore, she advanced to the next level. She was a pure magical technique cultivator of the water system. There was also a combat mage of the fire and lightning system, Mage Danmo. During his Sixth Level tribulation, there was lightning that struck down from the sky, and some flames blazed from the ground. He desperately used all the means he had to fight the lightning and the flames. It took him a month to ascend to the Sixth Level. Song Shuhang asked, So, the tribulation is related to ones attributes? No, not necessarily, Lady Kunna said. I know of a Lady Tu, who is also of the lightning attribute. For her Sixth Level tribulation, she was locked inside a cramped and dark room where she suffered violent pain every day. She had almost gone crazy, but seven days later, the small black room opened, and she successfully reached the Sixth Level. ... Song Shuhang. I keep on feeling that the Black Dragon Worlds Sixth Level tribulation doesnt follow a fixed routine whatsoever. However, it sounded like there was no such thing as a fatal tribulation. They were all types that could be supported by ones will, and allowed one to be promoted rather smoothly. The several times I transcended my tribulation were all scenes of battle, the old tribal chief said. My tribulation of the Sixth Level was a battle against an evil beast. However, every time the battle was about to end, a huge black shadow would appear and swallow me in one bite, causing me to fail. Every time that black shadow appeared, things would become strange, and it was impossible to guard against it. ... Song Shuhang. Mm-hm, very random. He wondered whether the Black Dragon Worlds Sixth Level tribulation depended on ones character and luck... Lady Kunna, the old tribal chief, and Song Shuhang discussed many references, as well as the various types of tribulation. Most of them were a kind of targeted mental torture. According to the different attributes and personalities of each practitioner, the experience they had for their tribulation was also completely different. The three of them chatted late into the night before stopping. In the sky, the little sun created by the steel manifestation had set and gone to the other side of the Black Dragon World, shining on the people on the other side. ?????? It was quite late at night. Song Shuhang sat on the balcony with the wine from the old tribal chief in his hand and took a sip. Spicy, he said softly. He wasnt too fond of the wine. Behind him, the virtuous lamia came out. She adjusted her state, and in addition to that... Song Shuhang noticed that there was power of virtue unceasingly gathering from the air, falling on the virtuous lamia. Whats going on? Song Shuhang asked in surprise. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Your steel manifestation acting as a small sun and illuminating the Black Dragon World is an act of immense virtue. Naturally, the light of virtue gathered from this action would go to you. _ Song Shuhang. There was such a thing? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Right, as your power of virtue continues to increase, your mental energy and physical body will be enhanced as well. Chapter 1640 - Terrifying kindness Chapter 1640: Terrifying kindness Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When light of virtue condensed, it would slightly increase the mental energy and physical strength of the cultivator affected. Song Shuhang learned about this when he saw the foreign monk using the soul ferrying technique to accumulate virtue. At that time, he was still in the body-tempering stage, and he needed to strengthen his physique. As such, he had been rather envious of the foreign monks soul ferrying technique. This was also one of the main reasons why he decided to learn the soul ferrying technique later on. Afterward, with the improvement of Song Shuhangs strength, his mental energy and physical body continued to grow as well, which caused the enhancement brought about by the accumulation of virtue to be negligible. But now, with the steel manifestation having become a little sun revolving around the Black Dragon World, illuminating the world and accruing virtue, Song Shuhangs light of virtue would continue to condense, causing the quantity to grow unceasingly. When countless small drops of water gather together, they would eventually become a vast ocean! Something similar was happening to Song Shuhangs physique and mental energy at this moment. No wonder Fairy Waiting for a Promise was able to evolve after I ferried the souls of a few beasts. It turns out that during these three days I was unconscious, she had constantly been gaining power of virtue. Song Shuhang suddenly came to a realization. The virtuous lamia stretched herself. In the air, countless small dots of virtue gathered towards her like fireflies. This scene was picturesque, and if there was a painter, seeing this scene would definitely stimulate their desire to paint. If both my physique and mental energy are getting stronger... Song Shuhang willed it, and circulated the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. Fwoosh~ A total of 31 Holy Apes appeared above his head. There was an extra holy ape! This time, the formation of the Holy Apes had changed once again. The large Holy Ape given to him by Senior White Two sat in the middle, while the other 30 Holy Apes formed a circle, surrounding Song Shuhang and the large Holy Ape. Since the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? wasnt being circulated at this time, there were no Scholarly Scriptures in the hands of the Holy Apes. Still, why did this scene look like a group of primitive people dancing around a fire? Sure enough, books are incredibly important. They completely change a persons temperament. Even when apes pick up a book, it will make them seem more refined. With the continuous acquisition of the power of virtue, your mental energy will continue to increase... Once it has reached a certain level, it might draw the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation. After all, in the Black Dragon World, mental energy is the main focus of their cultivation, Scarlet Heaven Sword kindly reminded Shuhang. Song Shuhang nodded. Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords worries were not unfounded. Song Shuhang said, Just in case, I should transfer all the magical power flow I have in the Dragon Network to Little Yinzhu first. Scarlet Heaven Sword nodded. That is a good idea. Li Yinzhu felt as if she had heard Song Shuhang call her name in her sleep. Rubbing her eyes, she woke up dazedly. ASong, you called me? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Did you sleep well? Mm-hm, I feel fully rested. But I saw that it was night outside, so I didnt get up. Li Yinzhu sat opposite Song Shuhang. Is there anything you need from me? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, took out a black dragon spirit stone from his magical bracelet, and then gave it to Li Yinzhu. Yinzhu, try converting this black dragon spirit stone and activating your magical power top-up device. After that, I will send you some magical power flow. If you feel confident, you can try raising levels in the Dragon Network. The magical power top-up device can also be used for when you transcend tribulations in the future. Its function of storing spells will prove especially useful in the main world. Oh, okay. Li Yinzhu nodded and took the black dragon spirit stone. Song Shuhang turned his head again, and looked at the demonic hamster, who was standing on the balcony holding a sword and pretending to be cool. Hamster, do you want to activate your magical power top-up device too? If I remember correctly, Senior White Two should have given you a magical power top-up device, right? The demonic hamster raised its head, and said, Hmph, I will hunt for black dragon spirit stones myself, so you dont have to worry about me. Song Shuhang flicked his finger, and sent a black dragon spirit stone to the demonic hamster. Count it as me lending it to you. Just pay me back extra later on. The demonic hamster took the black dragon spirit stone, and coolly said, Alright, deal. ?????? There was no moon at night in the Black Dragon World. The atmosphere created by the fusion of the evil energy of the Netherworld and that other type of special energy caused a faint fluorescent light to appear in the sky, allowing the Black Dragon World to have some light at night. The demonic hamster and Li Yinzhu sat opposite Song Shuhang, and both of them took out their magical power top-up device. Song Shuhang began to teach the two how to recharge their device and how to enter a higher level of the Dragon Network. Li Yinzhu had already gotten in contact with the Dragon Network, and even registered an account. But the demonic hamster had to start from scratch. Li Yinzhu placed her finger on the six-pointed star on the device. She then crushed the black dragon spirit stone along with a long press and a light swipe on the button with her other hand. The power of the black dragon spirit stone was absorbed by the Dragon Network. At the same time, mental energy and magical power fell on Li Yinzhu. This enhanced Li Yinzhus mental energy, activated her magical power top-up device, and added magical power flow into her personal account. It was a success, ASong. Li Yinzhu opened her silver eyes, which were full of joy. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and patted her head. Well done. Next, I will transfer 600,000 units of magical power flow to your account. You can try going up levels in the Dragon Network. During that time, the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulations will descend on you. They will mainly target your mind, so make sure to be attentive. Li Yinzhu was a genuine Fourth Stage cultivator who had gone through two heavenly tribulations. Therefore, there wasnt actually a need for Song Shuhang to tell her about the heavenly tribulation; it was merely a small reminder. Li Yinzhu nodded. She grabbed her magical power top-up device, started adapting to it, and tried to use it to release magical techniques. Meanwhile, the demonic hamster had finished registering an account, activating its magical power top-up device. Song Shuhang transferred the remaining 100,000 units of magical power flow in his magical power top-up device to the demonic hamsters account. Remember, youll owe me extra for this. The demonic hamster looked hesitant for a moment, and then finally nodded. Song Shuhang squinted his eyes, and patted the demonic hamster with a smile. When Shuhangs hand touched it, the demonic hamster subconsciously wanted to evade... but it couldnt just act against someone who had just done it a favor. With the black dragon spirit stones used to activate the device already on the table, as well as the 100,000 units of magical power flow, it could only grit its teeth and stay put. Cute. After a while, both Li Yinzhu and the demonic hamster got used to the magical power top-up device. They tried advancing to the higher levels in the Dragon Network. Scarlet Heaven Sword hovered beside them, taking the initiative to protect them. It murmured, If someone had told me in the past that I would protect an evil demon of the Netherworld one day, I wouldve definitely spat at their face. Song Shuhang chuckled. ?????? The night was long. Song Shuhang had been out cold for three and a half days, and he naturally wouldnt waste his time sleeping. He sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to meditate. In any case, he was still a cultivator, and it was a cultivators duty to cultivate. A cultivators daily life was to look for a blessed land, and cultivate day and night... The virtuous lamia sat behind Song Shuhang, resting her cheek on one hand while looking at the sky in a daze. As for what she was thinking about, that was a mystery. Song Shuhang slowly circulated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?. Speaking of which, after his last small dantian was occupied by a golden core, all the flaws of the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? were fixed. Song Shuhang felt that the risk of self-destructing had been resolved. However, to be on the safe side, it was best for him to quickly ascend to the Sixth Stage Realm, turn his Golden Cores into a Spirit Lake, and solve this problem once for all. After circulating the technique once, Song Shuhang entered the state of meditation. His breathing stopped, and his heartbeat began to slow down. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? At this time, inside Song Shuhangs magical bracelet. The screen of the magical power top-up device slightly lit up. [News from the temple: After receiving feedback from the Dragon Blood Tribe, the mission has been confirmed to be completed. The mission of assisting the Dragon Blood Tribe was completed by Mr. Tyrannical Dragon. The Dragon Blood Tribe rewards him with 2,000,000 units of magical power flow.] These 2,000,000 units of magical power flow were specifically provided by the considerate old tribal chief of the Dragon Blood Tribe. In the morning, when he talked with Song Shuhang, he heard that he was preparing to rise to the Sixth Level of the Dragon Network in the near future. He estimated that Song Shuhang would need some magical power flow to raise his level. Out of gratitude, the considerate old tribal chief quietly prepared such a large gift for Song Shuhang. But considering that the entire Dragon Blood Tribe was saved by Song Shuhang, 2,000,000 magical power flow really wasnt that much. One shouldnt look down on the Dragon Blood Tribe just because they were in a remote place and looked poor. The amount of magical power flow they had was tremendous. They were people who basically thrived in war, and had been training bitterly since they were young. The number of zombies and evil beasts they killed far exceeded that of the powerhouses in the small dragon scale world city. In fact, every adult combat mage in the Dragon Blood Tribe was secretly a rich man. In the distant village, the old tribal chief smiled and took a sip of wine. I hope that Mr. Shuhang likes his reward. After all, he was the chief of a tribe, and one of his strengths was being understanding and considerate. ?????? Inside Song Shuhangs consciousness space. While he was cultivating, his true self sat cross-legged. At this time, the image of his true self had undergone some subtle changes. It still had its upper body bare with muscles carved like marble, wearing a crown on his head, and holding ?Ksitigarbhas Soul Ferrying Scripture? in his hands. But on the back of his true self, there were seven round dots. These seven dots corresponded to the positions of the seven small golden cores, and formed a dragon on Song Shuhangs back. I keep on getting the feeling that my style is becoming wilder and wilder, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Just as he was thinking this, his consciousness suddenly shifted to the Dragon Network. There, he saw the Tyrannical Dragon access port rushing to the Sixth Level area. !!! Song Shuhang. What had happened? Chapter 1641 - Waking up with a jolt Chapter 1641: Waking up with a jolt Didnt I transfer everything? Ive already transferred all my magical power flow to Li Yinzhu and the demonic hamster, why am I suddenly moving to the Sixth Level? Looking at the Tyrannical Dragon access port, it was moving really fast, speeding out of the Fifth Level area in the blink of an eye and going straight into the Sixth Level area of the Dragon Network. Is this some joke? Didnt I need both mental energy and magical power flow to advance? My magical power flow should be 0, so why am I able to advance? Song Shuhang was confused. While he was in thought, he sensed that 1,400,000 units of magical power flow had been deducted from his account. ??? Song Shuhang. F*ck! Was there no magical power flow in my account? So how can you deduct 1,400,000 units of magical power flow?! Dont tell me that the magical power top-up device of the Black Dragon World also has an advance payment or overdrafting function! If it wasnt someone like me who has a firm will, and it was some ordinary person you played this joke on, their heart mightve already collapsed! As he was thinking this, Song Shuhangs consciousness and magical power top-up device connected. This was because he was about to enter the procedure for transcending the tribulation of the Sixth Level. In the next moment, Song Shuhang saw a blinding message. It was a message from the temple. ... Song Shuhang. So it was you! Dragon Blood Tribe tribal chief! (/ )/ة This damn magical power top-up device! I thought it was the Dragon Network Systems fault, I didnt expect it to actually be the old tribal chiefs fault! Your 2,000,000 units of magical power flow were simply too f*cking timely. Now, in addition to the wounds on my waist and my back, Ive received another stab in the back. I, Song Shuhang, a wise man, tried my best and even transferred my assets in fear of my Sixth Level heavenly tribulation descending early... but I didnt expect that I would fall to the hands of my allies in the end. Calm down, calm down. Lets take a deep breath... Song Shuhang finally stabilized his emotions. Once again, its fortunate that it was me who was faced with this situation. An ordinary cultivator wouldve definitely have had their heart collapse. After they transcended this tribulation, they would have surely gotten an inner demon! Fairy @#%, its time for us to fight together again, Song Shuhang called out inwardly. The virtuous lamia quietly came out, appearing behind Song Shuhang and protecting him. After Song Shuhang calmed down, he began to look at the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Level. I wonder what my Sixth Level tribulation is going to be like... It looks like a small black room. Could it be that my tribulation is going to be the same as Lady Tus, a small black room? Song Shuhang said, If its just staying inside a small black room, I dont have anything to fear. He had the virtuous lamia and a ghost spirit with him. The small black room might be torture to others, but he could play Fight the Landlord in the small black room if he wanted to. At this moment, the virtuous lamia softly said, Its here. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs body trembled slightly, and a pure sensation of pain struck him. This pain was one that ignored the virtuous lamias protection, and directly struck at his consciousness. However, the level of pain wasnt that high, and it lasted for but a moment. For Song Shuhang, it was no different from a drizzle. Song Shuhang frowned, and said, It seems I cant use the power of virtue to offset it. This makes things slightly troublesome. Moreover, the attack has no form, it directly hits my consciousness. It was not the pain of getting burned, electrocuted, or stabbed; this type of pain was invisible and formless, arriving from nowhere. In other words, unlike the previous heavenly tribulations, there was no way to counter it. Besides gritting his teeth and enduring it, he wouldnt be able to do anything else. Song Shuhang said, The Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation really is something. For it to target one so specifically... It could be that during the previous tribulations, the Dragon Network had been secretly gathering information on him. And so, for this tribulation, it had made something to specifically target him. In the meantime, another wave of severe pain fell on Song Shuhang. The level of pain had increased a lot this time, and it didnt disappear immediately. But this level of pain still couldnt affect Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia stretched out her hand and pressed it on Song Shuhang, trying to use the power of virtue to perform a healing technique. The light of the healing technique fell on Song Shuhang, but it couldnt relieve his pain. Song Shuhang calmly said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, you should stand still for now. Im afraid that Ill have to fight against this heavenly tribulation on my own... If I really cant handle it, you can go out and tell Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword; it should have a way to quickly cut the connection between me and the Dragon Network. That way, this Sixth Level tribulation would stop on its own. Despite his cautious words, Song Shuhangs face was confident. Song Great Experience in Enduring Pain Shuhang. After all, he was very experienced when it came to enduring pain and suffering. ?????? The time in the tribulation realm passed little by little. Its already the 100th wave. It isnt over yet? Song Shuhang shuddered all over. The pain level had been steadily increasing with each wave. The pain of the 100th wave had far surpassed the pain of the Impregnating Gaze, and even Song Shuhang was having difficulty enduring it. Nevertheless, it was still within the range of his tolerance. The main thing was that he was getting rather bored. Sitting in this space, unable to resist and only being able to passively wait for the waves of pain to come, made Song Shuhang, who had always liked being proactive against the heavenly tribulation, very uncomfortable. It was especially so between each wave of pain, during the period where nothing was going on. This was a torment to both his mind and will. Song Shuhang said, Wait, why do I have to sit here dumbly, waiting for the heavenly tribulation to come at me? I can summon my ghost spirit and the virtuous lamia and play Fight the Landlord with them while the heavenly tribulation bombards me. Ill just let the pain from the heavenly tribulation come while I have some fun so that I can at least distract myself from the pain. But the problem was, where were they supposed to get the cards? If that wasnt going to work, then should he just have the three of them sit down and chat? Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, is there a way to get cards? The virtuous lamia shook her head calmly. Song Shuhang said, Then, how about we sit down and chat for a while? The virtuous lamia shook her head calmly, then put her cheek in one hand, and looked at Song Shuhang silentlyshe didnt want to talk. Song Shuhang rubbed his brows. At this time, the 101st wave of pain came. The 101st wave of pain magnified the previous waves pain by hundreds of times. 100 was a tier, and after breaking through to 101, the pain immediately rose by a whole level. Aaaaah~ Song Shuhang couldnt help but scream. His heavenly tribulation scene was now filled with screams. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt his leg jolt! Then, he woke up. He opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed. It wasnt a bed in the Dragon Blood Tribe... but a bed in his dormitory. Song Shuhang frowned slightly. He raised his head and looked at the wall. There was an electronic clock with the date and time on it. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Monday, May 20th, 2019. It was midsummer. The time was a bit past 2:00 in the afternoon. Song Shuhang sighed lightly. A horror movie was still playing on the computer next to him. Although the atmosphere of the horror film was very good, Song Shuhang couldnt feel anything from it at all. Song Shuhang softly said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise. Silence. The virtuous lamia did not appear. He closed his eyes and sensed his body. His body was empty. There was no qi and blood energy, no true yuan, no spiritual energy... and no ghost spirit. There was, however, that feeling of weakness after having a cold. Song Shuhang opened his eyes again. Dididi~ At this time, a burst of sound came from the chat softwareit was the sound of someone sending him a friend request. Hehe. Song Shuhang smiled softly, not panicking in the slightest. He stretched out his hand and tapped on the screen. A friend request appeared in front of his eyes. [Which Day of the Week Geng Chao has sent you a friend request.] P.S. I am AChao. AChao... Is he a classmate of mine? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and clicked accept. Then, another message popped up. Which Day of the Week Geng Chao has sent you an invitation to the group New Jiangnan University Town Class 19, do you accept?] Song Shuhang clicked accept once again. Then, he was added to the New Jiangnan University Town Class 19. As soon as he joined the group, Gao Moumou said, Oh, Shuhang, youre finally awake? The old group was too chaotic, so a few of us formed a new group. Have you gotten over your cold yet? Its better, dont worry. Ive slept for a good while. Song Shuhang casually sent a message. Then, he returned to the interface of the chat software. After thinking for a while, he entered Soft Feathers account number in the search bar from memory. The difference between Soft Feather and his account number was only one digit, making it the easiest to remember. After searching, he quickly found the other partys account. However, the other partys account name wasnt Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather, but rather Adventurer Yingying, who seemed to be a famous adventure lover. ... Song Shuhang. He then entered Su Clans Sixteens account number. After a search, what came up wasnt Sixteen, but an account nicknamed Northern Dippers Seven Stars. And it was an account that hadnt been online for a long time, with its level being very low as well. Song Shuhang then searched Senior Whites account, which he also remembered clearly. After a search, what came up was that there was nobody with that account number. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose, and he searched for the accounts of members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group such as True Monarch Yellow Mountain, Senior Thrice Reckless... and so on. However, no account came up right. Hehehe. Song Shuhang stretched his body with a smile, and said, I can clearly remember the accounts of everyone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, but I cant find any of them. So... this is a virtual world, right? He was a man with a will as firm as steel. In fact, this virtual world had a very good start. The moment he woke up, he had the illusion of did I just have a very long dream about becoming a cultivator? But if it was a dream, how could he remember all the accounts of a chat group he saw in his dream? Song Shuhang didnt have this powerful of a memory before. Now that I know that this is a virtual world, the next step is to break through it. Song Shuhang didnt dislike this virtual illusion. Experiencing life was a very important step in a cultivators path. The Golden Core Composition even required a cultivator to draw their life experiences. And his Golden Core Composition just happened to be one composition sho Chapter 1642 - I thought I was very calm Chapter 1642: I thought I was very calm May 20th, how nostalgic. Song Shuhang turned off the computer, and climbed out of the bed. His body felt very heavy, and the feeling of weakness from having gotten over a cold overcame him. If I was who I was back then, I would definitely simply stay here, lay down, and sleep. However, the me now is completely different. Song Shuhang put on his clothes and went to wash his face. This virtual world was lifelike, completely different from ordinary dreams and illusions. The degree of reality it was capable of emulating was already comparable to that of the dreamland. The only difference it had from the dreamland was that he could control his body here. It was like another real world, just as if hed been reborn in a parallel world. A feeling of weakness kept on affecting his body, but Song Shuhangs mental state was very good. A cold was a small problem for him. It neither hurt nor itched, and the pain level couldnt even reach a millionth of what he could tolerate. What should I do? Song Shuhang thought for a while, and remembered the simplified body tempering liquid prescription that Senior Medicine Master had posted in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The moment hed stepped into the world of cultivation was a very important moment in his life. Should I go and buy some medicinal materials and try to temper my body? Song Shuhang thought to himself. He remembered all the medicinal materials on the prescription. A cultivators memory was amazing, and with this particular memory being a key turning point in his life, making it one of the most deeply ingrained memories he had, he could naturally remember it easily. After recalling the items on the prescription, Song Shuhang smiled and shook his head. Although many medicinal materials for the body tempering liquid could be bought in Chinese pharmacies, there were a few of them that were spirit plants of the world of cultivation, such as Morning Dew Profound Grass or Fresh Tyrant Branch, which were unavailable in pharmacies. It appeared that he couldnt refine the liquid to break out. Song Shuhang stretched himself, took the key to the roof, and walked to the top of the dormitory. Even if refining the liquid wasnt going to work, both the Basic Buddhist Fist Technique and the True Self Meditation Scripture were still firmly imprinted in his mind. These parts of his memories werent taken from him. Although he didnt have body tempering liquid to aid him, it was definitely not a problem for him to throw a few punches with the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. After arriving on the rooftop, Song Shuhang took a deep breath. He skillfully assumed the starting pose of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?. This was his best fist technique, and hed been using it even after reaching the Fifth Stage Realm. The fist technique had long been ingrained into his soul. His fist was like a dragon as he silently chanted the fist techniques formula. Back then, Senior Medicine Master had pointed out to him that this was the correct way to practice the Buddhist Foundation Establishment Fist Technique. The chanting and fist moves would draw the spiritual qi between heaven and earth, allowing the cultivator to temper their body. If he didnt do the chanting, then he wouldnt be able to draw the spiritual qi, rendering the fist technique useless. After throwing a punch, Song Shuhang didnt sense any spiritual qi gathering towards him. After a set of the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, he felt nothing but fatigue. Even the wind blowing on the rooftop caused his body to shiver. It seems that even a basic cultivation technique isnt the key to breaking this game. Song Shuhang shook his arms and stretched himself, leaning on the rooftops railing and staring at the scenery of Jiangnan University Town. At the same time, the thought Was everything just a dream? The Basic Buddhist Fist Technique had no effect at all. Was it just my imagination? constantly pervaded his mind. Song Shuhang chuckled, and said, Naive. This virtual world underestimated Song Shuhangs will too much. His will was at the same level as his talent for enduring pain; there was hardly anything that could defeat it. 300 years of living as a green onion, hundreds of years of living as a ghost spirit fragment with years of being studied by the liquid metal ball, time and time of dreamland experiences... Although it had only been six months, the things that had taken place were so incredible that not even he dared to believe them; this had helped him lay a foundation that was beyond anybodys imagination. He had always claimed that his will was as hard as steel, but in actuality, he felt that his heart was even firmer than superalloys. This kind of low-level review bombing had no effect on him at all. Song Shuhang felt that he was an especially calm player. If refining medicinal liquid and basic cultivation techniques arent the key to breaking the game, then I can only choose to wait patiently. Song Shuhang tapped the railings lightly. He chose to wait for a special day. June 1st, Childrens Day. Well, it wasnt that he wanted to celebrate Childrens Day. But on this day, he might be able to meet a special person. Ill wait, its only 10 days. Song Shuhang shook the key, went down from the rooftop, and relocked the rooftop door along the way lest his senior brothers and sisters from Jiangnan University City went up and had a fight there. Fights could end in people dying, and Song Shuhang would, of course, at least lock the door to prevent that from happening. ?????? Time flew by. It was as if Song Shuhang had returned to his normal student life, attending classes, chatting, and having fun with friends. He studied diligently when it was time to study, played happily when it was time to play, and he never forgot to go to that familiar bookstore to freeload some books. Of course, he hadnt really wasted these 10 days. Although he couldnt practice, with even meditation techniques like the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? not working, he could use these 10 days to organize the things he had learned in the past in his mind. In the past, his life was too thrilling and packed. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In just over five months, he reached the peak of the Fifth Stage Realm, and he had been busy all the way. Now that he was free, he began to organize the theoretical cultivation knowledge that he had mastered. The ?Three Thousand Sabers Scripture? and the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? that came with the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? were things that he especially needed to ponder over a long period of time. By taking his time to ponder them, he would gain many more insights. There were also the main cultivation techniques he practiced, such as the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? and the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?, as well as the saber intent that always felt like it was just a thread away from transforming. Song Shuhang felt that he had benefited greatly during these 10 days. He was able to get a better understanding of himself. It was a very interesting feeling. In addition, maybe it was because he was mulling over the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem? day and night... but the scholarly aura surrounding Song Shuhangs body became increasingly clear. In this virtual world, his roommates Gao Moumou, Tubo, and Yangde had complained about the changes that had happened to him over the last 10 days more than once. And very quickly, the 10 days were over. June 1st, Saturday. His three roommates only stayed in the dorms during classes, and would go home to rest on weekends. Song Shuhang got up early in the morning, washed his face, and then ran to those small alleys. Sixteen, will she show up today? The small Sixteen had short hair and a pretty face. Her petite stature always made people think that she was just a high school student. Will she appear? Or will she not appear? The entire Nine Provinces Number One Group was gone, and none of the seniors numbers in the group belonged to their old selves. But if this virtual world was so real, some of the basic things shouldnt have changed too much. Song Shuhang estimated that the probability of Sixteens appearing should be around 50-50. If she appeared, then she would be an opportunity to break the game. If she didnt appear... then all hope wasnt lost. The opportunity to break the game might just be hidden deeper, and he needed to look for it carefully. Song Shuhang believed that his will was firm enough, and that he belonged to the very calm type when he wanted. After making preparations in his heart, no matter what the result was, he would be able to calmly accept it. The waiting time was always long. If I meet Sixteen, how do I get in touch with her? Song Shuhang thought. After all, in this world, Sixteen didnt know him at all. Should I go up to the wall and kabedon her? This is a good idea! After all, Sixteen has the innate talent of always being kabedond. However, Ill definitely get beaten up that way. So, should I approach her by pretending to be an acquaintance? For example, after seeing her, he could smile slightly, and say, You are Sixteen, right? Youve grown up so quickly. Actually, I am a good friend of Su Clans Seven, and my name is Tyrannical Song. Has Seven ever mentioned me to you? Mm-hm, this kind of approach had a relatively high success rate. And in order to increase his credibility, he could even mention the ?Tyrannical Saber Flight? and ?Moonlight Saber Control?, which Senior Seven had let Sixteen impart to him. However, the problem was that Senior Su Clans Seven was a famous figure in the world of cultivation. If he tried to get close to Sixteen, he would probably end up arousing her vigilance. Then... should he let it develop according to his memories? No, this time around, he hadnt cultivated at all and would die like a random passerby A. Wait... Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. Perhaps death was his chance to break the game? Should he try dying and see? It wouldnt be the first time he died, so it wasnt that big of a deal. Then... One day passed. There was no sight of the heavenly tribulation in the sky. Su Clans Sixteen did not appear, either. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. After sighing, he stood up. Previously, he felt that he could accept this result calmly. After all, hed mentally prepared himself. But when Su Clans Sixteen really didnt show up, there was a huge sense of loss that hit him hard. Well, youve finally won over me once. In this case, Song Shuhang -1 point, virtual world +1 point. Song Shuhang stood up and stretched himself. It appeared that the key to breaking the game wouldnt be so easy to find. He got up and returned to Jiangnan University Town. Song Shuhang nodded silently, and said, Hmm, when I get back from the virtual world, and return to the main world from the Black Dragon World, Ill go looking for Young Master Hai. Its best if I can find that Zheng Neng as well. Ill get three big gift packages, and then make an appointment with Sixteen. He planned on making up for the sense of loss he felt from not being able to meet Sixteen in the virtual world when he got back to the main world. This stupid virtual world! You cant understand my heart at all! Chapter 1643 - Cheer up Chapter 1643: Cheer up Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Childrens Day, June 1st. Song Shuhang failed to meet Su Clans Sixteen. However, he did not give up. Because immediately after was June 2nd, the day when Soft Feather rushed to the Jiangnan area in his memory, and ran to the Luoxin street area ??near Jiangnan University Town. Soft Feather was another very important turning point in Song Shuhangs life. Medicine Masters prescription in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had attracted Song Shuhangs attention earlier. But it was the medicinal materials provided by Soft Feather that had truly pushed Song Shuhang onto the path of cultivation. If there had been no Soft Feather passing through the Jiangnan area, there wouldve been no medicinal materials, nor the experience of catching a ghost spirit with her, leaving it such that God knew when Song Shuhang would find out that the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were real cultivators. Maybe when he was already dying of old age, he would suddenly discover that all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were big shots flying in the sky. But at that time, he would already be about to pass away, unable to even walk, let alone being able to cultivate. When that happened, he could only tearfully pass on his chat account to his young grandson, and let him live the life of a cultivator that he dreamt of. Then before he died, he could watch as his grandson who inherited his chat account stepped into the world of cultivation and became a genius among cultivators... Well, the premise was that he had a grandson. June 2nd, Sunday. Song Shuhang got up early in the morning again. Instead of going out, he turned on his computer and booked a train ticket to Lin Yao Village in Nanhuahu City. If this virtual world made him avoid Su Clans Sixteen, and even prevented him from meeting Soft Feather today, then Song Shuhang could only go to Lin Yao Village. There, Senior White was about to leave his seclusion. He planned on going to the Celestial God Temple in Lin Yao Village where the statue of Senior White was. When booking the ticket, Song Shuhang ran a quick check online. He found that in Lin Yao Village, there happened to be a very famous Celestial God Temple, and he found that the incense there was burned continuously. It must be Senior White. Song Shuhangs eyes narrowed. He booked a ticket, and then washed up before heading to the Luoxin street area. When he got there, he found himself out of breath. This feeling of being out of breath is really just like how itd be in the dreamland. Song Shuhang stopped, bought a bottle of water, and sat on a chair in the Luoxin street area for a short rest. From what he could recall, ever since he became a cultivator and ascended to the Second Stage, he never panted from running. Sure enough, it was really great to be able to enter the world of cultivation. Coach, I really want to play basketball... Ugh, I mean, I really want to cultivate again. Song Shuhang leaned on the chair, and looked up at the blue sky. The life of ordinary people was very peaceful, and there wasnt any danger. They didnt need to worry about weird things like suddenly exploding and dying. They didnt need to worry about enemies barging in through ones window in the middle of the night. They didnt need to worry about Celestials suddenly popping out and digging out their golden cores. They didnt need to worry about the heavenly tribulation. They didnt need to worry about the CD of their Resurrection Gold Coins. However, he really wanted to cultivate. In this virtual world where he couldnt access the Nine Provinces Number One Group, in this world where he couldnt even practice the ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, he was even more certain of this. He still wanted to cultivate. The goal of becoming Wielder of the Will and obtaining eternity felt quite distant. In that case, should he first become an Immortal? It was midsummer, and the beauty-loving girls in the Luoxin street area had long gotten dressed in youthful and dazzling attire. Because it was close to the University Town, most of those who were shopping in the area were young students. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Song Shuhang leaned back in the chair, he could see a dazzling array of long legs and slim waists... Then, he found that he had changed a lot. At the beginning, he remembered that when he sat on a chair to rest, he didnt pay much attention to the thighs all over the streets. It was because he wasnt too interested in themhe believed that since men had thighs of their own, what was so interesting about them? But now, he actually found them rather attractive. Song Shuhang murmured, Hmm, have my aesthetics changed? Right, at what time did Soft Feather arrive in Luoxin street back then? Song Shuhang thought back. He remembered that back then, after he finished his morning jog, he went to buy some food to eat. Then, after about an hour or two, he saw Soft Feather passing by with the crowd in the Luoxin street area. Afterward, at the entrance of a meat shop, he met her properly. The encounter between him and Soft Feather could be described in one sentence. Suddenly looking back, and the person he was looking for was there, amidst waning lights. Song Shuhang softly said, In other words, there should be about an hour or two left before then? Yesterday, I failed to meet Su Clans Sixteen. Will I be able to meet Soft Feather today? If the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group existed in this virtual world, then Soft Feather and Su Clans Sixteen should exist as well. But if Su Clans Sixteen didnt transcend her tribulation in the city yesterday, would Soft Feather still go to Luoxin street area today? That was uncertain. If the chance of seeing Sixteen yesterday was still 50-50... Then the chance of him encountering Soft Feather today was probably only about 30% or even less. Hmm, I shouldnt just sit here and wait. Song Shuhang got up from his chair. He went to buy breakfast to replenish his energy. Then, he took the initiative to look around in the Luoxin street area as it would be inefficient to just sit and wait. Although there was more than an hour left before he had met Soft Feather, Soft Feather probably arrived in the Luoxin street area ??ahead of schedule, and took some time to search for the Ghost Lamp Temple. Song Shuhang circled around the Luoxin street area. He walked slowly in a circle around the meat stall where he met Soft Feather back then. He set a timer on his phone. If he did not find Soft Feather before the countdown, he would return to the meat stall and wait. ?????? An hour and a half later, Song Shuhang threw the snack bag in his hand into the trash can. Sure enough, he hadnt been able to find Soft Feather... Its almost time. He took out his phone and glanced at it, and then went to the meat stall. Since it was the weekend, there were many more pedestrians than usual. Song Shuhang followed the crowd, moving along without delay. By his ears, he heard the sound of various conversations among the crowd. He also seemed to have blended into the snake formed by the flow of people. Suddenly... Song Shuhang paused. At the corners of his mouth, a smile appeared involuntarily. A dozen meters away from him, a tall woman was walking on the street holding a big box. Long black hair draped down her back, fluttering slightly in the wind as she moved. The proportion of her legs was obviously longer than that of the surrounding crowd, making her extremely conspicuous. In addition, there was also that youthful and beautiful outfit of hers. Although it was just a view of her back... I found you, Soft Feather. Song Shuhang felt happy. He squeezed through the crowd and walked quickly to where Soft Feather was. When he was about 10 meters away from her, his brain quickly got to work. In that case, is Soft Feather the key to breaking the game? But what am I supposed to say to her? Soft Feathers thinking was relatively jumpy. When meeting her for the first time, one would feel that she was polite, cute, and respectful of seniors. However, if you continued to be in contact with her, youd find yourself unknowingly having been brought into a trap. While he was in thought, Song Shuhang quickly got close to Soft Feather. But in his mind, he still hadnt figured out how to talk to her. No matter what, I should say hello to her first... Since she has appeared here, then she should be looking for the Ghost Lamp Temple. I have the information she needs, and it would not be a problem to catch up after we start talking, Song Shuhang said in his mind. Then he squeezed over to Soft Feathers side. Yo, hello. Are you looking for... Eh? This doesnt seem right. Soft Feathers silhouette turned out to be different from what he imagined. Not good... I got the wrong person. The girl with long black hair turned slightly and squinted at Song Shuhang. She was tall, but looked like a typical Jiangnan beauty. The corners of her mouth rose in a smile, and she stroked her long hair lightly. Oh... I remember you. Youre Song Shuhang, right. Did you get bored on the weekend and go out here to meet up with beauties? I didnt expect you to be the proactive type. I really didnt see it before. Song Shuhang patted his forehead. At this moment, he really wanted to die. The woman in front of him was the owner of the bookstore. The shop owner had always been sitting in the bookstore, holding a book and watching quietly. When she was in the bookstore, she would wrap her long hair behind her head, appearing gentle, graceful, calm, and mature. Ever since Song Shuhang first graced her bookstore, he had never gotten to see this youthful side of her. Also, when did your legs grow so long, shop owner? Okay... Once Song Shuhang recalled carefully, it seemed that every time he went to the bookstore, the shop owner would always be sitting. Shop owner, you have misunderstood, Song Shuhang seriously said. I mistook you for someone else. I was waiting for a girl, and I mistook you for her. A textbook answer. The shop owner smiled slightly. Ive seen similar answers in many books. ... Song Shuhang. The shop owner stopped and smiled. Alright, I wont make fun of you. Young people are meant to be lively, and there are many beauties in the Luoxin street area. One failure doesnt mean failure forever. If you cheer yourself up, chances are that youll be able to get someone. Young man, dont be discouraged. Shop owner, your answer is also a textbook answer. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Those lines are generally used for someone who is broken-hearted. The shop owner smiled slightly. She let go of the box, fixed Song Shuhangs collar over, and then patted him on the shoulder. You got this! Then, she waved her hand and continued to carry the big box away. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples in distress. Fortunately, this was just a virtual world. He got up again and looked around in the Luoxin street area. ?????? The sky was getting dark. Yet, Song Shuhang still could not find Soft Feather. As expected... He sighed slightly, strode out of Luoxin street area, called a taxi, and went directly to the train station. Chapter 1644 - Senior White, I’ve found you Chapter 1644: Senior White, Ive found you Due to not having been able to meet Sixteen yesterday, Song Shuhang was even more mentally prepared today. And as he had expected, he didnt get to meet Soft Feather. If hed met Soft Feather, that wouldve been a welcomed surprise. Where to? the taxi driver asked after he got into the car. Song Shuhang replied, Train station, please. Alright. The taxi driver smiled. The distance is just right. Ill be able to get off my shift afterward. Song Shuhang smiled politely, and then fell into contemplation. He still couldnt believe that hed mistaken someone else for Soft Feather. How the hell did I mistake the bookstores shop owner for Soft Feather? Song Shuhang pinched his chin, deep in thought. He carefully recalled the scene where he had mistaken the shop owner today. Thinking back to that back view He couldnt have been wrongit was definitely Soft Feathers back view. Song Shuhang was still confident in this regard. Soft Feathers figure, hairstyle, and walking posture were all unique. Because of Spirit Butterfly Islands cultivation technique, her steps were light, and one step of hers was equivalent to a few of ordinary peoples The reason she could do that wasnt just because her legs were longer than average! However, when she had turned around, she had inexplicably gotten the gentle appearance of the bookstores shop owner. This mysterious unfolding was really beyond Shuhangs expectations. [In other words, Soft Feather never existed from the beginning. She was merely a figment of my imagination. Every time after renting a book, I would look at the shop owner, and then add various features to her in my mind.] Such a thought appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Then, like review bombing, it was played repeatedly in his mind. It was a sort of brainwashing! The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose, and his mood brightened. Obviously, this thought was not his own. It was a thought that was forcefully injected into his mind by the virtual world. Tsk, besides review bombing, does this guy have no other means? That thought furiously played in his mind, but his mood became more cheerful. How should he describe this feeling? Hmm, it was probably similar to what he felt when he watched Lady Onion rush up to him in her onion form and attack his calf vigorously with her cute little fists. Lady Onion would attack vigorously, leaving afterimages of her fist, and from time to time she would even jump up and kick him on the knee. However, this still could not change the fact that her attacks were completely ineffective on him. At this moment, this virtual world was just like Lady Onion, and its review bombing was akin to Lady Onions fists. Although it appeared to be quick and vicious, its actual effects were quite poor. Moreover, the more it tried, the happier Song Shuhang felt. The feeling of seeing the other party grit their teeth and put all of their strength into their attacks but deal no damage to him was also a kind of experience. When the taxi driver was looking at the rear mirror, he suddenly saw Song Shuhangs weird happy smile, and this caused his scalp to go numb. Originally, he had still been pondering taking advantage of the little time left in his shift to bring the young man around. However, after seeing that happy smile on Song Shuhangs face, he immediately killed this thought. He delivered Song Shuhang to the train station as quickly as possible. After collecting the money, he hurriedly left. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. When did I offend this taxi driver? Why did he look like he was avoiding me as if I were some disaster? he wondered in his heart. Although he had an ordinary body now, his experiences were still there. From the expression on that taxi drivers face, he could easily guess the other partys thoughts. Ever since I got on, I havent done anything weird, have I? He and I barely even exchanged any words. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang scratched his head, turned around, and headed for the train station. Not in a hurry, he went to get the ticket first, and then went to get something to fill his stomach. Ordinary peoples bodies are really troublesome, Song Shuhang thought to himself. After a cultivator reached the Fourth Stage, their food intake was no longer that important Eating was just for enjoyment, and immortal dishes, which could enhance a cultivators strength as well as bring delight, were the only feast a cultivator would desire. Having to eat because of hunger was really quite troublesome. Coach Sure enough, I still want to cultivate. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. In terms of his cultivation career, he had never really had a coach or teacher. Despite that, hed accepted several disciples. Hmm, looking back, the seniors of the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group could be considered both his teachers and his friends. ?????? The train headed to a small town in Nanhua Lake City. After getting off at this town, there was still some distance to Lin Yao Village. Song Shuhang touched his wallet, and looked up at the sky. Ill first go to Lin Yao Village to see the Celestial God Temple, and then If that doesnt work out, I guess Ill have to look for a place to stay around Lin Yao Village tonight. He yawned, feeling slightly tired. I cant even handle this? Sure enough, I lack exercise. Song Shuhang got off the train station, and then took a taxi directly to the Celestial God Temple. Eh? Brother, are you also going to the Celestial God Temple to pray? After hearing about Song Shuhangs destination, the driver immediately became enthusiastic. Mm-hm, Ive been plagued with a lot of worries recently. After hearing that the Celestial God Temple has proved very effective for many people, I wanted to go over to ask for some blessings, Song Shuhang replied with a smile. The taxi driver said, Youve come to the right place. Although the Celestial God Temple in our Lin Yao Village is rather small, it is very effective. Regardless of whether its for a child, or for studies, or any other request for that matter, theres a great chance of receiving the blessing of the Celestial God. Song Shuhang nodded with a polite smile. The driver said, Speaking of which, people nowadays are really strange. When I was young, everyone went to the Celestial God Temple to pray for a son. Everyone wanted their daughter-in-law to give birth to a son. However, in recent years, whenever people go to the temple to pray for a child, most of them pray for a daughter, and each wants a beautiful daughter. I really dont understand the thinking of the young. Song Shuhang laughed. Perhaps because daughters are relatively more caring? Or, because there have been too many prayers for sons back then, so people are now praying for daughters to balance it out? That makes a lot of sense. The driver gave a thumbs-up. Song Shuhang leaned against the car window, and couldnt help but think of Li Yinzhu Then, he suddenly felt really old. Whenever a topic on daughters was brought up, he would think about having a daughter himself. The driver asked, Right, what are you going to the Celestial God Temple for? Song Shuhang replied, Hmm, actually, I dont really have anything specific to request. Its just that things havent been working out well for me recently, so I want to ask for some peace of mind. The driver nodded. Youve got a very good mentality. Recently, I also took a few young students like you to the Celestial God Temple. They all begged to be academically successful. However, Ill tell you something When it comes to studies, most of it depends on yourself. Even if the Celestial God gives you a blessing, it wont really do much. If you dont work hard by yourself, what is the use of relying on the Celestial Gods blessing? Song Shuhang nodded silently, smiling sincerely. Young students like you. He found himself liking hearing this sentence very much. It seems that its been a really long time since anyone has called me young. Song Shuhang asked, Right, sir. What exactly does the Celestial God in the Celestial God Temple look like? How should I describe it? Its hard to explain in one word, but the statue of the Celestial God looks like a real immortal! the driver replied. Song Shuhang smiled and nodded. An immortal-like statue Maybe he wouldnt return empty-handed this time. Sure enough, Senior White will always be the most special one. The opportunity to break the game this time seemed to be Senior White. ?????? Lin Yao Village, near the Celestial God Temple. The driver stopped the car, and said, This is as close to the Celestial God Temple as I can bring the car. You will need to walk up there by yourself. Do you see that light? Thats the Celestial God Temple. Song Shuhang looked into the distance. This temple was in the same location as the temple where Senior White had left his seclusion in his memory. Thank you, sir. Song Shuhang paid the fare and got off. He began quickly walking to the Celestial God Temple. The closer he got to the temple, the greater a sense of excitement he felt in his heart. Yes, it was this temple. Even the appearance was the same as he remembered; the layout and specifications had not changed. Just that it was a bit more lively than he remembered. The square in front of the temple was brightly lit. Many people came in and out to make their prayers. Ill go in and have a look first. Song Shuhang tried to keep calm, suppressing the joy in his heart. After all the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Therefore, he had to calm himself down before he really went to see the statue of the Celestial God. Song Shuhang approached the temple entrance step by step. Those who came to make a wish lined up neatly. He obeyed the order and entered accordingly. Before entering the door, he bought two sticks of incense. In the Celestial God Temple, the incense smoke was everywhere. There was still a line of people in front of him, men and women, young and old, who were muttering words. Song Shuhang quietly raised his head, and looked at the statue of the Celestial God. In the next moment, he finally let out a long breath of relief. This was the statue of the Celestial God In other words, the statue of Senior White before he left his seclusion. The Celestial God Statue had long hair, and his hands formed a hand seal, appearing very lifelike. It was a godly work of art. Song Shuhangs heartbeat could not help but speed up This time, he was filled with pure excitement. Ive finally found it! At this time, Senior White should still be closed up in the statue, right? If there was no interference from foreign objects, Senior White should officially leave his seclusion at the end of this month, June 30th. The crowd slowly moved forward. Soon enough, it was Song Shuhangs turn. He put his hands together, and softly said, Senior White, Ive found you. Now, what should he do? Senior White, who was in seclusion, couldnt hear voices from the outside world at all. Even if he brought away his statue, he had no way to interrupt his seclusion. How he was to summon Senior White was a big problem. Did he have to wait until the end of the month when Senior White exited his seclusion? Song Shuhang looked at the statue again. After a while, he frowned slightly. Back then, when he first looked at the statue, he saw Senior Whites real figure spontaneously emerge in front of him. His eyes were like stars, his white clothes were like snow, and he was as beautiful as an immortal that had descended into the mortal world. This time, there was no such feeling. This statue It cant really just be a statue, right? Chapter 1645 - Huge QR code Chapter 1645: Huge QR code If this was just an ordinary statue, then that would really pain his heart. For a moment, Song Shuhangs brain twitched, and he wanted to say to the statue: Little White, when your hair... Fortunately, right before he did so, his reasoning suppressed his urge to seek death. Almighty Senior White, please help me. In the end, Song Shuhang just silently made a prayer before turning to leave the Celestial God Temple. He decided to simply come back at the end of the month, which was when Senior White was supposed to leave his seclusion. Now, during this month, what should he do? Should he go and visit the Ghost Lamp Temple? That was where he and Soft Feather found their first ghost spirits, making it another very important place in his life. Perhaps at this moment, both ghost spirits were still there. However, without Soft Feather, even if he did find the Ghost Lamp Temple, he wouldnt be able to make contact with the ghost spirits. So how about going around Lin Yao Village? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang still remembered that when Senior White was about to leave his seclusion, his strange charm had been so uncontrollable that after it leaked a little bit, it ended up with his statue being snatched away... Song Shuhang remembered that it was a young man who snatched the statue. That special event could also possibly be the key to breaking the game. Wait, thats it. Song Shuhang patted his head. There were still over 30 days left before Senior White left his seclusion, so that fatal charm of Senior White had not yet begun to show while he was closed up. This could be why he couldnt see the image of Senior Whites real figure when he was looking at the statue. That should be what had happened. Then, should I take advantage of this one months time to stroll around the Ghost Lamp Temple, and if I dont find anything, come back here? Senior White, wish me all the best. Song Shuhang felt as if he had figured out the key point to this game. He strode out of the temple. ?????? At this time, there was a chaotic sound outside the Celestial God Temple. Four small trucks suddenly drove over. A young man jumped out of the car. Behind him were more than 60 strong men with big arms and waists. The young man shouted, Come on, dig out the statue of the Celestial God for me! Be careful not to damage the statue! This scene gave him a feeling of deja vu. ??? Song Shuhang. Wait, isnt it just June 2nd today? It should still be a good while before Senior White leaves his seclusion, so why is this already happening? Could it be... Has this virtual world disrupted the timing of all events? If he had gone by his memory and came here on the 30th, would the Celestial God statue have long been taken away? While Song Shuhang was in thought, those 60 large men had already rushed into the Celestial God Temple with their tools. Then, under the curses and resistance of the people there, they forcibly dug out the Celestial God statue. A forklift drove over and carried the Celestial God statue away before rushing into a transport truck outside. The whole event went as smoothly as running clouds and flowing water. Wait! Song Shuhang ran up. Young man, dont make trouble. A strong man stood in front of Song Shuhang, his muscles bulging. Behind the strong man, a person shouted, Dont waste time. We need to hurry and leave. Song Shuhang glanced at this young man. The other partys gaze was filled with confidence as he gazed at Shuhang. Song Shuhang sighed, I said... Take that guy as well. For some reason, I find him particularly pleasing to the eye! the young man said with a big wave of his hand. ??? Song Shuhang. What do you mean by particularly pleasing to the eye?! ?????? After a while, Song Shuhang was captured by several big guys and taken into a small truck. At first, he wanted to resist. But when he thought about it, hed originally been troubled with how he was going to meet up with this Young Master Gu, but now he was suddenly being taken away by the other party, so it wasnt all that bad. Therefore, Song Shuhang was very cooperative, and let them take him away. ?????? The small truck drove very quickly, and soon arrived at a mansion that Song Shuhang was familiar with. The heavy steel door at the entrance of the mansion made Song Shuhang fall into his memoriesto think that he had been so weak that he couldnt even open these doors back then. A large guy shouted, Not good, Young Master Gu. The young lady is sitting in front of the door, waiting for us. She looks very angry. She might know what we have just gone out to do. Ah? How did she find out that we went out to dig out the statue? Who told her? At this time, Young Master Gu no longer had the spirited front he had back at the Celestial God Temple, appearing quite weak to others. The large guy smiled bitterly, and said, We brought over 60 people out this time, and our movements were rather loud. It is impossible for the young lady not to have noticed. Young Master Gu shouted, Hurry up and cover the statue of the Celestial God with a cloth first. The large guy prompted, We also brought back a young man with us this time. Young Master Gu anxiously said, Put him unconscious first, then put a mask on him or something like that to cover him. Song Shuhang said, Wait, we can have a good discussion f*ck. Before he could finish speaking, he felt his body soften and his consciousness blur. Before falling unconscious, Song Shuhang saw a large man pull out a bumpy mask and put it on his face. ... Song Shuhang. ?????? When Song Shuhang regained consciousness, he found that only a pair of shorts was left on him as he lay flat on a stone table. And there was a cold, itchy sensation on his body. ??? Song Shuhang. Just what kind of story is unfolding right now? As soon as he turned his head, he saw a pale-skinned girl sitting in a wheelchair. She had a palette in her left hand, and a paintbrush in her right hand as she seriously drew something on his body. Song Shuhang tried to sit up abruptly, but found that he didnt have any strength in his body and couldnt move. Dont move, the pale girl said with a serious face. Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Can you tell me whats going on? As he spoke, he noticed that he was still wearing the mask on his face. The pale-skinned girl seriously said, Please let me finish painting first, Mr. Benefactor. Mr. Benefactor? At the corner of Song Shuhangs mouth, a smile finally appearedthe key to breaking the game was actually here. This pale-skinned girl in a wheelchair was Young Master Gus younger sister. She was in a strange state right now. But her strangeness was exactly what Song Shuhang wanted. The girl comforted him, Dont worry. I have painted dozens of times in my dream, and Im sure that Ill be able to paint successfully this time. ... Song Shuhang. While seriously painting on Song Shuhangs body, the young lady slowly said, Ever since five months ago, after meeting Benefactor, my body began to recover day by day. About half a month later, I got up from the wheelchair, and became able to walk on my own. Song Shuhang listened without saying a word. In his mind, he recalled his memories of this scene. Back then, when he and Doudou were bringing back Senior Whites statue, before leaving, Doudou suddenly asked him to give the girl in a wheelchair a drop of body tempering liquid to form a favorable fate with her. When consuming body tempering liquid, it would feel very irritating to ones body. Even young people with strong vitality had to be cautious when taking body tempering liquid. At that time, the young girl was sitting in a wheelchair with a sickly appearance, looking like she wouldnt be able to handle the medicinal effects of body tempering liquid at all. However, Doudou insisted on Song Shuhang giving her a drop of body tempering liquid. At the time, Song Shuhang wondered whether this girl was called Chu Chu. Doudou described this as a huge good deed. At that time, just what did Doudou see? The girl continued, Afterward, every few days, I would have a dream. In those dreams, I would be taught how to draw various tattoo designs on the human body, and the designs were different each time. After each dream, I would feel very tired. Could this girl have activated the Learning God System and learned some arts? Cough, actually, it should be something like a bloodline inheritance. In this way, I drew for more than two months. Before, whenever I had the dream, I would draw patterns on an ancient altar; but todays dream was strange, during this dream I found that the one being tattooed became my Benefactor. Hmm, Im done. The girl put down the palette and the brush and nodded with satisfaction. Song Shuhang asked, What did you paint on me? With her eyes squinted, the girl smiled. Of course its a tattoo. I improved it myself by following the tattoo in my previous dream. ... Song Shuhang. The girl suddenly said, Eh, my master has called for me. Song Shuhang responded, Huh? My master is a good friend of Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the Ancient Witch Lady Elise. Elise is her sound name, the equivalent of your daoist name or dharma name. Benefactor, I have also come into contact with this world. The corner of the girls mouth rose. One day, when I finish my apprenticeship, I hope to get a chance to meet you, Benefactor. With that, she thought for a moment before slowly stretching out her hand to take off Song Shuhangs mask. But midway, she stopped her hand. Hmm, what Ill see if I take off your mask in this dream would be fake in a way. Benefactors true face, Ill wait until Im able to see it in reality. In a dream? Is she dreaming right now? Its time to wake up from the dream. She clapped her palms gently. I really hope to meet Benefactor in the real world. Its a pity, though. If Benefactor hadnt worn that toy mask back then, I would have been able to know your true appearance. How great that wouldve been. That would have also made it a lot easier for me to find you, and repay you, fulfilling one of my wishes. ... Song Shuhang. I should be happy that I didnt show you my true face at this time. Otherwise, the tall image of your benefactor might be crushed in your heart. While he was in thought, the girl in front of him suddenly raised her head, leaned in the wheelchair, and fell asleep. Song Shuhang also regained his mobility. He slowly got up from the stone table and looked around. It seemed that this was a huge studio, which should be the place where the girl usually painted. His clothes were by the side. Besides that, there was also a mirror. Song Shuhang picked up his clothes and went to the mirror, wanting to see what the girl had drawn on him. Then, he saw a huge... two-dimensional code pattern. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes. It was a QR codethere was no mistaking it. WTF! Didnt you say that it was a tattoo? Why does it look exactly like a QR code? After a while... Song Shuhang took out his mobile phone, and tried to scan the QR code. Chapter 1646 - The Dragon Network’s heavenly tribulation, its mental strength is that bad? Chapter 1646: The Dragon Networks heavenly tribulation, its mental strength is that bad? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang didnt have the habit of scanning every QR code that he ran into... Unlike Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, he didnt even feel much of an urge towards scanning the QR codes on the foreheads of the Celestials. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, this time the QR code was drawn on him, so how could he not scan it? Song Shuhang looked into the mirror, raised his phone, adjusted the angle it was facing, and then scanned the QR code. Beep~ A pleasant sound rang from his phone. However, nothing came from scanning the QR code at all. Did I do something wrong? Song Shuhang scratched his head. After pondering for a moment, he took a step back, adjusted the angle of his phone, pointed the phone directly at the QR code on his body, and then scanned it again. Beep~ The same sound came, but this time, something else had come from the scan as well. Song Shuhang flipped his phone to take a look... It was a picture. A p-picture? Song Shuhangs eyes widened. That girl had taken such a long time painting such a complicated QR code on his body, and what came out of scanning it was actually just a picture? His stomach hurt, so did his liver, and so did his waist. The picture showed a very huge altar with a primitive and mysterious style located in a basin surrounded by mountains. The altar was filled with the script of the ancient witches. This was a script that was older than even the language of the ancient era, and most of it had now been lost. There werent many who even understood the script of the ancient witches. Above the altar, there was a pit the size of a small pond. On the edge of that pit, there vaguely stood a figure with their arm stretched out and golden blood flowing out of a wound on their arm, dripping into the pit. Above the altar, there was a dense net of enemies. These enemies were staring at the altar below, staring at the vague figure by the edge of the altar. ... Song Shuhang. What did this picture mean? Could it be that its telling me to search for this altar? But with just a single picture, where am I even supposed to start looking for this altar? Isnt this a bit too difficult? If I still had my secret appraisal technique, I could try appraising it and see if I could gather any clues or information from it. Song Shuhang rubbed his brows. In the end, his gaze fell on the vague figure of the man on the edge of the altar. The mans body was painted with complicated tattoosbut it wasnt like a QR code like the one on Song Shuhangs body. Instead, the tattoos were proper ancient witch tattoos. Song Shuhang carefully considered these tattoos. Perhaps the secret is hidden in this tattoo? He zoomed in on the picture on the phone. After staring intently for a moment... he looked up at the sky and let out a sigh. Song Knows Nothing About Ancient Witch Tattoos Shuhang. Whenever he couldnt understand something at all, he could study it and figure it out. Song Shuhang also zoomed out the picture on the phone, and carefully looked at the overall picture. Suddenly, he softly said, Eh? For a moment, he felt that this hazy-faced person was himself. The wound on his wrist seemed to appear on his own arm, bringing him fierce pain. It seemed that there was a steady flow of blood flowing out of his body, and falling onto this altar. After a while, a vivid sense of blood loss and weakness surged in his body. Song Shuhang felt cold all over. He began having difficulty breathing, causing him to lose oxygen, and start sweating all over. Excessive blood loss had such a symptom? Song Shuhang recalled his memories of using the secret appraisal technique... At that time, blood gushed out of his body like a fountain, but after taking some medicine and receiving a healing technique, he would quickly recover. Om~ While he was in thought, Song Shuhang heard a buzzing sound in his mind. It was as if a huge swarm of bees was buzzing in his mind. Song Shuhang closed his eyes, and shook his head lightly. After a while, after feeling the buzzing sound in his head dissipate, he opened his eyes again. He was still in the girls studio. However, behind him, he could feel a warm touch. The warm feeling dispelled the chill his body was experiencing. Afterward, a pair of hands made of golden light gently supported him, and pulled him into its embrace. They were the arms of the virtuous lamia. Shes entered this illusory world? In other words... the game has been broken? Fairy Waiting for a Promise. Song Shuhang felt touched, and said, Youve come. While he said that, the pair of small wings on the virtuous lamias waist spread out and flapped gently. The wings expanded and turned into a pair of giant wings. The wings closed, covering both Song Shuhang and the virtuous lamia. Preparing the human cannon. Fairy @#% let out a strange cry. ? Song Shuhang. There was suddenly a bad premonition in his heart. Not giving him any time to figure out what was causing the bad premonition... Boom! ...the virtuous lamia held him, rose up into the sky, and forced through the ceiling. Boom~ Song Shuhang only felt his head hit the ceiling violently. Darkness covered his eyes as he fell unconscious yet again. ?????? Song Shuhang was awoken by a violent pain. He opened his eyes, and found that he was still in the dark space. The Dragon Networks tribulation still tirelessly assaulted him with severe pain, attacking his will. The virtuous lamia had returned to her original state. Her tail was now rounded up in a ball as she sat at the side. The pair of wings around her waist had shrunk, now only covering her lower abdomen. So her pair of wings can grow bigger. Song Shuhang stared at the pair of wings of Fairy @#. Every evolution of hers really brought great surprises. Pa~ At this time, another violent pain assaulted Song Shuhangs body. Song Shuhangs body trembledthis was already the 100-something-nth wave of pain. However, he found that he could still endure this level of pain. Song Pain Tolerance Improved Further, this level of pain is no longer much Shuhang. Eh? I got used to it so quickly? Song Shuhang himself was a little surprised. When the 101st wave of pain came previously, it brought 100 times the pain that came before it, clearly almost bringing him to his limit. But now, he no longer felt anything much from the pain that came from the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang guessed, Is the Dragon Networks heavenly tribulation finally losing power? Or is it that my tolerance for pain has risen to the next level? Or is it that only the 101st wave of pain was special? Pa~ Another wave of pain fell on him. How many waves are there? Why not just let them come at me all at once? Song Shuhang proposed to the black space. Everyones time was very precious. It was pointless to waste so much time for this painless heavenly tribulation. As Song Shuhangs voice fell, the black space... began to collapse. The Dragon Network heavenly tribulation... disappeared. ??? Song Shuhang. This Dragon Networks heavenly tribulation, its mental strength is that bad? ?????? The Black Dragon World, Dadamar Forest, Dragon Blood Tribe Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to his body. He opened his eyes. Dazzling sunlight shone on him. The demonic hamster embraced its toothpick sword with its two front paws, and leaned on the balcony railing while one of its hind paws hung under the railing. The sense of being a heroic swordsman apparent on its face. So cute. Li Yinzhu squatted beside Song Shuhang, her big silver eyes blinking as she poked Song Shuhangs face with her fingers curiously. After seeing Song Shuhang wake up, she smiled. ASong, youre awake. Song Shuhang habitually asked, How long did I practice this time? When he asked this sentence, he especially felt like a cultivator. Cultivators would enter a seclusion when they practiced, and these seclusions could last several months or even several years. Although he hadnt closed up for that long, several days should have passed when he was transcending the Dragon Networks Sixth Level heavenly tribulation, right? One night. Li Yinzhu blinked, her long eyelashes flapped one by one. ASong, your steel manifestation sun has just risen. ... Song Shuhang. It had taken much less time than he had thought. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword floated over, and curiously asked, Why did you suddenly start ascending from the Dragon Networks Fifth Level to the Sixth Level when you were closed up? Didnt you transfer all your magical power flow to Little Yinzhu and the little hamster? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the sky. As he spoke of this, his heart felt stifled. It was because of the strong support of allies. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword immediately understood. Someone transferred you some units? Could it be... the old patriarch of the Dragon Blood Tribe? Haah. Song Shuhang nodded. Its fine. Arent you returning from the tribulation completely well? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword patted Song Shuhang lightly with its hilt. Even I feel that this is a good thing for you. See, with his Resurrection Gold Coin still being on cooldown, Song Shuhang was able to get through the Dragon Networks Sixth Level tribulation without a problem in a single night. But if his Resurrection Gold Coin had been off cooldown, Song Shuhang would have been likely to end up not wasting his resurrection magical treasure. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Youve succeeded in your ascension, do you feel any changes? Song Shuhang closed his eyes and used Inner Sight to take a look at himself. My consciousness has grown again, and the intensity of my mental energy has more than doubled. Originally, his mental energy was at the level of a Sixth Stage True Monarch, and after his divine sense and small golden core ancient nether dragon soul linked together, his mental energy had doubled, making it twice as strong compared to an ordinary Sixth Stage True Monarch. Now, his mental energy had doubled again. Then, eh... my small golden core, Song Shuhang suddenly exclaimed. Of his seven small golden cores, besides the ancient divine witch blood core, the others had already gotten their Golden Core Compositions. But something had happened to his ancient divine witch blood. Ancient witch god blood was a dark golden drop of divine blood. At this time, it was covered with a mess of repeatedly overlaying QR codes... That was the pattern the golden divine blood had formed after absorbing the 55 Celestials. At this time, the messy QR codes on the ancient divine witch blood sorted itself out, and formed a brand-new QR code. Song Shuhang paused after seeing this QR code. His consciousness then went to cover the drop of ancient divine witch blood. The ancient divine witch blood spread out, becoming completely flat. This allowed the QR code to be shown completely in front of Song Shuhangs eyes. Song Shuhang consciousness scanned this QR code. He wanted to copy it, and then scan it with his phone. When he thought of doing this, the ancient divine witch blood changed, and a picture appeared. It was a picture of the altar. Chapter 1647 - Do you want to add ‘Song Shuhang’ as a friend? Chapter 1647: Do you want to add Song Shuhang as a friend? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu ... Song Shuhang. This didnt make any sense, whether it be looked at from a scientists or a cultivators point of view. Wasnt a Golden Core Composition supposed to reflect the experiences of a cultivator in their life, combining them with their emotions, the cultivation techniques they practiced, their attributes, and their talents? Although [The Connected World] and [The Limitless Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion] werent derived from Song Shuhangs personal experiences, they were painted by the virtuous lamia and his ghost spirit. And to some extent, the two were one with Song Shuhang. Therefore, they could also represent Song Shuhang himself. These two Golden Core Compositions could barely be said to be among Song Shuhangs life experiences. The remaining Golden Core Compositions, [The Forever Impregnable Holy City], [The World-Ending Holy Sword], [The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times], and [Star of Creation and Destruction] were all painted by Song Shuhang himself, and there was nothing wrong with those, either. However, what in the world was with this QR code? This was clearly what that fated girl had drawn during the illusion trial that the Black Dragon World Dragon Network had given Song Shuhang during his tribulation. This had completely nothing to do with Song Shuhangs personal experiences. It really made no sense at all. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Whats the matter? Whats with that look on your face? Song Shuhang replied, The remaining Golden Core Composition for my small golden core ancient divine witch blood was completed, but it wasnt done by myself, nor was it done by Fairy Waiting for a Promise or my ghost spirit. Can I take a look? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked. Li Yinzhu also cast a curious look over. Song Shuhang said, Sure, you can send your consciousness over. Ill bring it to where the small golden core is. In the distance, the demonic hamsters small claw holding the sword trembled slightly, but it quickly gritted its teeth secretly, and cast its eyes to the air. A handsome swordsman would never be attracted by such small temptations. The mental energy of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword and Little Yinzhu entered Song Shuhangs dantian area, where the fat whale golden core floated. Song Shuhang didnt know if it was just him seeing things, but it felt like the little guy had gained weight again. Afterward, Song Shuhang brought Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords and Little Yinzhus mental energy upward. On the way, they passed by the areas of the small golden core, the colorful monster core, the virtuous diamond ball, the blood demon core, and the mechanical core reactor before finally arriving at the area of the [ancient divine witch blood]. At this time, the ancient divine witch blood had seemingly melted, and assumed a paper-thin appearance. On it, a QR code came to life. Little Yinzhus eyes widened. ...A QR code? ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. The two were visibly confused. F*ck, whose Golden Core Composition was actually a QR code! What kind of Golden Core Composition even were you? But after a while, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword remembered Song Shuhangs unique set of Golden Core Compositions, and calmed itself down. A flippable composition, a normal composition, a dynamic composition, a Droste effect composition, a four-grid comic, and a line-point network composition. Song Shuhang never repeated the same style for any of his Golden Core Compositions. Looking at it that way, him now getting a QR code was acceptable. I, Scarlet Heaven Sword, have never seen so many styles of Golden Core Compositions since my conception as a sword spirit in my thousands upon thousands of years being alive. I only wonder whether its because of previous cultivators being too old-fashioned, or Song Shuhang being too innovative? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had mixed feelings regarding this. Little Yinzhus consciousness asked, Can you scan this QR code? Song Shuhang replied, Yeah. Little Yinzhu asked, But our phones cant be brought in here, so should we copy it down, then scan it? Theres no need, Song Shuhang said proudly. Yinzhu, try covering this QR code with your consciousness, it will have the effect of scanning the code. Its very interesting. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Shuhang, what exactly are you being proud of here?! Nothing much could be done about how it was feeling. Ever since it began following Song Shuhang, it found that it could not stop itself from ranting every day. Li Yinzhu tried to overlay her consciousness on the QR code. In the next moment, she really felt the effect of scanning the code. It was as if there was a beep sound that rang in her consciousness. Then, a strange picture appeared in front of her eyes. [Do you want to add Song Shuhang as a friend? YesNo.] Li Yinzhu chose yes without hesitation. At the same time, she said, This QR code turns out to be an invite code to add ASong as a friend. ??? Song Shuhang. What? What do you mean add me as a friend? Song Shuhang quickly asked, Yinzhu, after you scanned the code with your mental energy, did it not show you a picture of an altar? Li Yinzhu replied, No, it gave me a friend request. It asked me if I wanted to add ASong as a friend, and then I chose yes. 0_0! Song Shuhang. Wait, why is the result of Yinzhu scanning the QR code different from mine? Song Shuhang hurriedly called out, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, can you scan the code and try it out? At the same time, he quickly said to Li Yinzhu, Yinzhu, retract your consciousness, and see if there are any changes that happened to you. See if anything happened to you after you added me as a friend. Alright, ASong, Li Yinzhu said happilyshe felt that this was very fun. Scarlet Heaven Sword cooperated with Song Shuhang, and used its mental energy to scan Song Shuhangs QR code. Similar Li Yinzhu, a sound similar to a beep rang in Scarlet Heaven Swords consciousness. [Unable to add Song Shuhang as a friend, please raise your level.] ??? Scarlet Heaven Sword. Raise my level? No matter how its said, I, Scarlet Heaven Sword, am an Immortals divine weapon. If I were to raise my level, theres only the primordial treasure of the Wielder of the Heavens Will left, right? Song Shuhang asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, what was the result? Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, It prompted me to raise my level first. ... Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Is it racial discrimination? Is it not letting me add you as a friend, because it recognizes that Im not a human? Song Shuhang quickly said, That definitely shouldnt be the problem. No matter what, its still my golden core, and it should definitely take after my characteristics. Even if its not a composition that I drew myself, the process still had something to do with me, it was fated with me. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Then how about you pull that little hamster over, and have it try it out? Song Shuhang said, Okay. Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords consciousness withdrew from Song Shuhangs dantian, and returned to its body. Song Shuhang shifted his gaze to Little Yinzhu first. Yinzhu, did anything change? Li Yinzhu seriously said, Not really. If anything... I feel more cordial toward you. In other words, it shouldnt be anything bad. Lets try it out again. Hamster, do you want to take a look at my Golden Core Composition? Its quite interesting. Song Shuhang beckoned to the demonic hamster. The demonic hamster turned its head, and looked at Song Shuhang contemptuously. ...It was not easy for it to show a look of contempt in its pair of small eyes. After all, its face was helplessly cute. Song Shuhang said, How about I take off a bit from what you owe me? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hamster had a conflicted look on its face, but after a while, it gritted its teeth, and said, Deal! In fact, deep in its heart, it was also really curious as to what Song Shuhangs new Golden Core Composition looked like. Also, Song Shuhang had always said that he was Seven-Star, Seven-Diamond, and Seven-Core. It had long wanted to take a look at Song Shuhangs seven cores... It just didnt want to lower itself to ask. Now that it was presented with the opportunity to do so without losing anything, of course it would agree. Hamster coolly threw out the toothpick sword in its hand, leaped, stepped on the sword, and flew to Song Shuhangs side. It then sent its mental energy into Song Shuhangs life dantian. In the next moment, it saw the exaggerated life-bound whale core in Song Shuhangs dantian. This strange shape, as well as this volume. This thing, if he pulled it out and said that it was his nascent soul, those who didnt know would probably believe him, right? Relax yourself, I will lead your mental energy over. Song Shuhang began to guide the mental energy of the demonic hamster over to his ancient divine witch blood core. Along the way, the mental energy of the demonic hamster passed through the other small golden cores Song Shuhang had. He actually has a small golden core for each small dantian! Hamster couldnt calm itself down at all. Hearing of something and seeing it for yourself carried completely different effects! Moreover, all of Song Shuhangs small golden cores already had Golden Core Compositions, and they were all only missing the finishing touch. The Forever Impregnable Holy City, The World-Ending Holy Sword, The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times, The Limitless Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, Star of Creation and Destruction... Every Golden Core Composition was of top quality. Each one was imposing and complex. If any of these Golden Core Compositions were given to an ordinary cultivator, that would allow their strength to double. The complexity of each composition was a level above even the nine dragon patterns. We are different~ different~ different~~ Our style is completely different~~ Hamster felt as if it had taken a blow inside. Fortunately, I have my master. Hamster was also a member of the firm dao heart group, and it was immediately able to calm its heart. With its master being the ruler of the Netherworld, its future was also limitless! While it was in thought, Song Shuhang had already taken it all the way to the ancient divine witch blood. ...A QR code! Hamsters reaction was as cute as Little Yinzhus. Yes, this is my new Golden Core Composition, Song Shuhang proudly said. You only need to cover it with your mental energy to scan it. Hamster asked, Does it have a virus? Song Shuhang replied, What kind of person do you think I am? Thats true, Hamster replied. If you really were the kind of person who would do such petty things, you wouldnt be so appreciated by my master. Song Shuhang said, I think the reason why Senior White Two appreciates me is because I can tell jokes. Hahaha. The demonic hamster laughed. That was really the most ironic joke it had heard this year. It then covered Song Shuhangs QR code with its mental energy. Beep~ [Do you want to add Song Shuhang as a friend? YesNo.] Did it even need to be said? It would naturally choose no. It had a hostile relationship with Tyrannical Song. How could it possibly add him as a friend? Hamster sneered. Then, its finger clicked on yes. Chapter 1648 - Apologies, I couldn’t help but laugh Chapter 1648: Apologies, I couldnt help but laugh Hamster exclaimed, My hand slipped! ??? Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked, What did you see after scanning the code? Was it the picture of an altar? Or was it an invite to add me as a friend? Or was it a prompt that told you to raise your level? ... Hamster. There were actually so many options that could pop up? Why didnt you tell me earlier? After a few moments, Hamster replied, It was an invite to add you as a friend. Then you definitely chose [No], right? Song Shuhang laughed, and said, I dont mind, so you dont need to use your hand slipping as an excuse. The reason why I pulled you over was to see what would happen when you scanned it. ... Hamster. What were the exact words to show that one was feeling greatly aggrieved and annoyed? Anxiously waiting online, please hurry. It suddenly wanted to die. With an indignant feeling, Hamsters consciousness silently withdrew from Song Shuhangs dantian. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What happened? Song Shuhang gave a thumbs-up. Sure enough, it has nothing to do with race. After Hamster scanned the code, it was given the same option to add me as a friend just like what happened for Yinzhu. Then why do I have to raise my level? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword felt dissatisfied. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, perhaps youre missing something. Hamster and Yinzhu might simply have something that you dont. While saying that, he glanced at Li Yinzhu and the demonic hamster. He discovered that there seemed to be an intangible connection between the two of them; it was as if they had grown fonder of one another. Eh? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. He stared at the demonic hamster carefully. The latter avoided his gaze subconsciously. Yeah, I really do feel closer to the demonic hamster. Song Shuhang reached out and tried to touch the little head of Hamster. The latter once again subconsciously wanted to evade, but halfway through doing so, it was as if it had decided to stop its actions. Song Shuhang gently touched its head. Good boy~ Squeak~ The demonic hamster narrowed its eyes, and let out a comfortable cry. So cute. After a long while. The demonic hamster angrily said, Your sister, dont touch my head casually! Hm, my sister will be born in about eight or nine months. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Of course, it could also be a younger brother. ... The demonic hamster. There was simply no way to have a proper talk with this guy! It silently picked up its flying sword, leaped onto the railings, and then looked into the distance, filled with a sense of having experienced the vicissitudes of life. At the side, Little Yinzhu blinked her eyes. Song Shuhang reached out, picked her up, threw her high up, and then caught her. Song Shuhang used to do this a lot when he played with his younger cousins. Hehehehe~ Little Yinzhu let out a sweet laugh that sounded like the sweet ringing of a silver bell. Something that Little Yinzhu and the little hamster has that I dont have... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword fell deep in thought. Racial discrimination was already eliminatedadding Song Shuhang as a friend had nothing to do with ones race. Was it a fleshly body? Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, it was a magical sword, so it didnt have any flesh or blood. However, a fleshly body wasnt something that one could obtain just by raising ones level, right? As such, it couldnt be that. Unless were talking about what happened in Song Shuhangs dreamland experience where a divine weapon cultivated with the saber-nurturing technique will one day gain a human form. However, Scarlet Heaven Sword felt that the saber maiden in Song Shuhangs dream shouldnt be real. Scarlet Heaven Sword had seen a large number of Immortals divine weapons in its life, but it had never seen any that had gained a human form. Therefore, it speculated that the other party wasnt a transmogrified saber, but was originally something like an invisible saber insect. Then, after its cultivation had reached the Fifth Stage, it had gained the ability to assume a human form. If it had nothing to do with ones race or ones body, then what exactly was the reason? As Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword thought about it, a knock was heard on the door to Song Shuhangs room. It was the aura of the Dragon Blood Tribes old tribal chief and Lady Kunna. Mr. Shuhang, are you awake? the old tribal chief said, and smiledlast night, he had sent the 2,000,000 units of magical power flow to Mr. Shuhang through the temple, and the other party should have received it by now. He wanted to confirm whether Mr. Shuhang was satisfied. Song Shuhang gently caught Li Yinzhu and put her down. Then he silently grimaced. Im awake, please come in. The old tribal chief and Lady Kunna pushed the door open and went in. The old tribal chief laughed, and said, Hahaha, Mr. Shuhang looks great today. Song Shuhang responded, Its thanks to the old tribal chief. The 2,000,000 units of magical power flow came right on time. With that, I was able to move from the Dragon Networks Fifth Level to the Sixth Level. So thats the case, the old tribal chief said happily. It brings me great joy knowing that I was able to help Mr. Shuhang. It seemed that Mr. Shuhang was very satisfied with his gift. The old tribal chief showed a bright smile on his face. In fact, when he had sent the 2,000,000 units of magical power flow, he had been quite worriedthis was because most experts, especially young experts, were very face-conscious. Gift-giving was also a skill. If the gift was given too directly, the young expert would likely feel uncomfortable and awkward. But Mr. Shuhang was very direct in expressing his joy. Its really great that I was able to help Mr. Shuhang with those 2,000,000 units of magical power flow. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched slightly, and he turned to look up at the sun outside. Communication really is a skill, he said in his mind. It seemed that the Black Dragon World did not have any sense of irony at all. It appeared that the old tribal chief had not heard the irony in his words at all, completely ignoring it, and taking it as if he was truly satisfied with the gift. My heart feels so stifled~ However, the old tribal chief had honestly sent those 2,000,000 units of magical power flow with good intentions. The other party had truly been intending to help him. What else could Song Shuhang say? Of course, he couldnt really blame the old tribal chief. So, he could only choose to smile at this time! Song Shuhang showed a warm smilethere were many complicated thoughts hidden in the depths of this smile. Lady Kunna blinked, and curiously said, Why is Mr. Shuhang in such a hurry? You have actually gone from the Fifth Level to the Sixth Level right away? Did you not need to make more preparations? I originally wanted to come over today and teach Mr. Shuhang several practical magical techniques that can be used when transcending the tribulation. Song Shuhang continued to smile. Time does not, the spring breeze blows, and the drums of war sound. When the east wind comes, how can I still worry about whether or not Ive prepared? Mr. Shuhangs words are so complicated. Lady Kunna looked confused. Song Shuhang seriously said, Hahahaha, anyway, I successfully entered the Sixth Level of the Dragon Network. It is a great occasion and deserves to be celebrated. In addition, although Ive successfully entered the Sixth Level, I will still have to request Lady Kunna to guide me in the magical technique department. Having many skills is not a burden, I do need to master some more magical techniques, after all. Magical techniques could still be used when he transcended heavenly tribulations in the future, and he needed to learn more. This was especially so when it came to defensive magical techniques. Nevertheless, powerful magical techniques that could go against the heavenly tribulations, as well as auxiliary magical techniques, were also very important. When Scarlet Heaven Sword heard Song Shuhang say having many skills is not a burden, it suddenly couldnt help but laugh. Youre at the Fifth Stage and still use basic fist techniques to fight others, just when did you have many skills. Song Shuhang turned his head and glanced at Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword bitterly. As long Mr. Shuhang wishes to learn, feel free to look for me at any time. Lady Kunna squinted her eyes as she smiled, and said, In addition, Im also very interested in some of the special magical techniques that Mr. Shuhang has. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, We can hold a mutual discussion then. This was the style that a cultivator should have when communicating with other cultivators. Right, Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly thought of something. You should let Lady Kunnas mental energy enter your dantian, and have her scan the QR code. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword felt that it could find the reason behind what had happened. Eh? Will that be okay? Song Shuhang asked rhetoricallyFairy Kunna wasnt a cultivator, so would she really be able to scan his golden core? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Try it. I have a feeling that the answer behind my problems may be there. Song Shuhang nodded, and looked at Lady Kunna. Lady Kunna, can you transfer your mental energy to my body? There was quite a significant difference between a cultivator and a mage from the Black Dragon World, so Song Shuhang wasnt certain whether Lady Kunnas mental energy could even enter his dantian. Lady Kunna replied, Sure. Song Shuhang said, Alright, try releasing your mental energy. You dont need to release too much, just a small bit. After releasing it, have it move to my body, I will then guide your mental energy to my dantian. Dantian? Lady Kunna was puzzled, but her eyes glowed with a fiery light. The intuition of a scholar told her that Mr. Shuhang was going to show her something very special. She closed her eyes, and then tried to split off some of her mental energy, and attach it to Song Shuhangs body. In the next moment, she suddenly felt Mr. Shuhangs mental energy flexibly wrap around her mental energy, and drag it into his body. His way of using mental energy was very different from that of the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang said, Dont be nervous, relax. Cultivators and Black Dragon World mages cultivation paths were different, so the way they used their mental energy was different as well. Song Shuhang brought Lady Kunnas mental energy into his life dantian first. In the dantian, the huge fat whale golden core was spinning leisurely. Lady Kunna curiously asked, What is this?! Why is there a strange fat fish in Mr. Shuhangs body? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, This is a golden core, Ill explain to you when we hold our discussion. For now, just follow me. Then, while bringing Lady Kunnas mental energy with him, he went upstream, passing through the small golden cores, and arrived at the ancient divine witch blood core. Lady Kunna felt like she had just gone through a wonderful trip, with every small golden core being a tourist destination. The instincts of a scholar made her wish to stay and research everything. Song Shuhang said, Here, this is what I wanted you to see. Can you try to cover it with your mental energy, and see if anything happens? Following his instructions, Lady Kunna covered the QR code with her mental energy. Beep~ Lady Kunna felt her mental energy spread infinitely, turning into an unimaginably huge net. The net and the QR code connected. [Do you want to become an ally of Song Shuhang? YesNo.] Does it even need to be asked? Of course, she would choose yes. Lady Kunna clicked on the yes option without any hesitation. Chapter 1649 - The tree desires tranquility, yet the wind keeps blowing Chapter 1649: The tree desires tranquility, yet the wind keeps blowing Lady Kunna recalled her memory of that dango, that extremely handsome man, and the word spiritual energy. As she was a scholar, these bits of unknown knowledge held a fatal temptation to her. Therefore, she was extremely happy to be able to become Song Shuhangs ally. Lady Kunna, what did you see after scanning the code? Song Shuhang asked. Was it the picture of an altar? Or was it an invite to add me as a friend? Or was it a prompt that told you to raise your level? Lady Kunna curiously asked, Eh? Could it be that different people get different results? Song Shuhang responded, Yes. Lady Kunna replied, What I saw was a prompt that invited me to be an ally of Mr. Shuhang. After seeing it, I clicked the yes option. Ally? Not an invitation to add me as a friend? Song Shuhang looked dazed. There was another new option? However, could it be that the language of the Black Dragon World had caused some literary differences after being translated? The meanings that ally and friend held were very similar, after all. Song Shuhang said, They arent that different from one another. Anyway, Ill be guiding your mental energy out now, so relax yourself. Lady Kunna said, Eh? Im going out now? Let me stay a little longer, I want to study a little more. ... Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Ahem, well have time for discussion in the future. Since were allies, well be able to discuss many things with one another slowly in the future. You dont have to be in such a hurry. I guess youre right. Lady Kunna reluctantly glanced at Song Shuhangs small dantian. Then, her mental energy obeyed Song Shuhang, and allowed itself to be directed out. As soon as he opened his eyes, Song Shuhang saw Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword floating in front of him. The other party asked, What was the result? Song Shuhang said, Hm, the result that Lady Kunna got after scanning the code was similar to Little Yinzhus and the little hamsters, but what she got was an invitation to become an ally instead. It might have something to do with the translation of the Black Dragon Worlds language, though. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword smiled, and said, Sure enough, its pretty much as Ive guessed. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and also thought of something. The Dragon Network? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Yeah. Whether it was the little hamster, Little Yinzhu, or Lady Kunna, they all had activated accounts in the Dragon Network. Therefore, the Dragon Network might be the key. If it werent for the Dragon Network, there would only be the factor of flesh and blood. Song Shuhang asked, Then, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, are you going to create a Dragon Network account? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Creating an account just to scan your QR code and add you as a friend? Have you ever seen an Immortals divine weapon so idle? It wanted to preserve its dignity as an Immortals divine weapon. As a divine weapon, what dignity would it have left if it were to create an account in the Dragon Network just to scan a QR code? While it was in thought, a small golden hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed it. Then, the owner of that small hand opened her small mouth, and swallowed Scarlet Heaven Sword in one mouthful. In the next moment, there was thunderous applause in the room. Little Yinzhu as well as the old tribal chief and Lady Kunna who didnt know the truth clapped vigorously... cheering at the virtuous lamias sword swallowing performance. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. With people cheering for her, the virtuous lamia was placed in a good mood. She spat out Scarlet Heaven Sword, then raised her head, and swallowed it again. The old tribal chief cheered loudly. Bravo! Little Yinzhu and Lady Kunna applauded vigorously. Senior_Scarlet_Heaven_Sword_there_is_no_love.jpg The virtuous lamia curtsied, and then returned to Song Shuhangs bodyScarlet Heaven Sword had been outside ever since they had arrived at the Black Dragon World, and it was time to take it back. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, can you release Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword first? We still had some things to discuss. Im not coming out. Just say what you need to say, Im listening. The voice of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword sounded from Song Shuhangs stomach. Wah, amazing! Lady Kunna exclaimed. Ventriloquism! The old tribal chief and Little Yinzhu applauded vigorously. ... Song Shuhang. He somewhat understood why Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword didnt want to come out. Ahem, its like this. There are some details that dont add up if we say that the QR code is connected to the Dragon Network, Song Shuhang said. The QR code is the Golden Core Composition of the ancient divine witch blood, and that shouldnt have anything to do with the Dragon Network. Among my seven small golden cores, only the seventh small golden core, the ancient nether dragon soul, should have a connection with the Dragon Network. After all, the ancient nether dragon soul was condensed when I transcended the Dragon Networks Fifth Level tribulation. And, the Golden Core Composition of the virtuous network on it should have much greater compatibility with the Dragon Network. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword inferred, The small golden cores are all your golden cores. They should all be connected to each other, and be able to communicate with each other. Perhaps your ancient nether dragon soul had played a role in connecting your ancient divine witch blood to the Dragon Network, just like a network cable + wifi router. The QR code on the ancient divine witch blood might just be like a terminal, using the ancient nether dragon soul to surf the Internet. That makes sense. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, To sum it up, in your current state, your seven small golden cores have all already gotten a Golden Core Composition, and theyre all at the Golden Cores Second Stage [Purple Golden Core]. At this point, only the last finishing touch can make these small golden cores all turn into Lustrous Golden Cores of the Third Stage. Only your life-bound whale core is still at the First Stage Solid Golden Core. And so, you should now be considering what Golden Core Composition to draw on your whale core. The First Stage of a Golden Core, the Solid Golden Core, was the state after a cultivator ascended to the Fifth Stage, and had their illusory core solidify. The next step would be to create a Golden Core Composition on the Golden Core, but until the finishing touch was performed, it would stay as a Purple Golden Core. The last step would occur once the composition was completed. At this point, the Golden Core would reach its Third Stage Lustrous Golden Core. After arriving at the Lustrous Golden Core Realm, the cultivator would have to start preparing their tribulation-transcending formation, pills, and magical treasures as they got ready to ascend to the next stage. As soon as the time came, and they managed to transcend their heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage, they would be able to become a Sixth Stage True Monarch. However... after refining their Golden Core into a Lustrous Golden Core, there were many Fifth Stage cultivators that felt that they werent prepared, and were not certain of success for their tribulation. As such, they would then use various means to try and delay the descent of their tribulation. One of the more famous ones among this group of people was the [Fourth Sage in a thousand years] Daoist Priest Horizon, who claimed to be able to impart a year of his strength with just a look, and 10 years of his strength with the raise of an arm. In other words, before accomplishing the finishing touch of ones Golden Core Composition, a cultivator had no need to worry about their Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation descending... but no cultivator would intentionally stay on this step. The finishing touch was the most important stroke. If one wanted to accomplish this stroke, the time, location, and unity were all complex and important aspects. Sometimes, even a sudden epiphany could become the opportunity for the finishing touch. This kind of epiphany wasnt like Chinese cabbage. Who knew when such an opportunity would come again if you gave up the opportunity to accomplish your finishing touch once it appeared? Therefore, even if there was no certainty for transcending the tribulation, as long as one got the opportunity to accomplish the finishing touch, they should naturally do so first. If they really wanted to drag it out, it would be best for them to just find ways to avoid the tribulation when they were at the Lustrous Golden Core Realm. ?????? Song Shuhang said, Actually, I have a general idea about what to draw on my life-bound whale core. On his life-bound golden core, he of course had to draw the most important thing in his career as a cultivator, and that was the Nine Provinces Number One Group and the seniors in the group. He wanted to use a special method to perform an artistic representation of the seniors in the group and the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and then paint them on his own life-bound golden core. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and said, The initial idea is to draw the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and some seniors who are very important to me. I will combine that with the Ancient Heavenly City Composition and my own cultivation experience. For example, Senior Scarlet Heaven and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, I will also draw you on my golden core at that time. It just so happened that he had not been able to paint the Ancient Heavenly City Composition on any of his small golden cores, so he would be able to modify and appropriate it onto his life-bound golden core. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhangs thoughts were very good, and this thought of his proved that he was a man of affection. But normally, when a cultivator drew their Golden Core Composition, the magical treasures that they would draw on it were generally their own life-bound magical treasures. In this case, there would be a resonance between the Golden Core Composition on the life-bound golden core and the life-bound magical treasure, allowing the life-bound magical treasure to become more intimate with the cultivator. If Song Shuhang were to paint Scarlet Heaven Sword, would the latter have the illusion of being Song Shuhangs weapon? Although it would be painted together with its previous master Scarlet Heaven, it still felt quite strange. At this moment, Little Yinzhu suddenly raised her hand, and said, By the way, ASong, I have a question. Song Shuhang smiled softly. At that time, of course I will also add you to my life-bound golden core! No, ASong, thats not what I wanted to talk about, Li Yinzhu said. What I wanted to say is that when I touched your ancient witch golden cores QR code previously, I felt that your QR code Golden Core Composition seemed to be a complete Golden Core Composition. I didnt notice it lacking a finishing touch at all. In that case, has it already begun to advance to the Lustrous Golden Core stage? !!! Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, F*ck, I hadnt paid attention to that before. Your ancient divine witch blood core is different from ordinary golden cores, I didnt think about this at all. Wait, Ill go and take a look at it again. Song Shuhang quickly closed his eyes and entered the Inner Sight state. The tree desires tranquility, yet the wind keeps blowing. I still dont want to ascend to the Fifth Stage! Lady Kunna curiously asked, Whats wrong with Mr. Shuhang? Li Yinzhu blinked, and replied, Well, ASong might level up again. Chapter 1650 - Why is my hand so impetuous Chapter 1650: Why is my hand so impetuous Did this good fate have to be so exaggerated? Its already amazing for you to give me a Golden Core Composition. If you make it buy one get one free, adding the finishing touch on top of that, wouldnt that be too much? We hadnt agreed on this buy one take one free scenario at all. Song Shuhangs consciousness entered the Inner Sight state, and quickly went to observe the Golden Core Composition on his ancient divine witch blood core. It was a complete QR code. Looking at it all over, he really couldnt find anything it lacked. In theory, it was already a complete Golden Core Composition, a composition lacking nothing. And with that, the golden core should directly enter the Lustrous Golden Core stage from the Purple Golden Core stage. What was next would be having to prepare means to transcend the tribulation, and getting ready to face the heavenly tribulation. Wasnt the finishing touch supposed to be the most difficult and most important step while one was in the Fifth Stage Realm? Wasnt it said that there were many cultivators who would even be stuck at this step for several dozens of years? Wasnt it said that one needed the right timing, the right place, and the right situation to accomplish the finishing touch? Song Heart Chilling While in Extreme Despair Shuhang. My resurrection is still on cooldown. No, that isnt whats most important. I still havent begun on the composition for my life-bound golden core, right? If the ancient divine witch blood core were to attract the heavenly tribulation, what would happen to my realm after I transcend the heavenly tribulation? At that time, would I be counted as having ascended to the Sixth Stage? If this small golden core truly becomes a Lustrous Golden Core, then what do I do? Should I learn from Daoist Priest Horizon, and nonstop look for people to impart my strength to? Song Shuhang pinched his chin as he fell into thought. In fact... if Song Shuhang really wanted to impart his strength, it wouldnt be as troublesome for him to do so as compared to Daoist Priest Horizon. This was because he had stamped many people with his Sage Seal. This included many disciples of the various sects of the different seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. It should not be forgotten that the Sage Seal had the function of long-distance power transmission. Although it would consume a lot of spiritual energy in accordance with how far the transmission target was, the function worked completely fine. A picture emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. One day, his Lustrous Golden Cores strength skyrocketed, bringing him closer to having to transcend the tribulation. Then, he immediately activated the strength-imparting ability of his Tyrannical Song Sage Seal, spreading about one days worth of strength to each person he had stamped the seal with. After all, he couldnt send them too much power. No, Id rather just go against the heavenly tribulation than become Horizon 2.0 Song Shuhang shook his head vigorously. It was not like he hadnt transcended the heavenly tribulation in the past. Hed been seeing old heavenly tribulation pretty much every other month, if not more frequently. They should be very familiar with one another at this point. If he really couldnt do anything about it, hed just have to meet old heavenly tribulation again. After they acquainted themselves with one another a bit more, perhaps the next time he transcended the heavenly tribulation, old heavenly tribulation would give him some leeway? Sigh~ With a heavy sigh, Song Shuhangs consciousness lightly tapped on the ancient divine witch blood. The ancient divine witch blood, which was originally as thin as paper, had returned to a round and chubby form. The QR code covered the entire ancient divine witch blood, again confirming that there was no place left to fill. Is there any saving it? At this moment, the voice of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword sounded. Song Shuhang replied, Nope. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword comforted, Then... you should prepare to transcend your tribulation. Come out, lets discuss the means of transcending the tribulation. Afterward, well do everything we can to bring you as far away from others as possible for your heavenly tribulation, giving you a solo tribulation. This way, it should at most be a heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage. If the heavenly tribulation doesnt mutate, you should be able to face it head-on. Song Shuhang was silent for a moment, and said, Senior, in those few sentences of yours, I feel that youve planted several flags for me. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Youre thinking too much. These are my well wishes for you, Im comforting you, you idiot. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Thank you, Senior. After being reminded by Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Song Shuhang found that... if it was just the simple heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage, he really did not have to be afraid. Among other things, just having the virtuous lamia with her Virtuous Palace projection would allow him to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage while lying down. Song Shuhang felt some reassurance in his heart. Then, his consciousness got ready to withdraw from his small dantian. Before leaving, his consciousness body stretched out its fingers, and lightly touched the ancient divine witch blood core again. Whoosh~ In the next moment, the entire ancient divine witch blood core lit up. Then... Song Shuhang entered the state of creating a Golden Core Composition. ??? Song Shuhang. The Golden Core Composition state? What happened? Could it be that I was drawn to the Golden Core Composition world of my life-bound whale core, forced to make the composition for my life-bound whale core? Am I being forced to complete the Golden Core Composition of my life-bound golden core in one breath, and then complete all the finishing touches of the small golden cores? Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, a huge ancient divine witch blood appeared in front of him. A QR code pattern could be seen shining on it... It was like it was the paint for the Golden Core Composition. Wait, could it be... Song Shuhang thought of a possibility. My ancient divine witch blood had never actually gotten a Golden Core Composition? Could the QR code that has appeared before not have actually counted, which is why I am now being made to draw this Golden Core Composition again by myself? This makes sense! Song Shuhang realized in his heart. No wonder he didnt feel much of a connection with its Golden Core Composition even though the Golden Core Composition of his ancient witch golden core had been completed. And... from the beginning to the end, the name of the Golden Core Composition had never come to his mind! It turned out that he still needed to paint it himself. Song Revived and Filled With Vigor Shuhang. He stretched out his hand, tapped on the ancient divine witch blood, and began to follow the QR code pattern. Song Shuhang did not modify anything, and he did not change anything. He was actually very satisfied with this QR code Golden Core Composition. Shuhang also saw the function of adding friends hidden in the ancient divine witch blood pattern favorably, feeling that it suited the ancient divine witch blood very well. For this Golden Core Composition, Song Shuhang only needed to black out the pattern. This was the third most relaxing one among all of his Golden Core Compositions. He didnt have to think too much when painting it at all. The most relaxing ones were, of course, the two painted by the virtuous lamia and his ghost spirit in his place. The process of blacking out the Golden Core Composition was very easy. Song Shuhangs speed was very fast. Anyway, all he needed was to follow the pattern right before his eyes. Not long after, the entire QR Code Golden Core Composition was already nearing completion. What was left was the final stroke. This stroke was the most difficult stroke, the finishing touch. Even if he only needed to black it out, Song Shuhang could still clearly feel the importance of this stroke. He had a feeling in his heart. This stroke represented the golden blood that flowed from the wrist of the man standing by the side of the altar in the ancient witch altar scene! It was the core of the entire scene, the most essential point. Ill just paint until this point, Song Shuhang said softly. In this way, all of his seven small golden cores were in a state of only lacking the finishing touch. Neat and tidy, pleasing to the eye. Song Shuhang said, After my life-bound whale core has also gotten a Golden Core Composition, I will add all the final strokes of the various Golden Core Compositions in one breath! It felt pleasant thinking about accomplishing all of the final strokes of his Golden Core Compositions neatly. Song Shuhang said, Moreover, I can feel that the time has not come yet. The finishing touch required the right time, the right place, and the right situation; all had to be present. One should not force it when not given the opportunity. This situation was just like what it was for his third composition, The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times, where he clearly knew that the last stroke was the right eye of the Sage who was conducting a speech. He even felt that his understanding and spiritual energy were sufficient at the time, and he was fully capable of painting the Sages right eye. But as the opportunity and time had yet to come, he did not go through with doing it. At this moment, the QR code Golden Core Composition in front of him also gave him the same feeling. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and drew towards the last stroke. Even if I try to force the final stroke, all kinds of things would happen to prevent me from doing so. He felt so in his heart. Tap! Song Shuhangs finger pressed on the QR code composition. Then... The final stroke was blacked out. !!! Song Shuhang. As he added the finishing touch, the entire QR code Golden Core Composition seemed to come alive. At the same time, the name of this Golden Core Composition also emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. [The Witch Altar Hidden in History.] It was a very apt Golden Core Composition name. Because this witch altar was hidden in the QR code. Wait! Song Shuhang felt his waist throbbing. Why did I finish it? There was clearly a strong feeling in my heart that I shouldnt make this final stroke no matter what, feeling that the time had not come yet. Why did I do it? This doesnt make sense! The dark golden ancient divine witch blood had already begun to transform. It first went from being a Solid Golden Core to a Purple Golden Corealthough it wasnt a Golden Core originally, after entering his dantian, it came to possess some of the characteristics of Golden Cores. The dark golden blood became purple gold. Immediately afterward, it advanced from being a Purple Golden Core to a Lustrous Golden Core. The divine blood changed from purple-gold to a lustrous color. Its whole body was as lustrous and transparent, glowing with a faint golden color. In the next moment, this Lustrous Golden Core began to feed back power to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs physique greatly improved. Song Shuhangs spiritual energy gained depth. Song Shuhangs divine sense expanded. It was as if his entire body had been completely reborn once over. The ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? and the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? circulated automatically. 32 Ancient Holy Apes appeared above his head, holding 32 Scholarly Scriptures in their hands. This time, their formation had changed again. The huge Holy Ape was still in the middle. 10 Holy Apes were arranged in a small circle, while the remaining 21 formed an even larger circle, surrounding Song Shuhang and the large Holy Ape. Song Shuhangs consciousness withdrew from the small dantian. He looked up at the sky with a look of despair. What did you just do? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword askedwhy did it get the feeling that Song Shuhang had just become stronger again? Song Shuhang calmly replied, An impetuous hand is a disease that needs to be cured. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1651 - Song ‘Slightly Lonely’ Shuhang Chapter 1651: Song Slightly Lonely Shuhang Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword calmly said, Speaking without holding back, and also showing your thoughts on your face; blowing yourself up from time to time; fear of heights and high speeds; having many mental dramas. Now, youve got a problem with your hands... Youve really heavily ill. Song Shuhang asked, But I feel like I can still save myself...? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword quickly replied, Theres no saving you. Just wait for death and say goodbye. ... Song Shuhang. Behind him, the virtuous lamias head had quietly appeared at some point. When she heard Scarlet Heaven Swords words, her eyes lit up... Her lines database was updated again. And unlike other lines, this line could be used in a wide range of situations. Li Yinzhu crawled into Song Shuhangs arms, raised her head, and asked, ASong, you still havent confirmed it. Does your small golden core already have the finishing touch? Song Shuhang touched Li Yinzhus head with grief, and said, Ah, its done. I just finished it. Li Yinzhus eyes widened. The demonic hamster on the railings in the distance turned its head, and said, In other words, your golden core has already become a Lustrous Golden Core? Which means that you have to get ready to transcend the tribulation next? Song Shuhang said, Under normal circumstances, there should be some preparation time. After getting their Lustrous Golden Core, cultivators usually have a lot of time to prepare their tribulation-transcending formation and the like, I should be no exception to this. ...In addition, he was in the Black Dragon World. Could the heavenly tribulation even descend here? With the Sages eye, Song Shuhang had seen [The scene of big shots gathering to place their wards down in the Ancient Nether World]. From that, he could ascertain that the Ancient Nether World and the Black Dragon World were very special existences, corresponding to the Netherworld and the main world. However, the heavenly punishment could directly influence the Black Dragon World. From this point of view, there was a high chance that the heavenly tribulation could also directly descend into the Black Dragon World. After the demonic hamster thought about it for a while, it suddenly got up, cupped its fist for Song Shuhang, and said, Farewell! ??? Song Shuhang. Hamster, what do you mean? Are you implying that Im going to definitely die during this coming tribulation? We clearly just added each other as friends, this isnt very friendly of you. Im also at a stage where Im about to transcend my tribulation, but relying on my masters sealing, Ive been delaying the descent of my tribulation. The demonic hamster took out its toothpick-sized sword and jumped onto it. Anyhow, Ill be staying away from you in the near future lest I get involved in your tribulation and destroy my masters plan. See you again some day! After saying that, the demonic hamster quickly flew away without turning its head back. Natural and unrestrained, true swordsmen never looked back. ... Song Shuhang. A wise move, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword commented. If two people who are about to transcend the tribulation stayed together, it would be extremely dangerous. It would be equivalent to having two time bombs next to each other, ready to detonate at any time. Transcending the tribulation as a group might be refreshing the first time, but it will eventually lead you to your grave. Song Shuhang quickly said, Senior, please stop talking about this topic. I feel like Im going to get trauma. He remembered the scene of the group tribulation that he had been init was a 5+1 type heavenly tribulation. The whole tribulation process was extremely stimulating, with each of the members of the group nearly dying several times. Looking back at it now would still cause them to shiver in fear. Had it not been for the virtuous lamia, the puppet maiden, and the Almighty Merchant, Song Shuhangs body wouldve already gone cold several months ago. Song Shuhangs heart beat even faster when he thought back to the finale of that tribulation where that heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb had let out an excessively large explosion. Even several days after having gone through that, Song Shuhang would still have nightmares of it. This trauma was at least at the level of four rooms, three halls, and two toiletsnot counting the area shared by him, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Daoist Priest Horizon, and Fellow Daoist Eternity. In Song Shuhangs arms, Li Yinzhu frowned and thought for a moment, and then got out of Song Shuhangs arms. Song Shuhang asked, Whats wrong? Li Yinzhu learned from the demonic hamsters actions, cupped her fists at Song Shuhang, and said, Farewell! Cute. Her long silver hair was tied into a ponytail, and her silver eyelashes flapped one by one. Little Yinzhu, are you also at that stage? Song Shuhang immediately realized. Little Yinzhu nodded, and seriously said, Mm-hm, in fact, Ive long been at the peak of the Fourth Stage, and yesterday, with the bonus from the Black Dragon World Dragon Network, I was placed on the verge of having to transcend my tribulation. However, as long as I dont get involved in other peoples tribulations, it should still take some time before I have to do so. After saying that, she brought out her sword orb. The sword orb turned into a blade of light. She gently leaped onto it and flew away. See you again some day! Then, she copied how Hamster had looked, and quickly flew out. In other words, she was a third time bomb that could explode at any time. Song Shuhang responded, Eh? Wait, Little Yinzhu, where are you going? As he said that... Fwoosh~ Li Yinzhu quickly flew back. She sat on her knees, pinching her chin with one hand as she thoughtfully said, Thats the problem, I dont know where to go. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. At this time, if the Inner World could be opened, he could transfer Li Yinzhu into the Inner World first. She was different from the demonic hamster. Hamster was born in the Netherworld Realm, and there was almost nothing it had not come by before. It had a tenacious survival ability, so no matter the environment, it would be able to live well. As for Li Yinzhu, although she was also at the peak of the Fourth Stage, she wasnt that accustomed to surviving on her own. After all, she had been ill since birth, having lived most of her life with the cold disease. Later on, she was in the state of being sealed inside an ice coffin all year round. To be honest, it was already incredible that she had even reached the Fourth Stage. Since her childhood, she had been under the protection of Daoist Priest Li Tiansu, and rarely came in contact with the outside world. Even her temperament today was no different from that of a child. How could Song Shuhang possibly have peace of mind if she were placed alone in the outside world? In that case, let me take care of Little Yinzhu, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. I wont be able to help you when you transcend your tribulation anyway. You can prepare some pills for Little Yinzhu, and Ill take care of her for a while. When youre done with your tribulation, Ill bring her back. That sounds good. Song Shuhang began to dig out all kinds of pills from his spatial equipment. Ill take Little Yinzhu to practice near the Dragon Blood Tribe, and prepare her for her tribulation. In addition, while Im away with Yinzhu, if Lady Kunna is free, you could ask her to teach you the Black Dragon Worlds magical techniques. Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords voice sounded from Song Shuhangs belly. The magical techniques of the Black Dragon World could be stored in the magical power top-up device, and that would be a great help when transcending the tribulation. I got it. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, just send me your coordinates, Song Shuhang said. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, let Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword come out. The virtuous lamias figure came out from behind Song Shuhang. Then, she opened her mouth, and spat out Scarlet Heaven Sword. Scarlet Heaven Sword fell by Li Yinzhus side, and picked her up with a light touch. Farewell! After speaking, it flew away with a whoosh~. In the room, only Lady Kunna, the old tribal chief, and Song Shuhang remained. Seeing Hamster, Li Yinzhu, and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword leave him one after the other, Song Shuhang got the feeling of being left behind alone. Please take care of yourself, lonely old Song Shuhang... Mr. Shuhang, why did they all fly away? the old tribal chief asked in confusion. When Song Shuhang was talking with the others, they had been using Chineseafter all, Hamster and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword did not speak the language of the Black Dragon World. Therefore, the old tribal chief and Fairy Kunna couldnt understand what they were talking about. They have something they have to make a trip for, but they should be back in a few days. Song Shuhang let out a lonely smile. Then, he sat and looked at Lady Kunna. Lady Kunna, time is precious, we cant waste it in vain. So, why dont we start learning magical techniques today? Originally, he had planned on setting another time for an appointment with Lady Kunna for the discussion on the cultivation system and the Black Dragon Worlds mage system. But now, with the ancient divine witch blood having turned into a Lustrous Golden Core, who knew when the heavenly tribulation would come for him? Song Shuhang hadnt even prepared a tribulation-transcending formation for the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation. Right now, the only way he could quickly increase his chances at transcending his tribulation was through the magical techniques of the Black Dragon World. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Mr. Shuhang wants to learn, then we can start doing so now, Lady Kunna said with joy. For a scholar like her, knowledge was the greatest thing in the world. She couldnt wait to discuss spiritual energy with Song Shuhang. For an equivalent exchange, she would also bring out her knowledge of the Black Dragon Worlds magical techniques. ?????? A square table was set. Shuhang, the old tribal chief, and Fairy Kunna each occupied one side. Below, there were many young Dragon Blood Tribe combat mages that neatly sat in rows like students attending a classeven the tribes reconstruction project had been put aside. Lady Kunna had a great reputation in the Black Dragon World, and she was considered a great teacher. Nobody would want to miss her lecture. First of all, Mr. Shuhang should already have a good grasp of magical techniques, the magical power top-up device, and the Dragon Network, right? Lady Kunna said. These were considered fundamental knowledge. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yes. From having gone through [Black Pupil XIII]s dreamland experience, he had mastered the most fundamental knowledge of the Black Dragon World. Lady Kunna asked, So, Mr. Shuhang, when you were in the Second Stage, what job did you transfer to? Was it healer? Combat mage? Strategy mage? Or a different job? ??? Song Shuhang. Im supposed to get a job change when I reach the Second Stage? Then why did I not receive a prompt to change my job when I entered the Second Level of the Dragon Network? Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, I didnt change my job. How is that possible? Lady Kunnas eyes widened. How was this guy able to rush to the Sixth Level of the Dragon Network without changing his job? Chapter 1652 - Where should a mage put points? Of course, in the Flash Technique Chapter 1652: Where should a mage put points? Of course, in the Flash Technique If you havent changed jobs, how were you able to advance levels in the Dragon Network? Lady Kunna looked confused. Song Shuhang honestly replied, I just did. As long as my mental energy and magical power flow reached the required level, I could advance from the Second Level to the Third Level, and from the Third Level to the Fourth Level. ... The Dragon Blood Tribes old tribal chief. Lady Kunna frowned. After thinking about it, she said to Song Shuhang, Mr. Shuhang, can you show me your Dragon Network account? Ill check it out for you. Of course, thats not a problem. Song Shuhang took out his magical power top-up device, and connected to the Dragon Network. He was very skilled with this process. In fact, he didnt even need to use the magical power top-up device to connect to the Dragon Network now. He could connect to the Dragon network at any time through his seventh golden core, the Ancient Nether Dragon Soul. However, in order to cooperate with Lady Kunna, he still used the magical power top-up device to connect to the Dragon Network. In the void, the ubiquitous Black Dragon Worlds Dragon Network appeared in front of Song Shuhangs eyes, covering every corner of the world. ...After Kunna scanned my QR code and became my ally, it shouldnt have changed anything much, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. After Song Shuhang connected to the Dragon Network, Lady Kunna took out her magical power top-up device, and also connected to the Dragon Network. Then, she held the device with one hand, and touched Song Shuhangs arm with the other. Through the contact, she sensed Song Shuhangs account in the Dragon Network World. The [Tyrannical Dragon] account was currently sitting in the Sixth Level of the Dragon Network. As for her [Kunna] account, which represented her, it was in the Fourth Level the Dragon Network, weaker than Song Shuhangs by two whole levels. There really wasnt a job change! Lady Kunna was surprised. After a transfer, the Dragon Network account would be marked by the job. For example, if she changed her job to a more sideline job philosopher, her account would be marked with a feather. But on the Tyrannical Dragon account, which represented Song Shuhang, there was nothing. ... Lady Kunna. Even with her extremely rich and extensive theoretical knowledge, she couldnt understand it. Song Shuhang asked, Lady Kunna, in my situation, can I still learn magical techniques? Honestly, I dont know a single magical technique, so as long as I can learn a magical technique, that would be great. It didnt matter if he had a job or not as long as he could learn magical techniques. Lady Kunna affirmed, Yes, you can. As long as you have a connection with the Dragon Network, you will definitely be able to learn magical techniques. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Then we dont have to pay any heed to the issue of the job change. As long as I can learn magical techniques, the profession is not important. Lady Kunna explained, However, without having gone through a job change, theoretically speaking, you can only learn the 10 lowest First Level magical techniques. These 10 magical techniques were the basic techniques that anyone could use before they changed jobs. There was the [Small Dragon Flame] at number 1it was one of the most basic magical techniques of the Black Dragon World, and Song Shuhang had even come across it when he had entered the dreamland of Black Pupil XIII. There was the [Minor Healing] at number 0, the [Lightning Finger] at number 2, and the [Water Creation Technique] at number 3. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was [Dust Cloud] at number 4, and then [Updraft] at number 5. Number 6 corresponded to [Energy Release]. They were followed by [Flash Art] and [Dark Sting] at number 7 and 8, respectively. And finally, number 9 corresponded to [Enhanced Defense]. These 10 most basic magical techniques could be used by everyone who was connected to the Dragon Network. Depending on their attributes, the power of the magical techniques they released would vary. After going through the job change at the Second Level, their attributes would undergo a change, causing them to have to specialize in their own jobs magical techniques and skills. Lady Kunna introduced all of the above 10 magical techniques to Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. These 10 magical techniques were basically useless. He had seen the Small Dragon Flame when he was in the dreamland, and he could crush that kind of flame with just one finger. Since the other nine magical techniques were of the same level as the Small Dragon Flame, they should be no different. Song Shuhang asked, Other than these 10 magical techniques, can someone who has not gone through a job change not learn other magical techniques? At the side, the old tribal chief nodded heavily. Yes, basically, you cant learn the subsequent magical techniques. Song Shuhang asked, Then, is it too late for me to change my job now? The Second Level is for job changing, while the Fifth Level is for job advancements. Mr. Shuhang, you are now at the Sixth Level, so I dont know if you can still transfer. Lady Kunna frowned, and said, Lets just go through this step by step. Mr. Shuhang, memorize the spell names of the 10 magical techniques first, then try to release each of them one by one to see which line of magical techniques best matches your attributes. After that, I can try presiding over the transfer ceremony for you. Tribal chief, does the Dragon Blood Tribe have a ritual altar? The Second Level transfer generally needed one to go to the temple. However, in special places like the Dragon Blood Tribe, they would usually have their own altars for the job transfer. That coupled with jobs like philosopher or priest similar to what Lady Kunna had made it possible for the job change ceremony to be performed. However, for the Fourth to Fifth Level job advancement, one needed to head to the temple. ?????? Under Lady Kunnas detailed introduction, Song Shuhang memorized the spell names of the 10 basic magical techniques firmly, as well as their casting steps. In terms of attributes, I have a physique of lightning and fire in the cultivator system. This job change shouldnt be too different from what I think it is, Song Shuhang said in his mind. With my strong mental energy at the Sixth Level and the abundant magical power flow in my account, when I cast a First Level magical technique, will it produce a critical hit effect? While thinking like this, Song Shuhang reached out and pressed the rune on the magical power top-up device that represented the number 0. After executing a press-and-hold on this rune, his mental energy and the Dragon Network cooperated and synchronized. The Dragon Network extracted mental energy, and consumed 1 unit of magical power to generate a basic magical technique. Minor Healing! Song Shuhang called out the spell name, and swiped with his hand. The magical technique formed smoothly. Convenient and quick, the operation for this magical technique of the Dragon Network World was so simple that even a fool could accomplish it. The healing technique fell on Song Shuhangs own waist. That wound which had been caused by the spear of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will had not recovered until now. It would still send Song Shuhang waves of pain every now and then. The healing technique fell on his waist... Song Shuhang hardly felt any healing effect. Well, even the healing technique from the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove did not have much of an effect, let alone this kind of Minor Healing. Song Shuhang softly said, Success. However, the spell crit effect that he thought would come did not appear. Afterward... Song Shuhang went on to cast the following several magical techniquesthe Small Dragon Flame, Lightning Finger, Water Creation Technique, and so on. The Small Dragon Flame and Lightning Strike Finger were indeed more suitable to his attributes. When he cast them, he could clearly feel that the casting process was much smoother. When it came to the Water Creation Technique, he could only produce a bowl of clean water... the price for which was the consumption of a single unit of magical power flow. So 1 unit of magical power flow was enough to buy one bowl of clean water. After that, Dust Cloud and Updraft were even more useless. One produced a patch of dust to cover the enemys sight... but polluted the environment. And the magical technique simply created a wind blowing upwards. What exactly was this skill made to do? Song Shuhang sighed quietly. Number 6 magical technique, Energy Release! He followed the steps and cast the spell. The moment this spell was cast, Song Shuhang immediately felt something was wrong. Casting the technique also cost him some mental energy together with 1 unit of magical power flow. A circle of magical power flow was then formed around Song Shuhang. However, at the same time that the magical power burst out, Song Shuhangs life-bound whale core + seven small golden cores were also stimulated. Fortunately, Song Shuhang reacted swiftly. At the moment his spiritual energy burst out, he hurriedly stepped on the brakes, holding back more than 99% of his spiritual energy. However, there was still 1% of his spiritual energy which pushed outward with the Energy Release technique. The vast spiritual energy exploded in all directions, forming a shock wave centered at Song Shuhang. The shock wave forcibly pushed away everything around him. Fairy Kunna, the old tribal chief... and the group of Dragon Blood Tribe members who were watching were all sent flying away. Aaaaah~ Cries could be heard around him. With Song Shuhang as the center, nothing was left within a radius of 20 meters. Everything had been pushed away, even the ground had evaporated by about an inch. Lady Kunna cast two magical techniques in midair before landing steadily. Song Shuhang said, Um, I didnt do that on purpose. This doesnt make sense, how can Energy Release have such a large effect? Lady Kunna frowned... She didnt care about the matter of her being sent flying. As a scholar, what she cared more about was why this magical technique soared in power. Lady Kunna said, Mr. Shuhang, continue trying out the following magical techniques and see what happens. You might just be particularly compatible with the number six magical technique Energy Release. Song Shuhang responded, Ill continue? Lady Kunna said, Please do, were ready. After saying that, she retreated over 10 meters away. The old tribal chief and the members of the Dragon Blood Tribe also followed her tacitly. Song Shuhang tried to cast the number 7 magical technique Flash. After following the spellcasting procedures, he silently recited the spell name for the Flash Technique. In the next moment, a dazzling light burst on his fingersFairy Kunna, the old tribal chief, and the members of Dragon Blood Tribe felt as if they were seeing a second sun. ... Song Shuhang. This Flash Technique was activated with his virtuous fingers talent Sun FingerTitanium Eyes Blinding Technique. My eyes, my eyes! I cant see anything. Did the sun in the sky fall on our tribe? Seeing the group of Dragon Blood Tribe members who were temporarily blinded, Song Shuhang was filled with guilt. ?????? Fortunately, nothing went wrong with the following Dark Sting and Enhanced Defense. It seems that Mr. Shuhang is very well suited for Energy Release and the Flash Technique. Ive already figured it out. Next, lets carry out the job change ceremony. Perhaps there is a job that suits Mr. Shuhang! Lady Kunna closed her notebook. Chapter 1653 - It could do that? Chapter 1653: It could do that? The job that suits me? Song Shuhang asked curiously. What kind of job is it? Lady Kunna said, The one with the highest compatibility with these two magical techniques should be the job Wakeman Mage. The tribal chief of the Dragon Blood Tribe then brought Song Shuhang and Lady Kunna to the Class Transfer Ceremony Altar. Wakeman? Song Shuhang translated the word in his mind. This word seemed to be an exclusive vocabulary of the Black Dragon World. If translated into Chinese... It should mean something along the lines of sacred, pure armor or robes? From this, it could be seen that the work of those who made subtitles really wasnt something anybody could do. Some words simply contained too many meanings, making it very difficult to properly and wholly translate the meaning. Song Shuhang said, Will I be able to change my job? Lady Kunna smiled slightly. Just follow the process first. Regardless of whether it succeeds, well have to try it out first. If you cant change your job, Ill just have to think of other ways. Lady Kunna was full of confidence when she said this. This confidence was founded on her wealth of knowledge... as well as the group behind her, who had the same tastes as her, her companions in the famous Philosopher Group in the Black Dragon World. If this did not work, then she could still talk and research with her companions to see if they could create a new magical technique specifically for people like Mr. Shuhang who had not transferred even after reaching higher levels. When she was confident, Lady Kunna was quite charming. The old tribal chief beside her couldnt help but glance at her a few more times, nodding slightly and admiring her. ?????? At the class transfer altar of the Dragon Blood Tribe. This altar was similar to the altar that Song Shuhang had seen in the temple when he had been in Black Pupil XIIIs dreamland. The old tribal chief stretched out his hand, and took out fingernail-sized pieces of black dragon spirit stones, sprinkling them on the edge of the altar and laying them out along the formation. Afterward, Song Shuhang stepped into the center of the altar as instructed by Lady Kunna. Then, Lady Kunna began the transfer ceremony. The ceremony was not complicated... It carried the same style as the Black Dragon World templeno extravagance, no formalism, only sincere service to the people. After Lady Kunna finished praying, she took out her magical power top-up device, tapped it lightly, and began the ceremony. At the same time, she arranged for several jobs that fitted Song Shuhang. In this way, they would be able to screen for the mage class suitable for Song Shuhang much faster so as to reduce the consumption of the ceremony. In Song Shuhangs eyes, the Dragon Network that filled every nook and cranny of the Black Dragon World resurfaced. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs mental energy and consciousness were led along by the Dragon Network. Following the guidance of the Dragon Networks energy, he finally arrived in a consciousness space. The space was similar to the tribulation space of the Black Dragon World, but this space was more peaceful and full of light. When Song Shuhangs consciousness appeared, the consciousness of Lady Kunna who was opposite him appeared at the same time. At this moment, she held a huge staff in her hand, and pointed it at Song Shuhang far away. On the staff, different marks could be seen rotating. Each mark represented a job change that matched Song Shuhang. Looking at this situation and scene, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something. Since the Dragon Network World can do all this... Can the main worlds Virtuous Network also do something similar? If so, can this be turned into a legendary [VR Game]? No, no, I should concentrate and gather my mental energy. Im changing my job, whats with all these random thoughts Im having? After staying in the Nine Provinces Number One Group for a long time, my thinking has really become jumpy, and theres no cure for it at all. Song Shuhang concentrated. The marks that had been surrounding Lady Kunnas staff fell, and made contact with him. But when each marker came into contact with Song Shuhang, they were repelled, bouncing away. Lady Kunna frowned slightly. She selected six job runes that were the most suitable for Song Shuhang, but none of them allowed him to make the transfer. It wasnt that they werent suitable, but that Song Shuhang couldnt change his job at all. Sure enough, it didnt work, Lady Kunna silently said in her mind. The ceremony continued, and 10 more job runes drifted past Song Shuhang. However, Song Shuhangs body seemed to have the ability to rebound the runes, with the runes all being bounced away. Lady Kunna said, It failed. Song Shuhang responded, Its fine, we were mentally prepared for this. Failure is the mother of success, and we need not be afraid of failure. ...Sure enough, he didnt have any fate with a wonderful class like a spellcaster. For things like magical techniques, having the Flash Technique + Lightning Palm + Battery Charging Technique was enough. Mr. Shuhang, your words are always so beautiful, Lady Kunna said and smiled. She slowly put away her staff. Thats right, we were mentally prepared for this. For now, lets leave this space. After saying that, her figure slowly disappeared from this transferral space. After about 20 breaths... ... Song Shuhang. Hey, whats going on? Why did I not disappear? Lady Kunna, it couldnt be that you forgot to take me out, right?! Whats with me and these teammates that bait me? Lady Kunna! Song Needs Some Love and Care Shuhang. He looked around in this huge job transfer space, and felt a throbbing pain in his waistit had to be the wound caused by the stab of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will before. Song Shuhang sighed deeply. Then the question is, when will I disappear? Do I have to wait for the altar ceremony to use up all the energy? Or do I have to wait for Lady Kunna to reenter and take me away? Shuhang is very tired and wants to retire. ?????? After a few more minutes. Song Shuhang sat hugging his knees in the corner of the transfer space. Did Lady Kunna forget about him? Or could it be that the job transfer space everyone entered was different every time, so after Lady Kunna forgot to bring him out... he was now trapped here with no way to get out? What horrible luck today. Song Shuhang stood up, and began to look for a way to leave this space. Continuing to wait and do nothing was not a solution. People couldnt always rely on others; they had to learn to save themselves. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise! Before, in the Black Dragon World, the virtuous lamia could be summoned, so what about this space? If the virtuous lamia could be summoned, then she could bring his consciousness back, or at least he could have her go back and notify Fairy Kunna to end the transfer ceremony. After a while, he found that the virtuous lamia did not respond to his summoning. Could my connection with the fairy have been blocked? Song Shuhang said in distress. Right, the job transfer space was a place that couldnt be affected. Once disturbed, transferring to the wrong job could affect ones life, so it was understandable for it to have the function of shielding the inside from external influences. Song Shuhang thought, Apart from the virtuous lamia... is there any other way for me to contact Lady Kunna, such as sending her my location or something? After that, he immediately thought of the QR code and his connection with her as an ally. Maybe through that, he would be able to contact Lady Kunna. But how do I use my consciousness to guide the energy of the small golden core? After all, this space seemed to be strongly shielded. Song Shuhang tried it out. The connection between him and the ancient divine witch blood was also restricted. However, a shiny QR code projection appeared in front of him. It was his QR code Golden Core Composition. ... Song Shuhang. What was the use of condensing the QR code and projecting it out? Just as he was thinking this, a light slowly condensed in the place where Lady Kunna originally stood. Did Lady Kunna finally find him? In the next moment, the figure of a black beauty appeared in that position. The figure had the exact same appearance as Lady Kunna. The same dress, the same huge staff, and the same exquisite facial features. However, Song Shuhang frowned slightly. The consciousness in front of me should be Lady Kunna, right? I can even faintly sense the connection between me and her, that intangible connection where weve added each other as allies through the QR code. ...But something felt wrong. In front of him, Lady Kunna opened her eyes, revealing her red-golden vertical pupils. Her gaze fell on the projection of the QR code pattern in front of Song Shuhang. Beep~ A loud sound rang in the space. [Do you want to become an ally of Song Shuhang? YesNo.] This option materialized and emerged in front of Lady Kunna. Lady Kunnas eyes did not move. She just stood there quietly, motionless. After about 20 seconds or so... [Because you have not responded for a long time, proceeding with the default option, Yes. Ally added successfully.] !!! Song Shuhang. What kind of weird operation was this? Why did I not know that the QR code still had such a function? Afterward, Song Shuhang felt that he and the Lady Kunna in front of him became more cordial. Between them, there was a feeling that they had become reliable companions. Rumble~ The entire transfer space collapsed. Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to his body. ?????? When he returned, he found the virtuous lamia appeared behind him, gently shielding him. Great, Mr. Shuhang, you are finally awake. In front of him, Lady Kunna let out a breath of relief. You passed out just now. I thought there was a problem with the ceremony, and I was given a fright. The old tribal chief said, Mr. Shuhang, you might have consumed too much energy in the past few days, and your body has become weak. Tonight, I will ask the tribes chef to make a meal for you to help you out. Song Shuhang showed a complicated smile. Thank you. How long have I been unconscious? Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old tribal chief said, About a first-order bone. When converted, that should be about an hour and a half? Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. He stood up and used his Inner Sight to inspect his body to see if there was anything wrong with it. The life-bound whale core was OKnothing happened to it. The small golden core, colorful monster core, virtuous diamond ball, blood demon core, and mechanical core reactor were all also OK, and there was nothing wrong with them. Nothing had changed with the ancient divine witch blood which had turned into a Lustrous Golden Core, either. Finally, Song Shuhang looked at his seventh golden core, the ancient nether dragon soul. After looking at it, he saw a dot shining on this small golden core. Flashes of small dots, like those on the screen of a phone that would prompt one to update ones software, were particularly conspicuous. His OCD made this rather unbearable. Chapter 1654 - Dragon Slaying Saber, click to receive Chapter 1654: Dragon Slaying Saber, click to receive It was like seeing a prompt for a software update or that small red dot that appeared when you got a new message. When faced with this, people would tend to find themselves involuntarily clicking on it. If it were left alone forever, an OCD patient would be unable to handle it. Hehe. Song Shuhang smiled gently. Naive! Did you think that I was actually going to click on it? With the lessons Ive learned in the past, this time, I will definitely not click on something like this. There is a famous saying in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, [Reckless, but no more than Thrice]. In other words, for some things, you must keep count in your mind lest you reach the limit and court death. After having his hands move on their own previously, he absolutely wouldnt let that happen again. Moreover, if his OCD was getting triggered by this little red dot... then he simply had to ignore this seventh small golden core of his. Out of sight, out of mind. Song Shuhang made up his mind, and withdrew from his seventh small dantian. Dragon Slaying Saber, click to receive! As soon as he quit, he heard the virtuous lamia chanting lines in his ear. This line also came with powerful and rhythmic background music that boomed from the virtuous lamias body. He turned his head and looked at Fairy @#%. He saw her restless face, with her fingers slowly moving towards his back. ... Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Dont be reckless; we need to progress steadily. First, we need to get through the heavenly tribulation that the sixth small golden core, which has now become a small Lustrous Golden Core, brought about. The virtuous lamia could only withdraw her little hand. At critical moments, she still cooperated with Song Shuhang. However, after she retracted her hand, she said, Dragon Slaying Saber, click to receive... I know that ad, and Ive played the game. Song Shuhang sighed. It took a lot of money from me. Sigh. The virtuous lamia sighed quietly. This time, it was in her own voice. The virtuous lamia looked up at the sky, and said, If my divine weapon, Scarlet Heaven Sword, were still here, it would definitely understand what I mean. She used her own voice, which was pleasant to the ears and sounded wonderful. Song Shuhang did not hesitate to point out the fault in her words. No, that is not your divine weapon; that is Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens divine weapon. Although Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword says that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven is its previous master at times, in actuality, it has always been Senior Scarlet Heavens divine weapon. That has never changed. Sigh. The virtuous lamia sighed again, and then she said, The finishing touch of the Golden Core Composition [The Connected World] is very important. The advantages that come out of clicking it outweigh the disadvantages. If you miss the chance to add the finishing touch this time... Who knows if youll be able to come across this opportunity again within your lifetime. !!! Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia added, Think about your decision seriously. Thats all I have to say. Song Shuhang was suddenly shocked, and said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, this should be the first time Ive ever heard you say so much. Moreover, she was clearly not pretending to be a fool and only using lines from her library. It was her own self who was speaking. Even the words hard to come by werent enough to describe this event. Dragon Slaying Saber, click to receive! The virtuous lamias expression changed, and she began to recite lines again. When she said this, the background music played from her body once again. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang asked, Cant you just speak properly? The virtuous lamia paused for a while, and after a moment, she suddenly assumed a white cranes wings stretched pose. But I feel like I can still save myself...? [Song Shuhangs voice]. Theres no saving you. Just wait for death and say goodbye [Scarlet Heaven Swords voice]. Fairy Creation suddenly appeared, assumed the same posture, and quickly snatched the following line. !!! The virtuous lamia. She turned her head stiffly and slowly... looking like a robot while doing so, and her gaze turned to look at Fairy Creation in shock. Were you not only interested in snatching Song Shuhangs lines? Why are you also snatching my lines? How can this be?! Fairy Creation was in that one-legged pose, and her legs were bareone would even be able to see her cute toes twitching on the ground. Afterward, she turned her body around, turning her back to the virtuous lamia as she faced Song Shuhang. Song... Idiot, doremifa~ Song Shuhang slowly raised his hand and touched his heart. Mom, my heart aches so much. My heart is so tired that I really want to retire. I think I might need two quick-acting heart-relief pills. At this moment... he felt that he could understand Senior Yellow Mountain better. After I go back, I must be a well-behaved member in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. That way, Senior Yellow Mountain will have less to worry about. By the side... Lady Kunna and the old tribal chief froze for a while before suddenly applauding. Although they couldnt understand what Mr. Shuhang and his two soul pet ladies were talking about, it looked like the two ladies were performing. And the performance was very good. Naturally, Lady Kunna and the old tribal chief would not be stingy with their applause. Song Heart Hurts Even More, Like Getting Stabbed, Even Heart-Relief Pills Cant Save My Heart Shuhang. ?????? Lady Kunna asked, By the way, Mr. Shuhang, did something happen while you were unconscious? After Song Shuhang heard this, he silently looked at Lady Kunna, and then said, After the class transfer ceremony ended, you disappeared. As for me... I was left behind in the class transfer space. Lady Kunna, did you perhaps forget to bring me out? Eh? Lady Kunna was dumbfounded. How is that possible? I was the host of the ceremony, so when I dismissed it, the transfer space should automatically disperse. At that time, both of our consciousness should return to our bodies... So, something like me forgetting to bring Mr. Shuhang back out need not even be considered. However, I really was left behind in the class transfer space, Song Shuhang said. I thought that you forgot to take me back, so I stayed in that space waiting for you to come in again and take me out. Then, I kept waiting there, but you never showed up, Lady Kunna. What a sad story. I, Im sorry, Lady Kunna saidalthough it wasnt her fault, after hearing Song Shuhangs description, she kept on getting the feeling that she had done something terrible to Mr. Shuhang. The old tribal chief said, Then, how did you come out, Mr. Shuhang? Song Shuhang squeezed his chin. Later on, another figure appeared in the class transfer space. That figure had the exact same appearance as Lady Kunna. After she added me as an ally, the space collapsed, and I was sent out. As he spoke to this point, Song Shuhang recalled the strange Lady Kunna in the class transfer space. Song Shuhang was deeply impressed by her pair of red-golden vertical pupils. The two red-golden vertical pupils were very beautiful... and very oppressive. The level of pressure it brought one appeared not to be any less than the Scholarly Sages Impregnating Gaze. Lady Kunna asked, This is the first time Ive heard of this kind of thing. Then, Mr. Shuhang, have you changed your class? Song Shuhang shook his head. Lady Kunna frowned, lost in thought. The more abnormal things wereand the more she came across things she couldnt understandthe more her curiosity was aroused. Constantly grasping new knowledge and exploring new mysteries were practically instinctual to scholars. She opened her notebook, and quickly noted things down in it. Later, Lady Kunna said, Mr. Shuhang, lets take a break first. I need to think about this matter. Hmm... After lunch, can you cooperate with me for a physical examination? No problem, Song Shuhang said. Lady Kunna smiled, and said, Then, see you later. She was going to contact several of her friends through the Dragon Network to discuss what happened to Mr. Shuhang today. It would be for the best if she could summon some of her friends from the small dragon scale world next door. The old tribal chief smiled, and said, Then I will have everyones meals arranged. After the old tribal chief and Lady Kunna left, Song Shuhang used his palm to prop up his cheek and began to think. His consciousness sank into his seventh dantian again. On the small golden core Ancient Nether Dragon Soul, the small dot was still flashing. Should I? According to what Fairy #% said, if he missed the chance to add the finishing touch, he might never come by it in his lifetime. This was also the reason Fifth Stage cultivators in the world of cultivation would proceed with the addition of their finishing touch as soon as they got the inspiration, regardless of whether they were ready or not. Enlightenment was simply too ethereal. One would not know when it would come, nor if it would ever come. It was especially willful. Furthermore, Fairy @#% suggested that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. She would definitely not lie about this kind of matter. After all, they were now regarded as a single entity. Dragon Slaying Saber, click to receive? Song Shuhang chuckled, and his consciousness condensed into a human form, appearing beside the ancient nether dragon soul. At this time, the ancient nether dragon soul had transformed from a human figure into a spherical shape, and the red dot on its body flashed repeatedly in a very eye-catching manner. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and pointed at it. Im telling you in advance. If the attributes of the Dragon Slaying Sword are not to my liking... I wont be able to do anything anyway His finger clicked on the dot. It was the most important and central node in the Golden Core Composition [The Connected World]. While he stretched out his hand to click on the dot, the virtuous lamia had unknowingly appeared behind his consciousness. Her arm rested on Song Shuhangs right hand, matching his actions. With the tap of a finger, the finishing touch was added. On the ancient nether dragon soul, the entire Virtuous Network composition was activated. Spiritual energy and mental energy, as well as the light of virtue from the virtuous lamia, started flowing in this network. The ancient nether dragon soul underwent a change, and after a while, it turned into a black Lustrous Golden Core. Song Shuhangs physique was strengthened. Song Shuhangs spiritual energy was strengthened. Song Shuhangs divine sense was strengthened. Once again, his entire being was reborn on a small scale. The number of Holy Apes also increased again, reaching the auspicious number 33. These were just the basic enhancements. Wheres the Dragon Slaying Sword? Song Shuhang looked at the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia disappeared. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt his consciousness... begin to spin frantically as if it had been sucked into a washing machine. After a long time, this feeling of spinning faded. Song Shuhang opened his eyes. Yo, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Youre here again. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters voice sounded by his ear. I didnt expect to see you again... To see you again right before I ascend to the Ninth Stage, this is also fate. Chapter 1655 - Ah! You wanna die?! Chapter 1655: Ah! You wanna die?! What? Senior Melon Eater is about to transcend his tribulation of the Ninth Stage? Song Shuhangs mouth gaped open. What timing! He was someone who now had two Lustrous Golden Core, someone who could draw the tribulation over at any moment, a bomb that could explode at any time. In this case, it was too dangerous for him to stay with Senior Melon Eater. As such, Song Shuhang quickly got up, cupped his fist at Senior Melon Eater, and said, Farewell! ??? Sage Monarch Melon Eater. I wish Senior Melon Eater success in his ascension to the Ninth Stage, and that you may shock the universe! Song Shuhang said, and then he shouted, Lets go back! Wait, what is the meaning of this? Why are you trying to leave so hastily? Young man, if you dont explain yourself, dont even think about leaving today! Sage Monarch Melon Eater opened his mouth and a big net flew out, covering Song Shuhang. It regarded Song Shuhang as a close friend. The previous few times they met, they would have decent chats, so what was going on this time? Song Shuhang looked like he was regarding it as a calamitous star, wanting to run away from it as quickly as possible. It was a materialization of good virtue, alright? Song Shuhang was suddenly covered by a large net. Unable to move, he fell to the ground. Senior Melon Eater... Song Shuhang began to explain. Actually... Im also at the point where Im about to transcend my tribulation. If we stay together, wed end up dying faster. So thats the case. You shouldve said so earlier. Cant you just explain things clearly? That way, youd avoid misunderstandings. Sage Monarch Melon Eater laughed. It willed it, and the big net that covered Song Shuhang dissipated. But in the next moment, Sage Monarch Melon Eater was taken aback. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Sage Monarch Melon Eater frowned, and said, Ive got a question, what year and what month is it today? It should still be around October 19th? Im in a special small world at the moment, and there might be a small difference in time when compared with the outside world. However, it should not be too different, Song Shuhang replied. Senior, why are you suddenly asking this? That means it hasnt been that long, Sage Monarch Melon Eater murmured. Song Shuhang looked dazed, and didnt understand what Senior Melon Eater was saying. If I recall correctly, didnt you, the first Sage in a thousand years, just recently ascend to the Eighth Stage? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said. Yet now youre telling me that youre going to ascend soon? Its only been a few months, yet youre already ascending from the Eighth Stage to the Ninth Stage? Are you making a fool out of me? Sage Monarch Melon Eaters heart was in turmoil. It had been stuck in the Eighth Stage Realm for a long time due to its incomplete cultivation technique. Later on, it had finally chanced upon Song Shuhang and the Northern Emperor, and was able to find an opportunity to ascend to the Nine Stage, perhaps even to the Immortal Realm. Finally, in just a few months, it got the feeling that it would soon ascend to the Ninth Stage. But Song Shuhang, the first Sage in a thousand years, who had just ascended to the Eighth Stage, was saying that he would soon ascend to the Ninth Stage? Was he joking? Not even the Scholarly Sage had such a terrifying cultivation speed, alright? The Ancient Heavenly Citys Heavenly Emperor, who was barely behind the Scholarly Sage in this aspect, hadnt been as quick, either. So... could this kid have been lying to it? Was he just looking for an excuse to run away from it? Song Shuhang blinked his eyes, and replied, Eh? Senior Melon Eater, have I never told you? Im not really at the Eighth Stage Realm, and my real realm is only at the Fifth Stage. Me having gotten to show my divinity previously was just an accident. In fact, during that time, I had accidentally gotten involved in an Eighth Stage Profound Sage Tribulation along with several seniors. In the end, I was lucky enough to transcend the tribulation, but Im still not a genuine Eighth Stage Profound Sage. Unexpectedly, Sage Monarch Melon Eater didnt know about this. ... Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Such a thing could happen? Heavens, you arent a genuine Eighth Stage Profound Sage, yet you could trash Sage Monarch Wintermelon... Just what exactly are you? It had the impression that Sage Monarch Wintermelon had high regard for Tyrannical Song. Sage Monarch Wintermelon mentioned several times that he was defeated by Tyrannical Song. Should it tell that kid Wintermelon about this? After pondering over it, it decided to just forget about it. A dignified Eighth Stage Profound Sage, one that specialized in defense at that, was actually beaten up by a guy who was only at the Fifth Stage... It was simply too embarrassing. It would be better not to spread it. After a while, Sage Monarch Melon Eater nodded. So thats the case. Although I dont know how you survived the Profound Sage Tribulation, or how you got your title as a Profound Sage, together with the messy Profound Sage Speeches you gave, I understand the situation, you are a fake Profound Sage. Although this was true... Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked, In other words, youre going to be transcending the tribulation of the Sixth Stage this time? Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, Yes, I will finally advance from the Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor Realm to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. In the blink of an eye, Ive gone from being a small newbie cultivator to a senior-level figure. In the current world of cultivation, Sixth Stage True Monarchs could already be considered true seniors, with them being existences that new cultivators looked up to. Wait... I suddenly have another doubt. A few months ago, when you became the first Sage in a thousand years, did you also transcend a tribulation? Sage Monarch Melon Eater found itself in doubt. Song Shuhang nodded. That time, was it the tribulation of the Fifth Stage? Its only been several months since then, yet youre already ascending to the Sixth Stage... You simply arent human. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters mouth was wide open, and a big net fell from the sky, covering Song Shuhang all at once. Song Shuhang tried prying the large net open, but he couldnt affect the net at allafter all, it was Sage Monarch Melon Eaters magical treasure, who was an existence that was very close to the Ninth Stage Realm. It would be strange if Song Shuhang could open it. Song Shuhang gave a light cough, and said, Actually, that isnt entirely true. Huh? Sage Monarch Melon Eater looked at Song Shuhang suspiciously. Could it be that at that time, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song hadnt been transcending his tribulation, but simply got involved in the tribulation of others? In fact, at that time, I was transcending my tribulation of the Fourth Stage. Afterward, last month, I transcended my tribulation of the Fifth Stage, during which I also found myself getting the Demonic Seal Tyrannical Scholar in the Netherworld Realm. I only began preparing for my heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage this month, Song Shuhang replied. You hurt my body, and I hurt your spirit! Ah! You wanna die?! Sage Monarch Melon Eater leaped up, and its fat body rolled down towards Song Shuhang. To think that it had actually been trapped in the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm for several thousand years, deeply experiencing the troubles of ascension. Meanwhile, this kid was going through them like they were nothing, viciously rending its heart. It was as if he was cutting its throat. Song Shuhang yelled, Aaah~ Senior, I was wrong. Please dont do this. Im going to die! It would be wrong to judge Sage Monarch Melon Eater from its three-meter-long body... It was only like this at the moment because it had shrunken itself, but it was still a giant whale the size of an island. Its body might have become smaller, but its weight had not changed. If an island crushed someone, they would definitely die. Bang~ Song Shuhang was brutally crushed by Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Aaaah~ Im going to die~ Then, Song Shuhang tilted his head. Sage Monarch Melon Eater got up with satisfaction and moved aside. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont pretend to be dead. This is the Virtuous Network World, you cant actually get hurt. Sage Monarch Melon Eater put away the strange net. Senior Melon Eater, you should lose weight. Song Shuhang sat up and rubbed his neckthis world wasnt one where you could get hurt. When Senior Melon Eater pressed Shuhang down just now, under the pressure of its weight, the pain of being crushed to pieces emerged. However, after the pain receded, Song Shuhang was not hurt in any way. So, since he couldnt get hurt... then he didnt need to conceal his thoughts. Song Shuhangs hobby of speaking his mind could be displayed to its full extent in this Virtuous Network World. Sage Monarch Melon Eater gritted its teeth, and said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, dont you know that mentioning others weight is taboo? Song Shuhang responded, Mm-hm, I know. If it hadnt been taboo, I wouldnt have mentioned it. Ah! You wanna die?! Sage Monarch Melon Eater once again used water splash, and its huge body moved to flatten Song Shuhang. Heh, the same move wont work on me twice. Song Shuhang rolled aside quickly, already guarding against the move. Naive! Sage Monarch Melon Eater suddenly revealed its main body, and its island-sized body pressed down. Song Shuhang screamed, Aaah~ Senior, I was wrong... Im going to die, Im going to die. After a while. Sage Monarch Melon Eater went back to its size of three meters, and moved to the side. Song Shuhang rubbed his neck and sat up. That hurt, I felt like I was really going to die just now. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters mouth twitched, and he said, Your character keeps reminding me of someone. Song Shuhang subconsciously asked, Slow-Witted Song? Whenever an old senior brought this up, he would immediately think of Slow-Witted Song. Slow-Witted Song? No, I dont know him, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said. Im talking about Su Clans Three, a guy I met hundreds of years ago. Right, that little girl who was with you last time is also from the Spirit River Su Clan, right? That little girl is quite young, but shell definitely be a big beauty when she grows up. The Spirit River Su Clan has very good genes. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, nurture her well. ... Song Shuhang. Sorry, Senior Melon Eater. Sixteens current appearance is already what she will look like when she grows older. No matter how old she grows, shell stay the same. In addition, Su Clans Three has changed his name. He is now called Su Clans Four. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Alright, lets end this chat here. To be able to chat with little friend Tyrannical Song for a while before I go and transcend my tribulation has put me in a better mood. Now, since were both about to transcend the tribulation soon, splitting up sooner would be for the better. Song Shuhang cupped his fists. Farewell! Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Wait, leave me your contact information so that we can contact each other later. Whats your phone number? Song Shuhang reported his phone number and chat software number to Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Then, Sage Monarch Melon Eater took out a phone, started typing in Shuhangs account number, and searched his account on the Internet. !!! Song Shuhang Wait, wait a minute. Phones can be brought into the Virtuous Network? Senior Melon Eater, you can bring your phone into the Virtuous Network? Can you also surf the Internet? Song Shuhang said in surprise. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Of course. Whats so weird about this? This Virtuous Network... is very likely built with our imagination as the foundation. It isnt surprising for it to have these small features. Can I also bring my phone in and contact the outside world? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. In addition, Song Shuhang suddenly thought of another thing. With a thought, just like he did back in the class transfer space, he projected his QR code Golden Core Composition. Senior Melon Eater, would you like to scan the QR code to add me as a friend? Chapter 1656 - The little sun plays a movie Chapter 1656: The little sun plays a movie According to Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords speculation, if someone wanted to scan this QR code and add him as a friend, the premise was that they had to be connected to the Dragon Network of the Black Dragon World. Only after you had connected to the network would you be able to access the friend adding function of the QR code. But between him and Sage Monarch Melon Eater, there was the Virtuous Network in common. So the question wasdid the Virtuous Network work the same way as the Dragon Network? Through the Virtuous Network, would Sage Monarch Melon Eater be able to add him as a friend? Song Shuhang was very curious about this. He wondered what would happen if Senior Melon Eater scanned the QR code. As such, he projected his QR code and decided to try it out. Whats this? A QR code business card? Sage Monarch Melon Eater held its phone with its claws, and scanned Song Shuhangs QR code. Although it looked like a fat whale in its entirety, it actually had a pair of dragon claws. Song Shuhang: ... Before he came and explained how to scan the code, Senior Melon Eater had already scanned it with its mobile phone. Beep~ Sage Monarch Melon Eaters phone let out a sound that indicated it had scanned the code. Then... the phone black-screened. Sage Monarch Melon Eater: !!! Song Shuhang: ? Hmm? You damn brat, you actually dare to send me a virus! You wanna die?! Sage Monarch Melon Eater jumped again and crushed Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang waved his hands vigorously. Wait, senior, wait! This is a misunderstanding... Ahh~ Im going to die~ Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs head tilted. Broken bones 3. After a while, Sage Monarch Melon Eater moved away. Ill give you a chance to explain. Song Shuhang tremblingly climbed up, twisted his neck, and explained, It isnt a virus. This is a QR code for adding me as a friend. Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked, Then, why did my phone brick? Because this QR code isnt meant to be scanned with a phone. Song Shuhang re-projected the QR code. Senior Melon Eater, cover this QR code with your mental energy. The option to add me as a friend should appear after that. Is that so? Sage Monarch Melon Eater curiously asked, Is this a newly-researched magical technique of yours? The times are indeed changing. Unlike you young people, it isnt that easy for us old people to use phones and the likes. Thinking about it now, we should probably develop a QR code magical technique like yours. While saying that, Sage Monarch Melon Eater followed Song Shuhangs instructions and covered the QR code pattern with its mental energy. Song Shuhang looked at Sage Monarch Melon Eater nervously. Will it work? Will he be able to add me as a friend? If it worked... Then the next time he met the Almighty Merchant, he could also add him as a friend. The Almighty Merchant could also enter the Virtuous Network as Song Shuhang once saw him enter it to look for information. Beep~ A voice appeared in the mind of Sage Monarch Melon Eater. In the next moment, an option appeared in front of it. It was a bunch of garbled characters. Sage Monarch Melon Eater: ... This kid really wants to die, huh? He dared to fool me... Isnt this a virus? Just as Sage Monarch Melon Eater was about to squish Song Shuhang and let him experience the taste of crushing bones, the string of garbled characters changed. It became a string of text. [Do you want to add Tyrannical Song as a friend? YesNo.] Theres really such a strange magical technique? Sage Monarch Melon Eater thought for a while, then clicked on the Yes option. When it came to Song Shuhangs character, it was quite trustworthy. After clicking on it, the string of text disappeared. In the next moment, Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Melon Eater looked at each other, feeling that the relationship between them had become more intimate. Success. Song Shuhang nodded. Sure enough, his guess was correct. Sage Monarch Melon Eater was taken aback. What magical technique is this? It can affect even me? It was an existence at the peak of the Eighth Stage, and it was soon going to ascend to the Ninth Stage. Its mental energy and will were both consolidated to a terrifying degree. Previously, it thought that Song Shuhang was simply joking around. But now, after going through the process, it felt that it was also affected. Song Shuhang explained, It isnt a magical technique. Its my golden core composition. Golden Core Composition? You drew a QR code as your Golden Core Composition? Sage Monarch Melon Eater rolled its eyesthe current era, it really couldnt understand it at all. The Golden Core Composition was a life-long thing. The cultivators of this current generation didnt seem cautious enough, seemingly not fearing making a mistake in their composition and ruining their paths. The golden core defined ones path, it was not a joking matter. Yet Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song actually used a QR code for his Golden Core Composition. It didnt know whether it should praise the other party for his innovation or sigh at the other partys lack of prudence. After thinking about it for a long time, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, your Golden Core Composition is indeed quite innovative. But to make it a QR code... Isnt it a bit wasteful? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Dont worry, Senior Melon Eater. This Golden Core Composition wasnt a waste. Concealed within the QR code is my real Golden Core Composition. After saying that, he stretched out his hand, projected the QR code Golden Core Composition again, and then covered it with his mental energy. Beep~ From the QR code composition, another luxurious Golden Core Composition popped up. Enemies covering the sky, towering mountains that pierced the clouds, a large and ancient and mysterious altar, a pool of blood, and a man who cut his wrist and was dripping blood. The complexity of this Golden Core Composition and its magnificence was among the top of the Golden Core Compositions that Sage Monarch Melon Eater had come across over its entire life. This QR code within which a beautiful Golden Core Composition was hidden was an eye-opener for Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Melon Eater exclaimed, Unexpectedly, a Golden Core Composition could also be made this way. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you really are a genius. Song Shuhang smiled embarrassedly and said, Actually, this is just a Golden Core Composition born out of my good fate. Truth be told, the idea for this Golden Core Composition came from a young girl from the ancient witch system, which made it turn out quite different from the other Golden Core Compositions I drew personally. Sage Monarch Melon Eater smiled and said, Good fate is also part of a cultivators strength. To be able to acquire such a great Golden Core Composition through good fate is a great deal. Fate is also a very important aspect of a cultivators cultivation career. Sometimes, a random encounter could change your life. Similar to back when it met Song Shuhang and the Great Northern Emperor, that seemingly trivial event had given it that final push it needed to make a breakthrough in the Eighth Stage, finding its path to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm, and even the Immortal Realm. After letting out a sigh, Sage Monarch Melon Eater suddenly discovered a contradiction in Song Shuhangs previous sentence. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said in surprise, Wait, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song... Regarding what you just said, what did you mean by different from the other Golden Core Compositions I drew personally? Are you hinting that you have more than one Golden Core Composition? Did you paint two compositions on your golden core? Song Shuhang scratched his head and thought about it for a while and said, Well, its not something I have to conceal. Actually... In addition to my life-bound golden core, I also have seven smaller golden cores. Sage Monarch Melon Eater blurted out, Huh? Song Shuhang continued, Mm-hm, each of my seven small golden cores has a Golden Core Composition. Besides this QR code, I also have another six Golden Core Compositions. The way they were composed is also quite interesting. Ive got a flippable composition, a normal composition, a dynamic composition, a Droste effect composition, a four-panel comic, and a line-point network composition. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, How is that possible? How can a person have so many golden cores. What kind of cultivation technique are you practicing? Song Shuhang said, The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, but when I was practicing the fifth volume, a lot of things happened. Now, I have a variant version of it. Sage Monarch Melon Eater: ... After a long while. Ah! You wanna die?! Sage Monarch Melon Eater used water splash. Hehehe, Senior Melon Eater, after using the same trick on me three times, it wont work anymore. Reckless but no more than thrice... No, wait, it should be you cant fool me thrice! Song Shuhang laughed and decisively left the Virtuous Network, his consciousness returning to his body. ?????? After Song Shuhangs consciousness returned, he found that he was already in his room. The virtuous lamia brought him back. At this time, the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation were sitting side by side. Fairy #%s snake tail curled into a ball, and Fairy Creation was in a tucked posture. The two fairies had their heads raised, staring at the sun in the sky blankly. Song Shuhang asked, How long was I in a coma? The virtuous lamia turned her head. Do re mi fa? Fairy Creation turned her head and said, Sol la si do? Song Shuhang said, Speak properly! The two fairies shook their heads tacitly. Song Shuhang couldnt help but stretch out his hand over his chesthis heart was in pain. Song Shuhang asked, Alright, it looks like it shouldnt have been too long. What are you two doing? The two fairies stretched out their hands at the same time and pointed to the little sun in the sky. Oh, that little sun is my steel manifestation. There isnt anything wrong with it. It still has sufficient energy, it should hang in the air for some time, Song Shuhang replied. Ive also got some good news. We can bring phones into the Virtuous Network. In there, we can even access the Internet. I havent been online for a while, Ill go in and contact the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After that, Ill check if there is anything important happening in the main world. As Song Shuhang was halfway through his words, he suddenly froze. He raised his head and looked at the little sun in the sky. Because the little sun was formed by his steel manifestation, Song Shuhangs eyes wouldnt be affected by it even if he looked at it directly. Afterward, he saw several pictures flickering at the center of the little sun like a movie. The virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation had been looking at these pictures just now. At this moment, someones back was displayed on the screen in the center of the little sun. It was the vague figure of the back of a woman with very long hair. Her thick long hair was like a cloak, hanging all the way to her calves. Then, the scene changed. A small fish lair and the first batch of steel monster fish were born, and they began to search for all available energy nearby. With more and more energy, the fish lair began to produce more fish, and the number of fish also increased. It was like a farming game. As these images continued to unfold, Song Shuhang felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. The core reactor began to resonate with his body, and the Golden Core Composition on it began to light up. Chapter 1657 - Good news for the lazy Chapter 1657: Good news for the lazy Not good, my core reactor seems to be reacting to these pictures... Its getting hotter and hotter, Song Shuhang said with unease. His core reactor appeared to have been stimulated, constantly releasing heat. In just two breaths, Song Shuhang was sweating profuselythis kind of sensation was something he hadnt experienced for a while. Ever since he had begun cultivating, his body had learned to automatically adjust his body temperature so that the heat and cold wouldnt invade his body. God knew how much he had saved in his air-conditioning electricity bill because of this. But now, as his small golden core was stimulated and began heating up, his spiritual energy fell into turmoil, causing his face to be instantly covered in sweat. Sweat dripped down his cheeks, dripping onto the floor of the balcony, letting out a sizzling sound. This feeling of sweating was quite nostalgic. Not good, this water is poisonous! The virtuous lamia turned her head, reciting lines from a TV series. ... Song Shuhang. This is just sweat, ok? Its just ordinary sweat. At most, its temperature is a little bit higher than normal, but it isnt toxic, alright? He stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat off his face, and silently circulated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to calm his restless mechanical core reactor. The core reactor gradually subsided and stopped releasing heat. However, the Golden Core Composition [Star of Creation and Destruction] on it was still shining brightly. Song Shuhang looked up at the little sun in the sky again. The changes in the core reactor were obviously related to the small sun in the sky. The steel manifestation and the core reactor were one. Is another Lustrous Golden Core on the way? Song Shuhang said in his minddid his small golden cores make an appointment and plan when they were going to complete their finishing touch? Meanwhile, Fairy Creation looked at Song Shuhang who was still sweating. After thinking about it, she stood up and went to him. Then, she took out a handkerchief and handed it to Song Shuhang. Song~ Sweat~ Thank you. Song Shuhang took the handkerchief, and his heart felt warm... I didnt expect Fairy Creation to be so considerate. I guess its as expected of someone from the scholarly faction? Fairy Creation blinked, and then sang, Song~ Little movie~ Lalala~ Body burning hot~ Sweat all over~ Do re mi fa~ !!! Song Shuhang. Fairy Creation, do you even know what youre singing? Those lyrics suck, you know that? The virtuous lamia turned her head, and sang, Sol la si do~ ... Song Needs Genuine Love and Care Shuhang. Sure enough, I shouldnt get my hopes up for these two fairies. Song Shuhang sighed deeply, and said, Just these two make me feel so exhausted. It definitely isnt easy for Senior Yellow Mountain with him having managed the Nine Provinces Number One Group all this time. No wonder Senior Yellow Mountain was so respected in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and even in the cultivation circle. It wasnt without reason. ?????? In the small sun. Those pictures were still playing slowly. With the exception of Song Shuhang, the virtuous lamia, and Fairy Creation, the others in the Dragon Blood Tribe did not seem to notice the little movie playing in the small sun. In the picture, the fish lair grew bigger and bigger, and the number of steel fish also increased. After growing into a huge school of fish, the fish split up, dividing into several schools of fish, and began to build new nests. Collect resources, grow in number, build sub-bases; then continue on to collect resources, grow in number, build sub-bases... and so on. The number of steel fish continued to grow larger and larger. They collected all the energy and materials that they could, increased their number, and went out to form new fish lairs. As long as a seed was dropped, it did not necessarily need water to grow. It could grow on its own. This really was a magical treasure tailor-made for lazy people, no? Song Shuhang said, Sure enough, its as I guessed. These steel fish must have encountered some kind of disaster during this period. In the pictures, the development of the steel fish was unprecedented. There were thousands of fish lairs, and the number of fish was uncountable. The energy they collected was more than enough for the princess to perform the final sun boat ceremony. The duration of the sun boat ceremony was 500 years. In the pictures, the energy that was collected by the steel fish had long exceeded the amount needed for those 500 years. However, the small sun above the Black Dragon World did not have much energy. There was only one fish lair and a single batch of fish left... Needless to say, something big had to have happened at some point in time. The movie in the small sun continued to play. From the initial small fish lair and single school of steel fish to the scale that they ended up having in the pictures, only the heavens knew how long it took these strange steel fish to accomplish this. They faithfully followed the last order of their princess, waiting for her to one day return. Song Shuhang said, If I were to take this story and make it into a film, it would definitely be a very touching movie. In addition, Song Shuhang also noticed another thing. In the pictures, the location of the fish lair and the steel fish was nowhere near the Black Dragon World. The location where they first collected resources was in the vast starry sky... Like in the main world, there was a vast starry sky that contained countless planets from which the steel fish could collect countless resources. The steel fish and their fish lair had become a huge force, one that could even be considered an empire. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What kind of disaster could make it so that only a single lair and single small school of fish was left of such a huge empire? Song Shuhang wondered. Was it a doomsday-type disaster? Or was there a certain super-powerful person who felt like hunting down the steel fish? The pictures in the small sun continued to change. Finally, the part that Song Shuhang wanted to see appeared. A huge black dragon appeared in the picture. Its wings covered the sky and the earth, with a size comparable to a small planet. The Black Dragon of the Black Dragon World! Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. The black dragon had passed by near the school of steel fish. Song Shuhang wondered, Could it be that the black dragon destroyed this school of steel fish? But... it couldnt be. Neither the black dragon nor the steel fish interfered with each other. From beginning to end, neither side paid attention to the other. The steel fish continued to execute the orders left behind by their princess. The black dragon simply passed by, flying past the steel fish. It was as if the two sides had not seen each other at all. Or in other words, the two seemed to be in different dimensions. They could not interfere with each other. The black dragon passed the steel fish and disappeared. The steel fish seemed not to have noticed the passing of the black dragon at all, continuing to collect resources, grow in number, and build fish lairs in an orderly manner. Then, on a certain day, all the fish lairs and steel fish suddenly stopped. Song Shuhang said, Their memory of the [Princess] disappeared. This was the information shared by the steel manifestation. Chapter 1658 - Recognizing them just by their legs Chapter 1658: Recognizing them just by their legs Afterward, the fish lair and the steel fish stopped moving, as if they were frozen in time. In an instant, they seemed to have lost the purpose of their existence. The scene in the small sun jumped forward a few more times. These scenes likely took place over a very long period of time. The fish lair and steel fish remained still, and many of these fish were unable to withstand the corrosion of the years, eventually collapsing and disappearing. Without the maintenance of the steel fish, the individual fish lairs fell into a state of disuse. Some of the energy collected by the fish in the fish lairs dissipated, while some others exploded directly because of accidents. The entire empire fell into complete stillness. This scene would spark a feeling of sadness in ones heart. The huge steel fish empire had not fallen due to the attack of a powerful enemy, nor was it destroyed by disasters. There was no foreign enemy or natural disaster. It was only because of having lost their purpose, their goal, that the entire empire found itself in complete stillness. Song Shuhang concluded, Without motivation, a person becomes no different from a salted fish. What a terrible thing. When the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation heard these words, they turned their heads at the same time, staring at Song Shuhang with incredulous gazesseeing such a sad plot, was this the conclusion he reached? Song Shuhang said, Dont look at me like that. Although looking at these steel fish makes you feel sympathetic, isnt the reason why they came to a stop because they lost their goal? Whether it was people or other creatures, they had to have a purpose. Even if one day, you really were to become a salted fish, then at least try to be the saltiest of fishthis was also a goal. The pictures in the small sun continued to shift. Every time the screen flashed, the steel manifestation understood more and more, and grew stronger and stronger. These insights and enhancements were fed back to Song Shuhang, and applied to his mechanical core reactor. The Golden Core Composition on the core reactor seemed like it was going out of control. The [Star of Creation and Destruction] composition was an irregular four-grid comic. The four weirdly shaped frames divided the core reactor into four. The grids 1, 2, and 3 were based on the combination of the Fish Lair, Steel Fish, and Star-Destroying Magical Treasure Design, which resulted in the creation of the Star-Destroying Fish and their fish lair, where they turned into a small sun that lit up the dark world. If the scenes in grids 1 and 4 were combined, it would become the Star of Destructionthe Star-Destroying Fish gathering, arranging themselves neatly, and pointing their muzzles in one direction before trillions of rays of light were launched together to attack a certain place. Once the number of rays of light reached a certain point, they formed an attack that could destroy everything. As for the finishing touch that this Golden Core Composition was lacking, it was the enemys location. The target was the last missing piece in the Golden Core Composition. Now, with the information that the steel manifestation continued to send back, the inspiration that Song Shuhang needed to add the finishing touch grew stronger and stronger. The urge to go and complete the composition was difficult to suppress. What was missing now was the last opportunity. In the small sun, the plot continued to unfold. Time was really the most terrifying killer. After losing its goal and falling in a state of stillness, the huge empire of steel fish was unable to resist the encroachment of the years and completely collapsed. In the end, only the original fish lair and a small batch of steel fish with the highest grade and built with the strongest materials remained. This was already close to the school of steel fish that Song Shuhangs steel manifestation had come across. After this, why did this school of steel fish appear around the Black Dragon World? Moreover, they seem to have appeared not that long ago... Song Shuhang wondered. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While he was in thought, the figure of the black dragon appeared again in the void. This time, it had become even larger. Its figure passed through the ruins of the steel fish. The two still seem to be in different dimensions, neither interfering with the other. However, when the black dragon passed through the steel fish school, the originally lifeless steel fish seem to have suddenly been brought back to life. They began moving once again. The school of fish that had been still for an unknown number of years began to move stiffly, and they began to collect materials to repair their bodies and fill their fish lair with energy. Everything seemed to have taken a turn for the better. After being salted fish for so many centuries, had the fish lair and the steel fish finally recovered the meaning of their existence? Song Shuhang softly said, Should I give them a thumbs-up at this time? However, looking at the small sun in the sky, Song Shuhang fell into silence again. Then... Things went exactly as he had imagined. After the fish lair and the steel fish finally recovered from the salted fish state, another accident happened. The world they were in was destroyed. There was a dark picture within which the steel fish and fish lair could be seen. In this picture, explosions and spatial fissures could be found everywhere. The disaster displayed in the picture was only the tip of the iceberg of the doomsday scene, but it was enough to shock peoples hearts. In this way, the salted fish that finally found motivation again were felled by this disaster. What a tragedy. ?????? The movie on the small sun continued playing, but what was displayed for a long time was a black screen. In the midst of the disaster that destroyed their world, the fish lair and the steel fish fell into an inoperative state, not having any means to monitor what was going on around them. Song Shuhang guessed, What happens next should be them suddenly emerging in the Black Dragon World, attracting the attention of the Black Dragon Worlds Dragon Network. The Dragon Network of the Black Dragon World should have generated the mission regarding the steel fish and their fish lair about a dozen or so days ago. While he was speaking, the movie screen in the small sun lit up again. The steel fish and their fish lair were suspended in a pure white space. However, they could not find any energy that they could make use of. Apart from them, there was nothing in this pure white space. There were neither materials nor energy. The fish lair and steel fish could only maintain a minimum consumption state, leaving only a few steel fish floating around in the pure white space while looking for clues. After an unknown amount of time, a figure appeared beside the steel fish school and the fish lair. The figure had smooth hair that reached her waist, a tall figure, and white skin. The most striking thing was her very long legs. These legs were of the type that couldnt be forgotten in a short time after seeing them. ... Song Shuhang. He rubbed his eyes. Wait, Im not mistaken, am I? In the picture, the black-haired long-legged girl turned around, revealing her face. It was a young and beautiful face. Soft Feather!!! Song Shuhang almost spewed out. That was right, the girl who suddenly appeared by the steel fish and fish lair was Soft Feather. In fact, when Song Shuhang saw those long legs, he already had a guess in mind... It was just that he couldnt believe it in his heart that Soft Feather would be involved in this incident. Why did Soft Feather appear in this pure white space, in front of the fish lair? Song Shuhang opened his eyes wide and looked carefully. Sure enough, it really was Soft Feather. Could it be that... Soft Feather is the reincarnation of the princess of Star Nation? Song Shuhang had such a thought in his heart. Or, was this not actually Soft Feather, but rather an old senior of hers? No, these speculations were unfounded. I found it. On the screen, Soft Feather whisperedher voice reached Song Shuhangs mind through the steel manifestation. It was Soft Feathers voice. Song Shuhang was certain that it was her voice. In the picture, Soft Feathers face was calm, and her feet took her step by step toward the fish lair in the void. The static school of steel fish suddenly moved, and they quickly rolled towards Soft Feather to prevent her from approaching the fish lair. However, Soft Feathers body seemed to be in an immaterial state. The steel fish merely shuttled past her body, but could not touch her. Song Shuhang said, This definitely isnt the Soft Feather I know. In the picture, Soft Feather arrived at the fish lair. She stretched out her hand and pressed it on the fish lair. Haha, from today onwards, you are mine! From her body, a huge amount of spiritual energy rushed to the fish lair like a tide, which tried to forcibly refine the fish lair into her own magical treasure. The fish lair silently accepted Soft Feathers spiritual energy. It did not have the power to resist at all. However... as Soft Feathers power continued to pour into it, the core of the fish lair suddenly gleamed fiercely. It absorbed all the energy that Soft Feather transferred over and then burst. Long live Star Nation! A soft voice came from the fish lair. Song Shuhang could understand this line because before the steel manifestation had been trapped, the fish lair had let out a similar sound. Subsequently, the fish lair exploded. Strange, where did it go wrong? Soft Feather leaped back. The fish lair gathered all the energy. Then, all the steel fish rushed towards Soft Feather, curled around her location, and exploded frantically. The sound Long live Star Nation reverberated across the white space. Soft Feathers voice sounded. How troublesome. In the picture, she slapped her hands hard. In the next moment... the white space split apart. The fish lair and the steel fish that were exploding were all thrown out of the white space. The movie screen in the small sun plunged into darkness again. Then, the movie ended. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. In other words, the fish lair and the steel fish that appeared on the edge of the Black Dragon World had been thrown out of that white space? So, what was going on with the Soft Feather in the movie? Was that white space torn apart using spatial energy? Or was it that Soft Feather, similar to him, had a space similar to the Inner World? Right... I can connect to the Virtuous Network. Song Shuhang took out his phone. For this kind of thing, why not just ask Soft Feather herself? Just as Song Shuhang was about to pass through his small golden core and enter the Virtuous Network, a spatial channel appeared beside the small sun in the sky. Long legs stepped out of the spatial channel. Those were Soft Feathers legs, he couldnt be mistaken. Chapter 1659 - Senior Song, you are mine too Chapter 1659: Senior Song, you are mine too 1 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Just as Song Shuhang thought, the one with the long pair of legs that came out of the spatial channel was Soft Feather, appearing youthful and beautiful as she stood in the sky. I was just thinking about accessing the Internet through the Virtuous Network to contact Soft Feather and ask her some questions. I didnt think that she would come over before I could even do so. Moreover, she directly came out of a spatial gate. This is definitely not Soft Feather. At the very least, she definitely isnt the Soft Feather I know, Song Shuhang said in his mind. Soft Feather had just ascended to the Fourth Stage; there was no way she could open a spatial gate. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, Fairy Creation, get ready. Fairy Creation stretched out her hand and brought out the Sages eye. The virtuous lamia reached over to Song Shuhangs left eye socket, and removed his eye. Then, Fairy Creation moved forward and put the Sages eye into his eye socket. After having gone through this process several times, it went like clockwork. Song Shuhangs body did not reject the Sages eye at all, and it felt as if the Sages eye was a part of his body now. Immediately afterward, the virtuous lamia attached herself behind Song Shuhang, bringing out her variant blood bone. After thinking about it, she took out the virtuous flat imperial hat as well. Only a small amount of its energy had recovered. The virtuous lamia put on the flat imperial hat, but did not activate it. She merely brought it out just in case it was needed. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Creation, can you sense Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords location? May I trouble you to find it and ask it to return? Mm-hm. Fairy Creation nodded. Her figure rose into the air before quickly heading out of the Dragon Blood Tribe. Song Shuhang raised his head again and looked at the sky. The small sun moved slowly around the Black Dragon World according to its orbit. The place where Soft Feather appeared was right beside the small sun. Soft Feather said, Ive finally locked onto you again. I said: you are mine! After that, she directly stretched her hand out towards the small sun. Song Shuhang closed his eyes. In the next moment, he shifted his consciousness to the steel manifestation, which was inside the small sun. The steel manifestation shook its right hand slightly, ascertaining that the Ancestral Witchs Blessing was still intact on its hand. With this magical treasure, Song Shuhang felt slightly more reassured. ?????? As Soft Feathers hand touched the area right around the small sun, it suddenly came to a stop. Her gaze peered directly through the little sun to Song Shuhangs steel manifestation, who was within. ... Soft Feather. ... Song Shuhangs steel manifestation. Aiyah. Isnt this Senior Song? Soft Feather covered her mouth and chuckled. Song Shuhang asked, Soft Feather? Thats right, its me. Soft Feather reached out to stroke her long hair, and gently flicked it back. I didnt expect to meet Senior Song here. Senior Song... You really are everywhere, or should I instead say that were particularly tied by fate. Song Shuhang showed no expression on his face, and the steel manifestation showed no expression, either. But Senior Song, whats with your current state? This steel body, is it a clone or an incarnation? Soft Feather giggled, laughing very cutely. The light of the small sun shone on her, setting off her snow-like skin. This coupled with the extraordinary temperament that she was unintentionally displaying really made her appear like a lofty goddess. Song Shuhangs steel manifestation looked at Soft Feather calmly. There was clearly something wrong with Soft Feather. That temperament of hers was proof of this. Well, there were several possibilities. 1. She was Soft Feather... but perhaps possessed by a future Soft Feather? However, this possibility was unlikely. 2. She was not Soft Feather. If so, could she be Soft Feathers... mother? Grandmother? Ancestor? If not those, Song Shuhang had another terrifying guessthe Heavenly Emperor. This was the last thing Song Shuhang wanted to be faced with. It looks like I guessed it right, this should be an incarnation of Senior Song. So, where is Senior Songs main body? Is it somewhere in the Black Dragon World below? Soft Feathers eyes moved to the ground below. Im guessing that Senior Song has secretly locked onto me with the Impregnating Gaze, and that divine sword that slashes out with saber intent is with your main body, is that right? Its the worst scenario. Song Shuhang felt his waist throbbing againthe injury he got from the Ancient Nether Chaos Will was faintly hurting. With the Soft Feather in front of him speaking of matters of such a level, Song Shuhang was naturally able to immediately deduce her identity. She was the Heavenly Emperor of the Ancient Heavenly City. As for the reason why she had Soft Feathers appearance... that should be related to Soft Feathers kidnapped ghost spirit. The Heavenly Emperor was currently possessing Soft Feathers ghost spirit. Song Shuhang got a sour taste in his mouth when he thought of this. His and Soft Feathers ghost spirits really had similar fates. The two ghost spirits had been pulled out from the same ancient tomb, and their fates afterward were extremely similar. Song Shuhangs ghost spirit was borrowed by the scholarly factions Lustrous Scholar... only to never return. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Soft Feathers ghost spirit was forcibly borrowed by the Heavenly Emperor... still being away from her to this point. However, neither Senior Songs Sages eye nor treasured sword can stop me. I really am quite lucky today. Soft Feather smiled. She stretched out her hand, and then a series of shining runes appeared in her palm. It was the Imperial Rune. This was one of the indications that the Heavenly Emperor was an expert at the same level as the Scholarly Sage. The Scholarly Sage had created the Scholarly Rune, which possessed unfathomable and supernatural power when used by the Sage. Each Scholarly Rune contained the power of the Laws. The same was true for the Imperial Rune. At first, I was only planning on taking this fish lair magical treasure back and making it into a suitable magical treasure, but never did I expect that Id meet Senior Songs steel manifestation while doing so. Senior Song, you are mine as well! Soft Feather (Heavenly Emperor) giggled as she stretched out her hand and pressed the Imperial Rune on the small sun. I refuse! Song Shuhang resisted. She stole Soft Feathers appearance, now she wants to take my steel manifestation as well? Dream on. Below, Song Shuhangs main body released the Impregnating Gaze without hesitation. Experts Appraisal. The time has come for you to see whether youre an expert. Song Shuhang didnt have much hope in the Impregnating Gaze. The last time he faced the Heavenly-Emperor-possessed Soft Feather, Song Shuhang had also used the Impregnating Gaze, but she easily blocked it with her Imperial Rune. The Impregnating Gaze was called Experts Appraisal because true powerhouses were immune to it. Pa! The Scholarly Sages eye... As long as it was brought out, it was nigh impossible to evade its attacks without preemptively detecting it. In the sky, the Heavenly Emperor did not bother dodging at all. This time, she didnt even use the Imperial Rune to defend herself, letting the Impregnating Gaze fall on her. After the Impregnating Gaze reached her body... it suddenly went straight through. It was as if her body didnt exist. Immediately afterward, the Impregnating Gaze fell on the steel manifestation. Song Shuhangs face suddenly turned pale. You have used Experts Appraisal on your steel manifestation. Appraisal Start. It has been identified that your steel manifestation is not a peerless expert, it has failed to resist. And so, the steel manifestation entered the pregnancy stage, and after 10 seconds, the labor stage. Feel a mothers love! Song Shuhang quickly transferred the part of his consciousness attached to the steel manifestation back to his main body. Heavenly Emperor praised, Amazing, even an incarnation made of steel isnt immune to this eye technique. The magical techniques that the Scholarly Sage came up with truly are spectacular. As she spoke, the Imperial Rune in her hand had already enveloped the entire little sun. The small sun in the Imperial Rune began to die down, and it no longer resembled a sun. As the small sun was extinguished, the energy in Song Shuhangs steel manifestation began to recover. A portion of the energy of the small sun was poured back into the steel manifestation. With energy, there was a chance it could escape. Hah! This time, I came prepared. I wont let there be any accidents. The Heavenly-Emperor-possessed Soft Feather chuckled. Senior Songs incarnation, you are also mine. Spatial jump! Song Shuhang immediately issued an order to the steel manifestation. After having recovered its energy, the steel manifestation immediately activated the Ancestral Witchs Blessing, and spatial fluctuations emerged. However... the spatial jump failed. Under the blockade of the Imperial Rune, the steel manifestation failed to complete the spatial jump... Only the Ancestral Witchs Blessing glove was able to flash out from the gap in the Imperial Rune, falling down. Right after that, the glove descended straight to Song Shuhangs position. This was a treasure that, after having gone through refinement, would return to its master as soon as it could sense their aura. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to catch the Ancestral Witchs Blessing, putting it on his left hand. At this time, it would be great if Senior White and Senior White Two could return from the Ancient Nether. Song Shuhang sighed. He was in quite a bit of trouble. Whoosh~ At this time, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword quickly returned with Little Yinzhu and Fairy Creation, landing firmly in Song Shuhangs hands. The Heavenly Emperor? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked aloud. It had been watching the changes of the small sun just now, and it had immediately been able to guess the identity of the Soft Feather in the sky. Song Shuhang nodded. Why do we run into her everywhere? Scarlet Heaven Sword said. But this time, Im full of energy. Destroy her! It had gotten Scarlet Heaven to fill it with energy in order to deal with a situation like the one right before it nowSong Shuhang, this guy, had the tendency to inadvertently trigger big shots. Scarlet Heaven Sword called, Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, strongest form! Flames raged on the sword, and the saber intent rushed towards the night sky, burning the skies and boiling the seas. Fairy Creation quickly took Li Yinzhu and moved away. Boom~ The pavilion where Song Shuhang was located was reduced to ashes by the flames in an instant. Its too late, Senior Song. In the sky, the Heavenly Emperor smiled. Its all mine now, goodbye. Ripples emerged. Then, in the sky, the small sun disappeared. And along with it, Song Shuhangs steel manifestation, which was inside the small sun, also vanished. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword shouted, Use the saber controlling technique to send me over to her! See you next time, Senior Song. I am currently busy preparing for this new body to transcend the tribulation. The next time we meet, your main body will be mine~ The Heavenly Emperors figure retreated slightly, merging into the spatial channel before disappearing. Unexpectedly, the body of Soft Feathers ghost spirit, which she was occupying, still needed to transcend tribulations? Chapter 1660 - Three major corruption sources Chapter 1660: Three major corruption sources Dissatisfied, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, She actually ran away. It was full of energy, ready and waiting to fight a peerless big shot... However, before the fight even began, the other party disappeared through a spatial channel. This made Scarlet Heaven Sword feel as if itd just punched the air, almost stifling it to death. The Heavenly Emperor retreated, and while doing so, she took away the small sun and Song Shuhangs steel manifestation. The originally sunny Black Dragon World suddenly lost its warmth, and the sky dimmed. Even during the day, it was like a cloudy day, dreary and lifeless. After the sun theyd been enjoying for a few days suddenly disappeared, the people of the Black Dragon World almost cried out in sadness. For some things, you could remain ignorant when you never got to experience them, but once you got to enjoy experiencing them, only for the latter to suddenly disappear after a while, it would make one feel very sad. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and comforted Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword with the Saber-Nurturing Technique. After being slathered by the Saber-Nurturing Technique, the flames that could burn the skies and boil the seas on Scarlet Heaven Sword slowly receded. Song Shuhang looked at the empty sky. The Heavenly Emperor retreating just like that... was quite beyond what he expected. This result was neither good nor bad. At least there were no casualties. And his steel manifestation, as long as it wasnt completely destroyed, could still be recycled. It could be restored through the nourishment of the small golden core. In the future, there was still a chance for him to get it back. On the contrary, it was Soft Feathers ghost spirit, which the Heavenly Emperor was occupying and would soon transcend a tribulation, that made Song Shuhang worriedeven if the ghost spirit was forcibly taken by the Heavenly Emperor, the contract between her and Soft Feather should still exist. If she transcended the tribulation, would Soft Feather be affected? At that moment, Song Shuhangs mind was full of thoughts. In the distance, Fairy Creation took Li Yinzhu, and floated lightly beside Song Shuhang. Little Yinzhu worriedly asked, ASong, are you okay? Im fine, dont worry. Song Shuhang gently let go of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, letting it float in the air on its own. Afterward, he reached out to take Little Yinzhu, and put her on his shoulder. Li Yinzhu touched Song Shuhangs hair lightly, and she could feel Song Shuhangs mood seemed a little heavy. Not far away, the old tribal chief, Fairy Kunna, and several Dragon Blood Tribe combat mages rushed over. The old tribal chief worriedly asked, Mr. Shuhang, are you all right? They were a little worried when they saw the building behind Song Shuhang reduced to ashes. In addition, they wondered if the sudden disappearance of the small sun in the sky really had something to do with him. The small sun was a long distance from the ground of the Black Dragon World. With the cultivation base that the old tribal chief and Lady Kunna had, it was impossible for them to see the Heavenly Emperor who had appeared beside the small sun just now. Song Shuhang turned and smiled at Fairy Kunna and the old tribal chief. Its nothing. An old friend appeared just now, and took away the small sun. Regarding the matter of the Heavenly Emperor, there was no need to involve the old tribal chief, Fairy Kunna, and the others. Song Shuhang embarrassedly said, Also, my apologies, tribal chief. I accidentally destroyed this attic here due to failing to control my saber flames. The old tribal chief waved his hand, and said, Mr. Shuhang, theres no need to care about the attic. Our Dragon Blood Tribe is in the middle of rebuilding anyway, its no big deal building a new attic. A mere attic would not pose much difficulty for a mage to rebuild. What really saddened the old tribal chief was that the small sun in the sky was gone. The people of the Black Dragon World, after finally getting to enjoy the sunshine for a few days, truly found it hard to accept that it was gone so quickly. ?????? The small sun disappeared, but the people of the Dragon Blood Tribe still had to live on. The reconstruction of the tribe continued. The old tribal chief took Song Shuhang and a few people to dine in the bamboo house where the tribe would entertain its distinguished guests. Li Yinzhu sat next to Song Shuhang, not hurrying to leave. Fairy Creation sat solemnly on the other side of Song Shuhang, not having any intention to return to Song Shuhangs body. The old tribal chief didnt know if Song Shuhangs soul pet could eat normal food, but seeing her sitting seriously, he also prepared a set of tableware for her. At this time, Song Shuhang seemed a little distracted. He was multitasking. While eating with everyone, his divine sense was cooperating with the virtuous lamia, trying to enter the Virtuous Network through the Golden Core Composition The Connected World. After a while, Song Shuhangs divine sense felt like the sky was spinning; it was as if he had been stuffed into a washing machine. Im in! Song Shuhang was overjoyed. The virtuous lamia and his divine sense were able to enter. Fairy @# also brought in Song Shuhangs phone. Song Shuhang said, Let me check whether my phone can access the Internet here, and whether I can contact the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. While he was saying that, a huge figure suddenly fell from the sky. Hmph! Stupid Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, do you think that you can escape my splash by simply going offline? How naive, dont you know there are operations such as camping the spawn and camping the connection spot? Sage Monarch Melon Eater said triumphantly. Song Shuhang was crushed to pieces 4. Song Shuhang wailed, Aaaaah~ Senior Melon Eater, please forgive me. Im going to die~ I, Im going to break. Ah, my phone! After a while, Sage Monarch Melon Eater moved aside triumphantly, and asked, Why are you here again? Song Shuhang rolled and got up from the ground. I almost thought I was going to see God. I came in here to contact the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group through the Virtuous Network. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Oh, you came in here to freeload on the Internet? Song Shuhang said, Something like that. My phone... isnt broken, right? The virtuous lamia quietly emerged from the side, and handed the phone over to him. Its fine! Anyway, I really didnt expect Senior Melon Eater to be such a vengeful whale, to the point that youd viciously camp my connection point. If I hadnt gone online recently, would you have continued staying here forever? Song Shuhang complained. Do you really think Im that free? No matter what, Im a whale that will soon transcend its tribulation. I was going to go back to the main world and set up my tribulation-transcending formation. I was just about to go offline when you suddenly came back on, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, chuckling. ... Song Shuhang. Sage Monarch Melon Eater glanced at the virtuous lamia, and asked, Fairy @#% has evolved further? The virtuous lamia gave it a thumbs-up. Okay, Ill be taking my leave now. See you next time. The corners of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters mouth curled up. When we meet again, Ill be a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Song Shuhang said, Alright, good luck, Senior. I wish you a successful transcension. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Although your words sound like blessings, why do I feel that there is some hidden meaning in your words? ??? Song Shuhang. I feel like youre cursing me for some reason. Hmph, you wanna die?! Sage Monarch Melon Eaters huge body leaped up high again. !!! Song Shuhang. What did I say wrong? Did Senior Melon Eater get addicted to crushing him? S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pa~ Suddenly, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters figure disappeared in mid-air... It went offline. ... Song Shuhang. Ding, dong~ At this time, there was a string of pleasant sounds that rang from his phone. He had successfully connected to the Internet. The Nine Provinces Number One Group was as bustling as always, and there were 999+ unread messages. At the same time, after seeing him go online, a senior pinged him immediately. Old Dingding Driver Dongfang Six: @Tyrannical Song, Shuhang, where have you been recently? Why were you gone for so many days? Song Shuhang replied, Senior White and I went on an adventure, and were currently still in a fun little world. It isnt easy to get on the Internet. Anyway... What was with Fairy Dongfang Sixs account name? She was a Dingding Driver now? Had her drivers license been reissued? Fifth Stage Great Monster Doudou: Have you gained anything? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm, please call me Song Eight Stars, Eight Diamonds, Eight Cores Shuhang from now on. Fifth Stage Great Monster Doudou: ... Dharma King Creation: When will you come back? That depends on Senior White. It should be a few more days, Song Shuhang repliedthe two Senior Whites were supposed to be gone only for a while, but it seemed like they had gotten addicted to planting wards in the Ancient Nether World, causing them to still not return to this point. Dharma King Creation said, Call us when you come back ????. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: There isnt any danger, right? Song Shuhang felt warm when he saw this messagesure enough, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Senior Yellow Mountain still cared about others the most. Song Shuhang felt moved, and said, Im fine. Although there have been some minor troubles, I have overcome them. Thank you for your care, Mama Yellow Mountain. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: !!! Fairy Lychee: M-Mama... Yellow Mountain? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Ma-Mama? What the hell is with that Mama? Senior Medicine Master sent a voice message as he laughed and cried. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Shocking, Senior Yellow Mountains true identity is actually that of a woman! [System prompt: Tyrannical Song has been muted by the group owner for 1 day.] Song Shuhang froze while holding the phone in his hand. Heavens, he had been so touched that he had accidentally caused himself to get muted. Perhaps it was because he was in the Virtuous Network, and he was extra blunt here? China, Yellow Mountain area. Senior Yellow Mountain silently took out two pills, and swallowed them in one mouthful without water. My heart is so tired, I really want to retire. Should he just kick the three main corruption sources: Song Shuhang, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and Immortal Master Copper Trigram? Senior Yellow Mountains fingers were about to move... ?????? Song Shuhang was muted for an entire day. Should I use a smurf in the group? For example, I could probably add Chu Chu, Little Yinzhu, or Little Cais account there and access the Nine Provinces Number One Group that way. Song Shuhang pinched his chin as he fell into thought. At the same time, he clicked on his friend list, and brought up Su Clans Sixteen and Soft Feather to PM them. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: Sixteen, I caught something good recently. Ill put together a huge gift bag, and give it to you when we meet again. Stressed by a Mountain of Books: Soft Feather, how have you been recently? I just encountered your spirit ghost... Your ghost spirit is probably going to transcend a tribulation soon, so you should pay attention to your own state, and pay attention to anything your ghost spirit sends back. Chapter 1661 - Raise your cup and drink Chapter 1661: Raise your cup and drink Su Clans Sixteen quickly replied, Sixteen is in seclusion right now. When she finishes her seclusion, I will relay this to her. ??? Song Shuhang. It isnt Sixteen whos online? Who is it then? For some reason, in Song Shuhangs mind, he immediately thought of Venerable Spirit Butterfly, who often used his daughters account. Song Shuhang replied, Senior Seven? No, Su Clans Sixteen replied. Song Shuhang instantly understood. Elder Sister White Dragon. Su Clans Sixteen responded, Yes, I am your Elder Sister White Dragon. Also... dont send any more messages. Im playing a game. Youve interrupted me twice and caused me to miss a kill. We can chat after I finish this game. ... Song Shuhang. ... The virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. The virtuous lamia immediately snatched the line. Heavens! Song No Lines To Say Shuhang. Was it just him? Why did it seem as if there was something wrong with the style of the ancient seniors around him? Beep, beep, beep~ At this time, Soft Feather replied. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Senior Song, you met my ghost spirit? Can you bring her back? I cant bring it back. Song Shuhang sighed, and replied, I also lost my steel manifestation. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: ...Aww ????. Song Shuhang: Indeed ????. Soft Feather replied, No wonder Ive been finding my spiritual energy having skyrocketed whenever I wake up recently. Not only that, I also find myself having comprehended all kinds of things and my strength increasing. I thought I had awakened a hidden talent, but it turns out that all this has been happening because of the feedback from my ghost spirit. Ive recently been checking up on news on transcending the tribulation, just to prepare in case I have to go through one myself. Actually, she was just about to go look for Senior Brother Liu Jianyi and consult him about it. Soft Feather murmured, I still havent heard from my father; he should be preparing to transcend his heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, but there hasnt been any sign of a divinity show. I honestly dont know if hes still closed up or if hes preparing to transcend the tribulation. He might even already be transcending the tribulation. Song Shuhang: ???? Anyway, it is good to prepare yourself for the worst. Well done. After sending this message, Song Shuhang suddenly felt a little dizzy, and he shook his head slightly. Was it because he had spent too much time in the Virtuous Network, and his mental energy couldnt withstand it? No, that couldnt be right. Hadnt he stayed inside the Virtuous Network for a lot longer when he was with Senior Melon Eater earlier? He turned his head and looked at Fairy @#%. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, is there a problem with my current state? The virtuous lamia blinked, then opened her small mouth, and said in Song Shuhangs voice, What kind of wine is this? It tastes like soda. Hmm, it tastes pretty good. Even people like me who dont drink wine much will find themselves liking this. It doesnt feel like wine at all, lets have another glass! Haha, I feel like I can continue drinking. Drink! Lady Kunna is right, when drinking with a bosom friend, a thousand cups isnt much. With such good wine, we should drink even more! Dont drink, Little Yinzhu, youre still young... I will take Little Yinzhus share. ... Song Shuhang. Have I been drinking too much in the real world? What kind of wine did the old tribal chief bring out that even someone with a Sixth Stage physique like me is unable to hold on? And listening to the virtuous lamias words, the wine even tasted like soda and tasted good? Not good, my drunk self in the real world is affecting my consciousness here in the Virtuous Network. Ill leave first. Song Shuhang sighed, preparing to say goodbye to Soft Feather. At this time, Soft Feather sent a question. Right, Senior Song, I just saw what you said in the group. You said you have eight golden cores now? Are you going to transcend your tribulation soon? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm, I might ascend soon. However, my life-bound whale core is still blank, so it should still be some time before I ascend to the Sixth Stage. Right, Soft Feather, wanna add me as a friend? Song Shuhangs thinking became more lively under the stimulation of alcohol. With him like this, his thoughts were a lot jumpier. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather doubtfully replied, Havent I already added Senior as a friend? Song Shuhang said, Im talking about something else. Honestly, Im not sure whether or not this will even work since you dont have the Virtuous Network, but... its worth a try. While saying that, he projected his QR code Golden Core Composition, took a picture of it, and then sent the picture to Soft Feather. He had no idea if this would work or not, but he should at least give it a try. Song Shuhang prompted, Soft Feather, try scanning this QR code with your mental energy. Soft Feather said, Okay, Senior Song. She followed Song Shuhangs instructions and released her mental energy. After a while. Nothing happened, Senior Song, she replied. Senior Song, is there something interesting with this QR code? Thats a pity, Song Shuhang said. It seems that sending the QR code in the form of a photo had no effect. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There wasnt a prompt for a friend request, nor a prompt to level up. It was completely useless. Song Shuhang said, Kind of. However, it looks like well have to wait until we meet in person before trying again. At that time, Ill give you all a magical power top-up device and let all of you try scanning the QR code. Ugh, my status is a bit unsustainable now. I have to go offline first. See you next time, Soft Feather. He had a bold idea in mindbefore leaving the Black Dragon World, he would go to the temple to buy a batch of magical power top-up devices to bring back to the main world, and then experiment with them. Soft Feather smiled, and said, Then, Ill be waiting for Senior Songs gift. Song Shuhang: Mm-hm, see you later ????. Afterward, he opened Su Clans Sixteens chat window again. Elder Sister White Dragon, goodbye. Su Clans Sixteens account replied, I told you Im playing a game! Its exactly because I know that Elder Sister White Dragon is in the middle of playing a game that I couldnt help but remind you: play moderately. Song Cant Stop Seeking Death Shuhang. Su Clans Sixteens account replied, I died! Song Shuhang said, Im going off~ Right, Ill send you a QR code before leaving. Before going offline, he sent the QR code he sent to Soft Feather to Su Clans Sixteen. Finally... As Song Shuhang was about to leave the Virtuous Network, he found that someone had sent him a private chat message. When the Bright Moon Appears: Shuhang, are you going to transcend the tribulation again? When the Bright Moon Appears? Which senior is this? Ah, right, now that I think of it... It should be the pregnant scholar. That should be his daoist name, I think? Im not too sure about the first word. But thats fine. At this time, as long as Im witty, I should be able to only use scholar when addressing this senior! Im witty, I can do this. Song Shuhang replied, Yes, my heavenly tribulation might descend soon, but it still isnt certain. Senior Pregnant, is something the matter? Im about to go offline, I cant hold on for much longer. You can leave a message if something is up. I should be online again tomorrow, so Ill take a look at it then. After he finished typing this, Song Shuhang really couldnt hold on much longer. He didnt even bother checking the sentence he had typed as he was forced to leave the Virtuous Network. Meanwhile, the scholar was holding his phone. On his phone, there was an unfinished message that he still had not sent. If you dont have a place to transcend your heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Stage, I have a place I could lend you. The location is a blessed land of sorts, it was specifically made for the modernized heavenly tribulation. At that time... The scholar silently looked at the words Senior Pregnant. Then, the scholar silently pressed the backspace key, and deleted the words he had just typed. Wine really was a wonderful thing. After drinking a lot of it, it could make you feel so refreshed that even seeking death felt pleasant. ?????? When Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to the Black Dragon World, he found that he was heavily drunk at a banquet. At first, it was only the old tribal chief and several important figures of the Dragon Blood Tribe who accompanied Song Shuhang and Lady Kunna for dinner. But at some point, the ordinary meal had become a joyous banquet. All kinds of dishes were constantly being served, and more and more people came to participate in the banquet. Most of the members of the Dragon Blood Tribe had mixed into the banquetthis was a normal thing for the Dragon Blood Tribe. The old tribal chief had long gotten drunk and collapsed. Claiming that he could easily drink a thousand cups without a hiccup, the old tribal chief drank joyously, even having the fine wines the Dragon Blood Tribe had in storage brought out for the banquet. As they continued drinking... Lady Kunna eventually felt the rush to drink, taking out several jars of fragrant wine from her spatial magical equipment. This wine was fragrant and attractive. After drinking a cup of it, the old tribal chief collapsed. The other members of the Dragon Blood Tribe were the same, and none of them could survive three cups. Little Yinzhu next to Song Shuhang also drank a lot; her face was flushed, and her eyes seemed to have lost focus. Fairy Creation remained unmoving with her belly on the ground. It seems like she had drunk too much as well? Wait, she could drink? Anyway, with how high her realm is, even she got drunk to the point of having to lay down? Song Shuhang had some doubts in his mind. Gradually... At the banquet, only Song Shuhang and Lady Kunna were left behind. The wine that Lady Kunna took out was not inferior to the Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal brew at the Immortal Feast. Even Song Shuhang with his Sixth Stage cultivator physique wasnt doing well when faced with this wine. Moreover, the wine contained a huge amount of pure energy, not any less than natural treasures. Just by drinking it, it felt as if there was energy hidden in ones body that was being stimulated. No wonder even Little Yinzhu couldnt help but drink a lot. This wine was a treasure. For this wine, no matter how drunk one got, it would be worth it. Song Shuhang sighed in his heart. Is there no more food? Come on, keep serving it up! Lady Kunna laughed loudly; she was completely drunk. Her eyes were as red as jade and gleaming brightly. Song Shuhangs consciousness became a little blurredhe remembered a line from the appraisal he had done back then on Lady Kunna. [Wine is a good thing, it can stimulate a persons potential.] Was the appraisal referring to the wine that Lady Kunna had? Or could it still have some other hidden meaning? Lady Kunna said, Mr. Shuhang, there is no more food. Song Shuhang shook his head, his consciousness becoming more and more blurred. If there isnt any food, well have to get some ourselves. Song Shuhang opened his mouth and breathed out lightly. As the white lotus flowers fell, they exuded a strange fragrance. In the end, Song Shuhang himself didnt know how much he drank. In a daze, he stared at Lady Kunna. Kunna held a lotus in her hand and peeled off the leaves. At this time, her eyes were no longer scarlet red, but scarlet gold with vertical pupils. Chapter 1662 - Shocked sober Chapter 1662: Shocked sober Wait, theres something wrong with those eyes. Although Song Shuhang was rather drunk, which caused his thinking to be a lot jumpier than usual, he could still clearly remember that Lady Kunnas eyes looked like ordinary human eyes. The previous times she drank, her mental energy flowed out and her eyes turned red. However, what was going on now? How had her eyes directly become scarlet golden? Did her genes change? Was Lady Kunna like him, able to switch out eyes at any time? But she didnt have either the virtuous lamia or Fairy Creation... Or was it... well, what could it be in that case? Song Shuhang knocked his head. His brain was about to crash. He felt like he had seen Lady Kunna in this scarlet golden vertical pupil form, but he suddenly couldnt remember the exact details. While he was in thought, he heard the sound of chewing at the side... It was like the crunching sound of a silkworm eating mulberry leaves. Song Shuhang turned his head. Then, he saw Fairy Creation half-prone on the table, holding a White Lotus in one hand, and sneakily taking small bites from it. When she saw Song Shuhangs gaze, she blinked her eyes, revealing a gentle and refined smile. Fairy Creation had not gotten drunk; she had only been pretending to be drunk. Crunch~ crunch~ Song Shuhang heard the same sound behind him again. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the virtuous lamia nibbling on a white lotus like it was a marshmallow. ... Song Shuhang. Well, as long as the two fairies are happy I guess. He turned to look at Lady Kunna once more. Lady Kunna was carefully peeling off all the lotus leaves, and then gathered them together before eating them all in one bite. Then, she raised her head and stared at Song Shuhang. Her golden pupils gleamed as if she were staring at something delicious. Song Shuhang quickly urged his [Lotus Blossoming Tongue] talent, and lotus blossoms quickly condensed and landed on the dining table. Lady Kunna got up. Then, without any idea as to how she did it, Song Shuhang found her figure right beside him. Afterward, she reached out to Song Shuhang and opened her palms. Song Shuhang looked at her with confusion. What did she want? Song Shuhang tentatively took out the magical power top-up device, and placed it in Lady Kunnas hands. Lady Kunna froze. She held the magical power top-up device, and then lightly put her finger on it. A complicated rune merged into Song Shuhangs magical power top-up device. Then, she returned the magical power top-up device to Song Shuhang, and went back to spreading her palms. Not the magical power top-up device? What does she want then? Song Shuhang circulated his cultivation technique, trying to sober up his mind. After thinking for a long time, Song Shuhangs heart suddenly thumped. He opened his magical bracelet, and took out a seed from it. This was the seed he got after using the Impregnating Gaze + Embryonic Gaze combo on the zombie woman. By using the appraisal technique, he discovered that inside this seed was a strand of the [Ancient Nether Chaos Will]. Inside the seed was a miniature version of the zombie woman from back then. Song Shuhang once wondered if it was possible for him to harvest multiple zombie women in autumn after planting it. After receiving the seed, the golden-eyed Lady Kunna nodded in satisfaction. She carefully stored the seed away, and then reached out and lifted Song Shuhangs clothes. Song Shuhang was wearing ordinary clothes and not magical robes. As such, when Lady Kunna lifted his whole outfit, it ended up getting torn. !!! Song Shuhang. In the next moment, the golden-eyed Lady Kunna squatted down. She stretched out her hand to take a bottle of wine, and poured it on Song Shuhangs waist. Sizzle~ When the wine touched the wound, it made a sound similar to when cold water was poured on a boiling oil pan, and a white mist emergedthis injury was the result of having been pierced by the spear of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will, and it brought Song Shuhang bouts of pain. Song Shuhang almost fainted after Lady Kunna poured the wine on his wound. But in the next moment, along with an incantation from Lady Kunna, the unhealable wound slowly healed. The pain faded. My waist is healed! Soon after, Lady Kunna used the same method to heal the wound on Song Shuhangs back. The wound healed, and Song Shuhangs mind became clearer. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said before that there were powerful laws contained within this wound, and only an existence of the same level could heal Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang had been waiting for the two Senior Whites to return from the Ancient Nether to see whether or not they could heal his wound. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Scarlet Heaven Swords speculation was true... Lady Kunna should be an existence at the same level as the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. Song Shuhang looked at the golden-eyed Lady Kunna in front of him, and said in a low voice, Is this the Dragon Network... or rather, the will of the Black Dragon World? Back when he first used the secret appraisal technique on Lady Kunna, the results he got back were very strange. It vaguely prompted him that Lady Kunna would change when she was in a drunken state. From what happened just now, it seemed that when Lady Kunna was drunk, it was likely that the will of the Dragon Network or the Black Dragon World would descend on her... Then, her golden vertical pupils... were they dragon pupils? Lady Kunna calmly said, No, its me, fat ball. !!! Song Shuhang. Suddenly, he completely sobered up. Song Shuhang abruptly sat up, all his drunkenness gone. He looked at Lady Kunna vigilantly and reached out to lift Little Yinzhu up, bringing her to his embrace. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword! Song Shuhang yelled softly... However, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was not present, and it was not known where it had gone. Opposite him, Lady Kunna remained expressionless. Her golden pupils looked at Song Shuhang calmly. I dont want to hurt you, we are... allies. !!! Song Shuhang. Lady Kunna swayed and appeared next to Song Shuhang again. She stretched out her hand and placed it on Song Shuhangs hand. I will give you something. Song Shuhang only felt the palm of his hand heat up. He looked down at his palm and found that a drop-shaped mark had appeared. It was a miniature picture of the fat ball! It was just like the mini fat ball that was in the seed he had back then. Lady Kunna whispered, I hope you like this gift. Song Shuhang kept his head lowered, looking at the fat ball pattern on his hand. This was the big shot that he least wanted to meet right now. Lady Kunna returned to her seat. She held the lotus again and ate it. After having two mouthfuls of it, the gold in her eyes faded, and turned red again, while her vertical pupils returned to those of an ordinary human. A~ Song~ At this moment, Li Yinzhu, who was held by Song Shuhang, raised her head. I want to ascend, I want to become a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. I want to be like... daddy, I want to become a golden core cultivator. Her cheeks were rosy, and when she spoke, a faint aroma of alcohol would waft out. Song Shuhang slightly paused, picked her up, and then patted her gently. Of course, Little Yinzhu will definitely be able to ascend to the Fifth Stage. I promise. The father Li Yinzhu was referring to was probably... Daoist Priest Li Tiansu. Song Shuhang softly said, You wont stop at becoming a Spiritual Emperor, either. In the future, you will become a True Monarch, a Venerable, and even a Profound Sage and a Tribulation Transcender. Daoist Priest Li Tiansu had eagerly searched for a way to cure Li Yinzhus cold disease. Now, a cure had already been found for her disease, and Daoist Priest Li Tiansus wish was fulfilled. But this was not the end, but merely the beginning. The Fifth Stage was just the beginning. The road ahead was still very long, and Li Yinzhus journey was still long. Mm-hm, Li Yinzhu replied softly. Leaning on Song Shuhangs shoulder, she fell asleep. Ascending to the Fifth Stage and condensing a Golden Core with more than seven dragon patterns became Li Yinzhus last thoughts before falling asleep. Song Shuhang hugged Li Yinzhu and found a place to sit down. As he got back to drinking, he looked at the fat ball mark on his hand and fell into a daze. ?????? Meanwhile, outside the atmosphere of the Black Dragon World. The demonic hamster was flying on its sword. In front of it was a huge evil beast. Secret SwordOtherworldly Flying Demon! The demonic hamster unleashed a cool sword technique. From the small toothpick sword, a devastating sword intent slashed out, one that even carried the pressure of a greater demon of the Netherworld. As a pet of the ruler of the Netherworld, the demonic hamster had a very high status in the Netherworld Realm. This kind of pressure had an additional effect when dealing with these evil beasts. With the sword cutting down, the evil beast was split into fragments before dissipating, and dropping a black dragon spirit stone. The demonic hamster grabbed this black dragon spirit stone, stretched out its hand, and transformed it into magical power flow. The demonic hamster murmured, Why isnt my master back yet? It felt rather pressured because of its current cultivation realm. The evil energy of the Netherworld in its body seemed ready to burst at any time, wanting to push it to the Fifth Stage Realm. The demonic hamster whispered, Endure, I need to endure for a while longer. The only way it could cope was to convert this urge to raise its realm into an urge to battle, unceasingly slaughtering these evil demons, and collecting some magical power flow along the way to pay off its debt to Tyrannical Song. ?????? In the main world. As Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body withdrew from the Virtuous Network, it transformed into its human form and adjusted its state. After that, it began to set up pieces of magical treasure, talismans, formation plates, medicines, spirit stones, and a virtuous furnace. Sage Monarch Melon Eater smiled, and said, That should be enough. I gathered and prepared these things over a span of several thousand years. I didnt think they would actually end up being useful at this time. In the past, it was stuck in the Eighth Stage Realm and couldnt ascend... but it had never stopped preparing magical treasures, talismans, tribulation-transcending formation plates, and other things like that in case they might come useful when it had to ascend to the Ninth Stage. Now, it was finally time for them to be used. Alright, come at me, heavenly tribulation. Sage Monarch Melon Eater began to circulate the ?Dual System Virtue Technique?, drawing over the heavenly tribulation. When ascending to the Eighth Stage from the Seventh Stage, cultivators would be transferred to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. This was because the power of the heavenly tribulation was too great, and it would cause irreparable damage to the main world. As for ascending to the Ninth Stage from the Eighth Stage, it would naturally not be an exception to this. Boom~ In the void, a tribulation cloud emerged. However, there was no lightning that fell; instead, a space was created, and Sage Monarch Melon Eater was directly brought in. The heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage... began! Chapter 1663 - Dead Chapter 1663: Dead When Sage Monarch Melon Eater entered the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, several big shots in the main world sensed it. [A fellow daoist is ascending to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm?] [Someone is actually ascending to the Ninth Stage. Hmm, this isnt the best timing. The current Wielder of the Will is about to be replaced. For them to choose to ascend to the Ninth Stage during a period where neither Immortals nor Tribulation Transcenders dare to roam the world, how is it any different from volunteering to die?] [Which Profound Sage is ascending to the Ninth Stage? This year truly is a heyday for the world of cultivation. In the past months, Profound Sages were born one after the other, delivering speeches to the entire universe. Now, a Profound Sage has taken the last step, charging into the Tribulation Transcender Realm. With the general trend of the events this year, perhaps this fellow daoist truly will succeed in ascending!] [Which cultivation systems Profound Sage is ascending?] In the main world, several big shots pondered. Afterward, they began to pay attention to the location where Sage Monarch Melon Eater was transcending the tribulation looking forward to finding out the results as soon as possible. ?????? Inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters figure appeared. It first raised its head and looked around, and then took a look at the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. This was the heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage that it had long been looking forward to. It could absolutely not fail. It had done its best in making preparations before the tribulation came. When it came to transcending the tribulation, the area where one went through with it could affect them. When transcending the tribulation, whether or not you could take advantage of the location was very important. Looking around, Sage Monarch Melon Eater found itself on a deserted planet, surrounded by an extreme amount of spiritual energy. Standing here, it felt as if its body was bathed in a spiritual river; it felt indescribably comfortable. If this werent a tribulation-transcension space, it would have definitely been a holy land for cultivation. Above its head, tribulation clouds condensed and enveloped the sky. The sky, which had been originally clear, became veiled by dark clouds in an instant. Lightning and flames wandered in the clouds as if the end of the world was coming. Immediately afterward, the first tribulation of the heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage descended. Come! Sage Monarch Melon Eater felt its blood boil. It had been waiting for this day for thousands of years! In the past, it had dreamt of its heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage countless times. Perhaps some cultivators would be afraid of the heavenly tribulation but when it came to Sage Monarch Melon Eater, it yearned for it. Boom! A bolt of lightning landedthis was a greeting and a reminder from the heavenly tribulation. The power of the bolt was not strong, and even a cultivator who had just ascended to the Eighth Stage would have been able to receive it. So far, there had never been any news of a cultivator dying during the first wave of a heavenly tribulation. When the tribulation lightning struck Sage Monarch Melon Eater, a dragon-scale shield appeared on its body, easily blocking the attack. The peak Eighth Stage Dragon Scale Shield was made up of 188 dragon scales, and its defensive prowess was amazing. And Sage Monarch Melon Eater still had 11 of these shields that were equally amazing as this Dragon Scale Shield! This Dragon Scale Shield was made by Sage Monarch Melon Eater using its own scales when it was idle in the past. Although it looked like a fat whale, it had the blood of a dragon, even possessing dragon claws and dragon scales. Profound Sages of the divine beast bloodline had an advantage when it came to this aspect. While human Profound Sages would have to search far and wide for materials in order to forge an Eighth Stage magical treasure, Profound Sages of the divine beast bloodline could easily forge a magical treasure that completely suited them simply by making use of some of their body parts. Scales, claws, horns, and hair were all great materials for forging magical treasures. And for those with particularly powerful regenerative abilities, it wouldnt be a problem to use their eyes for the forging. After blocking the first wave, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters entire body trembled in excitement. It could feel the tribulation lightnings power through the Dragon Scale Shield. This time, Im not dreaming! Im really transcending the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation! At this time, I really want to share my joy with others, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said in its mind. Then, he immediately thought of two people. One was the Western Paladin Systems Winter Melon, with whom it had great fate, while the other one was Song Shuhang. Originally, its relationship with Song Shuhang had been rather ordinary. At most, Song Shuhang had eaten part of its body. But later, due to the Virtuous Network, their relationship had improved greatly. Sage Monarch Melon Eater smiled, and said, This joy As soon as I ascend to the Ninth Stage, Ill share it with them. The heavenly tribulation was about to officially begin. ?????? Black Dragon World, Dadamar Forest. Dragon Blood Tribes dining area. Song Shuhang hugged Li Yinzhu, drinking one cup after the other until he unknowingly fell asleep. The virtuous lamia supported his body, laid him flat on a seat, and placed Li Yinzhu next to him. Song Shuhang squinted his eyes, and said, Thank you, Fairy. Fairy # smiled slightly. This time, she didnt recite any messy lineswith Song Shuhang so drunk like this, there was no sense of accomplishment in snatching his lines. Meanwhile, Lady Kunna had returned to her original state. She lay down on the table with a thud and fell asleep. Fairy Creation blinked. She then reached out and took all the white lotuses on the table in front of her. Everyone was drunk, so no one would compete with her for these lotus flowers. Half asleep and half awake, Song Shuhang suddenly felt that his Resurrection Gold Coins were finally off cooldown. Logically speaking, the Resurrection Gold Coins should have still been on cooldown for another two to three days. But it seems that their cooldown had ended early. Is it because of Lady Kunna? Song Shuhang wondered in a dazeamong the people he came in contact with today, it should only be the golden-eyed Lady Kunna who had the means to do something like that. But regardless, with his resurrection CD gone, Song Feels at Ease Again Shuhang was back. Anyway, where did Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword go, and why is it still not back? Song Shuhang thought in a daze. I felt some heat in my stomach just now. Is it because I drank too much? Eh, that doesnt look right. Why are my sixth and seventh small golden cores flashing brightly? The Virtuous Network and the QR code Golden Core Compositions flashed one after another, sending a message to Song Shuhang. [Sage Monarch Melon Eater is trying to share his joy with you. Would you like to accept? Yes/No.] Song Shuhang secretly said in his mind, Im so drunk, theres no point in sharing anything right now. And so, he didnt choose anything. Yes or no, he chose to let it be. After 20 seconds. [An option has not been chosen for a long time, so the default choice Yes has been selected. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters joys will now be shared with you.] In the next moment Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu disappeared. The virtuous lamia was taken aback. Her body quickly turned into particles, and she also disappeared into the void. !!! Fairy Creation. Why was she suddenly left all alone? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? Rumble~ Loud booming thunder sounded, causing Song Shuhangs eyes to open. Who would be so cruel to let the sound of thunder play at this time? Cant they just let people sleep. Then, he saw a face with an utterly shocked expression in the distanceabout 500-600 meters away, the human form of Sage Monarch Melon Eater was staring at Song Shuhang with its eyes wide open, just as if it had seen a ghost. In addition, 20 meters away from his other side, Little Yinzhu was curled up into a ball, sleeping soundly. Song Shuhangs mind hadnt even gotten to process much when suddenly Boom! From the sky, two bolts of tribulation lightning descended, rushing towards his location. This tribulation lightning possessed a might equivalent to the Eighth Stage; it was a greeting from the heavenly tribulation. However, this one was stronger than the one Sage Monarch Melon Eater had to face as the strength of the heavenly tribulation had increased. In the tribulation space, two more characters who were on the verge of transcending their tribulation had appeared: Song Shuhang and Little Yinzhu. Tribulation lightning! Suddenly, Song Shuhang had sobered up once again. He was extremely familiar with Old Man Heavenly Tribulation, whom he would see once a month on average. His body had already developed an instinctive reaction to the heavenly tribulation. Two bolts of tribulation lightning. One locked onto Song Shuhang, while the other locked onto Li Yinzhu. If Li Yinzhu were struck by the Eighth Stage tribulation lightning, she would die without a complete corpse. Song Shuhang shouted, Fairy Waiting for a Promise! At the same time, he summoned his Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure at the fastest speed and threw it out in front of Li Yinzhu. Sage Monarch Melon Eater, 600 meters away, also threw two shields over! Almost at the same time, the virtuous lamia turned into light particles and recondensed. As she recondensed, she received a compulsory instruction from Song Shuhang. Her body rushed to Li Yinzhus side, hugging her in her arms, and protecting her. Rumble~ The tribulation lightning fell. Li Yinzhu frowned and rolled over. The greetings from the tribulation were completely blocked by the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure and the virtuous lamia, and Li Yinzhu was unscathed. Meanwhile, Song Shuhang was struck by the tribulation lightning. Senior Melon Eaters shield was less than five meters away from him, but these five meters were like an abyss, causing it to be unable to help Song Shuhang at all. The saber intent armor automatically emerged to protect its master, and the spiritual energy in the eight golden cores burst out to form a protective barrier of spiritual energy. The ghost spirit fairy maiden also released all her stored spiritual energy, condensing it into a turquoise blue shield. The 33 Ancient Holy Apes held their Scholarly Scriptures with solemn faces. Song Shuhang operated the ?Variant Steel Hands Technique?, turning his whole body into a pitch-black color. He thought, This is the first wave of the tribulation, so it should just be the greeting type. Perhaps I can resist it? In the next moment, the tribulation lightning struck him. The tribulation lightning of power equal to the Eighth Stage exploded. The power of this lightning was equivalent to a Heavenly Tribulation Nuclear Bomb, and it detonated right beside him. The saber intent armor, the blue shield, the protective spiritual energy, and the body tempering technique all possessed the Sixth Stage Realm defense, but the gap between the Sixth Stage and the Eighth Stage was simply too vast. Song Shuhangs eyes went dark, and he fell to the ground. Too hasty! Song Suffering From Lack of Preparation Shuhang. In the next moment, in his sea consciousness, a gold coin was slowly spinning. The Resurrection Gold Coin was activated. Song Shuhang F*ck you, my resurrection CD had just ended, you bastard! ?????? At the same time, several of the big shots in the main world, who were paying attention to the situation, sensed something in their hearts. [Its over, that guys dead.] [Wasnt that bit too fast? Judging from the duration, it should still be the first wave of the heavenly tribulation, right?] [This Fellow Daoist wasnt even able to handle the greetings from the heavenly tribulation? What gave them the confidence to transcend a Tribulation Transcender-level heavenly tribulation?] Chapter 1664 - Ninth Stage’s First Tribulation: Transcending Mortality Chapter 1664: Ninth Stages First Tribulation: Transcending Mortality The hearts of these big shots were filled with complicated emotions. A moment ago, they were still feeling that this year was a year of prosperity for the world of cultivation with Profound Sages appearing one after another, and now with someone rushing to the Tribulation Transcender Realm. However, in the next moment, the fellow daoist who was rushing to the Tribulation Transcender Realm suddenly died to the first wave of the heavenly tribulation. Had this fellow daoist who was transcending their tribulation come out to play a joke? A joke with their life on the line? In their minds, they were thinking that this fellow daoist might be the first one to ever die to the first wave of the heavenly tribulation, causing them to be written down in history and remembered for thousands of years to come. But after a while, they frowned, feeling that things couldnt be so simple. [Something feels wrong. Logically speaking, even a Profound Sage who has just ascended to the Eighth Stage should have been able to deal with the first wave of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. This fellow daoist has reached the stage where they can transcend the tribulation, so even if they were to simply lay down and not move, it should be impossible for them to die to the first wave of the heavenly tribulation!] [Unless... the current Wielder of the Will decided to interfere with the tribulation.] [With the current Wielder of the Will about to be replaced, that fellow daoist might have truly become a target.] [This news must be spread immediately so that the fellow daoists who are planning on transcending the tribulation in the near future are more careful. This is especially so for the fellow daoists who are planning on transcending the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. It would be best for them to wait a while!] [I must find out who this fellow daoist that went to transcend the tribulation today is.] As these big shots thought this, they issued commands one after the other. The place where Sage Monarch Melon Eater ascended was near his own immortal cave... If the several big shots wanted to investigate, they should easily be able to do so. If there were no accidents, in at most half an hour, the news that [Sage Monarch Melon Eater had failed to transcend its tribulation, dying to the first wave, and that those who planned to transcend the tribulation of the Ninth Stage would do best to be careful] would spread throughout the world of cultivation... and maybe even the entire universe. ?????? Song Shuhang looked at the spinning gold coin with a stifled heart. Im dead again. He sighed quietly. Should he say that he was lucky? Or perhaps unlucky? His Resurrection Gold Coins had just come off cooldown, yet right after they did, he had died to the heavenly tribulationit was simply a tragedy. However, if hed been truly unlucky, then he might not have been able to receive Lady Kunnas help in reducing the Resurrection Gold Coins CD, which would have resulted in his true death. As such, looking at it from this perspective, his luck really wasnt bad. Furthermore... Under the heavenly tribulation, there was an over 99% chance that ones means of resurrection wouldnt work, resulting in ones death. Despite that, he had still been able to enter the resurrection state. It doesnt really matter, though. What matters is that I didnt die and can still revive, Song Shuhang comforted himself. His eyes looked at the golden coin. It was that time of the week to test his luck once more. Ten months on heads, 10 years on tails... And if it stood on the side, hed be resurrected in 10 minutes! Ten minutes would, of course, be the best outcome. But at this time, Song Shuhang felt that hed still be happy with a resurrection in 10 months. Ten minutes was too short. After the resurrection, he would definitely still be in Sage Monarch Melon Eaters heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage, and he would simply die again once he was resurrected. And at that time, he wouldnt even have the chance to revive. There wouldnt be anyone to let his Resurrection Gold Coins CD go down in advance. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Wait, Yinzhu is still in the Heavenly Tribulation Space! He had to revive and quickly head back. Only he could control the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure and the virtuous lamia. He promised Yinzhu that she would become a Spiritual Emperor, and even a True Monarch, a Venerable, and a Profound Sage, all the way to a Tribulation Transcender. Senior White, please bless me. Song Shuhang hoped for the gold coin to stand on its side. Please stand for me! The Resurrection Gold Coin spun quickly. Then, with a ding, it fell on the ground. Tails. Song Shuhangs face suddenly paled. Tails... this meant 10 years. Today, he was indeed rather unfortunate. Its over, shes dead. Ten years later, Little Yinzhu will be dead. I knew I shouldve left a Resurrection Gold Coin for Little Yinzhu. I have so many Resurrection Gold Coins on me, I shouldve given one to Little Yinzhu, Chu Chu, Little Cai, and Lady Onion! Just as Song Shuhang was feeling despair, his magical power top-up device suddenly appeared in the Resurrection Gold Coin space. From the magical power top-up device, a rune flashed. In the next moment, the Resurrection Gold Coin burst apart. Then, the resurrection process unfolded. Without even having to wait for 10 minutes, Song Shuhang entered a state of rapid resurrection. Is this the mark that Lady Kunna left on my device? Song Shuhang woke up. Was it this mark that reduced the CD time of the Resurrection Gold Coin? Before he was able to process what was happening, his consciousness had returned to the tribulation-transcension space. ?????? Sage Monarch Melon Eaters Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Naked, Song Shuhang got up from the ground. Above his head was a Dragon Scale Shield, floating silently. Is Little Yinzhu alright? Song Shuhang quickly turned his head and looked at where Li Yinzhu had been. There, the virtuous lamia was slightly bent over, protecting Little Yinzhu in her arms. On top of her head, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure automatically utilized its [Impregnable Holy City] mode, displaying an unbreakable defense. Above it, there was a Dragon Scale Shield floating; it had been thrown by Sage Monarch Melon Eater earlier. Seeing that Little Yinzhu was okay, Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief, bent down, and picked up the magical bracelet that Senior White had given him. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters voice sounded in the distance. You arent dead? Song Shuhang turned his head, and bitterly said, I died once, but with good luck, my resurrection magical treasure was activated, and my life was saved. But now, after this resurrection, it has gone on cooldown for seven days. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Being able to revive after being slain by the heavenly tribulation is already a matter of great fortune. Moreover, this was the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. Of the cultivators who died under a heavenly tribulation of this level, 99.999% of them would be gone forever. Across Sage Monarch Melon Eaters entire long life, it had never heard of anyone coming back to life after dying to the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Sure enough, those who accumulate virtue cant have bad luck. Rumble~ In the sky, tribulation lightning boomed, and tribulation fire blazed, while hurricanes and ice crystals condensed. It was a real doomsday scene. Shuhang, why did you appear in my Heavenly Tribulation Realm? Sage Monarch Melon Eater raised its head and looked at the heavenly tribulation. Fortunately, Song Shuhang was only ascending to the Sixth Stage, and the silver-haired girl was only at the level of ascending from the Fourth to the Fifth Stage, which made it so that the overall increase in the tribulation wasnt big. Sage Monarch Melon Eater felt that it would still be able to resist it. I received a prompt[Sage Monarch Melon Eater is trying to share his joy with you. Would you like to accept? Yes/No.] After that, because I was rather drunk, I didnt even get to make a choice and was drawn in here. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky, really wanting to die. Needless to say, all of this had to be his QR code Golden Core Compositions fault. However... It was only a Fifth Stage Golden Core Composition, so why was it able to directly bring him into Sage Monarch Melon Eaters Ninth Stage Tribulation? It didnt make any sense, theoretically speaking. It was just a Golden Core Composition, so it shouldnt have such a powerful ability. There should be a deeper connection between them. There had to be a deeper connection between him and Sage Monarch Melon Eater that allowed him to be directly drawn into this Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Was it the Virtuous Network? Or... Song Shuhang thought of a terrifying possibility. He had once eaten Sage Monarch Melon Eaters whale body. Perhaps it was because of this plus the connection they had due to the Virtuous Network and the QR code Golden Core Compositions friend function that he was brought into this tribulation space. Moreover, there were signs that the golden-eyed Lady Kunnas actions had also played a hand. ... Sage Monarch Melon Eater. This inexplicable situation left it speechless. The next wave of the tribulation is coming, right? Song Shuhang asked. He took out a cloth similar to the one the Almighty Merchant had from his magical bracelet and put it on. Then, he took a few steps and went to Little Yinzhus side. It will be coming soon, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said. The heavenly tribulation is ruthless. Even I am uncertain of whether Ill be able to transcend this tribulation. Moreover, in the later stages, I may not be able to worry about you. So, you... need to be careful. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, Senior Melon Eater, you can concentrate on fighting the tribulation. We wont disturb you. Interfering with others tribulation had always been a taboo in the world of cultivation. Song Shuhang was already very grateful for Sage Monarch Melon Eater not blaming them for what happened. Not to mention, Sage Monarch Melon Eater had even given them two of its Dragon Scale Shields to protect him and Li Yinzhu. Take care of yourself and hold on. Sage Monarch Melon Eater sighedit already believed that this was the end for Song Shuhang in its heart. Song Shuhang was only at the Fifth Stage Realm, and at most possessed Sixth Stage combat power. How long could he possibly last against a tribulation of the Ninth Stage? Fwoo~ S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was an explosion in the sky. The genuine first wave of the tribulation descended. A thunderstorm filled the sky, while the ground exploded and collapsed. Seals unlocked. Song Shuhang brought out the Tyrannical Song Sage Seal and the Tyrannical Scholar Demonic Seal, unlocking all the seals on the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure in one go, allowing it to explode with an Eighth-Stage-level defensive power in one go. After two breaths of time, the two Dragon Scale Shields that Sage Monarch Melon Eater had sent over were destroyed, and completely lost their defensive effect. Then, tribulation lightning directly blasted on the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. This was tribulation lightning that neared the Ninth Stage in power. And it wasnt just a single bolt, as bolts came raining down. The power in Song Shuhangs eight golden cores was fully unleashed; they continuously provided spiritual energy for the magical treasure. The ghost spirits spare energy was also extracted in one go to supply the Impregnable Holy City. The virtuous lamia put on the flat imperial hat. The power of virtue in the flat imperial hat had only recovered a little. But now, they had no choice. She activated the flat imperial hat immediately, and entered the Virtuous Empress Mode. She then stretched out her hand and laid it on the Impregnable Holy City, blessing the holy city with her strength. After about 10 breaths of time. The thunderstorm ended. Song Shuhang weakly said, Are you alright? The virtuous lamia nodded as she cancelled the Virtuous Empress Mode... The light of virtue in the flat imperial hat had also been exhausted. Dont relax, that thunderstorm just now was merely an appetizer. The real Ninth Stage First Tribulation starts now. In the distance, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters voice sounded. Immediately afterward, Song Shuhang felt weak. He felt as if his life was being squeezed out continuously. Ninth Stages First Tribulation: Transcending Mortality! Chapter 1665 - Actually, I was born with dual pupils Chapter 1665: Actually, I was born with dual pupils Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender and an Eighth Stage Profound Sage were only one realm apart, the difference in lifespan between the two was huge. The lifespan of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage could reach up to a million years. But most Profound Sages lived to around 500,000 years, while short-lived ones generally lived for one or two hundred thousand years. This mostly depended on the Profound Sages understanding of the laws and their type. It was also worth mentioning that all Eighth Stage Profound Sages knew secret techniques to burn their lifespan for a burst of power... In fact, the real lifespan of a Profound Sage was much shorter than what it was supposed to be on paper. At present, most of the Profound Sages who were close to the end of their lifespans were those that had used such secret techniques multiple times. This was especially so during the process when they comprehended laws and fused them to improve by a small realm. Profound Sages almost always needed to use this type of secret technique to stimulate their potential. But once they became a Tribulation Transcender, their lifespan would directly jump to at least 10,000,000 years. Tribulation Transcenders almost never died of old age. ?????? The Ninth Stages First Tribulation, Transcending Mortality, was a tribulation of longevity. In this tribulation, the Eighth Stage Profound Sages lifespan would be extracted and slowly squeezed dry until they died. Whether or not one could survive before their lifespan was squeezed out depended on if they could find life in death, cooperating with the power of the tribulation to draw out the new vitality from their body. This was key to breaking the tribulation. Old things would eventually be abandoned, and the old lifespan was simply that of a Profound Sage, possessing a limit of one million years. But under the power of the Transcending Mortality tribulation, the cultivator could bring out new vitality from within their body, one which belonged to a Tribulation Transcender. As long as it was brought out, their lifespan could directly step into the level of 10,000,000 years when their strength rose from the Profound Sage Realm to the Tribulation Transcender Realm after successfully crossing the tribulation! Of course... if the strength of the cultivator had yet to reach the level of a Tribulation Transcender after successfully crossing the tribulation, then they better not think of living 10,000,000 years. Tribulation Transcenders Vitality + Tribulation Transcenders Strength = 10,000,000 Years Lifespan. One could not do without the other. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Therefore, when ascending to the Tribulation Transcender Realm, the longer the Eighth Stage Profound Sages lifespan, the better it is for them. The longer they still have to live, the more there is that can be drawn out, giving them more time for comprehension. If it had been its previous self, back when it had still not gone through a rebirth, even if itd entered the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation, it wouldve been likely to fall under this tribulation. This was because it had already burned its lifespan many times just looking for an opportunity to break through to the Ninth Stage. But now, it was completely different from its past self. Its entire virtue-transformed body gave it a much longer lifespan to squander. Sage Monarch Melon Eater sat cross-legged, allowing the old vitality to be drawn out. It circulated the law of virtue with all its strength, guiding the power of the heavenly tribulation, and cooperating with it to seek the new vitality in its body. I wonder if little friend Song Shuuhang will be able to get through this tribulation. This thought flashed in Sage Monarch Melon Eaters mind. This tribulation directly drew out ones lifespan. In other words... even if Song Shuhang still had a resurrection magical treasure, it was useless. Once his lifespan was drained, his resurrection magical treasures would no longer work. Moreover, Song Shuhang was only at the Fifth Stage Realm, meaning that his lifespan was only around several thousand years. This meager amount of vitality would be squeezed dry in mere seconds. Sage Monarch Melon Eater sighed softly. During this tribulation, it wouldnt be able to help anyone even if it wanted to. People with great virtue would never have bad luck, so it could only hope that luck would be on Song Shuhangs side today. Afterward, Sage Monarch Melon Eater expelled all the distracting thoughts, and focused on breaking through with all its strength. ?????? Meanwhile, as a lot of vitality was being drawn from Song Shuhang, he felt weak and cold. Every second, he could feel a lot of his vitality being lost. This Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation is too strange. It wasnt a straightforward-type heavenly tribulation, but rather one that focused on the laws. It wouldve been better if it had been the straightforward type. Song Shuhang would have rather faced a heavenly tribulation hydrogen bomb. This isnt something I am good at. Song Shuhang took out a Resurrection Gold Coin, and stuffed it into Little Yinzhus hand. Li Yinzhu was still asleep. For her to be able to sleep so soundly even at a time like this, Song Shuhang felt slightly envious of her. Similar to Song Shuhang, Little Yinzhus lifespan was constantly waning. Li Yinzhu was only at the Fourth Stage, and her total lifespan was only slightly over 600 years; she could barely withstand the consumption at all. If this continued, she would undoubtedly die. Song Shuhang said, We cant continue like this, there is no other way... Now, he could only use the method that Senior Whites clone used to save him. He would let Li Yinzhu hold onto the Resurrection Gold Coin tightly, and then... kill her. If she died by his hands, Li Yinzhu still had a chance to be resurrected, and there was no need to worry about her lifespan being exhausted. Song Shuhang softly said, Either 10 months or 10 years would be fine, I can only pray that the gold coin doesnt stand up. He gently stretched out his hand, and the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades flew into his hands. Live well. Song Shuhang pointed the tip of his blade at Li Yinzhu, gritted his teeth, and thrust in. The feeling of stabbing ones own daughter to death was beyond what words could describe. However, he had to do it, for this was the only way for Li Yinzhu to survive. Ding~ Song Shuhangs blade was blocked. It was the virtuous lamiashe had caught the blade and blocked Song Shuhangs blow. Song Shuhang looked at her in confusion. The virtuous lamia sighed, showing a pained expression on her face. With her hand trembling, she took off the virtuous diamond ball hanging from her neck. The diamond was dangling from two long woven strings. One was from Senior White, and the other was from Senior White Two. The virtuous lamia turned her head and looked at Song Shuhang with tears in her eyes. At the same time, she hung the virtuous diamond ball necklace around Li Yinzhus neck. With tears in her eyes and a look of pain on her face, she seemed to be silently saying, You owe me a big favor, a very big one. I understand, Song Shuhang said. If it works and we get out of Heavenly Tribulation Realm alive, I will go to Senior White and Senior White Two to ask for a few strands of hair for you. Ill give you back double! Senior White was easier to talk to, so if he asked him for two strands of hair, he probably wouldnt refuse. As for Senior White Two, he would probably need to prepare two high-quality jokes. Although Song Shuhang felt that he had no talent for telling jokes, he would work hard at it. The virtuous lamia nodded vigorously. She stretched her hand, slightly touching the virtuous diamond ball. In the next moment, the virtuous diamond ball merged into Li Yinzhus body. Song Shuhang said, Wait, in this way, wouldnt Yinzhu be like me and have an extra golden core? The virtuous lamia shrugged her shoulders, expressing her uncertainty. The virtuous diamond ball was just a trigger, while the most important part was the two strands of hair. Woven into thin knots and hanging around Li Yinzhus neck, they began to exert their effects. There was luck... as well as the guidance that belonged to the will of the ruler of the Netherworld. At the next moment, the long hair that belonged to Senior White Two disappeared. This was the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. After leaving the virtuous lamia and the virtuous diamond ball, if this long hair continued to stay, the heavenly tribulation would be driven into a frenzy. Great luck and an instance of the correct guidance, along with the assistance of the virtuous diamond ball. In Li Yinzhus body, while the old lifespan continued to be consumed... a brand-new vitality surged up. This new vitality instantly made up for Li Yinzhus lost lifespan, stretching her lifespan to over one thousand years. In the future... even if Li Yinzhu transcended the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation and faced this Ninth Stage First Tribulation again, she could simply lie down because the vitality in her body had already been transformed into that of a Tribulation Transcender. Leaving alone the Tribulation Transcender Realm, when she reached the Profound Sage Realm in the future, her lifespan might already be able to break through the one million years mark! This tribulation was one with a process filled with excitement and surprises, yet Li Yinzhu slept through all of it soundly. ASong, I still want to drink~ She even started to talk in sleep, her little hand firmly grasping Song Shuhangs cloth while she rubbed her head against Song Shuhangs arm like a kitten. ... Song Shuhang. You little brat, you dont even know that I almost stabbed you to death just now! Song Shuhang complained inwardly. He pressed the Resurrection Gold Coin into Li Yinzhus hand. This tribulation... Li Yinzhu had gotten through it. However... he hadnt done so himself! Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, is there any other way to give me new vitality? The virtuous lamia shook her head calmly. The virtuous diamond ball could be recondensed by simply drinking some Mother-Child River water, but she only had one set of Senior White and Senior White Twos hair. Song Shuhang could feel his lifespan being constantly consumed, and in the blink of an eye, his lifespan had already been drained by half. Moreover, the Resurrection Gold Coins were still on cooldown, so he couldnt even get the virtuous lamia to kill him and revive later to avoid the tribulation. How troublesome. I have to think of a way to get through this. Song Shuhang frowned and thought about ithe found that even if his lifespan was declining, his heart was very calm. Perhaps it was because he had died so many times? Using her real voice, the virtuous lamia said, Dont worry, you just need to transcend the tribulation normally. The main reason she used her own voice was that she had no suitable lines for the situation in her database. She felt that her database urgently needed to be upgraded. The virtuous lamia softly said, Your understanding of life and death far exceeds that of ordinary cultivators... This is your greatest strength. So, in fact, you still have a shot at surviving this tribulation. Now, calm down. Song Shuhang remarked, So it turns out that dying so much has its uses. Sorry~ Im dead, I can do whatever I want. The virtuous lamia gave a thumbs-up as she used a middle-aged mans voiceshe had finally found a suitable line. Song Shuhang closed his eyes. Afterward, the memories of himself reviving again and again appeared in his mind. From life to death, and then from death to life. When it came to the comprehension of life and death, he was indeed far ahead compared to normal cultivatorsnobody else died as diligently as him. However, it was not enough. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang felt that he still lacked some insights. Time passed minute by minute, second by second. Song Shuhangs vitality was rapidly waning. When his vitality was down to a quarter of what it once was, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. The Scholarly Sage walking on the clouds. He followed behind him. As he walked, the Sage suddenly turned around. Actually, I was born with dual pupils! ??? Song Shuhang. The Sage said, So, with the Twins Impregnating Gaze as the foundation, I can develop the Quadruplets Impregnating Gaze. What the hell is this?! He couldnt help but open his eyes violently, and in the next moment, he felt a brand-new vitality emerge in his abdomen. ... Song Shuhang. I succeeded? ?????? Meanwhile, Sage Monarch Melon Eater frowned. His lifespan was still being burned, but he just couldnt find the new vitality. He needed help! Chapter 1666 - Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song who has some very terrifying sides Chapter 1666: Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song who has some very terrifying sides Sage Monarch Melon Eater was in a state similar to when 99% of a huge file was already downloaded while 1% still remained. It was stuck, and it couldnt finish downloading the file because of that 1%, which was making it very anxious. As time passed, the speed at which its lifespan was being drained accelerated. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sage Monarch Melon Eater frowned... During this time, it had even tried using a secret technique to burn its lifespan, hoping that it would be able to grasp that bit of comprehension it needed. But that didnt work; on the contrary, it reduced its lifespan by several thousand years in a mere second, greatly shocking it. Sage Monarch Melon Eater felt that it needed help. It needed someone to push it in the right direction, and give it a stroke of insight. As long as it got that little bit of insight, it would be able to reach 100% and download the file. But... with it being in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, nobody could come and help. Here, it couldnt even connect to the Virtuous Network, and it had no way to get any more information. Will I really fall to this tribulation? Sage Monarch Melon Eater was unwilling. After tens of thousands of years of waiting, I finally got to reach the heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage. Am I really going to fall to the first wave? ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhang opened his eyes. He could feel cold sweat on his forehead while still having a faint sensation of his stomach swelling up. Damn it, to hell with your born with dual pupils! Just thinking about the Quadruplets Impregnating Gaze gave him the chills. Song Shuhang felt that he didnt want to come in contact with this terrible magical technique for the rest of his life. At the same time, he found that his sixth and seventh small golden cores were shining againthere seemed to be a new message. [Sage Monarch Melon Eater needs help. It hopes that someone can help it by making it understand how to attain a Tribulation Transcenders Vitality. Do you choose to help? Yes/No.] ??? Song Shuhang. Senior Melon Eater needs help? He raised his head and looked at Senior Melon Eater. He could see that Senior Melon Eaters appearance had gotten much older. It was originally a man in his early 20s, but now looked to be around 40 years old. This was caused by the large consumption of lifespan in a short period of time, with it not having the time to worry about adjusting its own state. In fact... during this time, Song Shuhangs appearance had also changed, but he himself had not felt or realized it. At this time, even though a Tribulation Transcenders Vitality was present in his bodyresulting in the lifespan that had been squeezed out by the heavenly tribulation beforehand to be replenishedhis appearance had yet to recover. He looked like he was about 40 years old. His hair was now slightly gray, and he even looked much older than Papa Song. With how he looked, his mental age and outer appearance finally matched! Nobody would mistake his age again... It was easy to change from young to old, but difficult to revert from old to young. To get an older look, you only needed a slight squeeze from the heavenly tribulation, but if you wanted to look young again, youd need to slowly adjust your state after the tribulation was over. At that point, you could guide the Tribulation Transcenders Vitality to nourish your body. Because Song Shuhang hadnt looked into the mirror, he didnt know what he looked like for now. He stared at Senior Melon Eater as the latter got older and older, which filled his heart with emotion. This was the power of time. Song Shuhang said, Yes! Senior Melon Eater was a good fellow daoist and a good senior. Although it had the hobby of crushing him with the water splash move, it did not change the fact that it was a good senior. Song Shuhang said, Senior Melon Eater, do you need help? In the distance, Sage Monarch Melon Eater raised its head when it heard Song Shuhangs words. After doing so, it was surprised to see that Song Shuhang had already gotten through the Ninth Stages First Tribulation, and new vitality had emerged in his body. ... Melon Eater. Hey, is this my tribulation or is it Tyrannical Songs? Why is it that although this is clearly my tribulation, and he came here just to freeload it, he seems a lot more proficient at transcending the tribulation than I am? Tyrannical Song is not alone, either. Even that little girl, whos still asleep, has had some new vitality emerge in her body. Does this mean that Tyrannical Song has mastered a special technique for birthing a Tribulation Transcenders Vitality? Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, can you help me? Song Shuhang sincerely replied, I can try, but I cant guarantee success... I can only use the way by which I was able to acquire a Tribulation Transcenders Vitality on you. Sage Monarch Melon Eater nodded seriously. Please help me, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song! Perhaps this was the heavens will. It was possible that its good deeds were so great that even the world couldnt bear to see it fall under the Ninth Stages First Tribulation. And so, it had arranged for Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song to also be brought into its heavenly tribulation. Senior Melon Eater, please get ready. Song Shuhang closed his left eyefortunately, after the fight with the Heavenly Emperor yesterday, he had never taken off the Scholarly Sages eye. Otherwise, if Song Shuhang had used his own strength to launch the Impregnating Gaze, due to the large gap in realms he had with Sage Monarch Melon Eater, the latter might be immune to the gaze. But the Sages eye was different. As long as the other party wasnt a peerless expert, they wouldnt be able to resist it. Although Senior Melon Eater was very strong, it was still rather distant from reaching the level of a peerless expert. Song Shuhang shouted, Experts Appraisal Technique! Then, the light of the Impregnating Gaze flashed and fell on Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. The Impregnating Gaze! Sage Monarch Melon Eater exclaimed. F*ck, what the hell is the point of calling it Experts Appraisal Technique? Do you think that I didnt know of this magical technique?! In the next moment, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters belly quickly swelled in size. Ten seconds later, the pain of childbirth came. Sage Monarch Melon Eater sat cross-legged on the ground, his fingers stuck in the ground as it gritted its teeth. Song Shuhang called out, Now, Senior Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked, What do I do? Song Shuhang prompted, Feel it out carefully. You should feel a kind of vitality being born in your belly! That instant is when you can cross the tribulation. He could only hope that the Experts Appraisal Technique could aid Senior Melon Eater. If this didnt work, Song Shuhang would have no other way to help it. Sage Monarch Melon Eater heard his words and forcibly endured the pain, closing its eyes and sensing its belly. After about 30 breaths... Sage Monarch Melon Eater, who had been stuck at 99%, finally had a stroke of enlightenment and comprehended the last 1% he needed. The momentum allowed him to reach 100% all at once. In Sage Monarch Melon Eaters belly, a huge vitality burst out. It was a genuine Tribulation Transcenders Vitality. At the same time the vitality emerged, the lifespan of Sage Monarch Melon Eater that had been consumed was completely replenished. The huge vitality leaked out, and on the ground where Sage Monarch Melon Eater was sitting, there were patches of grass that continued to grow rapidly. And Sage Monarch Melon Eaters belly that had swelled in size also shrank quickly, and went back to how it originally was. After a few more minutes, Sage Monarch Melon Eater raised its head, looking at Song Shuhang with its golden eyes filled with gratitude. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song! The grace it had been given today was one it would never forget. This time, if the three of them were able to get out of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation alive, it would definitely repay this great favor. And... for the following portions of the heavenly tribulation, it would do its best to protect Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song and the little girl. Song Shuhang smiled slightly and sighedit was a good thing that the Impregnating Gaze worked. Sage Monarch Melon Eater stood up, thought about it, and waved his hand. Six Dragon Scale Shields flew out and stayed above the heads of Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you must live. Song Shuhang responded, I wish Senior well, and hope that you can ascend quickly. ... Sage Monarch Melon Eater. If they werent in the Tribulation-Transcension Space, even if they werent in the Virtuous Network, it would definitely let Song Shuhang try the second-level version of the Water Splash. Afterward, Sage Monarch Melon Eater looked at the little Li Yinzhu. Did little friend Tyrannical Song also use the Impregnating Gaze on this little girl? This thought emerged in its mind. As it thought of this, it felt that Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song had very terrifying sides to him. With the birth of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters Tribulation Transcenders Vitality, the Ninth Stages First Tribulation concluded and dissipated. In the sky, tribulation lightning condensed and formed balls of lightning. The dark tribulation clouds turned into huge palms, and those balls of lightning looked like they were being thrown around by the lightning palms. Song Shuhang had seen this kind of pattern from the heavenly tribulation before. The tribulation clouds as the hand, the tribulation lightning as the weapon. With the imminent changes that were about to happen to the Wielder of the Heavens Will, the heavenly tribulation was getting more and more tricky. Modernized heavenly tribulation, heavenly tribulation magical treasures, and ultimately spell-casting heavenly tribulation. And back then, Song Shuhang had even seen a heavenly tribulation assume a human form. With the passage of time, the heavenly tribulation would only get more tricks. Maybe in the future, Grandpa Heavenly Tribulation would personally come down, and become a full-fledged fighter covered in divine equipment? As such... Song Shuhang had to transcend the tribulation as soon as possible! Sage Monarch Melon Eater solemnly said, Its coming, the second wave of the heavenly tribulation. Use everything you have! In the sky, the large hands of the heavenly tribulation suddenly pressed down one by one. As the tribulation clouds approached, Song Shuhang found that the large palms of electricity that the heavenly tribulation had created were not as simple as the Lightning Palm Technique. In some of the Lightning Palms, there was the power of the fire tribulation, where the fire and lightning had combined, complementing one another; some others contained ice tribulation, wind tribulation, or metal tribulation. There were even a few Lightning Palms that had all five elements. There is always one fit for you. Song Shuhangs thoughts suddenly jumped, and he thought of an ad slogan. So the Lightning Palm can also be used like this. Song Shuhang remembered this scene firmly. If I can get out of this Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation alive, I will immediately look for Senior White and Senior White Two, as well as the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and ask them to help me research and develop the Lightning Palm Great Technique. For my next heavenly tribulation, I will face it with Lightning Palms! There was a total of 365 diverse heavenly tribulation Lightning Palms heading straight towards Sage Monarch Melon Eater, while there were two that headed towards Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu. The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. The two Lightning Palms that locked onto Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu hit the six Dragon Scale Shields arranged by Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Boom! Crackle~ The sound of explosions and electric discharge rang out. In terms of pure power, it is infinitely close to the Ninth Stage. Song Shuhang estimated the power of the heavenly tribulation Lightning Palmit was almost equal to the Ninth Stage Flaming Saber that Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword would slash out. If it werent for the Dragon Scale Shields, these two Lightning Palms would have definitely been able to break the Impregnable Holy City. It wasnt that the Holy City was weak; it was just that it was being held back by Song Shuhangs realm. Chapter 1667 - True City-Level Carpet Bombing Chapter 1667: True City-Level Carpet Bombing Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure was a complete set of Eighth Stage equipment. Since it was a life-bound magical treasure, its strength and quality definitely surpassed those of ordinary magical treasures. And because it was a combined magical treasure, its strength and quality were definitely improved even further after it was assembled. Theoretically speaking, even if the Impregnable Holy City was only at the Eighth Stage beginner level, as long as it was provided with enough spiritual energy, it would be able to defend against attacks at the peak of the Eighth Stage when in its combined state. As long as there was enough spiritual energy, Lightning Palms of this level wouldnt be able to break through its defense. Unfortunately, Song Shuhangs realm was only at the Fifth Stage, and even with his eight cores, he could only provide a limited amount of spiritual energy. Besides... he was poor and had no spirit stones. So he had no way to go about burning spirit stones to supply the Holy City with spiritual energy. In the end, it still comes down to me being too poor, Song Shuhang said sadly. If only I had brought in Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword... Now that it was fully charged, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword could definitely fend off these Lightning Palms. However... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword would be considered foreign assistance in the end. If it were to become involved in the heavenly tribulation, the power of the tribulation would increase by several times, and everyone who was transcending the tribulation would simply die faster. Crack, crack~ The sound of metal being distorted echoed. Yet, the Dragon Scale Shields were successfully able to block the two Lightning Palms, and the aftermath of the clash between the heavenly tribulation and Dragon Scale Shields was blocked by the Impregnable Holy City. Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu below were safe and sound. Song Shuhang exhaled slightly. This time, he was completely unprepared for transcending the tribulation. One of his trump cards, the virtuous lamias flat imperial hat, hadnt been recharged yethe really needed to ask the Almighty Merchant if there was a quick way to recharge it. With no extra spirit stones on his person, he couldnt support the Impregnable Holy City in its Eighth Stage Mode for long. Since he had no spirit stones, the God Slaying Cannon that Senior White Two had given him back then was also useless. The Inner World, his life-saving trump card, was always inaccessible when he was in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword could not be brought over and used. It was just one hit after the other. Virtuous Giant Sun! Sage Monarch Melon Eaters loud roar could be heard from the side. At the next moment, a dazzling light of virtue erupted from its body, turning into a small sun. The over 300 Lightning Palms that were heading towards it all exploded. The light of virtue dissipated, and Sage Monarch Melon Eater maintained a hands-clasped posture, not receiving any injuries. Its strength had improved a lot compared to a few months ago! The benefits of abandoning its old body and gaining a pure virtuous body were beyond ones imagination. ?????? After Sage Monarch Melon Eater destroyed the over 300 Lightning Palms with the Virtuous Giant Sun, another loud boom sounded in the sky. In the next moment, all the clouds in the sky that Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Melon Eater could see with their naked eyes gathered together. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, the tribulation clouds turned into a big hand that covered the sky. Tribulation lightning condensed in this big hand, turning into a crackling Lightning Palm. In this Lightning Palm, there was the power of the five tribulation elements, the weird temptations of the inner demon tribulation, and even a faint feeling of space being cut. Not only that, there seemed to be a series of laws that had condensed and merged into this Lightning Palm. Song Shuhang gulped. This Lightning Palm was roughly the size of a city. Compared to this Lightning Palm, Song Shuhangs body wouldnt even be equivalent to a speck of dust. Was this a joke? If this thing were to smash down, it would be no different from a city-level carpet bombing, which could erase a city without a problem. Even an enhanced heavenly tribulation nuclear bomb was not comparable in power to this Lightning Palm. Moreover, in terms of how shocking it was visually, this supergiant Lightning Palm was 1,000 times worse. It showed why the Eighth and Ninth Stage heavenly tribulations had to be transcended in a special space. If a heavenly tribulation of this level were to appear in the main world, it would simply be a doomsday-level catastrophe. Sage Monarch Melon Eater solemnly said, The time has come for me to go all out. It changed its body, reverting to its small island-sized body. However, compared with the Lightning Palm in the sky, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body was still tiny. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, This level of power should be equivalent to a full-power strike of a full-fledged Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Generally speaking, this kind of attack shouldnt even appear in the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. ...Unless the one transcending the tribulation was a cultivator who possessed Ninth Stage combat power while in the Eighth Stage as only then would someone encounter a heavenly tribulation of this level. Moreover, even if it was that kind of character, this attack would only appear at the end of the heavenly tribulation as its final strike. It appears that the heavenly tribulation today is quite enthusiastic. Sage Monarch Melon Eater was definitely not that kind of peerless genius... At least, it felt that its current strength had yet to reach the Ninth Stage. Im afraid that the enhanced heavenly tribulation is about to reveal its sharp claws As expected, the heavenly tribulation was cruel beyond imagination. Soon after, Sage Monarch Melon Eater prompted Song Shuhang, Im not sure whether Ill be able to resist this attack. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, go all out! Song Shuhang responded, I feel that... even if I try my best, it wont matter much. Having said that, Song Shuhang did not panic when faced with this City-Level Carpet Bombing. Having died so many times, his tenacity and composure had truly risen to a great degree. He didnt give up, and he was still thinking about a solution. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, if you have enough power of virtue, would you be able to block this attack? Fairy @#% sang, Of course I chose to forgive her~ ... Song Shuhang. Hmm, although it sounded completely unrelated, Song Shuhang could roughly understand what she meant. She likely meant that if she did have enough energy, then it was possible. Rumble! In the sky, the City-Wide Lightning Palm came crashing down. Virtuous Giant Sun! Sage Monarch Melon Eater roared as light of virtue exploded out from its body. The small sun of virtue rose once again. The volume of the small sun continuously increased, and in a short time, it was half the size of the supergiant Lightning Palm in the sky. Giant Lightning Palm vs Virtuous Giant Sun. The violent shock wave almost sent Song Shuhang and others flying. Damn, its over! Suddenly, Sage Monarch Melon Eater shouted in the air. ? Song Shuhang. Sage Monarch Melon Eater gritted its teeth, and said, I was disturbed by a weird voice. This isnt an inner demon, what is this...? In the next moment, it was pressed down by the heavenly tribulation Lightning Palm. The Lightning Palm broke through the small sun of virtue, completely crushing it. What followed was the small island-sized Melon Eater and the giant Lightning Palm falling from the air. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, ready your virtuous possession mode, Song Shuhang said. All-in! If we win, we live; if we lose, Im ready to write a will. Chapter 1668 - No plan on playing support Chapter 1668 No plan on playing support Apologies, little friend Tyrannical Song Im afraid I wont be able to protect you this time. Sage Monarch Melon Eater smiled bitterly in its heart. It had a body of virtue, literally made of light of virtue. Reasonably speaking, an inner demon tribulation shouldnt have any effect on it. However, when facing the supergiant palm, a strange sound was suddenly emitted from the Lightning Palm, which disrupted Sage Monarch Melon Eaters concentration while it was casting the ?Virtuous Giant Sun?. Although Sage Monarch Melon Eater quickly readjusted, in clashes between experts, even a moments lapse could prove fatal. With that, the fragile equilibrium had been broken, and Sage Monarch Melon Eater was forced down by the Lightning Palm. Although it had taken the blow head-on, Sage Monarch Melon Eater should still be able to resist the impact. Its body having become light of virtue had resulted in a great enhancement of its physique; it wouldnt die so easily. However, Song Shuhang and the little girl below had no means of avoiding the impact. After it fell down, how were Song Shuhang and the little girl supposed to resist? Sage Monarch Melon Eater felt a sense of frustration. At this moment, Song Shuhang from below shouted, Senior Melon Eater, I can take it! Afterward, Song Shuhang fully released the power of the virtuous diamond ball golden core in his body, and poured everything he had into the virtuous lamia. The tribulation-transcension space was a space filled with spiritual energy. If one were to cultivate here, they would get twice the results with half the effort. It was exactly because of this that Song Shuhang was able to maintain the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, and even squeeze out energy from the virtuous diamond ball at this point. Go! Fairy @#%, support Senior Melon Eater! Song Shuhang roared with all his strength. He tried to call out the virtuous lamias name with his awkward ancient language accent. Its @#%, you need to study the ancient language more! After saying that, the virtuous lamia jumped up, and went towards Sage Monarch Melon Eater. The wings on her waist spread out and swelled in size. Underneath her tail, the small fat whale had also been summoned. The virtuous lamia quickly approached Sage Monarch Melon Eater. As she approached it, her tail curled up, and then she threw the fat whale under her tail towards Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Yiiiing~ The small virtuous fat whale let out a strange cry, bumped into Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body, and fused with it. At the same time, the virtuous lamia made some hand seals as she cast a magical techniquethe ?Dual System Virtue Technique?s ?Virtuous Possession Technique?. Previously, Sage Monarch Melon Eater had used this move to remotely descend on others light of virtue and condense a remote manifestation of itself. It had used this to fight Sage Monarch Wintermelon on that night of the full moon as well. Later on, the virtuous lamia also used this move At that time, she directly integrated into Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body, forcibly taking control of its being and turning it into a domesticated wailord. It was precisely because of having done that after the virtuous lamia evolved, she had acquired a virtuous fat whale. And this was the last resort that Song Shuhang could think of at the moment. He wanted the virtuous lamia to assist Senior Melon Eater and strengthen Senior Melon Eaters combat power so that it would have a better chance at going against the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhangs idea was very good. Theoretically speaking, it was sound. But when the time came for it to be put to use, something didnt go according to the plan. The virtuous lamia was indeed able to fuse the small virtuous fat whale into Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body as the latters body was equivalent to a large lump of light of virtue. The small fat whale was an extension of the virtuous lamias body. When the small fat whale and Sage Monarch Melon Eater fused together, this allowed her to perform the secret technique. The Virtuous Possession Secret Technique had gone very smoothly and even succeeded. But then, the virtuous lamia decided to take the lead, directly taking control of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. She was not planning on being the support at all. Fairy @#% said, For the rest of this heavenly tribulation, Ill take over. You can rest now. ??? Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Wait, is this Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation really my tribulation? Could it be that theres been a misunderstanding? Was it me whos actually freeloading this heavenly tribulation? Although it was thinking this Sage Monarch Melon Eater chose to hand over the control of its body to Fairy @#%. This was because it knew Fairy @#%s identity. After it came into contact with the Virtuous Network, it had discovered who Fairy @#% truly was. It also knew that the ninth volume of the ?Dual System Virtue Technique? was tailor-made for Fairy # by several peerless big shots such as the Great Northern Emperor. The reason it was able to ascend to the Ninth Stage was thanks to this fairy. It was only due to the path of immortality in the Virtuous Network getting rejected by the virtuous lamia that Sage Monarch Melon Eater had the opportunity to come into contact with it. ?????? After the virtuous lamias fat whale merged with Sage Monarch Melon Eater, she was able to draw a steady stream of virtue from its body. She urged the flat imperial hat on her head, and poured a lot of virtue into it. The Virtuous Empress Mode was activated, causing the flat imperial hat to shake slightly. Then, a majestic imperial robe appeared on Fairy @#. The virtuous lamia said, Watch carefully. The Virtuous Giant Sun comes in many forms. I will only be demonstrating it once. How much you are able to learn from it all depends on yourself. In the next moment, she took over the huge Virtuous Giant Sun created by Sage Monarch Melon Eater. The Virtuous Giant Sun, which was facing off against the Lightning Palm and had a spherical shape, suddenly began to spin. The frenziedly spinning Virtuous Giant Sun stubbornly blocked the power of the supergiant Lightning Palm, and so Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body stabilized and stopped falling. Sage Monarch Melon Eater silently entered learning mode. The spinning Virtuous Giant Sun began to counteract the supergiant Lightning Palm. The virtuous lamia called out, Shuhang, saber! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and brought out the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades. He first used the Saber-Nurturing Technique on both of the blades to liven them up. Then, he cast the saber controlling technique, and sent the blades to the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia received the twin blades, and an exalted imperial saber intent emerged. Then, the wrists of her hands turned slightly. Fwoo~ Fwoo~ Golden flames blazed on the twin blades. The Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique?! Song Shuhangs eyes widened. Fairy #, when did you learn this saber technique? He remembered that some time ago, she couldnt perform this move and was unable to perform the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique even when holding Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. But now, she was surprisingly able to cast the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique with the blades in her left and right hand so smoothly. Ah! You wanna die?! the virtuous lamia screamed using Sage Monarch Melon Eaters voice. Afterward, she waved her twin blades and slashed towards the sky. Two golden saber flames rose into the sky, slashing towards the Lightning Palm. When looking closely, one would be able to discover that Fairy @#%s Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique was quite different from the original version, especially because the two blades had a lot of power of virtue. The two slashes gathered into a mighty golden torrent while traveling. The saber flames hit the heavenly tribulation Lightning Palm, and then suddenly exploded. The sky turned into a sea of golden flames. This was a true Heaven Burning saber. The City-Level Carpeted Bombing Lightning Palm had been slashed apart. Immediately afterward, the virtuous lamia controlled the spinning Virtuous Giant Sun, and slammed it into the Lightning Palm, destroying the palm completely. Even the aftermath of the impact was completely engulfed by the Virtuous Giant Sun. Its done. Song Shuhang let out a long breath of relief. They had passed another wave. At this moment, he was no longer even thinking about whether or not he would be able to completely transcend the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. He could only focus on giving it everything he got to face what was in front of him. The Lightning Palm had been dealt with. The tribulation cloud in the sky began to toss and turn again. More tribulation clouds emerged, and began to accumulate power for the next wave of the heavenly tribulation. At the same time, the spiritual energy in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm became active. The spiritual energy of the whole world gathered and rushed towards Sage Monarch Melon Eater, who was in the air. The Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation was very different from the previous heavenly tribulations. The Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation was not only a test, but also a process of evolution. After the first tribulation, the Profound Sage would be able to condense a Tribulation Transcenders Vitality in their body. After the second tribulation, the Profound Sage would be able to birth a Tribulation Bone in their body, which was a pass to defy spatial limitations. It was with this Tribulation Bone that the Profound Sages who transcended the tribulation and became Tribulation Transcenders were able to use spatial abilities. In the entire Heavenly Tribulation Realm, the vast amount of spiritual energy merged into Sage Monarch Melon Eater, creating a Tribulation Bone inside it. The greater the power of the second tribulation, the better the quality of the Tribulation Bone that one got. When it came to rewards, the heavenly tribulation had always been fair. Aaah! Sage Monarch Melon Eater cried out softly. The process of establishing the Tribulation Bone was a reward but it was also part of the tribulation! When the Tribulation Bone was born, it would be accompanied by extreme pain, a pain that even Eighth Stage Profound Sages would find difficult to bear. The bursts of extreme pain would violently consume the Profound Sages physical strength. Sage Monarch Melon Eater gritted its teeth, resisting the deathly pain with its mouth firmly closed. Inside the Tribulation-Transcension Space, there were also Song Shuhang and Fairy , so how could it possibly simply scream out and embarrass itself? Aaaah!!! While it was thinking this, the virtuous lamia who was behind it suddenly let out a four-toned scream in Song Shuhangs voice. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sage Monarch Melon Eater. For some reason, it suddenly no longer had any desire to scream. There was no need for it to endure it as it lost the desire to do so. However, is it only my body thats producing a Tribulation Bone? Sage Monarch Melon Eater looked at Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu, who were below. Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu were not affected. It seems that even if were transcending the tribulation together, as long as ones strength has not reached the Eighth Stage, theres no way for a Tribulation Bone to be born. Sage Monarch Melon Eater understood in its heart. As Song Shuhang and Li Yinzhu had yet to reach the required realm, they did not have the qualifications to get a Tribulation Bone. After all, Song Shuhang was a fake Profound Sage. ?????? On Sage Monarch Melon Eaters back, the virtuous lamia grabbed the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades, squeezing them tightly. Her scream just now wasnt an act; it was really her screaming outat this moment, her small virtuous fat whale was still in a fused state with Sage Monarch Melon Eater. The pain from the birth of the Tribulation Bone was passed on to her through her connection with the small fat whale, which was merged with Sage Monarch Melon Eater. She had been caught in the crossfire today, and she felt greatly wronged. As a body of virtue, she couldnt feel pain even if her body were to be completely crushed or destroyed. But today, due to sensory sharing, she got a taste of pain once again after so long. However, she did get rewarded for her suffering, so the pain was not in vain. A small piece of Tribulation Bone had appeared in her small fat whale. After the Tribulation Bone condensed it was time for the final tribulation of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation! Chapter 1669 - Three years… Three years! Chapter 1669 Three years Three years! According to the historical records that had been passed down by senior big shots, a normal Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation would consist of three separate tribulations. The first tribulation, Transcending Mortality, allowed a Profound Sage to give birth to a Tribulation Transcenders Vitality within their body. The second tribulation allowed a Profound Sage to create a Tribulation Bone within their body, which would, in turn, give them the ability to shuttle through space. The third tribulation was called the Tribulation of a Thousand Days, and this was usually the last tribulation. After successfully transcending this tribulation, the Tribulation Transcenders primordial soul gained the ability to survive in the void through the creation of a life-bound star with the laws they had comprehended. From that point onward, the Tribulation Transcenders power would no longer be restricted to their body. Even after crushing the Tribulation Transcenders body, it could still prove very difficult to kill them. And this tribulation, just as its name implied lasted 1,000 days. Over 80% of the Eighth Stage Profound Sages fell under this tribulation when they were ascending to the Tribulation Transcender Realm. At this time In mid-air, Sage Monarch Melon Eater called out to the sky, and the deafening whale cry resounded throughout the entire Tribulation-Transcension Space. The tribulation clouds in the sky that tossed and turned, and the five-element tribulation lightning that boomed, seemed to be Sage Monarch Melon Eaters soundtrack. Song Shuhang continued to look at the sky. If Fairy Creation was here, would she take advantage of this opportunity to play background music for Sage Monarch Melon Eater? He turned his head and looked at Li Yinzhu. Little Yinzhu flipped over and continued to have her beautiful dream. It looked like she was dreaming of being at the Immortal FeastSong Shuhang had come to this conclusion since Li Yinzhu would call out Immortal Fairy Biexue from time to time, and she would also suck on her fingers with relish. Song Shuhang. After Sage Monarch Melon Eaters cry faded, the Tribulation Bone in its body finished forming. Its Tribulation Bone was carved with the most mysterious spatial laws rune, and it was larger than the ones produced in the bodies of Profound Sages who transcended ordinary Ninth Stage heavenly tribulationsafter all, the Supergiant Lightning Palm just now was nothing to scoff at. The strength of the heavenly tribulation one faced corresponded with the strength of the Tribulation Bone one got. The heavenly tribulation was very fair in this regard. On the whale, the virtuous lamia lightly exhaled. The waves of pain had finally ended Afterward, a Tribulation Bone had also appeared in her fat whale mount. Compared with Sage Monarch Melon Eaters bone, this small bone looked like a bean sprout against a large cabbage. However, this small bone was a Tribulation Bone nonetheless. Although it might be a lot weaker, it served the same purpose. She had not suffered the pain in vain. In addition, the virtuous lamia felt that the reason she was able to endure that wave of pain was Song Shuhangs endurance. After all, she was just a mass of virtue while Song Shuhang was the main body. Moreover, enduring pain was Song Shuhangs specialty. Sage Monarch Melon Eater swam slowly in the air. It was slightly exhausted mentally. The wave of violent pain had exceeded its limit and almost made it faint just now. However, it had no time to rest. The third tribulation was coming. As Sage Monarch Melon Eater wandered around, a gale blew in the Tribulation-Transcension Space. The sheet on Song Shuhangs body was hit by the wind, causing him to feel cold and start shivering. As expected of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation, the third tribulation had not even started, yet he was already cold all over. Song Shuhang tightened the sheet around his body, using this thin sheet to bring a trace of warmth to himself. In the sky, Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Little friend Tyrannical Song, the last tribulation is coming. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up when he heard this. This is the last tribulation? The number of waves of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation was so low? If that was the case, as long as he could survive this last tribulation, hed become Song Survived Another Day Shuhang! However, if the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation only had three waves, then this third wave would definitely be very powerful. Sage Monarch Melon Eater slowly said, According to the seniors, this third tribulation is called the Thousand Days Tribulation. Song Shuhang. When he heard its name, he got a bad feeling. Sage Monarch Melon Eater solemnly said, This third tribulation should last for about 1,000 days; sometimes it takes longer, sometimes shorter. If one survives, they step into the realm of the strongest group of cultivators in the universe. If one fails, they will be completely wiped out, dying without any chance for resurrection. There was no chance of resurrection under the Thousand Days Tribulation! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once ones body died here, death was absolute. It was similar to the Heavenly Punishment in that there would be no chance for resurrection when put against it. 1,000 days Song Shuhang looked up at the sky, complicated feelings filling his heart. The first and second tribulation which had only taken a day had already seemed like they had barely given any leeway for life. How was he supposed to endure the third tribulation, which was supposedly going to last 1,000 days? Should I write a will first? Moreover, it felt rather coincidental because three years later would be when he was set to graduate university. If he managed to get out of this alive, would he be able to attend his graduation ceremony? Three years later, my sister should be about two years old. She should look very cute, right? Three years later that fellow Young Master Hai would have definitely already ascended successfully. I wonder if I will be able to catch him at that time Song Shuhangs thoughts jumped around again. In the sky, Sage Monarch Melon Eater slowly said, This is why although Wintermelons path of defense might seem extreme, with him nearly abandoning all forms of attack to strengthen his defense, I feel that when he transcends the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation in the future, he will have an advantage. Sage Monarch Wintermelons tortoise-shell-like passive defense was suitable for protracted combat. It was as if the Thousand Days Tribulation was tailor-made for Sage Monarch Wintermelon. Sage Monarch Melon Eater called out, Its here! In the sky, the tribulation clouds became thicker and heavier. Even the sky seemed to have moved several layers down. The tribulation lightning in the sky formed a sea. Electric arcs filled the sky, illuminating the entire world. Then, there was a loud bang; tribulation lightning descended from the sky. However, when the bolts of tribulation lightning were halfway down, they strangely came to a stop. They gathered together, countless bolts of tribulation lightning joining up with one another while electric arcs crackled. Is it going to release 100 City-Level Carpeting Bombing Lightning Palms? Song Shuhang had a bad feeling. Was this the opening act of the Thousand Days Tribulation? Rumble~ Thunder roared. The tribulation lightning condensed into a ball, and finally got a color of black and purple. This black-and-purple tribulation lightning was full of pure destructive power. It appeared to be the natural enemy of cultivators. The hidden attribute of this tribulation lightning was damage to cultivators transcending the tribulation +100. Sage Monarch Melon Eater slowly said, Purple Night Divine Lightning Its said that it appears only when peerless figures capable of carrying the will of the heavens transcend the heavenly tribulation. When it came to such peerless figures, each and every one of them walked uncommon paths. When they were at the Eighth Stage, they had the strength to directly face off against big shots at the Ninth Stage. As long as they ascended to the Ninth Stage, every single one of them was able to step onto their own path and reach the Immortal Realm. While they were talking, the Purple Night Divine Lightning in the sky had already descended. Every bunch of Purple Night God Thunder was the size of an island, about the same size as Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. In addition, there were over a billion of those thunderbolts in the sky. But fortunately, with the Thousand Days Tribulation only having just begun, the Purple Night Divine Lightning had not all descended together at once! Fairy #% shouted, Virtuous Palace! The projection of the Ancient Heavenly Citys Virtuous Palace was condensed and projected in the air. With sufficient energy, the projected Virtuous Palace was incomparably huge, completely covering Sage Monarch Melon Eaters huge body. However, the Virtuous Palace projection couldnt block everything. Ten bolts of the Purple Night Divine Lightning had descended, and the Virtuous Palace projection was blasted apart. Tenfold Virtuous Palace! Fairy @#% was calm and composed. As soon as the single-layer Virtuous Palace projection was blasted apart, a 10-layer Virtuous Palace projection emerged to replace it. However, for the Purple Night Divine Lightning, there wasnt much difference between a Virtuous Palace with 10 floors and one floor. In an instant, the 10-layer Virtuous Palace was also blasted apart. Sage Monarch Melon Eater inwardly asked, Will Fairy @#u0026 be able to handle it? Its time to get serious! the virtuous lamia said in a very emotional female voice. Song Shuhang had no idea where she got this line from. The virtuous lamia raised her head. The pattern on her forehead at the middle of her brows shone brightly. This was the pattern that she had acquired after her previous evolution. It was beautiful, and it contained an innate ability. However, the virtuous lamia had never used it. The pattern slowly opened, like an eye. Although Song Shuhang couldnt see anything from where he was, since he and the lamia were one, he could sense what was happening to her. A third eye Song Shuhang couldnt help but think of the Sage. When he was walking with the Sage above the clouds, there had been an extra eye between his brows. Not good, my belly feels like its swelling up. The virtuous lamia said, Emerge, Jade Lake Immortal Realm! Sage Monarch Melon Eater felt more than half of the energy within its body get drawn out in an instant. In the next moment, a projection of Empress Cheng Lins Jade Lake Immortal Realm appeared. It was not the Jade Lake that was on the brink of collapse back during the adventures of Song Shuhang and Senior White; instead, it was the Jade Lake Immortal Realm in its most prosperous period. The Jade Lake Immortal Realm was huge, especially the Jade Lake itselfit was as vast as the ocean. Rumble~ All of the Purple Night Divine Lightning that fell was received by the Jade Lake. One by one, the island-sized cluster of Purple Night Divine Lightning fell into the Jade Lake. Like clay entering the sea, they were all swallowed, disappearing without a trace. The virtuous lamia had never used this innate ability of hers beforeit wasnt that she didnt want to use it, but it was that she couldnt use it. The energy in the flat imperial hat was exhausted, and Song Shuhang could not provide so much energy. Therefore, this ability had been idle for a long time, and today was the first time that it had been brought out for the world to see. Sage Monarch Melon Eater murmured, Amazing, but I cant learn it. The energy drawn out by the virtuous lamia was only at the level of the Eighth Stage. However, the Jade Lake Immortal Realm projection displayed power at the level of the Ninth Stage. Unfortunately, Sage Monarch Melon Eater couldnt learn how it worked. In the sky, thunder continued to boom. The heavenly tribulation seemed to have sensed the changes in those transcending the tribulation, and it began to adjust. In an instant, over 10,000,000 bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning descended at the same time. Followed by 50,000,000 more. And immediately afterward, 100,000,000 more. The number rose step by step. F*ck you! the virtuous lamia said angrily using Song Shuhangs voice. Chapter 1670 - Could this be the fabled tribulation-transcension technique? Chapter 1670 Could this be the fabled tribulation-transcension technique? The Thousand Days Tribulation had only just begun, yet it was already so intense Did they have any chance of transcending this tribulation? There were supposedly 1,000 days to this tribulation. The Purple Night Divine Lightning wildly struck down. The projection of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm was barely able to block the 10,000,000 bolts that struck down first. The following 50,000,000 bolts of divine lightning immediately blew up the Jade Lake Immortal Realm. Aaah~ Aah~ The virtuous lamia hugged her head, letting out a four-toned scream in Song Shuhangs voice, and she then slowly fell down Her screams cast a shadow over Sage Monarch Melon Eaters heart. Were they done for? The Jade Lake Immortal Realm projection was completely wrecked, and it believed that its body was definitely not as powerful as the Jade Lake Immortal Realm. It was afraid that it would stand no chance against the 50,000,000 bolts followed by the 100,000,000 bolts that were coming for them. Sage Monarch Melon Eater softly said, Fortunately, Ive already written down my will. Before transcending the tribulation, it had prepared and hidden a flying sword in its immortal cave. If it failed to transcend the tribulation and was killed, the flying sword would be activated, automatically lock on to Sage Monarch Wintermelon, and get sent to himanyway, with Sage Monarch Wintermelons defensive prowess, a flying sword would definitely not hurt him. There was a will attached to the flying sword with words for Wintermelon and words for Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Thinking about it now, the words it had prepared for Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song were useless. If it were to die, then Tyrannical Song would certainly die as well. In addition to the words, it had placed a mark on the flying sword, a mark that only Wintermelon could understand. At that time, Wintermelon would inherit its inheritance with the information on the mark. Also just in case, if the flying sword failed to launch, then its phone would six years later automatically send an email to Wintermelon, which also contained its will and the mark. Song Shuhang anxiously said, But I havent gotten to write my will yet, is there still time? How was a will supposed to even be written? And after he did write it, how was he supposed to send it out? Nevertheless, he did have a lot he wanted to write. He wanted to write to his parents, the two Senior Whites, Sixteen, Soft Feather, his ghost spirit, and Senior Scarlet Heaven. He also wanted to write to Lady Onion, Chu Chu, Little Cai and Doudou, Senior Yellow Mountain, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Senior Seven, and all the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. However, even if he did write one now, he wouldnt be able to send it out. He also had another question. What would happen to the Inner World after he died? Would Senior Turtle and Lady Onion, who were living inside the Inner World, be able to leave it? He felt very worried. ?????? At this moment, the virtuous lamia suddenly turned over and stood up. Follow me through this ocean of stars, to the distance where our heart seeks. Dreaming of things light years away, proudly never uttering defeat! ??? Sage Monarch Melon Eater. As the virtuous lamia said those heroic lines, a white lotus bloomed within the broken Jade Lake Immortal Realm. Inside the white lotus was a vague figure. And from how they looked, they should be a woman. After the woman appeared, she stretched out her hand to the top of her head though there was nothing above her head. Then, with her as the center, a layer of light stretched out like flowing water. The broken Jade Lake Immortal Realm instantly recovered. Moreover, in the Jade Lake, white lotuses bloomed one after the other, making the entire projection stronger and more solid. The 50,000,000 bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning that had previously broken the Jade Lake Immortal Realm were wrapped up by the new Jade Lake Immortal Realm and swallowed completely. The virtuous lamia hung the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades at her waist, raised her head, and laughed loudly. Im Tyrannical Song, 18 years old. Please give me advice. If Ive offended you, you can come and hit me if you want. Song Shuhang. Well, seeing the virtuous lamia still being this lively, at least he knew they were fine for the time being. Rumble~ The wave of 100,000,000 bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning came crashing down right after. The 100,000,000 bolts were even larger than the Jade Lake Immortal Realm when put together. However, the bolts did not interfere with each other. Each one could superimpose with the other, and their power was greatly increased when they were together! In this way, no matter how many bolts there were, they were guaranteed to hit their target at the same time. It was a nightmare to fight against. From this, it could be seen that the heavenly tribulation could be rather unreasonable sometimes. The combined 100,000,000 bolts of lightning violently crashed down. The bolts numbering 100,000,000 were enough to cause a qualitative change in their power. The power they could exhibit didnt stack additively, since compared to the power of the 50,000,000 bolts, this attack was dozens of times stronger. However, the newly born Jade Lake Immortal Realm was a lot stronger than the previous Jade Lake Immortal Realm. After the 100,000,000 bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning fell, they were still all easily received, getting swallowed in the blink of an eye. In the throne room of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm, the woman born from the lotus lay slantingly on the throne, resting her cheek in one hand. She was wearing a gorgeous phoenix robe. It was the outfit that Fairy @#%s main body had been wearing when Song Shuhang had first seen her. Now this set of phoenix robes was in Senior Whites hands, and it was the key to making him the manager of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm. It was worth mentioning that when Senior White put on the phoenix robe, hed be astonishingly beautiful. Even Fairy @#% would slightly lose out to Senior White. Regardless, they were both beautiful. Wait, my thinking is getting too jumpy again. Song Shuhang looked at the woman in the throne room, who was clearly the core of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm projection. Is it Fairy Cheng Lins projection? Song Shuhang thought to himself. When it came to his memories of Cheng Lin, they tended to be very vague. However, when he came in contact with her, his memories of her would similarly become clear again. We might be able to hold on to the end! In the air, Sage Monarch Melon Eater took out a small bottle and stuffed a few pills into its mouth to recover the spiritual energy in its body. It was currently the size of a small island, yet the pills it had consumed were just normal-sized pills. Song Shuhang felt rather doubtful. Would those pills that Senior Melon Eater took really be able to restore its spiritual energy? In the air. The 100,000,000 bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning were swallowed. The following wave of 200,000,000 bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning still could not break through the defense of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm Projection. Even the 300,000,000 bolts and 400,000,000 bolts that came after couldnt break through. The virtuous lamia twisted her snake waist. Call me daddy! Song Shuhang said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, dont do this. If you continue to provoke it, Im afraid the heavenly tribulation will go into a frenzy. Boom~ In the air, around one billion bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning descended altogether. One billion was the maximum number of Purple Night Divine Lightning bolts that the heavenly tribulation could generate and send out at a single time! The heavenly tribulation had really gone crazy. The virtuous lamias provocation seemed to have taken effect. Just like before, the one billion bolts of lightning all superimposed on one another, and the densely packed lightning struck the Jade Lake Immortal Realm. This time, the Jade Lake Immortal Realm couldnt hold on. It collapsed once again. Not good! Song Shuhang shouted, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, restore the Jade Lake! In the throne room of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm, the projection of Fairy Cheng Lin moved. With every step she took, a white lotus flower appeared under her feet, supporting her body. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The holy version of Shuhangs innate talent. Fairy Cheng Lins projection appeared in the center of Jade Lake Immortal Realm. But this time, she did not restore the Jade Lake. Instead, she stood there upright, motionless. In the air, after the Jade Lake Immortal Realm Projection was breached, the remaining 600,000,000 Purple Night Divine Lightning crashed into Fairy Cheng Lins projection. Fairy Cheng Lins projection was smashed to pieces. And most of the 600,000,000 disappeared as well. Only a few faint bolts continued descending from the air. Against these remaining bolts, Sage Monarch Melon Eater could easily resist them with its strong body, not even needing to bring out a magical treasure for them. Song Shuhang reminded, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, quickly make a new Jade Lake. The Jade Lake was gone, so they quickly needed to make a new one. The virtuous lamia turned her head silently, looked at Song Shuhang, and made a sound like the recital of a Chinese textbook. Courage roused by the first drum, reinforced by the second, gone by the third. However, when it got to the last few words, it was replaced by Fairy @#%s own voice. Sage Monarch Melon Eater responded, What? Song Shuhang. In other words, the Jade Lake Immortal Realm projection was only effective twice over a short period. After summoning it once, and letting it be reborn, it would go into a cooldown period. Song Shuhang asked, How long is the cooldown? The virtuous lamia replied, Ten [hours] later~ Were friends and we can still talk~ Only that warmth is not something that can make us embrace anymore. Song Shuhang. Ive sung a few songs, so dont lie to me. That song isnt written like that. However, at least now I know that if the virtuous lamia wants to summon the Jade Lake Immortal Realm projection again, well have to wait 10 hours. Compared to the cooldown of his Resurrection Gold Coin, this was a lot shorter. However, 10 hours still felt quite long when their situation was taken into consideration. In the sky, after the one billion bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning were defeated, it should take a while for them to recondense. This period of time would give Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Melon Eater a breather. Song Shuhang asked, If another wave of one billion bolts of Purple Night Diving Lightning emerges, will you be able to resist it? Senior Melon Eater replied, I can only risk everything. The virtuous lamia thought for a while, then placed her hands on her head. The flat imperial hat shook as she rolled her tail into a ball. This Is this that crouching-down-while-holding-ones-head secret tribulation-transcension technique? Sage Monarch Melon Eater askedit had, of course, also paid attention to the divinity show of the first Sage in a thousand years. At that time, the second, third, and fourth Sages in a thousand years had relied on this trick to transcend the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Tribulation. This move was also effective against the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhang asked, But, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, when did you master this move? This move was a tribulation-transcension technique that belonged to the puppet maiden. As the Great Northern Emperor had helped the puppet maiden in the capacity of a senior, he also happened to know this secret technique. Besides them, Song Shuhangs disciple Little Cai also knew the move since the Great Emperor had taught it to her. The virtuous lamia gave Song Shuhang a thumbs-up. Boom~ In the sky, a new batch of Purple Night Divine Lightning was generated. The first batch of over 20 bolts impatiently dropped. The virtuous lamia entered the crouching down while holding ones head mode. But in the next moment She and Sage Monarch Melon Eater were blown up. Fairy @#% had no legs, so her squatting was not up to standard. Chapter 1671 - № Tyrannical Song requests assistance Chapter 1671 Tyrannical Song requests assistance !!! The virtuous lamia. Wasnt that discrimination against cultivators with long snake tails? Aaah, your servants cant do it, your servants cant do it! The virtuous lamia and Senior Melon Eater received the 10 strikes of Purple Night Divine Lightning. Sage Monarch Melon Eater had several defensive magical treasures which automatically activated. This included ones that were shield-shaped, armor-shaped, and even table-shaped. Each of these defensive magical treasures was at the Eighth Stage, and top of the line at that. However, under the strikes of the Purple Night Divine Lightning that had Ninth-Stage-level destructive power, these top-quality magical treasures were blown up one by one. Sage Monarch Melon Eater was heartbroken. The losses it had suffered from this wave alone were in the tens of millions of Ninth Stage spirit stones! Tenfold Virtuous Palace! The virtuous lamia quickly brought out the Virtuous Palace, and resisted a wave, getting some time to readjust herself. ?????? In such a short period of time, over 100,000,000 bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning had recondensed in the clouds in the sky. Song Shuhang only needed to do a quick scan with his divine sense to know that the bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning were about to strike down. Sage Monarch Melon Eater exclaimed, Senior @#%, Ill take over and handle this wave! The Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation was like a wild horse, exerting its full power without hesitation; it had far surpassed an ordinary Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. If Sage Monarch Melon Eater had attempted to cross the tribulation alone, the power of the heavenly tribulation would have definitely not been this strong. It was only the first day of the Thousand Days Tribulation, yet the power it was dishing out was already several times higher than the final day of ordinary cultivators. Its heart felt stifled. However, in the face of such a powerful heavenly tribulation, Sage Monarch Melon Eater still had a few trump cards it could bring out. Without trump cards how could it even have the confidence to transcend the tribulation? It had long since passed the age when one was impulsive. However, this also meant that when its trump cards were used, the price it had to pay was relatively high as its trump cards were more terrifying than generic ones. It had planned on using its trump cards on the final day, or at least near the final day, of the Thousand Days Tribulation in order to safely ascend to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. But unexpectedly, its trump cards were already being forced out on the first day of the Thousand Days Tribulation. The virtuous lamia replied, Alright, you take over and resist the tribulation for a while. Ill prepare a secret technique in the meantime. Sage Monarch Melon Eater said, Ill try my best to hold on. The virtuous lamia transferred the control to Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Sage Monarch Melon Eater screamed, and its size began to grow. It was originally a fat whale with draconic features, but in a short time, it became a fat dragon. At the same time, a pair of huge wings stretched out on its back. This was the origin of Sage Monarch Melon Eaters bloodlinethe embryonic form of the whale god combined with a true dragons form. In addition to its whale god bloodline, Sage Monarch Melon Eater also had the blood of true dragons in its veins. In the words of the Black Dragon World, it was a precious hybrid. After taking on its fat dragon form, Sage Monarch Melon Eater swam around flexibly, setting up a formation. The light of virtue around its body spread into lines before forming a net. Song Shuhang softly said, The Virtuous Network? As he looked at the net of virtue created by Sage Monarch Melon Eater, Song Shuhang felt the Golden Core Composition on his seventh small golden core, the ancient nether dragon soul, begin to resonate. After all, the Golden Core Composition The Connected World was based on the Virtuous Network. Now Virtuous Network node, light up for me! Sage Monarch Melon Eater shouted gravely. Then, a huge burst of energy came pouring out from its body. It was using a magical technique to burn its lifespan. Sage Monarch Melon Eater burned nearly 5,000 years of lifespan in a single breath, turning it into a steady stream of energy. 5,000 years of lifespan, just thinking about it made its heart hurt so much that it began to have trouble breathing. This was 5,000 years, not 5,000 RMB. Fortunately, after becoming a Tribulation Transcender, its lifespan would directly enter the tens of millions of years level. If it didnt burn its lifespan now, then it wouldnt have anything left if it died under the heavenly tribulation. In fact, every Eighth Stage Profound Sage would utilize this method of burning their lifespan at some point while ascending to the Ninth Stage. Against the long Thousand Days Tribulation, how were they to survive without risking their life? It was a process where one would ascend to the next realm; what was burning some lifespan in comparison! The tremendous energy that Sage Monarch Melon Eater got from burning 5,000 years of lifespan was all poured into the Virtuous Network. In the vast Virtuous Network, one node after another lit up. At the same time, the resonance between Song Shuhangs seventh small golden core and the Virtuous Network laid out by Sage Monarch Melon Eater in the sky became increasingly stronger, and the small golden core even began to heat up in the process! Sage Monarch Melon Eater gritted its teeth, and said, Its done. After burning its lifespan, a sense of weakness assaulted its body. It felt like its body had been hollowed out. ?????? At the same time, the Purple Night Divine Lightning in the sky descended once more. 10,000,000 bolts of divine lightning came pouring down. Then, another 50,000,000 followed. After that, 100,000,000 bolts of divine lightning came storming down. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body shape retreated rapidly, while all the nodes on that Virtuous Network resonated with one another. Rumble~ The Purple Night Divine Lightning fell into the net and was captured, exploding directly. However, the Virtuous Network was extremely tough and was not damaged. Instead, the nodes, like a bottomless black hole, began to absorb the energy of the Purple Night Divine Lightning, feeding the energy back to the Virtuous Network. The Virtuous Network had been strengthened, and its overall area had increased. Sage Monarch Melon Eaters trick of hand-weaving the Virtuous Network was something it had learned from the path of immortality that was left in the Virtuous Network. With this Virtuous Network, Sage Monarch Melon Eater would have been able to lie down and relax if it had been an ordinary Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang whispered, Senior Melon Eater, beautifully done. At the critical moment, Senior Melon Eater turned out to be a reliable man well, whale. Shuhang stretched out his hand, and laid it on his belly. The Golden Core Composition on his seventh golden core had gotten scorching hot as if it were about to transform at any moment. His sixth small golden core, the ancient divine witch blood, which was right beside the seventh small golden core had also been affected; it started to heat up as well. The QR code Golden Core Composition on it began to shine. Song Shuhang silently circulated his ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, doing his best to suppress his small golden cores. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont make a mess at a time like this. Just wait until were done transcending this tribulation. ?????? Senior Melon Eater was like a diligent spider at this time, catching prey with its web. The second wave of 50,000,000 bolts of divine lightning struck down, but even this was easily completely absorbed by the Virtuous Network. During this period, Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body was roaming around, constantly strengthening the Virtuous Network. It should still be able to handle 100,000,000. However, if a billion were to strike down, I will have to burn lifespan again in order to reinforce the Virtuous Network, Sage Monarch Melon Eater estimated in its mind. This was the proper manner in which one was supposed to transcend a tribulation. Take a step, and then immediately think about the next few steps. For each step, prepare the next in advance to be able to better resist what was to come. This was the best way to deal with the heavenly tribulation. Boom~ As Sage Monarch Melon Eater had expected, the 100,000,000 bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning were also blocked. After that, one billion bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning immediately followed. Sage Monarch Melon Eater screamed, Its time. Burn 10,000 years of lifespan. Stop them for me! It had long prepared itself to burn 10,000 years of its lifespan. The burned lifespan turned into energy, which was all poured into the Virtuous Network, strengthening it and enhancing even more nodes. The one billion bolts of Purple Night Divine Lightning superimposed into a dense cluster, and fell into the Virtuous Network. As soon as the two made contact, Sage Monarch Melon Eater calmed down. It can block it! He could clearly feel that the Virtuous Network would be able to resist the attack! The one billion bolts of divine lightning were no longer enough. The next thing to guard against was the changes in the heavenly tribulation The Thousand Days Tribulation would continue to get stronger as the days passed. To what level will the following heavenly tribulation be strengthened to? Will it increase the number of divine lightning? Or will it directly change the form of the waves? Sage Monarch Melon Eater thought to itself. Below, Song Shuhang suddenly said, Wait, it feels like theres an earthquake? Sage Monarch Melon Eater exclaimed, Damn! At the same time, Song Shuhang grabbed Li Yinzhu and carried her on his shoulders. Under Song Shuhangs control, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure pressed down on the ground. Boom! As the Holy City pressed down, flames and magma spewed out from the ground, and their power was comparable to the Purple Night Divine Lightnings. This was the fusion of the fire tribulation and the earth tribulation. Their attacks did not come from the sky, and emerged from the ground insteadthis entire space was the Tribulation-Transcension Space, so the heavenly tribulation wouldnt just send attacks from the sky. It could send attacks from anywhere and from any angle. And with the passage of time during the Thousand Days Tribulation, it was possible that the heavenly tribulation might directly appear beside the people transcending the tribulation. The Impregnable Holy City lasted less than three breaths before falling apart. It split up, turned into streams of light, and returned to Song Shuhangs side. Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha, Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique, Steel Hands Technique, and Saber Intent Armor Song Shuhang brought out all of his defensive and body-tempering cultivation techniques in a single breath. At the same time, he grabbed the Holy Master Apes Sword, using the sword as if it were a saber to display the Inverted Scale Saber Technique. The Combined Magical Treasure included 33 secret explosive techniques such as the Defiant Whale Golden Body, the Immortal Turtle Golden Body, and the White Tiger Golden Body; all of these secret techniques were activated by Song Shuhang as well. His current physique could reluctantly support the power of these 33 kinds of secret techniques. However, this was still not enough. I still need more power, I need to be stronger! Song Shuhang gritted his teeth. Fifth Stage Golden Core Cultivators had another technique for desperate times. By detonating their golden core, a cultivator could temporarily wield power close to the one generated by their self-destruction. Song Shuhangs advantage was that he had seven small golden cores. Should he detonate one of them? In his body, the seventh and sixth small golden cores were flickering frenziedly, hot and boiling. ?????? In the Black Dragon World, beyond the atmosphere of evil energy. The demonic hamster kept its sword coolly, stretched out its claws, and flicked its swordsman robe before putting away another two black dragon spirit stones. The demonic hamster murmured, My master still hasnt come back. This isnt good. It could hardly suppress its cultivation realm anymore. Master, please respond to me quickly. If this continues, I wont be able to suppress my realm. Hamster prayed silently to its master, White Two. This time, its prayers finally reached its master. Eh? Hamster, you cant suppress your realm anymore? Has that much time already passed? Senior White Twos voice sounded in its mind. Hamster excitedly said, Yes, Master. I cant hold on for much longer. Senior White Two said, Wait a bit longer, Ill be done here soon Eh? Whats this? In the next moment, a prompt appeared in front of Hamsters eyes. [ Tyrannical Song requests assistance, will you help him? Yes/No.] Hmph. Hamster raised its head slightly. Was there even a need to ask? Of course it would choose No! Chapter 1673 - The now more considerate Uncle Shuhang Chapter 1673 The now more considerate Uncle Shuhang Hamster roared, Why are you taking on the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation?! Arent you a fake Profound Sage? Tell me, what the hell is going on? Song Shuhang. He didnt know why, but seeing the demonic hamster roaring reminded him of the roaring groundhog video that he watched several years ago Anyway, it happened because I received an invite from Senior Melon Eater. After my hand slipped and I chose Yes, I was brought into here. Song Shuhang briefly explained to Hamster why he was facing a Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation After listening, Hamster fell silent for a while. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something, then asked, Did your hand slip as well? Is that why youre here? Hamster, who was wrapped in the sheet, looked up at the sky. It felt so aggrieved and indignant. This time, its hands had not slipped! Thanks, and Im sorry that I got you involved. Song Shuhang gently rubbed Hamsters head. He guessed that Hamster must have received the Tyrannical Song requests assistance prompt, clicking Yes by mistake. After this, Hamster felt even more indignant. Song Shuhang said, If we can survive this Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation, I will definitely get a better grasp of those two Lustrous Golden Cores so that they stop sending strange messages. How long is this Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation going to last? the demonic hamster asked with its heart stifled. Song Shuhang replied, There should still be 999 days left, I guess? In other words, the Thousand Days Tribulation has just begun? the demonic hamster asked. Were dead. Its hopeless, lets write a will. Master, this time Im really going to die, and since I will die under the heavenly tribulation, I wont be able to serve you in my next life. Thats because there is no next life for me. Dont lose hope. Even if there is only a single ray of hope, we will seize it, said Song Shuhang. His hand was placed on the Holy Sword of the End while his eyes were fixed on the tribulation fire below. The over 10,000 blades of sword qi would only be able to seal the tribulation for a short while. He had no clue when the seal would be broken, so he had to be on guard at all times. This is only the first day of the Thousand Days Tribulation, yet its might is already so great. Now that I also came here, theres really no hope. Hamster sighed, and said, Dont forget, I am an evil demon of the Netherworld. Moreover, Im also about to transcend my demonic tribulation. In my current state, once I get involved in a heavenly tribulation, the power of the tribulation would double. In short, the power of the tribulation youve been facing will rise even more now. Lets just write a will. There might be another way. Song Shuhang quickly took out a Resurrection Gold Coin, and handed it to the demonic hamster before explaining, Hold on to this Resurrection Gold Coin. Before the tribulation is strengthened, I will kill you. If you get the option resurrection in 10 years, then youll be able to avoid this heavenly tribulation. Hamsters eyes lit up. It quickly took the gold coin, and said, F*ck, Tyrannical Song, youre a genius. You were actually able to come up with such an abnormal idea. It looks like its not only your appearance that has grown older, but youve also got much wiser. Hurry hurry, before the heavenly tribulation is strengthened, stab me to death! ??? Song Shuhang. Its not just my appearance that has grown older? Hmm, now isnt the time to be thinking about this. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, grabbed the Holy Master Apes Sword, and stabbed at the demonic hamster. As long as it didnt die under the Thousand Days Tribulation, Hamster would be able to use the Resurrection Gold Coin. With this, it had a chance of being saved. Clang! The tip of the sword pierced Hamsters belly, and then made the sound of steel and iron hitting one another, causing sparks to shoot out. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. He had not held back just now; he had put all his strength behind that attack. Moreover, he had used the Holy Master Apes Sword, an Eighth Stage magical treasure with unparalleled sharpness. However, there was a layer of dark light on the belly of Hamster, something that looked like a light that surpassed the Eighth Stage in defense, which blocked his attack. Ugh, I forgot that I hadnt taken off the defensive magical treasure my master had given me, and theres those talismans as well. Hamster quickly took off its equipment and tribulation-transcension treasures, and put them into a small ring. Then, it grabbed the Resurrection Gold Coin and raised its hands up high, exposing its abdomen. Hurry, hurry, stab me again. Remember to collect my body for me, and dont lose my equipment. Song Shuhang nodded, and then lifted his sword. At this moment, the sky and the ground trembled. It appeared as if the entire Tribulation-Transcension Space was shaking. Afterward, a burning pillar fiercely shot out from the tribulation clouds. This pillar forcibly broke through the defense of the Virtuous Network, and planted itself into the ground. There was a layer of crimson light rippling over it, and everything covered by this light was turned into ash. Sage Monarch Melon Eater asked, What is this? The heavenly tribulation changed again? This was definitely the most ups and downs it had experienced while transcending a heavenly tribulation in its entire life. Its over, the pillar of Heavenly Punishments Fire has descended. The demonic hamsters face was filled with despair. The heavenly tribulation had already gotten stronger; it was over for them. Rip! At this time, Song Shuhang stabbed it with a sword. The sword went through its body, causing its heart to go cold. Aaah~ Its too late, the heavenly tribulation has already gotten stronger. Theres no use killing me, why did you still stab me?! Aaah~ Hamster shrieked. At least you wont die under the Thousand Days Tribulation this way. Go and keep living through the Resurrection Gold Coin. Remember, you must try having it land on tails, and you definitely must not let it stand on its side, Song Shuhang said softly. Im the one who dragged you into this heavenly tribulation. This is the least I can do. Otherwise, I wont be able to explain myself to Senior White Rabbit (Two). The demonic hamster spewed out blood from its mouth, tilted its head, and died. At the same time, the Resurrection Gold Coin it was holding up high disappeared The resurrection process had begun. Before it died, the demonic hamster actually felt touched deep down. Song Shuhang, who looked like an uncle, was much more pleasing to the eye than when he looked like a young man. He looked and felt much gentler. Although the old uncle-looking Song Shuhang had stabbed it to death, he felt a lot more considerate than he did before. ?????? After seeing the Resurrection Gold Coin in Hamsters hand disappear, Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Hamsters problem was temporarily solved. As long as the coin didnt end up standing on its side, its life wasnt threatened for the time being. Song Shuhang retracted the sword, placed the corpse of Hamster into his magical bracelet, and then placed the Almighty Merchants sheet back on himself. Afterward, he looked at sweet little Yinzhu, who was sleeping. Should I stab Li Yinzhu as well? If she dies under the Thousand Days Tribulation, it is the same as dying under Heavenly Punishment, and there will be no chance of resurrection. Sorry, Yinzhu. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth as he made up his mind. Little friend Tyrannical Song, what did you do? The heavenly tribulation is changing, quickly come here! Suddenly, Sage Monarch Melon Eater exclaimed anxiously while in the air. Song Shuhang immediately looked up. In the next moment, he discovered that the Heavenly Tribulation Realm had been divided into two with the Fire Pillar at the middle. The way it had been divided was the same as how duck hot pot would be divided. Sage Monarch Melon Eater and the virtuous lamia were on one side While he and Little Yinzhu were on another side. Song Shuhang said, Crap, its too late. With the Heavenly Tribulation Realm split apart, he had no way of joining Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Rumble~ In the sky, thunder continued to boom. However, the Thousand Days Tribulation paused temporarily. Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Melon Eater could clearly sense that the heavenly tribulation was adjusting. After 10 breaths of time, the heavenly tribulation rose again. It started at Sage Monarch Melon Eaters location, sending another batch of Purple Night Divine Lightning. However, both the quality and quantity of this batch had dropped significantly compared to before. The power of the Thousand Days Tribulation had dropped to the level of an ordinary Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. At most, it was only slightly stronger in comparison. With the Virtuous Network, Sage Monarch Melon Eater would easily be able to block all this Purple Night Divine Lightning. If its just a normal Thousand Days Tribulation, Ill be able to make it to the end! Sage Monarch Melon Eater said confidently in its mind. As long as the tribulation wasnt crazily strengthened, it had nothing to fear. Since my tribulation has weakened to a normal range that I can bear, little friend Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation should have also gone back to normal, right? Since hes at the level of ascending to the Sixth Stage, he should have to face the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation, right? As Sage Monarch Melon Eater thought of this, it turned its head and looked at the other half of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Then, it saw that in Song Shuhangs tribulation area, nearly 100 heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs emerged from the tribulation clouds. The destructive power of each nuclear bomb was at the level of his batch of Purple Night Divine Lightning. The power of his heavenly tribulation hasnt weakened, but its form has changed somehow Could it be that the Heavenly Tribulation Realm isolated us mainly because of our different attributes, and it wanted to send down different heavenly tribulations? Sage Monarch Melon Eater was puzzled. Just as it was thinking this, the heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs on Song Shuhangs side went through another change. As the nuclear bombs condensed and formed, a flame shot out from the pillar of Heavenly Punishment and merged into these nuclear bombs, directly increasing their destructive power by several levels! Whats going on?! Sage Monarch Melon Eater cried out. Is this a joke? Why is the heavenly tribulation on little friend Shuhangs Side stronger than mine? It was not that it disliked that the power of the heavenly tribulation on its side was this low. What it was confused about was why the might of Song Shuhangs tribulation got strengthened even further. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, the virtuous lamia, who was above Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body, opened her eyes. She clasped her hands together and made a virtuous seal. Virtuous Starry Sea! In an instant, Sage Monarch Melon Eater felt that more than half of the energy in its body had been extractedthis time, it was in a state of burning its lifespan as well. In other words, the magical technique released by the virtuous lamia this time was even more expensive than the previous Jade Lake Immortal Realm Projection. In the next moment, a golden sea of virtue floated under Sage Monarch Melon Eater, supporting its figure and defending its body from below. After casting this technique, the virtuous lamia leaped lightly, releasing the ?Virtuous Possession Technique?. Her figure turned into particles, and she disappeared. When she reappeared, she had already returned to Song Shuhangs side. That side doesnt need my help anymore. Song Shuhang said, Thats good, at least this way I wont disturb Senior Melon Eaters tribulation again. The virtuous lamia nodded slightly, protecting Song Shuhang as her body of virtue shone brightly. In the air, the heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs, which were about to descend, froze slightly. Then, the heavenly tribulation, which had originally gotten stronger, began to weaken. ??? Song Shuhang. Chapter 1674 - Unfortunately fortunate Chapter 1674 Unfortunately fortunate What is this heavenly tribulation playing at? First, it was getting stronger, then soon after, it started getting weaker? Was it trying to use psychological warfare? In the past, the heavenly tribulation would simply use ordinary attacks, but then it had recently learned to use science and technology. Did it now also learn to use psychological warfare? Did it not want to leave those who were transcending it any hope for life? Omnipresent and awe-inspiring dignity that is said to protect the universe, said the virtuous lamia using Sage Monarch Melon Eaters voicethis line should have been said by Sage Monarch Melon Eater at some point in the past, but Song Shuhang had no impression of it at all. Song Shuhang said, Fairy, speak clearly. The virtuous lamia tilted her head, and said, Guess? Song Shuhang. Could it be that the weakening of the heavenly tribulation had something to do with the return of the virtuous lamia? There was a saying in the world of cultivation: if the cultivator had a strong power of virtue, theyd have an advantage when transcending the tribulation. This was not only true for the inner demon tribulation, but the main heavenly tribulation as well. This saying was widely spread. Even Song Shuhang, a person who had just started cultivating, had heard it mentioned by the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group in their chats rather frequently. It now appeared that this statement was likely to be true. Song Shuhang was still very confident about the strength of his light of virtue, Fairy @#%. The virtuous lamia was much stronger than most of the light of virtue of Eighth Stage Profound Sages who had already completed their Profound Sage Speeches. Perhaps it was precisely because of the presence of the virtuous lamia that the heavenly tribulation in the sky began to weaken. Overall, this was a good thing. In the air, the heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs had weakened to the level of the previous Purple Night Divine Lightning. It looked like the strengthening brought about by the demonic hamster and the weakening brought about by the virtuous lamia canceled each other out. And so, the nearly 100 heavenly tribulation bombs let out a whizzing sound as they began their descent. At this moment, the virtuous lamia leaned against Song Shuhangs ear, and said, Two waves. ??? Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia said, Without Sage Monarch Melon Eater, I can only rely on the remaining energy in the flat imperial hat, which has been restored thanks to Sage Monarch Melon Eaters own energy. At most, Ill be able to use this amount of energy to block two waves of the heavenly tribulation for you. After that youll have to think of a way to survive by yourself. There werent any suitable lines for her to use in her database, so she could only use her own voice. Her natural voice was very rare to come by. After saying that, she gently urged the flat imperial hat to unleash her Virtuous Empress Mode once more. When the heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs reached a certain point, the virtuous lamia frantically summoned Virtuous Palace projections. 10, 100, 1000! The entire sky was covered by the projections of densely packed Virtuous Palaces It was spectacular. It was as if the Ancient Heavenly City had been brought back to life, with over 1,000 majestic palaces emerging in the sky, all emitting a celestial aura. As the energy in the flat imperial hat had all been consumed, the virtuous lamia left the Virtuous Empress Mode. Hello, your quota of magic power for international usage has already been exhausted this month Please top up, the virtuous lamia saidit was the system prompt from the magical power top-up device. What she meant was: the energy has been all used up; after the Virtuous Palace projections in the sky are used up, youre on your own. Song Shuhang said, Im just a fake Profound Sage and an ordinary Fifth Stage cultivator. Now, choose a way to die. How do you want to die? the virtuous lamia saidthis time it was in Senior White Twos voice. Song Shuhang responded, Stop it! A refreshing death? the virtuous lamia saidthis time it was in Song Shuhangs voice. Song Shuhang touched his chest. He felt that in the future, he was definitely going to die from a heart attack. If he was to resist the heavenly tribulation, then Song Shuhang really only had one last thing he could resort to. He stretched out his hand and held the Holy Sword of the End. The spare heart of the big-eyed planet in the holy sword gave Song Shuhang another option. The time he got from two waves of the heavenly tribulation should be enough! Ill just have to try. Song Shuhang closed his eyes, and focused on the small golden core in his first dantian. As he willed it, the Golden Core Composition The Forever Impregnable Holy City began to light up. This was his first Golden Core Composition, and also the most perplexing one because Song Shuhang had not even figured out where he should place the finishing touch for this Golden Core Composition. Song Shuhang softly said, Collapse, Holy City. Following his will, the Impregnable Holy City in the Golden Core Composition collapsed. In the next moment, the man in golden armor in front of the holy city screamed up to the sky and let out a mournful crythis man represented Song Shuhang himself. With two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure and sufficient energy from the spare heart of the big-eyed planet, it might just work. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next up. Song Shuhang said, Jump out from the golden core. On the Golden Core Composition, the man in golden armor suddenly jumped out. In an instant, time seemed to come to a stop for Song Shuhang. Whether it was the heavenly tribulation or the virtuous lamia, everything seemed to stop moving. In his eyes, the only thing that was moving was his reflection in the dark sea under his feet. His reflection was distorted, turning into the golden armored man from the Golden Core Composition. The face of the man with golden armor was filled with pain, madness, despair, unwillingness Song Shuhang saw his face. It was the face of an uncle who had gone through the vicissitudes of life. He looked to be somewhere between 35 and 40 years of age, his head covered in gray hair. Is this what Ill look like when I grow older in the future? Old and handsome. Song Shuhang felt that his older appearance looked really handsome, and the melancholic feel on his face was particularly mesmerizing. The man in golden armor in the reflection fell to his knees, howling frantically and hitting the ground with his head. Behind Song Shuhang, the collapsed Impregnable Holy City gathered. At the same time, the separate components of both the [Holy Sword of the End] and the [Impregnable Holy City] merged into one. In the reflection, the figure of the man in golden armor swelled in size, turning into a giant that was 60 meters tall. Then, the two sets of the Combined Magical Treasure were equipped on Song Shuhang. It was a success. In addition Song Shuhang was not located in the steel giants head or heart. He was in the right fist of the steel giant, which was the position of the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove and the core of his Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Where the heart would be was where the spare heart of the big-eyed planet was located. Deep down, Song Shuhang felt as if his home was taken away by another person. Finally Under Song Shuhangs feet, the Golden-Armored Warrior crawled out of the sea. After a while, his figure merged into Song Shuhangs steel giant. With this, it was as if the steel giant had been infused with a soul. The One-Horned Ox Kings Helmet fell onto the face of the steel giant, and a crimson light flashed from the steel giants eyes. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, 1st hidden form[After the Collapse of the Holy City The All-Destroying Giant]. It was the hidden form that corresponded to the [Impregnable Holy City] form. This was a state that could only be achieved by men who possessed two sets Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Well, it should work for women who had two sets as well. Rumble~ The nuclear bombs exploded. Most of the over 1,000 Virtuous Palace projections collapsed. Immediately afterward, the second wave of nuclear bombs fell directly sweeping clean the remaining Virtuous Palace projections. As Fairy @#% had expected, she was only able to help Song Shuhang resist two waves of the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Next, its my turn. The big-eyed planets spare heart provided a steady stream of energy. Not to mention the Thousand Days Tribulation, even if you were the Thousand Years Tribulation, Id still transcend you. Well, the premise is that my steel giant doesnt fall apart. The third wave of heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs landed. The All-Destroying Giant strode out to the sky. With each step, a huge black lotus would condense, supporting its huge body. Giant Bears Iron Maiden. The All-Destroying Giant waved its hand. As the Combined Magical Treasures Fiery Bear Legions War Drum and Demonic Mouses Killing Barb appeared, they combined and assembled themselves into an iron-maiden-like contraption. The Giant Bears Iron Maiden opened, and then swallowed more than 10 heavenly tribulation nuclear bombs in one go. Afterward, the torture device closed and shrank sharply. Boom, boom, boom~ The smoke from the explosions erupted from the gaps in the Giant Bears Iron Maiden. The power of the All-Destroying Giant skyrocketed with the energy supplied by the big-eyed planets spare heart. Kings Guillotine. Sword Punishment Pagoda. Cross of Death. Saber Net. Myriad Heart Piercing Swords. Golden Flood Dragons Judging Scissors. The All-Destroying Giant was mighty and domineering, carrying with it extraordinary momentum, but the same could not be said about its moves But generally speaking, it had been able to resist the attacks so far. There was no need to worry about energy. With the spare heart of a big shot that was at the peak Immortal level acting as the energy core, there was nothing to worry about when it came to energy. The only thing to worry about was the two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure that made up the All-Destroying Giant. If the intensity of the tribulation were to soar once again, the All-Destroying Giants body might not be able to sustain it. Using her original voice once again, the virtuous lamia said, Normally, the power of the Thousand Days Tribulation will slowly increase, but it shouldnt increase too much in one breath. Unless it reaches the final day of the Thousand Days Tribulation. Today, the number of times she had spoken in her true voice was more than that during the past six months combined. She felt pain in her heart at the lack of suitable lines in her database. Song Shuhang encouraged himself, Ill definitely hold on until the last day of the Thousand Days Tribulation. Being a fake Profound Sage is no longer enough to satisfy me, I want to become a fake Tribulation Transcender as well. The virtuous lamia. Was Song Shuhang mocking himself? ?????? In the demonic hamsters resurrection space. Spin, gold coin. Master, please bless me with your good luck! the demonic hamster yelled10 years, it needed to get 10 years! The gold coin spun in the air. Finally, it landed and bounced gently on the ground. ?????? 10 minutes later. The demonic hamsters voice sounded. Let me out! Tyrannical Song, quickly let me out! Song Shuhang hurriedly tapped on his magical bracelet. The demonic hamster, resurrected in full, popped out of the magical treasure. Song Shuhang looked at it. At this time, Hamsters cute little face had a look of constipation. It stood up? Song Shuhangs voice trembled. The demonic hamster looked up at the sky. Yeah. It really felt like dying. Of all times, why did your luck have to be so heaven-defying at this time? Song Shuhang sighed. The chance for the gold coin to stand up was so incredulously small! Looks like theres nothing that can be done anymore. Senior White, please bless me. Chapter 1675 - Swallowing swords is a talent show, swallowing other things is not Chapter 1675 Swallowing swords is a talent show, swallowing other things is not [Beep~ Failed to connect to Senior White. The Senior White you wanted to contact is not on your friend list. Please add them as a friend before trying to contact them again.] Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang instructed his two Lustrous Golden Cores, Next time, notify me before you contact others. Dont just directly contact them without my permission! This somewhat felt like voice dialing. Without you knowing, you might have already started calling someone. With Hamster having already been involved in this heavenly tribulation, he really didnt want to involve Senior White as well. Hmm Wait. Senior White might be an exception. Although he had just become an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, Song Shuhang always had a strange impression that maybe Senior White could even handle the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation single-handedly. Anyway, dont contact others anymore. Song Shuhang instructed his small golden cores again. There were some things that you had to try to have under control. If they were completely out of control and would only lead to huge troubles, it might be better to just abandon them. By Song Shuhangs side, the demonic hamster suddenly screamed, Not good, ah~ At this time, just like Song Shuhang and Little Yinzhu, it was also in the right fist of the [All-Destroying Giant], and it was protected by it. However, the fur on its body was suddenly set on fire. However, the heavenly tribulation clearly had not touched its body, and it was even protected by the All-Destroying Giant. Whats the matter? Song Shuhang hurriedly covered Hamster with the Almighty Merchants sheet once again. But this time, the aura-concealing effect of the sheet proved ineffective. The flame on the demonic hamster continued burning. Its beautiful fur was charred, and the flame went even further, beginning to burn its flesh and blood. Hamster smiled bitterly, and said, Its the burning function of the Cleansing Fire Pillar. It was talking about the pillar of Heavenly Punishment that had descended to target it specifically. As long as it was in the range of this Cleansing Fire Pillar, it would be in a burning state even without the heavenly tribulation descending on its body. If it were a Ninth Stage evil demon, it might barely be able to resist it. However, it was just a cute little Fourth Stage evil demon It would be burned into ashes in a few minutes at most. Im really going to die this time, the demonic hamster said weakly. Tyrannical Song, do you have any other resurrection items? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly and shook his head. The demonic hamster trembled in pain and gritted its teeth. Tyrannical Song, if you manage to survive this Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation, tell my master that I never regretted anything in my entire life Everything is the worlds and your fault. Song Shuhang said, Yes, its all my fault. His figure inflated slightly as he entered the smoky state. Then, he stretched out his hand, and laid it on the demonic hamster. The flame burning on the demonic hamster burned Song Shuhangs palmSong Shuhangs smoky mode was an extremely weakened version, and it was only immune to ordinary physical attacks. It wasnt immune to this kind of fire damage. Secret appraisal technique. Song Shuhang urged the appraisal technique. He needed all the information about the Cleansing Fire Pillars burning function that he could get. If he could find a way to deal with the Cleansing Fire Pillar, that would be great. In his smoky state, a lot of his blood spewed out. At the same time, the result of the appraisal appeared in his mind. [Thousand Days TribulationPillar of Heavenly Punishment, Cleansing Fire Pillar. This pillar possesses an incineration domain that deals burning damage. It deals bonus damage to creatures of the Netherworld. Within the domain, the flame cannot be extinguished, and any wounds caused by the flame cannot be healed. After leaving the domain, the tribulation fire effect will cease, and the wounds can be healed with a water healing technique.] If they wanted to extinguish the tribulation fire, then they needed to leave the incineration domain. However, the half of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm where Song Shuhang was was completely covered by the Cleansing Fire Pillars incineration domain. There was nowhere to hide from it. Is there a way to completely isolate the incineration domain? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Even a copy of the Almighty Merchants sheet with the defense of the All-Destroying Giant is unable to isolate the incineration domain. What should I do? Song Shuhang did his best to further urge the secret appraisal technique. But this time, it couldnt provide him with any more information. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, can you protect Hamster? Forget it, I asked a stupid question. Song Shuhang shook his head. Light of virtue also had a strong restraint effect on evil demons of the Netherworld. If Fairy #% protected the demonic hamster, it would only cause it to die faster. The virtuous lamia stepped aside to guard Li Yinzhu. She distanced herself from Hamster in order to avoid affecting it. Hamster gritted its teeth as it suffered from the tribulation fire. Tell my master that I wont be able to accomplish his plan, said Hamster. Its whole body was swallowed by flames, looking like the legendary demonic beast flaming rat. But suddenly, Song Shuhang noticed a small spot on the back of Hamster At this spot, the tribulation fire was clearly weaker as compared to other spots. That spot was where he had touched the demonic hamster while performing his secret appraisal technique just now. Could it be that Song Shuhang entered his smoky mode again, and his colorful waist flashed. Then he gritted his teeth, and held the demonic hamster with both hands. His hands turned into a cloud of smoke, isolating and protecting the demonic hamsters body. The tribulation fire burned his smoky body, sending him waves of pain. However this small bit of pain made Song Shuhang frown slightly at best. If there are any ashes of me left behind, please bring them to my master. The demonic hamster closed its eyesit felt that the pain on its body was gradually disappearing. This likely meant that it could no longer even feel pain, so it was already a goner. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Mm-hm, if there are any ashes, that is. Hahaha. The demonic hamster heard Song Shuhangs laughter, and it burst into a fit once more. You can actually still laugh at a time like this? Previously, I felt that you became more understanding after you got into your uncle state, but it looks like I was mistaken. Song Shuhang laughed happily, and said, There isnt anything that can be done about that; after all, what has changed is only my appearance. My mental age has not changed at all. Just as he imagined, his smoky state could completely block the damage of the incineration domain. As expected of the pseudo-eternity mode. Even if it was an extremely weakened version, the word eternity really carried a lot with it. Then, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, held the demonic hamster, and stuffed it into his stomach. Hamster nervously exclaimed, Wait, what are you doing?! Song Shuhang stopped. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Squeezing you into my stomach makes me feel like Im pregnant. Sigh, Ive become really sensitive to the word pregnant recently. After saying that, he held the demonic hamster up high Then, he swallowed it whole in one go. !!! Hamster. F*ck, Tyrannical Song, what are you doing? Song Shuhang softly said, Its rather surprising. Does Fairy @#% get this feeling when swallowing Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword? Its pretty addictive. However, the virtuous lamia blinked when she heard these words, then folded her arms in front of her big chest, and shook her head vigorously. Swallowing swords was a talent show. Swallowing hamsters raw was not! How could these two things even be compared? Were not the same~ Not the same~ Not the same~ ?????? Song Shuhang maintained his smoky state. Facing this Thousand Days Tribulation, he could only deal with the problems as they came. That was the best he could do. Unfortunately, he didnt know how far hed be able to go like this. Song Shuhang murmured, I have to persevere for as long as I can Senior White, please bless me. Not far away, the virtuous lamia asked, Can your smoky mode last for 1,000 days? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly and shook his head. The smoky mode consumed a lot of spiritual energy and a lot of physical energy. Not to mention 1,000 days, even if he were to take medicinal pills nonstop and utilize the rich spiritual energy around him, he wouldnt be able to maintain his smoky mode for more than 10 days. While protected by Song Shuhangs smoke body, the demonic hamster activated the water healing technique imbued into its ring, which allowed it to slowly recover. If you cant hold on, just let me out, Hamster suddenly saidto protect it, Song Shuhang had gone so far as to take this step. It was almost moved to tears. Song Shuhang quickly replied, Dont worry. If I cant hold on anymore, I will definitely take you out immediately. Otherwise, if you were to stay in my stomach, Id probably experience indigestion. Hamster. The tears that had appeared in its eyes just moments ago instantly evaporated. Ive decided When I die in your stomach, Ill make sure to have you suffer. Not only will you have indigestion, but youll experience gastrointestinal perforation as well! the demonic hamster swore to itself. ?????? Time passed little by little. Finally, the first day of the Thousand Days Tribulation concluded. This was the most a day that feels like a year that Song Shuhang had experienced in his entire life. Every minute and every second felt as if it were as long as a century. Perhaps because Hamster was isolated, the power of the heavenly tribulation in the air had not soared further. Song Shuhang and the All-Destroying Giant had gradually become accustomed to the rhythm of the heavenly tribulation. Sage Monarch Melon Eater next door felt even more comfortable. It had the Virtuous Network above its head and the Virtuous Starry Sea arranged by the virtuous lamia before leaving below its body. With these, it was able to feel very relaxed. ?????? After getting used to the rhythm of the Thousand Days Tribulation, the next day was relatively easier to bear. This period was actually the easiest part to get through. The spiritual energy, mental energy, and physical energy of the cultivation were all still abundant, and the strength of the heavenly tribulation was not that high. The problem was that the Thousand Days Tribulation was simply too long. One could easily persist for the first few days, but after 100 days had passed, as the cultivators energy decreased and the physical exhaustion accumulated, along with the increase in the strength of the heavenly tribulation every day would start to feel like hell. The second day of the Thousand Days Tribulation. Song Shuhang suddenly experienced a stroke of enlightenmenthe discovered what was lacking in his first small golden cores Golden Core Composition, The Forever Impregnable Holy City. The clue was located in the hidden version called [After the collapse of the Holy City The All-Destroying Giant]. It was the right eye of the giant! The giants left eye was red as fire. However, its right eye was empty. The finishing touch was here! Chapter 1676 - Your ally Fat Ball is online Chapter 1676 Your ally Fat Ball is online However, the opportunity had not yet arrived, and Song Shuhang did not have the urge to add this final stroke in his heart. The finishing touch could be delayed for now. Right now, Im in the middle of the Thousand Days Tribulation. As such, I shouldnt make things even messier and should focus on whats at hand first. ?????? Thousand Days Tribulation, the third day. Song Shuhang found that his smoky body might not be able to hold on for much longer. It appeared that he wouldnt be able to maintain it for as long as hed originally thought. This was because the spiritual energy in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm had become thinner than before. Back when they originally got into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, it felt as if they were right inside a spirit vein. But now, it seemed as if the spiritual energy around them had dried up. With this, Song Shuhang could only rely on medicinal pills. Fortunately, he had a lot of pills on him and most of them were at the Fifth Stage. These came from contributions he got from capturing Celestials. In addition, there were also those that he got from the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, but the level of those was relatively low, and they were slower in restoring spiritual energy. On this day, Song Shuhang suddenly experienced enlightenment related to the mechanical core reactors Golden Core Composition. The mechanical core reactors Golden Core Composition Star of Creation and Destruction was a four-grid comic. What it was missing was a finishing touch, which was related to the final boss. But even though Song Shuhangs mind suddenly got a flash of enlightenment, it had flashed by too fast, and he didnt have time to capture it. He kept on getting the feeling that this enlightenment was being disrupted, and the signal wasnt very good. It seemed to be insight coming from the steel manifestation Having no idea what the Heavenly Emperor had done to the steel manifestation, Song Shuhang felt rather worried. ?????? Thousand Days Tribulation, the fourth day. The eight golden cores in Song Shuhangs body were nearly dried up. Munching on the medicinal pills was now barely enough to let him maintain his rate of consumption. Fortunately, the All-Destroying Giant was being provided energy by the spare heart of the big-eyed planet Song Shuhang merely needed to provide a strand of mental energy to keep the All-Destroying Giant functioning. Still, Song Shuhang felt his consciousness become a little dazed due to his energy having been squeezed out so much. While in a trance, his mind was filled with wave after wave of inspiration. The focus was the spiritual stone that adorned the right eye of the All-Destroying Giant in the first Golden Core Composition. The All-Destroying Giant had been fighting against the Thousand Days Tribulation for four days, and the insights Song Shuhang received would increase every day. These insights would turn into inspiration and constantly accumulate. [The giants right eye should reflect the appearance of its enemy.] [The enemy is but a conceptual existence. This enemy could be the heavenly tribulation, or a big shot, or the Young Master Hais trio, or a Celestial, or even a sea urchin warrior.] [The finishing touch is just one stroke, a single touch in the giants right eye. This single touch represents the concept of enemy.] Countless information flooded into Song Shuhangs mind. Relying on these insights, Song Shuhang survived another day. ?????? Thousand Days Tribulation, the fifth day. From the steel manifestation, the same intermittent feedback would be sent to him with numerous flashes of insights. Similarly, the finishing touch for the mechanical core reactors Golden Core Composition was related to the enemy that was being assaulted by the Star of Destructions concentrated fire. Coincidentally, the information on this final stroke was very similar to that of the giants right eye. Both were related to an enemy, or rather the concept of an enemy. The style of the two might be different, but the finishing touches were very similar. The insights of two different Golden Core Comprehensions had complemented each other. Maybe at that time, I can use a single stroke to complete the two Golden Core Compositions, Song Shuhang said in his mind. In this way, he stubbornly survived another day. ?????? Thousand Days Tribulation, the sixth day. Not good. Song Shuhang stuffed several medicinal pills into his mouth. However, the effect of the spiritual energy recovery pills was getting weaker and weaker. This was because he had taken too many pills of the same type over a short period of time. The spiritual energy of the tribulation world had dried up, and Song Shuhang couldnt obtain spiritual energy from the outside world. He was almost at his limit. Doudou and Senior Creation were right. Transcending a group tribulation wasnt something to be enjoyed again and again, as doing so would quickly send one to their grave. At this time, is there someone who can transfer me several hundred years worth of strength so that I can relax? Song Shuhangs thoughts were in a mess. [Beep~ Would you like to request energy support from your ally Lady Kunna?] A prompt suddenly appeared in his mind. It was from the QR code on the Virtuous Network Golden Core. After receiving Song Shuhangs instructions, it had first prompted Song Shuhang before sending a message. Song Shuhang said, Request energy support? Will she be involved in the heavenly tribulation? If doing this would result in Lady Kunna getting involved, it was a big no. [Beep~ Only energy support. Yes/No.] This is possible? Of course Ill choose Yes. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. ?????? Black Dragon World, in the Dadamar Forest. The Dragon Blood Tribe. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was quietly floating midair, seeming to be in the middle of sensing something. Beside it, Senior Whites clone lazily placed his cheek in one hand. This clone of Senior White, in terms of temperament, was similar to that of Soft Feathers Senior Brother Liu Jianyi as both belonged to the category of those too lazy to even breathe. Senior Whites clone asked, Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword, have you found anything? Scarlet Heaven Sword landed on the ground, and with its tip nailed into the soil, it said, I can still vaguely sense the connection between myself and Fairy @#%. With this being the case, Song Shuhang should be fine. As for why it had a connection with the virtuous lamia that allowed them to sense each other remotely, that was a very long storydo recall, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword could now speak in the virtuous lamias place, and the two could even connect their minds. Naturally, there were some means of contact between the two parties. Senior Whites clone said, But this times heavenly tribulation is taking a lot longer than usual. Itd been six days, and even the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Tribulation should have ended after this length of time. Unless Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword solemnly said, Unless Song Shuhang is transcending that tribulation the Thousand Days Tribulation! Senior Whites clone paused slightly. That shouldnt be possible, right? Beside Senior Whites clone, Lady Kunna was holding a wine glass, taking small sips from time to time. She would look at Senior Whites clone every now and then, and then compare him to the dangos mortal enemy in her mind. She felt that the two were very similar, but that there were some minor differences between the two. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Should we keep waiting? Senior Whites clone replied, Theres nothing that I can do. I cant break into the Tribulation-Transcension Space. That is, unless I also transcend the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation, and then smash through the Tribulation-Transcension Spaces one by one. By doing that, there is a chance that, like last time, Ill directly break into Song Shuhangs Tribulation-Transcension Space. However, the chance of that happening is extremely low. !!! Scarlet Heaven Sword. If it remembered correctly, this guy was the sixth Sage in a thousand years. Which meant that he was someone who had just recently ascended to the Eighth Stage, right? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Fellow Daoist, you can already charge into the Ninth Stage? Not yet, Im still quite far from that. Senior Whites clone shook his head, and said, There are still a lot of things I need to do. Eh? At this moment, Lady Kunna suddenly raised her head. Scarlet Heaven Sword curiously said, Whats the matter? Lady Kunna rubbed her eyes, and read, Your ally Song Shuhang has sent you a request, hoping you can provide him with energy. Answer Yes or No. Is something like this even possible? Scarlet Heaven Sword was shocked. In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Song Shuhang could actually still ask his allies to supply him with energy? Was this friend function that heaven-defying? However, I cant provide Mr. Shuhang with my energy, Lady Kunna calmly said. My energy is magical power flow. Even if it does get transferred, it cannot be transformed into the spiritual energy that Mr. Shuhang uses. Moreover, if it were pure magical power flow, Mr. Shuhang should have a lot on him as well. Senior Whites clone stood up, and said, For now, just click Yes and see what happens. If needed, I can transfer my spiritual energy to you, and we can check if its possible to send it over to Shuhang. Lady Kunna nodded, and then she reached out and chose the Yes option. In the next moment, her figure disappeared with a whoosh. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Spatial transfer? She couldnt have been transferred to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, right? No, she didnt enter a Tribulation-Transcension Space. Senior Whites clones eyes narrowed. It appears that this Lady Kunna isnt as simple as she looks. I thought that she was merely a drunk woman whom my previous self snatched from the road at random while with Song Shuhang, but now it seems that At that time, this Lady Kunna was the one to take the initiative to approach our group. ?????? After Lady Kunnas body disappeared, she appeared at the location of a node in the Dragon Network. The place where she appeared was the very first node of the Dragon Network; it was its most important node. At this time, her pupils had turned into golden vertical pupils. Lady Kunna stepped into the center of the node. She stretched out her hand, and pressed it against the air. As she did so, a Dragon Network account was projected. The ID of this account was a string of characters in the script of the Black Dragon World. Lady Kunna reached out and touched the rune, and changed it to the words [Fat Ball]. Then, she nodded in satisfaction, stretching out her hand to tap on the Dragon Network account. ?????? Inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Song Shuhang felt that he really wouldnt be able to hold on for much longer. The energy support request he had sent to Lady Kunna had not received a response for a long time. Wait, I cant believe that I forgot that Lady Kunna is a resident of the Black Dragon World. She doesnt use spiritual energy at all; she uses magical power flow. She cant provide me with any energy support! Song Shuhang sighed. There was nothing that could be done. It seemed that he had to take Hamster out of his stomach first. Just as he was thinking this, a message appeared. [Your ally Lady Kunna has gone offline.] Song Shuhang. After a while. [Your ally Fat Ball is online.] !!! Song Shuhang. What in the world was going on? The fat ball? Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Your ally Fat Ball has agreed to your energy support request, and will be transferring you a portion of pure energy.] Immediately afterward, Song Shuhang felt that a vast quantity of energy began pouring endlessly into his two Lustrous Golden Cores. [Your ally Fat Ball has sent you a message: Please use the secret clone technique to put an end to the current situation.] Chapter 1677 - Listen, that’s the song of despair Chapter 1677 Listen, thats the song of despair The power that appeared in the two Lustrous Golden Cores was not spiritual energy, nor was it magical power, but rather a form of pure energy that could be used by almost all practitioners. It felt like it was a very high-level form of energy. The pure energy overflowed from the two Lustrous Golden Cores, pouring into Song Shuhangs five other small golden cores, as well as his life-bound whale core. In an instant, Song Shuhang was back to full energy. Not only that, even the mental exhaustion and the drained physical energy had instantly recovered. At this moment, it was as if he was back to when he had just entered the Tribulation-Transcension Space. However, he was not happy. This support having come from the fat ball, as well as the message on top of that, made him feel rather uncomfortable. After all... the fat ball was the most powerful big shot that he had been fighting against lately. Song Shuhangs mood was rather complicated. Now, should he follow the fat balls instructions, and use the secret clone technique? Judging from the additional message of the fat ball, it seemed that it was planning on moving him out of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. How was that going to work, though? Were they going to use the secret clone technique to make the clone die in his place so that, under such a cover, his main body could get out? If his main body could be moved out, Song Shuhang would not object. After all, with Hamster and Little Yinzhu here with him, he didnt feel like hed be able to survive the entire Thousand Days Tribulation. It was worth mentioning that even if Hamster and Little Yinzhu were not here with him... he still wouldnt be certain of being able to transcend the Thousand Days Tribulation. After all, he was a fake Profound Sage. However, since it was the fat ball who had come up with this suggestion, it was very likely that after he was out, he would be captured and get researched... So... which option should he go with? Song Shuhang laughed, and said, Does it even need to be said? Of course I choose to escape from this Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation first. Once he got out and was faced with the fat ball, there was a 50% chance of him saving himself as long as he could connect with his Inner World. Moreover, by continuing to stay in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he, Little Yinzhu, and the demonic hamster all faced a situation wherein there was a 90% chance of them dying. Song Shuhang slightly stretched out his hand, using the secret clone technique. Song Shuhang said to his clone, Once again, Ill need you to take on this burden. Was it not true that the purpose of a clone was to take on the faults and problems of its main body? His clone stood calmly, remaining motionless. Now, how exactly is the fat ball going to move my main body out of this place? Song Shuhang was a little curious. At the same time, he shouted to Sage Monarch Melon Eater next door, Senior Melon Eater, well be taking our leave first. Good luck with transcending your tribulation. It was very rude to leave without saying anything. Sage Monarch Melon Eater heard this, causing it to turn its head abruptly. It then yelled, Youre leaving? Wait a minute, Tyrannical Song, dont give up! Hold on, I will find a way to reunite with you. This Thousand Days Tribulation, we can pull through it together! Sage Monarch Melon Eater thought that Song Shuhang was no longer able to hold on, and that he wanted to give up, and was preparing to die under the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang quickly replied, No, no, Senior Melon Eater, youve misunderstood. What Im trying to say is that I might have found a way to leave the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. As such, Im planning on taking Hamster and Little Yinzhu with me and get away from here. After all, this place is simply too dangerous for us. The Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation isnt something that we can bear right now. Moreover, without our interference, Senior Melon Eater should be able to transcend the tribulation more easily. ??? Sage Monarch Melon Eater. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little friend Shuhang, are you a devil or something? What in the world are you talking about? Are you seriously taking the Heavenly Tribulation Realm as your back garden, a place where you can come and go as you please? Could it be that little friend Shuhang doesnt want his death to cause me psychological pressure, so hes using lies to trick me? Sage Monarch Melon Eater had such a thought in its mind. With Shuhangs character, this was a very possible scenario. Sage Monarch Melon Eater gritted its teeth, and said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, hold on, Ill save you right away! Song Shuhang was fated with it, and he was one of the few fellow daoists who could also access the Virtuous Network like itself. It could be said that they were friends that transcended their age difference, and Sage Monarch Melon Eater wanted to protect him as much as possible. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Melon Eater, can you listen to me?! At the same time, he received another wave of pure energy, and his state was further improved. [Your ally Fat Ball has sent you another wave of energy, with a message: Please transfer a part of your consciousness into the clone, then prepare to leave the Heavenly Tribulation Realm.] As Song Shuhang had guessed, the fat ball really did have the means to pull him out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Song Shuhang shouted to Senior Melon Eater, Senior Melon Eater, dont be impulsive. Well see you in 994 days! At that time, I will set up a banquet for you in the main world. Ill make a request to Immortal Fairy Bie Xue to be the main chef to congratulate Senior Melon Eater on your ascension to the Tribulation Transcender Realm, making you the first Tribulation Transcender in a thousand years! After saying that, he transferred a part of his consciousness to his clone. His clone was different from Senior Whites. It did not have an independent will, but shared its consciousness with the main body. In the next moment, Song Shuhangs magical power top-up device floated out. Above it, there was a branded rune that shone brightly. From the branded rune emerged countless silk-like strands of energy that entangled the smoky Song Shuhang, Little Yinzhu, the virtuous lamia, and the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. ?????? After about 20 breaths. Song Shuhang felt the sky spin. After this feeling of spinning finally faded, he opened his eyes. At this moment, he was in a void, surrounded by the soft light of the Dragon Network. Right in front of him, Lady Kunna was smiling. Currently, her eyes were golden vertical pupils, beautiful and majestic. Im out of the Tribulation-Transcension Space? Song Shuhang said with joy. Then, he looked around himself. Huh? Little Yinzhu wasnt with him, the virtuous lamia wasnt with him, and the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure wasnt there, either. More importantly, he found that his body had left its smoky mode, and had gone back to its physical state. Song Shuhang said, Ah, this is bad! Hamster is still in my stomach! He hoped that nothing happened to Hamster, and that it didnt get digested. Also, would swallowing the demonic hamster have poisoned him? Would it rot through his stomach? Song Shuhang hurriedly urged his body to transform into its smoky mode. The conversion was successful. However... Where is Hamster? Song Shuhangs eyes widened, and he stretched out his hand and dug out his stomach. Where did the demonic hamster go? Wasnt there a large hamster in my stomach? It couldnt have been digested already, right? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at Lady Kunna. At the same time, his consciousness quickly went through what had happened in his mind. Little Yinzhu isnt here, the virtuous lamia isnt here, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure isnt here, and even Hamster, who was in my stomach, isnt here. Isnt there something wrong with this script? Song Shuhang asked, Am I the clone? In front of him, Lady Kunna nodded calmly. ... Song Shuhang. Ive been deceived! After taking so long to do something, you actually pulled out my clone from the Tribulation-Transcension Space and left my main body in there?! Is there really no problem with mixing us up like this? The clone can still be recondensed after it dies. But if my main body dies, everything is over. Song Shuhang asked, Lady Kunna, did you bring out the wrong one? The golden-eyed Lady Kunna shook her head calmly. Nope. From the beginning, I have been planning on pulling out your clone. Your main body is going through the heavenly tribulation, how can it possibly be pulled out? No matter which world youre in, this is common sense. ... Song Shuhang. He looked up at the sky. Due to the distance between his main body and his clone, which was the distance between the Tribulation-Transcension Space and the Dragon Network Space, there was a delay in the sensory sharing between them. In other words, over short periods of time, his clone and main body... could be considered to be two separate individuals. Moreover, he had no idea if the Inner World was still in good shape. Could it have already collapsed? ?????? Inside the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. When Sage Monarch Melon Eater saw Song Shuhangs All-Destroying Giant being entwined with a familiar yet unfamiliar network, its heart thumped. A layer of light that appeared like a network and was very similar to the Virtuous Network emerged. This network made it feel as if it were something that contained the power of a law. Maybe... this light network might just be able to pull the little friend Song Shuhang out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Sage Monarch Melon Eater yelled, Little friend Shuhang, if you really manage to get out of the Tribulation-Transcension Space, make sure to practice steadily. Dont be reckless, and especially dont freeload off of others heavenly tribulations. Besides that, I guess Ill see you after 994 days. At that time, if you do throw a congratulatory banquet for me, I want a wintermelon banquet, thats my favorite kind of melon. And in the depths of its heart, it offered good blessings to Song Shuhang. After 20 breaths of time. That light network disappeared. But awkwardly, the All-Destroying Giant had not disappeared with it. Little friend Song Shuhangs aura is also still here. There is also the aura of that little girl, Li Yinzhu, and Fairy @#s power of virtue. Those havent disappeared, either. Sage Monarch Melon Eater doubtfully said, Little friend Shuhang, you dont need to reply to me. You can just leave, see you in the main world. Inside the All-Destroying Giants right fist, Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. This is so awkward. What do I do? How do I reply to Senior Melon Eater? Why was it my clone that was pulled out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? Could it be that the fat ball messed up, and pulled the wrong one out? Song My Heart is Tired and Extremely Desperate Shuhang. Was the most despairing moment in life that instant when one faced death? No, absolutely not. What was even worse was when youd fallen off of a cliff, and someone suddenly extended a helping hand to you, making you feel the hope of having a chance to live. But then, that helping hand merely took off the precious watch on your wrist, letting go of you and throwing you into the jaws of death. This was true despair. ?????? In the strange Dragon Network Space, the golden-eyed Lady Kunna calmly said, Your main body has received my energy, and it should last for a month at the very least. Nevertheless, that means that you only have one month left. Within this month, you need to ascend to the Sixth Stage Realm. It is only at that instant that there will be a chance for your main body to be sucked out. Chapter 1678 - Divinity Descent State Chapter 1678 Divinity Descent State Suck it out? Song Shuhangs clone tried visualizing the scenario that was likely to take place in the future, and found itself somewhat doubtful. On the off-chance that my main body doesnt get sucked out and is made to directly transcend the tribulation inside the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm, what do I do if this ends up increasing the strength of the heavenly tribulation? The golden-eyed Lady Kunna calmly said, Then youre dead. ... Song Shuhang. Lady Kunna added, However, with my presence, that is unlikely to occur. Within 30 days, if you manage to ascend to the Sixth Stage, I should be able to pull your main body, along with the several people who are with you, out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Afterward, youll just have to transcend your Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation together. Song Shuhang said, Thank you. Lady Kunna said, Youre welcome. But Im wondering... Why are you helping me? Song Shuhangs clone stared at Lady Kunna. He still couldnt connect to the Inner World. As expected, that thing was even more of a coward than he was. However, he was currently in his clone state, so there wasnt much to worry about. If he died, then so be it. If one clone fell, then hed just have to raise tens of thousands more! Therefore, the clone dared to ask questions in a very straightforward manner. Lady Kunna casually said, Because were allies. However, before we became allies... We were in a hostile relationship. Song Shuhang stared at Lady Kunna. To be honest, I dont believe that the function of a QR code Golden Core Composition could make you completely abandon all past grudges between us and truly become allies with me. If the QR code Golden Core Composition was so overpowered, such that it could even affect the fat balls consciousness, then when he performed his Eighth Stage divinity show, he could simply display his QR code for everyone to see. Afterward, he could reap allies and friends from all over the universe. When he moved around, he could simply rely on his friends and move unhindered all over the universe. We used to have a hostile relationship? Lady Kunnas golden eyes were full of curiosity. When was that? I dont recall us having any grudges with one another. !!! Song Shuhang. Had the fat ball finally broken down? As changes had been happening to the Wielder of the Heavens Will, according to the speculations of the Great Northern Emperor and all the other seniors, the current Wielder had likely already become devoid of emotion. With that, it was likely to be similar to a cold supercomputer, merely maintaining its responsibilities as the Wielder of the Will. Could it be that the Netherworlds fat ball had finally broken down due to the influence of the current Wielder of the Will? The golden-eyed Lady Kunna smiled, and said, Oh, right. I like the name Fat Ball very much. Thank you. Sure enough, it was broken. For it to be able to even accept the name [Fat Ball] so calmly, it looked like the degree to which it was broken wasnt small, either. Song Shuhang lowered his head and looked at his palmsimilar to his main body, his palm also had the mark of a drop of the liquid metal ball. He raised his head again and looked at Lady Kunnas vertical golden pupils. Wait... Besides the possibility that the fat ball was broken, there might be another possibility. Song Shuhang suddenly asked, Fat ball, what was your previous name? The corners of Lady Kunnas mouth curled up. It was deleted~ After being deleted, no record of it was left. Therefore, my previous name is no more. Now, only the name Fat Ball, which Ive taken quite a liking to, remains. After saying that, Lady Kunna took a step forward and grabbed Song Shuhangs wrist. Lets go. Its time for us to leave this place. Song Shuhang anxiously said, Please wait, I dont have any protective items on me right now! The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, the magical bracelet, and all his other items were still on his main body. As such, he currently had nothing on his hands... Not to mention his hands, there was nothing on his entire person. As soon as Lady Kunna grabbed him, the secret appraisal technique was activated. Fortunately, the clone was in its smoky mode at this moment. A large amount of smoke burst out from his body. If this had been the same amount but in blood, Song Shuhang would have definitely become a human fountain. [Lady Kunna (Divinity Descent State), her golden dragon pupils are a symbol of the descent of a God. For more information, click next.] There was very little information that had been obtained by the secret appraisal technique. Despite that, the price he paid was extremely heavy as the target of the appraisal was simply too terrifying. In addition, as Song Shuhang had managed to properly control the secret appraisal technique at the last moment, he stopped the secret appraisal technique in time. This was why the for more information part had appeared. Song Shuhang let out an exasperated breath. Sure enough, Lady Kunna, you arent the fat ball. Lady Kunnas Divinity Descent State had something to do with dragons. She was either the Dragon Network... or the Will of the Black Dragon World. Fat Ball was just her new name, not her identity. She liked the name Fat Ball very much, so she had changed her name to it. Knowing this, things made a lot more sense. With that being the case, there really was no grudge between him and Lady Kunna. That was why they were able to form an alliance so easily. However, there was another small problem here... If she was the Dragon Network or the Will of the Black Dragon World, where did she learn about the fat ball? Also, what about the mark of the fat ball that she had branded on his palm? This is so confusing. All kinds of clues were tangled up like earphone cords and became a mess. I really am not detective material. Continuing to guess will only waste time, I should just verify it directly. Song Shuhang directly asked, So, Lady Kunna... Are you the Dragon Network? Lady Kunna turned her head and stared at Song Shuhang. No, I am Fat Ball. ... Song Shuhang. However, Im slightly different from that dango. After thinking for a moment, Lady Kunna said, Compared to that dango, I have a closer relationship with you. A large part of the reason I was born is related to you. Who the hell was the dango she was referring to? Was she referring to the liquid metal ball? Also, what did she mean by a large part of the reason she was born is related to me? Could it be... The seed? Song Shuhang suddenly remembered. After he entered the Black Dragon World, the seed which contained the Netherworlds fat ball had sprouted, resulting in the descent of the Heavenly Punishment and causing Song Shuhang to lose a Resurrection Gold Coin. When he thought of this, he recalled how he had been brutally cut into pieces by Senior Whites clone. Right, it has to do with that seed. Lady Kunna nodded, and said, So, I am Fat Ball. After going through the purification process of the Impregnating Gaze and Embryonic Gaze combo, as well as the Heavenly Punishment, who knew what had happened to the seed. Lady Kunna continued, However, if you dont understand... I guess its fine to think of me as the Dragon Network who simply named itself Fat Ball. In other words, after everything you said, in the end, youre still the Dragon Network? Lady Kunna said, Lets go. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, the two figures disappeared from the Dragon Network Node Space and returned to the Black Dragon World. ?????? The Dadamar Forest, Dragon Blood Tribe. Scarlet Heaven Sword rose into the sky. Its saber intent skyrocketed while it used its sword body to perform a saber technique. It was keeping its body active and doing morning exercises. The saber intent filled the space, and its aura was extremely oppressive. Around it, the old tribal chief and several of the fighters from the Dragon Blood Tribe applauded. After Scarlet Heaven Sword moved around for a while, it stopped. Recently... it seemed to have fallen in love with the feeling of being cheered for and applauded at. Senior Whites clone lay on the table lazily, draped in a sheet listlessly. In the distance, from time to time, girls from the Dragon Blood Tribe would secretly steal a glance at Senior Whites clone before turning their heads back and blushing. Although white skin was not in line with the aesthetics of the Black Dragon World, Mr. White was simply so good-looking that even his white skin didnt hinder the heated gazes of the Dragon Blood Tribe girls. They were considering whether they could obtain seed from this Mr. White to strengthen the bloodline of the Dragon Blood Tribe. Scarlet Heaven Sword called out to Senior Whites clone, Fellow Daoist White, do you want to spar? It was the divine weapon of an Immortal. It possessed rich combat experience and had mastered supreme saber techniques. Such a sparring opponent was equivalent to a golden opportunity knocking right at ones door. Senior Whites clone softly said, No, I dont want to move. I feel so tired from being alive. He didnt even feel like speaking. Boom! Suddenly, two figures appeared out of thin air and landed across the table. It was Song Shuhang and Lady Kunna. As Lady Kunna returned, her golden pupils faded. She tilted her head and fell asleep on the table. Song Shuhang looked around, and his gaze fell on Senior White. He then said with joy, Senior White, youre finally back from the Ancient Nether! Im a clone. Senior White raised his finger. The main body is still in the Ancient Nether, planting wards. He will probably be there for a little longer. Im tired, and I dont want to talk too much. Lets use the secret sound transmission technique. ... Song Shuhang. He stared at Senior Whites clone in front of him rather intensely. He felt as if he had seen someone just like the current clone before. Aaah~ In the distance, the group of Dragon Blood Tribe girls screamed, covering their eyes with both hands before running away. ??? Song Shuhang. The Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword flew over, and its tip flicked at Senior Whites clone, launching up the quilt on Senior Whites body over to Song Shuhang. Put this on first. ... Song Shuhang. He lowered his gaze down to his body, and saw that he wasnt wearing anything. But Im in my smoky state! Whats with the screaming?! Song Shuhang took the sheet and wore it. Senior Whites clone arduously opened his eyes, and stared at the sheet on Song Shuhang. The sheet had been snatched away, but he was too lazy to take it back, so he could only express his dissatisfaction with his eyes. Cute? No, that wasnt the right word for this. But in other words, Senior Whites main body would not make such an expression. Song Shuhang subconsciously wanted to take out his mobile phone, take a picture of Senior White, and send it to Soft Feather. He stretched out his hand and groped around his body only to remember that he was a clone, and his equipment was with his main body... including his phone. And so, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to wrap the sheet on himself tightly, taking the initiative to ignore Senior Whites clones bitter expression. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, How did you get out of the Tribulation-Transcension Space? Song Shuhang replied, Im a clone. My main body is still getting struck by lightning in the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. There should still be about 994 days left. Scarlet Heaven Swords hilt aimed towards the sky. Heavens. Song Shuhang really is in the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm. The question was, how did Song Shuhang even get himself in there? Chapter 1679 - There are many firsts in one’s life, suChapter as closing up Chapter 1679 There are many firsts in ones life, such as closing up Still, how was Song Shuhang able to get his clone out of the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm? Scarlet Heaven Sword had been alive for so long, but it had never seen anyone whod been able to throw themself out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, and seemingly so nonchalantly at that... Was Song Shuhang really transcending a tribulation, and not just taking a vacation? While lying with his head on the table, Senior Whites clone asked using group sound transmission, What about your main body? Too lazy to speak, he turned to the secret sound transmission technique with which he could simply transmit his thoughts to those he was conversing with in order to consume less energy. But suddenly, Senior Whites clone felt that even thinking was quite tiring... My main body should be able to last for 30 days. Song Shuhang glanced at Lady Kunna, and continued, Within 30 days, my clone has to raise its strength to the Sixth Stage Realm, and then suck my main body out of the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm! Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, How are you going to suck it out? Hell, Ive never heard of anything remotely close to such a thing in my life. Song Shuhang replied, I dont know, maybe it will be pulled out like ramen? ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Whites clone asked, Are you sure you can pull through? Song Shuhang solemnly announced, Mm-hm, 30 days should be plenty. So, Ive decided to close up! Senior Whites clone said, Mm-hm, it is the right choice to close up before ascending. At the side, the old tribal chief couldnt help but curiously ask, What do you mean by close up? Due to the presence of the old tribal chief at the side, Song Shuhang and Senior White had actually been using the language of the Black Dragon World when they were communicating. Song Shuhang replied, Closing up... Hmm, it refers to long-term meditation and practice. Short sessions can last around half a month, while the longer ones can last up to several hundred years, or even several thousand years. The old tribal chief: (o) Long-term meditation and practice? If it was half a month, he could understand as there were indeed times when one would need to bitterly meditate and practice in order to achieve a breakthrough. But when it came to hundreds of years... or even thousands of years, wouldnt the person in question need to eat? Wouldnt they starve to death? Water was essential for survival too, right? What about when you needed to excrete waste? Was there a toilet where youd go to meditate and cultivate? In addition, wasnt it going to be boring solely focusing on cultivating for hundreds of years? People werent wooden blocks; they had many thoughts in mind, right? Doing nothing for hundreds of years besides cultivating, wouldnt one feel lonely? Could it be that they were merely referring to publicly announcing that they were going into seclusion for 100 years, during which time they would secretly go out to have fun? ...The collision of two different systems would inevitably result in times where it would feel like the practices of the other were simply incomprehensible. The old tribal chief curiously asked, Then Mr. Shuhang, how long are you going to close up for? Song Shuhang replied, Im planning on... first try closing up for around half a month, hoping to break through. But if that doesnt work, then Ill still have another half a month left to make a breakthrough. Oh, I just recalled. Senior Whites clone suddenly raised his head. Shuhang, youve never closed up ever since you began cultivating, right? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yes, Senior White. There are many firsts in ones life. I feel that now that Ive already cultivated to the Fifth Stage Realm, its time for me to try closing up. At the side, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword wished that it had a pair of dexterous little hands right now so that it could use them to make a bitter facepalming expression There are indeed many firsts in a persons life. However, youre a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor, and youre saying that youve never closed up in your life? How have you even cultivated to this point? If other Fifth Stage cultivators were to hear your words, theyd probably be so angry theyd turn into pufferfish. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Senior White, what do I have to prepare for a seclusion? Senior Whites clone yawned, rubbed his face with one hand, and put his cheek in one hand. Tiring, I dont want to speak. !!! Song Shuhang. This feeling of familiarity from this sight before him was getting increasingly strong... He thought for a while, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Song Shuhang got up and ran to the bed in the next room, took another sheet, and then went back to cover Senior Whites clone with it. Then, he asked again, Senior White, as the closing-up madman of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, do you have any tips and tricks that you can tell your junior for his seclusion? For example, what are things to pay attention to before the seclusion? How can one make the seclusion more efficient? ? Scarlet Heaven Sword. You only covered Fellow Daoist White with a sheet. Such a low level of courtesy, will it really work? Moreover, if you have the time to be this courteous, you might as well have looked for a set of clothes to put on yourself. Although your body is in its smoky form, you still have nothing on, okay? ...Shiet, It really worked! It saw the face of Senior Whites clone fill with satisfaction before moving to squat down on the table. He then tightened the sheet on his body, and began to communicate using group transmission. First of all, you need to find a good place with plenty of spiritual energy. A good location can increase the efficiency of your seclusion greatly. Besides that, in terms of pills and spirit stones, bringing some calming pills, breakthrough pills, as well as other medicinal pills that can help increase your chances in breaking through, would let you get twice the results with half the effort. I believe that I dont need to talk about the importance of spirit stones. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Magical treasures are also very important. Some magical treasures can enhance the effect of a seclusion. For example, your enlightenment stone. Song Shuhang sighed. My magical treasures are on my main body. And my enlightenment stone is in the Inner World, which is currently in hiding. His heart felt tired. Then bring Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword and Fairy Creation with you. Fairy Creation is outside catching butterflies. When you close up later on, taking her and Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword with you should provide an effect not any worse than an enlightenment stones, Senior Whites clone lazily said. Right, you can bring me too. Although Im a clone, the effect I provide shouldnt be any worse than an enlightenment stones as well. ... Song Shuhang. Fortunately, True Monarch White Crane wasnt nearby. Otherwise, if it heard Senior Whites clones words, itd definitely carry Senior Whites clone away, making sure that nobody else could take him. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, He isnt wrong. After all, I am a divine weapon, and I do contain Scarlet Heavens law of immortality and his path. However, Fellow Daoist White, I keep on feeling like theres something wrong with the way youre speaking. Senior Whites clone said, Finally, the formations where you choose to close up are very important. By this, Im referring to spirit gathering formations, defensive formations, barriers, and other formations. Its best to set up several of these. I can teach you... Nevermind, forget it, Im too tired to teach you. Youve only reached the One Bolt Realm in the Lightning Drawing Technique of the ?Heavenly Masters TechniquesLightning Chapter?, showing that you are totally unsuited for learning magical techniques. Youre still best suited to learning saber techniques and all kinds of body-tempering techniques. Song Shuhang burst into tears. Senior White, your words are too heart-rending. You didnt even bother using an arrow, and instead went straight to using a spear to viciously shatter my heart. Senior Whites clone said, Find a place to enter seclusion, then bring me, Fairy Creation, and Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven along with you. I will arrange the formations for you. Teaching Song Shuhang how to set up formations and him having to set up the formation would be very tiring. However, if he were to set the formations up himself, it would at least save some effort. Song Shuhang humbly asked, Senior White, how am I to look for a place with sufficient spiritual energy? If there was a first, then there was likely to be a second. And if there was a second time, a third would soon follow. After entering seclusion once, he would definitely close up more times in the future. Gathering more experience would definitely be useful in the future. Hmm, looking for a place with sufficient spiritual energy comes down to how skillful one is. There are many daoists in the world of cultivation who would choose to practice the Geomancy Searching Secret Dragon Technique in order to find a place with sufficient spiritual energy. As for those without such a secret technique, they more or less have their own unique way of looking for a place to close up at. Of course, I am no exception, Senior Whites clone said. Every time I look for a place to close up, I would choose to throw a dice to determine the general direction. I then use branches to determine the finer details. By doing so, I generally manage to find a good place to close up at. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Senior Whites method of looking for a place with sufficient spiritual energy wasnt something that could be learned. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, how about you? Song Shuhang turned his gaze to Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Dont ask me. I dont need to cultivate like human cultivators. Ever since I was born, I was already a sword spirit that possessed consciousness. Scarlet Heaven had already been plenty wealthy at that time, having a multitude of private immortal caves and secret realms. If I wanted to close up, I could simply choose any of those places. ... Song Shuhang. This style also wasnt something that could be learned by others. Your Inner World is actually a good place to enter seclusion, but its a pity that it has hidden itself, Senior White added. The old tribal chief, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, Although I dont exactly know what Mr. White means when he says sufficient spiritual energy, Im guessing its a place with plenty of energy, right? There are several locations in our tribe that should fit that criterion. In fact, when I chose to establish a tribe in the Dadamar Forest, it was partly because of some locations that have a lot of energy. Song Shuhang heard this, and his eyes shone brightly. Tribal chief, can you take me to see these places? The old tribal chief smiled, and said, Of course, no problem. ?????? In this way, a place for Song Shuhang to close up at was found. Behind the Dragon Blood Tribe, there was a place called [Scarlet Dragon Cave] where trials were usually held. It was a cave filled with flames. Song Shuhang had a physique with the attributes of lightning and fire. This place was very suitable for him to close up. So, after Song Shuhang changed his clothes, he first carried the butterfly-seeking Fairy Creation into Scarlet Dragon Cave, then brought Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword in, and finally Senior Whites clone. Mr. Shuhang, should we prepare food and water for you? The old tribal chief was still slightly worried. Song Shuhang replied, Dont worry about that, old tribal chief. In fact, Im just a clone. I cant starve to death. Hearing this, the old tribal chief felt that his words were very reasonable. As such, he left satisfied, and planned on checking back here in half a month. Inside the Scarlet Dragon Cave. Senior Whites clone strenuously bolstered his spirit to set up a formation suitable for Song Shuahngs seclusion. A powerful spirit gathering formation, a restoring formation, a soundproof barrier, and a 33-layer defensive formation were all quickly set up. After these formations were laid out, they would be able to remain intact for a thousand years without any problem. With that, the Dragon Blood Tribe had unknowingly acquired an Eighth Stage level shelter. Time to close up. Song Shuhang felt a little nervous. During this first seclusion of his entire life, he hoped that everything would go smoothly. Chapter 1680 - Closing up will make one addicted Chapter 1680 Closing up will make one addicted At the highest realm, closing up felt like one day, yet thousands of years had passed in the real world. Some people merely felt as if they had closed and opened their eyes while in seclusion, but multiple eras might have actually already passed in the world outside. Song Shuhang naturally had not reached such a realm. When it came to practicing, the longest time that he had ever gone on without breaks was merely one night. Inside the Scarlet Dragon Cave. Song Shuhang found a flat area with moderate temperature before sitting down in a cross-legged position. It was probably due to recalling the terrible experience that Young Monk Guoguo had of incurring hemorrhoids that Song Shuhang subconsciously avoided hot and poor terrain when choosing a place to meditate at. Since he was at the Fifth Stage Realm, he had long become immune to incurring such things, though. After sitting down, Song Shuhang placed Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword on his knees and placed his hands on it, feeling a sudden burst of emotion. Sure enough, swords are so beautiful. By sitting cross-legged with a sword on his knees, one would experience a feeling of freedom and ease. But if what was on ones knees was a saber, they would likely experience a feeling of recklessness instead. ...The only thing that ruined the entire style of this scene was the pink gloves that Song Shuhang was wearing. There was nothing that could be done about it. After searching through the entire Dragon Blood Tribe, they had not been able to find a pair of gloves that fitted Song Shuhang. In the end, it was a quick-witted and cute Dragon Blood Tribe girl who made a pair for Song Shuhang. However, it was already good that he had gloves. The color really didnt matter as long as they did their job. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded, Stop having those chaotic thoughts. Calm your mind, and enter a state of seclusion. Yes, Senior. Song Shuhang nodded and closed his eyes. He first circulated the ?True Self Meditation Scripture? to calm his mind and adjust his state. Then, he circulated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to warm up his body. Soon after, Song Shuhang entered the Inner Sight state. When he was in the Inner Sight state, Song Shuhangs divine sense could feel that there were three types of energy surrounding him, providing assistance for his seclusion. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who lay on his knees, was entwined in profound laws and the brilliance of a path. These laws and the path were the powers of an Immortal, and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had deliberately restrained them. Otherwise, cultivators who were of a much lower realm might find themselves engrossed in these laws and the path, possibly suffering damage to their soul as they ended up being unable to extricate themselves from their immersion. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword brought great augmentation to Song Shuhangs comprehension speed of saber techniques, saber intent, and the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Moreover, due to the bright, high-level path that shone from it, Song Shuhangs cultivation speed also found itself being enhanced. Fairy Creation had not returned to Song Shuhangs body. Instead, she sat with her back against Song Shuhangs, also entering a state of cultivation. The energy emanating from her body was able to enhance Song Shuhangs speed in understanding the cultivation techniques of the scholarly faction. For Song Shuhang, these were the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha?, the ?Righteous Body Tempering Poem?, the ?Virtuous Mans Ten Thousand Mile Walk?, and the ?Celestial Sprint?. At the same time, the energy was able to calm Song Shuhangs mind, cleansing his spirit and making him less prone to any distractions while cultivating. It also prevented inner demons from disturbing him. Finally, there was Senior Whites clone, who was lazily floating in the air and resting his hands behind his head, seemingly having entered a state of sleep. The energy that was coming from him was strange. It seemed to be extremely weak yet also extremely strong. This energy was very well suited for Song Shuhang. Unconsciously, Song Shuhangs figure had transformed into a figure of smoke, resonating slightly with the energy of Senior Whites clone. After all, the pseudo-eternity smoky mode had come from Senior White. Senior Whites clone enhanced Song Shuhangs understanding of his main cultivation technique, the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, as well as his comprehension ability overall. With the help the three were providing, Song Shuhang felt as if he was being helped by the heavens while he was in seclusion! And not only that. In the mind of Song Shuhangs clone, there were two kinds of Golden Core Composition Finishing Touch inspirations that would flash brightly every now and then. One was coming from the steel manifestation, which corresponded to the mechanical core reactor, thus providing inspiration for the Star of Creation and Destruction. Meanwhile, the other one was coming from his struggling main body. Although the signal wasnt very good, and there was a delay, there was nevertheless inspiration that was being sent over from his main body. This inspiration was meant for the finishing touch of the Golden Core Composition The Forever Impregnable Holy City. Going into seclusion could truly bring one great joy. As time passed by, he could feel his realm slowly rising. Of his seven small golden cores, two had already successfully lit up and become Lustrous Golden Cores. Of the remaining five, there were now two for which he already had clues as to how to proceed... As for The World-Ending Holy Sword composition on the colorful monster core, his second small core, it was only lacking the final boss. Song Shuhang had a feeling that once he lit up the core reactor and the first small golden core, he would soon be able to light up the colorful monster core as well! Once he was able to fully ascertain how to proceed, completing three in one swoop shouldnt be a problem. How wonderful! Time passed by little by little. Song Shuhang was fully engrossed in his seclusion. It turned out that closing up really was rather addicting. The wondrous feeling it brought was just like that of the Immortal Feast that Immortal Fairy Bie Xue held every now and then. Once you had a taste of it, you would want to continue relishing in that taste, never stopping. In this way, one day had passed. Early the next morning. The sun, which the people of the Black Dragon World longed for, no longer rose. The old tribal chief walked around outside the Scarlet Dragon Cave, trying to sense the situation inside the cave. With the various barriers and defensive formations that Senior Whites clone had set up, the old tribal chief was unable to determine the situation inside. He could only vaguely sense that Song Shuhang was still inside. Its been one whole day. Does a clone not need to excrete waste? the old tribal chief thought to himself. While he was in thought, he left the Scarlet Dragon Cave. As the leader of an entire tribe, he was very busy. It was especially so now that his sub-tribe was in a period of reconstruction, with numerous things waiting to be done. These past few days, the old tribal chief had been occupied with approving matters, applauding Scarlet Heaven Sword, eating with the guests, and making butterfly nets for Fairy Creation... Wait, I feel that something is wrong. The old tribal chief squeezed his chin. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shouldnt I be very busy? But then, why does it feel like I havent actually been doing much recently? He recalled that when he and his friends had arrived in the Dadamar Forest empty-handed and had to build the Dragon Blood Tribe from scratch, he would be busy building houses, setting up formations, adjusting the tribes defenses, hunting fierce beasts in the forest, and slaying evil beasts and zombies. Those years were difficult but fulfilling. Every day was accompanied by sweat and laughter. But now, these things were done by the juniors of the tribe. It seemed that the only thing he was responsible for was the approval of different things, but he didnt actually have to do much himself. The old tribal chief suddenly felt empty inside. ?????? Inside the Scarlet Dragon Cave. Song Shuhang felt that his divine sense, spiritual energy, and will had reached the limit. This feeling was just like when he was to jump through the dragon gate back in the First Stage Realm. He felt as if he could break through numerous obstacles, and enter a new realm with just one leap. Am I about to break through? I feel that with just one leap, all the inspirations I need to complete the Golden Core Compositions will come rushing into me! And so, Song Shuhang jumped up with great force. Whoosh~ His primordial soul left his body. His primordial soul emerged on top of his clones head. It had a dazed expression on its face as it looked at the clones physical body. The primordial soul leaving the body was a basic ability that Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperors had, but Song Shuhang had never actively tried to use this function. Song Shuhangs primordial soul said, Strange, this feels very unscientific. He was saying this because he was a clone! The clone was different from his main body. Why did it have a primordial soul? Song Shuhang still had this kind of basic knowledge related to the cultivation world. One person had one primordial soul. No matter how many clones a cultivator created, they should only have one primordial soul. It was impossible for a cultivator to generate 100 primordial souls as a result of generating 100 clones. Song Shuhang frowned, and said, Whats going on? It cant be that I have two primordial souls, right? Could it be because of Lady Kunna? Could she have directly transferred my primordial soul out? That is most likely the case, Song Shuhang thought to himself. He remembered that when his clone had been brought out from Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he couldnt tell the difference between his clone and the main body for a moment. It appeared as if the difference between the two had been blurred. Thinking about it now, Lady Kunna must have used some unknown method to sneakily transfer his primordial soul out. Scarlet Heaven Swords voice sounded. Hey, Shuhang, what are you doing playing with your primordial soul while in a seclusion? Song Shuhang embarrassedly said, I just felt that there was an opportunity for a breakthrough in my realm, so I jumped up like this... But then, the only thing that ended up happening was my primordial soul jumping out of my body. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang raised his head, and said, However, perhaps my next breakthrough requires my primordial soul to be outside my body. His primordial soul gently stretched out its hand as it closed its eyes, sensing the space around. In the air, the omnipresent Dragon Network lit up, responding to Song Shuhangs scanning. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Im planning on taking a trip with my primordial soul. Its only the second day of your seclusion. Scarlet Heaven Sword felt very tired. After thinking for a while, Song Shuhang said, But I feel that my primordial soul leaving my body is also a part of my seclusion... I might have some karma I need to resolve. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword sighed deeply. Sure enough, you really dont have much fate with closing up. Alright, lets go. Ill go with you wherever you want to go. After saying that, an illusory sword spirit manifested from Scarlet Heaven Sword. It was a miniature version of Scarlet Heaven Sword. The sword spirit floated beside Song Shuhang. A Fifth Stage cultivators primordial soul is still very fragile. You must be very careful while outside your body. I will come with you to protect you. Eh? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, so you were an actual sword spirit, Song Shuhang said in surprise. I really thought that Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was a saber spirit deep down. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Brat, take this slash! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword turned around, and pierced Song Shuhangs waist. I was wrong, I was wrong~ Im sorry, Senior! Song Shuhang quickly begged for mercy. After a while... Under the protection of Scarlet Heaven Swords sword spirit, Song Shuhangs primordial soul left his body and the Scarlet Dragon Cave. When ones primordial soul was outside of ones body, it could fly very fast. Primordial souls had the innate ability to quickly traverse great distances. With one step, they would be able to move up to thousands of meters. After half a day. Song Shuhang and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword appeared in a castle. The residents of this place were all members of the Dragon Blood Tribe, with black dragon scales on their bodies. Chapter 1681 - The Sage’s eye is watching you Chapter 1681 The Sages eye is watching you Where is this place? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked. How did Song Shuhang even know this place? Song Shuhangs primordial soul floated in the sky, looking over the castle built on the mountain, and whispered, This is the home of Black Pupil XIII. When it came to karmic ties in the Black Dragon World, the only ones with whom he had relatively deep ties were Lady Kunna and Black Pupil XIII. The former was due to them being allies plus the Will of the Dragon Network and her having something to do with the fat ball, while the latter was an existence that Song Shuhang had once lived as in the dreamland, though he did only live the younger years of his life. During that dreamland, Song Shuhang had gotten a complete Black Dragon World language pack and a complete meditation technique from the other party. Is that the Black Dragon World youth who went through a lot of trouble to break out of this world, and then died in the end? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked. That young man was also the opportunity that led Song Shuhang and others to the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang responded, Mm-hm... Yes, its him. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword curiously said, That young man is already dead, so what are you doing here? After thinking for a while, Song Shuhang said, Actually, I came here simply by following my gut. I have the feeling that the opportunity for the finishing touch for one of my small golden cores can be found here. His sixth sense was telling him that there was something here that could help him break through, and along the way, he could settle his karma with Black Pupil XIII. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Okay. What are you going to do next, then? There were times when cultivators would get mysterious feelings and urges; even Scarlet Heaven would experience this every now and then. The greater ones strength, the more one would get these mysterious urges. Scarlet Heaven called them hidden fate or hidden karma. Scarlet Heaven Sword always felt that this was an illness that needed to be cured. Song Shuhang said, Lets have a look around, shall we? After saying that, his primordial soul and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword descended to the castle together. When they reached a certain altitude, several layers of magical defense barriers appeared above the castle. This was one of the defenses set up against the invasion of zombies and evil beasts. However, with Scarlet Heaven Sword right by the side, Song Shuhang unknowingly found himself inside the castle. Scarlet Heaven Sword easily took advantage of the flaws in the barriers to get past them. Thank you, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Song Shuhang said. He was very grateful that Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was willing to protect his primordial soul this entire time. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Its not much effort. Just make sure to remember to send me a few treasured swords later on. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, No problem. The interior space of the castle was huge... Nevertheless, its architectural style was very similar to the Dragon Blood Sub-Tribe of the old tribal chief. From this, it could be assumed that the Dragon Blood Clan had a rather unified preference when it came to the style of their buildings. Song Shuhang floated aimlessly inside the castle. One of the greatest advantages of a primordial soul was that it could phase through walls, not having to take the long way around areas. Following his intuition, Song Shuhangs primordial soul finally arrived at a lawn in the southwest area of the castle. There was a four-year-old boy on the lawn, carrying a spear and swinging vigorously. The boy should be a hybrid; although he had several dragon scales on his wrists, as well as several dragon scales by the edges of his eyes, the rest of his body was no different from that of humans of the Black Dragon World. The black and frail-looking boy wielded a spear stubbornly, somewhat giving the image of a child who had suffered from child labor. Song Shuhangs primordial soul stopped. He looked at the dark-skinned boy, and couldnt help but feel a sense of closeness in his heart. Song Shuhang softly said, Found it, its this boy. This sense of closeness should be an aftereffect of his dream of Black Pupil XIIIs life. It worked in the same way as to how he felt like a father to Li Yinzhu after having entered the dreamland of Daoist Priest Li Tiansus life. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Who is this boy? Song Shuhang squeezed his chin for a moment, and guessed, He should be the son of Black Pupil XIII, I think? Although Black Pupil XIII was known as the strongest among the youth of the Dragon Blood Clan, he was at the Fifth Level in terms of strength. That being the case, his real age shouldnt be that young, thus making it very normal that he has a son. If so, then this should be Black Pupil XIV? Generally speaking, it was only blood relatives that could give him this feeling of closeness. Black Pupil XIII was a pure-blood member of the Dragon Blood Clan, but this one was a hybrid. Therefore, the chance of this boy being his son was relatively high, the other possibility being that Black Pupil XIIIs father or mother had remarried, and produced a little brother. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Now what? Are you going to make contact with this boy? Song Shuhang thought for a while. I want to observe him before deciding further. On the lawn, the young man waved his spear stubbornly, sweat coming off of him like rain. However, he clearly didnt have any talent for spear techniques as he was very stiff while practicing, showing neither flexibility nor fluidity in his movements. Every move gave whoever was watching a feeling of incoherence and incompatibility, making the entire routine uncomfortable to watch. Song Shuhang said, He looks just like how I looked when practicing the sword. I think he should change weapons. Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, Its not a problem regarding the weapon. If you observe his movements carefully, youll be able to sense that something is off. Its not that he isnt suitable for the spear, he is just simple-minded and stupid. Song Shuhang said, Isnt that very bad? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, Dont worry, its not that big of a problem in the Black Dragon World if you arent suited for martial arts. Dont forget, this is a world of magic, and their process of casting spells is extremely simple. Who knows, perhaps hes very talented in magic? The heavens are quite fair when it comes to some aspects. After taking away a kind of talent from people, they might provide them with a hidden talent. There are some mentally unstable people who have excellent artistic talent. Also, there are some who have no talent for the sword, but have peerless talent in the saber instead. Thats true. Also, in the Black Dragon World, hybrids are generally geniuses, Song Shuhang said with a nodafter he and Li Yinzhu had been mistaken for precious hybrids, they immediately enjoyed the treatment that was normally reserved for geniuses. While they were talking, a pair of figures approached the lawn. One was a man who was a pure-blood member of the Dragon Blood Clan, with black scales on his bodythis was the father of Black Pupil XIII, looking exactly like what Song Shuhang had seen when he had entered the dreamland. The other was a female who was a Black Dragon World human with a great figure. Her facial features were somewhat similar to those of the boy training with the spear. She should be his mother or sister. The human woman softly said, Scarlet Pupil, its time to take a break. Scarlet Pupil seemed to be the name of the thin black boy. Wasnt it supposed to be Black Pupil XIV? Could it be that the name Black Pupil plus number was similar to how the names in the Spirit River Su Clan were, such that one first needed to be recognized by the clan before a naming ceremony could be carried out? But from what Shuhang could recall, Black Pupil XIII had been given his name at a very young age, and there had been no ceremony or ritual. Then, taking into account that Black Pupil XIIIs father was here as well... Was this thin black boy perhaps the younger brother of Black Pupil XIII? The young Scarlet Pupil pulled back his spear, lowered it, and then ran to the womans side. Mom, have you received any news of big brother? The human woman shook her head slightly. Not yet, but dont worry, your big brother Black Pupil is very strong. Hes definitely fine. Moreover, he has only been out for a little over two months. Before, when he would go out for half a year, it was normal for him to only send back one letter. ... Song Shuhang. This really was Black Pupil XIIIs foolish little brother. Alright, you should take a break first. Your dad has brought you your favorite bucket of chicken wings. After you eat, youll have the strength to practice so that you can catch up to your big brother in the future. Papa Black Pupil on the side took out a small bucket, and placed it on the table. Scarlet Pupil ran over happily, and took the bucket. Thank you, Dad. Scarlet Pupil liked eating chicken wings? Scarlet Pupil asked, Dad, when can I go to the temple and get my magical power top-up device? Papa Black Pupils large hands stiffened slightly, but he immediately showed a gentle smile. When you make further progress in your meditation technique, you can go and get your magical power top-up device. As such, make sure to cultivate diligently. Scarlet Pupil confidently said, Mm-hm, I will definitely succeed. Papa Black Pupil sighed secretly, and looked up at the sky. The mother at the side also raised her head, looked up at the sky, and sighed slightly. ... Song Shuhang. These two rich expressions already told him everything he needed to know. Scarlet Pupil, Black Pupil XIIIs younger brother, probably didnt have any talent for magic, either. What happened to hybrids being geniuses? Where exactly was this Scarlet Pupils talent hidden? Was his talent to eat chicken wings? After finishing his meal and sitting next to his parents to rest for a while, Scarlet Pupil picked up his spear and ran out to diligently practice, now filled with energy. Papa Black Pupil and the mother still had a lot of things to deal with, so after sitting for a while, they got ready to leave. Scarlet Pupil, make sure not to overexert yourself, Papa Black Pupil urged before leaving. Scarlet Pupil nodded vigorously. Dont worry, Dad, I will only practice 200 more times and then rest. Papa Black Pupils hand stiffened slightly again. He nodded silently, and then walked away quickly with his wife. His eldest son was a pure-blooded member of Dragon Blood Clan and the strongest member of the younger generation of the tribe. His youngest son was a precious hybrid with no talent whatsoever despite being so diligent in his practice. He would practice every day, only for nothing to come of it. I taught him the basics of spear techniques three years ago, but even after practicing several hundred times a day, there hasnt been much progress. There was no fluidity between one move and the next. It was said that sacrifices brought results, but his youngest son continued to sacrifice time and effort for nothing in return. This brought Papa Black Pupil great distress. It was said that hybrids were peerless geniuses, but what talent did his son have? Was his talent to eat chicken wings? Papa Black Pupil looked at the small bucket in his hand. Scarlet Pupil ate the bucket of chicken wings, not sparing a single scrap. It was indeed amazing in its own way. Can my stupid son still be saved? ?????? On the lawn, only Scarlet Pupil was left. Although he looked like a thin, four-year-old child, he was actually nine years old this year. He brandished his spear over and over again, sweat coming off of him like rain. After 200 repetitions, he thrust the spear into the ground forcefully. Then, he crashed onto the ground. Scarlet Pupil softly said, Sure enough, Im a fool. It turns out that he himself knew that he was an idiot. Song Shuhang initially thought that the boy was too innocent, and that he hadnt even realized that he was an idiot. But it appeared that this was not the case. Song Shuhangs eyes followed Scarlet Pupil silently. At the same time, on the Golden Core Composition of the virtuous diamond ball, the eyes of the Sage, who was delivering a speech, slowly opened... Chapter 1682 - This build is trash Chapter 1682 This build is trash Wait... Scarlet Pupil is still a kid! When Song Shuhang sensed the Sages eyes on his virtuous diamond ball slowly opening, his heart fell into a panic. For a child, the Experts Appraisal was simply too overbearing, and it was likely to traumatize them. Eh, wait a moment. This isnt really the Scholarly Sage. Its just a part of my Golden Core Composition. Its not like it can pop out of the Golden Core Composition and launch the Impregnating Gaze or something, right? As he thought of this, Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. The Sage in the Golden Core Composition didnt use the Experts Appraisal, but rather was merely using Song Shuhangs primordial soul to lock onto the young Scarlet Pupil in the distance. Could it be that... the opportunity for the finishing touch of this Golden Core Composition lies with this young man? Or is it that although this boy doesnt have any talent for martial arts or magic, he has the talent to be a scholar? Could that be why the Sage in the Golden Core Composition resonated with him? Song Shuhang thought to himself. If so, that would be rather enviable. The style of scholars was great. While Shuhang was thinking this, the Scholarly Sage in the Golden Core Composition closed his eyes, no longer paying attention to the boy... Thats it? Could it be that even the legendary Sage, who created the scholarly faction, is unable to do anything about this boy? In that case, there might really be no hope for this boy. ?????? On the lawn. The young Scarlet Pupil stretched out his hand, and wiped his sweat and tears. Then, he sat up vigorously. He softly said, Its still early. I should practice another 100 times. Although he knew he was foolish, he did not give up. All these years, he had persevered. He could still go on! In that instant, Song Shuhang felt sorry for this child. Its a pity that my main body isnt here right now. Otherwise, with the eyes of the Scholarly Sage, it might be possible to see which cultivation system this child might be best suited for and if he has any hidden talents, Song Shuhang inwardly said. Thinking of this, he looked at Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword again. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword... Can you see if this boy has any special talents? At the end of the day, it was a divine weapon through and through, an existence that had seen the world from high above. Thus, it might be able to see something special in this boy. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword seriously said, Mm-hm, I can see that this boy named Scarlet Pupil... can eat chicken wings without spitting out the bones. This is a very powerful talent. He can eat chicken several times faster than ordinary people. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What now? Are you going to make contact with this boy? Song Shuhang sighed. I feel like that would be very troublesome. This boy might just be stupid beyond our imagination. Having said that, his primordial soul slowly descended from the air and floated to the boys side. Ordinary people couldnt see primordial souls. Even cultivators, when they were below the Fifth Stage, wouldnt be able to detect the existence of primordial souls. As for Song Shuhang, who had Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords protection, as long as he didnt take the initiative to show himself, perhaps even an Eighth Stage Profound Sage wouldnt be able to sense his existence. Being able to bring out your primordial soul truly was a useful skill. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After Song Shuhang appeared next to Scarlet Pupil, he revealed his primordial soul. The spear technique that Scarlet Pupil was using at this time just happened to be a spinning spear move. Fwoosh~ The spear swept through Song Shuhangs body. At this time, Scarlet Pupil realized that there was a figure standing behind him. He was taken aback. He grabbed his spear, and then assumed an offensive posture. Who is it?! Theres no need to be afraid. Song Shuhang showed a warm smile, and said softly using the language of the Black Dragon World, Im just a passerby. His face, which made it look like he was someone who wouldnt hurt anyone, could be quite useful sometimes. When meeting others for the first time, he could always leave an impression of being a nice guy. But this time, Song Shuhang failed to make use of his face. Scarlet Pupil became even tenser, with his breathing even picking up in speed. He held onto his spear tightly and stared at Song Shuhangas long as Song Shuhang moved even a little bit, he would lift the spear and stab at him! Song Shuhang stepped back gently, waved his hand, showing that he was harmless, and then said, I see that youve been practicing the spear for a long time, but it feels... Scarlet Pupil replied first, I know, I dont have any talent. ... Song Shuhang. Song Lines Always Stolen Shuhang. Fairy Creation and the virtuous lamia had already been constantly snatching his lines. Now, even this foolish little brother of Black Pupil XIII was snatching his lines?! Song Shuhang tentatively asked, Are you interested in changing weapons, like a saber perhaps? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said that this boy was not fit to practice the spear, but he wasnt someone inherently stupid. However, even if he did change to the sword, the staff, or the saber, it might still not change anything. But Song Shuhang was good with the saber, so if he really wanted to guide this child, it would be best for him if it were on the saber. Anyway, the weapon hardly mattered when it came to Scarlet Pupil. That being the case, it would be better to choose the one that Song Shuhang was best at. No, I prefer to practice with the spear, Scarlet Pupil said earnestly. Actually, the weapon is not that important, but Ive already practiced the spear for several years now... and I want to be a combat mage like my brother in the future, and the spear is one of the weapons best suited to combat mages. Song Shuhang let out a long sigh. He didnt know how to use the spear. The only powerful skill related to the spear he knew of was probably that move that the Ancient Nethers Will had used against him some time agothe karmic spear, called [Ming-Yin-Ka-Po] in the language of the Black Dragon World. This spear technique had been noted down by Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was now deciphering it in order to convert it into a saber technique. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, hows the progress on the Ming-Yin-Ka-Po Spear? Song Shuhang asked. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Stop dreaming. That spear technique requires one to be at the Sixth Stage or above to be used. In addition, you need to have a very deep understanding of karma to use it... Scarlet Pupil hadnt even managed to master basic spear techniques after so long. It was highly probable that he wouldnt be able to learn an advanced spear technique even if he worked hard for his entire life. How troublesome. Song Shuhang turned his head, and continued to look at the thin boy. Scarlet Pupil didnt scream, didnt ask for help, but looked at Song Shuhang vigilantly. Perhaps he could sense that Song Shuhang had no malicious intentions, or perhaps he simply didnt even think of calling for help? It seems that I can only try using that technique and see what I can do, Song Shuhang said. I wonder if my primordial soul can perform the secret appraisal technique. Song Shuhang looked at Scarlet Pupil, and sincerely said, Scarlet Pupil, if you believe in me, come here and let me appraise you. No. Scarlet Pupil shook his head. Those evil demons are said to tempt people just like what youre doing now. I wont cooperate with you. Do you want to know where your brother Black Pupil XIII went? Song Shuhang smiled slightly, feeling that Scarlet Pupil would take the bait. Yes! Scarlet Pupil nodded vigorously. Song Shuhang said, Come here and let me appraise you. I will tell you where your brother has gone. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhangs words really werent the best to listen to. People who didnt know the context would probably think that he was committing a crime should they hear him say this line. Okay! Scarlet Pupil thrust his spear into the ground, and ran to Song Shuhangs side. He truly was a huge fool. Song Shuhangs primordial soul stretched out his hand, and rubbed the boys head vigorously. Scarlet Pupil did not resist, and let Song Shuhang rub his hair. After a while, Song Shuhang took off his glove and placed his palm on Scarlet Pupils body, urging the secret appraisal technique. The secret appraisal technique was successfully cast! In the Scarlet Dragon Cave, where Song Shuhangs clone was, a few more wounds appeared on his body out of nowhere. Fairy Creation turned around and flicked her hand to cast two healing techniques on him. After a while, the wounds on Song Shuhangs clone recovered. After the price was paid, the result of the appraisal was sent back to Song Shuhangs consciousness. [Scarlet Pupil: Nine years old. A hybrid between a member of the Dragon Blood Clan and a human. He is a child born to Black Pupil XII and a human woman; he admires and respects his genius big brother. His martial arts talent is extremely poor, his affinity for magic is extremely poor, his comprehension ability is extremely poor, and his physical growth is extremely poor. This build is trash, it is recommended to register a new account.] This kid is nine years old? Song Shuhang looked at the thin little boy in disbeliefthis boy was the size of a four-year-old. Whether it was martial arts, magic, or comprehension, this boy had a poor talent in all of them. The result of the appraisal was not false; this guys build really was trash. Is there anything I can do to help? Song Shuhang continued to urge the secret appraisal technique in an attempt to obtain more information. It might be due to the influence of Black Pupil XIII, but he felt close to Scarlet Pupil. If he could help this little guy, then he would do so. If he didnt have the ability to help, then... he could only give up. After all, he was not an omnipotent god. The secret appraisal technique did not send him back any more information. There were two possibilities as to why this happened. One was that Scarlet Pupil was truly hopeless, and nothing could be done to save him. The other possibility was that he had no way to further appraise him for the time being, as his authority and strength were not high enough. Being hindered by insufficient authority had happened to him before. The secret appraisal technique wasnt something that could solve everything. Is it fine now? Scarlet Pupil asked. Now can you tell me where my big brother is? Of course. Song Shuhang put on his gloves, and said, He has gone to the main world. Scarlet Pupil asked, The main world? Whats that? Where is it in the Black Dragon World? Song Shuhang shook his head, and replied, It isnt in the Black Dragon World. Its a larger world that you can reach after leaving the Black Dragon World. Scarlet Pupils eyes widened. It was unknown if he could understand the meaning of Song Shuhangs words. I have a set of skills called the ?Steel Hands Technique?, Song Shuhang suddenly said. This set of skills isnt complicated to learn. After learning it, you only need to practice it repeatedly every day, and you might make some progress in it. Are you willing to try learning it? Scarlet Pupil seriously said, I want to be a combat mage. ... Song Shuhang. This guy wasnt just stupid, he was also very obstinate. But, if it can make me stronger, then I want to learn it, Scarlet Pupil added. What price do I have to pay to learn it? Chapter 1683 - I have a good idea Chapter 1683 I have a good idea Song Shuhang asked, The price? Not bad, at least this boy was somewhat aware. This was in line with the principle of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that there was a price for everything. However, what could this little guy give him? The ?Steel Hands Technique? was a skill that could be used until the later phase of the Fifth Stage, and if one were to get the chance to meet Senior Phoenix Slayer and have him liquefy them, the ?Steel Hands Technique? could mutate and become like Song Shuhangs current ?Steel Body Technique?. If the price was too low, then it would feel as if its value had been invisibly lowered... But if he set the price too high, then the little guy wouldnt be able to afford it. This was slightly tricky. It seemed that becoming a gift imparting grandfather also required certain skills. After a moment of thought, Song Shuhang said, Then, give me your most valuable... no, your third most valuable treasure as the price to learn this technique. The number three was a very popular number among Chinese people. For example... fortune for three lives, three-tenths of an inch into the wood, three-point covenant; and among three strangers, one was a teacher. And for another example, reckless no more than thrice... As for the third most valuable thing one had, it would not appear too valuable, but neither would it appear too cheap, so it was very fitting for the message he wanted to send. I understand. Scarlet Pupil nodded vigorously, and then he took out a small pouch from his pocket. This is the protective amulet that my mother gave me. Its the third most valuable thing I have. ... Song Shuhang. No matter how one looked at it, this thing was just a sachet. Imparting the ?Steel Hands Technique? in exchange for a sach... no, it was ultimately a protective amulet filled with maternal love. Whatever, a protective amulet was still a protective amulet... In the end, his primordial soul had rushed here from thousands of miles away not for this payment, but to find the source of the karma that brought him here, and find the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Song Shuhangs primordial soul took this protective amuletto be precise, his primordial soul used spiritual energy in order to gently raise the protective amulet. Then, while receiving this protective amulet, Song Shuhang casually used the secret appraisal technique on it. His clone, who had closed up far away in the Scarlet Dragon Cave, made a remote payment again, paying the price for the usage of the secret appraisal technique. [Protective amulet: It contains dragon bone powder that can make the wearer strong and healthy. Wearing it for an extended period of time can allow the bearer to obtain a stronger physique.] What pitiful parents. Unfortunately, this amulet had little effect on Scarlet Pupil. While he was in thought, another message was sent to Song Shuhangs mind: [Dragon bone powder can be used to solidify a primordial soul. It allows a cultivator to have their primordial soul solidify into a physical body for a short duration, consuming a certain amount of dragon bone powder in the process.] Song Shuhang muttered, Eh? It has such an effect as well? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword glanced at the sachet in Song Shuhangs hand, and remarked, Oh, its dragon bone powder. Thats something those at the Sixth Stage or below can play around with. That thing you have is made from the bone powder of a pseudo-dragon. ... Song Shuhang. Heavens, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword only needed to glance at this thing in order to recognize it. Doesnt that mean that the price my clone paid just now for the usage of the secret appraisal technique was in vain? With a solemn face, Song Shuhang said, Ive received the payment. Now is the time to teach you the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Although it is a beginner-level body-tempering technique, this skill can, in fact, be used up until the Fifth Level! Wait, Mister. I suddenly thought of something. The young Scarlet Pupil suddenly took a few steps back, and drew his spear from the ground again. ??? Song Shuhang. Mister, before you teach me, you need to prove that you are strong, Scarlet Pupil said seriously. What if you are a liar? ...Shouldnt the part where you confirm whether I am a liar or not be done before the transaction? Song Shuhang asked. I just thought of it, the young Scarlet Pupil said. Mister, would you return the sachet to me first? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Dont be brought into a fools rhythm; otherwise, you will become no different from them. How do you want me to prove my strength? Song Shuhang lowered his head and smiled. Scarlet Pupil seriously said, Fight me! ... Song Shuhang. He pointed his finger at Scarlet Pupil and flicked lightly. A trace of spiritual energy was mobilized and struck Scarlet Pupil. Aaah~ Scarlet Pupil bounced back and rolled on the grass, taking some time before he could stabilize himself. Song Shuhang had good control over his spiritual energy. He had made sure to make it such that Scarlet Pupil wouldnt actually get hurt. Mister, what level is this magical technique? Scarlet Pupil got up from the ground, patted the grass clippings on his body, and had a face full of envy. Song Shuhang softly said, Its not a magical technique. It was spiritual energy. Scarlet Pupil thought for a while before asking Can spiritual energy make me a combat mage? Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and replied, Yes. Generally speaking, when cultivators fought, they would use a mix of magical techniques and martial arts. Although Song Shuhang could only use the Lightning Palm and the Lightning Drawing Technique when it came to combat magical techniques, he did have a textbook that he could use as a reference for now. Scarlet Pupil expectantly said, Mister, when will I have spiritual energy? Song Shuhang placed his hands behind his back. Cultivation requires one to be down-to-earth, taking one step at a time. Hundred Days Foundation Establishment, followed by the First Stage Dragon Gate Realm. It is only after this that you will be able to gather true qi and cast magical techniques. Dont be overambitious. Moreover, with the physique that Scarlet Pupil had, only the heavens knew whether or not he could even reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. Song Shuhang said, I teach with my heart, so you should give your all. Dont ask too many questions, dont think about too many things. Keep your feet on the ground and take things one step at a time. Scarlet Pupil nodded vigorously. Yes, Mister! In the end, he asked another question. Mister, are you a hybrid like me? Song Shuhang replied, No, Im not a hybrid. Oh. Scarlet Pupil nodded, seeming to have lost interest at once as he stopped asking questions. ?????? The ?Steel Hands Technique? was a Second Stage body-tempering technique. It was a technique used for blacksmithing that could only be formally practiced at the Second Stage. In addition, the ?Steel Hands Technique? had its own set of basic fist techniques for First Stage cultivators to build their foundation with and practice. Once successful, they would be able to seamlessly learn the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Song Shuhang was now going to guide Scarlet Pupil on the basic fist technique for the ?Steel Hands Technique?. This basic fist technique was not complicated. It was several times simpler than Song Shuhangs ?Basic Buddhist Fist Technique?, which focused on the power of ones wrist. Song Shuhang first divided this set of basic fist techniques into four sections, and planned to guide Scarlet Pupil section by section. After he finished imparting the first section, Scarlet Pupil began to practice rigorously at the side. It was horrible to watch. It was clearly a set of very basic fist technique moves, but in the hands of Scarlet Pupil, it somehow became fragmented. It was similar to how one could have a bad connection when watching videos on the Internet, resulting in the video having to buffer repeatedly, completely ruining the experience. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword floated leisurely in the air. Song Shuhang sighed. How is it? How does it feel to truly guide a disciple from scratch? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked while chuckling. Although Song Shuhang had accepted two disciples, when Chu Chu and Little Cai took him as their Master, they had both already long since begun cultivating. They had not been blank sheets. Song Shuhang said, One step at a time. When it comes to the moves of the fist technique, Scarlet Pupil can at least learn the form. As for the chant, it will be quite troublesome. The chant for the fist technique was in Chinese... Although Song Shuhang had the ability to translate it into the language of the Black Dragon World, the most important thing about the chant was the pronunciation. Without the proper intent and pronunciation, it would be difficult to draw the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to temper ones body. If the chant were to be translated to the language of the Black Dragon World, it would lose its effect. I wonder if Scarlet Pupil has the talent to learn foreign languages? Are you going to continue with this? Scarlet Heaven Sword spun in a circle, and said, Ill be honest with you, if you continue spending time with this little guy, let alone ascending to Sixth Stage in 30 days, I doubt youd be able to do so even if you had 30 years. This little guys talent in cultivation was so terrible that it made peoples hearts ache. For him to be unable to even perform a set of basic fist techniques remotely well, who knew how many years it would take him just to successfully temper his body? What Song Shuhang lacked the most right now was time. Within 30 days, if he couldnt reach the Sixth Stage, his body would be reduced to ashes in the Ninth Stage Heaven Tribulation Realm. Then, I have to find a way, Song Shuhang said. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, You arent going to impart your strength to him, are you? Song Shuhang said, Im not Daoist Priest Horizon, and this little guy hasnt even successfully tempered his body. With such a weak physique, if I were to impart him even a sliver of strength, he would explode. After saying that, he lifted the clothes around his waist. After a Fifth Stage cultivator brought out their primordial soul, they were usually bare naked right after leaving the cultivators body, but as long as the cultivator willed it, they would be able to generate clothes on their body. The attire of Song Shuhangs primordial soul was the same as that of his clone who was in seclusion. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What are you doing? Are you trying to show me your colorful waist? Whats so interesting about this colorful waist? Of course not. This is what Im referring to. Song Shuhang pointed to the 3D Calabash Brothers mark on his waist. The Learning God System designed by Senior White is a great thing, the dream of those who desire to learn. With it, my mother no longer has to worry about my poor academic performance. You want to use the Learning God System that Fellow Daoist White had designed to teach this boy how to cultivate? Song Shuhang said, Exactly. I only need to add the basic fist technique and fist technique chant of the ?Steel Hands Technique?. In terms of meditation techniques, the Black Dragon Worlds meditation techniques are more suitable for him. Afterward, I can input the relevant knowledge for ascending to the Second Stage from the First Stage in the Learning God System. When the time comes, as long as Scarlet Pupil studies diligently and cultivates just as hard, he should at least be able to reach the First Stage Realm. As for the body tempering liquid suitable for his cultivation, the Black Dragon World should have alternative magical medicine that could produce the same effect. If there wasnt any suitable medicine, then Song Shuhang could simply make it himself. He believed that he could at least refine the simple body tempering liquid. ?????? The day in the Black Dragon World was about to end. Song Shuhang finally finished imparting all the moves of the basic fist technique. Song Shuhang said, You should practice this set of fist moves a few more times. After that, make sure to rest early... Tomorrow, I will bring you something good. Scarlet Pupil thought for a while, and then replied. Okay, Mister. Tomorrow? This mysterious uncle will come again tomorrow? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1684 - It’s just empty talk if you don’t put it into practice Chapter 1684: Its just empty talk if you dont put it into practice Well then, see you tomorrow. Song Shuhang rubbed Scarlet Pupils head. Soon after, his primordial soul became invisible, and returned to the Scarlet Dragon Cave with Scarlet Heaven Sword. Scarlet Pupil stared blankly at the space where Song Shuhang had disappeared. He muttered, Was it an illusion? For a moment, he felt as if it were his brother Black Pupil XIII that had been rubbing his head. In retrospect, ever since this Mister began teaching him the fist technique, it would occasionally feel like it was his big brother who was teaching him instead. Sometimes... fools had better instincts than normal people. ?????? In the Scarlet Dragon Cave. Song Shuhangs primordial soul and Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords sword spirit returned at the same time. The clones physical body was still sitting cross-legged, maintaining a state of cultivation with the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? slowly circulating. Scarlet Heaven Swords sword spirit returned to its sword body. Song Shuhang didnt immediately go back to his body. Instead, he first floated toward Senior Whites clone. His clone was maintaining an automatic cultivation state, and his primordial soul just happened to have something to discuss with Senior White. Song Shuhangs primordial soul called out, Senior White, wake up. Senior Whites clone opened his eyes in a daze. Oh, its Shuhangs primordial soul. Youre back? Yes, Senior White. Song Shuhangs primordial soul floated beside Senior White, its legs crossed. Senior Whites clone weakly said, Did you gain anything? Song Shuhang said, I should have found the opportunity I needed to add the finishing touch to my virtuous diamond balls Golden Core Composition. However, I will be needing Senior Whites help. Senior Whites clone thought about it seriously, then said, Im too sleepy and tired. Song Shuhang scratched his head. Previously, Senior Whites clone had been missing a sheet. At that time, he had been able to satisfy him by providing him one, so what was he missing this time? Was it a bed? That cant be it. Senior White could simply sleep in the air without the need for a bed. Right, could it be that Senior Whites hair is too long, and when he sleeps in the air, his hair weighs down annoyingly? Should I give Senior White a haircut? No, the Senior White Emoji Incident that Soft Feather had caused was because of Senior White getting a new hairstyle. Regarding Senior Whites hair, it would be best not to mess around. Senior Whites clone yawned, unable to keep his eyes open for much longer, nearly drifting off to sleep. Thats bad... Senior White is about to sleep again. While he was in thought, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was below, called out, Shuhang, why are you still floating in the air? Come down here and use the Saber-Nurturing Technique on me twice. Speaking of which, they had agreed on Scarlet Heaven Sword receiving a big gift on their return. Song Shuhang said, Ill be right there. While he was thinking, his primordial soul returned to his body. Then, he stretched out his hand and laid it on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, performing the Saber-Nurturing Technique twice in a row. So comfortable. All my exhaustion was swept away in an instant! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said in satisfaction. The Saber-Nurturing Technique was its favorite thing in the world now. All its exhaustion was swept away? These words from Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword caused Song Shuhangs eyes to shine brightly. He raised his head to look at Senior Whites clone. Senior Whites clone was currently sleepy and very tired. Therefore... A bold idea emerged in his mind. He kept thinking that the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? might not only be effective for magical treasures. It didnt only work on sabers, after all, having worked on swords just as well. That being said, perhaps it was also effective on shields, spears, armor, and other things. Moreover... even the invisible saber insect would happily receive the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?! The invisible saber insect would be classified as a living creature. So was it possible that the Saber-Nurturing Technique was also effective on people? Song Shuhang was someone who would not only come up with bold ideas, but also someone who was bold enough to put these ideas into practice. Its all just empty talk if you dont put your ideas into practice. On the spur of the moment, Song Shuhang got up, stepped on black lotuses, and went to Senior Whites clone. Then, he carefully placed his hand on the clone. Senior Whites clone slowly opened his eyes, and looked at him lazily before closing his eyes again. Now, Song Shuhang said in his mind. Afterward, he used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. The Saber-Nurturing Technique fell on Senior Whites clone. Song Shuhang felt a sensation similar to when he used it on the invisible saber insect. Senior Whites clone... had really accepted the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. However, accepting it did not mean that the Saber-Nurturing Technique would definitely be effective. Song Shuhang looked at Senior Whites clone with a hint of nervousness mixed with expectation. Senior Whites clone opened his eyes lazily again. Was it not effective? However, there was also the possibility that it simply wasnt enough. Moreover, since Senior Whites clone had no adverse reactions, it at least showed that the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? was harmless to him. As his thoughts reached this point, Song Shuhangs hand uncontrollably used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? twice more. After a while, seeing that Senior Whites clone still didnt show a response... Song Shuhang slipped in the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? repeatedly. After using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? nearly twelve times, Senior Whites clone finally couldnt help but open his eyes. The clones eyes stared directly at Song Shuhang unblinkingly, filled with pressure. Song Shuhang chuckled dryly, and retracted his hands. You won. Senior Whites clone pulled the quilt off of his body and sat up in the air. Thanks to that inexplicable magical technique of yours, I now feel that Im filled with energy and unable to sleep. Hell, if you have the spare time to learn strange magical techniques like this, why cant you learn the ?Heavenly Masters Lightning Techniques?? No matter what, you still have the dual attributes of lightning and fire. Facts had proven that the real name of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? was definitely not ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, especially with it now having proven to be effective even on clones. However, whether it was effective on main bodies still required further experiments. In the end, the existence and structure of a clone were still different from that of a main body. Senior Whites clone said, What do you require my help on? Take advantage of this time when Im still filled with energy and speak quickly. Song Shuhang quickly said, Senior White, I need a Learning God System with a built-in ?Steel Hands Technique?. I also wish to add the ?Steel Hands Technique?s basic fist technique moves and chants. It would be even better if it had a built-in Chinese Learning Course. Senior Whites clone helplessly said, Give me the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Song Shuhang quickly recited the entire ?Steel Hands Technique? technique. Senior White asked, Thats it? Is there anything else? Song Shuhang thought for a while, and then replied, Is it possible to also add the Lightning Palm? The modified version, which Senior White had made, was something that could be used at the First Stage Realm! In addition, it was very strong for its level. Senior White asked, Alright, Ill also add the Lightning Palm. Ill set it so that it will require points to purchase, and Ill set the image of the teacher to look like you. What about the punishment? Just as there were rewards in the Learning God System, there were also punishments. Song Shuhang said, Lets make it lightning strikes. I feel that lightning strikes are pretty good, and they can even improve peoples pain tolerance. Being able to better tolerate pain was also part of cultivation. It was something that could be classified as an improvement in a cultivators willpower and, consequently, their combat power. Wasnt there a saying that went like before learning to beat other people, we must first learn to take beatings? Senior Whites clone asked, What should the icon for this Learning God System be? A spear, it would be better if it were overbearing, Song Shuhang saidhe had already suffered greatly from having the 3D Calabash Brothers pattern for his Learning God System. With that in mind, he wanted to have the icon for Scarlet Pupil be something in line with his desires. Since the young boy liked spears and dreamt of becoming a combat mage, he should find it very much to his liking if the icon were a spear, right? Senior Whites clone said, Okay, done. He handed him a rune with the Learning God System attached to it. Thank you, Senior White. Song Shuhang took the rune. Cough, cough! A Learning God System rune that had a Gatling Gun[1] pattern flashed brightly. Strictly speaking, there really wasnt anything wrong with it. It was, after all, a spear, and it was very overbearing. Are you not satisfied? Senior White raised his eyebrows. How can that be? Im very satisfied, 32 likes. Song Shuhang raised his thumb in praise. Dont bother me anymore... Also, after looking at me for so long, did you realize what I was missing? Senior Whites clone murmured. Im missing a pillow! Song Shuhang responded, But Senior White, arent you floating in the air? Exactly, I lack a pillow that can float, Senior Whites clone said. He picked up the sheet, covered himself, and yawned. You should get back to your seclusion. Dont bother me if theres nothing important. Making the Learning God System had just consumed the extra energy he had gotten just now. With that, his sleepiness surged, with him soon heading towards getting a good nights sleep. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang held the Learning God System rune, and returned to the place where he was closing up. Scarlet Heaven Sword lay flatly on his knees again. Fairy Creation, who was behind him, also readjusted her position, making sure that the two of them maintained the correct posture while having their backs against one another. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, I will have to trouble you to escort my primordial soul again tomorrow, Song Shuhang said. He then gave it another round of the Saber-Nurturing Technique. Sure, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Outside, the sky had gone completely dark. It was the end of the day. ?????? The next day. Song Shuhang first gave Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword a ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, and summoned it to get up. Then, his primordial soul gently leaped out of his clones body. After a night of meditation and practice, Song Shuhang felt that he had gained a lot. With the fragments of insights and inspirations that were constantly shared by his main body and steel manifestation, Song Shuhang could feel that the Golden Core Compositions of his first small golden core and core reactor were already on the brink of completion. Tonight at the latest, he should be able to smoothly add the finishing touches to the two small golden cores. Seclusions were indeed one of the most effective ways to improve ones strength. Scarlet Heaven Swords sword spirit went to protect Song Shuhangs primordial soul before they flickered away toward Scarlet Pupils location. They were back at the castle and the lawn they had been in the day prior. Scarlet Pupils spear was stuck in the ground, and he was currently practicing the ?Steel Hands Technique?s basic fist technique. It felt like... he had improved from yesterday. Perhaps, compared with the spear, he had a bit more talent in fist techniques. Soon, Song Shuhangs primordial soul arrived and appeared before him. Mister, youre here, Scarlet Pupil said joyfully after seeing Song Shuhang. The uncle didnt lie to him; he really did come again. [1] Gun and spear share the same character ǹ in Chinese. Chapter 1685 - Mister, what does death feel like? Chapter 1685 Mister, what does death feel like? Mister, how do you feel about my practice today? Scarlet Pupil said happilyhe felt that he should have slightly improved, with his movements being a little smoother than yesterday. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Theres been a slight improvement. After being praised by Song Shuhang, Scarlet Pupil smiled brightly. By the way, Ill be giving you a gift today. Song Shuhangs primordial soul held out a rune. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Pupil asked, What gift? Song Shuhang solemnly said, In a sense, it is not an exaggeration to call this gift a divine treasure. A divine treasure that was a thing of dreams for those who wanted to learn, a legendary treasure that allowed one to learn while sleeping. D-divine treasure? Scarlet Pupils eyes widened, and he took a step back. But Mister, I cant afford to pay for such a thing. Pay more attention to what Im saying. I said that it is a divine treasure to some extent, but that doesnt mean that it really is a divine treasure. Anyway, Ill be giving this to you. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, his spiritual energy supporting the rune as it fell lightly into Scarlet Pupils palm. Scarlet Pupil let out a breath of relief as he received the rune, and then looked at the Gatling Gun pattern on it. He curiously asked, Mister, what is this? Song Shuhang said, Its a spear[1]. Scarlet Pupil raised his head, his dark eyes staring at Song Shuhang intently. Mister, dont try to fool me. How could this be a spear?! Song Shuhang said, This is another type of spear. Its slightly different from the one you know of, but it is also a powerful weapon for killing. Dont worry about it too much, just brand the rune onto your body first. You can brand it anywhere you want. Brand it onto my body? Anywhere? Scarlet Pupil scratched his head in slight annoyance. Being given the choice to place it anywhere he wanted made him feel rather troubled. Where should he place it to get the best effect? After thinking about it, he raised his head and looked at Song Shuhang. Sir, have you branded such a treasure onto yourself as well? Song Shuhang responded, Yeah. Where did you brand yours, Mister? Scarlet Pupil asked quicklyalthough he was a little stupid, he knew that if he couldnt decide on some things, he should imitate his successful seniors, which would generally prove right. Song Shuhang rolled his eyes. On my butt. Scarlet Pupil nodded. Then, he began to take off his pants... Quickly stop! Song Shuhang hurriedly called out. Idiot, you can brand it on any part of your body, and the arm is a good choice. In the sky, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was already twitching in laughter. If its main body had been there, it would surely have let out pleasant sword cries. Oh. Scarlet Pupil nodded obediently, and then smacked the rune onto his arm. The Gatling Gun pattern branded itself onto his left arm, shining brightly in the process. [Ding dong~ Super Learning God System is being activated.] [Start of system decompression: 1%... 11%... 30%... 70%... 100%.] [The system has been completely unpacked. Initiating Super Learning God System, please wait patiently.] During this period, there was also the loud sound of rumbling thunder acting as background music to provide an epic atmosphere. Th-this is bad, Mister. There is a voice in my head that keeps talking, but I dont understand what its saying, Scarlet Pupil called out nervously. Song Shuhang calmly said, Dont worry, thats simply the process of the Super Learning God System being installed. After the installation is complete, it should switch to the language of the Black Dragon World. Scarlet Pupil heard this, and let out a breath of relief. [Super Learning God System has been installed. Do you wish to enter the learning mode?] This sentence had been translated into the language of the Black Dragon World. Scarlet Pupil said, Mister, theres a voice prompting me to enter the learning mode, what do I do? Choose the Yes option. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth curled upwards. Some beautiful things needed to be passed on from generation to generation. Such as enjoying the pain of electric shocks. Scarlet Pupil nodded, and chose the Yes option. Then, two gorgeous bronze gates appeared in front of his eyes. The two gates were filled with an ancient aura, and there were countless runes on them that Scarlet Pupil could not understand, simply feeling that they were super powerful. As expected of something that Mister called a divine treasure. Although I cant understand it, it feels so powerful, Scarlet Pupil said in his mind. While he was in thought, his consciousness had entered a huge palace space. Then, a man made of lightning appeared in front of him. This lightning mans face was very lifelike, and he looked rather familiar. Eh? Isnt this the young version of Mister? Scarlet Pupil thought to himself. The young version of Mister looks kind... Just that he looks quite ordinary, and lacks the vibe of having experienced the vicissitudes of life. The current Mister gives off a much more temperamental feeling. The Song Shuhang composed of lightning calmly said, First, what we are going to learn today is the basic fist technique of the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Now, follow me from start to finish. Scarlet Pupil loudly replied, Yes, Mister! Although he had already mastered the movements of the ?Steel Hands Technique?s basic fist technique, he felt that he still needed to learn it a few more times from Mister to deepen his impression of the basic fist technique. Follow me to practice. The Song Shuhang composed of lightning began to slowly perform the basic movements of the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Scarlet Pupil also began to practice. About five minutes later. Aaah~ Scarlet Pupil trembled as his consciousness temporarily withdrew from the learning mode. He hadnt been able to keep up with one of the steps in the basic fist technique just now. As a result, the young version of Mister turned around, and sent a lightning ball right at him. The electric current frying him as it exploded directly on his chest! It had almost shocked him unconscious. Recalling what had just happened, Scarlet Pupil could feel cold sweat emerge all over his body. ?????? Not too far away. Song Shuhangs primordial soul saw Scarlet Pupil, who was numb from the shocks, and his heart felt an inexplicable sense of relief. Enjoying things with others truly is better than enjoying things alone. Before this, he was the only one who would suffer convulsions from electric shocks as he learned the language of the ancient era. Now, there was finally someone like him who would be electrocuted whenever they made a mistake in their cultivation. Song Shuhangs mental state instantly felt that there was fairness in this world, and he even felt some joy. When I get the chance, I should ask Senior White to prepare more sets of the Super Learning God System for me, and then Ill give them out to Tubo and the others, Song Shuhang said in his mind. Good things had to be shared with others. Scarlet Pupil finally managed to recover while gasping for breath. This might be the first time he had ever experienced such a level of pain in his life. Song Shuhang squinted while smiling, and said, How do you feel? Scarlet Pupil took a deep breath, glanced at Song Shuhang, nodded, and seriously replied, Sure enough, the current Mister is more handsome. The mister who had shocked me just now was too young, and lacked temperament. ... Song Shuhang. You fool, is that what I was asking about? By the side, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword cheered on with seriousness. Shuhang, why dont you consider using this image in the future? The uncle style truly does seem to suit you a lot more. Song Shuhang said, Im afraid that Id look older than my dad if I did so right now. As such, I dont want to do that. When he returned, he would work hard to cultivate and change back to his youthful appearance. Either that... or he could resort to using the several chaotic age fruits he still had on him. However, he wasnt in a hurry for the time being. Song Shuhang explained to Scarlet Pupil, In addition to learning fist moves, this Learning God System will also guide you on the fist technique chants. It will even teach you about the First Stage Realm of the cultivation system, and introduce you to the idea of jumping through the dragon gate. If... you manage to ascend to the Second Stage, then you will be able to learn the complete ?Steel Hands Technique?. For the fist technique chants in particular, the system should be able to teach them with more efficiency because they were in Chinese. Yes, I understand. Scarlet Pupil nodded, and said, Thank you for the gift, Mister. This gift seemed to have been tailor-made for him. With this Learning God System, even an idiot like him would be able to master the basic fist technique step by step. Does this Mister really know of my brother Black Pupil? Scarlet Pupil had such a thought in his mind. Very well, continue to work hard. I will see you again in a few days. Song Shuhang gently rubbed Scarlet Pupils head. Scarlet Pupil was a little bit reluctant. Mister, are you leaving? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Adults are generally always busy. Mm-hm. Scarlet Pupil nodded. A strong person like this Mister should be someone who was very busy every day, someone who would either be practicing or killing evil spirits. In Scarlet Pupils mind, Song Shuhangs status and image became increasingly grand. Song Shuhang added, By the way, if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me when Im available. The Learning God System cant solve everything. There are some nuances in cultivation that it wont be able to guide you on, but I should be able to help with them. Scarlet Pupil thought for a while, and then suddenly asked, Then Mister, I have a question right now. Would it be fine to ask you? Song Shuhang said, Thinking is a good thing, ask me anything. Scarlet Pupil inquired, Mister... what does death feel like? Eh? Why are you suddenly asking me this? Song Shuhang looked down at Scarlet Pupil. This kind of question was strange coming from the young boy. With his character, it felt like he would never think about this kind of question in his entire life. Scarlet Pupil earnestly replied, I dont know, but for some time, I would often dream of scenes where I was about to die. Sometimes, I would fall from a high altitude... Sometimes, I was pierced by a spear... Sometimes, I would encounter a cruel evil beast that would bite me to death. However, I dont know what it feels like to die. Therefore, I would sometimes think of this question. Song Shuhang pinched his chin. Scarlet Heaven Sword tried to do an analysis, and said, This child might have been under too much pressure and shock in reality, so he couldnt help but dream of things like these. Deep in his subconscious, he might have thought of seeking death. Fortunately, he is a simple idiot, and didnt think deeper. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Senior, youve studied psychology? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Some time ago, when I was walking around in your Inner World, I saw Fellow Daoist Turtle studying Psychology very seriously. And so, I ended up learning a little bit of it. ... Song Shuhang. Some time ago, Senior Turtle suddenly found itself pondering emotions and taking a liking to guessing what other people had in mind. So it turned out that it was actually studying Psychology very seriously... Scarlet Pupil looked at Mister with eager eyes. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Young one, youve asked the right person. When it comes to experiencing death, none of my peers knows more about this than me! [1] Gun and spear share the same character ǹ in Chinese. Chapter 1686 - An addiction to killing teammates is a disease that needs to be treated Chapter 1686 An addiction to killing teammates is a disease that needs to be treated Scarlet Pupil blinked in slight confusion. For some reason, after having brought the topic of death up, the mister in front of him suddenly became very active. What did Mister mean when he said that nobody among his peers is more experienced in death than he is? I keep on getting the feeling that something doesnt sound right... Why does it sound like Mister dies quite often? Speaking of death, I cannot not mention my first experience with death. That was also when I died the most times over a short period of time. Although it wasnt that long ago, it feels like its been ages since then, Song Shuhang said while reminiscing. !!! Scarlet Pupil. First experience? Is there even a second experience when it comes to something like death? Song Shuhang described the scene back when the liquid metal ball had descended in the scholarly faction. The first time I faced death, I faced a powerful and invincible enemy. The big shot merely needed to stretch out a single finger to crush me and my seniors from the scholarly faction to death. That feeling of despair is something that I still havent forgotten. At that time, I watched as my body got crushed to death like an ant, getting crushed again and again, completely unable to resist. The taste of death is that of pain and bitterness, its as if one were thrown into nothingness. One finds themselves at the bottom of an abyss from where they are unable to struggle out. Confusion pervades ones mind, while blood continues to flow out in huge quantities. Song Shuhang could no longer remember exactly how many times he had died and revived back then, for there were simply too many to count. What was worse than death? Two tragic deaths. What was worse than two tragic deaths? An endless loop of death... Song Shuhangs consciousness fell into the memory. When he recalled his death, the spiritual energy around him seemed to be drawn over, following Song Shuhangs memories as they constructed an embryonic form of a series of tragic deaths in the world of the golden lotus. Scarlet Heaven Sword slightly rose up, and then moved back a certain distance while suppressing his own aura. He did not want to disturb Song Shuhang, and also wanted to avoid getting involvedthe image that had arisen around Song Shuhang was a prototype of the Seventh Stage Venerables [Illusory Reality]. When Seventh Stage Venerables were in seclusion, a single thought could encompass the entire universe. All kinds of illusions would be formed into vivid and lifelike images. With the Seventh Stage Venerable at the center, a world of dreams and illusions could form out of nowhere. It was said that back during the ancient spiritual qi was abundant, there was a powerful Venerable who had undergone seclusion underground for thousands of years, his thoughts forming a huge city aboveground. What was surprising was that the city had residents who lived and thrived in it, just like real people! Inside the Illusory Reality, all illusions would have real lethality. If you were struck by a saber, you would be injured by that saber; and if you were struck by lightning, you would similarly be injured by that lightning. An example was Senior Whites desert. Besides Seventh Stage Venerables, there were some Sixth Stage True Monarchs who were bursting with luck that would have the opportunity to experience forming an Illusory Reality in advance under the premise that they had the right opportunity, the right time, the right place, the right people, and the right emotions. Song Shuhangs luck today was pretty good. Although he was still at the Fifth Stage Realm, his overall being had already reached the Sixth Stage Realm. And inadvertently, he had managed to form a connection with the energy of heaven and earth, which allowed him to project a prototype of Illusory Reality. Song Shuhang himself hadnt noticed the changes taking place across his whole body. The level of his Illusory Reality was extremely small, covering only an area of about five meters around Song Shuhangs primordial soul. But even so, Scarlet Pupil happened to be in its range. With that, he got to experience the tragedy of the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus from a perspective somewhere in between that of a bystander and that of someone who experienced it themself. Scarlet Pupil felt like his entire person had been divided into two halves. Half of himself stood outside, watching the bloody massacre in the world of the golden lotus, while the other half fell into the world of the golden lotus, and was crushed repeatedly by that metal finger. The feeling of death... The despair, the desire to seek help, as if falling into a bottomless abyss. The confusion, the feeling of weakness, and the intense pain. He experienced it all together. So this is how death feels? However, what Song Shuhang projected could not be regarded as a proper Illusory Reality. At the very least, it did not carry real lethality. After the tragedy of the world of the golden lotus ended, Scarlet Pupil was sweating all over. He didnt scream at all during the entire process. The screams seemed to be sealed in his throat, never spilling out even in the slightest. ?????? Then came my second official death. I had indeed died many times in the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus, but that can all be considered having been a single experience. The second time I died, I did so in a much more unjust manner. Its actually quite embarrassing because that death was rather inexplicable where my body had been refined into a treasure. Its really painful to have your body refined into a magical treasure. As Song Shuhang slowly said this, Scarlet Pupil experienced another way of dying, this time by way of being refined into a treasure. The third death... Actually, Im not sure if I really did die at that time. Back then, my body was in a smoke state, neither alive nor dead. But to be on the safe side, I still used a resurrection magical treasure, yet to this day, I dont know if I hadnt simply wasted it. Fortunately, I acquired the smoke talent later on, which was a small compensation for that event. I will skip this because there is basically nothing to be gained from this. The following death was a lot more impactful. The fourth death was one where I imploded and died. My whole body exploded into a mist of blood, a tragic scenario that ordinary people would not be able to comprehend or understand. My entire body had become a mist... However, the emotions this time did not have as much depth. This is because for this death, I died in my sleep. Its a lot easier to take when one dies while asleep. Song Shuhang said, Afterward, for my next death, in order to protect me, one of my seniors instantly beheaded me and sent me into a state of resurrection. That time I was instantly beheaded and cut into small and neat pieces. Due to the exquisite sword technique of my senior, the whole process did not bring me much pain. However, when faced with the sword technique of this senior, the pressure at that instant, as well as the feeling of being faced with death, was not discounted. That kind of death would similarly be ingrained in ones mind. As he recalled his experience of death, a prototype of Illusory Reality emerged behind him, compressed into layers. Each layer contained Song Shuhangs experiences and impressions of death. Song Shuhang solemnly said, The last time I died was 10 days ago. I died under the heavenly tribulation, the terrifying lightning sending me to death immediately. The irresistible power made a huge impression on me. Even after I activated all of my defenses, I still couldnt resist it. This was the first time I died under the heavenly tribulation... However, that will also be the last time I die under the heavenly tribulation. As Song Shuhang stopped reminiscing, his consciousness returned to himself. The moment he stopped recalling his memories, the layers behind him were compressed, and the hellish [Illusory Reality] instantly collapsed and disappeared. In front of him, Scarlet Pupil was sweating, his thin body looking like it would fall down at any time. Song Shuhang curiously said, Eh? Is what I said so scary? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword in the sky ranted in its mind. Nonsense, this kid being able to persist until now already shows how strong his nerves are. Perhaps pure fools like this kid tend to have relatively stronger endurance. Scarlet Pupil trembled, and said, Mister, you are so amazing. Misters experiences are simply unbearable. Scarlet Pupil couldnt even begin to imagine how strong Song Shuhangs will was. He was amazed as even after having died in such terrifying ways so many times, Song Shuhang could still talk and laugh so carefreely. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Now then, have you gotten a better understanding of death? Yeah. Scarlet Pupil nodded. He had both watched and experienced Song Shuhangs experiences of death, and he had felt the despair and helplessness when faced with death. What are your thoughts? Song Shuhang askedhe purely asked this out of habit because when he was a child, his teachers always liked asking students what they thought about each text. Song Shuhang simply asked this in passing. Scarlet Pupil pondered for a good while, and then suddenly said, Mister, I want to die once. Song Shuhang almost spewed out blood when he heard this. What? After listening to my description of death, this guy wants to die? Scarlet Pupil touched his chest, and seriously said, Mister, if I can survive death, then I want to try to dying once. When facing death, I feel my heart jumping out, and theres this feeling of longing in my heart. Not just anyone can survive death... Song Shuhang sighed emotionally, and said, Resurrection is not that easy. There are some people who go about their entire lives never even touching materials for resurrection. If one doesnt have a means of resurrection, then when they die, they die for real. Scarlet Pupil heard this, and nodded slightly. If someone were to die without a means of resurrection, then they truly died. He still wanted to become a combat mage, and then go on an adventure with his brother. Scarlet Heaven Sword whispered, The boys mental state isnt right. Why would someone long to experience death right after experiencing Song Shuhangs Illusory Reality, which allowed one to experience several terrifying deaths? Could it be because Song Shuhangs experience had become negative teaching material, causing Scarlet Pupil to have the erroneous notion of you can just revive anyway? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword transmitted using the secret sound transmission technique. [Shuhang, ask him why exactly he wants to die?] Song Shuhang asked, [Senior also feels that something is wrong?] Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He also felt that there was something wrong with Scarlet Pupil after hearing his reply. At the same time, Song Shuhang couldnt help but think of the results of the appraisal he got of Scarlet Pupil. [It is recommended to re-register an account]. How does a person re-register their own life? Was he supposed to put Scarlet Pupil back into his mothers body? Or was it hinting for him to reincarnate? Song Shuhang asked, Scarlet Pupil, can you describe this longing you feel more clearly? Scarlet Pupil honestly replied, Mm-hmm, my heart beats faster, and I dont feel afraid of death. Moreover, when I recall the scenes of your death, Mister, I get the urge to die with you. Song Shuhang said, Apologies, I dont want to die the same year, the same month, or the same day as you. ... Scarlet Pupil. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and laid it on Scarlet Pupils head before urging the secret appraisal technique. The results he obtained were the exact same as what he got previously. Its a pity, my Resurrection Gold Coins are still on my main body. Otherwise, we couldve tried having Scarlet Pupil die once. Song Shuhangs mind suddenly jumped to this thought. Wait, WTF! He immediately shook his head. Had he recently become addicted to killing his teammates? This might be another disease that needed to be treated. Chapter 1687 - I’m truly worthy of being a man with a will as firm as steel Chapter 1687 Im truly worthy of being a man with a will as firm as steel Life is precious, you shouldnt think of death so lightly. Trust me... After all, I have died so many times, and I have more experience in this than you. Song Shuhang patted Scarlet Pupil lightly. Practice diligently these coming days, Ill come to see you again after some time. Heavens, he really couldnt play the role of a life counselor. No matter what, he himself was still quite young. This kind of counseling for the mental health of teenagers should be left to professionals. In addition... the inspiration and insights from his main body and steel manifestation should be able to accumulate enough tonight. At that time, hed be able to light up another two to three small golden cores. For now, he would focus on his seclusion for about three days. During this time, he couldnt let his primordial soul leave his body anymore. Yes, Mister. Scarlet Pupil nodded vigorously. I will definitely practice hard in these coming days. When Mister comes to visit me again, I will definitely have mastered the basic fist technique. Mm-hm, when youve thoroughly mastered the basic fist technique and the chants that come with it, a lot of your qi and blood energy will be consumed. At that time, you will need to consume a tonic to replenish it... When I come back in a few days, I will bring you a bit of body tempering liquid and qi and blood pills to assist you in your cultivation. After Song Shuhang said this, his figure slowly disappeared. Hed left with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Scarlet Pupil looked at the place where Song Shuhang had disappeared, staying still for a long time. After a while, he reached out and touched his chest. As he recalled Song Shuhangs many deaths, his heartbeat couldnt help but accelerate. Scarlet Pupil stayed in thought for a considerable length of time, and then said, I might be sick. Afterward, this single-celled boy stopped thinking about this cumbersome problem. One should not think about problems they couldnt figure out. His consciousness entered the Learning God System, and he indulged himself in learning. ?????? Song Shuhangs primordial soul and Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords sword spirit returned to the Scarlet Dragon Cave. Scarlet Heaven Swords sword spirit returned to its sword body. As for Song Shuhangs primordial soul, it floated to the side of Senior Whites clone. Seeing that Senior Whites clone was sleeping soundly, he couldnt resist the urge to raise his hand again. He wanted to test something out. Could his primordial soul directly use the Saber-Nurturing Technique? His primordial soul could even perform the secret appraisal technique, so the same should be true for the Saber-Nurturing Technique, right? He really had no other thoughts, and he wasnt even thinking of asking Senior Whites clone for any help today. He was purely curious, and wanted to experiment. Just as Song Shuhang brought his palm closer, Senior Whites Clones eyes opened, staring at Song Shuhang sharply. Do you want to experience falling from a height of 10,000 meters with your spiritual energy completely sealed? Or do you want to have a taste of what it feels like to be boiled in an extremely spicy hot pot? Song Shuhang shook his head hurriedly. He had a fear of high speeds and a fear of heights... Besides that, he also belonged to the group of people who werent fond of eating spicy food. Senior Whites clone sighed, and asked, Go ahead, whats the problem this time? Song Shuhang thought for a long time, but couldnt think of a reason, so he replied honestly, Actually... I was simply curious. I wanted to test out and see if my primordial soul can cast magical techniques. Hahaha. ... Senior Whites clone. In such a short few months, why had Song Shuhang changed from a pure little university student to what he was now? Just what had happened in the past few months? Senior Whites clone felt that Song Shuhangs sickness might need to be treated. In the next moment, Song Shuhang suddenly felt that his primordial soul lost controlhe felt as if he was stuffed into a washing machine, spinning like crazy. When this rotation finally stopped, he found that he was sandwiched in between a pair of giant palms. His primordial soul, which was originally in the form of a human, had been crumpled into a ball. Eh? My primordial soul can also take such a form? Song Shuhang asked in surprise. He wasnt surprised that his primordial soul had been kneaded into a ball, but he did get surprised at how his soul could actually get kneaded into a ball. While he was in thought, Song Shuhang felt like he had been thrown into a bell-like magical treasure. This is the silent bell, a rather interesting daoist magical treasure, Senior Whites clone said. When it shakes violently, it doesnt make a single sound. This is due to all the sounds converging inside the bell. It is a mind-tempering magical treasure that can allow a fellow daoist with a chaotic inner mind to have their frame of mind tempered, and also allow them to reach a realm where they are impervious to desires and passions. As a result, they will be able to enter a state of seclusion faster. This is exactly what you need right now. Senior Whites clone then gave the bell an order. Shake as strong as you can. Dont stop until I tell you to stop! The silent bell loyally executed its masters command and shook wildly. When the bell shook, no sound could be heard outside. But Song Shuhang, who was crumpled into a ball and stuffed inside the bell, could hear piercing and endless ringing in his ears. This sound was very magical, and it automatically tuned to things that Song Shuhang couldnt stand. For example, the ringing of his phone forcefully waking him up back when he had been studying for his entrance exams... Or the sound of his electronic alarm beeping loudly every morning to wake him up back when he was in elementary school... Or the crackling and rumbling of lightning from the heavenly tribulation, giving Song Shuhang a fright. These sounds were both refreshing and demonic. Moreover, this ringing directly affected his consciousness, and could not be blocked. Had it not been for Song Shuhang having been crumpled into a ball, he would have knelt against the wall of the bell. In the depths of these refreshing and demonic sounds, there were four voices reciting the Daoist Canon. There was the voice of a young girl, the voice of a young man, the voice of a calm adult man, and the loud voice of an old man... The four voices slowly recited daoist scripture, calming Song Shuhangs mood. Song Shuhang hurried to cooperate with them and returned to his senses, taking advantage of this opportunity to enter the correct state right away. Once in the right state of mind, although the harsh sounds continued to reverberate in his head, their impact on Song Shuhang continued to get smaller and smaller. Im truly a man with a will as firm as steel. Song Shuhangs primordial soul gradually recovered from its spherical shape, and soon sat cross-legged as it entered a state of concentration. After a while. The ringing of the bell stopped. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang inwardly asked, Eh? Senior White has given up so soon? Then, as soon as he raised his head, he discovered that the light in the Scarlet Dragon Cave had gotten dim. I remember that when I got back earlier today, it was still daytime. Why is it so dark already? Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords voice sounded. Half a day has passed; its already late at night now. Has your frame of mind recovered? ! Song Shuhang. Itd been that long? In the bell, he felt as if only a moment had passed. Is this the feeling that the saying a day in the cave, a thousand years outside refers to? Song Shuhangs primordial soul scratched its head, and returned to his clones body. In the next moment, he felt the finishing touch inspiration from his main body and steel manifestation burst wildly. His consciousness entered the small golden core space. The first small golden cores The Forever Impregnable Holy City, as well as his sixth small golden core, the mechanical core reactor, were flashing brightly, waiting to receive their respective finishing touches. Chapter 1688 - Requesting support from the outside Chapter 1688 Requesting support from the outside Song Shuhang opened his eyes, and asked, Should I add the finishing touch now?Ever since you first entered this seclusion, three days have passed. You only have a total of 30 days to enter the Sixth Stage Realm, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Dont waste time. While others only need to work on a single golden core when ascending from the Fifth Stage to the Sixth Stage, you need to deal with seven small golden cores plus your life-bound whale core, for a total of eight cores. If you continue wasting time, youll be dead before you know it. Fairy Creation sang, Black bazaar~ Youth~ Become a myth~ No... Thats not what I meant. I was just considering whether I should burn incense for better luck before I add my finishing touch... Song Shuhang looked at the Senior Whites clone floating in the distance, and couldnt help but think of the scene when Soft Feather first met Senior White. Senior White, wish me good luck, Soft Feather had said back then while burning incense in a serious manner. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Behind Song Shuhang, Fairy Creation began to sing softly. She was using the ancient language, and softly sang a melody that Song Shuhang couldnt understand. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, Fairy. Fairy Creations singing was a great weapon for transcending the tribulation. At the same time, it could calm ones mind and enhance any inspiration they got. Afterward, he cupped his hands together and prayed silently. After praying, his consciousness reappeared inside his small golden core. The finishing touch for the first small golden core was in the right eye of the hidden composition, [After the Collapse of the Holy City... The All-Destroying Giant. Song Shuhang willed it, and [The Forever Impregnable Holy City] switched to its hidden form. In the hidden composition, the giants right eye was blank. Song Shuhang stretched out his fingers, his heart surging with waves of comprehension from his main body. The sound of nature coming from Fairy Creations voice also rang in his ears from time to time. At this moment, he was full of spiritual and mental energy and in great condition. This stroke will contain the concept of an enemy, a powerful enemy that destroyed the Holy City. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and pointed it at the giants right eye. As he did this, the energy of the golden core turned into the last drop of paint. This drop of paint fell in the giants eye socket, and it spread out like ink falling in water, forming the giants pupil. In the giants pupil, a vague figure was reflected. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This figure contained the concept of the enemy. And with that, the finishing touch was added. The first small golden core had successfully become a Lustrous Golden Core. Song Shuhangs spiritual energy, divine sense, and physique had once again received an overall improvement, and along with that, he got an additional Holy Ape and Scholarly Scripture. [Tyrannical Saber. The Neverfalling Holy City.] When he added the finishing touch, a dull roar faintly sounded from the all-destroying giant. The first small golden core was rather special when compared to the other six small golden cores. It was the only golden core that had been born from Song Shuhangs life-bound whale core. As it became a Lustrous Golden Core, some energy was transmitted back to the life-bound whale core. The life-bound whale core seemed to have been stimulated, and shuddered slightly. Song Shuhang willed it, and immediately moved his consciousness to where the life-bound whale core was. However, the life-bound whale core had already stopped shaking, going back to being completely motionless. Soon after, Song Shuhangs consciousness left his original dantian. After adding the finishing touches to the Golden Core Compositions of my clone, will my main body also be able to take the same steps? he thought to himself as he continued to wonder what exactly Lady Kunna was planning on doing. ?????? Perhaps the stimulation is not enough? Song Shuhangs consciousness entered the area of his core reactor. The core reactors Golden Core Composition, [Star of Creation and Destruction], was a four-grid comic. For its finishing touch, it was also lacking an enemythe target that was getting focused on by the Star-Destroying Magical Treasure. Compared to the eye of the all-destroying giant, the target that was getting focused on by the Star-Destroying Magical Treasure was much larger, and couldnt be completed with a single stroke. Song Shuhang lifted his finger, and felt the steel manifestation resonating with him in his heart. He had no idea what had happened to his steel manifestation after it fell into the hands of the Heavenly Emperor, but since it could still transmit some insights to him from time to time, it showed that it was at least alive. Song Shuhang drew a big circle at the place where the fire was concentrated. The Golden Core Composition paint was like ink splashed on paper, spreading out, and forming a warped shadow. This warped shadow represented the concept of an enemy and was around the size of an asteroid. This was the enemy that required the attack of the Star-Destroying Magical Treasure in order to be destroyed. This finishing touch was also added. With that, the fifth small golden core, the core reactor, acquired a lustrous sheen to it. Subsequently, Song Shuhangs spiritual energy, divine sense, and physique all improved once again. And with another Holy Ape and Scholarly Scripture added to the bunch, he now had a total of 35 of each. But this time, the evolution of the core reactor did not stimulate his life-bound whale core in any way. Song Shuhang thought, It looks like the first small golden core really is quite special. After turning the first and fifth small golden cores into Lustrous Golden Cores, Song Shuhang was still not done. His consciousness sank into the area of his second small golden core, appearing before the colorful monster cores [The Holy Sword that Brings the End to the World]. What was missing in this Golden Core Composition was the final boss, so it was in a similar situation to that of the first and fifth small golden core. With the accumulated insights from the previous two golden cores, perhaps Ill be able to add the finishing touch to this small golden core as well. Song Shuhangs consciousness descended to the colorful monster core. He stretched out his finger, and then froze for a while, not being able to bring himself to paint. Although he knew that it was lacking a final boss, this Golden Core Composition was taken from a different angle from those on the first and fifth small golden core. In this Golden Core Composition, the protagonist was holding the Holy Sword of the End, standing on the side of the Netherworld Realm with the universe as their enemy. The point of view was different, resulting in the concept of the enemy also being different. Song Shuhang softly said, How troublesome. Currently, he was only short of the second, third, and fourth small golden core. He already had a lead for the Sages Golden Core Composition on the third small golden core, the virtuous diamond ball. He knew that the opportunity had something to do with Scarlet Pupil. As for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion Golden Core Composition on the fourth small golden core, the royal blood demon core, although he didnt have a lead, he did have some clues. It was likely that he needed to look for either Pavilion Master Chu or Pavilion Master Chu Two. At that time, he might have to go back to the main world or the Netherworld Realm to find Pavilion Master Chu Two. Do I really have to skip the second small golden core, and work on the other two small golden cores first? Song Shuhang scratched his head. When it came to things that depended on chance, there really was no forcing it. Song Shuhangs consciousness withdrew from the small dantian. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Not bad. Among all the cultivators Ive met, this finishing touch of yours places you among the top 50 for how orderly it was. It had been watching Song Shuhang the entire time. Thank you for watching over me, Senior. Song Shuhang smiled, and used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on it. Children are worth teaching. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was very satisfied. Song Shuhang put down Scarlet Heaven Sword, went to Senior Whites clone by walking on black lotuses, and then tried asking, Senior White, can you help me connect with Senior White Two? Chapter 1689 - The Ancient Nether Chaos Will valiantly appears Chapter 1689 The Ancient Nether Chaos Will valiantly appears Senior Whites clone briefly replied, Too tired. Language was an art, and it was not easy to be concise and understandable. Song Shuhang heard this, and his right hand instinctively moved over. Senior White, would you like me to send you a round of...?Soul-Nurturing Technique? to uplift your spirit? ... Senior Whites clone. ?Soul-Nurturing Technique? your sister! I know that its just a variant of the ?Sword-Nurturing Technique?, the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. If you dare to use it on me, believe it or not, Ill send you into the Secret Realm of Slowness as I did with Thrice Reckless back then. But for you, I wont even let you access the Internet. This is bad, just thinking makes me feel so tired. I should just ignore him. Senior Whites clone slowly closed his eyes again. When Song Shuhang saw that Senior White was about to go to sleep again, his right hand subconsciously stretched towards Senior White while trembling. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword below. This child is done for, hes too far gone. I should contact Little Friend Tyrant Flood Dragon from that Nine Provinces Number One Group and book a grave in their seabed cemetery. I recently heard that if you buy a big grave, youll also get a free parking spot. ?????? Fortunately, compared to Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Song Shuhang had one advantage, and it was that he could sometimes hold back his desire to seek death. Before his hand could use the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, Song Shuhang suddenly had an idea, which put an end to his natural death-seeking motion. He leaped up lightly, turned his body upside down, and performed stepping movements in the air. As his palm danced in the air, beautiful black lotuses condensed and supported them. A lotus would bloom with every step. This is it. Song Shuhang chuckled. Then, he consciously controlled this lotus blooming steps ability, and then stepped with his other hand. A larger black lotus condensed. Moreover, under Song Shuhangs control, the newly born lotus did not dissipate immediately; instead, it maintained its lotus-like appearance. Afterward, Song Shuhang tried pouring spiritual energy into the black lotus. With the support of spiritual energy, the black lotus should be able to last for at least one day. It worked. Song Shuhang laughed and praised his wit. He stretched out his hand, and laid it on the lotus. The lotus was very soft, and there was a certain bounciness to it. A single small lotus could surprisingly hold the entire weight of Song Shuhangs body very easily. In addition, the black lotus let out a faint fragrance. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. While holding this big black lotus, he went beside Senior Whites clone, then stuffed the black lotus in, letting it act as a pillow. A soft, buoyant, and fragrant pillow was created. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword below. It truly didnt know what to say anymore. Senior Whites clone adjusted the position of his head comfortably with an expression of enjoyment on his faceit was perfect, a pillow was what he had been lacking. Song Shuhang asked, How is it, Senior White? Mm-hm, its great, Senior Whites clone said with his eyes closed. Song Shuhang struck while the iron was hot. I can make a black lotus pillow for Senior White like this every day. So, Senior White, can you help me contact Senior White Rabbit (Two)? Mm-hm, children are worth teaching. Senior Whites clone adjusted to a more comfortable posture, and then said, Continue with your seclusion, and bring your primordial soul out. Ill send it to my main body later. Success! Song Shuhang returned to his meditation position and brought his primordial soul out of his body. Senior Whites clone casually touched Song Shuhangs primordial soul. In the next moment, a small-black-room-breaking disposable flying sword appeared next to Song Shuhangs primordial soul, picking him up and rushing forward. Ordinary spatial abilities would not allow one to move between the Black Dragon World and the Ancient Nether. So one needed to utilize the natural spatial ability of those giant turtles of disaster. Song Shuhangs primordial soul said, Thank you, Senior White. As soon as he said that, the disposable flying sword used a secret method to pierce through space and traverse it. Before he left, with the corner of his eye, Song Shuhang saw Fairy Creation sneaking below the pillow Senior Whites clone was lying on, and then quietly opening her small mouth. ... Song Shuhang. Does she want to nibble on Senior Whites black lotus pillow? Fairy Creation, dont seek death! This black lotus and the white lotus produced from the Lotus Blossoming Tongue arent the same thing. Dont just nibble on any lotus you see. If you really want to eat lotuses, you can eat as much as you want when I come back! However, he didnt have the time to remind Fairy Creation before he left. ?????? When the small-black-room-breaking disposable flying sword reappeared with Song Shuhang in tow, he was already in the Ancient Nether. I didnt actually want to enter the Ancient Nether. I just wanted to chat with Senior White Two remotely, and see if I could get some inspiration from him to light up my second small golden core... How did I end up in the Ancient Nether? Song Shuhangs primordial soul stopped on the disposable flying sword with a dazed expression on its face. Unless necessary, he did not want to enter the Ancient Nether. This was because he had offended the Ancient Nethers Chaos Will Incarnation, getting even stabbed in the waist by the other party. Now, with his primordial soul entering the Ancient Nether World, how was that different from a sheep entering a tigers mouth? Where are Senior White and Senior White Two? I need to quickly rendezvous with the two Senior Whites. Soon enough, his fear came true. Just as Song Shuhang was in thought, a scarlet figure condensed out of thin air in the distant void. The corners of Song Shuhangs primordial souls mouth twitched. The scarlet figures whole body seemed to be composed of lava, but one could vaguely discern that it was the figure of a woman. The moment she appeared, the entire Ancient Nether trembledher position in the Ancient Nether was the same as that of Senior White Two and the fat ball in the Netherworld Realm. As long as she appeared, the Ancient Nether would bend to her will. The incarnation of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will had made her appearance! She had lava as armor, evil energy as clothing, flames as her skirt armor, and the laws of the ancient nether as her spear. Song Shuhangs waist couldnt help but throb. One strike from that karmic spear could reverse cause and effect, ignoring all defenses, and hitting its target without fail. Its over. This was the Ancient Nether; this was her domain. As such, as soon as Song Shuhang appeared, she immediately sensed him. Song Shuhang called out, Senior White, Senior White Two!! Call me White Rabbit one more time, and youre dead. Senior White Twos voice sounded from behind Song Shuhangs primordial soul. At the same time, Senior Whites voice also sounded. Why is your primordial soul in the Ancient Nether? Its too dangerous. Song Shuhang suddenly felt safe! Song Shuhang smiled dryly, and said, I came to the Ancient Nether to ask Senior White Two, ahem, the Netherworlds Senior White, some questions. However, the most important thing is to take care of that woman across from us. She is the incarnation of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will, and I may have accidentally provoked her before. Senior White Two asked, Every time you provoke someone, dont you look at the other persons level? Its a miracle that youve been able to live until now. The big-eyed planet, the fat ball, the Immortal stone giant who was later caught by the fat ball for research, as well as that Immortal covered in eyes from the Ancient Heavenly City... These were the ones he knew of, but it seemed that Song Shuhang had provoked more than these. He really did have commendable talent when it came to provoking big shots. Thats why I keep on dying again and again. Song Shuhang let out a long sighmoreover, he had no intention of provoking big shots every time, but it inexplicably happened. Senior White remarked, Next time, you need to be more attentive. Dont be so reckless. I remember that, in the past, you used to be very careful. Song Shuhang assured, After this, I will be a silent and peace-loving man, practicing in seclusion without causing any trouble. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White Two said, Shes here. Opposite them, the Ancient Nether Chaos Will Incarnation finished forming. She then flickered, crossing space and grabbing at Song Shuhangs primordial soul while hurriedly yelling, Merge with me! Senior Whites Meteor Sword swung lightly beside him. Meteor Sword drew an arc with its new scabbard, blocking the hand that had grabbed at Song Shuhangs primordial soul. Senior White Two curiously asked, Song Shuhang, why does she want to merge with you? Song Shuhang said, I dont know. When we first met, she was intent on killing me, and even stabbed me in the waist. But afterward, she took my clone with her, and suddenly changed her mind, wanting to merge with my clone. I feel that it might have something to do with the special physique that I possess, which caused her to covet my body. Senior White glanced at Song Shuhang. If her train of thought was normal, she wouldnt covet your physical body. She is the incarnation of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will, which means she belongs to the side of the Netherworld. Your physical body contains copious amounts of virtue, and virtue protects your body; youve also cultivated the Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha, giving you a righteous body; and youve used the Buddhist systems fist technique to build your foundation... In addition, you practice that technique of the Western Holy Light System. With all this mess gathered together in your body, why would she want to take possession of your body? Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something, and asked, Eh, does Senior White Two feel uncomfortable when close to me? As soon as he said that, Senior White Two had already stretched out his hand, and crumpled his primordial soul into a ball. As long as you dont release your holy light, I wont be affected. But youve recently been leaping through levels really quickly, making me very uncomfortable. ... Song Shuhang. At the same time, the figure of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will arrived where Song Shuhangs primordial soul originally had been. The Ancient Nether Chaos Will Incarnation stared at the two Senior Whites, and anxiously called out, Give him to me. Her tone was full of urgency. She could sense that these two were difficult to deal with. Why do you want him? Senior White Two asked. The Ancient Nether Chaos Will solemnly said, He originally belonged to me, we are one. ??? Song Shuhang. Elder Sister, when have I been one with you? You must have made a mistake, Senior White said calmly. He is not from this world, so theres no way that he used to be one with you. Chapter 1690 - A true professional Chapter 1690 A true professional The Ancient Nether Chaos Will firmly said, I cant be mistaken. If thats what youre saying, I can tell you for sure that youve recognized the wrong person. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. If I were to guess, the person youre really referring to... must be Slow-Witted Song, right? Senior White, please let me return to my original state. He had been mistaken for someone else by many big shots, causing him to get sent flying several times. But in the end, the facts proved that these big shots had all mistaken him for another person... It wasnt him that did anything wrong, and it was all Slow-Witted Songs fault. Senior White Two loosened his hand and restored Song Shuhangs primordial soul to its original shape. Song Shuhang replied, Unfortunately, I am not Slow-Witted Song. Look carefully, theres a huge difference between me and him. Those big shots misrecognized him at first sight, but after they looked a bit more carefully, theyd immediately be able to distinguish him from Slow-Witted Song. This showed that there were still obvious differences between him and Slow-Witted Song. I dont care about whoever this Slow-Witted Song youre talking about is, but you are mine no matter what! There really is not much time, Ancient Nether Chaos Will said angrily. If you two are going to hinder me, then dont blame me for being impolite. This is the Ancient Nether, this is my domain As she became angry, the Ancient Nether boiled. The evil energy on the ground began spiking upwards, roiling fiercely; it was as if the entire world had become angry. She was using the energy of the entire Ancient Nether to deal with the obstacles in front of her. However... when she was halfway through with her words, she saw the black-clothed man opposite her wave his hand. In the next moment, the entire violent Ancient Nether calmed down. The evil energy obediently surrendered and calmed down. It was only in the depths of the world that evil energy continued making fierce waves, but even then, they were unable to billow too strongly. The Ancient Nether Chaos Will was stunned. She had a feeling in her heart... This man in black, like her, was also an incarnation of the Ancient Nether, as well as its ruler. Both parties held nearly the same authority! Ancient Nether Chaos Will suddenly panicked, and said, You succeeded? ? Senior White Two. Ancient Nether Chaos Will frantically said, He has already succeeded, and I cannot let him continue. If the Ancient Nethers authority is taken away by him, it will be completely over for us. Hurry up and merge with me so that we can still have a chance... We need to awaken quickly. Senior White Two said, Did she misunderstand something? Senior White paid attention to the main point of her words. It seems that someone wants to seize the authority of the ruler of this Ancient Nether. Can such a thing even be done? Senior White Two said, In theory, it should be impossible. For a special existence like me, as long as I dont leave the Netherworld, nobody can take away my authority. Even when the fat ball was born, it only ended up sharing the same authority as me. But, after all, this Ancient Nether was not the Netherworld, and it was just a fragment of the previous world. There might be loopholes in the laws, which caused it to be different from the current Netherworld Realm. Senior White said, Someone is coming. Behind the Ancient Nether Chaos Will, a dark shadow suddenly formed. The dark shadow raised its hand, turning into a demonic god pillar that suppressed the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. Boom! The demonic god pillar blasted down, and the Ancient Nether Chaos Will was unable to avoid it... To be precise, she seemed to have become fixed in place the moment she got ready to avoid it. It was only an instant, but it was enough for the demonic god pillar to come crashing down on her. A portion of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will was suppressed by the pillar, while the rest was torn apart by the impact. The torn portion split up into five smaller Chaos Will Incarnations. The five roared, and then waved their hands together. The power of the entire Ancient Nether rushed towards the demonic god pillar, attempting to swallow it. But then, something strange happened. The whole churning Ancient Nether paused for another moment. The huge demonic god pillar swayed, smashing the five incarnations into pieces. This demonic god pillar seemed to have a restraining effect on the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. One of the smaller Incarnations turned her head and glanced at Song Shuhang. Then, she suddenly stretched out her hand, and shot a karmic spear at him. Senior White Two flicked his finger. Crack~ The karmic spear snapped apart, and shattered into two pieces. One part directly dissipated and turned into evil energy of the Ancient Nether. The other part spun and landed in front of Song Shuhangs primordial soul. Song Shuhangs primordial soul stretched out its finger, carefully touching the tip of the spear. The secret appraisal technique was activated. Far away in the Scarlet Dragon Cave, his clone had to pay the price. The result of the appraisal appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. [Karmic spear fragment. The Ancient Nether Chaos Wills divine weapon, formed by the materialization of the laws. It has the power to draw cause and effect and guide their power. Due to it being a small fragment, it can only be used once.] No damage was dealt to the fingertip of his primordial soul. It appeared that this remaining half of the spear could no longer deal any damage to him. It seems like its a good thing. Song Shuhang reached out and grabbed the spear. No matter what, its still a divine weapon, and it just so happens to be a spear. Scarlet Pupil seems to want to use the spear, so if this were modified, could it be turned into a decent spear? Senior White curiously said, Who is Scarlet Pupil? Havent you been closing up recently? Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hes the little brother of Black Pupil XIII. While I was in my seclusion, I felt something in my heart, so my primordial spirit left my body to settle karma with him. Song Shuhang sighed lightly. ... Senior White. Did you not misunderstand the word seclusion? At this time, the Ancient Nether Chaos Will had completely dissipated. Her body had merged back with the Ancient Nether, and was nowhere to be seen. She was an incarnation of the Ancient Nethers Will, so she could exist anywhere in the Ancient Nether. As long as she was given some time, she could recondense her form. In the distance, the demonic god pillar turned into a human form again, its entire body shrouded in black mist. They looked over to the two Whites and Song Shuhang again. In the end, their eyes fell on the remaining half of the karmic spear in Song Shuhangs hand. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and placed the half of the karmic spear on his backthis thing was his trophy. The figure on the opposite side slowly sank and disappeared, seeming to be scrupulous about the two Whites. Song Shuhang asked, Is that the big shot trying to seize the Ancient Nethers authority? This big shot looked incredibly powerful. His demonic god pillar completely restrained the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. While inside the Ancient Nether, he was actually able to beat up the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. Just how strong was he? Senior White Two responded, That should be the case. This is an existence at the Immortal Realm, and theyre no ordinary Immortal. Song Shuhang asked, Is he at the level of the Sage? Senior White Two said, Im afraid that theres only a thin line between them. I would like to know why that Ancient Nether Chaos Will believed herself to be one with Song Shuhang. Senior White looked at Song Shuhang. What have you been doing the past few days? Song Shuhang guessed, I didnt do anything. I just accidentally provoked the Ancient Nether Chaos Will... Right, my steel manifestation was involved in a strange sun boat ceremony, and became a small sun. After a few days, the Heavenly Emperor appeared while possessing Soft Feathers ghost spirit, and took away my steel manifestation along with the small sun. Could that be related to this? Perhaps the original owner of the sun boat, the Star Nation Princess, has something to do with the Ancient Nether Chaos Will... Senior White Two nodded silentlySong Shuhang was really a professional when it came to provoking big shots. After that, I was brought into Sage Monarch Melon Eaters Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. At this moment, my main body is still being struck by lightning. I need to ascend to the Sixth Stage in 30 days in order to get my main body sucked out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Song Shuhang said with a bitter expression as he suddenly remembered another thing. Then, switching to secret sound transmission, he said, [I also became allies with who I suspect is the Will of the Dragon Network. Perhaps the reason I was mistaken for someone else also has something to do with this. After all, if we were to talk about merging, then the target of the Ancient Nethers Will should be the Dragon Networks Will!] Senior White Two said, There is no need to use voice transmission. With me here, no one can hear or sense what were saying. Senior White said, The Star Nation Princess and the alliance with the Black Dragon Worlds Dragon Network... These two are the most likely reasons you were misrecognized. Anyways, you should avoid running around the Ancient Nether. Wait until we get back to find you. Song Shuhang nodded vigorouslyhe would never have come to the Ancient Nether if it werent for the misunderstanding with Senior Whites clone. Senior White asked, What did you come looking for us for? Song Shuhang said, Right, I almost forgot about that. My second small golden cores Golden Core Composition is lacking its final boss. However, I lacked inspiration, so I wanted to come to Senior White Two to see if I could gain something. In the next moment, Song Shuhang got crumpled into a ball again. Ive seen your second Golden Core Composition, but its style is different from mine. Although I am the ruler of the Netherworld, I have never fought the main world. Before I ascended, I was very popular, and my friends were all over the universe. Therefore, it was impossible for me to be besieged by the main world. On the contrary, it is the fat ball that fits the style of your Golden Core Composition. How about we go and trouble the fat ball after we return to the main world? Senior White Two proposed. Thank you, Senior White, but theres no need for that. I want to live a little longer, Song Shuhang tactfully refused. Alright then, Senior White, if this is the case, please send me back. I will just have to think of something else. Senior White brought out a small-black-room-breaking disposable flying sword, and touched it lightly. The flying sword went under Song Shuhangs ball-shaped primordial soul. By the way. Senior White suddenly thought of something. What is your QR code Golden Core Composition like? When he got the news last time, he wanted to see Song Shuhangs QR code Golden Core Composition with his own eyes. Ah, I actually forgot about that. Seniors Whites, can you try adding me as a friend? After Song Shuhang said that, he projected his QR code Golden Core Composition. The two Senior Whites were not connected to either the Virtuous Network or the Dragon Network, so would they be able to add him as a friend? Chapter 1691 - Yes/Yes? This is unfair, all right? Chapter 1691 Yes/Yes? This is unfair, all right? In theory, one could not be added as a friend without having registered in the Virtuous Network or the Black Dragon Worlds Dragon Network. That being the case, would the two Senior Whites be able to add him as a friend? Song Shuhang was very curious about this. With the two Senior Whites luck, which allowed them to pretty much get whatever they wanted, what would be the result of them scanning the QR code? Senior White looked down at the QR code Golden Core Composition as if he wanted to dig it out to study it. How do I add you as a friend? Song Shuhang replied, You can use your mental energy to scan the QR code. After that, a prompt should pop up. Ive tried this with several people, and the prompt wasnt the same for everyone. There were some who could add me as a friend, some who could add me as an ally, and some who were told to upgrade, and couldnt add me as a friend. Ill give it a try. Senior White overlaid his mental energy onto the QR code Golden Core Composition projected by Song Shuhang. After a while... Song Shuhang curiously asked, Did you get a prompt? Senior White said, Wait, the response seems to be very slow. It seems the signal isnt good. Could it be that the signal is delayed because youre only a primordial soul right now? ... Song Shuhang. There is a lag for this kind of thing? Senior White Two said, Let me give it a try. After saying that, he also scanned Song Shuhangs QR code with his mental energy. When Senior White Twos mental energy swept over it, a prompt popped up in front of his eyes. The appearance of the prompt was accompanied by a beep~ sound. The prompt said, [Unable to add Song Shuhang as a friend. Please ask him to switch the line.] Senior White immediately said, Shuhang, try switching the line. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded. What line? And how do I switch it? I dont have any idea what youre talking about. Senior White Two smiled, and said, Ive received a prompt telling me to tell you to switch the line... and theres more that came with it. Its asking me if I want to force you to switch it? Haha, does it even need to be said? Of course, its a yes from me. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Senior White T Stop! Shouldnt we first discuss if forcing me to switch the line could affect me negatively? Im too witty, to be able to think of changing two to stop so quickly, my vocabulary truly is profound! I managed to avoid another catastrophe today. In addition, he had become very sensitive to the sudden prompts from the QR code Golden Core Composition, worried that there might be pitfalls in them. How could he not? He had been pulled into Sage Monarch Melon Eaters heavenly tribulation because of one of them. What should he do if something did happen when he switched the line? Its better to research it a bit more. Thinking deeply before making a decision is good practice. Too late, I have already agreed to force you to switch the line, Senior White Two said. Also, Ive already told you many times that I have a mind-reading technique. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White, cant there be any more trust between us? The mind-reading technique makes it impossible for us to communicate properly. Whatever happened to the basic trust between people? You mentioned my name yourself. That was what activated my mind-reading technique, and now youre blaming me? Senior White Two smiled slightly, and then laughed very coldly. He didnt have the habit of using the mind-reading technique all day long... but as the ruler of the Netherworld, when others called him in their minds or called out titles related to him, he had the tendency to use his authority as a ruler to activate the mind-reading technique. ... Song Shuhang. He felt that this might be the reason why many big shots became loners. Big shots were simply too astounding, and had too many passive skills. Among their many skills were some that had the friendship-ending effect, and this was likely why they tended to have fewer friends. While he was thinking this, a beep~ sounded in his consciousness. Immediately afterward, a message appeared in his mind. [Temporarily switching to a special line. Yes/Yes.] ... Song Shuhang. This is so unfair! If there isnt even a No option, why are you even giving me the ability to choose? The reason why two Yes options appeared should be because Senior White Twos authority was too high. Because of that, switching lines became mandatory, and he didnt have the authority to choose No. Song Shuhang said, Ive switched to a special line. Can you try again? Beep~ At this moment, a sound rang in Senior Whites ear. [Do you want to add little friend Shuhang as a close friend? Yes/No.] Mm-hm, the prompt appearedits asking me if I want to add you as a close friend, Senior White said. After saying that, he reached out, and clicked on the Yes option. Song Shuhang asked, Besides a friend and ally, theres also a close friend? It sounded like it was a step further than friends? Or was it just a different way of calling it? While talking, Senior White had already confirmed the relationship with him as a close friend. The two raised their heads at the same time, and looked at each other. Nothing changed, Senior White replied after feeling it out a little. Song Shuhang looked at Senior White, and felt that nothing much had changedit wasnt like when he added others as friends, and felt the relationship between him and whoever had added him become more intimate. Could this be the difference between close friends, friends, and allies? Song Shuhang guessed, and said, I didnt feel much change, either. Maybe its because the relationship between me and Senior White was already excellent, so even after becoming close friends, there was hardly any change between us. Or... could it be that the favorable impression that he had of Senior White was already maxed, and no matter how much it was enhanced, it wouldnt change? While in thought, Song Shuhang suddenly felt his eyes light up. In front of his eyes, there were suddenly many strange marks. These marks gradually became clear. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A golden line had formed between him and Senior White, connecting them together. At the same time, there were many other colorful lines extending out from him. Blue threads, white threads, black threads, gold threads, and three seven-colored threads, most of them plunged into the void, with no end in sight. These are... my karmic threads? Song Shuhang had come into contact with these threads a long time ago. The number of blue lines had remained unchanged, staying at about 100. Song Shuhang previously guessed that the blue lines were his family members or relatives, and the numbers probably matched. Song Shuhang softly said, Im now quite certain that the blue lines should be family. The white lines numbered the most. Previously, there were thousands of lines... but now, it had surged to a countless number. Song Shuhang felt like he had become a tentacle monster, with countless white lines covering his field of vision. For the white lines to surge to this number in just a few months, Song Shuhang could only think of one possible reason whythe show of divinity. This must be because of the Impregnating Gaze. The white lines should have been those whom he had made contact with, but merely passersby without much, if any, emotions between them. But what did the other lines represent? Chapter 1692 - Linking to a golden core Chapter 1692 Linking to a golden core The white ones were the karmic threads of passersby. Song Shuhang reached out to move apart the dense number of white lines, and looked at the special blood-red lines. The number of blood-red lines had also increased greatly. Song Shuhang remembered that he had only seen six of these blood-red lines when he first got to see the karmic threads. But now, the number of blood-red lines that were extending out from his body had exploded into the hundreds. Unlike other karmic threads, the blood-red karmic threads were broken, and the other end of the line was fluttering with the wind, having no destination. If I have to guess, these blood-red ones... should be my enemies, and they should be the ones who have already passed away. The numbers do seem to match. These should be Altar Master, the Celestials, the Sea Urchin Warriors, and some evil demons of the Netherworld, as well as the zombies and evil beasts of the Black Dragon World, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Due to them having already passed away, these lines were broken, and fluttered with the wind. It was worth mentioning that among the many blood-red lines, the Celestials and the Sea Urchin Warriors contributed to over half of the total. There really were only a few enemies of his who had passed away. If these blood-red lines are enemies that have died, then these black lines... should be enemies that are still alive, right? Song Shuhang thought. Song Shuhang remembered that there had only been five black lines extending from his body previously. At that time, he had few enemies. Young Master Hais trio and some assassins from the organization that antagonized the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect were the only ones who were his enemies. But now, the number of black lines on his body had multiplied by several times, and some of them were extremely thick. While others were mere threads, these black lines were like thick ropes! Song Shuhang could easily guess to whom these black lines belonged even if he had to guess with his toes. Among these extremely thick black karmic threads, there was definitely the Netherworlds fat ball, the big-eyed planet, and perhaps the Heavenly Emperor and the Immortal with arms covered in eyes. In addition, the stone giant that had troubled Song Shuhang in the past might also be one of them. Among the black lines, there were two thin black lines that twisted around and pierced Song Shuhangs sidethese two should be the Sixth Stage Celestial he had in his Inner World, as well as Demon Monarch Anzhi whom he was preparing to gift to Little Sixteen. Since these two were still alive, they were also black lines. Then... this golden karmic thread should represent the relationship between me and Senior White. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at Senior White. While Song Shuhang observed the karmic threads, the golden karmic thread between him and Senior White kept changing. Song Shuhang was slightly disappointed that it hadnt become as thick as a rope. However, the color of the golden karmic thread was constantly deepening. The golden color soon turned into a dark gold color. In the time that it took for Song Shuhang to blink, this dark gold transformed into lustrous gold. This color-changing process feels quite familiar... Wait, isnt this the same order that the color of the Golden Core progresses? From the pale gold of the Solid Golden Core to the dark gold of the Purple Golden Core, and then finally to the lustrous color of the Lustrous Golden Core... Song Shuhang couldnt help but rant. In other words, the relationship between him and Senior White was that of a Lustrous Gold Karmic Thread. However, theres still a difference from Golden Cores. Eventually, a Lustrous Golden Core will evolve into a Spirit Lake. Does this lustrous gold karmic thread also have the ability to transform? Senior White: ... All that time, Song Shuhang had been talking to himself nonstop. It was a one-man show. Seeing him being so into it, Senior White felt rather hesitant to interrupt him. The karmic threads, Senior White. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, I saw the karmic threads. The karmic thread between you and me has a lustrous gold color. Mm-hm, from the content of your monologue, I could guess, Senior White said. So the karmic thread between us has a lustrous gold color? Song Shuhang said, Yup. Senior White Two asked, Then what about us? After saying that, he reached out and pressed the Yes option on the prompt box in front of his eyes. There was a slight difference between the content of Senior White Twos prompt and Senior Whites. [Do you want to add little friend Shuhang ##as a pet##[1] as a close friend? Yes/No.] It was precisely because the content of this prompt was rather crooked that Senior White Two had been struggling for a good while on what to press. Isnt a pet something good? Why is it crossed out? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a moment, he had the urge to press No to try again. But after thinking about it for so long, he decided to press the Yes option. Regardless, it was the same to him. Song Shuhang replied, Its also a golden karmic thread. Hmm, the color is deepening now. It went from pale gold to dark gold, and it has now changed to lustrous gold. Is lustrous gold the limit? Senior White Two squeezed his chin, and said, Is there nothing beyond that? Its unlikely, unless... Well, there is no unless. Song Shuhang promptly pinched the death-seeking thought in his mind. Being outspoken was a sickness, but as long as he was paying very close attention, he could sometimes avoid seeking death in time. At the side, Senior White was sitting on a rock in the Ancient Nether. Meteor Sword was planted in the ground, and he was resting his chin on its hilt, looking like he was in deep thought. Senior White replied, I also feel that the golden karmic thread should still be able to transform. Just like Shuhang said just now, since Golden Cores can evolve into Spirit Lakes, then perhaps the lustrous gold karmic threads can also evolve into something. We can do some research on it when were free. Senior White Two said, Theres little value in researching this. Over the long lives that cultivators have, the chances of seeing karmic threads are extremely low. There are many cultivators who never even get to see karmic threads in their entire life. After seeing it this time, who knows how many months or years it would take before Shuhang sees them again. Even if the karmic threads did evolve, if they couldnt be seen, there wasnt much meaning to them. Senior White regretfully said, Thats true. Well, what a pity. I was quite interested in knowing whether or not karmic threads could evolve. Just as Senior White said that, Song Shuhang saw the karmic thread between himself and Senior White begin to change. The lustrous gold karmic thread had one of its ends connected to Song Shuhang, while the other had pierced through his primordial soul, going further into the void and directly appearing in the small dantian of his main body. The lustrous gold karmic thread lightly touched Song Shuhangs first small golden core. This small golden core had some karma with Senior White. Song Shuhangs cultivation technique, the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, was a version modified by Senior White himself. This small golden core was the one that Song Shuhang had condensed when he had ascended to the Fifth Stage. In addition, the name of this small golden core was... Tyrannical Saber. This was the daoist name given to Song Shuhang by Senior White. Therefore, when the small golden core made contact with the lustrous gold karmic thread, it immediately resonated. [1] This is supposed to be crossed out, but there is no such option on Inkstone. Chapter 1693 - A normal style? There’s no suChapter thing! Chapter 1693 A normal style? Theres no such thing! Its really changing... Song Shuhang said in surprise.Senior White was suddenly enlivened. The karmic thread is evolving? Song Shuhang replied, Senior Whites karmic thread... bound itself to my first small golden core. But as of the moment, nothing else has happened to it. There was some karma between his first small golden core and Senior White. However, there was also a lot of karma between the small golden core and Senior White Two. Senior White Two had helped him a lot when he was forging the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Moreover, Senior White Two had also helped Song Shuhang when he was transcending the heavenly tribulation in the Netherworlds Demonic Tribulation Realm. So was the karmic thread for Senior White Two going to change as well? Just as Song Shuhang was thinking about it... Sure enough, Senior White Twos karmic thread also pierced through Song Shuhangs soul, plunged directly into the void, and extended into the small dantian in Song Shuhangs main body. However, Senior White Twos karmic thread did not bind itself to the first small golden core; instead, it linked itself to Song Shuhangs second small golden core, the colorful monster core. Although the karma between Senior White Two and the first small golden core wasnt shallow, his karma with the second small golden core was much deeper. The Golden Core Composition [The World-Ending Holy Sword of the End] on the second golden core was based on the Holy Sword of the End, and the nominal owner of this sword was Senior White Two. In addition, this Golden Core Composition was portrayed from the perspective of the Netherworld, which was much more in line with Senior White Twos identity. Moreover, the colorful monster core inherited the title Tyrannical Song... This title was also the name that Senior White Two recognized Song Shuhang by, and even the demonic hamster and the Little Sun Youre Busy T233 called Song Shuhang Tyrannical Song. What happened to it? Senior White was curious. Song Shuhang replied, I havent seen any specific changes to it for the time being. Could it be that after my Lustrous Golden Core evolves into a Spirit Lake, the karmic threads will change as well? Disappointed, Senior White said, Theres not much meaning in that. When you ascend to the Sixth Stage, we have no way of seeing your karmic threads, so we wont know what changes would happen to them. Song Shuhang said, Who knows, I might just be able to see these karmic threads again by then. After all, the last time I saw these karmic threads was in mid-July, which was only about three months ago. ... Senior White Two. Are karmic threads no different from rice for you such that you can see them whenever you want? For you to have been able to see them twice over a few months, do the karmic threads no longer have any shame? Song Shuhang suddenly said, Oh~ Somethings happening. However... what was happening was not related to the karmic threads, but to his second small golden core. The Golden Core Composition of the second small golden core, The World-Ending Holy Sword of the End, was only missing the finishing touch, which in this case was the final boss. Song Shuhang wanted to seek some guidance from Senior White Two to see if he could get the inspiration he needed to finish the composition... but Senior White Two said that he couldnt do much about it, as his perspective was completely different from the protagonist in Song Shuhangs Golden Core Composition. But now, when Senior White Twos karmic thread had wrapped around the colorful monster core, the Golden Core Composition was stimulated. The Golden Core Composition became active, and endless inspirations exploded in Song Shuhangs mind. There were so many things that came to him that Song Shuhang had the illusion that it was too late for him to organize these inspirations. He really experienced being assaulted by inspiration with no way of stopping it. When you arent inspired, you wish to find inspiration, but to no avail. Nevertheless, when inspiration does come, the desire and impulse in your heart to paint the world with a brush cannot be suppressed. What happened to it? Both Seniors Whites were very curious. Song Shuhang happily replied, My second small golden cores Golden Core Composition has begun to change, and I can add the finishing touch now! ... Senior White. ... Senior White Two suddenly got the urge to roll Song Shuhang into a ball again. Song Shuhang asked, I want to complete the composition right now. Senior White, can I add the finishing touch? Although he was in a primordial soul state, with the two Seniors Whites karmic threads connecting him with his main bodys small dantian, he could feel that he would be able to immediately add the finishing touch. Alright, I will protect you, Senior White saidperhaps after the finishing touch was added, the karmic threads would change. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhangs consciousness quickly sank into the colorful monster core, and entered the Golden Core Composition space. [The World-Ending Holy Sword of the End] was repeatedly flashing, as if urging Song Shuhang to add the last stroke. It was worth mentioning that this Golden Core Composition was the most normal one among the seven small Golden Core Compositions that Song Shuhang had. It was not a flippable composition, a dynamic composition, a Drost effect composition, a four-grid comic composition, a QR code, or a line-point network composition. It was a normal and proper Golden Core Composition. Song Shuhang softly said, Amidst a group of unusual compositions, being ordinary becomes rare. Then, he stretched out his hand, and brought it down to the area where the final boss was to be added. This final boss was an enemy but also on the side of the main world, with them being someone very influential in the universe. A villainous character wouldnt be too suitable here. The big-eyed planet was a good choice, but it was already on the front image of Song Shuhangs first Golden Core Composition. The fat ball was on the side of the Netherworld, so it did not fit this role. So, what kind of boss should he add here? Song Shuhang pointed his finger, and he drew a fuzzy human-shaped figure with a long stroke, one with a structure similar to that of a stickman. The painting was rough, but that didnt really matter. The Golden Core Composition would automatically make up for it. Similar to the previous finishing touch, like ink dripping into the water and spreading into a beautiful ink flower, the structure of this stickman also spread out. Finally, it formed into an embryonic form of Senior White. (_) Song Shuhang. Is the final boss of the Golden Core Composition going to be Senior White Two? Im dead. If Senior White Two caught sight of his Golden Core Composition, Shuhang would have to change his name to Song Im dead Shuhang. Should I consider blowing this golden core up? As if responding to the sharp fluctuations in Song Shuhangs mood... the final boss changed. In the end, it became the human form of the fat ball. ... Song Shuhang. Sure enough, the saying that a Golden Core Composition is without regrets is a lie, right? The finishing touch was added. The colorful monster core evolved into a Lustrous Monster Core. Afterward, the entire Golden Core Composition spread out flatly above the ball as if the latter was squashed. Song Shuhang discovered that the Golden Core Composition had experienced some changes. On one side, there was a picture that reminded him of Senior Whitein [The World-Ending Holy Sword of the End] composition, countless small and large figures of characters, weapons, and magical techniques fused together to form a bigger picture! On the other side was, instead, a picture of Senior White Two. Looking at it now, the colorful monster core was actually... a photographic mosaic! The normal Golden Core Composition was gone. A normal style? There was no such thing! Chapter 1694 - Unexpected! Chapter 1694 Unexpected! While Song Shuhang was in thought, the Lustrous Colorful Monster Core reinflated, and went back to what it used to be.In its round state, the Golden Core Composition on it returned to be the [The World-Ending Holy Sword of the End], with the final boss being the humanoid version of the liquid metal ball. There wasnt anything out of the ordinary. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief, and got his consciousness to leave the Golden Core Composition space. After his consciousness returned, he immediately lowered his head and looked at the two lustrous karmic threads on his chest. Their colors remained the same, as did their thickness. Nothing had happened to them. With his chin still resting on the hilt of Meteor Sword, Senior White asked, You successfully added your finishing touch? Song Shuhang nodded. Yes, its done! Senior White Two asked, Did the karmic threads evolve? Song Shuhang shook his head. Senior White Two said, After all that time, you only added your finishing touch? Whats the point of keeping you here? Away you go! The finishing touch is a major event in a persons life Aaaah~ Song Shuhangs primordial soul was picked up by a disposable flying sword and instantly brought into the air, quickly disappearing from their sight. When Song Shuhangs figure disappeared, a wave of evil energy surged up in the Ancient Nether, with a spatial gate opening in an attempt to intercept Song Shuhangit was the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. However, Song Shuhang wasnt using an ordinary spatial passage; instead, he was utilizing the special space-traversing ability of the giant turtles of disaster. The Ancient Nether Chaos Will failed to intercept Song Shuhang, and so the evil energy returned to tranquility. Senior White Two softly said, This guy still hasnt given up on Song Shuhang. Senior White responded, Lets plant more wards in the rest of the Ancient Nether first. After that, we can try looking for her and talk to her. As long as its just a misunderstanding, then its something that can be cleared up. You have a point. Senior White Two clenched his fists lightly. There were indeed many ways to resolve misunderstandings. Senior White Two said, In addition, that figure who used a demonic god pillar and attempted to plunder the authority of the ruler of the Ancient Nether... Senior White said, That guy should be the Immortal demonic cultivator who planted some of the pillars, right? That guy was someone who had failed to become the Wielder of the Heavens Will but managed to stay alive, avoiding the retaliation of the Wielder of the Will by escaping into the Ancient Nether. The two Senior Whites had seen pillars similar to the demonic god pillar planted in the Ancient Nether while theyd been inserting their own. Senior White Two said, The matters of the Ancient Nether have nothing to do with us. Generally speaking, we should not intervene in things like this. Senior White responded, Mm-hmm, if they dont involve us in their matters, I have no interest in intervening, either... My interest only lies in these nodes that we can plant in the Ancient Nether. Senior White Two said, I completely agree with you. The two Seniors Whites smiled slightly. It was a picturesque scene. ?????? Song Shuhangs primordial soul soon returned to the Scarlet Dragon Cave. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior White used his clone as the coordinates, sending him back here with only a few centimeters of deviation. As soon as Song Shuhangs primordial soul appeared, he saw Senior Whites clone looking up at the sky with an expression that seemed to say life has no meaning on his face. Senior Whites clone was still covered by the sheet and floating in the air. He had a huge black lotus beneath his head while being in a very fitting sleeping posture. However, right below him to his right, Fairy Creation could be seen sneaking glances at the black lotus from time to time. There were several orderly gaps on the black lotus, and these gaps seemed to match Fairy Creations teeth very well. ... Song Shuhang. Without anyone having to explain to him, he could already picture the scene of Fairy Creation prowling like a cheetah in the dark, waiting for Senior Whites clone to fall asleep before taking a bite out of the black lotus, getting immediately sent flying by him right after. At this moment, it appeared as if Senior Whites clone was unable to deal with Fairy Creation at once... Was it that he was simply too lazy to seal her up? On the other hand, Fairy Creation had yet to give up on eating the black lotus. From the several bite marks evident on the lotus, it could be discerned that she had succeeded several times. Due to her constant staring, Senior Whites clones whole body felt uncomfortable, and he found himself unable to fall asleep. Currently, Senior Whites clone was floating in the air, and struggling to decide between two things. Should he climb out of the warm sheet and deal with Fairy Creation? Or should he just stay in bed, and let Fairy Creation gnaw on the black lotus? Getting up and dealing with the other party felt like itd be extremely tiring. However, if Fairy Creation were not dealt with, then he definitely wouldnt be able to keep his black lotus. Was there anything that he could do to kill two birds with one stone? Not good... I feel tired just from thinking so much. At that moment, Song Shuhang appeared. Senior Whites clones eyes were filled with joy and stared at him. Ahem. Song Shuhang looked down, and said, Fairy Creation, can you stop going for Senior Whites black lotus? If you want, I can make a white lotus or even several black lotuses for you. Fairy Creation heard this, and made a big circle with her hands. Same day~ Same face~ Same me~ Right in front of you~ Song Shuhang replied, Understood. I can guarantee that itll be the same size. Fairy Creation nodded in satisfaction. Song Shuhang started making lotus flowers for Fairy Creation. At the same time, he saw that he and Fairy Creation were also connected by a karmic thread. Although they had a golden karmic thread, it was only a pale gold. I can still see the karmic threads? Song Shuhang turned his head, and looked at Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. There was a karmic thread between him and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword as well, and it was dark golden. My relationship with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is that much better than with Fairy Creation? After Song Shuhang thought for a while, he thought of a possibility. Scarlet Heaven Sword found itself being stared at intently by Song Shuhang. Why are you staring at me like that? Song Shuhang chuckled, and as his primordial soul returned to his body, he gave Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword two rounds of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. So comfortable. The effect has improved, did you light up another golden core? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said with satisfaction. Song Shuhang replied, Yes, Senior, Ive also lit up my second small golden core. Sure enough, as the two rounds of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? took effect, the karmic thread between him and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword slightly deepened in color. The golden karmic thread truly was the karma between fellow daoists. Then, what were the three special seven-colored lines for? Song Shuhang began to study these three seven-colored lines carefully. The end of the first seven-colored line was also someone who had a pink line connected to them. Song Shuhang had an impression of this line. This should be the karmic thread between him and Lady Onion. The second line... Song Shuhang tried following this karmic thread. In the end, a giant whale the size of an island appeared in Song Shuhangs eyes. Sage Monarch Melon Eater? This was completely beyond Song Shuhangs expectations. He didnt expect that a seven-colored line connected him to Senior Melon Eater. So... What did Senior Melon Eater and Lady Onion have in common? Chapter 1695 - Lie down and wait for the Golden Core Composition to be completed on its own! Chapter 1695 Lie down and wait for the Golden Core Composition to be completed on its own! Song Shuhang thought about it for a long time. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If there really was any similarity between the two... Then it was that he had eaten both. Song Foodie Shuhang. When it came to Lady Onion, who knew how many times he had pinched off her onion sprouts... As for Sage Monarch Melon Eater, did it even have to be said? If this was the fate for those with the seven-colored karmic thread, then... who was the third one? Song Shuhang could easily recall having consumed Lady Onions onion sprouts and Sage Monarch Melon Eaters body. Besides that, he had swallowed the demonic hamster alive, but he had not consumed it, so that shouldnt count. That being said, who else had been eaten by him and hadnt died? ...Because if the other party had died, then their karmic thread shouldve been broken. Song Shuhang tried following this seven-colored karmic thread to see whom it was connected to. After a while, he reached the other end of the line. As soon as he reached the end, Song Shuhangs eyes widened, and he quickly cut off the connection! This was because the other party was the fat ball! When Song Shuhang followed the third seven-colored karmic thread, what he found at the other end was the Netherworld Realms liquid metal ball. When he saw the fat ball, the other party was in the middle of digging a hole in the Netherworld. He could not discern what exactly it was trying to do, though. When Song Shuhang sensed the fat ball, the fat ball also sensed Song Shuhang. For existences at this level, just thinking of their name or nickname while one was in the Netherworld would alert them, let alone when Song Shuhang followed along a karmic thread and went right to them. The fat ball directly locked onto Song Shuhangs coordinates, ready to kill the other party in a single breath from afar. However, just when it locked onto Song Shuhangs coordinates... the coordinates suddenly changed. Just as the liquid metal ball was preparing to launch a long-range attack at Song Shuhang, it suddenly discovered that Song Shuhangs coordinates were actually in a Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm. ??? The fat ball. F*ck! It almost ran straight into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. It was a trap! It was a despicable and shameless trap designed to have its energy drawn over to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm in order to pit it against the power of the heavenly tribulation. There was only one person in the entire universe who would do something so despicable. The liquid metal ball roared, White, a bastard like you should be buried in Holy Light! You actually set up such a despicable trap! With its anger, the entire Netherworld Realm boiled, the evil energy rolled, and some low-level creatures of the Netherworld even found themselves trembling. The evil energy of the Netherworld erupted like volcanoes time and again. Its roar echoed throughout the entire Netherworld Realm. Senior White Twos main body in the Netherworld had a baffled expression on his face. He stretched out his hand, and scratched his head. What did I do? When did I set up a trap for the fat ball? And for it to even be a trap that it calls despicable? Ive been very busy recently, and I havent had the time to arrange any traps. The liquid metal ball roared, Ill definitely beat you up, just you wait! As soon as Senior White Two heard this, he immediately got excited. Hahahaha, come here and beat me up! If youre angered by my trap, then come at me! Provoking the fat ball made him feel the happiest! As long as it was a trap that could provoke the fat ball, even if it wasnt him who had set it up, he was willing to take the blame for it. He voluntarily took this blame as he liked seeing the fat ball jumping in anger. The liquid metal ball roared, When Ive completed my big plan, youll definitely die without a grave. Senior White Two happily said, Alright, hurry up and finish that 111th plan of yours~ Theres no need to be polite with me, use everything youve got! If you dont use 100% of your skills, youre my grandson. The fat balls big plans were already in the hundreds... Ever since the fat ball had taken office, it had constantly been trying to kill or seal Senior White Two. But to this point, all of the fat balls ingenious plans had failed midway. Instead, Senior White Two had managed to carry out counter-attacks against the fat ball, and succeeded many times. Eating the best delicacies, sleeping soundly, and provoking the fat ball, Senior White Two felt that life was simply great. ?????? At the Scarlet Dragon Cave. Song Shuhangs body was covered in a cold sweat. He thought that the fat ball would immediately conduct a counterattack, but unexpectedly, it didnt do anything. Did the fat ball disdain to even attack him? Or was it too busy at the moment to bother with him? Was digging that hole in the Netherworld really that important? More important than fighting me? However, why is the third seven-colored karmic thread connected to the fat ball? Song Shuhang began to wonder if he had guessed wrong. He had never eaten the fat balland even if he did want to eat the other party, he didnt have a strong enough digestive system to do so. Perhaps the seven-colored karmic thread did not pertain to his eating of Lady Onion and Sage Monarch Melon Eater? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Shuhang, what did you do just now? Why do I feel like you just went and did something very dangerous? I almost died just now. Fear still lingered in Song Shuhangs heart. But its not that big of a problem, Im just a clone. The clone could still be recondensed even if it died, just that it would be quite troublesome pulling his clone out from the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm again. I was looking at my karmic threads, Song Shuhang replied. I chanced upon the opportunity to see the karmic threads connected to me today. And so, when I followed one of the karmic threads, it brought me to the Netherworlds fat ball. When the other party sensed me, it launched a long-range attack at me, giving me a fright. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Were so far from the Netherworld, yet you still managed to provoke the ruler of the Netherworld? Can you not sleep if you dont provoke others? Song~ Dead dead dead~ Fairy Creation raised her head, and bit on a lotus flower. Fairy, dont curse me, Song Shuhang said. Im going to close up and stabilize my state. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I will go to Scarlet Pupil. Its almost time for the Sages eye to light up as well. Song Shuhangs intuition was telling him that the Sages eye should be the last hurdle he had to overcome to complete his Golden Core Compositions. This was because he felt that as long as he concentrated on it a bit, he would be able to add the finishing touch to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion Golden Core Composition. He was mysteriously confident about this! With this being the case, as long as the Sages eye finishing touch was added, the seven small golden cores Golden Core Compositions would all be completed. After that came the last and most important stepthe Golden Core Composition of his life-bound whale core. Regarding the composition of the life-bound whale core, Song Shuhang had many ideas in his mind. He hadnt used that Ancient Heavenly City Composition yet. As long as he wanted to, he could combine the Ancient Heavenly City Composition with the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and create his own version of the Heavenly City Composition. However... Song Shuhang suddenly didnt want to paint the Golden Core Composition. Lie down and wait for the Golden Core Composition to be completed on its own! Making Golden Core Compositions one after the other was very tiring. So, for the life-bound whale cores composition, couldnt he make it such that it would automatically change according to his will? Chapter 1696 - One With the Swaber Chapter 1696 One With the Swaber Song Shuhang felt that this thought that emerged in his mind was simply wonderful, but he decided to abandon it in the end.He regretfully said, What a pity. If I didnt have to ascend to the Sixth Stage within 30 days, then it would really be nice to just lie back, and let my Golden Core Composition compose itself. Its less than 30 days. After all, youve been closed up for a few days already, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded him. Song Shuhang responded, Thats why I said its a pity. After saying that, he slid his hand over Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, and used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on it. Ill have to trouble Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to accompany me to meet that little guy Scarlet Pupil tomorrow. When Song Shuhang said this, Scarlet Heaven Sword was filled with satisfaction. Sure, no problem! The color of the karmic thread between it and Song Shuhang had deepened once moreif this continued, as long as Song Shuhang had enough time, would the color of the karmic thread between him and Scarlet Heaven Sword turn into lustrous gold? That would be great! But... He should just forget about it. After all, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords first owner, was still alive. Ptui, Ive been influenced by Fairy @#%. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven isnt its first owner, its its only owner! Song Shuhang returned to where he had been meditating, and sat down cross-legged. Fairy Creation hugged a batch of lotus flowers, and obediently returned to Song Shuhangs sideas long as she was provided with enough lotus flowers, she was more than happy to act as a [human enlightenment stone] for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs eyes narrowed slightly as he reached out to waved his hand in the air. At this moment, the karmic threads before his eyes slowly began disappearing. The first to disappear were the white karmic threads, followed by the karmic threads of other colors. Song Shuhangs eyes searched among the many karmic threads. In addition to the white, blue, gold, black, blood-red, and seven-colored karmic threads, there should theoretically be another color of karmic threads. The pink karmic threads. They represented those with whom he shared a feeling that was beyond friendship. Song Shuhang felt that he should have this kind of karmic threads. After all, he was a very normal man. In the air, after the countless white karmic threads that covered his sight disappeared, only the lines of various colors remained. Song Shuhang searched for a long time, but couldnt find any of the pink karmic threads he was looking for. Is... Is there really none? Song Shuhang became nervous. Your eyes might deceive you and let you see hallucinations; your ears might also deceive you and let you mishear. However, karmic threads would never deceive you. They pointed at the very truth of matters. How could a normal man not have even a single pink karmic thread? Unless Im not a normal man? Ptui, impossible. When I see a beautiful girl, I appreciate her very much, and the thoughts in my mind are no different from those of normal men! Whats wrong with you? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword looked at Song Shuhang. You arent remotely provoking some peerless expert, are you? Dont tell me that youve become addicted to provoking big shots! Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you think I am slightly abnormal? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword stared at Song Shuhang, and said, Yes, you are very abnormal. Speak, which big shot did you provoke this time? If the boss is only launching a long-range attack, then Fellow Daoist White and I might be able to block it. Song Shuhang said, No, thats not what Im talking about. I found that I dont have any pink karmic threads when even Lady Onion has one. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. ... Senior Whites clone. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What do you think the pink karmic thread is meant for? Song Shuhang replied, Lovers? No, its for dual cultivators. Ive heard about this type of karmic thread from Scarlet Heaven in the past, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Its not the ones that are just nominal, but for those that dao companions who have already dual-cultivated. So, do you have this kind of dao companion? ... Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword cheerfully said, You dont have to answer that. I can already tell the answer just from the look on your face. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. However, Shuhang has indeed reached that age when you start to want children. Senior White turned over, and lazily said, In the past, 18-year-old men would have already married and have several children, right? Shuhang, you should plan how many children you want already. Senior White, the times have changed. Nowadays, it isnt even legal for those who are 18 to marry anymore. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. It was alright to fall in love, but having children was a bit much. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded, Mm-hm, but we cultivators are different from ordinary people. Anyway, if you do plan on having children in the future, then youd better prepare yourself early. ? Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, As your cultivation level gets higher and higher, the chances of having a child decrease. The stronger the person is, the harder it is for them to have offspring. And at the speed at which youve been ascending realms... If you dont prepare early, there might be no hope of having a little Shuhang in the future. Song Shuhang retorted, Senior Spirit Butterfly has cultivated to the Seventh Stage, didnt he still get to father Soft Feather? Also, Senior Tyrant Flood Dragon is still preparing to give birth to a football team. Hahaha. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed without saying a word. Cant you see your own cultivation speed? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre averaging one month per realm. Youre indeed taking a bit longer to ascend to the Sixth Stage from the Fifth Stage this time, but it still isnt that much longer. If you continue to ascend like this, youll soon be the Wielder of the Heavens Will. After you become the Wielder of the Will, dont even think about having a child. Wielders of the Will are eternal. Although, theoretically speaking, Wielders of the Heavens Will should still be able to dual-cultivate, its absolutely impossible for them to produce a little Wielder of the Will. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly said, Lets not talk about this anymore. Stop wasting time. Enter your seclusion mode, then cooperate with me to enter the One With the Sword state. ??? Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Since youve just made contact with karmic threads, we should strike the iron while its hot, and try learning the karmic saber technique. Song Shuhang asked, The karmic saber technique? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, youve already converted it? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Ive made a prototype which you can try out. I will discuss the finer details with Fellow Daoist White later. Song Shuhang nodded, placed Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword on his knees, and then used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? to establish a connection. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Very good, thats it. Come on, Ill cooperate with you, One With the Sword! At the same time, Song Shuhang softly said, Alright, One With the Saber! ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Saber your sister! After that, Song Shuhang and Scarlet Heaven Sword smoothly entered the One With the Swaber state. The consciousnesses of Song Shuhang and Scarlet Heaven Sword linked up, creating a shared consciousness space. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Very well. Hold me, and then use One With the Sab bah, use One With the Sword State to feel out and comprehend the karmic saber technique. Eh? Whats this thing on your back? Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly found that Song Shuhang was carrying a half-broken spear on his back. Heavens, isnt that the karmic spear? Chapter 1697 - Cheating in cultivation gives a pleasant feeling Chapter 1697 Cheating in cultivation gives a pleasant feeling Scarlet Heaven Sword was certain that this spear was the same one that the female incarnation of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will had been holding previously. Why is this thing with Song Shuhang? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, When did you go and provoke the Ancient Nether Chaos Will? Can you seriously not go one second without provoking a big shot? This time, it really wasnt me who went to provoke her... Just now, when my primordial soul went to meet Senior White and Senior White Two, the Ancient Nether Chaost Will came over to me, wishing to merge with me. However, I didnt agree, so she threw the karmic spear at me. At that time, Senior White Two was by my side, and dealt with the karmic spear in my stead. Thats how I ended up with this half of the karmic spear. Song Shuhang held the karmic spear in his hand, and lightly waved it around. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. It honestly didnt know what to say anymore. But this thing feels quite useless, so Im planning on using it to make a spear for Scarlet Pupil. Song Shuhang waved the spear around. If it looked like a saber, then maybe I couldve used it. According to the information he got from the secret appraisal technique, as long as it was used correctly, this fragment of the spear could display the power of karma once. That, on its own, was actually rather heaven-defying. As soon as Song Shuhang said this, the half-spear in his hand began to change. The half-spear melted, turned into molten iron, and began evolving. It became shorter, and then expanded. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a ghost-handle saber. ... Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed. Hahaha. It became a saber just as he desired. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, This saber is rather overbearing. It fits your style. Song Shuhang said, Senior, please dont mock me. Ill give you at least three instances of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? after a while. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword heard this, and immediately changed its tone. Lets stop wasting time, and start learning the karmic saber immediately! Wasting time is wasting life! After saying that, it started to introduce Song Shuhang to the karmic saber. Unlike the karmic spear, Ive changed the karmic sabers method of attack to a slash. This slash slashes apart karma with an unstoppable force. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Relax your body. With the One With the Sword state, Ill guide you in performing the karmic saber. By the way, if you carry the ghost-handle saber on your back, it should improve your efficiency and comprehension in learning the karmic saber. After all, it is a transformed form of a genuine karmic spear, and carries its own power of karma. Song Shuhang carried the ghost-handle saber on his back. Afterward, he completely relaxed and held Scarlet Heaven Sword in his right hand. With the One With the Swaber state, Scarlet Heaven Sword guided Song Shuhangs body, slowly cutting forward. Because it was in teaching mode, it decreased its speed, making it more convenient for Song Shuhang to learn and master the technique. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, With you having just left the state of seeing karmic threads and having this karmic spear, youre in the most suitable state for learning the karmic saber. After the movement, its sword body paused slightly, just as if it had cut an invisible object. Afterward, it switched to a slash, and slashed down. At the same time as the sword slashed down, the spiritual energy in Song Shuhangs body voluntarily followed a certain path, faintly affecting karma. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, How about it? Have you learned it? Song Shuhang looked dumbfounded. Senior, I didnt see any karma being slashed apart. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, There are no enemies in this consciousness space. What karma is there to cut? For now, you should master this saber technique. After you learn it, go out and use it on some enemy. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Once again, there is a limit to the time we can remain in the One With the Sword state, so itll be better for you to understand this move quickly. Then, under its guidance, Song Shuhangs body began to slowly wield the sword again, practicing the karmic saber move. This is wonderful. I dont even need to practice the saber technique by myself. Its as if Im cheating and increasing my skill proficiency without doing anything. I only need to lie back and relax while my skill proficiency continues to rise on its own. This is so cool. Song Shuhang suddenly had such a thought in his mind. Recently, Song Shuhang had become increasingly obsessed with cultivating while relaxing. Wait, I am now in the One With the Saber state with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword... Can it sense my thoughts? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theoretically speaking, when in the One With the Swaber state, he and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword were one. Did that mean that their thoughts were also shared? Not good, will it become angry in this case? Song Shuhang quietly observed Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was in his hands. It continued to guide him in practicing the karmic saber very seriously, and it didnt seem to be angry. Song Shuhang secretly let out a breath of relief. Then, he tried his best to suppress his thoughts and comprehend the karmic saber wholeheartedly. ?????? At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fifth Stage Great Monster Doudou: @Tyrannical Song, Shuhang, are you online today? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: It seems that even today Shuhang is not online. Doudou, why not try pinging Senior White and seeing if they have left that small world yet? Fifth Stage Great Monster Doudou: @Senior White. Still no response. F*cking Meow, Shuhang and Senior White have been in that small world for quite some time now, right? Just what kind of small world did they enter for it to be so attractive that they havent left until now? Doudou said with a stifled heart. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Doudou, you stupid dog, go eat shiet! Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Did Senior White and Song Shuhang go to that small world together? Fifth Stage Great Monster Doudou: Yes. True Monarch White Crane, who was far in the West, felt its hands on the keyboard stiffen slightly. Fairy Lychee: Doudou, your monster core is still giving you problems? Yeah, thats why Ive come online. It was to know what in the world Song Shuhang is doing recently! Doudou said with a stifled heart. In the past few days, the mark of friendship on its monster core had been boiling. This made it such that its abdomen felt hot all day, and it couldnt sleep a wink. In addition, the warm sensation in its abdomen would remind it of an unbearable memory from the past from time to time. Fairy Elegant Song [Soft Feather]: Ah, Ive finally got some time to go online. In the past few days, she had been receiving insights and spiritual energy from her ghost spirit, causing her realm to shoot up. Because of this, she had to close up, and it was only today that she found some time to come online. Doudou asked, Huh? Soft Feather, your daoist name has changed again. Has Venerable Spirit Butterfly left his seclusion? Fairy Elegant Song [Soft Feather]: Relying on others cant compare to relying on oneself. I came up with this new daoist name on my own ????. By the way, I just went through some of the chat history, I might know why the mark on your monster core has been heating up. It should be because Senior Songs steel manifestation was captured and taken away by the Heavenly Emperor. !!! Doudou. Anxiety suddenly surged in Doudous heart. Chapter 1698 - Friend clone Chapter 1698 Friend clone Fairy Elegant Song [Soft Feather]: Doudou, the mark of friendship on your monster core should be linked to Senior Songs steel manifestation. I believe that Senior Songs steel manifestation having been taken away should have something to do with your monster core heating up. After all, the Heavenly Emperor was likely experimenting with Senior Songs steel manifestation. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator curiously asked, Soft Feather, where did you get this news? Soft Feather replied, Its due to my realm having suddenly skyrocketed during the past few days. When I left my seclusion today, Id already condensed my eighth immortal bone. When the Bright Moon Appears: What does that have to do with how you got the news? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ???? Wait, Soft Feather... Youve already condensed eight immortal bones? In order to condense a Golden Core, one had to first condense nine immortal bones. That being said, Soft Feather had already condensed her eighth bone! Soft Feather replied, Yup. Ive got a feeling that in about three more days, I should be able to condense my ninth immortal bone. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I see, Soft Feather. By any chance, is your surname Song? Is your full name Song Soft Feather? Soft Feather: ??? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Soft Feather, is there something wrong with your state right now? Normally speaking, a cultivators realm should increase rather steadily. Soft Feather had ascended to the Fourth Stage not that long ago, yet she was soon going to condense her final immortal bone... This speed was a bit abnormal. Mama Yellow Mountain began to get worried again. Soft Feather replied, Senior Yellow Mountain, dont worry. I feel completely fine. Cave Lord Snow Wolf asked, By the way, Soft Feather, does your cultivation speed have anything to do with how you got the news? Why do I feel like this question has been asked by another fellow daoist just now? Eh? Didnt I mention it before in the group? Soft Feather said. Some time ago, my ghost spirit was forcibly taken away by the Heavenly Emperor. Because of that, these days, Ive been receiving a constant stream of insights and spiritual energy from them. Thats why when I closed up these past few days, my realm skyrocketed like this. In addition, Soft Feather had stored a lot of energy in her body from attending the Immortal Feast. When her immortal bones were condensed, this energy in her body helped with their creation. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Soft Feather, your surname really is Song, isnt it? The way youre raising your cultivation is just like little friend Shuhangs. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Soft Feather, are you on Spirit Butterfly Island right now? Soft Feather said, Yeah. I made an agreement with my dad to stay on the island until I stabilize my realm. In addition, there isnt anywhere for me to go lately. Senior Song and the others didnt take me with them when they went to that small world. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Ill come over. I feel somewhat worried for some reason. The relationship between Venerable Spirit Butterfly and Yellow Mountain was very good. Soft Feathers abnormal advancement speed reminded Venerable Yellow Mountain of Song Shuhang, who exploded just a few days ago. He was slightly worried about Soft Feathers current state. Soft Feather happily said, Okay, Ill wait for Senior Yellow Mountain on the island. Also, I have just made a new batch of Spirit Green Tea. Senior Yellow Mountain, please come and check on my proficiency in preparing tea. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Sure, Ill be there by tomorrow morning at the latest. Fifth Stage Great Monster Doudou: Stupid Yellow Mountain, I want to go too! Senior Yellow Mountain replied, Stay in the cage obediently. I said that I was going to confine you for a month, and this time I wont relent! Doudou: ... It appeared that Stupid Yellow Mountain was truly determined to confine it this time. In that case, it planned on quietly asking @Fairy Lychee to help release it after Stupid Yellow Mountain went out. Fairy Elegant Song [Soft Feather]: By the way, when Senior Song was online last time, he gave me a QR code, saying that you could add him as a friend by scanning it with your mental energy. With that, youll be able to remotely communicate with him. I tried it out, but nothing happened for me. Doudou, do you want to give it a try? Maybe youll be able to directly connect with Senior Song. Soft Feather suddenly remembered this. Then, she sent a photo of the QR code Golden Core Composition that Song Shuhang had sent to her to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After a while. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I just scanned it with my phone, and my phone black-screened... I had to switch over to my computer to go online. Soft Feather, are you sure this isnt a virus? Soft Feather said, Dont scan it with your phone. You have to use your mental energy. Doudou curiously asked, What is this? Soft Feather: Senior Song said that this is one of his small Golden Core Compositions. After scanning it with your mental energy, you might be able to add him as a friend. However, not everyone can add him as a friend, and even I failed. Can the seniors in the group give it a try? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: A QR code Golden Core Composition? Thats very much in line with the way of thinking of modern youths. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said, Perhaps this is a good way to make Golden Core Compositions. Ill include it in my research projects. Doudou: Hehe, Ill try scanning it first! It first enlarged the QR code picture. Then, it scanned the picture with its mental energy. After a while. Doudou said, Nothing popped up. It didnt do anything. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I tried it again, and it didnt do anything, either. Medicine Master: Failed. Great Master Profound Principle: [Shaking head emoji]. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Failed +1. Fairy Lychee: ... The fairys reply was different from the rest. Dharma King Creation: Fairy Lychee, did you get a prompt? Fairy Lychee: ... She was also curious just now, and tried scanning the QR code with her mental energy. When she did so, a beep~ sounded in her ear. Afterward, a prompt box appeared right before her. [Do you want to add Song Shuhang as a ##friend## relative? Yes/No.] Why was friend crossed out? And what did it mean by relative?! Fairy Lychee, did it work for you? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked curiously. He had scanned it just now, and nothing happened for him. Fairy Lychee sighed, and sent a message in the group. A prompt box popped up, asking if I want to add Song Shuhang as my friend. Doudous eyes lit up. Then, Fairy Lychee, can you add him and ask that fool when hes going to leave that small world? Fairy Lychee looked up at the sky. After a long while, she finally stretched out her hand and tapped on the Yes option. Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Besides Fairy Lychee, everyone else tried scanning the QR code, but nothing happened for them. Soft Feather: Strange, why was it only Fairy Lychee that succeeded? Is there some difference between us and Fairy Lychee? Why couldnt she participate in something fun like this? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Does it have something to do with our realm? Or gender? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator calmly said, If it had something to do with our realm, then there are a lot of us in the group who are in the Sixth Stage Realm like Fairy Lychee. Gender definitely isnt the problem, either. There should be some hidden conditions. Fairy Lychee, since you were able to add little friend Shuhang as a friend, then can you ask him how hes doing? Fairy Lychee said, I already chose the option to add him as a friend, but Song Shuhang hasnt responded yet. While she said that, another prompt popped up in front of Fairy Lychees eyes. [Song Shuhang has added you as a friend. A message was attached: Heavens, Big Sister Lychee, how did you add me?] Fairy Lychee tapped on the prompt box again... How was she supposed to reply to Song Shuhang? Where was the reply function? ?????? Song Shuhang, who was in the faraway Scarlet Dragon Cave, was practicing the karmic saber with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Just now, when he swung Scarlet Heaven Sword, he felt something in his heart. He vaguely felt as if Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was entangled by a strand of karma. Immediately afterward, Fairy Lychees prompt of adding him as a friend popped up. Song Shuhang was surprised. He hadnt contacted Fairy Lychee, so how did this happen? Anyway, the two parties had added each other as friends, but Song Shuhang did not know how to send long-distance messages yet. As such, he could only resort to sending back a thought along with the confirmation of the friend request. He remembered that when he was in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, the Dragon Networks Will, who called itself Fat Ball, used a sort of attach message function when communicating with him. It appeared that the QR code Golden Core Composition needed to be upgraded before things like long-distance calls could be done. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking about this, another prompt popped up. [Fairy Cheng Lin has added you as the heir to the throne through the friend clone function.] !!! Song Shuhang. Chapter 1699 - The body can’t keep up Chapter 1699 The body cant keep up At this time, Song Shuhang immediately remembered the famous saying of a certain mother surnamed Zhang.The more beautiful a woman was, the more deceitful she was. While saying that she was already dead, and even saying that hed inherited the daoist name Cheng Lin, she would reappear every now and then. If I still believed that youre really dead, then Im truly a stupid salted fish. Moreover, what the hell is a friend clone function? And what does heir to the throne mean? Fairy Cheng Lin still had something like a throne? Although she was indeed the Jade Lake Empress, the Ancient Heavenly City had long since collapsed. Currently, the Jade Lake Secret Realm had fallen into the possession of Senior White, so where exactly was this throne of hers? It was a pity that his QR code Golden Core Composition didnt have a text message function yet; otherwise, he would have definitely sent an 80,000-word rant to Fairy Cheng Lin. When Im free, I have to figure out how to enable the text message function! While Song Shuhang was in thought, Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords voice rang in his ear. Shuhang... What did you do just now? ??? Song Shuhang. Senior, I didnt do anything. Im cooperating with you in practicing the sword... ugh, I mean the karmic saber. Though, I may have slightly dazed off there. Could Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword have been angered since I was dazing off while were practicing the saber? Song Shuhang sincerely apologized, Im sorry, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. I got distracted just now. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, It isnt just something as simple as getting distracted, is it? Could you have remotely provoked another big shot? Definitely not! Song Shuhang saidhe really hadnt provoked any big shot just now. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Then whose karmic thread were you just entangled with? When you used the karmic saber just now, I could clearly sense that I made contact with a karmic thread. If it werent for me stopping myself in time, you would have cut it apart. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up when he heard this. Could it be? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Did you really provoke someone? Can you not just sit still and avoid provoking big shots for one second? Song Shuhang explained, No, no, no, thats not it. Just now, I also felt that I was entangled with karma. At the same moment, Fairy Lychee suddenly added me as a friend, the kind through the QR code Golden Core Composition. However, Fairy Lychee has not joined either the Dragon Network or the Virtuous Network, so how was she able to add me as a friend? I was distracted because I was thinking about this issue. Could it be that he had simply happened to chance upon Fairy Lychees karma, which caused her to add him as a friend? Or could it be that Fairy Lychee is like the two Senior Whites, and she possesses a special line? If she did possess a special line, then even without the Dragon Network or the Virtuous Network, as long as I switched over to that line, she should be able to add me as a friend. However, there was another problem here. He had not sent the QR code Golden Core Composition to Fairy Lychee. At this time, if there had been a message or call function, he would have surely tried contacting Fairy Lychee and Fairy Cheng Lin. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Right, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Why dont we try something? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Try what? Song Shuhang chuckled, and said, I will project the QR code Golden Core Composition, and then you scan it with your mental energy. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Didnt I already scan it before? Song Shuhang continued, Im not done talking yet. When you scan it, Ill use the karmic saber to entangle the karma between us, and see if I can successfully add Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword as a friend. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Alright, this happens to work in favor of your practice of the karmic saber anyway. ?????? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang first projected the QR code Golden Core Composition. Afterward, he held Scarlet Heaven Sword and used the karmic saber. Because he was in the One With the Saber state, he was able to easily find the karma that tied them together when he used the karmic saber. Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded, Make sure to only entangle the karma, and not cut it apart. Song Shuhang assured, Dont worry, Senior. You can trust my talent in saber techniques. If it were a sword technique or a spear technique, then there was nothing to believe in. But when it came to saber techniques, he could learn them especially fast, and when he performed them, it felt no different from an extension of his arm for him. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Ive already begun scanning it. At the same time, Song Shuhang swung the sword, and performed the karmic saber technique. Saber force condensed, and with great control, Song Shuhang was able to use Scarlet Heaven Swords body to gently entangle with the karma between them. Song Shuhang said, Now, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword! Scarlet Heaven Swords mental energy once again covered Song Shuhangs QR code Golden Core Composition. Beep~ [Unable to add Song Shuhang as a friend, please upgrade.] ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. But then, the system prompt changed suddenly. [Changing lines, switching over to the Karmic Network.] Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Karmic Network? In addition to the Dragon Network and the Virtuous Network, there is also a Karmic Network? Song Shuhang said, It seems that I guessed right. Alright, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, choose to switch lines. Something similar happened for Senior White, and after switching lines, we were able to add each other as friends. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, There is no option, it just directly started switching. After a while. Another new prompt appeared in front of Scarlet Heaven Sword. [Successfully switched to the Karmic Network, trying to add Song Shuhang as a friend. Failed to add, please enter the Karmic Network or upgrade.] Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword angrily said, Bah, upgrade again? Song Shuhang asked, Senior, it failed again? It told me to either enter the Karmic Network or upgrade. Scarlet Heaven Sword retracted its mental energy, and sensed that the fate between itself and Song Shuhang ended here. Song Shuhang said, Enter the Karmic Network? In other words... Although the Karmic Network is working and were connected to it, an account is needed and an operating fee must be paid? ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Although your translation does feel like it makes the whole situation clearer, something feels wrong with it. Song Shuhang thought, and said, In that case, Big Sister Lychee truly isnt simple. She might be a VIP user of the Karmic Network. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Sure enough, everyone has followed the trend of joining all kinds of networks. Should I ask Scarlet Heaven to register a VIP account for me later? Song Shuhang said, Forget it, lets put this aside first. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, should we continue practicing the karmic saber? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, We wont be able to stay in the One With the Sword state for much longer. It would be better for us to leave this state, and let you rest for a while. Song Shuhang nodded slightly and cancelled the One With the Saber state. ?????? Meanwhile, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Since Fairy Lychee was able to successfully add Song Shuhang as a friend, the members of the group became interested, and began to study this QR code Golden Core Composition. Since someone had succeeded in adding him as a friend, it meant that the QR code Golden Core Composition was working. Next, they just had to copy Fairy Lychees actions, and they should be able to connect with Song Shuhang and add him as a friend. There were several fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group who were very interested in researching this novelty. ?????? Time passed especially quickly when one was closed up and practicing. Two days had passed, and it was already the seventh day of the seclusion. Song Shuhangs clone opened his eyes slowly. The newly completed three Lustrous Golden Cores plus the previous two Lustrous Golden Cores had all stabilized. It took him two days to consolidate his realm. Of course, during this period, he and Scarlet Heaven Sword had also been entering the One With the Saber state to practice the karmic saber technique. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, There are only 23 days left, you need to hurry up. Song Shuhang nodded. Its almost time. Lets go and see Scarlet Pupil. It would be great if I could get a hint on the finishing touch for the Sage composition from him. If that doesnt work, then Ill have to look for another method. There was simply too little time, so he couldnt bet everything on Scarlet Pupil. As the saying went, dont put all your eggs in one basket. Then, Song Shuhangs primordial soul exited his body. Scarlet Heaven Swords sword spirit emerged, protecting Song Shuhangs primordial soul. At this time, Fairy Creation suddenly stood up behind him and followed them, preparing to accompany Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Fairy Creation, youre coming too? Fairy Creation responded, Im bored~ Im tired~ Song Shuhangs primordial soul laughed, and said, Okay, I understand. You can come with us, just dont get left behind. A primordial soul, a sword spirit, and a fairy maiden left the Scarlet Dragon Cave, heading toward the Dragon Blood Clan Castle where Scarlet Pupil resided. Today, there was a lot of fog outside the Black Dragon World. When Song Shuhangs primordial soul was flying, his sight was met with a vast expanse of white. Had it not been for Song Shuhang locking onto the coordinates of Scarlet Pupil, this vast expanse of white fog might have caused him to lose his way. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, when there was no navigation system, would Fourth Stage cultivators get lost when flying across long distances in the air? After all, the mental energy of Fourth Stage cultivators had yet to condense into divine sense, making it unable to cover too much ground. Under normal circumstances, in the past, Fourth Stage cultivators would set the coordinates beforehand whenever they rode flying swords over long distances. They would set the coordinates like how you would for documents-delivering flying swords. In addition, before modern navigation technology came into existence, the world of cultivation had magical treasures such as the Simplified Mountain-River Chart which worked in a similar manner. Of course, there were some cultivators who had a good sense of direction that wouldnt get lost when wandering high in the sky even without the help of auxiliary magical treasures, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied. After a short while. Song Shuhang, Fairy Creation, and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword stopped in the sky above a familiar castle lawn. On the lawn, Scarlet Pupil was practicing the basic fist technique of the ?Steel Hands Technique?. Senior Whites Learning God System seemed to be rather effective. The movements of Scarlet Pupils fist technique were already very smooth, and it no longer gave off a disconnected feeling like it did previously. This young man had a firm and tenacious will, and his diligence in cultivation could make peoples hearts ache. Song Shuhang nodded in satisfaction, feeling very pleased. After Scarlet Pupil finished the routine, he paused, took out what should be magical liquid, and drank it in one gulp. It was a medicine that enhanced ones vitality, and its effect was similar to that of the body tempering liquid and the qi and blood pill from the main world. Then, Scarlet Pupil began performing the fist technique again. At the same time, he recited the fist technique chant in Chinese. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth was drawn over, and wrapped around Scarlet Pupils fists. Scarlet Pupil took a deep breath, and began to perform the fist technique. After two moves, he suddenly stopped and spewed blood out of his mouth. !!! Song Shuhang. What happened? Senior Scarlet Heaven said, His body cant keep up. Chapter 1700 - Experiencing death Chapter 1700 Experiencing death His body cant keep up? Song Shuhang looked at the magical medicine that Scarlet Pupil had drunk. After spewing blood, Scarlet Pupil sat on the ground with a pale face. He stretched out his hand, slowly took out a handkerchief, and began to wipe the blood off of his mouth. With how smooth his actions are, this kid must have already spewed blood many times, right? Song Shuhang couldnt help but picture the cyclical scene of Scarlet Pupil practicing and spewing blood. This kid, his level of diligence truly makes peoples hearts ache. Song Shuhang sighed lightly, slowly descending from the air to Scarlet Pupils side. He didnt show himself right away, but reached out and held the bottle of the magic medicine, and cast the secret appraisal technique on the medicine inside. Song Shuhangs clone far away in the Scarlet Dragon Cave trembled slightly, paying the price of blood for the appraisal. [Magical Medicine of the Black Dragon Worlds Dragon Blood Clan: Dragon Beast Medicine. It enhances the users physique, calms their emotions, and has the effect of stimulating their dragon blood.] It was medicine similar to the body tempering liquid and the qi and blood pills. Moreover, it even had the effect of stimulating the bloodline power of those from the Dragon Blood Clan. Reasonably speaking, even if it couldnt replace the body tempering liquid or qi and blood pills, it shouldnt cause Scarlet Pupil to spew blood out from practicing, right? Why cant his body keep up? Song Shuhang looked at the weak Scarlet Pupil curiously. Im not too sure. I was simply looking at the boys posture when he was spewing blood, and came to the conclusion that his body cant keep up. Hes forcing himself to practice the basic fist technique, and thats causing him physical harm, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied. Theres a chance it could be because he cant absorb the magical medicine. Lets heal him first. Song Shuhangs figure took form, and appeared beside Scarlet Pupil. Eh? Mister, youre here. Scarlet Pupil smiled happily when he saw Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang smiled and nodded, and then said to Fairy Creation, Fairy Creation, I will be troubling you. He was currently in the primordial soul state. Without the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, he wasnt able to use any healing techniques. Fairy Creation appeared, then reached out, and laid her hand on Scarlet Pupils body to use a standard healing technique of the scholarly faction. Some color slowly returned to Scarlet Pupils pale face... but that was it. The healing technique performed by Fairy Creation wasnt that effective. Upon seeing this, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and laid it on Scarlet Pupil, using the secret appraisal technique. [Scarlet Pupil: Nine years old, a hybrid between a member of the Dragon Blood Clan and a human. Because of his special physique, the efficiency of his absorption of magical medicine is very poor. Due to physical reasons, his reception of healing techniques is extremely poor.] ... Song Shuhang. As Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword described, his absorption of the magical medicine was poor, and so was his reception of healing techniques. Was this a start at nightmare-level difficulty? How were you even supposed to play? Scarlet Pupil, in the next few days, you should slow down with your practice, Song Shuhang said after thinking about it. Scarlet Pupils face changed greatly when he heard this. Mister... Im fine. Although I sometimes vomit blood, I feel that Im becoming stronger. After practicing these two days, Ive already mastered the first move of the basic fist technique! I will definitely be able to complete the whole set of fist techniques. He thought that Song Shuhang had given up on him, and panicked. No, I wasnt giving up on you, Song Shuhang said softly. Your bodys absorption of magical medicine is very poor, and the same goes for healing techniques. If you continue to practice like this, your body wont be able to handle it, and will collapse. Therefore, you should slow down in your practice until I find a way to solve this problem. When Scarlet Pupil heard this, he felt relieved. He said, But mister, every time I vomit blood, I just need to sit and rest for a while, and I will recover. Thats why I dont feel that theres much of a problem. Also... Every time he vomited blood, he felt an inexplicable sensation, as if he was facing death. The feeling that one step forward would lead him to his death felt very addicting, and he couldnt stop himself from wanting to experience it. While they were speaking, Song Shuhang sensed that the weakness in Scarlet Pupils body had faded, and his body quickly recovered. In the blink of an eye, it was back to how it originally was. Scarlet Pupil stood up and jumped twice on the spot. Look, Mister. Im back to normal. What special constitution is this? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked in surprise. Song Shuhang said, I have appraised him several times, but I havent noticed him having any special constitution. Scarlet Pupil happily asked, Mister, I want to take this opportunity to practice the basic fist technique again. You can watch and see my progress from these past two days, hows that? Song Shuhang thought for a while, and then said, Okay. But be careful, and dont push yourself too hard. Yes, Mister, Scarlet Pupil responded. Afterward, he reassumed the opening stance and recited the chant to the basic fist technique. His thin body began to perform the basic fist technique. Along with the fist chant, the spiritual energy between heaven and the earth was drawn, wrapping around his fists. The first move, the second move, the third move... When he was halfway through the third move, Scarlet Pupil couldnt hold on any longer, and spewed blood, his body weakly falling to the ground. He skillfully took out his handkerchief, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then, he turned his head expectantly and looked at Song Shuhang. He seemed to want to be praised... Or did he want an evaluation of his performance? ... Song Shuhang. Which would be better to say? Clap clap~ At this moment, there was a sound of applause behind Song Shuhang. Fairy Creations voice sounded. Little guy, not bad. Song Shuhang turned his head in surprise, looking at Fairy Creation. She hadnt spoken in a singing manner just now. Could this be Fairy Creations persona B? Fairy Creation had two different personas. Her persona A was her normal state, when she appeared like a scholarly beauty who couldnt speak complete sentences or communicate normally. If she had anything to say, she could only do so by singing. Fairy Creation in persona B was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, filled with aggressiveness. Besides that, her persona B was how she was during the days of the scholarly faction. In this state, she was knowledgeable and had her complete memories, and was possibly an expert at the Tribulation Transcender Realm. The memories of her two personas were not shared. Fairy Creation in persona B could not retrieve the memories of her other persona. Song Shuhang looked behind him, and sure enough, Fairy Creations eyebrows were filled with heroic spirit, and her eyes were as sharp as swords. When she spoke, her words were clear; it really was Fairy Creation B. Song Shuhang asked, Eh? Fairy Creation, how did this personality of yours come out? It was stimulated by the outside world, Fairy Creation replied. Song Shuhang responded, Stimulated by Scarlet Pupil? Mm-hm. Fairy Creation nodded slightly. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword thought, Fairy Creation in her persona B isnt cute at all. Fairy Creation in persona A who only sings ASong~ Stupid~ is a lot cuter. Also, she can even act out a performance with Fairy in that state. Fairy Creation then whispered, He looks like an old friend of my teacher. An old friend of the Sage? Song Shuhang looked at Scarlet Pupil. This thin, black-skinned boy was similar to an old friend of the Sage? Fairy Creation explained, Not in appearance, but in aura... and a certain special talent. In that regard, theyre very similar. Aura and special talent? Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, The Scholarly Sage also had friends who liked eating whole buckets of chicken wings? ... Fairy Creation. None of her teachers friends liked eating wing buckets; the one who liked such a thing was her. Could his talent be in seeking death? Could it be Senior Skylark? Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly shone brightly. He thought of the beautiful fairy maiden with long blue hair. The person who liked to seek death the most in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In the entire universe at present, the most death-seeking existence was probably no other than Xuan Nu Sects Senior Skylark. According to the current clues, Senior Skylark was probably the first love of the Scholarly Sage, as well as his guide and teacher on the path of cultivation. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was a hidden expert in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Creation softly said, Yes. Not only in his desire for death, but also his extraordinary talent in self-recovery. They all resemble Teachers old friend, that senior with long blue hair. Song Shuhang heard this, and his heart thumped. The Golden Core Composition The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times had guided my primordial soul to come here and encounter Scarlet Pupil. I initially thought that it had something to do with my karma with Black Pupil XIII, but it seems that its possible that it has something to do with the Scholarly Sage. If this matter truly was related to the Scholarly Sage, then the opportunity to light up the Sages eye might lie in Scarlet Pupil. Fairy Creation softly said, However, although similar, he is ultimately not Teachers old friend. No matter how similar they were, nobody could replace Skylark. As she spoke, she had already arrived in front of Scarlet Pupil. Fairy Creation asked, Little guy, do you have something you desire? I want to be stronger and look for my big brother Black Pupil, Scarlet Pupil said. After speaking, he thought about it, and added, In addition, after thinking about it over several days... I still desire to die at least once. Although Misters illusion at the time gave me an immersive feeling, it was not my own death. ... Song Shuhang. This child was hopeless. Fairy Creation said, As you wish, little guy. Dont regret it. After saying that, a long sword condensed in her hand. Right after, the sharp sword, which was condensed purely from spiritual energy, pierced straight through Scarlet Pupils chest. !!! Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword exclaimed, F*ck! The two of them had completely not expected this. Moreover, Fairy Creation was too decisive in taking action, and did not give them the time to react at all. She took action as soon as she said she would, without any hesitation. Aaaah! Scarlet Pupil let out a scream. Fresh blood gushed out from his mouth, as well as from the wound on his chest. Blood poured out from him like it was being pumped out. Fairy Creation calmly withdrew her sword. Your wish has been fulfilled. Aaah! Scarlet Pupil could not even speak, and could only let out a cry of pain. His eyes dimmed. On this day, he really experienced death. Chapter 1701 - A generation gap of millions of years is unsalvageable Chapter 1701 A generation gap of millions of years is unsalvageable Ahhhh~ Im dying! Today, Scarlet Pupil got to witness his own death. Probably to make him die faster, when Fairy Creation pulled her sword out, she did so forcefully. His blood was all over the place! At this time, Scarlet Pupils soul silently floated above his physical body, watching himself die. Is this how death feels? Scarlet Pupils soul whispered. The pain from the sword piercing his chest was still clear in his mind. This was completely different from the deadly experiences in Misters illusions. Sure enough, death really did need one to personally experience it in order to realize just how terrifying and frightening it was... However, this extreme horror brought him inexplicable pleasure. Fairy Creation, why did you stab Scarlet Pupil? Song Shuhang said anxiously. He was in his primordial soul state at the moment, so he did not have any Resurrection Gold Coins on him. In addition, the Black Dragon World blocked his connection with his Inner World, so he had no way of transferring anything through his Inner World to help. Without a resurrection magical treasure, Scarlet Pupil would die for real. Fairy Creation tilted her head. Didnt he ask for death himself? But I dont have any resurrection magical treasures on me. Scarlet Pupil will really die at this pace, Song Shuhang said, and smiled wryly. It appeared that there was quite the generation gap between Fairy Creation Bs thinking and his. This generation gap was so big that he felt like he couldnt communicate with her at all. Scarlet Pupil softly said, Yes, I really will die at this pace. I dont have any of Misters means of resurrection... After a while... Mister, can you write my will for me? Scarlet Pupil said, his voice trembling as he spoke. At this moment, he seemed to be slightly scared. The despair of death, as Song Shuhang called it, was shrouding his heart. Is it because Im too stupid that my reaction time is so slow? Scarlet Pupil silently said in his mind. Fairy Creation said, Do you finally know the horror of death? Scarlet Pupil replied, Mm-hm, just thinking about dying leads me to think about how I will never see my parents, never see Big Brother Black Pupil again, and never be able to eat wing buckets anymore. A horrifying fear eats at my heart. However, this kind of despair... Its wonderful. Fairy Creation tilted her head. I cant follow your thinking at all. Sure enough, there is a big generation gap between you and me. Yes, and this super-large generation gap is at least tens of millions of years wide. Song Shuhang sighed. He had sensed that Scarlet Pupils parents and the mages of the Dragon Blood Clan were quickly heading their way. This was becoming rather troublesome. Little friend Shuhang, the age of a woman is a forbidden topic that must not be mentioned. Fairy Creation turned her head, and said to Song Shuhang, If you talk about age again, I wont be able to stop myself from stabbing you. Song Shuhang responded, I didnt mention anything like that, though! Wasnt she jumping topics a bit too much? You mentioned words vaguely related to my age. Women are very sensitive to things like this, Fairy Creation said seriously. And its especially so for a woman like me who is a little older, and has yet to marry. ... Song Shuhang. The generation gap was indeed too big. He didnt know how to connect with the topics Fairy Creation was talking about. Fairy Creation turned her head, and looked at Scarlet Pupils soul. Well, now that youve experienced death... Are you satisfied? Yes, Im satisfied. Scarlet Pupils soul nodded, and said, Its just that Ive still got a lot of regrets in my life. There are a lot of things Ive yet to finish, and Im somewhat unwilling to leave just yet. These regrets, theyre for you to resolve on your own in the future. Fairy Creation clapped her hands gently, and the skirt on her body glowed with a brilliant white light, stretching out into a gorgeous white dress. The dress she wore was one of those solemn ceremonial robes. Fairy Creation said, Little friend Shuhang, go stand in the eye of the Big Dipper Formation. Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword, please move around the border formation. I plan on using a giant one. ? Song Shuhang. Fairy Creation said softly, This young man is just an ordinary person... He hasnt even reached the First Stage Foundation Establishment Realm yet. Even if he did die, as long as not that much time has passed, we will be able to save him with relative ease. Resurrecting an ordinary person and resurrecting a cultivator were two completely different concepts. Given the right circumstances, it didnt cost too much to bring an ordinary person back to life. The secret elixirs of many ancient forces had the effect of bringing ordinary people back from the dead. Legends about such elixirs, which were said to be able to save someone as long as they had a breath left in them, were the result of numerous kinds of treasures in the world of cultivation. Scarlet Pupils eyes widened when he heard this. It turned out that he could survive, just like Mister. It would be great if he could survive. After all, he still had a lot of regrets. Moreover... It was only by living that he would be able to get the chance to enjoy the pleasure of death again in the future. So you actually had a means of resurrection for him. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Then, he asked another question. Fairy, wheres the eye of the Big Dipper Formation? ??? Fairy Creation. Well, I havent ever learned about the Big Dipper Formation, Song Shuhang said in embarrassment. Fairy Creation said, If my eyes arent failing me, your realm is... Song Shuhang replied, Im a Fifth Stage Realm cultivator with eight golden cores. Fairy Creation got agitated. Youre in the Fifth Stage Realm, and you have never learned the Big Dipper Formation? How exactly did you cultivate? Did your teacher not impart you with any basic knowledge? For there to be such an irresponsible teacher in this world, how irritating! Song Shuhang said, Actually, I am a loose cultivator, so I dont have a teacher. In addition, Ive only been cultivating for six months. Song Shuhang did not say this line. ... Fairy Creation. I keep on feeling that theres something wrong with this. If this guy had never learned the Big Dipper Formation, just how did he transcend those tribulations and rise to the realm hes at today? Fairy Creation said weakly, Forget it, I will guide you on where to stand. I will draw a circle around the formation eye, and you just have to stand there. Song Shuhang remarked, You should have kept it simple from the start. No matter what, youre a dignified Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. You should at least take the time to learn these basic pieces of knowledge. Fairy Creation sighed. Song Shuhang embarrassedly said, Im trying my best... Actually, its mainly because there are so many things I need to learn lately: the ancient language, the Lightning Drawing Technique of the Heavenly Masters Basic Lightning Techniques, basic illusory techniques, and basic formation knowledge. ... Fairy Creation. Did I hear wrong just now? Besides the ancient language, did the rest of the things this guy mentioned contain the word basic in them? At the side, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was floating in the air, didnt say a word. Fairy Creation, you should stop talking about this heart-rending topic. If you inquire any further, your heart will be viciously rent! Fairy Creation did not continue asking questions because of the urgent matter at hand. She slightly stretched out her hand, and circled the eye of the Big Dipper Formation. Stand in there and dont move. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A galaxy-brain-level move. Song Shuhang said quickly. Due to Fairy and Fairy Creation snatching his lines every day recently, he instinctively went and snatched a line today. ... Fairy Creation. What in the world are you saying? Is the generation gap between myself and modern young men really so big? Fairy Creation said, Time is limited, so dont move. Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword, Ill leave the rest to you. The sooner we perform this magical technique for resurrecting ordinary people, the better its effect will be. Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, No problem. It then began to walk along the Big Dipper Formation. Fairy Creation began to recite long chants in the ancient language. Following her chants, scholarly runes floated out and spun around her. The gorgeous white dress and radiant scholarly runes made Fairy Creation even more beautiful. Ahhh, it hurts, it hurts! At this moment, Scarlet Pupils body let out a series of screams, and then he slowly opened his eyes, stretching out his hand to clutch his chest. This pain that acts on my body and soul at the same time simply doubles the feeling. Fairy Creation, your magical technique is too powerful, Song Shuhang said in surprise. The magical technique had just begun to be performed, yet Scarlet Pupil had already come back to life! It was truly worthy of being a magical technique of the scholarly faction; not only was it magnificent to see, but its effect was also heaven-defying. Its a pity that I have no fate with the scholarly faction. ... Fairy Creation. Her fingers froze in the air, just about to press on the scholarly runesher magical technique had just begun, and it hadnt even taken effect yet. In other words, Scarlet Pupils resurrection had nothing to do with her. She fixed her gaze on Scarlet Pupils body, golden light flickered in her eyes, and she locked on to Scarlet Pupil with her consciousness, observing every change in his body. The boy was clutching his chest where blood had long been drained from, but at this time, new life emerged from his body, filling his entire being. Soon enough, his wounds began to heal. Where the sword wound was, vitality transformed into silk threads that sutured the wound. At the same time, his heart, which had been pierced clean through, began to recover. It was as if he had an immortal body. After his heart recovered, it began beating again. It thumped powerfully, and with every beat, new blood was born out of thin air, and sent to all parts of Scarlet Pupils body. His pale face began to turn rosy. Moreover, his complexion had changed entirely, from his original black skin to white. This was why his face changed from pale to rosy. With the continuous creation of blood, his cold body also regained its temperature. Besides that, his hair grew unceasingly, and in the blink of an eye, his short hair grew to reach his legs. His black hair was long and dense like a cloak, hanging behind him. Besides the facial features still belonging to the original Scarlet Pupil, at this time, he seemed to be a completely different person. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Skylark? For an instant, Scarlet Pupil gave him the feeling that he was Skylarkto be precise, the dark-haired Skylark who had come back from the dead. The Skylark at that time, just like Scarlet Pupil now, had a head full of black hair. What kind of relationship was there between Black Pupil and Skylark? Chapter 1702 - Senior Song, your words are so true Chapter 1702 Senior Song, your words are so true Wait, no, its Scarlet Pupil... Black Pupil is already dead. What was the relationship between Scarlet Pupil and Xuan Nu Sects Skylark? The way they revived looked so similar. If someone claimed that the two had nothing to do with each other, Song Shuhang wouldnt believe it. Fairy Creation said, Just to inform you, my magical technique hasnt even begun doing anything yet... His resurrection has nothing to do with me. Song Shuhang said, Could it be that theres a bone of eternity hidden inside Scarlet Pupils body? However, Scarlet Pupils body did not possess an aura of eternity. After all, Song Shuhang had come into contact with things related to eternity several times in the past. Senior Skylarks bone of eternity which the fat ball had forcibly taken away, the pseudo-eternity mode which Senior White had activated, and his smoky form all had something to do with eternity. Song Shuhangs primordial soul moved forward, and went to Scarlet Pupils side. He then stretched out his hand to use the secret appraisal technique on him. [Scarlet Pupil (New): Nine years old, a hybrid born from a member of the Dragon Blood Clan and a human. The account has been re-registered successfully. Hidden talent has been activated, talent cooldown time: 10 years.] ... Song Shuhang. It really referred to deleting the account and re-registering by getting stabbed to death and reviving? In addition, he knew that this was the effect of Scarlet Pupil awakening a hidden talent, and not a bone of eternity. Mister, it feels so good to be alive. The white-skinned Scarlet Pupil rubbed his head against Song Shuhangs palm, then grinned. While death is scary and fills one with despair, the moment when one revives is filled with hope and magnificence. I quite like the feeling of revival. The current Scarlet Pupil was no longer the black and thin boy. Now, his skin was white as snow, like a hard-boiled egg that had just been peeled. Besides the change in his skin color, he now also had long black hair that stretched all the way to his legs... Hair this long would definitely prove to be quite a headache when excreting waste. In the world of cultivation, it was said that the expert who had researched the fasting technique was a fairy maiden who had long hair that reached her waist. Anyway, after Scarlet Pupil became white, he no longer looked thin and weak. While Song Shuhang was in thought, approaching footsteps could be heard in the distance. Scarlet Pupils parents and experts of the Dragon Blood Clan had come. Song Shuhang smiled slightly and patted Scarlet Pupil. From today onward, you will be a brand-new Scarlet Pupil. Scarlet Pupil was dumbfounded. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang looked around him. After doing so, he took a circular copper plate from a table near them. His primordial soul held the copper plate tightly, and he rubbed it firmly in his hands while using spiritual energy. In the blink of an eye, the copper plate was rubbed into a copper ring. Song Shuhang willed it, and the [Tyrannical Song Sage Seal] appeared in his hands. He then willed for the Sage Seal to shrink in size. He grabbed it and stamped a seal on the copper ring. Afterward, he handed the copper ring to Scarlet Pupil. Wear it... I will come to see you again in a few days. Okay, Mister. Scarlet Pupil took the copper ring solemnly, and put it on. Mister, when can you tell me how to head to the main world that Big Brother Black Pupil went to? Ill tell you when you finish your Foundation Establishment. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. In the distance, the figure of Scarlet Pupils fatherBlack Pupil XIIemerged, rushing where Scarlet Pupil was. At the same time as he appeared, Song Shuhang, Scarlet Heaven Sword, and Fairy Creation all disappeared. While in their primordial soul state, as long as they didnt want to be seen by others, ordinary people wouldnt be able to see them. Scarlet Pupil? When Black Pupil XII saw his son, his jaw looked like it was going to fall off. How did my stupid son, who was black and thin, become white and robust? And whats with this hair? And whats with the blood all over the place? If it werent for him still being able to sense through their bloodline connection that the boy in front of him was Scarlet Pupil, he would have wondered if his stupid son had been switched. Dad, from today onwards, I am a brand-new Scarlet Pupil! Scarlet Pupil gave his father a thumbs upthat was what Mister told him. Although he didnt quite understand what it meant, it sounded very cool to him. Black Pupil XII said, Could it be a blood awakening? His stupid son was a precious hybrid, but he had always been stupid and caused others hearts to ache. But now, perhaps his son had awakened... And along with that, perhaps his entire being had undergone earth-shattering changes. ?????? Song Shuhang, Fairy Creation, and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword floated in the air, and did not leave immediately. At this time, in Song Shuhangs small dantian, the virtuous diamond balls Golden Core Composition, The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times, began to heat up. Waves of insights and inspiration unceasingly flooded Song Shuhangs mind. This was what he needed to add the finishing touch to the virtuous diamond balls Golden Core Composition. On the small golden core, the Sages hollow right eye flashed repeatedly, tempting Song Shuhang to fill it in right away. Tsk. Previously, when I wanted to fill in your right eye, youd repeatedly avoid me. But now, look at you trying to tempt me to add the finishing touch and fill your right eye! Do you think Im so cheap as to do whatever you want whenever you want me to? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Even though he was thinking this, he still sent his consciousness into the virtuous diamond ball, and into the Golden Core Composition Space. The inspiration for a finishing touch would sometimes come only once in a lifetime. If it was missed, it might take years or even centuries for another opportunity to present itself. This was not the time to vent his frustrations. The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times was as peaceful as ever. The Sage sat high above and delivered a speech, while all the intelligent creatures in the universe below listened to him. Everyone was equal before knowledge. Song Shuhang stretched his hand out towards the right eye of the Sage. By the way, what is the effect of the Sages right eye? Song Shuhang wondered when he was adding the finishing touch to the eye. The Sages left eye had the Impregnating Gaze, so did his right eye have a matching eye technique? This time, the Sage in the composition did not evade him. The right eye was successfully painted on. With that, the virtuous diamond ball transformed into a Lustrous Golden Core. Consequently, the strength of Song Shuhangs body once again upgraded to a new level. In the right eye of the Sage, there was no magical technique, but there was an illusory figure looming in his pupil. The figure had long blue hair, which was long and thick. She wore a small white hat, standing in the distance like a blue flower in an icy world. Song Shuhang suddenly said, Sometimes, men really have to thicken their skin so that they can get a wife. Just look at the Sage. He had cultivated to the point where he could suppress the entire universe, earning everyones respect. He managed to beat everyone who came at him, leaving nobody unsatisfied. Everyone was convinced, and admitted that he was the most qualified person to inherit the position of Wielder of the Heavens Will. With the status and strength of the Sage at that time, it would not be difficult for him to find Skylark. However, he was so thin-skinned that he couldnt bring himself to look for her, thinking that he was not the person Skylark was looking for, so he gave up. [Beep~] [The Heavenly Emperor has added you as a buddy and attached a message: Senior Song, your words are so true. How can one find a wife without being thick-skinned?] Chapter 1703 - Why does she have access to so many functions?! Chapter 1703 Why does she have access to so many functions?! F*ck! When Song Shuhang sensed the friend prompt, he jumped in frightthis degree of fright was second only to that of The Fat Ball has added you as a friend prompt he got previously. The Heavenly Emperor was among the top three enemies that Song Shuhang least wanted to encounter. Song Shuhang didnt want to get involved with the other party at all. He wanted to avoid her at all costs. If the other party could just forget about him, then that would be for the best. But now, through some unknown means, the Heavenly Emperor had added him as a friend. Also, whats with the term buddy? Is it referring to the more superficial type where you share your blessings, but get kicked away when youre down on your luck? Whats the point of getting such a friend? Id rather not. Unfriend, unfriend, I wanna unfriend! But sadly, he found that his QR code Golden Core Composition was still imperfect, and it was lacking some functions. For example, he had no way to put people on a blacklist, or even just temporarily delete them from his friend list. These functions should slowly get unlocked as he increased his realm. [Ding~ The Heavenly Emperor has remotely transferred you 10 seconds worth of strength. The cost of this transfer is 90% of this energy. Please check the transaction carefully.] ... Song Shuhang. What kind of function was this? After adding friends, it seemed that there was now a function for remotely transferring strength to others, just like the Sage Seal. Previously, the Will of the Dragon Network, who had changed its name to Fat Ball, did something similar. However, if you wanted to impart your strength to others, you would first have to satisfy the requirements to do so. At least Song Shuhang still had yet to unlock the option to transfer strength to others. Song Shuhang suspected that it might be necessary to reach the Immortal Realm before being able to do something like this through the friend function. [Ding~ The Heavenly Emperor has remotely transferred you 10 seconds worth of strength, along with a message: Hello~ Ive finally found a way to talk to you. Senior Song, your steel manifestation is very interesting. Through this steel manifestation of yours, I found your QR code Golden Core Composition. I must say that its quite innovative. In order to add you as a friend, I had to study it for quite a bit of time. I was only recently able to add you as a friend through the Time Network.] ... Song Shuhang. Besides the Dragon Network, the Virtuous Network, and the Karmic Network, theres also a Time Network? Is everybody trying to run a network for business nowadays? Song Shuhang remembered the scenes of various telecommunication companies in China vying for market share for some reason. [Ding~ The Heavenly Emperor has remotely transferred you 10 seconds worth of strength once again, along with an additional message: Through your steel manifestation, during the rare times when the connection is good, Im able to receive scenes related to you. Its like watching a movie. Its very interesting, but unfortunately, its all fragmented. There are times when the signal is lost, and I have to fill in a lot of the plot with my own brain~ At first, I was planning on returning the steel manifestation to you after studying the sun ship. But now, Ive decided otherwise. This steel manifestation of yours shall forever be mine!] ... Song Shuhang. He looked up at the sky with a bitter and stifled heart, unable to say anything. [Ding~ The Heavenly Emperor has remotely transferred you 10 seconds worth of strength once again, along with an additional message: Lastly, when Im done with the tribulation, lets set up an appointment to meet up. For certain reasons, Im preparing to rebuild the Heavenly City~ When this sovereign descends to the world once more, Ill grant you a prosperous life. Previously, when I said Id be open to taking you as my Tyrannical Imperial Concubine, I was not joking. Anyway, will you return the Heavenly City Fragments you have on you to me?] After all that talk, it turns out that youre simply after the Heavenly City Fragments I have? ... Song Shuhang. Also, no disrespect, but I feel that your... your love is a bit too deep. I cant bear to accept it. [Beep~] At this time, the familiar sound from a friend being added rang out. [Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather added you as a senior, along with an additional message: Hahaha, Senior Song, I felt that everything was in place just now and successfully added you as a friend! Im so witty. Also, Senior Song, when I woke up early this morning, I discovered that I had condensed my ninth immortal bone. Im now getting ready for my ascension to the Fifth Stage. Fortunately, Senior Yellow Mountain came over to Spirit Butterfly Island as a guest a few days ago. Currently, he is assisting me in arranging the formation for transcending the Fifth Stage Heavenly Tribulation. Mama Yellow Mountain is so good. He is one of the seniors I respect the most. In addition... Im finally about to catch up with you. Senior Song, you have to wait for me, dont leave me behind right away.] A smile emerged on Song Shuhangs face. Soft Feather was still so lively. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Haha, if you want to catch up with my realm, then youll have to hurry up. ...Unfortunately, the QR code Golden Core Composition had no chat function yet, so he couldnt reply to Soft Feather. Despite being the owner of the QR code Golden Core Composition, he didnt know how to use the strength impartation function, so he had no way to send messages to Soft Feather like how the Heavenly Emperor did with him. Soft Feather suddenly having been able to add him as a friend should have something to do with the Heavenly Emperor. After all, the Heavenly Emperor occupied Soft Feathers ghost spirit, and that ghost spirit and Soft Feather were one. Song Shuhangs consciousness withdrew from the Golden Core Composition Space. After going back in a while, Ill try connecting to the Virtuous Network and send Sixteen a photo of the QR code. Since the White Dragon is a form of light of virtue, perhaps she can add me as a friend through the Virtuous Network? Song Shuhang thought to himself. While he was in thought, Scarlet Heaven Swords voice sounded. Shuhang, are you done with the finishing touch? Mm-hm. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Next, I only need to add the finishing touch to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Ill definitely be able to do this! Scarlet Heaven Sword worriedly asked, What happened to you when you were adding your finishing touch? Why did I feel that from time to time, there was strength being imparted to you from far away... Although it was very weak, the quality of the power was very high. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. It was the Heavenly Emperor. Did you provoke her again? Scarlet Heaven Sword almost went mad. Song Loves Provoking Big Shots Shuhang. Can you really not sit still, and not provoke big shots for one second? Do you not cherish your own life since you go and provoke big shots left and right? The period when a cultivator adds their finishing touch is one of the most important points in their life, yet even during that time, you cant stop yourself from provoking big shots! No, I didnt do anything to her this time. Song Shuhang showed a constipated look on his face. Actually, I kinda wish shed hate me, a lot. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. This child is hopeless. In the sky, Song Shuhang lowered his gaze, and looked at Scarlet Pupil. There was a bronze ring with a Sage Seal on his finger which could be used as coordinates. Song Shuhang said, Lets return for now. Ill continue with my seclusion and try to add the finishing touch to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Calculating the time, the two Senior Whites should almost be back. Later, I will bring them to see Scarlet Pupil. ?????? Inside the Scarlet Dragon Cave. Song Shuhangs primordial soul returned to his clone. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang thought, The finishing touch for the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion composition and its related opportunity... Should I go back to the main world first? After returning to the main world, he could connect to the Inner World, and ask Pavilion Master Chu for help. Either that, or he could contact the Netherworld Realms Pavilion Master Chu Two to look for that opportunity. [Beep~] [Fairy Cheng Lin has recommended you to her friend Pavilion Master Chu Two through the friend recommendation function.] Song Shuhang: (á㧥;) Why does Cheng Lin have access to so many functions? Chapter 1704 - While the things remain, the people are no more Chapter 1704 While the things remain, the people are no more Immediately afterward, Song Shuhang received another message: [Pavilion Master Chu Two added you as an ally and remarked, (You owe me a head).] Why does even Pavilion Master Chu Two have access to more functions than I do? Even she can send her friends remarks, yet I, the owner of the QR code Golden Core Composition, dont have any authority! Am I really the owner of this QR code Golden Core Composition? Doubts arose in Song Shuhangs mind. In addition, Pavilion Master Chus remark made Song Shuhang feel a little flustered... Didnt I already give Pavilion Master Chu Two a head? Why do I still owe her a head? Could it be that shes still interested in my head? One more thing... The group in which Pavilion Master Chu Two was put was the same one as that of the Will of the Dragon Network, whod changed its name to Fat Ball. What were the rules behind these groupings? [Ding~ Pavilion Master Chu Two has remotely transferred 0.0001 seconds worth of strength to you. Please check the transaction carefully.] As the prompt sounded, Song Shuhang felt a pure, directly absorbable spiritual energy enter his body. Pavilion Master Chu Two was in the Immortal Realm, so she dared not send too much strength at a time for fear of Song Shuhang being unable to handle it. When he saw Pavilion Master Chu Two transfer strength over to him, Song Shuhang could already guess what she was planning to do. And sure enough, Pavilion Master Chu Two, just like the Heavenly Emperor, had access to the functions of imparting strength + attaching a message. In the next moment, Pavilion Master Chu Two sent him another short burst of strength, along with the message: [Is Lord still safe?] ... Song Shuhang. The wording of this message was extremely strange. What happened to Pavilion Master Chu Two? Did her mind get corrupted by the evil energy while she was in the Netherworld? Ding~ Pavilion Master Chu Two sent Song Shuhang a small bit of strength, along with a message: [Ignore the last message.] ... Song Shuhang. Ding~ Pavilion Master Chu Two has sent another message: [I got a message from her. Youre about to add the finishing touch to your Golden Core Composition, right? Then, let me ask you a question.] Ding~ Pavilion Master Chu Two: [The question is very simple... If you were there when it happened, the day when the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was destroyed, would you be willing to move to save the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion?] Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Senior Chu, I am different from you. I dont have the option to remotely transfer strength, and I dont have any way to send you any messages. Each of you has access to more functions than me. This really makes me feel quite down. While he was in thought... Beep~ [Pavilion Master Chu Two has sent you a request for strength transfer, requesting you to remotely transfer strength to assist her? Yes/No.] Something like this is also possible?! Song Shuhang raised his head and looked up at the skythis action helped him exercise his neck, and it is recommended that fellow daoists who sit in front of their computer for long periods of time every day do this as well. With a thought, he stretched out his hand and chose the Yes option. Then, he sent one seconds worth of strength to reply with the message: [Yes.] Without adding any meaningless nonsense, he felt that what Pavilion Master Chu Two wanted was a concise answer. This word was filled with his greatest sincerity. Ding~ Pavilion Master Chu has remotely transferred strength, along with a message: [I feel like your message has no sincerity at all. Your reply is too short. I feel that you need to expound on your reply.] ... Song Shuhang. My dear elder sister! Ive discovered that I really cant figure out whats going on in any of your minds. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, It looks like its time to show off my amazing composition skills. No matter what, Im someone who scored full marks on a composition exam. Just wait for me to write my elaborate and profound 800-word essay filled with emotion and magnificence to show you just how sincere I am. Ding~ At this time, Pavilion Master Chu transferred her strength over again, along with a message: [However, this is enough. Dont forget what you said just now.] After she sent that, Song Shuhang felt a wave of spatial fluctuations right by him. A large, palm-sized spatial passage appeared beside Song Shuhang. It was a spatial passage that Pavilion Master Chu Two had directly opened. Is she coming over to assist me with my finishing touch? Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, the spatial passage suddenly let out a cracking sound. In the next moment, under the special rules of the Black Dragon World, the space passage opened by Pavilion Master Chu Two was forcibly closed and collapsed. The Black Dragon World was cut off from the main world, and even a spatial passage created by an Immortal would be regarded as trespassing. And with that being the case, the Black Dragon World opted to directly destroy the spatial passage. The space passage collapsed, and Pavilion Master Chu Two wasnt able to come over. However, a drop-shaped gem did fall out of the spatial channel, falling right beside Song Shuhang. Is this treasure sent by Pavilion Master Chu Two supposed to help me with my finishing touch? Song Shuhang picked up the gem. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was lying on Song Shuhangs knees, lazily said, Which big shot did you provoke this time? When Song Shuhang was in seclusion just now, Scarlet Heaven Sword sensed the aura of an Immortal flashing from time to time. This time it was Pavilion Master Chu Two, Song Shuhang said after picking up the gem. I feel that shes still interested in taking my head. When I encounter her in the future, I need to be extra careful. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Boy, cant you properly go into seclusion for a period of time?! sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After Song Shuhang picked up the gem, he looked it all over, and couldnt see what was special about it. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Was this gem sent to you by Pavilion Master Chu Two? Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm, it should have something to do with the opportunity for my last small golden cores finishing touch. However, I cant seem to find whats special about this gem. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I cant tell, either. Why not ask Fairy Creation? Fairy Creation blinked. Song~ Stupid~ Well, it looked like Fairy Creation was back to her day-to-day personality, so he shouldnt place his hopes on her being able to help him. Sure enough, Ill have to use the secret appraisal technique again. Song Shuhang took off his glove, and entered his smoky mode, stretching out his hand and laying it on the gem. [This is a gem born from extreme sadness. While the object remains, the person is no more. Tears are first shed before words can be shared.] ??? Song Shuhang. Did the secret appraisal technique make a mistake today? [This is a tear that comes from Slow-Witted Song. It is 1 of the 8 special tears among the 100 that he shed across his life. The other 92 tears were tears he shed after having been beaten up. Only 8 of his 100 tears were shed because of his own emotions, making them the most precious. In the end, this precious tear was given to Pavilion Master Chu as a gift by Slow-Witted Song.] ... Song Shuhang. No wonder I felt that there was something wrong with the secret appraisal technique. It turns out that the problem lay in the thing that was being appraised. Chapter 1705 - I“ll be leaving my sorrow to you Chapter 1705 Ill be leaving my sorrow to you Over his entire life, Slow-Witted Song only shed 8 tears due to strong emotions. Song Shuhang lifted the gem, and placed it in front of him to have a good look at it. He suddenly said, Its truly amazing. ??? Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang said, When I was a child, I heard that the tears of a mermaid could become pearls. Ive always had this thought in mind that if there really were mermaids, then youd be able to make a good amount of money if you were to sell their tears. And now I found out that Slow-Witted Songs tears could actually turn into gems... They should be able to go for a lot of money, right? ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. It really wanted to cut apart Song Shuhangs brain to get a look at how it was wired. Song Shuhang added, In addition, seeing the result of the secret appraisal technique, and knowing that Slow-Witted Song was beaten to tears 92 times, makes my heart feel good. Even though this isnt the first time Ive seen such news, seeing it makes me quite happy. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Do you have a grudge against Slow-Witted Song? Song Shuhang replied, Not really. But because of him, Ive been beaten up by a number of big shots in the past. As such, Im very fond of hearing news of him having been beaten to tears. He looked at the gem from all angles. Song Shuhang curiously said, This tear of Slow-Witted Song should be the opportunity for my finishing touch. But, how do I use it? The secret appraisal technique had not told him how to activate this gem. Song Shuhang thought for a while, then said, Should I swallow it? After learning the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique, he could even eat spirit beast crystal as snacks with the ?Whale Swallowing Technique?. Because of that, Song Shuhang had started seeing gem-like objects as snacks. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Are you not afraid of indigestion? Song Shuhang said, With the Whale Swallowing Technique, digestion has basically stopped being a problem. But when I think about how this is Slow-Witted Songs tear, I feel like I should forget about it. How about I crush it? No, no... This is something from Pavilion Master Chu Two. She has lent it to me, so if I destroy it, she might come to hunt me down. It seems like Ill have to appraise it again, and see if I missed anything. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand again, and placed it on the tear. Appraise. This time, I need a clue on how to use this tear! Song Shuhang said in his mind. The secret appraisal technique was activated again, and his smoky state lost some blood as waves of pain surged in his mind. Success, there really are more clues for me to get! [Beep~ Hello, the number of times you have used the Dark Night Time Ring this month has reached the limit~ Please wait until next month for the reset of usage instances, or recharge to get more usage instances.] ... Song Shuhang. He could feel the deep malice coming from his secret appraisal technique. F*ck you! Look at my mouth, F-*-c-k~ Y-o-u~. Song Shuhang cancelled the smoky mode, put his gloves back on, then held the tear and studied it. He couldnt crush it, nor could he swallow it. So what should he do? After thinking for a while, an idea came to his mind. He decided to pour some spiritual energy into the tear as it was a custom for cultivators. No matter what treasure it was, if you couldnt figure out what its effect was, you could try injecting some spiritual energy into it and see what happens. Spiritual energy was capable of all kinds of things. And so, Song Shuhang held the tear gem, and circulated the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to send a strand of spiritual energy into it. The tear gem was like a sponge, absorbing Song Shuhangs spiritual energy and mental energy. Afterward, a sadness that could not be described with words surged in Song Shuhangs heart. Song Shuhangs nose burned as tears began to stream down his face involuntarily. Drip~ Drip~ Tears kept on falling, falling on Scarlet Heaven Sword. Whats wrong with you? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was baffled. In addition, the huge teardrops falling on its body were making it feel very uncomfortable. Im sad. I suddenly want to cry. It feels like Ive lost control of my tears, and I just feel like crying, Song Shuhang said while pearl-like tears continued falling. While he was speaking, he suddenly burst into even more tears. He wailed bitterly and loudly, speaking with a voice filled with sorrow. Fairy Creation turned her head, and looked at Song Shuhang in confusion. After a while, she tried to reach out and pat his head. Song Shuhang said, Dont, dont pat me~ Wuuu~~ There were times when people who were in grief would end up crying even more when others comforted them. The more Fairy Creation patted Song Shuhang, the more sorrow there was in his cries. His tears burst out, and he couldnt stop them from coming out. Song Shuhang said, Fairy, dont pat me~ Wuuuu~ I cant stop crying if you continue patting me. Upon hearing this, Fairy Creations little hand paused slightly. After a while... She couldnt help but reach out and stroke Song Shuhangs head. Song~ Dont cry~ Dont cry~ While comforting Song Shuhang, there was a happy expression on her face. The more she comforted him, the more sadly he would cry... and this made her even happier. With that, she began comforting Song Shuhang in a different way. If he didnt want to be patted, then she simply had to switch to stroking. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. When an adult man cried like this, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword felt that it couldnt bear it. It raised itself and prepared to leave Song Shuhang to avoid being wet by his tears. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, dont go~ Wuuu~ Dont go. Song Shuhang cried bitterly. He reached out, firmly grasped Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, and used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on it. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. After a while, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Ten instances of ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, then turn your head to the side. Dont drop your tears on me. What if I get rusty? Wuuuu~ Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, how could you possibly get rusty, Song Shuhang said, but he still turned his head and faced the other way. At the same time, he used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was satisfied, and continued to lay on Song Shuhangs lap. When Song Shuhang turned his head away and cried, he ended up facing Senior Whites clone. Senior Whites clone was sleeping soundly, but was awakened by Song Shuhangs loud crying. He opened his eyes in discomfort, and looked at Song Shuhang. Then, he saw Song Shuhang looking like he was in great pain. At the same time, Fairy Creation was comforting him with a happy smile on her face, while Scarlet Heaven Sword lay on his lap, and enjoyed the instances of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? being sent its way. !!! Senior Whites clone. What in the world did I wake up to? Did I open my eyes the wrong way today? Song Shuhang said, Senior White, youre awake, wuuu~ ... Senior Whites clone. Am I having a nightmare? If its a nightmare, then I simply have to close my eyes and change dreams. And so, Senior Whites clone closed his eyes. Senior White, wuuu~ Is there any way to stop my crying? Song Shuhang implored the almighty Senior White for help. Senior Whites clone sighed. Ive really got no choice here, huh. I cant sleep if youre crying like this. He took off his blanket, and tossed the black lotus away. Then, he leaped slightly, and descended to Song Shuhangs side. Senior Whites clone said, First, tell me what happened. Song Shuhang sobbed, telling Senior White what had happened. Senior Whites clone took the tear gem in Song Shuhangs hand, and tried to send a trace of spiritual energy into it. The tear gem shone slightly, but it didnt have any effect on him. Senior White returned the gem to Song Shuhang. Waaaah~ Song Shuhang sobbed with even more sorrow. Senior Whites clone guessed, It seems that you resonated with this tear gem. This gem is a teardrop that its owner shed when he was extremely sad. After you resonated with it, it was equivalent to experiencing the sadness the owner felt when he had cried back then. Song Shuhang cried, and asked, How do I end this? Senior White said, Generally speaking, you only need to cry it out for a while, until the resonance ends. Otherwise, if your consciousness is able to further resonate with this gem, you might be able to end it sooner after you thoroughly understand the grief of its owner. Fairy Creation reached out and gently wiped Song Shuhangs tears for him. Dont cry~ Its ok~ Song Shuhang cried with even more sorrow. When he cried, he didnt forget to use the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Whites clone felt that these three were utterly hopeless. Ill give it a try. Song Shuhang gathered his mental energy, and allowed his divine sense to resonate with the gem. ?????? [The Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was destroyed.] [I was too late.] [I was not there when she needed me the most.] One thought after another was transmitted from the gem to Song Shuhangs mind. Along with the sorrow, there was also a terrible hatred. This was the only time in Slow-Witted Songs life when he cried from grief. It was the pain he felt when he learned that the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was destroyed. The more one laughed merrily and without a care while seeking death, the worse it would be when their emotions truly burst out, with them losing all control over their emotions. If... If he was given a chance, even if he had had to crawl a distance of hundreds of millions of miles to get to the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion to stop the disaster from befalling it, he would have done so. As this sorrow was shared, Song Shuhangs heart was instantly flooded with insights. Insights related to the finishing touch. Song Shuhangs consciousness automatically appeared before the Golden Core Composition [The Limitless Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion]. He reached out, and touched the last dot. This dot perfectly embodied the concept of limitless. It was infinite and with no limits. No matter how many times it was enlarged, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion at this dot would loop indefinitely. The finishing touch was added with one stroke. With that, the golden core transformed into a Lustrous Golden Core, shining with lustrous color. With the addition of the finishing touch to this small golden core, Song Shuhangs seven small golden cores were now all Lustrous Golden Cores. The seven small golden cores lit up one by one, connected with each other, and began to resonate. ?????? Song Shuhangs consciousness withdrew from the Golden Core Composition space. Before he knew it, he had stopped crying. The tears had dried, leaving only tear marks on his face. [Ill be leaving my sorrow to you, I hope you like it. Song One.] Chapter 1706 - Linked up Chapter 1706 Linked up The last message conveyed from the tear gem instantly crushed the emotion in Song Shuhangs heart! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Originally, Song Shuhang had been immersed in the grief and sorrow that Slow-Witted Song had felt when the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was destroyed, with it filling his mind with many thoughts. Thoughts such as if he had enough power, he would absolutely not let any harm come to those he regarded precious to him... Or that he should strive to live a fulfilling life, with no feelings of regret similar to Slow-Witted Songs... Those and many other thoughts flashed through his mind. But in the end, the emotions he had been relishing in, as well as the thoughts which filled his mind, were all crushed instantly. If he got the chance to ever meet Slow-Witted Song in the future, he would definitely send him a group of alpacas[1], send Slow-Witted Song tens of thousands of alpacas wildly running day and night. Fairy Creation tilted her head, and asked, Song~ No longer cry? Song Shuhang wiped the tears from his face, and replied, Thank you, Fairy and Senior White. The sorrow has finally stopped. Fairy Creation retracted her little hand regretfully. Senior Whites clone said, Your seven small golden cores have all already become lustrous, right? It appeared that it was about time for Song Shuhang to draw the composition for his life-bound whale core. Mm-hm. Song Shuhang nodded. It seems that Ive still got quite some time. For the next two, three days, Ill be focusing on consolidating my realm. After that, Ill start on making the Whale Core Composition. For the composition of his Whale Core Composition, he planned on integrating the Heavenly City Composition, the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and all his valued seniors and fellow daoists into it. After consolidating his realm, he planned on spending a few more days to finalize the details of the composition. After that, he would attempt to complete his Whale Core Composition. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded, After today, you have 22 days left. Thats fine. I feel thats plenty, Song Shuhang said. Along with my experience of finishing seven Golden Core Compositions, and with the experience from when the Heavenly Emperor drew his Golden Core Composition, Ill definitely be able to do well with the composition for my life-bound whale core! This wasnt him planting a flag for himself; this was his confidence in his abilities! Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was lying on Song Shuhangs lap, said, Start to close up properly, and stop doing reckless things. Of course, Song Shuhang said. Subsequently, the Scarlet Dragon Cave went back to how it was previously. Song Shuhang sat cross-legged, Scarlet Heaven Sword lay on his lap, Fairy Creation sat with her back against his, and Senior Whites clone found a comfortable sleeping position and fell asleep. Peace and harmony had returned to the Scarlet Dragon Cave. ?????? Night fell. The old tribal chief of the Dragon Blood Tribe once again strolled in front of the Scarlet Dragon Cave. There was nothing that could be done about it; he was simply too idle. In the past few days, apart from hosting Lady Kunna and occasionally holding a lecture on magical techniques, the Dragon Blood Tribe did not need his assistance for any of the tasks around the tribe. The old tribal chief felt somewhat like a mascot. Perhaps its about time for me to consider retiring, the old tribal chief silently thought to himself. Whether he retired or not, it looked like there wouldnt be a difference either way. After strolling in front of the Scarlet Dragon Cave, he was able to sense that Mr. Song Shuhangs, Mr. Whites, and Lady Creations aura were all still there. After checking on them, the old tribal chief walked away at ease. Mr. Shuhangs cultivation system is really amazing. He can survive several days without eating or defecating, the old tribal chief said in admiration. He thought that he would be able to catch Mr. Shuhang being unable to endure and sneaking out to eat or play around, but looking at it now, it seemed that Shuhang could really go on for an entire month without eating or drinking... ?????? The next day. The sky of the Black Dragon World had lit up slightly... Unfortunately, the little sun that everyone was looking forward to seeing remained nowhere to be seen, and perhaps it would never reappear in the future. In the Scarlet Dragon Cave. Song Shuhangs seven small golden cores were constantly adjusting their frequencies in order to resonate with one another. It seemed like they were searching for a resonance frequency that was suitable for all of them. Finally, the frequency of the seven small golden cores stabilized as they found one that allowed them to resonate with each other. Afterward, the seven small golden cores began to let out sounds. Holy City, Impregnable, the first small golden core said to Song Shuhang. From the small golden core, a karmic thread stretched out; the other end of the line was connected to Senior Whites main body. Song Shuhang saw the karmic thread again. But unlike previously, he could only see the karmic thread that extended out from his small golden core. ?????? Holy Sword, World-Ending, the colorful monster core then uttered. It had a karmic thread that extended from it, pierced the void, and connected to the Senior White Two. ?????? On the virtuous diamond ball, the Sage opened his mouth, and said, Holy Sage, Universal Education. Along with that, a karmic thread was produced. This karmic thread stretched out, and pierced the void. But halfway through, the karmic thread broke. ??? Song Shuhang. A broken karmic thread meant that the party at the other end was dead. Was this karmic thread supposed to link to the Scholarly Sage? Was that why this karmic thread was broken? ?????? Holy Blood, Limitless Curses, the royal blood demon core said in a deep voice with endless sadness and frightful hatred. This sadness and hatred were the exact same as those of Slow-Witted Songs back then. Similarly, from The Limitless Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion composition of the blood demon core, a karmic thread stretched out. This karmic thread was also rather strange, because halfway... it split. The karmic thread split, half penetrating the void and connecting to Pavilion Master Chu Two, while the other half turned back around and pierced Song Shuhang to connect to Pavilion Master Chu, who was in Song Shuhangs Inner World. ?????? Holy Core, Star of Destruction. The mechanical core reactor also spoke. The voice that came from it was that of Song Shuhangs steel manifestation Tyrannical Tyrant. Subsequently, from the four-grid comic Star of Creation and Destruction, a karmic thread also extended out. Is the karmic thread of the core reactor connected to Doudou? Or is it the blonde girl? Or maybe the mysterious princess of the Star Nation? Song Shuhang thought to himself. While he was in thought, a half-black, half-golden karmic thread stretched out. This karmic thread looked like a combination of two spirally wound lines. Song Shuhangs heart suddenly had a bad premonition. Black karmic threads represented enemies, while gold karmic threads represented fellow daoists who had good relationships with him. Since this was half-black, half-golden... A false friend? Someone that would backstab him? The karmic thread eventually connected to the Heavenly Emperor. ... Song Shuhang. This was the result he least wanted. Could it be because the small sun is in her possession that the karmic thread linked up to her? What are the reasons behind this karmic thread? Just as Song Shuhang was thinking about it, the karmic thread that connected with the Heavenly Emperor changed again. After the karmic thread passed through the Heavenly Emperor, it stretched out and pierced into the void. However, Song Shuhang couldnt sense who was on the other end. Was it the Star Nation Princess? [1] Alpaca is written the same as F*ck You in Chinese. Chapter 1707 - This is already considered to be relatively long Chapter 1707 This is already considered to be relatively long Song Shuhang tried to focus his mental energy on following the karmic thread to see who was on the other end. However, he didnt manage to gain anything from it. The Heavenly Emperor was firmly in his path, and any thoughts of exploration clashed against her body, stopping. Moreover, when Song Shuhangs consciousness followed the karmic thread, it seemed that the Heavenly Emperor sensed it. As such, Song Shuhang quickly cut off any ideas on continuing to explore. The Heavenly Emperor was someone he couldnt afford to offend at the moment. Since he couldnt afford to offend the other party, he could only retreat. ?????? Holy Altar, The Universe. At this moment, a voice sounded from the ancient divine witch blood golden core, and the QR code Golden Core Composition flashed in tandem. From it, there were many karmic threads that extended out... The number corresponded exactly to the number of friends Song Shuhang had added recently. Song Shuhang wondered, The universe? Is it really telling me to go around the universe adding everyone I come across as a friend so that I can eventually run around freely and unhindered by relying on my friends all across the universe? The number of karmic threads that extended from the first few small golden cores was mostly just one, and would at most split or link multiple people with one line. But the QR code did not follow the same pattern, with it directly extending out multiple karmic threads. These scattered karmic threads had just drilled out of Song Shuhangs body, and were about to spread when a pair of invisible hands seemed to suddenly come out of nowhere, grabbing all the threads. After getting hold of them, it twisted and tied all the scattered karmic threads into one. !!! Song Shuhang. What kind of weird change was this? After the karmic threads were twisted into a single thick rope, they extended in one singular direction. In the end, the karmic threads connected to a single target in a dark world. There, an empress wearing loose robes with her hands propped on her chin was sitting cross-legged. At this moment, she was pierced by the karmic thread. Eh? Who poked me? the empress cried. She immediately sat up straight, assuming a majestic posture. But for some reason, the crown on her head tilted down crookedly. Although he couldnt see her appearance clearly, Song Shuhang could already guess her identity. It was Fairy Cheng Lin, who insisted that she was dead. Lets see how you talk yourself out of this this time! Sigh, cant people rest in peace after dying? Fairy Cheng Lin asked. Staring down at the karmic thread in her body, she grabbed it. She could see the karmic thread, and she could even touch it. Screw off! Fairy Cheng Lin shouted. Then, she grabbed the karmic thread, and threw it vigorously. !!! Song Shuhang. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was an action that left him breathless. Fairy, what are you doing? Are you throwing away the bond between us? Are you ending our friendship? Just as Song Shuhang was thinking this, the thick karmic rope twisted like a snake, and flew in another direction. The karmic rope pierced into the void. After a long while, it stabbed out of the void, and plunged into another big shot. There was a huge pillar in the sky. On the pillar, there was a huge true dragon wrapped around it. However, unlike ordinary true dragons, it only had one leg. Its Striped Dragon Two! Ah, who poked me! Striped Dragon Twos reaction was the same as Fairy Cheng Lins. After a long while, it looked down at the karmic rope in its body. Striped Dragon Two said, Oh, its you. Little friend Song Shuhang, the one whose face isnt beautiful enough. ... Song Shuhang. So my impression in Striped Dragon Twos mind was actually of someone whose face isnt beautiful enough? Striped Dragon Two continued, Did you find Cheng Lin? Tell her to come home early when shes free and stop wandering outside. ... Song Shuhang. In fact, the karmic rope was thrown to you by Fairy Cheng Lin... And it looked like she had no thoughts of going home... Besides that, she also said that she was dead. Striped Dragon Two said, Isnt she always in a state of constant death? The next time you see her, tell her to come looking for me. There really is something wrong, and its quite unsettling. After saying that, the picture of Striped Dragon Two dimmed. Fairy Cheng Lin has always been in a state of death? ?????? Finally, the seventh small golden core Tyrannical Dragon lit up. Holy Dragon, Dragon Network Summon! The Golden Core Composition on the ancient nether dragon soul, The Connected World, lit up. The Virtuous Network seemed to connect to the Dragon Network through the ancient nether dragon soul. The lines that each of the seven small golden cores spoke were neat and orderly, and it was very pleasing to the ear. So, whom will the karmic thread of this ancient nether dragon soul connect to? Song Shuhang was a little curious. Senior Melon Eater? Or the founder of the Virtuous Network? Or... could it be the Dragon Network? The answer was the last one. A golden karmic thread soon stretched out, and it connected to Lady Kunna, but Lady Kunna was not the end... It was similar to what happened with the Heavenly Emperor. The karmic thread passed through Lady Kunna, and extended to the existence behind her. In an area filled with countless Dragon Network Nodes, a black-skinned, dragon-eyed Lady Kunna was quietly sitting by a Dragon Network Node. The karmic thread connected to the dragon-eyed Kunna. Im not Dragon-eyed Kunna, the Will of the Dragon Network prompted. Call me Fat Ball. ... Song Shuhang. The seven small golden cores had connected to Senior White, Senior White Two, the Scholarly Sage who appeared to be dead, Pavilion Master Chu plus Pavilion Master Chu Two, Heavenly Emperor plus an unknown being, Cheng Lin and Striped Dragon Two, and the Will of the Dragon Network named Fat Ball. Almost all the thighs that Song Shuhang liked to grab were mentioned. In addition to the ones above, the other friends of Song Shuhang in the Immortal Realm were the Great Northern Emperor, Elder Sister White Dragon, Senior Scarlet Heaven, and more or less Senior Skylark. ?????? The changes occurring to the seven Lustrous Golden Cores had concluded. They still maintained a certain frequency of resonance with each other, but there were no further changes. Song Shuhang kept meditating, and entered the state of Inner Sight, staring firmly at his seven small golden cores. He was looking forward to finding out whether the seven small golden cores would learn how to paint, and then take his place in creating a composition on his life-bound whale core. But after staring at them for 10 minutes, Song Shuhang gave up on this thought. The small golden cores did not have such a function. Moreover, after gathering the seven small golden cores, he failed to summon Shenlong. Song Shuhang opened his eyes slightly. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Whats wrong? The changes to my Lustrous Golden Cores have concluded. I was expecting them to experience further changes, but nothing happened. Song Shuhang then asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, how long have I been in seclusion this time? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Its noon on the ninth day of your seclusion. Its barely been a day and a night. Eh, thats it? I felt as if it had been a very long time. Song Shuhang scratched his head, and said, But I guess for me, a whole day is already considered to be a relatively long time for a seclusion. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. A day and night is not called seclusion at all. This is just normal daily practice, okay? What does the word seclusion even mean to you? There are still 21 days left. Song Shuhang did some stretches, and said, Ill continue to adjust my state, and then tomorrow I will start with my Whale Core Comp Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Whats wrong? Song Shuhang said, My Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation seems to be coming. But the problem was that he hadnt even started his Whale Core Composition yet! Chapter 1708 - Yo, I’m back Chapter 1708 Yo, Im back Although these small golden cores were also golden cores, and could theoretically push one toward the heavenly tribulation after they became Lustrous Golden Cores, his life-bound whale core was still blank. After he transcended the tribulation, what would happen to his life-bound whale core? Was it going to evolve? Without a composition, it shouldnt be able to evolve into a Spirit Lake after he transcended the tribulation. At that time, what Stage would Song Shuhangs realm reach? More importantly, if the life-bound whale core got a Golden Core Composition in the future, after it evolved into a Lustrous Golden Core, would Song Shuhang have to transcend the tribulation again? Restrain your aura, and suppress the fluctuations of spiritual energy in your body for now. Then, delay the heavenly tribulation, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. It would be best to wait until your life-bound whale core has become a Lustrous Golden Core before transcending your tribulation. Song Shuhang said, How do I delay it? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Transfer your strength. Didnt you take that Scarlet Pupil boy as your disciple? Transmit him some of your strength for a while. Actually, transferring strength isnt that bad, especially for those who are at the First Stage Realm. Thats actually the realm most suitable for receiving the strength of others... Anyway, there isnt a Second Stage heavenly tribulation, so imparting your strength to him is completely safe. In addition, you should be able to bring him all the way to the Second Stage in one breath. As long as you pay attention to his mindset in the future, he wont have any troubles stabilizing his foundation. In the end, I still have to embark on the path of no return of [Song Horizon Shuhang]? Behind him, Fairy Creation patted Song Shuhang lightly. Song~ Dont cry~ Im not crying, Fairy, Song Shuhang said. Why do I keep on feeling like you want to see me cry? In the air, Senior Whites clone rubbed his eyes and woke up. After seeing Song Shuhangs state, he rolled over and touched him with his hand, suppressing the spiritual energy that was raging in his body. I just slept for a short while, and youre already about to transcend your tribulation? Senior Whites clone said in distress. Song Shuhang said, Senior White, it was an accident. My life-bound whale cores composition hasnt been completed yet. Senior Whites clone asked, So, what are you going to do? Im going to contact Lady Kunna. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and then said, If I can, I still prefer pulling my main body out of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation first. Little Yinzhu was still in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, and there was also the demonic hamster. The longer the two stayed there, the more danger they were in. Moreover, their being in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm was also affecting Sage Monarch Melon Eater. As such, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to pull his main body, Little Yinzhu, and Hamster out. Song Shuhang wasnt afraid of the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation, as long as it didnt mutate... Pah! Senior White, bless me with your luck. So, its time to end my seclusion. Song Shuhang sighed. Adding it all up together, Ive been in seclusion for nine days. This is a record for me. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword shook involuntarily. It suddenly felt an urge to fly out and strike Song Shuhangs waist. [Ding~ Your ally Lady Kunna has gone offline.] [Ding~ Your ally Fat Ball is online.] [Beep~ Your ally Fat Ball has remotely transferred you 2 seconds worth of strength. Please check the transaction carefully. PS: Mr. Shuhang, from the fluctuations on your side, I gather that youre about to transcend your Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation, right?] Song Shuhang responded, Yes. But as he did not have the option to reply, he couldnt reply to dragon-eyed Kunna. At this time, the Will of the Dragon Network, named Fat Ball, sent another bit of strength to Song Shuhang. [PS: I will come over right now. Please open the defensive formation of where youve closed up.] ?????? A moment later, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna was outside the Scarlet Dragon Cave. Senior Whites clone opened the defensive formation, and allowed her in. After the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna entered the room, Senior Whites clone looked over lazily. He looked at the other party curiously... His eyes were filled with interest. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said, Mr. Shuhang, are you ready? Ill be switching your main body and your clone. Song Shuhang asked, What do I need to do? The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said, Your main body is still in the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm, in its Metal Giant mode. In a while, I will be giving you some of the Dragon Networks authority. Through this permission, the consciousnesses of your main body and clone can be synchronized. At that time, your main body and others who are with it should be ready to be taken out from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Then, your clone can enter the tribulation-transcending process. When that happens, I will pull your main body from the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm, and put your clone back in again. Well have a very small window, so you will have to cooperate with me well. Song Shuhang nodded. I understand! It seemed his clone would have to suffer once again. When the main body, Little Yinzhu, and Hamster were pulled out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, the clone would take their place. Senior Whites clone curiously asked, The Dragon Networks authority can affect even the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna replied, It can, to a certain extent... Although the Dragon Network is insignificant compared to your Heavens Will, it does have some authority. Song Shuhang asked, Where do I transcend my tribulation? The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said, It would be best for you to choose somewhere inside the Black Dragon World. That way, I would be able to exert some of my authority to assist you when the time comes. ?????? Led by Lady Kunna, Song Shuhang and his party came to a wide grassland on the edge of the Dadamar Forest. Senior Whites clone asked, This place should do... Also, Shuhang, have your Resurrection Gold Coins come off their cooldown? Song Shuhang nodded. Adding the time he was in the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm to the time hed spent in seclusion, more than enough time had passed for the Resurrection Gold Coins to come off their cooldown. Senior Whites clone nodded, and said, Thats good. If you encounter any problems when you transcend your Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation, I can preemptively make a move and kill you before the tribulation does. Song Shuhang became worried. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since Senior White said so, there might be trouble when his Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation came! The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna asked, Are you ready? Song Shuhang replied, Ready, Lady Kunna. Please call me Fat Ball. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna stretched out her hand to Song Shuhang. And hold my hand. Song Shuhangs big hand held Lady Kunnas small hand. [A portion of the Dragon Networks authority has become available.] In an instant, Song Shuhang felt his consciousness stretch out infinitely, covering the entire Black Dragon World. However, in this huge Dragon Network, there were two black holes that Song Shuhangs consciousness could not touch. One of them faintly leaked the aura of the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna. In the other black hole, the aura was very strange, not like the power of the Black Dragon World cultivation system... On the contrary, it was somewhat like the power of a cultivator. Lady Kunna said, Please draw your heavenly tribulation, the window we have is very small. Song Shuhangs clone did as she said, and the spiritual energy of his seven small golden cores burst out. Scarlet Heaven Sword, Fairy Creation, and Senior Whites clone all retreated far away from Song Shuhang so as not to be dragged into the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm. In the sky, tribulation clouds began to condense, these belonging to Song Shuhangs tribulation. Lady Kunna said, Now! Song Shuhang said, Ready! In the next moment, he felt his whole body heat up, and his consciousness faintly connected with his main body in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. It was coming; he could feel it. Whoosh~ After a while, a figure appeared behind Song Shuhang. However, it wasnt his main body. Yo, Shuhang, were back. Senior Whites gentle voice sounded behind Song Shuhang. Chapter 1709 - Mr. Shuhang, are you willing to believe in me? Chapter 1709 Mr. Shuhang, are you willing to believe in me? Song Shuhang turned his head abruptly, and saw the handsome Senior White come out of a spatial passage with a smile on his face. Heavens, Senior White, why are you here? Hurry, get away from me! Song Shuhang shouted. He was a clone, and the clone was soon going to face the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. By appearing next to him at this moment, there was a small chance that, if they werent careful, Senior White could also be sent to the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm and be done for. This is strange. With Senior Whites luck, he would always run into good things, and even be able to avoid any disasters from befalling him. So how did he end up appearing beside my clone today? Senior White curiously asked, Huh? Are you about to transcend your tribulation? While they were talking... Song Shuhangs clone and Senior White were enveloped by an invisible force. Then, the bodies of the two seemed to get sucked in by a black hole. They were gone in an instant. Fairy Creation said, Song~ Over~ Main body! The eyes of Senior Whites clone went wide open. Wasnt this a bit too unexpected? Scarlet Heaven Sword turned and looked towards Lady Kunna. Lady Kunna, Fellow Daoist White seems to have been thrown into the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm together with Song Shuhangs clone. Is there a way to get him out? Call me Fat Ball, thank you, dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said calmly. Without the necessary authority, theres no way to get him out. ... Senior Whites clone. He looked up at the sky. Perhaps... my main body getting involved in the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation is something to be happy about? Senior Whites clone thought to itself. ?????? Meanwhile, inside the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Song Shuhangs main body said goodbye to Senior Melon Eater. Senior Melon Eater, I will really be leaving this time! On the other side, Sage Monarch Melon Eater had created a huge Virtuous Network, easily resisting waves of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. As long as it didnt mutate, the ordinary Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation was not too difficult for Sage Monarch Melon Eater to handle. After hearing Song Shuhangs farewell, Sage Monarch Melon Eater felt slightly worried, and said, Little friend Tyrannical Song, nothing wrong is going to happen this time, right? Actually, I feel like Ive gotten used to the intensity of the heavenly tribulation. As long as I grit my teeth and endure, I should be able to handle even double the power, so maybe you should just stay here with me? When you cant resist, maybe I can resist the heavenly tribulation for you? Sage Monarch Melon Eater felt that its little friend, Tyrannical Song, was being pointlessly reckless. With them being good friends, it worried about Tyrannical Song making a mistake and losing his life in the process. It was better to push for a win through stability. Song Shuhang said, I have to leave. If I dont, it will be more troublesome later. My clone has already drawn the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation outside. If I dont switch out, the clone will end up in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm as well. Im afraid that, at that time, the power of the heavenly tribulation will increase once again. In addition, Hamster and Little Yinzhu are a bit too weak to continue staying here. Hamster was still in his stomach at the moment. He had maintained the smoky mode all along to prevent Hamster from being burned by the power of the heavenly tribulation. Little Yinzhus state was also rather strange. She had not regained consciousness, and was still hibernating. Her body was getting weaker and weaker. Although the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, which had transformed into the All-Destroying Giant, was protecting her, there were bits of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation that would get past it and cause her, who was at the Fourth Stage Realm, harm. Then... I wish you success, Sage Monarch Melon Eater saidit said this while wishing that no accidents befell its friend Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang said, Senior Melon Eater, see you in 985 days! When he said that, through the authority of the Dragon Network, his main body, Hamster, Little Yinzhu, the Combined Magical Treasure, and the virtuous lamia were all enveloped by a layer of invisible force. This is it. It feels right this time. A smile appeared on Song Shuhangs face. Afterward, he felt his body get stretched as if he were noodles, and he was pulled out from the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm. In his place, his clone was pulled in. The main body and the clone were stretched like noodles, and then they passed through where the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm and the Black Dragon World intersected. Thank you, clone. When passing by, Song Shuhang silently conveyed a thought to his clone. Due to the separation of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Song Shuhangs main body and his clone could not maintain their sensory sharing. To some extent, it was as if they had become two separate individuals. At the same time, the clone also conveyed a thought to him. Aaah, main body, this is bad. Senior White got pulled in with me. Song Shuhangs main body: (á㧥;) Song Shuhang hurriedly shouted, Senior White!!! Senior Whites transmitted his thoughts. Haha, what? I got pulled in~ I guess Ill see you later. In the next moment, Song Shuhang and his clone completed the switch, and the distance between the two became farther and farther. After another moment... Song Shuhangs main body drove the All-Destroying Giant out of the spatial channel, and appeared in the Black Dragon World. Boom~ The All-Destroying Giant landed, squatted, and then lowered its hands. Song Shuhang yelled, Not good, Senior White got involved in the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation! Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Mm-hm, we all saw it. Fairy Creation responded, Song~ Dont cry. Senior Whites clone said, Dont bother yourself with my main body. It might simply be that he subconsciously wanted to go and take a look at the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. You should focus on your own heavenly tribulation and try to stay alive. Senior Whites clone spoke so calmly... For some reason, Song Shuhang felt that all of Senior Whites clones had the hobby of throwing their main body under the bus. Muffled thunder boomed. In the sky, the tribulation clouds for the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation gathered, and the power of the heavenly tribulation continued to increase. This was because there were three people transcending the tribulationSong Shuhang, Hamster, and Li Yinzhu. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and took Hamster out of his smoky body before restoring it to its original shape. Song Shuhang confidently said, With only the three of us, the power of the heavenly tribulation should only increase to the Seventh Stage at most, and thats something that can easily be dealt with. He was a man who had survived about 15 days in the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation... though he did make use of some external cheats during that time. Hamsters body shook. How unfortunate for my Masters plan. Senior White Two had wanted to send Hamster into the Demonic Tribulation Realm so that it could condense its own Demon Seal when it reached the Fifth Stage. However, it now appeared that this plan was going to fall through. You shouldnt be worrying about some useless stuff at a time like this. Song Shuhang raised his head, and looked at the heavenly tribulation. Getting through this heavenly tribulation is our main priority. After finally getting out of the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Song Shuhang felt as if hed been reborn. Its here, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said softly. Boom~ In the sky, thunder roared loudly, and with that, the probing first wave of the heavenly tribulation descended. Its power... was much weaker than what Song Shuhang had expected. The Black Dragon World did not have this kind of heavenly tribulation. The tribulations of the Black Dragon World were all mental energy-focused tribulations. As such, Song Shuhangs Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation was directly coming from the main world. But to get to him, it first had to get into the Black Dragon World. The Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation was having a cross-world battle at this time. As such, consumption was inevitable, and its power would inevitably decrease. Its time, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said calmly. She stretched out her two index fingers, and waved them lightly like a conductor conducting a piece of music. When she waved her hands, the power of the Dragon Network was mobilized. The main world, Black Dragon World, and the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, three different worlds, were connected together with Song Shuhang as the center. Subsequently, there were two kinds of heavenly tribulations that locked on to Song Shuhang. One was the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation. The other was the power of the heavenly tribulation inside the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm, seemingly ready to come out at any moment. Whoosh! Sword light flashed, and Scarlet Heaven Sword appeared at Lady Kunnas neck. What are you doing? Fairy Creation followed right after. She stretched out her hand and wielded a Scholarly Scripture, with a Scholarly Rune emerging on the scripture. This was a Scholarly Scripture personally written by the Sage, which caused it to possess unfathomable might. Fairy Creation flashed behind the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna, and the Scholarly Scripture in her hand transformed into a large golden brush, locking on to her target. Senior Whites clone did not make any move, and his eyes remained fixed on Song Shuhang. Once an accident occurred, he would take action as soon as possible, beheading Song Shuhang at the first moment to let him enter the resurrection state, effectively dragging him out of the heavenly tribulation. ?????? I have no malice, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said calmly. I wont harm Mr. Shuhang. Were allies, so dont worry. As her voice fell, some energy from the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation was drawn out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. After being drawn out of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, the power of the tribulation directly merged with that of the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation above Song Shuhangs head. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because they were both aimed at Song Shuhang, the two heavenly tribulations had essentially the same source. What are you doing? Answer me, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. On its body, a cold saber intent surfaced. Boom! Thunder sounded. The Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation merged with the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation, and the tribulation clouds formed a giant hand whose palm area covered more than 10 small dragon scale worlds. With the Dadamar Forest as the center, over 10 small dragon scale worlds were completely covered by tribulation clouds, turning the skies of these worlds dark as night. The aura of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation caused people under the Fifth Level in the worlds below to faint. Those above the Fifth Level and below the Seventh Level couldnt move. Their entire bodies went soft, and they could only watch this terrifying doomsday scene as it took place right before their eyes. In the giant hand, countless runes appeared. Every rune contained a terrifying magical technique. The giant tribulation hand opened wide, lightning expanded, and an enhanced Lightning Palm emerged. A normal Lightning Palm would usually have a small ball of lightning in its center. But this Lightning Palm was much bigger than an ordinary one, and it felt as if it was holding a basketball. And this did not yet take into account that the open palm in this scenario was one that now covered nearly 50 small dragon scale worlds. Once it fell, these 50 small dragon scale worlds and a large number of small worlds in their vicinity would all be wiped out. Everyone looked at this doomsday scene in the sky in horror. The dragon-eyed Kunna asked, Mr. Shuhang, are you willing to believe in me? Chapter 1710 - I was just feeling a bit nervous, so I called out to you Chapter 1710 I was just feeling a bit nervous, so I called out to you Song Shuhang felt complex emotions well up inside him.He currently felt very much like he was in the scene of a dramaone where Character A was holding a huge chopper to Character Bs neck, and yelled, Do you trust me? Are you willing to believe in me? Song Shuhang felt like he was Character B at this time. If I say that Im [Unwilling], would this extremely enhanced version of the Lightning Palm explode right on my forehead? Lady Kunna... Youve already led things to this point, can I still not believe in you? And so, Song Shuhang seriously asked, Do you believe in money? ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. WTF! When I get back, I definitely have to cut apart Song Shuhangs brain to see just how exactly that death-seeking brain of his is wired! The dragon-eyed Kunna earnestly replied, ...Not really? Then I believe in you a little bit, Song Shuhang said and nodded. I dont believe in money, either. Im always short of it. In addition, Song Shuhang just thought of another thingSenior White had the attribute of seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune, and when he came out just now, he immediately ran into the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm together with his clone. Did that mean that Senior White was actually seeking good fortune this time as well? And he was avoiding misfortune? If it was to seek good fortune, then there wasnt much of a problem on their side... but if it was to avoid misfortune, then Song Shuhang felt that he was in danger of dying. The dragon-eyed Kunna said, Thank you. [Beep~ Fat Ball has granted you higher Dragon Network authority.] Song Shuhangs consciousness once again covered the entire Dragon Network World. This time, he had a clearer view of things. Song Shuhang could even vaguely sense all of the specific things that the Dragon Network was touching. This feeling, to paraphrase a line in myths, was akin to Gods eyes are everywhere. Last time, when the dragon-eyed Kunna granted him some Dragon Network authority, Song Shuhang sensed two huge black holes in the Dragon Network. One had the aura of Lady Kunna, while the other black hole faintly leaked the aura of a cultivator. And currently, the black hole belonging to Lady Kunna was now cleared for Song Shuhang to see. Song Shuhang could see that it was a Dragon Network node. Similar to what seemed like the finishing touch of the Virtuous Network, the black hole where Lady Kunnas node was was the core of the entire Dragon Network. Eh? If this is the core of the Dragon Network, what is at the other black hole? Song Shuhang looked at the other black hole curiously, but it remained blurry, and he couldnt sense what was within. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said, Its an indescribable existence. You cant mention it. When you mention its name, it will feel it. Mr. Shuhang, please believe in me more. Song Shuhang asked, No problem, I can believe in you more. What do I have to do? You just have to believe in me. Thank you, Mr. Shuhang. Lady Dragon-Eyed Kunna waved her hands vigorously. Scarlet Heaven Sword and Fairy Creation were still locked on to her. If she really were to play any tricks, Scarlet Heaven Sword and Fairy Creation would join forces to deal her a vicious blow. Boom! In the void, the giant Heavenly Tribulation Lightning Palm came bearing down. In the small dragon scale worlds covered by the heavenly tribulation, all the creatures fell into despair, so much so that they couldnt even bring themselves to scream. The practitioners above the Fifth Level all had a look of hopelessness on their faces. Compared to them, ordinary people were happier. After passing out, they had no idea what was taking place. But for those who were conscious, they could only watch as this disaster descended. Their bodies couldnt move, nor could they resist... And even if they could resist, it would be in vain. Compared to the disaster in the sky, their power was simply nothing. They were feeling true despair. ?????? In the castle of the Dragon Blood Clan. Scarlet Pupil stopped practicing his fist technique, and looked up at the sky. The castle was also under the heavenly tribulation. At this time, most of the Dragon Blood Clan members in the castle had fallen unconscious. The bronze ring on Scarlet Pupils wrist was shining, and the imprint on it was burning hot. The Sage Seal was protecting him, preventing him from losing the ability to move under the aura of the heavenly tribulation. In addition, his current physique was also somewhat different from others. Coupled with Song Shuhangs Sage Seal, he was still alive and kicking in the face of the aura of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. Looking at the heavenly tribulation that was suddenly descending from the sky, Scarlet Pupil pondered for a while, and then continued to practice the ?Basic Steel Hands Technique?. He was not fearless. In fact, he, who had experienced death, knew the horror and despair of death much better than others. When faced with death once more, his heartbeat sped up wildly, and he could hardly breathe because of the despair-inducing feeling of powerlessness that filled his heart. Scarlet Pupil solemnly said, It is at the instant when a person is on the border between life and death that they can burst with huge potential. He frantically unleashed the basic fist technique, one punch followed by another, roaring out the mantra of the fist technique at the same time. His long black hair hung behind him as he continuously sent fists flying out. His white skin gave off a strange beauty under the flashes of lightning. As he continued sending out one punch after the other, it was as if his heart had suddenly jumped. At the last moment, Scarlet Pupil felt like a living spring had been dug up in his chest, and a kind of qi and blood energy began pouring out of his chest. His Heart Aperture had opened. ?????? The dragon-eyed Kunna called out, Mr. Shuhang! Song Shuhang responded, I already believe in you greatly. I feel like my faith in you has already reached its limit. The dragon-eyed Kunna said, No, I was just feeling a bit nervous, so I called out to you. ... Song Shuhang. In the next moment, the heavenly tribulations enhanced version of the Lightning Palm suddenly disappeared! Under the influence of Song Shuhangs Dragon Network Authority, that huge Lightning Palm had been suddenly transferred to where the other black hole in the Dragon Network was located. Lady Kunna wants to use the heavenly tribulation Lightning Palm to destroy that other black hole in the Dragon Network? Song Shuhang instantly came to a realization. Boom~ The enhanced Lightning Palm crashed into the other black hole in the Dragon Network. The dragon-eyed Kunna solemnly shouted, Authority, cut off the energy! Following her order, the energy of the entire Dragon Network came to a halt in an instant, and remained in a static state. In this way, that black hole region could not be assisted by the energy of the Dragon Network. Boom! The enhanced Lightning Palm exploded, directly obliterating the outer cover of the black hole area. With this, Song Shuhang was finally able to see what was inside through his Dragon Network Authority. In that area, there was also a Dragon Network Node with a structure almost similar to Lady Kunnas Central Dragon Network Node. Inside this black hole node, demonic god pillars could be found. Each demonic god pillar was engraved with the image of a different demonic god. They were planted in that Dragon Network Node, wildly absorbing the energy of the Dragon Network. This demonic god pillar looks so familiar. Song Shuhang frowned slightly. While he was in thought, he reached out and lightly touched his left eye. Right, it was from the scene of the big shots planting wards in the Ancient Nether that the Scholarly Sages eye had shown him. Among them, there seemed to be a demonic sect elder who was an Immortal, and had planted his own wards in the Ancient Nether. I remember that that big shot was a terrifying existence who had escaped to the Ancient Nether after failing to obtain the position of Wielder of the Heavens Will. After failing in that battle, he had managed to survive. The strength of this Immortal is among the highest tier... Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The demonic god pillar in this Dragon Network Node was exactly the pillar of that Demon Immortal. In other words, am I currently cooperating with Lady Kunna in fighting against that big shot from a demonic sect? ... Song Shuhang. Song Feels Uncomfortable When Not Provoking a Big Shot Every Day Shuhang. Sometimes, you cant just place your faith in those who dont want money. Its very much possible that they dont want money, but they dont want to live, either. Today, Song Shuhang had gained another life experience. And while he was busy summing up his life experience, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna had already drawn the power of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation nine times, and merged it with Song Shuhangs Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation. After doing so, she produced super-strengthened heavenly tribulation Lightning Palms, and then threw them to the Dragon Network Node of the Demon Immortal. For some reason, Song Shuhang remembered the scene of himself and his friends using firecrackers to fry fish back when he was very young. This was the feeling this scene was giving off. This unexpected feeling is rather moving, Song Shuhang silently thought to himself. By this point, over 30 enhanced Lightning Palms had been thrown in, the constant ringing of explosions coming from the node. At the Dragon Network Node of the Demon Immortal, most of the demonic god pillars had been blown off. This is the method youve chosen to go with? Youve bided your time for so long just to draw over the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation? A dull voice rang out from the Dragon Network Node. The voice continued, What does a mere Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation account for when compared to me? Ive gotten a taste of heavenly tribulations of this level back when I was still ascending to the Eighth Stage. Youve disappointed me greatly. Your judgement, your methods, your plans, your abilities, none of them are worth mentioning. Because of this, I shall suppress you. His voice, which was swollen with inordinate arrogance, was a kind of demonic tune, good at destroying peoples minds. When the Demon Immortal had become an Immortal, as long as he spoke with a volume loud enough, he could make creatures with insufficient mental energy go mad. He was a moving disaster, a moving nightmare. Who is this arrogant guy? Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Not even Scarlet Heaven, who was one of its masters, was this arrogant. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna stretched out her hands, opened them slightly, and flung them into the air. In the next moment, three enhanced heavenly tribulation Lightning Palms were thrown into the Demon Immortals node. Along with them... there was also a seed. It was a transparent seed with the tiny figure of a woman curled up within. The seed split at the moment it was sent to the node. It was a strand of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will, which Song Shuhang had given to Lady Kunna. The seed split apart, and the aura of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will leaked out. In the next moment, a thunderous change happened to the enhanced Lightning Palms. The heavenly tribulation had turned into Heavenly Punishment. Under the heavenly tribulation, there was still a ray of hope to live. But under the Heavenly Punishment, there was only death. The Heavenly Punishment was the embodiment of destruction. Chapter 1711 - The Dragon Network’s agent with the highest authority Chapter 1711 The Dragon Networks agent with the highest authority The Heavenly Punishment was something that even the ruler of the Netherworld wouldnt want to mess with. Moreover, the Heavenly Punishment wouldnt rest until its target was dead. The three enhanced Lightning Palms entered Heavenly Punishment Mode, and their murderous energy boomed towards the Demon Immortal. This series of events was quite unexpected. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said, It worked. The aura of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will served as the catalyst, transforming the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation into Heavenly Punishment. And under the power of the Heavenly Punishment, that black-hole-like Dragon Network Node constructed by the Demon Immortal would be completely uprooted and destroyed. Song Shuhang asked, Is it over? Yes, its over, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said. This is the first time I did something like this. I wasnt sure if I would be able to do it, so I was a bit nervous. Fortunately, it worked out. Rumble~ The Heavenly Punishment Lightning Palm crashed into the black hole, exploding into the most dazzling fireworks display. Under the constant attacks of the Heavenly Punishment, the area of the Dragon Network Node constructed by the Demon Immortal constantly shrunk. In addition, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna was on the sidelines to stop any of the Dragon Networks energy from being supplied to the Demon Immortal. The Demon Immortal fought alone, steadily losing ground, with his territory continuously getting smaller and smaller. The outcome was already clear. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna slowly said, For the Dragon Network, that person is like a malignant tumor. I cant remove him by myself, so I could only resort to making use of external forces. Fortunately, I am now able to remove him without too many problems. Scarlet Heaven Sword turned around, and said, So you had this plan in mind from the very beginning? From making contact with Song Shuhang, to becoming friends with him, borrowing the power of Song Shuhangs Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation, and turning it into Heavenly Punishment. If all of this were her designs since the very beginning, then this Will of the Dragon Network was truly scheming. Scarlet Heaven Sword felt that it wasnt particularly proficient at dealing with people who had such deep schemes. It felt like if it were to stay together with such people, it might unknowingly end up getting sold by the other party, and yet still continue thinking of them as friends. It preferred people like Song Shuhang, honest and straightforward. Mr. Scarlet Heaven Saber, youve misunderstood. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna shook her head. I dont have such a powerful scheming ability. In fact, most of the things that happened were simply coincidences. She had only made contact with Song Shuhang because they were invading human beings from outside the Black Dragon World. Therefore, as the Will of the Dragon Network, it was natural for her to pay attention to them. But later on, as she continued to stay with Song Shuhang, he simply brought her too many surprises. The Heavenly Punishment brought about by the dangos will, the seed with the Ancient Nether Chaos Wills aura that he gave her, and his unimaginably fast cultivation speed. All in all, her plan to draw the energy of the heavenly tribulation and transform it into Heavenly Punishment only came after the surprises that Song Shuhang brought her. In the beginning, she hadnt even contemplated the possibility of being able to draw the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation thanks to Song Shuhang. Mr. Shuhang truly is a man who brings many surprises, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said. In return, I shall assist you as much as I can during your Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation Song Shuhang remarked, Isnt my Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation gone already? He had been transcending his heavenly tribulation, but then his heavenly tribulation had ended up becoming a Heavenly Punishment, which then went on to blow up the Demon Immortal, leaving him, the man transcending his tribulation, not knowing what to do. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna explained, No, after the Heavenly Punishment ends, your heavenly tribulation will recondense so that you can transcend it again. [Beep~ Fat Ball has granted you the highest authority to the Dragon Network. You now possess 90% of authority over the Dragon Network, second only to Fat Balls administrative authority. This authority will last for 20 days. Congratulations on becoming the highest authorized agent of the Dragon Network.] ??? Song Shuhang. This is my compensation to Mr. Shuhang. When you go on to transcend your Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation, you will be able to utilize the energy of the Dragon Network to assist you. As long as you remain in the Black Dragon World, you wont have to worry about any problems with regard to your heavenly tribulation, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said. However, I can only grant you this authority for 20 days. If I were to grant you the authority for any longer, your body would be assimilated into the Dragon Network. At that time, you wouldnt be able to leave the Dragon Network. Although I really want Mr. Shuhang to stay with the Dragon Network, restricting your freedom wouldnt be a good thing. Song Shuhang said, So thats the case, then thank you. Youre welcome. And truly, I should be the one saying thank you. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna curtsied at Song Shuhang. Mr. Shuhang, you should first study how to use the Dragon Network. By doing so, when the time comes for you to transcend your tribulation, you will be able to proficiently utilize the Dragon Network to your advantage. Song Shuhang nodded. At this moment, Fairy Creation suddenly called out, Song~ Careful~ ? Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia instantly appeared, and protected Song Shuhang. The large golden brush in Fairy Creations hand moved at the same time, and a string of scholarly runes formed a mirror in front of Song Shuhang. And in the same instant, Scarlet Heaven Sword flashed into Song Shuhangs hands. The Combined Magical Treasure, which was no longer able to maintain its All-Destroying Giant form, split apart into two sets, and then moved to protect Li Yinzhu and the demonic hamster. Clang! A stick-sized demonic god pillar appeared out of thin air, crashing towards Song Shuhangs face, but it was blocked by the scholarly mirror. The demonic god pillar ricocheted to the ground, and plunged into it. The mirror constructed from scholarly runes shattered and dissipated. Song Shuhang asked, Was it the Demon Immortal? Had the other party finally flown into a rage from humiliation, and chosen to personally come out and take back some face? But then why did the Demon Immortal target him the moment he came out? Wasnt the other partys real enemy the Will of the Dragon Network next to him? Hehehe, you were actually able to block my blow. Despite being a mere bug, you made my fingers itch a bit when I tried to crush you. The deep voice of the Demon Immortal boomed. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, Hehehe... Your fingers might not only itch, but they might also start to bleed. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, by replying like that, arent you accepting his claim of me being a mere bug? Song~ Bug~ Fairy Creation sang. The virtuous lamia immediately said, Despite being a mere bug, you made my fingers itch a bit when I tried to crush you! ... Song Shuhang. Dont be afraid, Mr. Shuhang. I will deal with him. The dragon-eyed Kunna patted her chest, and said, Although I am not good at fighting, this is my territory. The other party is at the Immortal Realm. How troublesome, Senior Whites clone said weakly. He then struggled to rouse himself up. Shuhang, give me a sword. Meteor Sword had gone with his main body into the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm, and as the enemy was an existence at the Immortal Realm, disposable flying swords would hardly be able to do much. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and then stretched out his hand towards Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, do you want to try cooperating with Senior White? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword wanted to refuse. After all, although it was a sword, it excelled in saber intent. But... In the face of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, it agreed to Song Shuhangs proposal. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1712 - Beep~ Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has blacklisted you Chapter 1712 Beep~ Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has blacklisted you Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword flashed and fell into Senior Whites hands. Fellow Daoist White, we can try working together. But Ill say this first, I excel in saber intent. As such, if we cant cooperate perfectly, dont blame me. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I feel like well be able to cooperate very well. Senior Whites clone laid his hand on Scarlet Heaven Sword... Then, the light of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? shone. Ahh, so refreshing~ Fellow Daoist White knows how to use this magical technique as well? Scarlet Heaven Sword said in surprise. Senior Whites clone replied, Shuhang has used it on me so many times. As long as you figure out the principles behind the magical technique, it isnt difficult to imitate it. When he was sleeping, Song Shuhang had been unable to stop himself from laying his hands on his body and using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? again and again. As such, Senior Whites clone had managed to analyze the principles behind the technique. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword savored the feeling, and commented, As expected of Fellow Daoist White. Your imitation of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? is very close to that of Shuhang. There are only a few subtle differences. These subtle differences did not greatly affect the effect that the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? could dish out, so it didnt change the fact that the technique still made Scarlet Heaven Sword feel very refreshed. Senior White held it, and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword fully cooperated. In the next moment, their minds linked... Perhaps after working together for some more, they would be able to enter the state of One With the Sword. Song Shuhang stretched out his hands and raised them high. With that, two sets of the Combined Magical Treasure appeared. The Impregnable Holy City protected the demonic hamster and Little Yinzhu while arming Song Shuhang with weapons. As for the Holy Sword of the End, it remained suspended above Song Shuhangs head. Song Shuhangs face was calm at this time. Even if he was facing the Demon Immortal, one of the strongest Immortals, he held no fear. After all, his side was quite extravagant, and his main body possessed the strength to go head-to-head against even an Immortal. Besides... He had started to regain his connection with the Inner World. After acquiring a high authority in the Dragon Network, Song Shuhangs connection to his Inner World began to be unblocked. As long as his Inner World did not go into hiding, Song Shuhang wouldnt be afraid. Moreover, there were powerful allies which he could call for inside his Inner World. And at this moment, Senior White Two also contacted him. [Is there something wrong on your side? I can sense the aura of the Heavenly Punishment.] Senior White Twos voice sounded directly in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang quickly replied, [Senior White, someone is attacking me. The other party is a powerhouse even amongst Immortals.] Senior White Two curiously asked, [Did the main worlds Senior White not return to you?] Song Shuhang replied, [Senior White has gotten involved in my Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation.] ... Senior White Two asked, [Do you need my help? Who is around you right now?] Song Shuhang thought for a while, and replied, [Currently, the main worlds Senior Whites clone, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Fairy Creation, and the Will of the Dragon Network are with me. In addition, my Inner World has been unblocked, and Senior Turtle is inside... And I guess I could also ask Pavilion Master Chus head for help if I really needed it?] Senior White Two: [...] Is it even possible for your camp to lose? Senior White Two replied, [Alright, I understand the situation. The Black Dragon World currently has the Heavenly Punishment ongoing inside it, so it isnt convenient for me to make a move there lest the Heavenly Punishment targets me. After all, Im the ruler of the Netherworld. Nevertheless, if something goes wrong on your side, open a spatial gate and run to the Ancient Nether World. Im currently making some rather interesting arrangements here in the Ancient Nether World. If that guy youre fighting dares to chase you to the Ancient Nether, I guarantee you that Ill make him experience something he will never forget.] Song Shuhang responded, [Got it, Senior White.] Then, he calmly stared at the black hole in the Dragon Network Node where the Demon Immortal was located. Come! Fight me! The Demon Immortals deep voice sounded. Hehehe, a bug that I wasnt able to pinch to death the first time, I wont pinch it a second time. Therefore, you need not worry. For at least today, your life is spared. Fairy Creation sang, Song~ Bug~ Survives~ Another day! The virtuous lamia remarked, For at least today, your life is spared! ... Song Shuhang. Anyway, seeing this Heavenly Punishment which youve drawn over in order to deal with me, I can no longer say Im unimpressed. Honestly, your plan has slightly surpassed my expectations. Nonetheless, thats all there is to it. It merely slightly surpassed my expectations, and it is still insignificant, the Demon Immortals voice continued. If this is everything youve got, then you are bound to be disappointed today. The pupils of the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna shrank slightly. Today truly is a good day. I have waited millions of years, and now the time is finally ripe. This Heavenly Punishment you drew over is outside of my expectations... But Im very happy. Because it came at just the right time! The Demon Immortal laughed loudly. In the next moment, within the black hole, another 108 pillars rose up. These 108 pillars had been hidden in the depths of the black hole area all this time, swallowing and absorbing the energy of the Dragon Network for millions of years. The Demon Immortal said, Now, Ill show you my means. After saying that, the 108 pillars merged together. They seemed to be one entire set of combined magical treasures. After they merged together, the 108 pillars turned into an abyss, connecting the Dragon Network World to another world! The Ancient Nether World! Boom~ The Heavenly Punishment in the sky continued to strike down. The Demon Immortal smiled, stretched out his hand, and drew a figure out from his stomach. The figure rose into the sky, and took on its original appearance. At the same time, the figure jumped towards the Ancient Nether World. It carried the aura of the Ancient Nether Will! The lightning of the Heavenly Punishment seemed to be dragged with the figure, chasing after it, and blasting into the Ancient Nether World. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna frowned, wondering what the Demon Immortal wanted to do. Song Shuhang asked, Shouldnt we go after him? Im getting the feeling that if we let that guy succeed in what hes doing, the situation will become very troublesome. In Song Shuhangs mind, Senior White Twos voice sounded. [F*ck, how did the Heaven Punishment fall into the Ancient Nether World? What did you do this time?] Song Shuhang replied, [We didnt do anything... Its the Demon Immortal who was attacking me. He did something to lead the Heavenly Punishment to the Ancient Nether World. We have no idea what hes planning on doing.] Senior White Two angrily said, [F*ck him! Shuhang, put him on the blacklist for me! Does that guy think I dont dare kill him?!] Quite clearly, the interesting arrangement he had made in the Ancient Nether World had been affected by the Heavenly Punishment. It might have even ended up being completely destroyed, causing Senior White Two to fly into a rage. Song Shuhang chuckled, and said, [No problem, I will make a blacklist right away.] Hahahaha. In the distance, the Demon Immortal let out a hearty laugh. The Heavenly Punishment had really come at the right time. The time is ripe. Ancient Nether Chaos Will, today is the day you shall be completely crushed, the Demon Immortal thought to himself. He was planning to destroy the Ancient Nether Chaos Will, and take over the Ancient Nether World. Then, he would go on to swallow the Black Dragon World and the Dragon Network in one breath. At that time, he would become the master of the Black Dragon World and the Ancient Nether World. While he was thinking about these things... [Beep~ Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has blacklisted you.] ... Demon Immortal. Chapter 1713 - I am not Tyrannical Song, I am Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar Chapter 1713 I am not Tyrannical Song, I am Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar Whats a blacklist?It sounded similar to the Tome of Targets that his Demonic God Sect had, and recorded within that magical treasure were the names of those the sect wanted dead. If any of the disciples of the sect could get the head of a person recorded in the Tome of Targets, they would merit a reward. This kind of tome was something most large forces had. Is being added to this blacklist similar to being added to a Tome of Targets? the Demon Immortal thought to himself. This Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is quite bold. Moreover, the blacklist he got added to even forcefully reached him through the Dragon Network, and he had no option to refuse. It was rather overbearing and quite similar to the way his demonic sect did things. But who is this Tyrannical Song? Why did he suddenly add me to his blacklist? While he was in thought, he swept over the guy he had regarded as a bug. ... Demon Immortal. This bug actually has a Sage Seal suspended right beside him, and it says Profound Sage Tyrannical Song on it, no less. This bug is only at the Fifth Stage, yet he possesses a Sage Seal? No wonder I wasnt able to casually pinch him to death. Just what exactly is the background of this guy? It seems that Ive underestimated him. The Demon Immortal swept his gaze over Song Shuhang, and said in a deep voice, Interesting, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, you actually added me to your blacklist. It appears that I underestimated you. ??? Song Shuhang. [Beep~ Added the blacklist function, Beep~ Successfully added the Demon Immortal Demon Emperor Hezhi to the blacklist.] No wonder the Demon Immortal was looking at me weirdly. Ive been tricked! Which blacklist function would notify the other party when they were added to it? Does my QR code have a misunderstanding of what a blacklist function is supposed to be? Demon Emperor Hezhi solemnly said, I withdraw what I said before. Since youve added me to your blacklist as a hunting target, then I shall repay the favor. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Does this guy also have a misunderstanding regarding what a blacklist is? Suddenly, Fairy @#%, who was behind Song Shuhang, said, Actually, Im not Profound Sage Tyrannical Song~ Im Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar! While she was speaking, Fairy @# held up both of her hands, and showed the Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal which was shining brightly. ??? Demon Emperor Hezhi. That thing really does not look like a Sage Seal. So, he glanced at Song Shuhang again. This guy really isnt Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, but Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar! Did I see wrongly just now? ... Song Shuhang. Song Nothing to Say Shuhang. At this moment, Senior Whites clone said, He is stalling for time. Dont talk nonsense with him. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna asked, Should we attack him? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Fellow Daoist White, lets take the lead! Tired. Senior Whites clone looked at the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna. Go! Furthermore, dealing with the Demon Immortal had little to do with them. Song Shuhang and they were just guests, and it was the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna who really had to be worried here. Then Im on it! The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna obviously understood this. She waved her hands like a conductor. Afterward, a golden light condensed behind her. The Dragon Network was cooperating with her. With the power she possessed as the Will of the Dragon Network, she condensed a golden light that had the power to split worlds. Unfortunately, she could only utilize the energy from the Will aspect of the Dragon Network. She could not use even a drop of the energy belonging to the Dragon Network itself. Once she did so, it would be equivalent to lifting the ban on the Demon Immortal. At that time, the Dragon Network Node of the Demon Immortal would once again be supported by a steady stream of energy, and it would be able to recover back to what it once was after a short period of time. As the light condensed, the ground under the dragon-eyed Lady Kunnas feet broke apart. The ground was unable to bear such a large force. Lady Kunna shouted, This is the most I can call upon right now. After she condensed the light, it turned into a light cannon, blasting towards the Demon Immortal, and locking onto the 108 demonic god pillars. Wherever the light cannons attack passed, everything was shattered and split apart. At the same time, the attacks of Senior Whites clone and Scarlet Heaven Sword followed closely behind hers. Heaven Burning Earth Splitting... Sword! With a slight twist of his wrist, Senior White caused Scarlet Heaven Swords body to burn with raging flames. At the same time, an earth-splitting sword intent and a heaven-burning saber intent merged together, creating a saber-sword joint attack. Senior White used Scarlet Heaven Sword to successfully slash out with sword qi. Scarlet Heaven Sword almost burst into tears due to the excitementdespite being a sword-type divine weapon, this was its first time sending out a genuine sword-intent-filled attack. The saber intent that could burn the heavens and evaporate the seas was the energy transformed from the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique which Scarlet Heaven had stored in its sword body. As for the earth-splitting sword intent, it came from Senior White, who was cooperating with it. The combination of saber and sword, which was supposed to be lacking in chemistry, displayed an overall effect greater than simple addition. Demon Emperor Hezhi said, Hahaha, you think Im stalling for time? I was just doing something more important, and ended up looking slightly distracted. After he said that, a demonic pattern flashed brightly on his left arm. A sharp phoenix cry rang from the demonic pattern. In the next moment, a dark phoenix burning with pitch-black flames emerged. The dark phoenixs body was huge; it was as large as a small city. It spread its wings and stood in front of the golden light Lady Kunna had shot out, protecting the 108 demonic god pillars. The light cannon attack formed from the golden light blasted the dark phoenixs body. In an instant, the world-splitting force within the attack was all released. The dark phoenix looked up to the sky and screeched. Around its body, a projection of the Black Flame World emerged, stubbornly resisting the bombardment of the light cannon. The dazzling light, the black flame, the mighty power that could split worlds, and a collapsed small world... After a short while. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The light cannons attack was extinguished, and the Black Flame World projected by the dark phoenix also disappeared. The dark phoenixs body had shrunk by a decent amount, but it was still alive and kicking It raised its head proudly and screeched loudly... like a proud black rooster having come victorious in battle. When it screeched, the heaven-burning saber intent and the sharp sword intent, which were combined as one, quickly came flying right at it. The dark phoenix didnt evade... It couldnt. The speed of this attack was simply too high. It could feel the heaven-burning saber intent and the earth-splitting sword intent contained within the attack. However, it was immune to both. As a dark phoenix, flames were its food, and there was no flame under the heavens that could hurt it. At the same time, its body was connected to the Black Flame World, so the earth-splitting sword intent was also useless against it. Crack~ There was a crisp cracking sound as the dark phoenix was struck by the slash of the sword-saber joint attack. Meanwhile, Song Shuhang also made his move. He stretched out his hand and took out a weird ghost-handle saber. At the same time, the Sages eye in his left eye socket also shone. Behind him, Fairy Creation looked serious. I am Tyrannical Song, 18 years of age, please guide me. If I have offended you, you can come and fight me. She also stretched out her hands and raised them up, cooperating with Song Shuhang by bringing out the Profound Sage Tyrannical Song Sage Seal. Chapter 1714 - 4 Seven-Ties Karmic Saber Chapter 1714 Seven-Ties Karmic Saber Fairy, change the line next time. That one is too aggravating, said Song Shuhang. Then, his left eye brightened, shooting an Impregnating Gaze at Demon Emperor Hezhi.The Impregnating Gaze was ineffective against genuine powerhouses, and Demon Emperor obviously belonged to this rank. He would definitely be able to withstand the Experts Appraisal. Nevertheless, Song Shuhang did not hesitate to use the technique. After all, it was an attack launched from the Scholarly Sages eye, an attack from the most amazing man of his times. Even if it was just a small magical technique, even if it would prove ineffective, it could still dish out a shock effect. Regardless of whether it worked or not, he wouldnt lose anything by sending one out. Fairy @#% loudly shouted, What is filial piety! Fairy Creation began, What is Before she could finish her line, Song Shuhangs Impregnating Gaze had already reached Demon Emperor Hezhi. Fairy Creation stared at Song Shuhang, her eyes wide open. What was this about? She hadnt finished her line yet! Do you know the greatness of maternal love? Fairy @#% interfered, snatching another line. Fairy Creation squatted silently behind Song Shuhang, holding her head in both hands. ?????? In the distance, Demon Emperor Hezhi was struck by the Impregnating Gaze. It didnt happen because he was indifferent, nor because he was looking down on Song Shuhang, whom he regarded as a bug earlier... ...The reason was that he couldnt move. The dark phoenix had been slain in a second. When the sword-saber slash struck the dark phoenix, the latter had been snapped out of existence. Flames were obviously supposed to be ineffective against it, and even the sharp sword qi attack should have been rendered ineffective with the Black Flame World that it possessed. However, when the slash engulfed the dark phoenix, the latter was inexplicably beaten. Demon Emperor Hezhi still could not understand how his dark phoenix had fallen. What were the principles behind the sword-saber attack? Why was it able to instantly slay the dark phoenix, to the point that it could not even activate its skill Fiery Rebirth? It didnt make any sense to him. After the dark phoenix had been slain, the sword-saber slash disappeared. When the dark phoenix died, the Demon Emperor suffered a backlash, and his body stiffened at that instant. At the same time, the attack from Tyrannical Song reached him. The aura attached to this attack shocked him. When Demon Emperor Hezhi sneaked into the Ancient Nether World to plant his wards, the Scholarly Sage had not yet been born. Therefore, he did not know of him. But... this kind of peak Immortal aura was something he would absolutely never forget. This powerful aura was very similar to the aura of the person who made him taste defeat in the past. It was the aura of someone who was truly invincible in the world, the aura of someone who had suppressed the entire universe! The light fell on him. However, not only did the Demon Emperor not feel the slightest harm, he didnt sense any negative effects acting on him, either. However, this is usually whats most troublesome. The Demon Emperor frowned. The unknown was the most terrifying thing. Back then... because he was hit by a seemingly ordinary and simple skill, one that neither hurt nor itch, he did not take it seriously, and continued fighting. But in the end, ignoring that seemingly pointless skill became the biggest regret of his life. Attacks of this level, even if they were small magical techniques, were not to be ignored. The Demon Emperors consciousness began to scan his body. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, there was suddenly a loud boom that came from the passage where the 108 demonic god pillars had formed behind him. ??? The Demon Emperor. The sword-saber joint attack that Senior Whites clone had sent out, which had disappeared after slaying the dark phoenix, had reappeared. After reappearing, it slashed at the demonic god pillars. What just happened? There werent any spatial fluctuations, yet that attack suddenly appeared again. This doesnt make any sense. In the distance, Senior Whites clones eyelids slightly drooped. Tired. The sword-saber joint attack just now was infused with the Space-Time Traversal ability of the giant turtles of disaster. After the slash destroyed the dark phoenix, it traversed time and space. When something was in this state, even the ruler of the Netherworld wouldnt be able to sense it. It would disappear silently, and cause no spatial fluctuations when it reappeared. Soon after, an explosion took place on the 108 demonic god pillars. Fortunately, the Demon Emperors demonic god pillars were sturdy enough, and were able to endure the attack. However, the Demon Emperor felt very tired. His gaze shifted over the handsome man with long hair that reached his back. What is the origin of this guy? The Demon Emperor had a feeling that this handsome man was his biggest problem. This existence was likely to ruin his plans. When he stared at the handsome man, the other partys Sage Name naturally emerged in his mind. [Sage White]. This feels like the effect of the Nobody Under the Heavens Doesnt Know of Me. Dont tell me that this Sage White is a newly ascended Eighth Stage Profound Sage? If the main worlds current Eighth Stage Profound Sages were so powerful, then what was the point of his millions of years of planning? His sixth sense was telling him that this Sage White had to be killed first. This feeling was extremely strong. People at his level rarely felt such strong intuition. Demon Emperor Hezhi made his move, and a spear appeared in his hand, locking on to Sage White. He threw the spear with great strength. At this moment, Senior Whites Clone suddenly said, Energy, exhausted. ? Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Whites clone said, Cant anymore, tired, go back. After saying this, the clone disappeared. Scarlet Heaven Sword was left floating all alone in the air. The spear which Demon Emperor Hezhi had thrown with all his strength suddenly lost its target, freezing in mid-air. Afterward, the spear fiercely burst into movement again, blasting towards Song Shuhang and the others. Sage White had somehow disappeared, but Song Shuhang and the others were still there. As soon as his spear was shot out, it needed to shed blood before returning. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna said, Mr. Shuhang, let me take this spear! You just focus on attacking. She once again mobilized all of the energy that she could, and condensed a golden light. Scarlet Heaven Sword also shouted, Shuhang, use the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Karmic Saber Technique! Song Shuhang waved the karmic ghost-handle saber, which was the half of the karmic spear that had transformed into a saber. He swung the saber with great force. As he slashed out with the Karmic Saber Technique, Song Shuhangs seven small golden cores all lit up. Karmic threads emerged from behind him one after the other. The first connected to Senior White. The second connected to Senior White Two. The third connected to an illusory image of the Sage, which eventually evolved into the Sages eye. The fourth connected to Pavilion Master Chu Two and Pavilion Master Chus head. The fifth connected to the Heavenly Emperor, then went further, and connected to a mysterious existence. The sixth turned a corner, and connected to a striped dragon lying on a pillar. The seventh connected to the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna at the side. Chapter 1715 - Who the f*ck stabbed me in the back Chapter 1715 Who the f*ck stabbed me in the back Song Shuhang had only started learning the Karmic Saber Technique, so he could barely use this powerful saber technique. But at this moment, he was wielding the ghost-handle saber, which was of no small origin. This saber was a transformed version of the Karmic Spear, a divine weapon condensed from laws by the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. As long as he used the correct method to guide it, he would be able to use the power of karma once. The ?Karmic Saber Technique? designed by Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword gave him the means to guide it properly. With that, Song Shuhang was able to successfully use the karmic power contained inside the ghost-handle saber. And because of the seven big shots who were linked to his seven small golden cores through karma, this move was actually able to draw out their power. Song Shuhang himself was taken aback by the effect of this saber move. Is this move using the karmic threads which link me to my seniors to borrow some of their power? If that really were the case, this wouldnt be some Karmic Saber Technique. Instead, this would be the If You Cant Beat the Other Party, Run to Your Parents for Help Saber Technique. When this saber slashes down, who would be able to block it? The only regretful thing is that... this ghost-handle saber that came from the karmic spear can only be used once. It might be cool this time around, but there wont be a next time. Who knows what realm Ill have to be in order to dish out a saber move like this again... Anyway, since Im already slashing out this move, Ill finish this move on a high note. As he thought to this point, the saber in Song Shuhangs hand suddenly slashed down. The seven small golden cores resonated crazily with one another. The first small golden core Tyrannical Saber said, Holy City, Impregnable! The colorful monster core Tyrannical Song said, Holy Sword, World-Ending. The virtuous diamond ball Tyrannical Scholar said, Holy Sage, Universal Education. The royal blood demon core Tyrannical Demon said, Holy Blood, Limitless Curses. The core reactor Tyrannical Tyrant said, Holy Core, Star of Destruction. The ancient divine witch blood Tyrannical Witch said, Holy Altar, The Universe. The ancient nether dragon soul Tyrannical Dragon said, Holy Dragon, Dragon Network Summon. Then... He started accumulating power. ??? Song Shuhang. And this phase happened to take quite a while. To put it simply, there was enough time for Song Shuhangs enemy to lop his head off dozens of times. Song Shuhangs image of him handsomely swinging his saber and causing the enemys downfall had completely disappeared. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. In its eyes, Song Shuhangs saber had stopped halfway, just as if it were stuck. Boom~ In the distance, explosions boomed from the movement of the Demon Emperors spear. Wherever the spear went, even space began to collapse. The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna crazily condensed golden light, and blasted it out at the spear. The spear seemed unstoppable, and the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna was barely able to suppress it despite the support of the Black Dragon World. At the same time, the Demon Emperor seemed to have some apprehension when faced with Lady Kunna. The power of the spear was restrained so that it wouldnt kill Lady Kunna. The two forces were at a stalemate, maintaining a delicate balance. Fairy Creation once again condensed a Scholarly Rune, but this time she did not use it to attack. Instead, she attached the Scholarly Rune to Lady Kunnas body to give her a boost so that she could last longer. The virtuous lamia guarded Song Shuhang, propping up a Virtuous Palace Projection to prevent him from being disturbed while accumulating energy. Scarlet Heaven Sword walked beside Song Shuhang in case anything were to happen. ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhangs ?Karmic Saber Technique?, which had its first karmic thread linked to Senior White, took the lead in giving him some energy back. A ray of power was transferred back to him, and this added the Space-Time Traversal effect to Song Shuhangs saber move. Senior White was currently in the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm, but he still took the time to help Song Shuhang. ?????? Senior White Two followed right after, and a ray of power containing the laws of destruction, ruin, and doom integrated into Song Shuhangs saber move. These were the most violent energy types that the ruler of the Netherworld controlled. Along with the feedback of power from Senior White Two, there was a message: Beat him hard! In addition, pay attention to your own safety. The Ancient Nether Chaos Will seems to be rather unstable, and Im guessing it might temporarily be shattered. The Demon Emperor had pushed the Heavenly Punishment into the Ancient Nether World in order to crush the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. However, the Ancient Nether Chaos Will wasnt something that could be wiped out. As long as the Ancient Nether World was still there, even if the Chaos Will was shattered, it would recondense after a period of time. ?????? From the broken karmic thread that connected to the Sage, something was sent back as well. Song Shuhang thought that this karmic thread was useless, and that he couldnt get anything from it, but unexpectedly, it still workedSong Shuhangs left eye burned hot as if it were about to explode. At the same time, the Sages eye gave Song Shuhang a lot of information. It locked onto the Demon Emperor in the distance, and sent back a large amount of information to Song Shuhangs mind. These data indicated to Song Shuhang where he should cut with the saber, and what posture would prove the most effective. The data even took Senior Whites Space-Time Traversal and Senior White Twos Three-In-One Violent Laws into consideration! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From this broken karmic thread, the precious combat experience of the Sage had come to guide Song Shuhang. ?????? Then, something was transferred over from the two Pavilion Master Chus. The power he received from them was a bit beyond Song Shuhangs expectations. What they passed on was not the power of their path to immortality, and it had nothing to do with the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. The power of the two Pavilion Master Chus, one positive and one negative, one of life and one of death, condensed two trees which shot up to the sky behind Song Shuhang. However, the two trees were just a passage, and there was another power that came through the passage and descended on Song Shuhangs body, buffing the Karmic Saber Techniqueit was saber intent, extremely domineering saber intent. This saber intent was completely inconsistent with the personalities of the two Pavilion Master Chus. ?????? The next karmic thread was the one that belonged to the Heavenly Emperor. [Beep~ The Heavenly Emperor has remotely transferred 10 seconds worth of strength over, along with the message: Senior Song, its really surprising that you would ask me for help. Here, receive my power, Senior Song!] ... Song Shuhang. Honestly speaking, if he had the option, Song Shuhang would have been unwilling to contact the Heavenly Emperor for her power, and would have probably rejected her. The Heavenly Emperor lent her power to Song Shuhang, and she was quite generous. What she sent over was the power of time, her most fundamental power and the foundation of her path to immortality. The power of time was passed on to the ?Karmic Saber Technique?. It had become a saber that could make people old! ?????? Then, it was the turn of the Striped Dragon. The Striped Dragon was still wrapped around the pillar, acting as a relief sculpture. The Striped Dragon replied, Borrowing strength from me? Ugly, rejected. While he said that, the karmic thread belonging to Cheng Lin in the bundle lit up slightly. Afterward, the countless powers that the Striped Dragon possessed went onto a large wheel, which soon began spinning. Finally, one of the powers was randomly selected, and went to buff Song Shuhang. ... The Striped Dragon. What else could it say at this time? Anyway, the power that belonged to the Striped Dragon fell on Song Shuhangs saber, eventually affecting Song Shuhangs body. This was a type of witchcraft called Blood Sacrifice, one of the many powers that the Striped Dragon had. [Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon] had mastered a large number of magical techniques, and he was very good at researching new things. The Inner World, the Nine Virtues Phoenix Sword, the Wielders small black room, the world of the golden lotus, the world of the black lotus, and many other things were his doing Among the many topics he had touched upon was witchcraft. And this Blood Sacrifice technique was a type of short-duration witchcraft that blessed one with explosive physical power at the cost of their blood. Such a coincidence? When Song Shuhang sensed this power, his heart thumped. After all, when the QR code on his sixth small golden core ancient divine witch blood was scanned, the image of a man standing by an altar and dripping blood on it was what would appear. Anyway, the witchcraft Blood Sacrifice was activated. The power belonging to the Striped Dragon spurred Song Shuhang to guide the Blood Sacrifice technique. Song Shuhangs small golden cores composition seemed to resonate with it, accepting this Blood Sacrifice technique. Immediately afterward, Song Shuhang felt that more than half of the blood in his body was boiling and being sacrificed. After losing more than half of his blood in an instant, Song Shuhangs face became pale, but he did not become weak. On the contrary, a kind of terrifying power unceasingly burst out from within his body. It was the power of the Striped Dragon plus that of the Golden Core Composition and the Blood Sacrifice technique. Song Shuhangs physical power was raised to the limit. On top of his head, a huge Holy Ape emerged, holding a scripture in its hand. This time, there was even a scholarly garment added to its body. And behind this huge Holy Ape, there were more than 2000 smaller Holy Apes arranged in a square formation, neatly following the huge Holy Ape. They also wore scholarly garments, and held scriptures in their hands. The numerous Holy Apes above Song Shuhangs head chanted in the language of the ancient era, appearing as if they were reciting scriptures. However, as long as the person could understand the language of the ancient era, they would be able to understand that the Holy Apes were really just sayingPog, Pog, Pog. ?????? The last karmic thread connected to the Will of the Dragon Network, the dragon-eyed Lady Kunna. The Will of the Dragon Network represented by Lady Kunna was unable to provide much help to Song Shuhang right nowshe was using all her strength to deal with the spear. In addition, her source of energy, the Dragon Network, was currently blocked. Otherwise, she could have provided Song Shuhang with a steady stream of energy. The only thing she could provide Song Shuhang was her mental energy. She directly linked the mind of the Dragon Network to Song Shuhang. The temperature of Song Shuhangs scorching hot Sage eye suddenly dropped. Song Shuhang was having trouble bearing the large amount of information that was being transferred over from the Sages eye. But with help of the Dragon Networks mental energy, the information suddenly became very clear to him. ?????? Great physical power, the Dragon Networks mind, the Scholarly Sages eyes combat assistance, the Heavenly Emperors power of time, the domineering saber intent provided by the two Pavilion Master Chus, Senior White Twos Three-In-One Violent Laws, and Senior Whites Space-Time Traversal. The ?Karmic Saber Technique? was finally complete. This saber move was simply too terrifying. Under normal conditions, Song Shuhang would be unable to handle this saber. His body would not be able to withstand the power it held, and would collapse as a consequence. But now, with the strengthened physique from the over 2000 Holy Apes, he could perform this saber move without problems. Demon Emperor Hezhi, take this! Song Shuhang held the ghost-handle saber with both hands, and suppressed the urge to roar. I cant waste the Space-Time Traversal effect added by Senior White! ?????? But just before Song Shuhang was finished accumulating his power, Demon Emperor Hezhi laughed wildly. Hahahaha~ Its done, its done! My plan has finally succeeded today. Inside the Ancient Nether. The incarnation of the Ancient Nether Chaos Will was crushed by the combined effort of the several clones of the Demon Emperor and the force of the Heavenly Punishment. One of Demon Emperor Hezhis clones possessed the power to restrain the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. The demonic god pillar in the hands of that clone could cause the Chaos Will to freeze in place for a few seconds. With the power of the Heavenly Punishment, the Ancient Nether Chaos Will was finally shattered. The Heavenly Punishment dissipated. Theoretically speaking, even if the Ancient Nether Chaos Will was destroyed, it could still revive and recondense after enough time. But Demon Emperor Hezhi had long prepared for this. He had placed a special demonic god pillar in the Ancient Nether, which was then thrown into the sea of evil energy. This pillar would cooperate with his clone, and the Demon Emperor would take advantage of this moment when the Ancient Nether Chaos Will was destroyed to get his clone to briefly seize control of the Ancient Nether World. This control was temporary. When Ancient Nether Chaos Will recovered, the control would inevitably be taken back. However, this was exactly what the Demon Emperor had wanted. After gaining control of the Ancient Nether World, his main body in the Black Dragon World could finally do whatever it wanted. Demon Emperor Hezhi said, Dragon Network, starting today, you belong to me! The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna remarked, You arent my type. She gritted her teeth, and the golden light in her hand exploded, sending the spear flying back. At this moment, the figure of the Demon Emperor moved through space, appearing beside Lady Kunna. Afterward, he reached out and grabbed her. Lady Kunna wanted to evade, but the stick-shaped demonic god pillar on the back of the Demon Emperor flashed. Just like the Ancient Nether Chaos Will, Lady Kunna was stuck in place for an instant, unable to move. During the millions of years when the Demon Emperor had developed the demonic god pillar to restrain the Ancient Nether Chaos Will, he naturally did not forget to make another one to restrain the Will of the Dragon Network. He grabbed Lady Kunna, and... swallowed her in one bite. The body of the Demon Emperor was no longer in human form. His real body was 10 meters tall, looking like a true demonic god. The Demon Emperor was very happy today. After swallowing Lady Kunna, his will would reign over the Black Dragon World and the Ancient Nether World. Both worlds became his. At this moment, he had an opportunity to touch on the concept of immortality. Next, it was time for him to squeeze that annoying Tyrannical Song to death. The Demon Emperor turned around, and looked at Tyrannical Song. It just so happened that Song Shuhang was swinging his saber at this time. In the next moment, the Demon Emperor was struck by a bright saber on his back. ??? The Demon Emperor. Who is so courageous to f*cking stab me in the back... Is it that Sage White again? Chapter 1716 - Power struggle Chapter 1716 Power struggle The Demon Emperor said, I now rule the Black Dragon World and the Ancient Nether World. The laws of two worlds are providing me with their poBut before he could finish what he was saying, he felt an intense pain coming from his backa dazzling saber slashed at his most vulnerable spot. His defensive demonic god pillar, Demonic God Body, Myriad Demon Armor, Protective Demon Flame... All of his 600 kinds of defenses were split by a single saber. This saber knew his vulnerable spot better than he did. The brute force behind the blow was terrifying. It was as if it had the power of a world-destroying wild beast. Vaguely, he felt as if there were over 2,000 unparalleled Ancient Holy Apes boosting the power of this single saber. A domineering saber intent came with it, completely tearing his flesh apart. In the domineering saber intent, there was an aura of authority... This saber intent came from an existence who believed themself to be close to being invincible in the universe. The moment the saber qi entered his body, there also was also the power of time that began to erode himthe power of time, which was among the most mysterious powers in the universe, would allow one to become invincible in ones realm once mastered. And this power of time was extremely domineering. The Immortal body of the Demon Emperor could not stop the erosion at all. The area where he had incurred a wound from the saber was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the most terrifying thing was not the power of time that came with the saber qi, but rather the powerful laws contained in the saber move. They were the violent laws of destruction, ruin, and doom. These three violent laws existed solely to obliterate things. Moreover, the level at which these laws were being displayed was inconceivably high, beyond what cultivators could grasp. These three laws were injected into his body along with the saber intent, wildly destroying his physical body, and causing the entire body structure to collapse. Moreover, these three laws directly cut into the void through his physical body, going for the Demon Emperors life-bound star, which he had condensed in the void. They were determined to destroy him completely! The Demon Emperors huge body crashed to the ground as he was no longer able to stand still. Demon blood spewed from his back and spilled to the ground. The ground was corroded by his blood, and turned into unhallowed ground... If this continued, this area where demon blood had fallen would eventually become a forbidden area for living beings. A single slash caused the Demon Emperors physical body to fall into a quasi-death state. If this continued, even his Immortal Source would be damaged. The wound on his back was not big, but his body was constantly being ravaged by the power of time, the three violent laws, and the domineering saber intent. It was like a reamer inserted into a watermelon. Although only a small hole was made outside the watermelon, the reamer would keep on cutting apart the inside of the watermelon, turning it into juice. Intense pain assaulted the nerves of the Demon Emperor. He hadnt felt this kind of pain for a long, long time. As an Immortal who had already forgotten the concept of death, hed also forgotten what it was to feel pain. Ah! The Demon Emperor mobilized all of his power to suppress the power of time, as well as the three violent laws. The Will of the Dragon Network had already been swallowed in his belly. Nevertheless, just like how it was with the Will of the Ancient Nether, it would be reborn sometime in the future if he did not take proper measures. But at least for now, with the Will of the Dragon Network having just entered his body, he ruled the Dragon Network and possessed all the authority. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Give me all the magical power inside the Dragon Network! The Demon Emperor mobilized the power of the Dragon Network, trying to use its power to stabilize his injuries. At the same time, he was also mobilizing the power of the Ancient Nether . At this time, the Demon Emperor did not have the luxury to bother with the conflicts between the energy of the Ancient Nether and the Dragon Network, and he could only put all his focus on dealing with the injuries his body had received. ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhang fell back weakly after slashing out the most powerful saber move of his life. Above his head, the 2,000 Holy Apes disappeared, and the powerful force brought about by the Blood Sacrifice dissipated. The Blood Sacrifice had caused him to lose over half of his blood, and this portion of blood that had disappeared from the sacrifice could not be recovered through pills or magical techniques in a short time. In addition, the weak state that it left him in would linger for a considerable length of time. At the same time, the Sages eye in his left eye socket emitted a puff of white smoke, almost scorching his eye socket. Seeing that Song Shuhang was about to fall, Fairy @#, who was behind him, gently supported him and took him into her arms. In Song Shuhangs hand, the ghost-handle knife born from the Karmic Spear slowly dissipated into particles. How unfortunate. It was such a wonderful treasure, yet there was only one chance to use it. Song Shuhang weakly said, Thank you, Fairy. This time, Fairy# did not joke around. She continued to gently support Song Shuhang. Fairy Creation came to Song Shuhangs side. At this time, she, too, was quite surprisingly not messing around. She stretched out her small hand, and placed it on Song Shuhangs eye socket, taking off the scorching red Sages eye and putting back Song Shuhangs original eye. Wait... Fairy Creation, wait a minute. If you put my eye back right now... Aaah, its too late. Song Shuhang felt as if his eyeball had been put back into a boiling hot pot. He felt it burn, and when he tried seeing through his left eye, he could see nothing but darkness. My eyeball wont end up ruined, will it? At this moment, Scarlet Heaven Sword next to Song Shuhang had just come to its senses. F*ck! The power of the saber move just now was simply too terrifying. And this was not only in terms of destructive power, but even more so in terms of the terrifying laws that were infused into it. Song Shuhang weakly said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, can Lady Kunna be taken out of the Demon Emperors belly? The dragon-eyed Lady Kunna had been swallowed by the Demon Emperor, but she shouldnt have died. Song Shuhang could sense that the karmic thread between him and her had not been severed. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Im going to take a look. [Beep~ Demon Emperor Hezhi is using his authority to forcibly extract all the magical power of the Dragon Network. Administrator Tyrannical Song, would you like to stop the actions of Demon Emperor Hezhi? Yes/No.] Song Shuhang responded, Huh? There is such a feature? The Demon Emperor wasnt dead yet. As he was an Immortal, it was incredibly difficult to kill him once for all. Song Shuhang said, Be careful, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. The Demon Emperor is extracting the power of the Dragon Network to recover. Dont go over there first, you should stay by my side for now. Afterward, he did not hesitate to choose the Yes option. Of course he would choose to stop the Demon Emperor from extracting the magical power of the Dragon Network to recover. ?????? At this time, the Demon Emperor was frantically extracting magical power from the Dragon Network to heal his injuries. He felt joyous as he completely ruled the Dragon Network. He could draw its power and use it however he wanted. [Beep~ Tyrannical Song has used his Super Administrator Authority to restrict your forced extraction of power from the Dragon Network. Restrictions have begun to be placed...] !!! Demon Emperor. In an instant, 10,000 different swear words appeared in his mind, including curses in various languages, both ancient and modern. Every swear word was aimed at Tyrannical Song. The thing that the Demon Emperor regretted the most at this moment was that he didnt pinch Tyrannical Song to death earlier because of his lack of care for the other party. At that time, I shouldnt have said anything, and just pinched that guy to death. In addition, I am currently the ruler of the Dragon Network, why can some Super Administrators authority overrule mine! The Demon Emperor was very annoyed. [Beep~ Tyrannical Songs attempt to restrict your authority has failed. Insufficient permissions.] ... The Demon Emperor. Why did you even send the message if that was the case? For crying out loud, take back that guys Administrator Authority! ?????? Over at Song Shuhangs side. [Beep~ Super Administrator Tyrannical Song, attempt of restriction failed. You dont have sufficient authority to restrict the other partys forced extraction of power from the Dragon Network. Do you wish to change the command to slow down the circulation speed of the Dragon Networks magical power so as to allow for the normal operations of the Dragon Network to be maintained? Yes/No.] Song Shuhang gritted his teeth, and said, Yes, yes, definitely yes. This is bad. Has the Demon Emperor already obtained the highest authority in the Dragon Network? [Beep~ The Dragon Networks magical power circulation speed has been successfully slowed down. Please select the magical power circulation speed level: slowest, slow, normal, fast, extremely fast...] Slowest, slow it down as much as possible! Song Shuhang said, and added, Only allow for the basic operations of the Dragon Network. [Beep~ Command has been issued. Magical power circulation speed has been set to slowest.] [Beep~ Demon Emperor Hezhi has attempted to take back Tyrannical Songs Administrator Authority...] [Beep~ Attempt failed. Tyrannical Songs Administrator Authority has a set time limit of 20 days, and cannot be taken back before then.] Wonderful! Song Shuhang was delighted. ?????? The Demon Emperor continued to combat the injuries of his body. [Beep~ Tyrannical Song has used his Administrator Authority to set the Dragon Networks magic power circulation speed to slowest. This allows for only the normal operations of the Dragon Network.] [Beep~ Failed to take back Tyrannical Songs Administrator Authority. Tyrannical Songs authority cannot be taken back for another 20 days.] !!! The Demon Emperor. F*ck this useless thing. This Tyrannical Song really is a shiet-stirrer. Although his authority isnt as good as mine, as long as he operates the Dragon Network, he can step in and f*ck things up. Most importantly, his authority cannot be taken back for 20 days. When my injuries get better, Ill kill this guy. The Demon Emperor gnashed his teeth hatefully. Fortunately, in addition to the Dragon Network, he also had the Ancient Nether World which could provide him with a steady stream of power to heal his injuries. Just as the Demon Emperor was preparing to increase his extraction of power from the Ancient Nether World, suddenly... ...the flow of the Ancient Nether Worlds power began to slow down as well. It seemed that another ruler had appeared in that place, and they had begun to do things to limit his absorption of power. ??? The Demon Emperor. Whats going on? The Dragon Network has Tyrannical Song, but whos in the Ancient Nether World? As he thought of this, the consciousness of the Demon Emperor descended straight into the Ancient Nether World. He was currently the ruler of the Ancient Nether, so he could easily see everything that was happening with just a thought. Soon, he found the other ruler, and it appeared that the other party had no intention of hiding. A handsome figure appeared in the consciousness of the Demon Emperor. The figure had long hair that reached his back, wore a fluttering robe, and sat on a throne. His eyes were as dazzling as stars, and there was a charm that could not be described with words radiating from his body. It was as if everything in the universe was eclipsed by his presence. At this time, the power of the entire Ancient Nether World was surrendering to him. Sage White? No, that isnt right. This isnt Sage White. Sage White doesnt have such terrifying power, and his temperament is slightly different. On the throne, the figure that looked exactly like Sage White raised his head, and glanced at him. With this glance, the Demon Emperors consciousness received a great shock. The other party was the greatest evil in the world, the ultimate destruction, the root of slaughter, and the source of all wickedness. In addition, there was a terrifying mind attack that came with that glance. On the throne, Senior White Two smiled slightly, an evil yet charming smile. He prepared this mind attack a long time ago, and hed been waiting for the other party to come check on him. Senior White Two softly said, I did say that as long as you dared come to the Ancient Nether, Id make the trip memorable. It was a pity that only the other partys consciousness had come over. If the other partys physical body was here instead, Senior White Two would have had an even more memorable gift prepared for him. Senior White Two loudly announced, From now on, this Ancient Nether World... is mine! It didnt matter if this place belonged to the Ancient Nether Chaos Will once. He was the ruler of the Netherworld, the source of all evil, so it was normal for him to rob someone elses territory. In the worst case, when the Ancient Nether Chaos Will recovered, he could simply confer her as a vassal. Regardless, this place was set to be his. But before taking this territory, he had to get rid of the pillar the Demon Emperor had inserted into the Ancient Nether World, as well as his hidden clone, so that the other party would not be able to bring him trouble. ?????? The Demon Emperors consciousness received a direct hit from Senior White Two. At the same time, the energy he was receiving from the Ancient Nether was being cut short, and the Dragon Network was slowed down by Song Shuhang. The badly injured Demon Emperor couldnt bear it anymore. With his consciousness, he summoned his clone in the Ancient Nether World to return and protect his main body. Immediately afterward, his main consciousness fell into a strange comatose state. Spatial fluctuations ensued, and the clone of the Demon Emperor traveled through space, carrying the seriously injured main body. The Demon Emperors clone glanced at Song Shuhang and the others, and then disappeared with his main body. ?????? The Demon Emperor was gone, and Song Shuhang did not have the strength to stop him from leaving. At the same time, he received another message from the Dragon Network: [Beep~ Demon Emperor Hezhi has fallen into sleep mode. While in this mode, the highest authority has temporarily been transferred.] Song Shuhang obtained the highest authority to the Dragon Network, although it was only temporaryfor 20 days. When he obtained the highest authority to the Dragon Network, a bold idea emerged in his mind. During this time, can I connect all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to the Dragon Network? And perhaps he could also add the other fellow daoists who he had a decent relationship with, as well as his disciples and monster pet Lady Onion. This small matter should be easy to achieve with the Dragon Network. After the idea emerged, Song Shuhang supported his weak body and decided to make it come true. Bold ideas had to be put into practice in order to lead to success; otherwise, it would just stay as a fantasy! Chapter 1717 - With authority, you can do whatever you wan Chapter 1717 With authority, you can do whatever you wan Song Shuhang was a person who very much put ideas into practice. Otherwise, he would never have boiled up that body tempering liquid after accidentally seeing the formula for it in the Nine Provinces Number One Group and receiving the medicinal materials from Soft Feather.After he joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group, his desire to put ideas into practice had grown even stronger. As soon as the bold idea formed in his mind, he began acting on it. While he still possessed authority in the Dragon Network, he used his ancient nether dragon souls Golden Core Composition, [The Connected World], as the connection point, allowing the Dragon Network to create an access port for the Virtuous Network. Through this access port, Song Shuhang could connect the Dragon Network and the Virtuous Network with one another. Now, I need to figure out how Im going to bring in the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Song Shuhang thought to himself. How he was going to pull the seniors into the network was a problem. Most of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had never made contact with the Virtuous Network, and they were not currently in the Black Dragon World, so they had no way of accessing the Dragon Network. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that said, how was he supposed to add them with his Dragon Network Authority? After Song Shuhang thought it over for some time, inspiration flashedhe shifted his gaze to the QR code Golden Core Composition. This was going to be the key. I currently have the highest authority in the Dragon Network. As such, I simply need to find a way to combine the QR code Golden Core Composition with the Dragon Networks system, and create an invitation code for joining the Dragon Network. Then, I can just send it to the seniors in the group via phone. At that time, I can make use of my authority to add them to the Dragon Network. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin and pondered. This method seemed feasible. At the side, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I feel that youre conceiving a very dangerous plan. Dont make trouble. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Its nothing dangerous. Im just thinking about how to use my Dragon Network Authority to benefit everyone. The virtuous lamia curled up her tail, picked up Song Shuhang, and placed him on her tail. After that, she switched to a voice nobody knew where she got from. At this time, I have a bold idea. Fairy Creation hurriedly followed, and sang, For your bold idea~ I have a childish suggestion~ She couldnt let herself continue losing at things like snatching lines. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Fairies, please dont make trouble. Fairy Creation tilted her head. Trouble~ ble~ Bubble? ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. This isnt some word-matching game. Also, Fairy, you sang it wrong! I feel that youre focusing on the wrong thing. In the distance, Hamster finally found an opportunity to speak. Arent we supposed to focus on the matter regarding the heavenly tribulation? The Heavenly Punishment has already disappeared. So, reasonably speaking, our heavenly tribulation should be coming, right? As soon as Hamster said that, tribulation clouds began to gather in the sky once again. I dont have any time to waste on you. Hamster jumped up, cupped its paws at Song Shuhang, and said, Farewell, I do not wish to be involved in your heavenly tribulation again. It still wished to transcend its own demonic tribulation. If Song Shuhang were to send it any assistance-requesting prompts again, it would definitely reject him! If it were to get involved in Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation again, it would truly be a stupid Netherworlds mole cricket! After saying that, Hamster drew out his toothpick-sized sword, and got up to leave Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang did not stop it from leaving. After all, it was safer for Hamster to transcend its own tribulation. It was an evil demon of the Netherworld, and the damage it would suffer from a heavenly tribulation was double of what it was supposed to be dealing with. If it crossed its own tribulation, it would be faced with the Fifth Stage demonic tribulation, and that was something it could deal with on its own. When you transcend your tribulation, do pay attention to your safety. Were still in the Black Dragon World, and I currently possess authority over the Dragon Network. At that time, I could provide you with assistance from the Dragon Networks side, Song Shuhang prompted Hamster had also joined the Dragon Network, so it could be provided with buffs from the Dragon Network when it transcended its tribulation. Hamster, who had been quickly heading away, turned its head to look at Song Shuhang, then nodded, and resumed flying away. Sure enough, Tyrannical Song in his uncle state was very gentle, and even his personality was different. Do changes in age and appearance also affect a persons personality? The demonic hamster fell deep in thought considering this. ?????? Hamster was able to leave the area smoothly. However, Li Yinzhus heavenly tribulation could only be joined with Song Shuhangs. For some reason, Little Yinzhu had still not woken up, and she was in a state of deep sleep. If she were to transcend her tribulation on her own, she would definitely die. Its just an additional Fifth Stage heavenly tribulation from Yinzhu, I should be able to easily handle it, Song Shuhang thought to himself. Are you sure youll be able to transcend the tribulation without a problem in your current state? Scarlet Heaven Sword was a little worried. At this time, Song Shuhang had fallen into a weakened state due to having used Blood Sacrifice. Without Fairy @#% supporting him, he would have long fallen to the ground. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, dont worry. My Resurrection Gold Coin has already been off the cooldown for several days at this point. Song Shuhang gave it a thumbs-up. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords hilt looked at the sky. It truly did not know how it was supposed to respond to Song Shuhangs words. Fairy Creation sang, Song~ Be careful~~ She and Song Shuhang were not one, and she couldnt join him in transcending his tribulation without having to deal with the repercussions. Song Shuhang calmly said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Fairy, you dont have to worry about me. Alright, the heavenly tribulation is coming, you should retreat to a safe area to avoid getting involved. Fairy Creation nodded, and she retreated away from the tribulation-transcension area together with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. ?????? Amid the rumbling of thunder, Song Shuhangs Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation formed. The tribulation clouds rolled and thunder boomed. However, just like the previous heavenly tribulation, its overall power was weakened. This was due to the heavenly tribulation having to fight a cross-world battle. However, because Li Yinzhu was next to Song Shuhang, the power of this heavenly tribulation was stronger than the previous one. Overall, this Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation was only about two-thirds stronger than an ordinary Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation. It was completely within a range that Song Shuhang could handle. Song Shuhang said, Wonderful, the Black Dragon World really is a great place to transcend the tribulation. Just its ability to weaken the heavenly tribulation is already extremely attractive. Next time, when a senior in the Nine Provinces Number One Group is planning on transcending a tribulation below the Eighth Stage, I could advise them to come here. Behind him, the two sets of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure moved automatically. One set transformed into the Impregnable Holy City, and continued to defend Li Yinzhu while arming Song Shuhang. The other set transformed into the Holy Sword of the End, and remained beside Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Come on! At his side, the virtuous lamia set up a Virtuous Palace projection to defend him. But without the buff provided by the flat imperial hat and Sage Monarch Melon Eaters power of virtue, and also due to Song Shuhangs own realm, the Virtuous Palace she could project at this time was only at the peak of the Sixth Stage in strength. Boom~ The heavenly tribulation descended. The introductory first wave of the heavenly tribulation descended. The power of this wave was only equivalent to the Fifth Stage. This wave was easily blocked by the Virtuous Palace projection. [Beep~ Discovered a heavenly tribulation of the main world with intensity at the Sixth+ Level. Would you like to use your Administrator Authority to assimilate it into the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation? Yes/No.] Assimilate it into the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation? I can do that? It seems that with authority, you can do whatever you want.... Chapter 1718 - Song “Pain Makes Me Stronger“ Shuhang Chapter 1718 Song Pain Makes Me Stronger Shuhang The Dragon Network was currently Song Shuhangs territory.Turning the heavenly tribulation into a version belonging to the Black Dragon World would benefit him greatly. After all, Song Shuhang was very confident in his ability to endure pain, especially mental pain. When the backlash from using the secret appraisal technique hit him, the mental pain he suffered was over 10 times the physical pain. As such, Song Shuhangs tolerance for mental pain had long since become stronger than his tolerance for physical pain. ...And the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation focused on testing the mental endurance of its target. I choose Yes, Song Shuhang enunciated his choice without hesitation. [Beep~ The assimilation of the heavenly tribulation is complete. The intensity is that of an enhanced Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation. Countdown to the descent of the heavenly tribulation. 3... 2... 1...] Rumble~ The tribulation in the air had been sending down explosions onto Song Shuhangs body. Nevertheless, the virtuous lamia had only needed to prop up the Virtuous Palace projection, and the first four waves of the heavenly tribulation were easily defeated. It wasnt until the fifth wave of the heavenly tribulation when the Virtuous Palace Projection finally couldnt bear it, and was blasted apart. The heavenly tribulation broke the Virtuous Palace, became sword-like, and then chopped at Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia spread her arms wide open, preparing to embrace and shield Song Shuhang from the fifth wave of the tribulation. Song Shuhang said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, I will handle this wave. Fairy @#% blinked, retreating slightly after a short while. Boom~ The lightning sword of the fifth wave of the tribulation headed straight for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, coating himself with the ?Variant Steel Hands Technique? and the body tempering techniques of the scholarly and beast systems to block the heavenly tribulation sword. The moment the lightning sword touched Song Shuhangs arm... It suddenly became illusory. It didnt hurt Song Shuhang physically. However, there was a form of mental pain that assaulted him. This pain came from the lightning sword that pierced his arm. Is this the result of the heavenly tribulation being assimilated by the Black Dragon World? Song Shuhang thought to himself. The heavenly tribulation had been turned illusory, and all its damage had been changed to mental damage. The pain level had been increased, but it would not harm the cultivators physical body. Song Shuhang patted his left hand lightly. Its a bit numb. And also a little painful maybe? Song Shuhang was not too sure whether he had felt some pain just now. It might have been a little painful, but he hardly felt anything. Song Shuhang boldly said, If the following waves of the heavenly tribulation are like this, I can endure them lying down. He was at the Fifth Stage Realm but with strength at the Sixth Stage. Despite that, his pain tolerance level was probably above the Eighth Stage Realm. After all, he had even managed to resist the aftermath of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation head-on. Pain could only make him stronger! In the distance, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded him, Transcend your tribulation properly, dont plant flags for yourself. It was afraid that while Song Shuhang was transcending his tribulation, something would suddenly come up to complicate things. It remembered very clearly that during the several months it had been with Song Shuhang, his heavenly tribulations had never been normal. Song Shuhang said, Dont worry, Senior. Im taking this very seriously. It wasnt common for him to encounter an ordinary, unmutated heavenly tribulation. He wanted to have himself a great experience today in bullying this heavenly tribulation. Scarlet Heaven Sword only became more worried when it heard Song Shuhangs reassurance. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Fairy Creation, in a while, when the final wave of this heavenly tribulation descends, make sure that youre ready to sing. Im getting the feeling that Song Shuhang will encounter heart demons. Mm-hm~ Fairy Creation nodded. At this time, her eyes were fixed on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword as she pondered something. Fairy, what are you thinking about? I feel like theres something wrong with the look in your eyes. Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly felt a chill. Fairy Creation reached out, touched her throat and stomach, and then measured Scarlet Heaven Sword with her eyes. Soon after, she grabbed it, opened her small mouth slightly, raised her head, and stuffed Scarlet Heaven Sword into her mouth. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. What do you think of me? Im an Immortal-level divine weapon! Also, if I remember correctly, Fairy Creation is of scholarly origin, right? She isnt some performer. One should not mess around with their talent points, alright? Cant you just stay as a proper scholarly fairy? Although it was depressed, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword still tried its best to dull its blade and the sharpness of its body so as not to hurt Fairy Creation. ...Why did it feel like it had been spoiling these two little girls a bit too much recently? No, what little girls... One of them was the flower of the Ancient Heavenly City, and the other was a direct disciple of the Scholarly Sage. They were both several generations older than Scarlet Heaven. Scarlet Heaven Mind is Tired Sword. At this moment, Fairy Creation, who was halfway through with the swallowing motion, suddenly stopped. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, and tears could be seen at the corners of her eyesshe couldnt continue swallowing it anymore. Although her body structure was very similar to that of Fairy @#, she ultimately did not have a body of virtue. Therefore, it was impossible for her to swallow Scarlet Heaven Sword like Fairy @#% did. And so, shed lost to her again. Fairy Creation squatted at the side in silence, and looked up at the sky with a sword in her mouth. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Fairy, can you place me down first? Fairy Creation stubbornly shook her head. Scarlet Heaven Feeling a Bit Embarrassed Sword. ?????? In the air, the Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation continued to send down explosions. This heavenly tribulation had a lot more tricks to it. In addition to modernized weapons, magical treasures, and magical techniques, it imitated some other inexplicable things. For example, Song Shuhang had seen some medical equipment being condensed within the tribulation clouds. Whats this about? Is the heavenly tribulation going to perform an operation on me? The more tricks the heavenly tribulation had, the worse it was for the one who was transcending the tribulation. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, if the heavenly tribulation sends out something related to modern medicine, what do you think its going to be? #% opened her mouth, and replied with the electronic female voice. Searching vocabulary related to medicine: injections, blood drawing, viruses, biohazard, surgery, ligation, cancer... various diseases... various operations... as well as kidney removal to buy a phone. ... Song Shuhang. Why the hell was kidney removal to buy a phone listed here? Everyone, please take care of your kidneys and drink plenty of water to avoid getting a kidney stone. Above, thunder was still booming. The heavenly tribulation had entered its most violent stage. Various types of tanks, heavy artillery, and machine guns swept at Song Shuhang; sword intent and saber intent filled the air; numerous lightning-type magical techniques that Song Shuhang didnt recognize condensed in the air; and a variety of Sixth Stage magical treasures blasted down. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang got the impression that he wasnt even transcending a tribulation, but rather that he was being besieged by experts of the science department, cultivation system, mage system, and blacksmiths. ?????? At this time, in the small dragon scale world next door, the demonic hamster found a suitable place, and prepared to transcend its tribulation. But first, it prayed to its master, Netherworlds White. My Lord, I am back, and I will transcend my tribulation soon. If you can hear me, please respond to me. If you dont hear me, Ill start transcending my tribulation. Hamster prayed sincerely. This time, Senior White Two quickly answered its prayer. Wait a moment. I will drag you into the Ancient Nether and arrange a special place for you to transcend your tribulation. After Hamster heard its masters response, it was delighted. Lord, please hurry up. I wont be able to hold on for much longer. Senior White Two said, Im ready, come! Hamsters figure disappeared as it was directly dragged by Senior White Two into the Ancient Nether World. Song Shuhang, who was transcending his tribulation, saw this scene clearly. He had been following Hamster through the Dragon Network. Since Senior White Two had taken Hamster away, Shuhang no longer had to worry about its tribulation Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. He could now completely focus on his own heavenly tribulation The heavenly tribulation had already reached its peak, and would soon begin to decline. It looks like Im about to enter the second half of the heavenly tribulation, Song Shuhang estimated. Until this point, he only needed to have the virtuous lamia prop up the Virtuous Palace Projection to block out the various waves of the heavenly tribulation. Occasionally, the heavenly tribulation would break the projection and fall on Song Shuhang. Nonetheless, what reached him would have already had its power weakened, and it was impossible for it to bring Song Shuhang any real pain. He could really just lie down and do nothing. It was just that it was a little boring. Song Shuhang said, Now, I just have to wait and see how powerful the last wave of this heavenly tribulation is, seeing if it would be able to bring me a surprise or not. The heavenly tribulation in the sky began to accumulate power for the last wave. Under normal circumstances, the last wave would also be the most powerful wave of the heavenly tribulation. [Beep~ Administrator Tyrannical Song, your buddy Heavenly Emperor has begun to transcend her tribulation, and your steel manifestation has been involved in her heavenly tribulation, please pay attention to your own safety.] ... Song Shuhang. Because of his steel manifestation getting involved in the heavenly tribulation of the Heavenly Emperor, the power of the heavenly tribulation above Song Shuhangs head rose sharply, just as if it had received a shot of adrenaline. The heavenly tribulation, which had begun to decline, suddenly roared with power once again. Song Shuhang was submerged in artillery fire once more. In an instant, the Virtuous Palace Projection was broken. Ten or so heavenly tribulation attacks fell on Song Shuhang, some of which were blocked by the virtuous lamia, while the rest hit his body directly. However, because of the assimilation, when the attacks came into contact with Song Shuhangs body, they became illusory and transformed into pain. Hiss~ I can feel it this time. Song Shuhang touched his arm. It felt like he got stabbed by a sword, beaten a few times, and shocked by a decent number of volts. But that was all. It was far from a level of pain that could make Song Shuhang cry. [Beep~ Your steel friend Doudou has been involved in the heavenly tribulation of your junior Soft Feather.] !!! Song Shuhang. How did Doudou get to Soft Feather? And it even got involved in Soft Feathers heavenly tribulation? If Doudou was there, Senior Yellow Mountain should be there as well. If Senior Yellow Mountain were by its side watching, how could he allow for such a low-level mistake to happen? In addition, was that so-called steel friend referring to the marks that were left on Doudous monster core and the steel manifestations core reactor after they transcended their tribulation together previously? Chapter 1719 - Huge business opportunity Chapter 1719 Huge business opportunity The consecutive prompts made Song Shuhang a little worried. He wasnt worried about the heavenly tribulation changing even more... Faced with Uncle Heavenly Tribulation, he basically had nothing to be afraid of. He had met him once every month, and he felt that he already had a good relationship with him. What he was worried about was whether or not this heavenly tribulation would involve unrelated people. Its alright if Im reckless and it brings me trouble, but I would much rather have it so that none of my fellow daoists get hurt, Song Shuhang thought to himself. If his recklessness could end up causing harm to the other fellow daoists in the group, he would definitely restrain himself. Song Shuhang patted his cheek, and said to himself, Cmon! Lets get through this heavenly tribulation. I need to stop thinking about bullying Uncle Heavenly Tribulation so that no other issues arise. It might have been that the heavenly tribulation had read Song Shuhangs thoughts, because the huge heavenly tribulation cloud in the air suddenly exploded. Soon after, a huge inverted pyramid emerged from the exploding clouds, and came smashing down towards Song Shuhang. This inverted pyramid was a magical-weapon-type heavenly tribulation, and its power was already close to the Seventh Stage. And this magical treasure was not of the cultivation system. Lightning and thunder could be seen and heard atop the inverted pyramid, along with screams of death and curses. Not only that, the medicine-related heavenly tribulation was also part of this attack; there was a blood-drawing needle attached to the inverted pyramid. Did it add a blood-sucking attribute to the pyramid? Song Shuhang sighed, and said, The heavenly tribulation is getting increasingly unreasonable. The power of this inverted pyramid had already exceeded the power that the last wave of a Sixth Stage heavenly tribulation should have. The main reason for this should be the steel manifestation, which had gotten involved in the Heavenly Emperors heavenly tribulation. Far from him, Fairy Creation spat out Scarlet Heaven Sword. She lifted the sword, retreated quickly, and then withdrew for a certain distance to avoid getting involved in the pyramid heavenly tribulation. Triple-Layered Virtuous Palace Projection! Fairy @#% shouted. This was the limit of what she could dish out right now. Behind Song Shuhang, his ghost spirit appeared. A heavy book appeared in the ghost spirits hand, and she opened it. She flipped through the book, and finally turned to a page with a chain. The chain stretched upward, wrapped around the inverted pyramid heavenly tribulation, and slowed its speed. Its your turn to come out, Holy Sword. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and grabbed the Holy Sword. The Holy Sword of the End obeyed Song Shuhang, floated up, aimed at the inverted pyramid in the sky, and shot straight at it. In the air, the power of the Dragon Network poured into the Holy Sword of the End, recharging its energy. The sword light flashed, and the inverted pyramid collapsed. Before it reached the ground, the pyramid was struck by the aura of doom of the Holy Sword, turning into fragments. After the fragments fell, they were blocked by the virtuous lamias Virtuous Palace Projection. After the pyramid-shaped heavenly tribulation was torn apart, the sky was completely clear, and the tribulation clouds dissipated. Song Shuhang wondered, Its over? Considering the momentum of the heavenly tribulation just now, it cant be that it was only going to send out one wave, right? While he was in thought, the ancient nether dragon soul in Song Shuhangs seventh dantian began to change. The ancient nether dragon soul, which was originally a Lustrous Golden Core, had begun to slowly melt away at this time. Song Shuhang wondered, Is my golden core transforming into a lake? He raised his head and looked at the sky. Although the tribulation clouds had disappeared, the pressure of the heavenly tribulation had yet to dissipate. This meant that his heavenly tribulation was still not over. Song Shuhang remarked, The heavenly tribulation is not over, yet my Spirit Lake has already begun forming... The ancient nether dragon soul had completely melted away and turned into a Spirit Lake, filling the entire small dantian. Afterward, the Spirit Lake began to increase in depth step by step. Whether it was a monster cultivator, a demon cultivator, or a human cultivator, when they reached this step, what came after was about the same. For cultivators, the area their Spirit Lake was able to cover was deeply related to their Golden Core. The depth of their Spirit Lake was based on the number of dragon patterns they had. The Spirit Lake had a total of nine layers of depth, and once it formed, it would no longer change in the future. And the depth should have already been decided when they were in the Fifth Stage Golden Core Realm. It wasnt empty talk when people claimed that the golden core set ones path. Song Shuhang was rather curious about how many layers the Spirit Lake his ancient nether dragon soul would be able to condense. This was particularly because the ancient nether dragon soul was not a cultivators golden core, so it did not have any dragon patterns on it. While he was thinking about this, the Spirit Lake was deepening step by step. Two layers, three layers... six layers, seven layers... all the way to the ninth layer of depth. Song Shuhang softly said, Its better than I thought. He always felt that as long as he could get seven dragon patterns and seven layers of depth, that was fine for him. But now, the ancient nether dragon soul was able to reach a depth beyond what he had expected, reaching the ninth layer in one go. And so, a nine-layers-deep Spirit Lake was formed. Due to the limited area of the small dantian, the area of this Spirit Lake was slightly smaller than an ordinary Sixth Stage True Monarchs Spirit Lake. However, with regard to the area problem, as Song Shuhangs cultivation increased, it should improve as well. The depth was what symbolized ones potential, and was the most important thing. As the Spirit Lake took shape, the Golden Core to Spirit Lake transformation entered its final stage. The Golden Core Composition on the golden core materialized and appeared in the Spirit Lake. The Golden Core Composition [The Connected World] represented the Virtuous Network. The composition transformed into countless points and lines, filling every corner of the Spirit Lake. The more complex the Golden Core Composition was, the larger the structure it would have when it materialized. These materialized Golden Core Compositions were called Lake Souls by cultivators, and they were akin to the souls of the Spirit Lakes. After the Lake Soul was formed, it would continuously release a mysterious, energy-like matter in the cultivators Spirit Lake. This energy-like matter couldnt enhance a cultivators combat power, but it was able to nourish and strengthen magical treasures. Cultivators called it weapon essence. A cultivator could place their magical treasures in their Spirit Lake, and use the weapon essence to nourish and strengthen them. This was especially so for life-bound magical treasures as the nourishing effect towards them was even better. The more complex the Golden Core Composition was, the stronger the Lake Soul produced, and the greater the quantity of weapon essence that could be secreted. Great, I think this is a good way to make money. Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. Can I use this magical treasure nourishing method to improve other peoples magical treasures, and then charge them a certain fee? After all, I may end up having eight Spirit Lakes in the future, and each Spirit Lake could end up being nine layers deep. Even if I do have the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, it wont be able to take all that space. How wasteful would it be if I left them doing nothing? So why not rent them out to nourish other peoples magical treasures? Fellow daoists who were extremely short on money could always see business opportunities from the small things in their lives. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After I get a few more Spirit Lakes, should I go to the Daily Cultivator to register for advertisements and solicit investments? While Song Shuhang was fantasizing about making money, his Spirit Lake had finished forming. The last node of the Lake Soul was also the central one. It condensed into a miniature Song Shuhang. This miniature Song Shuhang had a body covered in dragon scales, a pair of dragon horns on his head, dragon wings on his back, as well as a huge whale tail. ... Song Shuhang. Isnt this my small golden core, the ancient nether dragon soul? Chapter 1720 - The Dragon Network Assistan Chapter 1720 The Dragon Network Assistan After transforming into a lake, the golden core would disappear and cease to exist.Then why was the ancient nether dragon soul occupying the node? It might have happened because Im part of both the cultivation system and the Black Dragon Worlds mage system, Song Shuhang said inwardly. Anyway, it didnt look like it was something negative. Song Shuhangs consciousness left the small dantian, and he looked up towards the sky. In the air, the tribulation clouds had gathered once more. Sure enough, Uncle Heavenly Tribulation had not given up yet. Could it be that because I have seven small Lustrous Golden Cores, Ill have to face the bombardment of the last wave seven times? Song Shuhang wondered. The virtuous lamia blinked, and said, If you dont know anything, what did you come out for? ...This was said using Pavilion Master Chu Twos voice. ... Song Shuhang. [Beep~ Your ally Fat Ball has revived.] [Mr. Shuhang, hello, I am Fat Ball.] Lady Kunnas voice rang in Song Shuhangs mind through the Dragon Network. Song Shuhang was overjoyed, and replied, [Lady Kunna, youve recovered?] Previously, Kunna had been swallowed by the Demon Emperor, and the Demon Emperors clone had run away while carrying the main body. Song Shuhang was planning on finishing transcending his heavenly tribulation before heading out to look for Senior White Two to fight the Demon Emperor and bring back Lady Kunna. He did not expect that Lady Kunna would be able to escape on her own. [Please call me Fat Ball. Thanks to Mr. Shuhang having successfully connected the Dragon Network to the Virtuous Network, the core I left behind has been activated, and I am now recovering. As for the part of me which was swallowed by the Demon Emperor, it has already been digested, and there is no longer any way to take it back. Nevertheless, thank you, Mr. Shuhang,] Lady Kunna replied. Song Shuhang replied, [You are welcome.] The digestive ability of the Demon Emperor is that good? In addition... I have inadvertently helped Lady Kunna by connecting the Dragon Network to the Virtuous Network, an unexpected surprise. Song Shuhang asked, [How long will it take for you to recover?] Lady Kunnas voice sounded. [I cant give you an exact frame of time. I will be falling into a deep sleep soon. During this period, Ill be requesting Mr. Shuhang to manage the Dragon Network for me... I will leave behind the Dragon Network Assistant to help you in the management of the daily operations of the Dragon Network.] Song Shuhang replied, [No problem, but I only have authority for 20 days. After this time, there is nothing I can do.] Lady Kunna responded, [Please dont worry. With the Dragon Network Assistant present, Mr. Shuhang should still be able to manage the Dragon Network to a certain extent. Well then, Mr. Shuhang... We shall meet again some other time.] After saying that, Lady Kunnas aura completely disappeared. It seemed that she had already entered her slumber. In the next moment, there was a wave of spatial fluctuations that appeared above Song Shuhangs shoulder. A bunch of colorful lights fell on his shoulders, exuding a faint warmth. At the same time, his magical power top-up device got drawn over. It drilled out of his size-reducing purse, merging with the colorful light. Is this the Dragon Network Assistant Lady Kunna mentioned? Song Shuhang reached out to touch the colorful light. When he saw it, he felt a familiar sensation. He felt as if it was similar to his colorful waist. Just as Song Shuhang thought this, the form of the Dragon Network Assistant changed. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It became a large, colorful kidney, floating above Song Shuhangs shoulders. ... Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, Can we change your form to something else? Since youre the Dragon Network Assistant, why not appear in the form of a Black Dragon or Lady Kunna. I should be able to get used to that better. The Dragon Network assistant seemed to understand Song Shuhangs words, transforming again soon after. After a while, a fist-sized Lady Kunna with dragon wings on her back appeared on Song Shuhangs shoulder. Hm, this form is good. Just stay like that. Song Shuhang nodded. In the air, thunder boomed again. Tribulation clouds formed once more. In the next moment, a giant made up of clouds and mist appeared in the air. The giant looked handsome, and had a beautiful QR code on its forehead. The cloud giant grabbed a huge bow, and locked onto Song Shuhang. A Celestial? Song Shuhang suddenly began to get restless when he saw this giant. Celestials were very valuable. In addition... a personified heavenly tribulation had finally made its appearance. Ever since the magical treasure heavenly tribulation had appeared, Song Shuhang had been worrying about whether the heavenly tribulation was eventually going to imitate the master of the said magical treasures. After all, theoretically speaking, imitating a person should not be that much more difficult than imitating magical treasures. Along with the future improvement of the personified heavenly tribulation, would cultivators end up facing big shots? Song Shuhang felt that personified heavenly tribulations would be especially terrifying because some fathers, mothers, grandpas, and grandmas were very powerful cultivators. Just imagine, when ascending, the heavenly tribulation suddenly imitated a bunch of fathers, grandfathers, and other seniors. Even if the attack power did not increase by much, the psychological pressure of such an attack would definitely be significant. [When the heavenly tribulation father beats you, or a heavenly tribulation mother-father pair comes out to attack you, how are you supposed to resist in a proper manner?] This topic would definitely become something that cultivators wouldnt be able to avoid in their studies in the future. Song Shuhang said, What a pity. If this were a real Celestial, it would be extremely valuable. Clang~ In the air, the heavenly tribulation Celestial attacked. The first arrow fell, piercing the Triple-Layered Virtuous Palace Projection of the virtuous lamia. The remaining power continued onward to Song Shuhang, but it got smashed by the tail of the virtuous lamia. At this moment, the Dragon Network Assistant on his shoulder suddenly asked, [A cross-world attack has been detected. Would you like to use the Dragon Networks energy to launch a counterattack?] Song Shuhang responded, Eh? What kind of counterattack? The Dragon Network Assistant said, It has been detected that the account [Tyrannical Dragon] is in the Dragon Networks Sixth Level Area, and has Administrator Authority. It is recommended to use Seventh Level magical techniques, which are within the range of what your mental energy can bear, to launch a counterattack. With Song Shuhangs authority, more powerful magical techniques could be cast through the Dragon Network. However, in order to ensure that Song Shuhangs mental state remained stable, the Dragon Network recommended that Song Shuhang only use Seventh Level magical techniques to counterattack. The Dragon Network Assistant asked, Do you wish to launch a counterattack? Song Shuhang replied, Does that still need to be asked? Go f*ck him! The Dragon Network Assistants eyes shone with bright colors. Selecting the most suitable magical technique... The ice magical technique Ice Dragon has been selected. In preparation for casting, requesting Tyrannical Dragon to cooperate. Song Shuhang followed the instructions of the Dragon Network Assistant, assisting it with his mental energy. After a while... Song Shuhang felt his hands starting to act on their own, his fingers quickly drawing a string of runes in the air. He also chanted a spell in the language of the Black Dragon World. The Seventh Level magical technique Ice Dragon condensed and formed. A lifelike ice dragon was born from Song Shuhangs fingertips, and rose into the sky. At the moment when the ice dragon was formed, an overwhelming chill spread outward. In an instant, everything within the radius of nearly 1,000 meters with Song Shuhang as the center was frozen. This feeling of casting magical techniques was so wonderful that it simply couldnt be described in words. It was much more refreshing than just slashing things with a saber. Song Shuhang remarked, I remember that I had the dual attributes of fire and lightning. Despite that, I can actually cast ice magical techniques? Authority truly was something great. In the distance, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, A Song Shuhang thats able to cast magical techniques feels really off for some reason... Song~ Slash with Saber. Fairy Creation nodded in agreement. ?????? From the tribulation clouds, the Celestial fired three consecutive arrows at the ice dragon, but each arrow only managed to chip off a part of the ice layer on its body. After a short while, the ice dragon slammed into the tribulation clouds, shattering the Celestial into fragments. Seeing the heavenly tribulation dissipate, Song Shuhang immediately sank his consciousness into his small dantian, staring at his first small golden core and at his sixth small golden core. If it was going by order, it should be the turn of these two golden cores to mutate, right? Sure enough, it wasnt far off from what he expected. The sixth small golden core ancient divine witch blood began to melt... It was already a liquid, a drop of divine blood, so it melted very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a lake of blood. The Blood Lake was deep as well, and it also had nine layers, which was equivalent to a Nine-Dragon-Patterned Golden Core. Next, the QR code Golden Core Composition materialized, and appeared in the Blood Lake. The QR code materialized in a form different from the usual one. The Golden Core Composition appeared at the bottom of the ninth layer of the Blood Lake, and then a pattern was projected from the QR code to form the ancient witch blood sacrifice scene. The 3D blood sacrifice scene filled the entire blood lake. On Song Shuhangs shoulder, the Dragon Network Assistant asked, [A pattern named QR code has been detected. Would you like to link it with the Dragon Network?] Song Shuhang said, Huh? You can directly link it with the Dragon Network? Sure then, go ahead. This was exactly what hed wanted to do before, but he hadnt been able to find a way to link it. The Dragon Network Assistant nodded slightly. Not much time later... The Dragon Network Assistant said, [Linking complete.] Song Shuhang asked, That fast? So if I send this QR code to others now, can they use it to join the Dragon Network? The Dragon Network Assistant asked, [This function can be added. Would you like to add it?] Song Shuhang replied, Add, add, add. This function is very useful to me. The Dragon Network Assistant said, [Function has been added.] ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had been thinking about the QR code Golden Core Composition that Soft Feather had sent in the group last time. His intuition told him that this Golden Core Composition was a very interesting thing. There seemed to be a kind of attraction coming from the QR code that caused him to use his spare time on it. In order to study it, Thrice Reckless hadnt even sought death recently. The fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group were unable to immediately get used to this sudden change. It worked for Fairy Lychee, but not for the rest of us. It doesnt make sense. I must have overlooked something, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber silently thought to himself. In recent days, he had tried nearly 100 different methods, but none of them worked. Today, Ill try this method . This is the last method I can think of. After saying that, Thrice Reckless closed his immortal cave. Then, he took out two big dumplings from the treasure chest at the sidethis was the biggest difference between himself and Fairy Lychee that he could think of at the moment. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stuffed the big dumplings under his shirt, and once again scanned the Golden Core Composition with his mental energy. [Beep~ Tyrannical Song invites you to join the Dragon Network. Yes/No.] The corners of Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers mouth curled upwards, and he proudly said, Hehe, sure enough, there is only one truth. He couldnt wait to go online and tell the fellow daoists in the group of the results of his research.. Chapter 1721 - There’s always someone more reckless! Chapter 1721 Theres always someone more reckless! Of course, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber still had to deal with the matter at his side before he told the fellow daoists in the group of the news. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He reached out and clicked on the Yes option. Beep~ [You have successfully joined the Dragon Network. Please register your account.] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Why do I feel like something is wrong? This doesnt sound very cultivation-like. Although he said that, he still continued and followed the prompt, registering himself a [Thrice Reckless Mad Saber] account. He wanted to register with the name Frice Reckless Mad Saber... However, he felt that it was better to keep the name Frice Reckless within the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Right after he finished registering his account, another prompt popped up. [Would you like to add Song Shuhang as an intimate friend? Yes/No.] Little friend Shuhang and I, intimate friends? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber squeezed his chin for a moment, and then nodded. I guess thats about right. Our talent in the saber is excellent, and we could both be called geniuses in that field. It wouldnt be wrong to consider us intimate friends on the saber path. And so, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber reached out, and clicked on the Yes option. ?????? Inside the Black Dragon World. The heavenly tribulation in the sky continued to send one wave after the other, each wave wielding strength close to the Seventh Stage. The heavenly tribulation finally managed to break through Fairy s defenses, landing on Song Shuhang... and giving him a good scratch. After this wave, in Song Shuhangs fifth small dantian, the [mechanical core reactor] began to change. The process during which the core reactor melted into a Spirit Lake was somewhat different from the others. What had melted was only its shell. The outer metal shell and the continuously extending energy lines turned into the Spirit Lake. However, there was still the metal core inside the shell which had not melted. It sank deep into the bottom of the lake, and accepted the nourishment of the Spirit Lake like a magical treasure. This one was also a Nine-Layered Spirit Lake. Due to the core reactors Golden Core Composition having the structure of a four-grid comic, the Spirit Lake had also been divided into four neat parts, each of which exhibited an independent but interconnected Lake Soul. Song Shuhang looked thoughtfully at the core reactor, which had sunk to the bottom of the lake. Can this thing be used as a magical treasure? Or is it going to transform into some steel nascent soul when I ascend to the Venerable Realm in the future and condense a nascent soul? In the sky, the next wave of the heavenly tribulation had condensed. At this moment, a system prompt popped up. [Beep~ Thrice Reckless Mad Saber has added you as an intimate friend.] ??? Song Shuhang. Wut? How did Senior Thrice Reckless add me as a friend? I have only asked the Dragon Network Assistant to link the QR code with the Dragon Network during the previous heavenly tribulation wave, and I havent even gotten the new QR code to send to the seniors in the group yet! Song Shuhang was planning to send the new QR code to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group after he was done transcending the tribulation. After all, he was busy right now. And if he added the seniors in the group as friends now, there was a chance that an accident would occur. Evidence of this was what had happened with Hamster and Senior Melon Eater. Could it be that... the old QR code can still be used to add me as a friend after its scanned? And Senior Thrice Reckless just happened to be idle, and scanned the QR code that Soft Feather sent to the group a few days ago? Song Shuhang thought to himself while looking up at the sky. Senior Thrice Reckless, isnt your timing a bit too good? So many days have passed since Soft Feather sent the QR code to the group, why did you suddenly have the urge to scan it? Dragon Network Assistant, add a restriction. While Im transcending the tribulation, dont just casually send assistance request prompts to my friends. Even if I do think of sending a request, I must first be asked for confirmation before it can be fully sent. Song Shuhang hurriedly added a regulation. He had suffered in the past because of this oversight, so he would absolutely not let there be a second time. [Regulation added successfully,] the Dragon Network Assistant replied promptly. These kinds of small regulations were something it could add as soon as Song Shuhang requested them. Song Shuhang nodded, and let out a breath of relief. With such a regulation in place, he felt more at ease. In the air, another large heavenly tribulation wave had condensed. Sure enough, Uncle Heavenly Tribulation was planning on sending seven waves to match Song Shuhangs seven Lustrous Golden Cores. ?????? Inside Thrice Reckless immortal cave. Hahahaha, it really is as I thought. The corner of Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers mouth curled up. I really am witty. In addition, this had also confirmed his speculations from a while ago. Fairy Lychee had added a chest pad. Next, it was time for him to send the results of his research to the group. Thrice Reckless turned on his phone, and connected to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. As soon as he went online, he saw that Immortal Master Copper Trigram was also online. They just happened to come online at the same time. Huh, it isnt often that Copper Trigram comes online nowadays. Thrice Reckless was preparing to say hello to Immortal Master Copper Trigram when... Hahahaha, this Immortal Master has finally figured out why Fairy Lychee was able to scan little friend Shuhangs QR code and add him as a friend! Immortal Master Copper Trigram said in the group. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: (á㧥;) Isnt this exactly what I was planning on saying? F*ck, Copper Trigram, are you lurking in my cave and watching me? And now youve come out to shamelessly steal my research results? Fairy Lychee: ??? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: You shady fortune teller, you managed to add little friend Song Shuhang as a friend? When the Bright Moon Appears: How did you do it? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Hehehehe, Ive been trying for several days. Today, inspiration flashed in my head and I finally realized the biggest difference between me and Fairy Lychee. I then attempted to scan Song Shuhangs QR code and succeeded. Ill start a livestream, and I will show you how its done. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Oh, the shady fortune teller can actually focus on researching things? Im a little interested now. Fairy Dongfang Six: Isnt the biggest difference between Copper Trigram and Lychee their gender? No, wait, never mind... We still dont know what gender Copper Trigram is. What is it, then? Im really curious now. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... He always wondered whether or not he should mute Copper Trigram whenever it felt like he was about to make some big death-seeking move. However, seeing as how the fellow daoists in the group wanted to know the result, Yellow Mountain temporarily resisted the urge to mute Copper Trigram. [System prompt: Immortal Master Copper Trigram has started a group video call.] The live video started. Then... Everyone saw a Fairy Lychee appearing in front of the screen. The beautiful Fairy Lychee waved, and said, Yo, hello everyone. Im Copper Trigram. Fairy Lychee: ... Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Fairy Dongfang Six: [Spewing Blood Emote] Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: So by showing us how its done you were talking about directly becoming Fairy Lychee? Great Master Profound Principle: [Facepalm Emote] Frice Reckless Mad Saber: F*ck! Medicine Master sent a voice message. If you dont seek death, you wont die. Why is it that you can never understand this? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... I really shouldnt be soft-hearted. It would have been better if I had muted Copper Trigram just now. The process can be ignored, as long as the desired result is achieved. The Lychee Trigram in the video revealed a smile, exuding a mature beauty. Yellow Mountain suddenly felt that this mature style was very suitable for Fairy Lychee. Anyway, after I became Fairy Lychee just now, I opened the QR code sent by little friend Soft Feather and scanned it again. Sure enough, a prompt popped up in my head, which only I can see. Ill tell you what the prompt says, [Tyrannical Song invites you to join the Dragon Network. Yes/No.] After receiving this prompt box, I immediately went online to show you all how its done, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said. Now, I will directly add little friend Shuhang as a friend by clicking on this Yes option. What is the Dragon Network? Fairy Lychee asked curiously. When she added Song Shuhang as a friend last time, she hadnt received a prompt concerning any Dragon Network. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber calmly said, Hmm, it should be something like an online network, right? Copper Trigram thought he had found the truth, but he was too naive... The real truth still lay in Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers hands. The truth was that there was no need to change into Fairy Lychee at all, and you simply needed two dumplings! However, Thrice Reckless chose to wait. After Immortal Master Copper Trigram was done explaining, he would come out and show the real answer to the fellow daoists. This would also show Copper Trigram that there was always a mountain that was taller, and that there was always someone more reckless! As he thought about that scene, he felt especially giddy. Great, now I have successfully joined the Dragon Network. This should be a prerequisite for adding Song Shuhang as a friend, Immortal Master Copper Trigram said in the video. Fairy Lychee: Can you stop talking with my voice? It sounded strange, and her windmill spin was getting the urge to enter into action. No problem, Ill switch to the voice of another fellow daoist. Hmm, Fairy Dongfang Six it is. Immortal Master Copper Trigram skillfully switched voices. Fairy Dongfang Six: ... Seeing the Copper Trigram switching vocal tracts so skillfully, one could be certain that this was not the first time he had imitated her voice. This made her question whether or not she was carrying the blame for a lot of Copper Trigrams doings without her knowing. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, Ive guessed correctly. The next prompt is [Would you like to add Song Shuhang as an intimate friend? Yes/No.] Eh, this is a bit strange. Little friend Shuhang and I havent talked much, why is he treated as an intimate friend? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... Yes, you are definitely intimate friends, especially when it comes to stifling my heart. Nevertheless, I succeeded. I discovered how to add little friend Shuhang as a friend by scanning his QR code. Now, if there is any fellow daoist who wishes to scan the QR code as well, just wait for me to get back to the main world. At that time, I can help you take on Fairy Lychees appearance, then you can scan the QR code. Immortal Master Copper Trigram waved in the video with a smug face. Fairy Lychee: ... You want to make everyone else in the group look like me? You shady fortune teller, when you come back to the main world, I will intercept you and kill you. At this moment, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber smiled slightly. It was time for him to make his appearance. Frice Reckless Mad Saber said, Copper Trigrams method of taking on Fairy Lychees appearance is too troublesome. In fact, I also cracked the mystery of this QR code. And my method is much simpler! Fellow Daoists, everyone can do it easily. Chapter 1722 - This is the difference between the group founder and the group members Chapter 1722 This is the difference between the group founder and the group members ??? Fairy Lychee.How are you this idle, having the time to research this kind of thing all day? Cant you focus on practicing and diligently trying to ascend to the next stage? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: An easier method? Thrice Reckless, could you have been researching a way to scan the QR code all this time as well? Yes, and I have actually been a step ahead of you, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Its time for you all to see the true method, especially Copper Trigramopen your eyes and see whos better. Fairy Dongfang Six: An easier method? What is it? She was much more interested in this method, which was seemingly within everyones reach. Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian: I found the part where Thrice Reckless could put his heart into researching things a lot more intriguing. Dharma King Creation laughed, and said, Thrice Reckless is someone who is very capable at research. Dont forget that the battery charging technique in the group was researched by him. Thrice Reckless, stop leaving us hanging. Hurry up, and tell us the results you got. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: I feel like I should remind you not to get ahead of yourself by being reckless more than thrice. But just as he said that, Frice Reckless Mad Saber sent a message. Actually, the biggest difference between us and Fairy Lychee is this. After he sent that, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber posted a picture. The picture showed two big dumplings. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... What is this? Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked dumbfounded. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Great Master Profound Principle: [Question Mark Emoji] Even Fairy Lychee couldnt understand. The difference between me and Thrice Reckless is these two big dumplings? Why does this feel somewhat insulting? Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Stop leaving us hanging, and tell us whats the use of these two large dumplings. I also want to try scanning the QR code. Frice Reckless Mad Saber: Hehehe. At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams eyes suddenly lit up. Could it be that these two things are used for filling? As expected of the other fellow daoist who got placed in the intimate friend group with him, Immortal Master Copper Trigram understood what he meant in just a few seconds. Yep, you guessed right, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said triumphantly. Anyway, I thought long and hard about it. After excluding nearly 100 obvious differences between me and Fairy Lychee, I finally came to several conclusions. Among the last few options that were left, the biggest difference between Fairy Lychee and me should be this padding. So I used this stuff and scanned the QR code. As for what happened next, there should be no need for me to explain; it was simply exactly what Copper Trigram experienced. Although Thrice Reckless had not specified, everyone could understand what he meant. The fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number Group all fell silent. Everyone had figured it out, but they stayed silent and waited to see how the situation would unfold. Everyone was quiet, but Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was not. He posted another picture of himself stuffing the two dumplings under his shirt. This is what you have to do. Afterward, you can activate the QR code with a single swipe. Try it out. Fairy Lychee: ... Sure enough, a few windmill spins were too little for Thrice Reckless and Copper Trigram. She should catch Thrice Reckless and Copper Trigram, tie them up together, fill their stomachs with spices, and then throw them into the [Beast Kings Pit] to feed them to the fierce beasts there. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: If you dont seek death, you wont die is such a simple truth. Why cant you understand it? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: ... He put his phone down, looking up at Soft Feather, who was transcending her tribulation in the distance, and Doudou, who had been inexplicably drawn over towards the range of the heavenly tribulation as if attracted by some sort of magnet. His heart suddenly felt even more tired. At this moment, Cave Lord Snow Wolf said, Awoo~ It actually worked! However, when I added Song Shuhang, it was not as an intimate friend, but as a documents friend instead. What does this mean? Dont tell me that in little friend Shuhangs eyes, Im just someone who he can go to when he wants to apply for documents or credentials? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Fellow Daoist Snow Wolf, you tried the method? Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: [Angrily rubs the cats head above]. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ...Guo Da, arent you supposed to send a dog head picture first? Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da: I couldnt find the right material. So I just ended up making use of a cat head. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ???? Then wheres the picture of the cat head? ???? Isnt Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer here? Why would I post a cat head as long as you are here? I cant waste messages for nothing. After saying that, Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da continued, Anyway, I tried the method Thrice Reckless mentioned just now, and it worked for me as well. However, I was added to the black-skinned friend list. When I was added to it, there was a reminder that I and a fellow daoists named Lady Kunna were both part of this list. Who is this Lady Kunna, do any of you know? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: ... Mm-hm, in fact, he couldnt stop himself from quietly trying it himself. However, he did not expect Thrice Recklesss method to actually work. He had also successfully added Song Shuhang as a friend, and was included in the reliable friend list. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was quite satisfied with this friend list. This was consistent with his style as well. Besides the times when he was arguing or fighting with Copper Trigram, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was a very reliable person. Wandering Monk Profound Principle: ???? Apparently, the great master couldnt help but give it a try as well. Ill give it a try too. Young Master Phoenix Slayer was also curious. Fairy Dongfang Six: Count me in. Im going to go and look for two dumplings right away. Nine Provinces Number One Group was lively once again. Fairy Lychee: ... Most of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who were online couldnt stop themselves from trying out Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers method. Anyway, it was just stuffing two dumplings underneath their clothes. This kind of thing was not difficult to domainly because the cost of this experiment was low, and one wouldnt suffer a loss by just trying it out. The fellow daoists who succeeded came back one by one and shared their success. Without exception, all of the fellow daoists had succeeded. ?????? About two minutes later. Fairy Firefly came online. Like hell you need to stuff a dumpling! [Spewing Blood Emoji], Fairy Firefly said. You dont need to stuff anything at all. Just grab the QR code, and scan it to add little friend Shuhang as a friend. Firefly was a fairy maiden who liked wearing red dresses. What she trained in was magnetic force, and when she exerted her full strength, she could let out a repulsive force that would send people flying from Earth into space. This was a skill she was especially proud of. Previously, Song Shuhang had been sent to space by her. As for why Fairy Firefly had discovered that scanning the QR code didnt need one to stuff dumplings at all, it was because she couldnt stuff large dumplings beneath her dress. So she angrily scanned the QR code with her mental energy, and unexpectedly heard a beep~, signifying that she had successfully added Song Shuhang as a friend. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: You dont need to stuff anything? After a while. You really dont need to stuff anything. You can just directly scan it! Strange, could little friend Shuhangs QR code have evolved today? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: F*ck you, Shuhang! Dongfang Snow: I just tried it out as well. I succeeded in one scan. Heaven Shrouding Hook Zhou Li: It worked for me too. The Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly fell into silence. This time, there was an awkward silence. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Hehehe. Sure enough, Thrice Reckless was wrong. Senior Yellow Mountain was delighted. Since there was no need to stuff dumplings, he happily scanned Song Shuhang QR code and added him as a friend. ?????? Inside the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang had gone through two more waves of the heavenly tribulation, and was suddenly stunned. After these two waves, his third and fourth small golden cores had also transformed into Spirit Lakes. Moreover, they both transformed into Nine-Layer-Deep Spirit Lakes, corresponding to Nine-Dragon-Patterned Golden Cores. Their respective Golden Core Compositions, The Once Absolute Voice of the Sage of Ancient Times and The Limitless Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, materialized and became Lake Souls. But Song Shuhang felt really tired, and it wasnt because of the heavenly tribulation. It was because he was being bombarded by a series of prompts. [Beep~ Immortal Master Copper Trigram has added you as a friend, and has been included in the intimate friend list.] [Beep~ Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da has added you as a friend, and has been included in the black-skinned friend list. Beep~ Lady Kunna has been moved from the allies list to the black-skinned friend list.] ?????? [Beep~ Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator has added you as a friend, and has been included in the reliable friend list.] [Beep~ Cave Lord Snow Wolf has added you as a friend, and has been included in the documents friend list.] [Beep~ Great Master Profound Principle has added you as a friend, and has been included in the emoji friend list.] ?????? [Beep~ Young Master Phoenix Slayer has added you as a friend, and has been included in the CPU cheat list.] During these last three waves of the heavenly tribulation, he had been unceasingly receiving messages from the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group adding him as their friend. And they were also being classified into different friend lists according to their relationship with him. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Needless to say, it was definitely Senior Thrice Reckless, who had found out that his QR code could now be scanned, that notified the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. After that, everyone started to add him as a friend out of curiosity. Song Shuhang said, This is fine as well. I was originally planning on adding them anyway. Its just that it happened sooner than I planned. He had already gotten the Dragon Network Assistant to add a regulation so that the seniors in the group wouldnt get involved in his heavenly tribulation. As such, he had nothing to worry about. For now, I should finish transcending my heavenly tribulation. Its time for my second small golden core to turn into a Spirit Lake. Song Shuhang raised his head, and looked at the heavenly tribulation. Just then, another prompt sounded. [Beep~ Venerable Yellow Mountain has added you as a friend, and has been included in the Mama Yellow Mountain list.] ... Song Shuhang. Can this list be renamed? ?????? On Spirit Butterfly Island. ... Senior Yellow Mountain. Should he have a deep conversation with little friend Shuhang about this when the latter got back? The physical and mental health of the group members was very important. Next time, he definitely had to have a conversation with him. The heart-stifled Senior Yellow Mountain temporarily put the list name aside in his mind, and began to study the Dragon Network. What is this Dragon Network that could connect everyone with little friend Song Shuhang? In addition to the function of adding friends, does this Dragon Network have other functions? This was the biggest difference between him as a group founder and the other fellow daoists who were just group members. The things they focused on were different. Hmm, why do I feel like there are levels to this Dragon Network? Am I able to advance and reach higher levels? Senior Yellow Mountain very quickly began his research. Chapter 1723 - Group ascension Chapter 1723 Group ascension Senior Yellow Mountain kept watch on Soft Feather and Doudous heavenly tribulation while also beginning his research on the Dragon Network. Multitasking by doing two things at once was something as simple as breathing for cultivators of his level. Venerable Yellow Mountain was currently at Spirit Butterfly Island. However, he could make use of Song Shuhang as a node to connect to the Dragon Network. A portion of his consciousness dove into the network, and found itself in the outermost layer of the Dragon Network. Venerable Yellow Mountain thought, Normally speaking, as long as one enters this type of network and fulfills certain requirements, they should be able to advance further. At this time, Song Shuhang, who was transcending the tribulation, received another prompt from the Dragon Network Assistant. Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, your friend Mama Yellow Mountain is studying the structure of the Dragon Network and trying to advance to the next level. Would you like to give him the permission to advance? Senior Yellow Mountain is interested in the Dragon Network? Then he can try researching it. Give him permission. Also, do I need to transfer magical power flow to Senior Yellow Mountain? Song Shuhang asked. The Dragon Network Assistant reminded him, You can assign a specified amount of the Dragon Networks energy to Mama Yellow Mountain through your authority, and allow him to advance to the next level. It truly was wonderful to have authority. Not too long ago, he still needed to accumulate magical power flow if he wanted to level up. Will transferring him some of the Dragon Networks energy affect the normal operations of the Dragon Network? Song Shuhang asked. He couldnt just go about killing the chicken that laid the eggs, after all. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, As long as the amount being transferred is limited to a certain amount, it will not affect the operations of the Dragon Network. After thinking it over for a while, Song Shuhang said, Then as long as it doesnt affect the operation of the Dragon Network, set aside a certain amount of the Dragon Networks energy, and distribute it equally to my friends. This should allow them to familiarize themselves with the Dragon Network. Is it possible to distribute 5,000,000 units of energy to each of them? Since he could take advantage of his authority, then he would naturally do so to provide his seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group some convenience. Providing each of your friends with 5,000,000 units of the Dragon Networks energy is no problem at all, the Dragon Network Assistant said. 5,000,000 was too little to even be considered a sliver of the Dragon Network. If it wanted, it could directly issue trillions of units of energy at once. Then send them 5,000,000 each for now. After that, reissue them more if the need for it arises, Song Shuhang said. Rumble~ The heavenly tribulation in the sky had turned into a flood dragon, unceasingly attacking Song Shuhang. The evolution of the heavenly tribulation was very speedy. After tinkering with the personified heavenly tribulation, it immediately extended its reach to divine beasts and other fierce beasts, taking on new forms. The heavenly tribulation flood dragon remotely bombed Song Shuhang for a long time, but it never left the tribulation clouds. From how things currently stood, it was the wave that had lasted the longest among all the waves of the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang said, Right, is there a way I can send Lady Onion, as well as my two disciples Chu Chu and Little Cai in the main world, a projection of the QR code? In fact, he was interested in sending a picture of the QR code not only to his two disciples, but also to Loli Shi and Loli Zhu, as well as Guoguo and Senior Brother Three Realms. The virtuous lamia blinked after hearing his words. She then patted her tail lightly, summoned the virtuous fat whale mount, and sent it to Song Shuhangs Inner World. After he got permission from the Dragon Network, his connection with the Inner World was restored. The virtuous fat whale delivered Song Shuhangs QR code to Lady Onion, Senior Turtle, and Pavilion Master Chus head. Then, Fairy #% took out Song Shuhangs phone, and sneaked it into the Virtuous Network. Through the connection between the Virtuous Network and the main world, she sent a picture of the QR code Golden Core Composition to Little Cai and Chu Chu. Fairy #% was very active today. It seemed like she was in a very good mood? ?????? On Spirit Butterfly Island. While Venerable Yellow Mountain was studying the Dragon Network, he suddenly received a message. [Beep~ The Super Administrator Tyrannical Dragon has allocated 5,000,000 units of Dragon Network Energy to you.] ??? Senior Yellow Mountain. Tyrannical Dragon? The style of this daoist name... It cant be that this is little friend Shuhang, right? He is the Super Administrator of the Dragon Network? He couldnt have done something big again, could he? While he was in thought, Senior Yellow Mountain found that his account in the Dragon Network had started moving quickly. The [Yellow Mountain] ID, which represented him, quickly moved from the First Level Area to the Second Level Area of the Dragon Network. When he entered the Second Level Area, he received a small amount of mental energy from the Dragon Network, which slightly strengthened his divine sense. Afterward, his consciousness was brought inside the Dragon Network Heavenly Tribulation Realm. A majestic and ferocious black dragon appeared in front of him. The black dragon opened its mouth, preparing to spit out its breath at Venerable Yellow Mountain. However, while its dragon breath was still brewing in its throat, Venerable Yellow Mountain stepped up to it, blasting its head with a punch. It was only a Dragon Network heavenly tribulation of the First Level; although it looked majestic, it was actually very fragileat least in front of a Seventh Stage Venerable. ?????? The entire process of Senior Yellow Mountain transcending his tribulation was transmitted back to Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang had received the scenes from the point of view of the heavenly tribulation black dragon. After all, he was the Administrator of the Dragon Network. It honestly felt rather embarrassing for a heavenly tribulation to be destroyed before being able to do anything. When the main worlds heavenly tribulation encounters Senior White, does it feel the same way as I did just now? Song Shuhang thought to himself. Perhaps I should treat Uncle Heavenly Tribulation better. It seems that things arent that easy for him, either. ?????? Venerable Yellow Mountain easily blasted the black dragon to nothingness, smoothly entering the Second Level Area. Afterward, with his mental energy having met the conditions, and as he possessed sufficient Dragon Network Energy, his [Yellow Mountain] ID rushed to the Third Level Area. For the Dragon Network heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage, there were five black dragons, and they werent spewing out any breath, but large and powerful light beam attacks instead. But just like before, Venerable Yellow Mountain had already punched them all to oblivion before they could even start moving. After he finished transcending this tribulation, his ID reached the Third Level Area. His divine sense received benefits once more, getting slightly strengthened again. At this time, only a small part of the 5,000,000 units of Dragon Network Energy he had received had been consumed. Senior Yellow Mountain concluded, Overall, the areas of the Dragon Network should work in the same way as the realms of us cultivators. Its just that the Dragon Network is more focused on the mental energy aspect. Perhaps this was a gift to everyone from little friend Shuhang. And so, Venerable Yellow Mountain opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and began to summarize his research on the Dragon Network, preparing to send it to the group. At this time, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, everyone was talking about the 5,000,000 units of Dragon Network Energy they had been given by Tyrannical Dragon. Everyone was guessing as to what the use of this energy was, and they were making various attempts at it. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator secretly let out a breath of relief. He was the one who had forcibly brought up this topic of the 5,000,000 units of Dragon Network Energy. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber could temporarily escape the center of attention this way. However, the key word here was temporarily. What was to come would come in the end, and he could only buy Thrice Reckless some time so that the latter could mentally prepare himself. This way, when he eventually faced Fairy Lychee, he wouldnt be too miserable. As a friend of Thrice Reckless, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator tried his best. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Ive already tested out how to use the Dragon Network Energy. And you can all try it out as well. After saying that, he posted the information he had compiled regarding the Dragon Network Levels, ascension method, and difficulty of transcending the tribulation to the group for their reference. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, You can try reaching a Dragon Network Level corresponding to your realm. The mental energy that is transmitted back in the initial stages might not be much, but in the later stages, it should be pretty good. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: As expected of Senior Yellow Mountain. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the founder of the group, Senior Yellow Mountain could always stay calm at critical times. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator immediately took advantage of this opportunity, and began to lead the discussion. Then everyone should give it a try. Rush to the Dragon Network, and see what level you can reach. There might be some unexpected gains to be had from this. I have a feeling that this Dragon Network might just surprise us. When the Bright Moon Appears: By the way, can any of you send me the QR code? I have just left for a while, but when I went to look through the backlog of messages, I could no longer find it. Without the QR code, I cant add Song Shuhang as a friend, nor can I enter the Dragon Network. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed, and said, Haha, Old Northern River, lets give it a shot. Although Im in the Fifth Stage Realm, my mental energy should already be at around the Sixth Stage. I feel that I might just be able to rush to the Sixth Level Area in a single try. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Medicine Master: When a cultivator is at the Fifth Stage Realm, they can condense a Golden Core. If so, will one be able to get something interesting when they reach the Fifth Level in the Dragon Network?PS: This is Riverly Purple Mist typing. Voice messages tended to be ignored when the group chat was being bombarded with text messages. Therefore, Medicine Master would let Riverly Purple Mist type for him sometimes when the speed at which the chat was moving was relatively fast. Occasionally, he would use the speech-to-text feature, but it wasnt that good at distinguishing between words, and had a tendency to make mistakes. Fairy Lychee said, I vaguely remember Shuhang mentioning that one of his Golden Cores was related to a new, small world. Could it be that it was related to this Dragon Network? Cave Lord Snow Wolf: If one really can condense another Golden Core, that would indeed be very interesting. Fairy Lychees speculation had detonated the interest of the fellow daoists in the group. For cultivators, practicing and increasing their strength were of utmost importance. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who were stationed in the Dragon Network entered a Leveling Competition. The group suddenly became quiet once again. When the Bright Moon Appears: Is anyone still there? Can anyone send me the QR code? After another moment. When the Bright Moon Appears: Did you all go to the Dragon Network? Is there nobody left to talk to me? ?????? On Spirit Butterfly Island. Yellow Mountain was the first in the group to enter the Fifth Level Area. He was also very curiouswhat interesting changes would there be once he entered the Fifth Level Area despite him having already become a Seventh Stage Venerable? While he was in thought, Yellow Mountain discovered that his body seemed to have been struck by Fairy Fireflys skill as he began to rise into the air uncontrollably. Under his feet, a white cloud had appeared. It was like the legendary ascension to the heavens in novels. Chapter 1724 - Heaven-Cast Profound Yellow Sword Chapter 1724 Heaven-Cast Profound Yellow Sword The white cloud carried Yellow Mountain all the way up. If this continues, Im going to be directly sent into space. Venerable Yellow Mountain shook his head slightly. He then stepped on the cloud that supported him, crushing it. If it were during his leisure time on ordinary days, then he could afford to go along with the Dragon Network and play ascension. For people in his realm, even if they were sent into space, there would be no danger to their survival. But at this moment, Soft Feather and Doudou were transcending their tribulation below. He wouldnt feel at ease if he were away from them. Although he was quite interested in seeing what would happen if he played along, he simply could not let himself do so this time. But if there was a next time, then he would give it a shot. Anyway, there were some other fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group who were raising their Dragon Network Level. After they experienced this ascension, he could just ask them if they found anything interesting. Venerable Yellow Mountain, the conscience of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If the group founder had not been him, the group would have long since broken apart! ?????? After smashing the ascension cloud, Senior Yellow Mountain descended to the ground, and went back to watching Soft Feather and Doudou. From how things looked, the cooperation between Soft Feather and Doudou was excellent, and there was no problem with their transcension for the time being. It was especially so for Soft Feather. She was repeatedly able to dish out powerful magical techniques, which allowed them to resist the waves of the heavenly tribulation. Given the time, most of the heavenly tribulation should have already passed. Venerable Yellow Mountain nodded in satisfaction. After a few breaths of time, Venerable Yellow Mountains figure began floating up again. He looked down and found that the cloud that hed previously smashed had recondensed. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. He raised his foot, crushed the cloud, and fell to the ground again. I need to hold on until Soft Feather and Doudou finish transcending their heavenly tribulation. However, when he landed on the ground, a sudden change occurred. His primordial soul was drawn out of his body by some kind of law force and brought away. At the foot of his primordial soul, a cloud appeared, and he was lifted upward. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. The power of this ascension was truly indomitable. However, he could not let either his body or his primordial soul leave. Venerable Yellow Mountains primordial soul raised its foot, and stomped on the cloud. The cloud was shattered, but Venerable Yellow Mountains primordial soul did not fall, disappearing instead. ??? Senior Yellow Mountain. He closed his eyes and extended his senses. Soon after, he found that his primordial soul was wrapped in a cloud, and under the same ascension force from before, he entered a place similar to a spatial tunnel. Spatial travel? Where is my primordial soul being taken? Venerable Yellow Mountain frowned. After a few breaths... His primordial soul reached the end of the spatial tunnel. Rumble~ As soon as his primordial soul came out, he heard an explosion of thunder. Then, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. It was a golden figure composed of pure light of virtueit was Song Shuhangs light of virtue, Fairy #. Song Shuhang also sensed someone approaching him from behind him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Senior Yellow Mountains primordial soul appearing behind him. He could vaguely feel a mysterious and wonderful connection between himself and Senior Yellow Mountain. Senior Yellow Mountain? Song Shuhang asked in surprise. Why did Senior suddenly come here? Moreover, he appeared directly behind me... Thats going to cause him to be in the range of my heavenly tribulation! Little Friend Shuhang? Venerable Yellow Mountain looked at Song Shuhang. You have grown old. I wasnt able to recognize you immediately. What are you doing? As you can see, Im transcending my tribulation. Song Shuhang pointed at the sky. In the air, the heavenly tribulation flood dragon nimbly shuttled through the tribulation clouds, and constantly used lightning techniques to launch long-range attacks at Song Shuhang. When Senior Yellow Mountains primordial soul entered the scope of Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation, the flood dragons strength skyrocketed, increasing by over 50%. Venerable Yellow Mountain raised his head, and looked at the lifelike heavenly tribulation flood dragon, having a moment of silence. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, Sorry, Ive gotten involved in your heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang responded, Its fine. I can still handle a heavenly tribulation of this level. After all, this was the Black Dragon World, and he was the administrator of the Dragon Network. Song Shuhang curiously said, What Im more concerned about is how Senior Yellow Mountains primordial soul got here. I rose into the sky and appeared here, Venerable Yellow Mountain replied. I was studying the Dragon Network, and when I entered the Fifth Level Area, an ascension cloud formed. Since I was occupied with other things at the moment, I stepped on it and broke it apart... but then the clouds suddenly dragged my primordial soul to this place. ... Song Shuhang. He looked at the Dragon Network Assistant on his shoulder, and said, Such a thing can happen? The Dragon Network Assistant shook its head, not knowing how to reply. Venerable Yellow Mountain was in the main world, which was beyond the reach of the Dragon Network. The others could access the Dragon Network because Song Shuhang was an administrator, and they used him as a transit station to connect to the network. Therefore, when they were using the Dragon Network, the Dragon Network Assistant could not accurately predict any abnormal changes that could take place. Be careful, the heavenly tribulation is descending, Venerable Yellow Mountain reminded Song Shuhang. In the sky, perhaps due to its body having grown in size, the flood dragons confidence shot up. It finally left the tribulation cloud, no longer casting magical techniques remotely, but directly heading down towards Song Shuhang. Fairy @#% s Three-Story Virtuous Palace Projection was pierced instantly. Venerable Yellow Mountains pupils shrank slightly as the power of this tribulation wave had reached the level of a Seventh Stage Venerables full-powered blowwere the changes that were happening to the heavenly tribulation due to the involvement of his primordial soul? At this time, Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and grasped at the air. The Holy Sword of the End attacked, aiming at the heavenly tribulation flood dragon. Song Shuhang said, What a pity that the Holy Sword of the End has a sword-like form. If it were saber-like, perhaps it could work together with my saber intent, doubling its might. Besides that, if he had the talent for the sword, with the 200-meter-long Holy Sword of the End, he could even let the other party run for 299 meters first as the giant sword could easily reach a length of over 300 meters with sword intent. While Song Shuhang was in thought, behind him, Venerable Yellow Mountain let out a puzzled cry, Eh? Immediately afterward, Song Shuhang felt that the wondrous connection between himself and Senior Yellow Mountain became stronger. It was as if their primordial souls resonated. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and grabbed the Holy Sword of the End, and as if he needed to shout out what was on his mind, he yelled, Heaven-Cast Profound Yellow Sword! On the Holy Sword of the End, a sword intent emerged. Afterward, Song Shuhang displayed a mysterious sword technique. As he slashed with the sword, countless strands of profound yellow qi came raining down from the void, merging with the slash. This sword technique was a supremely profound technique. Chapter 1725 - Damned patch 1725 Damned patch The sword technique contained a supreme law, which perfectly complemented the sword. Boom! With a single slash of the ?Heaven-Cast Profound Yellow Sword?, the heavenly tribulation flood dragon was smashed to pieces. The flood dragon dissipated, turning into pure spiritual qi. As for the ?Heaven-Cast Profound Yellow Sword?s sword qi, it did not dissipate completely. The roaring sword intent rose into the sky, cutting open a chasm in the tribulation clouds in the sky. How blissful! This was the feeling of using sword techniques, and it was wonderful. Song Shuhangs hands, which were holding the sword, were trembling... This was because the Holy Sword of the End was too big and heavy, making his wrists quite tired after wielding it for such a long time. He recalled every moment of himself wielding the sword. He might have been defeated in terms of sword talent, but he was still able to deliver this slash, which he would remember for his entire life. He recalled the burst of sword intent, comparing it with a burst of saber intent... Eh? Song Shuhang suddenly paused. Is it just my misconception? When I used the sword intent... Why did it feel like it wasnt that different from saber intent? It felt like the difference between egg fried rice and omelet rice, whose taste is actually not too different. ?????? Behind Song Shuhang, Venerable Yellow Mountain looked at the remnants of profound yellow qi in the sky, having a moment of silence. He couldnt have mistaken itwhat Song Shuhang had displayed just now was his unique sword technique, the ?Heaven-Cast Profound Yellow Sword?, inherited from his lineage. Was it because of the strange primordial soul resonance just now? Did that allow little friend Song Shuhang to borrow my power and perform the sword technique? However, now wasnt the time to be thinking about this. Little friend Shuhang, your heavenly tribulation should be over, right? Venerable Yellow Mountain said. Lets put an end to this strange primordial soul resonance were experiencing. You can then move away from me. Getting involved in Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation had caused the difficulty of his tribulation to rise. Fortunately, Song Shuhang had no problem dealing with the increase in difficulty. In addition, Venerable Yellow Mountain felt that his own tribulation was coming. This tribulation was the one he needed to face to reach the Fifth Level Area of the Dragon Network. And he didnt want to involve Song Shuhang in this other tribulation. Senior Yellow Mountain, were not quite there yet. If Im not mistaken, there should still be one last wave. Song Shuhang looked at his small dantian. With the destruction of the heavenly tribulation flood dragon, the colorful monster core melted and turned into a Spirit Lake, one with nine layers of depth like the others. If no accidents occurred, he should have one last wave of the heavenly tribulation to face, which was meant for his first small golden core. Venerable Yellow Mountain sighed. Alright, then. Quickly get past the last wave of your heavenly tribulation. After that, we should move away from each other as quickly as possible. Just as they were talking, spatial fluctuations emerged behind Song Shuhang. As soon as the two turned their heads, they saw Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers figure exiting a spatial passage. With a swish, he fell behind Song Shuhang. Aaaaah, I almost died! Thrice Reckless screamed. Similar to Venerable Yellow Mountain, he was also in his primordial soul state. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber got up, laughed, and said, Eh? Senior Yellow Mountain, youre here as well? I thought that I was the first person to break into the Fifth Level Area of the Dragon Network. I even used some small tricks to enhance my mental energy, so I didnt expect Senior Yellow Mountain to still be a step ahead of me. Venerable Yellow Mountain looked at Thrice Reckless, and then had a moment of silence. As hed been taking care of Soft Feather and Doudou, he didnt want to ascend right away. But after breaking apart the ascension cloud a few times, his primordial soul was directly sucked from his body and wrapped in a cloud before being brought to Song Shuhang. But how come Thrice Reckless had also come in the form of a primordial soul? Under normal circumstances, shouldnt he have physically been lifted up by the cloud as he ascended here? Eh? Hello, Uncle, you look familiar. Who are you? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang replied, Its me, Senior Thrice Reckless. Im Song Shuhang. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber replied, Shuhang, have you been squeezed dry? Why are you so old? Its hard to explain in a few words. Anyway, Senior Thrice Reckless, how did you get here? Song Shuhang asked, and he quickly communicated with the Dragon Network Assistant in his mind. Previously, Senior Yellow Mountain had broken apart two clouds before his primordial soul was taken to the transit station he had for the Dragon NetworkSong Shuhang. However, how did Senior Thrice Reckless also end up here? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, After entering the Fifth Level Area of the Dragon Network, a cloud formed under my feet, and I entered into ascension mode. However, since the construction of my new immortal cave hadnt been completed yet, with its zenith being sealed, I got stuck when I rose to the top. Soon after, my primordial soul was drawn out, and got pulled into a place similar to a spatial tunnel. I was quite interested in that place, so I tried breaking apart a wall of this tunnel. Unfortunately, I was thrown to you before I could do anything. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. ... Song Shuhang. He hurriedly ordered the Dragon Network Assistant to patch this bug. Is it possible to make it so that when the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group enter a state of ascension after reaching the Fifth Level, they dont get sent to where I am? If it is, then please implement this change immediately. He was in the middle of transcending his tribulation. If the fellow daoists from the group were to come one after the other, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Dragon Network Assistant shook its headthe members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, who were in the main world, were connected to the Dragon Network through Song Shuhang. When they ascended, and when their primordial soul was drawn to the Black Dragon World by the power of the various laws, they would definitely bump into Song Shuhang first. Then Ill change the conditions. If any of my seniors primordial souls come here, they will be moved at a distance of 500 meters away from my body. Can this be done? Song Shuhang hurriedly asked. After a short pause, the Dragon Network Assistant nodded, indicating that this could be done. Hurry up and apply the patch then, Song Shuhang urged. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were very hands-on. Since Senior Thrice Reckless had already come, this meant that the other seniors were likely to be well on their way. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang absolutely did not dare underestimate the abilities of his seniors. But just as he said that, several figures appeared one after another around him. Yu Jiaojiaos father, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. True Monarch White Crane, who he had not seen in a good while. And someone who hadnt appeared much in the Nine Provinces Number One Group much recently, True Monarch Eternal Fire. The three True Monarchs all appeared as primordial souls. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said, Where is this place? True Monarch White Crane said, Is Senior White here? I seem to smell him. What a headache. I just wanted to play with the Dragon Network mini-game to relax a bit. Why was my primordial soul drawn out and brought here? True Monarch Eternal Fire said in distress. True Monarch White Crane said, Shiet, its Song Shuhang. After a while, it looked up. Shiet, a heavenly tribulation again? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. The speed at which the Dragon Network Assistant was implementing the regulation couldnt keep up with the speed at which the seniors of the group were coming over. Immediately afterward, several other figures emerged. Fairy Lychee, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, True Monarch Fallout, and Scholar Xian Gong. Afterward, Fairy Dongfang Six, Wandering Monk Profound Principle, Dharma King Creation, and Cave Lord Snow Worf all came out of a spatial passage as well... And it seemed that there were more seniors behind them heading over as well. The damned patch wasnt implemented fast enough! Everyone is already here. Chapter 1726 - F*ck, a heavenly tribulation! 1726 F*ck, a heavenly tribulation! As proven once again, seniors will forever be seniors. Song Shuhang looked up at the skywhere a group of people was neatly lined up, heading his way. Before the Dragon Network Assistant could apply the patch, the members of the group with whom he was familiar were basically all already there. Cave Lord Snow Wolf said, Ah, Northern River, youre here too. Did you also experience an ascension? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled slightly and looked around. It seems that all of the fellow daoists in the group who were online are here. Most of the ones present were familiar faces... This year, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had met each other in real life rather frequently. Previously, it would be rare for them to meet once every few decades, yet theyd already met each other several times this yearalthough everyone did come together by coincidence. Finally, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator took another look at Thrice Reckless. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hes really hopeless. Even a miracle doctor wouldnt be able to save Thrice Reckless. Still, nobody had thought that playing this Dragon Network Level Raising Game would ultimately gather everyones primordial souls together. Thrice Reckless was simply a goner. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Who got here first? When I got here, I saw that Senior Yellow Mountain, Thrice Reckless, Shuhang, White Crane, Eternal Fire, and Tyrant Flood Dragon were all already here. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber triumphantly said, Senior Yellow Mountain was the first to come here, and I was the second one. I was half a step behind Senior Yellow Mountain. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator turned his head slightly, and couldnt bear to look at Thrice Reckless. Rather than staying low-key at this time, he actually emphasized his own presence. Fairy Lychees eyes sank, and then she smiled slightly. Ive found you, Thrice Reckless! In the next moment. Aaah~ Fairy Lychee~ Slow down, slow down... Im going to vomit! It had been proven by facts that primordial souls were more fragile than physical bodies. When the same skill was used on a primordial soul, the damage dealt to them would be 10 times what would have been dealt to a physical body. Doudou isnt here? Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked. He looked around and couldnt find Doudou, causing him to feel rather uninterested in this matter. The greatest pleasures of his monster life were eating fish, sleeping, and beating Doudou, so it wasnt any good if Doudou wasnt here. Venerable Yellow Mountain replied, Doudou has gotten involved in Soft Feathers heavenly tribulation, and hes in the middle of transcending the tribulation with her. My main body is still watching them, and there should be no problems. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple said, Why do I feel like theres something wrong with the atmosphere here and that its somewhat stifling? Do any of you feel that way as well? Young Master Phoenix Slayer responded, Im feeling that too. The same goes for me. I also feel rather pressured and uncomfortable, Fairy Lychee said while spinning her small hand very quickly. At this time, Thrice Reckless was just like the propeller of an airplane, only the afterimages of his body were visible. True Monarch White Crane said, Look up. Look at the sky, and youll know why it feels rather pressuring here. As soon as the seniors looked up, they saw that a tribulation cloud was condensing above, with electric arcs constantly flickering within it. It was clear that its might could not be underestimated. Scholar Xian Gong exclaimed, Shiet, another heavenly tribulation? Treasure Forging Heavenly Mansions Yang Xian said, Who is so uncivilized to transcend their tribulation while in the middle of a crowd? ... Song Shuhang. Its little friend Shuhang. He was in the middle of transcending his tribulation when I got here. It was our primordial souls that crossed through space, and got involved in his heavenly tribulation, Venerable Yellow Mountain said heartily. In other words, its our fault. Senior Yellow Mountain, are we in time to leave? said Fairy Dongfang Snow, looking at Venerable Yellow Mountain with hopeful eyes. Venerable Yellow Mountain shook his head. Fairy Firefly remarked, Were dead. Besides the few members who were closed up or occupied by something else and couldnt go online, the rest of the members of the group had gathered here today. At this moment, over half of the group was here. So many primordial souls were gathered in one place, and joined Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation. To what extent would the might of his heavenly tribulation increase? And to make matters worse, the members of the group were now in their primordial soul state, so they were unable to exert their maximum combat ability. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said worriedly, We arent all going to be drawn to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm to transcend the Eighth Stage Tribulation as it happened with the previous group heavenly tribulation, right? Theres a chance that we wont be drawn to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm this time, Song Shuhang said. The situation last time could be regarded as a bug or loophole of sorts. But the heavenly tribulation has been changing very frequently recently, and the loopholes that existed back during my previous ascension have likely already been patched. As long as we dont get pulled into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, then you seniors have nothing to worry about. I can definitely deal with this tribulation! Song Shuhang added. As the Administrator of the Dragon Network, as long as he was in the Black Dragon World, he could use the power of the network to overcome his heavenly tribulation. ?????? [Patch has been applied.] At this time, the Dragon Network Assistant sent a notification. Song Shuhang looked around, and saw that nearly all of the members of the group he was familiar with were already there. Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Who isnt here? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue isnt here. He has ascended to the Profound Sage Realm, and he should be busy. Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman also isnt here. Perhaps he hasnt gone online today? Su Clans Seven isnt here, either. Seven has been acting quite mysterious recently. I have no idea what hes been doing. Right, is the number 7 especially lucky? Could he have escaped this disaster? Medicine Master scratched his hair. Purple Mist was behind him, silently tying his hair into small braids. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber desperately yelled, Aaaah~ In the future~ Please~ Aaaah~ call me~ Seven Reckless Mad Saber~ Aaaah. While he said that, 500 meters away, a spatial passage appeared. Su Clans Seven drilled out of the void with a dazed expression. Strange, I saw a familiar fairy maiden walking in front of me in the passage I was in, but then the spatial passage suddenly collapsed. What happened? The patch that the Dragon Network Assistant had applied was starting to take effect. With the patch, Seven was teleported to a safe area 500 meters away, outside the range of the heavenly tribulation. But then, while Su Clans Seven was talking, his primordial soul started flying involuntarily. Like he was being attracted by a magnet, he was dragged to the space behind Song Shuhang. There was no need to be polite when it came to keeping the group neat and tidy. Song Shuhang felt very tired. This patch was of no use at all. Senior Seven, who was the familiar fairy maiden you saw? Zhou Li asked curiously. Zhou Li had been having a great time recently. Not only was he in a relationship with a fairy maiden from the scholarly faction, but Doudou had recently gotten locked up, so he didnt have to bother himself with him. Su Clans Seven scratched his head. She looked familiar. But after thinking about it carefully, Im sure Ive never seen her before. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, But its certain that she must be a member of our Nine Provinces Number One Group. Otherwise, they would not have been added to the Dragon Network, and their primordial soul would not have been drawn over to little friend Song Shuhang. Medicine Master said, Is it possible that Soft Feather sent the QR code to others? After all, the QR code of Song Shuhangs Golden Core Composition had been shared in the group by Soft Feather. Youve all forgotten about someone, Fairy Lychee said. I vaguely remember that there was a fellow daoist in our group called Fairy Sunken Moon. Perhaps it was her you saw, Seven? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Youre talking about Scholar Drunken Gloom, whos a man and not a fairy. Im 100% certain of this. Its indeed true that the scholar is a man, Senior Yellow Mountain said. So the person who Seven saw was not the scholar... Speaking of which, the scholar didnt come here? I might have the answer. Song Shuhang finally found a chance to cut in. Perhaps it was Senior Copper Trigram. He had been matching the seniors present with the ones he had in his memory. After doing so, he discovered that Copper Trigram was not among the fellow daoists present. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, it should be the shady fortune teller! Im afraid that it might really be him. Hes even live-streamed scanning little friend Song Shuhangs QR code. If the shady fortune teller was in front of Seven, then shouldnt he have appeared here already, or 500 meters away at least? Fairy Lychee turned her head and looked around. One of the 10 great mysteries of the Nine Provinces Number One Group was Copper Trigrams true appearance. Perhaps they could finally get the answer to that mystery today? Even if one could change the appearance of their physical body, the same could not be said for their primordial soul. While she said that, a spatial channel opened up 500 meters away from them. Two figures stepped out of the passage together. Tian Tiankong laughed, and said, Eh? What are you all doing staring at me? Its making me feel quite shy. Behind him was Vice Island Master Tian Tianwei, her gaze dull. She seemed to have yet to fully recover. It was the siblings, Tian Tiankong and Tian Tianwei. Just like Su Clans Seven, as soon as they appeared, they were sucked into the group as if attracted by a magnet. There is another person over there. Dharma King Creation found their target. In the sky, a figure fell out of a vertical spatial channel. They had slender legs and wore a big, red dress. Sure enough, it was just as Seven had said; it was a fairy maiden. The figure fell to the ground. Oh, Im finally out. Then, they raised their head, a delicate metallic mask on their face. This mask was a precious primordial soul magical treasure designed specifically to protect ones primordial soul. After wearing it, it could shield ones aura, strengthen their primordial soul, and so on. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were all speechless. The shady fortune teller truly was impeccable in this regard. But at least one thing has finally been determined. The corner of Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators mouth curled up as he said, Shady fortune teller, so you are a fairy maiden! Immortal Master Copper Trigram patted her red dress, and lazily said, Okay, okay, as long as you like it... If you think I am a fairy maiden, thats fine by me. Anyway, even if I am a woman, youre not my type, so what are you so happy about? In that short reply, Copper Trigrams voice had been changing constantly, switching between several kinds of voices, and it sounded particularly strange. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. This is not happiness, but pride, cant you see? You shady fortune teller, Ive finally determined your gender, so Im showing a triumphant smile! True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said emotionally, If Copper Trigram really is a fairy, I suddenly find her shady predictions rather cute. Sometimes, fairies really do get privileges. Whoosh~ At this time, Immortal Master Copper Trigram was drawn to the crowd as if pulled over by a magnet. It just so happened that she fell beside True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. Hahahaha, but thats too bad, Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon. Im not a fairy maiden, so I cant be cute, Copper Trigram said using a proud mans voice. He then tore his dress open, revealing strong chest muscles. There is also that idiot Northern River. As soon as he saw that I was wearing a red dress, he immediately thought that I was a girl. In fact, I have just put on this red dress while in the passage, hahahaha. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator responded, You shady fortune teller, sooner or later you will be struck by lightning. Boom~ In the sky, muffled thunder boomed. It struck as soon as you said so. Northern River, have you learned power words? Copper Trigram looked up. F*ck, a heavenly tribulation! Chapter 1727 - A new mode Chapter 1727 A new mode Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, This is crazy. Do you all not want to live? So many of you are here, yet you drew the heavenly tribulation? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon explained, To be accurate, little friend Shuhang had already been transcending the tribulation, and then we suddenly emerged from a spatial passage and got involved in his heavenly tribulation one by one. So were the ones in the wrong. Immortal Master Copper Trigram went silent for a while. Were dead. Sorry, little friend Shuhang, your seniors are simply too unreliable. Weve even caused you trouble. Yes, were all going to die. Fairy Dongfang Six sighed quietly, and looked desperate. Copper Trigram, can you show us your real face? Anyway, were all going to die. Copper Trigram replied, No. Since were going to die anyway, Id rather bring this secret to the grave. It would be best for everyone to continue guessing what I truly look like all the way until death. ... Fairy Dongfang Six. I hate those like you who dont act according to normal routines. Song Shuhang said, As long as we dont get brought into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, well be able to make it through. Both the Impregnable Holy City and the Holy Sword of the End were ready. Moreover, Song Shuhang was connected to the Dragon Network, which was constantly supplying him with energy. Shuhang, youve already said that, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Before transcending the tribulation, can we not keep on planting flags? But if I had not mentioned it again, I would have felt uneasy. Song Shuhang sighed inwardly. He was actually cheering himself up. Boom~ In the sky, the last wave of the heavenly tribulation finally condensed. Its momentum was incomparably vast. The tribulation clouds covered several small dragon scale worlds. Tribulation lightning and tribulation fire could be seen shuttling within the clouds. All kinds of strange forms of the heavenly tribulation were born, destroyed, and reborn in the clouds... It seemed that the heavenly tribulation was in the process of creating stronger forms. Song Shuhang frowned. Judging from the surface area of ??the tribulation clouds, the power of the heavenly tribulation had reached the level of ??the enhanced Lightning Palm that Lady Kunna had drawn from the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation. If this were the case, then the power of the heavenly tribulation had fully and truly reached the Eighth Stage, perhaps even reaching the Ninth Stage. And according to the laws that protected the main world, once the power of the heavenly tribulation reached the Eighth Stageas it would cause immense damage to the surrounding areathe ascender would be forcefully dragged into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. I hope that that bug has been fixed already, Song Shuhang said in his mind. [Beep~ Reminder: The main worlds cross-world heavenly tribulation has evolved and surpassed the Eighth Stage Realm in strength. A special space, the Group Tribulation Transcension Space, has been created.] A prompt from the Dragon Network sounded in Song Shuhangs ears. !!! Song Shuhang. He had been ready for the first half of the prompt, but the same could not be said for the second half. The heavenly tribulation of the main world was constantly evolving, and even that bug that had previously made it so that they were sent to an Eighth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm during the last group tribulation had been patched. Even though they were transcending as a group, the heavenly tribulation appeared to have optimized its calculations, making the tribulation much more bearable overall. If it were the old heavenly tribulation, the power of the heavenly tribulation would have probably broken past the Ninth Stage after most of the seniors got involved with their primordial souls. But under the new rules, the strength of the heavenly tribulation was temporarily just over the Eighth Stage. However, the bug having been fixed did not mean that Song Shuhang and his party were going to transcend the tribulation right where they were. When the heavenly tribulation was patching the bug, it came up with a brand-new ideathe Group Tribulation Transcension Space, a space that met the needs of the practitioners of the universe. This guaranteed that the might of the heavenly tribulation would not cause harm to the main world, and it also dealt with the bug of giving away Sage Seals for free. [Its refreshing to transcend the tribulation with a group, though it is a path that leads to ones death... Yu Jiaojiaos seabed cemetery here! We have an end-of-the-year 40% sale!] It was likely that this Group Tribulation Transcension Space was able to host a Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation, but after the group got through it, they would not be rewarded with something as huge as a Sage Seal. Honestly, this trip might end with a loss overall. A Dragon Network prompt sounded. [The special space Group Tribulation Transcension Space has opened. Spatial transfer in progress.] Can I still connect to the Dragon Network while in the Group Tribulation Transcension Space? This was what Song Shuhang was worried about the most. On his shoulder, the Dragon Network Assistant replied, Uncertain. This was the first time in history that a space like the Group Tribulation Transcension Space was created, as well as the first time anybody was entering it. Therefore, nobody had any idea what it looked like or in what form the heavenly tribulation would descend inside that space. ?????? The sky began spinning. In the next moment, Song Shuhang felt that he was transferred to another place. With him were the majority of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and Li Yinzhu. He was able to bring in the two sets of Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure. Ultimately, they were still Song Shuhangs life-bound weapons. Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked at this unfamiliar space, and asked, Is this the Heavenly Tribulation Realm? See, this is why I said that you shouldnt be planting flags before transcending the tribulation! This isnt the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, Song Shuhang replied. This is the Group Tribulation Transcension Space, a new idea the heavenly tribulation came up with after evolving. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. To have been able to make the heavenly tribulation evolve and take on a new form, little friend Shuhang will definitely go down in history. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Where is the heavenly tribulation? At this time, the space where everyone was situated was a pure white world. There was nothing else in this world besides the white ground. There was nothing above their heads, eitherno tribulation clouds, no tribulation lightningand it was completely empty. At this time, Song Shuhangs feet were planted on the ground. The Holy Sword of the End was by his side, and the Impregnable Holy City guarded Li Yinzhu. The virtuous lamia gently wrapped around him. The primordial souls of the seniors were gathered together and floated behind Song Shuhangthey looked just like how the Holy Apes would when Song Shuhang used the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?. I dont see any heavenly tribulation, and I dont sense its aura, either, Fairy Lychee said. What a strange world. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and a guess suddenly emerged in his mind. Could it be that this Group Tribulation Transcension Space has yet to be completed? Maybe its still a semi-finished product? The heavenly tribulation was constantly evolving as of late, and it could even patch bugs. However, it was not easy to create something like the Group Tribulation Transcension Space. A space like this would require various rules about the power of the tribulation, the tolerance of the space, the mode of the heavenly tribulation, as well as other specifications... Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da said, If this Group Tribulation Transcension Space is still a semi-finished product, then do we only need to stay in it for a while and, once weve successfully transcended the tribulation, well be let out? Venerable Yellow Mountain reminded them, I dont think that the heavenly tribulation would be so kind. Its still best for us to plan for the worst. The heavenly tribulation was a test for cultivators. Since it was a test, how could it be passed so easily? Everyone, stay alert. The heavenly tribulation could come crashing down at any moment. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator agreed with Senior Yellow Mountains statement. The fellow daoists worked as one, vigilantly keeping watch around themselves inside this white world. After a long while Song Shuhang remarked, I might know the reason the heavenly tribulation has not descended in this Group Tribulation Transcension Space. Venerable Yellow Mountain asked, What has the little friend Shuhang discovered? Song Shuhang replied, Weve been brought into this Group Tribulation Transcension Space, but since I was transcending the heavenly tribulation in the Black Dragon World, which we came from, its probably stuck over there. In other words, the heavenly tribulation might be unable to get into this Group Tribulation Transcension Space. Hed tried connecting to the Dragon Network through the Dragon Network Assistant just now. Hed been able to form a connection, but it was very unstable, and it immediately cut off after he connected. He was thus unable to draw the energy of the Dragon Network. However, through the Dragon Network, Song Shuhang had been able to get a glimpse of a few scenessuch as the roiling tribulation clouds that were still hanging above the Black Dragon World. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. The people who were to transcend the tribulation were already in, but the heavenly tribulation was shut outside. What kind of situation was this? If the heavenly tribulation cant come in, what are we supposed to do here? If it never gets here, are we going to be stuck here forever? Young Master Phoenix Slayer rubbed his brows. This was not the ending he wanted. Northern River said, Copper Trigram, its time for you to shine. Divine our fate and see if we can transcend this heavenly tribulation smoothly. Do I still need to remind you that you shouldnt ever divine your own fate? Immortal Master Copper Trigram rolled his eyes. Song Shuhang said, Ill continue to pay attention to the heavenly tribulation thats hanging over the Black Dragon World. Ill immediately inform you seniors if there are any changes. He was still able to intermittently connect to the Dragon Network through the Dragon Network Assistant, and through this intermittent connection, he was able to acquire bits of information. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Above the Black Dragon World, the roiling tribulation clouds finally stabilized. When Song Shuhang connected to the Dragon Network this time, he got a message. [Beep~ Detected a cross-world enhanced Eighth Level heavenly tribulation from the main world. Would you like to have it assimilated and transformed into a Black Dragon Worlds tribulation?] Even an enhanced Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation could be transformed? Authority truly was a great thing. No wonder everyone wanted to have it. Transform it immediately, Song Shuhang said quickly. The Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation was mainly aimed at ones spirit, and its physical damage was weak. In the same realm, the power of the Black Dragon Worlds heavenly tribulation was far weaker than that of the main world. [Beep~ The transformation has begun.] However, before the transformation could be completed, the tribulation clouds above the Black Dragon World suddenly disappeared. Song Shuhang loudly said, Its coming! There was only one possible reason for the disappearance of the tribulation cloudsthey had been extracted from the Black Dragon World, and transferred into this Group Tribulation Transcension Space. Rumbling thunder sounded. The tribulation clouds had finally entered this space. A huge tribulation cloud covered the sky, its edges nowhere in sight. At the same time as the tribulation cloud appeared, a purple flame emerged from the ground and blazed. Li Yinzhu, who was being protected by the Impregnable Holy City, was fine for the time being. However, Song Shuhang and the seniors were struck by the sudden burst of flames. This kind of flame ignored defenses below the Sixth Stage, and only magical treasures and defenses above the Seventh Stage could resist them. So hot, so hot! Why do I feel like these flames are directly burning my soul? Eh? Strange? Venerable Yellow Mountain held a purple flame between his fingers. Are these flames illusory? The primordial souls of the seniors were not receiving much damage, but the pain of the purple flame burning their bodies was transmitted to their minds and magnified several times. Song Shuhang stood amidst the purple fire, assessing the intensity of the pain. This level of pain... It was still something he could easily bear. He looked at the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group behind him, and his heart thumped. In the next moment, all of their primordial souls resonated with Song Shuhangs primordial soul. It was like the resonance which he had had with Venerable Yellow Mountain just a short while ago. After the resonance, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group felt that the pain of the purple flame burning their body had weakened significantly. Chapter 1728 - Senior Song, carry on Chapter 1728 Senior Song, carry on Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked curiously, Whats going on? Has the damage of the fire been reduced? Venerable Yellow Mountain looked at Song Shuhang thoughtfully. Song Shuhang replied, The damage of the fire has not been reduced. Its just that weve entered a state of resonance. In this state, all of us are connected. With that being the case, the degree at which the flames are damaging us has become something no longer worth mentioning. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Is this the reason the pain feels weaker, because its being shared? But that cant be right... Even if the pain is evenly distributed, the pain that everyone is suffering should still be the same. Song Shuhang said, Its not just about distributing the pain as my pain tolerance is also being shared with everyone through the resonance. Its just like when I resonated with Senior Yellow Mountain earlier and was able to use sword techniques. I just tested it out of curiosity, not expecting it to actually work. It seemed that his pain tolerance had become a skill, so it was something that could be shared with others through this resonance. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were speechless. Having great pain tolerance was something quite heart-stifling for others to hear about. Song Shuhang said, These purple flames are just a prelude to the real heavenly tribulation. Remember, were going to face a heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage. These purple flames were the part of the heavenly tribulation that had been assimilated by the laws of the Black Dragon World, which was why it was an illusory flame. As for the heavenly tribulation above their head, it was still unknown as to what form it would take when it descended. After all, this place was the newest version of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, so it was likely to be accompanied by a new form of the heavenly tribulation. Just as Song Shuhang was in thought, ripples started to form in front of them. In the tribulation clouds, a purple-golden pillar of lightning was brewing. Soon after, a dazzling small sun emerged beneath the tribulation clouds. Was the new heavenly tribulation coming? It couldnt have changed so much that it was even sending an attack similar to a small sun in power, right? No, wait. Song Shuhang blinked. This small sun was giving him a very familiar feeling... Although the sun was dazzling, Song Shuhang could directly look at its core. Vaguely visible in the core of the little sun was the figure of a man made of steel. Beside the man stood a tall girl with long hair. ... Song Shuhang. The sun boat, the steel manifestation, and the Heavenly Emperor, whom Song Shuhang never wanted to see again. The purple-golden lightning pillar blasted down, and came crashing down on the small sun. The small sun moved swiftly. It moved so quickly that it seemed as if it had teleported. However, the purple-golden lightning pillar moved in the tribulation clouds at the same speed, following the little sun like a shadow. The lightning pillar kept on chasing the little sun, not intent on not giving up. Song Shuhang and the others, who were the main attraction, were left to the side with nothing to do... Inside the small sun, Soft Feathers crisp voice sounded. Swallow it, Steel Song. In the next moment, the small sun shone brightly. The purple-golden lightning pillar reached it, but it was eventually swallowed and absorbed by the small sun. And it did not end at thatafter the small sun swallowed the lightning pillar, it began to inhale the tribulation clouds in the sky, absorbing most of their mass in mere moments. The heavenly tribulation was temporarily delayed as it had to reaccumulate its power... Taking advantage of this time, the small sun rolled around, teleporting in front of Song Shuhang. The Heavenly Emperor, who had taken on Soft Feathers appearance, stepped out of the small sun, and said, Aiyaya, it seems Ive been drawn into some terrible place. At this time, she was wearing a set of shiny full-body armor with a pair of large decorative wings behind it. The only difference between her and Soft Feather was their eye sockets. Not even trying to hide it, the Heavenly Emperor kept her pitch-black eyes with no white to be seen anywhere. Song Shuhang asked, Why are you here?! Soft Feather? Behind him, there were several seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who were still unaware of what was happening. Wasnt Soft Feather in the main world with Doudou? What was she doing running over here? Hello, Seniors. The Heavenly Emperor smiled brightly and waved to everyone. Song Shuhang said, She is the Heavenly Emperor of the Ancient Heavenly City. Shes currently occupying Soft Feathers ghost spirit. I will explain in greater detail later, but she is not the Soft Feather you all know. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were speechless. The Heavenly Emperor of the Ancient Heavenly City was a figure of legends, and for such a figure to suddenly appear right in front of juniors like them was rather shocking. Why are you here? Song Shuhang repeated. The Heavenly Emperors pitch-black eyes stared at Song Shuhang. Why am I here? Senior Song, dont you have any self-awareness, or are you just acting dumb? ... Song Shuhang. I was transcending my tribulation, and when I was about to get through it, you started a group tribulation. Because of that, I was brought here. I was transcending the tribulation with Steel Song... so both of us were involved. Can you really not be satisfied with just transcending an ordinary heavenly tribulation? the Heavenly Emperor said with a stifled heart. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. Anyway, is this the Group Tribulation Transcension Space? The Heavenly Emperor turned her head and looked around. Song Shuhang nodded. So... Senior Song, all of you can carry on with what you were doing. Although weve only known each other for a short time, I considered you to be a very good candidate for my harem. Unfortunately, it seems that were not destined to be together. The Heavenly Emperor waved at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang frowned. Im confident that I can manage on my own against a heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage. He had a few trump cards in hand. Although his connection with the Dragon Network was intermittent at the moment, he could still connect to it. In addition, the heart of the big-eyed planet in the Holy Sword of the End was ready for action. The final wave of this group tribulation is going to be deadly. Although Im unsure what form the heavenly tribulation will be descending in, as the information I have is very limited, I know that its likely to be impossible for you to survive. Anyway... carry on with your heavenly tribulation. If we meet again in your next life, Senior Song, I will definitely add you to my harem. Ill be taking my leave now, bye! The Heavenly Emperor waved her hand. Song Shuhang asked, Can you take a few people away with you? The Heavenly Emperor said, Unfortunately, leaving this place will require an equivalent exchange. After saying that, her figure began to disappear, and the small sun which contained Song Shuhangs steel manifestation also disappeared. Equivalent exchange? Wait! Song Shuhang shoutedthe equivalent exchange the Heavenly Empress mentioned reminded him of how Lady Kunna used a clone to replace his body in the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm. And with that said, the one who was going to replace the Heavenly Emperor could only be... Doudou, the next wave of the heavenly tribulation is coming! Use your Sun Swallowing Heavenly Dog skill and eat it! Eat your father, I dont have such a skill! I will relay this sentence verbatim to my father. My dear elder sister, I was wrong, alright? So please forgive me. I shouldnt have laughed at your daoist name... Eh? The real bodies of Soft Feather and Doudou appeared right in front of Song Shuhang, their expressions confused. Doudou said, Am I seeing things? I think I just saw Song Shuhangs father. Chapter 1729 - Invisible Death Chapter 1729 Invisible Death Soft Feather said, Im also seeing all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group floating behind Senior Songs father. Song Shuhang responded, ...I am Song Shuhang. Sure enough, they were the real Soft Feather and Doudou. Soft Feather switched places with the Heavenly Emperor since the latter was using the formers ghost spirit. Meanwhile, Doudou switched places with Song Shuhangs steel manifestation due to the friendship mark. Why is Senior Song so old? Senior Song, what in the world happened to you? Soft Feather blinked. Also, has Senior Songs left eye gone blind? Why does it look so dry? Doudou said, No, this should be an inner demon tribulation. Our heavenly tribulation was about to end, which is also when the inner demon tribulation appears. Song Shuhang sighed. You arent experiencing an inner demon tribulation. Its quite difficult to explain in a few words. Anyway, Soft Feather, Doudou, you two should come over here first. Boom! While he was talking, the heavenly tribulation in the sky finished accumulating energy and descended again. The previous purple-gold lightning pillar was just the prelude to the heavenly tribulation, and the real thing would start now. From the heavenly tribulation, there were bursts of Buddhist chants that came out. Afterward, a statue of a large Buddha made up of tribulation lightning emerged from the tribulation clouds. The Buddha came out with its head pointed towards the ground, while its feet were pointed skyward. It was hanging upside down as it slowly descended, appearing unexpectedly domineering. Hum~ The large Buddha opened its mouth and hummed as it descended. After hearing this heavy Buddhist sound, Song Shuhang felt his ears go deaf, and he could no longer hear anything. The Roaring Lions Technique? Or is it an enhanced version of Dharma King Creations deadly music? The large Buddha statue continued to descend. At this time, two puffs of white smoke sprayed from the nose of the Buddha statue. As soon as the white smoke emerged, Song Shuhang felt that he had lost his sense of smell. The scents of Soft Feather, Doudou, Little Yinzhu all disappeared. [Sensory deprivation... This is a terrifying Buddhist technique. It is something that already involves the principles and laws of the world. It isnt something as simple as blocking ones senses, but rather directly depriving one of them.] The voice of Dharma King Creation sounded in everyones minds. Everyone was in a state where their primordial souls were resonating, which allowed them to communicate with each other mentally. Young Master Phoenix Slayer smiled bitterly, and said, [The heavenly tribulation is becoming harder and harder to understand nowadays. Can this still be considered a heavenly tribulation?] Song Shuhang remarked, [The heavenly tribulation is always evolving. The only thing we can do is to adapt to its changes as soon as possible. Those who cannot adapt will be eliminated.] Dharma King Creation said, [I dont know why, but seeing this extremely serious side of little friend Shuhang is leaving me rather unsettled. Hmm, be careful, its coming.] The upside-down Buddha statue opened its mouth, and spat out a lifelike tongue with a flickering rune on it. Song Shuhang and the others only felt that their sense of taste had been removed as well. Dharma King Creation said, [What follows should be the senses of sight and touch. If we are deprived of all of these, we wont be able to see, hear, or feel anything. At that point, we will only be able to passively receive a beating.] In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, falling into a passive stance was something that could prove fatal. Song Shuhang asked, [At that time, would our divine sense still work?] For cultivators, their five senses were actually not as sharp as their divine sense. With a casual sweep of their divine sense, everything around them would become as clear to them as the palm of their hand. Dharma King Creation said, [After our senses are deprived, this large Buddha will definitely use something to restrict our divine sense.] At that time, everyone would truly become no different from fish on a chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered by the heavenly tribulation. At this time, Soft Feather looked up at the sky. Her senses of hearing, smell, and taste had already been taken away. In addition, she was not a primordial soul and was not resonating with Song Shuhang and the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, so she had not heard the conversation between them. Soft Feather said, Doudou, Senior Song, we should take the lead before our vision is stripped away as well! ??? Doudou. Doudou transmitted his voice. [I cant hear what youre saying. Use the secret sound transmission technique.] Soft Feather immediately used the group voice transmission technique, and said, [We should take the lead before our vision is stripped away from us as well. We should kill that Buddha!] From the beginning to the end, Soft Feather had not fallen into a panic from having become involved in a group heavenly tribulation. On the contrary, she appeared to be in a rather joyful mood. Doudou leaped up. He revealed his big monster dog form, used the wind-fire wheels, and headed towards the Buddha in the sky. Soft Feather jumped on his back, and brought out a treasured sword, from which the screech of a phoenix rang outit was the unique sword technique of Spirit Butterfly Island, Butterfly-Phoenix Transformation. This was a Fifth Stage sword technique, so it seemed that the Fourth-Stage-Realm Soft Feather had become able to perform techniques past her own realm. [Senior Yellow Mountain, lets do it again!] Song Shuhang called out through the mental connection. He raised the Holy Sword of the End. The giant 200-meter-long sword soared into the air like a huge battleship, casting a shadow down. Their primordial souls resonated. ?Heaven-Cast Profound Yellow Sword?. Venerable Yellow Mountain cooperated with Song Shuhang to perform the peerless sword technique. Sword intent billowed out, and profound yellow qi filled the sky. The sword slashed out, accompanied by a supreme law. And this time, the ?Heaven-Cast Profound Yellow Sword? was different. Previously, it was only Song Shuhang and Venerable Yellow Mountain who were in resonance with one another. But this time, most of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were in resonance. When he slashed out with the sword, it was as if Song Shuhangs entire person had become a weapon treasury as dozens of different attacks burst out from him. In addition to the Holy Sword of the End, there were several weapons from the Impregnable Holy City that fell beside Song Shuhang. Eight Arms of the Buddhathis was an ability that belonged to True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and it now emerged from Song Shuhang through resonance. With this technique, he was able to grasp eight separate magical treasures. The Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades split apart, and one of the blades performed the Heavenly Saber Burying the Starry SeaSu Clans Sevens strongest saber techniquewhile the other blade performed the Seventy-Two Mad Saber StrikesThrice Recklesss inherited saber technique. The Holy Master Apes Sword stirred and transformed into a night skyit was Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators Twelve Swords of the Milky Way. The Great Giant Deers Bow vibrated and a black arrow was drawn on the bow, the tip of this arrow seemingly containing the power to destroy the worldit was Fairy Lychees strongest strike, World-Destroying Gate. The Black Panther Commanders Flag spun, and it performed the Army-Destroying halberd techniquea skill which Sun Splitting Halberd Guo Da prided himself on. In addition, Song Shuhang also had many magical techniques and innate skills burst out from his body. Young Master Phoenix Slayers Ground Splitting skill, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons Dragon Flash, and True Monarch White Cranes combination of Holy Light magical techniques. Song Shuhangs figure rose into the sky while carrying the primordial souls of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. While fighting the heavenly tribulation Giant Buddha, Song Shuhangs figure swayed gently, looking like he was performing a complex danceit was Fairy Dongfang Sixs Bewitching Dance. The Bewitching Dance and Buddhist techniques mutually restrained one another, so it was especially effective against the heavenly tribulation giant Buddha. It was just that the scene was quite spicy, with Song Shuhang currently having the face of a middle-aged man... Anyway, Song Shuhang moved much faster than Soft Feather, and he arrived before the Buddha first. The Holy Sword of the End and the various skills of the seniors, which were being displayed through the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, all poured down on the heavenly tribulation Buddha. The huge holy sword drew a line from the top to the bottom of the Buddhas figure, cleanly cutting it in half. Song Shuhangs figure plunged into the tribulation clouds headfirst, all while the profound yellow sword intent was ravaging the tribulation clouds. Soft Feather followed closely behind, and she swung her sword from which Butterfly-Phoenix Sword Qi came pouring out. The sharp sword was inserted into the body of the heavenly tribulation Buddha as Doudou quickly circled around its body. Boom~ The heavenly tribulation Buddha exploded, and filled the world with spiritual qi. The pure spiritual qi was absorbed by Soft Feather and Song Shuhang, allowing them to recover a little bit of their spiritual qi and true qi. In the sky, Soft Feather used the secret sound transmission technique and laughed. [Hahahaha, Doudou, your hair.] Immediately after the tribulation lightning exploded, the hair all over Doudous body had puffed out, and he seemed to have become fatter. Doudou rebutted, [Why dont you take a look at the hair on your head first before laughing at somebody elses hair?] Soft Feather reached out and touched her long hair. It appeared that her long hair had also puffed and fluffed out. [Hahaha, this is so fun.] At the very least, it was a lot more fun than when she and Doudou were transcending their own heavenly tribulation. Just as she was laughing, Soft Feather suddenly felt her sight go dark. Immediately afterward, even her sense of touch disappeared. Her hand was clearly touching Doudous puffy hair, but it couldnt feel the slightest sensation. Dharma King Creation said, [This is bad, weve been deprived of all our five senses.] Fairy Lychee curiously said, [Didnt we already blow up the Buddha?] Dharma King Creations junior, Scriptwriter Monk Swallow Cloud, said, [Im afraid this has something to do with the Buddhist Blissful Singing technique. With this technique, the magical technique would continue being cast until it fully takes effect even if the caster is killed. The daoists, scholarly faction, and mages all have similar casting techniques.] Song Shuhang called out, [Soft Feather, Doudou, activate your divine sense. We should gather up and return to the ground.] Before their divine sense also got taken away, it would be best for them to gather together and return to the ground. At this time, it would be great if the Sages eye was still here, Song Shuhang said regretfully in his mind. The magical technique which deprived them of their five senses would definitely not work on an existence at the level of the Scholarly Sage. Soft Feather, Doudou, and Song Shuhang all landed back on the ground. Song Shuhang used the Impregnable Holy City to shield Doudou and Soft Feather. As their group of people returned to the ground, the entire Group Tribulation Transcension Space suddenly seemed to freeze. This sensation was similar to a Time Stop. Soft Feather, Li Yinzhu, Doudou, Song Shuhang, and all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group behind him, froze and could not move. This affected their mental communication, their body, and their consciousness. [Beep~ Reconnected to the Dragon Network.] The Dragon Network Assistant had been ceaselessly trying to connect to the Dragon Network, and it had managed to establish a temporary connection once again. [Detected the final wave of the heavenly tribulation, Invisible Death. All those who fail to pass this appraisal will be completely wiped out of existence.] sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The final wave of the heavenly tribulation? Wasnt the heavenly tribulation just starting? Song Shuhang tried asking, [Is there a way to transform it into a Black Dragon World heavenly tribulation?] [Insufficient authority.] Moreover, this was not the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang inquired, [In what form is this heavenly tribulation going to descend? And how are we to deal with it?] [Attempting to calculate.] In the next moment, a scene was transferred to Song Shuhangs mind. In the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, there was a speck of brilliance blooming, which seemingly contained the power of destroying heaven and earth. The brilliance erupted, and everything that came into contact with this light was reduced to ashes and erased. There was no way to resist it. Chapter 1730 - Want to trick me again? No way! Chapter 1730 Want to trick me again? No way! No matter if it was a physical body, primordial soul, plant, or structure, and no matter if it was time or space, everything would be wiped out from existence under the Invisible Death tribulation. It appeared that this was the deadly tribulation that the Heavenly Emperor had mentioned previously. Moreover, this Group Tribulation Transcension Space seemed to be rather anxious to destroy them; it wasnt taking the standard path at all. As soon as the heavenly tribulation began, a welcoming wave came to greet them, and then the second wave directly cut off their five senses. Immediately afterward, they were faced with the final, deadly tribulation. If Song Shuhang had not connected with the Dragon Network, and had not received the prompt from it, then their unprepared party would have probably died when this Invisible Death tribulation descended on them. [If its possible to cut costs, you should do so even if the practitioners end up dying. After all, everyones going to die eventually, so why waste time with the procedures in the middle?] The above was exactly what seemed to be the style of this Group Tribulation Transcension Space. Song Shuhang quickly said, How are we supposed to deal with this tribulation? Is there even a way to deal with it? The heavenly tribulation was different from the heavenly punishment. Theoretically speaking, no matter what kind of heavenly tribulation it was, it should still leave a way out for the practitioner transcending it. The Dragon Network Assistant prompted, [Anyone who fails to pass the appraisal will be wiped out by the light. Only those who pass the appraisal can survive.] In other words, it all depends on how one looks. If Uncle Heavenly Tribulation likes you and feels that you conform to its aesthetics, then you can survive. Otherwise, youre dead. Song Shuhang said, Isnt this too chance-based? Are there any other clues? The Dragon Network Assistant said, [Unable to calculate... Lost connection to the Dragon Network, attempting to reconnect.] Song Shuhang thought, Then, well have to go with the old method. Before the tribulation reaches us, Ill first give Soft Feather and Doudou Resurrection Gold Coins, then kill them along with Little Yinzhu... He still had several Resurrection Gold Coins, but he did not have enough for all of the primordial souls of the seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The time inside the Group Tribulation Transcension Space was still frozen. It was only Song Shuhang who was able to move around freely because of his Dragon Network Authority. [Beep~ The Invisible Death tribulation has begun, countdown set to 30 seconds.] Song Shuhang inquired, What can I do at this time? The Dragon Network Assistant said, I think that you can only pray. 27 seconds left. Just waiting for my death to come doesnt fit my character, Song Shuhang said. At this moment, his brain was calmer than ever before, and many thoughts quickly surfaced in his mind. I got it! Song Shuhangs eyes lit up, and he said, I can try connecting to the Dragon Network, and then use the method which Lady Kunna used previously. I can make use of the physical bodies of the seniors, and have them replace their respective primordial souls. Even if their physical body was destroyed, theyd still have a chance at living. But if their primordial soul died, then it would really be the end for them. If one had to be given up no matter what, then the physical body was clearly a much better choice. [Connecting to the Dragon Network... Connection failed.] Song Shuhang said, There are still 25 seconds left to connect. As soon as I connect to the Dragon Network, I will send out an order for the seniors primordial souls to be switched out. After saying that, Song Shuhang released his divine sense, locking onto Soft Feather and Doudous positions. Of the set of 12 Resurrection Gold Coins he initially got, he was currently left with six coins. However, there was still one in Li Yinzhus possession which had not been used yet. Song Shuhang reached out, throwing two Resurrection Gold Coins at Soft Feather and Doudou. Only 20 seconds left. This should be about enough. Even if Soft Feather, Doudou, and Yinzhu can make their coins stand on their edge, they should still resurrect after the Invisible Death heavenly tribulation has passed, Song Shuhang silently said in his mind. He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. He activated the ?Variant Steel Hands Technique?, dyeing his fist pitch black, and 36 Holy Apes holding Scholarly Scriptures appeared behind him. Song Shuhang said, Im sorry, Doudou. Then, he used his strongest Second Stage fist technique, ?Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist Technique?, and struck Doudou. Dang~ His fist didnt hurt Doudou in the slightest. In this strange Time Stop state, Doudou was invulnerable, and couldnt be harmed. Song Shuhang experienced a wave of weakness assaulting his mind. 10 seconds left. [Reconnected to the Dragon Network, transferring all targeted primordial souls... Transfer failed, the primordial souls are in an untouchable and nontransferable state.] Although the Group Tribulation Transcension Space was a semi-finished product, everything about it had already been arduously calculated, and it hardly had any bugs. The primordial souls transfer failed. 8 seconds left. Song Shuhang quickly said, Connect to my Inner World through the Dragon Network! Then, open a small door beside me. [Beep~ Inner World opened successfully.] Song Shuhang immediately tried to use the Inner World to accommodate everyone, but this also failed. As they were in a state where time was paused, they couldnt be moved elsewhere. Then there is only one last option. Song Shuhangs consciousness entered the Inner World, and went to the Sword Saber Peak. Over there was still a pile of Senior Skylarks... body parts that made up a small hill. Every time Song Shuhang saw this pile of Skylarks body parts, he inexplicably felt a sense of guilt. But this time, they had to be used. Song Shuhang instantly grabbed a handful of Skylarks long hair, and brought it out. Skylarks blue hair was very long, possibly enough to reach the calves from the head. Even if it was halved in length, it would still reach ones back. After Song Shuhang brought out the long hair, he threw it out so that he could let every single one of the primordial souls of the seniors, as well as Doudou, Soft Feather, and Little Yinzhu, come in contact with it. At the last moment, hed remembered the unreasonable spatial talent of the giant turtles of disaster and their ability to directly bite a chunk of space, and forcibly take away Skylarks body parts. There were still 4 seconds left. Come on, hurry up. Song Shuhang clutched several locks of Skylarks long hair. Now, he could only hope that the giant turtles of disaster would appear in time to swallow and take them away! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Song Shuhang was thinking about it, a huge mouth opened in the void, ready to bite at the area where Soft Feather, Doudou, and Li Yinzhu were. Just in time! Moreover, there should be more than one giant turtle of disaster this time; there should be a group of them. And the other giant turtles of disaster should be able to swallow the rest of them. Hurry up and swallow us, Song Shuhang excitedly thought to himself But at this moment... The giant turtle of disaster suddenly closed its mouth again, and returned to lurking back into the void, disappearing. It did not choose to take away Soft Feather. [Who the hell is trying to trick me again?] A female voice rang out. The voice sounded very familiar. It was the female giant turtle who had had her turtle shell snatched away by Pavilion Master Chu Two previously. Sure enough, tricking a turtle like that couldnt be done multiple times... Especially when it was the same turtle. Its over, even our last hope has been crushed... Song Shuhang no longer had any other ideas. Eh? How did Song Shuhang open an exit in the Inner World today? Where does this small window-like exit lead to? In the last two seconds, a green onion sprout curiously peeked from the Inner World. Senior Turtles anxious voice sounded. Be careful, Lady Onion. Over there is the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, quickly come back! When Senior Turtle roared so loudly, Lady Onion was taken aback and fell out of the gate to the Inner World, falling towards Song Shuhang. ... Song Shuhang. Theres a door to heaven, yet you choose to avoid it; theres no door to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, yet you choose to come in through the window? Lady Onion, why? Shuhang anxiously said, Go back! He lifted his leg and kicked Lady Onion, kicking her figure into the air and back towards the small window that led to the Inner World. Ow, ow, ow~ Lady Onion screamed again and again. While she was in mid-air, he discovered that her green onion sprout was... kicked off. Song Shuhang didnt have the time to control his strength; nonetheless, it was better for her to lose her onion sprout than lose her life. Before the Inner World disappeared, he had to send Lady Onion back. [Beep~ Lost connection to the Dragon Network, attempting to reconnect.] The small window to the Inner World disappeared. F*ck, this damn coward! Why is it so unreliable at critical times? The entrance was gone. Lady Onion flew into the air, fell back, and landed at Song Shuhangs feet. ... Song Shuhang. ... Lady Onion. At this time, far into the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, a small brilliance was born. That was the light of destruction, Invisible Death. When Song Shuhangs consciousness swept through the light, he felt a tingling pain assaulting his mind. He squatted down, sighed, and touched Lady Onions wound. Sorry... If Id known earlier, I would have immediately shut the passage to the Inner World. ??? Lady Onion. Today, you are going to die with us. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to activate the healing technique of his magical treasure, trying to make Lady Onions onion sprout grow back. However, the healing technique was not at the level where it could regrow a limb, so Lady Onions onion sprouts only grew back slightly. Song Shuhang thought for a while, took a few strands of Skylarks long hair, and hung them on Lady Onions broken green onion sprouts. He didnt have any way to make up for the green onion sprouts, so he just chose to hang a few strands of hair together and use that. In this way, at least shed look a bit more decent when she died. Lady Onion stammered, D-die? Song Shuhang calmly said, Do you see that light in the distance? You should be able to see it. It is the light of destruction, the most terrifying heavenly tribulation I have ever seen. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Soft Feather, Yinzhu, and Doudou began to slowly recover from the Time Stop state. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, You would have been fine if youd stayed in the Inner World. I just didnt expect you to suddenly come here. Apologies, Senior Scarlet Heaven. Lady Onion, whom you cultivated with the plan of having her become the Wielder of the Will, is going to die with me today. Can I still be saved? Lady Onion burst into tears. Her magnificent onion life hadnt even started yet; was she really going to die today? Song Shuhang took out a Resurrection Gold Coin, and handed it to Lady Onion. Take this. Whether or not you can survive... It all depends on your fate. If you really survive this time, I will give you freedom. Anyway, the enlightenment stone isnt that useful to me anymore. Chapter 1731 - This is the first time I“ve seen Shuhang like this Chapter 1731 This is the first time Ive seen Shuhang like this Freedom? Lady Onion muttered the word. ...Unknowingly, shed become someone with little to no desire for freedom. She could watch movies every day and use Song Shuhangs account to go shopping, and even had other people bring her cultivation techniques and medicinal pills for her to practice with. Not long ago, there was an expert who imparted her some strength, which allowed her to raise her cultivation realm very quickly. Besides the occasional instances where she had her onion sprouts plucked, her life had been pretty good. Compared to having freedom, she would much rather be able to survive. Song Shuhang exclaimed, In fact, if your roots hadnt been taken root in the enlightenment stone, I could have killed you first, making you enter a resurrection period, and thus allowing you to avoid the heavenly tribulation. Lady Onions roots were her heart. If someone wanted to kill her, they would have to destroy her roots. However, the greatest feature of the enlightenment stone was its sturdiness. When Lady Onion heard this, she couldnt stop tears from streaming down her face. She was feeling extremely sad. She raised her head, looked at the expanding brilliance, and suddenly felt her heart thump. Why dont we destroy it now while it hasnt formed yet? Song Shuhang said, Its useless. He had thought of the exact thing when he first saw the brilliance. Also, hed already tried to deal with it. While he was using the healing technique on Lady Onion, hed already used the saber controlling technique to shoot out the Tyrant Cuttlefishs Twin Blades at the fastest speed he could towards that speck of brilliance, trying to destroy it before it completely took shape. However, before the blades could even reach the brilliance, they stopped. It felt just like when he had been trying to attack Doudou when they were in the Time Stop state. Invisible Death was invulnerable even when it hadnt formed yet. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All bugs that could provide a way out for people to survive had been eliminated. On the contrary, it was Song Shuhangs divine sense that received a backlash. He missed the days when he could exploit the heavenly tribulation in the past. What do we do then? Lady Onion asked while watching the brilliance in the distance getting brighter and bigger. When the brilliance blooms, everyone who comes into contact with this light will be appraised. If it deems you to have failed the appraisal, only death awaits you, Song Shuhang said. So pray, Lady Onion. ?????? After two breaths of time, the brilliance in the distance bloomed, containing the power of destroying heaven and the earth. The brilliance spread like flowing water. Its initial speed was not fast, moving only a single meter at a time. Song Shuhang thought it would cover the entire space in an instant with the speed of light, but from the look of things, it was still different from light. As the brilliance bloomed, the entire Group Tribulation Transcension Space was completely covered and sealed by laws. Song Shuhang could no longer contact the Dragon Network, and the Dragon Network Assistant had crashed. At the same time, Soft Feather, Doudou, and the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group all recovered from the Time Stop state. Meanwhile, Li Yinzhu... continued to hibernate. Soft Feather grabbed the long hair on her body before using the secret sound transmission technique to curiously ask, [What is this? Long blue hair?] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, [Is this Senior Skylarks hair? Is she here too?] However, when his divine sense spread around, he did not see Skylark. Venerable Yellow Mountain asked, [Shuhang, did you do this?] Song Shuhang nodded, and then said, [Its here.] The speed at which the brilliance spread got faster and faster. It was like a stream of water at first, but now it was like a roaring ocean wave... And it was still accelerating, looking unstoppable. Song Shuhang had already done everything he could; he had given it his best. Lady Onion transmitted her voice. Shuhang, if I die, please bury me at the place where I was born. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, and was about to answer. But then, he saw Lady Onion stepping away from his calf, bringing out her Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and then rushing towards that brilliance. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber led the way in front of her, and she followed right behind it. Aaah! As Lady Onion rushed out, she let out a sharp cry. Perhaps it was because Lady Onions onion sprout had been kicked off, but it appeared that her thinking ability had declined... Still, whether one died earlier or later, they were still dead. Therefore, why not just meet up with the brilliance sooner? Whether or not you lived or died, at least youd know sooner! When Lady Onion burst out in full force, she did so with considerable speed. With a primordial treasure like the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber leading the way and dragging her along, she had instantly reached the speed of sound. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber reached the brilliance first. It was a primordial weapon, a remnant of a Wielder of the Will, so it naturally passed the appraisal of the Invisible Death Tribulation. Afterward, Lady Onion slammed into the brilliance of the Invisible Death Tribulation headfirst. The moment she reached the light, the long Skylark hair hanging on her head burned, and then... the expanding brilliance stopped! The brilliance, which had been flowing outward, had been blocked. Skylarks long hair contained the aura of eternity. Her hair acted like a dam, blocking the light. The long blue hair began burning, but each and every one of the strands of long hair burned extremely slowly. Aaah! Lady Onion felt the top of her head burning, and reached out to pat the blue hair. After doing so, she plunged into the light. Either I live or I die, Lady Onion shouted heroically. At this moment, she had an unprecedented look on her face, one that showed she was not afraid of death. The light swept across Lady Onions body. And Lady Onion... came out unscathed. She passed the appraisal. I... survived? Lady Onion sat on the ground, her legs having gone soft. Song Shuhangs divine sense witnessed the entire process which took place after Lady Onion crashed into the brilliance. Perhaps she really does have the qualifications to become a Wielder of the Will? At this moment, even Song Shuhang began to believe this. Lady Onion stood up beyond the light curtain while waving to Song Shuhang, and happily yelled, Hahaha, Shuhang! Shuhang, look! I survived! She didnt die. At this time, the several strands of Skylarks long hair which were originally hanging on Lady Onions head had burned out. The brilliance rushed outward like a wave once again, even speeding up slightly. Song Shuhang quickly picked up the strands of Skylarks hair which fell on the ground, and then poured some spiritual energy into them before throwing them like a javelin. Those strands of hair shot out towards the light curtain ahead of them. He was trying to delay the brilliance reaching them as much as possible. Song Shuhang said, [Soft Feather, Doudou, and Seniors, everyone should have at least two strands of Senior Skylarks hair.] Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, [Whats going on?] Song Shuhang replied, [The brilliance in front of us is the final tribulation. It is the brilliance of Invisible Death. Once one makes contact with it, theyll be appraised. And if you dont pass the appraisal, your life and existence are wiped out. For some reason, Senior Skylarks long hair is able to delay its advance for a short time.] [Final tribulation? Did I miss something? Didnt this heavenly tribulation just begin?] Fairy Lychee was dumbfounded. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, [Whats the point of blocking it for a while? We might as well be like that little monster onion and rush into the light curtain.] Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, [Just now, before Lady Onion crashed into the light curtain, the strands of Skylarks hair that were hanging on her head burned first. Perhaps Fellow Daoist Skylarks hair has the function of shielding the person wearing it?] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, [So thats the case. If there was such a function, then you shouldve said so earlier, Shuhang.] ... Song Shuhang. No, I really hadnt thought that much into it. Song Shuhang said, [Besides that, I still have three Resurrection Gold Coins in my hand. If you are not confident about going through this tribulation, you can hold onto a Resurrection Gold Coin, and before the tribulation reaches you, I can kill you and have you enter a state of resurrection. This Resurrection Gold Coin can be used by cultivators below the Sixth Stage.] [You were actually able to think of such a terrifying method?] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber looked at Song Shuhang in surprise. This kind of idea really did not match the image of the good old Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, [In fact, I have used this method several times, and it has worked quite well.] [Its too late...] Venerable Yellow Mountain said. [I can sense that the entire space has come under the suppression of various principles. Under the suppression of these laws, this resurrection technique of yours might prove ineffective. It would be best to avoid trying to use such a method.] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, [Then, what should we do next? Should we do what that Lady Onion did just now? Put Senior Skylarks hair on our heads, and then rush into that brilliance?] [I will go first. I have my Eight Arms of the Buddha technique, so I can try it from afar. If the situation goes south, I can immediately cancel my technique.] The primordial soul of True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple floated forward a certain distance. Holding two strands of Skylarks long hair in his hands, he used the Eight Arms of the Buddha technique. Afterward, he quickly walked to the side of the brilliance. Deprived of his five senses, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple could only scan the surroundings with the help of his divine sense. But when ones divine sense came in contact with that light, it would sting very painfully. When he arrived at the edge of the brilliance, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple grasped Skylarks long hair with his eight-armed Buddha, and made it cautiously approach the light. The long hair burned instantly. At the same time, the arms of True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples Buddha cracked and turned into ashes in an instant. There was no time to react. The cracks spread along the technique to True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples primordial soul. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple deactivated his technique, and retreated rapidly. But the cracks were like a poison that shot towards True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple in the form of a mass of ashes. Its over. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple felt shivers. At this moment, Lady Onion shouted, Be careful! She rushed towards True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, wielding the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, and slashing at the mass of ashes. When the saber slashed down, the screech of a phoenix resounded. That mass of ashes was destroyed. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temples life had been saved. [Thanks.] The True Monarch transmitted to Lady Onion. He owed this little monster onion his life. Lady Onion yelled, Retreat, the speed of the light has increased. It wasnt only its propulsion speed that had increased, but its speed of burning Skylarks long hair had also increased. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple quickly retreated. [This is bad, Skylarks long hair cannot protect us.] Lady Onion also returned to Song Shuhangs side. Song Shuhang said, [Thank you, Lady Onion.] Youre welcome. Lady Onions body transformed. She took on her human form, dragging the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber behind her. As her strength had improved, even if shed had her onion sprouts kicked off just now, she still kept her head after taking on her human form. At this moment... The Invisible Death Tribulation surged in large waves, breaking through the blockades of Skylarks hair. The speed of the brilliance had skyrocketed again. In an instant, it rushed in front of everyone. At the same time, the suppression by the laws in the tribulation space had been strengthened to the extreme. Song Shuhang and the others could feel their divine sense weaken. Even their divine sense was blocked eventually. Everyone had fallen into complete darkness. What can I do? Thoughts flooded Song Shuhangs mind. The brilliance is rushing over... Senior True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple definitely isnt able to hold his own. So many primordial souls of the members of Nine Provinces Number One Group are present. And theres still Soft Feather, Doudou, and Li Yinzhu. The power of destroying heaven and earth, the Invisible Death, the burning of Skylarks hair, and things that contained the eternity attribute... Many thoughts quickly flashed through Song Shuhangs mind. The pseudo-eternity mode... the smoky form! Song Shuhang roaredat this moment, no one could hear him except Lady Onion. Song Shuhang turned his body into smoke, and burst out with all his strength. His five senses were sealed, and even his divine sense was suppressed. He couldnt clearly see where the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and Soft Feather were. He could only rely on his guts as he spread his smoky form outward. He wished to envelop everyone. Song Shuhang was unclear about whether this method would be effective or not. But he could only do his best. Dont die, I cant let any of you die! Song Shuhang kept saying. This was the first time that he felt so weak against the heavenly tribulation. The brilliance rushed towards them, and enveloped Song Shuhangs smoky body. ?????? Lady Onion raised her head and looked at Song Shuhang, who was spreading his smoky form outward as much as he could, while listening to his loud screams. The screams were filled with unwillingness and anxiety, as if he was about to cry. This was the first time Lady Onion had seen Song Shuhang like this. Song Shuhang had not shown such emotions even when hed first transcended the Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation. Lady Onion softly said, Sure enough, a persons face is shaped by their mind. Song Shuhang, who has the heart and mind of a middle-aged uncle, has gotten the face of one as well now. She forcefully inserted the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber into the ground. Then, the middle finger and thumb of her hands touched each other, forming a seal. Lady Onion loudly said, If everyone is fortunate enough to get through this heavenly tribulation, I not only want freedom, but to also enjoy the benefits I have now, Shuhang! Song Shuhang could no longer hear her words. I have to hold on! I must endure all the way! Song Shuhangs screams kept on ringing. Lady Onion took a deep breath. In the next moment, hundreds of green onion sprouts grew out from under her feet. This was the natural ability that she awakened after her strength increased. This was an entanglement-like skill that most plant-type spirits possessed. It could be used to restrain enemies. Lady Onion said, Since I have passed the appraisal, if I wrap everyone up with my body, it should prove to be somewhat effective, right? The green onion sprouts born from under her feet rolled upwards, engulfing every member of the Nine Provinces Number One Groupas well as Doudou, Soft Feather, and Li Yinzhu in the distance. Ive tried my best. I just dont know if its of any use... Lady Onion said. All around, the scattered strands of Skylarks hair all burned up... It seemed as if there was a kind of will that came out of these hairs, which then went on to protect all the fellow daoists. Chapter 1732 - That day, I had a nightmare Chapter 1732 That day, I had a nightmare With his five senses taken away and his divine sense suppressed, Song Shuhang could not sense any of the changes occurring around him.He couldnt tell whether or not the heavenly tribulation was over, nor could he tell whether or not his seniors were safe. The only thing he knew was that he, himself, was still alive for now. Everyone, please survive, Song Shuhang prayed in a low voice. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had been drawn into the Group Tribulation Transcension Space mainly because of his QR code Golden Core Composition and Dragon Network Authority. Therefore if something untoward were to happen to any of the seniors, he would regret it for his entire life. Lady Onion raised her head and looked up. The light of the heavenly tribulation passed through a small gap in Song Shuhangs smoky body, shining down on them. Lady Onion used her skill to wrap everyone up as much as she could. However, she had no idea whether or not this was even of any use. At this time, I can only pray, Lady Onion murmured. Then, she closed her eyes, and fell unconscious. Her strength was simply too low. The main reason shed been able to hold on inside the Group Tribulation Transcension Space for so long was the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Now, she had finally reached her limit. The Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber let out a low cry. It floated up, gently supporting Lady Onion. When Lady Onion closed her eyes, Soft Feather, who was sitting on Doudou not far away, slowly opened her eyes. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had been deprived of their five senses, and even their divine sense was suppressed. Moreover, at this moment, none of them were able to move, just like when time had stopped a while back. As Soft Feather opened her eyes, she struggled a bit, causing all the green onion sprouts that had wrapped around her to fall off. She then leaped gently, jumping off Doudou and landing gracefully. Soft Feather softly said, The timing is just right. Although over 1,000 years have passed, my memory did not fail me. She looked around, staring at the familiar seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, at Lady Onion, at the fluffy Doudou, and at the smoky Song Shuhang. Song Shuhangs constant prayers filled her ears. Please dont let any mishaps happen to anyone, please. Senior Song, I have received your wishes. Soft Feather narrowed her eyes. She then reached out her hand, gently lifted the hair around her ear, and laughed. Afterward, she strutted her slender legs, and walked towards where Senior True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple was located. If the past is changed, how different will the future be? Just how big will the butterfly effect be? Changing the past feels a lot like seeking death. But I like it regardless, said Soft Feather. She came to True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, and said, Over his life, Senior Song has had several great regrets. Among them was what took place in this Group Tribulation Transcension Space. Although there were Skylarks long hair, Song Shuhangs own pseudo-eternity mode, and Lady Onions skill shielding everyone, in this Soft Feathers memory, this group heavenly tribulation did not go too well. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei, and Immortal Master Copper Trigramthese three seniors had an accident. For True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, it was due to having tested the tribulation with his eight-armed Buddha when he made contact with Invisible Death earlier. Although he had been rescued by Lady Onion with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, the heavenly tribulation left a mark on him at that time. And when the light of the tribulation truly reached him, even with the protection of Skylarks long hair, Song Shuhangs pseudo-eternity smoke, and Lady Onions green onion sprouts, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple still failed to survive this calamity. For Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei, it was because of the damage to her soul which had yet to recover. And for Immortal Master Copper Trigram, it appeared that there was something wrong with his primordial soul as well Then, the first is Senior Ancient Lake Temple. Soft Feather reached out and touched True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, the path of time working between her fingers. With a touch, the invisible mark on True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple disappeared via Time Reversal. With the mark of the heavenly tribulation gone, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple could survive the tribulation as smoothly as the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. For Soft Feather, this was also the easiest hidden danger to solve. Please survive, everyone please get through this heavenly tribulation, Song Shuhang still prayed in a low voice. Yes, yes, yes, everyone will survive, Soft Feather responded with a smile. Then, she went to Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. Vice-Island Master Tian Tianweis primordial soul was damaged during the Heavenly Field Island incident. Soft Feather stretched out her hands, and quickly made a series of complicated hand seals. A total of seven seals were formed in her hands, and fell into the hands of Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. The runes transformed into long handcuffs, with one end connected to Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei, while the other end was connected to Island Master Tian Tiankong. Soft Feather said, This should do it. The cultivation technique that Island Master Tian Tiankong and Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei practiced was passed down on Heavenly Field Island from generation to generation. Soft Feather only needed to connect the two together and activate the special cultivation technique between them, and by doing so, Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei could use Island Master Tian Tiankong to temporarily overcome the damage of her own soul and survive this tribulation. The last is Senior Copper Trigram. When Soft Feather came to Copper Trigram, she stretched out her hand, and laid it on his mask. Right, at this time, should I lift this mask off and have a look at Senior Copper Trigrams real face? In this Soft Feathers memory, the mystery of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams real gender and face had become a mystery that the Nine Provinces Number One Group had never been able to solve. Now was a good opportunity to discover the truth. However, if I were to lift Senior Copper Trigrams mask now, wouldnt it be the same as taking advantage of someone whos in trouble? Soft Feather said, But taking advantage of others is what I like doing the most! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The palm of her hand lit up, and she branded Immortal Master Copper Trigrams mask. Subsequently, a beautiful pattern appeared on the mask, adding a sense of beauty to it. Well, whatever. I feel that if I were to take off your mask now, itd be a lot less interesting, and it would lose the sense of accomplishment when your true face is revealed. Soft Feather retracted her hands, placing them on her hips. I feel like it would be best to have Senior Copper Trigram take it off in front of everyone on his own. That way, it would be a lot more fulfilling. Song Shuhang muttered, Please let the seniors primordial souls be safe. And please let Doudou, Little Yinzhu, and Soft Feather be safe as well. Yup, I couldnt be safer. Soft Feather stretched her body. Now, its time for me to go. I look forward to seeing what changes will happen in the future Will things change? Or will this lead to a new, different future? Soft Feather leaped slightly again, landing back on Doudous body. She rubbed her face on Doudous puffed-out and fluffy fur, looking very happy. Afterward, she closed her eyes again. Goodbye. Song Shuhang had a nightmare, or maybe it was an inner demon. In that nightmare, he saw True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple turning to ashes from the light of the Invisible Death. Immediately afterward, Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei opened her eyes unwillingly, and was reduced to ashes as well. And then, Immortal Master Copper Trigram followed in their footsteps Song Shuhang opened his eyes sharply, and weakly shouted, Nooo~ Doudous voice rang in his ears. Shuhang, that sure sounded quite sensual. Chapter 1733 - Seniors, sit tight, I’m driving us out of here Chapter 1733 Seniors, sit tight, Im driving us out of here Song Shuhang turned his head, and saw Doudous big face in its monster dog form. ... Song Shuhang sat up, not knowing whether he should laugh or cry. Doudou, you should avoid staying on the Internet too much. Doudou stuck his tongue out, and contemptuously said, Staying on the Internet? Haha, Shuhang, when I first came into contact with this knowledge, the Internet hadnt even existed yet. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky, not knowing what to say. At this moment, the virtuous lamia blinked her eyes behind him, and let out a weak and soft cry. Nooo~ ... Song Shuhang. Sigh, when the same words come out of Fairy s mouth, they become sensual even though they originally werent! Has the heavenly tribulation ended? He tried changing the subject forcibly. At the same time, his eyes patrolled around, looking for familiar figures. Senior True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, still alive! Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei, still alive! Senior Copper Trigram, still alive! The primordial souls of the other seniors from the group, Doudou, Soft Feather, and Little Yinzhu... everyone was safe. Everyone was alive. Song Shuhang heaved a sigh of relief as the huge boulder that had been pressing on his chest was finally lifted. The things from the dream hadnt really happened, and the three seniors were all safe. At this moment, he felt so happy that he almost cried. He closed his eyes. In the nightmare... The unwillingness and regret of the three seniors as they tried resisting with everything they had, but still failed to do so. Those scenes were deeply ingrained in his mind. It was as if, at a certain instance, he had really lost the three seniors. For such things, experiencing them once is more than enougheven if it only happened in a nightmare or due to an inner demon. Song Shuhang gently clenched his fist. The nightmare this time was different from the dreamlands he had experienced. The dreamlands focused on someone elses life... but the nightmare that he just went through seemed to be his own experience. He absolutely could never let anything like that happen. Soft Feather, who was on Doudous back, craned her neck and curiously asked, Senior Song, what terrible thing happened in your dream? Song Shuhang rubbed his face, calming his emotions. I had a dream wherein during the heavenly tribulation, something bad happened to the primordial souls of several seniors. Then, I woke up. Soft Feather looked disappointed, and said, Senior Song, your nightmare is so ordinary. I thought it was something more fun. Doudou remarked, I still think that it was a sensual dream. ... Song Shuhang. Doudou, can you stop bringing up the word sensual? By the way, wheres Lady Onion? Song Shuhang changed the subject again. Doudou replied, Behind you. As soon as Song Shuhang turned around, he saw the enlightenment stone and... the withered Lady Onion. Huh? What happened to Lady Onion? Why did she wither like this? Song Shuhang quickly raised the enlightenment stone, and used several healing techniques on Lady Onion. Fairy Dongfang Sixs primordial soul leaned over. Dont worry, your little monster onion is okay. I have already checked her, and shes just consumed too much energy. After she recovers a bit, she can simply take some supplements, and shell be back to perfect health in no time. This time, we all owe her our gratitude. When everyone in the group recovered from having their five senses stolen and their divine senses suppressed, they discovered that they had been entangled by Lady Onions onion sprouts and shrouded by Song Shuhangs smoky body. Seeing this scene, everyone had been able to guess what happenedthey owed Lady Onion and Shuhang a favor. After that, the smoky Song Shuhang returned to his human form, and fell unconscious. As for Lady Onion, her onion sprouts all withered, and she reverted to her green onion form. Everything is fine. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief after hearing Fairy Dongfang Sixs words. He placed Lady Onion back into his size-reducing purse, and stored the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber inside as well. Song Shuhang raised his head, and said, The heavenly tribulation is over, right? The tribulation clouds had disappeared, and there were no signs of them recondensing. The Group Tribulation Transcension Space had become a white world again, filled with emptiness. Yes, the heavenly tribulation is over. Venerable Yellow Mountains primordial soul smiled. Were all fine, but theres still a small problem. A small problem? Song Shuhang stood up, and said, Wait, since the heavenly tribulation is over, shouldnt we have been sent out? Venerable Yellow Mountain said, Thats the small problem I was referring to... Its been a while since the heavenly tribulation has ended, but we havent been transferred out of the Tribulation Transcension Space. !!! Song Shuhang. Fairy Lychee said, We suspect that it might be related to the fact that this Tribulation Transcension Space is a semi-finished product. Perhaps it still doesnt have the function of sending those who have transcended their tribulation out of it... After all, even the tribulation lightning was initially locked out of this place. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Its the same as leaving someone for dead without checking. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, If its a bug, it might be fixed in a while. It might just be like the heavenly tribulation previously, where it had been able to come in after some time. Speaking of which, I keep on getting the feeling that I died during the heavenly tribulation. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple squeezed his chin, and said, I thought that I was going to die for sure and started regretting not leaving a will. And there was also that set of Prestige Pill ingredients that I had yet to refine. Song Shuhangs heart violently thumped... Dharma King Creation smiled, and said, Do you not regret anything else? For example, in that regard? True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple responded, Hehehe, thats the main reason why Im already in the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm, while youre still stuck in the Fifth Stage. Dharma King Creation said, F*ck you, do you have to rend my heart like that? Su Clans Seven guessed, I feel that the reason Fellow Daoist Ancient Lake Temple feels this way is that you have touched the heavenly tribulation brilliance directly. That might have left some kind of trauma. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple nodded. That might indeed be the case. Immortal Master Copper Trigram, who was sitting across Northern River and resting her cheeks in her hands, said, Actually... I feel the same way as he does. I feel as if I died in that heavenly tribulation. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Can you not take such a girly pose? Immortal Master Copper Trigram made an orchid seal with her fingers, and said with Fairy Lychees voice, How annoying~ I will forever be an 18-year-old girl~ Copper Trigram, go die! Fairy Lychee stepped forward, grabbed Immortal Master Copper Trigrams ankle, lifted her up, and prepared to use the big windmill. Fairy, wait, let me turn around first, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator shouted. That shady fortune teller is currently wearing a skirt, so if you spin him around like a windmill, I feel that the scene will hurt my eyes. ... Fairy Lychee. Now that youve said that, how am I supposed to happily spin him around like a windmill? Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, you look quite distracted. Song Shuhang shook his head slightly. Im thinking about something. Immortal Master Copper Trigram pressed down her skirt with both hands, and said cheerfully, Nevertheless... the fact that we were all lucky enough to survive is something worth celebrating. After using a skill on a cultivator, when you used the same skill on them a second time, it was likely that itd no longer be effective. And that went for this big windmill! As such, Copper Trigram was fearless. Indeed, I want to celebrate. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, and then he suddenly remembered something. Right, Fairy Lychee. According to my personal experience... a primordial soul can be crumpled into dumplings! ??? Fairy Lychee. Song Shuhang made a rubbing action with his hands. You do this, and that should be able to turn the primordial soul into a ball. Its a very uncomfortable feeling, so you could try that. Ive experienced it myself! Immortal Master Copper Trigram asked, Little Friend Shuhang, have I offended you recently? Become a dumpling, Copper Trigram! Fairy Lychee started trying to make a dumpling out of her. This is a celebration, Senior Copper Trigram. Song Shuhang smiled, and emphasized, It is a celebration. It was to celebrate everyones safety. Fairy Dongfang Snow raised her hand, and exclaimed, Speaking of celebration, Senior Yellow Mountain, I have a suggestion! Venerable Yellow Mountain looked at Fairy Dongfang Snow. Besides singing, you can suggest anything. Fairy Dongfang Snow sat down with a look of disappointment on her face. If thats the case, then I have no suggestions. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. Fairy, do you really want us to sing? Did you forget that Dharma King Creation is still around? Do you want everyone here to die? Cave Lord Snow Wolf said, If its a celebration... Senior Yellow Mountain, after we leave this Tribulation Transcension Space, lets have a banquet! To celebrate the conclusion of our collective tragedy. The topics jumped very quickly. One second they were still discussing the bugs of the Tribulation Transcension Space, and the next second they suddenly jumped to having a banquet. Song Shuhang couldnt help but say, Then... how about we go to my restaurant to celebrate? This was just the right time to advertise his own restaurant. Chu Chu, his disciple, had been practicing immortal chef techniques for a few days now... so why not give her cooking skills a try? Besides, Lady Kunna has a batch of great wine. I wonder if I could buy some from her... Venerable Yellow Mountain smiled, and said, Alright, lets set the location to be little friend Shuhangs restaurant. At that time, dont hesitate to bring good things with you. Lets have a long banquet wherein nobody goes home sober. After conversing for a long time... The topic had returned to getting out of the Tribulation Transcension Space. This was because everyone discovered that it was as if the Tribulation Transcension Space had forgotten about them. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A good amount of time had passed, yet there were still no signs of them being sent out. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber remarked, Hey, could it be that since we were all able to tenaciously survive during the Invisible Death Tribulation, the tribulation fell into a bad mood? And because of that, maybe it has shut us in this space, intending to leave us here until the end of time. The heavenly tribulation doesnt have such emotions, Young Master Phoenix Slayer said. Soft Feather suggested, Maybe we have to wait for the Tribulation Transcension Space to be perfected and evolve into a finished product before we can leave? Bored out of his mind, Doudou said, But how long is that going to take? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Perhaps 10 days, half a month, or 180 years, who knows? Doudou yelled, Chu Chu, my Chu Chu~ After 180 years, several of my Chu Chus would have died. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. Doudou was a puppy hed brought up himself, but he really didnt know when his Chu Chu Complex had developed. At this time, the Dragon Network Assistant also recovered. I might have a way, Song Shuhang said. Seniors, sit tight, Im driving us out of here. Song Shuhang put away the two sets of combined magical treasures. He picked up Little Yinzhu, and added, Destination, Black Dragon World... Sage Space. Chapter 1734 - Father, you’re behind me Chapter 1734 Father, youre behind me As Song Shuhangs voice faded, he reconnected to the Dragon Network. The Dragon Network Assistant was working again. Confirming the order, relying on the Dragon Network Authority to open the intermediary world Saint Space. [Intermediary world Saint Space has been successfully opened.] [Beep~ Failed to connect to the Inner World.] [The exchange of primordial souls and physical bodies has failed.] The commands to connect to the Inner World and switch out the primordial souls for physical bodies were ones that Song Shuhang had given to the Dragon Network Assistant before it had crashed. After it resumed operations, it re-executed the two commands it had been given. However, due to the heavy suppression in the Group Tribulation Transcension Space, it couldnt carry them out. Fortunately, Song Shuhang was able to connect the Group Tribulation Transcension Space with the Eighth Stage Saint Space. Thousands of Dragon Network Lights scattered from the Dragon Network Assistant, engulfing the primordial soul of every member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as Doudous, Soft Feathers, Song Shuhangs, and Little Yinzhus bodies. The spatial transfer had begun. Everyone was slowly dragged into a colorful passage, moving from the Group Tribulation Transcension Space to the Saint Space. Because it was the first time this was being done, the whole process was relatively slow. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait, little friend Shuhang. Where is this Saint Space you mentioned? Venerable Yellow Mountain asked. Now, I panic whenever I hear the words XX Space. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber speculated, Its not another Tribulation Transcension Space, is it? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled, and said, Thrice Reckless, do you think Shuhang is like you? We finally got out of one Tribulation Transcension Space. How could we go to another one to seek death? Song Shuhang embarrassedly said, Ahem, the Saint Space is the Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation space of the Black Dragon World. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. I misjudged you, little friend Shuhang! Song Shuhang explained, However, seniors dont need to worry. Since we have already survived the tribulation in the Group Tribulation Transcension Space, even if we enter the Saint Space, we dont need to endure another tribulation there. We can go through the Saint Space to the Black Dragon World. Then, we can return to the main world through the Black Dragon World. The Dragon Network Assistant opened its mouth, and was about to say something, but was stopped by Song Shuhang. True Monarch White Crane softly asked, Are you sure? 100% certain. Song Shuhang nodded. This is because I currently possess the highest authority in the Black Dragon Worlds Dragon Network. Then, Senior Song, when we leave the Saint Space, will we be able to show our divinity before others? Soft Feather said joyfully. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Unfortunately, the Black Dragon World does not have things like the Profound Sage Speech or the Divinity Show. The Black Dragon World was ultimately different from the main world. The Divinity Show and the Profound Sage Speech were unique to the main world. It was said that they were laws left by the first Wielder of the Will for the benefit of the practitioners of the universe. Soft Feather disappointedly said, Thats a pity. I thought that I would have the chance to show my divinity before others. I feel that if there really was a Divinity Show, then it would be detrimental to us. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, The Profound Sage Speech alone would end us. Remember, if you arent able to give a good speech, you will have to face the Eighth Stage inner demon tribulation. The benefits simply dont outweigh the losses. I guess youre right. Soft Feather blinked, but her little face was still filled with regret. Actually, if youre worried about the Profound Sage Speech, I have several drafts with me that I can share with everyone. Venerable Yellow Mountain squeezed his chin, and said, After ascending to the Venerable Realm, I began to prepare for my future Profound Sage Speech. Time is limited, and its only through preparation that we can take the lead. Senior Yellow Mountain, youve only just ascended to the Venerable Realm, yet youre already preparing Profound Sage Speech Manuscripts? Are you planting flags for yourself? Setting up the flag for Ill definitely become a Profound Sage, so Ill prepare manuscripts now? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said in surprise. Mute! Venerable Yellow Mountain pointed his finger at Thrice Reckless. Senior, this is not the group cha While he was in the middle of his sentence, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber found that he had become unable to speak. Even his secret sound transmission ability had been sealed! Has the authority of the group owner left the Nine Provinces Number One Group and entered reality? Am I currently in reality? Or am I in the group chat? When ones muted in the group, theyre only muted in the group, and they can still message others privately. But now, getting muted even disabled my ability to use secret sound transmission to talk to others privately. This is too much! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber stared at Venerable Yellow Mountain with unwillingness in his eyes. Stupid Thrice Reckless, Stupid Yellow Mountain has been preparing this muting technique for a long time. Have you forgotten how he had tried this technique on me so many times? But some time ago, he was able to use this magical technique only through my collar. But now, he doesnt need it anymore. Woof! Stupid Yellow Mountain, have you been researching this magical technique just to use it on me? Doudou finally realized something. Mute. Venerable Yellow Mountain pointed towards Doudou. Doudou was also muted. Stupid Thrice Reckless and Doudou~ Senior Yellow Mountain will forever be Senior Yellow Mountain. As long as one has the authority, they can do whatever they please. It wont be too late for us to decode this secret muting technique in the future and resist it, Immortal Master Copper Trigram saidhe currently looked like an irregular ball. Fairy Lychees strength was equal to Copper Trigrams, and both were in the True Monarch Realm. Therefore, she struggled when rubbing Copper Trigrams primordial soul, even if Copper Trigram did not resist. Ultimately, his primordial soul turned into a big ball unlike Song Shuhangs, which was much smaller. Mute. Venerable Yellow Mountain pointed at Copper Trigram. Today, it appeared there was a huge sale for the mute package, three in a row. After three consecutive mutes, Venerable Yellow Mountain nodded in satisfaction. Fairy Dongfang Snow crouched beside Immortal Master Copper Trigram, and curiously asked, Immortal Master, how does it feel to be muted? ... Copper Trigram. I cant speak at all now, and I cant even transmit anything. How do you expect me to reply to you? Fairy Dongfang Snow raised her hand, and said, Senior Yellow Mountain, I kind of want to know how it feels to be muted. Ive always felt that Great Master Profound Principles silent meditation was very cool. Can you mute me too? Venerable Yellow Mountain felt very tired. Actually, theres a limit to the number of times I can use the muting technique in a day. Yellow Mountain recalled when the Nine Provinces Number One Group had just been founded. Back then, when he added Fairy Dongfang Snow to the group, she was wonderful. She was a quiet and shy but knowledgeable fairy. Those who just met her would think that she was a scholarly fairy maiden. At that time, the two Fairy Dongfangs in the group had completely different temperaments. But a few years after joining the group, Fairy Dongfang Snows style had become increasingly naughty. Dongfang Snow continued, So, Senior, have you reached the limit on the number of times you can cast the technique today? Venerable Yellow Mountain said, Yes, Ive already hit the limit, so dont be naughty and behave yourself. Fairy Dongfang Snows eyes lit up, and she clearly sang, The fragrance of the blooming flower baskets~ Listen to this song of mine~ Doudou, Thrice Reckless, and Immortal Master Copper Trigram desperately gave it their all to give Fairy Dongfang Snow a thumbs-up. Mute. Venerable Yellow Mountain pointed at Dongfang Snow. The long-lost ?Stupid Yellow Mountains Song? came to an abrupt end. Fairy Dongfang Snows pretty eyes stared daggers at Venerable Yellow Mountain. By reading the facial expression on her face, what Fairy Dongfang Snow is trying to say should be: Im never going to believe Senior Yellow Mountain again. Hes a liar. Thats definitely what shes trying to say. I cant be mistaken. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses, and then said, Recently, Ive been studying a book called ?How to Read a Persons Mind Through Their Facial Expressions?, and Ive made some progress. Venerable Yellow Mountain looked up at the sky. Beside Song Shuhang, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled slightly. After getting through the tribulation, everyone is celebrating in their own way. It was a way to relax after the tribulation. Su Clans Seven added, It might also be that they believe that since they survived such a dangerous tribulation, theyve become invincible, which then leads them to... well, being naughty and mischievous. At least it looks like theyre happy, True Monarch Eternal Fire said. This is hopeless, Fairy Lychee concluded. Ahem. Song Shuhang cleared his throat. Well be arriving soon. Everyone, prepare for landing. We might directly fall from a high altitude in the Saint Space. I cant let Mama Yellow Mountains heart become even more stifled. ?????? A few minutes later. Inside the Black Dragon Worlds Saint Space. A group of figures suddenly fell from the sky. Eh? I cant fly? The air walking talent is ineffective here? Even flying swords dont work. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group made attempts to fly in the air, but they all ended in failure. Doudous wind-fire wheels, Soft Feathers flying sword, and the Fifth Stage air walking ability all lost their effect at this moment. Dont panic, its just the nature of this space. After we land, well be able to exit this Saint Space, Song Shuhang said with a smile on his face. The smile on his face looked slightly weird, just as itd been plastered on his face. Bam, bam, bam, bam~ All of the members fell from a height of 1,000 meters like dumplings, smashing holes in the ground of the Saint Space. Eh? It really didnt hurt. Soft Feather patted her body, and jumped out of the hole she had created. So it was just a trivial scare? The other seniors also got out of their holes. When Song Shuhang fell, he fell on his stomach, and also smashed out a huge hole in the ground. He twitched slightly, and then he slowly sat up. Its finally over. He stretched his waist. When he stretched his waist, his body vibrated constantly like how a phone would when there was a call. At the side, Soft Feather curiously asked, What is Senior Song doing? Just stretching my waist. Song Shuhang laughed and jumped out of the hole. Soft Feather asked, How are we going to leave? Through an exit. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and pushed on the air. After he did so, a door appeared in the Saint Space. The door was opened. Doudou leaped happily, and went through the door first. As soon as Doudou jumped out, the hearts of all those present suddenly thumped. Then, they raised their heads together and looked towards the sky. It was a familiar feeling... Was there a new Profound Sage who had appeared, and was about to show their divinity? Soft Feather said, Could it be my father? Is it merely a coincidence? Venerable Yellow Mountain said. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Chapter 1735 - When the Bright Moon Appears has added you as a Chapter 1735 When the Bright Moon Appears has added you as a friend As soon as Doudou was pouncing towards the spatial gate, trying to leave the space, all the fellow daoists present got the feeling that a new Profound Sage had been born, and that they were about to show their divinity. If Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly had finished transcending his tribulation at that exact same moment, and so was about to show his divinity... Well, wasnt that a bit too much of a coincidence? Venerable Yellow Mountain asked, Little friend Shuhang, are you sure that this Black Dragon World is different from the main world, and that there is no show of divinity? Song Shuhang asked, Senior Yellow Mountain, are you suspecting that Doudou is about to show his divinity? Yes. Venerable Yellow Mountain sighed and nodded. And if Doudou really is going to be showing his divinity, that means that all of us will be having to go through the same experience. With that came a question... If they really were going to be showing their divinity, what of their manuscripts? Song Shuhang said, I am certain that the Black Dragon World has never had a Divinity Show before. The Saint Space of the Black Dragon World was its version of the Heavenly Tribulation Realm for those ascending to the Eighth Level from the Seventh Level. After successfully transcending the tribulation, such a mage from the Black Dragon World would become a Saint, and enter the innermost layer of the Dragon Network. Once they entered that layer, theyd become an existence that possessed the brightness of a star, allowing all of the practitioners of the Black Dragon World to admire themas was the case for the 11 bright sun-like saints that Song Shuhang had seen back when he first made contact with the Dragon Network. A Saint of the Black Dragon World was equivalent to someone at the Eighth Stage Profound Realm in the main world. The highest layer of the Dragon Network that was open to the members of the Black Dragon World was the eighth layer. If they wanted to take a step further and enter the Ninth Level, they would have to rid themselves of their reliance on the Dragon Network, and go beyond the Dragon Network. Once the Eighth Level Saint completed that step where they detach themselves from the Dragon Network, they could enter the Ninth Level, and grasp spatial laws. This point was similar to when practitioners of the main world reached the Ninth Stage, and grasped spatial abilities. At that point, they would be sent away from the Black Dragon World to the main world by the Dragon Network. In the Black Dragon World, there was never an event such as the Profound Sage Speech. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator speculated, But little friend Shuhang, we transferred to this Saint Space from the main worlds Heavenly Tribulation Realm, might that have caused a change? That is exactly what Im currently worried about. Song Shuhang looked at the Dragon Network Assistant on his shoulder. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, [Unable to calculate, insufficient data. No precedent.] ... Song Shuhang. He stretched out his hands, rubbed his temples, and shuddered a few times. I have a bad feeling. Fairy Lychee said, Same here. The scene is about to appear. Soft Feather stared intently. All of the members held their breath, looked up at the sky, and stared at the upcoming Divinity Show. After a while, a ball of puffy fur appeared in everyones field of vision. Venerable Yellow Mountain face-palmed. Heavens~ Stupid Doudou. It really was Doudou! The puffy hair was due to the tribulation lightning that had struck him during the heavenly tribulation. At this time, Doudou appeared in the scene of the Divinity Show with a confused face, his cute little eyes blinking innocently. The Dragon Network Assistant finally received feedback, and said, [Beep~ An update to the principles of the world has been detected. This change has come to be due to the main worlds own principles regarding the Divinity Show, Condensing the Sage Seal, Profound Sage Speech. The Black Dragon World has accepted the terms of this update and assimilated it.] Could it be that because they had formed a connection between the Group Tribulation Transcension Space and the Saint Space just now, the Black Dragon World replicated a set of the principles from the main world? Song Shuhang asked, So, Doudou is going to be conducting a Black Dragon World Divinity Show? The Dragon Network Assistant replied, [Beep~ This Black Dragon World Divinity Show will be conducted simultaneously with the main world.] ... Song Shuhang. Its a Divinity Show that encompasses both the main world and the Black Dragon World? Its over, Doudou doesnt have a script. Venerable Yellow Mountain frowned, feeling quite anxious. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator rubbed his eyebrows in distress, and said, Its not only Doudou, none of us have a script, either. True Monarch Eternal Fire added, Moreover... Doudou is under the effect of the mute technique. Is it going to get undone once he starts his show of divinity? Venerable Yellow Mountain hurriedly reached out to Thrice Reckless, Copper Trigram, and Dongfang Snow to undo the muting effect on the three of them. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, What about Great Master Profound Principle, isnt he still practicing silent meditation? Great Master Profound Principle smiled slightly. Dharma King Creation explained, Silent meditation doesnt actually cause one to become mute. If he really wants to talk, he can do so. Fairy Lychee remarked, Unfortunately, the ?Daoist Canon Speech? that we heard previously in Cheng Lins ruins has already been used by Song Shuhang during his first show of divinity. Otherwise, we could have still used the ?Daoist Canon?. Dharma King Creation happily said, Should I go up and sing a song? All the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly fell silent. Dharma King Creation happily said, I might have something of use here. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber responded, You arent going to bring out your Resurrection Gold Coins and stab us to death to let us avoid this show of divinity, are you? Senior Thrice Reckless, Im not mad, alright? Song Shuhang said, taking out two beast skin scrolls. This was the treasure that he and Senior White found in the Four Seas Secret Realm before they arrived at the Black Dragon World. [Profound Sage Speech Manuscript Gift Package: Seven-Star speech manuscript that contains seven kinds of high-quality speech manuscripts for buddhists, daoists, scholars, demons, monsters, beasts, and those of sea races. When the user opens the package, the package will automatically take feedback from the practitioners in the universe, looking for the manuscript that the practitioners are most fond of. There are no issues with the copyrights for the various manuscripts. This package is exclusively for VIP customers.] In addition... this package was officially produced by the Ancient Heavenly Citys Buddhist and Daoist Department, and it came with its own anti-piracy effect. In the large gift package, there were seven manuscripts, so he currently had a total of 14 scripts. However, adding up the number of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group present, as well as Little Yinzhu and Lady Onion, that was a total of 31. And adding me, theres 32 of us. 14 scripts are far from enough. Unfortunately, the puppet maiden isnt around this time. Otherwise, we could have probably gotten several manuscripts from her. In addition, I cant contact the Almighty Merchant. How distressing... What is this? Venerable Yellow Mountain looked at the manuscripts in Song Shuhangs hands. These are Profound Sage Speech Manuscript, and there are no issues when it comes to the copyright, Song Shuhang said. It is what can help Doudou the most right now. There are such things? Guo Da stared over. Dharma King Creation said, Was this how Seven Lives Talisman was able to suddenly deliver such an exquisite Buddhist speech previously? Ill try to send a manuscript to Doudou so that he will at least be able to get through the Profound Sage Speech stage, Song Shuhang said. I only have two manuscript packages on hand, totaling 14 scripts, which will be enough for 14 people. What do we do for the rest? Venerable Yellow Mountain calmly said, Lets get 14 people through first, then discuss what we can do. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator didnt know whether to cry or laugh. I didnt think that wed have the opportunity to experience something as wonderful as the Divinity Show this time. However... I seem to remember that there was a member of the group who was especially looking forward to performing a show of divinity. Who was it again? For some reason, I cant remember exactly who it was. Scholar Xian Gong said, I seem to remember there being such a person as well. Fairy Lychee added, It was someone who really wanted to show their divinity before everyone, but what was their name? I seem to recall them being a fairy. At this moment, Song Shuhangs figure stiffened. [Beep~ When the Bright Moon Appears has added you as a friend, they will be included in the list of unnamed.] Song Shuhang asked, Who is When the Bright Moon Appears? How did they add me as a friend? Fairy Lychee said, Thats them, Fairy Bright Moon, theyre one in the group who has always wanted to show her divinity. Why has she only added little friend Song Shuhang as a friend now? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator rubbed his brows. I keep on getting the feeling that there was something wrong. Fairy Bright Moon? No, its Scholar Bright Moon. Hes a man, not a fairy, but Fairy Lychee mixed it up. Soft Feather grinned, and said, Doudou is Condensing the Sage Seal! Doudou was showing his divinity, and it would be her turn in a while. Her father, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, had yet to hold his Divinity Show. Im going to show my divinity before my father gets to! Soft Feather clenched her small fists. It was quite amusing to think of how she was suddenly going to show her divinity before her father got to do it. ?????? At this time, in the Black Dragon World. All the practitioners of the Black Dragon World raised their heads, and looked at the sky in doubt. There was still no small sun in the sky of the Black Dragon World. But today, new changes seemed to be brewing in the sky. A scene appeared to have been projected in front of all the practitioners of the Black Dragon World, and then a puppy with puffy hair appeared in the scene, looking very cute. ??? The practitioners of the Black Dragon World. What was this? This was the first time they came in contact with the Divinity Show, so they were utterly confused. However, their instincts drove them to continue watching. Their intuition was telling them that as long as they continued watching, there were gains to be had! ?????? Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unlike the practitioners of the Black Dragon World, the practitioners of the main world were already very familiar with the Divinity Show. In the past six months, there were eight consecutive Divinity Shows that had appeared in the universe, and seven Profound Sages had been born from them. The eighth Divinity Show was due to the workings of the first Sage in 1,000 years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who had acquired the Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal in the Netherworld Realm. Today, it looked like the main was ushering in its ninth Divinity Show and its eighth Profound Sage. From which system was the new Profound Sage from? The practitioners of the universe were all looking forward to what was to come. They all looked up at the sky. In the next moment, a cute, fluffy Pekingese appeared in front of everyone. Along with that, the monster races of the universe all cheered in unison. The tides had finally come for them monsters: it was their turn this time. Finally, there was a big shot of the monster race who had become a Profound Sage. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who was with Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, looked up at the sky. Isnt this Doudou? Although his hair is a little puffed out, this is Doudou, right? Doudou is actually showing his divinity? In the next moment, the two immediately thought of Song Shuhang. This guy, he couldnt have gone and messed with another group tribulation, right? Somewhere deep in the mountains of China. The handsome Scholar Drunken XXX looked up at the sky. Another Profound Sage has been born, how enviable. Anyway, what are the guys in the group doing? When I asked about the QR code, none of them replied to me. I had to scroll through the chat history for so long to find the QR code sent by Soft Feather. F*ck... Isnt this Doudou? Scholar Drunken XXX spewed out blood. Chapter 1736 - Not good, I forgot the lines Chapter 1736 Not good, I forgot the lines Perhaps Im mistaken. After all, there are so many Pekingese in the universe, and not every single one of them is named Doudou. Moreover, the hair of this Pekingese is relatively puffy, which is different from Doudous. Scholar Drunken XXX comforted himself. As he thought about this, the rest of the blood that was rising up his mouth shrank back. The previous incident when Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman and little friend Shuhang showed their divinity together was a freak accident. Such an event couldnt happen again. Even when looking at the many years of history of the world of cultivation, what had happened to Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman and little friend Shuhang was unprecedented. Scholar Drunken XXX said, This Pekingese should be a senior who has hidden from the world, right? And as to why this Senior Pekingese had not shown themself in their human form, well, that was very normal. The show of divinity was an event wherein one brought glory to ones race, and thus it made complete sense that they had appeared in their true form. At this time, the large Pekingese entered the stage of Condensing the Sage Seal. The camera of the Divinity Show first showed everyone a detailed 360-degree capture of the monster Pekingeses body. Afterward, the camera zoomed out to give a full-body shot. At the same time, there was a kind of energy that appeared to be condensing in the air. This Tribulation Transcension Space is rather monotonous. Scholar Drunken XXX pinched his chin. Judging from the scene of the Divinity Show, the Pekingeses Tribulation Transcension Space was a pure white space without the slightest discoloration. Boom~ In the air, the condensed energy exploded, and turned into a lifelike black dragon projection. The practitioners of the universe were all dumbfounded. Was there always such a part to the show of divinity? During the millennium before the Seventh Sage in 1,000 years had shown his divinity, there had never been such phenomena. Could it be that this eighth Sage in 1,000 years was different? ?????? Doudou turned his head and stared at the black dragon projection with a dazed expression. He was still quite confused about his surrounding environment. The black dragon projection unfolded its wings, giving people a feeling that it was covering the sky and earth. Then, the black dragon leaned over and descended onto Doudous body. The black dragon projection disappeared, and a pair of black dragon wings popped out behind Doudou. ... Doudou. He tried flapping the wings, and the black dragon wings really did flap according to his will. It was as if they really were a part of his body. What is this? A heaven-sent pair of wings? Or could there be some ancient bloodline that awakened in my body? What use are these? Doudou silently said in his mind. Just as he thought this, the pair of black dragon wings fell from his body. Then, the dragon wings rotated, condensed into a bunch of light, and remained floating beside Doudou. In the light, there was a string of runes. The runes were in the language of the Black Dragon World, but Doudou had not grasped this language. As if to accommodate Doudou, two Chinese characters appeared beside the string of runes[Doudou]. Doudou understood these two characters dou and douthey spelled out his name. As he thought of this, the event Confirming the Daoist Name was completed. The light condensed and compressed into a black Dragon Seal with two sets of characters engraved on it. On the left was Doudou in Chinese, and on the right was the Black Dragon World Language version. The Dragon Seal was formed. A bright light was released from the Dragon Seal, encompassing Doudou, and making him appear as dazzling as a small sun. At that instant, Doudou finally realized the situation he was inthis was a Divinity Show! Song Shuhang, you cheated me. Didnt you say that there wasnt going to be a Divinity Show? Didnt you say that the gate was the way home? Then what is the meaning of this Divinity Show that I jumped into? Doudou felt anxiety build up in his heart. He wasnt a newbie to the world of cultivation, as he was from a knowledgeable family. He knew what came after the Divinity Show. After the Divinity Show, there was a Profound Sage Speech waiting for him! What am I supposed to do? Am I going to die? ?????? In the end, the blood that had shrunk back into Scholar Drunken XXXs throat still sprayed out. All of the practitioners of the universe and the Black Dragon World had the Sage Name of this monster dog engraved in their minds. The Chinese Sage Name Doudou, and Black Dragon World Sage Name Lasilasi. The eighth Sage in 1,000 years. Though this eighth Sage did seem to be slightly strange... particularly with the Sage Seal they condensed being rather strange. Nevertheless, the steps to which they showed their divinity and condensed their Sage Seal seemed to be right. And those were enough to consolidate his status as the eighth Sage in 1,000 years. The Ancient Sage Doudou, a.k.a. Ancient Sage Lasilasi. But then, at this time, some of the more observant practitioners of the universe noticed a particular detail. The Sage Name of the eighth Sage in 1,000 years did not begin with Profound Sage, but rather Ancient Sage. No wonder nobody replied to me all that time, so it was because all of you went to show you divinity... yet you didnt think to bring me along? Scholar Drunken XXX felt as if his will was about to collapse. In the entire Nine Provinces Number One Group, he was the person who needed the Divinity Show the most! ?????? The Dragon Seal turned into a small sun, covering Doudou, and setting off his majesty. However, Doudou was feeling very anxious now. In his mind, the prompt informing him of the Ancient Sage Speech began to appear. Ancient Sage Speech? Isnt it supposed to be the Profound Sage Speech? Doudou felt a sense of confusion, but he didnt dwell on it too much. Regardless of what kind of Sage Speech it was, it was still a speech in the end. If he delivered a good speech, then those of the universe would praise him, and he would be rewarded. But if he wasnt able to deliver a good speech, and left those from the universe dissatisfied, he wouldnt be able to receive much light of virtue, and would then be reduced to ashes during the inner demon tribulation. Is there anyone who can help me? No matter who helps me, I pledge to devote my life to you! Doudou felt like he was about to go mad. [Doudou, Doudou, can you hear me? ] At this time, Song Shuhangs voice rang in Doudous mind. He was contacting Doudou through the Dragon Network Assistant. [I can, I can!] Doudou quickly replied in his mind. Song Shuhang said, [Something went wrong. I will be passing a manuscript to you. Receive it and go through with delivering the speech first. In addition, when youre done with the speech, and when youre leaving the Divinity Show Space, leave that manuscript there. Were going to conduct an experiment.] [No problem!] Doudou almost cried out. Song Shuhangs aid came too timely. ?????? Under the covert operation led by Song Shuhang, before Doudous Ancient Sage Speech session officially began, a beast skin scroll quietly fell in front of it. Doudou curiously asked, [How do I use this?] Song Shuhang said, [In a while, when the speech begins, you just need to assume the image of a peerless expert. Afterward, use your paw to touch the manuscript, and it will automatically select the script that is the most suitable for you to deliver. At that time, you only need to complete the speech.] Doudou let out a breath of relief. It was time for the Ancient Sage Speech to begin. Doudou maintained a squatting posture, while the Dragon Seal continued to float behind it. I need to have the temperament of an expert. Right now, Im not Doudou, but an Eighth Stage Monster Sage. Doudou attempted to hypnotize himself. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Simply imitating the temperament of an expert wasnt that difficult. He also thought of some pompous lines in his mind. While his mind was occupied with this, Doudou suddenly sensed billions of eyes falling on his body. These were the eyes of the practitioners in the main world and the Black Dragon World, all staring at him. Doudou suddenly became nervous. And so, the speech began. Doudou opened hiss mouth. Woof~ Woof! Not good, I was too nervous and forgot the lines! ??? The practitioners of the universe. ... Scholar Drunken XXX. ... Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 1737 - Can you tell me how exactly I’m supposed to help you? Chapter 1737 Can you tell me how exactly Im supposed to help you? Practitioners all over the universe were holding their breaths in anticipation of the speech of Ancient Sage Doudou/Lasilasi, so when they heard this series of barks, their minds almost collapsed. Is he delivering the speech in the dog language? I cant understand anything. Im not from the dog race, can you change your language? This just goes to show how important it is to learn other languages. Strange, I recall that the Profound Sage Speech comes with its own translation function, so regardless of which language the speaker speaks in, the listeners should be able to understand it, right? With that said, why cant I understand anything he said? I only heard barking, could the translation function be broken? Are there any dog fellow daoists who can translate what was said? Fellow Daoist, can you please translate what Ancient Sage Doudou was saying? I recall that youre from the husky race, right? Go away, Im a wolf. I just look similar to huskies. Ancient Sage Doudou... his words are so incredible. The dog cultivators all over the universe spoke out with an inscrutable expression on their facealthough they didnt understand what was said, as long as it was spoken by Ancient Sage Doudou, it was incredible to them! The other party was the pride of their entire dog race, the eighth Sage in 1,000 years! For someone from their dog race to be able to take one of the 10 spots for the 10 Sages in the past 1,000 years was a great honor. So to them, whatever he said was good; whatever Doudou said was pleasant to their ears! So, what exactly was Ancient Sage Doudou saying? Similar messages were sent between fellow daoists in every corner of the universe. Meanwhile, the practitioners of the Black Dragon World had dumbfounded expressions on their faces the entire time. ?????? Venerable Yellow Mountain smiled bitterly, and said, It seems Doudou was feeling too nervous. Should I sing a song to ease his mood? After Dharma King Creation said that, he tried poking his head out of the gate to see if he could peek at Doudou. Its useless, Senior Creation. The previous spatial gate has already closed. Song Shuhang shook his head and took advantage of this time to stretch his body. Doudou is currently in a special space that the Black Dragon World has constructed. Im the only one who can communicate with him through the Dragon Network. When the main worlds Profound Sages had their Divinity Show, they would directly carry it out in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. However, the Saint Space of the Black Dragon World was an older product that could no longer be changed. Therefore, the Black Dragon World needed to create a dedicated speech space, one for the local practitioners to use for their Divinity Shows and Speeches in the future. This was the first time that the Black Dragon World held a Divinity Show, and it was doing it in conjunction with the main world... It was precisely because it was its first time doing this that it allowed the main world to guide it in how to operate the Divinity Show and Speech process. In the future, the Divinity Shows of the Black Dragon World would only appear locally, and would be completely separate from the main world. At this moment, Doudou shouted in his mind, [Shuhang, Shuhang, quickly save me!] This is bad. The more nervous Doudou is, the more likely hes going to forget his lines. Doudou could sense billions upon billions of pairs of eyes staring at him through space. From his perspective, it was as if the entire space was filled with eyes. The pressure he was feeling was so immense that all his hair stood on end. Song Shuhang tried to get Doudou to calm down. [Calm down, just follow the words in the script. The manuscript should have already been activated, and it should automatically select the most suitable speech for you. You simply need to read it out loud.] [I cant. I just bark as soon as I open my mouth. I... I cant curl my tongue. I feel like all the eyes in the universe are staring at me,] Doudou said. [Hurry up and think of a way to help me. Right, can you ask Stupid Yellow Mountain if theres any way I can feel less nervous?] Song Shuhang asked, Senior Yellow Mountain, do you have any idea how we might be able to relieve some of the tension Doudou is feeling? Hes currently feeling pressured from all the eyes staring at him. Senior Yellow Mountain thought for a while, and then said, How about we have Doudou try to picture all of those eyes being the gazes of Chu Chus? Either that, or you can tell him that there are definitely a lot of Chu Chus hidden among all those eyes. That should help him quite a bit. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Great thinking! As expected of Senior Yellow Mountain He truly knows Doudou well. But at the same time, Shuhang silently lit a candle for Doudou since he understood just as well that he was destined to never be able to escape Senior Yellow Mountains palm. Song Shuhang quickly contacted Doudou. [Doudou, dont be afraid of these gazes. Think about it this way: although there are indeed many eyes staring at you, there are also countless Chu Chus from the universe hidden amongst these eyes, and theyre all looking at you at this moment!] [Chu Chus? Youre right, at this moment, all the Chu Chus in the universe are looking at me!] Doudou seemed to be filled with power all at once. He raised his head, and looked straight ahead. Those countless eyes seemed to suddenly become the beautiful eyes of Chu Chus in his mind. All kinds of Chu Chus, and even many Chu Chus that were beyond his imaginations, were looking right at him. Doudou opened his mouth. Woof~ Woof! F*ck, I was too excited, my tongue curled up again. Fortunately, Doudou readjusted right away. Everyone, to all of you who are looking at me (Chu Chu), Doudou said in a standard Beijing accent. I love you!! All of the practitioners in the universe were able to understand these lines. An old Profound Sage smiled, and said, Oh, this Monster Sage Doudou is very good at talking. Its playing the emotion card right as soon as it went up... Even if it doesnt deliver that great of a speech, just because of these lines, the practitioners of the universe will already be giving it a level higher of an evaluation. Moreover, it is very clear that it did not just say these lines casually. In those lines, a sincere affection could be sensed through the live broadcast of the speech. This Monster Sage Doudou must practice a cultivation technique that has some connection to emotion. In an instant, several big shots of the universe raised their evaluation of Doudou. ?????? Meanwhile... [Shuhang, Shuhang, Im stuck again, please help me,] Doudou screamed again. [Because I felt so excited, I confessed to all the Chu Chus of the universe. But now my mind is blank from happiness, Ive forgotten what to say.] ... Song Shuhang. When youre too nervous, you freeze up... And when youre too excited, you also freeze up? Can you tell me how exactly Im supposed to help you? Doudou is too excited now. Venerable Yellow Mountain sighed faintly. No one knew the son better than the father, so Yellow Mountain knew what Doudou was feeling as soon as he saw his expression. Perhaps thinking of the millions of Chu Chus staring at him caused him to be overjoyed. Fairy Lychee face-palmed. Song Shuhang asked, [Has the content of the speech appeared?] Doudou quickly said, [It has. Its a speech related to monsters.] Song Shuhang said, [Then start delivering the speech according to the script!] When it came to this kind of Profound Sage Speech Manuscript, one only needed to read it wholeheartedly, and they would immediately enter the proper state. This could be seen from what happened for Senior Seven Lives Talismanhe obviously didnt have an in-depth understanding of Buddhism, yet once he began his speech, he immediately became a peerless monk, with golden lotuses and sounds of chanting exiting his mouth. Doudou replied, [Im too excited, I cant read it. I opened my mouth and barked again.] ... Song Shuhang. You annoying drama queen. [Hurry up and think of a solution, Shuhang. Ive frozen up for quite some time already.] Doudou felt like he was going to start crying soon. Song Shuhang rubbed his eyebrows, and after a while, he gritted his teeth and said, [Dont think about anything, and just listen to my instructions. Ill try and help you build momentum.] Doudou replied, [Ill listen to you.] ?????? [First, raise your head and squat in the most imposing posture.] After Song Shuhang said that, he looked at the Dragon Network Assistant. Can you use the authority of the Dragon Network to create some phenomena? For example, some flowers, a seven-colored treasure light of sorts, or things like that? The Dragon Network Assistant shook its head. The speech space was built too hastily, and many functions have yet to be added. Currently, the speech space is just a pure white space. Even a clever woman would have difficulty cooking a meal without rice; although it had the authority, this feature wasnt implemented yet, so the Dragon Network Assistant wouldnt be able to help in this regard. Song Shuhang asked, Then... Can you transfer things I make over to Doudou? The Dragon Network Assistant closed its eyes, tested it, and then nodded. Thats good. Song Shuhang opened his mouth, and gently spat out white lotus blossoms one after the other. At this moment, the virtuous lamia behind him stretched out her hand, grabbed a lotus, and then stuffed it into her mouth. Song Shuhang turned his head, and stared at Fairy @#%. The virtuous lamia blinked. She then chewed the lotus in her mouth, and slowly fell to the ground. Aaah~ Ah~ ... Song Shuhang. In the speech space. Doudou raised his head and puffed out his chest, assuming an imposing posture. The practitioners of the universe all waited silently. Suddenly, in front of Ancient Sage Doudou, blossoming white lotuses appeared. Speech phenomena? But wasnt Ancient Sage Doudou still delivering the speech? Could it be that there was some mystery to the posture he had assumed? While they were in thought, 36 Ancient Holy Ape projections suddenly appeared behind Doudou, one of which was especially large. The 36 Holy Apes each brought out Scholarly Scriptures, and recited them aloud. Although they couldnt hear what the apes were saying, everyone still felt that they were reciting something grand. Song Shuhang said, [Raise your right palm.] Doudou followed by slowly raising his right palm, his expression unpredictable. [Dont think about anything, just repeat after me.] Song Shuhang read Doudous script through the Dragon Network. ?????? In the eyes of the practitioners in the main world and Black Dragon World, Ancient Sage Doudou slowly raised his right palm. At this moment, the Holy Apes, who had been unceasingly reciting Scholarly Scriptures behind him, stopped as if to listen to Doudous Ancient Sage Speech. How big is the palm? How big is the world? How big are our hearts? The palm is a world, but why cant we jump out of this world in our palm sometimes? Thats because we dont know how big this world is, and our hearts are bound. Once we know how big this world is, this world can no longer hold our hearts, nor can it hold us. Afterward, we become detached from it, detached from the world. In the beginning, Doudou was just following Song Shuhang, reading the speech manuscript sentence by sentence. But after a while, Doudou entered a state similar to the one Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman had entered, plunging into the Monster Sage Speech both physically and mentally. At this moment, the aura from deep within his body changed. He was delivering a speech on the Heart Sutra. It was a kind of supreme Heart Sutra that could improve ones state of mind. It was applicable to everyone in the universe, and so it was also applicable to those in the Black Dragon World. When the speech began, it was actually Doudou who was the biggest beneficiary. His state of mind improved greatly. Not only that, but his body also changed. On his monster core, the Steel Song Shuhang slowly disappeared, turning into the last core pattern. The quality of the monster core of a monster cultivator mainly depended on its color. For monster cores, the more colorful it was, the higher its quality was. But some monster cultivators who were adopted by human cultivators when they were young grew to practice cultivation techniques that were originally made for humans. As such, when their golden core formed, core patterns similar to dragon patterns would also appear on their monster core. Doudous monster core originally had eight core patterns, but now his monster core finally turned into a nine-patterned monster core. The Monster Sage Speech didnt last that long, but its content was deep. After the speech on the Heart Sutra was completed, the practitioners in the universe and Black Dragon World felt that their souls had been cleansed, and their state of mind greatly improved. The more one comprehended this ?Monster Sage Heart Sutra?, the more their state of mind improved. With that, the speech ended. Doudou closed his eyes, and his body was reminiscent of the wonders brought by the ?Monster Sage Heart Sutra?. At this time, a kind of energy descended on it from the air. Usually, when a Profound Sage Speech was completed, great amounts of virtue would descend to protect the Profound Sage against the inner demon tribulation. But the Black Dragon Worlds Ancient Sage Speech did not have the ability to gather the power of virtue. Therefore, it created a permanent blessing, which then fell on Doudou. This was a spiritual protective blessing. From then on, Doudou would not be hurt by mental power attacks below level 8. Doudou opened his eyes again. He got up and walked away, disappearing from the speech space. At the same time, Song Shuhang vaguely sensed a wave of fluctuations in his Inner WorldDoudous figure had appeared in his Inner World. Song Shuhangs life-bound whale core shook slightly, seemingly having been stimulated. But soon, the whale core sank inside the dantian, going back to being motionless. ?????? Its over. Venerable Yellow Mountain finally let out a breath of relief. The speech manuscript is still over at where Doudou was, Song Shuhang said. That manuscript can still be used six times, whos going next? There were numerous benefits to be had from the Divinity Show and Sage Speech. It could even be said to be a great opportunity that should not be missed. Let Soft Feather go first. She is in her physical state, after all, Venerable Yellow Mountain said after thinking for a moment. Soft Feather giggled and shook her head. No, Ill wait a moment. Song Shuhang looked at Soft Feather suspiciously. I might be able to get a speech manuscript myself, Soft Feather said, so Ill wait. Song Shuhang guessed, The Heavenly Emperor? Yeah. Soft Feather nodded. Then Ill go, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator warned, Be careful, and dont be reckless. Dont seek death when youre delivering a speech. You dont have to worry about me, Northern River. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber smiled, and then his primordial soul jumped towards the spatial gate. His figure crossed the spatial gate and disappeared. The group of fellow daoists slowly raised their heads, preparing to witness Thrice Reckless show. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, Song Shuhang, who was holding Little Yinzhu in his arms, felt that his body was attracted by a kind of magnetic force, and moved towards Fairy Firefly. Song Shuhang called out, Fairy Firefly, what are you doing? Deactivate your technique. ??? Fairy Firefly. I havent done anything. At this time, all the primordial souls of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group experienced what Song Shuhang did just nowthey all seemed to be attracted by some kind of magnetic force, and flew towards Fairy Firefly. Whats going on? Fairy Firefly shouted, Its not me, its really not me. Let the world feel pain... Do you think that Id appear charming if I said this line during my Divinity Show? Dharma King Creation said while being sucked and flying backward. Senior Song! Soft Feather reached out and grabbed Song Shuhang. Aaaaah~ Then, the group of people was sucked into the spatial gate, flying to Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Chapter 1738 - There isn’t a precedent, and there will be no repeat... My God! Chapter 1738 There isnt a precedent, and there will be no repeat... My God! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Why did we all get ejected? ...Were done for, we dont have enough scripts for everyone. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, If this wasnt Fairy Fireflys doing... Fairy Firefly responded, I really didnt do anything. Venerable Yellow Mountain guessed, Then we shouldve been drawn over by Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Its probably similar to what happened when we came out of the spatial passage previously, how we were all put together into a group. At the time, Song Shuhang was transcending tribulation. As he was worried that the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would become involved in his heavenly tribulation, he had gotten a patch added that would make it so that everyone who entered the Black Dragon World would be placed 500 meters away from him. But in the end, as soon as the fellow daoists in the group came out of the spatial gate, they seemed to be attracted by a kind of magnetic force, and they ultimately became bunched up together. Su Clans Seven confirmed, Indeed, it feels almost the same as when I was sucked towards you guys before. ... Song Shuhang. Then, were all 31 of them going to be showing their divinity in one breath? Was this going to be the members of the entire group wishing everyone Happy New Year? Wasnt it too early for that?! ?????? Inside the speech space created by the Black Dragon World... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was dumbfounded. He watched as his fellow daoists from the Nine Provinces Number One Group emerged from the spatial gate behind him, falling beside him. Soon after, he was surrounded by fellow daoists from the group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber heartily asked, Why did you all come here? Didnt you say that you were going to let me show my divinity first? Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses, and said, On the road of cultivation, there are many accidents, and there are many things that happen outside of ones control. Thrice Reckless, you should know this very well. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber rolled his eyes, and said, Phoenix Slayer, have you joined a Buddhist sect? No, Ive just been studying philosophy rather deeply recently, and Ive made some progress. Young Master Phoenix Slayer smiled slightly, looking quite handsome as he did so. Hehehe, I think its good for everyone to hold the Divinity Show together. It seems very interesting, Soft Feather said. She felt that it was much more fun for all of them to hold the Divinity Show together than to do it separately. True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple asked, Did you see that, Thrice Reckless? Did you see how good Soft Feathers mentality is? You should learn from her. Cough. Venerable Yellow Mountain coughed softly. Quiet down. The Divinity Show is about to start. Were going to be seen by everyone, so dont lose the face of our Nine Provinces Number One Group. As soon as Venerable Yellow Mountains voice faded, gentle energy fell on everyone in the speech space. As the energy was very gentle, none resisted it. In the next moment, Soft Feathers figure was lifted and put aside. Immediately afterward, Little Yinzhu, who was still in deep sleep in Song Shuhangs arms, was picked up and placed next to Soft Feather. [Is this soft energy ranking us?] Fairy Lychee speculated, using the secret sound transmission. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, [Im feeling like thats the case as well.] S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, [After all, there has to be an order for the Divinity Show. It cant be a mess.] Young Master Phoenix Slayer remarked, [A group should be neatly arranged.] ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. [Eh? According to this arrangement, am I to be the ninth Sage in 1,000 years?] Soft Feather blinked. So was it her turn to deliver a speech? Unfortunately, she hadnt obtained her manuscript yet. It seemed like she could only resort to using Senior Songs manuscript. [Then, if were being arranged by who is to go next, this little girl is going to be the 10th Sage in 1,000 years?] True Monarch White Crane glanced at Li Yinzhu, who was in deep sleep. Will this girl wake up when its time for her to deliver the speech? Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, [What a pity. I wanted to squeeze into the first ten.] The first ten and the first three were the luckiest ones. Generally, the first ten were always eye-catching existences. Under normal circumstances, the first Sage to the 10th Sage in 1,000 years would be a lot more famous than later Profound Sages. As soon as Immortal Masters voice fell, everyone stared at him. During the Divinity Show, and before the Profound Sage Speech began, the practitioner involved would show their true face. At that time, perhaps Copper Trigrams face would finally be revealed! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator laughed. [Hehehe.] Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed. [Hehehe.] Other Nine Provinces Number One Group members also laughed. [Hehehe.] ... Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Song Shuhang looked at Little Yinzhu and frowned. With Li Yinzhu in this state, she wont be able to deliver a speech at all. At that time, whats she supposed to do? ?????? [Whos the 11th? It would be great if we can arrange ourselves. Im hoping to get the number 11,] True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said. [A football team just happens to have 11 people. I like this number very much.] Having a football team had almost become an obsession of True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. As soon as he said that, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon felt his body being pulled by the soft energy. He smiled happily, and said, [Hahaha, I really got the number 11. Thank you, Fellow Daoists huh?] Before he could finish speaking, he saw that several fellow daoists were flying over as well. In the blink of an eye, all of the primordial souls of the members of Nine Provinces Number One Group were lifted by soft energy, including Song Shuhangs body. ??? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. All the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group looked confused. At this time, Song Shuhangs body was put down and fell by Little Yinzhus sidethis was the position for the 11th Sage in 1,000 years. Immediately afterward, the primordial souls of the seniors of Nine Provinces Number One Group also settled down. All of the seniors, according to gender and height, neatly landed above Song Shuhangs head. Then, the unconscious Lady Onion was lifted out of the size-reducing purse, and landed in Song Shuhangs palm. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. There were four rows with seven people in each row. [I have a bad feeling.] Young Master Phoenix Slayer figuratively pushed up his glasses. [Why are we on top of Song Shuhangs head? Why arent we arranged in a single line?] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber also got a bad feeling. Fairy Lychee guessed, [Perhaps its because were primordial souls?] True Monarch Eternal Fire thought about it for a while, and then said, [I think it might be because we werent really meant to transcend the tribulation.] Soft Feather, Li Yinzhu, and Song Shuhang were all in the state wherein they were supposed to transcend the tribulation. Doudous situation was quite special. Although he had already transcended the Fifth Stage monster heavenly tribulation... It seemed that he had not yet truly completed his tribulation. Perhaps that was why the steel friend mark had gotten him involved in Soft Feathers heavenly tribulation. As for the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, they were still some distance away from having to transcend a tribulation. It was only Thrice Reckless, who was to add the finishing touch to his core, that was somewhat close to transcending the tribulation among them. True Monarch Eternal Fire added, [In other words, we only got involved in the heavenly tribulation, but theres still some way to go before our own heavenly tribulations descend.] Venerable Yellow Mountain nodded slightly. [Im thinking the same as well.] [So in the end, were simply going to be showing our faces while doing nothing?] Young Master Phoenix Slayer said regretfully. [And I thought that we were going to get to see Copper Trigrams true face.] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suddenly said, [By the way, Ive discovered something very important.] Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, [What is it?] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, [Dont you feel that the way youre all floating above Song Shuhangs head... Youre like those monkeys? Specifically those huge monkeys that always cheer for Song Shuhang.] ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. While they were talking, a new Divinity Show began. Those from the main world and the Black Dragon World suddenly felt something in their hearts, and looked up at the sky one after another. Eh? Ancient Sage Doudou just finished his speech, yet theres already another Profound Sage whos been born? This should be the ninth Sage whos been born in the past 1,000 years! In just a few months, Profound Sages have been unceasingly popping up. Even in the ancient era, when the spiritual qi was abundant, it wasnt this exaggerated, right? It seems that a great era of cultivation has begun! Profound Sages, who are hard to come by across 1,000 years, have consecutively been born. Perhaps in a few hundred years, the universe will enter an era where Profound Sage are everywhere! This rapid appearance of Profound Sages reminds me of the heroic figure of the first Sage in 1,000 years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. At that time, he and three other profound sages transcended the heavenly tribulation together and showed their divinity in quick succession, giving birth to several Profound Sages. The first, second, third, and fourth Sages in 1,000 years showing their divinity and delivering speeches in the same day was such a magnificent scene. Im quite certain that there has never been a precedent for that, and there wont be a similar event in the future... My God! The eyes of the practitioners of the universe all went wide open. The ninth Sage in 1,000 years had appeared before their eyes. It was a fairy maiden! The first woman to become a Profound Sage in 1,000 years! And she was of the type that people would never forget after having seen her. ?????? On Spirit Butterfly Island. My God. Senior Brother Liu Jianyi rubbed his eyes. He simply couldnt believe it, and this caused his breathing to hastenit was so severe that he even forgot to use the Turtle Breathing Technique. Its Soft Feather! However, hasnt Junior Sister just transcended her heavenly tribulation of the Fifth Stage? Why is she suddenly showing her divinity? He rubbed his eyes again. He really wasnt seeing things, it really was Soft Feather. Am I really not dreaming? Unless... she isnt actually my junior. Liu Jianyis brain, which had been inactive for several months, quickly operated, and finally... A fearsome thought appeared in his mind. There is only one truth. Liu Jianyi squeezed his chin. I didnt expect you to be a girl, Teacher! 1. If this person is not Soft Feather, then who are they? 2. Taking into consideration that my teacher, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, has been preparing to transcend the heavenly tribulation of the Eighth Stage, it should be about time for him to have successfully ascended. Combining the two clues, the answer was clear! His teacher, Venerable Spirit Butterfly... was a woman, a fairy maiden. She probably wanted to secretly take care of her daughter, Soft Feather, and so she took on the appearance of a man. But now, during the Divinity Show, when the true appearance of a person was revealed, his teachers true self was finally revealed. The more Liu Jianyi thought about it, the more reasonable it sounded to him. No wonder Teachers daoist name always sounded so feminine; no wonder Teacher sometimes has such a small temper, liking to quibble about every detail with people; no wonder Teacher never brought a wife back to Spirit Butterfly Island, always leaving Spirit Butterfly Island to meet with that person. Even when my junior sister, Soft Feather, was brought back to Spirit Butterfly Island, Teacher was alone! If she was a woman, then everything made sense. It was precisely because she was Soft Feathers mother that she looked exactly like Soft Featherthe long legs were clearly a genetic factor. In the world of cultivation, such cases were actually quite common. Because as long as a cultivator reached a high realm, they could stay youthful. Therefore, it was normal that some fairies who looked like twin sisters were actually mother and daughter. Chapter 1739 - My daughter, the cutest fairy maiden in the world Chapter 1739 My daughter, the cutest fairy maiden in the world He couldnt be wrong; he definitely got it right. Liu Jianyi squeezed his chin. Since Teacher has revealed her true identity, should I make Spirit Butterfly Island more feminine before she returns from the Divinity Show? But No, Im too tired, forget it, Liu Jianyi silently said in his mind. The laziness ultimately prevailed. ?????? Meanwhile, the shot of the Divinity Show shifted to the side. A little silver-haired girl appeared in the eyes of the practitioners of the universe and the Black Dragon World. A second fairy maiden? Did this fairy maiden and the other one transcend the tribulation together? Are they imitating what Profound Sage Tyrannical Song did? Wasnt it said that a group tribulation is only cool once, but its really just a death wish in the end? But this is already the second time, the second time that a group of people transcended a tribulation together to the Eighth Stage. Is there some secret hidden when ascending from the Seventh Stage to the Eighth Stage? Does ones chance at transcending the tribulation increase the more people there are? Is the silver-haired fairy unconscious? Will this silver-haired fairy wake up in a while to deliver a speech? The practitioners of the universe fell into discussions one after the other. ?????? At Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues residence. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was lying down as he looked up at the sky. After Doudou, its Soft Feather and little friend Song Shuhangs daughter? It seems it really is as I guessed. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue lying beside him whispered, Sure enough, its another group tribulation. How messy. But, he succeeded again, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. I remember that there was a fellow daoist in the group who always had trouble with other people remembering their daoist name. Was he a part of Shuhangs group tribulation as well? Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, Ill ask in the group. ?????? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue logged into her account, Phoenix Sword Jasmine. Hey, who else is still in the group? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Im here, but Im lying down and watching everyone on the screen. Seven Lives Talisman, you didnt join the group tribulation this time? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue messaged with a ??. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: Ive been rather busy lately, and havent been online much. But the chat seems so deserted, is there no one else here? Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon: Im still here. Ive been busy with matters regarding Celestials recently. I havent been online for a long time, but today I got bombed with Doudous Divinity Show. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Aaaah, Im also preparing for my Divinity Show. I wanted to look for little friend Shuhang to borrow his eyeball. At this time, another fellow daoist in the group who hadnt been online for a long time suddenly went online. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: My God. Ive only been closed up for four years, what in the world happened in the group? As soon as I left my seclusion, I received a broadcast notification for the speeches of seven new Profound Sages, as well as a broadcast notification for the Divinity Show of a Demon Sage. And now, there was also the live broadcast notification for Ancient Sage Doudou. Have I gone mad? Have I really only been in seclusion for four years? Was I gone for 400 years or something? Especially for the last notification on Ancient Sage Doudou... Is it really referring to Doudou? Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountains stupid dog, Doudou? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Yo, Fellow Daoist Immortal Visitor, its been a while. Fellow Daoist Immortal Visitor was an old member of the group. He was almost part of the first batch to join the group, and he was at the peak of the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. In addition, Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds was just a part-time cultivator. As for what system he majored in or what realm he was in, nobody in the group really knew for sure. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon replied, Its that Doudou, yes. Doudou has already become a Sage? What level are the daoists in the group now? Im feeling flustered now, have I been left behind by the times? Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds sent a string of ?? along with the message. Senior Immortal Visitor, theres no need to worry or panic. Calm down, Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said. In addition, I am also a Sage now. ?? Im the second Sage in 1,000 years. Senior can watch my speech in one of those broadcasts you received. I... Should I leave the group? Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds couldnt believe it, but he checked the broadcast of the second Sage in 1,000 years. It really was Seven Lives Talisman delivering a Profound Sage Speech! Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: So, what happened in the past few years? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Its a long story, what has happened can span the entire sea. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and White have officially become Profound Sages. Seven Lives Talisman and Song Shuhang have become fake Profound Sages. Doudou is also a fake Profound Sage. In addition, look up at the sky, that Soft Feather who is showing her divinity is also from our group, and that silver-haired girl is also related to the members of our group. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: ... What the hell is a fake Profound Sage? Phoenix Sword Jasmine: Besides us few, it seems that the other fellow daoists in the group arent here. So... If I can make a bold assumption. Then, @invisible scholar, are you here? Or are you also going to be showing your divinity? When the Bright Moon Appears: ... Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue said, I almost missed the scholar. It seems that the scholar wasnt able to go along with them? When the Bright Moon Appears: ... Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: By the way, who is Song Shuhang? Is he someone who has only joined the group recently? Skylark: Mm-hm, hes a fellow daoist with great potential. I am very optimistic about him. In a way, hes only second to Thrice Reckless. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: Thrice Reckless hasnt been kicked out yet? Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Thrice Reckless is so cute, why would he get kicked out? Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: ... I?thought that Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain would have only been able to endure him for two years at most before finally kicking him out, but it looks like Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountains will has gotten a lot firmer. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman called, Yo, another fellow daoist has appeared. This clothing, it should be little friend Shuhang. Is he going to be showing his divinity again? Where? I want to see what this little friend Song Shuhang looks like. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds quickly raised his head and looked at the live broadcast. In the next moment, a slightly handsome, very good-natured uncle appeared in front of everyone. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds curiously asked, This is the little friend you were talking about? He looks a bit old, are they a fellow daoist who likes appearing middle-aged? ... Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman. This cant be right, when we met last time, little friend Song Shuhang still looked like he was 30... Wait, no, he looked like he was 20 years old. Why does he look so old now? Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: Strange, I seem to be hearing a string of terrified sounds? Not far from my immortal cave is the residence of the Taishan Alliance, why are they screaming out the name Tyrannical Song in horror? Mm-hm, that sounds about right. Its normal for them to be screaming. Skylark sent out a string of ??. In the group, nobody warned Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds against watching the broadcast of Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech. ?????? Across the entire universe, no matter which system they were a practitioner of, when they saw this familiar face, they suddenly felt a dull pain in their lower abdomen. This was then followed by symptoms such as their legs going soft and their entire bodies feeling weak. Pr-Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is showing his divinity again?! This year, the exclusive title of the most terrifying man in the universe had become reserved for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar. This is already his third Divinity Show, right? On average, it seems like hes been showing his divinity once every month. Has he gotten addicted to appearing on the screen? Everyone almost subconsciously wanted to cut off the live broadcast of the Profound Sage Speech. However, just when they were about to close the live broadcast, they discovered some details. No, wait. If you look closely, isnt this one older? This one looks like a middle-aged person, no? The Divinity Show will always show a practitioners true face. Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs true appearance is that of a very young man. Normally, it shouldnt have changed after such a short period of time. Moreover, when I stare at him carefully, neither of the Sage Names Tyrannical Song or Tyrannical Scholar emerge in my mind. The real Profound Sage Tyrannical Song should be in the state where everyone knows his name. Just looking at him should have caused his Sage Name to immediately appear in your mind! Perhaps he isnt Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, but his brother? Or maybe his father? Similar thoughts and speculations appeared in the minds of everyone in the universe. If this wasnt Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, then there should be no problem for them to continue watching, right? While they were in thought, new changes appeared behind the middle-aged man who was suspected to be the parent of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. The camera perspective zoomed out. Behind Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, there was a total of 28 figures arranged neatly and tidily who appeared in the eyes of everyone in the universe. Whats going on? Could it be there was a total of 31 people who transcended the tribulation together? This... Is this the true group tribulation? This was unprecedented in history, this kind of Divinity Show scene was genuinely unprecedented in history! It was said that curiosity killed the cat. At this moment, nobody could bring themselves to close the live broadcast of the Divinity Show. Everyones curiosity had been aroused. Moreover, many of the people in the world of cultivation found familiar seniors in the group of 28 figures. That handsome guy is Phoenix Slayer. He is the most charming monster cultivator in the entire world of cultivation. Thats Senior Yellow Mountain, a respected senior. I heard that he had ascended to the Venerable Realm not too long ago... Why has he suddenly come out to show his divinity? Fairy Lychee, the one who often appears in various cultivators newspapers! She is my goddess! Dharma King Creation! The Dharma King is also there. I am a fan of his. True Monarch Eternal Fire, that is the scholarly factions True Monarch Eternal Fire... Ive listened to a lecture of his in the past. Hes a very knowledgeable senior in the scholarly faction. Seven, Spirit River Su Clans Seven, he has always been the strongest powerhouse in the Golden Core Realm. I heard that he ascended to the True Monarch Realm just this year. Thats Great Master Profound Principle of the Faraway Wandering Temple. I heard that hes always practicing silent meditation, and nobody has ever heard him speak. Thrice Reckless, thats Thrice Reckless. That guy is toxic. Fairy Dongfang Six, thats our saintess, Fairy Dongfang Six! Let me tell you, I was run over by her once! All the sounds of discussion of the universe were transferred to Song Shuhang and the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group through the Dragon Network. When genuine Profound Sages transcended their tribulation, they could sense the discussions of those in the universe and screen them. Song Shuhang also got a similar function through Dragon Network. ?????? After the Divinity Show was completed, it was time for the Condensing the Dragon Seal event. Soft Feather stood up slowly, condensing a Dragon Seal in a way similar to Doudous. First, dragon wings attached themselves to her body, and then the dragon wings transformed into a bunch of light, and three language options appeared. English, Chinese, and the language of the Black Dragon World. As for why English appeared... Well, that was because Soft Feather once had picked an English daoist name for herself. Not good, Soft Feather said in distress. Because I was busy transcending the tribulation today, I have yet to choose a daoist name. What do I do? Should I randomly select one of the daoist names that Ive used during the past few months? Or should I simply use my own original daoist name Soft Feather? She was rather unwilling to use the daoist name Soft Feather. She wanted to use this daoist name when she really did ascend to the Eighth Stage. In the same way, she was unwilling to pick a daoist name at random because the new daoist names she came up with every day represented a different day for her. Therefore, it would be quite unpleasant to use a daoist name from previous days rather than one from today. She didnt want to be so casual with it. ?????? Meanwhile in the main world, inside an Eighth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm. A handsome middle-aged daoist blasted away the final heavenly tribulation nuclear explosion. It was an attack that launched six nuclear bombs in one breath, and their power overlapped. Nevertheless, he still managed to force his way through them. Venerable Spirit Butterfly lightly patted the daoist robe on his body, and the daoist robe began to repair itself, recovering back to how it originally was in a short period of time. The Venerable nodded in satisfaction, and began to tidy up his appearance. The power of the last wave of the heavenly tribulation was slightly beyond the budget, but fortunately, it was still within what I could handle. Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled slightly and stepped forward. Next, its time to enter the Divinity Show ode. If there were no accidents, he should be the eighth Sage in 1,000 years. The first sage was Song Shuhang, and the second, third, and fourth sages were respectively Seven Lives Talisman, Eternity, and Horizon, who transcended the tribulation together with Song Shuhang. The fifth Sage was Sage Monarch Wintermelon. The sixth Sage was Fellow Daoist White. The seventh Sage was Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, whose Sage Name was Seven, and whose daoist name was Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. It could be said that this was the most suitable position for Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Next, the eighth Divinity Show was held by Song Shuhang, but Song Shuhang had shown his divinity as a Demon Sage, so he couldnt really be considered the eighth Sage. It took a bit longer than expected to transcend the tribulation. Soft Feather must be worried about me. The corner of the Venerable Spirit Butterflys mouth rose up. The Divinity Show should ease the worries in his daughters heart. Venerable Spirit Butterfly had prepared a total of three Profound Sage Speech Manuscripts. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had always been a man who prepared in advance. He had three scripts, and he was going to decide on which one to use depending on the situation. The Venerable placed his hands behind his back, ready to welcome his Divinity Show. However... The Divinity Show, which was supposed to begin already, hadnt started. ??? Venerable Spirit Butterfly. He looked up at the sky. Then, a screen scene appeared. It was the live broadcast of a speech. He was currently in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, yet he could watch the live broadcast. Could it be that heavenly tribulation had become more humane and considerate, and it was able to discern his current state, and so it let him watch the live broadcast? Is someone one step ahead of me in becoming a Profound Sage? Venerable Spirit Butterfly muttered. It seems that I really shouldnt look down on the practitioners of the universe. A great era is coming, now let me see who this new Profound Sage is... S-Soft Feather? Venerable Spirit Butterflys eyes widened in disbelief. That super cute fairy maiden, who was now showing her divinity and was about to condense the Sage Seal, was his daughter, Soft Feather. Venerable Spirit Butterfly wondered, Have I fallen victim to an inner demon? Chapter 1740 - This was the first time in her life that she felt so defeated Chapter 1740 This was the first time in her life that she felt so defeated However, Venerable Spirit Butterfly knew very well that he wasnt facing an inner demon tribulation. The inner demon tribulation of the Eighth Stage would only appear after the failure of the Profound Sage Speech. So my cute daughter is really showing her divinity and is about to deliver a speech... Is she becoming a fake Profound Sage like little friend Shuhang? As expected of my daughter! Venerable Spirit Butterfly felt very pleased. But suddenly, he remembered another thing. Oh no, Venerable Spirit Butterfly cried out. ...Soft Feather didnt have any speech scripts. Hed never expected that his daughter would suddenly have a Divinity Show, so he had never prepared a speech for her. Wasnt this bad? If the content of the Profound Sage Speech wasnt good enough, she might have to face the inner demon tribulation! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. According to my research on the Eighth Stage Divinity Show... During the Profound Sage Speech, one should be able to hear the exchanges between fellow daoists in the universe. So if I speak now, would Soft Feather be able to see it? Venerable Spirit Butterfly fell into thought. And at this time, Soft Feather finally decided on her daoist name. Soft Feather said, Ive decided! She finally decided on the first Sage Name of her life. With her will, she got the three languagesChinese, English, and the language of the Black Dragon Worldcontained within the bunch of light for the Condense the Dragon Seal event to all form a single daoist name. Ancient Sage [Spirit Butterfly]. The ninth Sage in 1,000 years, Ancient Sage Spirit Butterfly. This was a Sage Name that would be recorded in the history of cultivation; an Ancient Sage who was one of the first 10 to show their divinity within the past 1,000 years and the first Eighth Stage fairy in 1,000 years. Although she wasnt a Profound Sage, the words Ancient Sage didnt sound too different from the words Profound Sage. My fathers daoist name... is now mine! Soft Feather said triumphantly as she willfully robbed her father. ... Venerable Spirit Butterfly. ... Song Shuhang. ... The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. On Spirit Butterfly Island, the corners of Senior Brother Liu Jianyis mouth rose slightly. Sure enough, its as I guessed. Then, who is my teachers husband? For him to have never visited Spirit Butterfly Island after impregnating his wife and after Soft Feather was born, what an ungrateful man. After being silent for a long time, Venerable Spirit Butterfly suddenly laughed out loud. As expected of my cute daughter. Then, Venerable Spirit Butterfly selected one of his three scripts, and began unceasingly chanting it. He hoped that he would be able to get his daughter, who was showing her divinity, to see the manuscript he had this way. ?????? In the speech space. Soft Feather reached out, grabbed the volume of manuscripts left by Doudou, and tried activating it. However, it wouldnt activate. Did the manuscript package have a cooldown period? [Senior Song, this is bad. The manuscript package isnt activating. It seems to be on cooldown!] Soft Feather quickly transmitted her voice to Song Shuhang. !!! Song Shuhang. Heavens, things like cooldowns truly are the most annoying. Fortunately, I still have a second beast skin scroll on hand. I guess Ill give Soft Feather that one. Song Shuhang took out the second scroll of scripts, and was preparing to give it to Soft Feather. But at this moment, Soft Feathers eyes suddenly lit up. Then, with a wave of her hand, she threw the manuscript package which Doudou left behind back to Song Shuhang. Then, she sat down gracefully, and without squinting her eyes, she opened her mouth to deliver a speech on combined magical techniques. Combining magical techniques was the specialty of Spirit Butterfly Island. When it came to Spirit Butterfly Islands sword techniques, each style incorporated a variety of magical technique combinations. The Butterfly-Eagle Transformation, the Butterfly-Phoenix Transformation, and the Butterfly-Dragon Transformation... As long as magical techniques were cleverly combined, they could release unfathomable power. This speech was very suitable for Soft Feather, and the content was also within the scope of what she could understand. The principles behind the speech were things that Venerable Spirit Butterfly had guided her on ever since she was young. Soft Feather quickly entered into the state. While she was delivering the speech, her voice was faintly accompanied by the sound of the Great Way, allowing the practitioners of the universe to more easily understand the content of the speech. The content of Soft Feathers speech is clearly in the style of Spirit Butterfly Island. Where did she get it from? Song Shuhang curiously asked. He originally thought that Soft Feather had gotten a manuscript from the Heavenly Emperor, but judging from the style of the speech, it didnt seem to be the case. Venerable Yellow Mountain guessed, Perhaps Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly is helping Soft Feather remotely? Young Master Phoenix Slayer solemnly said, Then theres no need to worry, and we can simply listen carefully to Soft Feathers speech. If it really is Venerable Spirit Butterfly remotely assisting Soft Feathers speech, then its a lecture of his own learnings. If were able to thoroughly comprehend this speech on combining magical techniques, it would be similar to having won 10 years of diligent practice. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, and began to listen carefully to Soft Feather. Being in the same speech space with Soft Feather, they could listen with their own ears, which was much better than watching the live broadcast. These past few months were truly filled with excellent blessings to the practitioners of the universe. The first Sage in 1,000 years ?Daoist Canon?, Profound Sage Seven Lives Talismans ?Top-Quality Buddhist Doctrine?, Horizons ?Insights on Tribulation Avoidance?, Sage Monarch Winter Melons ?Path of Defense?, Sage Whites ?Formation and Rune Production?, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues ?Points of Importance Regarding Pill Refinement, Growing Spirit Plants, Mining Skills, Forging Magical Treasure, Raising Spirit Beasts, Sewing Daoist Robes, Rune Production, Formation Arrangement, and Immortal Dishes?, Ancient Sage Doudous ?Monster Sage Heart Sutra?, and now Ancient Sage Spirit Butterflys ?Combined Magical Technique Usage?. Of course... the most impressive of them all was probably Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech on scholarly love. With so many speeches, each needing several dozen years to fully digest, this was the most blissful kind of trouble. Soft Feather finished her speech, and smiled slightly. When she was simply sitting down quietly and wasnt wildly thinking of things, her inborn grace naturally came out. After Song Shuhang listened to this speech, there was a surge of bold ideas and inspirations in his heart. As long as he was given some time, he would be able to understand this speech thoroughly, and then he could try combining magical techniques to make more powerful magical techniques... Right now, he was only lacking magical techniques. After her speech, similar to Doudou, Soft Feather also received the permanent mental protection blessing. At the same time, the illusory core in her dantian condensed, and a golden core was formed. Affected by the blessing, her golden core was larger and rounder than that of an ordinary Fifth Stage cultivator. When the golden core was formed, a steady stream of spiritual energy gushed out of her body, quickly replacing her true yuan with spiritual energy. The next step was the most important one for the practitioners in the universe. The golden core dragon patterns. Soft Feathers goal was the same as Song Shuhangs. Every member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had a golden core with at least seven dragon patterns or an equivalent monster core. If I cant even get seven dragon patterns, Ill feel too ashamed to stay in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. There were many twists and turns that I had to deal with when transcending this tribulation, so the number of dragon patterns Ill get shouldnt be low. Soft Feather was quite looking forward to the number of her golden core patterns. Even if she had a detached personality, she would inevitably feel a little nervous when faced with an event as serious as forming the golden core that would decide her path. After a while, Soft Feather stood up. Her speech state ended, and now it was Li Yinzhus turn to deliver a speech. Congratulations, Soft Feather. Venerable Yellow Mountain smiled slightly. From now on, youre also a Fifth Stage Golden Core Spiritual Emperor, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said with satisfaction. Thank you, Seniors. Soft Feather smiled sweetly. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Then, Soft Feather, how many core patterns did you get? Song Shuhang also looked at Soft Feather curiously. Haha, well, hahaha, I have something else to do, so Im going to be leaving first. See you in the main world. Soft Feather blinked. Then, she waved to the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Senior Song, Seniors, see you. Her figure disappeared. Similar to Doudou, her figure was transferred to Song Shuhangs Inner World. They were supposed to be sent back to the Black Dragon World first, but because they had gotten involved in Song Shuhangs heavenly tribulation, and Song Shuhang had yet to leave the space, they were first sent to his Inner World. At this time, Doudou was lying quietly on the grass of the Inner World with a pair of dragon wings on his back, trying to figure out what the wings could do. When he saw Soft Feather appear, Doudou said joyfully, Yo, Soft Feather, youre here too. Soft Feather asked curiously, Where is this place? Doudou replied, It should be Song Shuhangs Inner World. Ive been here several times. Soft Feather nodded. She sat next to Doudou, and then tucked her knees. Doudou asked curiously, Are you in a bad mood? Yeah. Soft Feather nodded, and she stared at her dantian where a shining golden core with spiritual energy far superior to that of ordinary practitioners, existed. However There were no core patterns on it. Not even one! Soft Feather felt so tired. This was the first time in her life that she felt so defeated. Doudou tilted his head, thought for a moment, and then tried comforting her. If theres something making you sad, why dont you tell me about it so that I can laugh at it? No, wait. I mean... that maybe after you share whatever is making you sad, you might feel a bit better? Recently, he had gotten into the habit of provoking people, and had somewhat forgotten how to comfort others. Soft Feather lowered her head, looked at Doudou, and then buried her face in her arm. I wont talk about it. I wont talk about it even if you beat me to death. ... Doudou. This situation seems a bit grave. With Soft Feathers spirit having been beaten so hard, maybe I should ask Song Shuhang for some advice? ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhang was also facing a big problem. Next, it was Little Yinzhus turn to show her divinity and deliver a speech. However, Li Yinzhu was still unconscious, and showed no signs of waking up. What do I do? She isnt in a state where she can show her divinity or deliver a speech. Song Shuhang looked at the Dragon Network Assistant. Can I deliver a speech in Little Yinzhus place? The Dragon Network Assistant shook its head, and replied, Not everything can be replaced, just like you cant replace your daughter in giving birth to a child. Some things must be done by the child. ... Song Shuhang. At this time, Li Yinzhu entered the Divinity Show mode. The practitioners of the universe and the Black Dragon World all looked at this 10th Sage in 1,000 years... who was asleep. Vaguely, it seemed as if there was even some saliva flowing from the corner of the mouth of this 10th Sage in 1,000 years. After the Divinity Show was completed, it was time for the Condensing the Sage Seal event. Fairy Lychee tried to comfort him. Shuhang, dont worry. Maybe Little Yinzhu will be forced to wake up when its time for the speech. Chapter 1741 - The importance of shocking the audience Chapter 1741 The importance of shocking the audience When it came to condensing the Dragon Seal, the process was the same for Soft Feather as it was for Doudou. First, the dragon wings appeared, and then they transformed into the Dragon Seal. Since Li Yinzhu was still asleep, her daoist name had been automatically generated, and she didnt get to choose it. [Ancient Sage Yinzhu]. The 10th Sage in 1,000 years, and the second Eighth Stage fairy maiden in 1,000 years. With this, the first ten Profound Sage-level powerhouses of the past 1,000 years had been born. However, this Ancient Sage Yinzhu was still asleep. Was there not going to be a problem for the speech portion? Did this mean that the cultivation technique she practiced had something to do with sleeping? Both the world of cultivation and the world of mages had similar cultivation techniques and professions, such as the relatively famous ?Great Dream Heart Sutra? of the world of cultivation and the Dream Weaver of the world of mages. In these cases, the practitioner was always in a state of conscious sleep. Perhaps when it was time for her to begin her speech, this Ancient Sage Yinzhu would open her eyes and deliver her speech. Or perhaps she was going to directly deliver a speech through a dream? Previously, hadnt Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar delivered a speech through a dream? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this way, with the practitioners of the universe having high hopes, Li Yinzhus speech began. Song Shuhang clenched his fists. Fortunately, this was the Black Dragon World, and he could use his Dragon Network Authority. Even if it was impossible for him to interfere with Li Yinzhus speech, he could at least guarantee that there would be no danger to Li Yinzhus life if she did fail it. And so, the time for the speech had come. The practitioners of the universe raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Some even took out notebooks, preparing to take notes of the upcoming Sage Speech. Li Yinzhus body shook slightly. Then, her silver eyelashes quivered. Wake up, wake up! Song Shuhang said happily. The second scroll in his hand was already prepared. As soon as Li Yinzhu woke up, he could let her properly finish her speech. Li Yinzhu opened her beautiful, shining silver eyes. She looked around in a daze, and then finally saw Song Shuhang. A bright smile appeared on her little face. ASong! Then, her body rolled on the ground. Roll, roll, roll~ She rolled all the way right in front of Song Shuhang. However, because of the speech state she was in, the practitioners of the universe could only see Li Yinzhu, and not Song Shuhang. Everyone only saw and heard Li Yinzhus child-like cry ASong, and then the screen rolled over. After rolling to a certain position, she stopped. The practitioners of the universe looked dumbfounded at first. Then they felt that it was rather... cute. Yinzhu, get up quickly. Its your turn to deliver a speech. Song Shuhang handed the second scroll to Li Yinzhu. You need to deliver a speech. But Li Yinzhus silver-white eyes had unknowingly closed again. At this time, she was leaning against Song Shuhang, and had fallen back into hibernation mode. She returned to a state where there was no way to wake her up. Not to mention yelling, even the loud booms of the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation had not been able to wake her up. Her hibernation was extremely strange. I wonder what changes have happened to her body... Song Shuhang placed his hand on Li Yinzhu, and quickly performed two Saber-Nurturing Techniques. This move was effective for Senior Whites clone. I wonder if I can wake Li Yinzhu up the same way? After using the Saber-Nurturing Technique several times, it instead only let Li Yinzhu sleep better. ... Song Shuhang. The time for the Profound Sage Speech had ended. The practitioners of the universe and the Black Dragon World watched as Li Yinzhu slept through the entire speech. Their minds felt like they were about to explode. But it felt... cute. As soon as the speech time was over, Li Yinzhus heavenly tribulation also came to an end. The illusory core in her body began to condense, and then turned into a golden core. At the moment when the golden core was formed, coldness erupted from her body, wrapping around and encasing her figure in ice. Since she hadnt delivered a speech the entire time, it was tantamount to a failure. Thus, she couldnt reap much virtue, and the Black Dragon World could not give her blessings. There isnt going to be an inner demon tribulation next, right? Song Shuhang asked with some worry in his voice. The Dragon Network Assistant shook its head. Song Shuhang asked, Are there going to be other troubles she has to deal with? Any punishments? The Dragon Network Assistant nodded. There will be some mental shocks, but through the Dragon Network Authority, those mental shocks can be slowed down and delayed. And the data of the mental shocks can be modified. With authority, you could do whatever you wanted! Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Thats good. Transfer Li Yinzhu to my Inner World first, and try to delay her mental shock. Try delaying everything until I finish my speech. If it cant wait, then reduce and weaken the intensity of the mental shock as much as possible. The Dragon Network Assistant nodded. Confirming command, executing. Next, it was Shuhangs turn to hold the Divinity Show. Fellow daoists of the universe... Its been a month since we last met, are you all in good health? ?????? Song Shuhang stood up slowly, smiling. New the first time, familiar the second time. This was already the third time he was doing this, so hed already gotten very familiar with it. First of all, when showing ones divinity and delivering the speech, one had to build momentum for themself. Hook the audience immediately upon appearance so that when the time came, the effect of the speech would be best displayed. When it came to building momentum, Song Shuhang was particularly good at it. He would walk on stage accompanied by the blooming of a lotus, followed by the virtuous lamia, 36 Holy Apes holding scriptures, and the Impregnable Holy City, who would dazzle the audience. This was what Song Shuhang had planned to do. But before he could do anything, the Divinity Show started, and he wasnt given time to put on a show. ... Song Shuhang. In the scene of the Divinity Show, Song Shuhang sat cross-legged while holding a withered green onion sprout in his hand. Behind him, the primordial souls of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were neatly arranged in four rows. The practitioners of the universe suddenly became lively. Were they going to be holding the Divinity Show together? They thought that Song Shuhang and the 28 members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would separate, and each show their divinity one by one. Unexpectedly, they were a package, and went to battle together. Could it be that there werent actually 29 people, but rather this man who they presumed to be Tyrannical Songs father/brother had practiced a special magical technique that allowed him to cast 28 primordial soul projections behind him to increase his combat power? While they were in thought, Song Shuhangs Dragon Seal began to condense. Since he owned an ID in the Dragon Network, when the Dragon Seal condensed, he directly used his ID as the name. [Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon]the Dragon Seal condensed, and had the name written in both Chinese and the language of the Black Dragon World. Sure enough, we cant be mistaken. This must be Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs elder brother or father, or even grandpa. This style of naming is just like his. It might also be a son. After all, Profound Sages are very old. Perhaps the son preferred a middle-aged appearance? The Tyrannical Clan? Is there such a clan in the world of cultivation? For some reason, my eyes keep on involuntarily moving away from Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragons for fear that a strange light might suddenly emerge in his eyes. Similar sounds were all fed back to Song Shuhangs ears through the Dragon Network. ... Song Shuhang. Hmm, since I wasnt able to shock them at the first try, I should try again. Song Shuhang quietly opened the second beast skin scroll. Its time to shock the audience. Before I begin my speech, Ive got a question for everyone, Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon said softly. Fellow Daoists of the universe, which discipline do you want to hear about? Buddhism, Daoism, the scholarly faction, demonic sects, the monster cultivation system, or the beast king system? Or do you want to hear a speech on the Sea Clan? No matter which one you want to hear about, I can satisfy you! In these words, a certain kind of lofty arrogance of someone with a profound breadth of knowledge rushed out towards everyone! Could it be that Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon is proficient in the principles of Buddhism, Daoism, scholars, demons, monsters, beasts, and sea races? Is there really such a knowledgeable man in this world? He wants us to choose any one among the seven disciplines? In other words, Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon thinks that he has reached Profound Sage-level knowledge in all the seven disciplines? Studying seven paths at once... Isnt this Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon afraid of going crazy? Wont there be conflicts between those seven disciplines? Especially when theyre researched to the Profound Sage level, I really feel that they might lead to one going mad. If were to choose one from seven, the one for scholars must be removed. Also, since hes a member of the Tyrannical Clan, if Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon delivers a speech, we cant afford it if he were to talk about [Filial Piety and Maternal Love] again. We can also do away with the Buddhist speech. Previously, Profound Sage Seven Lives Talisman has already given a lecture on a supreme Buddhist doctrine. The same goes for a speech for monsters. Ancient Sage Doudou just delivered a speech on the ?Monster Sage Heart Sutra?. Who cares, we want to hear more on Buddhism. We want one on Daoism. Sounds of surprise, discussions, and debates from the universe were all fed back to Song Shuhangs ears through the Dragon Network. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth rose slightlythis was what he wanted. After a while... The beast skin scroll automatically selected the manuscript most suitable for Song Shuhangs current speecha speech for demon sects, ?Stir Anger, Yield To Anger, Control Anger?. Demonic sects were good at making use of the power of emotions. And this speech, although it was for demonic sects, was still applicable to the other systems. This was also the standard for a high-quality speech. The Profound Sage Speech wasnt directed at a single discipline, but to the entirety of the practitioners in the universe. Therefore, the content of the speech had to be adapted to be beneficial to the largest number of people so that the speaker would be able to gain as much power of virtue as they could. The content of the speech was confirmed, and Song Shuhang began to speak. As he began his speech, he felt his fat whale golden core resonate strongly, beginning to change. One figure after another appeared on the fat whale golden core. The projections looked very vague, and it was rather difficult to recognize them. However, Song Shuhang knew that these were his seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group. They were the most important group of people that he came across when he came in contact with the world of cultivation. As the number of projections on the fat whale golden core continued to increase, a spiritual spring began gushing out from the top of the fat whales head. The gushing spiritual spring began to turn into a Spirit Lake. While he was in the middle of his speech, Song Shuhang was slightly taken aback by these events. No, this process isnt right. Isnt the Golden Core supposed to melt, and then become a Spirit Lake? Isnt the entire golden core supposed to melt first? Moreover, my whale cores Golden Core Composition isnt complete yet. The finishing touch hasnt even been added! Chapter 1742 - The star road and the neatly ordered seniors Chapter 1742 The star road and the neatly ordered seniors The spiritual spring that was unceasingly gushing from the top of the whale cores head quickly evolved into a Spirit Lake in Song Shuhangs original dantian. The spiritual spring expanded, getting deeper and deeper. There was no Golden Core Composition on it, and neither was there a finishing touch. Sure enough, is it related to the fact that my life-bound whale core is a variant? Song Shuhang silently said in his mind. However, without a Golden Core Composition, much less a finishing touch... His life-bound golden core had always stayed in the Solid Golden Core Realm, never becoming a Purple Golden Core or a Lustrous Golden Core. Without a Golden Core Composition, the Spirit Lake that would be formed wouldnt have a Lake Soul, and it wouldnt be able to nourish life-bound divine weapons... More importantly, without a Lake Soul, how was he supposed to ascend to the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm? The process by which the Nascent Soul of a Seventh Stage Venerable was born was closely tied to the Lake Soul. Without a Lake Soul, how was a Nascent Soul supposed to be born? Song Shuhang felt a headache. It looks like Ill have to go to Senior White Two and ask him some things after this speech. I remember Senior White Two mentioning that he himself had a golden core without any dragon patterns back then, so how did he continue raising his cultivation? ?????? And so, the Profound Sage Speech continued. Thanks to the script, Song Shuhang was able to deliver the speech smoothly. The quality of the script was excellent, and the demonic sects way of using ones emotions to enter a berserk state while still retaining control was useful to those of the main world and the Black Dragon World. The practitioners of the universe listened with much interest. Soon, the speech approached its end. The practitioners of the universe finally let out a breath of relief. It seemed that this Tyrannical Dragon was different from Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who had the hobby of changing scripts in the middle of the speech. As the speech ended, the whale core in Song Shuhangs body also slowly stopped spewing water. In the original dantian, a huge Spirit Lake had taken shape, having the same nine-layer depth as the others, showing that the life-bound whale core was equivalent to other golden cores, who had nine dragon patterns. At the same time, when this Spirit Lake was formed, the spiritual energy of the small spirit lakes in the seven small dantians continuously poured into Shuhangs original dantian. It was similar to the water from rivers and lakes entering the sea. His Spirit Lake continued to grow, and the amount it could hold also increased proportionally. On Song Shuhangs life-bound whale core, the nine dragon patterns lit up one by one. Every dragon pattern showed a projection beside Song Shuhang. The first dragon pattern was the virtuous lamia plus the Sage Seal... At the same time, there appeared to be a projection of the Demon Seal and the Dragon Seal under the Sage Seal. The second dragon pattern was a Holy Ape with a Scholarly Scripture. The third was the Impregnable Holy City. The fourth was the Holy Sword of the End. The fifth was the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. As the projections of the dragon patterns emerged one after another, the practitioners of the universe felt that they looked rather familiar. What are these projections? Are they dragon patterns? Do those dragon patterns contain images? I saw a projection of the Virtuous Empress... Isnt the Virtuous Empress the manifestation of Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs light of virtue? I saw the magnificent Holy City. Why does this Holy City look like the magical treasure Profound Sage Tyrannical Song brought with him on stage during the Immortal Feast? I also have an impression of the Holy Ape. When Ancient Sage Doudou appeared, there was such a group of apes behind him as well. Are those apes holding scriptures in their hands? They were all familiar. At this time, Song Shuhangs sixth dragon pattern projection emerged. An eye gleaming with strange light appeared. Alarm bells began ringing loudly in the minds of the practitioners of the universe. The S-Scholarly Sages eye! Tyrannical... Tyrannical Song? We were baited, this Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon is Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Hes holding another Divinity Show! Hurry, let me out of the car! Its too late, the eye is shining! Im going to become pregnant! This treacherous Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, he actually changed his appearance! N-next time, as long as we see anyone who might be Profound Sage Tyrannical Song delivering a speech, we should immediately stop listening to it. We must not give him any more opportunities. When he heard the feedback from the practitioners of the universe, Song Shuhang felt flusteredif he truly ascended to the Profound Sage Realm one day, were the practitioners of the universe going to immediately shut off his broadcast when he showed his divinity? Were they not going to even listen? Was he going to be the first Profound Sage who failed to deliver a speech because he had no audience, and then get trapped in the inner demon tribulation? While Song Shuhang was in thought, the practitioners of the universe started hallucinating. Everyone found themselves walking amongst the clouds. In front of them, a tall old man was slowly treading the clouds. As he walked, the old man suddenly turned his head, and said, I suddenly had a thought. When a woman is pregnant, there is a possibility that she carries twins. However, the Impregnating Gaze can only make people experience single pregnancy, not the hardship of twins. ??? The practitioners of the universe. Old man, its time for you to take your medicine! As such, Ill try having both eyes use the Gaze of Maternal Love at the same time. Ill call it Twins Impregnating Gaze. A strange light shone in both of the old mans eyes. At this moment, the practitioners of the universe realized the identity of this old man. Aaaah, Sage, dont do it! the practitioners of the universe screamed in horror. And then, they woke up from the hallucination. Everyone quickly reached out, and touched their bellies... But it was just an illusionthey didnt really get pregnant. However, the illusion just now was so real that they were all left with a head covered in a cold sweat. When everyone was in the illusion, the projections of Song Shuhangs seventh, eighth, and ninth dragon patterns had all surfaced. A crystal lotus. A fat whale. And an illusory figure. The lotus and the whale werent much to look at. But when the practitioners of the universe set their eyes on the ninth dragon pattern, everyone saw their True Self in this illusory figure. Everyone was drawn to this True Self, and they fell silent for a long time. This chance to see their True Self was a great opportunity for them. Is this a bait by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? Because this is such a great opportunity... Even if I know that there is a risk of pregnancy after listening to him, maybe I will still choose to watch him next time. The feedback from the universe was once again conveyed to Song Shuhang. Even if I have to have twins, I can handle it. As long as it isnt triplets, quadruplets, and above, Ill be able to endure. Sorry, the Sage not only has a third eye, but he also has eyes with two pupils... Will there be a next time? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has already delivered the Profound Sage Speech three times. Wont it be too heaven-defying if he went a fourth time? Sorry, I will definitely do it again. The speech finally ended. Song Shuhang secretly let out a breath of relief. Overall, the speech this time went smoothly, and there wasnt much trouble. At this time, the Dragon Network Assistant prompted, The permanent blessing of the Dragon Network is here. By accepting this blessing, you become immune to any mental attacks below the Eighth Stage. Song Shuhang felt that the blessing was attached to his primordial soul. At the same time, all of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, as well as Lady Onion in his hand, also received this blessing. The light of the blessing engulfed the entire speech space. Song Shuhang said, Immunity to mental attacks below the Eighth Stage? Isnt that a bit useless? Normally, those who hold this speech are already at the Eighth Stage Realm, and they wouldnt need such a blessing to resist mental attacks at the Seventh Stage. A blessing of this level is the limit of the current Dragon Network, the Dragon Network Assistant replied. However, when the power of the Black Dragon World recovers a bit, this blessing may be raised to a higher level. The power of the Dragon Network had been in a state of weakness for thousands of years because of the Demon Emperor. Now, even Lady Kunna, the will of Dragon Network, had fallen into a deep sleep. In other words, it couldnt do much for the time being. Song Shuhang nodded slightly, and he focused on his original dantian. There, the life-bound Spirit Lake was growing bigger and bigger... From this point of view, Song Shuhang had completely entered the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. However, his fat whale golden core had yet to disappear. It bobbed up and down in the Spirit Lake. On top of it, the nine dragon patterns shone brightly; it looked like they were going to change soon. The golden core hadnt melted, and it was still lively. From this point of view, Song Shuhang didnt know whether he was still at the Golden Core Realm or not. Was he both a Spiritual Emperor and a True Monarch? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, the life-bound whale core seemed to have accumulated enough power to begin a new evolution. On the whale core, the originally illusory figures began to become clearer. Then, large beams of starlight shone down from the nine dragon patterns. The nine dragon patterns did not turn into the pigment for the golden core composition, perhaps because they were different from normal ones. After all, these dragon patterns were artificially added by Senior White Two. The starlight from the dragon patterns spread out, forming a star road on Song Shuhangs fat whale golden core. The figures were now standing on the star road. This star road seemed to have no end to it. The figure standing at the front end of the road condensed. It was Soft Feather, the first member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to meet up with Song Shuhang. It was because Senior Yellow Mountain had mistyped Soft Feathers number that Song Shuhang was added to the group. The one that followed was Venerable Yellow Mountain. He was the one who added Song Shuhang to the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and gave Song Shuhang an opportunity to cultivate. Then came Medicine Master, Riverly Purple Mist, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Great Master Profound Principle... All of them were current members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang discovered that the order in which these seniors appeared seemed to be arranged in the order of his first contact with these seniors. However, Su Clans Sixteen was not there. If it were by order, the time he came into contact with Su Clans Sixteen should be between Soft Feather and Senior Medicine Master, or after Medicine Master and Senior Sister Riverly Purple Mist... Is it because Sixteen hasnt scanned my QR code Golden Core Composition? Song Shuhang frowned, and fell deep in thought. One after another, figures appeared. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman, Su Clans Seven, Doudou... True Monarch White Crane... Eh? Wheres Senior White? After Doudou, Senior White should have appeared. However, True Monarch White Crane took the place where Senior White was supposed to be, and appeared right after Doudou. Could it be that I guessed wrong, and the order isnt based on when I came in contact with them? Chapter 1743 - Can’t you just ascend normally? Chapter 1743 Cant you just ascend normally? Regarding Sixteen not appearing, it was likely because she hadnt added him through his QR code Golden Core Composition... But why didnt Senior White appear? Senior White had already added him as a friend, and he was even among the earliest to do so. Senior Seven Lives Talisman, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon, and the other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group all appeared as well. Although they did not join this times heavenly tribulation, they had all added him as a friend soon after Scholar Drunken Spoon did. Similar to the scholar, because they had added him too late, they didnt get involved in the group heavenly tribulation. The world had its own principles, yes... but cant it be a little bit more consistent sometimes? Song Shuhang felt his brain aching. It would have been nice if he could use the secret appraisal technique on his fat whale golden core at this time. That way, he could appraise all the information, and save his brain cells. As the star road stretched out, more members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group appeared on Song Shuhangs star road. Cave Lord Snow Wolf, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple... They were roughly sorted according to the time Song Shuhang officially made contact with them. If thats the case, it should be Guoguos turn to appear... Will Little Guoguo and Senior Brother Three Realms appear on the road? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Young Monk Guoguo and Senior Brother Three Realms did not add him as a friend, so this should be able to provide clarity on his speculations. Did the members who appeared on his golden core star road have to add him as a friend first? [Beep~ Faraway Wandering Temples Three Realms has added you as a friend, and has been included in the senior brother list.] [Beep~ Faraway Wandering Temples Little Guoguo has added you as a friend, and has been included in the junior brother list.] [Beep~ Shi has added you as a friend, and has been included in the junior sister list.] [Beep~ Zhu has added you as a friend, and has been included in the junior sister list.] Suddenly, four friend messages popped up in one go. ... Song Shuhang. Although Senior Brother Three Realms had not joined the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he was sometimes responsible for logging in to Great Master Profound Principles account and posting some news. It seemed that he happened to see the QR code, and the three little guys happened to be beside him, and then they added him as a friend... Wasnt this a bit too much of a coincidence? In this way, he could not verify his guesses. After a while, the figures of Senior Brother Three Realms and Guoguo appeared on the star road. Next, there was Lady Onion. Her figure appeared as nothing more than a green onion sprout, almost causing her to go unnoticed by Song Shuhang. And beside Lady Onion, a female nun appeared with only her back visible. She bent over and squatted beside Lady Onion, and her face could not be seen. Its her. Song Shuhang had recovered a lot of memories from the mysterious island. This portion of his memories had been sealed with his consent. Unless the conditions were met, his memory would not automatically unseal. Of course... If he really was curious, he could simply look for Senior White or Senior White Two now, or even use his Dragon Network Authority, to unlock the seal on his memory. This nun should be the one he met back on the mysterious island. Her fate was closely linked with Lady Onions, and she appeared on Song Shuhangs star road with Lady Onion. Song Shuhang murmured, She probably didnt add me as a friend... However, Lady Onion has, and the relationship between her and Lady Onion is extremely complicated. Perhaps Lady Onion adding me is equivalent to her doing so as well. While he was in thought, Immortal Master Copper Trigrams figure appeared. Senior Copper Trigram had a special shape. When his figure appeared on Song Shuhangs golden core star road, it was constantly changing, until it eventually settled on the last appearance Song Shuhang saw him take, which was the appearance that his primordial soul currently hadone that was wearing a red dress and a mask which was a primordial soul treasure. After Senior Copper Trigram, it should be Yu Jiaojiaos turn, Song Shuhang said in his mind. This time, he would really be able to confirm his guesses. Yu Jiaojiao had still not added him as a friend. She was practicing in the forbidden area of ??the dragon clan, and she was basically unable to communicate with the outside world. She couldnt even connect to the Internet. During this short period of time, she definitely wouldnt have been able to add him as a friend. And she was a very important fellow daoist on his path of cultivation. Now, its time to see if Yu Jiaojiaos figure will appear on the star road! Yu Jiaojiaos figure appeared! The half-fish and half-human Yu Jiaojiao appeared on Song Shuhangs golden core star road in a super cute form. But compared to the other fellow daoists, Yu Jiaojiaos figure was slightly blurry. It was like the gap between high-definition and standard-definition for videos. In other words, even if they dont add me as a friend through my QR code Golden Core Composition, as long as they have a close relationship with me, they can still appear on my star road! So what was going on with Sixteen and Senior White? Shuhangs brain cells were fried in batches. Following Yu Jiaojiao were True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Fairy Lychee, Dharma King Creation, True Monarch Ancient Lake Temple, Fairy Dongfang Six... as well as the other seniors in the group, who emerged one after the other. This batch of group members consisted of those that had been brought by Senior White to the Chu Familys Grievance Settling Platform through the disposable meteor shower. Even Soft Feathers father, Venerable Spirit Butterfly, appeared on Song Shuhangs golden core star road. The definition of Venerable Spirit Butterfly was even lower. If Yu Jiaojiao was standard definition, then Venerable Spirit Butterfly was blurry to the point where the pixels were clearly visible. So, is the main function of adding someone as a friend to increase the degree of their definition here? Right, is Scholar Drunken Boom here? Song Shuhang looked at the members that had appeared on the golden core star road, remembering that both Scholar Drunken Boom and Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber appeared on the Grievance Settling Platform at the time. Song Shuhang first found Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Then, he saw another practitioner, who was obviously very handsome but was easily overlooked by others, right next to Thrice Reckless. This should be the Scholar Drunken Boom, I cant be wrong. Song Shuhang was certain in his heart. The star road continued to stretch. Little Yinzhu, Shi, Zhu, Pavilion Master Chu, Senior Turtle, the Great Northern Emperor, and Sage Monarch Melon Eater all appeared one by one. From what Song Shuhang could recall, almost all the friendly fellow daoists hed come in contact with were here on the star road. Beside Pavilion Master Chu, there was a figure hidden in the shadows. If Song Shuhang hadnt observed carefully, he would have probably missed this figure. However, Song Shuhang had no memory of this figure. He frowned, trying to remember who this shadow was. Besides the fellow daoists he met in the main world, the demonic hamster and Little Sun T233 also appeared on the golden core star road. But like Senior White earlier, Senior White Twos figure did not appear on the road. Besides Sixteen, Senior White, and Senior White Two, there were also Fairy Cheng Lin, the Scholarly Sage, Fairy Creation, Fairy #, Elder Sister White Dragon, the Heavenly Emperor, and Lady Kunna who acted strange. They did not appear on Song Shuhangs golden core star road, either. Song Shuhang had a hunch that none of them was going to appear at this point. But he still couldnt understand why Sixteen and the two Senior Whites didnt appear. In the end... the star road on the whale core began to spiral. It was originally a relatively flat curve, but the star road soon turned into a spiral road. Many vague figures appeared on the road. These vague figures had no facial features and clothing, being just untransformed shells. There was a great number of them. Song Shuhang guessed, Are these in preparation for the future? His lifespan was still very long, and he might meet many more fellow daoists in the future. As such, these untransformed bodies might be reserved for the future. The star road became a spiral whose end was clearly in sight. The nine dragon patterns moved at this end, with the first eight interlocking to form a round frame, while the ninth dragon pattern went to the middle to form a gate. Could it be that Sixteen and the two Senior Whites are behind this gate? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Could this door be opened? At this moment, a figure slowly emerged beside the door. This figure was making a gesture of reaching out, and pushing the door open... Song Shuhangs attention was suddenly attracted by this figure. Who is this figure? Is it me? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Pretty much all the fellow daoists who should have appeared had already emerged on the star road. Apart from Sixteen and the two Senior Whites, Shuhang was the only one who had yet to show up. According to the script, the person who was opening the mysterious gate should be him. While he was in thought, the vague figure began to transform. White and slender legs were reflected in Song Shuhangs eyes. Seeing these legs, Song Shuhang knew that it was definitely not him. He didnt have such long legs. When it came to such iconic legs, Soft Feather was the only one who had them. However, Soft Feather has already appeared at the start of my star road! There shouldnt be a reason why another Soft Feather would appear, right? Unless... This is the Heavenly Emperor? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The vague figure completely formed. And as Song Shuhang guessed, it was another Soft Feather. The star gate made of dragon patterns was slowly pushed open. Inside the door was the person Song Shuhang was most familiar with. It was himself. To be precise... It was his [True Self]. This was the effect of the ninth dragon pattern. No matter who it was, when they took a look at the figure inside the door, they would see their True Self. ... Song Shuhang. He rubbed his temples. So, what about Sixteen? What about Senior White? What about Senior White Two? [What about me? During this short period of time when Ive been arranging a Tribulation Transcension Space for the little hamster, youve called me seven or eight times.] Senior White Twos voice suddenly rang in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang quickly asked, [Senior White? Has the little hamster succeeded in transcending the tribulation?] Senior White Two said, [Do you think that its that easy to transcend the Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation when youre just supposed to be ascending to the Fifth Stage? Even if I used my authority as the ruler of the Netherworld, I can only weaken the power of the heavenly tribulation to a level thats in the Seventh Stage but approaching the Eighth Stage. It takes a long time to prepare for such a tribulation. In order to not affect the outcome, methods like fixing ones HP cannot be used. It should take Hamster a while to get through this tribulation.] ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two said, [Now, why were you calling my name? Im busy right now.] Song Shuhang responded, [Senior White, something went wrong when my life-bound whale core evolved.] He then repeated everything that happened to his life-bound whale core to Senior White Two. After listening to Song Shuhangs report, Senior White Two went silent for a while. [I spent so much effort drawing those nine dragon patterns for you... Cant you just ascend normally?] Senior White Two said with his heart stifled. Chapter 1744 - Sure enough, it would“ve been better to sever it there and then 1744 Sure enough, it wouldve been better to sever it there and then Song Shuhang said, [I got to ascend normally in the past... For example, it was relatively normal when I was ascending from the Second Stage to the Third Stage. And the same goes for when I was ascending from the Second Stage to the Third Stage.] ... Senior White Two. Song Shuhang said, [Furthermore, I have a feeling that the reason Im in such an abnormal state right now is what happened when I was at the Fourth Stage. When I was ascending from the Fourth Stage to the Fifth Stage, when my illusory core became a golden core, it mutated into a whale core instead. In the end, Senior White, you even had to add dragon patterns onto my core manually... Ever since the mutation, the streak has continued. When a small sapling becomes crooked, it becomes difficult to make it grow straight even if you wanted to do so.] Senior White Two responded, [Your words do make some sense.] Song Shuhang laughed. [Hahahaha, Im just trying to console myself.] Senior White Two added, [So, since it has become crooked so long ago, wouldnt it have been better to severe it there and then?] !!! Song Shuhang. After sighing, Senior White Two said, [Sure enough, your golden core is very similar to my patternless golden core. Open up your Spirit Lake, and let me take a look at your fat whale golden core] Song Shuhang cooperated with Senior White Two, and opened up his Spirit Lake. A small strand of Senior White Twos consciousness entered his Spirit Lake. At this time, Song Shuhangs life Spirit Lake had already become vast, and the water from the seven other spirit lakes was still pouring in. The size of the life-bound Spirit Lake had begun to gradually exceed that of a lake. The fat whale golden core bobbed up and down in the Spirit Lake... floating up, sinking down, repeating that again and again. On the golden core, the star road was dazzling. Every primordial soul of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group was vividly portrayed. Song Shuhang said, [Senior White, look, this is the star road I told you about. Almost all the seniors, fellow daoists, and juniors I know are on this road. Even Lady Onion and Hamster have a place here. However, you, the main worlds Senior White, and Sixteen arent here.] [Eh, isnt the main worlds White right here?] asked Senior White Two while looking at the gate of the star road. Song Shuhang smiled wryly. [Nope, thats the ninth dragon pattern which portrays ones True Self, the one you drew for me. Therefore, Senior White, what you see there is not the main worlds Senior White, but yourself.] Senior White Two responded, Hmm? [In addition, Soft Feather, whos pushing the gate open, is also rather special. She appeared in the first row on my star road... and then again in the last one. Im suspecting that this Soft Feather in the back might be the Heavenly Emperor.] Song Shuhang speculated. [Soft Feather? Oh, that little girl with very long legs. I do have an impression of her.] Strands of Senior White Twos mental energy materialized in Song Shuhangs life-bound Spirit Lake. He pinched his chin, and stared at the star road. There was one Soft Feather in the first row and another one in the final one, with the latter pushing open the gate. Why were there two different Soft Feathers? Lets put that question aside first. Senior White Two shifted his gaze to the gate again, and he saw his own face inside it. Mm-hm, Im really handsome. Indeed. Senior White is the most charming in the universe, Song Shuhang said. A strand of his own mental energy also materialized in the life-bound Spirit Lake. He spoke the truth. If the charm of the two Senior Whites was fully released, nobody could withstand it. Senior White Two turned his head and glanced at Song Shuhang. What about that Senior White from the main world? Song Shuhang asked, Tied for first? Senior White Two nodded slightly. It seemed that he really had been raising Tyrannical Song for nothing; he should just get rid of him. The reason Im not on your star road might be that my realm is too high. Its possible that your golden core star road is simply unable to accommodate me, Senior White Two said. After all, I am the ruler of the Netherworld, and Im not like the masses. Song Shuhang said, But Sixteen isnt there, either. ... Senior White Two. The virtuous lamia, Fairy Cheng Lin, the Scholarly Sage, Elder Sister White Dragon, and Lady Kunna werent present, either. However, they were abnormal existences, so Song Shuhang had already guessed that they might not appear on his golden core star road. So, this Sixteen you keep mentioning should be similar to Fairy @#%, Cheng Lin, the Scholarly Sage and the others. Her condition might also be abnormal, Senior White Two said calmly. When communicating with Song Shuhang, he would occasionally start to read the other partys mind. Who knew? There might be some surprises. ... Song Shuhang. Sixteens state of existence is similar to that of the virtuous lamia, Fairy Cheng Lin and the others? He didnt expect this at all. Could it be because of Elder Sister White Dragon? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Ever since Sixteen came into contact with the White Dragon, she did become a little strange. Previously, when she looked at the ninth dragon pattern, what she saw wasnt herself but a white dragon. Back then, Song Shuhang had covertly used the secret appraisal technique on Sixteen out of worry, and the feedback that he got was that the bloodline in Sixteens body had been activated, causing her to be in the process of transforming into a dragon. Song Shuhang murmured, After this matter is over, I need to go check on her. Given the time, Young Master Hai should have successfully ascended to the Fifth Stage. It seems that Young Master Hai has also become ripe. Its time to pluck him off, wrap him up, and give him to Sixteen as a gift. Hmm, this is my third Divinity Show. Is Young Master Hai watching? I wonder what his thoughts are... Should I give him a call when I get back and consult with him? Song Shuhang silently said in his mind. Hed gotten Young Master Hais phone number from Demon Monarch Anzhi. It was just that he had no idea if Young Master Hai had changed his number once he finished transcending his tribulation. If he had yet to change numbers, then maybe Shuhang could have a short chat with him. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ?????? At this time, Senior White Two was squatting in front of the whale core, seemingly still in the midst of studying it. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Senior White, what are you studying? Senior White Two responded, Im looking at my charming self. Dont disturb me. ... Song Shuhang. After a while. Song Shuhang couldnt help but ask, Senior White, am I still in the Golden Core Realm, or am I already in the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm? Your Spirit Lake has been born, so of course youre already at the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. Your current state is actually very similar to what mine had been, Senior White Two said. I also had a golden core without dragon patterns, and Id been too embarrassed to tell anybody about it. Afterward, I simply closed up with the intent of never coming out until I became a True Monarch. When I did become a True Monarch, my golden core also spewed out water, which then went on to form a Spirit Lake. Later, my golden core sank to the bottom of the lake and became a seed from which my nascent soul was born. Your fat whale golden core is slightly similar to my patternless golden core. Perhaps after it finishes spewing out water, it will sink and grow into a nascent soul. Chapter 1745 - What of Venerable Spirit Butterfly’s Sage Name? Chapter 1745 What of Venerable Spirit Butterflys Sage Name? Song Shuhang smiled bitterly, and said, However, my fat whale golden core has already stopped spewing water. Senior White Two said, Not yet, its spewing water intermittently. You have to give it some time to rest. Also, if you really want your golden core to keep spewing water, then shouldnt you be cultivating? Does it make any sense for it to be able to constantly spew out water while you yourself arent doing anything? How can there be such a wonderful thing in this world! I guess that does make sense. Song Shuhang nodded. Hearing Senior White Twos words, he felt more at ease. It turned out that the upgrade process of his life-bound whale core was similar to Senior White Twos patternless golden core. Senior White Two said, By the way, go and place my Holy Sword of the End inside your life-bound Spirit Lake. That way, I can see the changes happening to it through the Holy Sword of the End. Song Shuhang was moved. Thank you, Senior White. It seemed like Senior White Two was concerned that something might happen to his whale core, so he was planning on checking on it occasionally. Senior White Two said, Ive never seen a person who thinks so good of me like you do... I just wanted to go over every once in a while to look at my charming self. ... Song Shuhang. Senior White Two said, Ill be heading back now. When Hamster shows its divinity, I will find a way to connect it to this space, and have it hold a Divinity Show for the Ancient Nether World and the main world. At that time, do listen carefully to the contents of the speech that Hamster will deliver... Because after a while, I will come over to assess your understanding of the speech. Theres going to be an exam? Song Shuhang heard this, and immediately recalled his fear of the college entrance examination. But as he was asking his question, Senior White Twos mental energy disappeared. Song Shuhang continued to look at his bobbing fat whale golden core. If I were to project all of the characters I want to be portrayed on my star road, would a change be incited? After a while, Song Shuhang moved his mental energy out of his life-bound Spirit lake, going back to his body. As soon as his mental energy returned, Song Shuhang sucked in a breath of cold air. His body twitched slightly, and his eyes slowly opened. ?????? Right by his ear, Fairy Dongfang Six asked, Little friend Shuhang, is your Divinity Show over? Although the speech was over, Song Shuhang had been in a state of ascension, so the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group didnt bother him. After seeing Song Shuhang finally complete his ascension, Fairy Dongfang Six asked him the question. Yes, its over, Song Shuhang replied with a smile. Venerable Yellow Mountain smiled. Congratulations, little friend Shuhang. From today onwards, Song Shuhang was genuinely a Sixth Stage Spiritual Emperor, huh...?True Monarch. In the current world of cultivation, he was already considered to be a senior-level existence Song Shuhang smiled. Thank you, Senior. The Divinity Show is finally over? In order to keep our dignity as seniors, Ive maintained this posture even though every cell in my body was protesting against me. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber let out a breath of relief. After all, this was his first time appearing on such a large stage. Thrice Reckless having such restraint over himself was really hard to come by. It should be about time for us to leave, right? Young Master Phoenix Slayer stretched his waist. Weve already been in this Divinity Show Space for quite some time. Song Shuhang softly said, Im really sorry for getting your primordial souls involved in my heavenly tribulation this time. Fairy Lychee smiled, lightly patting Song Shuhang. There is nothing for you to apologize about. We have our fair share of blame as well. Moreover, it was quite the intriguing experience to be able to go up on such a stage together. Getting to experience such a thing before ascending to the Eighth Stage is undoubtedly something that many wish to have but simply arent presented with the opportunity to get. Furthermore, we even got a permanent mental blessing out of this. Cave Lord Snow Wolf shook his body, causing his wolf fur to ripple. Now, shall we return to the main world and have a drink? Celebrate, perhaps? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled, and said, As I said before, we can go to little friend Song Shuhangs restaurant. Its actually close to Heavenly Field Island, and Fellow Daoist Seven Lives Talisman should be there. Song Shuhang nodded. Lets leave this Divinity Show Space and return to the Black Dragon World first. After that, Ill send your primordial souls back through the Dragon Network. After saying that, he looked at the Dragon Network Assistant. Can we leave now? The Dragon Network Assistant nodded. Executing command. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, Li Yinzhu, Song Shuhang, Lady Onion, and the primordial souls of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were all transferred to... Song Shuhangs Inner World. Doudou and Soft Feather were also inside the Inner World. At this time, Soft Feather looked downcast as she hugged her knees, while Doudou seemed to be comforting her. Song Shuhang curiously said, Eh? Youre in my Inner World? Why did they get transferred here, and not to the Black Dragon World? Just as he was thinking about this, the energy of the Dragon Network wrapped around Doudou and Soft Feather, bringing everyone back to the Black Dragon World, to the place where Song Shuhang first transcended the tribulation. This location had now become a forbidden area. In this place, the Demon Emperor and Lady Kunna, along with Song Shuhang, fought against each other and shed some demonic blood. At this time, the energy of the Dragon Network was suppressing and restoring the area contaminated by the blood of the Demon Emperor. The Dragon Network Assistant brought Song Shuhangs group to the edge of the forbidden area. Song Shuhang said, Dragon Network Assistant, send back the primordial souls of the seniors first. It wasnt good for ones primordial soul to stay outside ones body for too long, and this was especially the case for the primordial souls of the seniors, who had even transcended the tribulation without their physical body. It was sensible to send them back first. The Dragon Network Assistant nodded. However, before it could execute the command, Song Shuhangs head suddenly tilted, and he plunged straight to the ground. Soft Feather and Doudou, who were still puzzled, quickly moved. Soft Feather reached out to support Song Shuhang, while Doudou threw his body and caught Li Yinzhu and Lady Onion. Soft Feather suspiciously asked, What happened to Senior Song? Everything seemed fine just now, so why did he suddenly lose consciousness? Maybe he overexerted himself? Venerable Yellow Mountain guessed. Lately, whenever he met little friend Song Shuhang, the latter was often out cold, and even blew himself up the last time. Doudou said, Perhaps hes having a nightmare? Look, his body is convulsing while hes unconscious. Fairy Dongfang Six said, It might also be that hes having a really cool dream, like racing or something, and hes in a state of excitement. I sometimes have dreams like that. Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers eyes suddenly shone. Dongfang Six, do you have dreams of racing where you run people over and their heads roll, leaving you very excited? ... Fairy Dongfang Six. She suddenly stretched out her hand, and grabbed Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. One could only see her small hands constantly moving around, and in the blink of an eye, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had been turned into a small ball. Fairy Dongfang Six, when did you ascend to the True Monarch Realm? No way, you ascended earlier than me? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber cried out in disbelief. Everyone was clearly at the Fifth Stage half a year ago. Did they set up an appointment to make breakthroughs in succession? First, it was Fairy Lychee, then Northern River and Copper Trigram, and now even Fairy Dongfang Six ascended to the True Monarch Realm. They were stronger than him by an entire realm, allowing them to easily knead his primordial soul into a small ball if they so wished. Venerable Yellow Mountain stretched out his hand, and laid it on Song Shuhang. He got the feeling that Song Shuhang was enduring tremendous amounts of pain. After a while, Venerable Yellow Mountain got up, and said, His body is intact, and the newly created Spirit Lake in his dantian is responsive and active. There shouldnt be a problem; his mental consumption might have been just too high. Using a Fifth Stage body to transcend the Eighth Stage heavenly tribulation puts a burden on ones mind thats beyond what anyone can imagine. Soft Feather said, Senior Song really does like making big news every time he ascends. Hahaha. Unfortunately, she didnt have Senior Songs ability to make such huge news. She also hoped that she could appear on a big screen every time she ascended. Soft Feather, Doudou, Ill be giving you a task. I need you two to stay here and take care of little friend Song Shuhang, Venerable Yellow Mountain said. The other fellow daoists and I are currently in our primordial soul form, so it isnt too suitable for us to stay outside our physical bodies for so long. When little friend Shuhang wakes up, we can see each other in the main world. Soft Feather saluted. She then chuckled and said, I guarantee the completion of this task. Fairy Lychee waved. Alright, see you later then. Venerable Yellow Mountain looked at the Dragon Network Assistant, and was about to ask it to send everyone back. But at this time, they all felt something in their hearts again. Everyone raised their heads. Another person was going to hold a Divinity Show? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, For real? Is there a wholesale for Profound Sages today? Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, What number is this fellow daoist whos about to show their divinity going to be? Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses. They should be considered the 11th Sage. Little friend Song Shuhangs show as Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon cannot be counted. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed, and said, This fellow daoist should be feeling relatively depressed. Normally, they should have been a part of the first 10 Sages in 1,000 years. Soft Feather called out, Ah, its my father! It was Venerable Spirit Butterfly. After Song Shuhang and the others came out of the speech space, it was finally his turn to show his divinity. Due to the temporary connection between the Black Dragon World and the main world still existing, when Venerable Spirit Butterfly showed his divinity, it was also projected to the Black Dragon World. By the way... What of Senior Spirit Butterflys daoist name? Cave Lord Snow Wolf raised his brows, and then looked at Soft Feather. Soft Feather stuck her tongue out. At this time, under the eyes of the practitioners of the universe, a handsome, middle-aged cultivator stood with his hands behind his back while a full 360-degree shot was taken of him. As he stood there, the air of a grandmaster naturally emerged from him. This was the strong temperament that a true Profound Sage should have. Showing your divinity really does look so impressive, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. Eighth Stage, huh My goal now is to do everything I can to ascend to the Eighth Stage, and let everyone in the universe know about me. The Dragon Network Assistant suddenly said, Mister Thrice Reckless, would you like to independently show your divinity? Although it isnt possible to synchronize your Divinity Show with the main world, it should be doable for the Black Dragon World. Would you like to give it a try? ??? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The Dragon Network Assistant continued, Searching the database, extracting the recently started Sun Project... If you want to experience the Divinity Show, you can consider this project. Youve already transcended the Saint Space tribulation, and have met the requirements for this project. Chapter 1746 - Different style, isolate him! Chapter 1746 Different style, isolate him! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said curiously, Didnt we only go through the Saint Space because it was a transit point? We didnt stay that long in there, either, so we cant be considered to have transcended the tribulation, right? Could it be that when we successfully transcended the tribulation in the main worlds Group Tribulation Transcension Space, it counted for the Saint Space as well? The Dragon Network Assistant replied, It has been determined that the requirements for the Saint Space tribulation have been met. We met the requirements? Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses. The Dragon Network Assistant went silent for a moment. The requirements have indeed been met. Then, after Senior Spirit Butterflys Divinity Show is completed, can you introduce the Sun Project to us? Young Master Phoenix Slayer was also very interested in experiencing the Divinity Show. In particular, a Divinity Show exclusive to the Black Dragon World was just perfect for him. This way, he could try out the speech space of the Black Dragon World first, and even if he made a mistake, he wouldnt have to worry about losing face in the main world. The Dragon Network Assistant nodded. Terms accepted. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber chuckled, and said, With authority, you can do whatever you want. Although this is only to gain experience, its beneficial nonetheless. While he said that, he looked over at Song Shuhang, who was in Soft Feathers arms. While he was unconscious, Song Shuhangs body would convulse slightly from time to time, and the convulsions were sometimes strong and sometimes weak. When seeing this scene, Thrice Recklesss heart suddenly thumped. He jumped out of Fairy Dongfang Sixs palm, and then he rolled on the ground in his ball form before, eventually, returning to his human form. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber frowned. He rested his chin in one hand, then his eyes shone as if he had figured something out, and a wise aura radiated from his entire body. The Dragon Network Assistant paused slightly, and then it shrank its body. When Thrice Reckless saw the Dragon Network Assistants reaction, his eyes narrowed slightlyit seemed that he was right. However, this matter... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suddenly put on a serious expression, and said, Say, Soft Feather, about Song Shuhangs convulsions... Do you think hes trying to eat your tofu[1]? ??? Soft Feather. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... The Dragon Network Assistant. Thrice Reckless. Venerable Yellow Mountain turned his head, and let out a long sigh. Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly is showing his divinity. In such a state, he can receive feedback from the entire universe. As for Venerable Spirit Butterfly, when he was filtering the feedback from the fellow daoists from the universe, he was definitely going to pay extra attention to Soft Feathers name. In other words... Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers words had an over 90% chance of reaching Venerable Spirit Butterfly. !!! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Soft Feather, take it as if I didnt say anything! he called out hurriedly. He was helpless against seniors who had a high level of cultivation and a lot of free time. The other party could even spend years playing with him. Soft Feather tilted her head when she heard his words. She then raised her head, and said, Daddy, Senior Thrice Reckless said that he didnt say anything just now. I didnt hear anything, either. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Soft Feather, youve changed. When you had just joined the group, you were so cute. But it seems that youve been influenced by the seniors in the group! Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon patted Thrice Reckless lightly. Thrice Reckless raised his head and looked at True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon. It appeared that the friendship between men was still reliable, with Fellow Daoist Tyrant Flood Dragon having come to comfort him at this time. Since youre my friend, I can offer you a 40% discount if you need a grave in my seabed cemetery. You can buy either a big one or a small one, your choice. True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon gave him a thumbs-up. Would you like to book one now? A deposit of 500 spirit stones can be worth 1,000. ... Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. F*ck you! Senior Tyrant Flood Dragon, look at my mouth closely, f*-c-k~ y-o-u~ In the void, after Venerable Spirit Butterflys 360-degree shot, a bunch of burning lights appeared beside him, containing a list of daoist names. This was for the Condensing the Sage Seal event and to decide ones Sage Name. What daoist name will Senior Spirit Butterfly choose? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber took the opportunity to change the subject. Immortal Master Copper Trigram responded, Do you think that Senior Spirit Butterfly would steal Thrice Reckless name in order to take revenge on him? If it were me, I would definitely do it. Thrice Reckless replied, Please call me Frice Reckless, thank you. Actually, call me Seven Reckless. Seven is a relatively lucky number. In fact, I really want to change my name to Reckless Clans Seven. ... Su Clans Seven. I havent said anything this entire time, why are you suddenly bringing me up out of nowhere? After thinking for a moment, Soft Feather said, Daddy wouldnt do such a childish thing. Dharma King Creation squeezed his chin, and said, I feel that Papa Spirit Butterfly should be good. Since theres already a Spirit Butterfly, it would make sense for a Papa Spirit Butterfly to exist. With that, everyone will know that Venerable Spirit Butterfly is the father of Spirit Butterfly. If he did that, wouldnt everyone in the universe start seeing the name as pretty cheap? Just like that guy who starts his name with the word Tyrannical? Unknowingly, Young Master Phoenix Slayers primordial soul had squatted down in a cobblestone pit that had been left after Lady Kunna and the Demon Emperors clash. Hed found it pleasing, so he squatted inside it. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams eyes suddenly lit up. Still, I feel that this idea is pretty good. When I show my divinity in the future, I will make my Sage Name Papa Northern River. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was so tired. I dont have a son as old as you. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Copper Trigram, you should change it to Northern Rivers Daddy. Immortal Master Copper Trigram responded, Thank you for the reminder, Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless. Soon after... Thrice Reckless became a ball again. Fairy Dongfang Six took action, and kneaded him into a ball. Fellow Daoist Northern River, Ive kneaded Thrice Reckless for you! Thank you, Six. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator suddenly felt even more tired. In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he was one of the few people who would silently stick up for Thrice Reckless. However, from this day onward, he decided that he would no longer defend him. He would let him seek death without a care. Doudou said, Then, what about Papa Butterfly? Young Master Phoenix Slayer continued to complain. This daoist name sounds like a certain member of the Tyrannical Clan. Its not that hard, really. The corners of Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers mouth curled up. Since Soft Feather has snatched Senior Spirit Butterflys daoist name, then Senior Spirit Butterfly can use Soft Feathers daoist name! Thats a good idea. Soft Feathers eyes lit up. She then waved her hand, and said, Daddy, I allow you to use my daoist name. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. I think that Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly would follow your advice only if his brain malfunctioned. Inside the Divinity Show Space. The corners of the Venerable Spirit Butterflys mouth twitched slightly. He had finally gotten to this point where it was time for him to choose his Sage Seal. The Sage Seal [Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly] condensed and formed. My cute daughter used a slightly different wording for the name Spirit Butterfly[2], so I should be able to use my original name without a problem. On Spirit Butterfly Island. Liu Jianyi was stunned. How is this possible? How can Teacher be a man?! Spirit Butterfly has already appeared, so why is there this other Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly? The My Teachers a Beautiful Fairy Maiden illusion he had built up in his head had been extinguished not long after it was born. In the Divinity Show Space, Venerable Spirit Butterflys hands trembled. When he returned, he would have to do some tidying up in his sect. In the Black Dragon World... How boring, I thought that Senior Spirit Butterfly would surprise us, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said in disappointment. Doudou said, How lame, it isnt even as good as Papa Butterfly. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, Senior Spirit Butterflys style is different from ours. Fairy Dongfang Snow said, We should isolate him. ... Venerable Yellow Mountain. When we get back, I will kick all of those right above me out of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. ?????? And so, the [Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly] Sage Seal took shape. After that, he took a step forward, getting ready to start the speech. For his Divinity Show this time, he had prepared three manuscripts. One of them had already been used by his daughter, so he only had two more. The more prepared one was, the safer they were. Venerable Spirit Butterfly decided to use the second manuscript, which was a recounting of the combination of the auxiliary magical techniques ?Sound Wave Technique? and ?Color Illusory Technique?. Illusory techniques were the specialty of Spirit Butterfly Island, and among Spirit Butterfly Islands illusory techniques was one that contained a sound-wave-type magical technique. ?????? For the practitioners of the main world and the Black Dragon World, today was destined to be a blissful day where it was impossible to fall asleep. While Venerable Spirit Butterflys speech was still in progress, Hamster finally managed to get through the Eighth Stage demonic tribulation of the Ancient Nether World. In the next moment, it was sent by Senior White Two into the speech space where Song Shuhang and others had been previously. This way, when Hamster delivered a speech this time, it would achieve the effect of simultaneously delivering a speech to the Ancient Nether World, Black Dragon World, Netherworld Realm, and the main world. And its speech was on ?Combining Mental Energy (or Divine Sense) With Energy to Form a Powerful Offensive Psychic Technique? which Senior White Two had taken the time to compile for it. After a cultivators mental energy became strong enough, they could use pure mental energy to move some small items. And after the Fifth Stage, their mental energy could be combined with the spiritual energy to move some large objects. Senior White Twos research was on combining Divine Sense and the energy of any system proportionally to produce a powerful, offensive psychic technique. This method was specially developed for the creatures of the Netherworld Realm that had extremely powerful mental energy but poor aptitude when it came to magical techniques. Many demons in the Ancient Nether World also had powerful mental energy but did not know how to use it, with some even being completely unable to use it. With this technique, they could at least learn to use the powerful mental energy they had. Besides the evil demons of the Netherworld Realm, there were also many people in the universe who could make use of such a trick. Hamster stayed in the speech space, holding the speech manuscript with its small paws, and feeling slightly nervous. After Song Shuhang, it would be the second existence to deliver a speech for both the main world and the Netherworld Realm. Moreover, it was also delivering a speech for the Ancient Nether World and Black Dragon World this time around. I must make no mistake, Hamster silently said in its mind. ?????? In the main world, on a small meteoroid in space. Young Master Hai leaned against his sword with one hand, and then looked up towards the void. Heavy thoughts swirled in his head. After hearing Song Shuhangs voice when he got a call from Demon Monarch Anzhi previously, he immediately chose to transcend his tribulation elsewhere. Today, hed finally succeeded in transcending his tribulation. And the number of dragon patterns he condensed had also met his goal. Eight dragon patterns! He got eight powerful dragon patterns! The pressure from Song Shuhang had actually given him the motivation he needed. After breaking his inner demons, his eighth dragon pattern finally came to be. Young Master Hai said solemnly, I am Young Master Hai, and I will never be content with being weak. Then, he received several broadcast notifications for Divinity Shows. Ancient Saint Doudou. Ancient Sage Spirit Butterfly. Ancient Sage Yinzhu. And... Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon. When he saw the name Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon, Young Master Hais hands trembled. [1] Eating tofu means taking advantage of someone here. In this case, taking advantage of Soft Feather by lying in her arms while being fine. [2] In Chinese, the difference between the two names is about the same as a capitalized and uncapitalized word. Chapter 1747 - The Demon Emperor’s inheritance Chapter 1747 The Demon Emperors inheritance When it came to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, or Song Shuhang, Young Master Hai couldnt wrap his head around it.Six months ago, he met Song Shuhang for the first time Back then, it seemed as if Song Shuhang was merely a little cultivator who had just begun practicing. There wasnt the slightest trace of true qi in his body, there having only been qi and blood energy, and he always hid behind Su Clans Sevens back.If it were not for Song Shuhang suddenly standing up at a critical moment and snatching food from a tigers mouth, taking the Blood God Crystal from him, Young Master Hai would not even remember the existence of anyone with the daoist name Stressed by a Mountain of Books. And this Blood God Crystal was merely the beginning of the dispute between him and Song Stressed by a Mountain of Books Shuhang. After that, he schemed against Song Shuhang several times, trying to take back the Blood God Crystal but all of his schemes ended in failure. It seemed that every time he failed, it was because of bad luck, but looking back now, he did always get the feeling that there was something off. This was because Song Shuhangs strength was gravely inconsistent with what was stated in the reports he was getting. It was then that he began to doubt Song Shuhangs true strength, and he wondered if the other party was a senior who was pretending to be weak. In this world, there were many seniors who didnt have the best of personalities. After all, cultivators werent holy beings without desires, and there were many whose wills remained firm even if they took delight in evil. A few months later, the other party suddenly showed his divinity and became the first Sage in 1,000 years without any warning, acquiring the Sage name Tyrannical Song. At that moment, Young Master Hai had made up his mind to stop scheming against Song Shuhang and no longer contact the other partyhe at least wanted to avoid any more conflict before he became a Profound Sage himself. If he couldnt fight the other party, couldnt he just hide? Moreover, after he ascended to the Fifth Stage, he wanted to take the initiative to join the great plan of the Limitless Demon Sect to achieve his goal. However, the world keeps changing whether you want it or not. He didnt want to contact Song Shuhang, but the other party would always forcibly appear in his life in unexpected ways. Ive only spent half a year closed up and already broke into the Fifth Stage Realm. That was pretty short. Young Master Hai let out a long sigh. To ascend to the Fifth Stage and condense eight dragon patterns after just half a year was already considered to be fast in the world of cultivation. But in such a short period of time, Tyrannical Song showed his divinity thrice, appearing once every month in the past few months. He was even more punctual than a caring aunt. Young Master Hai felt that his will was about to collapse. Young Master Hai stood on the meteoroid, leaning against his sword. Behind him, two black-clothed puppets appeared, cleaning up the aftermath of the tribulation for him, removing the great tribulation-transcension formation, and putting away the demonic god pillars. Anzhi was caught Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs next target might be me, Young Master Hai thought. Perhaps for people at Tyrannical Songs level, a Spiritual Emperor who had just ascended to the Fifth Stage wasnt even worth considering as an enemy. There was a great possibility that the other party wouldnt deliberately come looking for him, and would only take him away if they encountered one another by chance. However, Young Master Hai didnt dare to gamble his safety on the other sides mood. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has started moving. It seems that it would be best to give up on my current identity. Young Master Hai lowered his head, and looked at the detailed demon pattern on his right hand. Soon after, he raised his head, regaining his self-confidence and returning to his scheming self. Young Master Hai said softly, It appears Ill have to get rid of this physical body, Young Master Hais identity, as well as of those soul impurities. Currently, he had no choice but to admit defeat to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. However, there was no knowing what might happen in the future. He held the inheritance of the Demon Emperor in his hand. After ascending to the Fifth Stage, he had finally activated this inheritance. This was the inheritance of the mysterious Demon Emperor, someone from an incomparably ancient era. According to legends, that Demon Emperor had once competed for the position of Wielder of the Heavens Will, fighting until the last step. And even when he failed to get the position, he hadnt gotten hunted down by the Wielder of the Will. Instead, he managed to escape, disappearing from the main world. The inheritance of the Demon Emperor suited him extremely well. It was recorded in the inheritance that the Demon Emperor was someone exceptionally skilled in scheming. When he got his Fifth Stage golden core, he did not condense a heaven-defying nine-dragon-patterned golden core like those children of fate, but rather only condensed eight dragon patterns. However, even with only eight dragon patterns, he defied all odds, beheading several great enemies who had condensed nine dragon patterns, stepping onto his own path to immortality, and becoming the Great Demon Emperor. He erected demonic god pillars one after the other, getting all demons to submit to him. Wherever demonic god pillars were, it became the territory of the Demon Empire. Young Master Hai and Demon Monarch Anzhis Great Demonic God Pillar Formation was something they obtained from the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperors personality, as well as his experiences, were very similar to his own. Young Master Hai took out a glove and put it on, covering the demon pattern on his hand. The more similar he was, the better he would be able to assimilate the Demon Emperors inheritance. In the future, he would definitely step onto his own path to immortality with the help of the Demon Emperors inheritance, and become the new Demon Emperor. The Profound Sage Realm was just a single stage in the long journey of cultivation. The future was very long. Temporary wins and losses were meaningless. In the long term, ascending to the Ninth Stage first and stepping onto a path to immortality is more significant. Young Master Hai spread out his arms. After he thought of this, he felt that his will had become firmer. The next step is to condense my life-bound demonic god pillar. Then Ill return to the Limitless Demon Sect, join the great plan of the sect, get sufficient authority and resources out of it, and lay the foundation for my ascension to the Sixth Stage True Monarch Realm. He was accustomed to taking one step while planning for the next three, taking everything into his own hands. When Ill have condensed my demonic god pillar, Ill also have shed off my old body, as well as a portion of my soul impurities. At that time, I can refine my old physical body into a second body, and then transcend the tribulation. Young Master Hai began to form a series of plans in his mind. He wasnt going to let himself die so easily. At this time, the two puppets behind him had already gathered the tribulation-transcension formation, and completely erased any traces of Young Master Hai having ever been on this meteoroid. Lets go, its time to return. Young Master Hai raised his foot, and took a step forward. His flying sword came to life, and it took initiative to move under his feet, supporting his figure. A smile broke out on his face. This flying sword was connected to his life, and it even had extremely faint awareness to it. Young Master Hai said, Lets transform together. Hed decided to cast his flying sword into a life-bound demonic god pillar. Who said that a demonic god pillar had to look like a pillar? Why couldnt it be a sword-shaped pillar? It would be a sword, but it would also be a demonic pillar. Young Master Hai silently said in his mind, Receiving this inheritance doesnt mean that I have to blindly follow the path of the Demon Emperor. I must remain flexible so that I can step out onto my own path to immortality in the future. The sword light flew up, disappearing into space. The practitioners of the universe listened to the speech of the 11th Sage Profound Sage Spirit Butterfly with a ravenous desire for more. At this moment, countless cultivators were frenziedly taking down notes. The Profound Sage Speech couldnt be recorded. Under normal circumstances, cultivators would just write down most of the content, and then go back to study it slowly. But this year, the Profound Sage Speeches had simply been occurring too frequently. Cultivators were afraid they would miss something if they didnt write down as much as they could. After Venerable Spirit Butterfly finished his speech, the blessing of virtue from the universe descended on his body. The power of virtue was abundant and beyond Venerable Spirit Butterflys expectations. Strange, although my speech was wonderful, isnt the amount of virtue that condensed a bit too much? Venerable Spirit Butterfly was puzzled. The immense power of virtue condensed into the image of a giant butterfly behind him, directly entering the stage of virtue materialization. The giant butterfly continued to solidify, and its body soon assumed the form of a human woman. Fairy Lychee praised, What a beautiful manifestation of virtue. Judging from its outline, it isnt any weaker than little friend Shuhangs lamia. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber solemnly said, I feel like Senior Spirit Butterflys daughter complex is out of control. Although the appearance of the human woman the giant butterfly transformed into was still unclear, looking at her iconic long legs It definitely took inspiration from Soft Feather. The Divinity Show and the Profound Sage Speech had already ended, so he no longer had to worry about Senior Spirit Butterfly hearing his words. My father isnt condensing me. Soft Feather grinned and denied Thrice Reckless words. It should be my mother. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber had a sceptical expression on his face. In the void, Venerable Spirit Butterflys figure slowly faded away. At this time, his mind was filled with thoughts. The wave of virtue had simply been too great It seemed as if it was worth the speech of multiple people. Venerable Spirit Butterfly recalled the speech of his daughter and Song Shuhang. At the end of their speech, why did it seem as if Soft Feather and Song Shuhang did not receive any light of virtue? In addition, when Soft Feather showed her divinity, she didnt become a Profound Sage, but rather an Ancient Sage. Could it be that the light of virtue generated by the speeches of Doudou, Soft Feather, and Song Shuhang did not dissipate and was instead all passed on to me? Venerable Spirit Butterfly pinched his chin. He turned his head and looked behind him. The embryonic form of his light of virtue, Butterfly Spirit, had been basically condensed. However, its face was still obscured, just as if it was wearing a mask. Thats fine as well. Venerable Spirit Butterfly smiled slightly. Then, he left the Tribulation-Transcension Space, and returned to the main world. As soon as he returned to the main world The practitioners of the universe all felt something in their hearts again. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A-another one? Another Profound Sage is appearing? How many Eighth Stage big shots have appeared today? Having been looking up at the sky for so long, their necks had gotten slightly sore. While they were in thought, a cute little hamster appeared in everyones eyes. As soon as the little hamster appeared, its Sage Seal began condensing. Sage Name: [Ancient Demon Ranzhen]. Once more, it was a new variety. It sounded like an existence that corresponded to Ancient Sage. As soon as the Sage Name was displayed, Hamster couldnt wait to start the speechthis was because it was afraid that if things dragged on for too long, it might forget the content of the manuscript that its master prepared for it. While Hamsters speech was ongoing In a distant place, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Fairy Creation, and the old patriarch of the Dragon Blood Tribe appeared. They had sensed Song Shuhangs aura and rushed over. The old patriarch generously welcomed everyone, and he invited them to rest in the Dragon Blood Tribe. Soft Feather reached out and picked up Song Shuhang, who was unconscious. At this time, Thrice Reckless suddenly transmitted his voice to her. [Soft Feather, when moving Shuhang, make sure to do it gently. If my guess is correct, he should have borne all of the mental pain that we should have in the Saint Space.] Chapter 1749 - Too much trouble, let me change it! Chapter 1749 Too much trouble, let me change it! The request was projected, appearing in front of Song Shuhang. It might be because theyd added Song Shuhang as a friend, but the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group could all see the projected request. Soft Feather said, Wait, isnt Senior Song unconscious? How is he supposed to choose? Could it be that Senior Song isnt actually unconscious, but just in a sleep-like state? Or is it that even if hes unconscious, he can still make a choice? However... the unconscious Song Shuhang did not have such an ability. He did not choose either Yes or No. The selection box remained there, floating. Nothing happening to it. About 10 seconds later, the projected frame screen changed. [Due to the Administrator not having responded after 10 seconds, proceeding with the automatic procedure. Default option, Yes.] Then, a countdown appeared. ... Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Theres such a feature? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber pinched his chin. Wonderful! Venerable Yellow Mountain remarked, This is slightly dangerous. After little friend Shuhang woke up, he was going to remind him to cancel this automatic procedure; otherwise, who knew when hed get scammed. About five seconds later, the countdown was about to end. But at this moment, Song Shuhang suddenly opened his eyes. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The countdown stopped immediately. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, youre awake. Song Shuhang nodded with difficulty. I was sleeping pretty well... until I dreamed of walking in the clouds with the Scholarly Sage. He turned his head, smiled at me, and told me that he was studying the six-eyed poisonous spider. I was startled awake. I keep on getting the feeling that someone is out for me. I_always_feel_that_someone_is_going_to_murder_me.JPG Soft Feather blinked. Could that be the reason why Fairy Creation returned to your body? Fairy Creation returned? Its possible that she simply wants to have the Sages eye in her possession. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples, and then saw the projection in front of his eyes. Song Shuhang asked, What is this? [Beep~ The Dragon Network has sent a request to the Administrator for permission to demonstrate the Little Sun Project. Will you allow it? Yes/No.] The Little Sun Project? Demonstration? Song Shuhang looked at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Is it a demonstration for the seniors? After saying that, he reached out and clicked on the Yes option. Song Shuhang asked, How is the demonstration going to be done? Dragon Network Assistant replied, It will require the permission of the Administrator. Alright then, go demonstrate it. Im going to sleep for a while longer. Song Shuhang waved his hand, curled up into a ball, and then went back to sleep. From beginning to end, he didnt seem to be fully awake. The Dragon Network Assistant nodded, and spoke in a robotic voice, Executing the Administrators command to demonstrate the Little Sun Project. Extracting the spare energy of the Dragon Network, and building the Throne of the Rising Sun. After a while, the framework of the Throne of the Rising Sun was extracted from the Dragon Network. Building the Black Dragon Worlds own small sun was one of the earliest plans of the Dragon Network, way before even the ancient era, so the framework of Throne of the Rising Sun had been built long ago. However, due to the influence of the Demon Emperor, the project had been put on hold indefinitely. Today, the influence of the Demon Emperor on the Dragon Network had been eliminated, and the Little Sun Project had been revived. The Throne of the Rising Sun was made up of a single piece of bone, which was spherical in shape. The throne was hugeits true size was enough to cover a country. When it was first taken out, it covered the sky, and overshadowed dozens of small dragon scale worlds Later on, under the control of the Dragon Network Assistant, it shrank to the size of a basketball, and appeared in front of everyone. Inside the spherical bone, there were many thrones carved out. These thrones densely filled the internal space, numbering close to 10,000. This is the Throne of the Rising Sun? Thrice Reckless looked at the spherical bone curiously. The Dragon Network Assistant said, The demonstration begins. From the central position of the Throne of the Rising Sun, a throne lit up, creating a rune which then floated towards Song Shuhang. Venerable Yellow Mountain remarked, Sure enough. The so-called demonstration was to use Song Shuhang as a prop to show the whole process to everyone. When the rune moved next to Song Shuhang, the Tyrannical Song ID representing Song Shuhang in the Dragon Network shone brightly, coming into contact with the rune. At the same time, the Ancient Sage Tyrannical Song Dragon Seal was automatically brought out, stamping on the rune. [Contract completed,] the Dragon Network Assistant prompted. [Due to this only being a demo, after the demonstration, the contract will be canceled with the Administrators Authority.] The whole process was simple, and there were no complicated rituals. For the current Dragon Network, every bit of energy was precious, and there was no chance that it would be wasted on fancy rituals. It can be undone? Thats good. Venerable Yellow Mountain nodded lightly. Soft Feather asked curiously, After signing the contract, does Senior Song gain the ability to transform? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, I dont think it would have this kind of function. If it really did give one the ability to transform, that would be quite disturbing to see. The rune returned, and fell on the central throne. In the next moment, the rune took on the appearance of Song Shuhang. Uncle Song Shuhang, about 40 years old, sat on the throne, full of majesty. Venerable Yellow Mountain asked, What price did little friend Song Shuhang pay? [The Administrator and that throne in the middle of the Throne of the Rising Sun are connected. From then on, the Administrators consciousness can transcend the limitations of space and appear on that throne at any time. He only needs to consume a certain amount of mental energy...] The Dragon Network Assistant began to introduce the price to be paid after signing the contract. But before it could finish, a wave of spatial fluctuations spread around them. Senior White Twos figure appeared with Hamster squatting on his shoulders. Song Shuhang, have you finished listening to the speech? Ill give you a test now... Huh? Youre unconscious? Senior White Two curiously squatted next to Song Shuhang. You were alive and kicking not too long ago, how did you end up fainting? Did you at least see the speech? Senior White? several members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group asked in confusion. But after they said that, they felt that something was off. Why did this Senior White in front of them make their hearts tremble? It wasnt due to attraction that their hearts were thumping, but rather fear. Senior White Two asked, Yo, hello everyone, what are you playing at? Soft Feather raised her hand, and replied, Senior Song was signing a contract with the Throne of the Rising Sun to become a little sun. Contract? The number of messy contracts that hes signed recently isnt small, said Senior White Two. Then, he got up and looked at the contract between the Throne of the Rising Sun and Song Shuhang. Senior White Two said, Isnt it just a little sun? Why go through so much trouble? Needing a contract, and even a price to be paid... Lets modify it and remove the price completely. Just replace it with this. Afterward, he brought a beating heart out. An imitation of the Big-Eyed Planets Heart. Senior White Two had managed to crack the original, producing a copy. He planned on giving it to Song Shuhang after it was made, and now just seemed the right time for it to be used. Chapter 1750 - If I were the sun, I would shine on the entire world Chapter 1750 If I were the sun, I would shine on the entire world Under Senior White Twos management, the price of signing a contract with the Throne of the Rising Sun was completely erased, replaced by the [Pseudo Big-Eyed Planets Heart]. Do you guys also want to sign a contract with the Throne of the Rising Sun? Do so while its hot and get some benefits. The price will all be covered by this heart. Senior White Two turned his head to Soft Feather and the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Soft Feather grinned. I want to sign, I want to sign! As such, the Dragon Network Assistant helped Soft Feather sign a contract with the Throne of the Rising Sun under Senior White Twos supervision. After the contract was signed, Soft Feather checked out her state. This is so interesting. Once my consciousness enters the throne, I can become a little sun. Senior White Two glanced at Soft Feather. Is this that little girl? he thought to himself. This girl truly was different from ordinary people... For example, her nerves seemed to be similar to Song Shuhangsespecially tough. Other than at the beginning, he hardly suppressed his ruler of the Netherworld aura. Beside them, the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, including Doudou and even Scarlet Heaven Sword, were very uncomfortable, and did not dare to approach him because of his aura. Perhaps the nerves of Shuhang and Soft Feather had long died. Seniors, are you not going to sign? Soft Feather turned her head and looked at the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber exclaimed, Of course, Im going to sign! This Senior White in front of him was giving off a lot of pressure, and his instincts were telling him to get away from him. However, the more frightened he was, the more excited Thrice Reckless became. This kind of excitement was so refreshing that Thrice Reckless gathered up his courage and walked forward. As Thrice Reckless headed up, Senior White Two restrained his aura to allow all those who met the requirements to sign a contract with the Throne of the Rising Sun. It was only the old patriarch and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword that did not meet the requirements and couldnt sign the contract. All of a sudden, it was as if they were left out. Hamster didnt say a word from beginning to end, silently staying on its masters shoulder. After a while, it looked up at the sky and said in its mind, [Master, youre the ruler of the Netherworld!] Senior White Two said, [Its fine, the ruler of the Netherworld can also be in a good mood sometimes.] He looked at this Throne of the Rising Sun, and studied it from the inside out. There were some technologies which could be transplanted to Youre Busy T233 involved in this thing. Since everyones signed the contract, its time for me to take my leave, Senior White Two said. But before that, is there still anything you need my help with? The Dragon Network Assistant shook its head. In the next moment, the big basketball-sized Throne of the Rising Sun rose into the sky, flying higher and higher. In the blink of an eye, it was already outside the Black Dragon World. Subsequently, the Throne of the Rising Sun appeared in its true form, transforming into a small sun to take care of the Black Dragon Continent. The Pseudo Big-Eyed Planets Heart provided a steady stream of energy to the throne. All the members who signed a contract with the Throne of the Rising Sun felt warmth in their bodies, and their spiritual energy began to stir. Moreover, with the rise of the Throne of the Rising Sun, some energy began to flow to them from the contract. All the members who signed the contract slowly experienced an increase in their mental energy. Although the rate of growth was very slow, it was increasing every moment, and it was undoubtedly accumulating. As time passed, the total increase to their mental energy would become very significant. ?????? Song Shuhang had another dream. He dreamed that he became the sun, rising to the highest point in the Black Dragon World and shining down on everyone. Song Shuhang murmured, Fortunately, I didnt have another dream about the Scholarly Sage. He was really scared of the Scholarly Sage now. Song Shuhang was no stranger to the experience of becoming a sun. Previously, his steel manifestation had gotten involved in the sun boat ceremony, becoming a small sun and revolving around the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang had occasionally synchronized with his steel manifestation, and he still remembered his experience of revolving around the world as a small sun. He began to control the sun consciously, slowly making it spin. Song Shuhang said, When I was a child, I always had this thought in mind: Why does my family have to shiver and freeze during the winter while other peoples winter was full of sunshine, and they could even wear short sleeves? As the sun, shouldnt one naturally be fair? The Black Dragon World was different from Earth. It had no Antarctic or the North Pole, and there was no danger of melting glaciers. The sun could shine on it however it wanted. Song Shuhang decided to be a fair sun, striving to make every corner of the Black Dragon World be able to receive sunshine fairly, and not favor any over the rest. ?????? On this day, the people of Black Dragon World once again experienced the warmth of the sun after many days. Many couldnt help but stretch out their hands to embrace the warm sunshine. As the small sun rose, the people of the Black Dragon World felt their hearts thump. The feeling of a big shot showing their divinity had reappeared. But the feeling this time was slightly different from before. The people of the Black Dragon World raised their heads and saw a handsome, smirking man appear in the Saint Space. Why does this figure look so familiar? sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Isnt he one of the people that appeared behind Ancient Sage Tyrannical Song when he showed his divinity? Just like before, dragon wings descended behind this man, transforming into a Dragon Seal. A Sage Name was portrayed on it using Chinese characters and Black Dragon World characters. [Ancient Sage Thrice Reckless]. This time, the Divinity Show was limited to the Black Dragon World. Even the Sage Seal was one size smaller than the ones belonging to Doudou, Soft Feather, Little Yinzhu, and Song Shuhang. This was the Black Dragon Worlds own Divinity Show, without any interference. The Profound Sage Speech had been removed. Instead, the Black Dragon World showed the contract rune between Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and the Throne of the Rising Sun. This rune represented the Throne of the Rising Sun, and also represented Thrice Reckless. As long as they kept this contract rune in mind, the practitioners of the Black Dragon World could communicate remotely with Ancient Sage Thrice Reckless through magical techniques, and consult him about problems they encountered in their practice... Of course, this kind of consultation required payment. The magical power and mental energy distributed after the consultation would be split between Thrice Reckless Mad Saber and Dragon Network in a ratio of 7:3. The practitioners of the Black Dragon World could even pay with treasures if [Ancient Sage Thrice Reckless] was interested in them, and have the chance to summon a projection clone of his. The functions provided by the Black Dragon World after one shows their divinity are quite astounding, exclaimed Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. There was no such thing in the main world, after all. This showed that the Dragon Network was rather resourceful. After Thrice Recklesss Divinity Show was completed, Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses, and got ready to appear on stage. The small sun kept spinning, and the Divinity Shows of the various Ancient Sages were also proceeding in an orderly manner. Song Shuhangs consciousness fell into the castle of the Dragon Blood Clan. There, Scarlet Pupil was looking up at the small sun... Chapter 1751 - Soft Feather, how many patterns do you have? Chapter 1751 Soft Feather, how many patterns do you have? Warm sunlight touched Scarlet Pupils body. At this time, Scarlet Pupils skin was like jade, and his body appeared to be healthier. He wasnt as thin as he used to be, and his black hair now reached his legs. Why am I dreaming of Scarlet Pupil? Could it be that Im not dreaming, but rather my consciousness is really in the Dragon Blood Castle? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. At this thought, Song Shuhang finally became sober. My consciousness turning into a sun and rising to the sky, Senior Thrice Reckless holding a Divinity Show, my mind shining on Dragon Blood Castle along with the sunlight, the Throne of the Rising Sun Project that the Dragon Network Assistant mentioned earlier... I see. This should all be happening because of that Throne of the Rising Sun Project. As he thought of this, Song Shuhangs consciousness checked on Scarlet Pupil. As the Dragon Networks Administrator, he was able to get a sense of Scarlet Pupils state at a glance. It turned out that just a few days ago, Scarlet Pupil actually broke through the Hundred Days Foundation Establishment and opened his Heart Aperture! How was he so fast? Song Shuhang was a little surprised. When they met last, Scarlet Pupil was still skinny, and even when he was practicing the ?Steel Hands Technique?s basic fist technique, he would vomit blood after doing so every time. Could it be that he truly re-registered his account? Song Shuhang recalled that after Scarlet Pupil got stabbed with a sword by Fairy Creation, before the latter could use a magical technique to resurrect him, his own innate skill activated, making him recover very quickly. However, even if he did get to re-register his account and become a genius... Wasnt taking a short few days to go from a skinny boy to someone who completed the Hundred Days Foundation Establishment and opened his Heart Aperture a bit too much? When Song Shuhangs consciousness swept across Scarlet Pupils body, the other party seemed to have felt something. He cried out, Mister? In his hand, the rough copper ring was shiningthis was the ring stamped with the Profound Sage Tyrannical Song seal. Not bad. Song Shuhangs voice rang directly in Scarlet Pupils ears. Scarlet Pupil loudly asked, Mister, I feel full of power now. Have I completed my Foundation Establishment? Song Shuhang replied, Thats right... Now, youve finally reached the threshold of cultivation. Filled with anticipation, Scarlet Pupil asked, Mister, when will I get to see my big brother, Black Pupil? Youve only just learned to crawl, yet youre already thinking of running? Song Shuhang smiled slightly. I dont have much time... But before I go, I will leave you with an inheritance. Once youve broken through the First Stage Leaping Dragon Gate Realm, entered the Second Stage, and mastered the ?Steel Hands Technique?, go look for my inheritance. As long as you get through the trials I leave behind, you can obtain my inheritance, resources, and subsequent cultivation techniques. Afterward, search for me. I will leave you a passage to the main world. But Mister, what if I cant pass the trials? Scarlet Pupil asked worriedlyhed been wasting everyones time and resources until now, so he didnt have much confidence in himself. Song Shuhang said softly, If you cant pass the trials, the inheritances location will collapse and disappear. Scarlet Pupil gritted his teeth, and said, Mister, how do I find the location? Song Shuhang calmly said, You simply need to keep the copper ring I gave you. Once youve attained sufficient strength and mastered the ?Steel Hands Technique?, it will guide you to the right place. After saying that, Song Shuhangs consciousness withdrew. Scarlet Pupil grasped the copper ring in his hand, clenching his hand tightly. ?????? In the Throne of the Rising Sun. Song Shuhangs consciousness did not immediately return to his body, but rather circled around the Black Dragon World along with the Throne of the Rising Sun. Now, before I leave the Black Dragon World, I need to look for a place where I can dig out a cave and leave my inheritance, he said in his mind. Scarlet Pupil had a connection with Scholarly Sage and Skylark. This was especially so when it came to his resurrection skill, which was very much like Senior Skylarks. Therefore, in light of the relationship between the Sage and Senior Skylark, Song Shuhang prepared to leave an inheritance for him. As to whether or not Scarlet Pupil would be able to obtain this inheritance, well, that wholly depended on him. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, that little guy was quite a hardworking person, so there shouldnt be much to worry about. The sun continued to revolve around the Black Dragon World. The fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who signed a contract with the Throne of the Rising Sun condensed Dragon Seals one after the other, and showed their divinity to the Black Dragon World. Since the Profound Sage Speech event did not exist here, the Black Dragon Worlds Divinity Show ended much faster. ?????? The next day. Song Shuhangs consciousness left the Throne of the Rising Sun and returned to his body. He opened his eyes, and found himself lying on a bed. The virtuous lamia was pressing her hands on his temples, and the light of a healing technique could be seen glowing on her palms, alleviating his mental pain. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, Fairy. At the same time, he felt that someone seemed to be stepping on his back. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Fairy Creation stepping on his back with her bare feet. Did the two fairies take the wrong medicine today? Seeing that Song Shuhang had woken up, Fairy Creation lightly jumped, landing beside him gracefully. After that, she and Fairy @#% sat side by side, staring at Song Shuhang while blinking their eyes. ??? Song Shuhang. Have I still not woken up? Am I still dreaming? At this time, Soft Feather and Doudou pushed the door open, and came in. Soft Feather giggled. Eh? Senior Song is awake! Song Shuhang nodded. Have all the primordial souls of seniors returned? Soft Feather replied, After the Divinity Show ended yesterday, the Dragon Network Assistant sent all of the seniors primordial souls back. Thats good. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Besides that, that other Senior White told me to remind you after you woke up that you should finish watching No Hamsters Divinity Show. He said that he was going to test you the next time you met. Soft Feather blinked. Song Shuhang laughed dryly. Haha, Ill watch it in a while. Is Little Yinzhu awake? Soft Feather said, She woke up for a while last night, but then fell asleep again. None of them knew what changes were happening to Li Yinzhus body, but it was undeniable that there was something strange about her slumber this time. Lets go and have a look at Little Yinzhu. She slept through her entire Profound Sage Speech, so its likely that she suffered some mental shocks. I have to go and deal with that. Song Shuhang sat up, and then said, Speaking of which... Did I forget about someone? You forgot about me. Lady Onions voice sounded from the bed. Song Shuhang reached out, and fished out a withered Lady Onion. He took a cup of the living spring from the Inner World, and poured it on Lady Onion. I promised you when I was in the Heavenly Tribulation Space that I would give you your freedom when we got out. Now, its time for me to fulfill my promise. Song Shuhang gently touched Lady Onions green onion sprouts. Youre free, Lady Onion. The enlightenment stone youve taken root on belongs to you from now on. Lady Onions green onion sprouts shook slightly... By the way, Soft Feather, youve ascended to the Fifth Stage, right? Song Shuhang remembered another thing. How many patterns does your core have? Did she have nine dragon patterns? If not, he could try studying the Dragon Networks authority. Who knew, perhaps he could figure out a way to add dragon patterns just as Senior White Two did! Chapter 1752 - A man running in the sunset has quite the charm Chapter 1752 A man running in the sunset has quite the charm As soon as she heard Song Shuhangs words, Soft Feathers expression froze. She squatted down aggrievedly and poked her finger into the floor of the room, poking one hole at a time. Thuck, thuck, thuck~ In the blink of an eye, there were over a dozen holes of different depths in the floorSong Shuhang lived on the second floor, and the floor here was wooden. At this time, the semi-retired old tribal chief of the Dragon Blood Tribe, who had been idle all day, just so happened to enter the house. Seeing this scene, his heart felt very stifledthe attic where Mr. Shuhang was currently residing had just been completed, but it looked like the floor needed to be changed already. Seeing the aggrieved Soft Feather, Song Shuhang was slightly taken aback. To be honest, it was the first time he had seen Soft Feather look so defeated. Soft Feathers personality was generally cheerful. Although she did occasionally become perturbed, such as when she got lost, these minor problems never caused her to look defeated. Ever since he met Soft Feather, Song Shuhang had never seen her look so disappointed and aggrieved. Song Shuhang couldnt help but stretch out his hand and... bring out his phone to take several photos of Soft Feather. Seeing Soft Feather this aggrieved was extremely rare, and perhaps he would never get the chance to see it again for the rest of his life. Senior Song. Soft Feather raised her head, and stared daggers at Song Shuhang. Its okay if you dont comfort me, but youre actually taking photos of me? In fact, dragon patterns are not that important; they dont mean everything. Song Shuhang got out of bed, came to Soft Feathers side, and then comforted her. Even if you didnt get seven or eight dragon patterns, theres no need to be this disappointed. Soft Feather looked at Song Shuhang, then turned her back to him, and began poking the floor even harder. Thuck, thuck, thuck~ The new floor continued to get filled with small holes. At the side, Doudou opened his mouth and said nothing. The old tribal chief rubbed his old faceit didnt matter anymore. Whether there were one or two holes, the floor had to be replaced anyway. Song Shuhang looked at Doudou, and then at Soft Feather, who looked like she was even more aggrieved. Could it be that Soft Feather not only did not get seven or eight dragon patterns, but she didnt even get six dragon patterns? Song Shuhang tried comforting her again. It doesnt matter, Soft Feather. Even if you only have four or five dragon patterns, your future is still bright. In fact, when I condensed my life-bound golden core, it only had three dragon patterns. Still, with Soft Feathers talent, how could the number of dragon patterns she got be so few? Could it be that the ghost spirit possessed by the Heavenly Emperor forcibly dragged her into the Fifth Stage Tribulation, and Soft Feathers foundations werent laid well enough at the time, so the number of dragon patterns she got was below the normal level? Soft Feather turned her head and looked at Song Shuhang, looking even more aggrieved than before. She jumped a few steps while squatting, jumping into the corner of the room, and began to poke holes in the corner. Song Shuhang looked at Doudou, and said, Could it be that Soft Feather doesnt even have three patterns? Doudou nodded slightly. ... Song Shuhang. He frowned. That shouldnt be possible. With Soft Feathers talent, even if her foundation wasnt that good in the Fourth Stage, it would be absolutely impossible for her to only have one or two dragon patterns. Song Shuhang asked, Soft Feather, can I see your golden core? Perhaps Soft Feathers core patterns were transparent, or maybe they were invisible and only appeared when stimulated? Or perhaps Soft Feathers golden core patterns were all twisted together, and it looked like one, but there were actually eight or nine patterns? Soft Feather pulled back her right hand, and reached out to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to hold Soft Feathers hand, and his mental energy went into her dantian. Soft Feather opened her original dantian to Song Shuhang. Her dantian was larger than that of a normal Fifth Stage cultivator. Inside her dantian, a round golden core was floating, exuding a soft light. Likewise, her golden core was also a few times larger than normal cultivators. Song Shuhangs mental energy circled around Soft Feathers golden core. Where are the dragon patterns? He didnt see any dragon patterns. [Yes, Senior Song, now you know.] Soft Feather felt extremely wronged. [I dont have a single dragon pattern.] Sure enough, books were deceptive at times. It was said that as long as a cultivator ascended to the Fifth Stage, no matter how bad they were, they would still at least have one dragon pattern. But Soft Feathers golden core didnt have a single dragon pattern. So thats the case. Song Shuhangs mental energy materialized into a humanoid form, floating in front of Soft Feathers golden core. Soft Feather, your golden core is amazing. This is a patternless golden core! ??? Soft Feather. Song Shuhang said seriously, Your golden core is very powerful, and I am afraid that it isnt inferior to nine-dragon-pattern golden cores. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soft Feather replied thoughtfully, Thank you for comforting me, Senior Song... But next time, can you not exaggerate so much? Otherwise, it doesnt feel like youre comforting me at all. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather said, Without any golden core dragon patterns, I cant even make a Golden Core Composition, and I cant add the finishing touch, so I cant ascend to the Sixth Stage. Im going to be stuck in the Fifth Stage for the rest of my life. Song Shuhang responded, No, you dont have to worry. Rest assured, Senior Song. I wont be defeated so easily, Soft Feather said seriously. Ive already thought about it. I will study the practice method of the Black Dragon World very carefully. If cultivation really isnt it, then Ill change my profession. Maybe I can become an archmage in the Black Dragon World! Wait, Soft Feather, you really dont have to worry, Song Shuhang said. Your patternless golden core is truly amazing. What I said just now about it not being any worse than a nine-dragon-pattern golden core didnt come out of nowhere. Song Shuhangs mental energy withdrew from Soft Feathers dantian. He squatted in front of Soft Feather, stared at her, and said, In fact, Senior White also had a golden core without any dragon patterns. Although I dont know how many dragon patterns Senior White had, its impossible for him to have had a patternless golden core. Soft Feather looked back at Song Shuhang. When I was chatting in a group, I once saw Senior White mention the matter regarding his Golden Core Composition. The Senior White I am talking about is Senior White Two, the one from yesterday, Song Shuhang calmly said. I heard him personally tell me about him having a golden core without any dragon patterns. Moreover, the way by which a golden core without any dragon patterns raises its level is different from ordinary golden cores. Alright, Im starting to believe Senior Songs words a little bit. Soft Feather blinked. According to Senior White Two, a golden core without dragon patterns does not need a Golden Core Composition, and it doesnt even need a finishing touch. For the golden core without any dragon patterns, those are all meaningless. You only need to practice and then practice again, day and night. Once youve reached the limit, the patternless golden core will spew out water to form a Spirit Lake. You dont have to be afraid of not being able to reach the Nascent Soul Realm. You merely need to continue what you were already doing, and practice diligently day and night. Every time you practice for a period of time, the patternles golden core will spew out some more water, and the lake will become bigger and bigger. In the end, the golden core will sink to the bottom of the lake, bloom and bear fruit, giving birth to the Nascent Soul! Song Shuhang quickly relayed the knowledge he had of the patternless golden core to Soft Feather. Soft Feather raised her head. Really? Its so true that it couldnt be any truer, Song Shuhang assured her. Trust me, and believe in Senior White Two. He said this personally, so the source of the information is absolutely reliable. Doudou couldnt help but say, In that case, isnt it better to have a golden core without any dragon patterns? Theres no need to worry about the number of dragon patterns, no need to worry about how to draw the Golden Core Composition, and no need to worry yourself to death about your finishing touch? This wasnt simply better, it was amazing! There were no bottlenecks, and they only needed to practice day and night to become a Seventh Stage cultivator. Thats why I said that the patternless golden core wasnt any worse than a nine-dragon-pattern golden core. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, straightened himself up a bit, and then patted Soft Feathers head lightlyin the same squatting posture, Soft Feather was slightly taller than him. Soft Feather said softly, Thank you, Senior Song. I feel better now. Senior Song was an outspoken man with a straight face. She had been quietly paying attention to his facial expressions just now, reading the information from his face. She saw that he was very confident in his words, and that he wasnt just making an excuse to comfort her. Who knew, perhaps a golden core without dragon patterns really was powerful? Song Shuhang added, Furthermore, Senior White Two was able to step into the peak of the world of cultivation with a patternless golden core. Therefore, your future is also unlimited. At least, you wont get stuck in a certain realm because of your golden core. While saying that, he couldnt help but reach out and stroke Soft Feathers head. [Slow-Witted Song liked stroking Pavilion Master Chus head. It turns out that its actually pretty addictive,] he silently said in his mind. Song Shuhang added, As such, you dont need to think too much about it. Just continue practicing. The Sixth Stage Spirit Lake and the Seventh Stage Nascent Soul are just around the corner! I remember that Senior White Two said that after he went into a seclusion, he ascended to the Sixth Stage as soon as he came out. Perhaps if you close up for a while, youll be able to leave at the Sixth Stage as well. Soft Feathers eyes lit up, and the defeated look on her little face disappeared completely. I will catch up with Senior Song as soon as possible. This time its my turn to catch up to Senior Song! You got this. A smile appeared on Song Shuhangs face. I will wait for you to catch up to me and surpass me in the Sixth Stage Realm. He felt that he finally got to feel what it was to be a senior. Soft Feather curiously asked, But Senior Song, why do you call the other Senior White Senior White Rabbit? Because white rabbits are cute, Song Shuhang joked. In the next moment, a magical treasure suddenly fell from the sky, crossing through space to get there. It was a huge running wheel, the kind used by hamsters. It was made of an unknown metal, and it was very sturdy at first glance. The running wheel sucked Song Shuhang into it. ? Song Shuhang. Unlike a running wheel that required the hamster to run for it to start moving, this running wheel was automatic, and spun extremely fast. Aaaaah~ Song Shuhang used his hands and feet together, and quickly started sprinting in the large hamster wheel. Doudou took out a book of poems and turned it over to a certain page. Ah, Ive found it, its this lineAh~ You see, a man running in the sunset has quite the charm~ Chapter 1753 - Question... Answer! 1753 Question... Answer! Hitting someone when theyre down! Song Shuhang finally adjusted to the rhythm, and began to run wildly. Although the large hamster wheel was spinning quickly, Song Shuhang was already at the Sixth Stage, and it was easy for him to keep up with the speed of the wheel. While he was running, Song Shuhang tried activating innate skills such as air walking or the Lotus Blossoming Walk, but he found that there was a law forbidding staying mid-air inside the hamster wheel. As his body couldnt rise into the air, he could only move in accordance with the running wheel and sprint forward. How long was this going to last? A human-like smile emerged on Doudous dog face as he stuffed the book of poems back into his pocket. When did you get the misconception that I wouldnt add insult to injury? Doudou was still Doudou, and this had never changed. Soft Feather asked, Is this running wheel a magical treasure thrown over by Senior White? She stared at the running wheel, and suddenly felt very intrigued. Senior Song, can I switch with you when youre tired? ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather really was different from others. When the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group got on Senior Whites bad side and were sent into the sky by his disposable coiling flying sword, they all screamed nonstop. But Soft Feather was the only one among them who got excited by being sent into the sky. And when it came to Dharma King Creations singing, those who heard it generally displayed adverse reactions, such as vomiting, nausea, dizziness, and legs going weak. But Soft Feather felt that it sounded good, and she even liked listening to it... She wasnt appreciating the Sound of Nature from Fairy Creations voice, but actually enjoyed Dharma King Creations singing! Even if I want to leave and switch with you, I dont think I have that choice. Song Shuhang burst into tears. This scourge likely befell him because he had called out the name Senior White Two several times in a row just now. Without him realizing, he had pinged Senior White Two repeatedly. Speaking of which, he now recalled that back when he tried introducing Senior White Two to the seniors in the main world and in the group, his words had been directly turned into gibberish. But in the Black Dragon World, he could somehow pronounce Senior White Twos name without a problem. Was the Black Dragon World really different from the main world? Or was it that Senior White Two had allowed him to introduce him to others since their relationship had been getting better? Song Shuhang saw the virtuous lamia, then realized something. Right, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, can you come over? Youre a body of virtue, so you should be able to float even in an environment like this one which has sealed airspace. If you can come in, you should be able to hold me up, right? The virtuous lamia stretched out a hand. Lotus! After thinking for a while, she stretched out her other hand, and opened up her palms. Song Shuhang said, No problem! The virtuous lamia moved into the gap between the rails of the large hamster wheel, and arrived behind Song Shuhang. But in the next moment, her figure was also sucked inside; she fell down onto the wheel. Then, she was affected by the sealed airspace, and even her virtuous body couldnt remain floating. She used Song Shuhangs Four-Toned Scream Technique, and screamed loudly, Aaaaaah~ In the end, she could only slither quickly, following Song Shuhangs pace. In this way, inside the hamster wheel, Song Shuhang ran in front, while the virtuous lamia slithered quickly right behind him. The scene became one where a lamia chased after an old uncle. ... Song Shuhang. Doudou rolled on the floor laughing, letting out a strange dog laugh while he hit the ground with his paws again and again. It might be due to him having just ascended, but he didnt have complete control over his strength. Every time he slammed his paws on the ground, a large hole would form. Behind him, the old tribal chief took in a deep breath. He found that his mental state was particularly good right now, and he was actually at peace. Could it be because of seeing Mister Song running wildly inside the wheel? Soft Feather said, Senior Song, are you tired? Song Shuhang responded, Im fine, I can still manage for quite some time. Soft Feather then asked, Do you need me to comfort you? Or sing you a song or something? Song Shuhang wanted to agree, but when he thought of how Soft Feather was a fan of Dharma King Creation, he suddenly dispelled the idea, and shook his head vigorously. N-no need. Soft Feather blinked. Soon after, she brought out her phone, looked for a good angle, and started recording a video of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang remarked, It seems karma struck back quite quickly. When theres a divine being not too far, retribution comes rather swiftly. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, how long are you going to run for? Song Shuhang answered, I dont know. Ill have to ask Senior White Tw... to tell me. Perhaps he needed to run until Senior White Twos anger cooled off? Question: What should the ratio be between mental energy and spiritual energy in order to produce a prototype of psychic energy? At this time, a dignified voice sounded from within the hamster wheel. ??? Song Shuhang. From the side, Soft Feather prompted, Senior Song, this is the content of [Ancient Demon Ranzhen]s speech, ?Combining Mental Energy (or Divine Sense) With Energy To Form a Powerful Offensive Psychic Technique?. Song Shuhang asked, Who is Ancient Demon Ranzhen? This daoist name sounds so strange. The dignified voice continued, Im Ancient Demon Ranzhen. Who are you? Song Shuhang asked as he ranhe had gotten slightly dizzy from all the running, but he already had a faint idea of the identity of the other party. Stupid Tyrannical Song, cant you recognize my voice? The dignified voice changed to the cute cry of Hamster. Song Shuhang responded, It really is you. You still have 30 seconds to answer. Hamsters voice changed back to that dignified voice, and at the same time, it added, Ive already picked the simplest question. If you cant even answer this, I cant help you much, either. Hamster didnt have a high opinion of Tyrannical Song, but... When Song Shuhang looked like an uncle, he ended up in its good graces. It felt like the middle-aged Song Shuhang was more considerate, and had a better personality. Therefore, when it saw the middle-aged Song Shuhang running inside through the monitoring of the hamster running wheel, it silently changed the order of the questions and picked the simplest question to start things off. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, But I havent even gotten to listen to your speech yet. Ive only just woken up. Hamster replied, I cant do much to help you. Your only option is to watch my speech while running. In addition, my questioning is not to be interrupted. There are 50 questions in total. If the answer is wrong or you dont answer, the speed of the wheel will increase. The first questions Ill be asking are relatively simple. You can do two things at the same time, right? So why not just watch the speech while answering my questions. If you really cant answer them, then just try guessing the answer. It had tried its best to prompt Song Shuhang that there were many questions whose answers could be guessed. Song Shuhang shouted wittily, Soft Feather, whats the answer? Guess the answer? There were too many answers to a question of ratio, and if there was a decimal point, it would become impossible to guess the answer at all. Therefore, it was more appropriate to ask for outside help! He hadnt finished watching Hamsters lecture, but Soft Feather did, so she should know the answer. Reminder, external aid is not permitted. If the answer to a question is acquired through external assistance, it will be directly judged as a failure in answering the question, and the speed of the wheel will increase, Hamster said. Also, dont think about using the secret sound transmission technique. This running wheel was specially made to isolate techniques like those. ... Song Shuhang. Arent you just forcing me into a dead end? Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Song, you got this. Soft Feather waved, and then she moved to get a better angle. The video she was recording at this time could be edited and then sent to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. They would definitely find it very interesting. At the side, Doudous eyes rolled around with his tongue stuck out. Hed thought of something fun. However, this fun idea would be best done at the end. Good things should be shared at the end~ Song Shuhang made a wild guess. 7:3! At the same time, he turned on the broadcast of Hamsters Divinity Show, and began to multitask. Hamster said, Wrong answer! In the next moment, the speed of the hamster wheel doubled. Aaaah~ Song Shuhang let out a strange yell as he quickly accelerated his running speed. Behind him, the virtuous lamia let out a pleasant laugh, and she adjusted her crawling speed accordingly. Surprisingly, she found herself having a lot of fun. At the bed, Fairy Creation was immediately attracted after seeing the virtuous lamia having fun. Then, she also flew towards the hamster wheel, followed in the footsteps of the virtuous lamia, and tried to penetrate the gap between the railings of the wheel. But when she got halfway through... she got stuck. The old tribal chief asked curiously, Was she too big and got stuck? ... Doudou. Hamster replied, No, its because the magical treasure has been locked as the questioning has begun. And so, no one is allowed to enter. Fairy Creation exclaimed, Huh? Stupid, stupid!! She did not want to resign to this fate. Hamster asked, Second Question: how many kinds of basic offensive forms does psychic energy have? Song Shuhang said, Heavens, these are the simplest questions? Anything that can be guessed is already considered simple, Hamster said. Stop wasting time, these were all set by my master. At this time, in the Hamster speech screen that Song Shuhang was watching, it had only condensed its Sage Seal, and its speech hadnt even begun yet. How much time do I still have to answer the question? Song Shuhang asked as he ran. Hamster replied, 30 seconds. I understand, said Song Shuhang as he began to silently count the seconds. He had to delay as much as possible. He had to make as much use of the 30 seconds he got to watch the content of Hamsters Divinity Show and be able to answer the questions well. If possible, try not to delay for too long, Hamster prompted. For these 50 questions, the sooner you finish answering, the better the reward youll get. Theres a reward? Song Shuhang asked in suspicion. Hamster replied, If there is a punishment, then theres naturally also a reward. Tyrannical Song, we treat you as our own. At this time, inside the speech broadcast, Hamster had finally begun formally delivering the speech. After quickly going through the prelude to the speech, it went straight to the topic. There are a total of seven kinds of common offensive forms for psychic energy. Song Shuhang shouted, Seven kinds! Hamster said, Wrong answer! ??? Song Shuhang. Chapter 1754 - Making great efforts Chapter 1754 Making great efforts Wrong answer...? Wasnt this a textbook answer, how could it be wrong? My mind is going to explode from this! While he was in thought, Hamster in the Divinity Show continued, Although there are seven kinds of psychic energy attacks, all in all, there are actually only two basic offensive formsthe direct and the indirect psychic energy attack. The seven common offensive forms are all founded on these two types. In addition, there are various special psychic energy attacks, but in general, they can be summarized into three basic offensive forms. As such, there are a total of five kinds of basic offensive forms which constitute the foundations of psychic energy attacks. In the hamster wheel, Hamsters voice sounded. This was such a simple question, and you still got it wrong? ... Song Shuhang. His mind had already exploded! In the next moment, the spinning speed of the hamster wheel increased by another degree. Aaaah~ Song Shuhang could only increase his speed unwillingly. Hehehe~ Behind him, Fairy @#s small waist twisted back and forth as she slithered on the wheel happily. Her pleasant-sounding laughter and Song Shuhangs screams intertwinedwere they happy or sad? Fairy Creation shouted, Stupid, stupid!! She was stuck in the gap between the rails of the hamster wheel. Her body rapidly rotated with the running wheel, her voice full of unwillingness as she shouted. Im dying, hahaha~ Woof~ Doudou was rolling all over the ground laughing. Hed been deliberating about whether he should help Song Shuhang by answering the questions first. But in the end, he didnt even need to nudge him; Song Shuhang had already made two mistakes on his own. Senior Song, you got this! Only Soft Feather continued to conscientiously encourage Song Shuhang. Finish the questions early so that we can switch. Another day of joy and peace. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword fell on the bed, found a place with a wide view, and watched the event silently. At the side, Lady Onion was motionless. It was unknown what was on her mind. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked curiously, Little Lady Onion, youre free, so why dont you seem happy? Lady Onion responded, Hm, Im thinking about my life. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Mind telling me about it? No matter whats said, Im still an Immortal-level divine weapon. Although Im not as good as your Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, Ive still accumulated a lot of experiences over my life. If you share your mind, perhaps I can give you some help. Lady Onion asked, Senior, now that Im free, do I have to shop online, pay for loot boxes, obtain cultivation resources, explore secret realms, and find blessed lands all by myself? ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. So you dont want freedom anymore? Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Freedom is very precious. Lady Onion inquired, Is it more precious than the Saber-Nurturing Technique? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, These are two different things, and I can have both. Lady Onion said, I want that too. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, If thats the case, then I will use my experiences in life to give you a suggestion. Lady Onions eyes suddenly lit up. She stared at Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword intently, its bright sword body reflecting her slightly withered self. You can sign a contract with Song Shuhang that is similar to that of a part-time worker. You can work for him for something in return. If you do something like this, youll retain your freedom, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword suggested. If you choose to do this, what skills can you offer? Besides giving out green onion sprouts. Lady Onion hesitantly said, Ive got... a lot of them, I guess? In terms of skills, she had over 200 unique ones. For example... the ?200 Must-have Skills for a Monster Spirit to Survive?. Besides that, she could also take care of spirit plants. She was unexpectedly talented in this field. This should be a hidden ability of hers as a plant-type monster spirit. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Then the rest is easy, you simply need to display the skills youre proud of and sign a contract with Song Shuhang. By doing this, you should be able to get some pretty decent benefits. Lady Onion silently touched her onion sproutsas expected of a senior, he was especially reliable at critical times. ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhang focused on doing two things at the same time, watching the demonic hamsters speech while making blind guesses when answering the questions. Hamster had asked ten questions, and so far... Song Shuhang had not answered a single one correctly. The speed of the hamster wheel was already at the 10th gear, seemingly having no limit. Doudou was already out of breath from all the laughing. He directly lay on the ground, patting the floor feebly. So dumb, Song Shuhang cant even answer a single question right! Doudou hadnt even gotten involved yet, but Shuhang had already accumulated ten consecutive mistakes. Seven or eight minutes later... When Hamster asked the 20th question, Song Shuhang was already in despair. Every time a question was asked, what was being asked for was a few paragraphs ahead of the speech. So far, every time the Hamster asked a question, it was on content that hadnt been covered yet. The speed of the wheel had been raised to 20th gear. Even Song Shuhang, who was at the Sixth Stage Realm, couldnt keep up with this rhythm. Hamsters dignified voice sounded. Next, Question number 21. Are there multiple-choice questions or true-or-false questions? Song Shuhang cried. Exams these days at least have multiple-choice questions. We should keep up with the times, right? Unfortunately, no. In the Netherworld Realm, we dont have things like multiple-choice questions, Hamster said. I tried my best to ask you the simple questions first. I didnt expect you to be unable to answer even a single question correctly. Then lets change the order! Song Shuhang shouted. Ask the hardest questions first since I dont know the answer either way. Moreover, I can make use of that time to listen to the speech broadcast and catch up. Like this, I should be able to answer some of the simple questions. Are you sure? Hamster looked at the nearly 300 questions in its hand. Song Shuhang shouted, Yes, Im sure! And so, seven minutes later, the 30th question ended. Song Shuhang still hadnt got a single question right. The speed of the wheel was already in the hopelessness-inducing tier. Song Shuhang lay on the wheel like a salted fish, letting the wheel spin him around frantically. Likewise, Fairy # stretched her snake tail out, and stuck to the wheel. Hamster said, 31st question. Hurry up and ask me the question, Song Shuhang said tremblinglywhether or not his answer was right didnt matter anymore. Now, he just wanted to quickly finish the 50 questions, and get out of this hamster wheel. After the 40th question, Song Shuhang, who was dizzy and nauseous, finally got two questions right. When the 50 questions were over... In total, Song Shuhang got five questions right. Hamsters voice sounded. This concludes the exam. Song Shuhang said, Blegh~ Im about to vomit... Can you let me out now? He got the feeling that his fear of high speeds and fast rotations was back to being a serious problem. The demonic hamster said, Unfortunately, the threshold set by my master was ten questions. I didnt expect you to not be able to get even ten questions right. As punishment, you can only get out of this running wheel using your own strength. ??? Song Shuhang. Hamster prompted, Hint... If you want to get out of this running wheel, you can use psychic energy to do so. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In order to get Tyrannical Song to learn psychic energy attacks, its master really had gone through a lot of trouble. Chapter 1755 - Doudou, whom do you love the most? Chapter 1755 Doudou, whom do you love the most? It had been observed time and again that the more desperate a person was, the more likely it was for them to burst out with great potential. With the help of its master, Hamster had taken half a day to successfully master ?Psychic Energy?. As for Song Shuhang, stimulated by the 45th gear of the hamster running wheel, he spent half an hour to combine his divine sense and spiritual energy proportionally. Then, with the transformation technique developed by Senior White Two, he was able to release psychic energy. As he produced psychic energy, Song Shuhang felt as if hed become one with the hamster wheelto be more precise, hed gained partial control of it. He could use his psychic energy to open the door, close the door, stop it, and accelerate it to the 50th gear. There were also some other relatively more complex functions which Song Shuhang didnt pay much heed to. Song Shuhang shouted, Stop, stop! The hamster wheel began to slowly come to a stop... Eh? #%, who was lying inside the wheel, blinked. The wheel had suddenly stopped? Fairy Creation shouted unwillingly, Stupid, stupid! After the wheel stopped, Song Shuhang quickly opened the door with his psychic energy, and jumped out of it with all his strength. [The mission is complete, so Ill return to my master. In addition, this True Flywheel is a reward, and my master said that its to be left for you.] The voice of Hamster sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. [Ill be disconnecting now. Goodbye.] The demonic hamster said this through mental communication, so it was only Song Shuhang who heard this. Song Shuhang responded, Blegh~ Blegh~ Hahahaha, Senior Song, its my turn! Soft Feather put down the phone, and then quickly climbed into the True Flywheel. However, the wheel did not turn, and with Hamster having already disconnected, there was nobody to ask questions to. !!! Soft Feather. Did the machine break? But she hadnt even gotten to try it out yet! She waited for a long time, waiting until Senior Song finally got out. Yet now that it was her turn... it broke? Why dont you let me try? Doudou got in. Soft Feather got out of the True Flywheel with a look of disappointment on her face. She then squatted next to Song Shuhang, and began to poke holes in the ground again. Song Shuhang retched for a good while until he finally felt a bit better. Eh? Is it really broken? Woof! Doudou felt out the True Flywheel, but he got no response. Its because it hasnt been turned on yet, said Song Shuhang. As he spoke, he used his psychic energy. With a snap, the door of the True Flywheel was closed. The game starts now! And this time, the person asking the question was Song Shuhang, who would control the magical treasure. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Its my turn to find joy in your misery! This is the steel-like friendship between humankind and dogkind! Huh? The machine is working again? Then let me go first, Senior Song, Soft Feather called out. After all, she was first in line! Song Shuhang wiped his mouth. Its fine, lets test it out on Doudou first. Doudou said triumphantly, Hehehe, do you think I am you? Hah, Shuhang, start the questioning. When it comes to questions on transforming divine sense into psychic energy, no matter how difficult they are, I will get a full score. Song Shuhang responded, As you wish, Doudou! The running wheel began to spin, and the initial speed was not fast. After all, the man who was controlling it was now Song Shuhang, and his strength was nowhere close to that of Senior White Two. Doudou stretched out his four legs casually, and trotted inside the wheel. [Beginning questioning. First question: whom do you love the most?] Song Shuhangs voice came from the hamster wheel. ??? Doudou. What the hell was this? Song Shuhangs voice sounded. [You have 30 seconds to answer this question.] At the same time, in Song Shuhangs hand, there seemed to be an invisible spherical objectit was a mass of psychic energy that had taken the form of a sphere in his hand. Soft Feathers eyes shone brighter and brighter. Hahaha, who is my favorite person? Do you think that this kind of question can stump me? A smile appeared on Doudous face. Of course, its Chu Chu. In my life, shes the one I love most, and I wont ever regret it. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang lowered his head, and looked at his palm. Suddenly, a faint red color emerged from his hand. Soft Feather curiously asked, What is this? This hamster running wheel comes with a magical technique similar to the mind-reading technique which was added by Senior White Two. Through this magical technique, we can judge whether or not Doudou is telling the truth. The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth curled upwards. There were two ways to answer the questions. One was to guess the answer that Song Shuhang had set, while the other was to set up the question and let Senior White Twos magical technique judge whether or not it was correct. Soft Feather asked, Is red correct? Of course, red means wrong. Song Shuhang snapped his fingers. [Wrong answer!] His voice came from the True Flywheel, and then the speed of the running wheel increased by one gear. Doudous four short legs quickly accelerated to keep up with the change in rhythm. Doudou asked, How is this possible? My favorite is Chu Chu! Theres no mistake in that! Perhaps the one you like most is Senior Yellow Mountain? At the side, Soft Feather said, Love does not necessarily mean romantic affection. It could also refer to familial affection. [Second question: Doudou, how did your Chu Chu Complex come to be?] Thats private, I refuse to answer! Doudou snorted coldly. [Wrong answer!] The speed of the wheel increased again. Song Shuhang said, What a pity, I was actually quite interested in the origin of Doudous Chu Chu Complex. How did he get this disease? Me too, Soft Feather said. In addition, the next time we have the chance, lets get Senior Copper Trigram in this wheel. Perhaps by then, well finally get to know whether Senior Copper Trigram is a male or a female. [Third question: 1+1 equals?] Doudou said wittily, Are you trying to trick me again? Im not dumb! This must be a case where 1+1=1. A flock of sheep plus a flock of sheep is still a flock of sheep, right? Song Shuhang replied, No, this was just a question to give you free points. As I was just testing things out, I casually added ten questions. The answer was 2. !!! Doudou. [Wrong answer!] The speed of the wheel increased again. Doudous mind collapsed. [Fourth question: 2+2=?] Are you trying to trick me some other way? Doudou barked. No, the following questions were just to fill the numbers. In order for the magical treasure to be activated, there need to be at least ten questions, and it can go up to 50, but I only thought of two questions, Song Shuhang said. Doudou shouted, F*ck you! Look at my mouth, f-*-c-k y-o-u! ?????? Finally, the ten questions were over. Doudou looked upset as he got out of the hamster wheel. It said in contempt, You might as well have just asked me to answer questions about transforming divine sense into psychic energy. What the hell was with those last questions? They lowered my IQ! Song Shuhang happily said, I just wanted to experiment with the functions of this magical treasure and, well, tease you along the way. ...At least youre honest, Doudou responded. If he said that he was going to do something, hed do it without making any excuses! Doudou gritted his teeth, and said, I will try it out again in a while, but dont ask me such strange questions! Otherwise, I will bite you. It would be better for you to just change it back to the questions from before. Song Shuhang smiled. Fine, fine. At the same time, he took out a fruit from his spatial braceletthe chaotic age fruit. He had been an uncle for a while now, and he wanted to see if he could go back to his original youthful appearance. Next to him, Soft Feather entered the running wheel, then turned around and posed. Its my turn! Senior Song, I want to try answering the 50 questions. Song Shuhang asked, Are you ready? Soft Feather answered, Go ahead, Senior Song. Then Ill begin. Song Shuhang began to control the magical treasure. Anyway, the questions loaded in just now were for Doudou, so I need to switch back to the questions on transforming divine sense into psychic energy first. Although Hamster disconnected, the data of those 300 questions was left in the wheel, and Song Shuhang could switch to them at will. However, before Song Shuhang could do anything, the running wheel started spinning quickly. Immediately afterward, Song Shuhangs voice sounded from within the wheel. [Beginning questioning. First question: whom do you love the most?] Senior Song, you didnt change the questions! Soft Feather called out. She began to run, her slender legs moving swiftly to keep up with the rotation speed of the running wheel. ... Song Shuhang. The equipment has just arrived, and Im still unfamiliar with many of its functions! Chapter 1756 - We’re not the same, not the same! Chapter 1756 Were not the same, not the same! Dont change it now. Thats going to be boring, Doudou hurriedly said. Please begin answering, Soft Feather! Senior Spirit Butterflys Divinity Show had ended yesterday, so Doudou did not have to worry about being chased down because of his actions. Doudou believed that this was the biggest difference between himself and Thrice Recklesshe knew how to act without inviting death. But I wanted to try out those 50 questions. That seemed more interesting to me, replied Soft Feather. Her legs moved quickly as she spoke, keeping the same speed as the rotation of the hamster wheel. Senior Song came up with only ten questions for his version, and only the first two questions were real questions, while the next eight questions were math questions for elementary school students, which were used just to fill up the numbersin Doudous words, those kinds of questions lowered your IQ. You still have 20 seconds. The corners of Doudous mouth rose upward, revealing a dog smile. The clock is ticking. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, have you changed the questions yet? Give me some more time, Song Shuhang replied. There isnt much time left... I guess Ill just start answering the questions, Soft Feather replied. Ill try my best on every question. After all, how can a woman who always strives to win fail on the first question? This is the attitude you should have! Alright, start answering the questions, Soft Feather. Ill give you plus points for great answers. Doudou took out his phone, and began recording this wonderful scene. The person I love the most... Soft Feather thought quickly as she ran. Speaking of which, Soft Feather should have reached the age where she starts getting involved in romantic relationships, Doudou secretly said in his mind. After thinking deeply, Soft Feather replied, From a comprehensive point of view, the person I love the most should be my father. From what happened to Doudou earlier, it was made clear that this most loved person included all kinds of love in it. Whether it be familial affection, platonic affection, romantic affection, or even affection for pets, these were all included in the questions description of love. Doudou held the phone with his paws, and regretfully said, Tsk. This answer was expected, but the lack of surprises made him feel quite regretful. This video... If I bring it back and sell it to Senior Spirit Butterfly, how much would Senior Spirit Butterfly offer for it? Doudou suddenly had such a thought in his mind. After this idea emerged, the ball could no longer stop rolling. If Senior Spirit Butterfly receives this video, theres a possibility that he wont get tired of it even after watching it for decades on end. I will have a private discussion about this with Senior Spirit Butterfly when I get back... Doudou thought to himself. He estimated that this video alone should be worth a luxurious immortal cave. ...Perhaps I really am a talented businessdog? Soft Feather called out, How about it, Senior Song. Is my answer correct? Lets take a look. Song Shuhang reactivated his psychic energy, and took out the psychic energy ball to check the answer. At the side, Scarlet Heaven Sword, Lady Onion, and the old tribal chief were all in spectator mode. The old tribal chief pinched his chin as he silently thought to himself, Sure enough, a lady running inside the wheel is much more pleasing to the eyes than a dog and a man. He didnt have any other thoughts; he simply felt that the scene of Soft Feather running in the wheel was much more agreeable. In addition, the esthetics of the old tribal chief was actually slightly different from that of human beings in China. Therefore, another sentence followed in his mind. What a pity, this girl is too white. If she were darker, the scene would be even more beautiful. Song Shuhang looked at the psychic energy ball, which would judge the answer. Eh? Whats going on? At this time, the ball was both red and green, so he went to take a look at the instruction manual. In the distance, Doudous eyes suddenly lit up. He cut off the video recording, and then began recording a new videothe previous raw video could be sold at a high price to Senior Spirit Butterfly. Then, he looked at Song Shuhang and said, Did Soft Feather fail to answer the question? Soft Feather called, Huh? How is that possible? I considered this answer comprehensively. Thirty seconds had passed, but because Song Shuhang could not judge the correctness of the answer, the hamster wheel did not accelerate. Song Shuhang said, I have found the criterion. There are two possibilities for this red and green interlaced state. One is that the answer was not complete, and there was supposed to be more to your answer. The other possibility is that there are many answers, and Soft Feather merely got one of them. Soft Feather said, If there are many correct answers and I got one of them, that should mean I pass, right? Doudou felt unconvinced, and said, But what if your answer was only half of the full answer? Right, when I answered Chu Chu previously, it said that it was wrong, but Im truly sincere in loving Chu Chu. Song Shuhang said, It might be because there are too many Chu Chus, or it might be because the person you love the most is Senior Yellow Mountain in terms of familial affection. On another note, after Doudou officially ascended to the Fifth Stage, he should have gotten a second human form due to the transformation ability that Fifth Stage great monsters got when they reached this stage. However, he had never shown his new transformed state. Doudous first human form was something he obtained by chance when he was still at the Fourth Stage, and this human form looked very similar to Song Shuhang. Its second form... Could it be a dog girl? Soft Feather asked, Then, should I answer again? She felt that this question had become more interesting. Doudou responded, Yes, yes, answer again! Soft Feather began to answer again. This second answer is relatively longer. First of all, the one I love the most in terms of familial relationships is my father Daoist Spirit Butterfly. This time, she had deliberately attached her fathers daoist name. Perhaps her answer was incomplete earlier because she just called him father. Afterward, Soft Feather continued, Then, my favorite singer is Senior Dharma King Creation. I like his songs the most. I am his loyal fan. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Creation was truly fortunate to have a diehard fan like Soft Feather. Doudous body trembledhe recalled his experience from when he sat in the front row at Dharma King Creations concert. That had become one of the memories he found hard to recall, and it might have caused him to never want to listen to anyones concert for the rest of his life. Soft Feather said, Then if its about a charming personality, the one I like most is Senior White. Senior Whites disposable flying sword is too exciting, and the double-ponytailed Senior White is so cute... Unfortunately, I dont get to have much time alone with Senior White. I keep on getting the feeling that there is something missing for this type of affection, though. Doudou said, Tsk~ I thought you would be an exception, Soft Feather. Everyone in the world seemed to fall to Senior Whites charms. Doudou had thought that Soft Feather, whose nerves were as necrotic as Song Shuhangs, was also likely to be an exception. Unexpectedly, in Soft Feathers favorite people list, there was still a spot for Senior White. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why should I be an exception? Soft Feather replied as she ran. But suddenly, she had another idea. Wait a minute, Senior Song. Ive got another answer, Soft Feather said. If its the person I love the most Its full name is Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix. ??? Doudou. Whose name was this? Wasnt their name a bit too weird? Lady Onion asked curiously, Whose daoist name is so long? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said calmly, It shouldnt be a daoist name. Song Shuhang added, Is this not one person? He was getting the feeling that this was many people, and Soft Feather had just merged them all into a single name. Yes, this is not a single persons name. But, to some extent, it is also a person. After all, to me, this is how it is, Soft Feather joked while running. It is my inner demon, the inner demon I specially cultivated. !!! Song Shuhang. What? An inner demon that youve been raising? Soft Feather said, In general, it is made up of the favorite parts of many seniors, fellow daoists, relatives, and pets that Ive come into contact with. I fused them together to create an inner demon. There are parts of my dad and parts of Senior Song. It also has the charms of Senior White, the singing voice of Senior Creation, Senior Yellow Mountains sense of duty, and the characteristics of Senior Copper Trigram, Fairy Lychee, Fairy Dongfang Six, Doudou, and Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Song Shuhang asked, This is an inner demon? Soft Feather said, Yes, its a fusion of all my favorite qualities of these people. It can be said to be my biggest inner demon. That being the case, it should be regarded as my favorite person. When she transcended the tribulation last time, she had also been listening to Senior Creations ?Seven Deaths Song?. It was at that time that she chanced upon her inner demon tribulation. During the inner demon tribulation, she unearthed the memories of the ?Seven Deaths Song? in her mind, and began to share them with her inner demonsthat version with Dharma King Creations singing and Fairy Lychees 360-degree windmill spin was very terrifying. In her inner demon tribulation, the number of inner demons was very considerable, with there being dozens of them. And all the demons shivered under the sound of Dharma King Creations ?Seven Deaths Song?. The inner demons cried and called for surrender. Soft Feather felt that the inner demons were very interesting. Even though they were inner demons, they actually shouted things like Senior Song, save me~ and Father, I hope to still be your daughter in my next life and other inexplicable words. It seemed that there were some differences in their personalities. At that time, Soft Feather kept them in her mind. She wondered if there was some way she could meet her cute inner demons after the heavenly tribulation ended. Later on, when her ghost spirit was taken away by the Heavenly Emperor, she was able to get important information through it from time to time. From this information, Soft Feather came up with the idea of ??cultivating her cute inner demons. And in the end, she really did do that. And she was successful. Song Shuhang asked, This is a lot to take in Your inner demon, is it gone now? If it didnt disappear, then it would have become an inner demon tribulation during the heavenly tribulation, right? Soft Feather said, Its still with me. Ill summon it out. After a while, a dark figure emerged in Soft Feathers shadow and transformed. The shadow turned into a black Soft Feather. After she appeared, she knelt down in front of Song Shuhang and the others, maintaining an elegant posture. Greetings, Seniors. Im Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix. Chapter 1757 - Are you trying to make things hard for me Chapter 1757 Are you trying to make things hard for me? Soft Feather was still running inside the hamster wheel when a shadow directly went through the railings of the wheel, landing on the ground. The inner demon was made of shadow, and it was jet-black in color. After saying her piece, Soft Feathers inner demon raised her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes swept through the fellow daoists present, smiling as she silently knelt on the ground. She was an elegant and beautiful inner demon. Oho! The eyes of the Dragon Blood Tribes old tribal chief suddenly lit up. This color was just right, black and beautiful. She fitted right into the aesthetics of the Black Dragon World. Unfortunately, he was already an old man now. If he were 100 years younger, perhaps he would have given it a go. Well, probably not. Although this young black girl fitted the aesthetics of the Black Dragon World, there was still a gap between the aesthetics of the Black Dragon World and the Dragon Blood Tribe. For example, she didnt have beautiful dragon scales, so that sadly reduced her points in their eyes. Moreover, she was an existence similar to a clone, not a real body. Sigh, things had all kinds of defects, and there was nothing perfect. This was simply how life was. ?????? Song Shuhang looked at the elegant inner demon. As he saw her, he found himself having a lot of things to say, but they ultimately remained stuck in his throat, and he had no idea how to voice them out. How could there be such an inner demon? This was too unscientific... but very Soft-Feather-like. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It really is an inner demon. At this time, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword confirmed it aloud. Ive been in contact with the power of inner demons cultivated by the leaders of demonic sects before, and their aura was very similar to the one right before us. Doudou also confirmed, It is indeed an inner demon. Anyone who has come into contact with inner demons would recognize her as soon as they met her. Theres no doubt about it. Lady Onion said, But isnt the character of this inner demon a bit too good? Well, it is the result of all my favorites being merged together. Soft Feather chuckled. Her slender legs continued to move swiftly. She was in a very good mood now, and she felt great delight in showing her work to her seniors and fellow daoists. Song Shuhang was holding the chaotic age fruit in his hand, and he took a bite out of ithe felt so shocked that he had to eat something first. After taking a bite, Song Shuhang felt a change in his physical state. His original appearance of an uncle began to fade quickly, and he felt himself returning to a youthful appearance. Oh, it seems that my luck is pretty good. With just one fruit, I was able to recover my youth. Just as Song Shuhang thought this, he felt his body begin to shrink and his hands retract into the sleeves. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Oh no! Shuhang, what did you do? Doudou looked at Song Shuhang. While he said that, Song Shuhangs body began to stabilize, and he finally settled into the appearance of a youth who was about 12 years old. Im fine. I was just so shocked that I ended up eating a chaotic age fruit. Ill try eating another one later. Song Shuhang lifted his sleeves and pants. At this time, Soft Feather shouted, Senior Song, how was my answer? Did I get it correct this time? Ah, I almost forgot to check the answer. Song Shuhang quickly lowered his head, and looked at the psychic energy ball. Green, green, green! As soon as Song Shuhang confirmed it, a sound was uttered in the hamster wheel. [Correct answer!] Soft Feather said triumphantly, Hehehe, I knew it. This answer is indeed beyond my expectation, but it was not the type of answer I wanted. Doudou again regretted that this answer could not satisfy his desire for gossip. At this time, the voice in the running wheel sounded again. [Second question: Doudou, how did your Chu Chu Complex come to be?] Soft Feather shouted, Senior Song, I protest this! Are you trying to make things hard for me? How am I supposed to know how Doudous Chu Chu Complex came to be? Doudou laughed. Hehehehe~ Now, run wild inside the hamster wheel, Soft Feather. Song Shuhang said, There is nothing I can do. It looks like Ill have to stop the hamster wheel first. This way, I should be able to select new questions. Soft Feather said regretfully, Cant you change the questions now? I wanted a perfect score with no wrong answers. Eh, I dont know how to do it. It seems Ill have to study how to operate this magical treasure, said Song Shuhang. After he said that, he stopped the hamster wheel. Then, he began to redownload the exam question data. Hamster had left behind all the 300 questions made by Senior White Two. After downloading the questions, Song Shuhang chose the random questions mode. Wait, Soft Feather. Switch with me. Doudou lay on the hamster wheel, and said, Each person gets one round. Soft Feather blinked. Each person gets one round? Doudou said, Yeah, so its my turn now. Ill switch with you once Im done. But if each person gets one round, then it should still be my turn to play. Soft Feathers little hand stretched out from the railings, and stroked Doudous head. Because Doudou, you are a dog. ... Doudou. Soft Feather, you really have changed since joining the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Youre completely different from the cute Soft Feather that had just joined the group! Scarlet Heaven Sword asked curiously, Fairy Soft Feather, your inner demon, does it have any ability? The inner demon named [Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix] had been quietly kneeling on the side with a peaceful smile on her face all this time. I dont know. I just cultivated it. As for what abilities it might have, Ive never had the opportunity to test them out. In fact, this is the first time Ive summoned it out for others to see. Should we try seeing what it can do? Soft Feather hugged her knees and sat inside the hamster wheel. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, If it is an inner demon, then it should have all the abilities of an inner demon. Doudou asked, Then how about you get it to test things out on me? This sounds quite interesting. Let me take your place. The young Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and said, I have Fairy Waiting for a Promise protecting me, and the influence of inner demons is minimal on me. This will make it so that there shouldnt be any accidents. In addition, Im also very interested in what abilities Soft Feathers inner demon might have. Light of virtue restrained the power of inner demons, and this made him the most suitable test subject. Doudou thought for a while, and then reluctantly said, Alright then, Ill let you have this opportunity. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Thanks, Doudou. Alright, Soft Feather said to her own inner demon. Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix, show Senior Song what you can do! Whatever it is you can do, use it all on Senior Song. Hearing her words, the inner demon nodded. She stood up and patted her long skirt lightly. In the next moment, her aura changed from graceful and elegant to charming and seductive. She came in front of the young Song Shuhang, squatted down slightly, her eyes level with Song Shuhang, and then said softly, Senior Song~ Lady Onion couldnt help but say, The Ultimate Seducing Skill of a Pretty Female Monster? At this moment, the inner demon lowered her head slightly, and prepared to kiss the young Song Shuhangs face. Soft Feather, who was in the hamster wheel, hurriedly shouted, Eh? Wait! Please save me, Senior Song. The inner demon said softly with a voice that only Song Shuhang could hear. After that, she continued to move toward Song Shuhangs face. But at this moment, the virtuous lamia suddenly emerged from Song Shuhangs face, leaned in, and took the kiss from the inner demon. Chapter 1758 - As long as the hoe is swung well, there is no foundation that cannot be dug Chapter 1758 As long as the hoe is swung well, there is no foundation that cannot be dug Doudou asked, Shuhang, what do you think would happen if I sent a recording of this to Senior Spirit Butterfly? Do you think youd be able to live a happy life? He felt as if his spirit for business had been ignited. With this video as leverage, perhaps he could get a new gaming computer from Song Shuhang? I dont know what exactly will happen, but Im certain that youre going to get killed by Senior Spirit Butterfly, Song Shuhang replied without hesitation. ... Doudou. F*ck, Shuhangs right. I cant go through with this transaction. At this time, the virtuous lamia leaned back slightly, and released Soft Feathers inner demon. As an inner demon, you best be careful, and not go too far lest I extinguish your existence. This time she didnt use any stolen lines, and she actually used her own voice. It was unknown if it was just an illusion, but Fairy @#% s voice sounded a lot crisper when she spoke this time. The inner demon said weakly, I have no such intentions. But since Song agrees, I will give you some permission, but you have to remain under my supervision. The virtuous lamia stretched out her hand, and lifted the inner demons chin. Im still quite fond of you, youre especially sweet. Especially here. The virtuous lamias slender fingers stroked the inner demons red lips. Lady Inner Demon closed her eyes shyly. ... Doudou. Fairy #% seems to be really good at teasing other people. Aaah, release the black lady and let this old man have a go. The old tribal chief of the Dragon Blood Tribe had an expressionless face, but he yelled anxiously in his mind. No... Im already advanced in age, this kind of thing is no longer suitable for me to do. How regretful. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Fairy, youre actually willing to speak so much today? The virtuous lamia blinked. Aaah~ Aah~ She raised her head, and let out a wave of classic Song Shuhang screams. But this time, she changed her style. When she screamed, she no longer slowly fell down and pretended to die. Instead, she raised her head to the sky and roared like a werewolf. It was obviously the same scream, but it somehow had a different effect. ... Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword flew to Song Shuhangs side, and patted him on the shoulder with the tip of its body. You should learn a little. Song Shuhang smiled wryly, and said, But I cant learn the same provocative methods that Fairy Waiting for a Promise uses. Huh? You actually knew what I was referring to? Seems like theres progress. Scarlet Heaven Sword said in surprise. ... Song Shuhang. All this time, did you think I wasnt able to? Its just that sometimes my skin is too thin, and I find it hard to say certain things out loud. Im not really some fool when it comes to this! At the same time, Song Shuhang used his innate skill to condense a white lotus, and then handed it over to Fairy @#%, who was above his head. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the fairy took the white lotus, her figure returned to Song Shuhangs back. Senior Song, please relax your mind, Soft Feathers inner demon, Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix, said with a bashful expression on her face. She had been teased too much just now. It was a bit of a pity that she was all black; otherwise, they mightve gotten to see her little face flushed red. Then, she approached Song Shuhang again, and kissed his forehead lightlyshe didnt even dare to look at his face. After the kiss, Lady Inner Demon stepped back, and stood quietly at the side. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked curiously, How do you feel? Song Shuhang said, Hmm, its okay... I feel like I just got teased. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, Im not asking you about that. Im asking about how you feel after being affected by the power of an inner demon. You creatures with flesh and blood are so troublesome. Song Shuhang moved his hand, and used two consecutive instances of the Saber-Nurturing Technique on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Oho~ So comfortable~ Dont stop~ Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said happily. ... Doudou. ... Lady Inner Demon. ... Lady Onion. Soft Feather remarked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is rather amusing. I didnt feel anything. Did you use any skills on me? Song Shuhang looked at Lady Inner Demon. Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at the crowd. I used the power of inner demons to draw out Senior Songs various desires. This makes it so that the things he wants to do but dares not to, and things he wants to say but dares not to, will all be drawn out. In summary, he had been set to a do whatever he pleases mode. Heavens, Im done for. When Song Shuhang heard that the things he wanted to say but dared not to would be drawn out, he felt as if he had fallen into a pot of boiling water. Im already very honest when it comes to speaking my mind, and even my face is easy to read. For this habit to now be magnified even more... Can I still be saved? Song Shuhang asked, How long will this last? In this state, I have to pay extra care in avoiding some seniors, so as not to accidentally say certain things without thinking. Lady Inner Demon said, It shouldnt be that long. Senior Song is protected by a virtuous body, so it should only last for half a day at most. Half a day shouldnt be a problem. By the way... Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix, come here, I will save you and ferry your soul. Song Shuhang beckoned to Lady Inner Demon. Hadnt she asked him to save her before? Well, he just so happened to be free, and could do so. Soft Feather said, Eh? No, Senior Song, my inner demon is so cute. Why would you want to ferry her soul? No, no, I dont need it now. Lady Inner Demon shook her head repeatedly. Song Shuhang said, You are really strange. At this time, the Dragon Network Assistant said, [I have used the Dragon Networks authority to reduce the mental shocks that Li Yinzhu is set to receive. In addition, I also made it so that the time between each mental shock is set to the longest interval.] Song Shuhang had previously given some orders to the Dragon Network Assistant when he was in the Speech Space. Song Shuhang asked, Can she survive the weakest mental shock? The Dragon Network Assistant replied, [It shouldnt be a problem.] After some thought, Song Shuhang called out, Fairy Creation. Fairy Creation got up. She landed in front of Song Shuhang with a beautiful backflip, and looked at him with shining eyes. Song Shuhang said, Can you temporarily stay in Little Yinzhus body to help her resist the mental shocks? Just help her when she cant bear it. If she can bear it, then let her endure it. Although the mental shock was a punishment for failing in the speech, it could also serve as a form of tempering for Li Yinzhu. Fairy Creations eyes narrowed, and then she stretched out ten fingers. Song Shuhang said, Ten lotus flowers? No problem. Fairy Creation shook her head. Afterward, she flipped her slender hands front, back, front, back... Song Shuhang asked, 100? Fairy Creation thought for a while, and nodded vigorously. Song, stupid, okay! She originally only wanted 50 lotus flowers, but since Song Shuhang was so generous, she would happily accept. So, Song~ Stupid~ Song Shuhang said, Its a deal then. Fairy Creation stood up, pulled the corners of her skirt, and then curtsied to everyone. Afterward, she flew up and went to the hibernating Little Yinzhu. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and said, Mm-hm, the way for a woman to get a mans heart is through his stomach. It seems the reverse is also true. Fairy #% remarked, My stupid elder brother~ ...It was the voice of someone from the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei. Scarlet Heaven Sword commented, Stupid Song Shuhang, if you get a womans stomach, youd at best become her familys chef. Song Shuhangs hand moved again, and used the Saber-Nurturing Technique on Scarlet Heaven Sword. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Oho~ One more? Song Shuhang was very generous today, and used it another time. ... Lady Onion. Suddenly, the reliable Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword seemed to have become unreliable. ?????? Right, Senior Song, would you like to also raise your own inner demon to play with? Soft Feather asked while sitting in the hamster wheel. Song Shuhang looked at Soft Feathers Lady Inner Demon, and said, If my inner demon can also be this well-behaved, I might be willing to give it a try. However, Im worried about unintentionally raising an uncontrollable inner demon. I feel like that would be very troublesome. Hmm, I hadnt really put it to mind, but seeing Soft Feather kept in a cage like this is suddenly making me feel quite unsettled. Soft Feather said, Then in a while, I can teach Senior Song how to raise your inner demon, and we can see what happens. If the inner demon is a threat, we can deal with it early. If its cute, you can continue raising it. Song Shuhang nodded. Good idea. In addition, Id like to raise another inner demon with a different personality, Soft Feather added. ??? Song Shuhang asked, How many inner demons can you raise? Nobody ever set a rule that a person can only have one kind of inner demon, Soft Feather said. When I was transcending my heavenly tribulation of the Fourth Stage, I saw dozens of different inner demons. I actually wanted to bring them all out. ... Song Shuhang. His gaze shifted to Soft Feathers inner demon, who was quietly staying at the side, and he kept on getting a familiar feeling from the setting of inner demons with different personalities. He felt as if he had seen it somewhere else before. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up, and he suddenly said, Senior White! Soft Feather asked, Senior White is back? Song Shuhang said, No, what I meant was that if you were to bring out all those inner demons and raise them, it would somewhat feel like the clones from Senior Whites innate talent. Senior Whites clones also had different personalities, and they were very different from the main body... Moreover, they would even try making things hard for the main body. Every time a clone was summoned, it would have a different personality from the last. Hehehe, it would be very interesting if my inner demons could be like Senior Whites clones, said Soft Feather. Then, she stood up. Senior Song, Ive rested enough. Have you imported the questions yet? I want to start the new round. Song Shuhang said, 300 questions, random draw, is that fine with you? Soft Feather waved, and said, Yup. Watch me get full marks. And so, Song Shuhang reactivated the hamster wheel. The beautiful Soft Feather began to run inside the cage again. A dignified voice sounded. [Beginning questioning.] Song Shuhang murmured, This scene must not be seen by the Senior Spirit Butterfly; otherwise, there will definitely be a night where blood flows in rivers. ??? Doudou. ?????? Song Shuhang meditated, while Soft Feather had fun playing. He felt that his mind was very clear today. He found many things he wanted to do appearing in his mind. For example... He suddenly felt that the Dragon Network Assistant was a really good assistant. As such, he wondered if there was a way to obtain it for his own Inner World, and have it take care of the Inner World on his behalf. Song Suddenly Wants to Dismantle the Black Dragon World Shuhang. Chapter 1759 - Senior Song, it’s all your fault! 1759 Senior Song, its all your fault! The Dragon Network Assistant was really great: even when Lady Kunna fell into a dormant state, it could still manage the entire Black Dragon World in an orderly manner. Song Shuhang, the Administrator, had almost nothing to do; he just had to make decisions on some major issues. However, the Dragon Network Assistant only had a 20-day time limit, after which it would be recycled by the Dragon Network. Can I take advantage of this period when I still have some authority to port the Dragon Network Assistant to my Inner World, and then have it take care of the Inner World? Song Shuhangs current Inner World was a bit messy. There were fragments of the Ancient Heavenly City, new areas that the Inner World had generated, the living spring, and even the Death Forest that had been transplanted into the Inner World by Senior White last time. Song Shuhang hadnt really planned ahead when placing things in his Inner World. He simply stuffed them wherever he could, which led to the now messy-looking world. In addition, there were various spirit plants, spirit beasts, the invisible sword insects, and a lot of treasures that were all stuffed messily into the Inner World. Song Shuhang asked, Dragon Network Assistant, can I port you into my Inner World on the last day? Dragon Network Assistant responded, [Insufficient Authority]. Song Shuhang asked, Is there any way to bypass this limit of authority and achieve a similar effect? It might be due to Lady Inner Demons ability, but he felt that his inner desires really seemed to have gotten more proactive. There was a strong desire in him to get the many things he wanted. The Dragon Network Assistant shook its head. [No alternatives found.] Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and began to think. At this moment, Lady Onion suddenly asked, What kind of entity is the Dragon Network Assistant? Is it a program with a fixed structure? Or is it a clone of the Dragon Network? Song Shuhang replied, It should be some kind of assistant protocol setting made by the Dragon Network, a materialization of its energy. Lady Onion replied, Then, cant you make a copy of it? Since the Dragon Network Assistants main body cannot be moved out, then why not just make a copy of it with similar functions, and then pack it away? Wouldnt that work just fine? Song Shuhang turned his head, and looked at the Dragon Network Assistant. Is it feasible? Can you use my Administrator Authority to create a Dragon Network Assistant Two? The Dragon Network Assistant became silent, and began to try to execute Song Shuhangs command to test out whether it could be executed successfully. After a while, the Dragon Network Assistant replied, [Test complete. It is possible to create a Dragon Network Assistant Two, but the core program cannot be copied. It will be a weakened version.] Song Shuhang asked, Will the weakened version be able to manage a small world for me? Can it act as a housekeeper? The Dragon Network Assistant replied, [That should not be a problem. Would you like to make a Dragon Network Assistant Two? Yes/No.] Does it even need to be said? Of course, I choose Yes, Song Shuhang said. In addition, change its name from Dragon Network Assistant Two to Inner World Assistant. After all, it would be inappropriate to transfer Dragon Network Assistant Two into the Inner World and still call it Dragon Network Assistant. The Dragon Network Assistant said calmly, [Executing command.] Thank you. Song Shuhang turned around and patted Lady Onion lightly. Lady Onion said, Shuhang, I want to discuss something with you. ??? Song Shuhang. Lady Onion said, How about we sign a part-time job contract? Song Shuhang echoed, Part-time job contract? Lady Onion elaborated, Yes, I will work for you, and you will pay me benefits. Benefits like the training resources and game currency, as you provided me in the past. ... Song Shuhang. In this case, what is the difference between now and before? Was all that talk about freedom just for show? Lady Onion said nervously, Is it not okay? Song Shuhang replied, No, its okay. Back during the Invisible Death Tribulation, Lady Onion had wrapped everyone with her green onion sprouts. After Song Shuhang woke up and saw the green onion sprouts next to him, he immediately understood what had happened. Although he didnt say it out loud, he felt moved by her actions. In fact, even when Lady Onion had been staying by his side in the past, he wasnt bothered by it. Since you want to stay by my side, then we should set a small goal for ourselves, Song Shuhang said to Lady Onion. You must not waste your Wielder-of-the-Will-level talent. We must both work harder and practice diligently. Lady Onion was someone who got through the Invisible Death Tribulation. This meant that her talent, her potential, and her aptitude had all been recognized by the heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang said, The next time we meet Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, I want him to see a powerful Lady Onion. ... Lady Onion. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon Network Assistant: [Copy created. Should the Inner World Assistant be materialized?] Song Shuhang said, Yes. The Dragon Network Assistant stretched out its small hands and clapped lightly. In the next moment, a miniature Dragon Network Assistant appeared. It had the same appearance as the black-skinned Lady Kunna, but it was only the size of half a palm. The Inner World Assistant said, Good morning, the Inner World Assistant greets Administrator Tyrannical Dragon. Song Shuhang stretched out his palm. The Inner World Assistant fell gently on Song Shuhangs palm. She lifted up her long skirt, and curtsied towards Song Shuhang. Lady Onion said, Shes about as big as a figurine. Doudou remarked, If its a figurine, theres a certain area Im very curious about... Does your Inner World Assistant wear panties? The Inner World Assistant turned around, and answered Doudous question seriously. [Yes, Mister Doudou.] ... Lady Onion. When it comes to this kind of question thats borderline harassment, you can refuse to answer them next time, Song Shuhang said. Now, I will send you to my Inner World, and then I will give you the authority to manage it. At that time, you can plan and adjust the Inner World in my place. The Inner World Assistant replied, [I will give it a try.] Song Shuhangs Inner World did not have something like the Dragon Network, so the assistant was unsure whether it would be able to manage it like how the Dragon Network Assistant managed the entire Black Dragon World. And so, the Inner World Assistant was transferred to Song Shuhangs Inner World. Song Shuhang tried to provide partial administrator authority of the Inner World to the Inner World Assistant so as to make it possible for it to divide and move most areas of the Inner World. The process of giving authority was not difficult, and the Inner World could perfectly execute Song Shuhangs orders as long as it wasnt hiding. After the Inner World Assistant entered the Inner World, it did not act immediately. It floated in the air, first observing the overall framework of Song Shuhangs Inner World. At the same time, the lotus projection of the Inner World appeared. The roots of the lotus extended, making contact with the Inner World Assistant. After the two parties fully made contact, the Inner World Assistant experienced a change. Its black skin began to change, the pitch black turning pure white. The dragon wings on its back also disappeared, replaced by a blooming white lotus that went to support its body. This showed that a certain degree of integration had occurred between the Inner World Assistant and the Inner World. The Inner World Assistant said softly, The living spring area is the core, and the Heavenly City Spiritual Springs are merely subsidiary. Then, there is the spirit plant area which can be arranged into the same area as the Thirty-Three Divine Beast Department Toilet and the spirit beast area. It began to plan the layout for Song Shuhangs Inner World. In addition, the number of spirit plants is too low, and their quality is low as well. The number of spirit beasts is also insufficient. The Heavenly City Spiritual Springs can be moved to create a lake in the open space of the Inner World. In that lake, aquatic spirit beasts or special beasts can be raised. The Death Forest can be further strengthened. The fragments of the Ancient Heavenly City can be arranged around the Inner Worlds living spring. The ??Inner World is still small. It needs to expand its area as soon as possible, and acquire more usable area so as to allow for more plans. ...Although the fragments of the Ancient Heavenly City could be directly moved into the Inner World and increase the overall area inside the world, fragments such as the Palace of Winter and the Virtuous Palace were already complete structures. As such, unless they were flattened, they could only be used for their original purpose. In addition, we need some personnel to take care of the spirit beasts, spirit plants, and the living spring. These staff wont need much intelligence. A general frame had emerged in the mind of the Inner World Assistant. Then, it began to communicate with Song Shuhang and the Dragon Network Assistant. Insufficient spirit plants, insufficient spirit beasts, these were not big problems. This was especially so right now as Song Shuhang possessed the administrator authority in the Black Dragon World. The Black Dragon World couldnt be said to be big, but it wasnt small, either. Within the Black Dragon World, there were a lot of wild spirit plants, as well as a lot of rare demonic beasts with relatively docile natures. The Inner World Assistant intended to get Song Shuhang to transfer in a batch of precious spirit plants and beasts through the Dragon Network, as long as it didnt affect the operations of the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang said, Wonderful! Afterward, he simply went and did so. Through the Dragon Network Assistant, he could use the ubiquitous Dragon Network to search for precious spirit plants, as well as some beasts that were gentle and suitable to raise. After determining their coordinates, he simply had to capture them, and transfer them into his own Inner World. This was the true use of authority. Song Shuhang thought, The biggest problem now is getting a group of reliable personnel to take care of the spirit plants and spirit beasts... Originally, he was going to make reasonable use of his disciples, and let them take care of the spirit plants and spirit beasts. However, according to the grand plan of the Inner World Assistant, the area for spirit plants and the number of spirit beasts would be so huge that his disciples would be unable to take care of them on their own. Soft Feather, does Spirit Butterfly Island have an area for nurturing spirit plants and spirit beasts? How does Senior Spirit Butterfly deal with the matter of getting personnel? Song Shuhang asked aloud. Soft Feather responded, We have many monster butterflies on Spirit Butterfly Island. After transforming, they are regarded as my fathers disciples. They would then take care of the matters on the island. There are also some jobs that even monster butterflies which have yet to transform can handle. In addition, my father also has numerous ordinary disciples. Ah... damn, I was answering a question! A dignified voice sounded inside the wheel. [Wrong Answer! The speed of the wheel has increased.] Soft Feather had turned to answer Song Shuhangs question while she was in the middle of answering a question from the wheel, thus leading to her getting the question from the wheel wrong. Senior Song, its all your fault! Soft Feather burst into tears, feeling aggrieved. Chapter 1760 - The Demon Emperor’s Energy Chapter 1760 The Demon Emperors Energy Sorry, my bad. Song Shuhang sincerely acknowledged his mistake, while involuntarily bringing out his phone and taking a photo of the cute-looking and aggrieved Soft Feather. Soft Feather increased her running speed, and she glared at Song Shuhang resentfully at the same time. This is the second time, Senior Song. This is the end of our friendship! At this time, not only you arent comforting me, but youre even taking a photo of me?! Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Wait, Soft Feather. Actually, I didnt want to take a photo of you... No, I should say that although I really do want to take a photo, I also really want to restrain myself from doing it. However, my hands are moving on their own, and I cant stop them. Earlier, he accidentally took a photo of the aggrieved Soft Feather. But this time, when he saw the aggrieved Soft Feather and got the urge to take a photo of her, he tried his best to restrain himself. Yet, he failed. It was as if his hands had a mind of their own. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded them, Maybe its because of the inner demons influence? Thats possible, Song Shuhang said, using the opportunity to take a few more pictures. Is it really due to the inner demons influence? Soft Feather thought for a moment while running. Alright, Ill forgive you, Senior Song. Thank you for your magnanimity, Fairy Soft Feather. Song Shuhang gave a thumbs-up. Hehehe. Soft Feather laughed, and went back to answering the questions from the wheel. Doudou said, Are you going to let Song Shuhang use the excuse of being influenced by the inner demon to do whatever he wants? Is that even possible? Song Shuhang put away his phone, and said seriously, I still have some experience in controlling the onset of the Thrice Reckless Disease. Moreover, I have succeeded in doing so several times. Doudou smiled mockingly, and then turned around. Doudou doesnt want to talk to you anymore. Here, talk to my butt. Lets get back to the topic, Song Shuhang said. Where can I find a group of reliable and trustworthy staff to take care of spirit plants and spirit beasts? How about getting a batch of people from the Black Dragon World? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword suggested. It is a fact that you saved the Dragon Blood Tribe. If you were to pick a batch of followers, there should be several people from the Dragon Blood Tribe who would be willing to go with you. When Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword spoke, it did so in Chinese as it did not know the language of the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, Forget it, doing that feels wrong. Kidnapping people isnt a good thing. Moreover, the old tribal chief was sitting not too far away with a dazed expression, just as if he was thinking about something. Senior Song, how about you go find some diligent little monsters, and train them like my dad did? Soft Feather said as she ran. Her long hair fluttered as she ran, and it was very beautifulthis time, she took advantage of the free time in between questions to talk to Song Shuhang. Doudou turned around, and said, Or you can learn from Cave Lord Snow Wolf, and have a group of little wolf cubs. Those little cubs should be able to do plenty. Song Shuhang said, By the time I have kids, the spirit plants in my Inner World will have already withered and died out. And the same goes for the spirit beasts. It will simply take too long. Soft Feather asked suddenly, Eh? Senior Song, could it be that youve already found someone whos willing to bear your children? Not yet, Song Shuhang repliedhe had some ideas in his mind, but had yet to carry them out. He was planning on waiting until he left the Black Dragon World before giving it a try. Regardless of success or failure, he had to give it a try. The group tribulation this time had caused some changes to occur to Song Shuhangs mental state. There are so many seniors in the group, which style is to your liking? If you need, I can help you. In fact, I have a very good relationship with the fairies in the group. We share many secrets, and theres almost nothing we dont talk about. Soft Feathers eyes shone brightly as she felt she had come across something interesting. Before Song Shuhang could answer, Doudou sighed. Soft Feather, you are also a fairy maiden, and compared with the seniors in the group, isnt your age closer to Shuhangs? Eh? Eeeeh? Soft Feather seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and became very surprised, causing her to freeze and stop running. In the next moment, she fell onto the steps inside the hamster wheel, and as she lay there, she began spinning around quickly. Song Shuhang asked, Soft Feather, are you alright? How about I stop the hamster wheel first? No, dont stop it, Senior Song. Dont stop it. Just let me play for a while. Soft Feather lay on the steps, spinning round and round. She suddenly felt that it was pretty fun, and didnt want it to stop. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather lay down, and said seriously, Now that I think about it, Ive been always saying Senior Song, Senior Song, treating Senior Song as if he were a part of my fathers generation. I never thought about how close I actually was to Senior Songs age. From her words, it appeared that she had never considered the possibility of her and Song Shuhang getting together. Lady Inner Demons mouth twitched. I am Tyrannical Song, 18 years old, please guide me. If I have offended you, you can come and fight me. The virtuous lamia snatched a line in a timely manner. As Fairy Creation was not here, she didnt feel any pressure when it came to snatching lines. This surprisingly caused the pleasure she derived from this to be less than usual. Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Honestly, Soft Feather, if you continue calling me Senior Song, Senior Song, its quite possible that Id start considering you as a part of my daughters generation in a few years. How about you take this opportunity to change how you address me? Nah, Id rather not. Senior Song rolls off the tongue so smoothly, and it will make things very awkward between us if I were to suddenly change it. Soft Feather giggled, and said, If ever there comes a day that I feel like changing it, it wont be too late to change it then. Song Shuhang replied, I guess youre right. However, Senior Song, Ive never given becoming dao companions with another person any thought. Ive always felt it to be something I should leave for the far future, Soft Feather said. Ive still got many things in mind that I havent completed, many things I havent tried, and many fun and exciting things I havent experienced. In the near future, I probably wont have any thoughts of becoming or having a dao companion. Senior Song, are you in a hurry to make little Shuhangs? So far, in Soft Feathers little head, she had never entertained the concept of love. In her opinion, being in love was for a long, long time in the future, perhaps decades later, or even longer. In fact, this was the case not only for Soft Feather, but also many powerful cultivators. Their long lifespans made them mostly easygoing, letting fate decide when it came to love. Song Shuhang said, I never said that I wanted to have children right away. Hehehe. Soft Feather chuckled as she heard these words. She lay on her stomach in the running wheel, and kept spinning along with it. Doudou stretched out his paw, and stroked the fur on the top of his head. Soft Feathers answer is exactly what I expected. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soft Feather was innocent and carefree, and there werent too many complicated thoughts in her little head. This kind of disposition and character was really good for cultivation. Inner demons were most afraid of those with her character. If someone were to come to like her now, they would be in for quite the headache. The current Soft Feather did not entertain the concept of love at all, unless the other party was somehow able to make her fall for them grandly in one fell swoop. While he was speaking, Doudou took out a book titled ?520 Beats of Love?. He flipped to a specific page, looked at it, nodded in satisfaction, and then stored the book away. He confirmed that the situation was almost just as described in the book. You guys really do love jumping from one topic to another without a care. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword couldnt stand it, and reminded them, Arent you supposed to be discussing how Song Shuhang can find staff to take care of the spirit plants and spirit beasts inside his Inner World? Song Shuhang asked, Does Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword have something in mind? For the spirit plants, if theyre low-level spirit plants, then you just need to find creatures with some intelligence. However, if youre growing high-level spirit plants, you will need a specialized spirit plant master. The same is true for raising spirit beasts. But since you practice the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique?, you can start by gathering some disciples. The ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? needs to be practiced with the raising of spirit beasts to achieve maximum effect anyway. Song Shuhang said, Disciples are not so easy to find. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I cant give you any advice when it comes to matters relating to disciples. But if youre looking for spirit plant masters, you can just hire them. As long as you offer a decent wage, you can get them to work for you while you transition and get used to things. For more details, you can ask the seniors in your group. Theyll teach you what to do. They might even have some spirit plant masters with nothing to do around them. You can put up some tasks and hire suitable spirit plant masters to take care of them. Afterward, you can start training your own spirit plant masters. And after the transition period is over, you can have your own spirit plant masters take up the posts. Good idea. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. And for beast taming masters, I can go to the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Sect to hire some. I remember that Senior Yellow Mountain has a friendly relationship with them. I should be able to hire a batch of them while I transition. Youre learning quickly, Doudou commented. Song Shuhang said, Then everything is ready, except Except for one crucial element! The virtuous lamia quickly snatched the line. The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose slightly. No, except Im lacking spirit stones. Be it hiring spirit plant masters or beast taming masters, both need spirit stones, and I currently dont have any spirit stones. He was extremely poor, and he still owed Senior Whites several Eighth and Ninth Stage spirit stones. The virtuous lamia: _ How could this be? Did she actually snatch the wrong line? The virtuous lamia went back into Song Shuhangs body, feeling like she couldnt face other people anymore. At this time, the Dragon Network Assistant said, [Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, a large number of spirit plants and demonic beasts have been scouted. I will be sending you their coordinates.] Song Shuhang said, Alright, send it to me. I will make use of the next few days to collect a batch of resources. The Dragon Network Assistant said, [In addition, Lady Fat Ball wants to speak with you.] Song Shuhang asked, Didnt Lady Kunna go into a deep sleep? [Something went wrong. Lady Fat Ball, who was in a deep sleep, told me to make a request to you on her behalf. Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, if youre free, can you make a trip to Demon Emperor Hezhis Dragon Network Node? There are remnants of the Demon Emperors energy there, hindering the recovery,] the Dragon Network Assistant said. [Lady Fat Ball has guaranteed that she will give Administrator Tyrannical Dragon a reward that he will be pleased with.] Song Shuhang thought for a while. And the spirit plant masters and beast taming masters Im lacking? Chapter 1761 - Fated to mee 1761 Fated to mee The Dragon Network Assistant replied, [Replying to Administrator Tyrannical Dragon. Although the Black Dragon World has its own spirit plant masters and beast taming masters, they cant separate themselves from the Dragon Network System. In this regard, perhaps we truly are unable to help you.] Almost every system had professions or occupations that dealt with spirit plants and beast taming; at most, they would be called differently. Magical treasures, spirit plants, pills or medicine, and spirit pets were almost indispensable to every system. However, the training system of the Black Dragon World was different. Before reaching the Ninth Stage and transcending the Dragon Network, the techniques of its practitioners hugely relied upon the Dragon Network. After leaving the Black Dragon World, the abilities of these spirit plant masters and beast taming masters would be reduced by over 80%. Thats a pity, said Song Shuhang. The Dragon Network Assistant said, [Lady Fat Ball said that shes willing to let Administrator Tyrannical Dragon bring away as many resources as you need and bring them back to the main world to use for exchanging for spirit stones or other things you need.] Song Shuhang felt slightly embarrassed, and awkwardly laughed a few times. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to hide what he was doing from the Will of the Dragon Network, Lady Kunna, it still felt rather embarrassing to have the other party talk about his plans to his face. His face was just too thin. Alright, Ill go check on that Dragon Network Node. But if its too dangerous, Ill be retreating, said Song Shuhang. Most of all, they had just beaten up Demon Emperor Hezhi, and quite viciously at that. The Dragon Network Assistant said, [If there is danger, and the degree of danger is too high, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon may retreat as soon as possible. Protecting yourself is of utmost priority. I will be standing by to come to your aid at any time to ensure your safety.] Song Shuhang asked curiously, Why are you being so kind? [Because only while Administrator Tyrannical Dragon is still alive and well its possible to get the support of the person currently taking over the Ancient Nether World.] The Dragon Network Assistant was very honest. ... Song Shuhang. At this time, what can I do besides look at the sky? No wonder Senior White Two hasnt left the Ancient Nether World yet, so he was actually planning on occupying it? Song Shuhang asked, Okay, lets go. Now, where exactly is the Demon Emperors node? Previously, Lady Kunna had drawn the Ninth Stage lightning tribulation and added an Ancient Nether Chaos Will Fragment to it in order to turn the heavenly tribulation into Heavenly Punishment. By doing so, she was able to ruin the Demon Emperors node. Despite all that, Song Shuhang still didnt know the specific location of the node. The Dragon Network Assistant said, [I can directly open a spatial gate to the Demon Emperors node for Administrator Tyrannical Dragon. Please get ready.] Okay, Ill get ready. Song Shuhang got up, and stretched his body. Tribal chief, were heading out. Ill have to trouble you to take care of Little Yinzhu, said Song Shuhang. Little Yinzhu also had Fairy Creation with her, so there shouldnt be a problem with regard to her safety. The old tribal chief patted his chest, and said, No problem, leave it to me. The old tribal chief was delighted that someone had finally asked him to help them with something. Ever since he entered a semi-retired state, hed been lounging around the Dragon Blood Tribe all day long, and he couldnt do anything even if he wanted to. Song Shuhang asked, Soft Feather, do you want to go with me? Soft Feathers eyes lit up. Is it something big, Senior Song? Mm-hm, were going to go and take a look at the lair of an Immortal, the Demon Emperor, said Song Shuhang. As he said this, he stopped the hamster wheel. Soft Feather jumped up excitedly. Ill go, Ill go! She jumped out of the hamster wheel, stretched out her hand, and recalled her inner demon into her shadow. Doudou, how about you? Song Shuhang askedno matter what was said, he was still his steel dog friend. No, I dont want to go. Doudou looked at the hamster wheel. If Soft Feather isnt playing, then its my turn. In addition, I can help watch over Little Yinzhu if I stay. He heard words like Demon Emperor and Immortal come from Song Shuhangs mouth, and since it seemed like he was going to do something big again, he felt like he shouldnt go with him. Song Shuhang said, Alright then, you can play with the wheel if you want. Ill put it on loop mode so you can answer all 300 questions if you play enough. Afterward, he brought out Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword and Lady Onion. In a while, if he had to deal with the traps left behind by the Demon Emperor, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword would be his trump card. As for why he was bringing Lady Onion, that was because the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was pretty good at combat as well. In his original dantian, the Holy Sword of the End and the Impregnable Holy City were both receiving nourishment in the huge Spirit Lake. Although there was no Lake Soul in his Spirit Lake, the fat whale golden core seemed to carry the function of the Lake Soul. As it rose and fell, it continuously produced weapon yuan that could strengthen magical treasures, nourishing his life-bound magical treasures. In addition to the two sets of life-bound magical treasures... the treasured saber Broken Tyrant, the Fourth Stage Black Iron Godly Armor, the God Slaying Mother-Child Cannon, the Third Stage [Heaven and Earth Worshipping Brush] he got from the scholarly faction, the silver dragon puppet that was nearly useless now, and the Fake Almighty Merchants Sheet had been moved into his small Spirit Lakes. Many of these magical treasures were no longer useful. However, Song Shuhang had just too many Spirit Lakes, and it would be a waste to leave them idle. As such, regardless of the level of the magical treasure, he threw them all into the lakes for nourishment. After having them nourished for some time, he could consider giving those magical treasures that were no longer useful to him to his disciples or Lady Onion. Everything was ready. The Dragon Network Assistant opened a spatial gate by Song Shuhangs side that could directly reach the vicinity of the Demon Emperors Dragon Network Node. Song Shuhang said, Soft Feather, follow me. At the same time, he brought out the Tyrant King Experts Shield, Giant Golden Crabs Shell, and Fairy Jade Rabbits Cloak from the Impregnable Holy City set, and put them on Soft Feather. Their two figures went through the gate and disappeared. ?????? In the main world, deep underground somewhere in Africa. Young Master Hai had a secret cave here. At this moment, he entered this immortal cave with a solemn gaze. After confirming that he had activated the Demon Emperors inheritance, hed returned to Earth. Originally, hed planned on returning to the Limitless Demon Sect first and winning a good position in the sect with his eight-dragon-pattern golden core as that would be conducive to his plans. But today, the Demon Emperors inheritance had autonomously unlocked the next inheritance seal. In order to avoid the aura of the inheritance from being noticed, Young Master Hai temporarily changed plans, and went to his secret immortal cave first. After all, this was the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. If people in the Limitless Demon Sect were to find out, those Demon Venerables and Demon Sages would definitely not mind coming over to take the inheritance away. He took off his gloves, and looked at the inheritance pattern that flickered quietly. Although the inheritance has been activated, how am I supposed to receive it? Young Master Hai pondered for a moment, pouring his mental energy into the pattern. While he was in thought, his consciousness seemed to have been drawn into an illusory space. It was a world completely different from the main world. And this world was in desperate, apocalyptic times. Explosions covered the earth, cracks filling the ground, and deep chasms formed nonstop, all while cries filled with despair rang out. The sky was collapsing, shattering into pieces, and falling towards the ground. It felt so unreal yet so realistic. It was quite clear that he was here in his spiritual body, but Young Master Hai felt as if he had all five of his senses. He could smell the stench coming from this world. The smell of rotting corpses piled up on the battlefield, the mucus overflowing from the mouths of demonic creatures, and the excrements of beasts all merged to form a nauseating stench. The air seemed to have become viscous due to the stench. Young Master Hai frowned; he didnt like this feeling very much. Looking around, he saw that the world was ash-gray, littered with corpses and filled with death. At this moment, among the piles of rotting corpses, pillars rose up. These were the demonic god pillars of the Demon Emperor. Each demonic god pillar possessed different styles, representing the different powers and laws of the Demon Emperor. There were demonic god pillars that were hideous, ugly, or distorted, but there were also demonic god pillars that were incomparably beautiful, luxurious, and majestic. The positive and the negative coexisting represented the acme of the demonic path. When the demonic god pillars rose, the piled corpses disappeared, all of them becoming nutrients for the pillars. The sky stopped collapsing, now supported by the demonic god pillars. The ground also stopped cracking, now suppressed by the demonic god pillars. The grayish death aura transformed into a demonic flame. This place, which was originally filled with death, transformed into a Demon Empire as the demonic god pillars rose one after the other. Young Master Hai said softly, Wherever demonic god pillars stand tall is the territory of the Demon Empire. This was true power! This was the mighty power that could bring about the end of the world with the raise of a hand, or quell the end of the world with the descent of a hand. It was the pinnacle of the demonic path, and it was the inheritance he was about to receive. And he had higher requirements for himself. One day in the future, he would even surpass the Demon Emperor, and build a larger Demon Empire. Although this future would sound like a joke to most, didnt dreams always tend to be somewhat unrealistic? But even if it might be unrealistic, people should always have dreams as this drove them towards something. No matter how absurd his dream might seem, Young Master Hai was going to fight for ithe would either live through to see it realized or die fighting. This was the outlook that he, Demon Monarch Anzhi, and Zheng Neng shared. Now then, how do I receive the Demon Emperors inheritance? Where is the test? He looked at the demonic god pillars thoughtfully. Young Master Hais spiritual body wandered the Demon Empire, looking for where he might be able to receive the inheritance. I dont seem to feel the existence of a time limit for this test, Young Master Hai said softly. As he walked through the Demon Empire, he studied each of the different demonic god pillars. After all, each demonic god pillar could bring him new knowledge and new understandings. Perhaps each of these demonic god pillars is an inheritance? Young Master Hai thought to himself. As he walked, he eventually arrived before a huge demonic god pillar. This demonic god pillar was ten times taller than the others. For some reason, he had not noticed it when roaming the Demon Empire. Hidden deep in the Demon Empire, this must be the real inheritance! Young Master Hai arrived beside this demonic god pillar and couldnt hide his excitement. As he approached the demonic god pillar, the pillar sensed his presence, and a demonic flame blazed. In the demonic flame, a huge figure was projected out. The figure stood high, looking down at Young Master Hai. Just seeing the projection caused Young Master Hai to feel a terrifying pressure that made his soul tremble. Is this the Demon Emperor? Young Master Hai thought. Yo, hello, Young Master Hai. How do I say this... It seems we truly are bound by fate. At this time, a slightly childish voice sounded in Young Master Hais mind. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1762 - True and false, real and fake Chapter 1762 True and false, real and fake When Young Master Hai heard this familiar yet unfamiliar voice, he quickly raised his head and looked upward. In the next moment, he saw an incomparably large projection of a youth. The young man was handsome, and looked very approachable when he smiled. At this moment, the young man was looking down on him, smiling. The smile was very cute. Young Master Hai was stunned for a 100th of a second. Then, he screamed out, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song! Although the other party had the appearance of a 12-year-old young man, Young Master Hai was able to instantly recognize him. This was the first Sage in 1,000 years, who had also gone on to get two more Sage Names, becoming a Demon Sage and an Ancient Sage on top of that. In all of history, he was regarded as the most terrifying existence to ever appear on TV. No matter how firm Young Master Hais will was, and no matter how deep his plans were, suddenly seeing a young version of Song Shuhang appear in front of him caused him to lose control of his emotions and scream out. How could he have ever expected that at the end of the Demon Emperors inheritance, he would see Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? To him, this was even more shocking than seeing Profound Sage Tyrannical Song appear on broadcast three times. Wh-why are you here? Young Master Hais pupils involuntarily widened. He didnt want to see the other party, but the other party would always appear in his field of vision in a variety of different forms. A sense of despair that could no longer be described in words emerged in Young Master Hais mind, and became a huge psychological shadow, a devastating trauma, leaving him unable to breathe. Why would Song Shuhang appear here at the end of the Demon Emperors inheritance? After a while, Young Master Hai forced himself to calm down. Even if Song Shuhang was the first Sage in 1,000 years, and had conducted a Divinity Show three times, he was still only a Profound Sage. Why would he appear inside the Demon Emperors inheritance? This was the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, the inheritance of the strongest emperor of demons in the universe. Why was Song Shuhang here? Could it be that this is a test? Is this a test designed by the Demon Emperors inheritance? Such a thought suddenly appeared in Young Master Hais mind. It was impossible for the Demon Emperor to leave his inheritance to a good-for-nothing. Therefore, it stood to reason that this Demon Emperors inheritance would have its own set of tests and trials. Moreover, they should cover all aspects that the Demon Emperor wanted for his inheritor. Demon Emperor Hezhi was the best at manipulating peoples hearts. As one of the most powerful Demon Emperors since time immemorial, Demon Emperor Hezhis means of manipulating peoples hearts definitely exceeded his imagination. With Demon Emperor Hezhis strength, it would be easy for him to have what he feared the most be projected in front of him. Young Master Hai thought to himself, In other words, the Profound Sage Tyrannical Song that is currently above my head should be a part of the heart trial. Perhaps its a test of wit. It just so happens that I can make use of this opportunity to make a breakthrough the barrier in my mind. Young Master Hai raised his head, and looked directly into the eyes of 12-year-old Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was the biggest obstacle on his path of cultivation. The other party was currently a terrifying enemy he could not do anything against. It had gotten so bad for him that the other party had even become a barrier in his mind. However, he had decided that he would not let himself cower under the shadow of terror that was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. One day, he was to become a Demon Emperor, erecting his own demonic god pillars and thereby his own empire. Im not afraid of you! Young Master Hai lightly patted his clothes, his eyes tranquil as he said firmly, I wont be afraid of you anymore. In the sky, the 12-year-old Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had a doubtful look in his eyes as bewilderment emerged on his face. His expression was too easy to decipher; his face was simply too honest. You cant make me surrender, I will surpass you one day. Young Master Hai made a vow, and with him swearing this oath, his aura rose steadily. In his mind, the psychological shadow which Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs three appearances had brought him was expelled. The young-looking Tyrannical Song blinked his eyes. There are too many inner dramas, its useless to say more. Now that we have met, I must leave some gifts for you. After saying that, the young-looking Tyrannical Songs eyes lit up. A strange light shone in his left eye, and that light contained a huge vitality, as well as great love and compassion. There faintly seemed to be the voice of the Scholarly Sages exhortation for education echoing within the light. The Impregnating Gaze? Young Master Hai was surprised. As soon as he saw the light in the young-looking Tyrannical Songs eyes, he quickly rolled around and dodgedafter experiencing the Impregnating Gaze once, he had been able to analyze some data about it. Once this move was launched, it was almost impossible to evade it, and it would hit its target nearly instantaneously. It was only before it was launched that it could be evaded. And so, Young Master Hai rolled handsomely... However, it was of no use. The light shining from the eyes of the young-looking Tyrannical Song was like a pillar of destruction, extremely thick. Young Master Hai evaded for a good while, but he still couldnt escape the shroud of light in the end. It was a bitter tragedy. The ten seconds of pregnancy plus one hour of childbirth experience had been delivered to the user Young Master Hai. Young Master Hais abdomen quickly swelled uphe was clearly in a spiritual body, yet after his spirit entered this inheritance world, he could actually get hit by the Impregnating Gaze? Did the Impregnating Gaze not only work on a physical body? Aaaaah~ Young Master Hai screamed again and again, and his spiritual body knelt on the ground as he gritted his teeth. Senior Song, I feel that this scene is rather disconcerting. At this time, Young Master Hai heard a pleasant-sounding womans voice. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I feel the same way as Soft Feather. Every time I see Song Shuhang use this skill, especially when he uses it on male creatures, I feel upset, and I dont know how to describe it. Soft Feather kindly reminded him, Senior, the word upset isnt used like that. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, Anyhow, something along those lines. This shows that your dao heart is not firm enough. Song Shuhangs voice sounded. Even if you see that the enemy is pregnant, this is, in fact, all fake. Whether its the pregnancy or the childbirth, either of which cause them to roll in pain, its truly just the effect of a magical technique. Its the same as binding techniques, weakness techniques, and blindness techniques. Its just that the effect of this magical technique is pregnancy. As long as the effect of the magical technique is good, then why should we care about appearances? One should not look at the process by which a magical technique is delivered, but rather its results and its effects. It was a pity that the Scholarly Sages eye was still in the hands of Fairy Creation. When Song Shuhang used the Impregnating Gaze with his own eyes, its effect was greatly reduced. However, Young Master Hai was currently still in the Fifth Stage Realm, while Song Shuhang was already in the Sixth Stage Realm. As such, Song Shuhang was able to overpower and suppress the other party, meaning that the effect of this Impregnating Gaze was still significant. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword reminded him, But Shuhang, if you continue to use this magical technique, I feel that you will find it difficult to find a dao companion in the future. All of the practitioners in the universe had already experienced Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs gaze once. If Song Shuhang were to use the Impregnating Gaze too often, who would dare marry him after his fame has spread among the female practitioners of the universe? ... Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords words are so heart-rending. Not really. I actually feel that the Impregnating Gaze is quite interesting... Right, speaking of the Impregnating Gaze, I havent experienced it personally until now. My father has now left his seclusion, I have to go find him or contact him immediately, Soft Feather said. I originally wanted to watch Senior Songs Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar speech together with my dad, which is why I havent watched it until now. I wonder if my dad has already watched the broadcast. If he has, then that would mess up my plans. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Soft Feather, you want to watch the Tyrannical Scholar Speech with your dad? Are you trying to screw your dad over? It imagined the disturbing scene of the father-daughter pair watching the broadcast of Song Shuhangs Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar speech, and then the two getting pregnant at the same time. Heavens, this is too terrifying. If this truly happened, Profound Sage Spirit Butterfly would definitely bar his daughter from coming into contact with Song Shuhang again. There was no normal father that would let their daughter come into contact with a man who even made males pregnant. Inside the inheritance space. Young Master Hai was lying on the ground, clutching his stomach as he gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the sky, the conversation between the 12-year-old Tyrannical Songs projection and the voices of a woman and a man reached his ears. He began to doubt his previous speculationswhat he had seen and heard just now, as well as the realistic Impregnating Gaze effect he was presently experiencing... Was this all really a trial left behind by the Demon Emperor? If it was a trial, how was he supposed to pass it? If this was not a trial... Had Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, through some unknown means, personally appeared in the Demon Emperors inheritance ground? Young Master Hai raised his head, looked at the young-looking Tyrannical Song, and asked, Why are you here? The young-looking Tyrannical Song smiled slightly. Its fate, it brought me to you. Fate truly does whatever it pleases. ... Young Master Hai. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, It looks like hes currently in an inheritance space. Is it an inheritance left behind by Demon Emperor Hezhi in the human world? As a divine weapon, it was very experienced. Song Shuhang said, So thats the case, what a coincidence. He lowered his head, looked at Young Master Hai, and said, Unexpectedly, Young Master Hai, you still have quite the great fortune. You were actually able to receive the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. Young Master Hai forced himself to remain calm. Why did you appear in my inheritance? At the same time, he began to try to escape the spiritual space of the inheritance. Hmm, Demon Emperor Hezhi is very powerful and terrifying, Song Shuhang said calmly. It was only with the combination of the right timing, the right setting, and the right people that we were able to tear him apart. ... Young Master Hai. The words that came from the young-looking Tyrannical Songs mouth were messy, but the amount of information he got from those words was huge. Young Master Hai didnt completely believe it, but for some reason, he couldnt completely not believe it, either. At the same time, the inheritance pattern on the back of Young Master Hais hand lit up. Subsequently, Young Master Hais figure forcibly retreated from the inheritance space. In Africa, at Young Master Hais temporary immortal cave. Young Master Hais eyes opened violently. He panted heavily as cold sweat covered his body. He immediately looked at his abdomen... Fortunately, it didnt swell. So, was the scene I saw in the inheritance space a trial left behind by the Demon Emperor? Or was that really Tyrannical Song? Young Master Hai looked at the pattern on the back of his hand, and fell into thought. ?????? Inside the inheritance space. Soft Feathers voice sounded. Senior Song, Young Master Hai ran away. Chapter 1763 - Senior White’s way of handling things 1763 Senior Whites way of handling things Indeed, Song Shuhang said. Anyway, I didnt expect that Young Master Hai would actually get the Demon Emperors inheritance. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, If he were allowed to develop normally, he might become another Demon Emperor. If Song Shuhang hadnt come to the Black Dragon World, then Demon Emperor Hezhis plans might have succeeded. And if so, he would have replaced the Dragon Network, taken control of the Black Dragon World, and simultaneously become in charge of the Ancient Nether World. After becoming the master of these two worlds, he would already be above the Immortal Realm, merely one step away from becoming an existence on par with the ruler of the Netherworld. He might eventually have the opportunity to get a peek at eternity. At that time, as the Demon Emperors inheritor, Young Master Hai would be destined to have a bright future. Song Shuhang said, As expected of Young Master Hai, my mortal enemy. He recalled their first encounter. At that time, Young Master Hai was posing as an elder of the Blood Saber Sect, plotting against Su Clans Seventh and Sixteenth. Back then, he gave off the vibe of someone who had the entire world in the palm of his hand. If you were to only look at how he looked, he would appear to have an exceptional temperament, as graceful as jade. He was the kind of existence who could make countless girls hearts go aflutter with a smile. His style was one that Song Shuhang dreamed of having. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Is it appropriate to just let him go like that? Song Shuhang nodded, and said, It doesnt matter, he cant escape... Also, maybe I can get some clues about the Demon Emperors inheritance from his body. Soft Feather asked curiously, Senior Song, did you do something to him? Song Shuhang shook his head. No, it should be the doing of the Demon Emperors inheritance. In addition... Demon Emperor Hezhis inheritance was among the best demonic inheritances. Although Song Shuhang did not cultivate the demonic path, he could still use it for reference. When it came to cultivation knowledge, he was truly quite lacking. After he finished reading it for reference, he could sell the Demon Emperors inheritance to the seniors in the group in exchange for spirit stones to pay off his debt. There were several friends of Fairy Dongfang Six in the group who were actually members of demonic sects. ?????? Afterward, Song Shuhangs huge projection also withdrew from the inheritance space. He, Soft Feather, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, and Lady Onion were now in the Demon Emperors Dragon Network Node. A large portion of this Dragon Network Node had been blown up by the Heavenly Punishment. Later, when the Demon Emperor faced off against Lady Kunna and Song Shuhang, the Demon Emperor entered a near-death state, and could no longer maintain this Dragon Network Node, thereby causing most of the node to collapse. What was left of it was supported by the demonic god pillars left behind. At this time, Song Shuhang was standing in front of a tall and slender demonic god pillar, the one corresponding to the Demon Emperors inheritance. It was through this demonic god pillar that Song Shuhang was able to enter the inheritance space Young Master Hai was in. Song Shuhang asked, Dragon Network Assistant, do these demonic god pillars have the mark of the Demon Emperor? On his shoulder, the Dragon Network Assistant nodded, and said, Yes, every demonic god pillar has a mark. This means that Demon Emperor Hezhi is still alive. Moreover, every single one of these demonic god pillars possesses a restraining power against me, especially the ones forged to specifically target the Dragon Network. This was also why the Dragon Networks energy couldnt destroy the demonic god pillars. Song Shuhang asked, If I put them in the Inner World, could my Inner World be detected or even locked on to by the Demon Emperor? He really wanted this batch of demonic god pillars, especially this slender demonic god pillar through which he could monitor Young Master Hai. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Although your Inner World is of a very high level, and is the product of a Wielder of the Will, it has yet to complete its evolution. It is similar to the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber in this manner. If you were to place the demonic god pillars inside it, I speculate that there is a high chance that the Demon Emperor will be able to spy on your Inner World. This was true for many of the things made by Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. He made many experimental products, and even if they were acquired, they still needed to evolve again and again. Nobody knew what exactly it was that Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon wanted to do. Song Shuhang said, In that case, we should transfer them over to Senior White Twos world of the black lotus first. If the Demon Emperor had the balls, he should go straight to Senior White Twos lair! Senior White Twos main body was slumbering in the giant cocoon, which was still in the world of the black lotus. Song Shuhangs plan was to prevent himself from suffering further losses. He then said, But... how am I supposed to pull out these demonic god pillars? He tried opening the Inner World and forcibly collecting the demonic god pillars, but the demonic god pillars and the Dragon Network Node were fused together, and he wasnt able to transfer them. This was the case for most magical treasures forged by peak Immortalsthey would make it such that these treasures were able to resist spatial forces so that they couldnt be forcibly taken away through such means. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied, When it comes to things like these demonic god pillars, the only way to bring them away is by having the owner uproot them, or smashing them to pieces. Regardless, its going to be very troublesome. Soft Feather said, How about we go and ask the other seniors? Song Shuhang said, Senior White Two is busy trying to take over the Ancient Nether World right now, so it wouldnt be good to disturb him. Moreover, as you should know, I cant control myself in my current state. As such, I dont dare to see him temporarily, as Im afraid I might say the ultimate death-seeking line out loud. Soft Feather looked puzzled. What line? Song Shuhang waved his hands repeatedly, and said, Dont ask, Soft Feather. Dont ask. If you insist on asking, I might not be able to stop myself from answering. And if I say it out loud, Ill be a goner. And things will end with a mere hamster running wheel. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Youre actually able to restrain your desire to seek death. Shuhang, it seems like youve made some progress. Song Shuhang said triumphantly, I told you, I have some experience in restraining the Thrice Reckless Disease. Soft Feather said, Then, lets ask someone else. Right, I can try asking the Heavenly Emperor for help. Song Shuhang waved his hands repeatedly again. The Heavenly Emperor is also big trouble! Leave the part of contacting seniors to me. After saying that, his consciousness dove into the Inner World to consult Pavilion Master Chu and Senior Turtle on the matter. Soft Feather and Scarlet Heaven Sword squatted at the side. Soft Feather asked softly, Speaking of which, what is that ultimate death-seeking line that Senior Song was referring to? She was curious. She recalled the many death-seeking experiences between Song Shuhang and Senior White, but she didnt know which one was the ultimate death-seeking line. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I dont know this too well, either... I honestly feel that there isnt an ultimate death-seeking line, just lines that are more death-seeking than the previous ones. Soft Feather said, I feel the same. At this time, having found out that neither Pavilion Master Chu nor Senior Turtle could help him, Song Shuhangs consciousness left the Inner World. Pavilion Master Chu didnt know much about demonic god pillars... This was mainly because she was a shut-in. Ever since she recreated the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, she had pretty much always stayed inside the pavilion. As for Senior Turtle, it wasnt too knowledgeable on matters regarding the demonic path. But if it came to knowledge on ice abilities related to the Great Northern Emperor, it was especially proficient. There isnt an ultimate death-seeking line, just lines that are more death-seeking than the previous ones? I completely agree! Song Shuhang gave Scarlet Heaven Sword and Soft Feather a thumbs-up. Actually, that ultimate death-seeking line is a dark part of his history that might agitate him. However, saying that line wouldnt actually be the ultimate death-seeking thing. Ive got a bold idea in mind. I might be able to learn from Doudou, and make a song to sing it aloud. ??? Soft Feather. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Soft Feather and I were having a quiet discussion just now, why are you the one suddenly getting excited? The song can go something like this: Dangdang~ Dangdangdangdang~ Thumpthump~ Dingding~ Dangdang!! Song Shuhang gave Soft Feather and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword a demonstration. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Will it really be okay for you to sing like that? Song Shuhang said, Dont worry, itll be fine as long as I dont step on a certain line. Soft Feather grinned. Test again and again, feeling out the bottom line little by little. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Eventually, youll step on that line. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and gently laid it on the slender demonic god pillar. Rest assured, Ive set boundaries in my mind. You dont have to worry about me stepping on that line. By the way... Ive discovered something. ? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang continued, Look, the length and thickness of this demonic god pillar is similar to that of a rod... Soft Feather quickly said, Like Sun Wukongs Golden Cudgel? Then, the virtuous lamia appeared, and said, The famous Ruyi Jingu Bang? Uh... What I meant was that it looked like a steel pipe. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and placed it on the demonic god pillar. It feels very suitable for pole dancing. Should I try it out and give everyone a show? Ive watched it on TV in the past, and I should be able to do a short segment. My memory is very good now, and my physical fitness is just as good. I feel like I should be able to imitate the actual thing to about 80% or more. Forget it, just thinking about you dancing makes me feel like my eyes are burning, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. It would be better to have Soft Feather dance. I havent learned how to. Soft Feather chuckled. Im not interested in dancing, but it shouldnt be too difficult to learn. Then perhaps some other time. Afterward, Song Shuhang suddenly said, Wait, I just got a good idea. He turned his head and looked at the Dragon Network Assistant. Can the entire network node be removed? Song Shuhang had recalled Senior Whites way of handling things. Since the demonic god pillars could not be pulled out, then... Why not slice the entire ground and move the whole area away? Testing... Confirming order. After a while, the Dragon Network Assistant replied, Testing complete. It has been determined that the network node can indeed be removed, but this will cause damage to the Dragon Network. Do you want to execute this order? Yes/No. Will the damage to the Dragon Network be within a tolerable range? And can it be healed? Song Shuhang asked while hanging from the demonic god pillar. His current state was too strange. As long as he thought of something, his heart would become eager to follow, and he couldnt wait to try it out. What was taking place now was an example of this, with him suddenly wishing to give pole dancing a try. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, The damage can be healed, though that would require a long time. Song Shuhang said, Then, go ahead. [Executing order, removing Dragon Network Node.] Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and said, In addition, I should also try analyzing how the Demon Emperor left his inheritance. After all, he was currently preparing and setting up an inheritance for Scarlet Pupil. Would constructing an inheritance ground similar to the Demon Emperors inheritance be impressive? But would that scare the little guy? Chapter 1764 - The Demon Emperor’s inheritance unveiled 1764 The Demon Emperors inheritance unveiled Mm-hm, thats decided then, Song Shuhang silently thought to himself. If the inheritance space can scare Scarlet Pupil, that should be enough to make him feel that the inheritance is powerful. And overall, thats a good thing. Demon Emperor, the structure of your inheritance is now mine! ?????? The time it took to remove the Dragon Network Node was much longer than what Song Shuhang expected. When the Dragon Network Assistant executed the command, it needed to cut off the Demon Emperors node and the surrounding Dragon Network area, and then dig it out entirely. It would take decades or even longer for this severed node area to recover from this. During this long period of time, this area would not be protected by the power of the Dragon Network, and it would become a forbidden zone. If a new external force were to invade, this area would become an undefended Achilles heel. Therefore, after digging out the Dragon Network Node, the Dragon Network Assistant laid out a layer of defense over the place to isolate it. The Dragon Network Assistant said, [Reporting to Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, the node removal is complete.] Then onto the next step! Song Shuhang opened his hands, made a pose, and said, Right, is there a way to shrink down the area of the Dragon Network Node? As the Inner World had undergone several upgrades, its entrance had expanded a lot. However, it was still not yet large enough to accommodate the entire Dragon Network Node. Previously, when Senior White moved the Death Forest into his Inner World, he had to cut the forest and the land into small pieces before transferring them inside little by little. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, [The Dragon Network Node itself is a product of the materialization of energy. As such, it does not need to be shrunk, it can pass through spatial gates of various sizes without a problem.] But now they were back to their original problemthe Demon Emperor had made it so that the demonic god pillars were spatial-force resistant, so it was unknown if they could be dragged into the Inner World. Song Shuhang said, In that case, we can only try. He clapped his hands gently, and then a transparent crystal lotus projection appeared. From this lotus projection, countless roots stretched out, quickly engulfing the severed Dragon Network Node. Song Shuhangs original intention was to have the lotus roots wrap around the Dragon Network Node, and then drag it back into the Inner World. However, when the lotus roots made contact with the Dragon Network Node, the severed node began getting absorbed by the lotus roots. It was like throwing a dry sponge into the water, which would make the sponge automatically begin absorbing water. As soon as the lotus roots touched the Dragon Network, they began absorbing the node. As a result, all of the demonic god pillars lost their footing and became exposed. ... Song Shuhang. Afterward, the lotus roots wrapped around the demonic god pillars one by one, dragging them into the Inner World in batches. The pillars could restrain spatial forces. However, when the lotus projection wrapped around them, their properties were blocked. Song Shuhang remarked, Although there was a minor mishap, everything generally went smoothly. Now, the next step! His consciousness moved into the Inner World. The Inner World Assistant was busy tidying up Song Shuhangs messy Inner World. Through its continuous effort, things were moved little by little, similar to when putting together a puzzle, allowing the Inner World to give off a neat and beautiful vibe. When Seeing Song Shuhangs consciousness went into the Inner World, the Inner World Assistant stepped forward, and said, Administra... As it was halfway through addressing Song Shuhang, it suddenly paused. Because it was no longer appropriate to call Song Shuhang Administrator Tyrannical Dragon in the Inner World. The Inner World belonged to Song Shuhang, so he wasnt just an administrator, but the owner of the entire world. After the Inner World Assistant paused for a while, she said, Mister Tyrannical Song, how would you like to deal with the batch of demonic god pillars that were just transferred in? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, I want to move them somewhere else. The Inner World Assistant blinked. Where to? Look at me. Song Shuhang stood on the edge of the spring, and shouted, Senior White, please open the gate. I have a batch of things to store in your world of the black lotus. At this time, the voice of Little Sun Youre Busy T233 sounded. Password. ??? Song Shuhang. Since when did the world of the black lotus have a password? Song Shuhang asked, Whats the password? Youre Busy T233 responded, If you dont know the password, then tell a joke. This is what my master said. Jokes are so boring, why dont I do a dance instead? Song Shuhang seized this opportunity, frantically trying to display what he wanted to display. He really wanted to do pole dancing. Youre Busy T233 replied, My master said that he wasnt interested in seeing dancing. If you dont want to tell a joke, then sing a song. Im okay with that. Song Shuhang laughed. He had just composed a short song, and now it was time to put it to use... Ah. If he sang that song, then hed be a goner. The Inner World would definitely become his graveyard. Right, that idea wasnt bad. Yu Jiaojiao had an underwater cemetery. After his Inner World expanded in the future, he could also create a luxurious cemetery for those who had special requests. ...Those such as Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, or those practitioners of systems who needed cemeteries for their cultivation, or those practitioners who were fond of using cemeteries for their means of resurrection. He already thought of what the advertising would be[Luxurious Inner World VIP Cemetery, interested?] Youre Busy T233 asked considerately, Tyrannical Song, when you sing, do you need me to sing along with you? Okay, Song Shuhang replied. But do you know what Im going to sing? Youre Busy T233 said, Of course, we have a mental connection. After saying that, it began to sing the soundtrack. Dangdang~ Dangdangdangdang~ Thumpthump~ Dingding~ Dangdang!! Song Shuhangs face immediately became pale. Youre Busy T233 asked suspiciously, Are you not going to sing? Do you not want to sing anymore? ... Song Shuhang. Its not that I dont want to, I dont dare to! Is there something wrong with this song? Youre Busy T233 asked. Im leading with the rhythm so that you can sing your song. Tyrannical Song, why do you have such a look on your face? Are you not feeling well? Yes, yes, yes, Im suddenly feeling uncomfortable. My body seems to have suddenly weakened, so Im going to go and get well first, Song Shuhang said, and quickly added, Lets just talk about the password some other time, see you. At this moment, the passage to the world of the black lotus opened. Senior White Twos power emerged, engulfing all the demonic god pillars, and dragging them into the world of the black lotus. My master said that the cost for storing them here is one Ninth Stage spirit stone per day. You have to pay it in a lump sum when you come to pick them up. Little Sun smiled. Afterward, that slender demonic god pillar was spat back. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little Sun continued, My master said that this is the pillar of the inheritance. The restrictions on it have been undone, so you can play with it by yourself. Chapter 1765 - Senior White Two’s speculations 1765 Senior White Twos speculations Inside the world of the black lotus... Little Sun Youre Busy T233 floated in the sky, exuding a warm light. Below, Buddhist Holy Ape carried around the demonic god pillars, inserting them into the ground of the world of the black lotus. Meanwhile, Hamster held up a blueprint, and directed it around. Soon after, the demonic god pillars which Song Shuhang had transferred to the world of the black lotus were all arranged into a formation. When looked at from above, the pillars now looked like a plum blossom. Mm-hm, good job. A clone of Senior White Two nodded in satisfaction. With these decorative items, the world of the black lotus has become more beautiful. The world of the black lotus was still simply too desolate. Even after the fat balls lair had been brought in, it still felt like there was too much free space. Therefore, he had to look for a way to fill up the area with more things. The demonic hamster remarked, What a pity, Tyrannical Song has actually transformed into a child. His appearance now is not even close to being comparable to how he looked as an uncle. Huh? Hamster, you prefer the uncle type? Senior White Twos clone said with surprise apparent in his voice. The demonic hamster shook its head quickly. No, I just feel that the uncle-looking Tyrannical Song was a lot more pleasing to the eye. Now that hes taken on the appearance of a child, I dont find him as pleasant-looking as before. Senior Whites clone smiled slightly, his eyes peering through the world of the black lotus and looking at Song Shuhang, who was in the Inner World. How long did it take for Tyrannical Song to rise to the Sixth Stage? Senior White Two said. Hamster replied, About six months. Its entire body was riddled with discomfort as soon as this thought came to mind. When they first met, Tyrannical Song was still at the Third Stage, while the demonic hamster was at the Fourth Stage. One month later, Tyrannical Song caught up with it, and reached the Fourth Stage. After another month, Tyrannical Song surpassed it, and reached the Fifth Stage. Then, on the same day that it finally ascended to the Fifth Stage, Tyrannical Song ascended to the Sixth Stage, completely surpassing it. Reaching the Sixth Stage in six months? The Buddhist Holy Apes eyes went wide open in incredulity. That little guy called Song Shuhang is that astounding? Even the Scholarly Sage, who suppressed the entire universe back then, wasnt this cool. Just what cheats did this little guy get that he could accomplish such feats? Senior White Twos clone softly said, Too fast. Little Sun T233 said, Yet, Tyrannical Songs will is very stable, and there basically arent any problems there. Moreover, because of his personality, even with the rapid increase in his strength over a short period of time, he doesnt get overconfident nor complacent. Hamster said, I feel that due to him frequently encountering big shots who are exceedingly stronger than he is, he always has the misconception of Im still very weak in his mind. If it werent for some of those big shots beating him down every now and then, he would probably have long since gone on to grow overconfident. In fact, after he ascended to the Fifth Stage, hes been quite the showoff to me. For example, one of the previous times it met Tyrannical Song, Song Shuhang showed off his 8-Star 8-Diamond 8-Cores and rent its heart. Was that not someone who was a showoff? Youre Busy T233 smiled at Hamster, and then said, I feel like Tyrannical Songs attitude towards you has not changed ever since he first met you. ... The demonic hamster. Senior Whites clone stretched out his hand, tapped lightly on a demonic god pillar, and then suddenly said, Say, do you think that Tyrannical Song could be my brother? Back when he came in contact with [Wielder of the Will White], who was gazing into the future, he told the other party that he wanted a little sister. But with that odd personality of Wielder of the Will White, who was to say that he hadnt given him a little brother instead? Song Shuhang was not the reincarnation of anyone, nor a reincarnated powerful entity. And even if his ancestry was traced back several generations, they were all ordinary people. Senior White Two had repeatedly verified this point. But this was exactly why it was so strange. How could someone who was so clearly ordinary be able to ascend six stages in a mere six months... So, could he actually be a little brother whom Wielder of the Will White had secretly prepared for him? Hamster shook its head repeatedly, and said, Impossible. Masters charm is so great, while Tyrannical Song has such a delicate face without any charm. How could he be related to Master? However, Tyrannical Song has great talent indeed, said Little Sun T233. It had barely come into contact with Tyrannical Song, and the times that it did, it only did so because its master had ordered it thus. But despite them only meeting several times, it found Tyrannical Song to be rather likable. Senior White Twos clone smiled, and said, Im just talking about it being a possibility. He also had several other speculations in his mind on who could be his possible little sister or little brother. The first was naturally the Senior White in the main world. He had the same looks, the same charm, and the same luck as himself. The first time he made contact with Song Shuhang, it was mainly to get more information about this main worlds White. But in the end, the relationship between him and Song Shuhang had unknowingly gotten deeper than the relationship between him and this other White. Every time Song Shuhang yelled Senior White Two, save me! when he was in a crisis, he felt a sense of satisfaction. The second person he suspected was Song Shuhang himself. Whether it was him or that other White, they both had a good relationship with Song Shuhang. Perhaps it was because Shuhangs nerves were dead, making him one among the few existences in the universe who could withstand his charms and pressure. Therefore, whether it was the main worlds White or himself, they naturally felt the need to take special care of him. Moreover, the part where Song Shuhang was able to reach the Sixth Stage in six months was already very much worthy of suspicion. The third person he suspected... was someone hed discovered not too long ago. Senior White Twos gaze passed through the Inner World, settling on Soft Feather. He didnt think much of this long-legged girl until he saw the Star Road on Song Shuhangs life-bound whale core. On the Star Road, Soft Feather was at the beginning and the end. She alone occupied two spots, and there was none for the main worlds White. But when Senior White Two looked at the scene, the one who opened the door at the end of the star road was not Soft Feather, but rather the main worlds White. This was interesting. From his point of view, it was the main worlds White opening the door, while from Song Shuhangs point of view, it was another Soft Feather. All of this together caused Soft Feather to be added to his suspects. Moreover, Soft Feather had many karmic ties. There was a part of her karma that linked her to the Heavenly Emperor, thereby linking her to the Fat Ball through the Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, Senior White Two could not be certain if this girl was the younger sister secretly arranged for him by Wielder of the Will White, or if it was the Fat Ball making trouble. In addition to the above three suspects, there was another even less conspicuous existence. The founder of the Nine Provinces Number One Group which Song Shuhang had joinedTrue Monarch Yellow Mountain, now Venerable Yellow Mountain. After Song Shuhang got his Inner World, Senior White Two was able to project part of his power into the main world through it. He then went around the main world, and followed Song Shuhangs interpersonal relationships. By that point, hed secretly come into contact with most of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, wanting to know if Song Shuhangs friends were as fun as Shuhang himself. From this, he labeled Venerable Yellow Mountain as a key suspect. Senior White Two had observed him from a distance, discovering that Yellow Mountain was very similar to his young self. To be precise, Venerable Yellow Mountain reminded Senior White Two of his young man in green robes riding a white horse phase. Back then, he wholeheartedly took care of Little White in the desert. The same was true for Venerable Yellow Mountain. Those guys were clearly just group members, and when talking about relationships, this could not even be considered a close one. However, Yellow Mountain would trouble and worry himself over the group members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group time and again. Venerable Yellow Mountain was like him when he was the young man in green robes. Meanwhile, the main worlds White was more like Little White in the desert rather than him. At this time, Hamster asked cautiously, By the way, Master, wasnt the demonic god pillar you sent over just now the one with the Demon Emperors inheritance? Is it really okay to throw it to Tyrannical Song? Although Song Shuhangs path was already messywith him having touched upon buddhist, daoist, and scholarly techniquesdemonic cultivation techniques were vastly different from the previous three. If he were to freely practice them, wouldnt problems arise? Senior White smiled, and said, Are you worried about him? Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could that be? I was just thinking that if disaster were to befall him after getting his hands on the Demon Emperors inheritance, I wouldnt be able to defeat him righteously in the future. That would be a pity. The demonic hamster raised its head, and then coolly lifted its swordsman robe. Dont worry, Senior White Two said. Although its the Demon Emperors inheritance, it isnt the kind of inheritance that everyone imagines it to be. Demon Emperor Hezhi was a very self-confident person; he was good at planning and scheming. With his character... Unless he was in a truly despairing situation, he wouldnt leave behind his real inheritance. Although the inheritance inside the demonic god pillar was indeed Demon Emperor Hezhis inheritance, it wasnt a demonic technique. ?????? Song Shuhang willed it, and the demonic god pillar which had its restrictions erased was transferred out of the Inner World. Soft Feather asked curiously, Eh? Senior Song, is there no way to store this demonic god pillar in the Inner World? Song Shuhang shook his head, and said, Any restrictions and marks on this demonic god pillar have been erased. Now, its ours! Scarlet Heaven Sword asked curiously, Does this mean that you can decipher the Demon Emperors inheritance inside? Song Shuhang nodded. Yes. He carried the demonic god pillar, feeling that it was still a bit too big. Could this thing be shrunk like the Ruyi Jingu Bang? No matter what, it was still a magical treasure of the Demon Emperor, so it should at least have a basic function like changing size, right? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and placed it on the demonic god pillar. Shrink, shrink, shrink! After a long while. Soft Feather remarked, Senior Song, it hasnt changed. Song Shuhang said calmly, Mm-hm, I can see that. Negative review, the magical treasure of the dignified Demon Emperor cant even shrink! Song Shuhang said, However, I have decoded part of the information about the Demon Emperors inheritance. He was now looking forward to the moment when Young Master Hai also decoded the Demon Emperors inheritance! Chapter 1766 - Dragon Eye Gem 1766 Dragon Eye Gem The Demon Emperors inheritance which Song Shuhang glimpsed just now was merely a catalog. To get more information, one required something like the demon pattern that Young Master Hai had. However, just from seeing the catalog, Song Shuhang could already guess what the inheritance was. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, your smile is so sinister. Its not sinister, this is a smirk that emerges when taking pleasure from anothers misfortune, said Song Shuhang. Then, he exported the catalog of the Demon Emperors inheritance, and displayed it for Soft Feather and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword to see. Demon Emperors Inheritance: ?300 Exclusive Cutting Techniques?, ?Special Preservation Methods to Keep Ingredients Fresher?, ?Perfectly Stimulating the Unique Flavors of Ingredients?, ?Another Use for Spiritual Energy, Making Ingredients Tastier?... This was the unique Immortal Chef Inheritance of the Demon Emperors family, a truly ancient cooking skill. Did you think the inheritance of the Demon Emperor was some supreme demonic technique? Did you think that the inheritance would give you access to the Demonic God Pillar Kingdom? Did you think that the inheritance would be the way for a demonic cultivator to reach the Ninth Stage Realm? Too naive! The Demon Emperor possessed countless secret skills, and of course, his inheritance was also varied. Why couldnt he simply impart his ancient cooking skills? Song Shuhang said, If I become a big shot one day, I must pass on my various skills as well. Then, he began to think about his skills. The Basic Buddhist Fist Technique? Those various basic martial arts? The Lightning Palm? Apart from these skills, what else had he mastered? Maybe pill refining techniques? But when it came to pill refining techniques, hed only refined body tempering liquid... and it was the kind refined through an induction cooker. He hadnt actually learned how to refine pills through a pill furnace. Perhaps one day in the future, a youth would go through great troubles to look for Big Shot Tyrannical Songs inheritance, then after opening the inheritance, they would merely receive an induction cooker pill refining secret technique. That youth would definitely go mad... This is too mean, I shouldnt. Song Shuhang shook his head. However, could there actually be many bored seniors who produce all kinds of boring inheritances waiting for a destined person to find them? Song Shuhang felt that there was a great possibility for this to be true. After all, a high cultivation base did not necessarily mean that they had a good character. Song Shuhang said, Right, speaking of inheritances, before I leave the Black Dragon World, I still need to designate an inheritance space for Scarlet Pupil. At that time, he could just leave his induction cooker pill refining skill together with the inheritance. Who knew, Scarlet Pupil might just have a talent for pill refining. An inheritance space? When Soft Feather heard this, her eyes lit up. Senior Song, lets make it together! Is there anything I can do? Song Shuhang said, Im going to imitate the Demon Emperors inheritance, and create a similar inheritance space. It just so happens that I currently have the highest Authority in the Dragon Network, so I should be able to do something similar. Afterward, I will leave a set of the succeeding cultivation techniques in there. And I might leave the induction cooker pill refining technique as well as some other skills. Soft Feather raised her hand, and said, I created a set of forging techniques for forging flying swords that are brittle, and cant be used for combat very quickly. Can we place that in there too? Sure, the more the better, Song Shuhang said. Right, I should leave a few buckets of wings in there as well, itll be another reward for him after he gets through. How about you also leave a copy of the Demon Emperors immortal chef secret techniques in there? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword saidit felt bad for Scarlet Pupil for all the mess of things that Song Shuhang and Soft Feather were leaving in the inheritance. Song Shuhang replied, The Demon Emperors inheritance hasnt been fully unraveled yet. Once it is, I can leave a copy for Scarlet Pupil. Soft Feather said, What about my senior brothers modified Turtle Breathing Technique? Previously, Senior Brother Jianyi asked me to help him spread his Improved Turtle Breathing Technique. I had been planning on posting a copy of it in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, but I forgot to send it. Song Shuhang said, We should leave a few treasures as well. It should be good to leave some Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds in there. At this time, Lady Onion couldnt help but say, What about my set of monster spirit secret techniques? It contains several secret techniques which are pretty useful. Song Shuhang said, Go ahead, you can put in whatever you like. He grew increasingly excited as he spoke more with Soft Feather and Lady Onion. Now he couldnt wait to go and set up the secret realm. ?????? Black Dragon World, Dadamar Forest, Dragon Blood Tribe. In the attic where Song Shuhang lived, Doudou had his tongue sticking out as he ran inside the hamster wheel. He was both talented and intelligent, and was able to answer all the questions in just over an hour with a fast answering speed. Hed thought that after he got to answer all of the questions, he would be able to get out of the hamster running wheel and rest for a while... but the wheel kept spinning nonstop. For the entire duration of Song Shuhang and Soft Feathers trip to the Dragon Network Node, Doudou had been running inside the hamster wheel. After answering the questions over and over again, he accidentally answered wrong several times, and the hamster wheels speed increased several times accordingly. Because of all these factors, Doudous legs had already gone weak. Is that guy Shuhang still not back yet? Woof~ Doudou exclaimed while panting. Hed discovered that this hamster running wheel did not only stop one from flying, but it also added the effects of doubling fatigue and doubling gravity. Moreover, the longer one ran inside the hamster wheel, the more kinds of additional effects would emerge. Many secret technique effects that Doudou did not even recognize had been placed on it, causing his limbs to go weak, and making him exasperated after running inside the wheel for so long. It should be taken note that, under normal circumstances, a Fifth Stage Great Monster Dog wouldnt have a problem running at full speed for one or two months without losing its breath. At the side, the old tribal chief who was changing the floor of the attic raised his head and tilted his headhe couldnt understand Doudous words. At this moment, a demonic god pillar descended from the air, falling outside the attic. Then, Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, Lady Onion, and Scarlet Heaven Sword reappeared in the attic. Shuhang~ Youre finally back. Doudou was moved to tears. This was the first time that Song Shuhang looked so pleasing to the eye. Hurry, stop this wheel. This thing has been looping endlessly. Im about to die. ... Song Shuhang. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doudou, you should have followed me and Senior Song. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, Our trip was really fun. Doudou urged, Hurry and stop the wheel first. No problem. After all, we are good brothers. Ill stop it for you right away. While he said that, Song Shuhang lost control of his two hands, took out his phone, and then took photos of Doudou from all angles. ... Doudou. Doudou, I suddenly have a question I want to ask you, Song Shuhang said while taking photos. Doudou responded, Ask, hurry up and ask. A dog under a roof can only bow down its head. Song Shuhang asked, Why dont you wear pants? ... Doudou. Why would a dog wear pants! What would a dog need pants for? Seeing Doudous resentful face, Song Shuhang happily recorded the scene. Then, with an urge of his will, the wheel stopped spinning. When the door of the wheel opened, Doudou jumped out, revealing his great monster dog form, and then bit at Song Shuhangs head. ?Variant Steel Hands Technique?, Head Section! Song Shuhang did not avoid the bite. He simply circulated the Variant Steel Hands Technique. In the next moment, his head assumed a dark steel color, and exuded a metallic luster. When Doudou bit his head, he got a toothache. Wuuu~ Woof! Ugh! Doudou was furious. Hahaha, cant do anything, huh? Song Shuhang put away his phone. Im quite proud of my steel head. Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, Song Shuhang in this state is beyond saving. Soft Feather said, But hes very fun when hes like this. Scarlet Heaven Sword turned its hilt, and looked towards Soft Featherthis girl was also beyond saving. Song Shuhang said, If you have a toothache, you should come down. You cant bite through my head, so dont bother. Uuuuh. Doudous teeth gripped tightly onto Song Shuhangs head. Hed decided to just not let go, remaining stubborn to the very end. On the opposite side, Soft Feather took out her phone, adjusted the angle, took a few photos of Song Shuhang, and recorded a short video. Song Shuhang was very cooperative with Soft Feather, even taking various poses for the shotsit was as if Doudou, who was hanging from his head, had become a hat. I keep finding this scene familiar, Soft Feather said. However, she couldnt remember where she had seen this scene in the past. Song Shuhang smiled, and turned to look at the old tribal chief. Tribal chief, how is Little Yinzhu? Miss Yinzhu is still asleep, and it doesnt look like there are any problems with her. But she hasnt woken up for a few days now, is she really fine? the old tribal chief asked with a tinge of worry. That little girl was clearly not in a state of seclusion. Despite that, she hadnt eaten anything all this time. Was that why she was so thin and small? Song Shuhang said, Shes fine. Given the time, she should wake up soon. After saying that, he looked at the Dragon Network Assistant again. It was time to talk about remuneration. Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, is there anything you need? the Dragon Network Assistant askedwith the Demon Emperors Dragon Network Node having been dealt with, the Dragon Networks Will was in a very good mood, so the Dragon Network Assistant was also very generous. I do happen to need something, Song Shuhang said. Im taking a trip back to the main world to have a feast with my seniors. Im in need of some wine. Lady Kunna had a batch of fine wines which were more delicious than even Immortal Fairy Bie Xues immortal wine, and this wine was fairly strong. Moreover, Lady Kunnas batch of wine had a very good effect on ones mental energy, so it was very fitting to be brought to a feast. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, No problem, I can transfer a batch of fine wine to you. Song Shuhang said, In addition, can you issue a Dragon Network mission for me, and request for a famous mage chef to prepare a big feast for me? In the Dragon Network World, there were also existences similar to immortal chefs. Back then, Lady Kunna had personally made some specialties of the Black Dragon World for Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang thought that since the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were getting together, it would be best to bring some specialties. A Black Dragon Worlds feast would be just right to let the seniors in the group have a taste of something new. No problem, missions like this can be generated at any time, the Dragon Network Assistant replied. In addition, Lady Fat Ball prepared a gift for you. Im actually a little sensitive to the words fat ball, Song Shuhang said. What kind of gift is it? The Dragon Network Assistant said, The Dragon Eye Gem, a specialty produced at the Black Dragons eye area, with a batch only being produced every 1,000 years. Please follow me. Chapter 1767 - Yes, I“d be willing Chapter 1767 Yes, Id be willing Song Shuhang sighed, and said, Dragon Eye Gem? Actually, I am also a little sensitive to the words eyeball and pupil. He was sensitive to the words fat ball because he absolutely couldnt afford to provoke the other party. As for why he was sensitive to the words eyeball and pupil, 70% of that was because of the Scholarly Sage, and the remaining 30% came from the big-eyed planet. Lady Onion remarked, The number of words youre sensitive to isnt low. This is life. As we grow older, there will always be more and more taboo words in your heart, Song Shuhang exclaimed, taking this opportunity to let out some frustration. Soft Feather said, Generally, treasures with names like this are of a pretty good level. And with this one being a part of a dragons body, it should be even better. Doudou rolled his eyes. Do you really believe that what were talking about is a dragons eye? Can it not be a longan[1], that fruit similar to lychees? Its very tasty. Song Shuhang reminded Doudou, Longans can be eaten, but Fairy Lychee cannot be eaten. Doudou added, I cant remember if Longan is a daoist priest or a fairy maiden... Anyway, Fairy Lychee cant be eaten, so neither can Longan, regardless of whether theyre a daoist priest or a fairy maiden. Soft Feather asked curiously, So, can the Dragon Eye Gem be eaten? ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. WTF, how can you guys communicate with the conversation jumping from one topic to another every few lines? Ordinary people wouldnt be able to converse with you at all. The Dragon Network Assistant earnestly replied, The Dragon Eye Gem cant be eaten. Song Shuhang asked, Can it be put in my eye socket? Dragon Network Assistant continued, No. Soft Feather asked, Then, can it be planted as a seed? No, the Dragon Network Assistant saidfortunately, the little assistant wasnt programmed to have a temper. Doudou said, If you cant do any of that, what can it be used for? The Dragon Network Assistant explained, Every 1,000 years, Dragon Eye Gems emerge from the eyes of the Black Dragon, and about 13 are produced every time. These gems would then be given to the Saints of the Black Dragon World through specific missions. After using the Dragon Eye Gem, they would be able to get in touch with the source of the Black Dragon World for a short time. At that time, the Saints would come into contact with methods of transcending the Dragon Network. Song Shuhang curiously said, In other words, these treasures are used by the Saints of the Black Dragon World to make breakthroughs to the Ninth Level? What use do I have for such a thing? The Dragon Network Assistant continued, After making contact with the Black Dragon Worlds source, there is a certain chance that the Dragon Eye Gem will condense a Dragon Talisman inside the users body. The Dragon Talisman has a resurrection function. With it, even if you leave the Black Dragon World and meet with an accident, you can still be reborn in the Black Dragon World. The side effect is that you will lose a portion of your strength. Oh, a resurrection magical treasure? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. And it is a very high-level resurrection magical treasure, one that can even be used at the Ninth Stage? The Dragon Network Assistant nodded. The number of Saints at this time is 11. According to the rules of the Dragon Network, one Dragon Eye Gem has to be kept for emergencies. The extra one can be given to Administrator Tyrannical Dragon as a gift. Song Shuhang curiously asked, So only one available. Was it out of stock before? The Dragon Network Assistant said calmly, The inventory was stolen. !!! Song Shuhang. In other words, if the inventory hadnt been stolen, he could have gotten at least two Dragon Eye Gems? Which goddamn thief stole from the treasure vault? Was it the Demon Emperor? Song Shuhang guessed. The Dragon Network Assistant nodded. Correct. After using the Dragon Eye Gem, one would be able to get in contact with the source of the Black Dragon World, and this was very useful to the Demon Emperor. Therefore, every 1,000 years, the excess Dragon Eye Gems would be taken by the Demon Emperor, resulting in the Dragon Network not having a single Dragon Eye Gem in stock. Originally, the next batch of Dragon Eye Gems was set to be produced in 10 years. However, in order to celebrate the removal of the malignant tumor that was the Demon Emperor, the Black Dragon World produced Dragon Eye Gems ahead of time to present as a gift to Song Shuhang. What a pity, I thought that wed all be able to get a Dragon Eye Gem, Song Shuhang said regretfully. Moreover, my demand for things like resurrection magical treasures is still quite high. The more of such things I have, the better. Scarlet Heaven Sword couldnt help but remind him, I think that one of it is enough for you. I feel that the more you have, the more you lose control of yourself. It was especially so in Song Shuhangs current stateit seemed that hed not fully recovered from the inner demons influence, and he had a particularly strong desire to execute the various bold ideas he had in mind. I guess one Dragon Eye Gem is fine too. Song Shuhang looked at Doudou and Soft Feather again. Doudou had a Resurrection Gold Coin on him, which he got in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, back when Shuhang was preparing to kill him with kind intentions. Soft Feather, come here. Song Shuhang beckoned to Soft Feather. Soft Feather curiously approached Song Shuhang. Whats the matter, Senior Song? Song Shuhang said, Stretch out your hand. Soft Feather stretched out her little hand. Song Shuhang took out a Resurrection Gold Coin, and put it in her hand. Heres some money to buy candies. Soft Feathers face bulged like a bun. Senior Song, Im not a kid. Song Shuhang said, The Resurrection Gold Coin can only be used below the Sixth Stage. There is no price to pay for the resurrection, but the resurrection time depends on your luck. If it lands on tails, then the resurrection will take 10 years; if its heads, then 10 months. If your luck is heaven-defying and the coin stands on its side, then youll resurrect in 10 minutes. He was now a genuine Sixth Stage True Monarch, a senior figure in the world of cultivation. And that meant that these Resurrection Gold Coins would no longer work for him. The one he gave to Soft Feather was the ninth gold coin out of the twelve he bought. For the remaining three, he planned on leaving Chu Chu and Little Cai with one each. Then, he would give the last one to Sixteen. Both Little Yinzhu and Lady Onion still had the Resurrection Gold Coins he had given them back then. Thank you, Senior Song, Soft Feather chuckled. She still had the means of resurrection that her father had prepared for her, but she was very happy to accept this Resurrection Gold Coin nonetheless. At the side, Scarlet Heaven Sword fell into thought. No wonder, no wonder. The Resurrection Gold Coins had clearly already come off cooldown, but Song Shuhang hadnt gotten to use them yet. So it was actually because they were no longer of use to him... ?????? The Dragon Network Assistant took Song Shuhang to the place where Dragon Eye Gems were produced. This was an important place, so one would not be able to enter this area without Administrator Authority. Therefore, it was actually only Song Shuhang alone who could enter this place. Soft Feather and Lady Onion had to stay behind in the Dragon Blood Tribe. Song Shuhang used his Dragon Network Authority to connect with the Virtuous Network, which then allowed them to connect to the main worlds network so that they could watch movies or chat online, and would not get too bored. Similar to the dragon scales, the dragons eyes were also home to two small worlds. But unlike the small worlds on the dragon scales, the small worlds on the dragons eyes were huge oceans without any vitality. Song Shuhang reached out to touch the seawater. Could these be the tears of the Black Dragon? The Dragon Network Assistant said, Its just pure seawater. Song Shuhang said, The Black Dragon World is truly amazing. One day, if Im able to cultivate to the realm that the Black Dragon reached, would my body also turn into its own planet or world, with countless creatures living on it? He couldnt help but picture this scene in his mind, but he ultimately shook his head. As soon as he thought about the countless little people and animals living on him, he felt uncomfortable. If he were to take a shower at that time, would it be the end for all those creatures on his body? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said, Id rather not. Transforming ones body into a planet, whoever is interested can go and do it. Not being able to move, as well as not being able to take baths, I dont think Id be able to handle that. The Dragon Network Assistant tilted its head, looked at Song Shuhang, and then suddenly said, If there comes a day when the entire universe is destroyed... Other than those who possess the power of eternity, no other existence will be able to survive, and everything will be destroyed. If at that time, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon can become a planet and become the last bastion for the people of the universe, would you be willing to shelter those people on your body? The universe was not eternal. Immortals didnt have a limit to their lifespan, and they could live forever, but they were not eternal. There would come a day when the universe they knew would also be destroyed... Just like how it happened to the one where the Black Dragon World was originally located. There was only one entity that could wield eternity, and even if those who had once held this position were taken into account, they only numbered seven. The current Wielder of the Will, Fat Ball, was the eighth Eternal. In the entire universe, other than these eight who might have a chance of surviving, everything else was set for destruction. The Dragon Network Assistant continued, If such a situation were to present, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, would you be willing to become a planet that cant bathe or move? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. He thought of his relatives, friends, and loved ones. If he could embody a planet and shelter them from destruction Well, did the answer to such a question even need to be said? If such a time really comes... Then yes, I would be willing, Song Shuhang saidwasnt it just not taking a bath for several tens of millions of years? Moreover, as long as a new universe was created and developed, he could transfer all the creatures on his body over to that universe, and then recover from his planetary state. Once he recovered from his planetary state, then he could take a good bath or something. Administrator Tyrannical Dragon really deserves to be a person that Lady Fat Ball keeps in high regard, the Dragon Network Assistant said. You possess noble qualities. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, There are only the two of us here, so there is no need to praise me like that. Nobody else can see us. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, Executing command. From now on, I will no longer praise Administrator Tyrannical Dragon. ... Song Shuhang. Theres a command like that? Heavens, should I cancel that order? If I canceled it, wouldnt it look as if I like being praised? But I feel like Im going to suffer from a severe heart attack if I dont undo it. At this moment, the Dragon Network Assistant said, The Dragon Eye Gems are coming out. From the boundless ocean, a patch of brilliant light rose up. It was more beautiful than any fireworks Song Shuhang had ever seen. Watching this scene on my own honestly feels like such a waste, Song Shuhang said softly. At this moment, if there was a woman by his side, and their fingers were clasped together as they watched this firework bloom, how picturesque would that be? [1] Longan is also written as dragon eye in Chinese. Chapter 1768 - Rather lonely and wasteful Chapter 1768 Rather lonely and wasteful Eh? I really am at that age, huh. The Dragon Network Assistant replied seriously, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, you still have me by your side. ... Song Shuhang. Your words hurt my heart even more. While he was in thought, the virtuous lamia emerged. Her tail curled into a ball, and she lay on Song Shuhangs back as her eyes stared at the bright light in the distance. Song Shuhang looked up at her curiously. At this moment, Fairy #%s eyes were blurred, as if she was lost in some kind of sweet memory. Song Shuhang raised an eyebrow. Without even having to use the mind-reading technique, he could guess what Fairy #% was thinkinghis amateurish ?Face Reading Technique? was enough. She had most likely recalled a wonderful memory between herself and Cheng Lin. Song Shuhang still remembered that when he was in the dreamland, Fairy @#% was sitting on the edge of a huge lake, and then Fairy Cheng Lin came out to tease her. Just as Song Shuhang was picturing Fairy @#% and Fairy Cheng Lins past in his mind, the virtuous lamia suddenly clapped her hands. She then stretched out her hand, summoning the virtuous fat whale. The virtuous fat whale leaped vigorously, and fell into the dragon eye ocean, swimming swiftly. The virtuous lamias tail curled up. She then sprang off with her tail, silently landing on the whales back Aaah~ Ah~ The virtuous lamia let out a series of delighted screams. They were screams, yet it was just as clear that there was joy in her voice. It appeared that Fairy @# had already developed some variations to Song Shuhangs Scream Technique. In this manner, the virtuous lamia rode the fat whale, which sped through the dragon eye ocean, rushing towards the bright fireworks in the distance. Song Shuhang asked, Can I take pictures here? The Dragon Network Assistant nodded. Song Shuhang took out his phone, and began recording a short video of the scene of a resplendent bright light that was over 100 times more beautiful than fireworks. The boundless but tranquil sea, the breathtaking firework-like light, and the faint figure of a young woman riding a whale playing in the sea were simply too beautiful and picturesque. After recording the video, Song Shuhang checked it. There was nothing special about this short video. It was the type of video that could be watched by anyone. After thinking about it, Song Shuhang took the initiative to connect to the Virtuous Network, and then send the video he recorded to his friend circle through the chat app. Afterward, he sent another copy to the shared space of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. The Virtuous Network was really a great thing. It allowed Song Shuhang to access the Internet across space. From now on, no matter where he went, he didnt have to worry about disconnecting from the Internet. Song Shuhang truly wanted to give a big thumbs-up to the big shot who created the Virtuous Network. After posting the short video, Song Shuhang added another line. [A scene taken casually, as beautiful as a dream. My only regret is that Im alone as I witness it. Sitting alone, watching this scene, it honestly feels rather lonely and wasteful.] This scene was as gorgeous as those special effects in movies. Moreover, it was more realistic. He posted the video in his friend circle, and soon someone responded. Gao Moumou: Eh? Shuhang, didnt you go to the cafeteria to buy breakfast? Where did you record this scene? Please call me Bozi (Tubo): If its a waste, then take me to see it. Where did you see it? Wait, didnt you go to buy breakfast? Li Yangde: Which movies trailer is this? The three roommates gave Song Shuhang a thumbs-up and replied immediately. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang saw the replies from his three roommates, and said, Heavens... I almost forgot that I was still in school. This trip to the Black Dragon World was the longest one he had ever had away from school. In addition, when he was in the Black Dragon World, he was in a state of tension every minute and every second as he had to deal with big shots, with the heavenly tribulation, and even with his mortal enemy Young Master Hai. During this time, Senior Whites monster tree, Qing Wu, was still playing his part in school. Going off on a tangent, he kept on getting the feeling that she was trying to raise his three roommates to be useless people... Even the task of going to the cafeteria early in the morning to buy breakfast was taken solely by her. If this were to continue, his three roommates would be done for. Song Shuhang smiled and replied to his three roommates. Guess? After replying, he sent another message to Qing Wu, and told her to avoid revealing anything. He and Qing Wu would frequently communicate with one another to avoid revealing things that would give them away. Meanwhile, the video he sent in the Nine Provinces Number One Group also received swift replies from the various fellow daoists. Soft Feather: Senior Song, next time, you have to find a way to take me in. I wanted to see this scene personally! In addition, I just got in touch with my father through the Internet. He told me that he hasnt watched everyones Profound Sage broadcasts yet. He has just returned to Spirit Butterfly Island, and is giving psychological counseling to his disciples. Ive made an appointment with my father, and we agreed to watch them together when I get back. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator quickly said to Soft Feather, You must not do this, Soft Feather! Peoples lives were at stake! Thrice Reckless: Soft Feather, well done. @True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon, here Shuhang, Ive summoned Senior Tyrant Flood Dragon for you. Underwater cemetery, interested? True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon answered the summon. Venerable Yellow Mountain: Have you all set off yet? Im already headed for Western Orchid Island. Any fellow daoists in the group who have some free time can feel free to join the gathering. This time, a large batch of fellow daoists got the chance to have a Divinity Show in the Black Dragon World. Although the Divinity Show was only displayed locally in the Black Dragon World, the Dragon Seal and the title of Ancient Sage were still brought back to the main world. At this time, it was natural to invite everyone to gather together to study the uses of the Dragon Seal and the title of Ancient Sage. Song Shuhang replied, Ive prepared fine wine and immortal dishes. I guarantee that the immortal dishes are ones that no one has ever tasted. And the wine will definitely not be much worse than Immortal Fairy Bie Xues brew. If Seniors have the time, then I urge you to come and be my guest on Western Orchid Island. Fairy Dongfang Six: Go chat in the group. Where is this place? Its so beautiful. Song Shuhang said, Its at one of the dragon eye worlds of the Black Dragon World. Unfortunately, Im the only one who can enter. Fairy Lychee: Hm, Shuhang also understands loneliness now. It seems hes reached that age. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman said cheerfully, After the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm, it becomes quite difficult to have descendants even if you want to. Shuhang is now at the Sixth Stage Realm; he needs to hurry. The seniors had turned the comment section into a live chat. Song Shuhang smiled, turned off his phone, and returned to the dragon eye world. At this time, a shiny round gem appeared in the hands of the Dragon Network Assistant. It looked like a red-golden dragon eye. This was the Dragon Eye Gem that the Dragon Network planned on giving to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang received the gem, and looked at it for a moment. Are you sure it cant be put in my eye socket? Chapter 1769 - Urgent! How to memorize something that can’t be recorded with the brain? 1769 Urgent! How to memorize something that cant be recorded with the brain? The Dragon Network Assistant sincerely replied, If Administrator Tyrannical Dragon wants to equip it as an eye, theres no problem with that. However, the Dragon Eye Gem will not be able to perform your eyeballs functions. Then forget it, Song Shuhang said regretfully. So, how do I use it? This thing couldnt be put into ones eye sockets, couldnt be eaten, and couldnt be planted in the ground, so how was it supposed to be used? Was it like the black dragon spirit stone, and had to be crushed to be used? The Dragon Network Assistant said, The Dragon Eye Gem is activated using mental energy. After activating the Dragon Eye Gem, you will be able to get in touch with the source of the Black Dragon World for a short period of time. Everyone sees the Black Dragon Worlds source differently. I wish you a smooth journey, please do treasure this opportunity. The Black Dragon Worlds source was a huge mystery related to eternity. It was incomparably huge, and the portion of the Black Dragon Worlds source that was exposed through the Dragon Eye Gem was minuscule in comparison to its entirety. It was similar to a blind person touching an elephant with their hands. This was why the Demon Emperor would steal Dragon Eye Gems time and time again to get in touch with the source of the Black Dragon World. Every time, the Demon Emperor was only able to see a small part of the source. Therefore, it was only by doing this repeatedly that he was able to construct a more complete view of the source of the Black Dragon World in his mind. Song Shuhang curiously asked, As the highest-ranking administrator of the Dragon Network, can I access the world source without the Dragon Eye Gem? The Dragon Network Assistant shook its head. Unless Administrator Tyrannical Dragon is willing to abandon everything, become one with the Dragon Network, and become a part of the Dragon Networks Will, you wont be able to access the Black Dragon Worlds source with your authority. Then forget it. Song Shuhang laughed. Afterward, he reached out, grabbed the Dragon Eye Gem, and urged his divine sense the way the Dragon Network Assistant instructed him to do in order to activate the Dragon Eye Gem. When the Dragon Eye Gem was activated, Song Shuhangs consciousness got out of his body, entering a black and white world. The whole world fell into a state of time stop. His physical body, the virtuous lamia frolicking in the distance, and even the Dragon Network Assistant all froze in time, becoming motionless. It was only his consciousness that could walk and move around in this black and white world. His consciousness took two steps, and then he looked around himself filled with uncertainty. This black-and-white world where time was frozen was the source of the Black Dragon World? A world frozen in time? While he was in thought, ripples emerged in the boundless ocean in front of him. The surface of the ocean spun, and a whirlpool was born. When Song Shuhangs consciousness saw this whirlpool, a kind of enlightenment flashed in his mindthis was the gateway to the source of the Black Dragon World. He didnt need anybody to explain it to him; as soon as he saw it, he came to naturally understand what it was. His consciousness moved forward, leaped gently, and fell into the whirlpool. In the depths of the whirlpool was a black-and-white core, which was like a bottomless black hole, swallowing everything that neared it. The seawater walls of the whirlpool gleamed like stars, illuminating the passage in the whirlpool. Song Shuhangs consciousness entered the whirlpool and fell downward. The whirlpool was like a bottomless hole. Song Shuhangs consciousness was clearly falling, but he felt that he got further and further away from the black-and-white core as he continued to fall. He didnt feel like he was getting any closer to it. And while he was falling, the starlight on the walls of the whirlpool unceasingly floated and merged with his consciousness. With every wisp of starlight that merged with his consciousness, a brace was added to Song Shuhangs mind. His mental energy began to increase nonstop. Not only that, as the starlight continued to merge with his body, he felt that he could read out some data while looking at the black-and-white corethe starlight was the key to reading the data. At first glance, the content appeared to be about the laws and principles of the world. But when he took a closer look, it appeared as if what he was seeing was something even more profound than laws, something closer to the core of the world. If a command prompt was the law that constituted and controlled a world, then what he was reading now was the code that constituted the commands. If it were a genuine Eighth Stage Profound Sage in Song Shuhangs shoes, they would definitely be bursting with excitement once they read such information. This was tantamount to an additional bonus item for when they ascended to the Ninth Stage. Even if reading this information was at the cost of several thousand years of their lifespan, they would gladly pay that price. It was a pity that Song Shuhang was a fake Profound Sage. The information he was reading from the black-and-white core was way past his level, and even though his instincts told him that the information before him was very valuable, he still couldnt understand it. Without reaching a certain realm, one would find it too tall a task to understand such things. Therefore, Song Shuhang could only forcefully remember the information, and try comprehending it as he recalled it after reaching higher realms in the future. Song Shuhang was able to read things smoothly at the beginning as a cultivators memory was simply superb. In addition, Song Shuhangs mental energy was particularly strong, so rote memorization could be considered a strong point for him. But as he went deeper and deeper into the whirlpool, the information he read became increasingly profound. Some of the information before him reached the level where he was no longer able to describe it in words, and it was already completely foreign to him. How am I supposed to remember these things? They dont have a framework or a concept at all, and I simply wont be able to remember them with my head. Song Shuhang felt great despair. A mountain of gold was right in front of him, and even if he could dig it out, he couldnt bring it away. He could see it, yet he couldnt touch it! [Shuhang, why are you in a daze?] At this moment, a familiar voice sounded by his ear. No, not by his ear. To be precise, it should be by the ear of his clone. It was Senior Whites voice! In the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Space, Senior White was communicating with Song Shuhangs clone. [I dont know, it should be my main body. The main body seems to have come into contact with some knowledge that can no longer be described in words. He wants to remember it, but he cant record this knowledge with his brain. What can he do, Senior White?] Senior White laughed, and said, [If he cant memorize it with his brain, then why not directly use his body to do so?] Then, this sudden sound was cut off. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang muttered, If I cant memorize it with my brain, then I should use my body? Why do I feel that this is the kind of method used by those honest and hardcore musclemen who lack in brains? Use my body to remember... Perhaps I can give it a try? Pseudo-Eternity ModeSmoky Body! With a thought, Song Shuhang tried to transform his spiritual body into smoke. I wonder how my spiritual body looks right now. Would all of my main bodys energy get transferred over? Swell~ Song Shuhangs body spread out, swelling into a cloud of smoke. His smoky body continued falling just the same under the attraction of the source of the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang said, Just memorize what the brain cant understand by using the body... This Pseudo-Eternity Mode should be better at memorizing than pure muscles, right? In the next moment, his smoky body really began to actively record the information of the Black Dragon Worlds source! Chapter 1770 - Pathogen Chapter 1770 Pathogen Song Shuhang still couldnt understand the information, but that didnt matter anymore. The pseudo-eternity body could store all the knowledge within it and remember it. Because the task of learning new knowledge had been entrusted to the body, Song Shuhangs brain became idle. If this is how I remember this knowledge, how am I supposed to impart it to my disciples in the future? Would I have to use my body to impart knowledge to my disciples? Ugh, that doesnt sound right. He was talking about using something akin to muscle memory to memorize information, letting his disciples comprehend it that way. I really am quite unqualified to be a teacher. I dont have much I can teach my disciples. Song Shuhang sighed. Looking back, maybe he should have talked with those knowledgeable seniors a lot more than he did... If he did, then maybe he couldve gotten the opportunity to enter their dreamland and acquire the knowledge theyd accumulated over their lives. Senior White and Senior White Two were good dreamland targets... but entering their dreamland was too difficult a task. Hed made contact with them many times, and hed also satisfied the conditions for entering their dreamlands, but it appeared as if that was still not enough. Besides Senior White, the most knowledgeable ones in the Nine Provinces Number One Group were Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Venerable Spirit Butterfly. Song Shuhangs brain quickly went to work, and many bold ideas emerged in his mind. At the same time when these bold ideas emerged... his body felt itchy, wishing to bring these ideas into reality immediately. While Song Shuhangs brain was fast at work, his eyes suddenly lit up. Soon after, a rush of heat assaulted his spiritual body. It felt as if his body had been thrown into a fire pit. The burning sensation quickly faded. Song Shuhangs wandering mind focused. Afterward, he found himself in a strange stone forest. The structure and color of this stone forest were obviously not in accordance with the style of the present-day Earth. And not far away from him, a male figure appeared. There was no clothing on this man, but a layer of carapace. After the man appeared, he wandered around in this stone forest. Whats going on? Song Shuhang was puzzled. Wasnt he making contact with the Black Dragon Worlds source? Why did he suddenly appear here? Immediately afterward, he found his field of vision to be rather strange. His point of view seemed to be of someone peeping. He was hidden behind a stone forest pillar as he carefully looked at the man who had suddenly appeared in front of him. This feeling, this point of view... Could it be a dreamland? Could it be that I have met the requirements to enter the dreamland of the Black Dragon World? In the stone forest. After searching for a long time, the man finally found a location he seemed to be satisfied with. He stretched out his hand, and a light saber flashed from his hand. A huge stone pillar was cut apart, and fell to the ground. The man laughed, and then he used his hand to draw on the stone pillar. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After drawing for a long time, the man nodded in satisfaction. At this time, Song Shuhangs field of view shrank for a while. It was as if his eyes were mechanical eyes, capable of zooming in and out using lenses. Soon, the text portrayed by the man clearly appeared in his eyes. Song Shuhang didnt recognize the characters that the man had drawn. They were not the characters of the Black Dragon World, nor the language of the ancient era. However, he could recognize the meaning of these words due to having entered a dreamland. Venn leaves his footprints here, and this is my nation from today onward. That was roughly what it meant. It felt like a common statement left by travelers, XX was here. This kind of behavior was not recommended, especially for cultivatorsit was not a good thing to leave ones real name in random places. After this man named Venn engraved the characters in the stone, Shuhang committed them to memory. Song Shuhangs field of vision then transferred from the text to this Venn, and he also firmly committed him to memory. If the dreamland he was in right now was the dreamland of the Black Dragon World, then this view was likely to belong to the Black Dragon itself. Anyway, when a man was stared at by a black dragon and firmly remembered by it, then he wasnt too far away from becoming dragon dung. Meanwhile, Venn happily inserted the stone pillar he had engraved words on into the ground. He then turned around, leaning on the stone pillar to take a rest. Song Shuhang saw the mans face. Eh? Song Shuhangs I Find Everything I See Familiar disease began acting up again. When he saw this man, he felt that the other party was familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere in the past. However... he was 100% certain that he had never seen this man before. After resting for a while, the man stood up and took out a huge, cactus-shaped plant from his carapace. ... Song Shuhang. How did that thing fit inside the carapace? Did it not pierce your flesh? The man set the plant that resembled a cactus on the ground, then took out a water bottle, and watered it carefully. After pondering for a while, he suddenly turned around, and ran to the side. There, there was something similar to an airship or an immortal boat. The man pressed on the airship for a while, and then two antenna-like objects bounced out. The man pulled out the antennae. After unplugging the antennae, he smiled and returned to the side of his little cactus in satisfaction, going back to taking care of the plant. After a while, there was a pleasant-sounding but loud voice that came from the airship. The voice screamed in a language that Song Shuhang couldnt understand. It seemed to be a womans voice. She was yelling, but it still sounded nice to the ears. Just like the text, when these unintelligible words reached Song Shuhangs ears, they were automatically translated, with the various phrases actively translated into a pattern that Song Shuhang could understand. [Venn, why is there no Yayacha (Internet)?] This translation is simply too helpful; it would totally become the savior for those with language learning and communication difficulties. If the entire universe was able to have this translation function, my mom would never force me to learn foreign languages again. Going back to the main topic... Those two things that he unplugged were for their version of the Internet, which they call Yayacha, right? Venn looked up, and also responded in that unknown language. The translation immediately emerged in Song Shuhangs mind. Venn replied, [I disconnected the Yayacha. It was going to release radiation and harm my Ancient Heavenly Ball.] As soon as Venn finished speaking, the door of the airship opened. A woman with an explosive figure exited the airship. [You idiot!] She swiftly used a Shadowless Kick on Venn, her slender legs kicking him at the speed of sound. Bang~ Venn was sent flying with kicks. The woman angrily said, [The Ancient Heavenly Ball was originally meant to absorb radiation, you idiot!] Her figure descended to the ground, her beautiful long hair reaching all the way to her knees. Eh? This silhouette reminds me of the Star Nation Princess mentioned during the Sun Boat Ceremony. In addition, Song Shuhang seemed to have figured out why Venn seemed familiar to him. Although the other party had different looks, his aura was very similar to that of a senior Song Shuhang knew. Chapter 1771 - Do you understand death? Chapter 1771 Do you understand death? Temperament was an abstract concept. It had nothing to do with regards to ones external appearance, and it was more of a kind of feeling.And the man before him, who was called Venn, had a temperament similar to that of some seniors that Song Shuhang knewsuch as Senior Thrice Reckless, Senior Thrice Reckless, and Senior Thrice Reckless.It was a disease, and it had to be cured. [Do you have a source on this? What basis do you have for your claim on the Ancient Heavenly Ball being able to absorb radiation? What if the Ancient Heavenly Ball were to be killed by the radiation? What if your source was just a rumor?] While Venn was holding the Ancient Heavenly Ball close to his chest, a sharp object struck the carapace on his chest. If the carapace had not been there, his heart would have already been pierced. The long-haired woman was angry. [Then let it die! Either that or you go further away, what are you doing disconnecting my Yayacha?] Venn, while holding the ball, said weakly, [You are too cruel.] The corners of the womans mouth twitched. [Stop with the nonsense, and reconnect the damn Yayacha!] [All life is equal, whether its you or this Ancient Heavenly Ball,] Venn said while struggling. The woman clenched her fists tightly. [Do you mean to say that my value is the same as the Ancient Heavenly Balls?] [No, of course not.] Venn shook his head repeatedly, and then said, [Because in my heart the Ancient Heavenly Ball is much more important than you are.] Song Shuhang. Venns words caused the long-haired womans mental state to collapse as she burst out in anger. Afterward, she and Venn wrestled with one another. This wrestling match was more of a scuffle, and it wasnt anything like the exchanging of blows between experts. In this match, the two quarreled and fought like children. Song Shuhang was dumbfounded all throughout this exchange. Did he really enter a dreamland? Every time he entered a dreamland, what he experienced was meaningful, and he would even quickly become engrossed in the subject matter. But the scuffle between the long-haired woman and Venn seemed so insignificant. While he was in thought, the plot before him changed. Venn turned over, and held down the long-haired woman under him. Then, he took out a big lightsaber, and stabbed the long-haired woman to death. Excessive amounts of blood spewed out. Blood pooled all over the ground. The long-haired woman let out a bleak scream, her eyes widened, her head tilted, and then she died. Before she died, her eyes met with Song Shuhangs. Those eyes filled with regret that stared at him as the woman died were firmly imprinted in Song Shuhangs mind. !!! Song Shuhang. What kind of development was this? Wasnt that a bit excessive? Werent you just having a scuffle? Why did you suddenly stab her to death? Wasnt that too fast of a development? Previously, he felt that Venn was slightly similar to Senior Thrice Reckless. But now Song Shuhang was certain that there was no similarity between the two. At least Senior Thrice Reckless wouldnt directly stab anyone just from a small scuffle. Venn was calm throughout the entire process of him stabbing the woman, not a single trace of panic evident on his face. He sat next to the long-haired woman, holding his lightsaber, and staring at her. This is the 86th time, Venn said softly, and then he looked up at the sky. Hm, still 14 short of 100. While he said that, an abnormal event took place with the long-haired woman. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On her chest, a rune floated out, forming a small ball of light. The ball of light whirled gently, casting light on the woman. The wound on the womans body began to heal. Is Is that the bone of eternity? When Song Shuhang saw this small ball of light, his heart suddenly thumped. Although the shape was completely different, with one being a runic ball of light, while the other was a small piece of bone, the two things felt very alike to Song Shuhang. He was over 70% sure that this small ball of light was the bone of eternity or rather the predecessor of the bone of eternityit seemed like the bone had not yet completely formed. Did this mean that this long-haired woman was actually Senior Xuan Nu Sects Skylark? If that were the case, Senior Skylark was really an existence that spanned the entire history of the world. She was an existence who had existed since the beginning of history, and had survived to this day. She contained way too many secrets. It wasnt only the Scholarly Sage, either; her body contained secrets that could be traced back all the way to much more ancient times. At the same time, Song Shuhangs attention was attracted to the rune of the bone of eternity. This rune was spinning, and there was information and data above the laws and principles on it. It was information on eternity. As this rune spun, the vitality of the long-haired woman gradually recovered. Upon seeing this, Venn quickly stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood from the area, and then washed the blood from the long-haired woman with a magical technique-like ability. After thinking for a while, he stored the Ancient Heavenly Ball back into his arms, and plugged the antennae back in. After a while The long-haired woman woke up. She scratched her head and frowned. Strange, why did I fall asleep out here? After saying that, she looked at Venn, who was squatting next to her, and asked, Did something happen? No, nothing happened. Venn smiled. I feel like Ive forgotten something important. The long-haired woman clutched her head, and then she turned her head to look at the aircraftthe antennae were properly in place. Strange, what exactly was wrong? The black-haired woman thought for a long time, and then she suddenly seemed to have realized something. Venn, you idiot, did you hack me to death again? Otherwise, theres no way Id suddenly have amnesia. No, youre thinking too much. Im no murderer, Venn denied. The long-haired woman sniffed her body, and didnt seem to smell any blood. But suddenly, she leaped up high, and sent a series of shadowless kicks towards Venns face, sending him flying. Venn was kicked to the ground. He held his face, and said weakly, Aaaah, what are you doing? You still dare say that you didnt hack me to death? The long-haired woman pointed to the rune that hadnt completely returned to her chest, and said, The undying rune is already out here, and you still dare try to deceive me? Why hasnt that thing gone back yet? Venns eyes widened, but after a moment, he understood. Sometimes, the size was different. How many times is it now? The long-haired woman slapped the undying rune firmly, pushing it back into her body. She didnt seem to care about the fact that she had just been hacked to death by Venn. Its the 86th time, Venn replied honestly. It should take two years before it comes off cooldown again. The long-haired woman lay flat on the ground, and said weakly, 14 more times. Venn said, Mm-hm, weve already persisted all the way to over 80 times, its something we can be very proud of. Moreover, the way to 100 times is very close. But I dont want to continue anymore, the long-haired woman said suddenly. Lets elope, Venn. Youre actually talking to me about elopement? You should know just as well that Im only here cooperating with you to allow the undying rune to continue evolving. I dont have anything like feelings, so how can I be with you? How can I elope with you? Venn said with a laugh. The long-haired woman closed her eyes, and didnt say anything more. But, honestly Ive been waiting for you to say that for a long time! Venn suddenly jumped up. Sure enough, Im completely different from everyone else. Lets elope! The long-haired woman suddenly opened her eyes gleefully. Mm-hm, if you want to elope, there will be some things you wont be able to bring with you. Venn turned his head, and looked straight where Song Shuhang was. Come out, I know youve been there all this time. The body which Song Shuhang was in trembled. Dont be afraid, I dont have any intention of hurting you. Although I stabbed people without blinking, I am actually a kind-hearted uncle, Venn said. Also, little guy, do you understand death? Song Shuhangs point of view went side to side as the being he was occupying shook their head frantically. But when Song Shuhang heard this question, he couldnt help but feel a strange sense of pride in his heart. Although he didnt dare say that he fully understood death, he was still confident enough to say that he was very experienced in it. Venn said solemnly, Little guy, dont be afraid of death. From today onward, you will transcend death! At the same time, the undying rune on the chest of the long-haired woman broke out, and fell into Venns hands. Venn raised his hand, and forced the rune into [Song Shuhang]s chest. Authority activated, the transfer of the undying rune has begun. Transfer is now in progress. Approved by: Venn. Transfer complete. Original record: 86, with a cooldown time of two years. New record: 0, with a cooldown time of 0. This undying rune was stuffed into [Song Shuhangs chest]. Venn said, Whats it like to die, want to understand it? In the next moment, the lightsaber in Venns hand stabbed his chest. WTF! And so, [Song Shuhang] was stabbed to death. A large wound appeared on his chest, then his blood flowed to the ground, and pooled around him. The intense pain struck [Song Shuhang]s mind, and he fell to the ground unwillingly, his eyes fixed on Venn. Understand death, enjoy death, and transcend death. Venn talked about the inexplicable and supreme topic. 100 times, if you can last 100 times, you will find miraculous changes to your body. Then Venn turned around, picked up the weak black-haired woman, and dashed into the void with a whoosh And just like that, they eloped. Behind him, the immortal boat-shaped magical treasure exploded with a loud boom. Seeing Venns skillful movements, it appeared that when he said Ive been waiting for you to say that for a long time, it was not empty talk. He had already prepared for such an elopement. From cracking the authority on the undying rune to transferring the undying rune to destroying the aircraft to erase the traces, it seemed that he had long planned for this event. He had prepared everything, planned everything, and was simply waiting for the line from the black-haired woman. On the ground, [Song Shuhang] stretched out its claw, and then used everything it had left to roar out. Damned couple! After roaring that, it died. After its body dissipated, the undying rune that had forcibly been inserted into it began to work. This time, Song Shuhang personally experienced the effect of the undying rune. It was 100 times truer than merely seeing it. The undying rune circulated in his body, and countless information emerged, all of which was related to eternity. At the same time, in the dragon eye world, a projection of the undying rune also condensed on the chest of Song Shuhangs main body. This was what the Dragon Network Assistant was referring to when it mentioned the [Dragon Talisman Reincarnation]. Chapter 1772 - Local specialty Chapter 1772 Local specialty This Dragon Talisman Reincarnation was a projection of the undying rune combined with the power and laws of the Black Dragon World. It gave one the ability to be resurrected one time at the cost of a portion of their strength. At the same time, Song Shuhangs consciousness returned to his main body. The black-and-white world regained its color, and the virtuous lamia in the distance began frolicking once again. The Dragon Network Assistant stared at Song Shuhang curiously because, at this moment, Song Shuhang was in his smoky mode. And within his smoky body, there were many profound and indescribable laws that flashed. Using ones body to remember knowledge was just too unusual. Song Shuhang said, So thats what happened. I really hadnt entered a dreamland this time, and had instead come into contact with the Black Dragon Worlds source No wonder it felt a bit different from the normal dreamland. If his speculations were right, what he had experienced just now should be a memory of the Black Dragon. To be precise, it was its first contact with Venn and the long-haired woman whom Shuhang suspected to be Skylark. Everyone who used Dragon Eye Gems could make contact with the Black Dragon Worlds source through them. But during the process in which they made contact with the source, what they saw was completely different. Besides learning information related to reaching the Ninth Level, some Eighth Level Saints could get in touch with more profound mysteries that were directly related to the undying rune. As long as they were able to touch upon this information, the power of the undying rune would be projected onto their own body by the laws of the Black Dragon World. Saints who had a certain level of understanding of death would be able to condense a Dragon Talisman Reincarnation through the rune, acquiring the opportunity to revive once. If they were unlucky, and could not get in touch with any information related to the undying rune, then they wouldnt get any resurrection chances. This was also the reason the Dragon Network Assistant mentioned that there was only a certain chance of acquiring the Dragon Talisman Reincarnation. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One had to get in touch with the undying rune, get its projection, and also have a certain understanding of death in order to get this opportunity. Song Shuhang was very lucky as he met all the above conditions. It might be because his understanding of death was especially deep, but his undying rune projection was much more solid than the Dragon Talisman Reincarnation obtained by normal Saints. The Dragon Network Assistant said, Congratulations to Administrator Tyrannical Dragon for getting the Dragon Talisman Reincarnation Rune. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and touched the rune lightly. When he did so, the rune merged into his smoky body, and became one with him. In accordance with the standard procedure, the Dragon Network Assistant reminded him, The Dragon Talisman Reincarnation Rune can allow those at the Ninth Stage Realm and below to revive once. However, since the resurrection location is set in the Black Dragon World, when the user dies, it might not be possible for all items to be brought back with them. Please be careful, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon. There were many treasures on Song Shuhangs body, such as the two sets of life-bound magical treasures, the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation, and several spatial magical treasures. If he died, nobody would pick up the magical treasures he left behind at his place of death. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, I understand. This was the difference between resurrecting at a set location and resurrecting in place. However, he had the Inner World, and as long as it did not cower, he could still store his magical treasures inside it. Otherwise Wait, there was no otherwise. If the Inner World didnt cower, then that meant he could escape, and had no need to worry about death at all. If he died, it would mean that the Inner World had hidden itself. Does this mean that I have to raise and keep a pet for automatic equipment retrieval? The Dragon Network Assistant said, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, well be leaving this place now. If we take too long, the dragon eye world may end up closing on us. At that time, if we want to leave, well have to wait for 1,000 years. The dragon eye worlds were the eyes of the Black Dragon, and they opened once every 1,000 years on averagemeaning, the Black Dragon opened its eyes at those intervals. After opening its eyes, when the eyelids shut once more, the dragon eye worlds would close as well. Once the dragon eye worlds were closed, even spatial abilities would fail to pierce through them under the disturbance of the laws in the area. Song Shuhang didnt want to live here alone for over a millennium. He shouted, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, were heading back. In the distance, the virtuous lamia heard his words and swiftly swam back. She then patted the fat whale with a happy expression on her face. Does she like playing in the water that much? But last time we went to the beach, she didnt seem to be this happy... After thinking that... Song Shuhangs gaze fell on the fat whale. He remembered that the virtuous fat whale had swallowed a white-haired beast cultivator, and Song Shuhangs ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? had been obtained from that man. What happened to that white-haired beast cultivator? Awooo~ the virtuous lamia shouted loudly, and then leaped up high. She did a somersault in the air, and then continued spinning in the air until she neared Song Shuhang, upon which she did a swan dive into his body, disappearing. Fancy dive returns... She had previously played this game with Fairy Creation. But just that time and no longer afterward. Song Shuhang thought they had forgotten about it, but now it seemed like they had been simply thinking of new ways to do the return dives At the same time, the virtuous fat whale also crashed into Song Shuhangs body and disappeared. So, what had happened to the white-haired beast cultivator? In the past, when the virtual fat whale was storing the white-haired beast cultivator, it could not merge into Song Shuhangs body, and had to stay in the Inner World. The other party couldnt have really been digested, could he? The Dragon Network Assistant asked, [Shall we leave the dragon eye world?] Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, Lets go! In the next moment, Song Shuhangs figure disappeared from the dragon eye world, and returned to the Dragon Blood Tribe. ?????? Song Shuhangs figure reappeared in the attic. After returning, he saw the old tribal chief running in the hamster running wheel. But because Song Shuhang did not activate the running wheel, the running wheel wasnt spinning on its own. Therefore, there were several Dragon Blood Tribe mages nearby using magical techniques to make the running wheel spin. Right in front of the wheel, Soft Feather was holding a question book in her hands. Question: Old tribal chief, do you think its possible for all the men present here to get pregnant? Of course not, the old tribal chief quickly repliedhow could a man possibly get pregnant? Soft Feather said, Wrong answer. Under Senior Songs Pregnancy Gaze, men and women are equal. ??? The old tribal chief. Doudou remarked, Jury Doudou affirms the judgment. The judgment is correct, men and women are equal. Scarlet Heaven Sword echoed, Jury Scarlet Heaven Sword affirms the judgment. Lady Onion added, Jury Lady Onion agrees as well, confirming that the judgment is correct. Soft Feather laughed, and said, Spin it faster! Afterward, the mages of the Dragon Blood Tribe urged their magical power to speed up the rotation of the wheel. Aaaah, I got it wrong again, the old tribal chief yelled while increasing his running speed. ... Song Shuhang. Well, its good that youre all having fun. Huh? Senior Song, youre back, Soft Feather said. When will we return to the main world? She made an appointment with her father to watch Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars Speech together with him, and she wanted to fulfill that promise. Song Shuhang said, Hm, we will go back after half a day. For now, he still had to go and collect medicinal materials and beasts. After making that trip, they could return to the main world. Then lets continue playing. Soft Feather chuckled. Tribal chief, next question. Can the men present bear their own children? The old tribal chief said, Can, can, can. If they can get pregnant, why wouldnt they be able to bear children? Soft Feather said, The answer is No for the time being. The Impregnating Gaze only lasts for a short period of time, and it cannot allow one to give birth to a child. ... The old tribal chief. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Jury Scarlet Heaven Sword has a question. Cant a man bear children through surgery? Soft Feather said, Of the men present, no one has the ability to achieve this. Scarlet Heaven Sword nodded with its hilt. Then I agree. Lady Onion echoed, I agree as well. Doudou confirmed, I agree as well. Soft Feather chuckled, and said, Speed ??it up, speed it up again. ... Song Shuhang. Right, how can Soft Feather communicate with the old tribal chief? Isnt there a language barrier between them? He was confused because he heard Scarlet Heaven Sword and others speak Chinese, while the old tribal chief was using the language of the Black Dragon World, but they had no trouble communicating. Could it be that the Dragon Network Assistant did something while he was asleep? Song Shuhang looked at the Dragon Network Assistant curiously. The Dragon Network Assistant said, [Its a simple translation technique.] Sure enough, it was its doing. Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, there isnt much time left. Can you put up a few missions to collect 100 dishes at the Sixth Level and 30 dishes at the Seventh Level? The Dragon Network Assistant replied, No problem, Ill set the reward to be magical power flow. You can add this to a part of the rewards for the Seventh Level dishes. Song Shuhang took out the storage bottles that he had obtained from the Celestials. For every six Seventh Level dishes, an additional storage bottle can be rewarded. Although it can only store a small number of things, it should make it a bit more worth it. If he only used magical power flow to reward those who accomplished the mission, hed likely be quite embarrassed. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, [No problem, I will add this to the mission rewards.] In fact, because of the nature of the cultivation system in the Black Dragon World, storage items like these were still very precious here. Thanks for your hard work. Song Shuhang gently patted the Dragon Network Assistants head, and then he asked, By the way, has Little Yinzhu woken up? Not yet, Doudou replied. Then, just let her continue sleeping. Song Shuhang got up, and said, Which of you want to go with me to pick up some spirit plants and capture some magical beasts? Both Doudou and Soft Feather had been brought here because of him, so he would let them bring some souvenirs back when they returned. Soft Feather shouted, Me, me, me! Shed been playing for quite a while now, and she had already gotten tired of it. Song Shuhang asked, Doudou, want to go with us? Doudou rolled his eyes, and said, What are you going to bring me for? Just go and capture some tasty beasts, and bring me back some dog food. Song Shuhang scratched his head. Lets go, Senior Song. Soft Feather threw the question book to Doudou. Chapter 1774 - Treasured saber transforming Chapter 1774 Treasured saber transforming Plucking spirit plants was generally something simple, and the danger involved wasnt high. Relatively troublesome encounters only began when it came to spirit plants that were at the Sixth Level or above, which tended to be guarded by magical beasts. Some of these magical beasts had decent strength, with them usually being at least at the Fourth Level. Moreover, most of them had a trace of the dragon bloodline, so they were intelligent beasts, and they were able to communicate quite well. Normally speaking, things like killing beasts and stealing treasures were common occurrences in the world of cultivation and the rest of the main world. As long as the treasure was enticing enough, killing beasts, killing people, or killing demons was not a problem. But whether it was Soft Feather or Song Shuhang, their brains were wired differently from ordinary practitioners. The two didnt even think of killing beasts to snatch treasures. After obtaining the consent of the Dragon Network Assistant, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather worked together to cut out caves, dunes, boulders, and pretty much any areas where spirit plants with guardian beasts, or just spirit plants, were located, and transferred them to the Inner World... They were giving these beasts and plants a new home. Of course, when getting the other party to switch homes, they first got their consent. Just like what was taking place at this moment... Song Shuhang and Soft Feather had been transferred to a glacier by the Dragon Network Assistant. There were several large bears with dragon scales guarding an Icy Holy Tree. These bears possessed strength at the Fourth Level, and they were social creatures. The large bears agreed to move, saying that they would move to wherever the Icy Holy Tree went. However, before they gave their consent, they stated that they first had to be defeated and convinced. And so, Soft Feather entered into action, and beat them one by one until all of the bears called her big sis. Then, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather cut off the entire glacier, moved it to a location near the Palace of Winter, and transferred all of the dragon-scaled bears over. Almost all of the guardian magical beasts were defeated by Soft Feather, and Song Shuhang didnt even get the opportunity to make a move. Inside the Inner World, the Inner World Assistant arranged the cavesas well as the magical beasts and the spirit plants they guardedaccording to their nature. During the process, Song Shuhang didnt have to do anything. He felt like the old tribal chief of Dragon Blood Tribe. Did he have nothing to do at this point? Song Shuhang said, After returning to the main world, Ill have to ask the seniors if there are any spirit plant masters up for hire. With the care of the spirit plant masters and the help of the Inner Worlds living spring, it should be possible to grow the spirit plants in batches. Soft Feather suddenly said, Senior Song, Ive got a bold idea. Song Shuhang responded, Speak your mind. Ill decide on whether theres a way to carry it out after hearing your proposal. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, those little brothers I got today all have a very high affinity with spirit plants, and this is the reason they were able to become the guardian beasts of these spirit plants in the first place. That being said, cant they be made into spirit plant masters? Although she had beaten them up to convince them... they did regard her as their elder sister now, so she felt like she had to fight for some benefits for them. Song Shuhang turned his head, and looked at the Dragon Network Assistant. Can these magical beasts transform after they reach the Fifth Level? The Dragon Network Assistant replied calmly, No. The system the magical beasts practiced was different from the cultivation system; some of them had the opportunity to transform once they reached the Eighth Level or so, and some were fated to remain magical beasts for their entire lives. After the Dragon Network Assistant replied, it added, Beginning to search for possible transformations. After a while, it said, After conducting a search, Ive found that theres a small world in the Black Dragons throat area which has a special heavenly lake. That lake produces a kind of stone milk that allows all kinds of creatures to acquire a human-like form. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up when he heard this. Wasnt this treasure equivalent to the transformation pill of the world of cultivation? In the past, Doudou had taken a pill that allowed monster cultivators to acquire a transformation before the Fifth Stage. This pill was very precious in the world of cultivation. Song Shuhang asked, Can you give me some of that stone milk? The Dragon Network Assistant said, Yes, but its value is very high. After saying that, it began to calculate the value. After a while, it replied, It equals to half the number of spirit plants and magical beasts. Song Shuhang nodded, and replied, No problem. The number of spirit plants and magical beasts could be reduced; what he wanted was the variety. As long as there were enough species, the number could be slowly made up for in the future. ?????? The Dragon Network Assistant brought Song Shuhang and Soft Feather to the location of the stone milk. Song Shuhang became more and more envious of spatial abilities. Such abilities really made traveling much more convenient. How cool would it be if, like Senior White, I was able to grasp spatial abilities before the Ninth Stage? At their destination, the stone milk had already formed a small pool. It seemed that nobody had discovered it yet. Moreover, this dragon throat world didnt have any residents, and was like the dragon eye worldsit was a special small world. Song Shuhang arrived at the edge of the stone milk pool. Soft Feather suggested, Senior Song, should we test its effects first? Song Shuhang replied, My disciple Little Cai should be very suitable for this test. Unfortunately, she isnt in the Inner World at the moment. Little Cai had received an order from Song Shuhang to keep an eye on his parents. Otherwise, with her having yet to cultivate to the Fifth Stage, she wouldve been perfect for checking if the stone milk was effective. Unfortunately, I didnt bring my companion spirit butterfly with me this time, Soft Feather said. Why dont we let my newly acquired little brothers try it out? Wait, Ive got it. Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. He stretched out his hand, and grabbed at the void. Then, an awe-inspiring saber intent condensed right in his hand. Soft Feather looked curiously at Song Shuhangs hand. She could sense that Song Shuhang seemed to be holding something in his hand, but she couldnt see what it was. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Its the invisible saber insect. The invisible saber insect was his spirit beast, and it had yet to transform, so it was suitable for testing out the effects of the stone milk. Song Shuhang turned to look at the Dragon Network Assistant, and asked, How much does it need to take? One drop is enough. The Dragon Network Assistant stretched out its hand. A drop of milk flew up from the pond, and then hovered in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang clutched the invisible saber insect. Go, try drinking it. ??? The invisible saber insect. Song Shuhangs hand moved, and he used the Saber-Nurturing Technique on the invisible saber insect. Buzz~ The invisible saber insect vibrated happily, and then it drank the drop of stone milk obediently. After consuming the stone milk, the body of the invisible saber insect heated up. In Song Shuhangs eyes, its figure seemed to have been hit by something like Young Master Phoenix Slayers innate skill, and it melted into a pool of liquid. Soon after, this pool of liquid stretched before finally taking on a human form. ... Song Shuhang. The human form was here, but wasnt it a bit too strange? This form had no facial features, only having a basic humanoid shape. It was as if this form was merely a stickman in 3D. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was it the invisible saber insect that was too special? Or was this the extent of the effects of the stone milk? Song Shuhang looked down at the stone milk pond. Suddenly, a bold idea emerged in his mind. As soon as this idea emerged, he carried it out. Song Shuhang summoned out the Inner Worlds lotus flower projection, and had its roots plunge into the pond. Chapter 1775 - Knowledge is wealth Chapter 1775 Knowledge is wealth Song Shuhang suddenly got a strange idea. What would it look like if the Inner World absorbed this stone milk? Would it be able to become a living creature? Taking a step back, even if there werent any changes to the Inner World, there should at least be some changes to the lotus flower projection after it absorbed a portion of the stone milk, right? If the Inner World can really become a living creature, perhaps it wont be as cowardly in the future. This was Song Shuhangs wish. In fact... Song Shuhang knew that it wasnt the Inner Worlds fault that it was so quick to cower every time. It wasnt that their camp was weak; it was the enemy that was way too strong. As soon as those big shots made their appearance, the first thing they did was to block all spatial-type magical treasures and abilities, using their own various means to lock the space and prohibit anybody from using spatial means to leave the area. This created the illusion of the Inner World being the first to run every time. Nevertheless, taking another step back, even if the stone milk couldnt affect the Inner World or the lotus flower projection, would it be able to make the Inner World evolve? The lotus flower projection was very restrained in its absorption this time, stopping after absorbing a small portion of stone milk. Afterward, it retracted its tentacles, and went to silently float in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang looked expectantly at the lotus flower projection, while also paying attention to any changes to the Inner World. After a long while... Nothing happened to the lotus flower projection, and the same went for the Inner World. Soft Feather said, Nothing happened, Senior Song. Song Shuhang calmly said, Mm-hm, I can see that, Soft Feather. It seemed that that portion of stone milk just now was wasted. If this portion of stone milk were divided into drops, there would have at least been several hundred drops... If it were exchanged for spirit stones, that was one very large amount of spirit stones. It made his heart ache a bit. He looked at the stone milk in the small pond, and thought to ask a question. Right, Dragon Network Assistant, does all of the stone milk here belong to me? In order not to affect the Black Dragon World, only half of what is available can be given to Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, the Dragon Network Assistant replied. If Administrator Tyrannical Dragon wants a little more, then that will have to be in exchange for some of the magical beasts and spirit plants. Thats fine by me. Song Shuhang shook his head. Half of the stone milk in the small pool was already enough for his needs. At this time, Soft Feather curiously asked, Right, Dragon Network Assistant, if a human were to drink a drop, what would happen? She was quite curious as to what effect it could have on her, and wanted to try it out. The Dragon Network Assistant sincerely prompted, It is advised to avoid doing such a thing. Information on this subject is insufficient, and the consequences cannot be calculated. Soft Feather thought for a while, and then asked, Can you give me some stone milk? Ill take it back and let my life-bound monster pet try it. The Dragon Network Assistant glanced at Soft Feather and nodded. Miss Soft Feather has helped Administrator Tyrannical Dragon a lot this time, so I can give Miss Soft Feather a bottle of stone milk. When did I help Senior Song? Soft Feather looked confused. Although she didnt know what she had helped Senior Song with, she still thanked the Dragon Network Assistant politely. Thank you, Dragon Network Assistant. After saying that, Soft Feather reached out, and gently patted the little Dragon Network Assistant. You are the cutest assistant. Thank you for the compliment, Miss Soft Feather, the Dragon Network Assistant replied solemnly. Then, with a wave of its hand, a small bottle appeared, was filled with stone milk, and then given to Soft Feather. Song Shuhang saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and he reached out and touched the head of the Dragon Network Assistant. The Dragon Network Assistant is really the cutest. Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, no matter how much you praise me, I will not praise you back, the Dragon Network Assistant said seriouslyit did this because Administrator Tyrannical Dragon had previously commanded it to do so. Hence, before that command was revoked, it would not praise Administrator Tyrannical Dragon again. ... Song Shuhang. ?????? With the assistance of the Dragon Network Assistant, Song Shuhang extracted the rest of the stone milk that belonged to him, and transferred it to the Inner World. The Inner World Assistant had long been ready, and it had even prepared a stone pit beside the core living spring for the stone milk to be placed in. Song Shuhangs consciousness entered the Inner World, and took a look at the new setup of his Inner World. With the hard work of the Inner World Assistant, the layout of the entire Inner World had become a lot tidier. In addition, along with the improvement of Song Shuhangs strength, the Inner World was also evolving simultaneously, and even the core living spring was changing. The core living spring was gradually being divided into two levels. The upper layer was a living spring that was constantly gushing out, while the lower layer was the living spring Pavilion Master Chu was soaking in. Beside the lower layer of the living spring pond, there was Song Shuhangs predetermined disciple, the monster tree Miruru, as well as a Seven Colors Wonder Fruit sapling. Song Shuhangs consciousness swept over Pavilion Master Chu. Pavilion Master Chus body had grown again. Previously, her body had only grown to her collarbone, but now even her shoulders had formed. If one were to ignore and not look at the bottom of the pool, Pavilion Master Chu, who was floating above the water with her shoulders revealed, looked very attractive. At this time, she was soaking in the water of the living spring, looking curiously at the changes in the Inner World and the busy Inner World Assistant in the sky. As Song Shuhangs consciousness passed by, Pavilion Master Chu raised her head, and looked up with her eyes. With her realm, she could naturally sense Song Shuhangs consciousness scan over her. Song Shuhang quickly shifted his consciousness. At this moment... Senior Turtle crawled slowly from a distance, and arrived at the side of the living spring. With Lady Onion having been out the past few days, Senior Turtle had become idle and bored, so it would often come over to chat with Pavilion Master Chu. Senior Turtle and Pavilion Master Chu getting along was beyond Song Shuhangs expectations. To be honest... Their two camps should have been enemies in the ancient era. But thinking about the relationship between the Great Northern Emperor and Cheng Lin, with their relationship having gotten straightened out, it no longer seemed off for the two camps to become allies now. Regardless, the relationship between these seniors was as messy as tangled earphone cables. Would you like some tea? Senior Turtle sat up like a human, holding a teacup with its forelimbs. No, thanks, Pavilion Master Chu said. Now that I only have a head left, soaking in spring water all day... I dont feel like drinking anything at all. Blowing bubbles had become her only source of joy. Thats true, Senior Turtle responded, and suddenly asked mysteriously, Pavilion Master Chu, would you like to apply a face mask? ??? Pavilion Master Chu. Senior Turtle said, I tried it myself, and its effects were pretty good. After using it on myself, I found it quite comfortable. Pavilion Master Chu thought for a while, and then replied, Alright. Although she was an Immortal, and, theoretically speaking, these things were completely useless, theory was theory, and theory could not always be applied to reality. Theoretically speaking, a woman would be just fine wearing only three sets of clothes throughout an entire season, but would a woman actually buy only three sets of clothes? Senior Turtle stretched out its forelimbs, and took out a box of dark green masks, each exuding a faintly refreshing fragrance. They looked pretty good. Pavilion Master Chu asked curiously, What mask is that? Senior Turtle replied, An onion sprout seaweed mud mask. Pavilion Master Chu praised, Innovative. With a wave of her hair, she flexibly took a mask from Senior Turtle, and applied it evenly on her face. At the same time, a mask was also applied on Senior Turtle. An Immortal and a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender began to talk about all kinds of things, both with green facial masks on. ... Song Shuhang. What was he supposed to do at this time? Senior Turtle said, Shuhang has recently transferred a lot of spirit plants into the Inner World, many of which are suitable for facial masks. After he cultivates them in large quantities, Ill ask for some for experimentation on new facial masks. Pavilion Master Chu raised her head, and asked, Shuhang, are you going to cultivate large batches of spirit plants? Senior Turtle asked, Shuhangs consciousness is in the Inner World? Song Shuhang replied, [Yes, Seniors.] Senior Turtle shyly held the facial mask on its face with its forelimbs. Aiya, did you already find out about my application of facial masks? ... Song Shuhang. I found out a long time ago, Senior Turtle. And I even know you use Lady Onions green onion sprouts to make facial masks. Pavilion Master Chu asked, Have you found suitable spirit plant masters? Not yet, Im not that fast, Song Shuhang said. I plan on asking the seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group if they know where I can hire a batch of spirit plant masters for a transitory phase when I get back this time. During that transitory phase, I plan on figuring out how to nurture a batch of my own spirit plant masters and beast taming masters. Pavilion Master Chu said, You can leave the raising of spirit plant masters to me. You can just be responsible for selecting suitable and reliable candidates, then Ill take care of them for you. She had been staying in Song Shuhangs Inner Worlds living spring for so long, and wanted to find something to do Conveniently, this could serve as her rent as well. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Turtle said domineeringly, Unfortunately, Im not that well-versed in spirit plants or beast taming, so I cant help you in this regard. However, if the newcomers are disobedient, I can educate them for you. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Okay, then Ill be troubling Pavilion Master Chu with the matter of raising spirit plant masters. In addition, if I were to hire some spirit plant masters, would Pavilion Master Chu be willing to provide them with some pointers? He was planning on hiring spirit plant masters from the forces that Senior Yellow Mountain, Senior Spirit Butterfly, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and other seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were a part of. And he might also hire some of the disciples from the sects which Fairy Lychee, Great Master Profound Principle, Senior Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, and other seniors were a part of. At that time, if Pavilion Master Chu was willing to give pointers, these spirit plant masters would definitely benefit greatlyan Immortal personally providing pointers on cultivating spirit plants was an opportunity that was very hard to come by. And if he used that as a selling point, he should be able to draw a wave of spirit plant masters who were willing to work for free. And if they werent among those related to the group, he could even ask them to pay a tuition fee for working with him. The more Song Shuhang thought about it, the more beautiful it appeared to him. Succeeding Doudou, Song Shuhangs merchant soul had also begun to awaken. However, Doudous merchant soul had awakened because of interest, but Song Shuhangs merchant soul was completely driven by his being poor. Pavilion Master Chu rolled her eyes. I am bored anyway, if I am in a good mood, I can provide them with some pointers. Song Shuhang grinned, and said, Thank you, Senior Chu. Knowledge is wealth, and an elder in a family is akin to a treasure, this saying is indeed true. He couldnt wait to meet the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group and deceive no, bring the good news of an Immortal Personally Providing Pointers on Cultivating Spirit Plants to them. After their conversation, Song Shuhangs consciousness got ready to withdraw from the Inner World. But then at this time, the lotus flower projection suddenly took the initiative to return to the Inner World. Afterward, its countless roots spread out, spreading across the sky of the Inner World. Then, it severed all of its roots on its own. ? Song Shuhang. Chapter 1776 - Giving gifts to keep up with the times Chapter 1776 Giving gifts to keep up with the times It was the first time that Song Shuhang had encountered the lotus flower projection taking the initiative to sever its own roots. Could it be that every root which has absorbed the stone milk is going to transform into a little person? Song Shuhang thought. The lotus flower projection had used its roots to absorb the stone milk, and this could be said to be equivalent to the roots drinking the stone milk... Therefore, if each root were to transform into a human, then that actually wouldnt be completely unreasonable. While Song Shuhang was thinking about it, the severed roots wove together, connecting with one another in the air. Eventually, a giant net appeared in the sky of the Inner World. Wrong answer, spin it faster! The virtuous lamia suddenly appeared, and spoke using Soft Feathers voice... This was the line that Soft Feather had said when the old tribal chief was playing with the hamster running wheel. Not too long after, it had already become a part of the virtuous lamias lexicon. Song Shuhangs consciousness smiled wryly, and said, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, why did you run into the Inner World? The virtuous lamia did not reply. She raised her head to look at the giant net, and then her snake tail straightened out as she assumed the one-legged golden snake + white crane with its wings flared pose, and used Song Shuhangs voice to say, Alright, Im ready! This was the bold line that Song Shuhang said when he was ascending the Fifth Level Dragon Network Tribulation. Fairy... Cant you speak normally? Song Shuhang sighed. He found it very tiring how he had to decipher the messy lines she would voice out every time. You can clearly speak properly, so why not just do that? Is it really that difficult to speak normally? Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The virtuous lamia tilted her head, and then thought for a while. Despite being a mere bug, you made my fingers itch a bit when I tried to crush you! It was the Demon Emperors voice. After saying that, her slender hands made the motion of pinching a bug. !!! Song Shuhang. Pavilion Master Chu prompted, I think shes trying to tell you she wants to pinch the roots in the sky. The virtuous lamia gave Pavilion Master Chu a thumbs-up, and used Song Shuhangs voice to say, You are really the cutest. This was Song Shuhangs praise to the Dragon Network Assistant just now, just that one half of the line had been cut out. Pavilion Master Chu replied calmly, Thank you. The virtuous lamia turned her head again, and looked at Song Shuhang seriously. Song Shuhang sighed, Go ahead. With Song Shuhangs consent, the virtuous lamia swam towards the roots. She slithered smoothly, and along with a light flap of her wings, she quickly arrived at the side of the roots. Afterward, Fairy @# stretched out her hands, placed them on the roots, and then began to pour power of virtue into them. As the power of virtue poured into the roots, a hidden power contained within these roots was stimulated by the virtuous lamia. It was the energy of the Dragon Network! Back when Song Shuhang had tried to transfer the entire Demon Emperor Dragon Network Node into the Inner World, he had ultimately found that the Dragon Network Node couldnt be transferred in. As such, he had let the lotus flower projection absorb all of the energy in the end. This energy had become hidden in the roots of the lotus flower projection, and had not been converted by the Inner World. In actuality, each root of the lotus flower projection at this time contained the energy of the Dragon Network, the power of virtue, the stone milk, and the energy of the Inner Worlds roots, adding up to a total of four types of energy. In the hands of the virtuous lamia, they intertwined with one another, and became increasingly complex. The energy began to form a complex three-dimensional network. This was the form of the Dragon Network and the Virtuous Network! Does Fairy #% want to establish a similar network in the Inner World? Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Moreover, compared to the Dragon Network and the Virtuous Network, this network that the virtuous lamia was weaving seemed to be... smarter? This was likely because each root that composed this network was affected by the power of the stone milk, and each had a consciousness similar to that of a sentient weapon, and it was now in the process of gestation. While it was in the middle of gestation at present, it was unknown how long it would take before it would truly be born. It might take a very long time for the roots to possess the intelligence that Senior Whites Meteor Sword had. However, can this network be controlled? Its composition is too complicated, Song Shuhang silently thought to himself. Just as he thought this, the lotus flower projection flew up, and settled in the most central node of the network, similar to where Lady Kunnas node was in the Dragon Network. This network itself was formed by the roots of the lotus flower... Therefore, there shouldnt be any problem with the control aspect at all. In addition to the lotus flower projection, the hardworking Inner World Assistant also vaguely resonated with this network. It itself was a copy of the Dragon Network Assistant. After this Inner World Network was completely weaved together, it should be able to integrate with this network, and truly become an existence similar to the Dragon Network Assistant. The virtuous lamia, who was weaving the network, looked up at the lotus flower, and then lowered her head again to continue weaving the network. At this time, she had an extremely serious expression on her face, her usual clueless look nowhere to be seen. This serious and beautiful side was a rare look for Fairy @#. With a thought, Song Shuhang transferred his phone into the Inner World, and quietly took a picture of the serious-at-work Fairy @#%. Weaving the network would still take quite some time, so Song Shuhang quietly withdrew his consciousness from the Inner World first. ?????? When Song Shuhangs consciousness returned, he found that the invisible saber insect was kneeling on the ground obediently. Opposite it, Soft Feather took out an exquisite makeup case, and was applying makeup on it. Although the invisible saber insect was invisible, its body was still there. Under normal conditions, if blood were to drip from the invisible saber insect in a situation such as if someone were to stab it, there would not be any blood stains or anything of the sort that would sabotage its invisibility. But now that it had taken on a human form, this attribute of blood not sticking to its body was gone. Soft Feather first applied a layer of foundation on the face of the invisible saber insect, and then she painted on some eyebrows. Since the invisible saber insect had no facial features, Soft Feather had drawn on two lifelike eyes, and attached eyelashes to them. The nose and mouth below were all painted by her as well, and she had even applied lipstick to its mouth. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather grinned, and said, Senior Song, youre back. The invisible saber insect turned around, and looked at Song Shuhang, shaking its head happily. It looked especially strange. Song Shuhang said curiously, Soft Feather, you know how to put on makeup? Ever since he had met Soft Feather, he had never seen her with makeup on. It depends on the occasion. Of course, some occasions require some fitting makeup. In fact, Ive always wanted to learn Senior Copper Trigrams disguising technique. Soft Feather chuckled. She then put away the makeup case. Where are we going next? After collecting some more spirit plants and magical beasts, well be heading back to the main world, Song Shuhang said. I originally wanted to leave after finishing arranging Scarlet Pupils inheritance space, but as we dont have enough time to do so, well first head back to the main world and finish up all the matters there, hire some spirit plant masters and beast taming masters, and then return to the Black Dragon World to set up the inheritance space. Also, Ive got an idea in mind. Soft Feather asked, About the inheritance space? Yes, and this idea has something to do with Lady Onion, Song Shuhang said. Succeeding Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Lady Onion is the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue. They have a tradition in their system, wherein regardless of whether theyre able to successfully transcend the tribulation, they have to construct a large tomb for themselves. So what Im thinking is that, when the time comes, we can have a discussion with Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue regarding the inheritance space. We can have it such that the inheritance space can become the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtues Tomb. In this way, there is a greater sense of calling when it comes to the inheritance. If we were to construct it as the tomb of the Eighth Cultivator of True Virtue, then Senior Seventh Cultivation of True Virtue and Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue could help with the setting up of traps, and make the entire inheritance space more interesting overall. Soft Feather blinked. On the one hand, she felt that combining the Tomb of the Eighth Cultivator True Virtue and the Inheritance Space into one had a magical touch to it, and that Senior Songs brain was truly wired in a great way. But on the other hand, she felt that Scarlet Pupil, who was destined to step into inheritance space, was slightly pitiful. But she would never stop her Senior Songs brain from working its wonders, because it appeared very fun to her. Soft Feather said, Unfortunately, if I return to the main world this time, it wont be easy for me to come out and play again. When I go back this time, my father will definitely want me to consolidate my realm. She thought for a moment, and then suddenly thought of a good idea. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, can I give you a gift? ??? Song Shuhang. Soft Feather stretched out her hand, and called out, Come out, Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix! In the next moment, the elegant black Soft Feather emerged from her shadow. She was gentle and polite, and said softly, Hello, Senior Song. We meet again. Ill be giving my inner demon to you, Senior Song! Soft Feather said. She and I can share our thoughts with one another. When Senior Song is constructing the inheritance space, let her lend you a hand. !!! The black-skinned Soft Feather. Song Shuhang asked, Is this really fine? It is, I will only be lending her to you temporarily anyway. After a while, I will be taking her back. I will give her to Senior Song for two months first, and then Ill take her back when I can come out of Spirit Butterfly Island again, how does that sound? Soft Feather looked expectantly at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Alright, I got it. When the inheritance space was being built, he would summon the black Soft Feather to allow her to participate in the construction of the space. Soft Feather had always been a very determined girlprovided that she was interested in the field. Song Shuhang asked, Should I take her into the Inner World? No, theres no need for so much trouble. Soft Feather reached out, and snapped her fingers. The black Soft Feather looked at her main body bitterly, and then she moved gently towards Song Shuhangs shadow. In the next moment, she dove into Song Shuhangs shadow like she was diving into water. It was different from the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creations way of directly merging into Song Shuhangs body. When the black Soft Feather entered his shadow, Song Shuhang couldnt feel any connection between her and himself at all. Song Shuhang asked, How do I summon her out? You simply need to call out her name, and she will come out. Soft Feather turned around. Then lets continue collecting resources, Senior Song. Im a bit hungry, so when were done collecting, lets go and have a big meal. Chapter 1777 - I didn’t expect you to actually answer my call Chapter 1777 I didnt expect you to actually answer my call As Soft Feather was already slightly hungry, during the time she and Song Shuhang collected some more natural treasures, she ate a good number of them since some of those treasures could be eaten. Of course, she made sure to bring some seeds back as a gift for her father. Venerable Spirit Butterfly was as knowledgeable as Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and the entire Spirit Butterfly Island had been built by him. He was proficient in everything from cultivating spirit plants to taming spirit beasts, nurturing monster butterflies, forging magical treasures, and modifying modern weapons. Among them, cultivating spirit plants was one of the things he liked doing the most. Soft Feather felt that her father would be delighted if she brought him back these Black Dragon World Spirit Plant Seeds. In addition, she had bought the same type of sheet that the Almighty Merchant used to present as a gift for her father. With me bringing so many gifts back home, my father will definitely restrict me for less time, right? she silently thought to herself. Senior Song, are we not going to transport any more magical beasts or spirit plants? Soft Feather touched her stomach. Although natural treasures were delicious, there regretfully wasnt enough to eat. After all, she couldnt just eat each natural treasure freely. If she ate too much of one, that would also cause her indigestion. It was best to request an immortal chef to first make them into an immortal dish, making the ingredients more conducive to absorption and easier to eat. Song Shuhang transported the last kind of seagrass-like spirit plant into the Inner World, stretched his waist, then smiled, and said, Nope, were done here. The magical beasts and natural treasures that the Dragon Network Assistant had allotted to him had all already been transferred. These magical beasts and natural treasures would not affect the development of the Black Dragon World after being transported, and they werent unique varieties. However, every single product selected by the Dragon Network Assistant was of exquisite quality. In addition, the Black Dragon World was a very special small world, and some of the spirit plants and magical beasts that could be found in it were almost impossible to find in the main world. And rare things were valuable. As long as these things were successfully fostered, their current value would multiply several times over. The Inner World Assistant in the Inner World arranged the spirit plants and magical beasts in different categories, and recorded their growth environment, preferences, and other information. By doing this, taking care of these plants and beasts could be more convenient for the spirit plant masters and beast taming masters that Song Shuhang would hire in the future. The Inner World Assistant really was very capable. Song Shuhang was very fortunate to have been able to get a copy of an assistant. With it, the development speed of his Inner World had increased by several times. Song Shuhang asked, Dragon Network Assistant, I plan on heading back to the main world now. Can I directly open a passage from the Black Dragon World to the main world? Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, please wait a moment. The Dragon Network Assistant paused, and said, Lady Kunna has left behind a suggestion. Does Administrator Tyrannical Dragon want to establish a teleportation formation that links your private small world and the Black Dragon World? That way, it would be a lot more convenient for you to travel between the Black Dragon World and the main world If Song Shuhang wanted to leave the Black Dragon World, the Dragon Network Assistant could directly transport him to the main world. But if he wanted to return to the Black Dragon World after he returned to the main world, he would have to find the teleportation formation they used to get to the Black Dragon World in that secret realm they had been in, the same teleportation formation that Black Pupil XIII had used. However, that teleportation formation was in a rather dilapidated state, and whether it could even be used to enter the Black Dragon World again was questionable. Song Shuhang said, That would be great, but how is such a formation arranged? The Dragon Network Assistant said, Please wait a moment. Shortly after. Boom~ A five cubic meters steel ingot fell from the air, and crashed down in front of Song Shuhang. Engraved on the upper and lower sides of this steel ingot were teleportation formations. The Dragon Network Assistant reached out, and cut the steel ingot into two teleportation arrays at the middle. The Dragon Network Assistant said, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon can place one of these halves in your private small world. Meanwhile, I will store the other half in a Dragon Network Node. When you wish to teleport over, you simply need to activate the formation. Its that simple? Song Shuhang stored one of the teleportation formations, and then the Inner World Assistant placed it inside the Virtuous Palace. The Virtuous Palace was the palace of the virtuous lamia, but ever since Song Shuhang had acquired it, the virtuous lamia had never even visited it. It was as if she had no recollection or nostalgia towards the Virtuous Palace whatsoever. Soft Feather asked, Are we returning to the main world now? Song Shuhang smiled, and said, We still have to go and get Doudou and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. After that, well be heading back. ?????? Dragon scale small world, Dragon Blood Tribe The sky had already gone dark, the Sun Throne having already moved to the other side of the Black Dragon, now shining down on other small worlds. Doudou lay on the ground, his breathing paced evenly as he meditated and practiced. Lady Onion lay on its bodyDoudou had borrowed the power of the enlightenment stone for one nights practice. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword seemed to be trying out a magical technique, its body constantly exuding the light of a magical technique. At this time, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather had traversed through space and returned. Song Shuhang curiously asked, Eh? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, what are you doing? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said calmly, Im studying a magical technique. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. Is it the Karmic Saber? Could it be that Senior is still improving the Karmic Saber Technique? The might of the Karmic Saber Technique truly was gorgeous... If he could gain a deeper comprehension of karma, and draw upon the strength of several big shot seniors one day, then he should be able to face even an Immortal head-on for a short while! I have no clue on how to improve the Karmic Saber Technique for the time being. I plan on looking for where to improve on it after returning to the main world, and discussing it with Scarlet Heaven, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. I am currently studying your Saber-Nurturing Technique. Song Shuhang quickly said, If its the Saber-Nurturing Technique, I can use it for Senior. After saying that, he moved his hand, and used the Saber-Nurturing Technique on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword twice. Ohoh, thats it, thats the feeling~ So refreshing~ Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was extremely satisfied. After feeling refreshed, it said solemnly, However, being able to do it myself is better than having to ask help from others. As such, I want to figure out how to use the Saber-Nurturing Technique on myself. Song Shuhang asked, Then would Senior like me to teach you the Saber-Nurturing Technique? After all, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had helped him so much, so helping it with this small matter was the least he could do. In fact, Ive already mastered about 70-80% of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, but Ive come across another big problem. Scarlet Heaven Sword sighed emotionally, and said, This magical technique can be said to be like a massage. It isnt really refreshing when you massage yourself. In the end, it still feels better when someone else gives you a massage. Therefore, Im looking for a way to improve on this point. So thats the case. Song Shuhang understood where the problem was, and he nodded. Then I can only wish Senior good luck. After saying that, he used the Saber-Nurturing Techniques three consecutive times on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Aaah~ So refreshing~ Thats it~ Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords voice quivered with pleasure. Song Shuhang nodded in satisfaction, and then used the Saber-Nurturing Technique two times on the invisible saber insect that had returned to its saber form. The invisible saber insect let out a series of delighted cries, its intimacy with Song Shuhang increasing greatly. The ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? really was a great thing. Recently, the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? had become Song Shuhangs most frequently used magical technique. If he were so diligent in using lightning techniques, he definitely wouldnt still only know Lightning Palm until now. Woof, its the middle of the night, whats with all the noise? Doudou opened his eyes. Then, he saw Song Shuhang. Doudou said, Woof~ Wheres the dog food? Song Shuhang said, The Black Dragon World does not have any dog food... How about I buy you some when we get back to the main world? Doudou said, Alright, remember that I like the beef-flavored ones, particularly the chewy ones. By the way, where is the old tribal chief? Song Shuhang asked. Were leaving the Black Dragon World soon. I want to bid farewell to the old tribal chief. Ive already told the old tribal chief that we would be leaving the Black Dragon World after you came back. If you want to leave, we can just go. Doudou stood up and picked up Lady Onion. ?????? In the main worldthe Four Seas Secret Realm. A patch of barren groundthis place was the secret realm where Black Pupil XIII had been teleported to and eventually passed away atwhere the Death Forest had originally been. In the end, it had been dug away by Senior White and Song Shuhang, and then it was transplanted into Song Shuhangs Inner World. As long as Song Shuhangs Inner World didnt hide itself, the Death Forest was a big killer move. Song Shuhang could pull the enemy into the Death Forest, and as long as it was used well, even an Eighth Stage Profound Sage could end up trapped within. Several people fumbled about, left the Four Seas Secret Realm, and appeared on the vast ocean. Doudou asked, Where are we? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said, Were at the edge of the chaotic sea, a short walk away from Heavenly Field Island and Western Orchid Island. Previously, the sea urchin warriors had led him across the sea to get to Western Orchid Island, so he had some impression of the place. However... it would still be best to ask a sea urchin warrior to lead the way. Does Senior Song know which way to go? Soft Feather looked all around them, not having any idea where to go. Song Shuhang said, I still have some impression of how to go around this place... But it would be best to hire a guide. Doudou asked, There are also guides in this barren place? As soon as he said that, several figures burst out of the water not too far from them. A sea urchin warrior with a particularly tall stature roared, You atrocious human being! I smell a strong stench of blood from you, how much blood of my companions have you spilled?! How many of our companions have you killed?! I, the Valiant Sea Urchin Warrior Captain 1st Class 3rd Number Tyrannical Dragon, shall exact revenge for my companions!! Soft Feather giggled, and said, Senior Song, he is also called Tyrannical Dragon. It means that we share some fate. Song Shuhang turned around, keeping his hands behind his back, and said, Its me. At the same time, he urged his will, and the Tyrannical Song Sacred Seal, the Tyrannical Scholar Demon Seal, and the Tyrannical Dragon Ancient Seal indistinctly emerged behind him. T-Tyrannical Song. The sea urchin warrior wanted to cry. It quietly reached out and took out its phone, and opened two photos. One of the photos was of Song Shuhang as a young man, and the other was of Song Shuhang as an uncle. Then, it turned to look at Song Shuhang who looked just like a boy in front of it. WTF! Is it fun to change your age? Do you think youre amazing just because you can change your age? Youre going to end up causing others deaths if you keep playing like that! The sea urchin warrior Tyrannical Dragon said, Senior Tyrannical Song, I didnt recognize you. Theres no need to be tense, Song Shuhang said. Just take me to Western Orchid Island. He didnt dare to communicate too much with the sea urchin warrior so as to avoid being brought into its rhythm. ?????? At Western Orchid Island. Song Shuhang and his party smoothly got ashore. Soft Feather took out her phone, connected to the Internet, and checked the time. November 12, 2019. Monday. Song Shuhang also took out his phone. After thinking about it, he tried making a call. After a while, the other end of the phone connected, but the other party did not speak, and there was only silence. I didnt expect you to actually answer my call. I thought that you would have already abandoned this number. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and said, Im here, Young Master Hai. At the same time, he took out the demonic god pillar, and began to operate it. Meow~ Hello. At this time, a thin voice could be heard from the other end of the call. Who are you? Why are you looking for Young Master Hai? Eh? It isnt Young Master Hai who answered the call? Chapter 1778 - Dog, don’t take advantage of my disciple! Chapter 1778 Dog, dont take advantage of my disciple! Considering the thin voice and the fact that the other party said meow~, was the one who answered the call a cat monster? Did that shameless Young Master Hai actually hand his phone to a cat monster, and try selling its cuteness? But... this kind of behavior suited Young Master Hais character very well. A person like him was someone who planned very carefully, planning five or six steps ahead after taking a single step. Knowing that Song Shuhang had discovered his phone number, it would be very normal for him to have immediately changed his number. He was the kind of guy to scheme extensively, and had an especially filthy heart. While Song Shuhang was in thought, he mindlessly said, Im Young Master Hais good friend Demon Monarch Anzhi. Why do you have Young Master Hais phone? Ive got an urgent matter to talk to him about. The phone he used to contact Young Master Hai was Demon Monarch Anzhis phone. At the same time, his other hand was operating the demonic god pillar, and through the reactions of the pillar, he silently synchronized with Young Master Hai through the demon pattern. The thin voice replied, Meow~ Hello, Fellow Daoist Anzhi, Young Master Hai got involved in an inner demon tribulation while transcending the Fifth Stage, and now hes dead. If there is anything you need help with, please tell me directly. ... Song Shuhang. Young Master Hai got involved in an inner demon tribulation and died? Pah, who would believe that? Young Master Hai was a person who had an especially big heart, and he was first-class when it came to withstanding stress. It wasnt surprising for him to face an inner demon tribulation, but he wouldnt die in it. No... Wait. It might really be possible. If the scene when he met Young Master Hai in the inheritance space previously became his inner demon tribulation, perhaps he could have really died in the inner demon tribulation? After all, after finally obtaining the Demon Emperors inheritance, he saw his archenemys face right as he entered. Wouldnt his dao heart collapse because of that? While he was thinking about it, the demonic god pillar that Song Shuhang was operating with his other hand had finally managed to connect to Young Master Hais demon pattern. This kind of connection was unilateral, so Young Master Hai could not detect Song Shuhang, but Song Shuhang could sense some vague information regarding Young Master Hai through the pattern. For example, Song Shuhang could get a vague sense of Young Master Hais movements. At this time, Young Master Hai was lying inside a box that seemed like a coffin? But he was holding a phone in his right hand, and was talking quietly. Since hes already dead, then just forget it, Song Shuhang said softly. Goodbye, Fellow Daoist. The thin voice said, Meow~ Bye. Although Song Shuhang said that, he did not hang up, but rather simply stopped speaking. Through the connection between the demonic god pillar and the demon pattern, he saw that Young Master Hai had gently put down the phone on the other side. Hehehehe~ Alright then, see you in a few days, Young Master Hai, Song Shuhang suddenly said to his phone. The meowing sound youve learned to make is quite interesting. On the other side, Young Master Hais hand trembled fiercely. Upon sensing this scene, Song Shuhang felt content, and disconnected. One needed such a special enemy in ones life. Whenever you were in a heavy mood, you could call the other party and chat with them, and then your mood would become much more relaxed. But then again, why didnt Young Master Hai change his phone number? Song Shuhang was a little puzzled. It was obvious that if Young Master Hai had changed numbers, that would have prevented him from getting called and harassed through that phone number, and it would have also prevented him from getting tracked through that phone number. With that said, why would he keep that number, and wait until he got a call? Could it be that he wanted to launch a counterattack, and lock on to his position through that number? Or maybe he wanted to lure him? The minds of scheming guys like him were so abstruse that Song Shuhang honestly could not figure out what was going on in the other partys head. If I cant figure it out, then so be it. Ill just have to prepare in the next few days, silently meet up with him, and then settle the karma that way. Either that, or I meet up with Sixteen first, and then go on to meet Young Master Hai together with her. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and threw Demon Monarch Anzhis phone back into the Inner World. In actuality, due to the improvement of his strength and his state of mind, Song Shuhang no longer had much of an obsession when it came to Young Master Hai. The main reason as to why he wanted to settle the karma he had with Young Master Hai was that Sixteen had once vowed that she was going to cut apart and kill Young Master Hai. And with Song Shuhang as he was, he would definitely support Sixteen. Afterward, he put away the demonic god pillar, took out his phone, and glanced at the screen. November 12, 2019. Tuesday. 13:04. Song Shuhang said, Its Tuesday already. Time flies so fast. Soft Feather said curiously, Eh? Isnt it Monday? She flipped out her phone again, and the calendar page stuttered and refreshed. The line which previously said Monday became Tuesday. It turns out that it really is already Tuesday, said Soft Feather. After saying that, she reached out and swiped her hand to open the notepad on her phone, adding several +1 marks on one of the pages. It looked like she was marking how many daoist names her dad owed her. Lets go. Its time to go to my little restaurant and have a feast, Song Shuhang said. Get ready, Im going to undo the illusory formation. Ever since they came ashore, they had been covered by an illusory formation, and ordinary people were not able to see them. Song Shuhang hung Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword on his back, put Lady Onion in his pocket, and then picked up Little Yinzhu. Doudou shrank down, and followed along by his side. Soft Feather asked, Is that the little restaurant that Senior Song was talking about previously in the group chat? Song Shuhang replied, Yes. But to be precise, it should be the puppet maidens restaurant. As he said that, he wondered how the puppet maiden and Chu Chu were doing. ?????? Song Shuhang took Soft Feather and Doudou to the restaurant. Along the way, he found that there were much fewer people moving around Western Orchid Island... Many shops were closed, and the number of tourists had gone down by more than half, making things appear slightly desolate. Strange, what happened? Song Shuhang was puzzled. Western Orchid Island was being watched over by Heavenly Field Island. With Senior Tian Tiankong present, there shouldnt be any trouble on Western Orchid Island. Could it be that an economic crisis broke out, and the tourists all went back to their countries? When he arrived at the small restaurant, Song Shuhang found that his restaurant was also closed. Its closed so early? Song Shuhang hugged Little Yinzhu, and did a scan with his mental energy. He sensed that Chu Chu was sitting at the restaurants cash register, and the puppet maiden was beside her. In addition, there was the aura of four cultivators sitting opposite the puppet maiden and Chu Chu. In terms of aura, he could discern that they were not members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. When Song Shuhangs mental energy scanned the restaurant, Chu Chu sensed him. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chus eyes shone brightly. Teacher, youre back. She smiled, and got up to open the door of the restaurant. Chu Chu~ Doudou jumped forward, and rushed into Chu Chus arms. Chu Chu reached out to catch Doudou. Senior Doudou, congratulations on your ascension to the Fifth Stage. Thank you. Doudou took advantage of this opportunity to rub Chu Chus chest, and nodded in satisfaction. Chu Chu had recently become an immortal chef, so she was able to eat better food and restore her chest size. Fortunately, she was still able to restore it; otherwise, an incomplete Chu Chu would have become Doudous lifelong regret. ... Song Shuhang. Dog, dont take advantage of my disciple! Song Shuhang asked, Chu Chu, there arent any problems with the operations of the restaurant, right? He simply felt that Western Orchid Island had become too deserted, and he kept on getting the feeling that something had happened. Mm-hm, the restaurant has been running very smoothly, replied Chu Chu. The restaurant was doing very well, and her cooking skills had improved greatly. Song Shuhang entered the restaurant with Soft Feather, and then he looked at the four cultivators. Song Shuhang asked, Who are these? Hello, S-Senior Tyrannical Song. When the four cultivators saw Song Shuhang, they quickly got up and greeted him. Although Song Shuhang looked like a little boy right now, they were still able to recognize him with a single glance. Because Song Shuhang now also had the Tyrannical Dragon Ancient Seal on him, the practitioners of the universe who had just watched the third show of divinity of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would be able to infer Song Shuhangs identity immediately by sensing the Tyrannical Dragon Ancient Seal. One of them stepped forward, and said, Replying to S-Senior Tyrannical Song, were disciples of Heavenly Field Island. We are here to evacuate the residents and people on Western Orchid Island as ordered by the island master. Song Shuhang asked, What happened to Heavenly Field Island? It appeared that Heavenly Field Island had become quite an eventful place lately. The previous incident had just ended, and now there was already another one that had come up? The Heavenly Field Island disciple replied, This is whats happening, Senior Tyrannical Song. Two days ago, we discovered that there were a large number of Celestials gathering near Heavenly Field Island. From how things currently look, the goal of Celestials should not be Heavenly Field Island, but just in case, in order to protect the safety of the ordinary people, the island master ordered us to go here and evacuate the crowd on Western Orchid Island. Celestials, eh. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and fell into thought. Celestials... were good things. He had been thinking about where he was supposed to get the spirit stones to hire spirit plant masters and beast taming masters. This batch of Celestials appeared just at the right time. It seemed like fate had brought them together. The disciple said, The island master sent us over to see if Senior Tyrannical Song had returned. If Senior Tyrannical Song had still not been here, then we would have taken Fairy Chu Chu and this senior to Heavenly Field Island. Song Shuhang said, I see. Please tell Senior Tian Tiankong for me that I will visit him when Ive completely rested. The four Heavenly Field Island disciples replied, Alright, Senior Tyrannical Song. Then well be evacuating the other residents on the island first. Senior, see you. The four of them were cultivators who were proficient in illusory techniques. As the emergency evacuation of ordinary residents was much easier and more convenient to do with the power of such techniques, they were the ones sent to Western Orchid Island by Island Master Tian Tiankong. ?????? After the four Heavenly Field Island disciples left, Song Shuhang looked at the puppet maiden. Fairy, how are you doing now? The puppet maiden was someone who had combat power at the EIghth Stage. Not-Good-Most is exhausted-Need-New-Core. The puppet maiden was currently in power-saving mode due to the lack of spirit stones. Song Shuhang said, Rest assured, I will look for a way to get you a new core. Chu Chu asked, Teacher, would you like something to eat? Soft Feather shouted, I want, I want! She was already starving. Then it just so happens I can try serving you several new dishes Ive learned. Chu Chu entered the kitchen, and busied herself. Song Shuhang sat at the cash register, turned on his phone, and went on the Nine Provinces Number One Group. At this moment, a message emerged in his mind. [Su Clans Sixteen has added you as Song Shuhang.] Sixteen had finally left her seclusion. Chapter 1779 - Can’t imagine it, so just give up! Chapter 1779 Cant imagine it, so just give up! It seemed so coincidental. The day he returned to the main world from the Black Dragon World just so happened to also be the day when Sixteen left her seclusion. It looked like Young Master Hai, his mortal enemy, was truly destined to meet with them. Song Shuhang wore a light smile on his face as he lightly tapped on the friend notification he just received. Sixteens friend grouping was rather strangeshe directly used Song Shuhang for the friend classification. As such, Song Shuhang was currently thinking about which group he should put her in. He was no longer in the Black Dragon World now, so when Sixteen added him as a friend at this time, his QR Code Golden Core did not automatically put Sixteen in a group. Then, Ill just do the same for Sixteen. Ill group her according to her name. After Song Shuhang said that, he added Sixteen to a new group [Su Clans Sixteen]. Soft Feather asked curiously, What is Senior Song doing? Song Shuhang replied, Sixteen has left her seclusion, and just added me as a friend through the QR code. I was just grouping her. Sixteen still hadnt added Senior Song as a friend? Soft Feather blinked her eyes. Right, since were on the topic of Senior Songs QR code, when will a chat function become available? At the same time, she closed her eyes, and sensed the connection between herself and Song Shuhang through the QR code. According to what Senior Song just said, the groupings can be changed, right? If it could be changed, she was going to change the names to more interesting ones. A chat function... Song Shuhang sighed with a stifled heart. Im still looking for a way to activate a chat function. When I get the opportunity, Ill ask some seniors about it. Currently, among his QR code friends, only those few big shots were able to communicate with each other through the remote strength impartation function and its attached messages. If Song Shuhang was in the Black Dragon World, he could also rely on the authority of the Dragon Network to communicate in a similar manner. If possible, he wanted to quickly develop this QR Code Friend Group and activate its various functions. If he ever got the chance to meet Fairy Cheng Lin again, he would definitely ask for her guidance on this. Among the many QR code friends he had, she was the one who had the most active functions, and also had a great deal of authority. After saying that, Song Shuhang unlocked his phone, tapped on Su Clans Sixteen, and sent her a message. Sixteen, youve left your seclusion? Su Clans Sixteen replied, I will officially end my seclusion tomorrow. Ill be spending the rest of the day consolidating my realm ??. Song Shuhang continued, Where are you going to exit your seclusion? Do you want me to pick you up? PS: I have a gift that Ill be giving to you at that time. I originally planned to collect a three-piece set, but I only have one at the moment. Ill bring you to get the other two parts of the set. Do you really have to keep your gift a mystery? Although I dont know what your three-piece set is, it would be nice to collect it together, Su Clans Sixteen replied. Anyway, Ill be directly heading to Western Orchid Island tomorrow. I saw the messages in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, so Ill just head to Heavenly Field Island to meet up with everyone. Then, Su Clans Sixteen sent a voice message. See you tomorrow~ Shuhang. Eh? Is that Sixteens voice? Soft Feather asked in confusion when she heard the voice. Sixteens voice was very much in line with her appearance, clear and melodious just like a young womans. But the voice just now sounded soft and gentle, and her pitch was slightly lower, making her sound a lot more mature. Song Shuhang said, Perhaps its because the place she chose to enter seclusion in is some secret realm underwater, which is why her voice sounds a little strange? As he said that, he remembered his star road. There was no Senior White or Su Clans Sixteen on the star road... Song Shuhang said, Did something about Sixteen change? Soft Feather thought for a while. Could it be that Sixteens body has finally grown due to having achieved success in her practice and breaking through to another realm? May that be the reason why her voice sounds more mature? Sixteen growing up? Song Shuhang tried to imagine it in his mind. But soon, he gave up. Because he couldnt figure out what Sixteen would look like when she got older. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Lets just see tomorrow. At that time, well know if anything has changed with Sixteen. After saying that, he went on to the Nine Provinces Number One Group again. In the group. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong, how is the situation over at your side? Island Master Tian Tiankong asked, Thanks to the help of several fellow daoists, the island-guarding formation has been restored. Have you already arrived, Senior Yellow Mountain? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: I had a change of plans while I was heading there, and Im now preparing to head over to where the Celestials are gathering to verify a speculation. You should make the most of your time by supplying the formation with spiritual energy. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dongfang Snow: Senior Yellow Mountain, dont seek death! Its too dangerous for you to rush into so many Celestials alone! Senior Yellow Mountain: ... Do you think Im someone who seeks death like you lot? Innocent and Pure Doudou: Woof~ Stupid Yellow Mountain, Shuhang and I are back in the main world. Were currently on Western Orchid Island, is there anything you need help with? Island Master Tian Tiankong: Little friend Shuhang is back? @Tyrannical Saber Song One, it seems like the feast we originally planned to have will have to be postponed. Song Shuhang replied, Dont worry, after killing the Celestials, the feast can be used as a celebratory feast. Senior Yellow Mountain: Doudou, just stay there and dont run around. Stay by little friend Shuhangs side. Doudou: Woof~ With Chu Chu there, there was no way he would be staying by Song Shuhangs side. Fairy Lychee: Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire, Senior Yellow Mountain, have you seen anything? Yes... I suspect that the reason why the Celestials are gathering at that location is because of a [Big Dipper] appearing, Venerable Yellow Mountain replied. As such, I plan on taking a look myself, and verify my speculation. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: A Big Dipper? Tsk, I have to hurry up [Excited Emoji]. If it is really a Big Dipper, then the Sixth Stage fellow daoists are blessed, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, if you verify that it is indeed a Big Dipper, please let me know. I will be there immediately. I think that it would be best to get Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly over as well. Fairy Lychee: I will also be there soon. At this time, Soft Feather raised her head, and looked at Song Shuhang. Senior Song, youre also at the Sixth Stage now, right? Yeah. Song Shuhang nodded. He was now a genuine Sixth Stage cultivator. Soft Feather giggled, and said, Then if its really a Big Dipper, Senior Song must absolutely not let the opportunity pass by. Song Shuhang asked, But... What is a Big Dipper? Was it a treasure? A kind of energy? A natural treasure? A food? Or was it something like the enlightenment stone? Its a very useful thing that strengthens the Life Wheel on top of a True Monarchs Spirit Lake, which is related to the second small realm of the Sixth Stage. The puppet maiden interlocked her fingers together, and then placed her chin on top of her hands. Establishing a Spirit Lake and condensing a Lake Soul completes the first small realm of the Sixth Stage. The next step would be condensing a Life Wheel through the Lake Soul. The effect of a Big Dipper is strengthening that Life Wheel. Song Shuhang asked softly, Then... what if one doesnt have a Lake Soul? Chapter 1780 - You don’t have even half a spirit stone on you, so shut up Chapter 1780 You dont have even half a spirit stone on you, so shut up While Song Shuhang was speaking, his consciousness entered his original dantian. His original Spirit Lake was expanding day by day, while water from the Spirit Lakes of his seven small dantians continued to congregate into it. Only the heavens knew up to what extent the area of his original Spirit Lake would increase. Currently, the fat whale golden core was leisurely bobbing up and down inside the Spirit Lake. Similar to Senior White Twos patternless golden core, Song Shuhangs original Spirit Lake did not have a Lake Soul. In other words, theoretically speaking, his original dantian would not have any way of producing a Life Wheel. On the contrary, there were many Lake Souls in his small dantians Are you sure youre already at the Sixth Stage? The puppet maiden adjusted her posture and leaned forwardsince Song Shuhang had returned, her speech could go back to being smooth. Shed left her energy-saving mode since her financial backer was back. Even if she wasnt going to be getting a new core yet, she believed that she would at least be able to get some spirit stones for her operations. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yes, Im sure Im already at the Sixth Stage. Let me take a look. The puppet maiden reached out to Song Shuhangwhen it came to Song Shuhangs ascension speed, she had already become numb to it, and didnt even want to complain or rant anymore. Song Shuhang cooperated with her, extending his small hand toward the puppet maiden. At times, he found it rather inconvenient being in such a young bodyfor example, he felt that his hands were too short at this moment. The mental energy of the puppet maiden toured around in Song Shuhangs body. After a while, she left silently. Song Shuhang asked expectantly, So, if there isnt a Lake Soul, can a Life Wheel be born? Im-Probable The puppet maiden re-entered the energy-saving mode. She suddenly found that she didnt want to talk much. Then this Big Dipper is not very useful for my original dantian. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, and said, However, it should be useful for my seven small Spirit Lakes. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, are you planning on condensing seven Life Wheels? Im definitely not going to do something that troublesome, just condensing the seven small golden cores already caused me to have to go through so many twists and turns. Then, Song Shuhang looked at the puppet maiden again. But Fairy, how does the progression of an ordinary Sixth Stage True Monarch usually go? Song Shuhang didnt know anything about the process of going from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage. This was by no means strange, since, after all, it was only a month ago when he had crammed knowledge on how to go from the Fifth Stage to the Sixth Stage. Energy-Inadequate-Shutting-Down-Dingdingdingdang~ After a little jingle played, the puppet maidens shining pupils dimmed. Shut down? Fairy, you also have such a function? Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and poked the puppet maiden. The puppet maiden who had shut down remained completely motionless, and did not respond. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, you need to give the fairy maiden some spirit stones. Song Shuhangs small hands trembled slightly. Ive been rather short on funds lately. Soft Feather said, Then, Ill lend Senior Song some. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theres no need to be in such a hurry. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and turned his gaze towards the outside. Our spirit stones are flying just outside. Oh, the Celestials. Soft Feather understood. Song Shuhang said, If Im unable to capture enough Celestials, it wont be too late to borrow some spirit stones from you. In addition, he still had to find a way to get two more cores from Senior White Two. It would be great if he could get his hands on a few more [Pseudo Big Eyed Planets Hearts]. Song Shuhangs own Combined Magical Treasure needed a core, and the puppet maiden also needed one. Originally, Senior White Two had promised to give him a heart, but he ended up installing that one into the little sun back in the Black Dragon Worldas a result, Song Shuhang had a certain amount of control over the little sun. How can I get two more cores from Senior White Two? Song Shuhang thought to himself. As it was difficult to find things that interested Senior White Two, it was no simple task to get more of those hearts from him. For example, he needed to find other things like the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, meaning that the object should be at least be of the Eighth Stage, and it had to be interesting and unique. After Song Shuhang thought for a long time, he came to a conclusionhe might as well sell himself into slavery at this point. Treasures at or above the Eighth Stage that were interesting and unique? How many of those even existed in the universe? The shutdown jingle of the puppet maiden sounded pretty good, Soft Feather said. Senior Song, should we give her some spirit stones so that we can power her on just for her to power off again? And then we can repeat that again and again! ... Song Shuhang. Good idea! However, it would be best to leave that as an idea for now. When Im able to face off against the puppet maiden, we can try it out then, Song Shuhang suggested. Otherwise, Im afraid that our small and weak bodies would end up getting destroyed by the fairy. Soft Feather chuckled. Senior Song, youre thinking too much. Our relationship with the fairy isnt that bad, so the harm well be subject to will definitely be within what we can tolerate. This was one of the biggest differences between Soft Feather and Thrice Reckless. She was ready to bravely endure the consequences of her death-seeking actions each time. Let me remind you two. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword finally couldnt stand it anymore, and had to speak. Although the puppet maiden has shut down, her consciousness is still there. Although she cant speak or move, she should be able to see and hear what youre saying. Soft Feather remarked, Well then, Senior Song, since the puppet maiden has already heard us, we should try it out! Song Shuhang was suddenly temptedsince the puppet maiden already knew, then why not take advantage of her moment of powerlessness to try out Soft Feathers bold idea? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Ahem, let me orient you on the process of progressing from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage. Song Shuhang now had a resurrection item available, so it felt that it had to do something to suppress Song Shuhangs urge to seek death. It didnt like seeing Song Shuuhang die so often. As Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had forcefully changed the subject, Song Shuhang and Soft Feather gave up on pulling through with their bold idea. Song Shuhang first stored the puppet maiden in the magical bracelet, and then sat beside Soft Feather to begin listening to Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords lecture. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I will only give you a simple and brief rundown. The process of ascending from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage is very complex, so Ill explain it in several steps. Moreover, it wasnt very clear on the specifics of the process of ascending from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage, either. This was because when its sword spirit had been born, Scarlet Heaven had already been quickly approaching the Ninth Stage Realm. Some of the knowledge of ascending from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage was learned by Scarlet Heaven Sword later on. There are four main steps in the process of the ascension from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword floated in the air, and used its sword tip as a pen to write and draw in the air with spiritual power. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, The first small realm is the realm Song Shuhang is at currently. This is where the golden core transforms into the Spirit Lake, that is, the entry-level of the Sixth Stage Realm. Spirit Lakes vary in depth depending on the number of dragon patterns one had, while the Golden Core Composition goes on to condense the Lake Soul. This Lake Soul then produces weapon yuan which can be used to enhance magical treasures. Right, I almost forgot, I still have that means of making money! Song Shuhang said. He, Song Shuhang, had seven small Spirit Lakes and one big Spirit Lake. A large number of his Spirit Lakes were in an idle state, so couldnt he make use of them to nourish other peoples magical treasures and make money? Song Shuhang took out his phone, opened the memo, and recorded this means of making money. Song Shuhang asked curiously, By the way, is the puppet maiden a magical treasure? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword replied without much thought. It should be regarded as a magical treasure. After all, puppets are also a kind of treasure. Wait, what are you thinking of doing? Song Shuhang said, Im going to try something. Afterward, he took out the puppet maiden again, and with a thought, he transferred her to the first small Spirit Lake, the Tyrannical Saber Spirit Lake. The Lake Soul condensed by the Forever Impregnable Holy City Composition wrapped up the puppet maiden, and then the weapon yuan inside the Spirit Lake merged into the puppet maidens body, enhancing and strengthening her. Its actually possible. Song Shuhang laughed. ... Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. The puppet-type magical treasures it was talking about were those battle puppets lacking consciousness, not the special puppet with their own consciousness like the puppet maiden. Scarlet Heaven Sword couldnt imagine what changes would happen to the puppet maiden after being placed inside a Spirit Lake for nourishment. It could only hope that there wouldnt be any mutations that would happen to her. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Do you need enhancements? I have some more room for you. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said disdainfully, Stop with the nonsense. Im an Immortals divine weapon, how can your Sixth Stage Spirit Lake strengthen me? That makes sense. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, For Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, this is still more practical. After saying that, he used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. Oh~ A child can indeed be taught~ Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was satisfied. Soft Feather squeezed her chin as a question emerged in her mindsince the puppet maiden was also a magical treasure, was a materialized inner demon also a magical treasure? Alright, let me continue discussing the subject, Scarlet Heaven Sword continued. Next is the second small realm of Sixth Stage True Monarchs. This small realm is defined by the Life Wheel Atop the Lake which uses the Lake Soul as a foundation. The stronger the Lake Soul is, and the larger and deeper the Spirit Lake is, the shorter the time needed to condense the Life Wheel, and the higher its strength. This is why its better to have more dragon patterns and a complex Golden Core Composition. In addition, in the process of condensing the Life Wheel, both the life-bound magical treasure and the Big Dipper can increase the power of the Life Wheel and shorten the time needed to condense it by several times. That is also why its better to forge the life-bound magical treasure before the Fifth Stage in the world of cultivation. By forging the life-bound magical treasure in the Fourth Stage, and then spending the Fifth Stage Realm to nourish it, the life-bound magical treasure will be able to exert the maximum effect when its user condenses their Life Wheel at the Sixth Stage. The role of the Big Dipper is similar to that of a life-bound magical treasure. Therefore, high-end Life Wheels consist of the three-in-one combination of Lake Soul + life-bound magical treasure + Big Dipper, while the average ones only consist of the combination of Lake Soul + life-bound magical treasure. And then there are the low-end ones which only consist of the Lake Soul. Soft Feather remarked, Differences in wealth and quality translate into a difference in class. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, A very heart-rending but also very proper summary. Among the four needs of the path of cultivation, namely wealth, companions, techniques, and land, wealth is especially important. Song Shuhang remarked, But if youre lucky enough, you can do whatever you want. Such as Senior White. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, You dont have even half a spirit stone on you, so shut up. !!! Song Shuhang. Chapter 1781 - I“ll be there soon Chapter 1781 Ill be there soon Song Shuhang felt as if his heart had been hammered. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, thats a bit too heart-rending.Despite saying that, he couldnt refute Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords words. In the end, it all boiled down to being poor, and being too poor would cause one to lose momentum when the topic fell on money.Im afraid that youll become conceited if I dont rend your heart, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said earnestlyit was also afraid that if Song Shuhang continued speaking, it was going to be the one that ended up having its heart rent. In its opinion, it was better to rend Song Shuhangs heart than have the same thing done unto itself. As such, it chose to viciously act without hesitation. Senior, lets not talk about money anymore. What comes after the Life Wheel? Song Shuhang took the initiative to change the subject. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword continued to move its body and write in the air. After the Life Wheel comes the [Ten Heavenly Layers] Hm, at least that should be its name. Anyway, its name isnt that important, just know that its the small realm that comes next. This small realm is very important as this is the realm when a cultivator integrates all of the foundations they have laid in the past. The first four layers of the Ten Heavenly Layers represent the apertures of the First Stage, the small dantians of the Second Stage, the four mysterious meridians of the Third Stage, and the nine immortal bones of the Fourth Stage. These four heavenly layers can be condensed by any cultivator who has reached the Sixth Stage. As long as they live long enough, they will be able to attain these four layers through sheer effort. However, if one wants to condense the fifth layer, they would need a golden core with at least four dragon patterns as a prerequisite. Truth be told, a golden core with four dragon patterns would only allow a cultivator to become a Sixth Stage True Monarch of the lowest rung. As for those with only one to three dragon patterns, without a heaven-defying encounter or adventure, they would be unable to get past the Fifth Stage Realm. However, that is the limit of the potential of someone who has a four-dragon-pattern golden core. If they do not go on great adventures, those with such a golden core would stop at the fifth heavenly layer. Moving along, cultivators with five or six dragon patterns are able to go a step further, and condense the sixth heavenly layer. After the sixth layer, the cultivator can choose to directly enter the next small realm. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Then what about the seventh, eighth, and ninth heavenly layer? Do those correspond to the number of dragon patterns one has? Soft Feather then said, But if thats the case, then what about the 10th heavenly layer? Could it be that one would need 10 dragon patterns? You two, how can your minds be so rigid as cultivators? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. It is at times like this that your mind should be active. Apart from dragon patterns, what else can affect your Life Wheel, thereby affecting the 10th heavenly layer? Soft Feather blinked. The Big Dipper and the life-bound magical treasure? Thats right. Among the 7th to 10th layers, there is a layer that corresponds to the Big Dipper and life-bound magical treasure. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword tilted its hilt in satisfaction. Soft Feather smiled. I am the best at answering questions. Song Shuhang curiously asked, So which layer is related to the Big Dipper as well as the life-bound magical treasure? Take a guess. This is where you should be using those brains of yours, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, and it seemed to think of another thing. Right, Song Shuhang, you only got several questions right out of the 50 questions back then. It seems like you have no talent in this aspect, so you can just forget about it. Song Shuhang. With a slip of his hand, he used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? twice on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior, could you give me a hint? Not bad, although you have no talent for answering questions, you still know how to behave, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said cheerfully. The answer is, I dont know. When it comes to the process of ascending from the Sixth Stage to the Seventh Stage, me knowing this much is already not bad. I really am not too clear on the specifics. Thank you, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang slid his hand again. What about the following small realms? Soft Feather felt that the relationship between Senior Song and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was so interesting that it could be made into a part of the film The Victim. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, What is known by most is that there are two events that come after the Ten Heavenly Layers. When one attains at least six heavenly layers, they can decide to continue getting more layers or directly move onto the Lotus Forming. Once the lotus is born, the phase of nurturing and nourishing it starts. After caring for it long enough, the lotus flower will take shape and draw the heavenly tribulation. After transcending the tribulation, a nascent soul would take shape inside the lotus flower, thereby allowing the cultivator to enter the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. Song Shuhang asked curiously, How long does nurturing the lotus take? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Looking at the foundation you have laid, a short duration would be about 10 years, but it can take up to 100 or even 1,000 years. Song Shuhang said, Then the only thing that Soft Feather will have to experience in the future is this Lotus Forming Soft Feather had a patternless golden core. According to Senior White Twos experience, the patternless golden core would sink to the bottom of the lake like a seed and receive nourishment One day, the golden core would transform into a lotus, and the lotus would then begin to grow a nascent soul. But Song Shuhang was not certain whether he would have the same experience as ordinary cultivators or as that of Soft Feather with her patternless golden core in the future. Therefore, he had decided to first understand both methods to avoid any mishaps. If the Celestials are really gathering because of a Big Dipper, then this matter is very important for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang raised his head, and looked out the window. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword added, If its a low-grade Big Dipper, then it doesnt make much sense. But if its a medium-grade Big Dipper or higher, then it becomes a must-have for Sixth Stage cultivators with seven or more dragon patterns. Song Shuhang said, Then lets wait for the news from Senior Yellow Mountain. If it happens to be true, we might have to fight for this Big Dipper. Moreover, the Celestials were their enemies. As such, going against them wouldnt cause them any psychological pressure. Theres a message. Soft Feather reached out, and opened the chat software. Senior Yellow Mountain has sent word that it really is a Big Dipper! Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: As Ive guessed, a Big Dipper is about to be born. However, estimating from the aura thats leaking, this should only be a medium-grade Big Dipper. When I condensed my Life Wheel, the high-grade Big Dipper that my master had led me to had a much richer aura compared to this. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, A medium-grade Big Dipper is already enough, and it is worth fighting for. When our Spirit Lake reaches its limit, and the time comes to condense the Life Wheel, we can still use a high-grade Big Dipper if we come across one. If not, a medium-grade Big Dipper is still a very good choice. Fairy Lychee asked, Does this Big Dipper have a large volume? How many people can use it? Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: As long as the quality of this medium-grade Big Dipper is good enough, it is indeed worth fighting over. Ill be requesting a leave! Venerable Yellow Mountain replied, I still cant sense the details, as I dont dare to get too close. However, I keep on feeling that the aura of this Big Dipper thats about to be born is rather strange. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked, Whats strange about it? Can you send a picture? Venerable Yellow Mountain replied, Im getting the feeling that this Big Dipper is somewhat unnatural. Wait, Ill send a picture. I have to be careful. If Id known earlier that Song Shuhang had returned, I would have borrowed the sheet from Soft Feather. After a while, Venerable Yellow Mountain sent a picture. !!! Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said hurriedly, Ill be there soon! Chapter 1782 - Senior Yellow Mountain, can you keep a hold of things? Chapter 1782 Senior Yellow Mountain, can you keep a hold of things? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber couldnt help but reply, Thats what a father would say while going out to buy cigarettes. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Are you happy with your joke, Thrice Reckless? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber smiled happily and said, [Voice Message] Super happy. Hahahaha. Soft Feather: ... Was she seeing things? Senior Thrice Reckless seemed especially euphoric today. Could the inner demon she had left by Senior Songs side have been thrown at Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber? Why did it seem as if Senior Thrice Reckless was being influenced by an inner demon today? However, this was good material. Therefore, she would save this voice message and pair it with a picture of a guffawing Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber to create an animated emote. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, have you found anything? He couldnt let the topic of the discussion be brought around by Thrice Reckless and the others any further; they needed to get back to what was important. Unfortunately, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue did not reply to Yellow Mountain. At this moment, he was rushing towards Heavenly Field Island at full speed and did not have the time to send a reply. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds said, For it to be able to make Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue so alarmed, Im guessing that its definitely something that can save Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Fortunately, Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds, who had just left his seclusion, responded to Venerable Yellow Mountain. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: [Phoenix Slayer Pushing Glasses Up Emoji] Indeed, I also have this feeling. For it to be able to make Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue so excited, it should be something thats related to Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Looking at it this way, In addition to the Big Dipper, there should be other wonderful treasures that have appeared. I suggest for all the fellow daoists who are free to gather together. Recently, various passages between the universe have been opening, perhaps well be able to get some valuable loot this time. Fairy Lychee: Im already on my way, and Im bringing along Fairy Nectarine. Shes done a lot of research on Big Dippers, so she might be able to help us. Ive long wanted to know about the other fruit fairies of Fairy Lychees school. Fairy Lychee, when youre free, would you be willing to introduce them to us? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber gave a thumbs up. Fairy Lychee: Dont even think about it. Nectarine already has a dao companion. Fairy Dongfang Six: Ive only just set off... Theres quite a bit of traffic though, and its making me feel quite angry. When the Bright Moon Appears: Im almost there. Wait, @Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, Old Northern River...Where did you get that emoji? Young Master Phoenix Slayer looked confused. When did he become an emoji? He had been very well-behaved recently, and he hadnt done anything bad. With that said, why was such a shameful emoji of himself made? On the emoji, the glasses even had a flash to them, causing him to feel rather unsettled. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, I downloaded it from the [Nine Provinces Number One Group] Repository. Soft Feather has been uploading a lot of emoji packs recently. In addition to the Senior White emoji pack at the beginning, there is now one of little friend Song Shuhang, herself, and other members of the group. I downloaded a few and theyre very practical. However, these emojis are to be used only within this group, so dont spread them without the consent of the parties. Soft Feather: My emoji pack is open for you seniors to use. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: You guys... really know how to have fun. I remember that before I entered my latest seclusion, the conversations between the fellow daoists in the group were very normal. When did things become like this? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: [Crying Face Emoji] Fairy Lychee: [Patting Head Emoji] Hahahaha, I also have an emoji pack from back when I was posing as a monkey. However, everyone thinks that its Seven. This emoji pack is also open for everyone to use. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed. [System Reminder: Super Member Su Clans Seven is driving his car and is online.] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was shocked and said, Seven, you were paying special attention to me? [Copper Trigram Big Windmill Emoji] No, I just dealt with some matters and came online. How come there is no Thrice Reckless Big Windmill emoji? @Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather, Soft Feather, make sure to add this emoji next time. Su Clans Seven said, In addition, in a few days I will bring a few good friends to see you, Thrice Reckless. All of my friends are experts when it comes to the saber, and theyre very chatty. Everyone is planning on going on a four-month saber path seminar before New Year. All of them are talents, you will definitely like them. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I was wrong! Thrice Reckless, did you take the wrong medicine today? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was a little worried. Although he decided not to continue covering for Thrice Reckless previously, Thrice Reckless today seemed to be a bit too high. Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, Did you drink too much? Su Clans Seven said, Or could it be that you encountered something joyous? It is said that when people encounter happy events, their mental state becomes particularly good. Fairy Lychee: @Xuan Nu Sects Skylark, Sister Skylark, did you meet with Thrice Reckless? However, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark was not online and did not reply. The group was quiet for a moment. With Thrice Reckless this happy, could Xuan Nu Sects Skylark have really visited him? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Why is it so difficult to stay on topic? [Yellow Mountain, as the owner of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, you must keep a hold of things!] ?????? After a while. Ancient Sage Doudou: @Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds, yo, Immortal Visitor, its been a few years. I missed you. Doudou, who was staying with Chu Chu in the kitchen, had found time to go online, noticing Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds replied, Yo, Stupid Doudou... What have you been doing lately? Ancient Sage Doudou: Look at my new nickname. Cant you see Ive been busy showing my divinity lately? By the way, have you seen my Sage Speech? Am I handsome or not? I am now considered a famous existence in the entire universe. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: ... I only closed up for 4 years, yet as soon as I came out, I was notified of 7 Profound Sage Speeches. Afterward, there was another row of Eighth Stage big shots who gave their speeches. I thought that I had accidentally closed up for 400 years, almost wetting myself in fright! Especially when I saw Doudou in the middle of the people who were showing their divinity, I began doubting my life. If you go on like this, the heavens will be annoyed to death by you, Doudou. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds said, What are you doing now? When the Bright Moon Appears: You all went to have a Divinity Show, but you didnt take me. Doudou replied, Im next to Chu Chu, watching her make braised pork. Its very fragrant, and Chu Chus cooking skills have risen sharply. She is really suitable to become an immortal chef. I really didnt see wrongly when it came to her, this is all mine and Shuhangs credit. Tyrannical Saber Song One: ... What exactly did you not see wrongly when it came to her? Chu Chus aptitude for becoming an immortal chef? What did that have to do with you? Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: Are you married, Doudou? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doudou hurriedly said, No, who did you hear such nonsense from? The wedding back then does not count. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds said, So, youre still a single dog? Ancient Sage Doudou: ??? Did you go in such a large circle just to call me a single dog? Dont you know that I have so many Chu Chus online that I cant even count them on my four paws? What kind of meat do you eat if you are a single dog? Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds continued, A single dog should be a vegetarian, understand? Wandering Monk Profound Principle: [Shocked Emoji] Although he knew that Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds Daoists was merely bashing Doudou, for some reason, Great Master Profound Principle felt that he and all the Buddhist fellow daoists in the group had just been shot out of nowhere. Whats wrong with Buddhism, whats wrong with being single, whats wrong with being vegetarian? Do you have a problem with us?! Dharma King Creation: Actually, we of the Warring Buddha Sect are not opposed to eating meat. Moreover, we are not opposed to dating either. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: [Shocked Emoji]. Im just bashing Doudou, why are you two jumping out and picking a fight? When the Bright Moon Appears: Hey, I lost connection just now. Ive also set off. By the way, can Soft Feather make me an emoji pack? @Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather. Soft Feather: No problem, Ive got a stock of materials of all the seniors in the group. I will do them one by one. If any senior does not want an emoji pack of them, please tell me privately. When the Bright Moon Appears: Thank you, Fairy Soft Feather. If an emoji pack of every single senior in the group was made, then it would eventually be his turn, right? Fairy Lychee said, Mm-hm, emoji packs are quite fun. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Senior White has been made into an emoji pack, so we should also follow the trend. Im fine with it. Young Master Phoenix Slayer added, As long as it is limited to the group, Im fine with it as well. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: O, and a big K! Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: By the way, have any of you studied the picture of the Big Dipper? Have you found any secrets to it? Tyrannical Saber Song Scarlet Dou: Didnt Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue already say that he was going to head over and figure things out? Senior Yellow Mountain, cant we just wait patiently until he replies? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: However, my appetite is quite relentless and I feel uncomfortable. Fairy Lychee: [Patting Head Emoji] At this time, another member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group went online. Hello everyone, Ive finally left my seclusion. I havent been online for three years. Do you still know me? The system upgrade has been going on for quite a while. I dont know what Ill do in the future after having been in seclusion for hundreds of years Anyway from where should I start learning? Song Shuhang took a glance. This members nickname was Susu For The Masses, and they should be a fairy maiden. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied, Dont worry, Susu. Senior Yellow Mountain will arrange for a junior to pick you up. Yo, Susu has also left her seclusion? Ancient Sage Doudou laughed and said, Susu, go and watch the Profound Sage Speeches. Youre in for a pleasant surprise. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds quickly said, Wait, make sure not to check Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars Speech! Susu For The Masses: WTF, 14 Profound Sage Speeches? Are you kidding me? How long have I been in seclusion? Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: Just remember to skip Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech. You can watch the others. Susu replied, Thank you, Immortal Visitor. [Smiley Emoji] But after a while, she sent another message, Whats going on? I saw Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue fly over my head just now. His speed was astonishing. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: [Voice Message] Susu, dont ask, just focus on keeping up with me! This Big Dipper might not be medium-grade, it might be high-grade! In addition, it seems that this Big Dipper was not born naturally; it might be man-made. Chapter 1783 - Rich and willful Chapter 1783 Rich and willful Man-made? It wasnt a Big Dipper that was born naturally? Who was so generous to create and part with a medium-grade, or maybe even high-grade, Big Dipper? This was an extremely valued treasure for ascending to the Seventh Stage and was in short supply. Even large forces wouldnt casually give out Big Dippers! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked quickly, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, is this a treasure that can save Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue? While Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was still online, he should hurry and ask his questions. Im also very curious. Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire said, Ive been looking at it for a while now, but there doesnt seem to be anything special about it. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied, [Voice Message] Haha, if Im guessing correctly, theres a high probability that the treasure Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue needs to free herself will be born after the Big Dipper appears. These past few years, Ive constantly been gathering methods on breaking the binding of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, as well as gathering large amounts of miscellaneous information, and this seems to have some relation to a certain record. However, records are only records after all... As such, I cant be 100% certain, which is why Im waiting to see what happens so that I can verify my speculations. Song Shuhang: [Thumbs Up Emoji] Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue is a real man. Back when she forged two sets of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure for Song Shuhang, Senior White Two gave Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue the opportunity to free herself from the bindings of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber and regain her freedom. Of course, due to Senior White Twos evil nature as the ruler of the Netherworld, he made it such that there was only one spot. Between Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue and Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue, only one of them could be freed. In the end, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue and Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue gave the opportunity to Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue. Now, Fourth Cultivator of True Virtue was already free, while Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue still needed Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue to help her... This was also a form of a romantic agreement between the two. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: From the photos, it can only be inferred that the Big Dipper is man-made. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, how were you able to understand so much? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue replied, It should be starting with at least a medium-grade Big Dipper in order to attract a large number of cultivators to come over... However, there should be several more waves of treasures that will be spewed out afterward. This kind of thing has appeared several times in the history of the world of cultivation. Moreover, it happens on Earth each and every time. The fellow daoists who have only been cultivating for a short period of time might not know of it, but your sects should have records of it. The seniors in the world of cultivation call this event Wealth Distribution. Besides the medium-grade Big Dipper, if you were to look carefully at the photo Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain sent, you should see the projection of an eye. If one were not to look carefully, they might miss it. Anyway, if the records Ive read are correct... Then this is the sign for Wealth Distribution. Whether it was the Big Dipper or the treasures spewing out after it, it was pretty obvious that it wasnt due to natural factors, but rather someone was deliberately throwing these treasures out and giving them away to all the fellow daoists. This matter might have sounded incredulous as what was being distributed wasnt some rubbish treasures that were merely uncommon, but treasures that were extremely valuable. From the picture sent by Venerable Yellow Mountain, it could be seen that there was at least a medium-grade Big Dipper, and this was just to attract cultivators over. That being said, the value of the treasures that would be spewed out afterward would definitely not be worse and might even be much better than the Big Dipper. At present, according to the historical records of the world of cultivation, it wasnt known who was distributing their wealth or why they did it in the first place. The treasures that were scattered were all treasures without owners or curses, and they could be used directly. Therefore, the seniors in the world of cultivation could only sigh emotionally as they continued to guessbut it could not be denied that the other party was truly rich and willful. For this mysterious person who distributed their wealth, perhaps distributing their wealth was a kind of pleasure. Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue shared the information he had with the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Distributing such wealth as a hobby Who has the ability to do this kind of thing? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator rubbed his temples. Just how much wealth and cultivation resources did the other party have that they could be so bold and generous? As soon as the Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators words fell, many fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group suddenly thought of Senior White. Perhaps, only a special existence like Senior White could awaken a hobby like distributing wealth someday in the future Xiaoyao? At this moment, Venerable Yellow Mountain suddenly sent a message in the group. Song Shuhang: Free and unfettered? Towards money in this case? Venerable Yellow Mountain said, No, when I tried approaching the Big Dipper again, I vaguely heard this name come from under the Big Dipper. Fairy Lychee asked, Is it a daoist name? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, There are too many similar daoist names, such as Xiaoyaozi, Loose Cultivator Xiaoyao, Fairy Xiaoyao, Cave Lord Xiaoyao, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao... Theyre everywhere. Ive arrived. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue sent a message, Susu, were you able to keep up? Senior, you fly too fast. I lost you a long time ago. Susu For The Masses didnt know whether to laugh or cry. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: Dont worry, I will send you the coordinates when the time comes. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain, I see you. After a while, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue sent another message: Sure enough, its Wealth Distribution. Perhaps the Celestials have similar records, which should be why they took hold here and want to take advantage of this place as much as possible. According to the conventions of Wealth Distribution, there must be a Big Dipper every time. Afterward, there should be a kind of pupil-like sphere, and that is what Im after this time. Song Shuhangs little hand trembled. Another eyeball? Apart from eyeballs, cant we switch it up with other unique treasures? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: Hahaha, speaking of eyeballs, I have to let everyone know how terrifying eyeballs are[Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs left eye emoji] Be impregnated, mortal! [System Prompt: Seven Reckless Mad Saber has been muted by the group owner for 1 hour.] Thrice Recklesss group nickname had unknowingly changed to Seven Reckless Mad Saber. Perhaps, this was one of the reasons why he was so reckless today? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: All of the fellow daoists who can come should come. This Big Dipper is partially hidden and cant be seen too clearly. However, it should at least be at the medium-grade, and it is worth fighting for. In addition, there should be treasures no weaker than the Big Dipper that will appear afterward. @Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather, please contact Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly. If hes free, please ask him to make a trip. Besides Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, he actually wanted to summon all the Eighth Stage Profound Sages in the Nine Provinces Number One Group to gather and dominate the area. Little friend Shuhang, does Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword still have combat power? asked Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. Song Shuhang said, It wont be a problem. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked curiously, Great. In addition, is Fellow Daoist White there? Why havent I seen him go online? Arent such lively matters his favorites? Song Shuhang: Senior White is playing with the heavenly tribulation in the Ninth Stage Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Unless he gets tired of playing, he wont come out. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: ... Do you not see the heavenly tribulation as something worthy of having dignity? Do you really have to go and challenge it every day?! Soft Feather said, If you want to dominate the area, perhaps we can also come in handy? She and Doudou were also Ancient Sages who had shown their divinity. Although their combat power wasnt actually at the Eighth Stage, the Sage Seal and the Nobody Under the Heavens Doesnt Know of Me effect were still there. It should be fine to mix in with other Profound Sages and fill up the numbers in order to provide some more momentum to the group. Other than her, there was a good number of seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group with Sage Names. At that time, with a row of fake Eighth Stage Profound Sages lined up neatly, wouldnt others feel pressured? Chapter 1784 - Breaking the rules of Wealth Distribution? 1784 Breaking the rules of Wealth Distribution? In this era when Immortals and Tribulation Transcenders rarely appeared in the outside world, a group of cultivators with Sage Seals all sitting together in a row would make anyone feel a mountain of pressure Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Alright, you guys gather to where I am first. Afterward, we can have a look at whether or not we can find an opportunity to snatch the treasures from the Celestials... If there is an opportunity, lets beat them up. Cultivators had no kind feelings towards Celestials, the two sides being naturally opposed to one another. As long as Celestials didnt stop with their lust for hunting golden cores, cultivators would remain at arms against them. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, how many Celestials are there? Since Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue did not immediately make a move, it seemed that the overall strength of the Celestials was considerable. From what I can see, there should be over a thousand of them, with most being at around the Fourth Stage. However, I can vaguely sense that there is an Eighth Stage Profound Sage among them, and this is a veteran Profound Sage. @Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire, Yellow Mountain, we should take a step back, replied Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. This was merely the force being displayed to outsiders. There was a good possibility that there were more Eighth Stage experts hidden among them. And since there hadnt been any Divinity Shows by Celestials lately, if there were indeed Profound Sages among them, they should at least be a thousand years old. Im that little white crane at the edge of the Earths End: Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, was the news of the Celestials gathering together disseminated? Those of the magic and holy light system seem to have both received news that a large number of Celestials have gathered. A group of experts from both systems has been dispatched to Western Orchid Island. Those of the magic and holy light system were not as hostile to the Celestials as the cultivation system. Although they also condensed a core when they ascended to the Fifth Stage Realm, its attractiveness towards the Celestials was not as great as the golden cores of cultivators. Nevertheless, when they heard that there was a large number of Celestials gathering together, they still sent a batch of experts to survey the situation. Fairy Lychee: Same here. Nectarine and I also saw many cultivators and fellow daoists of other systems while heading towards Western Orchid Island. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds said curiously, Could it be that the matter of the Big Dipper has been spread out? Fairy Lychee replied, It doesnt seem like it. I feel that these people are rushing over due to the matter of the Celestials gathering together rather than because of the Big Dipper. I heard people discussing along the way and they were all talking about the Celestials. Soft Feather suddenly asked, By the way, seniors, can these Celestials who are gathering together be considered as a sort of treasure that can attract people like the Big Dipper? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: That shouldnt be the case. If the Celestials were regarded as treasures, I feel like they would pull down the level of treasures. Song Shuhang laughed when he saw this, and he couldnt help but reply, Actually, the levels of these Celestials arent that low. Among them, theres even an Eight Stage Celestials. If they dont resist and are captured, they can go for quite a bit. At this time, Island Master Tian Tiankong went online. The number of fellow daoists who know of the Celestials gathering together has been increasing nonstop. There have been many who have contacted me just now asking about whats going on around Heavenly Field Island. With how quickly the news was spread, it seems that someone has deliberately disseminated it. Obviously, this was someone who, like the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, discovered the Celestials and the hidden Big Dipper. Afterward, they likely delivered the news out, trying to make the situation more chaotic in order to fish in troubled waters. Hey, it looks like someone is trying to cause a stir. Dharma King Creation sent a Sneering Emoji and said, It looks like its time for me to exercise my throat. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather said, Senior Creation is going to sing? Wait a minute, give me and Senior Song some time. I want to finish eating first as Im really hungry. After I eat, I will immediately be there. Fellow Daoist Creation is a secret weapon, so it would be better for you not to make your move unless absolutely necessary. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator sent a Witty Emoji. ... Dharma King Creation: What in the world is going on in that head of yours? Im merely talking about how Ive lately improved my ?Buddhist Roaring Lions Technique?, so I want to roar a bit. At this time, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, @Everyone, change of plans. Since it appears that theres quite a number of fellow daoists rushing over, Fellow Daoist Yellow Mountain and I will be retreating for now and joining up with everyone. When the Bright Moon Appears: Im here. Where are you, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue? I cant see you. Ding~ At this time, Venerable Yellow Mountain sent a short video. In the video, from the location of where the Big Dipper was to appear, about 20 rays of light flashed and rose into the sky. Above the rays of light, over a thousand Celestials were setting up a large formation. Venerable Yellow Mountain adjusted the focus, and soon after, it could be seen that those 20 rays of light were all fierce beasts. There was a fierce bird entwined with thunder and lightning, a wild elephant with black scales, a centipede with huge wings on its back, and a puppetized strange dragon... In every ray of light, there was a fierce beast, and every fierce beast exuded an ancient aura. The bodies of these beasts released a dazzling luster, just like magical treasures. Each of them had a different shape, the only thing in common they had was a jewel-like third eye on their foreheads. Judging from their physical strength and aura alone, these 20 fierce beasts should be around the Sixth Stage. But in fact, their combat power was likely higher than that. After the 20 fierce beasts appeared, they started killing the Celestials in the sky. Relying on their powerful bodies, they brushed past the magical techniques and sharp arrows of the Celestials, directly breaking into the formation. Then, they began slashing, killing, and eating the Celestials. The strength displayed by these fierce beasts was now around the Seventh Stage Venerable Realm. When they broke into the Celestials formation, it was as if they were wolves that had entered a flock of sheep. As a result, the Celestials formation immediately fell into disarray. Cave Lord Snow Wolf: Uh... Is this really Wealth Distribution? This scene was completely different from the Wealth Distribution described by Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. This was obviously a slaughter. Twenty Seventh Stage beasts were a force not to be trifled with. Strange, in the records of the previous Wealth Distribution, there has never been an instance of fierce beasts making an appearance. Could I have really misjudged the situation? Is this not actually an event of Wealth Distribution? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue sent a Frowning Emoji. If this wasnt the so-called Wealth Distribution, would the treasure that Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue needed to be freed still going to appear? I think that these Celestials might have gone against the rules of Wealth Distribution. Soft Feathers finger quickly tapped on her phone, Since it is a distribution of wealth, the mysterious existence named Xiaoyao who is distributing their wealth should naturally be someone who enjoys distributing. That being said, I feel that the greater the number of people who get a treasure and cheer afterward, the more pleased the mysterious existence who is distributing their wealth becomes. But the Celestials were occupying the location where the treasures were appearing, seemingly wanting to take all the treasures for themselves. As a result, the treasures wouldve all been snatched away by the Celestials, right? That would leave other people with nothing, and the cheering would naturally not come to be. Its just like when we send red envelopes for others to snatch. If the red envelopes were all snatched by someone using cheats, leaving others with nothing, we wouldnt be happy. Soft Feather sent several messages in one breath, expressing her thoughts. Well, her theory was reasonable and convincing. Fairy Lychee: So, in order to punish the Celestials for violating the rules of Wealth Distribution, the mysterious existence released these fierce beasts to give them a lesson? There was a great possibility that this was the case! Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that really is the case, then we might have just escaped a catastrophe. The Celestials became the examples for us to learn from, said Northern Rivers Loose Cultivatorif the Celestials had not been there, the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group would have most likely occupied the location where the treasures were appearing from and taken everything for themselves. Lets continue to wait and see if things take a turn for the better. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, At this time, that Eighth Stage Celestial will probably make a move. Venerable Yellow Mountain readjusted the angle and began filming. After a short period of disarray, the Celestials quickly recovered their composure. The power of the battle formation took effect and it became a big, blood-red net that covered the 20 fierce beasts. In addition, three Seventh Stage Celestials appeared, each holding magical treasures, and they began killing those fierce beasts. These Seventh Stage Celestials were completely different from those at the Fourth and Fifth Stage. The appearances of the Fourth and Fifth Stage Celestials were almost all the same. It was as if they were all produced in an assembly line. At least when Song Shuhang looked at Fourth and Fifth Stage Celestials, he would find himself having a hard time differentiating between them when it came to their appearances. But these Seventh Stage Celestials had a beautiful aesthetic to them, and their bodies were glowing with colorful radiance. With the help of the battle formation, they quickly killed several fierce beasts. After those fierce beasts were killed, no corpses were left behind. Instead, they all turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. They were not real animals, but summoned beasts condensed and made through magical techniques. Venerable Yellow Mountain broadcasted the scenes of battle between the Celestials and the fierce beasts in the group through a live broadcast. When the Bright Moon Appears: It turns out Senior Yellow Mountain is recording from over there. Ive found you. I will head over to meet up with you right away. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue concluded, These fierce beasts are all created through magical techniques. It seems that Soft Feathers guess is correct. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: If this is the case, when we get treasures from the Wealth Distribution, we should all shout loudly. If we do that, we might be able to make the mysterious existence happy and get even more treasures! It might actually be possible. Fairy Dongfang Six said, But to do this, youll have to abandon your sense of shame. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Between sense of shame and treasures, treasures are naturally more important. What was shame, after all? Copper Trigram had never had such a thing ever since birth. ?????? In the restaurant. Song Shuhang looked at Soft Feather; her thinking was particularly jumpy, and she had a talent for answering questions. After combining the two attributes, she could always give people an unexpected answer when faced with difficult problems. However, the world of cultivation was vast, and there were all kinds of big shots. For example, there was the Almighty Merchant, who was already at the Immortal Realm but still insisted on going around and selling things. There was also this Xiaoyao whose strength was unknown, but seemed to find pleasure in distributing wealth and having people cheer loudly for him. There was also the Scholarly Sage, who was clearly a big shot from the scholarly faction but went on to research the Impregnating Gaze, Twins Impregnating Gaze, Triplets Impregnating Gaze, and Quadruplets Impregnating Gaze. These big shots that Song Shuhang had come into contact with always gave him the feeling of people that didnt act according to their realm. Chapter 1785 - He himself was taken aback! Chapter 1785 He himself was taken aback! Soft Feather, we should get ready to set off. Song Shuhang turned his head and called out to Doudou, Doudou, lets go. Chu Chu, you should stay in the Inner World for now. Chu Chu nodded and said, Alright, Teacher. Doudou hurriedly said, I want to stay in the Inner World with Chu Chu. In the face of thousands of Celestials, a little Fifth Stage monster like me cant do much. Doudou, you need to come with us. After all, you are Ancient Sage Doudou, arent you? The corners of Song Shuhangs mouth curled up. Im not just going to keep giving you opportunities to take advantage of my disciple! Senior Song, I havent eaten yet, said Soft Feather. She was really hungry, and her belly was growling. She didnt want to eat a fasting pill as those didnt taste great. Its fine. We can eat on the way, said Song Shuhang. As he said that, he summoned the Divine Lobsters Chariot from his original Spirit Lake. Chu Chu had already finished preparing the dishes, and they merely needed to move the table to the Divine Lobsters Chariot to eat and drink while on the way. And wasnt it much more pleasant to be able to see the scenery while eating? With that said, Song Shuhang directly moved the restaurant table into the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Soft Feathers eyes suddenly lit up. Great idea, Senior Song! She then moved a few stools over as well. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... Shouldnt you be paying attention to your image? What kind of impression do you think the first Sage in a thousand years Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and the ninth Sage in a thousand years Spirit Butterfly casually eating inside a chariot while making their appearance would give to others? How are you to redeem your image when the time comes? Didnt you say that you want to suppress the entire area with the aura of fake Profound Sages? With you playing around and eating while making your appearance, that would directly reduce your momentum by half! Song Shuhang picked up Little Yinzhu, then called out, Fairy Creation. Right after he called out, Fairy Creations little head emerged from Little Yinzhus body. Lend me the Sages eye, Song Shuhang said calmly. It might have to make an appearance again today. Scarlet Heaven Sword: ... What are you thinking of doing? Song~ Ah~ Fairy Creation held onto that word for a good while, before continuing, Hm~ Not stupid~ Song Shuhang: ??? At that moment, the virtuous lamias little hand suddenly stretched out from the Inner World. She then placed her hand over Song Shuhangs left eye, before plucking the eyeball out. After removing Song Shuhangs left eye, the virtuous lamias little hand retreated back into the Inner World and went back to weaving the Inner World Network. Then, Fairy Creation took out the Scholarly Sages eye and gently pressed it into Song Shuhangs left eye socket. At the same time, she used two healing magical techniques, allowing Song Shuhangs eye socket to properly accept the Sages eye. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, No matter how many times I see it, I always feel discomfort seeing it happen. Song Shuhang blinked his left eye and felt that his body had already adapted to Scholarly Sages eye. Sometimes, he even felt more comfortable with the Scholarly Sages eye than his own. Habits are great. Song Shuhang laughed. In the coming events, the Sages eye would definitely be useful. Fairy Creation sang, Habits~ Are truly terrible things, especially when you get used to being alone~ Song Shuhang: ??? Fairy Creation returned into Little Yinzhus body. After Song Shuhang thought for a while, he transferred Little Yinzhu and Chu Chu into the Inner World. When the time came for Dharma King Creation to sing, it wouldnt be too late to send Fairy Creation back to him. ?????? The Divine Lobsters Chariot rushed into the sky. On the chariot, there was a table and four stools. Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, Doudou, and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword each had a seat. They ate and drank as they traveled. Inside the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Seniors, were also on our way! Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Practitioners from all sorts of origins have come. In a while, when we gather, well have to act according to the circumstances. In Venerable Yellow Mountains live broadcast, the Celestials had already dealt with the 20 fierce beasts. But after they finally managed to deal with 20 fierce beasts... From the location of the Big Dipper, 40 rays of light suddenly shot out. 40 powerful fierce beasts of different shapes and sizes appeared, and they forcibly entered the Celestials camp and wreaked havoc. This time, the Eighth Stage Celestial made her move. In the video, the Eighth Stage Celestial could be seen clearly. Compared to Seventh Stage Celestials, this Eighth Stage Celestial was even more beautiful. She was like a work of art, and her looks were very much in line with human aesthetics. When the Eighth Stage Celestial revealed her true body, she appeared to be around three times taller than ordinary Celestials, causing her to stand out from the crowd. Similar to Seventh Stage Celestials, she came with her own light effects which were particularly dazzling. As soon as she made her move, countless spears of light appeared in the air, piercing the 40 fierce beasts and causing them to be immobilized. The Celestials in the surroundings then rushed forward and killed the 40 fierce beasts. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: Ah, who is posturing? Dazzling to the point of being blinding. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Thrice Reckless? This style was clearly not that of Senior Xuan Nu Sects Skylark. Thrice Reckless had been muted by Senior Yellow Mountain, so he logged into Senior Skylarks account? Sure enough, Skylark should be with Thrice Reckless right now. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Heavens! Fairy Lychee asked, What happened, Shuhang? Tyrannical Saber Song One: That Celestial I might recognize them. Previously, when he was completing the mission of capturing Celestials, the QR code on their foreheads suddenly released a light screen that projected the image of a Celestial. This Celestial who looked like a work of art was exactly the one who had appeared on that screen back then. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Did you provoke her? Tyrannical Saber Song One: No, I had only met her through a projection. How could I have provoked her? However... I did scold her as a fool using the language of the ancient era back then. After that, she replied to me in the language of the ancient era, but I didnt understand her. This just went on to show that learning foreign languages was important, especially when it came to commonly used foreign languages. If one day, the entire universe shared the same language... Forget it, that would be too boring. When the Bright Moon Appears: Do any of you want live Celestials? When I was moving towards Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues location, I managed to pick up a few live Fourth Stage Celestials. Im bringing them over. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: And youre still saying you didnt provoke her? It was just a bit of foul language, and it was also at a projection, so it shouldnt be considered as provoking the other party, right? Song Shuhang said. Eh? Senior Phoenix Slayer, youve already arrived? I see you. Have you eaten? Do you want to come and join us and eat something? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... Hed rushed to the area yesterday because everyone in the Nine Provinces Number One Group had agreed on holding a feast together. As such, hed come over early and brought over a batch of immortal brew that he brewed himself in preparation for the feast. Therefore, after Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had called for them, he was able to rush to the scene immediately. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the Divine Lobsters Chariot approaching in the distance. On the chariot, Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, Doudou, were sitting at the sides of the small square table, merrily eating while flying in the sky. Young Master Phoenix Slayer thought for a while, and then felt that it would be better for him to pretend not to know them. Song Shuhang shouted, Senior Phoenix Slayer, over here! Soft Feather said, Senior Song, another bowl. Song Shuhang took Soft Feathers bowl and bent over to serve rice from the small pot at the side. Doudou said, Woof! Phoenix Slayer, come here, the more the merrier! Young Master Phoenix Slayer: ... It was difficult to refuse kindness. He pushed his glasses up and flew over with a sigh. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword floated lightly onto Song Shuhangs back, giving its seat up to Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, Thank you, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. The other party was the divine weapon of an Immortal, so it was a must to treat it with respect. Phoenix Slayer, after so many years, my realm has finally equaled yours. Now, I am also in the Fifth Stage. Doudous claws cut the steak nimbly, a human-like smile appeared on his face. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed his glasses up. What are you trying to imply? I wish to take away the title of Doudous unbeatable rival from you today! Doudou patted his chest. Young Master Phoenix Slayer laughed, Hahahaha. Dont laugh, Ill show you something. Doudou opened his mouth, and then a monster core popped out of its mouth. See this? Its a seven-colored monster core. See this? It has nine core patterns. How about it, are you afraid? Seeing Doudou showing off his monster pill, Song Shuhang inexplicably felt like imitating him. He then opened his mouth to try it out. Afterward... The fat whale golden core popped out of his mouth. Soft Feather: !!! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: !!! Doudou shouted, F*ck! Although a cultivators golden core and a monster cultivators monster core were born in the same realm, they were still essentially different. The monster core of a monster cultivator could also be used as a means of attack. Some wild monster cultivators would directly spit out their monster cores to attack their enemy. However, a cultivator spitting out their golden core like how monster cultivators did with their monster cores was unheard of. The fat whale golden core jumped in the air, its tail flapping constantly. At the same time, a burst of clear spring spewed out from the hole on the top of its head; it was pure spiritual energy. Song Shuhang himself was dumbfounded. But after a while, he copied Doudou. See this? Its my fat whale golden core. See this? It has nine dragon patterns. See this? Theres a Star Road Composition on the whales body... Isnt it gorgeous? Doudou replied, F*ck you! Hehe. Song Shuhang opened his mouth and swallowed the fat whale golden core back again. Heck, he himself was taken aback. At the side, Soft Feather put down her rice bowl. She opened her mouth and tried doing as Song Shuhang did. She perked up her tongue and breathed out, but her golden core did not pop out. Soft Feather felt dejected for a good while. Beep~ At this time, there was another message in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Venerable Yellow Mountain: @everyone, the Celestials have retreated. After the 40 fierce beasts were slain by the Celestials, nearly 200 more beasts were spewed out in a single breath. Every time a wave of fierce beasts was killed, the number would only increase. As such, the Celestials chose to retreat a certain distance. After they retreated far enough, the fierce beasts stopped pursuing them. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, It looks like it really is as Soft Feather guessed. There are rules for the distribution of wealth. Only, when will the Wealth Distribution begin? Chapter 1786 - I still have the ability to resurrect Chapter 1786 I still have the ability to resurrect Immortal Master Copper Trigram: When will the Wealth Distribution start? When it starts, Ill make sure to sing praises nonstop. Shady fortune teller, have you arrived yet? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman asked. Copper Trigram looked different every time he appeared, so even if he was already among the crowd, nobody would be able to tell. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Hehehehe. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Immortal Master, are you really going to sing praises? Wait a minute, Im warning you now. When you sing praises during the Wealth Distribution in a while, you are absolutely not allowed to use my appearance! She was afraid that Immortal Master Copper Trigram would take on her appearance and shamelessly shout all kinds of flattery. Copper Trigram would be losing someone elses face while earning treasures for himself. Copper Trigrams disguising technique was simply too strange, and even Eighth Stage Profound Sages had no way of seeing through his disguise; only the heavens knew how he was able to do such a thing. Su Clans Seven: [My Big Saber Is Already Hungry and Thirsty Emoji] Fairy Firefly: Immortal Master, please let me off this time. Ive been recently trying to find a dao companion, so I have to pay attention to my image. Ancient Sage Doudou: Dont talk. Once you speak, youll end up being put on his list. He might take on your appearance just to spite you. Shady fortune teller, you can take on my appearance, then we can bark together! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Hahaha, dont worry. I wont take on your appearances. Immortal Master Copper Trigrams flexible fingers tapped on the keyboard, and the corners of his mouth curled up. If I were to change to anyone, I would only take Old Northern Rivers appearance. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds: Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Your uncle! How did I provoke you today? Although the shady fortune teller provoking him was a daily occurrence, it seemed like the other party had become very active in this regard lately. I just want to remind you that your uncle is still your uncle, and you should respect him. The corners of Immortal Master Copper Trigrams mouth rose up, becoming a nice arc, and then he handily sent a 100 yuan red packet to the group. Red packet notification: [I just want to remind Northern River that his uncle is still his uncle, and he should respect him!] sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as the red packet was sent out, it was snatched away instantly. Song Shuhang said, Eh? This is the first time Ive seen a red packet sent here in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Hed finally managed to swallow his fat whale golden core back in. When he was swallowing it, he was very careful with the process, afraid of accidentally biting the golden core. As a result, he missed the red packet. Ever since Song Shuhang entered the group, he had never seen anyone send a red packet. Today was the first time that he saw such a thing happen in the group. Was it because the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group thought that such small red packets werent too attractive? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Weve sent red packets before, just that we usually send them during the Chinese New Year. By the way little friend Shuhang, youve only joined the group this year and havent even experienced New Year here yet. Just a reminder. Immortal Master Copper Trigram continued, We have a shared account under the name of Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon that uses Fifth Stage spirit stones as a standard. When you snatch a red packet, you can go to Senior Rain Moon and exchange for spirit stones. A red packet worth 100 yuan represents 100 Fifth Stage spirit stones. Song Shuhang asked, Isnt that too troublesome? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire: Its indeed a little troublesome. Yeah, I even have a puppet clone watching the group for red packets in order to keep track. Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon appeared and said, During the last Chinese New Year, several fairies were able to snatch the spirit stone red packets, all of which were exchanged for my erotic drawings. This can be regarded as a source of fun for me. Song Shuhang: Daluo Sects True Monarch Rain Moon said, Actually, were waiting for the fellow daoists in the group to ascend to the Ninth Stage. At that time, we can have them use their spatial abilities to create a real Spirit Stone Red Packet Program. When the time comes, whoever snatches a red packet can have spirit stones teleported to them immediately. That would make it even more fun. A Tribulation Transcenders spatial abilities were going to be used for such a trivial thing? Wouldnt this make the Tribulation Transcenders all over the universe cry? When that was said, Song Shuhang couldnt help but remind them, Senior White has spatial abilities. We cant make Fellow Daoist White do it. He isnt suitable for such a task. True Monarch Rain Moon said, He likes novel things. Although he is very responsible, if he gets bored of keeping track of the red packets and of sending them around We would hate having to part with that. Song Shuhang: I thought that you were going to say that Senior Whites personality wasnt suitable for such a dull job At this time, Fairy Lychee said, Im here. Has the Wealth Distribution started yet? Yellow Mountain is very tired and wants to retire said, I see you. I will head over and pick you up right away. When the Bright Moon Appears: Ive been here for a while already. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: @When the Bright Moon Appears, Senior, I see you too. When the Bright Moon Appears: [Moved to Tears Emoji], Soft Feather, you can see my messages? Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather replied, Mm-hm, I can see them. Fellow Daoist When the Bright Moon Appears felt so moved that he was speechless. ?????? On the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Song Shuhangs party of four gazed at Fairy Lychee and Senior Yellow Mountain, who met up in the distance. Soft Feather let out a breath of relief. Just now, I was about to click on Fairy Lychees avatar to ping her when I accidentally clicked on the avatar of the senior below. Fortunately, I answered wittily. Song Shuhang: Young Master Phoenix Slayer said, More and more people are gathering. It wasnt only the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group that were gathering, but also practitioners from all kinds of systems. Among them, there were many practitioners who had received the news earlier than the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Soft Feather raised her head and said, Is there really going to be a Wealth Distribution Event such as Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue described? Celestials, a large number of practitioners from the vicinity, and fierce beasts It felt like what was going to take place was no longer something as simple as a distribution of wealth. Could it be that someone is setting something up and using the treasures as bait to attract everyone over? Song Shuhang was a little worried. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses and said, Not bad, Shuhang. You were also able to think of such a possibility. It looks like there are still bits of your cautious personality left in you. Song Shuhang replied, Actually, I have always been very cautious. Its just that there are often some incidents where, no matter how cautious I am, Im faced with absolute power, resulting in my cautious side having no room to be displayed. Soft Feather said, Should I remind the seniors in the group? At this moment, in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Xuan Nu Sects Skylark said, @everyone, when the Wealth Distribution starts in a while, let me head in first. It would be better for me to enter the Wealth Distribution area first and scope things out while you stay outside safely. Upon seeing this, Song Shuhang quickly said, Senior Skylark, you dont have an eternal body anymore. This kind of thing Let me do it instead. He still had the ability to resurrect. Chapter 1787 - The Big Dipper appears Chapter 1787 The Big Dipper appears Please install our App Read more books and read offline Install Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: You dont have to worry about me. I can still resurrect three times. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Theres no need to panic. In fact, when I asked for a leave this time, I conducted a collective divination for the people in the group! When Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator saw these words, his face immediately changed. No need to panic? Divination? Was it good fortune? No It was a big omen, Immortal Master Copper Trigram calmly said. I feel rather conscientious today. So, do you feel relieved? Fairy Dongfang Six: Supreme Demon Lord! Immortal Master, did you just admit that youre a shady fortune teller? This isnt the Copper Trigram I know! Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Did you divine with your feet? I divined with my hands, the normal way. It was through this method that a big omen was divined. Are you satisfied now? Immortal Master Copper Trigram seemed to be exasperated. Ive only divined with my feet once Hm, three times actually. Also, divining with my feet is only for fun. I dont actually do such things normally. Xuan Nu Sects Skylark: How many cup sizes was the omen? Fairy Lychee: Thrice Reckless, dont use Senior Skylarks account to speak. It really feels very wrong, thank you. Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman: I dont know why, but my heart suddenly feels at ease. This is the most comforting divination Ive received this year. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Same here. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator couldnt help but ask again, Shady fortune teller, did you really not take the wrong medicine today? Old Northern River was feeling slightly worried, and he kept on getting the feeling that several of the fellow daoists in the Nine Provinces Number One Group today just werent in the right state. For example, Thrice Reckless today was clearly excessively reckless. And as for Copper Trigram, he was practically abandoning his old self. Also just now, Soft Feather had even noticed Scholar When the Bright Moon Appears, who was always lurking in the group. If Soft Feather hadnt sent that message, he would have honestly missed Scholar When the Bright Moon Appears messages. He kept on getting the feeling that there was something affecting the people of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Everything was simply too abnormal today. Old Northern River, why do you keep on going against me? Copper Trigram said in dissatisfaction. Is it because you arent feeling comfortable that I havent been pestering you? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Im merely slightly worried about you guysbut he couldnt bear to say it out loud. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, After everyone has gathered, come to me to receive a talisman. This is a talisman I made after becoming a Profound Sage and acquiring an understanding of the laws. If things get too dangerous, it can help everyone buy some time. The inheritance which Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue received came from the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber, so the technique he used to make the protective talismans originated from Wielder of the Will Striped Dragon. Therefore, the talismans he produced were of very high quality. Ive also got some good things here with me. Immortal Master Copper Trigram continued, Before I took my leave this time, I brought a stack of random spatial teleportation tokens with me. I should have just about enough to give everyone one. When you encounter danger, you simply have to crush the token and youll immediately be sent through space to a random location. This spatial talisman was a good life-saving tool. Song Shuhang said, Right When the time comes, Senior Phoenix Slayer, can you use your innate skill and liquify everybody? In this way, we dont have to worry about being slashed apart at our waists. Its very practical. The corners of Young Master Phoenix Slayers mouth twitched. Do you think that everyone is like you and can use something like your ?Variant Steel Hands Technique? to maintain their human form after being affected by my skill? Normally, after falling to its power, the other party gets turned into a pool of liquid and cant take on a human form at all, alright? Susu For The Masses said, I have some dragon luck fragments on me. When the time comes, you can carry some with you to increase your luck. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds interjected, It seems that I have to show my hand as well. When I closed up this time, I mastered a type of protective magical pattern. I will apply it to everyone later on. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, It looks like the Wealth Distribution is about to begin. In a while, when we enter the area of the Wealth Distribution, everyone should stay attentive and stay close to me. If I say to retreat, dont hesitate to activate the protective talisman and evacuate as soon as possible. Just as Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue finished speaking in the group, a large amount of bright light erupted from around the Big Dipper. The dazzling brilliance sprayed high into the sky, and then fell like raindrops. The scope of the eruption was extremely large, covering all the practitioners and Celestials present. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Spirit stones. These raindrops were actually all spiritual stones. However, their grade wasnt that high, with the spirit stones being around the Fourth Stage. Everyone grabbed the spirit stones beside them. After this eruption of Fourth Stage spirit stones, the Big Dipper began to slowly rise. As this took place, most of the practitioners and Celestials in the area involuntarily headed closer to the area of the Wealth Distribution. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, on the contrary, stepped back a bit, gathered together first, and then left the scope of the Wealth Distribution. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue gave talismans to everyone. At the same time, an unknown teenager handed out tokens to the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Groupit was Immortal Master Copper Trigram. It was left to the others to wonder whose appearance he had taken Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds and Susu, who Song Shuhang was seeing for the first time, also gave out dragon luck fragments and protective magical patterns to every fellow daoist in the vicinity. All kinds of defensive measures, buffs, and means of escape were distributed. The members of Nine Provinces Number One Group had finished making all of their preparations. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, If there is an opportunity in a while, well try and grab the Big Dipper. Fairy Lychee added, Theres also that treasure Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue wants to undo the bindings on Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, Lets get ready and make our move when the Big Dipper appears. Although weve already heard Copper Trigrams divination, we should remain cautious. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber reassured, Dont worry. I promise that there will be no problems. Actually, Thrice Reckless, youre the one making me feel worried today. Venerable Yellow Mountain sighed. Song Shuhang said, The second wave of Wealth Distribution is coming. Right after he said that, brilliance spewed out from the location of the Big Dipper. This time, it was a wave of magical treasures. There was a very old drum, a bronze lamp, a huge pill furnace, flying swords, treasured sabers There were many kinds of magical treasures. However, similar to the previous wave, the level of these magical treasures wasnt that high. They were mostly around the Fourth Stage. Ill go and give it a try first, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said. I can resurrect thrice, so theres no need to worry even if something unexpected happens. After saying that, he flew up and flashed towards the area of the Big Dipper. So, because he has three opportunities to resurrect, he can be reckless thrice? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator rubbed his brows. He suddenly turned to Copper Trigram and said, Copper Trigram, can you do a divination on Thrice Reckless alone? Copper Trigram said calmly, Great omen. Song Shuhang interjected, Then I will head over as well. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as he was about to leave the chariot and go with Senior Thrice Reckless, the Big Dipper suddenly erupted. It happened without warning. It looked like it was going to take a long time before it would come out. But right in the next moment, the Big Dipper directly shot up into the sky. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Lets go! Chapter 1788 - Although were fakes, we cant lose out on momentum when making an appearance! Chapter 1788: Although were fakes, we cant lose out on momentum when making an appearance! 1788: Although were fakes, we cant lose out on momentum when making an appearance! For Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, the treasure that could free Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue from the bindings of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber was of utmost importance. However, the Big Dipper was also very important to many of the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Which was why he decided that whenever the Big Dipper appeared, he would bring the fellow daoists of the group to fight for it. As Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues voice faded, there were already many practitioners and Celestials vying for this Big Dipper. The Celestials had retreated slightly due to the fierce beasts, but theyd remained in formation even after retreating. Moreover, even when they did retreat, they still held the most advantageous position among those present. As such, when the Big Dipper shot into the sky, they were able to immediately make their move to intercept the Big Dipper. However, being in the most advantageous position also made them a common target for everyone else. As proof of that, just as the Celestials made their move, saber light streaked across the sky, directly targeting their ranks. This saber light did not pay any heed to the Big Dipper, caring only about the Celestials. This saber light was white-colored and flawless, and the saber intent behind it was domineering and overbearing. Everything that stood in its path was crushed. The technique was very recognizable. The saber light tore into the Celestials large formation. With that, a corner of the large formation was cut out, and the dozen or so Celestials who bore the brunt of the attack were utterly crushed. The saber light continued unabated, rushing into that gap in the formation, and then exploded. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. White Wall Three Lives Saber! Someone recognized the saber light. The White Wall Three Lives Saber was not the name of a specific expert, but rather a famous cultivation clan. This was a clan of cultivators which was once as famous as the Spirit River Su Clan, but had been facing a slight decline in the past thousand years. However, in terms of overall strength, they possessed the strength of a large cultivation force. After the saber light, twenty cultivators of the Three Lives Saber Clan came out. Their goal was not the Big Dipper, but the Celestials. Each of these cultivators wore angry and murderous expressions, clearly wanting to chop the Celestials into pieces. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, I heard that the Three Lives Saber Clan has ten Fifth Stage geniuses that they focused on nurturing. During the period when they were exhausted from exchanging views on saber techniques and discussing the saber path, they were raided by a large group of Celestials. Of the ten genius, eight died and two were severely injured. Eight golden cores with at least six dragon patterns, giving those who had them the qualifications to become Seventh Stage Venerables, were taken away as trophies by the Celestials. With what had happened, it was no wonder that cultivators of the Three Lives Saber Clan paid no heed to the Big Dipper and were instead hell-bent on rushing towards the Celestials. No matter which force it was, they would undoubtedly become furious if the geniuses they painstakingly nurtured got hunted down for their golden cores. Venerable Yellow Mountain said calmly, In the recent campaign to hunt down Celestials, when it comes to rankings for Celestials hunted, the cultivators of the White Wall Three Lives Saber have maintained a position within the top five. It appears that they want to repay the blood debt from the Celestials a hundredfold. The troubles the Celestials were going to face had only begun. After the cultivators of the White Wall Three Lives Saber made their move, several other groups of cultivators also attacked the Celestials. They were all helpers invited by the Three Lives Saber Clan. A huge immortal war boat emerged, and spheres rose from it. Each of these spheres was engraved with runes, and magical technique formations shot out from these spheres, shooting towards the Celestials in the distance. Every attack fell into the gap in the Celestials formation. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator explained, This is the offensive magical treasure of the Gold Ruins Sect. Due to its large size, it needs immortal boats to carry it. Its main function is defense, and this attack is merely a way of taking advantage of the current situation. In the distance, a group of cultivators from the scholarly faction appeared. They stood far behind the immortal war boat, unfolded their scrolls, and began speedily writing. Every time they wrote a character, righteous qi poured into the runes, and faint voices sang and shouted in the air, chanting the words on the scroll. These scholars were also helpers invited by the Three Lives Saber Clan. They were responsible for strengthening their camp. As the runes formed from righteous qi continued to rise and fall, whether it was the immortal war boat or those of the Three Lives Saber Clan attacking at the front, the more they fought, the more courageous they became. At the rear, there were several batches of experts. After receiving the buffs of the scholarly faction and the protection of the Gold Ruins Sects magical treasure, they followed the saber cultivators of the Three Lives Saber Clan and rushed towards the Celestials. With the saber cultivators of the Three Lives Saber Clan taking the lead, some powerful cultivators among the onlookers also made their move. The Celestials could be used to exchange for rewards, and the rewards were not bad. In addition, without breaking through the Celestials large formation, it would be difficult to form a group to compete for the Big Dipper. At this time, the Big Dipper had been shot to a very high altitude. In the camp of the Celestials, one of the closest Venerable-level Celestials made her move. She brandished a colorful cloud in her hands and made it wrap around the Big Dipper. Afterward, she stretched out her hand and prepared to bring the treasure back. Whoosh! At this time, there was a wheel-shaped magical treasure that flashed out of thin air, cutting apart the colorful cloud of the Celestial Venerable. Hahaha, this Big Dipper isnt something you Celestials should touch. Today, as long as Im here, dont even think about taking it away! The wheel-shaped divine weapon turned around and flew to a higher altitude. In the clouds, a handsome cultivator descended, gently stepping on the wheel-shaped divine weapon. In an instant, the eyes of most of the people present fell on this handsome cultivator. Someone exclaimed, Its Venerable Tornado! Venerable Tornado, who was stepping on the child wheel section of the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel, made his appearance in a very eye-catching manner. He stretched out his hand and stroked his hair lightly[Look at me! Look at me! Everyone, look at me! I am the most eye-catching man here, I am the most dazzling Venerable!] The Celestial Venerable looked at Venerable Tornado coldly. She then took action once more, with the cloud-shaped magical treasure of hers turning into a giant bow. She pulled on the bowstring, then let go, resulting in a rain of arrows violently shooting towards Venerable Tornado. Its useless. Your attack is too weak! The corners of Venerable Tornados mouth curled up, and the Space Cutting Mother-Child Wheel under his feet began spinning. In this state, the wheel would even be able to cut through space; it caused the rain of arrows to be completely obliterated. Venerable Tornado knew that he undoubtedly looked really handsome at this moment. However, when he resisted the arrows, he caught sight of an Eighth Stage Celestial within the enemy camp. With the other party present, Im afraid that I wont be able to appear in the headlines of the Daily Cultivator tomorrow After all, an Eighth Stage Profound Sage had the power to single-handedly determine the outcome of the battle. Swoosh~ While Venerable Tornado was in thought, a small Celestial emerged from the enemy camp, the wings on their back unfurling. This type of Celestial was extremely fast. In an instant, they were able to fly to the Big Dipper and grab onto it. At that same moment, they brought out a small bottle, ready to store the Big Dipper inside it. Thirty Celestials followed behind this one, forming a defensive formation to protect them. Seeing that the Celestials were about to succeed, another force suddenly made their appearance. A small mountain peak smashed down, smashing the Celestial variant who had the small bottle in hand, as well as the thirty Celestials behind. After the small mountain peak descended, a sky bridge that crossed through the air appeared on the mountain peak. Rumbling sounds could be heard as horse hoofs stamped on the sky bridge. Colorful light galloped from the other end of the bridge alongside faint bursts of bestial roars. It was a carriage dragged by ten dragon horses. The colorful light came from the feet of the dragon horse spirit beasts. On the carriage, a sleepy young man with elegant black hair sat lazily. He was alone, but he carried the momentum of an entire infantry. Venerable Tornado whispered softly, An Eighth Stage Profound Sage. The other party wasnt a recently-ascended Profound Sage, but rather a Profound Sage from at least a thousand years ago. They did not cause one to experience the Nobody Under the Heavens Doesnt Know of Me effect, resulting in their Sage Name remaining unknown. [The way they made their appearance is even better than mine] Venerable Tornados momentum was eclipsed. Song Shuhang looked at the other partys carriage, which was drawn by ten dragon horses, their bridge that spanned across the sky, and the mountain peak which the bridge laid on. And then, he looked down at his own Divine Lobsters Chariot, as well as the tables and chairs on it, along with the eight dishes, soup, and a big pot of rice Soft Feather said, Senior Song, youve been thoroughly defeated. Song Shuhang replied, Mm-hm, I know, Soft Feather. A veteran Profound Sage was a veteran Profound Sage, after all, and they had to be domineering in their appearance. Back when Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast was held, due to the venues limitations, the various Profound Sages didnt have a way to appear too ostentatiously. ?????? The dragon horse carriage stopped on the mountain peak. The young man in the carriage waved lazily, and the Big Dipper floated up and flew towards him. Hmph! The Eighth Stage Profound Sage among the Celestials finally made a move. The air between her and the Big Dipper shook slightly, and then the Big Dipper seemed to become frozen in place. It remained suspended in the air, and did not move. Ive got some use for this Big Dipper. The young man on the dragon horse carriage looked at the Celestial, smiling slightly. Give it to me, and I will turn around and leave. The Celestial Profound Sage sneered, and then said, Jiligula~. It appeared that there was a language barrier. Despite that, it seemed quite clear that the Celestial Profound Sage did not want to give up on this Big Dipper. Two bones extended out from her back as she entered combat mode. Yo, Sage Monarch Kerria, your wig today is very handsome. In the distance, a pleasant voice sounded, and a golden ocean rushed in. Above the golden ocean sat a tall, red-haired woman in cool clothing. She was like a beautiful sea monster, her every move filled with a strange charm, and her golden dragon pupils filled with pressure. This Sage Monarch was someone Song Shuhang recognized. She had shown up at Immortal Fairy Bie Xues Immortal Feast. A Profound Sage from among the ancient witches, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream. Back then, she came in a chariot led by two golden dragon beasts, but it looked like she had changed it up this time. That golden sea was actually a sea of insects. Each of the beetles was about the size of a gold coin, and they collectively formed a large ocean. These beetles were all her familiars. It isnt a wig. Sage Monarch Kerria turned his head and gently stroked his long hair. This time, I got hair transplanted onto my head, isnt it handsome? A bald head still suits you better. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream licked her sexy lips. Your bald self did look way more delicious, much more suitable to be fed to my insects. Sage Monarch Kerria didnt want to dwell on the topic of his previously bald self. He said bluntly, Are you also interested in the Big Dipper? No, my goal is the Celestials. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream looked at the Celestials with her beautiful eyes. They are very suitable for nurturing my new insects. Anyway Fellow Daoist Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, what about you? Whats your aim in coming here? Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream turned her head and looked not far away. She had met Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue at the Immortal Feast, and they had once held a lecture together, so she could recognize his aura. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue treaded on the air, taking one step at a time. Behind him, a treasured saber was spinning. The saber projected a phoenix that covered the sky and earthit was the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. After several Profound Sages appeared, Song Shuhang temporarily transferred the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber from Lady Onion to Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. For now, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was the person who could make the best use of the power of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said calmly, Although my personal aim is something else, this Big Dipper can also be considered to be one of my goals. Although he was a newly-ascended Profound Sage, his inheritance came from a supreme primordial treasure, added to it were his recent adventures and his several direct encounters with the laws. Now that he had the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber in hand again, he had the power to fight against veteran Profound Sages. You wish to take away the Big Dipper I have in hand? Sage Monarch Kerria stared at Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. While he was speaking, he was in a stalemate with the Celestial Profound Sage as they fought for the ownership of the Big Dipper. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream said with a smile, I dont plan on helping either of you, my goal is the Celestials. But if you both lose, I dont mind taking the Big Dipper. Although this kind of thing is useless to me, it can be used to nurture the younger generations. Sage Monarch Kerria said, Both lose? Are you kidding? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue reached into his pocket and silently took out his phone. He made a call. Hello, Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, are you still not here? Fellow Daoist Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, you have to give me some leeway. Do you know how far your location is from my place? Profound Sage Spirit Butterflys voice came from the phone. While they were speaking, a blue spirit butterfly could be seen flying deep within the clouds. This blue spirit butterfly looked like a beautiful cloud. Profound Sage Spirit Butterfly descended with a smile from above the butterfly cloud. He had a long sword hanging at his waist. His face was like jade, his eyes were like stars, and his bearing was graceful. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, the eleventh Sage in a thousand years! Soft Feather said happily, My father is here, Senior Song. I will be going as well. She put down the tableware and jumped off the Divine Lobsters Chariot. Song Shuhang quickly stretched out his hand to hold Soft Feather. Wait, although were fake Profound Sages, we cant lose out on momentum when we make our appearance. I have the Holy Sword of the End here. You can take it with you. Not only could the Holy Sword of the End enhance Soft Feathers aura, but as it also had the Big-Eyed Planets Heart, it could protect her at any time. Thank you, Senior Song. Soft Feather grinned and said, However, I have something that suits me better. Song Shuhang: ??? In the next moment, Soft Feather made long strides with her long legs, running in the air. Looking at Soft Feather going away. Doudou suddenly thought, Right, when fairies run in the air wearing skirts, do they not become exposed? Ive never paid attention to this before. Young Master Phoenix Slayer said calmly, Doudou, you are too naive. Do you think that a fairy maiden in a skirt has no means to prevent herself from becoming exposed? Doudous eyes lit up. Phoenix Slayer, why do you seem to know so much about this? Were you secretly peeping? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: A dangerous light flashed in Phoenix Slayers eyesTurn into a pool, Doudou! In the air, there was a large patch of light that shone behind the running Soft Feather. This light became increasingly dazzling. In the end, it turned into a little sun. Everyone couldnt help but look at the little sun, and then the effect of the seal was produced. Even the ninth Sage in a thousand years, Ancient Sage Spirit Butterfly, had come? Chapter 1789 - Terrifying, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is pulling a carriage! Chapter 1789: Terrifying, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is pulling a carriage! The Sage Names of Ancient Sage Spirit Butterfly and Profound Sage Spirit Butterfly made it appear to others that they were of one family. Moreover, the content of their Sage Speeches back then were clearly of the same lineage. As long as one was not blind, they would easily be able to see that there was a deep relationship between the two. Soft Feather ran faster and faster, the projection of the little sun that had emerged behind her following closely. There was a figure hidden deep within the projection of the little sun, but due to the light of the little sun being too dazzling, its appearance could not be seen clearly. However, just by looking at the figure, most of those present felt their scalp tingling from fear. The little sun worked well in setting off Ancient Sage Spirit Butterfly, and she was able to quickly run to the side of Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. Once she got close to him, she called out, Father! This clear and melodious call was heard by all of the practitioners present in the area. Father? So they were actually father and daughter! One family, two Eighth Stage Profound Sages, and in Sage Monarch Spirit Butterflys direct lineage at that. Wasnt this a bit too terrifying? Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly smiled slightly, and a huge blue spirit butterfly flew to protect Soft Feather. While outsiders were still stunned by the Dragon Seal and Ancient Sage Name attached to Soft Feather, as well as the little sun, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly was able to sense the true realm of his daughter. Soft Feather was now a Fifth Stage Spiritual Emperor. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly said to Soft Feather, Not bad. To be honest, his daughters cultivation speed surprised him greatly. Before he had closed up, he had protected Soft Feather as she ascended to the Fourth Stage. In the end, during the period when he had closed up and adjusted his state all the way to when he finally took on the Eighth Stage tribulation, Soft Feather had jumped all the way from the Fourth Stage to the Fifth Stage. He couldnt even imagine what encounters Soft Feather had come across during that period of time. However, it would not be too late to discuss such things when they returned to Spirit Butterfly Island. With the brilliance of the little sun now coupled with the protection of the blue spirit butterfly, others became even more uncertain of Soft Feathers true realm. Three to one? The lazy expression on Sage Monarch Kerrias face disappeared, and a serious expression replaced it. But at this time, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly made another call. Again? Dont tell me youre calling more people over? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said calmly, Hello, Fellow Daoist Song Can you bring the other fellow daoists here? Use your special means. F*ck, youre really calling more people over? The special means that Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue mentioned just now referred to Song Shuhangs Inner World. He hoped that Song Shuhang could use the Inner World to bring all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group over. And in the same way, transfer them back during a critical moment. Since the Inner World was Song Shuhangs trump card, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had referred to it using the words special means during the call to avoid revealing it. In his mind, with Song Shuhangs wit, he would definitely be able to understand what he meant. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang replied, I understand. Then, he took off the copy of the Almighty Merchants sheet that he had covered himself with. At the same time, he quickly transferred the tables and chairs on the chariot into the Inner World. Come out, Impregnable Holy City! Song Shuhang lifted his right hand and released the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure which he had nurtured in his original dantian. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had asked him to bring all of the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group by using special means That should mean that he needed to bring the members of the group to make their appearance in an imposing manner, right? In the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the seniors who got involved in the Black Dragon World all got a Dragon Seal and became Ancient Sages. Although they only showed their divinity in the Black Dragon World and not the main world, their Dragon Seal and identity of Ancient Sages would not disappear after coming to the main world. As long as they brought out their Dragon Seal and revealed their Sage Names, an entire group of Eighth Stage experts standing together would be able to awe everyone present. Seniors, please enter the Holy City. Song Shuhang stepped onto the chariot, and a set of armor from the Combined Magical Treasure appeared on his body. Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked, What are we going to do? Song Shuhang replied, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue told us to appear on stage in a shocking manner. Therefore, you no longer need to hide your Dragon Seals and Ancient Sage Names. We cant lose out on momentum! Fairy Dongfang Six thought for a moment, and said, Since Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked us to do this, lets do it Although it feels a little embarrassing, I trust in his judgment. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Then, should we stand behind Song Shuhang like last time and sing praises? Immortal Master Copper Trigram sent a thumbs up. Great idea, Thrice Reckless. During the Wealth Distribution, we can loudly sing praises and kill two birds with one stone. While cheering for Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Spirit Butterfly, and little friend Song Shuhang, we can also get into the good graces of the big shot who is distributing wealth. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked with a stifled heart, Please, can we not sing praises? While conversing with one another, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group entered the Holy City. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and gestured at the Divine Lobsters Chariot, which swelled up in size. At the same time, the power of three Sage Seals enveloped his body, buffing him with layers of Profound-Sage-level dignity. In fact, even without the three Sage Seals, most of the practitioners present were able to recognize Song Shuhang just from the appearance of the Impregnable Holy City. Tyra Sage Monarch Tyrannical Song. Its him! Why did he come? Tyra Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar! When did he come here? How did we not notice him? Senior Brother Gao Sheng must die. The first Sage in a thousand years. Tyra Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon. All the practitioners present fell into a mess. During the past six months, Profound Sages hailing from the cultivation world had been appearing nonstop, and this could be said to be a prosperous age. But among the new Profound Sages, the most eye-catching ones were definitely Sage White and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Ever since Sage White had shown his divinity, his unparalleled figure had become imprinted in the minds of all the practitioners in the universe, never to be forgotten again. Moreover, Sage Whites farming of the heavenly tribulation, and valiant strength as he sealed the modernized heavenly tribulation, completely convinced the practitioners of the universe. As for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, they had an even deeper impression of himwith him appearing on TV every other month, and never easily withdrawing from the eyes of the practitioners all over the universe. And every time he delivered a speech, he changed his tricks. In recorded history, he was the only big shot who had shown his divinity several times and appeared on TV again and again. Across the entire universe, when Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was brought up in discussion, everybody would have their faces drained of color without exception. Anyway, even the terrifying Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was participating in the strife for the Big Dipper? Or did Profound Sage Tyrannical Song have other aims? Wait, look behind him. Someone pointed at the Holy City. Above the Holy City, the figures of fairy maidens and male cultivators were faintly discerniblethe Divine Lobsters Chariot where the first Sage in a thousand years, Tyrannical Song, was situated was actually just clearing the way and pulling a carriage. Were the figures in the Holy City the real protagonists? Who exactly is on there that can make Profound Sage Tyrannical Song pull the carriage for them? What is their origin? Theres a Sage Seal. I can see a Sage Seal beside them. There are many Sage Seals. Definitely more than one! Ancient Sage Phoenix Slayer, Ancient Sage Fallout, Ancient Sage Northern River, Ancient Sage Profound Principle Ancient Sage Medicine Master Ancient Sage White Crane Ancient Sage Thrice Reckless? Ancient Sage Creation Do they coincidentally have the same name as the Soul King? There are nearly thirty Eighth Stage experts over there. Its no wonder that they could make Profound Sage Tyrannical Song pull the carriage for them! Song Shuhang: Pull the carriage your sister! Chapter 1790 - Dont worry, I dont need a stepdad Chapter 1790: Dont worry, I dont need a stepdad Do you really think that I dont dare use the Experts Appraisal Technique on each of you to determine if youre a peerless expert or not? My left eye has long been itching to be put to use! [Dragon Network Assistant, can you hear me?] Song Shuhang used his mind to contact the Dragon Network Assistant of the Black Dragon World. The way by which the Impregnable Holy City had appeared this time was the same one as when he summoned it back during the Immortal Feast. Although it was still very shocking to others, Song Shuhang felt that it wasnt novel enough. Song Shuhang considered himself to be a man who strived for perfection and changed with each passing day. So he felt that it would be best to freshen things up a bit and give the fellow daoists who were present a different viewing experience. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, [Yes, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon. I can hear you.] Song Shuhang asked, [Can you project the Throne of the Rising Sun behind me?] If it was only a projection, it shouldnt consume too much energy, and much less so when considering that it was at full energy. Moreover, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group who had signed a contract with the Throne of the Rising Sun were all present. It just so happened that the projection would resonate to the greatest extent at such a time. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, [No problem, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon. Beginning projection] Subsequently, the Dragon Network Assistant projected the Throne of the Rising Sun through Song Shuhang. Behind the Impregnable Holy City, a dazzling little sun emerged. A large number of thrones was visible in this little sun. On every throne sat a majestic Sage. These Sages corresponded to the Ancient Sages in the Impregnable Holy City. Another little sun? It suddenly feels so hot. There are already three suns in the sky. Are they trying to remake the movie Ten Suns in the Sky? The weather was clear today, and the sun was shining brightly in the sky. On the left was the little sun of Ancient Sage Spirit Butterfly, and on the right was the little sun of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. All of a sudden, it felt like the temperature had risen greatly. Those present felt their mouths go dry, their throats go dry, and even their magical vestments felt like they were burning. Wait, I seem to have discovered something. Look at the little sun behind Profound Sage Tyrannical Song That figure on the right side at the center, doesnt she look like Ancient Sage Spirit Butterfly? Where? Heavens, I see it too. It does look like her. Now that youve said that, dont you feel that the figure inside the little sun behind Ancient Sage Spirit Butterfly looks very familiar? Seeing him, my scalp goes numb, and even my stomach starts convulsing a bit. When I look at that figure, I feel as if Im looking at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. I seem to have discovered something terrifying. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and Ancient Sage Spirit Butterfly are also from the same lineage? Or Could it be some kind of dual cultivation technique? Regardless, its clear that theres a relationship between them. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterflys family actually has three Profound Sages. This This is too terrifying! He isnt someone we can afford to provoke If we encounter Sage Monarch Spirit Butterflys descendants in the future, we must be extra careful and avoid offending the other party. If this trend were to continue, theres a good chance that more Profound Sages are going to appear his lineage in the future. Its not just three Profound Sages within a single force. Look at the group of Eighth Stage Ancient Sages that are in the carriage being pulled by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Merely from the fact that these Ancient Sages can make Profound Sage Tyrannical Song pull the carriage for them, it goes to show that they have an indescribable relationship with one another. ?????? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues mouth twitchedWTF, it seems like today, little friend Songs brain is wired even more strangely than usual. Even with me being an old presence in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and having experienced countless strange jumps among the fellow daoists in the group, I really cant understand what in the world little friend Song Shuhang is thinking. As Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly listened to the surrounding discussions, he was left speechless. He looked at the little sun behind Soft Feather, stared at the illusory figure inside for a while, and then looked at Song Shuhang in the distance. The more Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly looked at the illusory figure, the more it felt like it looked just like little friend Song Shuhang. Why is there a little friend Song in the little sun projected by Soft Feather? Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly whispered, Soft Feather. Soft Feather blurted out, Hm? How do you feel about little friend Song? Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly tried to make his tone as gentle as possible and wore a warm smile on his face. Soft Feather replied without hesitation, Senior Song is very fun. Hm, the things and events around him are also very fun. Every time I go out with him, I encounter exciting things. Yes, little friend Song is indeed really interesting. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly smiled and said, However, he is still too young. He isnt mature enough. Soft Feather giggled and said, It wouldnt be fun if he was too mature and couldnt play with me. The smile on the corners of Sage Monarch Spirit Butterflys mouth grew brighter and brighter. Yes, yes, he is indeed very suitable to be your friend. However, in the future, you need to find a mature and stable man who can protect you from the wind and rain. So, you need to look much further. Having fun now and your future need to be clearly distinguished from one another. My daughter will forever be cute. Even if she really wants to leave home one day in the future, I need to first make sure that she finds a mature and stable man who will shelter her from the wind and rain so that she can keep her precious innocence and have no worries in her life. My daughter will always be my pride. Hearing this, Soft Feather looked at Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly in surprise. Daddy, are you trying to tell me to look for a father? Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly: Theres no need. I only need one daddy. I dont need a stepdad. Soft Feather comforted him again, Dont worry, I dont have any intention of looking for a stepdad, so you dont need to think too much. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly: ??? Where the hell did you even get that thought? After his daughter had gone on this latest trip, it seemed that her brain circuitry had gotten even more exotic. I cant keep up with her thoughts at all, what should I do? How can I answer my daughters question? ?????? Meanwhile, Sage Monarch Kerria looked at Song Shuhang, and his expression became completely serious. The first Sage in a thousand years was an extremely troublesome existence. Regardless of his strength, just him having shown his divinity thrice was proof of his ability and uniqueness. In addition, there were thirty Ancient Sages behind him. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thirty or so Ancient Sages and their Sage Seals were all neatly in a row, bringing tremendous psychological pressure to those present. Although Sage Monarch Kerria could vaguely feel that there should be a problem with these thirty or so Ancient Sages, they were protected by Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs Impregnable Holy City. The Holy Citys Eighth Stage aura was surging, leaving Sage Monarch Kerria no way of sensing the exact state of these thirty Profound Sages. But even if two-thirds of the thirty-something Ancient Sages had problems, there would still be ten or so Ancient Sages left. Who in their right mind would go against such a force? He was alone, while there was an entire force of Profound Sages standing against him. Even if he were covered in indestructible steel, would he have any chance of beating them? Sage Monarch Kerria really didnt have such confidence. So, what was he to do? Sage Monarch Kerria was now in a dilemma. His odds of winning were simply too low. Should he say a few words and then leave? Or should he leave after trying out a few moves? Or should he propose a peaceful competition? Sage Monarch Kerria said calmly, Unexpectedly, even Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is on your side. His eyes shifted slightly, not daring to look at Song Shuhangs eyes in fear of getting pregnant. However, he was actually using a magical treasure to keep watch over Song Shuhangs state at all times. Once the other party had any intention of launching the Impregnating Gaze, he would be able to avoid it immediately. After all, once the Impregnating Gaze was launched, it could not be avoided as it was too fast. He could only make a prediction before Profound Sage Tyrannical Song used it so as to have a chance at dodging it. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said calmly, Well, we are just new Profound Sages. If we want to compete with our seniors for the Big Dipper, we have to support each other. Therefore, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and I joined forces. Im not fighting for the Big Dipper, dont count me in there. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream licked the corner of her mouth. However, I am very interested in Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang: Then, lets rely on our abilities, Sage Monarch Kerria said. Whoever snatches this Big Dipper, gets it. The Big Dipper is merely the beginning, there are more things to follow that are of greater worth. You dont want to exhaust all your strength vying for a mere Big Dipper, right? Everyone was a Profound Sage, so he believed that there was no need to tear off all formality for a Big Dipper. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly said, A peaceful competition? I agree. I also agree. Lets rely on our various means. Still, when is the Big Dipper considered as?snatched? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue reached out and held the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Is it just by grabbing hold of the Big Dipper in ones hand? Or placing the Big Dipper into ones own cosmos bag? The beautiful Celestial Profound Sage shouted, Jiliguala! We can have it such that whoever stores it in their cosmos magical treasure first owns it. Do you all agree? Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream suggested. This is because it would be difficult to determine by just whoever grabs hold of it first. I can be the judge. I agree. Sage Monarch Kerria flung back his long hair. Im sure Fellow Daoist Enchanting Dream will see my beautiful long hair and be biased towards me. If Fellow Daoist Kerria were bald, then I might actually consider paying extra attention to you. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream licked the corners of her mouth seductively. Anyway, as long as you think you are capable and are interested in the Big Dipper, you can rely on your means to try and take it. No matter who it is, as long as you put the Big Dipper into your cosmos bag, it will count as yours. Sage Monarch Kerria smiled wryly and said, Fellow Daoist Enchanting Dream surely knows how to have fun. This Big Dipper is not owned by any of us. Everyone present has the qualifications to snatch it. Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream lay sideways on her golden ocean. As an ancient witch, her character itself was unpredictable. It was just that even if you were to snatch the Big Dipper, you would have to store it in your cosmos bag under the eyes of a group of greedy Profound Sages, so who would dare to do it? It looks like there are fellow daoists hiding themselves, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. He suddenly made a move while saying that, slashing out with the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Flames turned into a phoenix that covered the sky and the earth, crashing into the Celestial Profound Sage and the Celestials camp beneath her. Is it starting? Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at Sage Monarch Kerria. Senior, please excuse my manners! A strange light suddenly shone in Song Shuhangs left eye. F*ck. Sage Monarch Kerria quickly avoided it. Chapter 1791 - When my long hair reaches the ground, you’ll be done for! Chapter 1791: When my long hair reaches the ground, youll be done for! Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is truly despicable. Hes using his nasty signature skill right away, and completely disregarding the thoughts of the one hes impregnating. Hes simply shameless! As soon as Sage Monarch Kerria moved, the Impregnating Gaze brushed past him dangerously. It continued on its way and ruthlessly hit a cultivator far behind Sage Monarch Kerria who was merely watching the ongoings. His face turned pale while his hands hugged his swelling abdomen. Then, he let out a cry of pain and knelt down in the air while staring at the battlefield. [Was it just an accident? Was it on purpose? Could my identity have been discovered by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song?] [No, thats impossible. Even the fact that Im seeing Profound Sage Tyrannical Song here is merely a coincidence. I had not revealed my identity at all, so how could I have been discovered? But just in case, I should retreat first, and then notify the Demon Lord that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has returned to the main world.] The cultivator hugged his huge belly and rolled away in pain. The cultivators around looked at him with pity in their eyes; nobody prevented him from leaving. After all, they had all experienced the pains of pregnancy and childbirth in the past. In order to give the other party face, nobody spoke out to comfort him. They let him silently roll to an empty corner, allowing him to savor the taste of maternal love in peace. ?????? Seeing the Impregnating Gaze be avoided, Song Shuhang was not surprised. With the increasing popularity of the Experts Appraisal, many experts had already gained experience on how to defend against it. Unless the launching time of the Experts Appraisal was reduced by a lot, there would definitely be many experts who would be able to avoid the Impregnating Gaze in the future. Or, can I perhaps instigate a change in the Impregnating Gaze? For example Is there a way I can make the Impregnating Gaze change trajectory? Song Shuhang did not have this ability in the past, but after listening to the demonic hamsters speech, hed mastered psychic energy. With the power of his mind, maybe he could make the Impregnating Gaze curve? As soon as this idea emerged in his mind, he felt a great urge to give it a try. As he began to condense another Impregnating Gaze, before he launched it, he swung Scarlet Heaven Sword and slashed towards Sage Monarch Kerria with the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique in order to hinder the other party. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue faced the Celestial Profound Sage, while Song Shuhang faced Sage Monarch Kerria Meanwhile, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterflys figure was as quick as lightning as he appeared by the side of the Big Dipper and reached out to grab it. At this time, another familiar voice sounded, Hehehe, it seems that I cant stay in hiding anymore. The king of defense, Sage Monarch Winter Melon. It was unknown when hed appeared right below the Big Dipper, but he was one step faster than Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. This Big Dipper is mine! After saying that, he propped up his strongest defense, the Iron Fortress. This was an improved version of the Iron Fortress. It was Sage Monarch Winter Melons greatest pride and the ultimate defense he could put up at his current stage. Against defenses of this level, even if several Profound Saints were to attack together, they would not be able to break through it in a short period of time. The improved Iron Fortress this time was his trump card in preparation to challenge Profound Sage Tyrannical Song once again. As soon as the Iron Fortress was put up, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, who was a step too late, was blocked by it and found himself without any means to break through the defense in a short time. Then, Sage Monarch Winter Melon happily stretched out his hand and prepared to collect the Big Dipper. At this moment, Song Shuhang, who was fighting against Sage Monarch Kerria, waved his right hand vigorously. Its you. Come out, Senior Turtle! In the main world, his Inner World would not get blocked. Soon after, a large turtle with a green facial mask on its face appeared out of thin air. It crossed through space and used its turtle shell to directly slam into Sage Monarch Winter Melons Iron Fortress. From the large sea turtles aura, it was clearly only at the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm. However, the Profound Sages present could feel a unique vitality inside the large sea turtle. That was the vitality of a Tribulation Transcender, a vitality which was very different from that of a Profound Sage. In addition, the physical strength of this sea turtle was definitely not at the Profound Sage Realm! Speaking of the vitality of a Tribulation Transcender Sage Monarch Kerrias eyes locked onto Profound Sage Tyrannical Song who was in a deadlock with him. Was he just seeing things? He always felt that, from time to time, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would exude an aura similar to the vitality of a Tribulation Transcender, although it was very weak. Boom~ The large sea turtles shell rammed into the Iron Fortress. Bang~ A sound similar to glass breaking rang out. Then, the defense which Sage Monarch Winter Melon was proud of was smashed to pieces in one breath. !!! Sage Monarch Winter Melon looked dazed. This is the defense Im so proud of? Kid, your defense is not bad. Senior Turtle grinned. He then stretched out his claws to take the Big Dipper from Sage Monarch Winter Melon and said, But in terms of defense, you still have some shortcomings. In my eyes, there were five deadly weak points. I simply needed to aim at any of those weak points and I can smash through your defense in a single blow. Your Iron Fortress still has a lot of room for improvement. Senior Turtle was also very good at defense, after all, it was of the shelled Tribulation Transcender variety. Sage Monarch Winter Melon said quickly, Senior, please guide me! For example, an onion mud seaweed mask, do you understand? Senior Turtle picked up the Big Dipper and put it in his turtle shell. Sage Monarch Winter Melon exclaimed, Excuse me?? Senior Turtle said cheerfully, Next time, you will have to go through Song Shuhang to find me. But if you want to learn from me, you will first have to bring a gift that suits my preferences. Something like an onion mud seaweed mask, got it? Sage Monarch Winter Melon nodded. I understand, Senior! Ji~ At this moment, the particularly beautiful Celestial Profound Sage not too far away let out a long and slender call. She seemed to be summoning something. Following her call, a beast claw broke through the space and appeared directly in front of Senior Turtle. The beast claw pinched the Big Dipper and forcibly snatched it. At the same time, another beast claw stretched out and struck Senior Turtle. Clang~ Senior Turtle blocked the strike, but his figure was sent flying. Profound Sage Winter Melon was sent flying together with him. Ninth Stage?! Senior Turtle was furious. If it werent for his strength having been sealed by the Great Emperor, how would it have been possible for him to have been sent flying by a mere beast claw! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the beast claw grabbed the Big Dipper, it shook it gently and began to shrink back. The world really seemed to be changing, Immortals and Tribulation Transcenders were usually recluse from the world Although the owner of the beast claws had some scruples with it not exposing its true body out in the open, it still stretched out its claws and displayed some abilities from afar through a spatial passage. Normally, a single Big Dipper was not enough to make Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcenders fight for it. After all, no matter how high the quality of the Big Dipper was, it was only an item to be used by Sixth Stage True Monarchs, and its level limited its value. However, the Celestials actually dispatched an existence at the Ninth Stage to compete for this Big Dipper. [Could it be that this Big Dipper is very special and is worthy of being fought over by Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender powerhouses?] This thought suddenly appeared in everyones mind. Senior Turtle exclaimed, Tyrannical Song! It stretched out its forelimbs forcibly and used its own spatial abilities to barely expand the spatial gate from where the beast claws appeared so as to buy time for Song Shuhang. Although Senior Turtle did not know whether Song Shuhang had any means to take back the Big Dipper, it was too late to think about such a matter at this time. Anyway, this Big Dipper was definitely a good thing. If he had any way of getting it back, then he definitely had to do so. More importantly, the owner of the beast claws had to be beaten to death. When he heard Senior Turtles call, Song Shuhangs mind thought up many solutionsImpregnating Gaze? Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? Karmic Saber Technique? Holy Sword of the End? However, none of them seemed to be able to deal with the current problem. At this moment, the voice of Pavilion Master Chu inside the Inner World sounded, Open the Inner Worlds passage for me. Song Shuhang subconsciously opened the passageway between the Inner World and the main world right above Pavilion Master Chus head. In the next moment, long black hair stretched out of Song Shuhangs headto be precise, this was Pavilion Master Chus hair, which emerged from the Inner World passageway right on top of Song Shuhangs head. The long black hair spread out from the back to the waist, and then from the waist to the legs, and finally spread all over the floor. Each strand of hair contained the power of laws that surpassed the Tribulation Transcender Realm. So beautiful Im feeling that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is really beautiful. Am I in need of eye drops? The young Profound Sage Tyrannical Song already looks rather delicate and beautiful. With this long hair he now has, he has indeed become very beautiful. Is this long hair an ultimate skill of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song? I heard that Dharma King Creation had a skill called hair growing technique, is this it? While discussions ensued, the long black hair twisted into dozens of sections on their own. These long locks of hair plunged directly into the air and crossed through space. They had spatial powers! This was the signature skill of Tribulation Transcenders. After the long hair penetrated through space, it appeared directly in front of the spatial gate being maintained by Senior Turtle. At this time, the beast claws had already disappeared into the spatial gate together with the Big Dipper. Dozens of locks plunged into the spatial gate being held by Senior Turtle, chasing after the other party. Boom boom boom~ Terrifying fluctuations were transmitted through the spatial gate. This was power at a level that could destroy worlds These were fluctuations that only occurred when powerhouses above the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender faced one another. The power of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender could achieve the effect of shaking the sky and earth with every blow. As long as they were given enough time, they would be able to flatten the surface of a planet and erase all life on it. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was actually this terrifying? His eyes were the nightmare of practitioners all over the universe. Over 99% percent of practitioners dared not look directly into his eyes. And now, even his hair could chase down an existence at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm and directly face off against them? Besides his eyes and hair, were there any other special organs on his body, such as nails, which also possessed such terrifying power? Boom!! A deafening explosion boomed, and the spatial gate collapsed. At this time, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs long hair came back through the spatial gate. The tips of the long hair were slightly burnt black. But this was not the most important point, what was to note was that this long hair was curled around two-thirds of the Big Dipper. Clearly, the Tribulation Transcender to whom the beast claws belonged had suffered a loss. The long hair curled around the Big Dipper returned to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs side. Is your daoist name Kerria? At this time, a womans voice rang in Sage Monarch Kerrias ear. Sage Monarch Kerria had not even replied when the long hair became like a saber and gently cut off a small piece of the Big Dipper and threw it in front of him. Sage Monarch Kerria had a dumbfounded expression as he received the Big Dipper. Chapter 1792 - Where there are people, there is a hierarchy Chapter 1792: Where there are people, there is a hierarchy Why did Profound Sage Tyrannical Song give him this small piece of Big Dipper? And why did his voice sound like a sweet, gentle womans voice in his ears? Sage Monarch Kerria was utterly confused. Call me daddy! At this moment, a beautiful little face emerged from Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs face, making it look like he was wearing a mask. It was the manifestation of Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs light of virtue, the virtuous lamia. Song Shuhang: The virtuous lamia was busy weaving a network in the Inner World, and she didnt have any moment to spare. This was a big project, and it was unknown how long it would take to finish. When she popped out this time, it could be taken as her taking time out of her busy schedule to cause trouble. Fairy, dont make trouble. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to press on his face. Ignoring the protests of the virtuous lamia, he directly pressed her back into the Inner World. I~ will be back~ The virtuous lamia recited strange lines as she was stuffed back, going back to weaving the network. At the same time, Song Shuhangs interest had been piqued, so he contacted Pavilion Master Chu. Senior Chu, you know Sage Monarch Kerria? Pavilion Master Chu replied, This is the first time Ive seen him. Song Shuhang: ??? Then why did Senior Chu give a piece of the Big Dipper to Sage Monarch Kerria? Did she find Sage Monarch Kerria pleasing to the eye? Although Sage Monarch Kerria looked handsome, he shouldnt belong to the type that Pavilion Master Chu liked. Wait, before sending the Big Dipper, Pavilion Master Chu seemed to have confirmed Sage Monarch Kerrias daoist name So was it because of the other partys daoist name? Is there anything special about Sage Monarch Kerrias daoist name? Wood (ľ)? Song Shuhangs eyes lit up suddenly, and he felt that he had discovered the truth. Senior Chu, could it be that because Sage Monarch Kerrias () daoist name contains a ľ character, he made you feel nostalgic of the past and think of Slow-Witted (ľͷ) Song? Pavilion Master Chu said slowly, Do you think that I dont dare strangle you with my hair? A lock of long hair curled up in the sky, floating around Song Shuhangs neck. At the same time, in order to prevent any accidents, another lock of Pavilion Master Chus hair curled around the Big Dipper and sent it straight into his Inner World. Song Shuhang quickly reached out and grabbed the lock of hair. Did I guess wrongly? There are many people with the ľ character in their daoist name, so why would I suddenly think about such a thing after meeting Sage Monarch Kerria? Pavilion Master Chu said mockingly. If you were to have thought about it carefully, you would have known that. Song Shuhang said, Then, there is only one possibility. Is he the descendant of an old friend? Pavilion Master Chu said slowly, Theres a small chance of that being the case. Before chancing upon Song Shuhang, the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had wandered in the universe for a long time. At times, the pavilion would land on Earth in the main world; at other times, it would land somewhere else or drift freely in the starry sky. The Illusory Reality of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was something that many cultivators had once stumbled upon, but they never noticed its strangeness. They lived in this paradise-like place for a period of time and were warmly received by the members of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, making them feel at home. There were even several cultivators who would make contact with Pavilion Master Chu and receive some treasures from her, or accept her guidance and learn some of the magical techniques of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Therefore, there was a chance that one of the ancestors or elders of Sage Monarch Kerrias family had once entered the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. Pavilion Master Chus long hair slowly retracted back into the Inner World. She only had her head left and barely had any strength left. Doing all she did just now had consumed a rather large portion of her energy. She had no idea how many more bubbles she had to blow before she regained enough strength. So thats the case. After listening to Pavilion Master Chus explanation, Song Shuhang felt confident. He looked at Sage Monarch Kerria with a complicated look in his eyes and a hesitant expression. Sage Monarch Kerria looked back at Song Shuhang but immediately turned away. He dared not look directly at Song Shuhangs eyes. A breeze blew, causing Sage Monarch Kerrias black hair to flutter in the air. Fellow Daoist Kerria. Song Shuhang slowly said, Hair growing technique, got it? Sage Monarch Kerria: Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly: Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream froze for a moment, and then she rolled around while laughing. Hahahaha, hahaha~ Song Shuhang continued, Of course, I cant directly teach you this magical technique. The owner of this magical technique is Senior Creation who is behind me. Dharma King Creation: My goal is to become the top singer in the universe, not a hairdresser. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, I owe you a favor. Sage Monarch Kerria cupped his fists at Song Shuhang and said, I will not refuse your call in the case that you require help next time. Sage Monarch Kerria was very busy. He had appeared here today by sheer coincidence as he was merely passing by He still had important matters to attend to. It just so happened that when he was passing by, he saw the Big Dipper and thought that he would require it for his next experiment, so he temporarily stopped by to compete for it. Now that he had it in hand, he was anxious to get back to his important matters. Although he didnt know why Profound Sage Tyrannical Song suddenly gave him a piece of the Big Dipper, he wrote it down as a favor. He had come out in quite the hurry this time, so other than the spirit stones in his spatial magical treasure, he wasnt carrying any other treasure suitable for showing his gratitude. However, he felt that if he were to directly give Profound Sage Tyrannical Song spirit stones, it would be too tacky. Therefore, he decided that he would prepare a suitable gift to send to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song in the future. Song Shuhang also noticed that Sage Monarch Kerria seemed to be busy, so he cupped his fists in return and said, Fellow Daoist Kerria, have a safe trip. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, when we meet again next time, you and I can have some wine and chat. Sage Monarch Kerria cupped his hands again and stepped back onto his carriage. A bridge appeared in the sky, and a dragon horse-drawn carriage brought Sage Monarch Kerria into the distance. After getting on the carriage, Sage Monarch Kerria glanced at Ancient Sage Creation, who was in the Holy City. Hm, hair growing technique The next time he was free, he might try to pay Fellow Daoist Creation a visit. The only problem, would the hair growing technique be effective for a bald man like him who was affected by a curse? Sage Monarch Kerria went on his way, and the Big Dipper had been acquired by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next wave of Wealth Distribution had yet to begin. In this area where wealth was to be distributed, the situation was still as fiery. There was a group of cultivators, led by the White Wall Three Lives Saber family, that constantly launched powerful attacks at the Celestials camp. There was no nonsense, just straight up fighting. The Celestials camp had an Eighth Stage Celestial, while the cultivators side had Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream, who was looking fiercely at the Celestials. The White Wall Three Lives Saber familys goal was to take revenge on the Celestials, while Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream needed living Celestials in order to make a seed bed for the insects, so the two sides joined forces. At the same time, Sage Monarch Winter Melon, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, and Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also helped to suppress the Celestials combat power. The number of the Celestials began to shrink. [Fwoo~] At this time, a vortex was generated from the original location of the Big Dipper. In the vortex, there were countless treasure lights flashing. Its coming. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue turned around and escaped from the battle against the Celestials. His eyes quickly searched through this batch of treasure lights. With his strength at the Profound Sage Realm, he could quickly distinguish and classify treasures with just one glance. After a while, he found what he needed, a pupil-shaped sphere. It was what he needed to rescue Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue from the restraints of the Nine Virtues Phoenix Saber. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue jumped forward and descended towards the vortexin terms of appearance, this large vortex looked like an endless pit. However, even if it were purgatory, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue would force his way through. This was the power of love. ?????? At the same time, the practitioners from various systems also stood up and jumped towards the vortex. Most of the cultivators who jumped into the vortex could also see its strangeness. After all, this vortex did seem weird. However, there were simply too many treasures in the vortex, and every treasure was a top-tier product. For most cultivators, some of these treasures were treasures worth risking their lives for. There were great medicines for prolonging life, treasures for curing hidden ailments, jade slips for cultivation techniques, and precious cosmos bags As long as they were able to seize them, they could step onto the road to the peak, prolong their life by hundreds of years, or heal hidden dangers in their body. Most of those present had a great need for these treasures. Of course, there was also a portion of people who were hoping to get lucky and get to snatch something before leaving. Some carried secret treasures and believed that they could break their way out even if they fell into a predicament All kinds of people with all kinds of thoughts. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had the greatest strength and the fastest speed. When he descended into the vortex, he felt that the world was turned upside down. Up and down had swapped places. He flipped his body, stepped on the air, and stabilized his figure. When he flipped his body, he found that there were stairs in the vortex. All of the treasures in the vortex surrounded the stairs. After Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue paused for a while, he stepped onto the stairs and began heading up. Soft Feather asked, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue went in, shall we go in too? Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly replied, Fellow Daoist Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue is too impatient. At this time, its best to let a puppet or a clone test the waters. Song Shuhang said, However, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue has a reason to head in immediately. There was only one treasure that could save Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue among this batch. If he didnt hurry, it might end up getting taken away by others. It doesnt look too dangerous. Lets go in as well. Soft Feather found herself having difficulty containing her excitement. I dont think there will be much danger, but it feels like it will be very exciting. She liked this kind of exciting adventure. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly said, Wait for a while, theres no rush. Then you wait, Ill be going in first. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed. He then jumped down from the Holy City and into the vortex. He was currently carrying three resurrection magical treasures, and he felt that his condition was better than ever. Ill be going in as well. Fairy Dongfang Six also jumped down from the Holy City. She seemed to have discovered a treasure that she wanted to get. Song Shuhang thought for a while and said, Senior Spirit Butterfly, I will also be heading in first. I have to keep watch over Senior Thrice Reckless and Fairy Dongfang Six. If there was really an abnormal change in this vortex, with his Inner World, he should be able to protect Thrice Reckless and Fairy Dongfang Six in time. ?????? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue ran up the stairs, every five hundred steps of which was akin to a floor. He continued rushing all the way up to the seventh floor and reached the area where the pupil-like treasure was. Eh? Why cant I go up? At the same time, a shout could be heard from below. In the rear, the cultivators who entered the vortex fell into chaos. Some people were trapped on the fourth floor, while some others were trapped on the fifth floor. Chapter 1793 - Please give me a dozen of such big shots Chapter 1793: Please give me a dozen of such big shots Where there are people, there is a hierarchy. Some people were trapped on the fourth floor, while others were trapped on the fifth floor. Only a few could climb to the sixth floor, and even fewer could climb to the seventh floor. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue stretched out his hand and carefully put away the pupil-shaped treasure. It was the right one. He had not made a mistake. A smile appeared on his face. With this treasure in hand, he had accomplished his goal this time. In addition, the Big Dipper, which was also of quite some importance to the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, had been snatched away by them. Then, it was time to leave. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was a very goal-oriented and resolute man. Once he got what he wanted, he would not be enticed by the other treasures around him. He turned around, then his gaze took a sweep of those below. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue nodded gently and said, It is related to ones realm. Cultivators who had come to the Wealth Distribution this time around were at least at the Fourth Stage Realm. It was usually only after reaching the Fourth Stage that cultivators were able to learn how to fly on swords or other similar items, and the same went for practitioners from other systems. Practitioners of this level were also the most numerous. What followed was the group of practitioners at the Fifth Stage. Most of the Sixth Stage practitioners were looking at the vortex from outside, choosing not to enter just yet. The levels and floors in the vortex were divided according to ones realm. Only those who had greater strength were able to go on to the higher floors. In other words, I should be able to reach the eighth floor. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue silently thought to himself. But he had no intention of doing so. Ill go out first, and then discuss with the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group to see if they can benefit from this Wealth Distribution. As Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was in thought, a figure flew up from below, rushing towards him all the way. Thrice Reckless laughed and said, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, did you find anything good? While he was speaking, he had already gotten past the sixth floor and ran all the way to the seventh floor. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue: He looked at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber who was at the Fifth Stage Realm and nearing the Sixth Stage. [Could it be because of the Dragon Seal on Thrice Reckless?] Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue quickly understood that the reason Thrice Reckless was able to proceed was very likely the Dragon Seal and Ancient Sage Name attached to him, resulting in the large vortex considering him to be at the Eighth Stage Realm. Immediately afterward, Fairy Dongfang Six had run all the way to him as well. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, did you find what you were looking for? Mm-hm. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled slightly and said, If you have something you want, head on up. Its best to go to the eighth floor and get what you like. The higher the level, the higher the value of the treasures. It just so happens that the thing I want is on the eighth floor. Fairy Dongfang Six giggled and said, Then, I will be heading on up first. After saying that, she jumped and rushed towards the eighth floor. Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Ill be going on my way as well. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber also headed towards the eighth floor. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled slightly, and after giving it some thought, he followed them to the eighth floor. Thrice Reckless and Dongfang Six were at the peak of the Fifth Stage and beginning of the Sixth Stage respectively. If a problem arose on the eighth floor, they would likely be unable to deal with it themselves. It was unknown if the random spatial teleportation tokens which Immortal Master Copper Trigram had given out would work inside this large vortex. Therefore, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue changed his mind and followed Thrice Reckless and Dongfang Six to the eighth floor in order to protect these two juniors of his. Huh? Only one treasure can be taken away? At this moment, a voice sounded from below. After someone took a treasure, he tried to get a second treasure. But no matter how much strength he used, he couldnt take the second treasure away with him. Someone said worriedly, How could this be? The thing I want is the one on the fifth floor. If you can only get one I really am unable to take a second treasure Perhaps this is a rule? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue immediately said to them, Thrice Reckless, Fairy Dongfang Six, quickly take whatever you want. Dont waste the opportunity. At the same time, he passed the news to other fellow daoists outside the vortex through sound transmission. In the end, Fairy Dongfang Six took away a book on the eighth floor, while Thrice Reckless Mad Saber chose to take away a special scabbard after deliberating for a long time. The scabbard that Thrice Reckless had gotten was really only a scabbard; it did not have a saber inside. ?????? At the same time, Song Shuhang was still standing on the first floor of the vortex and had not gone up. [Theres no problem with the Inner World. It hasnt gone into hiding.] [My connection with the Dragon Network Assistant seems to be fine as well. It hasnt been blocked.] [And my intuition isnt warning me of any dangers.] He wasnt trapped on the first floor; it was just his cautiousness acting out today. After entering the vortex, hed chosen to do a check first. Now, the final checkpseudo-eternity mode! Song Shuhangs body burst apart and turned into smoke. Then, he stretched out his hand and laid it on the steps of the vortex. Secret appraisal technique! What doesnt kill you makes you stronger. Every time I suffer, I gain more knowledge and information! Fwoo~ A great quantity of smoke burst from his body. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clearly, this large vortex could not be underestimated. Having held the Wealth Distribution Ceremony for tens of thousands of years, this Xiaoyao was likely a Tribulation Transcender, or perhaps even stronger than that. If it were in the past, Song Shuhang would not have dared to appraise such things. But now, his pseudo-eternity mode had been strengthened after coming in contact with the Black Dragon Worlds origin through the Dragon Eye Gem. In addition, his proficiency in the secret appraisal technique had also deepened, while his pain tolerance had been greatly enhanced after experiencing the heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Stage. As such, Song Shuhang felt confident in trying to appraise something of this level. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and said, I should be able to appraise this vortex before reaching the limits of what I can bear. The secret appraisal technique was successfully performed. The golden runes transformed into a clock that started spinning counterclockwise, which then became a huge chunk of information that appeared in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang gritted his teeth and screamed, Aaahhh~ Mommy, it really hurts this time! The cultivators who happened to pass by trembled with fright, afraid that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song would unknowingly use the Impregnating Gaze on all of them. [Xiaoyaos Throne of Wealth Distribution: A wonderful space created by the Wealth Distribution Hobbyist Loose Immortal Xiaoyao for the sake of his peculiar hobby. Whenever he wins a bet against Beep Beep Beep~ and wins a large amount of property from their hands, a grand Wealth Distribution Ceremony would be held using a quarter of the winnings from Beep Beep Beep~. This is the last Wealth Distribution that will be held by Loose Immortal Xiaoyao, so cherish it well.] Song Shuhang: !!! It turns out that this Wealth Distribution is really born from someones hobby. After winning a bet from another big shot, the Wealth Distribution Ceremony would be held. A big shot with such a hobby Please give me a dozen! However, what is the origin of that Beep Beep Beep guy? With Song Shuhangs current secret appraisal technique, even a Tribulation Transcender would be able to be appraised. Yet, he couldnt even get a single piece of information on this big shot. Placing that in consideration, this big shot should be at the Immortal Realm or above. Chapter 1794 - Sure enough, the Inner World needs to be used like this Chapter 1794: Sure enough, the Inner World needs to be used like this Judging from the information obtained through the secret appraisal technique, it looked like the Wealth Distribution was merely a hobby of Loose Immortal Xiaoyao. However. However, what had to be given more attention was the big shot who Loose Immortal Xiaoyao won a bet against. What exactly was their origin? In addition, why was this Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos final Wealth Distribution? Song Shuhang turned around and said to all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, Seniors, you can enter. The risk factor of this Throne of Wealth Distribution is within a tolerable range. According to the information from the secret appraisal technique, the Throne of Wealth Distribution was very safe. However, one should always be on guard. As such, Song Shuhang opened a small passage between himself and the Inner World. As long as this small passage was stimulated and began to close, Song Shuhang would use Senior Turtle and Pavilion Master Chus powers to pull all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group into the Inner World at once. At the same time, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also said, Those who enter will only be able to choose one treasure. Therefore, I suggest ignoring the treasures below and heading straight up. The higher the floor youre at, the greater the value of the treasures. It appears that the Throne of Wealth Distribution separates people according to their realm. The realm youre at will correspond to a certain floor. However, since most of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had acquired an Ancient Sage Name in the Black Dragon World, they could directly go to the eighth floor. Song Shuhang added, Seniors, as long as you have a Dragon Seal and an Ancient Sage Name, you can head up to the eighth floor. After saying that, he got up while still trembling, and climbed up towards the higher floors of the staircasethe pain from appraising the Throne of Wealth Distribution was constantly assaulting his nerves. The pain he was experiencing was much greater than expected, and it would take some time for him to adapt. Unknowingly, he had gained the ability to adapt to pain. As long as he didnt directly fall unconscious, he could gradually adapt to it. A gentle voice sounded, Eh? Then, since I havent shown my divinity yet, I can only go up to the seventh floor? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Susu said, Im limited to the sixth floor Ive only just left my seclusion and havent gotten a Dragon Seal. Anyway, where did you all get your Ancient Sage Name and Dragon Seal? She had just left her seclusion and had yet to come to understand many things. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator replied, We got it in the Black Dragon World a few days ago. There might not be a way to get it again. Over the past few days, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had all experienced the benefits of this Dragon Seal. Fairy Susu said with a stifled heart, If I knew, I would have left my seclusion earlier. Haha. Song Shuhang laughed and said, Seniors who dont have a Dragon Seal yet, dont worry There might still be an opportunity in the future. The Black Dragon Worlds Divinity Show required two steps. The first was to survive the Saint Space Tribulation, which was the Black Dragon Worlds tribulation of the Eighth Stage, and sign a contract with the Throne of the Rising Sun. Afterward, a Black Dragon Worlds Divinity Show could be arranged for them through the Dragon Network Assistant. The gentle voice said, Little friend Shuhang, if there is a similar opportunity next time, you must take me too. This voice sounds familiar. It should belong to a senior in the group, right? Song Shuhang nodded and agreed, No problem, no problem. Hm, should I turn the Black Dragon Worlds Divinity Show into a business? Song Madly Poor Shuhang suddenly thought of a Black Dragon World Divinity Show Industrial Chain. Fortunately, his reason was still present. After shaking his head vigorously, he erased the thoughts of making money through such means from his mind. After all, the Black Dragon World was not his Inner World, and some things should not be messed around with. ?????? And so, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group entered the Throne of Wealth Distribution under the protection of Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly and Venerable Yellow Mountain. That Celestial in the rear was still occupied with Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream and White Wall Three Lives Saber Clan, so she was unable to enter the vortex. When all the group members had entered the Throne of Wealth Distribution area, Venerable Yellow Mountain said, Everyone, when you choose treasures later, do wait for a while. For those who are limited to the fifth, sixth, and seventh floors, dont hurry to choose your treasures. Theres a possibility that the fellow daoists who can go up to the eighth floor might need things in the fifth, sixth, or seventh floors instead. At that time, you can exchange with one another and avoid wasting the opportunity. Venerable Yellow Mountain really deserved to be the founder of the group; he was always careful and thought things out for the group. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group responded, No problem, Senior Yellow Mountain. Meanwhile, after Song Shuhang got used to the pain, he finally reached the eighth floor of the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Almost there. He stopped, ready to do an experiment. He took out Lady Onion from the Inner World. Lady Onion was at the Third Stage Realm. Song Shuhang was currently on the eighth floor of the Throne of Wealth Distribution, a level that only Profound Sages could reach. If Lady Onion were taken out of the Inner World at this time, would she be able to take a treasure from the eighth floor? A space like the Inner World was truly amazing, and it was especially great for smuggling. After Lady Onion was taken out of the Inner World, her little feet drilled out from the enlightenment stone as she jumped lightly. Song Shuhang asked, How are you feeling? Was there going to be a heavy pressure that would restrict Lady Onions movements? Lady Onion replied, I feel fine, as light as a swallow. I dont think I can feel any better. Song Shuhangs eyes lit up. It looked like his experiment was already half-successful. Then Lady Onion, take a look around you and see if there is any treasure you like. Once you see something you like, you can try taking it. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue looked at Song Shuhang and immediately understood what he wanted to do. Lady Onion inspected the eighth floor of the Throne of Wealth Distribution, and then took fancy to a watering can-like magical treasure. That one. Ill bring you there to see if you can take it away. Song Shuhang picked Lady Onion up and went to the magical treasure. Lady Onion stretched out her hand and grabbed the magical treasure, and then tried taking it. However, the watering can did not budge at all. It seems that the treasures on the eighth floor need to be unlocked with a Sage Seal or Sage Name, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Despite Fairy Dongfang Six and Thrice Reckless Mad Saber having not reached the appropriate realm, they still had a Sage Seal and Sage Name, and with those, they were able to take a treasure away. Song Shuhang said regretfully, It seems so. He placed Lady Onion on the ground. Lady Onion raised her head and looked at the beautiful green watering can. Her eyes stared at it unblinkingly, filled with longing. Song Shuhang smiled and said, Do you want it? Lady Onion nodded vigorously. Alright. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, took the watering can, and handed it to Lady Onion. Its yours. Lady Onion was taken aback for a moment. Song Shuhang said softly, I still have to thank you for what you did back in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. This can be considered as one of my gifts to thank you. Lady Onion rejoiced, Then Ill be accepting it! When her little hand touched the watering can, it shrank and adapted to Lady Onions physique on its own. Now, how about another experiment? Song Shuhang held up Lady Onion. The eighth floor required a Sage Seal or Sage Name, but what about the seventh floor? Chapter 1795 - Divine Weapon Appraisal Chapter 1795: Divine Weapon Appraisal Song Shuhang moved Lady Onion back into the Inner World, and he returned to the seventh floor from the eighth floor. Seventh Stage Venerables didnt have something as iconic as a Sage Seal or Sage Name, so if Lady Onion could be moved to the Seventh Stage area, she should be able to take a treasure, right? Song Shuhang felt that there was nothing wrong with his theory and that the chance of success should be rather high. However, Lady Onion failed again. It still doesnt work, Shuhang, Lady Onion said pitifully. She tried to take a divine bead from the seventh floor, but the bead did not budge. Song Shuhang comforted her, Its fine. We can continue trying. There are still the sixth, fifth, and fourth floors. As long as any one of them works, we wouldnt have lost out. In this way, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group watched Song Shuhang bring Lady Onion across the various levels of the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the seventh to the sixth floor, then from the sixth to the fifth, and then from the fifth to the fourth. Its a complete failure, Senior Song, said Soft Feather. At some point in time, she had arrived by Song Shuhangs side. Song Shuhang let out a long sigh, I see that, Soft Feather. It seemed that loopholes were really hard to find. Even if he could bring Lady Onion to a higher floor through the Inner World, she couldnt take the treasure from those floors. Song Shuhang asked, Soft Feather, have you picked out a treasure yet? Soft Feather grinned, stretching out her hands and twirling. In the next moment, a silver-white armor appeared on her body. My father said that this is a strange object. He said that as long as I take good care of it, it can grow to the Eighth Stage or even the Ninth Stage in the future. And with it currently only being at the Fifth Stage, it suits me quite well. Moreover, it matches the sheet I bought. While saying that, Soft Feather stretched out her hands again, took out a sheet similar to that of the Almighty Merchants, and put it on. How does it look, Senior Song? It looks good, it suits you, Song Shuhang said while nodding in praiseit should be because Soft Feather herself was beautiful, so any sheet she wore looked pretty good. If it were Song Shuhang who was wearing the sheet, he would likely look bizarre instead. Soft Feather said, Hehehe, I also gave the same type of sheet to my father. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked towards the eighth floor. Sure enough, there was a handsome middle-aged man wrapped in a sheet that looked especially bleak? Uncle Spirit Butterflys style had completely collapsed. But Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly did not care and wore the sheet happily. The gift itself wasnt that important, what mattered the most was who gave it. As such, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly was happy. Lady Onion asked somewhat embarrassedly, Are we going to continue with the experiment? Song Shuhang smiled and said, Lets go to the third floor. You can choose whatever you like. After reaching the third floor, Song Shuhang released Lady Onion, letting her choose whatever she wanted. Then, he went to the second floor and released Chu Chu. Although Chu Chu was still in the Second Stage Realm, she had become an immortal chef, and her strength was soaring. It was estimated that she would soon ascend to the Third Stage Realm. After Chu Chu went around on the second floor, she picked out a set of immortal chef kitchenware. There was a dazzling array of treasures on the second floor, but Chu Chu did not have a shortage of cultivation techniques, magical treasures, medicines, or natural treasures Even the materials for her life-bound magical treasure, the [Holy Master Apes Sword] which she was planning on forging when she reached the Fourth Stage, were already set to be of the Eighth Stage. To be honest, this kind of life was something that she would not have even dreamed of having in the past. Back when she was in the Chu family, even though she was the familys most prided genius, the medicines and resources she used for cultivation still had to be carefully rationed. Besides that, she needed to go out to find natural treasures by herself. And that set of sword techniques that led all the way to the Fifth Stage, which her family had gotten through much trouble, had been coveted by the Illusory Sword School next door, with this having eventually forced the Chu family to the Grievance Settling Platform. Therefore, although there were many treasures on the second floor, Chu Chu was not enticed by them and was able to quickly choose the treasure she needed. Teacher, I choose this. Chu Chu took the kitchenware. Song Shuhang then casually used the secret appraisal technique on this set of kitchenware. Eh? Interesting. After the appraisal, Song Shuhang said, This set of kitchenware is of the Fifth Stage. You found something good, Chu Chu. Song Shuhang handed the kitchenware back to Chu Chu, Its name is Hippogriff, and it isnt a bad set of magical treasures. The treasures of the Throne of Wealth Distribution were basically arranged with the level of treasure corresponding to the floor they were in. But it seemed that on each floor, there would be some hidden, top-tier loot. It seemed that ones luck and eyesight mattered a lot. It turns out that theres hidden loot on each floor. Senior Song, Im going to head back to the eighth floor and look around! said Soft Feather. She then happily jumped towards the eighth floor. Although she had already selected a treasure, there were still several seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group who hadnt selected treasures, and she might just be able to find hidden top-tier loot on the eighth floor. After Chu Chu put away her magical treasure, Song Shuhang took her back to the Inner World, and then went to the third floor. There, Lady Onion had already chosen a treasure. Here you go, Shuhang. Lady Onion handed Song Shuhang a booklet. Song Shuhang blurted out, Huh? Its thanks for letting me pick the kettle. Lady Onion blinked. Hahaha. Song Shuhang reached out and took the booklet. The booklet read ?Divine Weapon AppraisalVolume One of Three? in Chinese characters. Hm, it looked like it was written by hand. More importantly, the handwriting of the book writer wasnt that good. The calligraphy was rather old and ugly. Song Shuhang smiled and asked, How did you choose it? Lady Onion replied, I jumped randomly and chose whatever I landed on. Good idea. Song Shuhang gave her a thumbs up. Afterward, he lifted Lady Onion up and moved her into the Inner World. Then, he got up and headed back towards the eighth floor. He went from the third to the fourth floor, then to the fifth floor, and then to the sixth floor. While he was on the sixth floor, Song Shuhang paused. He found that the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? booklet in his hand was faintly resonating with another booklet on the sixth floor. Song Shuhang looked around, and then saw ?Divine Weapon AppraisalVolume Two of Three?, which also had rather ugly calligraphy. What kind of trap is this? Song Shuhang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. In this Throne of Wealth Distribution, one person could at most choose one thing. But this booklet had a volume on the third floor and a volume on the sixth floor, so how was one person supposed to get both? Little friend Shuhang, you discovered this as well? A familiar, gentle voice sounded in Song Shuhangs ears. It isnt only the booklet you have in hand. I just went around all the floors from the first to the seventh and discovered that several cultivation techniques and secret techniques were disassembled. Some were divided into two, while some were even divided into five, scattered across all the levels of the Throne of Wealth Distribution. The voice continued, If I could, I would like to try to collect an entire set, but its a pity that its not possible. Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at the senior, his consciousness immediately dove into the Inner World, turned on his phone, and checked the contacts list. After a while, Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Senior Drunken Moone, the one I have in hand only has three volumes, maybe I can collect them all. The senior smiled bitterly. I am Drunken Sun. Song Shuhang: ??? Chapter 1796 - My theory was correct Chapter 1796: My theory was correct For a moment there, Song Shuhang thought that he had failed his Chinese classes when he was younger and had misread the second word. He repeatedly stared at the name in his contacts list. It really was read as Scholar Drunken Moone. No matter how blind he was, he wouldnt mispronounce moone as sun. Could it be that the daoist name in my contacts list is wrong? That cant be right I remember calling the scholar by this name several times in the past, and the scholar would be exhilarated during those few times, thinking that I had remembered his daoist name. As such, Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the scholar, his eyes filled with pity. The scholar: ??? Song Shuhang said, Senior Tyrannical Moon, my ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? leads all the way to the Ninth Stage Tribulation Realm, would you like to consider changing your cultivation technique? If Senior Tyrannical Sun were to continue practicing his cultivation technique, his life would be over. As his strength increased, he went from being slightly transparent to almost fully invisible, and the degree of his loss of presence is getting higher and higher. By the time hes finished with his practice, he might have been forgotten by everyone Drunken Sun. Its Drunken Sun. The scholar let out a sigh as his heart felt stifled, and said, Forget it, lets go back to the topic just now. Do you want to complete the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? booklet you got? I was hesitating just now on whether or not to gather together a set of cultivation techniques that has been separated into different volumes to see if any special changes would happen. The scholar had yet to use up his opportunity to take a treasure. If Song Shuhang wanted to gather together the complete ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?, he could have the scholar take the second volume. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, then said, Alright, I already have the first volume in hand, so lets collect the second one as well and test it out. This was a normal reaction. Once a person had the first part of a certain treasure in hand and happened to encounter the following part, they would have the desire to collect them both. Ill help you out then, said the scholar. After walking around, he found that there were a lot of things that he wanted. But there were so many that he didnt know which one to choose. Song Shuhang hurriedly said, Senior, wait a bit. Let me try something out. Right after that, a tall Celestial was transferred out from the Inner World. This was a Sixth Stage Celestial that Song Shuhang had captured previously. Originally, he was planning on exchanging the Celestial for a reward. But with everything that had recently taken place, hed forgotten to exchange the Celestial for a reward, leaving it stuck in his Inner World all this time. The Sixth Stage Celestial was in a weakened state at this time. Although its physical injuries had already recovered, it could not move. After being transferred out from the Inner World, it glared at Song Shuhang. To be on the safe side, Song Shuhang summoned his invisible saber insect and got it to stab the Sixth Stage Celestials waist to inject the latter with paralyzing poison. Theoretically speaking, its at the Sixth Stage Realm, so it should also be qualified to take a treasure from the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, aimed it at the Sixth Stage Celestial, and then waved it gently. In the next moment, the body of the Sixth Stage Celestial seemed to get dragged around like a puppet as it stiffly climbed up from the ground. At the side, the scholar asked, Psychic energy? A while back, when the demonic hamster, Ancient Demon Ranzhen, had delivered a speech to the world, the content of its speech was related to psychic energy. It discussed a brand new way of using psychic energy. There were many practitioners across the universe who had tried practicing it, but since it hadnt been that long since the speech, nobody had been able to master the special psychic energy described in Ancient Demon Ranzhens speech yet. In addition, after starting to practice according to Ancient Demon Ranzhens method, people discovered that this special psychic energy was not something that everybody could practice. Moreover, even if one were able to successfully practice psychic energy, the psychic energy attack that many were able to release could not compare to ordinary magical techniques. With all that, many came to suspect that Ancient Demon Ranzhens special psychic energy should be tailored for a certain special group of people or for creatures of the Netherworld. It seems that little friend Shuhang is particularly suited to practice this type of psychic energy That should also be why he was able to master it in such a short time. Yes, its psychic energy. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and used the invisible strings of psychic energy to control the Sixth Stage Celestials body to approach the second volume of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?. [Eh? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is choosing this set of cultivation techniques? A treasure that can be selected by the first Sage in a thousand years should be very good, right?] Nearby, there were two Sixth Stage cultivators whose minds fell into thought. If they took this set of cultivation techniques first, wouldnt this cultivation technique belong to them? But as soon as this idea emerged in their heads, they killed it. Because this was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song they were talking about, the same Profound Sage Tyrannical Song who could make people pregnant with a glance. Perhaps if they were in the same room and breathed the same air he did, they would end up pregnant with twins! As they thought of that possibility, several Sixth Stage True Monarchs began to hold their breaths and switched to an internal breathing method. Song Shuhang did not notice the changes in the cultivators around him. He continued to use psychic energy to control the Sixth Stage Celestial to approach the second volume of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?, then had the other party reach out and grab it. The Sixth Stage Celestial clenched his hands and successfully took the second volume. Its a success! My theory was correct. Heh, this is a pretty good method. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and took the second volume of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?. He then transferred the Sixth Stage Celestial back to the Inner World and locked the other party up in the Palace of Winter. Senior, if an opportunity presents itself, we should go and capture some Celestials, possibly alive. That way, I can control them to get more treasures. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Good idea. I captured a few live Celestials before, but I didnt bring any here to the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Ill fetch them in a while. After the scholar said that, he sent a secret sound transmission to the members of the Nine Provinces of Number One Group. The Celestials were more valuable alive than dead! Song Shuhang put the first and second volumes together and asked, Senior, have you seen the third volume of this ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?? The scholar shook his head. Ive gone from the first to the seventh floor, but I have no impression of it. Im guessing that it should be on the eighth floor or above. When the scholar said this, his heart felt stifled. This was because he didnt have a Dragon Seal or Ancient Sage Name and could not go to the eighth floor! However, when he was barred from entering the eighth floor, there was still a trace of happiness in his heartbecause this meant that the rules of the Throne of Wealth Distribution did not ignore him! Then Senior, I will head to the eighth floor and take a look. Song Shuhang waved the two booklets in his hand. Although he no longer had the opportunity to choose a treasure from the eighth floor, he wasnt someone who went around alone. There was a chance that the virtuous lamia, Fairy Creation, Little Yinzhu, Pavilion Master Chu, Senior Turtle, and even the invisible saber insectwho could now transform into a humanmight have an opportunity to choose a treasure. Let alone the eighth floor, Senior Turtle and Pavilion Master Chu could directly go up to the ninth floor. And so, Song Shuhang leaped vigorously and jumped to the upper floors of the Throne of Wealth Distribution. After a few jumps, he leaped past the seventh floor and entered the eighth floor. Afterward, he jumped energetically and jumped towards Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who was standing at the highest spot of the eighth floor. Song Shuhang shouted in midair, Oh no I jumped with too much force. Chapter 1797 - Dont shake me, Im going to cry until dawn Chapter 1797: Dont shake me, Im going to cry until dawn If it were an ordinary person who had jumped with too much force, the only outcome would be that they would hit the wall headfirst and be in for quite some pain. However, it was different for cultivators, especially for those above the Fifth Stage. Even if they jumped too fiercely, they would still have ways to manage themselves. Song Shuhang quickly adjusted his posture in mid-air. He tucked and turned, and after flipping himself upside-down, he finally assumed a landing posture with one leg facing towards the partition wall of the ninth floor. He was considered an Eighth Stage cultivator, so when heading to the ninth floor, he should encounter a wall that would prevent him from moving up. As such, he planned on making use of that invisible wall to land beautifully. But then The invisible wall that was supposed to be there was, in fact, not there. Song Shuhangs figure passed through the partition wall between the eighth and ninth floor, reaching the ninth floor. Soft Feather blinked. Senior Song went through. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue pinched his chin. Hed tried getting past the partition wall between the eighth and ninth floor, but there was an invisible wall that blocked him and confined him to the eighth floor. Everyones eyes fell on Song Shuhang once again. He was a genuine Sixth Stage cultivator and a fake Eighth Stage Profound Sage, so why could he enter the ninth floor without hindrance? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber speculated, Could it be because little friend Song Shuhang has shown his divinity thrice? And adding them together, hes rounded up to the Ninth Stage? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator couldnt help but say, Does your family round things up based on the number three? Soft Feather guessed, Could it be because of the series of actions Senior Song did just now? The teen-looking Immortal Master Copper Trigram said, Theres a pretty good chance of that being the case. Ill try it out! After saying that, Immortal Master Copper Trigram, as per his memory, went to the position where Song Shuhang had been standing on the eighth floor. Now, the height, posture, strength, and angle Immortal Master Copper Trigram rewound his memory to the moment when Song Shuhang jumped. Then, he jumped up and copied Song Shuhangs movements. He adjusted his posture in mid-air, tucked and turned, and finally extended his leg towards the ninth floor. Doudou said regretfully, What a pity. Copper Trigram is now using a teenagers appearance. Otherwise, we could have taken this opportunity to determine his gender. Young Master Phoenix Slayer patted Doudou on the head. I told you that female cultivators have special means to prevent exposure. Is Copper Trigram a female cultivator? Doudou rolled his eyes. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Bang! Copper Trigram bumped into the invisible wall, flipped around helplessly, and then landed. He shook his head and said, Nope, it didnt work. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, It doesnt seem to be due to his series of actions. Shuhang, how did you get in? Song Shuhang shook his head in confusion. He also had no idea how he entered the ninth floor. In terms of strength, he was at the Sixth Stage. And in terms of titles, he had only reached the Eighth Stage. Could it be that he had a treasure on his body that caused the Throne of Wealth Distribution to mistake him for a Ninth Stage cultivator? Was it the virtuous lamia? The Inner World? Or his Dragon Network Administrator Authority in the Black Dragon World? It seemed that each was equally possible, but it also seemed that none of them were enough for him to be judged as a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Soft Feather said, Senior Song, what good things are on the ninth floor? Can you go around and take a look? Song Shuhang said, Actually, its useless for me to be here I already used up my chance to take a treasure on the eighth floor. Although Senior Turtle and Pavilion Master Chu could take a treasure from the ninth floor, these two could enter the ninth floor on their own, so it didnt matter whether or not Song Shuhang could enter as well. However, since he was already here, he decided to look around. Song Shuhang strolled around the ninth floor. [Have you found the next volume?] asked Scholar Drunken House through sound transmission. Song Shuhang replied, I really did find it. Just as Scholar Drunken Heaven had guessed, the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? had been disassembled into three volumes and placed on the third, sixth, and ninth floors. One only had a single chance to take a treasure, but three chances had to be used up just to get this set. It was especially troublesome. If you werent able to collect the entire set, you wouldnt be able to see its full effects. It was nearly useless to just take the first and second volumes. It wasnt only the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?, either. Song Shuhang found that there were a lot of final volumes, with some even being the fifth of a set, on the ninth floor. Knowledge was power, and it was priceless This was an undeniable truth. The other natural treasures, medicines, and magical treasures were kept together. For example, Chu Chus set of kitchenware was a set on the second floor that could be acquired using the single chance one got. It was only some cultivation techniques, skills, and strange booklets that were kept separately. Hopefully, it wasnt a trap. Song Shuhang silently thought to himself. He opened the Inner World and summoned Senior Turtle. Senior Turtle, can you do me a favor? Song Shuhang said. Do you see this ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?? Senior Turtle said, Mm-hm, I see it. ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?This thing, I remember having a hard time copying it in the past. You know, when I was in my turtle form, it was very difficult to copy things. Song Shuhang: ??? Song Shuhang: !!! His mind was shaken, and his will completely collapsed. He only had a single thought in mind right now: he wanted to facepalm and cry. He had already imagined many conclusions. The worst of which was that the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? was mere garbage content. He had already prepared for the worst. But he had not expected that this was a copy made by Senior Turtle. Why did he even need to pick it up? If he really wanted it, couldnt he have just asked Senior Turtle to tell him what was written inside?! While he was in thought, without him noticing, Senior Turtle had appeared right beside the last volume of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?. It stretched out its forelimbs, fished it out, and took the booklet. Senior Turtle said softly, It really makes me miss those times. This handwriting, this content, it reminds me of my fleeting youth. Song Shuhang said, Wait, Senior Turtle. Ah, crap Its too late. It was over. Senior Turtles opportunity to collect a treasure was already used. It was wasted on a booklet it had written in the past! Song Shuhangs heart ached. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every opportunity to get a treasure was akin to making free money. The treasures above the eighth floor in the Throne of Wealth Distribution were all top-tier treasures. Just how much money had he lost this time? Im afraid I wont be able to fall asleep tonight. Senior Turtle asked doubtfully, Whats the matter? Why does your face look like someone died? It waved its forelimbs and threw the booklet in its hand over to Song Shuhang. Losing so much money really makes my heart ache. Song Shuhang said, By the way, when did you copy down these booklets, Senior Turtle? Senior Turtle said, It was a very long time ago. I remember that it should have been back in the era of the Ancient Heavenly City Song Shuhang pointed to the text on the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? and asked, Then, what about its content? Oh, that was taught by a friend of my master, Senior Turtle replied. Back then, I copied down a lot of things. Eventually, my handwriting got better and better. The characters in these books are crooked and ugly, so it should belong to the earlier copies I made. Song Shuhang stared blankly at the three booklets and shed tears of regret. Chapter 1798 - Throne of Endurance Chapter 1798: Throne of Endurance Senior Turtle stretched out its forelimbs and patted the sad Song Shuhang lightly. Although I dont know why you are sad, child, just cry if you are feeling this way. If you cry bitterly, you will feel better. Crying does not represent weakness, it is merely the catharsis of human emotions. Studies have even shown that people who cry tend to live longer. Song Shuhang raised his head and glanced at Senior Turtle. Ever since it had begun studying psychology, it had become increasingly understanding and compassionate of others. But Senior Turtle, what are you doing by taking that little bottle out? Although youre only at the Sixth Stage Realm, you have a special physique. Youve held a Divinity Show three times, and didnt die even when coming into contact with the Law of Eternity, so your tears should be very valuable, Senior Turtle said seriously. It wanted to try out a Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs Tears Facial Mask. After all, under normal circumstances, if a Sixth Stage cultivator were to come into contact with the Law of Eternity, there was only one end for themdeath. But despite that, Song Shuhang was not only alive and kicking, but he even managed to incorporate the Law of Eternity into his body to create a pseudo-eternity smoke mode. There should be a trace of eternity in his tears, and that would definitely be very effective in terms of nourishing properties. Song Shuhang: Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He silently stacked the three booklets together. Senior Turtle, that friend of the Great Emperor that you mentioned earlier Were you referring to Slow-Witted Song? The language used in the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? was Chinese. When Senior Turtle copied them, it should have still been the era of the Ancient Heavenly City, and Chinese should not have existed back then. Song Shuhang had always had many speculations when it came to Slow-Witted Songs origin. If the Chinese characters above were truly taught to Senior Turtle by Slow-Witted Song, then he would have made some more progress with regards to his speculations. Was he a transmigrator? Or perhaps he had sent a projection into the past? Or had he traversed the long river of time and projected his will to peer into the future? Senior Turtle replied, Yes, its that guy who loves causing trouble. Song Shuhang asked, Sure enough, it is him. Then, is this Throne of Wealth Distribution also related to him? Could the guy who Loose Immortal Xiaoyao won against be Slow-Witted Song? What Throne of Wealth Distribution? Is it related to Slow-Witted Song? I also dont know. Seeing that Song Shuhang wasnt going to cry, Senior Turtle regretfully put away the small bottle. Song Shuhang let out a long sigh. Senior Turtle, what is this ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? about? Senior Turtle said, As its name suggests, its a magazine that records some interesting magical treasures in the era of the Ancient Heavenly City. I remember the original Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure was also recorded on it. Song Shuhang opened the first page of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?. [Imperial Chariot: A very interesting magical treasure. Although it is currently only at the Seventh Stage, it has the potential to reach the Ninth Stage or even higher, possessing the potential to ascend and acquire the quality of a Tribulation Transcenders divine weapon. Most importantly, it is very cool, and when used to fly, it looks as if one were riding a wheelbarrow.] He then flipped past. [Majestic Codex: Knowledge is power.] And again. [Divine Mobile Battle Bed: This is a magical treasure that hasnt been created yet and merely exists in concept. Its flight speed is slow but extremely stable. It is suitable for short trips for people that are in no hurry.] All of them were some strange divine weapons, the only thing they had in common was that they were in line with the aesthetics of Slow-Witted Song. In addition to the ugly handwritten text of Senior Turtle, the end of each page was accompanied by a terrible illustration. These illustrations were even worse than childrens doodles And they were also made by Senior Turtle. In addition, when he saw the introduction of the Divine Mobile Battle Bed, Song Shuhang suddenly remembered Soft Feathers senior brother, Liu Jianyi. He seemed to have a big bed that could fly just like the one mentioned in the booklet. Song Shuhang quickly flipped through the three booklets, and was dumbfounded. Whats the use of this ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?? Senior Turtle said, As I said, it is a booklet made for fun, so it isnt about anything serious. I merely used it to practice transcribing, why would it have any particular use? So it was a trap. Song Shuhang was heartbroken. Three opportunities, three opportunities for top-tier treasures were exchanged for this trashthat was all wasted money! Dont be so sad. Senior Turtle patted Song Shuhang again. This is an antique, and it was made by a turtle of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. You can keep it as an heirloom treasure. I will. Song Shuhang stored the three booklets. Ill go and put it up for sale to see if anyone is interested in it. Perhaps I can sell it for a high price. If you want to sell it, I can give you a few more copies, Senior Turtle said cheerfully. We can do business together when the time comes. To a pleasant cooperation. Song Shuhang searched through the ninth floor again. Senior Turtle, can you look around and see if there are any useful treasures around? Besides the messy cultivation technique booklets, the treasures here are all of similar value. After Senior Turtles head spun 360 degrees, it suddenly pointed to a throne and said, If you really dont know what to choose, then you can choose that. Song Shuhang looked overit was a throne that would cause ones scalp to go numb just from looking at it. The throne was built from the bones of unknown creatures, and twelve dark blades were inserted into it. A ghastly fire shrouded the throne. Overall, it looked like the throne of an end-game Undead Boss in a Western fantasy game. But this was not the most important point What was to be taken note of was that the spot where one would sit had white bone spikes sticking out. The longest one was even as long as a finger. Was this something for people to sit on? If a person sat on it How horrible would that be? Just looking at this throne, my butt hurts. Only skeletons would be able to sit comfortably on this throne, right? Song Shuhang asked, Senior Turtle, what is special about this throne? It cant be something used to punish prisoners, right? Senior Turtle laughed. As a cultivator, you have to get rid of the habit of judging things by their appearance. In the world of cultivation, the stranger a treasure is, the more interesting its effects are. For example, this throne named Throne of Endurance has the effect of suspending life. Even a person on the verge of death, as long as they are placed on this throne, would be able to stay alive. After that, as long as you provide enough energy, they would be able to stay in such a state for about half a year. This half a year is enough time to find many ways to save the concerned partys life. It sounds similar to cryonics. However, if what you said is true, this is indeed a good item. After hearing of its effects, Song Shuhang decided to choose it. Song Shuhang opened the Inner World again. Senior Chu, please lend me a hand again! Sorry, little friend Song. My hands havent grown out yet, so I cant lend you one. Pavilion Master Chu calmly blew bubbles. Song Shuhang: Chapter 1799 - Tribulation Transcender Tyrannical Song Chapter 1799: Tribulation Transcender Tyrannical Song Tell me, what is it that you require my assistance with? Senior Chus head resurfaced slightly, revealing her beautiful collarbone. Song Shuhang said, Cough, Senior Chu, I would like to ask your help to take the Throne of Endurance. When theres a first, there will be a second; and when theres a second time, there will be a third, murmured Senior Chu. Despite her saying that, she still stretched her long hair out of the Inner World and towards where the Throne of Endurance was. Senior Chus long hair curled around the Throne of Endurance, and brought it back in front of Song Shuhang. Thank you, Senior Chu. Song Shuhang reached out to take the Throne of Endurance. Then, with a thought, he placed it inside his original Spirit Lake to receive nourishment. It feels good to always have several seniors around. Pavilion Master Chus long hair retracted into the Inner World. Is that thing in your hand the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?? Song Shuhang said, Yeah, its a version of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? copied by Senior Turtle. So it was actually a copy made by Fellow Daoist Turtle. No wonder the handwriting is so distinctive, Pavilion Master Chu said. By the way, I have several copies of this ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? on me as well. Do you want them? Song Shuhang burst into tears. Theres no need. Thanks for the thought, Senior Chu. It turned out that this booklet had not only been transcribed by Senior Turtle as Pavilion Master Chu also had a bunch of copies on her. The Throne of Wealth Distribution was quite the trap. If only the copies in the Throne of Wealth Distribution had a trial version That way, after taking a look at the first volume, he would have never bothered collecting the following parts. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ill give you a copy of it. You can keep it and use it as a family heirloom, said Pavilion Master Chu. Then, her long hair extended and threw out a thick copy of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?, dropping it in Song Shuhangs hands. It was another unsightly-written ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?. Senior Turtle said, Huh? I wasnt the one to make this copy of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?. It could easily recognize its own handwriting. Despite also having terrible handwriting, the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? thrown over by Pavilion Master Chu was different, and it looked more like the work of a young child. Is there a difference? Song Shuhang compared the two versions of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? and felt that the handwriting was very similar. Of course. I can still recognize my own handwriting. Heavens, how many people did that guy have copy this ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?? Senior Turtle sighed, recalling the days when it had been bitterly practicing its writing. Song Shuhang compared the two versions of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?. He read Senior Turtles version, and then Pavilion Master Chus version. Afterward, he said, Senior Turtles version of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal? has more content. Senior Turtle asked curiously, Whats the excess content? Song Shuhang opened two versions of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?, pointed to Senior Turtles version and said, For example, the text introducing the Imperial Chariot, regarding the statement [Most importantly, it is very cool], Pavilion Master Chus version of it does not have the most word. There are many similar occurrences across the text, all of which are small details that would not affect the overall content. If it was just once or twice, it could be said to be the fault of the one copying the booklet. However, such mistakes appeared almost every few paragraphs, and it felt like Slow-Witted Song was trying to do something. Pavilion Master Chus voice sounded, If it were someone else who did such a thing, it would very likely be an accident But since Slow-Witted Song was involved, he definitely hid something in there. Senior Turtle said, Heavens, I made so many copies of it back then and didnt feel anything out of the ordinary. Pavilion Master Chu continued, Slow-Witted Song likes to play word games and hide secrets in between the lines. Song Shuhang recalled the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique, which Slow-Witted Song had hidden in the secret book of the Monster Race Alliance. Write down all the differences, label all the different words, suggested Senior Turtle. Song Shuhang nodded, and at the same time, he used the secret appraisal technique on the two versions of the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?. [?Divine Weapon Appraisal? manuscript, the version transcribed by the Great Northern Emperors monster pet sea turtle. There is a big secret hidden inside. Search for it, this secret will make you hehehehe.] [?Divine Weapon Appraisal? manuscript, written by Fairy White Bone. You want to find my secret treasure trove, right? Then search for it, as long as you find it, you can have everything inside.] Song Shuhang: He took out a pen and paper from the Inner World, then quickly wrote down all the differences between the two versions and put them all together. Song Shuhang said, What a pity. If this were on a computer, I would have been able to easily pick out all of the differences between them. After he was done, he raised his notebook. Senior Chu, Senior Turtle, how is it? Have you found anything? Could it be that when combined, they reveal a divine secret technique? Senior Turtle speculated. After all, big shots of the past were particularly fond of doing such things. But this doesnt look like a cultivation technique, does it? Song Shuhang pointed to the excerpts he had written and began to read, I like snowy days your mouth your kidneys your everything is delicious Since there were no punctuations, all the words had to be read together. And this mess of words seemed like a love letter? But what the heck was with kidneys being delicious? Pavilion Master Chu said, It might be a linking word game. The real secret should be hidden in this mess of words. Song Shuhang tried using the secret appraisal technique on what he had written. The result of the appraisal was: [Text transcribed by Tyrannical Song.] Senior Turtle said, Heavens, I dont like word games like these. They give me a headache. If I had the time to play word games, I would rather go make a nest to lay eggs. Pavilion Master Chu said, The easiest way to figure this out would be to find Slow-Witted Song and ask him about it directly. Song Shuhang took out his phone and sent the text he copied to the Nine Provinces Number One Group. A single persons strength was limited, and a single persons wisdom was also limited. At this time, of course, he should use the strength of the many. What is this? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue asked in confusion. Song Shuhang: This is a word game. There might be a cultivation technique or treasure hidden within. Seniors, do you have any way to decipher it? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: I thought you were writing a love letter. Immortal Master Copper Trigram: I thought youd pressed your face onto the keyboard and this mess was the result. When the Bright Moon Appears: Is this what was on the three booklets that we just collected? Young Master Phoenix Slayer: Speaking of which, after today, little friend Shuhang is going to be famous again. Doudou: Why? Because Senior Song has become Tribulation Transcender Tyrannical Song in the eyes of many people. Soft Feather giggled. When she was strolling through each floor just now, she heard the practitioners constant whispering. The Throne of Wealth Distribution was tiered according to ones realm, and everyone could see that on the ninth floor, there were only Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and his pet sea turtle! Chapter 1800 - I like the number six Chapter 1800: I like the number six Young Master Phoenix Slayer added, Any practitioner who enters the Throne of Wealth Distribution right now and understands its rules would see little friend Shuhang on the ninth floor as soon as they look up. And from that, they would immediately infer that hes at least a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. Song Shuhang retorted, However, I showed my divinity not too long ago. Under normal circumstances, no one should believe the rumor that Ive already ascended to the Ninth Stage. Soft Feather said, Hahaha, I think that due to Senior Song having held a Divinity Show again and again, many of the practitioners in the universe no longer believe that youre just an Eighth Stage Profound Sage. In the conversations between the practitioners, there were already many who suspected that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song wasnt the first Sage in a thousand years, but rather an old Tribulation Transcender who, through some means, was once again showing his divinity. Otherwise, which ordinary Profound Sage would be able to show their divinity so often? Immortal Master Copper Trigram added, Especially with what happened earlier, when little friend Shuhang snatched back the Big Dipper from the Celestial who was at least of the Ninth Stage. With all this, the practitioners in the universe have become increasingly suspicious of your true strength. Currently, all the practitioners were constantly speculating and brainstorming, trying to explain the fact that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was actually a Tribulation Transcender. Unconstrained imagination and unbridled thinking were very powerful things. As long as ones imagination was powerful enough, there was nothing in the universe that could not be explained through it. Song Shuhang: He began to ponder. When he truly ascended to the Eighth Stage and held a Divinity Show, should he change his name? At this time, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue clapped his hands lightly, and then transmitted his voice to the fellow daoists in the group, Alright, have all of you already chosen something you like? If you have, we should start leaving the Throne of Wealth Distribution. As everyone had only one chance to pick a treasure, there was no point in staying in the Throne of Wealth Distribution any longer. Song Shuhang said, By the way, as Senior Scholar Handsomest should have reminded you already, after we go out, we can capture a batch of living Celestials. Then, I can control them to pick treasures for us. I tested it out just now. As long as my invisible saber insect stabs them in their waist, I can use psychic energy to control them to take a treasure. Young Master Phoenix Slayer blurted out, Eh? Did the scholar say that? Yes, Fellow Daoist Phoenix Slayer wasnt paying attention, said Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. In fact, he only vaguely remembered a gentle and familiar voice in his ear. But when he turned his head, hed already forgotten the content of the reminder. It seemed that Scholar Handsomest had made a lot of progress in his cultivation technique. Recently, all of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had been practicing very hard. To be honest, ever since Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and the other fellow daoists got to know each other, this was the year when everyone practiced the most diligently. Every one of them had been continuously breaking through, and the fellow daoists had been transcending one tribulation after the other. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed and said, Then lets go out and look for some Celestials. At this time, Venerable Yellow Mountain raised an eyebrow. Its too late. At the entrance of the Throne of Wealth Distribution, a large number of Celestials poured in. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked curiously, Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream and the practitioners of the White Wall Three Lives Saber lost the battle? Logically speaking, that shouldnt be the case. With the strength of Sage Monarch Enchanting Dream and the White Wall Three Lives Saber Clan, they would not have lost so quickly. Perhaps that Celestial who was at least at the Ninth Stage made their move again, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Everyone, gather up. Come to the sixth floor. Before Song Shuhang left the ninth floor, he summoned the virtuous lamia and asked her to try taking a treasure from the ninth floor. But unfortunately, the virtuous lamia had already integrated with Song Shuhang, and she could no longer take any treasures from the ninth floor. Song Shuhang said, What a pity. He turned and jumped off the ninth floor, entering the eighth floor. A mountain of treasures was right before him, yet he could not take any. Although it was very unfortunate, one should stay in control and not let greed get the better of them. As a cultivator, one should have a firm will. Song Shuhang said, Little Yinzhu should be able to take a treasure from the eighth floor. She has a Sage Seal and Sage Name. There is about double the number of items on the eighth floor compared to the ninth floor, but the most useful items have already been picked out. Your senior fellow daoists have very good eyes, Senior Turtle praised. Regarding those who entered the eighth floor, besides Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Spirit Butterfly, the others were all fake Ancient Sages of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Soft Feather giggled and said, That should be because my dad, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and I were here helping everybody pick out the top-quality treasures. If thats the case, then let fate decide! Song Shuhang brought Little Yinzhu out of the Inner World and said, Creation What is it? Dharma King Creation suddenly responded. Song Shuhang added, Fairy. Chirp, chirp~ Idiot~ Fairy Creation exited Little Yinzhus body. Dharma King Creation: Yalaso~ Stupid~ Fairy Creation waved at Dharma King Creation, and then raised two fingerswas she hinting that she would play for two more days before returning? Song Shuhang said, Fairy, please guard Little Yinzhu. Fairy Creation stretched out her hands and hugged Li Yinzhu. Song Shuhang stepped forward and picked Little Yinzhu and Fairy Creation up. Afterward, he spun around and threw them away. Fairy Creation exclaimed, Ahhh, idiot~ Idiot~ Id~ Iot~ Senior Turtle: Was this what you meant by leaving it up to fate?! Fairy Creation and Little Yinzhu ended up landing right beside a lute-shaped instrument. Little Yinzhus hand fell on the lute. Fairy Creation reached out to catch Yinzhu and the lute. She subconsciously stretched out her hands towards the lute, and a melodious sound came from it. Song Shuhang said solemnly, See, fate. Senior Turtles eyelids twitched. Your fate is this strong? Song Shuhang said self-mockingly, Hahaha, after all, Im Song Freeload Everything Shuhang. No matter if it was something as small as a rental bookstore or as big as a heavenly tribulation, fortuitous encounter, death, laws, or even the Heavenly Punishment, he could freeload it easily. So who was to say that he couldnt freeload off of something like fate? Meanwhile, Fairy Creation tilted her head and reached out to grab a pen-like magical treasure at the side. But like the virtuous lamia, she couldnt take the treasure. The form in which they existed could not be regarded as a separate individual. Song Shuhang moved Little Yinzhu and the lute back into the Inner World. Li Yinzhus body was transferred to the Virtuous Palace to recuperate. Fairy Creation held the lute in a dazethis was because she felt that she might be able to play this instrument very well. As such, she stretched out her hand and gently plucked, playing it instinctively. The sound of music spread with the Virtuous Palace as the center, spreading around the entire Inner World. The magical beasts that had been transferred into the Inner World heard this music and felt appeased. They settled down quietly in the area designated for them by the Inner World Assistant. Fairy Creation sang with satisfaction, Im~ the best~ ?????? The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group gathered on the sixth floor. The entrance to the Throne of Wealth Distribution had become crowded with Celestials. If they wanted to leave, they would have to kill their way out through the enemies. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, Well leave after the Celestials have come in. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber squeezed his chin. By the way, is fighting allowed in the Throne of Wealth Distribution? It should be allowed. I used the invisible saber insect to stab the waist of a Sixth Stage Celestial not too long ago, said Song Shuhang. He pinched his chin and looked at the influx of Celestials, an idea popping up in his mind. The entrance to the Throne of Wealth Distribution was only so big. If he were to use a Group Impregnating Gaze on the entrance at this time, the Celestials would definitely fall in batches. Afterward, he could open the Inner World and transfer them into the Palace of Winter and imprison them. It would become no different from a game where you camp in an advantageous spot. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, This Throne of Wealth Distribution has a lot of hidden rules. Large-scale battles might arouse the wrath of Loose Immortal Xiaoyao, the owner of the throne. This is his territory, so we should avoid acting rashly. While everyone was talking, suddenly, the entrance of the Throne of Wealth Distribution slowly closed. The people outside could no longer come in. However, those inside the throne could still go out. At this time, a mans voice sounded from the throne, [Welcome to my Throne of Wealth Distribution~ After nearly 5000 years, Im finally holding another Wealth Distribution. It has been quite a long time since the previous Wealth Distribution, and Im afraid the outside world may have forgotten the rules of the Wealth Distribution.] This voice was speaking in the language of the ancient era, but after his voice diffused in the Throne of Wealth Distribution, it was automatically translated into nearly a thousand different languages by the power of the throne. The practitioners in the throne were nearly all able to receive a translation they could understand, with there only being an exception for a few particularly unfortunate practitioners, who couldnt find any language they could understand in the nearly thousand languages that the message had been translated to and could only remain confused. [When you come, you are a guest, no matter what your status is. Whether youre a fellow daoist of the main world or the Netherworld, as long as you enter the throne, you may take a single treasure with you. During the Wealth Distribution, the most important thing is that everyone leaves happy.] [As Ive held my last bet with Beep Beep~, this will be my final Wealth Distribution. Therefore, I want to do something new. I will select a group of people among you and divide the prizes into different gradesfirst, second, third, and fourth grade respectively. I will then send different gifts to the various lucky winners.] Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I will now begin selecting the fourth-grade prizes There will be a total of six spots, as I like the number six. These six lucky winners will evenly receive all the treasures from the first to the third floor of the Throne of Wealth Distribution!] After Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos speech ended, six pillars of light emerged from the throne. The six beams of light continued to move randomly throughout the throne to pick the lucky winners. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Is this when we should be shouting six six six? 666,[1] thank you boss! shouted Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Anyway, his appearance was not real, so he was not afraid of losing face. As soon as Copper Trigram finished shouting, one of the pillars of light swiftly changed its trajectory and landed on him. Song Shuhang: [1] The meaning is similar to that of the PogChamp emote on Twitch. Chapter 1801 - I have a surefire move Chapter 1801: I have a surefire move Isnt that a bit too exaggerated? The corners of Young Master Phoenix Slayers mouth twitched. This pillar of light zigzagged, and landed on Copper Trigram. Even a blind person would be able to tell that there was something wrong with this situation. Clearly, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao was manipulating the Wealth Distribution from behind the scenes. Face or treasure? Hmm Face was a very important thing, but when the time came to abandon it, you could just temporarily do so, and try regaining it in the future, couldnt you? Actually, since the very beginning, Senior Xiaoyao reminded us that he liked the number 6. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber handsomely stroked his long hair. Wasnt he practically telling us to shout 666 for him? Its just a single line, so what are you all waiting for? Thrice Reckless was ready to frantically shout 666 for Senior Xiaoyao. Theres no need to hurry, Soft Feather said softly. That senior also said that there are four different types of prizes. Since thats the case, then we should wait for the first- and second-grade prizes. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, What if youre lucky and manage to win the first- or second-grade prizes after the fourth-grade prizes? Soft Feather shook her head. From what happened to Senior Copper Trigram, we can see that although it is a random, lottery-type selection Senior Xiaoyao can influence the results from behind the scenes. I think that unless the manner in which you shout 666 is just too good, the chances of you winning first- or second-grade prizes after having won fourth-grade prizes is too low. Soft Feather was simply too witty. Anyway, she was right. Although it was a random, lottery-type selection, that did not stop it from being affected by actions behind the scenes. Soft Feather said, Although theres a large number of treasures on the first three floors, they arent that valuable to us. At most, they could be used to fill up a treasure trove. Perhaps those seniors who have sects or forces to take care of can give it a try. After all, with how many members there were in the Nine Provinces Number One Group, they couldnt all get the first- or second-grade prizes. Moreover, even if all of them did try to go for the first- or second-grade prizes, they might still all end up with nothing. Shouting six six six, huh? Song Shuhang pinched his chin. He kept on feeling like this lottery was tailor-made for him. In the entire universe, if one were to discuss styles of shouting 666, he should land somewhere among the top 10. After all, he had a surefire move at hand. So according to Soft Feathers assumptions, he should wait and fight for the first-grade prize. The fourth-grade prize would have the treasures from the first to the third floor split equally among six people. As such, the following three prizes could only be better, right? At this moment, a loud roar came from somewhere nearby. Six six six, Seniors gesture of distributing wealth is truly exquisite! It wasnt a member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, but rather a Sixth Stage mage wearing mage robes. He should have immediately realized what had happened after hearing Immortal Master Copper Trigram shout, and followed quickly. However, when he finished shouting, no pillar of light settled on him. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Eh? Nothing happened? Perhaps it will only work once every time. After all, since there are only six pillars of light, they cant all be controlled from behind the scenes. Among the six pillars, its likely that only one or two can be affected, Immortal Master Copper Trigram guessed. When its time for the third-grade prize, make sure to be the first one to shout, and make sure to shout something good. I have a feeling that using the same lines wont make Senior Xiaoyao happy. While he was speaking, the six pillars of light had all come to a stop. A pillar of light had moved over, and enveloped Venerable Yellow Mountain. Eh? Venerable Yellow Mountain was stunned. He didnt shout six six six, as he had to maintain the dignity of a senior. Moreover, he rather disdained the treasures on the first three floors. Unexpectedly, he, who had no desire for the fourth-grade prize, won it. Song Shuhang said, With this, two people in our group won the fourth-grade prize. Senior Yellow Mountain, Senior Copper Trigram, you have to give us some gifts after you go out. Venerable Yellow Mountain smiled. When we meet up for the banquet that little friend Shuhang has arranged for us, Ill definitely give everyone a gift. A voice suddenly sounded. Mama Yellow Mountain is the best. Everyone involuntarily turned to look at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang hurried to wave his hand. Its not me, it wasnt me. I didnt say it! Everyone turned around, but they couldnt find who had said Mama Yellow Mountain. Venerable Yellow Mountain felt so tired. Besides the two members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, two of the remaining four pillars of light enveloped Celestialsin the Throne of Wealth Distribution, the Celestials made up over half of the total number of guests. As for the last two pillars of light, one settled on a Fourth Stage loose cultivator. When the time came, if this Fourth Stage cultivator was able to smoothly take away all of the treasures meant for him, he would become a rich man among his peers. At the very least, he would have no need to worry about cultivation resources before the Fifth Stage. The last pillar of light fell on a middle-aged man covered in armor, a Holy Knight. After the lottery was completed, each of the six pillars of light turned into a token, which then fell into the hands of the winners. At the same time, on the first three floors, the treasures that were not picked up were evenly divided into six portions, disappearing. Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice resounded in everyones ears once again. [The draw for the fourth-grade prize is complete. Congratulations to the six winners. With the token in your hands, you can take your rewards at any time and from anywhere. In addition, you need not worry about the tokens being snatched from you as they are bound to you.] The Fourth Stage loose cultivator tremblingly grabbed the token. After looking around, he immediately rushed out of the Throne of Wealth Distribution. As soon as he left the throne, he took out his flying sword, and escaped at the fastest speed. Song Shuhang noticed that when the Fourth Stage loose cultivator left, there were several figures that followed him outside the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Su Clans Seven said slowly, Great wealth always attracts greedy people. Fairy Lychee said, I hope this fellow daoist does not end up meeting with mishap. Instantly, many loose cultivators felt somewhat uneasy. If they were to obtain the first- or second-grade prizes, how were they supposed to protect their fortune? After thinking about it, the most suitable method seemed to be asking a noble and respectable senior to protect them, and then share the fortune equally with that senior Immediately, many loose cultivators turned their attention to Song Shuhang and the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Tyrannical Song was suspected to be a Tribulation Transcender, and had a group of Eighth Stage Ancient Sages with him. If one was to be asked who was the strongest among those present, the answer should be Senior Tyrannical Songs group, right? They only wondered whether Senior Tyrannical Song was easy to talk to. Although these loose cultivators were afraid of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, they still had a favorable opinion of him. First, Tyrannical Song appeared on TV once a month, so they were familiar with him. As long as one wasnt familiar with someone due to extremely negative news, their impression of this person would be better than that of strangers. Second, Tyrannical Song gave the impression that he was on the side of good, and from his appearance, he looked to be someone who was reliable. Third, maybe, just maybe, Tyrannical Song would protect them because they had been impregnated by him? At this moment, Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice sounded again. [Please, dont worry. All the fellow daoists who receive the token will be protected for a certain period of time. Those who try to snatch the reward token because of greed will get their dues.] This service was top-notch. After winning the lottery, they would get protected for a time, and the evildoers would even get punished! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, A person like Senior Xiaoyao is one Id definitely make friends with! Immortal Master Copper Trigram tossed the token in his hand. Why do I keep on getting the feeling that Senior Xiaoyaos character is somewhat similar to Senior Yellow Mountains? It wasnt due to his hobby of distributing his wealth, but rather due to certain details, such as Senior Xiaoyao being very thoughtfuljust like a mother, he was very meticulous. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos words made all the loose cultivators that were participating in the Wealth Distribution feel at ease. ?????? Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice sounded again. [Then let us move on to the next round. There will be three winners for the third-grade prize. The prize this time will be the treasures from the fourth to the fifth floor. Are you ready?] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber waved his hand, transformed into a monkey, and said loudly, Senior, we were born ready. Can I be your friend, Senior? Your gesture of distributing your wealth is truly amazing. Are you still lacking any accessories on your thighs, such as a cute monkey? [Thanks.] Loose Immortal Xiaoyao actually replied to Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Then, three pillars of light appeared. After the three pillars of light went around in a circle, one of them quietly landed on Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were speechless It seemed that Thrice Recklesss flattery just now happened to capture Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos heart. Was this senior who loved distributing his wealth a bit out of touch with the times? So much such that he would even take a fancy to Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers low-level flattery? Chapter 1802 - Beautiful treasure Chapter 1802: Beautiful treasure Or was it that when Senior Xiaoyao was working behind the scenes, there were some hidden conditions which Thrice Reckless just so happened to meet, earning him the prize as a result? There were only three spots for the third-grade prize, and the winners would all receive an equal portion of the treasures on the fourth and fifth floors. For most of the practitioners present, a third of the treasures on the fourth and fifth floor was already a huge amount, and it was something completely worth fighting for. At this point, morals and face were something that they were wholly ready to discard. In particular, everyone got stimulated after seeing that Thrice Reckless had won himself a quota. Various compliments rang out in the Throne of Wealth Distribution in hundreds of different languages; it was deafening. The practitioners displayed their various methods. There were praises that used fireworks, lions roars, hymns, magical amplification, and there were even some people who released magical techniques used for courtship and so on, a romantic radiance of love filled the entire fifth floor. Thinking about it, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao should have already acquired a great sense of satisfaction. Song Shuhang even wondered if he was at a concert of world-class singers. The cheers and praises were simply too shocking. Wonderful, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber suddenly said. I understand now. If it were a completely random Wealth Distribution and there werent any workings behind the scenes, then everyone present would definitely not be so enthusiastic. It would only be those who won the lottery that would be excited, but most would merely wait silently. With the addition of this behind the scenes manipulation that everyone could see, all those present would naturally give up their shame and integrity and cheer loudly in order to try and win a quota. Perhaps this is why Senior Xiaoyao added such hidden mechanics. I have the same thoughts. Soft Feather nodded and said, For the following prizes, we must make a preemptive strike at the beginning of the round, dazzle the audience, and win Senior Xiaoyaos attention. While they were speaking, the other two spots for the third-grade prize were randomly allocated. The Celestials managed to win the lottery again. As they occupied half of the spots in the throne, they had a very high probability of winning. At this time, the cultivators present could only grit their teeth in hatred, unable to do anything about it. The last spot fell on an old man with a metal mask on his face. The old man was bent over, hidden in the crowd, with a very low sense of presence. If he hadnt won the lottery, everyone would have probably ignored him. Jun Bufu! Suddenly, a cultivator shouted through gritted teeth. Beside this guy, a group of cultivators with identical robes also glared at the old man. Old Dog Jun, you dare to appear here! Damn you Dont even think about leaving in one piece today! With the roar of the group of cultivators, more and more people turned their attention to the old man. Its Jun Bufu, that vile guy. This guy should be sliced apart by a thousand knives! Its hateful that such an evil person was rewarded. A series of hostile gazes locked onto the old man wearing the metal mask. Hahaha. The old man smiled slightly. I didnt expect that I would win the lottery. This has brought me much attention, and this isnt a good thing for me. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Senior, whats the background of this Jun Bufu? It was quite surprising that just the daoist name of this guy managed to draw so much hate. Venerable Tornado would definitely be very envious of this old man. Scholar Bright Radiance said, Ah, I really envy the winners. Even a killer with such a low presence can immediately become the center of attention once he wins the lottery. Killer? Song Shuhang looked at the old man. Then, it seems like that this guy is a very successful killer Otherwise, how could the other party attract so much hatred? From a certain point of view, Jun Bufu is a complete failure So far, his success rate in assassinations is zero, and he has never succeeded. However, although he isnt that good at assassinations, his methods in disgusting people are first-class. Every time he carries out a mission, Jun Bufu would use any means at his disposal, and theyre always unexpected. This is the reason why he attracts so much hate. Venerable Yellow Mountain looked at Jun Bufu and softly said, I heard that he was once cursed and no longer has a chance at ascending to the Sixth Stage, thereby having his path of cultivation cut off. Because of that, he resorted to doing evil. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator added, Therefore, even though hes called a killer, when he carries out missions, his goal is always to disgust the other party using any means possible rather than kill them. Fairy Lychee said, Ive heard of him, too. It is said that before he changed his career to become a killer, he was a well-known good person in the world of cultivation. His daoist name was Qian Shanjin. Later on, after being cursed, his personality changed and got totally twisted. I was crossed by this guy in the past. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds gritted his teeth and said, Its a pity that he managed to run away in the end. Otherwise, I would have already killed him. Senior Song, can you give me back my inner demon first? Soft Feather waved her fists and said, Im going to give him a beating. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Soft Feather, youve also been targeted by him in the past? Soft Feather said, No, but my father was. At that time, my father was closed up, and that guy ran to Spirit Butterfly Island to make trouble. Later on, if he had not run fast enough, he would have definitely died on Spirit Butterfly Island. Hearing this, Venerable Spirit Butterfly felt warmth in his heart. He patted his daughter lightly and said, Soft Feather, theres no need to beat him up in the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Since hes already here, he wont be able to escape. Even if he will acquire a protective token in a while, he can only dream of being able to escape from my palm. This time, I will definitely have him reformed. His reputation was not for nothing. Senior Turtle raised his head and said, In other words, this guys character became distorted after he got cursed? But even after his character became distorted, he never killed a single person. Maybe this Jun Bufu can still be saved. According to the recent movie plots, as long as gains a new understanding of love or something, theres a possibility that he could change. Recently, he had watched a lot of movies and TV series with Lady Onion, and a lot of those movies were about changing the world with love and saving the world with love. Song Shuhang pinched his chin and said, In other words, let him feel love? As he said that, the Scholarly Sages eye in his left eye was suddenly activated. In the next moment, his left eye flashed slightly. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A ray of light instantly fell on Jun Bufus body. Song Shuhang: !!! I didnt urge the Sages eye, so why did it suddenly fire out the Experts Appraisal? Could it be that the Sages eye believed that Jun Bufu could be saved, so it sent him love? The light of the Sages eye was especially terrifying. Jun Bufu had already been enveloped by the pillar of light, but that could not block the light of love from the Sages eye. At this time, the token had not formed yet. Jun Bufu only felt his body warm up as his belly began to quickly swell in size. This feeling was familiar. This was when experts proved themselves. Jun Bufu trembled and said, Prof Profound Sage Tyrannical Song But I dont remember ever offending Senior Tyrannical Song Honestly speaking, a guy like him usually wouldnt offend a ruthless guy like Profound Sage Tyrannical Song who could impregnate others just by glancing at them. Under the eyes of the crowd, Jun Bufus belly quickly swelled in size. [No No, I almost collapsed last time. I dont want to experience it a second time.] Jun Bufu cried inwardly, but he still had to maintain the calmness of a killer on the surface. He placed his hands behind his back, then remained motionless and as cold as ice. Even though there was a sharp pain in his stomach, he endured it. But then again, it felt somewhat different this time. This Impregnating Gaze gave him the feeling of a mother, the feeling of a mothers love. Because of it, Jun Bufu couldnt help but recall childhood memories. At this moment all the cultivators who were glaring and cursing at Jun Bufu gradually stopped. Everyone looked at his huge belly, gulped, and then quietly glanced at where Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was from the corner of their eyes. No one dared to directly look at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. However, seeing Jun Bufu get hit really relieved them of their anger. The only regretful thing was that Jun Bufu was quite unyielding and actually managed to endure without screaming. Fwoo~ At this moment, the pillar of light dissipated and turned into a token that fell into the hands of Jun Bufu, Thrice Reckless, and the Celestial who won the lottery. After Jun Bufu got the token, he couldnt bear it anymore, and he slowly crouched down Have you understood? said Profound Sage Tyrannical Song slowly. Song Shuhang felt like he should say something at this time to ease the awkward atmosphere. But he didnt know what to say, so after so long, he squeezed out this line. Jun Bufu looked at Tyrannical Song in confusion. What the hell am I supposed to understand? Do you understand love? Soft Feather cooperated with Senior Song and stood beside him with a serious face. Jun Bufu: Senior Turtle said earnestly, Love can generate electricity and save the world. Song Shuhang slowly turned around, no longer looking at Jun Bufu. The lines he had thought up had been snatched by Soft Feather and Senior Turtle, and he no longer had anything to say. He could only choose to give off a profound look. At the same time, Song Shuhang noticed that the Impregnating Gaze appeared to have not been considered an attack by Loose Immortal Xiaoyao. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao did not intervene, nor did he prompt or warn them. The Wealth Distribution continued. [For the second-grade prize, the treasures on the sixth and seventh floor will be equally divided. Originally, I was only going to put up two spots, but I changed my mind. In order to celebrate being able to encounter such a beautiful treasure here, there will be a third spot. All three winners will equally share the treasures, and I will add a certain amount of treasures. Now then, lets move on to the next round!] Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said curiously, Eh, why did he suddenly change his mind? And he also increased the number of treasures? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator pinched his chin. Could it be because of the Impregnating Gaze used by Shuhang just now? Before Loose Immortal Xiaoyao changed his mind, the only eventful thing that took place in the Throne of Wealth Distribution was Song Shuhangs Impregnating Gaze, right? Soft Feather said, Senior Xiaoyao mentioned just now that it was because of a beautiful treasure. Song Shuhang couldnt help but touch his left eye socket. Was he referring to the Scholarly Sages eye? Chapter 1803 - It’s time to show my ultimate move Chapter 1803: Its time to show my ultimate move The Impregnating Gaze was certainly not a treasure. Therefore, Song Shuhang immediately thought of the Scholarly Sages eye. Could it be that Loose Immortal Xiaoyao had something to do with the scholarly faction or the Scholarly Sage? At the same time, his mind immediately thought up several eye-gouging, eye-snatching plots. Lets discuss that later. The lottery for the second-grade prize is about to begin. We should hurry up and get ready to display our abilities. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber reminded everyone. I have a few good ideas. For example, we can arrange ourselves in lines of six, that would definitely be very eye-catching. At the side, Su Clans Seven quietly glanced at Thrice Reckless. He then squatted back down, lightly stroked his beloved treasured saber, and gently sharpened it with his fingers. Soft Feather said, Actually, I think that shouting 666 and flattery might be useless this time. These two methods had already been used by Senior Copper Trigram and Thrice Reckless, and even better ones were used by the others when they were competing for the third-grade prize. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, But wouldnt it still be better to shout it out rather than not doing so? The second-grade prize consisted in the treasures from the sixth to the seventh floor. Even a rich man like Senior Yellow Mountain would not mind getting such treasures. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said, If you have anything you can display, then use it. It will be worth it. He was afraid that the fellow daoists in the group would be held back by their shame or reputation, so he specifically said something to encourage them. After hearing out a senior figure like him, they would be able to feel less hesitant with using any means they had. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, By the way, Fellow Daoist Creation, you should sit down. ??? Dharma King Creation. Dont sing and put the mic down. You can do anything else, but dont start singing, Venerable Yellow Mountain added. Im afraid that youll be attacked and kicked out of the Throne of Wealth Distribution if you do it. Dharma King Creation looked at the microphone in his hand, and said, Actually, I was just going to read out a few words. Im not going to sing, believe me. Young Master Phoenix Slayer silently took out a set of custom-made earplugs, and put them in his ears. After giving it some more thought, a pair of pointed ears appeared on the top of his head, which he also put earplugs in. Song Shuhang stared at Young Master Phoenix Slayer in surprise, wondering why he had four ears. Young Master Phoenix Slayer turned his head, and asked, Why are you staring at me? Song Shuhang waved again and again. Its nothing, its nothing. It might be due to Young Master Phoenix Slayers species being rather special that he had four ears. Since it was a little rude to discuss other peoples appearance in public, Song Shuhang simply turned around and looked at Soft Feather. He asked curiously, Right, Soft Feather, what are you planning on doing? It felt like Soft Feather wanted to get the first- or second-grade prize, so why hadnt she acted yet? Soft Feather said, Hehe, I came up with a line earlier and planned on reciting it out loud, but Ive now changed my mind. Among the three spots, I wont bother with one that might be under the influence of that person behind the scenes, so Ill just fight for one of the other two. During the round for the fourth-grade prize, when nobody knew they could shout 666, Senior Copper Trigram did, and won a fourth-grade prize. During the round for the third-grade prize, when nobody knew they could use flattery, Senior Thrice Reckless did, and won a third-grade prize. And now for the second-grade prize, everyone already knew about shouting 666 and putting down their shame and using flattery, so the competition was too big. It was extremely difficult to be the most conspicuous one amongst the crowd. As such, Soft Feather chose to give up on the flattery competition, and chose the second option instead. Soft Feather silently took out an incense burner from her size-reducing purse, took out a life-sized statue, and arranged them neatly. Is that Senior Whites statue? Song Shuhang asked. This statue was the same statue that Senior White had transformed into when Song Shuhang welcomed him back then. Soft Feather said proudly, Senior Song guessed correctly, and theres also a signed photo inside the statue. Song Shuhang was surprised. When did that happen? When did Soft Feather approach Senior White for an autograph? At this time, Soft Feather had already finished setting the statue and the incense burner. She then took out some incense, pinched at its head, and lit it up. After lighting the incense, Soft Feather made a wish. Senior White, I want to win the second-grade prize! Please help me! It was unknown if it was just an illusion, but when Soft Feather made a wish, Song Shuhangs left eye seemed to really see something like a blessing or a boon falling on Soft Feathers body from the statue. The lottery for the second-grade prize began. Three pillars of light once again shuttled quickly through the crowd. A pillar of light zigzagged and finally landed on an old acquaintance. At this time, Sage Monarch Winter Melon was dressed in golden armor and stood with a sword, looking particularly dazzling. A pillar of light fell on him, and he won the lottery spot thanks to his luck. Song Shuhangs eyes were fixed on the second pillar of light and Soft Feather beside him. Was Soft Feathers method actually going to work? While he was in thought, the second pillar of light swept past Song Shuhang And after passing him, it firmly settled on Soft Feather. Song Shuhang: (_) It really worked? A pillar of light enveloped Soft Feather, and with the light enveloping her body, she looked even more beautiful. Yay~ I succeeded. Soft Feather clenched her fist. She then stretched out her hand to stroke her long hair, causing her black hair to flutter, with each strand of her hair shining as they were enveloped by the pillar of light. Soft Feather was so bright at this moment that those who saw her couldnt take their eyes off of her. Soft Feather retrieved the statue of Senior White and the incense burner with a smile on her face. Afterward, she made a victory pose to Song Shuhang and Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. Heavens! Senior Turtle was too shocked to speak. Did you see that? My daughters so smart, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly said proudly while wrapped in a sheet. Song Shuhang gave Soft Feather a thumbs-up. Whether it was Soft Feathers own luck or the working of the statue, ultimately, she succeeded. I knew I should have tried to go for the first-grade prize, but forget it, someone else can have it. As Soft Feather stretched out her hand, the pillar of light turned into a token, and fell into her hand. Sage Monarch Winter Melon got a token, and Soft Feather also got a token, so whos the last winner? Song Shuhang asked curiously. Just now, his attention had been completely on Soft Feather, so he hadnt paid attention to the last pillar of light. So who was the last winner? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber replied, I dont know, either. I was looking at the shining Soft Feather just now. Fairy Dongfang Six said, I seemed to have been distracted as well just now. Doudou asked, Stupid Yellow Mountain, do you know where the third pillar of light landed? Sage Monarch Yellow Mountain nodded lightly, and then pointed at the side. Beside him, a handsome man showed a bitter smile. He stretched out his hand to show everyone the token in his hand, showing that he was the third winner. But when he won the prize, most of the people present were attracted by the shining and beautiful Soft Feather, and ignored him. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Congratulations, Sword Sage! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber clasped his hands, and said, In this lottery, our Nine Provinces Number One Group has gotten nearly half of the winning spots. The handsome mans mouth twitched slightly. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he seemed to give up and decided not to say anything. Song Shuhang felt that Scholar Sober Eyes smile was too pitiful. So, he said, Senior Thrice Reckless, this senior isnt a sword sage, but a scholar. At least he still remembered the word scholar. Next up is the most anticipated first-grade prize! Everyone, cheer up. Fairy Lychee kindly changed the topic. She felt particularly guilty seeing the scholars bitter smile, so she hurriedly changed the topic. Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice sounded again. [Congratulations to the three fellow daoists who won the prizes. Now, onto the last of the Wealth Distribution. There is only one spot for the first-grade prize.] There was only one spot, so was this going to be given by way of operations from behind the scenes? Or was it going to be totally random? The second-grade prize had three winners equally split the treasures on the sixth and seventh floor. Therefore, logically speaking, the first-grade prize should give the winner all the treasures on the eighth and ninth floor! This was extreme This was going to be very serious for whoever won the lottery! With so many treasures, they could use whatever they could use, and exchange the ones they didnt need for resources. Even the leaders of sects would be greatly tempted in the face of so many treasures. So, who was going to win the first-grade prize? All the practitioners present couldnt help but gulp as they became filled with anticipation. Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice sounded. [Countdown to the lottery 10, 9, 8, 7.] The practitioners who were already familiar with Senior Xiaoyaos routine immediately knew what was happening. Senior Xiaoyao was using this countdown to watch the fellow daoists, waiting for everyone to use their greatest means, everything they had. Whether it was cheering, praising, shouting 666, fireworks, or sending hearts, it was time for them to display their ultimate moves. With there only being one spot, this spot shouldnt be completely subject to the workings behind the scenes. However, who could guarantee that Loose Immortal Xiaoyao would not increase the odds of winning a little bit for a certain practitioner? The atmosphere in the Throne of Wealth Distribution reached its climax. There were loud shouting and light effects that covered the sky, and everyone used everything they had to stand out. After all, why not give it a shot for a better future. At the same time, everyones eyes involuntarily shifted to Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Because what was certain was that among all the people present, the one with the highest strength was Profound Sage Tyrannical Song someone who had held a Divinity Show thrice, and was possibly a Tribulation Transcender. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song entering the Throne of Wealth Distribution should be due to his interest in these treasures. And there were some who also took notice of how Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had not made a move for the first few prizes. Did that mean that Tyrannical Song was aiming for the first-grade prize? What was he going to do to vie for it? And under everyones gazes, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song really did make a move. He stretched out his hand, and behind him, the projections of 41 Ancient Holy Apes appeared. A huge Holy Ape led 40 smaller Holy Apes, and they all opened up the Scholarly Scriptures in their hands. Afterward, the 41 Holy Apes began to sing. The leading huge Holy Ape sang in the language of the ancient era, while the 40 smaller Holy Apes unceasingly sang 666, 666 in all kinds of different languages such as Chinese, English, the language of Beast Realm, the language of the Black Dragon World, and many more. Their cadence and rhythm were very catchy. They were just reciting the same word, but they made it seem like a grand and monumental piece. Chapter 1804 - Shining spears armored horses to take over the world Chapter 1804: Shining spears armored horses to take over the world Eh? Are those Holy Apes behind Profound Sage Tyrannical Song from the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique?? At this time, someone recognized the origin of the Holy Apes behind Song Shuhang. The ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? of the Beast Realm was a physique-enhancing technique that could compete with the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? of the scholarly faction. According to rumors, the most defining feature of the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? was that it would display projections of Holy Apes behind the practitioner. The more Holy Apes there were, the stronger their technique was. However, there seemed to be something wrong with the Holy apes behind Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Another said, I remember that the Holy Ape Projections of the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? should have nothing in their hands, right? Why do the Holy Ape Projections behind him have Scholarly Scriptures in their hands? Eh Why do I know that theyre Scholarly Scriptures? He was obviously unable to get a clear look at the scriptures in the hands of the Holy Apes, but after a mere glance at them, he somehow immediately understood that they were Scholarly Scriptures, and not Buddhist or demonic scriptures. Another cultivator said, Moreover, the Holy Ape Projections of the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? arent supposed to be able to sing. I can guarantee this. Yet when it came to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs Holy Apes, which consisted of one big and 40 small ones, the big one led the smaller ones in singing, and they sounded like a choir as they all sang together. It was extremely showy. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was worthy of his name; a big shot was a big shot in the end. Although the practitioners present displayed the best that they could show, none of them were able to come close to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs performance. Soft Feather, who was nearby, suggested, Senior Song, it would be better if you added a soundtrack. Hearing this, Dharma King Creation immediately offered his services. Need my help? Theres no need. Thanks for the thought, Senior Creation. Song Shuhang waved his hand repeatedly. But after seeing Dharma King Creation, Song Shuhang immediately thought of Fairy Creation.?Hm, Fairy Creation just got that jade lute, how about I let her give it a go? And so, Song Shuhangs consciousness sneaked into the Inner World, and contacted Fairy Creation. Inside the Inner World. Fairy Creation held the lute in her hands while humming. The way she was holding it left half of her face obscured. While holding the lute, she plucked the strings at its shaft a few times, completing the melody wonderfully. Even someone like Song Shuhang who didnt understand much about music found himself appreciating the sounds. Fairy Creation quietly playing the lute looked wonderful; it was the most beautiful state Song Shuhang had seen her in ever since hed got to know her. In this state, she appeared beautiful and picturesque. He felt reluctant to disturb her as he did not want to ruin the scene. As such, his consciousness quietly retreated, preparing to leave the Inner World. But suddenly, Fairy Creation jumped up from her sitting posture. She changed the way she held the lute, now holding it like a guitar. At the same time, her fingers frantically moved on the lute. Then, she let out a roar-like singing voice. Ah~ Aaaaah~ Ya~ Yaya~ She shook her head vigorously, causing her long hair to sway up and down, left and right. Along with the beat of the music, her head began to spin wildly, and with that, her long hair also began spinning in circles. It was Dharma King Creations heavy metal music style. Song Shuhang covered his face with one hand, feeling that the dreamlike scene he had seen just now had completely shattered. At this moment, he could confirm that Fairy Creation was indeed a part of Dharma King Creations household. The only difference might be that one was born with the Sound of Nature, while the other was born with the Sound of Hell. Baza~ Hey! Fairy Creation ended with a loud syllable and a forceful toss of her long hair, ending her improvised performance. Afterward, her eyes moved to where Song Shuhangs consciousness was. Stupid? Fairy Creation, do you want to go out and sing a song using your new instrument? Song Shuhang asked. Fairy Creation tilted her head, smiled sweetly, and nodded. Then, she also pulled the busy virtuous lamia along. ?????? Inside the space of the Wealth Distribution. The pillar of light belonging to the first-grade prize had emerged, and it had begun to spin rapidly in the Throne of Wealth Distribution, preparing to pick the lucky winner. Behind Song Shuhang, the 41 Holy Apes were still singing in unison. But like Soft Feather said, due to the lack of a soundtrack, it felt like there was something missing in the chants of the Holy Apes. At this time, two bundles of light appeared behind Song Shuhang. Two figures, one big and one small, appeared behind the Holy Apes at the same time. The big one was the gigantified virtuous lamia, who had a zither with herthis zither was the Combined Magical Treasures Immortal Gooses Zither. The smaller one was the normal-sized Fairy Creation, who was holding a jade lute. When she appeared, Fairy Creation listened to the singing of the Holy Apes. Seeing that it resembled a choir, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Although this kind of choir did have an epic momentum, it was neither lively nor loud enough. And so, she planned on adding a bit of fun and life to it. She held the lute in her arms, and her fingers plucked the strings quickly, resulting in crisp and rapid sounds resounding in the area. The virtuous lamia accompanied her, and played the zither to her melody. The zither and the lute let out sounds of war and battle, bringing excitement to all those who could hear it. The two fairies worked together, appearing to have a tacit understanding. Perhaps it was because they had similar hobbies and personalities? And the large Holy Ape behind Song Shuhang actually seemed to have some intelligence. It actively began to adjust the rhythm of its singing, and started to match the sounds being exhibited by the two fairies. It was worthy of being a Holy Ape given by Senior White Twoit was talented all-around. The singing of the 41 Holy Apes grew louder and louder. A city under siege, sky filled with sand. Horses urged with whips, life and death without words. Shining spears and armored horses, a general builds his success on ten thousand bleaching bones. Even the chants of 666 of the Holy Apes were subconsciously ignored by the people. Dharma King Creations mouth became slightly agapehe felt like he might lose his job. ?????? All of the practitioners inside the Throne of Wealth Distribution were moved by the singing. Music knew no borders. Similar to Song Shuhang when he had entered the Inner World, they were moved by the performance of the two fairies. They indulged in the picturesque scene, and swayed along with the music. Song Shuhang looked around and nodded in satisfaction. Mm-hm, good. Everybody is indulging in Fairy Creations music. Start your real show, Fairy Creation! Its time to pull a complete reversal, and let everyone experience the heavy metal music style. When ones dreams and hopes are shattered, they would naturally want other people to experience the same. At this time, the pillar of light finally moved towards Song Shuhang. Then, it paused slightly, and no longer moved. Soft Feather said, Senior Song is the target? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she finished saying that, the pillar of light moved a bit more, enveloping Fairy Creation, the virtuous lamia, and the 41 Holy Apes. As for Song Shuhang, the master, he was excluded by the pillar of light. Well, this scene looked familiar Chapter 1805 - How can the first-grade prize possibly be mundane? Chapter 1805: How can the first-grade prize possibly be mundane? With how their formation was, the positions of the 41 Holy Apes and the two fairies in the sky happened to be behind Song Shuhang. As the pillar of light enveloped them, it isolated them from Song Shuhang Something similar happened with the Impregnable Holy City back then, when Song Shuhang, its master, was thrown out of the city. Song Shuhang. He turned his head stiffly, and looked behind him. How was the first-grade prize going to be given? The Holy Apes and the virtuous lamia were all his, but Fairy Creation should be considered to be part of Dharma King Creation, right? No, the Holy Apes couldnt all be considered to be his. The leading huge Holy Ape could be traced back to Senior White Two in terms of origin. Although it had been given to Shuhang, it could not be denied that it had originated from Senior White Two. Does that mean that this prize is going to be split between me, Dharma King Creation, and Senior White Two? Fairy Lychee asked curiously, How is this first-grade prize going to be given? Soft Feather remarked, Senior Song, youve been excluded from the pillar of light. Song Shuhang sighed. Mm-hm, I can see that, Soft Feather. Actually, theres nothing wrong with the choice of the pillar of light, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber explained. The Holy Apes are singing 666, and the two fairies are playing the zither and the lute, while you, little friend Song Shuhang, are doing nothing. When it was put that way, it did seem to make sense. He didnt do anything, so it wasnt strange that he would be excluded by the pillar of light. Song Shuhang said bitterly, But the Holy Apes are mine, and Fairy Waiting for a Promise is also my light of virtue. Soft Feather said, I remember that the Impregnable Holy City is also Senior Songs life-bound magical treasure. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Yes, Soft Feather, thats right. Shuhang, perhaps you feel as if youre the main body, while the Holy Apes and Fairy Light of Virtue are your subordinates. But have you ever considered it the other way around? Perhaps you are the subordinate, while they are the main body? Immortal Master Copper Trigram spoke in riddles. Whenever he was not careful, his occupational disease would flare up. As an excellent trigram master and fortune teller, there were times when he had to speak nonsense, and do it seriously at that. Song Shuhang. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Dongfang Six said, Actually, I feel the same as Fairy Lychee. I want to know how Senior Xiaoyao will judge the result. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked, Will the rewards be directly given to Fairy Light of Virtue and the others? Palace Master Seven Lives Talisman pinched his chin, and said, If its going to be given to Fairy Light of Virtue, Fairy Creation, and the 41 Holy Apes, is the first-grade prize going to be divided into 43 portions? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber remarked, I feel that everyone shouldnt bother themselves with this. Theres no need to trouble ourselves with considering what Senior Xiaoyao is going to do. When the time comes, he will definitely do something that will surprise us. Fellow Daoist Thrice Reckless is right, said Island Master Tian Tiankong. Soft Feather asked, A surprise? Well, now Im looking forward to it. Venerable Yellow Mountain smiled lightly. No matter what the result is, its the same for us. In the end, the things in the Throne of Wealth Distribution will belong to little friend Song Shuhang, and he will receive them through his light of virtue. Its just that more steps appeared in the middle, but it shouldnt affect the overall result. Senior Yellow Mountain was always on point when it mattered. Soft Feather smiled at Song Shuhang, and said, Then, be sure to treat us when the time comes, Senior Song. Young Master Phoenix Slayer pushed up his glasses. Little friend Shuhang said that he wanted to invite the fellow daoists in the group to a feast, but with this, I feel that just inviting us once isnt enough. You have to invite us at least twice. The most important thing is that the feast must be accompanied by singing and dancing. At some point in time, Young Master Phoenix Slayer had taken off the earplugs in his four ears, and found himself falling in love with the performance of the two fairies and the Holy Apes. Therefore, he wanted to listen to it a few more times. The feast wasnt that important to him, what was important was to have Song Shuhang get the two fairies to come out and perform; with the Holy Ape Choir, the effect would simply be awesome. It would be even better if they could have Fairy Dongfang Six choreograph a dance. Young Master Phoenix Slayer already had everything planned in his mind. ?????? After a long time, Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice, which was long overdue, finally sounded. [Congratulations to Tyrannical Song Ensemble for winning the first-grade prize. Your performance was excellent, and so is your luck.] Senior Xiaoyao had hesitated for a good while before finally choosing to announce the result. After all, he was also very surprised by the result of the lottery, so he didnt know how to announce it properly. During this time, he wanted to secretly listen to the opinions of the fellow daoists in the Throne of Wealth Distribution to see if there were any reasonable suggestions. But when some fellow daoists finally began to discuss this topic, the large monkey known as Thrice Reckless had suddenly spoken out, causing the fellow daoists to stop discussing. This led to everyone assuming a wait-and-see approach while expecting a surprise. At that time, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao decided that he would raise a monkey pet in the future, then punish it to copy homework every day; he would not give it food if it could not finish doing so. After Song Shuhang heard the announcement, his face showed an expression filled with confusion. Ensemble? What is this Tyrannical Song Ensemble? Did they register such a thing? Did they debut? Were they recognized by fans? Venerable Yellow Mountain nodded slightly, and said, Tyrannical Song Ensemble, Im fine with that. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly closed his eyes, and enjoyed the performance of the two fairies and the Holy Apes. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly had a great appreciation of music, and was an expert in this field. Mm-hm, Tyrannical Song Ensemble, I, too, have no qualms with this. At this time, the pillar of light turned into a token, and finally fell in front of the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia played the zither with one hand, gently picking the token up with the other and throwing it to Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand and caught the token. This is for the treasures on the eighth and ninth floor, right? Originally, he was still feeling regretful that Lady Onion, Senior Turtle, and the Sixth Stage Celestial had wasted their opportunities to pick treasures on the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?, but in the end, it seemed like the treasures of the eighth and ninth floor were all going to be his. This ending is not bad at all. Soft Feather suddenly said, Eh? Senior Song, the treasures on the eighth and ninth floor havent disappeared. For the second, third, and fourth-grade prizes, when the lottery finished, all of the treasures that had not been selected on their respective floors were divided equally, and then assigned to each of the lucky winners. But this time, the treasures on the eighth and ninth floor did not disappear! All of the treasures remained where they were. Venerable Yellow Mountain frowned slightly, and he suddenly remembered something. When Senior Xiaoyao announced the lottery for the first-grade prize Did he mention what the reward was? Previously, when the lottery for the second-, third-, and fourth-grade prizes was about to begin, there were hints that the treasures on several of the floors were to be divided equally. But for the first-grade prize, there did not seem to be any such mention. It didnt seem to have been mentioned, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator confirmed. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue rubbed his eyebrows. It seems that the first-grade prize isnt related to the treasures on the eighth and ninth floor. Senior Xiaoyaos voice sounded. [Youre right, the first-grade prize is the most special item, and is completely unique. That being said, it naturally cant be these mundane and common things.] Hearing this, Song Shuhangs liver trembled. Senior, dont do this. I want these mundane and common things; the more mundane, the better. The thing that a certain Song is lacking the most is spirit stones and treasures like these! [Then, this is the end of this Wealth Distribution, and all Wealth Distribution for that matter. Dear Fellow Daoists, may we meet again in the future if fate permits it,] Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice continued. [Now, Im going to begin a spatial transfer. Please dont panic and stay where you are.] After saying that, the Throne of Wealth Distribution began to clear itself. All the practitioners were transferred out one after another, and the fellow daoists of the Nine Provinces Number One Group followed suit. Only Song Shuhang was left behind. He, along with the two fairies and the 41 Holy Apes behind him, stayed where they were. Soft Feather and Scholar Sword King were the last to disappear, likely because they had won the second-grade prize. Senior Song~ Make sure to have fun, Soft Feather shouted before disappearing unwillingly. She had a gut feeling that staying would have let her experience something very fun, but she hadnt won the first-grade prize, so she got transferred out. Fairy Creations eyes lit up after all the fellow daoists disappeared from the Throne of Wealth Distribution. She got up, and then held the lute by her waist like how one would a guitar. Dance la dance la~ High~ Rise~ Up. She had entirely changed her style. The rhythm of her playing had also changed. Similar to what had happened in Inner World, Fairy Creation instantly switched to heavy metal. As for the virtuous lamia, after a slight pause, her fingers quickly danced on the zither, keeping up with Fairy Creations rhythm. The two fairies were still perfectly synchronized.. Chapter 1806 - Divine Strike? No, its a Pay-To-Win Strike! Chapter 1806: Divine Strike? No, its a Pay-To-Win Strike! Song Shuhang turned his head calmly, and glanced at the two fairies and the ensemble of Holy Apes behind him. As he had already prepared himself for this beforehand, no matter how much the image of the two fairies changed, he was able to remain calm. On the contrary, Senior Loose Immortal Xiaoyao felt as if something had gotten stuck in his throat, letting out a strange sound. From this sound, Song Shuhang could hear Senior Xiaoyaos heartache and shattered dreams. As such, he felt satisfied. This was the effect he wanted. Such great things could not be limited to one person alonethey had to be shared with many! After a long while, Senior Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song I will give you the first-grade prize now. Senior. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and said, Can we discuss whether or not the first-grade prize can be replaced by something mundane? To be honest, I am very much fine with normal things. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, youre too hot-headed. As a cultivator, you must have a big heart. Even if the sky falls and the earth cracks apart, you should be able to keep a straight face, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said. How could one lose composure for the sake of mere mundane items? Senior, your words are very reasonable. After Song Shuhang finished saying that, he glanced meaningfully at Fairy Creation behind him, who was headbanging in all directions. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao. After a long while, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said, The treasures on the eighth and ninth floor cannot be given to you. However, you will gain something of far greater value. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, do you see this Throne of Wealth Distribution? From today onwards, it belongs to you! The value of this throne far exceeds the total value of the treasures on the eighth and ninth floor. Song Shuhang silently glanced at the Throne of Wealth Distributionthis throne was indeed interesting. However, many of its functions overlapped with the Inner World, and Song Shuhang did not feel much desire to acquire it. However, if I were to give it to Senior White, how much of my debt would I be able to offset? Song Shuhang couldnt remember the exact number of Eighth and Ninth Stage spirit stones that Senior White had kept in his spatial equipment. Still, this throne looked amazing, so Senior White should be interested in it. If Senior White felt pleased by it, Song Shuhang might be able to directly clear himself of his debts. Thinking of this, Song Shuhang felt very happy. He wanted to repay his debt to Senior White as soon as possible, because it was only by paying off his debt that he could bring himself to borrow more. The unreasonable mentality of when there are too many debts, theres no need to worry about them anymore was one that he didnt have. Even if Senior White did not care and wouldnt mind letting him borrow more spirit stones, Shuhangs skin was too thin to accept such a thing, and he would be too embarrassed to borrow more. Also, the value of this throne is not as simple as it appears on the surface, Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice continued. As I said previously, this is the final Wealth Distribution. Song Shuhang nodded slightly. He knew that Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos Wealth Distribution was not only a hobby, but rather something related to bets between him and the big shot called beep beep~. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said, Actually, besides being a part of my personal hobby, the Wealth Distribution is related to a very mysterious senior. A curious look appeared in Song Shuhangs eyes. It seemed that Loose Immortal Xiaoyao was going to start talking about that senior called beep beep~! Song Shuhang was also very interested in this senior who could not be identified by the secret appraisal technique. The other party had the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?, so maybe it had something to do with Slow-Witted Song, or perhaps the Great Northern Emperor? Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said, That senior is very mysterious. I still dont know what his origins are. I first met him when I was at the Third Stage Realm, and that was the beginning of my Road of Wealth Distribution. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said softly, Since then, Ive been able to have a bet with him every time I ascended. Every time I won against him, I would take out a quarter to one-sixth of my winnings, and carry out a Wealth Distribution. Now that Ive ascended to the Ninth Stage, my bets with him have come to an end. In the future, even if I have the opportunity to step out onto my own path and become an Immortal, I wont have the chance to bet with him again. Speaking of which, I feel quite reluctant to abandon all this. Im very fond of that senior. Song Shuhang keenly captured a message. Every time you win against him? Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you are very witty. You really captured the most important part of what I said. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao laughed. Yes, youre right. This is the reason why I like that senior so much. That senior is a real big, fat sheep. Out of 10 bets, he loses 10~ Aaaaaah~ Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice faded amidst a series of screams. If it werent for the occasional faint groans, Song Shuhang would have wondered if he had passed away. After a long while, Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos voice continued, Anyway, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you shouldve understood whats happening. The first-grade prize I want to give you is the ability to bet with this senior. Unfortunately, youre already at the Eighth Stage Profound Sage Realm, so you only have two opportunities to bet with this senior. Song Shuhang. In other words, one would get the chance to make a bet with this mysterious senior every time one ascended. Then once one reached the Ninth Stage, that was the end of it? This was indeed slightly unfortunate If the bet was based on the number of times, after completing his share of bets, he could hand over the right to the bets to Senior White. With Senior Whites heaven-defying luck, it would definitely be very interesting. Now then, I will be handing the Throne of Wealth Distribution over to you, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said softly. When I leave, the Throne of Wealth Distribution will start a ceremony to recognize its new master. When you become the master of the Throne of Wealth Distribution, you can get in touch with that senior. This is the greatest wealth! What could the mere wealth on the eighth and ninth floor account for? The treasures in the entire Throne of Wealth Distribution space only accounted for a quarter of the treasures he had won from that mysterious senior! Moreover, what was the real treasure? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The true priceless treasure was the mysterious senior behind the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Xiaoyao was able to grow from a mere Third Stage loose cultivator all the way to a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender because of the constant guidance of this mysterious senior and the support of a large number of treasures. It was truly priceless to get the guidance of this mysterious senior. Take advantage of those two betting opportunities, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao reminded him. He secretly reminded Song Shuhang not to be fascinated by mundane things, and to discover the true priceless treasure beyond them, making the greatest gain. Song Shuhang replied, Senior Xiaoyao, rest assured. I will cherish them. After I leave, you have to take good care of Forget it, you should do fine on your own. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao sighed. Some things could not be repeated too much lest they lost their value. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao laughed, and said, Finally, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, if were fated, well meet again. I heard that you are the first Sage in 1,000 years. After I leave the Throne of Wealth Distribution, Ill be able to watch your Divinity Show and Sage Speech. You seem rather agreeable, so Ill definitely watch your speech. Song Shuhang laughed dryly. Haha, uhh If Senior gets prompted to watch Demonic Sage Tyrannical Scholars speech, its best you avoid it. Although I dont know why youre telling me this, you should be saying this with kind intentions, so Ill remember it, Senior Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said. Lastly, before I leave, I have a magical technique to teach you. Grab the token, and experience it well. I can only teach you this magical technique once. In the future, you are also to pass it on to the next inheritor of the Throne of Wealth Distribution. This magical technique is very important: without it, there will be an upheaval when you extricate yourself from the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Other than that, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao was someone with a strong sense of curiosity. ?????? Song Shuhang grabbed the token tightly, and his gaze penetrated the Throne of Wealth Distribution as if penetrating space itself, projecting in another location. This location was where Loose Immortal Xiaoyao was hidden, deep in the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Then, the figure of a golden-haired man appeared in Song Shuhangs sight. Gold was not his original hair color; it was just that when he cast this magical technique, his hair would be dyed golden. The man said, Watch carefully, I can only demonstrate this once. He stretched out his hands, and a pair of huge wings of light condensed behind him. The wings of light unfurled, and a beautiful eye emerged on top of the wings. The wings were like bridges, allowing the power of this eye to be projected. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao shouted solemnly, Ah! He folded his hands in front of his chest. Between his hands, the power of laws whirled wildly. Immediately afterward, Song Shuhang saw the treasures on the eighth and ninth floor disappear. All the treasures turned into a big torrent, and poured towards Loose Immortal Xiaoyao. Besides the books that recorded those secret cultivation techniques, all the other treasures merged and fell into the space between his palms. With every treasure that came over, the power between Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos palms became stronger. This energy was highly compressed. In the end, it turned into a small dot of light, spinning and entwining itself around Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos fingertips. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said slowly, Divine Strike! His voice, as if it carried its own echoing and thunder sound effects, resounded across the entire space. Boom~ The space where Loose Immortal Xiaoyao was located was torn apart; the huge spatial rift resembled the bloody mouth of a man-eating beast. In this spatial rift, there was a destructive energy that rushed towards Loose Immortal Xiaoyao to kill him. Heavenly Punishment? No, it isnt that. Song Shuhang frowned. It wasnt the Heavenly Punishment, because this energy was lacking the ceaseless nature of the Heavenly Punishment. However, it was somewhat similar. It was like the will between heaven and earth making a move against Loose Immortal Xiaoyao. Nowadays, Tribulation Transcenders had withdrawn from the world and Immortals lived in seclusion. Even if a Tribulation Transcender did make a move, they would use indirect methods. Could it be that Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos Wealth Distribution Event and his current action drew a reaction from the Will of the Heavens? While Song Shuhang was in thought, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao pointed his finger. Bang~ A small golden light appeared in his hand, and directly defeated the destructive energy.. Chapter 1807 - Carry the burden~ Sending me to death Chapter 1807: Carry the burden~ Sending me to death After the destructive energy was smashed apart, there was a kind of contract that appeared to dissolve on Loose Immortal Xiaoyaos body. It looked like his relationship with the Throne of Wealth Distribution had been severed. This is the Divine Strike, the final magical technique Ill be teaching you, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao explained. By drawing the energy of the treasures on the eighth and ninth floor and using it to supply this magical technique, the might of this technique can, potentially, be boundless. It only comes with the limitation of how many treasures youre able to integrate, and how much your body can handle. By relying on this technique, you will be able to wield enough power to destroy a world when youre a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. By using the treasures in these two floors, I was able to easily dish out such a terrifying attack. Once he finished speaking, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao looked at Song Shuhang with a look of admiration. This Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has several powerful body-tempering techniques on him, the obvious ones being the ?Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha? and the ?Holy Ape Dragon Power Technique? which are both top-tier body-tempering techniques. When he ascends to the Ninth Stage, his physique will probably be several times stronger than that of ordinary Tribulation Transcenders. With a strong physique, one will be able to handle much more energy. This guy is truly well-suited to learn and practice the Divine Strike. Song Shuhangs mouth went agape. All the treasures on the eighth and ninth floor were gone. It was like seeing the rich and wealthy who had hundreds of millions of dollars burn them all in a single breath. Even if he knew that those treasures were not his, when someone was poor to a certain extent like he was, they would feel their heart ache when seeing such a scene. What do you mean Divine Strike? This is clearly a Pay-To-Win Strike! The more money you have, the greater the power. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Poor people had no need for such magical techniquesthey simply wouldnt be able to use it even if they did learn it. It wouldnt take a lot of uses before they went bankrupt. He had his Inner World to support, several disciples to nurture, and he still owed a huge debtthe kind that was something he very possibly wouldnt be able to repay for the rest of his life. At this time, how could he be qualified to use this magical technique? He definitely couldnt use such a technique. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao cupped his fists towards Song Shuhang. Now then, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, may we meet again if fate permits it. The blond hair on his head returned to black, and the wings of light at his back disappeared. Senior, I have one last question, Song Shuhang asked loudly. The Wealth Distribution, its just an interest of yours, right? Its not just an interest. Its also a part of the bet. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao laughed, and then he opened up a spatial gate in the air with a flick of his finger. The Wealth Distribution is a part of the bet with that senior. It just so happened that Im very fond of doing such things. After saying that, Loose Immortal Xiaoyao recited pompous verses in the language of the ancient era, and then stepped into the spatial gatemoney was merely a worldly possession, especially after ascending to the Ninth Stage when the need for materials greatly decreased. Next, if he wanted to go further, he had to step out onto his own path. From this moment on, I am truly worthy of the name Xiaoyao, free and unconstrained.?He laughed and disappeared. ?????? That is to say If I were to also win treasures from that senior, I would later have to perform Wealth Distributions like Senior Xiaoyao? Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. When Loose Immortal Xiaoyao left, Song Shuhang sensed that the surveillance attached to that destructive force also dissipated. The entire Throne of Wealth Distribution had been restored to an ordinary separate space, no longer being under surveillance. At the same time, the token in Song Shuhangs palm exuded a warm energy. Bazabaza~ Hey! Behind him, Fairy Creation ended her piece loudly. Six six six six~ Six! With that, the Holy Ape Choir sang the last beat. The virtuous lamia continued playing the zither, finally playing one last beautiful string of notes before ending the performance of the Tyrannical Song Ensemble. The token in Song Shuhangs hand slowly lit up, and a string of ancient characters popped out of it. This was what Loose Immortal Xiaoyao was referring to when he mentioned the contractual ceremony. Song Shuhang turned his head, and asked, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, is this contract alright? Before signing a contract, regardless of whether the other party was reliable or not, understanding the contract was a form of respect for both parties. Moreover The most unpredictable thing in this world was the human heart. In order to be responsible to oneself, to all the seniors attached to oneself, and to all those who were related to oneself, necessary caution was absolutely indispensable. Song Shuhang would study the language of the ancient era whenever he was free, but, after all, the time hed been studying was still too short. He could master simple phrases in the language of the ancient era, but when they were combined, he would find himself at a loss. The virtuous lamia rushed up, and read the contents of the contract rune from beginning to end. After doing so, she nodded at him. Then, lets establish the contract. Song Shuhang reached out and grabbed the token and the rune. At this moment, the virtuous lamia suddenly grabbed his wrist. Song Shuhang asked, Whats wrong? Is there a problem with the contract? The virtuous lamia shook her head, and then she sang with a tragic expression, You carry the burden~ Sending me to death. For all beings~ The sacrifice is worth it~ ??? Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia stretched out her own hand, gripping the token and rune tightly. Loose Immortal Xiaoyao said that the bets with this mysterious senior were the grand prize, and that the other party would lose 10 out of 10 bets, making it no different from the other party sending him money. But what if that was not the case? What if the other party was simply interested in Loose Immortal Xiaoyao, so they deliberately lost to him? If the bets with the big shot involved a life-or-death bet, it would be very dangerous for Song Shuhang to directly take the bet. She was his light of virtue; as long as he was fine, she would be fine. Song Shuhang immediately understood what the fairy meant. Thank you, Fairy, he said. Sometimes, he would unexpectedly feel moved by the virtuous lamia. The contract was established. However, there was now the virtuous lamia who acted as a buffer between Song Shuhang and the mysterious senior. With the formation of the contract, there was an additional connection between the virtuous lamia and the Throne of Wealth Distribution. This connection was linked to Song Shuhang through the virtuous lamia. The Throne of Wealth Distribution started to vanish. From the outside, the whirlpool returned to its previous state and then disappeared. And Song Shuhang and the others who were still in the Throne of Wealth Distribution saw a door appear above the ninth floor. It was a very ordinary wooden door, lacking any decoration, and not even having the slightest runes or carvings. Lets go. Song Shuhang got up, and walked to the ninth floor. Behind this door should be where the mysterious senior who liked to make bets with others, but lost repeatedly, resided. The wooden door was gently pushed open by Song Shuhang. A ray of sunlight shone over, and fell on his face. Behind the door was a lush green and warm world. What filled Song Shuhangs eyes was a well-tended green garden basking in the warm sunshine. In the garden, a boy could be seen carefully caring for a spirit plant. After sensing that the door had been opened, the boy slowly turned around, and looked at Song Shuhang with a smile. Youre here. It was like a greeting from a good friend, lacking any feeling of awkwardness. Although he looked like a boy, no one who saw him would regard him as a youth. While the years did not leave any traces on his appearance, his temperament was one that gave away that he was someone who had lived many, many years. The boys eyes were beautiful, looking just like that eye that had condensed above the wings of light when Loose Immortal Xiaoyao had performed the Divine Strike. On the boys forehead, there was a third eye. Not only that; there were also two eye-shaped gems that hung on the boys ears as earrings. Besides that, he also had a ring with an eye-shaped gemstone on his finger. This senior seems to like eye-shaped gems quite a bit, huh? Chapter 1808 - Senior, are you hiring? Chapter 1808: Senior, are you hiring? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang had become rather averse to eyeballs. Although he had gotten quite used to changing his left eye with that of the Sages, he still had some psychological trauma regarding all kinds of pretty eyes. And it was for no other reason than having been attacked so many times. After all, the big-eyed planet would always look for any opportunity to attack him. Having to live while knowing that such an enemy constantly wanted to harm you was by no means easy, you know? There was also the Scholarly Sage, who would appear in his dreams as if he were a nightmare, explaining to him his knowledge of the third eye on his forehead, his innate double pupils, and even his plan on researching spider eyes. In addition, he had even been attacked by an eyeball-shaped deity that was as powerful as a Ninth Stage cultivator. These were only the big shotsin fact, there were numerous much smaller figures who had similar characteristics that attacked him as well. Hello, Senior. Song Shuhang looked at the boy, and showed basic courtesy. You need not be so restrained. The boy smiled, and came to sit by the side of the small table in the garden. He then motioned for Song Shuhang to sit as well. Song Shuhang was not actually being restrained. After all, he practically saw Senior White Two, the ruler of the Netherworld, every day... He was just being polite. And so, he took the seat beside the boy, and asked, Senior, do we know each other? When he entered through the door just now, it was as if the senior had just met an acquaintance when he greeted him. The boy laughed, and said, No, this is the first time weve met. Im just naturally like this, you need not worry about it so much. At present, this senior appeared to have a relatively good personality, and was rather good at talking. While they were speaking, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and it soon began drizzling. The young senior said, Eh? Didnt the weather forecast say it was going to be sunny today? At this time, a mechanical voice sounded. Replying to Master, the weather forecast stated that it was going to be sunny tomorrow, while todays weather would range from sunny to light rain. ... Song Shuhang. Sigh, If Id known earlier, I wouldnt have arranged for us to meet in the garden. It wouldve been better if we had been indoors instead. The boy got up regretfully, and said to Song Shuhang, Well, due to certain reasons, there are a lot of restrictions placed on my being. These days, I even have to resort to referring to the local weather forecast to know what the weathers going to be like. However, today just happens to be an exception. The boy snapped his fingers lightly. After that, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated, the drizzle stopped, and the sun continued to cast its brilliant sunshine on the small garden. Song Shuhang remained expressionless. As he was someone who would tend to directly speak his mind, and was very expressive with his face, he chose to remain expressionless in order to avoid having his thoughts read at this time. Im only affecting the weather a little bit, and its only within a small range, so it shouldnt affect the world. Little friend Tyrannical Song, you can do this too. The boy sat down again, and said, By the way, regarding my name, my existence, and my identity, I cant tell you any of that. You dont mind, do you? Song Shuhang said, I dont mind, and I can understand. Thank you. The boy smiled gently, and lightly raised his hand. In the distance, there was a beautiful... eyeball, of course, that floated over to them. The eyeball had a pair of slender arms, and when it reached them, it served immortal tea to Song Shuhang and the boy. It was another eyeball, and this eyeball that was serving them looked to be very precious, seemingly being made up of diamonds. If he were to take it away and sell it for money, he should be able to make a lot of spirit stones, right? The boy said, This is immortal tea I cultivated myself. I havent named it yet. You can try it. Song Shuhang picked up the teacup, allowing the faint tea aroma to reach him. Just smelling the tea aroma lifted his spirits, and his body and soul seemed to be cleansed as exhaustion left him. The effect of this immortal tea is comparable to the immortal tea that I drank at Ruler of the Netherworld Striped Dragons. It is far from something that ordinary spirit green tea can compare with. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For ordinary cultivators, just this cup of tea could be considered a fortuitous encounter. As expected of a big fat sheep senior who lost 10 bets straight, hes simply too rich... It seems that the treasures won by Loose Immortal Xiaoyao were only a drop in the bucket of his wealth. Song Shuhang took a sip of the immortal tea, feeling his lifespan increase slightly once more. Along with this came a strengthening of his physique. He estimated that after drinking this cup of immortal tea plus the enhancements to his physique he had gotten beforehand, the 41 Holy Apes had now become 42. The virtuous lamia floated behind him. She had checked the immortal tea just now, making sure that it was fine. If there had been any problem with it, she would have stopped Song Shuhang as soon as possible. Of course, it was also possible that the means that were used while brewing this immortal tea were too difficult for her to detect. But if the means used were truly of such a level, it didnt matter if Song Shuhang drank the tea or not. Possessing such skills, the other party didnt need to bother using immortal tea if they wanted to affect Song Shuhangs body. The boy took a sip of the immortal tea, and said, Its not a drop in the bucket, and Im not a big fat sheep. ... Song Shuhang. Is this the standard mind-reading technique that all big shots have? Every big shot liked to use the mind-reading technique on others. This was really an evil magical technique, and it was definitely the magical technique that should be erased the most in the world. If one day, according to what Senior Scarlet Heaven said, Lady Onion really did become the Wielder of the Heavens Will, he would definitely look for a way to ask Lady Onion to give him some face and erase the mind-reading technique from the universe. It isnt the mind-reading technique. The boy next to him smiled, and said, I did say that my being was heavily restricted right now, didnt I? I cant even take the initiative to know about the weather changes. If I used a magical technique like the mind-reading technique, Id receive further restrictions. I only guessed your thoughts through the changes in your expression, as well as from what I understand about you through the conversation you had with Xiaoyao in the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Song Shuhang said, Heavens. It turned out that it wasnt the mind-reading technique, but rather the face-reading technique that the other party had used on him. He had obviously tried his best to keep his face expressionless, but he had enjoyed drinking the immortal tea so much just now that he had accidentally stopped doing so, revealing his thoughts in his expression. Im so tired. Is there a magical technique that can freeze my facial expressions? I need such a magical technique when facing big shots. I remember that a certain clone of Senior White possessed such an ability, I wonder if I have the chance to meet him again with the many clones that Senior White has? Actually, my luck has always been pretty good. The boy took a sip of his tea. Song Shuhang also sipped his tea. Is that why you get 10 losses out of 10 bets? You cant rend my heart. The boy smiled. I lost on purpose. So, you really were fond of Senior Xiaoyao? Song Shuhang immediately had this thought in his mind. I was just disposing of some garbage. The boy stretched out his index finger, and shook it gently. The treasures in my storehouse are increasing every moment. Among them, there are many fine treasures, but there are also many that I cant use at all. If treasures keep accumulating, they will eventually be very unsightly. As such, I use some means to dispose of them from time to time. G-garbage? That isnt garbage, Senior. Those are treasures, treasures recognized as such by the world of cultivation! Senior.. Song Shuhang patted his chest, and suggested, Are you short of sanitation workers here? I can work for free and come here from time to time to help take your garbage away. Chapter 1809 - As a reward, Ill play an additional round with you Chapter 1809: As a reward, Ill play an additional round with you Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu In fact, Song Shuhang was more interested in how the seniors storehouse was constantly getting more treasures. How did that work? However, such a method was definitely impossible for ordinary people to learn, and since it was only his first time meeting this senior, Song Shuhang naturally wouldnt foolishly ask such a question. As such, he took a step back, and took the initiative to apply as a sanitation worker. At the same time, he had an idea pop up in his mind as he thought of another way to make more money. Being a sanitation worker was truly a great job! After all, he knew a lot of big shots. Although these seniors were probably not like the senior before him who had a treasury that was constantly getting more treasures, they should still have a lot of garbage in their treasuries that needed to be cleaned up. Senior White, Senior White Two, the Great Northern Emperor, Pavilion Master Chu Two, Fairy Cheng Linwho was pretending to be deadand Ruler of the Netherworld Striped Dragon... The treasuries of all these big shots definitely needed some cleaning up. He would simply make the most out of his friendly relationship with those important seniors, stepping forward to apply for a job as a cleaner who would periodically go to clean their treasuries. There was nothing wrong with this. And just by cleaning up the garbage for the seniors, he could make loads of money. When I get back, should I try looking for Senior White Two and see if hed let me work for him as a cleaner? This is a huge business opportunity. Sure enough, the world is full of gold mines just waiting to be claimed. As long as you have a pair of eyes that can clearly see business opportunities, money is merely waiting for you to take it. The more Song Shuhang thought about it, the more beautiful the idea felt to him, and with that, a strange smile surfaced on his face. No, thank you. At the side, the boy smiled, and said, Only I can enter my storehouse. Other than me, no one is allowed to step in there by even half a step. This is a rule. This senior was very territorial! Still, isnt Senior in need of someone to regularly collect the garbage? I can come to your door and collect the garbage for free. Song Shuhang did not give up just yet. The boy laughed. Nowadays, when you have people come to collect garbage, dont you have to pay them for it? ... Song Shuhang. It seems that this senior never lost connection with the outside world. He actually kept up with the times. Alright, thats enough of that. Lets get to the point. The boy put down the teacup, and said to Song Shuhang, Right now, with you being at the Sixth Stage Realm, you have four chances to bet with me. How about it? Would you like to do a round of betting with me right away? Song Shuhangs hand, which was holding the teacup, froze for a moment. When faced with a true big shot, there really was no hiding his identity as a fake Profound Sage. However, that was fine as well. At least it saved him from having to explain his current situation to the senior. Song Shuhang asked earnestly, Before betting, can I ask Senior a question? The boy nodded. Sure, theres no harm in doing so. Senior, do you still have a lot of garbage in your storehouse at the moment? Song Shuhang asked. His meaning was: Senior, are you just going to give me leftovers? The boy squinted and smiled. Hmm, there is indeed very little garbage left. As little friend Xiaoyao was about to have his final bet with me, I prepared a huge batch of garbage for him beforehand. Therefore, I dont have much garbage at the moment. Song Shuhang waved his hands repeatedly. Then forget it. Senior, lets save our bet for some other time. How about you contact me when you have a lot of garbage in your storehouse again? Alright. The boy smiled and nodded. This senior was really easy to talk to. Other than being very territorial, he had a very good personality. The boy said, Then, as a reward, Ill give you an additional round of betting. ??? Song Shuhang. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The boy continued, This round will not count towards the previous four chances I mentioned. This can be considered the reward for winning little friend Xiaoyaos first-grade prize. You need not put anything up for stake. After all, this is a reward. Song Shuhang said, In other words, I dont need to put up any gambling money, but if I win, Ill get a reward? The boy sipped his tea and smiled. Yes. After all, you did win the first-grade prize, so I cant allow it to be too shabby. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and asked, Can this extra opportunity be saved for some other time? No. The boy shook his head. Song Shuhang sighed regretfully. Then, lets play. Senior, how do you want to bet? Were they going to use dice? Sic bo? Coin toss? Rock-paper-scissors? First, let me show you what Im wagering. As most of the garbage has already been cleaned up, Ill wager some things that I personally find interesting, the boy said before reaching behind him. Another eyeball that looked like it was made of rubies floated over. Unlike the large diamond eyeball before, this ruby ??eyeball was composed of a pair of eyeballs. After it floated over, it reached out, and handed over two boxes to the boy. Let me introduce you to the first item. Its called chef heart, and its a very interesting treasure. The boy opened the first box. There were two bundles of light inside, with one being black and the other white. There were laws that were entwined with the bundles of light, and there was the pattern of a path that could be seen wandering in the light. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Is this something related to immortal chefs? The boy nodded slightly, and said, Yes, this is something that someone lost to me a long time ago. My luck is actually very good. He stretched out his hand towards the two bundles of light. While sword cultivators have sword intent, and forging masters have sentient weapons, other professions also have similar thingsan example being the heart of the druid. As for really talented immortal chefs, they are able to master something similar to sword intent, and that is the chef heart. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and looked at these two treasures. They were great items, and they just so happened to be useful for his disciple Chu Chu, who was studying to become an immortal chef. The boy said, The little guy who lost to me back then had seven different chef hearts, and he was the most talented immortal chef I have ever seen. Later on, when he lost to me, I took two of his chef hearts out of his body. Song Shuhang wondered, Something like a chef heart can actually be taken away? Does that mean that something like sword intent can also be taken away? Whether it was sword intent or chef heart, they were a cultivators understanding of swords or the art of cooking. Although sword intent could enhance the lethality of a sword cultivator substantially, it wasnt actually a form of energy, but more of a conceptual thing. The boy replied, Whether it is sword intent or chef heart, as long as you enter a betting game with me, it can be materialized. In my betting game, there are only winners and losers. As long as I win, I can take them away. Of course, this is only true in the betting game; otherwise, even I would not be able to do something like that. It seemed his betting game was not merely a simple hobby. Song Shuhang said, Then, for that cultivator who had lost chef hearts, would they never be able to have those two kinds of chef hearts again? That depends on him. The boy smiled, and said, The chef is the one who condensed the hearts. Even if they were taken away by me, as long as he is willing to work hard, he can regain what he lost. It shouldnt be difficult for him to recondense those chef hearts, unless he gives up Song Shuhang then asked, How are these two chef hearts supposed to be used? As for how to use these, Ill tell you after you win, the boy said. In the bets I had with little friend Xiaoyao, I let him win on purpose. Be careful because my luck is actually very good. I understand, Senior. Song Shuhang nodded. That was to say that in this round of betting, he was likely to lose. Then, onto the second treasure. The boy opened the second box, revealing a mechanical core inside. This is a product of the Jet-Black Sect, and its of the Ninth Stage or higher. This is a very rare treasure. Song Shuhang couldnt help but glance at the boy. Was he aware of every item he lacked? I had taken a look at you, and noticed the aura of a puppet of the Jet-Black Sect. And it seems like you needed this. The boy squinted his eyes, smiled, and then said, These two treasures should have aroused your desire to win, right? ... Song Shuhang. The seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group were right. Those who liked to squint and smile were all monsters! The mechanical core was indeed something he needed as the puppet maiden was currently lacking a core. And with the wager that had been put up, the boy was right; Song Shuhang did indeed want to win now. The boy said softly, Actually, I could have added a few more things up for wager, but you dont have much money to gamble at the moment. Anyhow, lets get to it. If Shuhang won, he would get the treasures, and if he lost, he wouldnt really lose anything. Song Shuhang asked, What does Senior want to bet on? The boy tapped the table lightly with his fingers. Every time I bet, I bet on something I havent in the past. This time, lets bet on who will cry first. Song Shuhang blurted out, Huh? Chapter 1810 - Damage to the enemy 1000, self-inflicted damage 999 Chapter 1810: Damage to the enemy 1000, self-inflicted damage 999 Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang said, Were betting on who cries first? This is genuine crying, and not fake one, right? The boy smiled slightly, and replied, Yes. Song Shuhang said, I agree. Alright then, lets begin! ??? The boy. I bet that Ill cry first, Song Shuhang said quickly. Waaaaaah~ In the next moment, Song Shuhang burst into tears as large teardrops came out of his eyes. This was a cultivation technique that existed in his memories, and it was also the one Lady Onion practiced... It was the ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears?. He had studied its introduction, and had learned a bit of it. This cultivation technique could fiercely jab at the heart of a cultivator, and bring them to tears. The harder one cried, the stronger the effect of the technique. And when one practiced this cultivation technique to a very profound level, it could also affect the emotions of the enemy. This was a terrifying cultivation technique that was said to be able to make the user and their enemies cry at the same time. Song Shuhang circulated the cultivation technique for a while, and then recalled his tragic experiences in the past few monthshis experiences of dying time and again and his experiences of suffering great pains. To be honest, if hed experienced what he had for the past six months without his firm will, he might have already collapsed from the pain and constant torment of death. Even now, there were 88,888 voices echoing in Song Shuhangs mind every night due to the secret appraisal technique. For a while, he had been suffering from the mental prickling caused by his excessive mental energy, the 88,888 voices in his ears chanting like flies all day, the pain of using the secret appraisal technique, and the constant pressure of death. The ?Tome of Never-Ending Tears? was like a key that unlocked the door to the tears of his heart. Under Song Shuhangs own operation, it bypassed his firm will, and evoked his sadness. Tears filled his eyes and unceasingly streamed down his face... This was not fake crying. These were genuine tears that came from the bottom of his heart. Meanwhile, the boy looked at him with a bewildered expression. Song Shuhang wiped away his tears, and said calmly, I won. Although he had shed precious tears, it was worth it if it was to win the bet. The boy. He looked at Song Shuhang with a look of pity. Motherf- Believe it or not, I might punch you right this second! Senior, do you want to go back on your word? Song Shuhang stared at the boy. The boy sighed softly. I hadnt even stated the rules of the bet. I havent even performed the ceremony, so why are you crying? The betting ceremony was a very important part of the betting between the two parties. Through this ceremony, he would be able to extract conceptual items like chef heart. Otherwise, there was no meaning to it. The boy added, Listen, lets bet that whoever cries first loses. Whoever persists to the end wins. Otherwise, who wouldnt just choose to cry on their own? Believe it or not, I can cry out louder than you. And its still the kind where I really burst into tears. I can even demonstrate to you if you want. I look quite handsome while I cry. Song Shuhang asked distrustfully, ...Senior, are you sure it isnt because you saw me cry so quickly that you chose to change the rules? The corner of the boys mouth curled up into a blooming smile. Do you think I am that kind of person? After Song Shuhang thought for a while, he shook his head slightly. Judging from the identity of the other party, who was a big senior, they shouldnt be?this?bad. The boy said slowly, Then, get ready for the bet. Wait, Senior. Song Shuhang held out his hand, and motioned at the other party to stop. Whoever cries first, loses... Is there really anything to bet on here? You can easily crush me with one hand, and beat me to tears directly, cant you? Song Shuhang firmly opposed the plan. The boy asked, Whats the problem? Song Shuhang said, You cant use violence or any means of attack. Otherwise, there isnt much of a point in the bet. The boy said gently, Dont worry. What I want to feel while betting is excitement. In order to maximize this, I have a two-word principle for every betabsolute and true fairness. Song Shuhang couldnt help but say, Those are four words. The boy waved his hand, and said, If you read it in the language of the ancient era, there are only two words. Its just that when its translated into what you can understand, it becomes four words. ... Song Shuhang. You are bullying me for failing the ancient language classes! Let me state all of the rules for this bet. The boy stretched out his hand, flicked it, and?then three clauses composed of ancient runes popped out. First, absolute fairness. After entering the bet, our realm, strength, physique, and mental energy will be adjusted so that both parties have the same stats. Second, both parties will suffer the same damage, magical technique effects, and visual effects. Every time one party does something to the other, it will also take effect on him at the same time. Third, all additional aids, such as the light of virtue or clones, cannot be brought into the betting game. The boy said, How is that? Are you fine with this? Song Shuhang pinched his chin. It feels like there are many holes that can be taken advantage of. The boy smiled, and said, Yes, there are indeed loopholes to take advantage of. If you can find a loophole, just take advantage of it. This is my concession to you, and this is also my confidence in my abilities. Song Shuhang nodded. He now knew why this senior had lost most of his bets in the past. His three clauses limited his abilities a lot. In recent years, a large part of the reason the population of some countries in the world was decreasing was that people found themselves attracted to extreme stimulation and excitement. The boy said, So, do you agree with these clauses? This means to say that whoever has a greater endurance and a firmer heart between the two of us wins! Song Shuhang smiled slightly. I have no problem with that. Enduring pain was a talent he was proud of, and it was also the only field he had the confidence to compete in against the mysterious senior in front of him. Then, let the game begin. The boy clapped his hands lightly. Soon after, a layer of golden runes wrapped around them, causing the two to look like they were in a small closed box. At the same time, several figures were isolated from Song Shuhang by the runes. Lady Onion, the virtuous lamia, Fairy Creation, the black-skinned Soft Feather... The game had officially started. The boy stood opposite Song Shuhang, and said calmly, Use whatever means you have. Song Shuhang asked, Any means? Thats right. The boy squinted his eyes. Song Shuhang did not hesitate to have the Scholarly Sages eye light up, and send a ray of light towards the other party. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The boys realm had been suppressed to the same level as him, the Sixth Stage Realm. If thats the case, take my Experts Appraisal! The boy didnt dodge, and let the Impregnating Gaze hit him. His stomach began to swell, and in 10 seconds it had become the size of the belly of a woman at the peak of pregnancy. Afterward, the pain of childbirth ensued. Similarly, Song Shuhangs own stomach swelled rapidly, before the pain of childbirth ensued. Damage to the enemy 1000, self-inflicted damage 999. The virtuous lamia said, Lets go, hurt each other~ Fairy Creation said, Lets go, get pregnant together~ The black-skinned Soft Feather thought for a while, wanting to say something as well, but as the two senior fairies had said everything there was to say, she was left speechless. The boy placed his hands behind his back, squinted his eyes, and continued smiling. Whether it was pregnancy or childbirth, this kind of pain did not seem to affect him at all. Song Shuhang also remained calm. Hed already gotten himself pregnant more than once. He was also not afraid of the Impregnating Gaze. The boy said calmly, This is what you chose to go with? Interesting. Song Shuhang said, Yup. However, it seems like I wasnt able to stir Senior in the slightest. Sure enough... Those who squint are all monsters. The boy replied, Apologies, my eyes dont often squint like this. ... Song Shuhang. Now, its my turn. Of course, were not going by a turn-based system, and you can just whatever means you have at any time, said the boy. He stretched out his hands, and lightly made a circle. When making the other party cry, physical torture is one of the lowest-level methods. Crying from pain is inelegant, and it is also the most laborious method. In fact, the best way to make the other party cry is a mental attack. He then stretched out his hand, and pointed at Song Shuhang. Great Sorrow Technique. A strange magical technique fell on Song Shuhang, taking effect on the boy as well. This magical technique can forcibly add sorrow to a cultivators mind, making their heart fall into despair, and causing them to cry out. How long can you last under this magical technique? He then added, As this magical technique was created by me, I am very resistant to it. So, this is actually slightly unfair, despite the fairness principle. Isnt this just similar to the Tome of Never-Ending Tears??Song Shuhang thought to himself. His resistance to this magical technique was average, so if the soft spot in his heart was poked, he would lose. That being the case, if there was anything he could do, he should do so right away. After all, they were not in a turn-based system. Song Shuhang reached out, swiping on his magical bracelet, and a transparent tear gem was taken out. He poured spiritual energy into the gem, and directly activated it. Afterward, an endless sadness swept over him. This was the only time Slow-Witted Song cried out in grief in his life. It was the painful emotion that broke out when he learned of the destruction of the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. [Ill be leaving my sorrow to you, I hope you like itSong One.] The effect of the gem worked on Song Shuhang and the boy. However, it was not enough. The boys expression remained calm, and the smile on his face did not diminish. Song Shuhang took a few steps forward, and came to the boys body. The boy asked, Are you going to opt for violence? Song Shuhang shook his head, and the fingertips of the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove on his right hand partially retracted, exposing the tips of his fingers. He pressed his fingers on the boys body, and at the same time, he switched to his smoke mode. Secret Appraisal Technique, Maximum Power. Come and experience the limits of pain with me. As long as you dont die, youll experience pain worse than death! Whoever cries first is the loser. The secret appraisal technique fell on the boys body, and Song Shuhangs smoky body burst apart. The price that he had to pay was far beyond his imagination. The smoke had almost completely exploded into nothingness. At the same time, a maddening pain assaulted his senses, directly transmitted to his soul. Chapter 1811 - Heart-rending Chapter 1811: Heart-rending Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu AAAAAH!!! IT HURTS!!! Song Shuhang, who had taken on his smoke form, let out a blood-curdling scream. Just as he began paying the price for the appraisal, he forcibly interrupted the technique. As a result, the appraisal failed. Song Shuhang endured the pain, and thought to himself,?This is probably for the best... If the appraisal had succeeded, it might not have been good for him. After all, this mysterious senior did not want to reveal any information about himself. If Song Shuhang had accidentally obtained some information about the other party, maybe this senior would have chosen to kill him. And honestly, Song Shuhang didnt really want to appraise this senior, either. The only thing he was after was the pain that hed feel from using the secret appraisal technique. Now, join me in enjoying the wonderful limits of pain, Senior!?After Song Shuhangs figure gathered itself back together, he returned to his human form, and looked towards the senior. Under such terrifying pain that even I cant manage, I wonder how the senior is doing Bang~ Meanwhile, the boys body had blown up. His flesh and blood flew everywhere. The scene was extremely bloody, and had to be concealed through censorship. ... Song Shuhang. How could this be? Logically speaking, when he used the secret appraisal technique, wasnt it only supposed to share the pain with the senior? Why did he blow up? This didnt match the clauses for the bet, right? Just as Shuhang was in thought, the flesh, blood, and bones of the senior quickly went back to where they were as if time had been reversed, eventually bringing the boy back to how he had looked just moments ago. Hiss~ The boy couldnt keep his smile up any longer as he began unceasingly gasping for air. At the same time, he felt the excruciating pain from the secret appraisal technique. This pain directly assaulted his soul, and could not be defended against, so he could only choose to grit his teeth and endure it. However, the betting had not concluded just yet. Both Song Shuhang and the boy were still gritting their teeth and enduring the pain to the best of their abilities, doing their best to keep themselves from crying. Under the rules of the betting ceremony, regardless if they were in smoke form or had their bodies literally burst apart, it was only when they cried that they would be considered to have lost the bet. The boy gnashed his teeth, and said, What kind of self-harming technique did you use just now? Its simply dreadful. Thats a secret, Song Shuhang replied without much thought. Of course, he couldnt just go and tell the mysterious senior the real name of the technique. Otherwise, it might arouse suspicion from him, and draw his ire. Next, Song Shuhang hugged his huge belly, squatted down slowly, and chose a specific posture to lie down in so as not?to press on his belly. Eventually, he curled up into a ball, his teeth trembling while his lips turned purple. However, hed already prepared for this. He took out a white handkerchief from his magical bracelet, folded it with his trembling hands, stuffed it into his mouth, and gritted his teeth as he continued to endure the pain. Currently, not only was he suffering the pain from having used the secret appraisal technique, but also the pain from pregnancy and childbirth. Aaah~ Aah~ Outside the betting space, Fairy Creation seized this opportunity, and let out Song Shuhangs Four-Toned Scream. The virtuous lamias tail slammed hard on the ground in bitterness as she was half a step late, and did not get to clinch this opportunity. Fairy Creation was indeed her true rival. Meanwhile, the boy followed Song Shuhangs example, and slowly lay down on his side, gritting his teeth while trembling nonstop. The boy said tremblingly, What other tricks do you have? Just use them all. Song Shuhang said, Wuwuuwuu~ The black-skinned Soft Feather blinked, and translated, Senior Song is saying that you can use whatever tricks you want. You dont have to pity him. Hehe, it looks like youve reached your limit. Then, get ready to lose. The boy shivered, and reached out to Song Shuhang. Tell me, do you believe in life after death? Song Shuhang said, I didnt believe in it in the past, but I do believe in it now. There were many big shots in the world of cultivation who possessed at least one secret technique that would allow them to reincarnate. There were even a lot of cultivation techniques in demonic sects that allowed one to take over others bodies. No... In fact, there is no longer a concept of next life in this universe. Now, feel the despairProfound Principles of the Severing of Future Lives. The boy stretched out his hand tremblingly, and patted Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang only felt a slight chill on his body, and then... he didnt feel anything at all. On the contrary, it was the boy himself, who suddenly turned blue and shivered violentlythis was the backlash from the magical technique failing to work. After a while, the backlash from failing to use the magical technique also took effect on Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang felt chills all over his body, but it was still within the acceptable range. Song Shuhang blurted out, Wuwu? The boy gritted his teeth, and said, Be quiet, I want silence. The virtuous lamias eyes lit up. Who is Silence? ... The boy looked up at the sky, and almost cried. Song Shuhang spat out the froth in his mouth, and asked tremblingly, Senior, what magical technique did you use on me just now? Did it fail? The magical technique that the senior cast on him just now made him feel very concerned. This was because the name of the technique sounded rather powerfulProfound Principles of the Severing of Future Lives, it sounded like it was going to sever his line of descendants. Do you really believe in life after death? The young man raised his head, and said, If you believe in it, when you get struck by this magical technique, you should see an illusion filled with despair where your succeeding lives are wiped out one by one. Song Shuhang said tremblingly, I really do believe it. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, do you think that you will have a new life after your death? the young man asked again, his face turning blue. Song Shuhang thought for a while, and said in a shaking voice, I dont know, actually... Ive only been practicing for a bit over half a year, and I still dont have a proper understanding of what a next life is supposed to be. I feel that I should go further on my path of cultivation first. And if possible, like a good number of my fellow daoists, Id like to go much further than where I am now, and it would be best if I could step into the realm of Immortals... Although it is quite idealistic, I believe that cultivators must have such a goal. Besides that, I always get the feeling that should I ever fail, I would probably die by having my existence completely erased from the universe. As the time he had been cultivating was simply too short, he hadnt thought much about the next lives. Just like a teenager, it was very difficult for him to imagine himself growing old and dying. Moreover, every time he played with the heavenly tribulation, he always felt that?once he failed?on the path of cultivation, he would not have a chance to make a comeback, and only true death was his outcome. While saying that, Song Shuhangs body trembled even more, and he felt that he was soon going to be unable to hold on. Your comprehension and understanding are truly not shallow. The corner of the boys mouth twitched. After a while, the boy suddenly seemed to have noticed something. Wait, how long did you say youve been cultivating for? Its been a bit over half a year now, Senior, Song Shuhang replied honestly. Just as he said that, agonizing pain began crashing against his soul in waves, causing tears to begin welling up in his eyes. Hehehe, do you think you can stimulate me like that? Youre too naive. The boy struggled to sit up, he stretched out his hand to the third eye between his eyebrows, and said, Hmph, with my third eye, I can see the truth behind everything. From the third eye, a ray of light shot out and fell on Song Shuhangs body. After another short while, the boy said slowly, Youve rent my heart violently, little friend Tyrannical Song. Chapter 1812 - So uncomfortable! I want to cry! Chapter 1812 - So uncomfortable! I want to cry!A chill reached the boys heart. This senior, who had found out the truth, nearly burst into tears from how wronged he felt. A deep sorrow had emerged in the boys heart for some unknown reason. Because of this, his chest became stuffy, and he didnt even want to speak. Senior, are you going to cry? Song Shuhang felt his vision beginning to blur, and he vaguely saw the seniors face scrunching together, looking like he was about to cry. Seeing this, his heart thumped as he guessed what was going on. The boy gritted his teeth, and said, Do you think that youre going to win? Hmph, youre gravely mistaken I shall endure all the way until you cry. Outside the betting space. The virtuous lamia, Fairy Creation, the black-skinned Soft Feather, and Lady Onion all sat together, watching Song Shuhang and the boy intently. The bet had entered its final stage. Both parties were already near their breaking point, and they were going to fall at any moment now. Now, it was a test of whoever could find the last straw that could crush the camels back to secure the win. Song Shuhang was in such pain that he couldnt see the other party clearly. He kept on feeling as if the other partys face had been covered by a mosaic. But this did not affect his performance as he said slowly, Senior, are you this eager to win? No, its just that I enjoy the feeling one gets at the moment of victory, the young senior said slowly. He was using the new topic to divert his attention and move his mind away from the piercing pain assaulting his nerves. Then, Senior, would you like me to share with you my whole experience on reaching the Sixth Stage in six months? said Song Shuhang. Although his current state caused him to be a bit slower in responding, he could still sense that this was what was causing the greatest pain to the other partys heart. The boy. Song Shuhang continued, It seems like Senior doesnt want to discuss this topic, so lets talk about something else then. How about this Senior, would you like me to share with you how I was able to hold a Divinity Show at the Fourth Stage? The boy. Song Shuhang then added, Later, when I reached the Fifth Stage, I held another Divinity Show while I was in the Netherworld Realm. And this time, when I reached the Sixth Stage, I got to hold another Divinity Show. I have a lot to talk about when it comes to showing my divinity to the masses. Im actually planning on writing a book on my experiences as I believe that that would be quite interesting. While he was speaking, Song Shuhang was secretly observing the state of the senior. The boy gritted his teeth, and said tremblingly, Its useless. I wont be affected by the same move a second time. As expected of a powerful senior, his firm will was unbreakable. As a result, the battle seemed to have entered a stalemate once again. At this time, Song Shuhang suddenly took a deep breath, and said, Senior, it looks like Im about to lose this game. My tears are about to fall out of my eyes. Hehehe. The boy smiled lightly, and said, Purposely appearing weak to the enemy? Its useless. This kind of trick wont work on me. Song Shuhang said, No, I really cant hold on for much longer. After this game, Im guessing Ill see you again in a month. The boy asked, Oh, youre planning on saving the betting opportunity you got for the Sixth Stage for next month? Song Shuhang replied, Yes, according to the speed of my ascension, theres a good chance that Im going to ascend to the Seventh Stage by the end of next month. Before I reach the Seventh Stage, I must first make use of the opportunity and settle the Sixth Stage bet with Senior. The boy snorted. Youre still trying to use psychological warfare. Fortunately, I prepared myself Embryonic Gaze! At this moment, Song Shuhangs other eye suddenly lit up, and a ray of light fell on the boys body. This was Song Shuhangs last resort, and he originally did not want to make use of this move no matter what. After all, this was a game where what you did unto your enemy, you did unto yourself. This meant that the Embryonic Gaze would also take effect on Song Shuhang himself. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, since he was already just a sliver of will away from crying, he chose to risk everything. Lady Onion said, It has appeared, the Embryonic Gaze! The virtuous lamia switched voices, and used a gloomy voice. Give me a baby, ARong. ??? The boy. The name of this skill had made him slightly flustered. The Embryonic Gaze struck the boy. Each time the Impregnating Gaze and Embryonic Gaze were combined, a variety of different effects could be produced. At this time, the boy had suppressed his strength to the Sixth Stage Realm, meaning that he wouldnt be immune to the Embryonic Gaze. After being struck, a cute little flower suddenly appeared above his head. It bloomed and bore an eyeball-like fruit. Likewise, the effects of the Embryonic Gaze affected Song Shuhang. Above Song Shuhangs head, a cute little flower bloomed, but unlike the boys, the flower on the top of Song Shuhangs head did not stop growing, and more and more colorful flowers drilled out of his head. The virtuous lamia chanted, Spring has arrived, and everything has revived. Its mating season. Fairy Creation sang, Its spring~ When all sorts of flower are blooming~ And the sun is bright and dazzling~ Song Shuhang and the boy lay on their sides, looking at each other. At this time, Song Shuhangs eyes were completely blurred, and he could no longer see the boys appearance. Instead, the boy could still see clearly, and he was currently looking at Song Shuhangs appearance. Hahaha, hahahaha~ What is that on top of your head? The boy couldnt help but laugh out loud, laughing so much that even the pain he was feeling left his mind. He thought that Song Shuhangs Embryonic Gaze was some kind of strange and uncanny skill, but it only caused flowers to grow on top of their heads. What was with this skill? In the blink of an eye, Song Shuhangs head had become a small garden. No, this looks too funny. And its also kinda cute? These flowers are great. I like them very much. Hahaha~ Your head is much more interesting than my garden. The boy completely let his heart loose, and laughed out loud. From deep sorrow to great joy, he had moved from one end to the other in an instant. As he was laughing so happily he laughed so much that he began crying. Tears streamed down his face as he guffawed. In the next moment, the light of the betting space shone brightly. The two boxes beside the boy moved to Song Shuhangs side under the rules of the betting ceremony. I cant I cant hold it anymore. Song Shuhang sighed. He could no longer hold on, and had to release his emotions. At this moment, the power of the betting space acted on him and the boy. All the negative afflictions affecting the duo were swept away. The effects of the Impregnating Gaze, the secret appraisal technique, the backlash of failed magical techniques, the Embryonic Gaze, Slow-Witted Songs teardrop, and the Great Sorrow Technique were all erased. Aaah~ Song Shuhang opened his throat, and got ready to cry. But just as he opened his throat, he suddenly realized that he couldnt cry. The sorrowful emotions that hed been feeling had been taken from him. What the heck! This is so uncomfortable! I want to cry! Song Shuhang was bewildered. At the same time, his eyes regained their clarity. When he lowered his head, he found that there were now two boxes beside him. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the senior with his mouth wide open and tears streaming down his face. Song Shuhang said curiously, What happened? I won? F*ck! Crying from laughter also counts as crying? The boy stretched out his hand, and pressed it on his chest. Song Shuhang asked, That means I won, right? The black-skinned Soft Feather replied, Yes, Senior Song, congratulations. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and looked at the two boxes. After winning, another problem arose. This time, the winnings were all high-quality goods. Moreover, there were only three treasures and not a large pile of garbage belonging to a big shot. Did he have to distribute this wealth as well? If he did, then how was he supposed to proceed? Chapter 1813 - Ten kilos of fortuitous encounters Chapter 1813: Ten kilos of fortuitous encounters Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The black-skinned Soft Feather said, Senior, you lost again. The boy turned his head, and glanced at Soft Feather. Mm-hm, I know, little fairy maiden. So, do I need to hold a Wealth Distribution? Song Shuhang shook the two boxes he had, and said, Ive only got these two items, how am I supposed to distribute them? My agreement with Xiaoyao was to have one-quarter to one-fifth of the winnings he got distributed. You can decide on how to do it yourself. The boy wiped his tears, very unwilling to accept this loss. Song Shuhang asked, Are there any rules regarding the object of the Wealth Distribution? Does it have to be placed in the Throne of Wealth Distribution? The young man waved his hand lazily, and said, For the first time, you can do whatever you want. I see. In that case... Song Shuhang slightly stretched out his hand, and transferred the puppet maiden and Chu Chu out of the Inner World. Chu Chu looked at Song Shuhang, and asked, Teacher, has something happened for you to summon me? The puppet maiden didnt move, or more accurately, she couldnt move. She had previously shut down due to a lack of energy, and she had not rebooted or powered back on since then. Mm-hm, today, your teacher will be giving you a gift! Song Shuhang opened the box which contained the chef hearts, took out the white one, and handed it to Chu Chu. Since he could choose where and how to hold the Wealth Distribution then that meant he could simply choose to distribute the treasures to his disciples. Chu Chu took the white chef heart, and asked, What is this? Song Shuhang said solemnly, This is something that represents an outstanding immortal chefa chef heart. Its similar to a sword cultivators sword intent. With this, you can go further on the path of immortal chefs. After he finished saying that, he remembered something, and turned to look at the boy. Senior, how do you use the chef heart? Im unhappy and very tired right now, so I dont want to talk about it. The boy sat back in his chair, holding the teacup and taking a sip of the immortal tea. ... Song Shuhang. Senior, youre supposed to be a senior figure. Why are you acting so childish? While he was in thought, the servant with the single big diamond eyeball floated over again. It held several cups of immortal tea in its hands, and served Chu Chu, Lady Onion, Fairy Creation, and the virtuous lamia one cup each. Besides them, it also served Song Shuhang another cup of tea. The black-skinned Soft Feather was an inner demon, and did not have the ability to drink, and the same was true for the puppet maiden. As such, neither of them received a cup of tea. This tea is very good. Chu Chu, after drinking it, you can immediately enter a state of cultivation and absorb its effects, Song Shuhang reminded Chu Chu as it was almost time for her ascension. This cup of immortal tea came just at the right time to give Chu Chu a little boost. Chu Chu held the teacup and nodded slightly. Just from the fragrance of the tea, she knew that this immortal tea was extremely precious. Its preciousness could already be described to be at the level of a fortuitous encounter. Consequently, she was even more convinced that having a good teacher was very important. By the way. Song Shuhang looked at the diamond eyeball. Can I have some of the tea leaves for this immortal tea? I want to share it with some of my friends so that they can also experience the greatness of seniors homemade tea and have their eyes opened. When he saw the tea again, he immediately thought of sharing it with the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. However, as soon as he said that, Song Shuhang immediately realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. His bad habit of speaking his mind tended to make its appearance when he wasnt careful. It had passed his mind that this senior was not Senior White Two, and they had just met each other not long ago. I cant believe I asked him for immortal tea leaves. My brain must have short-circuited just now! Song Shuhang said quickly, Apologies, I take back what I said just now. I wasnt in the right state. Senior, please ignore my request. Oh, you want tea leaves? It seems that you have some taste; you even realized that Im good at making tea. Little Fellow Daoist Xiaoyao had no such ability when it came to tasting tea. Every time I invited him to drink tea, he would drink it negligently. Turning around, the corners of the boys mouth rose. The boy continued, It just so happens that I harvested quite a bit of immortal tea leaves, so Ill give you 10 kilograms. Song Shuhang blinked, and immediately changed his tune. Thank you, Senior! I was too naive. How could I use ordinary peoples standards to judge this seniors way of thinking? The boy snapped his fingers, and the big diamond eyeball brought a bag of more than 10 kilos of immortal tea leaves to Song Shuhang. Chu Chu, who was by the side, was stunned. She had no idea how she was to describe her inner thoughts just now. More than 10 kilos of immortal tea leaves! More than 10 kilos of something at the level of a fortuitous encounter! Is my teacher really so incredible? To be honest, she really couldnt understand the relationship between her teacher and these big shots. In addition, regarding the chef heart, you simply need to take hold of it, and press it into your chest. Its very simple to use. The boy smiled slightly. Song Shuhang looked at the white chef heart, and then at his disciples chestthis kind of thing should be done by his disciple herself. As her teacher, he was powerless. The boy said, However, when absorbing the chef heart, you must mentally prepare yourself. Chef heart and sword intent are both conceptual items. If your mental energy and will are unable to handle the chef heart, you may ultimately be killed by the backlash. Dont say I didnt warn you. Thank you for the reminder, Senior. Chu Chu then carefully put away the white chef heart. She planned on waiting at least until she transcended her next heavenly tribulation before absorbing the chef heart. Then, this core is for the puppet maiden. Song Shuhang reached out, and placed the core beside the puppet maiden. Song Shuhang did not need to manually install it. The puppet maidens body could automatically capture the puppet core and install it herself. The puppet maiden rebooted along with a melodious tune. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy, how is it? Does the new core fit well? The puppet maiden got up, and sat on the chair. She interlocked her fingers, and placed her chin on top of them while sitting on the chair with a dignified look on her face. Give me some time. I can slowly get used to this new core. Its all good as long as you can use it, Song Shuhang said. Then, he grabbed the black chef heart. As for this last one, is it alright to save it for myself? The boy held the teacup, and said slowly, You can do as you wish. However, during the following bets, the Wealth Distribution must be done through the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Song Shuhang nodded. I have no problem with that. Perhaps... the Wealth Distribution and the Throne of Wealth Distribution were a part of some plan of the senior. The boy asked, What are you planning on doing with that last chef heart? Song Shuhang held the box with the chef heart, and said, Is it worth anything? If it is, then Ill probably exchange it for spirit stones... The boy. Ahem! Song Shuhang immediately changed his mind. I guess Ill use it myself? The boy asked, You want to be an immortal chef? Song Shuhang said, I hadnt thought about it, but... Since it is an item similar to sword intent and saber intent, then maybe I can use it as a reference? The chef heart wont be in conflict with saber intent, right? The second form of his saber intent was about to take shape, so maybe he could draw some inspiration from this chef heart. The boy confirmed, They wont conflict with one another. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and then decided. Then Ill give it a try. He grabbed the black chef heart, and pressed it to his chest. After pressing it down, he suddenly thought of something. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I forgot to use the secret appraisal technique on the chef heart just now.... If I had done that, I could have at least known who its owner had been, and perhaps gotten some more information Chapter 1814 - Security checks? Chapter 1814: Security checks? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang pressed it onto his chest, and the black chef heart fused into his body. How is it? How do you feel? The boy looked at Song Shuhang curiously while holding his teacup. Song Shuhang raised his arms, twisted his neck left and right, and then flailed his legs a bit. I dont feel any changes. He subconsciously thought,?Could Senior have given me a fake chef heart? The boy replied immediately, Dont think about such nonsense. The chef heart was personally extracted by me, so there shouldnt be any problem with it. Song Shuhang rubbed his face.?The face-reading technique again? I forgot to control my facial expressions just now. When I meet up with a big shot in the future, I should consider copying the puppet maiden and wearing a mask. In addition, since this senior said that the chef heart was not a fake, perhaps that meant that it had yet to take effect. Song Shuhang tried to follow the example of ?Welcome to the Ballroom1?, and stretched his body. However, he still didnt feel anything. The black chef heart couldnt have just disappeared, right? The black-skinned Soft Feather said, Senior Song, have you tried using inner sight yet? Song Shuhang glanced at the black-skinned Soft Feather, and gave her a thumbs-up. Was she really an inner demon? Besides possessing the power of an inner demon, her character and personality were completely different from one. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang closed his eyes, and used his inner sight. Soon, he found the chef heart that had integrated into his body. At this time, the chef heart was being inspected carefullyit was being checked by his light of virtue, Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, three Sage Seals, and the many other forces in his body. The inspection process carried out by these forces practically formed Song Shuhangs own immune system that supervised all foreign objects that fused into his body. If there was something wrong with the foreign object, this immune system would naturally deal with it. No wonder its taking so long So this was why the chef heart hasnt had any effect yet. Why am I getting the feeling as if the chef heart is a newbie who has to experience the testing of a group of seniors before being integrated into the group? Song Shuhang withdrew from his inner sight state, and let out a deep sigh. The boy asked, Are you unable to absorb the chef heart? Song Shuhang replied, No, its just that the chef heart is currently undergoing security checks. The boy said, Is your body like an airport, where one has to go through security checks before being able to board? Song Shuhang laughed. Senior, isnt it normal for a mans body to be like an airport? However, I still have some pectoral muscles, so Im not actually as flat as an airport. The boy. Im sorry, Senior Song. At this time, the black-skinned Soft Feather raised her hand weakly, and said, I might be affecting your state. Should I return to your shadow? Hahaha, theres no need. I feel like Im in quite a good state right now. I like it, Song Shuhang said proudly. He still had an opportunity to resurrect, so he felt dauntless. Song, fearless! The virtuous lamia. Song~ Dumb~ Fairy Creation. Lady Onion. What line should I say so that I can fit in with the group? Song Shuhang said, Oh~ Here it is. The chef heart has finally passed all the security checks. The black chef heart finally began to unleash its power. A combination of the understanding and will of the immortal chef who had originally owned it was integrated into Song Shuhangs body. Similar to saber cultivators, an immortal chef with a chef heart was not necessarily a top-tier immortal chef, but a top-tier immortal chef would definitely have a chef heart. For top-tier immortal chefs, each and every one of them would even tend to have multiple chef hearts. Immortal Fairy Bie Xue, for example, probably had no shortage of chef hearts. Saber intent could enhance the strength of a saber cultivator, so, logically speaking, a chef heart should similarly be able to enhance the level of the immortal dishes made by immortal chefs. Song Shuhang asked, After integrating the chef heart, can I directly become a chef? The boy said, How could it be so easy? Do you really think that a cultivator who has never practiced the saber would instantly become a master at the saber after acquiring saber intent? He would still have to master the corresponding saber techniques, and it is only by mastering those saber techniques that the effects of the saber intent can be fully displayed. The same is true for the chef heart. After acquiring a chef heart, you will have to learn the corresponding cooking techniques in order to fully display its potential. Otherwise, your chef heart will be a waste, and can only be used to cook ordinary dishes. What a loss, Song Shuhang said. If Id known that, I would have gotten Chu Chu to absorb both chef hearts. Theres no need, Teacher. Its already good that I got to acquire one chef heart, Chu Chu said firmly. As for other chef hearts, I wish to comprehend them myself. Also, dont underestimate a chef heart. Although it is not saber intent, it is still a form of concept of will. If you are unable to bear it, you will receive a backlash. Dont blame me for not warning you. The boy took a sip of tea, and then continued, If the backlash is serious, you may even be taken over by the will within the chef heart. Song Shuhang asked, Senior, who is the original owner of this chef heart? Can you reveal that? While integrating the chef heart, many beliefs and convictions regarding the production of immortal dishes emerged in his mind. Through this, Song Shuhang discovered that the black chef heart was a demonic kind of chef heart. Just like Chinese cuisines were divided into Cantonese, Sichuan, Zhejiang, Fujian, and so on, immortal cooking was also divided into many types according to different styles and production methods. Buddhist dishes, daoist dishes, demonic dishes, and scholarly dishes were all a part of immortal cooking. In this demonic chef heart, there were a lot of comprehensions that were related to saber techniques, causing it to faintly resonate with Song Shuhangs saber intent. It was a little guy from a long time ago. I dont remember his name. He was very talented in the path of immortal cooking, and his talent in cultivation was even better. The boy thought back, and said, When I took some of his chef hearts, his realm was already at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. Just as the boy spoke, Song Shuhang felt that his mind was being assaulted. This was the last step in fusing with the chef heart. The will of the original owner in the chef heart had begun to attack Song Shuhangs will. If Song Shuhang was unable to withstand this, he could end up taken over by the will in the chef heart! Hahaha~ A crazed laughter sounded in Song Shuhangs spiritual world. The virtuous lamias tail curled up like a spring before she bounced to Song Shuhang, burrowing into his body. Fairy Creation jumped up high, and returned to Song Shuhang with a twisting dive. The black-skinned Soft Feather gracefully stretched out her long legs, and quietly sneaked into Song Shuhangs shadow. Lady Onion jumped... But as she did not have any means similar to the previous three, she could only jump to the side, and stay beside the puppet maiden. Song Shuhangs spiritual world materialized. He put his hands behind his back. The virtuous lamia was to his right, while Fairy Creation was to his left, and the inner demon Soft Feather was in his shadow. Opposite him, the will in the chef heart swelled up in size, and took on a humanoid figure. You dare absorb my chef heart? The will then assumed the figure of a demonic big shot, and glanced at Song Shuhang. Sixth Stage Realm... Hah, a tiny bug like you would be completely helpless as I pinch you to death. Now, are you ready to be taken over and possessed by me? Chapter 1815 - We can meet again some other time Chapter 1815: We can meet again some other time Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Hearing the demonic big shots declaration, the virtuous lamias eyes lit up. It just so happened that she had the perfect line for this exact occasion. Hence, she quickly opened her mouth, and said, Despite being a mere bug, you made my fingers itch a bit when I tried to crush you! She used an arrogant male voice when she recited this line. As for Fairy Creation, she recited the same line in unison, but in her own voice. The male and female voices recited in chorus seamlessly. Meanwhile, the will of the demonic chef heart was confused. Song Shuhang waved his hand quickly, and said, Wait a minute, fairies. Theres something wrong with that line. When you say that, youre implying that Im a bug. The two fairies looked at each other. One tilted her head to the left, while the other tilted her head to the right. Song Shuhang sighed.?You two are simply too cute. What more can I say? He looked at the demonic chef hearts will and coughed. Ahem! At this time, the virtuous lamia behind him seriously began to recite another line. Now, choose a way to die. How do you want to die? She said this using the voice of Senior White Two. Afterward, the virtuous lamia leaned to the left, straightened her tail, and stretched out her hands. She stood on one leg like a golden rooster while spreading out her arms like a white crane. Fairy Creation added, Im giving you 10 seconds. Choose how you want to die. She also used Senior White Twos voice. However, unlike the virtuous lamia, she leaned to the right before assuming the same pose as her. After the two fairies assumed their poses, they turned their heads at the same time, and stared at Song Shuhangs shadow. ??? The black-skinned Soft Feather. The two fairies blinked at the black-skinned Soft Feather, motioning her to say something as well. The black-skinned Soft Feather thought for a long time, and finally came up with something. She emerged from Song Shuhangs shadow before standing on one leg and spreading out her arms. A refreshing death maybe? She was unsure whether this would satisfy her two senior fairies, but she did hope it would. The two fairies smiled in unison, their beautiful eyes glistening as they officially accepted the black-skinned Soft Feather. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to press onto his chest, and continued to perform artificial CPR on himself. What the hell?! At this time, this was the only thing that was on the mind of the demonic chef hearts will. He did not know if he was just misinterpreting things, but he felt that the young man in front of him had no fear when facing him. What exactly is giving this young man, whos merely at the Sixth Stage Realm, the confidence to face a Ninth Stage will like me? He isnt apprehensive in the slightest!? Is it because of that light of virtue? Or could he have a special magical treasure? Or is it simply because he is ignorant? No, none of those seem to be the case. Then just what trump card does this young man have? After a while, the demonic chef hearts will shook his head vigorously. It doesnt matter what cards he has. In the end, Im the will of a Ninth Stage big shot. I exist in his chef heart and guard against others who wish to integrate with it. The meaning of his existence was to devour anyone who wanted to integrate with the chef heart before seizing their body and occupying it! Afterward, he could refine the person into a clone, and return to the main body. With all that said... Die, little one! Ive waited for millions of years, and Ive finally been presented with this opportunity. Become my body, and let yourself be possessed by me, little bug. I shall take your power, and return to my main body. You will become part of my main bodys supreme power. This is a great honor. The demonic chef hearts will stretched out his hands, and a Ninth Stage aura spread out. Demonic flames billowed in the sky, filling Song Shuhangs spiritual world. Three fairies, please stop messing around. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and looked at the demonic chef hearts will with a serious expression on his face. I didnt expect to see your will here. It seems that you and I truly do have some fate with one another. The hands of the demonic chef hearts will froze.?Why does this young man sound like he knows my main body? However, you wont be able to snatch my body, take me back to your main body, or make me become a part of him. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and then continued, After all, your main body has nearly gone cold... Demon Emperor Hezhi. This guy really knows my main body?! Nearly gone cold Do you mean that hes near death? The demonic chef hearts will looked at Song Shuhang before shaking his head. No, thats impossible. Nothing is impossible. Besides... said Song Shuhang before he pointed to himself, and continued, The person who beat up your main body was none other than me. Pfft~ Hearing this, the demonic chef hearts will burst out in laughter. Can you at least make your bragging somewhat believable? His main body was already at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm millions of years ago. How could it have possibly stayed at the same realm to this day? This kid is probably just trying to stall for time. Perhaps he is waiting for reinforcements? After believing to have figured things out, the demonic chef hearts will no longer gave Song Shuhang any more chances to buy time. He controlled the blazing demonic flames that filled the spiritual world, and made them move towards Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia smiled slightly, reaching out to hold up a layer of light. That light turned into a projection of the Virtuous Palace, and easily blocked all the demonic flames. This is my spiritual world. Song Shuhang chuckled. He opened his left eye, and glared at the demonic chef hearts will. Experts Appraisal! A mothers love, do you understand it? Ten months of pregnancy plus an hour of childbirth! Ah? What the hell is this?! the demonic chef hearts will cried out in horrorhe was not the Demonic Emperors main body, so there was no way he was going to pass the Experts Appraisal. Which crazed guy researched this horrifying magical technique? This is simply horrible! The guy who developed this magical technique either genuinely loves without boundaries, or is a pervert with a twisted mind! Song Shuhang asked, Fairies, do you know of any better way to deal with a will like this one? After all, confrontations with wills were different from confrontations with people with bodies. Since it is a will, as long as you find a way to weaken it, you should easily be able to destroy it, right? The black-skinned Soft Feather put forward a sensible suggestion. Weaken the will? Song Shuhang pinched his chin. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, the virtuous lamia behind him suddenly stretched out her hand, and then pulled out the eye in her left eye socket. !!! Song Shuhang. Fairy, what are you doing? I plucked my eyeball because I had to replace it with the Scholarly Sages eye. Plucking eyes is not a game! Right after doing this, the virtuous lamia tossed the eyeball. From the eye, a light screen was projected out. On this light screen, a scene was displayed. Despite being a mere bug, you made my fingers itch a bit when I tried to crush you, a deep male voice said. Afterward, Demon Emperor Hezhis tall figure appeared on the screen. [Beep~ Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has blacklisted you.] Hehehe~ Demon Emperor Hezhi let out a strange laugh, and behind him, 108 demonic god pillars emerged, while demonic flames blazed into the sky. Then the point of view shifted, showing Song Shuhang raising the ghost-handle saber. Looking at it closely, one would be able to see that there were seven scary strands of karma that wrapped around the saber. At this moment, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song slashed out with the saber. This slash contained seven supreme powers, each one bringing a feeling of hopelessness and despair to the demonic chef hearts will. As soon as this slash came down, Demon Emperor Hezhi was blown apart before falling down. How miserable! Seeing this scene made him cry. Impossible! The demonic chef hearts will continued to deny it. My main body cant possibly have fallen! It must be fake! Right, its definitely fake. I wont allow the contents of this projection to weaken me! However, just as he tried reinforcing himself, the young man in front of him, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, pulled out a big pillarit was Demon Emperor Hezhis inheritance pillar. Not only was the main body blown apart, but even the house was looted? The projection might have been fake, but this demonic god pillar definitely was not. The demonic chef hearts will could sense the power of his own main body emanating from the demonic god pillar. Could everything in that projection actually be real??A thought silently emerged in his mind. As soon as this thought emerged, his existence suddenly wavered and weakened. No matter how much he tried to reinforce his confidence to maintain his own existence, it was no longer working. The moment the demonic god pillar was brought out, he felt utterly defeated. The black-skinned Soft Feather reminded him, Senior Demonic Chef Heart, you are getting weaker. The demonic chef hearts will responded, Ah, I know. I can sense that myself. I know that this is the end for me. But I do wonder why this black-skinned fairy maiden looks so pleasant to the eye. Is it because shes an inner demon? Well, nevertheless... The demonic chef hearts will raised his hands up high, and let out a series of shouts in the language of the ancient era. In the next moment, energy came pouring out of his body, and then this energy split into two. The part of the energy that represented the chef heart was sent into Song Shuhangthis was the reward Song Shuhang got for passing the test of the chef hearts will. From this moment onwards, he had completely grasped the chef heart. The other part was sent to the black-skinned Soft Feather. This part of the power had nothing to do with the chef heart, but was instead something that would increase her mental energy. The demonic chef hearts will said proudly, Hahaha, the only thing you get is the chef heart. Youll never get the mental energy nourishment that I could have given you! Mental energy nourishment? Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and let out a breath of relief. Actually, its rather fortunate that you did not give me the mental energy nourishment... Otherwise, I might have had headaches for a while. The strength of his mental energy had always been ahead of his physical strength. If the strength of his mental energy far exceeded his physique, what happened in the past would repeat itself. With his physical strength being far behind his mental energy, he would constantly experience headaches that felt as if a hammer were striking his head. Fortunately, it was the black-skinned Soft Feather who had received the mental energy nourishment instead of him. ... The demonic chef hearts will. Then, see you next time. Song Shuhang cupped his hands, and said, My disciple still has the white chef heart with her, and it should also have Senior Hezhis will in it. When the time comes, Ill assist my disciple to absorb it and we can meet again, although that will might not be the same as you. The demonic chef hearts will stretched out his hand, and pressed on his own chest, imitating Song Shuhangs previous appearance while performing CPR on himself. Goodbye. Fairy Creation waved. As soon as Song Shuhangs willed it, a burst of psychic energy, which the demonic hamster had taught him how to use, emerged and crushed the demonic chef hearts will.... Chapter 1816 - 6: You have the bearing of a Wielder of the Heavens Wil Chapter 1816: You have the bearing of a Wielder of the Heavens Will Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The psychic energy attack created by Senior White Two was specially made for cultivators who had powerful mental energy, but were not that talented at using magical techniques. Moreover, it had been verified by the practitioners of the universe that this special psychic energy needed to be used alongside special physiques or after fulfilling certain conditions if one wanted to display its maximum power. Song Shuhang, for example, perfectly satisfied the conditions of using this special psychic energy. Once his psychic energy was released, it would acquire physical offensive properties and magical offensive properties, being able to directly damage the targets soul. Under the pressure of this psychic energy, the demonic chef hearts will, which had already been weakened greatly, was completely destroyed. Seeing this, the black-skinned Soft Feather fell in thought for a moment before looking at the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation. Afterward, she decided to just go through with her idea, and stand on one leg and spread out her arms. Despite being a mere bug... you made my fingers itch a bit when I tried to crush you! !!! Fairy Creation. !!! The virtuous lamia. The two fairies turned their heads stiffly, and looked at the black-skinned Soft Feather. Neither of them had even thought that a line could be inserted seamlessly at this time. Moreover, the line that had been inserted by the black-skinned Soft Feather very much fitted the scene of Song Shuhang having just crushed the demonic chef hearts will! Did they actually lose to a newbie? The black-skinned Soft Feather felt very uncomfortable being stared at in such a way by the two fairies. She blinked, and thought,?Did I do something wrong? The virtuous lamia quivered before giving the black-skinned Soft Feather a thumbs-up. Fairy Creation also gave her a thumbs-up. Lets go. Lets leave my spiritual world, said Song Shuhang. At the same time, he silently decided to reduce the time that the black-skinned Soft Feather and the two fairies were in contact with each other as he did not want the former to be led astray even more. At least before he got some of those fast-acting, heart-soothing pills that Senior Yellow Mountain had booked from Medicine Master, he wouldnt let the black-skinned Soft Feather go down the wrong path. His consciousness returned to the main world. The demonic god pillar also appeared in his hands. Teacher, congratulations for successfully integrating the chef heart into your body, said Chu Chu. As her immortal cooking techniques had already reached the beginner level, she was able to sense Song Shuhangs fusion with the chef heart. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. Chu Chu, after this, Ill ask Demon Monarch Nirvana to tailor a tribulation-transcending formation for you so that you can fully set your mind on preparing to ascend to the Third Stage. After you succeed in transcending your tribulation, Ill help you absorb the chef heart. Song Shuuhang was someone who liked keeping his word, so when he said that he would meet the other party again, he would definitely do so. As he thought about seeing Demon Emperor Hezhis will once again when Chu Chu reached the Third Stage, he wondered what kind of personality the will in the white chef heart would have. Demon Monarch Nirvana had promised him that he would tailor a tribulation-transcending formation for him, but in the end, it seemed he wouldnt need one. Song Shuhang had a hunch that he wouldnt really get to make use of any tribulation-transcending formations in the future. Therefore, he decided to allow Demon Monarch Nirvana to make one for Chu Chu instead, and make up for what he owed him that way. Chu Chu said, Ill follow Teachers arrangements. Then its settled. Song Shuhang laughed, placing his hand on the demonic god pillar, and gently stroking it. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He discovered that after hed grasped Demon Emperor Hezhis chef heart, as long as his hand was on the demonic god pillar, he could continuously read a lot of information from it. He was able to acquire all of the information related to immortal cooking techniques, as well as the experience of making immortal dishes. The Demon Emperors chef heart was like a key that allowed Shuhang to decipher the Demon Emperors immortal chef inheritance. If I continue doing this, as long as I read for a few more hours, I should be able to master the fundamentals of being an immortal chef. At that time, I can try making a few basic immortal dishes. Who knows? Maybe I can even become a part-time immortal chef. Song Shuhang was delighted. Unless his talent in immortal cooking was as bad as his talent for the sword, with the two cheat-like items that were the chef heart and Demon Emperor Hezhis inheritance, he should easily be able to become a good immortal chef. The only thing he was feeling regretful over was that the demonic god pillar could not be shrunk down in size, and this made it quite inconvenient to bring around. Currently, Song Shuhang had four-fifths of the pillar hidden inside the Inner World, with the remaining one-fifth being in the main world. Not far away, the boy could be seen playing chess with the puppet maiden. The two appeared to be playing some kind of chess game from the ancient era that Song Shuhang did not recognize. After seeing the return of Song Shuhangs consciousness, the boy glanced at the demonic god pillar in his hand, and said, It looks like youre quite lucky. The boy could sense that the aura on the demonic god pillar was similar to that of the chef heart. He was able to recognize that the inheritance on the demonic god pillar was an immortal chef inheritance at a single glance. It could even be said that everything had fallen into place perfectly. As long as Song Shuhangs talent for immortal cooking wasnt downright horrendous, he should be able to use what he had to quickly progress as an immortal chef. Song Shuhang replied, Its all fate. He hadnt felt it before, but now he realized that he and Demon Emperor Hezhi had a lot of fate between them. In addition, he felt that the fate between them was not over, and that it had only just begun. Make good use of it. Next time we have the chance, let me have a taste of your cooking skills. While saying this, the boy held a chess piece with his slender fingers, and moved it gently. The puppet maidens orange eyes flashed for a moment, and then she placed down the piece in her hand. Senior, I lost again. The boy laughed. The frustration from losing the bet with Song Shuhang was gone after he had won a few games over the puppet maiden. He enjoyed the aftertaste of victory. Song Shuhang asked, Speaking of immortal cooking skills, Senior, Im a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat? Since the tea that senior provides is immortal tea, the food that he has here should be pretty good too, right? You really do like freeloading, dont you? The boy smiled slightly, and waved his hand. Anyway, its time for you to leave. Next time... If you manage to beat me again, I will prepare some food for you. Song Shuhang said solemnly, Alright then, see you next month, Senior. Just go already. The boy leaned into his chair. Song Shuhang suddenly remembered something, and said, By the way, Senior... Would you like to add me as a friend? After saying this, he brought out the QR Code Golden Composition, and showed it to the senior. Next time. The boy squinted, and looked at Song Shuhang. Anyhow, were going to see each other at least another four times. Song Shuhang said, I guess thats true. Lady Onion poked her onion sprouts, and said, After all, this is our first meeting. Were still unfamiliar with each other. The black-skinned Soft Feather. The puppet maiden picked up Lady Onion with both hands, and came to Song Shuhangs side. Chu Chu also followed. Senior, well be taking our leave. Song Shuhang cupped his fists towards the senior. Mm-hm. The chair under the boy stretched, and turned into a rocking chair. He lay down on the rocking chair, and allowed it to rock gently, suddenly making him appear like an old man. Song Shuhang brought his disciples and the puppet maiden to the wooden door. He then pushed open the wooden door, and returned to the Throne of Wealth Distribution. At this time, the boy suddenly said, By the way, you have the bearing of a Wielder of the Heavens Will.. Dont waste your talent. Chapter 1817 - Just two similar flowers Chapter 1817: Just two similar flowers Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang turned his head, and asked, Me? This was the first time he heard a senior commenting positively on his cultivation talent. No... Im talking about that little green onion. The boys body swayed with the rocking chair, with him looking behind Song Shuhang before falling in thought. Song Shuhang couldnt help but gently press his chest. As he had mentally prepared himself for this beforehand, he didnt feel too stifled from this. Moreover, Lady Onions talent was something that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had already verified. Cultivation is too tiring. Lady Onion then nodded, and said, However, Ill still practice diligently. I actually have a very frightening goal. This goal is very lofty, and I need to have enough strength to achieve it. Mm-hm, its good to have ideals, the boy said slowly. In the future, after you become the Wielder of the Will, remember to treat your ruler of the Netherworld side kindly. If you one day desire to go on an exciting adventure, the ruler of the Netherworld can act as your coordinates and guarantor in the backlines, so you must not allow them to disappear. ??? Lady Onion. The seniors words were too profound for her to properly wrap her mind around. If you dont understand, you can write it down first. Perhaps it can be of use to you in the future. After saying this, the boy began to rock his rocking chair again. Song Shuhangs heart thumped when he heard these words. He noticed that the senior seemed to have hidden an important message within his words. Must not allow the ruler of the Netherworld to disappear? As he thought of this, Song Shuhang immediately thought of Senior White Two and Striped Dragon Two. After the two Wielders of the Will disappeared, they both looked for ways to persist and keep their special forms as rulers of the Netherworld. Senior Striped Dragon Two had to rely on a special space to hide and stay away from the main world, while Senior White Two did something more brillianthe directly stayed in the Netherworld Realm, and even occupied half of the Netherworld Rulers authority, evenly matching the new ruler of the Netherworld, the fat ball. Since this senior specifically emphasized the importance of leaving the ruler of the Netherworld behind, he should be hinting that the previous Wielders of the Will that still have their Netherworld Ruler side are actually alive and kicking in secret Write it down, Lady Onion. Song Shuhang patted her lightly, and said, In the future, you must practice well. Dont waste your talent. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lady Onion sighed faintly. Id actually prefer ascending in another way... Ah, forget it, Id rather not talk about it. Song Shuhang looked at the boy again, and asked politely, Senior, is there anything else? Every sentence of this senior was extremely informative. Regardless of whether it was useful, he would first write it down and keep it in mind. Nope. See you next time. As he said this, the boy waved his hand, and the diamond eyeball floated over. Once the diamond eyeball reached the boy, it stretched out its small hands to massage the boys head. Goodbye, Senior. Song Shuhang cupped his hands, pushed open the wooden door, and returned to the Throne of Wealth Distribution. His Sixth Stage betting opportunity with this senior had not been used up yet, and the reason he and the senior agreed to have another bet next month was mainly that he wanted to gather some treasures of his own. In todays game, the senior had shown consideration for him, giving him the extra betting chance, and even allowing him to bet without putting anything at stake. But in the future, he would naturally have to present corresponding possessions in order to appease the senior. ?????? After Song Shuhang left, the boy sighed softly. The diamond eyeball stopped, and floated to the side quietly. He isnt a reincarnation. The boy got up from the rocking chair. He walked to the edge of his garden, reached out, and stroked a blue flower bud gently. Theyre just two similar flowers. When his finger touched the blue flower bud, the flower bud instantly bloomed into a vibrant, blue-colored flower. After a short while, the blue flower withered, leaving behind several seeds. The boy collected the seeds, and clapped his hands lightly. Afterward, heaven and earth seemed to shift. What was originally a garden completely disappeared, leaving behind nothing more than a bottomless abyss. The boy stepped in the void above the abyss, while the big diamond eyeball floated right beside him. He stretched out his hand, and opened it gently, letting the seeds fall into the abyss. Subsequently, in the bottomless abyss, countless pairs of eyes opened, densely packed all over the abyss. The boy nodded with satisfaction. How many more times? The diamond eyeball replied, According to the design left behind by the big master, as long as you win against another 61 cultivators who possess great luck, you will be able to completely overtake the abyss, and enter the final segment of the game. At that time, you will be able to acquire a small Netherworld Realm that belongs to you. Mm-hm, then my next goal is to win against little Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song at least once. I should be able to win against him at least once out of the four bets were to have, the boy said. Next time, I wont throw a game like just now. I wish you success, Master, said the diamond eyeball. The boy added, Previously, you also wished me good fortune like this. But in the end, I lost seven games in a row. Your blessing is unlucky. The diamond eyeball replied calmly, Im sorry, Master. The boy said, Say, if I were to pay little Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song to intentionally lose once to me, would that be fine? He looks quite short of money, doesnt he? Master, fraudulent actions are shameful, the diamond eyeball reminded him. Hahaha. The boy laughed, then turned around and retreated, leaving the bottomless abyss. After his figure disappeared, all of the eyes in the abyss closed again, and silence returned. ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhang reappeared in the Throne of Wealth Distribution. At this time, the ownership of the Throne of Wealth Distribution had been transferred to him. After thinking for a moment, he stepped out of the throne, and then stored the entire place inside his Inner World. As a qualified magical treasure, the Throne of Wealth Distribution had its own size-changing functions. After storing away the Throne of Wealth Distribution, Song Shuhang spread out his consciousness to look for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. He silently thought to himself,?Speaking of which, could the seniors be fighting against the Celestials? After all, there were a lot of Celestials present back then. With the characters of some of the seniors, they were likely to fight it out after exiting the Throne of Wealth Distribution. However, when Song Shuhangs consciousness searched around, he couldnt sense the aura of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Moreover, he even wasnt able to sense the auras of any Celestials or other cultivators He scratched his head. Could it be that the bet between me and that mysterious senior lasted for many days? Was one day inside 1,000 years outside? He took out his phone and shook it. Great, theres a signal. Song Shuhang opened the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang asked, Seniors, where did you all go? Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Senior Song, youre finally out. Did you have fun? It was okay, but I nearly cried blood, Song Shuhang replied. Anyway, wheres everyone right now? I cant seem to see any of you after coming out of the Throne of Wealth Distribution. Soft Feather: Cried blood? That sounds very exciting. Senior, you should come here, and tell us about your interesting experience. Everyone is on Heavenly Field Island, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said. Weve been waiting for you to come here so that we can start the feast. Song Shuhang laughed, and replied, Ill be there soon! Just as he was about to put away his phone, someone in the group pinged him. Celestial Fish Envoy Yu Jiaojiao: @Tyrannical Saber Song One,?Shuhang, I might have found a clue about the secret code you sent. Code? What secret code did I send? Could it be about the ?Divine Weapon Appraisal?? Song Shuhang replied, Jiaojiao, where are you right now? Yu Jiaojiao: Im still in the forbidden area. Today is a rare holiday, so I came out to surf the Internet. I discovered that the secret code you sent me is related to Slow-Witted Song. I see, Song Shuhang said as he grabbed the demonic god pillar in one hand, and flew to Heavenly Field Island while replying. While he flew, his hand accidentally slipped, and he used the Saber-Nurturing Technique on the demonic god pillar. The demonic god pillar emitted a buzzing sound. In the next moment, a large amount of immortal chef knowledge was quickly transferred to Song Shuhang. Chapter 1818 - Even a divine weapon needs maintenance Chapter 1818: Even a divine weapon needs maintenance Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The demonic god pillar contained an extensive amount of knowledge regarding immortal chefs and immortal cookingthis wasnt that strange when considering that Demon Emperor Hezhi was someone who had mastered seven kinds of chef hearts when he was at the Ninth Stage Realm. Song Shuhang had only integrated the other partys demonic chef heart, yet there were nearly 20 kinds of basic immortal cooking techniques that he had received from the inheritance pillar. Just from this, it could be seen how admirable Demon Emperor Hezhis attainments in the path of immortal cooking were! Song Shuhang said, Is this thing trying to fatten me up? One had to always keep in mind that biting off more than one could chew would lead to undesirable consequences. It was important to know ones limits, and make the most of what was available. As such, Song Shuhang classified the knowledge into different categories, and then selected the knowledge and experience related to demonic cuisine, prioritizing memorizing and learning it. As for the knowledge related to other cuisines, he decided to seal it up in his brain, saving it for later. While he was studying his newly acquired knowledge, his hand would slip every once in a while and use the Saber-Nurturing Technique on the demonic god pillar, maintaining the demonic god pillars high-intensity output of knowledge. The virtuous lamia, who was attached to Song Shuhangs back, looked at him and the demonic god pillar strangely, falling into thought. After a while, when Song Shuhang used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on the demonic god pillar again, she stretched out her hand, and patted Song Shuhangs back. Song Shuhang, who was focused on studying, asked without looking back, Whats the matter? He was currently flying, receiving knowledge, classifying the knowledge, learning a portion of it, and applying the Saber-Nurturing Technique on the demonic god pillar at the same time. Besides that, he was also watching out for Yu Jiaojiaos reply in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. In other words, he was very occupied at the moment. The virtuous lamia didnt reply, and instead patted him again. Seeing this, Song Shuhang stopped studying and turned his head, looking at the fairy maiden. Seeing him turn his head, a delighted expression surfaced on the virtuous lamias face, after which she stretched out her hand, pointing at herself. ??? Song Shuhang. The virtuous lamia pointed at Song Shuhangs hand which was holding the demonic god pillar, and then pointed at herself. Song Shuhang asked suspiciously, You also want to be in my hand like the demonic god pillar? Fairy @#%s hobbies were getting weirder lately. However, she would actually fit quite well in his hand. After all, she had a tail. As such, Song Shuhang could act like a snake charmer by holding the tip of her tail. If she really wanted such a thing, then Song Shuhang did not mind cooperating with her. At this moment, Fairy Creation next to him heard this and laughed. Song~ Stupid~ The virtuous lamia shook her head vigorously. She pointed at Song Shuhang, then at the demonic god pillar, and then at herself. Song Shuhang finally understood. Oooh, you also want to try the Saber-Nurturing Technique? The virtuous lamia nodded happily, and then moved her arm from Song Shuhangs shoulder to in front of him. Honestly, it feels quite weird to use the Saber-Nurturing Technique on a fairy maiden, said Song Shuhang. Moreover, the virtuous lamia was a part of his body. If he used the Saber-Nurturing Technique on her, to a certain extent, it could be seen as using it on himself. But since Fairy @#% seemed to really want it, he would naturally satisfy her desire. It was just a slip of his hand anyway. Song Shuhang reached out, pressed on the virtuous lamias forearm, and used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? without hesitation. The brilliance of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? fell on the virtuous lamia, causing her little hand to tremble slightly as if she had been electrocuted. After a while, the virtuous lamia opened her mouth slightly, exhaling in relief. A satisfied expression was visible on her face, and she seemed to feel very comfortable. Mmhh. She stretched her waist, and lay softly behind Song Shuhang before finally falling into his body as if he were a cloud. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang retracted his palm. My ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? really is quite amazing. Yaya? Seeing the virtuous lamia look so comfortable, Fairy Creation grew curious, and she also attached herself to Song Shuhang before handing her arm to him. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Creation, you too? Mm-hm. Fairy Creation nodded vigorously. Your and Fairy Virtues hobbies seem to have been growing in sync recently. Song Shuhang complained that Fairy Creation now spent more time with him than at home. If this were to continue, Fairy Creation might eventually become a part of his family. Anyhow, as Song Shuhang was not stingy, the brilliance of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? soon fell on Fairy Creations body. Fairy Creations reaction was almost exactly the same as the virtuous lamias. She stretched out her body comfortably, lay on Song Shuhangs back feebly, and then seemingly fused with his body. Now that the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation had both finished receiving their massage, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword naturally couldnt be left out. And so, Song Shuhang took Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword out of the Inner World. Is something wrong? Is there someone you want to beat up? As soon as it was summoned, Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords reaction was practically along the lines of Which big shot did you provoke this time?. As soon as its words faded, Song Shuhang sent three consecutive instances of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? to Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword let out bursts of jingling sounds. Ah~ Thats it~ Just the right amount of pressure~ So comfortable. Not bad, Shuhang, your technique is getting better and better. Song Shuhang said, As long as Senior likes it. Is there anything I can help with? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked. Since it had nothing else to do, it didnt mind helping Song Shuhang out. No, its just that I suddenly thought of Senior, so I gave you some maintenance, Song Shuhang said. Maintenance? Thats right, even a divine weapon needs maintenance, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said with a laughit decided that it would also ask for regular maintenance and benefits when it saw its other master, Scarlet Heaven, again in the future. In a good mood, Scarlet Heaven Sword flew alongside Song Shuhang. At the angle they were traveling relative to one another, Song Shuhangs shadow just so happened to fall on Scarlet Heaven Sword. When Song Shuhang saw his own shadow, he remembered something. Right, uh Fairy Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee? What was her full name again? I seem to have suddenly forgotten the rest The black-skinned Soft Feather emerged from his shadow, and reminded him, Senior Song, youve missed the Six Dou Phoenix at the end. Your name is too long. Its kind of hard to remember, Song Shuhang said. The black-skinned Soft Feather replied, Mm-hm, I thought the same thing. However, this was the name that her main body gave to her, so she couldnt reject it. Song Shuhang asked, Would you like to experience the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? as well? !!! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. After giving it some thought, the black-skinned Soft Feather nodded. In fact, she was also curious about what it was like to experience the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? after seeing Fairy Virtues and Fairy Creations reaction. Thus, she carefully stretched out her arm in front of Song Shuhang. Dont be nervous. Judging from the reactions of Fairy Virtue and Fairy Creation, the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? should feel very good, Song Shuhang said. He then used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on the black-skinned Soft Feather. After a while The black-skinned Soft Feather blinked. She tilted her head and looked at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Did it not work? The black-skinned Soft Feather shook her head. Song Shuhang refused to believe it and released three instances of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? in quick successionusing three instances like this was something he generally only used on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword! Chapter 1819 - Im out Chapter 1819: Im out After all, the strength of three bursts was completely different from a single one. After three shots of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, the black-skinned Soft Feather on the opposite side still didnt react. Senior Song, it still doesnt have any effect. Song Shuhang responded, Mm-hm, Soft Feather, I can see that. He thought to himself,?Could it be that an inner demons body structure is just that different? It should be taken note of that when Song Shuhang used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on Senior Whites clone, there were miraculous results. Yet, it seemed like it had no effect on Soft Feathers inner demon. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Or could it be that the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? can only be used on magical treasures and clones, and not on other objects? Song Shuhang said, But Fairy Creation and the virtuous lamia seemed to feel very satisfied just now Wait, could they have been acting? With Fairy @#%s character, after receiving the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, it was very possible that she had simply acted very satisfied and tricked them. And with Fairy Creation being very similar to Fairy @#% in a number of aspects, if she got tricked, she would definitely act out as well and continue to trick others. The black-skinned Soft Feather. Song Shuhang said, If the two fairies were simply acting, then everything would make a lot more sense. The black-skinned Soft Feather said, Senior Song, why dont you try it again? I can try adjusting my state to match yours. And so, Song Shuhang used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? three times on the black-skinned Soft Feather again. However, it still had no effect. Song Shuhang said, It looks like it has no effect on you. Its possible that you might just be a special individual. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The black-skinned Soft Feather tilted her head. After another moment, she nodded in satisfaction, diving back into Song Shuhangs shadow. ?????? Scarlet Heaven Sword and Song Shuhang continued flying side by side. Along the way, it saw Song Shuhang constantly using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on the demonic god pillar. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked curiously, What are you doing? Song Shuhang replied, Im studying the immortal chef inheritance left behind by Demon Emperor Hezhi. Sigh, how great would it be if I could have a Dragon Network Assistant in my mind. Scarlet Heaven Sword was confused. Huh? Song Shuhang replied, Ive been receiving huge amounts of knowledge and experience pertaining to immortal cooking from the Demon Emperors inheritance. Im currently classifying all of it, and then reading the one related to demonic cuisine. If I had something like a Dragon Network Assistant in my mind, then it could help me organize and classify the knowledge, just like how the Inner World Assistant helps me arrange the Inner World. Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang really is beyond saving. Beep, beep~ At this time, Song Shuhang received a message on his phone. Someone had sent him a private message. He took out his phone and opened it. It was Soft Feather who had messaged him. Soft Feather? Wait! Song Shuhangs hand froze as he held the phone, seemingly having thought of something. When he had been using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? just now, it had strangely not had any effect on the black-skinned Soft Feather But then again, what if it had actually been acting upon Soft Feathers main body instead? The possibility of this being the case was very high. He quickly opened the message from Soft Feather. Spirit Butterfly Islands Soft Feather: Senior Song, I didnt expect pregnancy to feel so comfortable [Bright Smile Emoji]. ??? Song Shuhang. Before he could reply, Soft Feather sent another message. I was watching your Demon Sage Speech with my dad just now, so we got to experience Senior Songs Impregnating Gaze. Right now, my dads face has become completely white, and hes shivering in a sheet. But rather than feeling any pain, I actually feel very, very comfortable right now. As I imagined, the Impregnating Gaze isnt bad at all, and the same goes for pregnancy. Song Shuhang typed a few words into the message chat box, deleted them, typed again, and then deleted them once more. He didnt know how to reply to Soft Feather. He vaguely felt that he had figured everything out. After a while, Song Shuhang replied, How is Senior Spirit Butterfly feeling at the moment? This was related to his safety. Soft Feather replied, Senior Song, dont worry. My dad is fine. As long as its something I find very interesting, my dad usually doesnt care too much. Moreover, the seniors in this group had persuaded him not to watch the Demon Sage Speech, and I even described the content of the speech to him. Despite that, he still wanted to accompany me to watch it, which led to this incident. In any case, the blame cant be placed on Senior Song. Song Shuhang: [Wiping Sweat Emoji] After he finished messaging Soft Feather, Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. To some extent, Soft Feathers luck value was really high. In the future, after he used up the betting chances with that mysterious senior, perhaps he should give Soft Feather the next set of chances ?????? Right, where are we going? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked. Heavenly Field Island, Song Shuhang replied. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group are all waiting for us there. He had to be present. After all, he was the one who proposed the banquet. When approaching Heavenly Field Island, Song Shuhang began to contact the Dragon Network Assistant far away in the Black Dragon World. Song Shuhang said, Dragon Network Assistant, can you hear me? The Dragon Network Assistant replied, Yes, Administrator Tyrannical Dragon. Song Shuhang asked, How are the preparations for the banquet? Before leaving the Black Dragon World, he had asked the Dragon Network Assistant to help him issue missions to the chefs of the Black Dragon World to make a banquet of dishes. Song Shuhang left behind a portion of the magical treasures he got from the Celestials, and designated some Dragon Network points as a reward for the mission. The Dragon Network Assistant replied, The dishes you need are all ready, and can be transferred to the teleportation formation in your private world at any moment. Because the cooking skills of the chefs of the Black Dragon World were dependent on the Dragon Network, if those chefs were directly brought into the main world, their cooking skills would be greatly reduced. As such, in order to avoid an issue from arising, Shuhang arranged it such that the dishes would be completed in the Black Dragon World, and then transferred to the main world. Thank you for your hard work, Song Shuhang said. It was a pity that although he had won the first-grade prize in this times Wealth Distribution, he hadnt gotten a lot of treasures. Otherwise, he could have added some of the treasures he got from the Throne of Wealth Distribution to the rewards list as thanks to the chefs of the Black Dragon World. Anyhow, the dishes were now ready. As for the wine, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were bringing their own, while Song Shuhang was also going to bring the good wine he had gotten from the Dragon Network. Besides that, there was no need to worry should any of the seniors want tea, as he had just gotten 10 kilograms of great immortal tea from that mysterious senior. With everything that was prepared, the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were definitely going to enjoy the banquet. Maybe at that time, I can even display the abilities of the chef heart and demonic dishes I have just learned? As he thought of this, Song Shuhang really got the urge to give it a try. Afterward, he unlocked his phone and opened up Yu Jiaojiaos private chat. Jiaojiao, do you still have a signal? What clues do you have regarding that secret code? For a short while, Yu Jiaojiao didnt reply. But eventually, she replied, The signal is not very good. Wait, I will sort out the information, and pass it on to you all at once. Song Shuhang laughed. Okay. Just as he was about to put away his phone, Su Clans Sixteen sent him a message. Im out.. Chapter 1820 - Braised what? Did I see wrongly? Chapter 1820: Braised what? Did I see wrongly? Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and replied, Where are you? I can come pick you up. Although he hadnt finished collecting the Young Master Hai three-piece set yet, he could just collect it together with Sixteen now that she was out. Using a voice message, Su Clans Sixteen replied with a laugh, Ill go to Western Orchid Island first. You can pick me up there. Ill call you when Im near. As Song Shuhang heard this, he noticed that her voice had changed slightly. Although it was still gentle and mild, it was now lower in register, and sounded more mature. Song Shuhang replied, Okay, Ill pick you up at Western Orchid Island then. At that time, should he make his appearance in a very handsome manner, and take Sixteen away? Should he use the Divine Lobsters Chariot, or perhaps the silver puppet dragon? Or maybe borrow the virtuous lamias virtuous fat whale? All of these approaches were pretty good, but they could only be used in front of cultivators. At the very least, he would have to conceal them with illusions if he did use them in front of ordinary people. If Sixteen lands directly on Western Orchid Island and appears in the middle of a crowd, Ill have to consider using some modern means to pick her up. For example, the several hand-guided tractors in my Inner World No, no, no, what the heck?! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although hand-guided tractors are flashy, theres no way that I can go with such an approach. Without Senior Whites looks and charms, Im afraid that I wont be able to bring out the excellence of a hand-guided tractor. Hmm Maybe I could borrow a cruise ship from Senior Tian Tiankong instead? If not that Well, I recently transferred horse magical beasts and camel magical beasts from the Black Dragon World into the Inner World. They look similar to ordinary horses and camels, just that theyre a bit bigger. Maybe riding them would look cool? Using another voice message, Su Clans Sixteen replied, Then, Ill see you there. From the tone of her voice, she seemed to be in a rather good mood. After finishing talking with Sixteen, Song Shuhang put away his phone, and continued flying to Heavenly Field Island with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. While casually chatting about some topics with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, he continued to use the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on the demonic god pillar and read up on information related to demonic cuisine. As he traveled, he would occasionally encounter other practitioners. Likely due to the recent Wealth Distribution event, there were a lot of cultivators who had gathered nearby, and they had not dispersed yet. There were also some who had come over to look around, checking if another Wealth Distribution would take place. Therefore, Song Shuhang managed to see practitioners of various systems who were usually hard to come by. Some of these practitioners would stop when they saw Song Shuhang from a distance, while some others would pay their respects with the courtesy of a junior encountering a senior. There were also some who would make way for Song Shuhang, and wait for him to leave before continuing on their way. But there was another portion of practitioners who, when catching sight of Song Shuhang from a distance, turned pale and sped away while tumbling-crawling. Before escaping, Song Shuhang seemed to even hear these practitioners shouting, Its Tyrannical Song! Tyrannical Song is here! T-Tyrannical Song! Why is Tyrannical Song still here?! Dont look into Senior Tyrannical Songs eyes I heard that Senior Tyrannical Song is already at the Tribulation Transcender Realm. It would be best to hold your breath. I have special contraceptive pills on me. Would you like two? Ive got hawthorn-flavored ones as well. I heard that hawthorn leads to miscarriage, so its effect should be better. Song Shuhang heard these voices speaking in various languages, filled with fear every now and then. If he hadnt mastered the languages of many countries recently, he probably wouldnt have understood what they were saying. Song Shuhangs face darkened. Gossip truly was a terrible thing. Of course, there were occasionally some positive comments. However, this young Tyrannical Song is very cute. Didnt he still look like an uncle when he delivered a speech previously? Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is at the Tribulation Transcender Realm. His external appearance is no different from a fleeting cloud; he should be able to change his appearance whenever he so wishes. I feel that the look of an uncle suits Senior Tyrannical Songs personality a lot better. Most of the positive comments were about his appearance. Compared to his cultivation, it was his appearance that was of more value to some, going to show just how valued looks were in these times. ?????? When Song Shuhang arrived at Heavenly Field Island, the demonic god pillar had finished transmitting all of the basic knowledge that it contained to him. At the same time, Song Shuhang had finished extracting the knowledge on demonic cuisine and learned it. Song Shuhang said, Im about ready, but I shouldnt bite off more than I can chew. I should learn the basics first, and then go on to learn the more esoteric immortal chef content. Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, I think that you should practice first, and see if you even have any talent for cooking. Song Shuhang patted his chest, and said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, dont worry. I have a chef heart, and I also have Demon Emperor Hezhis immortal chef inheritance. As long as my talent for cooking is even a little better than my talent in the sword, I should be able to reach the level of an ordinary immortal chef. Scarlet Heaven Sword. Honestly, pretty much everything is good about Song Shuhang. His character is good, he treats other people kindly, and other than being a little too outspoken, he doesnt have any other large flaws. Its just that this guy really does tend to make others hearts feel sour in pity for him sometimes. For example, his horrendous sword talent, his death rate, him bearing the burden while you receive the blessing, and so on Now, before he even got to try cooking, Song Shuhang had already planted a flag for himself. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword felt that Song Shuhang might just be a goner in this regard. Song Shuhang said, Lets enter the island, Senior. At this time, Heavenly Field Island had gotten a brand-new island-guarding formation. Before being able to enter the island, Song Shuhang had to go through a check by Island Master Tian Tiankong. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, preparing to take the demonic god pillar back to his Inner World. But before storing it back, Song Shuhang gave it one more ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? as a reward. The demonic god pillar: buzz, buzz~ It seemed to enjoy it a lot. Afterward, it transmitted some of its core knowledge. It was a large menu made by Demon Emperor Hezhi. This menu was still in the unfinished stage, and it was an especially crazy menu. If it was completed, this menu would likely fall in the top-tier demonic cuisine category of the world of immortal chefs. This terrifying menu and the huge amount of knowledge it contained were all stuffed into Song Shuhangs brain by the demonic god pillar, bringing him a lot of pain. Hisss~ Song Shuhang took a deep breath, hissing from the pain. After he pushed the demonic god pillar into the Inner World, he reached out and rubbed his temples to relieve the pain he was experiencing. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What happened? Scarlet Heaven Sword knew how strong Song Shuhangs pain tolerance was. For something to have been able to make Song Shuhang react like that, if an ordinary cultivator were to experience it instead, they would definitely be rolling on the ground from the pain. My brain is overloaded. Song Shuhang gnashed his teeth. Scarlet Heaven Sword. Seeing Song Shuhangs pain-filled appearance, Scarlet Heaven Sword suggested, How about you try using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on yourself? Song Shuhang waved his hand. Its fine. This kind of pain is still within the range of what I can bear. This kind of pain where his brain was suddenly stuffed with a huge amount of knowledge and became overloaded was new to him. As such, he wanted to get used to it and improve his immunity so that he wouldnt react as badly the next time he encountered it. Pain makes me stronger. Song Shuhang laughed. Being still able to laugh at such a time just showed that he was gradually getting used to it. Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang, this guy is really helpless in this regard?Scarlet Heaven Sword could only watch as Song Shuhang ran down a path of no return. Ding~ At this time, Island Master Tian Tiankongs voice could be heard coming from the island-guarding formation. [Little friend Shuhang, youve arrived? I will open the entrance of the island-guarding formation for you. You simply need to go to the place I mark, and you can enter Heavenly Field Island that way.] Song Shuhang replied, Got it, Senior Tian Tiankong. Island Master Tian Tiankong marked out an area on the island-guarding formation, and opened a path to the island there. Song Shuhang and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword went through the island-guarding formation. At the same time, Shuhang began to organize the menu that the demonic god pillar had stuffed in his brain. After organizing the knowledge about the menu, he extracted a part of it from his mind. ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?, ?Stir-Fried Golden Core Minor Heavenly Tribulation?, ?Fried Pill Tribulation?, ?Steamed Weapon Tribulation?, ?Frozen Heavenly Tribulation Pastry? Song Shuhang. He reached out and rubbed his temples again. Was the information transmitted in one go by the demonic god pillar so much that it got mixed up with other information in my brain? Maybe I should take a deep breath, clear my mind, and look at it again. Song Shuhang quickly did a set of eye exercises to clear his mind. At the same time, he also activated the healing technique that came with the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove, and used the ?Whale Body Transformation Spell?. Whats wrong? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked curiously.?Is Song Shuhang in such difficulty that hes even tossing and turning? Song Shuhang reached out, and patted his cheeks lightly. Its nothing, Senior. Im just clearing my mind. I was reading the menu transmitted by the demonic god pillar just now, but the information seemed to be slightly messed up, so Im trying to sort it out. After saying that, he concentrated his mind, and read the Demon Emperors menu. This menu had a name. [Hezhis Life MenuHeavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet.] In the world of immortal chefs, top immortal chefs were rather fond of making a Life Menu for themselves. When making this menu, the immortal chef would bring into play the cooking skills they were the proudest of, and create a unique menu with the ingredients they were the best at using. With the advancement of the immortal chefs cooking skills and their discovery of new ingredients, the dishes on their Life Menu were constantly replaced Because of this, some immortal chefs died before being able to complete their Life Menu. As for Demon Emperor Hezhi, a top immortal chef who had seven chef hearts when he was at the Ninth Stage, he embarked on a path to create an earth-shattering Life Menu. As a big shot who stood at the top of the world, he did not take the usual path when creating his Life Menu. What Song Shuhang saw was not an illusion, nor was it his brain mixing and matching data from all over. Demon Emperor Hezhis Life Menu was really named ?Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet?. Braised Heavenly Tribulation Song Shuhang began to read the recipe for this dish. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was stunned. Braised what? Braised Heavenly Tribulation, Song Shuhang replied. I read it right, and you heard it right, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Thats the name of the dish. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Its the name of a dish? The name of this dish and its actual content should differ. Just like the Flying Dragon Soup, which did not actually use a flying dragon, and instead only used a hazel chicken, this Braised Heavenly Tribulation should also be about braising some other ingredient, right? Chapter 1821 - Exuberant curiosity Chapter 1821: Exuberant curiosity There werent any squirrels inside a squirrel-shaped mandarin fish, and neither were there any wives in a wife cake Going by the same logic, the so-called Braised Heavenly Tribulation should be braising something else. It made perfect sense, reading comprehension test passed! No, the ingredient being braised in this dish really is the heavenly tribulation, Song Shuhang said slowly. After confirming the recipe repeatedly, he reached this conclusion. !!! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Heavenly tribulation, dont lose face like this! How is one even supposed to eat the heavenly tribulation? Regardless, are you telling me that the heavenly tribulation can be braised? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was utterly confused. No matter what was said, it was a divine weapon through and through. Before going around and having fun with Song Shuhang, it had stayed by Scarlet Heavens side for a very long time, and had seen many things. However, it had never heard of the possibility of a heavenly tribulation getting braised. The heavenly tribulation generally consists of tribulation lightning, and advanced versions usually include the five-element tribulations, inner demon tribulations, yin and yang tribulations, law-level tribulations, and so on. Not even mentioning other things, and only looking at the most basic tribulation lightning can something like that really be braised? A lightning bolt can be put in a pot and braised? How in the world? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword felt that its imagination was insufficient for this task. It simply could not visualize what a Braised Heavenly Tribulation was supposed to look like. At this moment, in Song Shuhangs shadow, half of the black-skinned Soft Feathers body emerged, trembling slightly. She raised her hand cautiously, and asked, Senior Song, there isnt a Braised Inner Demon Tribulation, right? Song Shuhang replied, As far as I can see, theres only the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? Oh, Ive found it. There is an appetizer related to the inner demon tribulation, its called ?Smoked Inner Demon Tribulation Slices?. The black-skinned Soft Feather nodded cautiously before silently retreating into Song Shuhangs shadow. She decided that she would not be coming out for a while. She would be staying silently in Senior Songs shadow, and be a bit more transparent for a while so as not to be pulled out by Senior Song to be smoked and sliced. Although she was an inner demon, and not an inner demon tribulation, the two could be said to be related since billions of years agothey were of the same species. As such, she had to stay on guard. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Shuhang, is there really no problem with your menu? It glanced at Song Shuhangs shadow while speaking.?Hmm, perhaps it really is possible to make inner demon tribulation slices? Song Shuhang replied, I just had a look at the recipe and production process of the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. Theoretically speaking, there shouldnt be a problem with it. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Do you mind sharing? Song Shuhang explained, Sure, Ill start from the beginning. At the beginning of the menu, Demon Emperor Hezhi introduced the concept of this Life Menu. Allegedly, in the ancient era, there was a cultivator who had a very strange gourd. That gourd had the ability to absorb enemies, beasts, treasures, and even magical techniques, and then turn them into golden cores. As long as it was used properly, the gourd could even absorb the heavenly tribulation, and turn it into a nourishing golden core. And this is where Demon Emperor Hezhi got his inspiration for the Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet. Scarlet Heaven Swords body swayed slightly. Now that you say that, I do seem to have heard of such a legend. I remember there was a rumor that the gourd was not something that could be forged, but rather it was a born treasure. The gourd came with its own powerful laws that allowed the objects that were absorbed into the gourd to be turned into pure energy. Afterward, that energy would be condensed into grain-like golden cores. Although these grains were called golden cores, they were in fact just pure grains of energy. As such, swallowing them could allow one to replenish ones energy. Eh? Placing that in consideration, it seems that the Braised Heavenly Tribulation isnt actually that difficult to grasp; it might really be a possibility. Song Shuhang continued, Demon Emperor Hezhis ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? uses a similar method. The first step is to choose the ingredients. For example, for the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?, the ingredient needed is the tribulation lightning of a cultivator whos ascending to the Third Stage. Lightning of this level is easy to work with, is relatively convenient to hunt for, and is suitable to be braised. Moreover its texture is very crispy and surprisingly chewy, and it tastes better than any pork ribs. Scarlet Heaven Sword. Am I really listening to the description of a heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage? What follows is the process of hunting the Third Stage heavenly tribulation. First, one needs to find a Second Stage cultivator who is about to ascend to the Third Stage. Next, set up a tribulation-transcending formation, and get them to draw the heavenly tribulation. When the tribulation lightning descends, seal it. The method to seal the tribulation lightning is to turn it into strips and store them. It must be noted that the tribulation lightning has to be sealed in strips; otherwise, it will greatly affect the dishs taste, Song Shuhang read out the recipe. It is at this point that skill is required as tribulation lightning can instantly switch between thousands of variations. If the tribulation lightning were to suddenly take the form of a lightning ball or lightning palm, it cant be stored in strips. It also needed to be taken into account that the current heavenly tribulation had been undergoing mutations. What if the cultivator who was ascending to the Third Stage happened to encounter a modernized tribulation where a big cannon made of tribulation lightning appeared? Although a big cannon was vaguely in the shape of a strip, what would it end up being called after being braised? Braised Cannon Tribulation? Braised Tank Tribulation? Even more vexing was that the ?Sealing Technique? was not listed on the Demon Emperor Hezhis menu. It was likely that the Demon Emperor had expected the person who received his immortal chef inheritance to have mastered exquisite sealing techniques already. He might have even thought that those who couldnt seal the heavenly tribulation into strips werent worthy of his inheritance at all. After thinking about it, Song Shuhang said, I should be able to consult Senior White about the sealing of the heavenly tribulation. After all, Senior White has quite a bit of experience in this regard. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention strips, even if the recipe required for the heavenly tribulation to be sealed in twists, Senior White would definitely be able to do it. At this point, I can understand and visualize it, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Then, the most important step should be the next one. After sealing the heavenly tribulation, how are you going to transform it into a delicious and crispy yet chewy dish? Dont tell me that youre going to simply throw it into a pot Were the heavenly tribulation strips going to be thrown into the pot directly and braised? If anyone were to do this, then they would have to have gone mad as the heavenly tribulation in the pot would definitely explode in that persons face. Of course not. Before the heavenly tribulation strips are placed in the pot, one must first prepare the other ingredients. This process has 36 individual steps, making it rather complicated. First, the heavenly tribulation needs to be sealed inside a magical treasure. Afterward, add a medicinal liquid into the magical treasure that can liquefy pure energy. There are many choices of medicinal liquid that can be used, and they can all pretty much be bought from pill refining masters. Similar medicinal liquids are used in the process of pill refining, and the stronger the effect, the better. There are six formations recorded here which can suppress the power of the heavenly tribulation, and allow the medicinal liquid to exert its effect. After a period of time, 12 kinds of spices and natural treasures are poured into the sealing magical treasure procedurally. Their function is to solidify a little the liquified heavenly tribulation and fuse with it, allowing the formation of solid strips. Similarly, there will be six formations here that will make it possible to suppress the power of the heavenly tribulation, and allow the 12 kinds of spices and natural treasures to display their prowess. What follows is a process similar to pill refining. The solidified heavenly tribulation needs to be placed into a pill furnace to be refined Although the 36 steps were rather cumbersome, it was all worth it. Moreover, as long as one was proficient enough, the entire process could be completed within half a day. After these 36 steps are completed, the magical treasure is to be left sealed for a month. After a month, you will be able to get the perfect heavenly tribulation ingredient. The lethality of the Third Stage tribulation lightning would have been removed, and its entire body should be golden in color, and should have a lasting fragrance. After cutting it with a knife, you should be able to see the alluring meat texture. Eh, this process can be carried out in my Time City. As long as I can supply some spirit stones to my Time City, the required period of time can be drastically shortened, Song Shuhang said tactfully. Next was the braising. At this point, you can treat the heavenly tribulation as meat, and slice it into pieces before using demonic immortal cooking techniques to braise it. When done, the Braised Heavenly Tribulation should appear reddish, with a golden hue and a rich fragrance to it. Once you take a bite, the first layer would appear fat but not greasy, and it should melt in your mouth. The second layer is chewy, and the more you eat, the more fragrant it gets. The third layer is extremely crunchy, and crumbles when you bite into it, Song Shuhang read aloud. The image of the completed Braised Heavenly Tribulation appeared in his mind, and he was involuntarily salivating. Scarlet Heaven Sword. It was truly speechless at this moment. Hmm, it just so happens that Chu Chu is about to transcend the Third Stage heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang pondered, and said, Perhaps, on the premise of ensuring Chu Chus safety, we can hunt down a few strips of tribulation lightning and try it out? Nowadays, with Song Shuhangs defenses, there was pretty much no need to worry about his life being placed in danger by an ordinary Third Stage heavenly tribulation. In addition, Song Shuhang was still carrying around a group of big shots. How could he possibly lose against a mere Third Stage heavenly tribulation? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I feel that it would be best to look for a Celestial or an enemy to conduct the experiment. Although a Third Stage heavenly tribulation doesnt pose much of a threat, its still best to be on the side of caution. Song Shuhang nodded earnestly. Senior is right. When facing the heavenly tribulation, one must absolutely not become complacent. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group might have gone hunting a group of Celestials. I should go and see if any of them are at the Second Stage and approaching the Third Stage, then try making the dish that way. Next, Song Shuhang added, In addition, I still require Senior Whites help in the matter of sealing the heavenly tribulation. Hmm, Ill use the Golden Core QR Code to try and see if I can contact him later. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, As for the medicinal liquid, there are pill refining masters among your seniors. You will probably need their help in several aspects. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was very interested in the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. It wanted to see for itself if something like the heavenly tribulation could truly be braised. It was a very studious and curious divine weapon, having a strong desire to explore all new things and knowledge. ?????? Song Shuhang and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword soon landed on Heavenly Field Island while chatting with one another. At this time, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were already gathered together and preparing the banquet. There was a private immortal chef on Heavenly Field Island, and the seniors in the group had brought good wine. Shuhang, youre finally here. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator squinted and waved at Song Shuhang. Senior Northern River seemed to be in a good mood.. Chapter 1822 - You guys keep talking, Ill leave first Chapter 1822: You guys keep talking, Ill leave first Song Shuhang landed next to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator with a smile, and asked, Senior Northern River, you seem to be in a good mood today. What happened? At the same time, he clapped his hands lightly, and the Inner World Assistant stepped out of the Inner World. It temporarily paused its renovation project for the Inner World in order to begin transferring over the food sent by the Dragon Network Assistant from the Black Dragon World. A few disciples from Heavenly Field Island hurried over. They took the food, as well as the wine which Song Shuhang had gotten from Lady Kunna, from the Inner World Assistant, then repackaged them, and sent them to the banquet. Northern River smiled slightly, and was about to reply to Song Shuhang when Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, who was beside him, interjected, Old Northern River managed to learn the daoist technique to materialize ones inner demon from Soft Feather. Besides Soft Feather, he is the only other person in the Nine Provinces Number One Group who has learned it. Right now, he is nurturing his inner demon, and trying to get it to materialize as soon as possible. Thats why hes so happy. Song Shuhang laughed. So that was it. He then looked down at his own shadow, thinking of the black-skinned Soft Feather, who was pretty much equivalent to a clone Actually, even better than a clone. A sweet and pure-looking woman beside Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said gently, Honestly, I think the reason Old Northern River has such a happy look on his face isnt that hes the first to learn the magical technique. It should be because hell have the chance to see his old lover again soon, which is why hes exuding such a lively vibe. Song Shuhang glanced at the sweet and pure woman, and thought for a moment. Senior Copper Trigram? Didnt Senior take on the appearance of a teen just recently? When did he change his appearance again? Hehehe. Copper Trigram pointed at her own cheeks, and smiled sweetly. How is it? Do I look cute? Song Shuhang. He honestly felt that she did look pretty cute, but just remembering that this person was Senior Copper Trigram made Song Shuhang lose that feeling instantly. Northern Rivers old lover? Isnt Northern River a single dog? Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds asked in confusion. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. I know about this story. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber laughed. Old Northern Rivers first love was his inner demon! She was a blonde woman with a huge heart. But in the end, Old Northern River killed her to clear his path. Old Northern River, are you trying to have her reappear? When Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said this, Song Shuhang also recalled somethingwhen Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Immortal Master Copper Trigram fought at the top of the Forbidden City, Copper Trigram resorted to whatever means possible to defeat Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. Eventually, he chose to take on the appearance of Northern Rivers first love, which was his inner demon, in an attempt to apply psychological pressure on him. Unexpectedly, this so-called first love had long been overcome by Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, and Copper Trigrams method was not able to bring about its desired effect. Now, Northern River actually wanted to cultivate the inner demon, and get her to materialize? In hindsight, the daoist technique developed by Soft Feather was quite terrifying! This was because for the practitioners of the universe, most of their inner demons were related to their emotions. And these inner demons were usually their ideal types of the opposite sex or close relatives and close friends. If this daoist technique were to spread in the universe, the future birth rate of the world of cultivation might become a concern. Northern River, are you really planning on cultivating that blonde inner demon? Young Master Phoenix Slayer came over with a wine jar. Young Master Phoenix Slayer seemed to have been drinking; his cheeks were flushed, and his breath was filled with the scent of wine. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator smiled slightly. He picked up a wine glass, gently bumped it with Young Master Phoenix Slayers jar of wine, and then drained it in one go. I was planning on keeping it a secret from everyone until Id raised my inner demon to the point where it could materialize before introducing it to everyone. He then stretched out his hand, and a small cloud of gray mist condensed inside his wine glass. Is this the inner demon that Senior Northern River is cultivating? Song Shuhang leaned over curiously. There were several fellow daoists by the side who also leaned over to get a look. The only problem was that this inner demon was still a small cloud of gray mist, and couldnt be seen clearly. Song Shuhang asked, What is Senior Northern River cultivating it to look like? Im going to cultivate it to look like someone in the group. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator squinted and sneered before saying, Then, Im going to slice it apart. And as long as I keep cultivating it, I should be able to continue doing so as much as I want. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Immortal Visitor Amidst Clouds. Hiccup~ Young Master Phoenix Slayer. Wonderful! Song Shuhang suddenly said. ??? Immortal Master Copper Trigram. Slices are indeed good. Song Shuhang gave Senior Northern River a thumbs-up, and said, Senior Northern River, when you want to slice it, let me know. We can do it together and try out making ?Smoked Inner Demon Tribulation Slices?. Young Master Phoenix Slayer asked curiously, Smoked inner demons? What for? For eating. Its going to be a delicious and crispy dish, Song Shuhang replied. Young Master Phoenix Slayer licked the corners of his mouth, and said, Sounds interesting. Dont forget to call me. Immortal Master Copper Trigram. He suddenly got up, and said, You guys continue talking. Im going to get something to eat first. ?????? Wine really was a great thing; it could be enjoyed in times of joy and also in times of sorrow. Even when you were bored and alone, you could have some. The batch of fine wine that Song Shuhang had exchanged from Lady Kunna was nothing short of outstanding. Simply looking at the mental energy enhancement it brought, it could be inferred that this wine should be of the Seventh Stage. As it was brewed by the Dragon Networks Will in order to allow Lady Kunnas body to withstand its power, this wine was not only delicious, but also very intoxicating. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although getting drunk did induce headaches, Lady Kunnas wine was only able to display its magical effects after one got fully drunk from it. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group never could have imagined that the immortal wine brought by Song Shuhang would be so strong. Despite having only downed several glasses each, most of the seniors had already gotten drunk. The banquet table was pushed to the side, revealing an open space in the middle. Fairy Dongfang Six, who was barefooted, leaped there, and started performing the ?Bewitching Dance?, whose terrifying power quickly affected the audience. Fortunately, Fairy Dongfang Six still maintained some sense of sobriety, and she did not use the offensive forms of the ?Bewitching Dance?. Otherwise, it was likely that many of the members means of resurrection would be used today. Anyhow, how could there be dancing without singing? Having thought of this, Dharma King Creation took out his guitar in a daze, and began to play, but due to his poor condition, he couldnt utter a single word, so he could only use his guitar to accompany Fairy Dongfang Six. The oblivious members of the group had avoided a calamity. And so, Fairy Dongfang Six and Dharma King Creation led the party. Some people sang, some tapped to the rhythm, and some took out their instruments and played, while some recited poetry aloud While all of this was happening, Song Shuhang sat and watched everything calmly. Eh? Senior Song, you arent drunk? The black-skinned Soft Feather quietly emerged from his shadow. While wine is good, its better when accompanied by food. Song Shuhang suddenly got up and laughed. Its time to show off some of my skills.. Chapter 1823 - So, its my fault? Chapter 1823: So, its my fault? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Hearing his words, the black-skinned Soft Feather quickly returned to Song Shuhangs shadow, refusing to come out again. She was afraid that Song Shuhang, who was drinking quite a lot at the moment, would really slice her up. You dont have to be afraid. Im not that crazy. Song Shuhang reached out, and grabbed Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. What are you doing? asked Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was enjoying Fairy Dongfang Sixs Bewitching Dance and the singing of the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets go catch some Third Stage heavenly tribulation, and then come back and serve the seniors in the group a dish. ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. And where are you going to just casually get a Third Stage heavenly tribulation? Teacher, how about I draw my Third Stage heavenly tribulation and transcend it? asked Chu Chu with her head tilted. She had accumulated a lot of benefits from drinking the immortal tea of that mysterious senior back in the Throne of Wealth Distribution. As such, she could draw out her heavenly tribulation at any moment. You shouldnt rush it... Delay your heavenly tribulation for now. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is right; we cant be too complacent. Even if its just a Third Stage heavenly tribulation, you mustnt be careless, and should give it your all. Song Shuhang waved his hand around while holding Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword high up. Ill be going out for a walk. Ive got a feeling that Ill definitely be able to catch a Third Stage heavenly tribulation and return soon. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Stop fooling around. Heavenly Field Island is in the middle of a vast sea. Who would be transcending their heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage out there? Moreover, even if you do encounter one, do you have the means to seal the heavenly tribulation? Why dont you just accompany me in enjoying the song and dance? Song Shuhang moved his hand, and used six instances of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Ooh~ Youre a good young man. Alright, Chu Chu, can you record the show for me? Make sure you get everything, especially the Bewitching Dance performed by that little demon girl. Ill just go on a short stroll with Song Shuhang. Chu Chu nodded obediently. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and threw Lady Onion into Chu Chus hands. Afterward, he and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword flew out of Heavenly Field Island. ?????? Speaking of which, where are you going to find someone whos about to transcend their tribulation? asked Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang replied, Im leaving that up to fate. Lets just have a look around. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Alright, lets take a moment to consider this first. If you really meet a fellow daoist whos about to transcend their heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage, are you just going to meddle in their tribulation? Interfering with other peoples tribulations was a big taboo in the world of cultivationa group transcension might be refreshing every now and then, but that almost always ended up with everyone dead. Although Song Shuhang could be considered very experienced when it came to overcoming group tribulations, what if the other party didnt want to ride the bus? Song Shuhang said, So, should we look for Celestials? If he were to provoke some Celestials, at least he wouldnt feel any psychological pressure. After all, they were at odds with one another. Among the Celestials who have come to the main world, none of them have strength below the Fourth Stage, replied Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. The main reason the Celestials came to the main world was to hunt down Golden Cores or Monster Cores, so why would they bother bringing over weak Second Stage Celestials? Just for fun? Song Shuhang said, Senior, you do have a point. Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, Well, it isnt late to go back now. Lets just go back and finish watching the ?Bewitching Dance?. Song Shuhang said, Its fine. We went out so boldly, so we should at least stroll around a bit before going back. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Why is it now that youre feeling thin-skinned? Ive always been thin-skinned, Song Shuhang said with a smile. If there really isnt anything, we can just go into the sea to catch a big fish and bring that back. As they were talking with one another, Song Shuhangs phone suddenly rang. Has Sixteen arrived? Song Shuhang took out his phone, had a look at who was calling, and saw that it was Soft Feather. Why is Soft Feather calling me? Song Shuhang accepted the call curiously. Soft Feather, is something wrong? Soft Feather asked curiously, Senior Song, as soon as I arrived, I found that all the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were drunk. My father was also pulled over by Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue to drink. I saw Chu Chu and Lady Onion, but I couldnt see you anywhere. Where did you go? Song Shuhang said, Hahahaha, I just went out to grab something to eat. Ill be back in a short while. Why are you looking for me? Soft Feather replied, Hehe, I wanted to borrow Senior Songs hamster wheel for a bit. Song Shuhang laughed. Sure. In a short while, Ill use Lady Onion as the coordinates, and use the treasured saber Broken Tyrant to send you the hamster wheel. Thank you, Senior Song~ Soft Feather said, Once Im back home, Ill contact Senior Eternal Fire and see if I can get permission to study the Impregnating Gaze. If Senior Eternal Fire agrees, Senior Song, make sure to come teach me the technique. It really seems quite fun! After saying that, Soft Feather hung up. ... Song Shuhang. When he used Impregnating Gaze himself, he felt no psychological pressure whatsoever, and it had even become something he could use skillfully. However, for some reason, just imagining Soft Feather using the Impregnating Gaze on the enemy made his views of the technique collapse. After thinking about it, he first sent the hamster wheel back with Broken Tyrant.?I hope that Island Master Tian Tiankong can sober up and allow the island-guarding formation to make an exception for the treasured saber... Just after he finished his call with Soft Feather, his phone rang again. This time, it was Su Clans Sixteen. Did they plan this beforehand? Song Shuhang reached out and accepted the call. Hello, Sixteen, have you arrived? Su Clans Sixteen said softly, Yup~ Im here on Western Orchid Island. Song Shuhang replied, Wait for me, Ill come right over. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets turn around and go to Western Orchid Island first. Now then, how was he supposed to take Sixteen away? A car? Nope, drunk driving is bad. Even cultivators have to abide by the rules in this regard, one shouldnt be like Fairy Dongfang Six. Though Fairy Dongfang Six doesnt really drive drunk, she just has extremely poor driving skills In the end, will I have to resort to using a horse? ?????? On Western Orchid Island. Su Clans Sixteen was wearing a black cap to cover the little dragon horns on her head. She followed the crowd, and walked around Western Orchid Island. Sister Sixteen, where are we going? At this time, there was a little boy, who looked quite similar to her, holding her left hand and walking with her. Were waiting for someone, Su Clans Sixteen replied. The boy asked curiously, Oh, is it Little Grandpa Seven? Su Clans Sixteen replied patiently, Well also see Seven in a while. Oh. The boy nodded slowly. After a while, the boy said, Sister Sixteen, I cant hold it anymore. Su Clans Sixteen replied, Just a little longer. But Ive already endured it for several days. Its not like ascending is something that can just be delayed forever. The boy had a bitter and tense look on his face. While speaking, a tribulation cloud loomed over his and Su Clans Sixteens heads. Su Clans Sixteen stretched out her hand and patted him. After doing so, the boys aura was forcibly suppressed, and the tribulation cloud above their heads dissipated. Wouldnt it be better for you to have stayed in the Su Clan? How did you even run out? Sixteen felt troubled. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The boy smiled proudly. I followed the secret path you used to sneak out of the clan last time. Su Clans Sixteen. Chapter 1824 - Big Sis, I feel that theres a problem with your physique Chapter 1824: Big Sis, I feel that theres a problem with your physique The boy suggested from behind Su Clans Sixteen, How about we call Little Grandpa Seven and ask him to hurry up? I have a feeling that if my realm were to be suppressed like this for any longer, something bad will happen to my body. Sixteen took out her phone, and handed it to the boy. ??? The boy. Su Clans Sixteen said, Go ahead and call Seven yourself. The boy took the phone, and opened the contacts list. He subconsciously glanced at the name at the top of the contacts listSong Shuhang. Was this the guy Sister Sixteen was talking to just now? Judging from their name, they should be a male cultivator. No wonder Sister Sixteens voice was so gentle and soft when she was talking on the phone just now. It felt as if she was a different person. So it was because a male cultivator was on the other side of the call This name sounds quite familiar. Right, I seem to have heard this name from the mouths of Sister Sixteen and Grandpa Seven every now and then over the past six months. The boy silently thought to himself,?In a while, I must have a proper look at this guy. Afterward, he swiped down the contacts list, found Su Clans Sevens name, and tapped on it. The call quickly connected. Su Clans Sevens heroic voice could be heard singing from the other side of the call. What kind of saber is a saber~ A ghost-handle saber~ what kind of monkey is a horse monkey~ A head with a bowl-like scar~ The boy was bewildered. It did sound like his Grandpa Seven, but what in the world was with that trashy song? Besides, there seemed to be all kinds of instruments accompanying Sevens singing, and there was even the pleasant sound voice of a fairy maiden singing with Seven. Is my heavenly tribulation so close that inner demons have been born within me, and my ears have begun to hear things? Or A daring thought emerged in his head, and the boy asked aloud, Has Grandpa Seven been possessed? Su Clans Sixteen calmly answered, No, Seven is just drunk. Then, am I done for? The boy looked up at the sky as he spoke with a stifled heartafter sneaking out of the Su Clan, his luck had been at an all-time high. He had inexplicably run into fortuitous encounters, and his cultivation soared. And it was exactly because of that that he was now at the boundary between the Second Stage and the Third Stage. This was the reason as to why he had looked for a way to contact Su Clans Sixteen and travel all this way to find Su Clans Seven and be saved by him. Unexpectedly, Seven was drunk. It had to be stated that a cultivator getting drunk was different from ordinary people getting drunk Generally speaking, even if a cultivator drank immortal brew, those of higher realms would not easily get drunk. Correspondingly, once a cultivator with a deep cultivation level did get drunk, it would be quite troublesome to get them to sober up. The boy fell into thought. Ive heard that there was once a True Monarch who had drunk too much. In the end, they were drunk for several years. Su Clans Seven is also at the True Monarch Realm now. If he were to end up drunk for several years, would my life not just be over? In a few years, the fruit trees at my grave should also have grown, right? Having thought of this, the boy silently took out an advertisement sheet from his arms, and began contemplating. Su Clans Sixteen glanced at the advertisement sheet in the boys hand, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. It was the advertisement of True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragons seabed cemeteryit had officially opened. Previously, she had always thought that True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon and Yu Jiaojiao were simply joking, but from the looks of things, they were being completely serious. ?????? Su Clans Sixteen said, Alright, lets take a break here. The boy immediately looked up. After doing so, he saw that they were at an ice cream shop. Because of the recent incident with the Celestials, Island Master Tian Tiankong had arranged for his subordinates to move a large number of ordinary people away from Western Orchid Island. But as the crisis related to the Celestials had only recently been dealt with, most of those who had been transferred away had not been able to come back yet. As such, the current Western Orchid Island had a lot fewer people on it, and the stores were mostly empty. The boy looked confused. Sister, are we really members of the same Su Clan? Im in danger of facing the heavenly tribulation at any moment, yet you actually brought me here to eat ice cream? Are you not even the slightest bit worried that your cute little brother here is going to die to the heavenly tribulation? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry, Su Clans Sixteen said. While Seven isnt here, I am. What are you afraid of? The boy. Sister, you might not be worried, but Im completely out of my wits! Also, I remember that six months ago, you were nearly killed by your heavenly tribulation. How am I supposed not to be worried?! Su Clans Sixteen glanced at the boy with a smile, as if she could easily see through all of his thoughts. ?????? In the end, Song Shuhang did not choose to make a grand appearance. After he and the Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword landed in a spot on Western Orchid Island with nobody around, Song Shuhang spread out his divine sense, and had it sweep across the entire Western Orchid Island in an instant. After hed practiced the psychic energy that Senior White Two had got him to train, Song Shuhangs mastery over his divine sense had become even more perfect. And soon enough, he managed to lock onto Su Clans Sixteens aura. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword hung itself on Song Shuhangs back while also making sure that ordinary people wouldnt be able to see it. Song Shuhang strode to the location of Su Clans Sixteens aura. Eventually, he saw Su Clans Sixteens figure in the distance. At this time, she was sitting in a restaurant, holding a cup of ice cream in her hand, and taking scoops out of it with a small spoon. Sitting opposite her was a boy who looked somewhat similar to her. Song Shuhang concluded that he should also be a disciple of the Su Clan. When Song Shuhang saw Sixteen, due to her keen intuition as a cultivator, Su Clans Sixteen turned her head at the same time, looked at him, and then gave him a smilealthough Song Shuhang looked like a young teen at this moment, she still recognized him at a glance. Song Shuhang waved at Su Clans Sixteen, and strode towards the restaurant they were at. It looks like there isnt much of a change to her,?Song Shuhang thought to himself. Su Clans Sixteen hasnt changed, she still looks the same as she did in the past. I thought that since her voice has become so mature on the phone, maybe her appearance has undergone a change as well. It seems that my worries were unnecessary, Sixteen is still the same Sixteen. But she is sitting right now, so I wonder if she has grown slightly taller??Song Shuhang couldnt help but remember the happy look on her face when she had managed to grow a single millimeter At the same time, the boy opposite Su Clans Sixteen also saw the change in his sisters demeanor, and immediately knew in his heart that Song Shuhang must have come. Hmm, let me see what kind of person you are, you mysterious Fellow Daoist Song Shuhang! The boy quickly turned his head, and followed Su Clans Sixteens line of sight. Afterward, he saw a young teen who looked to be about the same age as him, walking towards the small store they were in. So young? I didnt expect Sixteen to like this kind of guy. This was not what the boy had expectedhed originally thought that Sixteen liked the mature and tall uncle-type male cultivators. In the past, the boy had heard from the elders in his clan that when a cultivator looked for a dao companion, they would always subconsciously look for someone who could make up for their shortcomings. For example, those who were petite would generally look for those who were tall and big. Going by that logic, shouldnt Sixteen look for someone who has a large build? While he was in thought, the boys heart suddenly thumped. Wait a minute, this guy looks familiar. He exclaimed, Ancient Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon! On Song Shuhangs body, Nobody under the heavens doesnt know of me had taken effect, and his Ancient Sage Name appeared. Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon = Demon Sage Tyrannical Scholar = Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. A formula quickly formed in the boys mind. He involuntarily covered his stomach with his hands, while his face turned pale. Its actually Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. The first Sage in 1,000 years, and the most terrifying man who has appeared in the cultivation world in the past 1,000 years. Is he the Song Shuhang Sixteen was talking to just now? Wait, maybe Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is just passing by??The boy raised his head again, and quietly looked towards Song Shuhang. When he looked over, he saw that the renowned Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had entered the store, and was looking toward Sixteen and smiling. The boy seemed to see a terrifying light glowing in the other partys eyes. The boy transmitted his voice. Big Sis, the Song Shuhang you were talking to just now cant be him, right? He didnt even dare to speak out loud, afraid of his voice being heard by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Su Clans Sixteen looked at the boy curiously. Are you afraid of him? In the entire universe, there are few who arent afraid of him. The boy shrank back.?Is it too late for me to run away now? Wait, its too late, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song has already seen me. If I run away now, it might cause Profound Sage Tyrannical Song to be dissatisfied. At that point, would I be completely disintegrated after receiving a stare from him? Hello~ Beautiful lady~ While the boys thoughts were in a mess, two tall men came over, and forced their way to their table. Su Clans Sixteen looked up, and glanced at the two men. Sister, you look so cute. The man on the left revealed a handsome smile, and said, Would you like to have a drink with us? Su Clans Sixteen replied, Not interested. Haha, miss, are you visiting Western Orchid Island? We brothers can act as tour guides for you. With how comfortable they were chatting her up, the two men seemed to be very experienced in this regard. Big Sis, I really feel that theres a problem with your physique. You really should have it checked when you have the time, said the boy by transmitting his voice to herhe felt hed seen such a scene at least five times.. Chapter 1825 - Those with a long lifespan can really do whatever they want Chapter 1825: Those with a long lifespan can really do whatever they want Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Su Clans Sixteen. If shed encountered this situation before when she hadnt been in a good mood, she would have definitely beaten the other party up, but today she was in a rather good mood. The boy asked, Need me to throw these two guys out? With his strength, he could easily throw the two guys out of the store. But then, he changed his mind and laughed. Forget it, it seems that I shouldnt be the one to make a move. After saying that, he glanced at Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs toes quietly. As he looked at Song Shuhangs toes, he wondered what he was going to do. Was he going to make a domineering appearance and throw the two out of the restaurant? Or was he going to directly use the Impregnating Gaze? If its the Impregnating Gaze route...? [Brothers, would you like to experience pregnancy?] As he pictured the scene in his mind, he couldnt help but become emotional. As long as a terrifying skill like the Impregnating Gaze did not fall on oneself, it felt rather amusing. He couldnt help but look forward to what was going to happen. However, to his surprise, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song did not make any big moves. The young, teen-looking Profound Sage Tyrannical Song appeared to be moving slowly, but in fact, he had already appeared beside the two tall men in just a few steps. The boy wasnt even able to notice him do anything when the two tall men seemed to be pushed away by an invisible force, and involuntarily took a few steps back. It almost seemed as if the two of them had taken the initiative to make way for Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. The two tall men looked at each other with puzzled expressions on their faces. When the two of them were pushed away, the young Profound Sage Tyrannical Song had already arrived beside Su Clans Sixteen. He smiled, bent down slightly, and reached out to Sixteen. Sixteen stretched out her left hand, and placed it in Song Shuhangs hand. The boy quickly transmitted his voice. [Ah, Big Sis, be careful! Holding hands will make you pregnant!] Su Clans Sixteen. Song Shuhang took Su Clans Sixteens hand, and walked straight to the exit of the small restaurant. The boy could only follow them while holding his ice cream, settling the bill along the way. The two men who had approached Sixteen had confusion written all over their faces as they watched them leave. When Song Shuhang reached the door of the restaurant, he suddenly turned around and smiled at the two men. The eyes of the boy who was settling the bill suddenly lit up.?Here it comes, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs gaze! So Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is still going to make a move. Haha, become pregnant and feel a mothers love. Tremble under the Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs eye of love and shout daddy! Unfortunately for him, Song Shuhang hadnt become mad, and he did not use the Impregnating Gaze on the two ordinary men. He simply smiled at them, then pointed at his fair and tender face, and said triumphantly, Today, tender puppies like me are whats popular. Cute and young. Pfft~ Su Clans Sixteen couldnt help but laugh out loud. [Stunned_Boy.jpg] Is this really Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, who is known to be the most terrifying man in the entire universe in the past thousand years? I must be experiencing hallucinations due to inner demons. The two tall men were speechless. If youre a puppy, then what are we? The world really is unfair. When we were little puppies, girls liked uncles and big brothers. Now, when weve finally become mature big brothers, girls changed their preferences, and started liking little puppies again. Were simply destined to be abandoned in this era, arent we? The boy caught up with Sixteen and Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, and asked aloud, Senior Tyrannical Song, are you just letting those two guys go? Song Shuhang turned his head, and looked at the boy questioningly. Before you came, they were chatting up my sister, said the boy while thinking in his heart,?Are you really not going to use the Impregnating Gaze on them? It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunitytwo big men getting pregnant and giving birth in a restaurant was something that would be guaranteed to hit the headlines the next day. If someone comes over to chat her up, doesnt that just mean that Sixteen is cute? Song Shuhang replied with a smilemaybe it was because hed been drinking, but his brain was particularly active today, and his mind was filled with nice thoughts. ??? The boy from the Su Clan. Hmm, Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs words do make sense. And so, Song Shuhang took Su Clans Sixteen to the coast of Western Orchid Island, while the boy followed closely behind them. After they left the restaurant, the two tall men suddenly felt sad. The two sat in the place where the boy and Sixteen had sat originally, and then looked at each other. Afterward, the two suddenly lay on the table and cried nonstop. They were filled with sorrow. They cried so much that it was as if there was a living spring in their eye sockets as tears continued streaming down their faces. Weve already faced rejection in the past, but for some reason, our hearts are in so much pain right now. Was it because of that little puppy? Damn, that little puppy was amazing, but one day, youll also grow up to become an old dog! Their cries sounded like explosions of thunder in spring. Fortunately, there were no other customers in the store. The stores owner silently glanced at the two very sad customers who were crying their eyes out, and shook his head gently. Young lads, your minds are too fragile. Its just a rejection, yet youre crying like this. An old single dog like me truly has nothing to say. After saying that, the boss quietly gave the two men a glass of wine. Wine truly was a great thing. You could enjoy toast when you were in love, and you could enjoy it when you werent. ?????? After Song Shuhang arrived at the coast of Western Orchid Island with Su Clans Sixteen and the boy, he quietly cast an illusion that covered the three of them. In the eyes of ordinary people, their sense of presence gradually disappeared; they were gone from their sight in the blink of an eye. Nobody on the coast noticed the three. Song Shuhang brought out the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate from his Combined Magical Treasure, and got it to start flying. Originally, he wanted to bring out the Divine Lobsters Chariot, but when he was about to summon it, he suddenly felt like changing it up a bit. After all, each and every one of the magical treasures in the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure could fly, so why not use something else. And so, he summoned the gate. A g-gate? The boy looked desperate. Although he knew that cultivators had all kinds of magical treasuressuch as abaci, shields, suits of armor, and recently even some who forged their own magical treasures to look like laptops and phoneswhen truly faced with the chance to sit on a gate to fly, it felt quite strange. I originally wanted to use something like a flying carpet, but the sheet thats of the same model as the one that the Almighty Merchant uses doesnt have the ability to fly, said Song Shuhang while holding Su Clans Sixteen and stepping onto the gate. The boy looked up at the sky, and had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow them. Right, this gate... Song Shuhang patted the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate lightly and added with a smile, ...is an Eighth Stage magical treasure. F*ck. The boy lay on the gate, and gently stroked it. An Eighth Stage magical treasure! This was the first time that he had come in such close contact with an Eighth Stage magical treasure. Pfft~ Su Clans Sixteen laughed, and pointed at the little boy before introducing him to Song Shuhang, He is a disciple of my Spirit River Su Clan, Su Kongyun. In terms of seniority, he should be my cousin. However, if we were to consider the seniority according to my mother, he would be a generation younger than me. Su Kongyun explained, My mother is Sixteens mothers niece... However, they married two brothers. Thats why I would be considered to be of a younger generation on the distaff side of the family. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword smiled, and said, This is exactly why cultivators eventually chose to directly consider seniority according to ones strength. Otherwise, if we were to use familial ties, then the seniority among cultivators would become a hot mess. I often hear about cultivator families where a son in a family falls in love with an ancestor-level senior fairy maiden in the mothers family. Hehehe, and there are even more outrageous stories. With a long lifespan, you could really do whatever you wanted. With lifespans of several tens of thousands of years, there could be a father who married a 50th generation disciple of a certain sect and fathered a daughter... After that daughter grew up and went out to travel, she unknowingly met an ancestor of the sect, got to know him, fell in love, and became dao companions with him. This kind of thing had become a rather common occurrence in the universe. [I heard that when my daughter went out for experience, she was taken by an old dog 17,000 years older than her. That old dog... As soon as I met him, I found out that he was actually the ancestor of my sect, and I couldnt do anything but kneel down!] [On April 3rd, when I left my seclusion, the weather was very good. My strength had soared, and I was in a good mood. I then called my children and grandchildren to reunite and hold a family banquet to celebrate. During the banquet, I suddenly discovered that my great-great-great-great-great-grandson had become my grandfather. It was a truly heart-stifling experience, so I went to close up again for 100 years because I wanted to be alone.] [When I turned 8,000 years old this year, my grandmother gave me a very touching gift. She gave birth to a little uncle for me. This little uncle will share the same birthday with me in the future~ Im so happy.] A s-sword that can talk? Su Kongyun looked at Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword in shock. It was said that when divine swords had a spirit, they gained the ability to talk. However, this was the first time he had actually seen it for himself. This is Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. It is the divine weapon of an Immortal, introduced Song Shuhang with a slight smile on his face. An Immo... Immortals divine weapon?! Su Kongyun wanted to reach out and touch Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, but he didnt dare to do so. The other party was an Immortals divine weapon, something related to an Immortal! Before today, that was something he might not have ever gotten the chance of encountering. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword smugly circled around in the air, and patted Su Kongyun lightly with its hilt. Kid, your talent isnt bad. Ive got a good impression of you. Surprisingly, this kid was already in between the Second Stage and the Third Stage. Moreover, it seemed that his ascension was imminent; he looked like he was unable to suppress it for much longer. What a coincidence! Therefore, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword thought highly of this boy. Thank you... Thank you, Senior! Su Kongyun said happilyan Immortals divine weapon had actually praised his aptitude; maybe he really was talented. Perhaps he would have the chance to compete for the Su Clans Eighteen title in the future! However, realistically speaking, it seemed like he might have to pass on the Su Clans Eighteen title. Instead, he could go for the Su Clans Nineteen title. Youre welcome. Anyway, you have to have confidence in yourself. As a cultivator, you need to have a big heart. The bigger your heart is, the richer your imagination. Once your imagination is rich enough, you can face things that destroy your view of the world and still remain calm. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword tried to prepare Su Kongyun psychologically in advance. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This boy was different from Chu Chu, and there was almost no stopping his heavenly tribulation from descending... Su Kongyun nodded vigorously, remembering the words of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Where are we going now? Song Shuhang replied, Hmm, Im going to look for some ingredients first.... Eh? Chapter 1826 - Tyrannical Song, a reliable senior! Chapter 1826: Tyrannical Song, a reliable senior! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu With his current strength, Song Shuhang could see through Su Kongyuns realm in an instant. After taking a look, Song Shuhang discovered that the other party was at the peak of the Second Stage. In addition, he was in a state where he could face his heavenly tribulation at any moment. Although Song Shuhang had only been cultivating for a short time, he was already very familiar with the heavenly tribulation. Even with there only being mere traces of the heavenly tribulations aura on Su Kongyuns body, he knew that the heavenly tribulation would soon be descending for the other party. He was absolutely certain of it. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Sixteen said, Looking for ingredients? What type? Maybe I can help. They were on the coast, and she had several magical techniques that could lock onto edible fish. If needed, she could easily use them to look for some seafood. Theres no hurry in getting the ingredients. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, and then he looked at Su Kongyun. Are you about to ascend? Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords tip rose slightlyheh, this development was exactly what it had been expecting. Su Kongyun replied, Yes, Senior Song. After sneaking out of the Su Clan this time, Ive been lucky enough to have several fortuitous encounters. As a result, my realm can no longer be suppressed, and I need to transcend my tribulation pretty soon. Thats why I contacted my sister here and came to find Grandpa Seven. To be honest, looking back at it now, he couldnt help but wonder if the elders of the Su Clan had deliberately set up those fortuitous encounters for him; otherwise, how could he have run into so many of them in succession? Su Clans Sixteen said, Seven is too drunk right now. Song Shuhang scratched his head. This was partly his fault. Nobody had thought that Lady Kunnas wine would be so strong. Nearly all the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had drunk too much, and even Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue was no exception. Senior Song, Im unable to hold on for much longer. My sister has already helped me suppress my realm along the way, but every time it was suppressed, the urge I had to transcend the tribulation only became stronger, said Su Kongyunsince Seven was too drunk, he could only resort to asking Senior Tyrannical Song, who was in front of him, to be his guardian while he transcended his tribulation. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and said, What a pity... I have just transcended my tribulation. Otherwise, I could have taken you with me. Su Kongyun responded, Huh? Song Shuhang patted his cheek, and said, No, I shouldnt fill his mind with thoughts of group tribulations. Its still best to be cautious. After saying that, he took out his phone, and went onto the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Tyrannical Saber Song One: Seniors in the group, is there anyone who is not drunk? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator: Rest assured, everyones been drinking a lot. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber: No food, no food... Seven wants to chop my head off for a monkey brain banquet. Can someone persuade him to let go of that thought? Immortal Master Copper Trigram: Little friend Shuhang, have you already cooked up the dish? Hurry up and serve it up. Young Master Phoenix Slayer: I feel like Im not drunk enough. Whats the matter? Fairy Lychee: Shuhang, did something happen? If so, then let us hear it. Although weve drunk a bit too much, we might still be able to provide you with some advice. Even though theyd drunk too much, the seniors still paid attention to the group chat, and replied quickly. It was truly touching. Song Shuhang was about to ask if any seniors had ready-made materials for a formation for the Third Stage heavenly tribulation. Are you touched? Everyones still replying to you after drinking so much, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said again. Tyrannical Saber Song One: [Happy Nodding Emoji] Hahaha, its good that youre touched. But I want to tell you, you dont have to be, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said proudly. Because I was the one who took all of the fellow daoists phones and unlocked them to chat with you. You think that everyone cares about you, but Im the only one who cares about you~ ... Song Shuhang. Senior Northern River really drank too much today. He almost blocked him. But giving it some thought, when he wasnt drunk, Senior Northern River was the only one who still had some conscience left in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. If Shuhang was to really block people, then he could block everyone but Senior Northern River. Su Clans Sixteen also took out her phone, and looked at the chat. This is the first time Ive seen Senior Northern River like this. Senior Northern River also drank too much. Song Shuhang sighed. I wanted to ask the seniors in the group for some tribulation-transcending formation materials. If any of them had the materials, we could have looked for a place to set up the tribulation-transcending formation for Su Kongyun. But now it seems that well have to think of something else. Su Clans Sixteen said, I have some materials for a tribulation-transcending formation. After saying that, she took out a cosmos bag, fishing out a batch of materials that could be used for a tribulation-transcending formation. If its just a Third Stage tribulation-transcending formation, then these materials should be enough. When Sixteen opened the cosmos bag, Song Shuhang felt as if he had nearly gone blindthe bag was completely filled with treasures and materials. The poor cosmos bag looked like it was about to burst from how full it was. It appeared that Sixteen had inherited Elder Sister White Dragons inheritance. Big Sis, when did you even get a cosmos bag? Su Kongyuns eyes widened. This kind of spatial magical treasure was very precious, and it had always been a treasure that juniors yearned for. In fact, for disciples who hadnt even reached the Third Stage, let alone a cosmos bag, even a size-reducing purse was a treasure that was out of their reach. Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and didnt answer. Big Sis, in the future, when you have a lot of cosmos bags, can you sell me one for cheap? Its best if I can pay with credit as well, said Su Kongyun enviously. He really wanted to touch this precious cosmos bag. However, even relatives had to conduct business properly with one another. Su Clans Sixteen replied, Alright, but thats if I have a lot of them. Oh, you dont have a storage-type magical treasure? Song Shuhang asked. Do you not at least have a size-reducing purse or something similar? The size-reducing purse can only be obtained after reaching the Third Stage and placing within the top 10 in the Su Clans youth competition every four years. Su Kongyun sighed. The size-reducing purse was also quite a precious treasure for him. As soon as he said that, Song Shuhang threw him a small bottle. Song Shuhang smiled. This bottle is a storage-type magical treasure. Its function is similar to that of a size-reducing purse. It should be just right for you. It can count as my meeting gift to you. This bottle was among the loot he had obtained from the Celestials. Song Shuhang had many such bottles, and for him, who owned the Inner World, they were quite useless. Hed already prepared for the New Year. When the time came, he would give all of the little guys he was close with one of these bottles. He was planning on gifting Little Guoguo, Loli Shi, and Loli Zhu with one bottle each. Su Kongyun blankly held the storage bottle in his hand. Senior, youre giving this to me? I dont have anything suitable to give you as a gift on my person, so I can only give you something like that, said Song Shuhang slowly. He was telling the truth. As he was currently broke, he did not have any suitable treasures to give to the other party. He couldnt bring out the magical beasts or spirit plants from the Inner World and give them away. After all, those magical beasts and spirit plants still needed to be kept for breeding and seeds respectively. Feeling moved, Su Kongyun exclaimed, Thank you, Senior Tyrannical Song! Su Kongyun felt that going with Sixteen was the most correct decision he had made in his life. Senior Tyrannical Song is the first Sage in a thousand years. All the treasures that he can give away are probably treasures at the level of a size-reducing purse. Su Kongyuns opinion of Senior Tyrannical Song rose sharply. He turned his head and said to Sixteen, Big Sis, Ill be accepting his gift! This gift was given to him by Senior Tyrannical Song, and the other party was giving Sixteen face. Mm-hm, just accept it. Su Clans Sixteen smiled. Shuhang was really becoming more and more like a senior; it was not only due to his realm, but also due to his character and vision. It had only been half a year since they met one another, and back then, he was still a little cultivator who had just stepped on the path of cultivation and completed his foundation building. During this short period, he had experienced a lot. Song Shuhang said, Since weve got materials to make a tribulation-transcending formation, lets find a suitable place to set it up. Su Clans Sixteen responded, Sure. For a heavenly tribulation of the Third Stage, she and Shuhang were enough to be guardians. Su Kongyun said excitedly, Thats fine by me. In fact, if Senior Tyrannical Song is willing to be my guardian, Ill be very at ease! So young, so pure. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword sighed. If only you knew that this Senior Tyrannical Song beside you never relied on things like tribulation-transcending formations, and only relied on his hard skin to go against the tribulation While hes at the Sixth Stage Realm and is quite experienced in group tribulations, he isnt someone that can be so easily relied on. Song Shuhang said, Alright, lets go. I remember that there is a small island nearby. That place is very suitable for transcending a tribulation. Previously, he had taken the blonde mechanical girl to a small island near Western Orchid Island. Speaking of which, that blond girl was still lying inside his Inner World. I wonder if shell revive a year later or after 10 years ?????? With Song Shuhang leading the way, the group of three people and a sword landed on a small island near Western Orchid Island. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword commented, There are no other cultivators nearby. The spiritual qi of this island is sufficient, and its far enough away from ordinary people. Its indeed a very suitable place to transcend ones tribulation. By the way, Sixteen, this is for you. Song Shuhang took out a gold coin, and handed it to her. Su Clans Sixteen responded, Huh? Song Shuhang said, Thats a Resurrection Gold Coin thats suitable for cultivators of the Fifth Stage and below. If you bring it around with you, I can feel more at ease. Mm-hm. Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and carefully kept the gold coin. Although she already had a means of resurrection, she still happily accepted the Resurrection Gold Coin. At the side, Su Kongyun looked at the Resurrection Gold Coin with envy. He really wanted to go and touch the Resurrection Gold Coin. After all, it was a legendary resurrection magical treasure! Something like that was hard to buy with money. By having one, one could ensure their life! Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is truly worthy of being a senior. The gifts he gives are of such high quality! Then, as for the tribulation-transcending formation Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and used his mental energy and spiritual energy to draw a picture in the air. In a few breaths, he drew a great formation suitable for transcending the Third Stage heavenly tribulation. Song Shuhang said, Su Kongyun, follow this pattern and draw your own formation. If there is something you dont understand, simply ask me. Neither he nor Sixteen could intervene directly when it came to arranging the formation. Su Kongyun nodded. He began to arrange the formation according to the formation diagram drawn by Senior Tyrannical Song. When arranging the formation, he suddenly felt that this formation was easy to arrangeit was as if it was tailor-made for him! Is this tailor-made for me??Su Kongyun was startled and looked at Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Chapter 1827 - This is my dish Chapter 1827: This is my dish Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Why does Profound Sage Tyrannical Song have a tailor-made tribulation-transcending formation for me? This is our first meeting, right? Unless... Senior Tyrannical Song has investigated me in the past! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had just reminded him that he should have a bigger heart and a more open mind. As a result, Su Kongyuns imagination began to go wild, going so far as to even think that Song Shuhang might have secretly investigated him in the past. He even felt that the entire series of fortuitous encounters might have been arranged by Song Shuhang! As for the reasons for such, was there even a need to say it? Hehehehe. The more Su Kongyun thought about it, the more he felt that it was the truth. If everything had really been planned out by Senior Tyrannical Song, then... he didnt really mind it. He even hoped that Senior Tyrannical Songs plans would go one step further. If there was a senior that would set up all kinds of fortuitous encounters and formations for him without any malicious intent, that was simply be a beautiful matter. Su Clans Sixteens voice sounded. Stop thinking about nonsense. Just focus on setting up the tribulation-transcending formation. Su Kongyun grinned, and gave Su Clans Sixteen a thumbs-up. Su Clans Sixteen looked puzzled. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang folded his arms and watched Su Kongyun draw the formation. At the same time, his divine sense spread out, covering the entire island and its surroundings. He wanted to prevent other cultivators from unknowingly running over, and getting involved in Su Kongyuns heavenly tribulation. Anyhow... Going back to the tribulation-transcending formation, it could indeed be said to be tailor-made for Su Kongyun to an extent. What Song Shuhang had was a very high-grade Third Stage tribulation-transcending formation diagram. It was the diagram hed obtained from Demon Emperor Hezhis inheritance, which was to be used for the Braised Heavenly Tribulation among the ?Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet?. This formation diagram for the Third Stage heavenly tribulation was carefully made by Demon Emperor Hezhi so that it would be suitable for daoists, scholars, buddhists, demons, beasts, and practitioners from other systems. Compared to a true tailor-made formation, it was definitely worse. However, since it was a general-purpose diagram useful to all kinds of systems, when it was presented to a cultivator, they would get the feeling as if the diagram greatly suited them. It could be likened to a wonder drug of sorts, or perhaps blood type O; it could be used by most, if not all, practitioners in the universe. In addition, Song Shuhang didnt give Su Kongyun the original version of the diagram. The heavenly tribulation was undergoing changes at every moment, and there was a good chance that if they directly used the Demon Emperors tribulation-transcending diagram without any thought or modifications, Su Kongyun would be decimated by a new form of the heavenly tribulation straight away. Therefore, he first handed Su Kongyuns data to Senior Turtle, who was in the Inner World, asking it to modify the formation diagram to make it more suitable for Su Kongyun. He was carrying around so many great seniors, and these seniors generally wouldnt refuse to help him out with small, easy-to-do tasks like this. For a genuine Tribulation Transcender like Senior Turtle, it was very easy to modify a Third Stage tribulation-transcending formation. After Senior Turtle finished modifying it, Song Shuhang showed the formation diagram to Su Kongyun. Although I dont have the ability to draw a tribulation-transcending formation, the seniors I carry with me do! ?????? Su Kongyun quickly set up his tribulation-transcending formation. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen checked the formation to make sure there was nothing wrong with it. Su Kongyun shouted, Senior Tyrannical Song, Ill be starting now! He then took out a spirit stone, buried it in the tribulation-transcending formation, and activated the formation. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen used their sabers to fly away from Su Kongyuns tribulation area. Su Kongyun took a deep breath. The true qi in each of the small dantians in his body converged into a single stream, all pouring into the seventh small dantian, the Dragon Horn Dantian. True qi came flowing out from the Dragon Horn Dantian, connected with the world, and began to attract the heavenly tribulation. He then stretched out his hands and clutched a sword orb. True qi poured in, and the sword orb turned into threads, which then turned into swords in his hands. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Eh? Kongyun doesnt use the saber? Su Clans Sixteen answered, He once wanted to practice the saber with Seven, but he didnt have a talent for it. Instead, he had a good talent for the sword. As such, later on, he learned a series of sword techniques from the Spirit River Su Clan. Song Shuhangs heart felt stifled. Exchange with me, exchange your talent with me! It would be great if the two of us could exchange talents! However, this thought merely flashed in his mind and was soon gone. Surprisingly, at some point in time, Song Shuhang had become less obsessed with sword talent. In fact, saber techniques and sword techniques were pretty much the same. What truly defined things was ones temperament. For example, even if Senior White were using an ax, he would still be able to fly handsomely. As long as Song Shuhang had the right temperament, he would be able to look especially handsome even when using the saber. ?????? A tribulation cloud began to condense in the air. [Its here.] Song Shuhang looked at the Third Stage heavenly tribulation, restlessness beginning to build up in his heart. This was the ingredient he wanted! However, the one transcending the tribulation was Su Clans Sixteens younger brother, someone who was as dear to Sixteen as Chu Chu was to Song Shuhang. As such, Song Shuhang decided that he would not interfere with this heavenly tribulation so as to avoid any accidents. Although the Third Stage heavenly tribulation was very tempting, he should wait until he caught a suitable Celestial or enemy cultivator before testing it out. Patience was necessary in order to create the best dish. Meanwhile, on the ground. The true qi that erupted from Su Kongyuns body drew spiritual energy, and a large amount of it gathered towards him. At the place where he stood, grass grew and flowers bloomed. With the help of the tribulation-transcending formation, his mental state was raised to its peak. On the clothes on his body, the defensive runes lit up. Su Clans Sixteen said softly, Here it comes. In the air, thunder boomed. A golden bolt of lightning emerged from the tribulation cloud and shot towards Su Kongyun. The power of this lightning was not that great. This bolt of lightning merely signified that the tribulation had begun. This bolt of lightning wasnt even something that should belong to a Third Stage heavenly tribulation. Its might was, at most, at the beginner level of the Second Stage. Su Kongyun stretched out his hand and released a streak of sword qi. Inside this sword qi, there was already a sword aura that had condensedfrom this, it could be seen that he was indeed a little genius. As long as he was given enough time to practice, he would be able to condense his personal sword intent. Strengthened by the tribulation-transcending formation, the sword qi faced off against the golden lightning. Boom~ The tribulation lightning exploded. After a while, the second wave of the heavenly tribulation officially arrived. Boom!!! A series of three tribulation lightning bolts descended from the sky. They were all at the peak of the Second Stage in power. In other words, each was equivalent to the full-powered blow of a cultivator at the peak of the Second Stage. Su Kongyun fully mobilized the power of the tribulation-transcending formation, and sword light flashed... This sword light then turned into a huge turtle shell that covered the sky. Eh? Su Kongyun was baffled. Why did my sword intent turn into a turtle shell? Is it because of the tribulation-transcending formation? After the three bolts of tribulation lightning landed on the turtle shell, they bounced off towards Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen in the distance. At the same time, the tribulation cloud in the sky began to charge up again. With the lightning bolts from this wave having been bounced away, Su Kongyun was considered to have successfully dealt with this wave. Thus, the next wave had begun preparing itself! Facing the incoming tribulation lightning, Song Shuhang subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab it. Unfortunately, this lightning tribulation isnt in a long strip form. Could it be that I really have to roll it into a long strip? This thought suddenly popped up in Song Shuhangs mind. No, wait... If I reach out and grab this tribulation lightning, wouldnt I get involved in the Su Kongyuns heavenly tribulation? I must not grab it! Song Shuhang pulled Su Clans Sixteen and quickly backed away. Chapter 1828 - Kneading the heavenly tribulation into long strips Chapter 1828: Kneading the heavenly tribulation into long strips At this moment, Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords voice sounded. Its fine. Theres no longer a need to deliberately avoid these three bolts of tribulation lightning. Even if you make contact with them, you dont have to worry about getting involved in Su Kongyuns heavenly tribulation. These three bolts of tribulation lightning were already considered to have been blocked by Su Kongyun as evidenced by the next wave of the heavenly tribulation already charging up. In other words, they were just an aftermath of the process now. This was only a Third Stage heavenly tribulation, making it vastly different from heavenly tribulations of higher stages which had human-like traits, and would chase after the cultivator even after being blocked. The Third Stage heavenly tribulation was similar to a bow and arrowonce it had shot out its ammunition, that was the end of it. Whether the cultivator blocked the tribulation lightning, destroyed it, or endured it with their flesh, it made no difference. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course if it were a variant Third Stage heavenly tribulation, then it would indeed be different. However, Su Kongyuns heavenly tribulation was an ordinary Third Stage heavenly tribulation. His heavenly tribulation had not mutated. Meanwhile, the three bolts of tribulation lightning that had been bounced away by Su Kongyuns turtle shell passed through the barrier of the tribulation-transcending formation and continued to shoot towards the location where Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen originally had been. Other than helping one to face the heavenly tribulation head-on, the tribulation-transcending formation also had illusory formations and basic defensive barriers on its periphery to prevent other cultivators from accidentally straying into the heavenly tribulations range. Besides that, the formation also reduced the strength of the stray bullets from the heavenly tribulation At critical times, this peripheral barrier could save lives. Song Shuhang asked, In other words, these bolts of tribulation lightning can be sealed? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, Yes, but only if you have the means. It remembered that for the Braised Heavenly Tribulation, the Third Stage tribulation lightning needed to have the shape of long strips. While they were speaking, the three bolts of tribulation lightning had already passed the barrier of the tribulation-transcending formation and arrived in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand without hesitation, grasping the three lightning bolts in the air. With the help of his psychic energy, the three lightning bolts were forcibly stopped in place, the sound of crackling spreading from them. This psychic energy developed by Senior White Two truly was useful, and also very easy to use. Su Kongyun, who was transcending his tribulation, glanced at Song Shuhang with a puzzled look on his face. Why had Profound Sage Tyrannical Song taken hold of the tribulation lightning that he bounced away? Now, onto the next step, Song Shuhang said softly. I need to have it in long strips. Su Clans Sixteen asked suspiciously, Shuhang, are you making a special magical treasure? For most cultivators, the heavenly tribulation was deadly, and they wished to avoid it at all costs. Besides, it dealt bonus damage against cultivators. Every now and then, there were some daring cultivators who would desire this bonus damage and tried to seal the power of the heavenly tribulation into a magical treasure to use against other cultivators. Although it was something that could usually only be used once, it had astounding effects when it did come into play. No, Im not forging a magical treasure. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, These are ingredients. ??? Su Clans Sixteen. She leaned over to Song Shuhang, sniffing him lightly. Are you drunk too? Song Shuhang still had a faint smell of alcohol on his body. Although I drank a bit, I shouldnt be drunk, Song Shuhang said. Ill store away these bolts of tribulation lightning for now. When the time comes, Ill make you a ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and said, Alright, Ill wait for you to prepare it. Whether Song Shuhang was drunk or if he was really going to braise the heavenly tribulation, she found it all very interesting. Hehe. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand towards the three lightning bolts and kneaded them. Come on, turn into long strips. He mobilized his psychic energy, and rubbed the three bolts of tribulation lightning between his palms. I wonder if Ill be able to knead these lightning bolts into long strips At the same time, he tried to contact Senior White through his clone and the QR Code Golden Core Composition. Among the people he knew, Senior White was the one with the most experience in sealing heavenly tribulations. Also, I wonder how Senior White is doing against the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation Does he have the time to reply to me? As Song Shuhang rubbed his palms together, the three bolts of Third Stage tribulation lightning were really rubbed into long strips. The psychic energy developed by Senior White Two was extremely practical. At the same time, Senior White, who was transcending the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation, also replied to Song Shuhang. He did not directly contact Song Shuhang, but instead replied through Song Shuhangs clone that Song Shuhang had left with him in the heavenly tribulation. [Why are you looking for me?] asked Senior White. His voice was transmitted through the connection between Song Shuhangs clone and the main body. Song Shuhang asked, [Senior White, how is your tribulation going right now? I wanted to ask you some questions, would that be fine?] Senior White replied in a soft voice, [Right now, the transcension is going pretty well. The power of the heavenly tribulation is rising steadily and slowly To be honest, its rising a bit too steadily and Im a little bored. I was just thinking about whether or not to take this time to close up for a while. Anyway, what did you want to ask?] Song Shuhang. Going into seclusion during the Thousand Days Tribulation of the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation? If Senior Melon Eater was next to him and heard this, he would definitely begin crying his eyes out. Song Shuhang said, [Senior White, I want to seal a Third Stage heavenly tribulation. Do you know of a quick sealing technique that you can teach me on the spot?] In the past, Senior White had imparted him with magical techniques such as the ?Lightning Palm? and ?Turtle Breathing Technique?. These versions that were imparted to him were simplified in a way that as long as you drew a rune and activated it with spiritual energy, you would be able to easily and quickly use the magical technique. [You want to seal a heavenly tribulation? What for? Dont you still have a batch of heavenly tribulation missiles? If you dont have enough, I can seal a batch of the weapons the Ninth Stage heavenly tribulation is using and bring them back to you.] While speaking of sealing the heavenly tribulation and bringing it back for fun, Senior White regained some vibrancy. Song Shuhang replied, [No, theres no need for that. I actually want to try making a ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. I got the recipe for it in the Life Menu of a Demon Emperor. One of the steps to making it is to seal the heavenly tribulation.] [Braised Heavenly Tribulation? Is it a dish?] asked Senior White. Song Shuhang replied, [Yes.] Senior White was puzzled. [You can eat the heavenly tribulation?] [According to the preparation method listed on the menu, it should be edible after being braised.] Song Shuhang was actually not 100% sure himself. Senior Whites voice became cheerful, and his entire person seemed to have become full of energy. [Wait for me. I will send a clone over to assist you.] After a while, a cold light flashed 100 meters away from Song Shuhang. It was Senior Whites disposable flying sword, the one that could traverse any space. On the flying sword, a Senior Whites clone with facial paralysis could be seen. His hands were in his cuffs as he was teleported over. The flying sword swiftly moved towards Song Shuhang. Once it was a few meters away from him, it suddenly braked. Senior Whites clone glanced at Su Clans Sixteen. Little Sixteen, it seems that youve made great progress recently. Not bad. After saying that, he looked at the three bolts of tribulation lightning. These are what you need to seal? asked Senior Whites clone. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Yes. When sealing them, make sure to keep them in strips and not deform them. This is very important. Sure. Senior Whites clone stepped out, instantly appearing beside those three bolts of tribulation lightning. He then stretched out his hand and patted them, quickly sealing them.. Chapter 1829 - Important matters first, fun later Chapter 1829: Important matters first, fun later Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior White was worthy of being known as someone who liked farming the heavenly tribulation. He didnt look troubled at all as he sealed the heavenly tribulation, and he even sealed each of the three bolts of lightning using different methods. Although Senior White was unsure as to how Song Shuhang was going to braise the three lightning bolts, he guessed that the way he sealed them might affect their taste. Therefore, he deliberately used different sealing techniques to seal them. Senior Whites clone said calmly, If the tribulation lightning is braised, it will definitely have an explosive taste, right? He then stretched out his hand to bring the three sealed lightning bolts over, and handed them to Song Shuhang. It should indeed be delicious. Song Shuhang recalled the description of the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? in Demon Emperor Hezhis Life Menu. From the description of the dish, it sounded like it would taste great. Theoretically speaking, as long as he could synchronize his chef heart and demonic immortal cooking skills, and get help from the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he should be able to perfectly reproduce the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, opened his Inner World, and transferred the three sealed lightning bolts into it. Senior White asked, Are three bolts of tribulation lightning really enough? Song Shuhang pinched his chin. These three bolts of tribulation lightning are pretty huge... so they should be enough, right? The three bolts of tribulation lightning had been kneaded into strips by Song Shuhangs psychic energy. However, they were still the size of giant columns, with length ranging from 15 to 20 meters. Such large ingredients should be enough for the whole Nine Provinces Number One Group to enjoy. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Do you need any help while cooking? Your help would be appreciated, Song Shuhang said with a smile. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword paused slightly, and said, If their volume doesnt shrink too much, then they should be enough. However, many of the over 30 steps of the recipe consist of compression, liquefaction, and solidification. After the cooking process is over, it would already be not bad if these three bolts of lightning could keep one-tenth of their volume. Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is right. After going through all the steps, the size of the tribulation lightning will definitely shrink greatly. Senior White asked, So, should we seal some more tribulation lightning? After saying that, he turned to look at Su Kongyun. There was a Third Stage heavenly tribulation right here ready for them. ?????? Inside the tribulation-transcending formation, Su Kongyun was under a lot of pressure. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, Sage White, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, and Su Clans Sixteen were all staring at him. Everyone was waiting for the next wave of his heavenly tribulation to see if his turtle shell would continue to bounce the tribulation lightning away. More importantly, Su Kongyuns ears had always been good, this being his special talent since childhood. As such, even though there was some distance between them, he could clearly hear the entire conversation between his big sis, Senior Tyrannical Song, Sage White, and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. They were waiting for his heavenly tribulation, and were... planning on turning it into a dish to eat. Su Kongyun looked at the tribulation cloud that was charging up in the sky. For some reason, as he thought about how the heavenly tribulation was going to be taken away by Senior Tyrannical Song and the others to be turned into a dish to be eaten, his respect for it greatly diminished. It seemed that the heavenly tribulation wasnt actually as terrifying as it was said to be ?????? On Heavenly Field Island. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were still in high spirits. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator eyes were glazed. He habitually reached out, and touched his pocket.?Eh? Wheres my phone? Without a phone by his side, he couldnt check the group chat, and Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator was very unused to this feeling. By the way, has anyone seen my phone? True Monarch Eternal Fires voice could be heard from the side. At this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire was sitting coolly in a small pavilion, holding a glass of wine in his hand, and having just finished reciting a poem. Wine and poets made the best combination, with poets who had drunk a lot having their poetic inspiration heightened. After reciting the poem, True Monarch Eternal Fire wanted to record it down, but he couldnt find his phone. Fairy Dongfang Snow asked, Why is Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire looking for his phone? I wanted to call little friend Song Shuhang as I forgot to tell him something. True Monarch Eternal Fire laughed. Previously, I made an appointment with him. After this banquet is over, I plan to go back to the scholarly faction with him to deal with some of the troubles there. These troubles were related to the Ancient Heavenly City Fragments and the world of the golden lotus. True Monarch Eternal Fire wanted to learn from Song Shuhang how to transfer the fragments inside the world of the golden lotus to increase its area, allowing disciples of the scholarly faction to have more space for activities. Despite having tried several times, the people back at the scholarly faction couldnt transfer the Ancient Heavenly City Fragments into the world of the golden lotus. ?????? In the distant starry sky. An asteroid that was not reached by the suns light all year round was now shrouded in warm golden light. In the artificial little sun, there was a humanoid figure faintly visible. Hiss~ At this moment, from behind the little sun, a fairy with slender legs stepped outit was Soft Feathers ghost spirit, who was possessed by the Heavenly Emperor. Damn, what magical technique was that? The Heavenly Emperor rubbed her arms with both hands. Despite being in the body of a ghost spirit, her arms were covered with goosebumps. She had come up with a huge plan, and she was concentrating on setting everything up properly. But suddenly, a feeling of great comfort surged up, and she couldnt stop it no matter what. This comfortable feeling could only be described as domineering; no matter whether she wanted to feel it or not, it was forced on her. In a sort of way, it was similar to laughing. Laughing was good, but when someone tickled you, and forcefully made you laugh, it didnt feel that great. And this feeling of comfort came in waves. She wondered as to what was happening to Soft Feathers body. The Heavenly Emperor said softly, It looks like I need to temporarily cut off the connection between my body and Soft Feathers. Otherwise, when Im about to do something important, I might suddenly start feeling extremely comfortable and fail to reach my goal. To be honest, she now regretted occupying Soft Feathers ghost spirit. Although Soft Feathers ghost spirit matched her very well, its master was very unreliable. Soft Feathers mind was simply too jumpy, and the Heavenly Emperor couldnt keep up with her rhythm at all. However, if she cut off her connection with Soft Feather, there would be a lot less fun. I need to focus on whats important first. Fun can be put aside for a while. The Heavenly Emperor stretched out her hand, and grabbed a scroll. On it were written Chinese characters such as scholarly faction, Ancient Heavenly City Fragments, and collecting. The Heavenly Emperor was the real owner of the Ancient Heavenly City Fragments, and she was collecting them. Her primary goal was to rebuild the Heavenly City now that shed recovered. In fact, she had already collected a lot of them. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her next target was the scholarly faction as the latter had collected the largest number of Ancient Heavenly City Fragments back then. Chapter 1830 - Fellow daoists, can you give me face and stay away? Chapter 1830: Fellow daoists, can you give me face and stay away? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Back on the small island where Su Kongyun was transcending his tribulation. The third wave of tribulation lightning that Su Kongyun had been waiting for finally descended. This wave of the heavenly tribulation had charged up for a little longer, and a total of six bolts of lightning descended from the sky. By looking at the number of waves and the strength of the heavenly tribulation, one would generally be able to infer how talented the cultivator transcending the tribulation was. While Su Kongyuns heavenly tribulation had not mutated, and belonged to the scope of ordinary heavenly tribulations, the might of his tribulation was still higher compared to those of ordinary cultivators. From this, it could be seen that his cultivation talent was excellent, and that he could be ranked on the higher end among his peers in the Spirit River Su Clan. When the wave of lightning fell, Su Kongyun raised his sword once again. Just like the previous time, after he slashed out with his sword qi, the latter cooperated with the tribulation-transcending formation to form a huge turtle shell, which firmly blocked the bombardment of the heavenly tribulation. When cultivators faced the heavenly tribulation head-on, they tended to be at a disadvantage, which caused their potential to come out. Under the pressure from the heavenly tribulation, Su Kongyun felt that his sword aura was showing signs of changing into sword intent. Sword intent was an ability that every swordsman aspired to master. Only by mastering sword intent could one be considered a qualified sword cultivator. If my sword aura transforms, what kind of sword intent will it evolve into??Su Kongyun was looking forward to his sword intent. Boom~ After the six bolts of tribulation lightning reached the turtle shell, they were bounced away just like their predecessors; they were all sent flying towards Song Shuhangs position. The third wave of tribulation lightning concluded, and the heavenly tribulation began brewing the next wave of tribulation lightning. They arent in the form of long strips, Song Shuhang said. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Six bolts of tribulation lightning in one go. Can you handle it? A man cant say he cant! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and aimed at the six lightning bolts. As they broke through the barrier of the tribulation-transcending formation, he mobilized all the psychic energy he could muster and locked onto the lightning bolts. Next, he rubbed his palms, and the six lightning bolts were rubbed into strips. Senior White, Ill be leaving the rest up to you. After rubbing the six lightning bolts all at once, Song Shuhang didnt even need to take a breather. He was clearly able to handle it with ease. Ultimately, this was only a Third Stage heavenly tribulation, and Song Shuhang felt that even if the number of lightning bolts increased by tenfold, he would still be able to handle it. Senior Whites clone calmly said, Not bad, youve improved a lot. He then stepped forward, and sealed the six lightning bolts. After sealing the heavenly tribulation, Senior Whites clone suddenly turned his head, and looked towards the west. Someone is coming. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Were they attracted by the sound of the heavenly tribulation? Under normal circumstances, when a cultivator encountered another person transcending the tribulation, they would retreat and avoid the area so as not to get involved in the tribulation themselves. But sometimes, when a cultivator was uncertain whether another person was transcending the tribulation, they would approach the area, and check the place from afar. This was because there were times when a heavenly tribulation would be attracted over due to the emergence of a treasure. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, The signal of the tribulation-transcending formation should have already spread out. A cultivator only needs to glance at it to know that there is someone transcending the heavenly tribulation here and that they should retreat. If someone insists on breaking in, we, as the guardians, need to drive them away. Theyre coming closer. Song Shuhang frowned. There was a total of three cultivator auras. When they reached the signal range of the tribulation-transcending formation, they did not stop, and continued approaching them. Ill take a look. Su Clans Sixteen raised an eyebrow, grabbing her short saber. Seeing that the other party was still approaching despite having seen the signal sent out by the tribulation-transcending formation, there was a high likelihood that they came with malicious intentions. Song Shuhang asked, Ill go with you... Senior White, can I leave you to watch over the heavenly tribulation? Each of Senior Whites clones had a different personality, and they could not be treated the same as the main body. This was why Song Shuhang specifically asked before doing anything else. Senior Whites clone said, No problem. I can knead the heavenly tribulation just fine. You can leave everything here to me. Although he couldnt use psychic energy to rub the heavenly tribulation into strips, he could directly do so with his hands, and he felt that it would be more exciting as well. ?????? Su Clans Sixteens saber light flashed, and she rode her saber over to where the three auras were. Song Shuhang used the lotus blooming steps, following closely behind her. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword thought for a while, and then it felt that it needed to escort Song Shuhang, so it also joined them. After a few breaths, they met the owners of the three auras. Not cultivators? Song Shuhang looked at the three figures in front of him. One had a body that looked like wood, covered with wooden patterns, and with branches hanging down from his fingers. Overall, the other party looked like a tree that had taken on a human shape. Another one of the three had an astronaut-like helmet on their head, and was covered in fish scales. As for the remaining one, they appeared to be smoke that had taken on a human shape... They looked similar to Song Shuhangs smoke mode in a way, but this one was made of white fog. The three also paused after meeting Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen. Song Shuhang stood in the air on a black lotus that had bloomed beneath his feet. Su Clans Sixteen put away the saber light, landing on the black lotus flower. Scarlet Heaven Sword floated behind Song Shuhangs head, making it look as if hed been stabbed in the head with a sword. Song Shuhang looked at the three practitioners and opened his mouth to speak when Fairy Creation suddenly popped out of his head and sang loudly, Who are you~ ... Song Shuhang. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The three practitioners on the opposite side were slightly taken aback. Among them, the white fog replied subconsciously, Im Who. Fairy maiden, were you addressing me? The scene suddenly became awkward. A-Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon, T-Tyrannical Song, T-Tyrannical Scholar, the wooden cultivator said Song Shuhangs three Sage Names, stuttering as he spoke. As soon as the wooden man finished speaking, his two companions trembled slightly. The figure of white fog cupped his fists and said, Who greets Senior Tyrannical Song. The wooden man said, Tree g-greets S-Senior Tyrannical Song. Who and Tree Whats the last one going to be??Song Shuhang looked at the practitioner wearing the astronaut helmet.?This person cant possibly be called Cosmos or Alien, right? The practitioner wearing the astronaut helmet greeted Song Shuhang. Junior Ding Qingyun greets Senior Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang asked, Why is your name so normal? ... Ding Qingyun. Cough. Anyway, three fellow daoists, you must have seen the tribulation-transcending formation, right? Song Shuhang said. There is a junior who is acquainted with me transcending the tribulation, so can you give me face and temporarily stay away? Then again, I wonder how old Su Kongyun is Under normal circumstances, cultivators are much older than their appearance suggests. Although Su Kongyun looks like a teenager, he is already in the Third Stage Realm. Could he actually be older than I am? As he thought of this, Song Shuhang felt that the word junior had become a bit difficult to say. The three practitioners on the opposite side fell silent. After a while, Ding Qingyun said, Since Senior Tyrannical Song has spoken, the three of us will leave. The three turned and stepped back, leaving without hesitation. Su Clans Sixteen frowned slightly. The actions of these three guys were a little strange. It was as if they were testing the waters. Take this, dignified backstab! A proud voice sounded behind Song Shuhang. A giant sword emerged from the shadows, and stabbed towards Song Shuhang fiercely. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being Cheng Lins reincarnation! Chapter 1831 - Let me feel you out 1 Chapter 1831: Let me feel you out Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This is definitely dignified. When I backstab people, I remind them loudly... Although I do remind them slightly late, when the sword is already about to slash their waist from behind, I still do remind them. That is both dignified and in line with the principles of stabbing others in the back. Clang! The giant sword was blocked by Scarlet Heaven Sword. My back isnt a weak point. Song Shuhang slowly turned around, looking behind him. I noticed since a while ago that you were staring at my colorful waist. Unfortunately for you, the defenses at my back are especially tight. Not to mention the always reliable Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, who was hanging at his back today, even if it werent there, Song Shuhang still had the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure guarding his waist. It would be able to protect him even if others suddenly appeared and attacked his waist through spatial means. His waist was the most defended part of his body! Its 10 years too early for you to even be thinking about stabbing my waist! At this time, a woman wearing a knights helmet and leather armor, and carrying a giant sword appeared behind Song Shuhang. She was sent back by the force from Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords block, having to take over 10 steps back before she managed to stabilize her figure. As her body lightly touched the ground, she still maintained complete aggression. The eyes of the leather-armored woman shone with a crimson light as she stared at Song Shuhang. Her eyes seemed to be filled with madness just like that of a berserker. Hehe, as Cheng Lins reincarnation, if you couldnt even take this attack, youd have been better off dead. The leather-armored woman leaned her body forward like a cheetah while holding the giant sword in her right hand. It seemed that she knew Cheng Lin and had a good understanding of her strength. Song Shuhang sighed, and said sincerely, If I were to say that Im not Cheng Lins reincarnation, would you believe me? Although your mouth can lie, the aura on your body cant deceive me. The leather-armored woman sneered. Even though I havent fully recovered my strength, I can still kill you. This time, you wont get the chance to hinder us again! In other words, she was in a weakened state at the moment? A survivor from the Ancient Heavenly City? Song Shuhang thought for a while, and said, Hm, in fact, I have the contact information of the Heavenly Emperor. Why dont you have a chat with her and confirm that Im not Cheng Lin that way? As a matter of fact, your boss, the Heavenly Emperor, and I can talk to each other! The karma between him and the Ancient Heavenly City was simply too chaotic. Cheng Lin, who destroyed the Ancient Heavenly City; the Great Northern Emperor; Elder Sister White Dragon, who seemed to have extricated herself from the Ancient Heavenly City, but still appeared to have feelings for it; Fairy @#%; the Heavenly Emperor, who was occupying Soft Feathers ghost spirit, and Crystal-Clear Water Pavilions Pavilion Master Chu. The founder of the Heavenly City, the main members of the Heavenly City, the representatives of the Heavenly City, the one who betrayed and brought about the destruction of the Heavenly City, the victims whose homes were destroyed because of the Heavenly City... The big shots in these positions were more or less acquainted with him. Theres no use trying to sway me with your words. The womans aura soared, and a layer of blood-red flames burned on her body. She felt too lazy to reason with Song Shuhang, and did not want to bother talking any longer. In this case, even if the famous Zhuge Liang possessed Song Shuhangs body and his mouth was 1,000 times more eloquent, it would still be useless. Sixteen, said Song Shuhang while holding her small hand. You should go hide. The battle that was about to take place would bring about great destruction. Song Shuhang was afraid that with the realm that Su Clans Sixteen was in, she wouldnt be able to handle it. Im fine, Su Clans Sixteen said. However, she did not reject Song Shuhangs suggestion, and as he stretched out his hand, she let herself be transferred into his Inner World. [Senior Turtle, what is the origin of the other party? Do you know her?] At this time, Song Shuhang was also communicating with Senior Turtle, who was in the Inner World, to see if he could make use of the Great Northern Emperors emotional ties to communicate with the other party. Senior Turtle replied, [I dont know. Her head is protected by a special helmet, and the weapon she uses is just an ordinary magical treasure. I cant determine her identity.] The members of the Ancient Heavenly City back then consisted of all kinds of beings from the universe, and there were a lot of them. Even for the Great Northern Emperor, it was impossible to know all of the members of the Ancient Heavenly City. Moreover, this leather-armored woman was deliberately concealing her identity. The helmet she was wearing was a special magical treasure meant for concealing ones identity. It was likely that they would be able to figure out who she was only through her combat techniques and cultivation techniques during the battle to come. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy Virtue, what about you? When Fairy @#% heard him, she paused her work once again, and emerged from Song Shuhangs body. She wrapped her body of virtue around Song Shuhang, her beautiful eyes staring at the leather-armored woman. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hehehe, even Fairy @#% is wrapped around you. How dare you say that you are not Cheng Lins reincarnation? The leather-armored womans aura rose to the limit. The giant sword in her hand blazed, and the blade liquefied. Cheng Lin was the biggest liar in the world. Her beauty was definitely proportional to her proficiency at lying. It could be said that not even two of ten lines that came out of her mouth were truthful. With the woman believing that Song Shuuhang was her reincarnation, she thought that he had inherited her talent for lying. As such, she had long decided not to believe a single word that came out of his mouth. The woman said, You guys go over first and take it out. After I kill Cheng Lins reincarnation, I will join you immediately. As soon as she finished speaking, Who, Tree, and Ding Qingyunwho had left earlierreturned. And behind them was an immortal boat following them in secret. The three of them were indeed in cahoots with the leather-armored woman. Song Shuhang also seemed to have understood the situation.?It seems that the place where Su Kongyun is transcending his tribulation just so happens to have a treasure that the Ancient Heavenly City survivors want to take. Do things always have to be so coincidental? When I was on the island with the blonde girl previously, I didnt see any of these Ancient Heavenly City survivors coming to take any treasures away. Could you really not have come any earlier or any later? Did you really have to come when I was here? ?????? Who, Tree, and Ding Qingyun glanced at Song Shuhang, and then walked around him before flying towards the place where Su Kongyun was transcending his tribulation. The leather-armored woman confronted Song Shuhang. It seems that this battle is already unavoidable. In that case... Let me feel the other party out first. Let me see if you are a peerless expert! If you are, then Ill immediately go to Senior Whites clone. If not... By relying on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, I can try fighting you. Experts Appraisal! Song Shuhangs left eye lit up, and a strange light shot towards the leather-armored woman. Shameless! said the leather-armored woman. She obviously knew about Song Shuhangs trick, the Experts Appraisal. It was not known whether she had experienced the move herself, or if she had seen other people experience the move, or maybe other people had told her of this terrifying move... Regardless, she had taken precautions against this particular technique. As soon as the strange light flickered in Song Shuhangs eyes, she predicted its trajectory and avoided it. At the same time, she accelerated, and the burning giant sword in her hand stabbed towards Song Shuhang. The Experts Appraisal, which moved in a straight path, was something easily dealt with by those who were strong. Chapter 1832 - Black and straight hair, full of confidence Chapter 1832: Black and straight hair, full of confidence Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Although the Experts Appraisal was very fast, due to Song Shuhangs limited strength, its casting time was a huge flaw. However, hed long known of this flaw in this move of his. Moreover, several big shots had already successfully avoided his Impregnating Gaze. As such, faced with this unfavorable situation, Song Shuhang was prepared. Still, he did not know whether his plan would work, as this was the first time that he was carrying it out in actual combat. Ill just give it everything Ive got! With Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword here, I can at least be certain that I wont be cut down by my opponent. And so, Song Shuhang urged his will. [Turn, Experts Appraisal!] After the last time he used the Experts Appraisal, Song Shuhang had thought about using his psychic energy along with it. Now, it was finally to test it out in the real world. Following the pull of Song Shuhangs psychic energy, the light of the Experts Appraisal, which had already shot out, spun around in a big circle and turned back. After it curved and redirected itself, it silently aimed at the target again! The leather-armored woman was hit by the light. She had no idea that the Impregnating Gaze had a turning function. The intelligence that she had received showed that the Impregnating Gaze always moved in a straight line. Sure enough, most of the things in this world expired after a certain period of time, and the same was true of intelligence. Especially this version of the Impregnating Gaze that was shot using the Scholarly Sages eye, it caused nearly no energy fluctuations when used, so it was very difficult to block. Bullseye! Song Shuhang laughed. My hard work in modifying the technique was not in vainDescartes Folium-Style Experts Appraisal Technique! ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. He has actually created a folium of Descartes-shaped Impregnating Gaze... In the future, is he going to also make an equilateral triangle-shaped and parallelogram-shaped shot? After the leather-armored woman was hit, her body stopped moving in mid-air, and her offensive was forcefully halted. The intelligence she got also contained a detailed introduction to Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs terrifying Impregnating Gaze. After being hit by it, the target would enter a pregnancy phase that would last for 10 seconds, and then a childbirth phase that would last for about an hour. Therefore, she had to stop her offensive so as not to be attacked by Cheng Lins reincarnation while she was pregnant. She paused for a moment, and brandished her giant sword. At this moment, blood-red flames blazed on her body. The woman looked at her belly. There werent any adverse reactions, no pregnancy, and no childbirth. It seems that the Impregnating Gaze of Cheng Lins reincarnation has failed? She raised her head and grinned. Hahaha. Immediately afterward, her figure instantly appeared in front of Song Shuhang as if she had teleported, and the blazing giant sword slashed down. Oh no... Shes a genuine peerless expert! The Impregnating Gaze launched by the Scholarly Sages eye was something that most Tribulation Transcenders werent immune to. Clang, clang, clang! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword continuously moved about, its body also blazing with flames. In an instant, it had attacked over 300 times, blocking all of the attacks of the leather-armored woman. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, This is bad. If this continues, I wont be able to last long. It was a sword, and it couldnt use its full strength without anyone holding it. Therefore, Song Shuhang needed to cooperate with it. However, it couldnt extricate itself from the situation it was in. Once it stopped resisting, Song Shuhang would be cut apart by over 300 slashes in half a second. You are the cutest. At this moment, the virtuous lamia suddenly spoke using Song Shuhangs voicethis was the line Song Shuhang had said when complimenting the Dragon Network Assistant. Youre still so useless, @#%. The leather-armored woman laughed wildly. She held her sword with both hands, which ignited with hundreds of meters of flaming sword qi, and swiftly slammed down. The virtuous lamia clasped her hands together, and flapped the small wings around her waist, summoning a projection of the ?Virtuous Palace?. Now! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword retreated, and fell into Song Shuhangs hands. Song Shuhang flipped his wrist to activate the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique. Boom! The womans sword qi struck the Virtuous Palace. The Virtuous Palace barely had any defensive properties at all, so it exploded as soon as it was touched by the sword qi. The virtuous lamia placed both her palms together, and simultaneously performed her second secret technique, the ?Virtuous Giant Sun?. All of the power of virtue in Song Shuhangs body transformed into the Virtuous Giant Sun, shining dazzling light in all directions. The Virtuous Giant Sun was much stronger than the Virtuous Palaces projection. It was at least able to block the sword qi of the leather-armored woman for a moment. Nevertheless, the sword qi carried on unabated as it broke through the Virtuous Giant Sun. At this time, Song Shuhangs Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique had yet to take shape. The slash of the leather-armored woman was too fast and too fierce. Seeing the incoming slash, the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure on Song Shuhangs body finally moved. The Impregnable Holy City emerged. It emerged behind Song Shuhang. And because it barely had any time to gather itself together, the Holy City was in a smaller form. Go~ Fairy Creation had been preparing for a long time. As soon as the Holy City appeared, she raised her foot and kicked it. With that, the Holy City was finally put to use, taking the blow for Song Shuhang. The Impregnable Holy City immediately fell apart, splitting into 33 separate magical treasures. At this time, they had all become damaged, and had to return to Song Shuhangs main Spirit Lake to recover. As for the flaming sword qi of the leather-armored womans full-powered blow, it was still as domineering as ever, and was merely stopped for an instant. In the end, the virtuous lamia wrapped around Song Shuhang with her own tail, embracing him with both hands, and using her body as the last layer of defense. The leather-armored woman showed no mercy at all. Under the sword qi, the virtuous lamia was chopped into pieces. Aaah~ Ah~ Before getting obliterated, the virtuous lamia used her last strength to stubbornly let out Song Shuhangs Four-Toned Scream. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique! Song Shuhang held Scarlet Heaven Swords hilt with both of his hands, using a Heaven Burning Flaming Saber attack. Above his head, 42 Holy Apes appeared, each holding Scholarly Scriptures and chanting loudly. For this round of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword exerted the maximum power that Song Shuhangs body could bear. Most of the energy left by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was used up in a single breath. The blood-red flames and the golden heaven-burning flames slammed into one another. The world was now made of two flames of different colors. The seawater evaporated, while the flames intertwined, turning into a pillar of flames that pierced the sky. The terrifying energy generated by the impact tore the sky apart, and small spatial fissures appeared in the air around them. The area around the two became a dead space. At this time, if any cultivator below the Ninth Stage were to step into this area, they would be torn to shreds by the spatial energy. After a long while, the fire pillar dissipated, and the spatial fissures slowly healed. Song Shuhangs body exuded a metallic luster, while long black hair that resembled a cape protected himthis was Pavilion Master Chus hair. He was completely unscathed! Song Shuhang shook his head lightly, flinging back the black and straight hair confidently. Chapter 1833 - Head-on battle, odds of winning high! Chapter 1833: Head-on battle, odds of winning high! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The leather-armored woman on the opposite side was much more miserable than Song Shuhang was. Her strength had yet to recover, placing her in a weakened state. As a result, her leather armor was in tatters, and her body was littered with gashes. Even the giant sword in her hand had melted all the way until the hilt. The leather-armored woman said solemnly, Youre quite capable. You were actually able to block my sword. It was as if she hadnt even used her full strength yet Which was true. After all, she was in a weakened state at the moment. Those who werent affected by the Experts Appraisal were truly monsters. They were simply abnormal. So, what next? Although Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword could still fight, it was only suitable for short, explosive battles. If a battle of attrition were to take place, the energy left by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven would quickly be exhausted, and it would be the end of them. Song Shuhang held his senior, and used three instances of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? in a row. Pavilion Master Chus long hair would not be able to last long, either. Back when she had used her hair to snatch the Big Dipper away from the Celestials, Pavilion Master Chu had consumed a large amount of energy, and she had yet to recover from it. As for Senior Turtle, its strength was sealed. Other than its Ninth Stage turtle shell and some spatial energy, it wouldnt be able to do much. The puppet maiden was still adapting to her new core, and she couldnt help out, either. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure was damaged, and could not fuse with the other set to form the All-Destroying Giant. This was also not the Black Dragon World, where he had a lot of authority. It seemed that his only option was to take a strategic retreat and try to find a way to rejoin with Senior White. Either that, or he could try summoning Senior White Two and see if the other party would lend him a hand. [What the hell do you want?] Senior White Twos voice echoed in his head. Senior White Twos reply was too timely. Even the sentence What the hell do you want? sounded beautiful to Song Shuhangs ears. Song Shuhang replied quickly, [Senior White, Im being attacked again! Can you save me?] [] Senior White Two. [Right, Senior White. It just so happens that Im making an especially amazing immortal dish, and I think that youd be very interested in it.] Song Shuhang threw out another temptation. The things that Senior White found interesting were generally also things that Senior White Two would find interesting. The hobbies of the two Senior Whites were actually very consistent, and there was almost no difference in their personalities. Sure enough, Senior White Two took the bait. [What is it?] Song Shuhang replied, [Braised Heavenly Tribulation. Its definitely a dish you didnt expect, right? Moreover, I still have a whole menu on hand. On it, theres not only the Braised Heavenly Tribulation, but also Stir-Fried Golden Core Minor Heavenly Tribulation, Fried Pill Tribulation, and Steamed Weapon Tribulation. Its got a lot of good stuff.] Senior White Two replied, [Die!] Then, the connection was cut off. I-Is he angry? [Senior White? Senior White? Senior White Two?] Song Shuhang called out several times, and even shouted Senior White Two, but he didnt get any response. Did I say something wrong? Could it be because I mentioned the Braised Heavenly Tribulation? Does Senior White Two not like Braised Heavenly Tribulation? But it seemed like Senior White was very interested when he heard about Braised Heavenly Tribulation Wait a moment! Song Shuhang finally thought of a key point. Senior White Two was the ruler of the Netherworld. In Senior White Twos eyes, the heavenly tribulation was abhorrent. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. It seemed like he wouldnt be able to get Senior White Twos help in the near future, as even he would hold a grudge at times. Am I done for? Song Shuhang raised his head, and looked at the leather-armored woman. When he was talking with Senior White Two just now, she had not taken the opportunity to attack. Actually, Song Shuhang had been secretly preparing to counterattack just now, but the other party never attacked him. Could it be that she was seriously injured from the blow just now? The leather-armored woman said solemnly, What were you doing just now? Just now, she felt that there was a will that descended on Song Shuhangs body. When faced with that will, she felt like she encountered a natural enemy, and instinctively wanted to go on defense... With that, she had unwittingly failed to take the opportunity to attack Song Shuhang. Her keen intuition made her decide to stay right where she was. Cheng Lins reincarnation was trickier than she thought. Hm? Song Shuhang looked at the leather-armored woman, and immediately understoodit seemed she could sense Senior White Twos aura. Despite Senior White Two only talking to him remotely, she could sense it. No wonder she wasnt affected by the Experts Appraisal. [Heh, I see!] At this moment, Senior Turtles voice rang in Song Shuhangs ears. All this time, it had been watching the broadcast in the Inner World. Song Shuhang asked, [Senior Turtle, have you figured out her identity?] Knowing oneself and knowing ones enemy could bring one a hundred victories! [Look at her collarbone, how beautiful,] Senior Turtle said solemnly. [When she turns her neck, you will be able to raise small fish in the deep pocket of her collarbone. I envy her collarbone very much.] ... Song Shuhang. Youve been watching for all that time, and thats what all that youve found? What use is that for me?! Senior Turtle continued, [Heavens, I really want to have a collarbone like hers where I could raise small fish in.] Song Shuhang remarked, While her collarbone can support small fish, your turtle shell can support dolphins. Senior Turtle. The leather-armored woman laughed. Hehehe. She couldnt hear Senior Turtles voice, but she could hear Song Shuhangs ranting. Tsk. It looks like were going to continue fighting... Shuhang, you sure know how to make people hate you, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. ... Song Shuhang. Has Senior Whites clone still not dealt with those members of the Heavenly City? I thought that Senior Whites clone would come over after a short while. After all, the battle just now was huge. Perhaps Who, Tree, and Ding Qingyunwho went over where Su Kongyun was transcending his tribulation to look for treasurewere also not to be trifled with? [Dont drag this on for any longer, little friend Shuhang. Just go.] While he was in thought, Elder Sister White Dragons voice rang in Song Shuhangs ears. After Sixteen came out of seclusion this time, Elder Sister White Dragon never showed up. Because of this, Song Shuhang had thought that she had left temporarily. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Fight her head-on, trust me. She is currently in a horrible state,] Elder Sister White Dragons voice continued. [Moreover, Ive accumulated a lot of energy lately.] With Elder Sister White Dragons words, Song Shuhang brimmed with confidence. He believed that his odds of winning were pretty high. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets go! Song Shuhang grabbed Scarlet Heaven Sword tightly. Behind them, 42 Holy Apes seemed to sense the stalwart state of their master, and opened their Scholarly Scriptures before beginning to chant loudly. Song Shuhang took a step forward, and a black lotus blossomed under his feet. As he took another step, he activated his smoke mode. He pushed the ?Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Technique? to its limit while also extracting all of the energy in the seven small Spirit Lakes and the main Spirit Lake. Are we going to use the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique? asked Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. Song Shuhang said, No, this time well use another saber technique. He was planning on using the Karmic Saber Technique! Hey~ Shuhang. Hows the situation on your side? I unexpectedly found something goodan Ancient Heavenly City Fragment.. Wanna come and have a look? Senior Whites clone transmitted his voice to Song Shuhang. Chapter 1834 - Pure white neck Chapter 1834: Pure white neck Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The corner of Song Shuhangs mouth rose after hearing Senior Whites words. While hed been guessing before, he now knew for sure. The leather-armored woman, Who, Tree, and Ding Qingyunthese survivors of the Ancient Heavenly Cityhad come for a treasure, and that treasure was a fragment of the Ancient Heavenly City. Coincidentally, the fragment just so happened to be right where Su Kongyun was transcending his tribulationthe place guarded by Senior Whites clone. Even if Who, Tree, and Ding Qingyun wanted to take the treasure from Senior Whites clone, it would be impossible! Song Shuhang was quite confident in Senior Whites abilities. Song Shuhang transmitted his voice, [Senior White, wait a moment. I will join up with you right away!] Afterward, he handsomely brandished Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, and attacked the leather-armored woman. While attacking, he didnt forget to trash talk. Fairy, what you want is the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment, right? Unfortunately, that thing now belongs to Senior White! Regardless of whether the talk was effective, it was the cheapest way to attack the other partys mind. At the same time, he quickly approached, and with a swing of Scarlet Heaven Sword, he unleashed the Karmic Saber Technique. This move was different from the Karmic Spear Technique unleashed by the Ancient Nether Chaos Will. When Song Shuhang performed the Karmic Saber Technique, its main effect was not to sever karma to achieve the desired effect. The attack method of his ?Karmic Saber Technique? had long gone astray. When the saber was slashed out, the several karmic powers in his body would spread out, and he would be able to request several big shots for assistance. The previous time, when he fought against Demon Emperor Hezhi in the Black Dragon World, Song Shuhang used the fragments of the Ancient Nether Chaos Wills karmic spear to link up with seven peerless big shots at once. With just one move, Demon Emperor Hezhi was felled. And this time, by relying on his cooperation with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword and the boost from it being an Immortals divine weapon... half of a karmic thread materialized on Song Shuhangs body. Heavens, we couldnt even form a complete karmic thread.?Song Shuhang had thought that with his tacit understanding with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, at least one karmic thread could be condensed. It seemed that the tacit understanding between himself and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword still needed to be improved. Using the Saber-Nurturing Technique would probably be a good choice. Besides that, he needed to increase his proficiency with the ?Karmic Saber Technique?. Although half a karmic thread had no way of contacting those seven big shots, the technique still had the ability to sever karma, and its power was equally extraordinary. Just as Song Shuhang slashed out, the half of a karmic thread that they had formed actually connected to somethingthe thread passed through an illusory projection, the figure of the Scholarly Sage, and finally connected to the eye of the Scholarly Sage. Perhaps the reason they only needed half a karmic thread to connect with the Sages eye was that the eye itself was in Song Shuhangs eye socket. When the connection between the Scholarly Sage and the ?Karmic Saber Technique? was established, there was a loud voice that boomed in the small Spirit Lake formed from Song Shuhangs virtuous diamond ball. Virtuous Spirit Lake Tyrannical Scholar: Holy Sage, Universal Education! Song Shuhangs left eye heated up, and a white plume of steam emerged from it, just as if it was about to explode. It hurt so much, yet it felt so refreshing. Unexpectedly, that half of a karmic thread could borrow power from the Scholarly Sage. The Scholarly Sages eye exuded a dark golden luster, locking onto the woman in leather armor. With a glance, the Sages eye analyzed the leather-armored womans data, and transmitted it back to Song Shuhangs mind. That data could guide Song Shuhang on how exactly to attack. This was guidance constructed from the combat experience of the Scholarly Sage. Impregnating Slash! Song Shuhang growled, increasing his momentum. The name of the move was something he came up with on a whim; the name of the move could be used to bluff the opponent. The leather-armored woman snorted coldly. She felt no fear when she saw Song Shuhangs left eye glowing with a strange dark golden light. She was no longer worried about the Impregnating Gaze. Ill just counterattack and kill Cheng Lins reincarnation. When the leather-armored woman decided to act, a mental attack suddenly came from Song Shuhangs Sages eye. The intensity of the mental attack was tyrannical, and it had a kind of peerless in the world aura. After receiving the mental attack, the leather-armored woman was dazed for a moment. And at that moment when she was slightly dazed, Scarlet Heaven Sword reached her body. The combat guidance given by the Scholarly Sages eye allowed Song Shuhang to slash with the Karmic Saber Technique in the most suitable way. The defense of the leather-armored woman was broken by the Karmic Saber Technique. The incomparably sharp Scarlet Heaven Sword then pierced through her ribs, and went straight through, leaving a long wound in her waist and abdomen. The sharpness of a divine weapon could absolutely not be taken lightly. The leather-armored woman retreated while experiencing extreme pain. She instantly moved outside the attack range of Song Shuhang and Scarlet Heaven Sword. This move shouldnt be called Impregnating Slash, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said solemnly. It should be called C-Section. ... Song Shuhang. Did Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword get angry because it was dissatisfied with the name ?Impregnating Slash?? And so, Song Shuhang moved his hand, and used two instances of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, hoping that this could relax the other party, and improve the cooperation between them. The leather-armored woman withdrew her hand, and reached out to touch the wound on her waist and abdomen. Her blood was like boiling lava as it flowed out of her wound. Only, the blood did not drip. After the blood flowed out of the wound, it suddenly turned back, and returned into the wound. Soon enough, the hideous wound began to heal up. It hurts, the leather-armored woman said softly. I havent felt pain like this in a long time. She threw away the melted hilt in her hand. Hahahaha. Amidst the severe pain, she laughed. This is happiness. She enjoyed the pain. It seemed as if getting hurt only made her stronger and more violent. The aura of the leather-armored woman became even more tyrannical. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said softly, Not good, this person is someone who enjoys pain like you. Song Shuhang called out, Elder Sister White Dragon! The leather-armored woman had only gotten more violent, so he could only ask Elder Sister White Dragon to take action. Besides doing that, he also locked onto the location of Senior Whites clone, and prepared to join up with him. No longer wanting to waste any time, the woman in leather armor attacked. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without the giant sword, she could only use her fists. Deadly flames blazed on her fists, and the power condensed in those flames appeared to be no weaker than that of the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique that Song Shuhang had slashed out just a short while ago. If her small fists were to hit his chest, his chest would definitely explode. In the air, a spatial gate appeared. A daoist priest in a scarlet robe emerged from the spatial gate, and reached out to block the furious fist of the leather-armored woman. The daoist priest smiled wryly, and said, It seems I got up on the wrong side of the bed today? It was Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven! Today, Scarlet Heaven slept again after so long. While he was sleeping, he dreamt of holding Scarlet Heaven Sword and fighting a powerful enemy. Just when he was about to perform the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique in his dream, he suddenly discovered that something was wrong with the Scarlet Heaven Sword in his hand. He discovered that what he was holding had suddenly turned into a pure white neck.... Chapter 1835 - itiful, too pitiful Chapter 1835: Pitiful, too pitiful Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was deeply confused. He had no idea as to why Scarlet Heaven Sword had transformed into a young girl when the battle had been in full swing. The hilt became her head, the grip her neck, and the handguard her shoulders. The swords blade turned into her slender and thin body, and even a skirt appeared out of nowhere. What was the most heart-stifling in that dream was that he gripped onto the young girls neck as he fought the powerful enemy with all his might! Squeezing the neck of the thin and weak-looking girl, he used her slender body to fight against the enemys magical treasure. From time to time, he would also use the thin girls body to strike the enemys body. Besides that, he even used the Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique several times After waking up from this dream, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens entire person did not feel great. An existence of his level generally would not dream for no reason. The dreams that those at his level had were usually foreshadowing. It cant be that problems are arising with Scarlet Heaven Sword, right? Because he was a little worried about the state of his life-bound sword, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven crossed through space and came to its side. As soon as he came out of the spatial gate, he was confronted by someone. He was greeted by a woman in tattered leather armor throwing a flaming fist at his face. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven didnt want to be hit, so he stretched out his hand and blocked her fist by grabbing it. Turning to Song Shuhang and Scarlet Heaven Sword, he asked, By the way, can you tell me whats going on? Hehe~ I didnt expect you to suddenly come over. Scarlet Heaven, you came at the right time, said Scarlet Heaven Sword happilyits energy was mostly consumed, and it wouldnt be able to hold on for much longer. Scarlet Heaven came just in time to recharge it. After it was recharged, it could easily fight the other party for another 300 rounds. You arent my target! said the leather-armored woman. Her fist was still stuck in Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens grasp. She desperately urged the flames shrouding her fist, but the other party seemed not to even notice it. This is whats happening, Senior. Before you appeared, I was being bullied again. This time, by her, said Song Shuhang as he pointed at the woman in leather armor. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. The word again in little friend Song Shuhangs sentence truly makes him appear pitiful. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven glanced at the leather-armored woman, whose fist he was blocking, and estimated her strengthpeak of the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. Moreover, she had seemingly touched upon her own path and made contact with an Immortal-level Law. He also discovered that the leather-armored woman was in a severely weakened state. It seemed as if she had just come out of a seal. Either that, or she had yet to heal from a serious injury. It was already a wonder as to how she was able to even exert much strength in battle. This level was already at the top of the pyramid of strength in the universe. Why is little friend Song Shuhang often being hunted down by big shots who are far more powerful than him? What did you do to her? asked Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. He subconsciously wondered if Song Shuhang had provoked the leather-armored woman. It isnt my fault this time, Song Shuhang said. This person should be a survivor of the Ancient Heavenly City, and she has a grudge with Cheng Lin. As soon as she saw me, she regarded me as her reincarnation and insisted on fighting me. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I didnt do anything wrong. Im innocent. Im just a passerby who suddenly got involved in a tragedy! I see. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven turned to look at the woman in leather armor. Fairy, it seems that youve indeed gotten it wrong. I can assure you that Song Shuhang isnt Cheng Lins reincarnation. At most, he could be considered Cheng Lins successor. Despite him trying to clarify things, the look in the leather-armored womans eyes as she glared at Song Shuhang became more aggressive, her red eyes filled with madness. As long as Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven loosened his fist, there was no doubt that she would immediately go over and smash Song Shuhangs face. Song Shuhang. On his body, the light of virtue recondensed, and the virtuous lamia, who had previously been blown up, was reborn. After being reborn, she constantly made strange faces and provoked the women in leather armor, looking particularly childish. But this kind of childish provocation was very effective, for the leather armored woman gritted her teeth in anger. But despite her attempts, she couldnt break free from Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens grasp Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said, By the way, Im here to take Scarlet Heaven Sword away this time. Scarlet Heaven Sword, you should be done playing around now, right? He had to take Scarlet Heaven Sword back and care for it lest his sword really did mutate. Scarlet Heaven Sword said reluctantly, Ah? You want to take me back now? Can you wait a little longer? Song Shuhang was in the process of finishing the Braised Heavenly Tribulation, and Scarlet Heaven Sword wanted to witness the birth of the dish with its own eyes. Moreover, the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? was just too refreshing. It hoped that Scarlet Heaven could learn about it from Song Shuhang. It really liked what Song Shuhang said previouslyeven an Immortals divine weapon needed maintenance! Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven looked at Scarlet Heaven Sword, who looked really happy and rather unwilling to go home, feeling very tired. He said solemnly, No, this time you have to go back with me. Scarlet Heaven Sword bargained, But I still want to understand the Braised Heavenly Tribulation and ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. Why dont you stay with me for a while and take me back when Song Shuhangs banquet is over? Braised Heavenly Tribulation? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven pinched his chin. Noticing the mention of banquet, he wondered whether they were planning on eating the heavenly tribulation. As he thought of this, he grew interested in the creative idea. But what was the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?? Hearing this name reminded him of the Scarlet Heaven Sword who had turned into a girl in his dream. His intuition told him that this was something that he shouldnt touch. Scarlet Heaven Sword began to tempt his master. In addition to the Braised Heavenly Tribulation, we also have a complete menu of heavenly tribulation dishes. Moreover, we also have fine wine, very high-grade one. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven replied, Alright, Im interested. Ill stay with you until the end of the banquet. After saying that, he felt something was wrong. When Scarlet Heaven Sword was talking to him just now, it said we several times in a row, and those we seemed to refer to itself and Song Shuhang. He, its master, was instead treated as an outsider. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. After the banquet, I must take my sword away. I cant let it continue to stay away from myself any longer. Finally, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven looked at the woman in leather armor again. After thinking about it, he suddenly released his hand. The woman quickly retreated. She glanced at Scarlet Heaven and Song Shuhang, and then escaped into a spatial gate, disappearing from their sight. Scarlet Heaven Sword said curiously, Scarlet Heaven, why did you let her go? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said calmly, Suppressing a Tribulation Transcender isnt an easy task, and killing one is even more troublesome. Scarlet Heaven Sword remarked, Excuses. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven laughed. Hahaha. He was using her as bait to catch a bigger fish. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his gaze crossed the barriers of space and vaguely locked onto the coordinates of the leather-armored woman.. After learning that she was a survivor of the Ancient Heavenly City, the daoist priest had secretly marked her. Chapter 1836 - The Heavenly Emperors Palace? Chapter 1836: The Heavenly Emperors Palace? Through this hidden mark, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was able to remotely lock onto the location of the leather-armored woman, and make her a fish hook for a bigger fish. Moreover, he didnt even need to prepare any bait for this fishing method, which made it very cost-efficient. However, the woman was still an existence that was at least at the peak of the Tribulation Transcender Realm, so he couldnt watch her through the mark too much so as to avoid drawing her attention. Through the mark, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven saw the leather-armored woman bring three seriously injured companions with her, taking them away through spatial means. Hm, this should work.?Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven nodded slightly before slowly moving his gaze away from the woman. Im really lucky to have come across survivors of the Ancient Heavenly City, and theyre even at the Tribulation Transcender Realm. Little friend Song Shuhangs misfortune is actually a fortunate thing for me. When Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven slowly retracted his gaze, the leather-armored woman, along with her three seriously injured companions, crossed through space and arrived at the entrance of a pure white space. The pure white space opened, revealing the corner of a palace. The palace was so grand that all the other Ancient Heavenly Citys fragments couldnt even come close to it. Could this be the Heavenly Emperors Palace??Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens eyes lit up.?It looks like Ive really struck some luck today. Earlier, he was still pondering whether he was going to catch a big fish. Now, hed already caught it. Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets go. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven stretched out his hand. Seeing this, Scarlet Heaven Sword had no choice but to fall into Scarlet Heavens hand. Did you find something fun? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven smiled, and said, Yes. Well be back soon. I just want to confirm something. After saying that, he quickly opened a spatial gate. Wait. Just in case, give my scabbard to Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly remembered something. Its scabbard, which was also a part of its body, could be regarded as its clone after being separated from it. If its scabbard was left with Song Shuhang, it would be able to watch the entire process of Song Shuhang completing the Braised Heavenly Tribulation. In addition, it could also enjoy the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? through the scabbard. At most, the experience would be slightly worse, and the refreshing feeling changed from a full-body massage to one that only focused on one spot, but it was fine with that. The corners of Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens mouth twitched slightly, but he still took its scabbard, and threw it to Song Shuhang. Scarlet Heaven Sword shouted, Little friend Shuhang, well be back in a short while. Afterward, it was taken away by Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, disappearing through the spatial gate. Song Shuhang took Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard, and fell in thought.?It seems that Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven obtained some very important information through the leather-armored woman and needs to confirm it immediately. When confirming this information, it is very likely that a situation might arise which will require the cooperation of Scarlet Heaven Sword. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was an Immortal, so anything that he needed to take so seriously should also be at the Immortal level. Song Shuhang tossed the scabbard up. Anyway, thanks to Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, the leather-armored woman was dealt with. Elder Sister White Dragon did not need to appear for the time being. This was good as well, as she did not need to consume energy on the leather-armored woman this way. With that, she could continue to accumulate energy to protect Su Clans Sixteen. Lets meet up with Senior Whites clone first. Song Shuhang stretched his back, and then grabbed Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard. His hand accidentally slipped on it, and he habitually used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on it. Yahah~ Comfortable~ Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords voice sounded from the scabbard. Song Shuhang asked, Eh? Senior, you can speak through the scabbard? Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard responded, Hehe, the scabbard is my clone. Its a pity that when the refreshing feeling from the scabbard is passed on to my main body, it isnt even a hundredth of the actual feeling. Song Shuhang asked curiously, Where did Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven take you? Were monitoring a huge white space. Theres a gorgeous palace in it, one with a similar style to the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragments in your Inner World, but even more magnificent, Scarlet Heaven Sword replied. More magnificent? Song Shuhang looked at the virtuous lamia. The virtuous lamia tilted her head, and looked back at Song Shuhang. It seemed that he wouldnt be able to get any clues from her. ?????? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven held Scarlet Heaven Sword, and used a magical technique to hide in the Shadow Realm while looking at the gorgeous palace in the pure white space. He said softly, I thought that the Heavenly Emperors Palace had crumbled back when the Ancient Heavenly City collapsed, but now it looks like the palace was well-preserved. Scarlet Heaven Sword added, It could also have been rebuilt or restored. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven nodded. Thats true. Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly shouted, Wait Thats the Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion! In the pure white space, it saw the collapsed Original Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion. When Pavilion Master Chu Two was born, the Thriving and Withering Trees grew from the ruins of the original Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion, absorbing its essence. Finally, after Pavilion Master Chu Two got a new head and perfected her own path, the new Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion was born. The original Crystal-Clear Water Pavilion had long since collapsed, and its ruins remained in the Beast Realm, but now it seemed that the ruins of the original pavilion had been transferred to this pure white space. Scarlet Heaven Sword immediately relayed this news to Song Shuhang through its scabbard. Lets go in and have a look. After thinking for a long time, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven prepared to explore this pure white space personally. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Will it be dangerous? Wouldnt it be better to call for some help? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven smiled slightly. No need, it should be fine as long as were careful. The daoist priest stepped out of the Shadow Realm, no longer concealing himself, and walked directly to the pure white space. In the pure white space, the projection of an eye suddenly appeared. That eye blinked at Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, and then the pure white space closed instantly. However, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was already prepared for this. He stretched out his hand and made a hand seal, which he then directed in front of him. Naive! He simply needed to rely on the mark hed left on the leather-armored woman. Through it, he could break into the pure white space sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven paused when he was in the middle of making his move. He frowned, staring into the dark void in front of him. He asked, Why are we here? Scarlet Heaven Sword answered, We seem to have chased something until this place. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven laughed. So thats the case. It was the effect of the Wielders small black room. Under the influence of the Heavens Will, the memories of everyone in the universe about the objects in the small black room would be erased. The only entity that couldnt be affected by this effect of the small black room was the ruler of the Netherworld and the corresponding Wielder of the Heavens Will. Ill mark this place down. Although I cant remember what we were chasing, it must be a big fish. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven waved his hand dashingly. ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhang finally reunited with Senior Whites clone. Su Kongyun was going through the last wave of the Third Stage heavenly tribulation. And not far from him, Senior Whites clone grabbed the crackling tribulation lightning, which he then wildly kneaded with his bare hands.. Chapter 1837 - Senior White, I Have An Important Question Chapter 1837: Senior White, I have an important question Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Even after going through the tribulation-transcending formation, the Third Stage lightning tribulation was still the size of a giant pillar. Senior Whites clone grabbed the lightning tribulation, swinging it around. Then, he used his bare palms to rub it. After he began doing this, it didnt even take a moment for the tribulation lightning bolts to be turned into long strips. Senior Whites clones formed sealing runes with his palms, sealing the whole thing. Sealing heavenly tribulations was something that Senior White had a lot of experience in. Done. After hauling up the sealed lightning tribulation, Senior Whites clone flew towards Song Shuhangs location. Next up was the eighth wave of the heavenly tribulation. Judging from the might of Su Kongyuns tribulation, this should be its last wave. A Third Stage heavenly tribulation generally had five to 10 waves. Some people would have their tribulation end right after the fifth wave, while some others would still have to continue even after the 10th wave Su Kongyun was above-average, having eight waves in his heavenly tribulation. It was honestly not bad. Senior Whites clone handed over all the sealed strips of tribulation lightning to Song Shuhang. This should be enough, right? Yeah. Song Shuhang nodded. When Su Kongyun is done with the last wave of his heavenly tribulation, we can go back to Heavenly Field Island and try the Braised Heavenly Tribulation. During the cooking process, he could make use of Time City, for which hed have to gather together some spirit stones. If he couldnt manage on his own, he would have to borrow some more from Senior White. Originally, he wanted to use the Throne of Wealth Distribution to repay his debt to Senior White. But his bet with the mysterious young senior was still going on, so he couldnt simply give it away. Song Shuhang lifted his foot again, and stepped lightly in the air, a black lotus condensing right where he strode. Su Clans Sixteen jumped out of the Inner World, and landed lightly on the black lotus. She was so petite that she could fit snugly onto the black lotus. Su Clans Sixteen asked curiously, Senior White, do you know what happened to the three survivors of the Ancient Heavenly City that headed your way just now? Right. Who, Tree, and that Ding Qingyun or whatever their names were. How are the three of them? Song Shuhang was also curious. The leather-armored woman that had attacked him had been driven away by Senior Scarlet Heaven, but what about the three who ran to Senior White for the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment? Were they dead? Oh? So those three were survivors of the Ancient Heavenly City? No wonder Does that mean that they came for the fragment that I found? Senior Whites clone nodded calmly. Su Clans Sixteen asked curiously, Senior White, did you kill them? Senior Whites clone shook his head, and pointed to a nearby sea area. Previously, when I was rubbing my first batch of tribulation lightning, I messed it up due to inexperience. The bolts of tribulation lightning exploded in my hand, so I threw them away over there, where they unearthed that Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment. Thats how you found the fragment? Song Shuhang asked. He could imagine how the entire scene had transpired with Senior Whites luck. Senior Whites clone nodded. Yup. Afterward, the three people you mentioned appeared, flying to the fragment. In the main world, some treasures that are hidden for millions of years can form a large spiritual energy area around them. When they are unearthed, there is a very small chance that theyll bring about a weapon tribulation. But it has to be taken into account that this fragment reappeared after I threw tribulation lightning over to where it was As such, as soon as it was unearthed, a weapon tribulation descended. The three people who approached the fragment were blown away by the tribulation and fell unconscious. The power of that tribulation was quite explosive, blocking it actually took me some time. There were many types of weapon tribulation, some of which rained down when treasures appeared. Unlike the heavenly tribulation, it did not specifically target anyone. In other words, it was fine as long as one resisted it. There was no need to worry about things like the tribulations strength increasing due to others getting involved in it. Song Shuhang. Those three are really pitiful. Since they arent members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, they didnt know that when accompanying Senior White, one must always abide by the principle of seeking wealth in danger. After Senior White unearths a treasure, it will be the wrong choice for those accompanying him to go for it immediately. The correct action is to first look at the distance between you and Senior Whitethis is very important. If the distance between you and Senior White isnt that large, then try to get as close to him as possible. In this case, the closer you are, the safer you will be. If the distance between you and Senior White is large, then run as far away as you can. The farther you are, the safer you will be. You have to be either extremely close or extremely far! If it feels as if its too late to go close or run away, then squat down and put up all of your defenses. It is advisable to put up a 360-degree defense with no weak spots and then pray. As long as you dont die, youve already profited! sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every time Senior White gets a treasure, he would generally give those present a share of it. In short, whoever else he sees there will get a share. Thinking about it this way, Song Shuhang suddenly realized that Senior White and that mysterious teenage senior really complemented each other. One was responsible for losing, while the other was responsible for distributing wealth after winning it. Next time, perhaps he should try to bring Senior Whites main body with him, and see if Senior White could bet in his place ?????? In the sky, the last wave of Su Kongyuns heavenly tribulation took shape. This last wave was a magical-treasure-type heavenly tribulation. The heavenly tribulation condensed into a magical treasure that Song Shuhang was familiar withIron Lady, also known as Iron Maiden. Ive heard of this magical treasure. Its a well-known magical treasure in the Third Stage. It comes from western mages, and is used to torture ones enemy to obtain information from them. Its a torture-type magical treasure Our Spirit River Su Clans Three had collected this type of magical treasure in the past, and Ive long wanted to examine it, said Su Kongyun while looking at the last wave of his tribulation without fear. The first seven waves of his heavenly tribulation had been taken away, rubbed, or sealed in order to be braised in the near future. After he had seen all that, his state of mind as he faced his heavenly tribulation became very calm and stable. Song Shuhang. With the strength of this little fellow daoist from the Su Clan, it shouldnt be difficult for him to deal with this final wave, Senior Whites clone said calmly. Alright, lets take a look at the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment that I found earlier. A fragment that had a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender member of the Ancient Heavenly City coming to collect it was definitely not normal. At least, it shouldnt be a piece of debris like the toilet of the Divine Beast Department. However, before taking a look at the fragment, Song Shuhang had an important matter that he needed to consult Senior Whites clone about. ??Senior White, does your current clone come with innate facial paralysis? Or are you using a magical technique to keep your face completely still? Song Frank and Outspoken Shuhang felt that he needed to understand whether this facial paralysis was related to some sort of magical technique. Senior Whites clone calmly said, Innate. It isnt a magical technique this time? I have to test it. Song Shuhang thought for a moment, and then he copied Senior Copper Trigram, poking his own face with his fingers. Senior White, can you do this? Senior Whites clone. ?? Su Clans Sixteen quickly pulled Song Shuhang away. Ahem~ Senior White, Shuhang has drunk too much today! Boom~ At the same time, the heavenly tribulation iron maiden came crashing down on Su Kongyuns tribulation-transcending formation. Su Kongyun didnt panic; he stretched out his hand and waved his sword. Sword aura, condense into one. Sword intent, sword intent! An embryonic version of sword intent condensed, and clashed with the heavenly tribulation. After several breaths of time, the heavenly tribulation iron maiden was bounced away. Chapter 1838 - M Chapter 1838: M-m-m-mister, please dont kill me Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The heavenly tribulation iron maiden bounced towards Song Shuhang, Senior Whites clone, and Sixteen. Senior Whites clone stood at the front and waved his hand at the heavenly tribulation, slapping it away like it was no different from a bug. However, the heavenly tribulation magical treasure was sent flying towards Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen instead. As it flew towards them, it opened up, revealing its horrific insides. Nice pass! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to protect Su Clans Sixteen behind him and jumped up. Bicycle kick! He turned over and kicked the heavenly tribulation iron maiden away, kicking it into the vast sea. After doing this, Song Shuhang wondered whether the magical treasure would fry the fish in the sea. Su Clans Sixteen blinked and smiled. This heavenly tribulation magical treasure cant possibly unearth another treasure, right? Song Shuhang replied, Im the one who kicked it last, so that shouldnt be the case. While he was saying that, a small island suddenly floated up from the bottom of the sea. The island was covered by an island-guarding formation. The formation activated, directly swallowing the heavenly tribulation iron maiden. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard exclaimed, WTF! Surprised, Song Shuhang said, Did Did I actually unearth something? Senior Whites voice sounded. Calm down. This small island is the Heavenly Citys fragment that I found previously. Since I couldnt store away such a large thing so easily, I had it sink down into the sea first. It just so happened that the heavenly tribulation you kicked into the sea shot towards the fragment, causing it to respond. Does this fragment have any special effects? Which part of the Ancient Heavenly City is it? Song Shuhang turned his head and looked at Senior White. When he turned his head, he happened to notice that Senior Whites clone was quietly poking his own cheeks. Song Shuhang. Senior Whites clone naturally switched from poking his cheeks to rubbing his cheeks, and then said calmly, I dont know. Since I was busy rubbing the heavenly tribulation into strips, I didnt have the time to enter and check out the fragment. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said, Then, should we go in and have a look? Senior Whites clone said, We should probably wait for the little fellow daoist from the Su Clan to finish transcending his tribulation. The last wave of Su Kongyuns heavenly tribulation was dealt with perfectly. The entire thing went very smoothly. It could be said to have been a textbook transcension of the Third Stage heavenly tribulationas long as one didnt pay any attention to the fact that Song Shuhang and Sage White were at the side, playing with the lightning tribulation. Anyhow, the heavenly tribulation had ended, and the tribulation clouds dissipated. In Su Kongyuns body, the true qi from his original dantian and seven small dantians formed a ring, a vast river of true qi taking shape. During this process, Su Kongyun felt very comfortable. After a slight shake, he broke through to the Third Stage Realm. After he broke through, his mind, physique, and true qi skyrocketed. He felt as if he was in a paradise. For cultivators, transcending the tribulation was a bittersweet matter. The transcension process was one that could lead to their deaths, but after they successfully transcended their tribulation and ascended, they would experience a period of euphoria. This feeling they got after succeeding in transcending their tribulation was very addictive. Su Kongyun stretched out his hands and shouted happily, Hahahaha, I broke through! Running away from the Su Clan and looking for Sixteen had indeed been the right decision. He could only guess as to how much longer it wouldve taken him before he could have ascended to the Third Stage if he had stayed in the Su Clan. There was even a chance that he might have failed to transcend his tribulation, getting reduced to ashes. But now, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song made a tailored tribulation-transcending formation for him, and then there was also Sage White, who stayed by the side to protect him. During this period, he had even gotten to touch an Eighth Stage magical treasure with his hands, chat with an Immortals divine weapon, and receive a small storage treasure. In addition, he got to see just how good-looking Sage White was! He discovered that Sage White looked much better in real life than when he had appeared in the Divinity Show. Even if his face was expressionless, he was still charming At this moment, he really wanted to touch Sage White with his hands. If he could touch Sage White, he would definitely brag about it to his brothers after returning to the Spirit River Su Clan. Do you know Senior Tyrannical Song? I looked him in the eye! Do you know about Immortals divine weapons? I talked to one! Do you know about Eighth Stage magical treasures? I touched a few! Do you know Sage White? I touched him with my hands! Do you know the Third Stage heavenly tribulation? My heavenly tribulation was kneaded into strips by Profound Sage Tyrannical Song and then braised! Su Kongyun felt as if the experiences hed had in this short half a day could let him write a short story consisting of 100,000 words. Senior Whites clone said, Little fellow daoist from the Su Clan, are you ready? Were leaving. Su Kongyun waved his hand vigorously. Senior, Im ready! Senior Tyrannical Song is taking Su Clans Sixteen, so if Im going to be brought into the air, Sage White should be the one taking me, right? At that time, wont I have the chance to touch the corner of Sage Whites clothes? While he was in thought, Su Kongyuns body seemed to be grabbed by an invisible big hand as it flew up. It was a hand made of Song Shuhangs psychic energy. Little guy, although I dont know what exactly you were thinking about, the expression on your face is too weird, said Song Shuhang calmly. Because of that, he decided to grab him with his psychic energy and bring him into the air. Su Kongyun was like Song Shuhang in some ways He had a very honest and expressive face. ?????? Soon enough, they arrived in the air above the Heavenly City Fragment Island. Senior Whites clone said, Little friend Shuhang, do you have any way to transfer it into your Inner World? That way, we can explore it more easily, and we dont have to worry about being disturbed by outsiders. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said, Taking the map of a game, and transferring it into your personal world. Song Shuhang looked at the small island, and then said, Its too big. This Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment exceeded the size of the entrance to the Inner World. He wouldnt be able to bring it in unless, like previously, Senior White Two helped him shrink the fragment. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Senior White Two was angry with him at the moment Since it was very likely that the main worlds heavenly tribulation was unpalatable to Senior White Two Perhaps he could make the ?Roasted Demonic Tribulation? and ?Fried Demonic Tribulation?, which might be to the liking of Senior White Two? Senior Whites clone said, If its too big, lets cut it into parts. Just like how they did with the Death Forest, they could cut the fragment into pieces, and then slowly move it into the Inner World. After saying that, Senior White reached out to Song Shuhang. Give me a sword. Since Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was taken away, this is the only thing I have left. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and reached into his Original Spirit Lake. After doing so, Senior White Twos version of the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, the Holy Sword of the End, emerged. The 300-meter-long blade should be perfect for cutting apart this isle-like fragment! Senior Whites clone stepped forward, landed beside the hilt of the Holy Sword of the End. As he willed it, the 300-meter-long sword rose up high, locking onto the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment. At this moment, from the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment, a terrified voice sounded. M-m-m-mister, please dont kill me! I-I-I will cooperate with you in whatever you wish to do! The voice sounded as if it was about to start crying. Song Shuhang said curiously, A living artifact? Something like the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment could actually turn into a living artifact? Chapter 1839 - Someone is coming! Chapter 1839: Someone is coming! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Senior Whites clone stood on the hilt of the Holy Sword of the End as he said, Regardless of whether its a living artifact, if we can communicate with it, that will save us a lot of time. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard asked, But this guy stutters too much. Can we really trust it? Su Clans Sixteen said, I think that its just frightened. Since you can understand me, shrink down your body. Can you do that? Senior Whites clone tapped his foot lightly. As he did this, the Holy Sword of the End tilted to aim at the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment while exuding a chilling aura. I-if its just shrinking my body, I can do it, a voice quickly replied from the fragment. It was afraid that if it was too slow to reply, it would be directly split into smaller pieces. Soon after, the fragment shrunk itself down. After a few moments, it had shrunk from having a radius of 1500 meters to that of 1499 meters. Su Clans Sixteen. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard asked, Are you done shrinking? The voice coming from the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment said, Yes, Ive already tried my best in shrinking down my body to the smallest I can currently make it! Song Shuhang couldnt help but say, Are you serious? I could take a deep breath and have my belly shrink better than what you did just now. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What use was shrinking from a radius of 1500 meters to that of 1499 meters? It would still not be able to fit into the entrance to the Inner World! Senior Whites clone said blankly, Alright, lets cut it apart. Wait! Wait a second, cried the fragment. Can you give me a little more time? Ive been trapped under the ground for too long. My body hasnt fully recovered yet. If you give me some more time, I might be able to shrink my body even further. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard responded, How much more can you shrink yourself? Dont tell me that youre only talking about shrinking yourself by another 10 meters? The Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment replied, If I can get back to my prime condition, I can shrink down until I only have a radius of five meters. Thats as little as I can go. If it only has a diameter of 10 meters, then it should be able to enter my Inner World. Song Shuhang nodded. Senior Whites clone asked, ??How long will it take you to get ready? After thinking for a moment, the fragment replied, If I were to slowly recover by myself, it should take about 10 to 15 days. If someone helps me, this time can be shortened greatly. Su Clans Sixteen inquired, What type of help do you need? Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard chuckled. Dont tell me that youre going to need someone to give you spiritual energy? The Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment said, Actually, Im not sure, either. However... I feel that m-massaging me should allow me to recover faster? In fact, its consciousness had only come to existence after the collapse of the Heavenly City, when this fragment had long since been buried in the ground. Because of that, its knowledge was very limited, and there were many things about itself that it wasnt too certain of, either. Lets just cut it into pieces. After saying this, Senior Whites clone readied the Holy Sword of the End. Song Shuhang said, Wait, Senior White. Let me try something. The ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword immediately had an idea as to what Song Shuhang was planning on trying. Song Shuhang said, Yes, I want to try it out. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, The ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? is not omnipotent. Moreover, the size difference between you and this Heavenly Citys fragment is too great, wouldnt using the technique on it be like massaging a single cell of the human body? Song Shuhang replied, Ill just try it out. If it doesnt work, then we can think of other solutions. After saying that, he jumped down from the black lotus, landing on the defensive barrier of the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment. Song Shuhang asked, Is the defensive barrier also a part of your body? The fragment answered, Yes. Actually, it is not even a defensive barrier but a solid, transparent cover. After activating its defenses, it looks like a barrier. Then get ready. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and laid it on the fragments cover. His right hand slid wildly on it, repeatedly using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? on the fragment. Senior Whites clone. ?? Eh? Aaah~ So comfortable! The Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment immediately let out bursts of cheerful sounds. Clearly, the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? worked better than they had expected. It completely ignored the difference in size between Song Shuhang and the fragment, and directly brought the greatest pleasure to it. I dont know why, but I always get the feeling that theres something strange about your ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, said Senior Scarlet Heaven Swordno matter what kind of magical treasure it was, the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? always seemed to be effective on it. In addition, this wasnt the case only for magical treasures, either. The ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? worked on the invisible saber insect, on inner demons, on clones, and even on the inheritance demonic god pillar. It felt as if the guy who created the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? were an unparalleled genius. Did it work? asked Senior Whites clone. The Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment said, Yes, yes, yes. Its working very well. After saying that, the body of the fragment shrunk again. Every time Song Shuhangs right hand used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, the fragment would shrink a little. Its effects were remarkable. If things continued like this, it wouldnt take 10 to 15 days for it to shrink to its limit. As long as Song Shuhang used the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? fast enough, it would soon shrink down to a size that could be loaded into the Inner World. Senior Whites clone said, Shuhang, try to hurry it up. No problem. Song Shuhang placed both hands on the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment, and cast the technique with both hands. Using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? did not consume much spiritual energy, and with Song Shuhang having eight Spirit Lakes in his body, the spiritual energy spent using the technique was instantly recovered after each use. After about 10 breaths of time, the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment yelled, Wait, let me rest a bit. I need to take a breather. At this moment, the fragment had shrunk down to one-third of its original size. Okay, take your time, said Song Shuhang understandingly. He then withdrew his hands from the fragment. Thank you. The Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment began to adjust its state. Seeing this, Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard descended, and placed itself into Song Shuhangs hands. Shuhang, do that to me as well. Song Shuhang asked, Are you talking about the two-handed ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?? Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said, Yes. Dont stop until I tell you, either. I want to see what my limits are! Okay. Song Shuhang felt particularly lively today, so he agreed to do what Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword asked him to without hesitation. He placed both of his hands on Scarlet Heaven Sword, and then began crazily using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. Hahaha, this is so refreshing. I cant get enough of it! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword let out a pleasant laugh. Meanwhile, over at where Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was While Scarlet Heaven was setting down a marker at his location, Scarlet Heaven Sword, which was in his hand, vibrated violently. Huh? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven looked puzzled. Truly amazing, said Scarlet Heaven Sword. Although it was only a partial massage, it was still especially refreshing. ??? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly said, Someone is coming. Due to the series of ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? maintenance it had received, it was in a great condition! Chapter 1840 - Offsite assistance Chapter 1840: Offsite assistance Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu It was in such good condition that it had discovered the person approaching them one step earlier than Scarlet Heaven. As soon as Scarlet Heaven Sword finished speaking, a man wearing a royal robe appeared beside Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. The man was holding a pagoda, and when he came into view, he was smiling while looking at Daoist Priest Scarlet with a hint of compassion in his eyes. Scarlet Heaven Sword said softly, Be careful, Scarlet Heaven. This guy looks quite strong. I know, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven replied. Judging from the other partys aura, he did indeed seem to be quite powerful. Since hes wearing a royal robe, he must be related to the Ancient Heavenly City. Could he be an incarnation of the Heavenly Emperor? At this time, it would be great if we had the Experts Appraisal, Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly said. That way, we could immediately confirm whether or not the other party is truly a peerless expert. Whats the Experts Appraisal? Ive never heard of such a technique in my life. [The Great Southern Emperor of the Heavenly City greets fellow daoists.] At this moment, the man with the pagoda in his hand spoke out. He spoke without moving his lips, directly transmitting his voice through the air. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven greeted the other party in return. Im Scarlet Heaven. In addition to the Heavenly Emperor, the Ancient Heavenly City also had several Immortal-level existences. Among them, the most well-known were the Heavenly Citys Four Great Emperors of the Cardinal Directions. Each of these great emperors was a top-tier powerhouse. Currently, the Great Northern Emperor had managed to get a new lease on life, and the same seemed true for the Great Western Emperor. However, compared to the two of them, there hadnt been any news of the Great Southern Emperor and the Great Eastern Emperor ever since the collapse of the Heavenly City. Scarlet Heaven did not expect that he would come to meet one of the great emperors in this place. Hes a truly powerful existence.?As he thought of this, Scarlet Heaven tightened his grip on his life-bound sword, experiencing a hot-bloodedness he hadnt felt for a long time. When it came to peak existences, there was no need for nonsense. After they declared their identities, what came next was a battle between Immortals. The Great Southern Emperor stretched and raised his hand, and layers of dazzling light appeared on the pagoda. The treasure light shone brightly in all directions, and it was so powerful that it even suppressed spatial energy. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven slowly raised his sword, holding it level in the air. The blade was completely encased in violent sword intent that felt as if it would easily tear the sky apart. Even before they properly clashed, merely the confrontation between two Immortals could change the color of the world. Every ordinary thing that was within the area of their confrontation would be reduced to nothing. For some reason, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven suddenly had a very strong feeling of deja vu. He felt as if his confrontation with the Great Southern Emperor had already happened in the past. However, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven didnt have time to dwell on such thoughts at the moment. The Great Southern Emperor made his move, and the treasure light from his pagoda shot up, turning into a dazzling buddhist halo. Was this great emperor a Buddhist Immortal? And so, the battle between the two Immortals began! ?????? Meanwhile, over in the main world, Song Shuhang stopped using the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? and asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, you still need me to continue? Slow down first. My main body and Scarlet Heaven have encountered a powerful enemy. At this time, we shouldnt cause Scarlet Heaven any trouble, Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said with a tinge of regret in its tone. Song Shuhangs two-handed ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? is just so refreshing. If I have a chance, I have to experience it again. Song Shuhang asked, A powerful enemy? Where did they come from? Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard replied, Its the Ancient Heavenly Citys Great Southern Emperor. Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Afterward, he sent his consciousness into the Inner World and contacted Senior Turtle. Senior Turtle~ Inside the Inner World, Senior Turtle was lying upside down with all four of its legs up in the air. While it was in such a position, Lady Onion was pouring water into its shell. What are you doing? Song Shuhang looked confused. Senior Turtle replied, I want to see if I can raise fish in my turtle shell. Senior, are you really that bored? Senior Turtle asked, Is something up? Song Shuhang nodded. Senior Turtle, do you know anything about the Great Southern Emperor? For example, his weaknesses? If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear a hundred battles. As the beloved pet of the Great Northern Emperor, Senior Turtle should know a little bit about the Great Southern Emperor, right? After all, theyre both great emperors of the four cardinal directions. After thinking for a short moment, Senior Turtle said, The Great Southern Emperor? Oh, that guy is very sinister. On the surface, he looks like a good person, disguised as a buddhist cultivator. However, his path to immortality is related to temptation. When fighting against him, you should never listen to him. Just focus on the battle and dont bother with any nonsense. Song Shuhang asked, Thank you, Senior Turtle. Is there anything else you know about him? At the same time, Song Shuhang quickly passed the information he got from Senior Turtle to Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard so that it could then be passed over to Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. One should never look down on offsite assistance, as it could be the deciding factor in many matters. Also, if I remember correctly, he should have a pagoda with him. On each floor of the pagoda, there is a charge of a full-powered attack from the Heavenly Emperor. I just dont know if his pagoda is still of any use after all this time. Nevertheless, back then, he had a lot of those charges stored inside, so its best to watch out for that. In the past, among the four great emperors, he was a strong supporter of the Heavenly Emperor. Senior Turtle pondered. I dont remember anything else. After all, an existence at the level of my master has next to no weaknesses. For existences of their level, if they did have a weakness, they would quickly deal with it. Sometimes, their rumored weakness was their strongest trump card. Song Shuhang said, Thank you, Senior Turtle. This piece of information came just at the right time! Senior Turtle suddenly remembered the list of big shots Song Shuhang had fought against in recent times, asking nervously, Wait a minute... Why are you suddenly asking about the Great Southern Emperor? Dont tell me that youve gotten in a fight with him? Song Shuhang said, No, Senior Turtle, dont worry. Its Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven who is fighting against the Great Southern Emperor. Right now, Im just relaying some information about the Great Southern Emperor, and providing off-site support to Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Senior Turtle said, Oh, thats good then. The Great Southern Emperor is quite difficult to deal with, and you would probably never have a peaceful day if you made him your enemy. Song Shuhang laughed. Dont worry, Senior Turtle. I actually have a pretty good grasp of my own capabilities. I do my best to avoid big shots like him if I can. Right after saying that, Song Shuhang relayed the information about the Great Southern Emperors pagoda to Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard. This was all he could do for Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Alright, have you had enough rest? Song Shuhang called out to the Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment. The fragment shouted happily, Yup~ Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, lets continue! Song Shuhang laughed and landed on it again. As soon as he did, he began using the two-handed ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? once more. The Ancient Heavenly Citys fragment exclaimed, Its actually faster, stronger, and more comfortable than the last time. Its truly a great fortune of mine to have been able to meet Profound Sage Tyrannical Song after exiting the ground! In the air, Senior Whites clone said softly, Such a terrifying secret technique. With Song Shuhangs hard work, the fragment finally shrunk to a small enough size. Life is wonderful! Great! Okay, you can head in now. Song Shuhang opened the Inner World, and sent the fragment inside. ?????? Inside the Inner World. Song Shuhang, Senior Whites clone, Su Clans Sixteen, Senior Turtle, Lady Onion, the puppet maiden, Fairy Creation, the virtuous lamia, Pavilion Master Chus consciousness, and Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard all gathered at the entrance of the new fragment of the Heavenly City. Song Shuhang called out, Okay, you can open the cover. Heavenly Court Fragment said, Sure, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It slowly opened its defensive cover, revealing a well-preserved temple-shaped palace. The Southern Autumn Temple.... F*ck, and youre saying that you werent fighting the Great Southern Emperor? Senior Turtle said. You even moved his old home here! Chapter 1841 - Ultimate evolution Chapter 1841: Ultimate evolution Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven fought against the Great Southern Emperor in an epic battle while Song Shuhang secretly went and took away the latters home. For some reason, Senior Turtle truly felt it to be quite the familiar plot, as if it had heard of a similar matter in the past. Stealing a persons home while keeping them occupied elsewhere... ... Song Shuhang. This is the palace of the Great Southern Emperor? Isnt that too much of a coincidence? The name Southern Autumn Temple did indeed sound like it matched the style of the palaces of the four great emperors. The Palace of Winter, the Palace of Summer, and now the Southern Autumn Temple. At this point, Song Shuhang was slightly curious as to what the name of the palace of the Great Eastern Emperor was. However, that doesnt change the fact that acquiring this Southern Autumn Temple wasnt my fault! Song Shuhang responded, I really didnt know that this fragment was the Southern Autumn Temple. Senior Turtle. Song Shuhang turned to look at Senior White again. Moreover, the one who unearthed the Southern Autumn Temple wasnt me; it was Senior White. Mm-hm, it was indeed me. Senior Whites clone nodded expressionlessly, and said, So, should I return it to its original owner? Huh? Why should we do that? Thats not what I said. Senior Turtle flipped itself over, causing all of the water in its shell to pour out. Afterward, it continued, We arent familiar with the Great Southern Emperor. Although he and my master were both part of the four great emperors, there wasnt much of a deep connection between us. Also, that guy is currently fighting with Scarlet Heaven, Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said. Scarlet Heaven is on our side, which means that this Great Southern Emperor is our enemy. Since weve picked up an enemys treasure, then its ours to keep! That makes sense, Senior Whites clone said calmly. Then, this Southern Autumn Temple is ours, and we can temporarily store it here in little friend Song Shuhangs private world. After saying that, Senior White raised his head, asking, Are you fine with this? This question was directed at the Southern Autumn Temples spirit. Im completely fine with that... In fact, I dont have any impression of my master, either, replied the Southern Autumn Temple. After all, its consciousness had only been born in the ocean after the Ancient Heavenly City collapsed. By that time, the city was history and nobody owned it. The Southern Autumn Temple added, However, there are a lot of restraints on my body which should have been placed on me by my previous master. If my former master came into contact with me and forcibly controlled me, I would likely be unable to resist. In fact, it felt that it should choose to follow its original owner if the latter really did show up to take it away. While the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique? was very refreshing, its original master was the one who created it, making him equivalent to its father. Relax, there is always a possibility that these restrictions can be removed, said Song Shuhang. After all, he knew a lot of big shots. Lady Onion asked, So can we go in and explore now? Ever since she had regained her freedom, she had become interested in such adventuresand this kind of adventure where she got to explore a treasure area while staying inside Song Shuhangs Inner World was her favorite. This way, she could play around and have her adventure, all while being at home! The Inner World was the best! Lets go. Ill lead the way. Ill bring you in so that we can have a look if theres anything of value in this Southern Autumn Temple, said Senior Whites clone. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, Okay, you guys go in first. My consciousness will accompany everyone. I will take Su Kongyun to Heavenly Field Island first. The fewer people knew about the Southern Autumn Temple, the better. Having this in mind, Song Shuhang felt that he should first bring Su Kongyun to Heavenly Field Island to avoid any mishaps. Speaking of little friend Su Kongyun, why not bring him in here? Senior Whites clone suggested. The reason we were able to find the Great Southern Emperors palace has quite a lot to do with him transcending his tribulation. Whenever Senior White discovered a treasure, he always shared it with those present. Senior Whites clone added, As for the parts of his memory about your Inner World and the Southern Autumn Temple, you can leave that to me when the time comes. Song Shuhangs Inner World was a life-saving trump card of his, so the fewer outsiders knew about it, the better it would be for him. It seemed that this clone of Senior White had a particularly meticulous mind. Song Shuhang smiled. Since Senior White has said so, Ill bring him in. After saying that, he stretched out his hand, summoning Su Kongyun over to where the Southern Autumn Temple was in the Inner World. Senior Tyrannical Song, have you really ascended to the Ninth Stage? When Su Kongyun appeared, he looked at Song Shuhang with admiration in his eyes. Just now, he only felt heaven and earth change before suddenly finding himself appearing in front of a grandiose temple hall. Spatial teleportation, this is a power that only those at the Ninth Stage can grasp, right? As of late, there were some rumors in the world of cultivation that Senior Tyrannical Song wasnt actually an Eighth Stage Profound Sage, but rather a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender that had managed to show his divinity again and again. There were also theories that this was happening due to Tribulation Transcender Tyrannical Song experimenting on his path. In the past, Su Kongyun hadnt really believed these rumors. However, seeing that Senior Tyrannical Song had seemingly grasped spatial powers, he now thought otherwise! Dont think too much... Just follow Senior White around while in the Southern Autumn Temple. Song Shuhang stood on the tip of his toes, reached out, and patted Su Kongyuns head. This Southern Autumn Temple comes from the Ancient Heavenly City. It belongs to one of the four great emperors of the cardinal directions. This palace is the Great Southern Emperors palace. If you can comprehend anything while exploring it, you can consider yourself to have greatly profited from this trip. The Great Southern Emperors Palace? Su Kongyun was taken aback. Legends related to the Ancient Heavenly City were partly recorded in the Spirit Rivers Su Clan. While Su Kongyun hadnt read much of those records, he did know that those who were a part of the Four Great Emperors of the Cardinal Directions were all at the Immortal level! He couldnt help but step forward, reach out, and begin stroking a pillar of the Southern Autumn Temple. This is the palace of an Immortal! Ah, this pillar~ Ah, this carving~ Ah, this plaque~ This wonderful feeling is simply addicting. The Southern Autumn Temple couldnt help but say, Little brother, can you stop touching my pillar? Its rather annoying. ??? Su Kongyun was taken aback. Who spoke just now? Was it this pillar? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its the spirit of the Southern Autumn Temple that spoke. Su Clans Sixteen could decipher at a glance what Su Kongyun was thinking about; his face was simply too easy to read. The palace can speak too? Su Kongyun couldnt help but touch the pillar again. It is indeed worthy of being the palace of an Immortal! It even has a spirit, and knows how to speak! The trip I made to look for Sixteen was truly worth it. As for me, Ill go back to Heavenly Field Island first. I still have to deal with the sealed Third Stage heavenly tribulation, said Song Shuhang with a smile. Afterward, he gave the Southern Autumn Temple another instance of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?, and said, Cooperate with my Inner World Assistant, it will arrange for a suitable position for you in my world. Ill place it next to the Palace of Winter. The Inner World Assistant appeared, revising the plan in his hand. Palace of Winter? After a slight pause, the Southern Autumn Temple said happily, That buddy of mine is here in this place as well? I know that guy, it was my neighbor back then. Alright, enjoy your stay. Song Shuhang gave the Southern Autumn Temple one last taste of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. In addition, before leaving the Inner World, as Song Shuhang did not want to appear like he was favoring one over the other, he turned around to give Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard two instances of the ?Saber-Nurturing Technique?. ?????? Meanwhile, Scarlet Heaven, who was in the midst of fighting with the Great Southern Emperor, retreated rapidly. In his hands, a dazzling and beautiful light shone from Scarlet Heaven Swords body. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven asked, Whats going on with you? Scarlet Heaven Sword went silent for a moment, and then said, I feel.... I feel like Im about to start evolving! Chapter 1842 - How big is the gap between us? Chapter 1842: How big is the gap between us? Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Evolving? What do you mean by that? Youre already a top-tier divine weapon, and one with a sword spirit at that! By saying that youre evolving, are you saying that youre about to become a primordial treasure? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said, Stop playing around. Our opponent this time is one of the four great emperors of the Ancient Heavenly City. Hes a powerful man, completely different from those guys we encountered in the past. Scarlet Heaven Sword responded, Im not joking. Im really about to evolve. Let me transform and show you. These words instantly evoked a memory in Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens mind. He remembered his absurd dream. The scenes in that dream were exactly like the ones taking place right now. In that dream, hed been holding Scarlet Heaven Sword and fighting a formidable enemy. But as the fight progressed, Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly turned into a frail little girl. In that dream, hed held Scarlet Heaven Sword by the neck, and repeatedly used her to continue dueling with the powerful enemy. As he remembered this dream, he suddenly felt a wave of exasperation and exhaustion hit him. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven asked, What are you going to turn into? If Scarlet Heaven Sword really did turn into a girl like in the dream, could he still use it as a weapon? Meanwhile, after Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven retreated, the Great Southern Emperor stopped attacking. He continued to look at Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven with a compassionate gaze while holding the pagoda in one hand, floating in the void. I dont know. I just feel that Ive met the conditions to evolve, Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Speaking of which, what Im going to become definitely has something to do with you. I am your life-bound sword, after all. Any changes that a life-bound magical treasure experienced were generally related to its owner. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. If Scarlet Heaven Sword really was going to transform and take on a human form, what would be a suitable form? Logically speaking, it should take on his appearance. After all, it was his life-bound divine weapon. It could transform into a young male version of him, or perhaps even a kid version of him. This would all be in line with the concept of a life-bound flying sword taking on a human form. But for some reason, when he thought of this specific topic, the image of the little girl that he saw in his dreams kept appearing in his mind. The more one didnt want to remember something, the more that memory would appear in their mind. The more shameful the memory, the stronger the memory would be... On the other hand, when it came to knowledge or information that one wanted to remember, they would contrarily find themselves having difficulty remembering it. Sometimes, memory was just such a jerk. Bah! Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven swung Scarlet Heaven Sword vigorously. If he continued to think about the thought of Scarlet Heaven Sword turning into a human, Scarlet Heaven Sword might really turn into that young girl from his dream. Moreover, who said that it was going to take on a human form after evolving? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said solemnly, Become a greatsword! Scarlet Heaven Sword was a standard longsword... If it was really going to evolve and transform, it had to become a greatsword! Scarlet Heaven Sword shouted, I will try my best to cooperate with you. On Scarlet Heaven Swords body, the light became increasingly blinding. At the same time, Scarlet Heaven glanced at the Great Southern Emperor. The Great Southern Emperor raised his palms in front of his chest, and politely said, [Fellow Daoist, please feel free to upgrade your weapon.] Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven asked, Youll wait for my sword to evolve before resuming the battle? [Exactly.] The Great Southern Emperor squinted his eyes, keeping a crafty smile on his face. Are you similar to me, and have been craving for a good opponent? Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven displayed a hearty smile. [Exactly,] the Great Southern Emperor said slowly. His voice echoed directly in the void, creating a convincing appeal. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven held his sword and said, Then we wont be wasting your time. Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets quickly complete your evolution! Waiting until my weapon upgrades before fighting? Craving for a good opponent? Theres no way Id actually believe you! According to the information he had obtained from Song Shuhang, the Great Southern Emperor had several full-powered blows of the Heavenly Emperor sealed in his pagoda. His own path to immortality was related to temptation, and his compassionate buddhist appearance was just a facade. After knowing the other partys character and path to immortality, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was certain that the Great Southern Emperor would definitely take advantage of the critical moment during Scarlet Heaven Swords evolution to strike. However, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven had nothing to fearbecause he knew he was stronger. Even without Scarlet Heaven Sword, he believed he was still stronger than the Great Southern Emperor. Evolve, Scarlet Heaven Sword! Scarlet Heaven Sword exclaimed, No problem. Id also like to become a greatsword. It was as if the light had become a colored cloth, completely wrapping around Scarlet Heaven Sword, and concealing it from sight. As it was encased in the light, Scarlet Heaven Sword really did begin to become larger. Its blade became wider and thicker. As Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven envisioned, it became a two-meter-long greatsword. Very good, thats it! Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was in a good mood. Scarlet Heaven Sword truly seemed to be evolving. After changing into this greatsword form, its power had increased! It wasnt just a pure change of appearance. The young girl I saw in my dream isnt what I want Scarlet Heaven Sword to become! Daoist Priest Scarlet Heavens thoughts flashed. In the next moment, the location of the grip of the sword in his hand turned into a white neck. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Immediately afterward, the handguards stretched and became shoulders and arms. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, even the swords hilt began to transform. Are you really going to become the head of that girl that appeared in my dreams? If you transform into a girls head, how can I feel at ease when fighting with you?! Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said solemnly, Sword hilt, please become what I looked like when I was younger! But that isnt right, either. The scene of me holding the neck of a younger version of myself would still look very strange. So, become someone elses head. But whose head would be good? While he was in thought, the sword hilt had begun to take on the basic shape of a human head. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven decided, Fine, let it be him. At this moment, the Great Southern Emperor suddenly raised his pagoda and attacked Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven! The Heavenly Emperors attack stored in the pagoda was instantly released. Two fingers stretched out from the pagoda, shooting towards Scarlet Heaven. Behind those two fingers was a starry sky. Star-Suppressing Strike! It was an attack of the ancient eras Heavenly Emperor. This attack that was sealed in the pagoda crossed through time, making its reappearance in the world. During the long time it was sealed, the power of this attack had decreased sharply. I knew it. The corners of Scarlet Heavens mouth curled up. As he had expected, at the most critical moment, the Great Southern Emperor did indeed seize the opportunity to launch an attack. A full-power blow of the Heavenly Emperor. Hehe, Ive been waiting for this move of yours for a long time. Scarlet Heaven grabbed Scarlet Heaven Swords fair neck, and a flame that seemed like it would burn everything in the universe blazed on the sword. After learning from Song Shuhang that the Great Southern Emperors pagoda contained full-power blows of the Heavenly Emperor, he wanted to have a taste of those attacks. The Heavenly Emperor came after the Scholarly Sage, and he was another existence that was able to suppress all of the practitioners of the universe. Scarlet Heaven wanted to test and see the gap between himself, the Scholarly Sage, and the Heavenly Emperor. On Scarlet Heaven Swords body, the saber intent skyrocketed. And on its white neck.... A head that had similar features to Song Shuhangs appeared. Chapter 1843 - Seniors, Im not an omnipotent god Chapter 1843: Seniors, Im not an omnipotent god Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu At least, I feel no psychological pressure when holding its neck now. With the head not being that of a little girl or resembling what I looked like when I was a young adult, I dont feel much discomfort. While swinging his sword, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven thought to himself and nodded. The Heavenly Emperors Star-Suppressing Strike brought with it the force of an entire starry sky. Faced with this, Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven slashed out his heaven-burning flame. The two super-powerful attacks collided with one another. But surprisingly, no sound came out after they made contact. Under the surprised gaze of Scarlet Heaven Swords newly-born head, the two law-filled forces intertwined with each other. Afterward, a scene similar to when two liquids of different colors mixed together took place as the two forces began to fuse. In a short while, the heaven-burning flame and the Heavenly Emperors attack merged together to form a small sun. This small sun then quietly floated in between Scarlet Heaven and the Great Southern Emperor. Whats going on? Scarlet Heaven Sword said in confusion upon seeing this. Why did Scarlet Heavens heaven-burning saber and the Heavenly Emperors attack fuse together? Is it the doing of the Great Southern Emperors pagoda? But at this time, the Great Southern Emperor, who had also witnessed what had taken place, frowned and looked at Scarlet Heaven. He had used the full-powered blows of the Heavenly Emperor several times already. However, this was the first time that he had encountered a situation like this one. The small sun that floated in between Scarlet Heaven and the Great Southern Emperor appeared to be very calm. The energy inside it was stable, and it showed no signs of disorder. If it were pulled into a world without sunlight like the Black Dragon World, it could probably be directly used as a small sun, bringing light to the darkness and accumulating boundless virtue. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said, Although Im not sure what exactly happened... judging from the results, this isnt too bad. The Heavenly Emperors attack, which had been sealed until this day, was definitely not as powerful as the Heavenly Emperors actual full-power blow back in the ancient era. Nevertheless, the fact that his Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique was able to block it was still something above his expectations. The strange voice of the Great Southern Emperor resounded in the void. [Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven is truly powerful. Im afraid no one in this era can outperform you. Im certain that you will stand atop the universe one day.] Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven smiled slightly and shook his head. Unfortunately, Im someone with no such ambitions. At this time, Scarlet Heaven Sword opened its mouth, and said, Dont talk nonsense with him. Lets just go and cut him up. Knowing that the path to immortality that the Great Southern Emperor practiced was related to temptation, it felt that it was best to avoid chatting with the other party when fighting. It felt that if one were to be brought into the other partys rhythm, then they would be done for. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven said, No, its fine. After saying that, he stepped back, and a spatial gate opened behind him... They were running out of time; if they continued to move about in the outside world, they might end up attracting the attention of the current Wielder of the Heavens Will. He did just have a battle with the Great Southern Emperor, after all, and the fluctuations that the battle caused were not small. [Fellow Daoist, why dont you take advantage of the times and ascend to the supreme position?] The corners of the Great Southern Emperors mouth curled up as he spun the pagoda in his hand, disturbing the nearby space, destroying the spatial gate, and preventing Scarlet Heaven from leaving. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven smiled gently. Fellow Daoist, you really are quite enthusiastic. The voice of the Great Southern Emperor echoed in the void. [Well, I was originally the most hospitable person in the Heavenly City.] Since thats the case, it seems I have no other choice. Scarlet Heaven held his life-bound sword and laughed. Alright, Scarlet Heaven Sword, lets destroy this star region and create a spectacular meteor shower for Fellow Daoist Great Southern Emperor. Although he and Scarlet Heaven Sword had forgotten who they had chased to this star region, or what secrets were hidden inside, they were certain that whatever was hidden here was extremely important to the Ancient Heavenly City. Since they were being kept here, then they would continue playing with fire and see who would be set ablaze. I like that. Come on, my sword body is raging with excitement. Speaking of which, Scarlet Heaven, what do I look like now? Should I give you a kiss as a reward after the battle? Scarlet Heaven Sword said while motioning for a kiss with its mouth. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. Id rather think of a way to lose, and decide on a decent pose for that. ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhang split his mind into two. He had a part of his consciousness follow Senior Whites clone to explore the Southern Autumn Temple with everyone else. The other part controlled his body and took out his phone, turning on the GPS before flying towards Heavenly Field Island. While he was flying, Young Master Phoenix Slayer suddenly sent Song Shuhang a request for a video call through the chat software. Song Shuhang casually accepted the video call. On the screen, Young Master Phoenix Slayers glasses were visibly foggy. He had a flushed face as he held a wine glass in his hand, calling out to the camera, Little friend Shuhang! Song Shuhang replied quickly, Senior Phoenix Slayer, are you out of food? Ill be there soon. I still havent asked you the question, yet youve already answered. Why do you have to snatch my lines? Young Master Phoenix Slayer exclaimed in dissatisfaction. ... Song Shuhang. We actually asked the immortal chefs on Heavenly Field Island to cook us some side dishes so that we can eat them while waiting for you. Young Master Phoenix Slayer raised his glass. Anyhow, cheers! Did you drink over there? Im flying at the moment, Song Shuhang said earnestly. One shouldnt drink and drive, and the same goes for flying. What if there is a traffic accident? He was a law-abiding young man, and he wouldnt even drive a tractor after drinking. Senior Song. At this time, Soft Feathers small face suddenly squeezed into the camera, pushing Young Master Phoenix Slayer aside. Her eyes were hazy, and it was obvious that she had been drinking as well. She said to the camera, We want to watch a meteor shower. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather said, We want to watch a meteor shower. Could you bring a meteor shower for us to watch? Vaguely, Song Shuhang could hear a voice calling out from behind Soft Feather. Soft Feather, how do you stop this running wheel? This isnt good. Im going to throw up... Song Shuhang sighed. Soft Feather, how am I supposed to do that? Im not an omnipotent god. From the call, several other voices said, Little friend Shuhang, we also want to watch a meteor shower. Senior Northern Rivers, Senior Dongfang Sixs, Senior Immortal Amidst Clouds, Senior Susus... and many seniors whose words were beginning to merge together were all shouting in unison. They had initially been by the side, doing their own things. But when they saw the others shouting, they all joined in. Seniors, youve all drunk quite a bit. How about you take a rest? Anyway, I cant just blow up the stars and create a meteor shower for you, Song Shuhang said. However, Im bringing back some good things. Senior Medicine Master, when I get back, Ill be needing your help with the cooking. The heavenly tribulation ingredients were neatly arranged inside the Inner World. Riverly Purple Mists voice sounded. No problem. Thats what Medicine Master said. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Medicine Master only has problems typing, right? Since when did he start practicing silent meditation as well? Even his words need to be said by Riverly Purple Mist now? After ending the call with Young Master Phoenix Slayer, Song Shuhang quickened his pace, and rushed back toward Heavenly Field Island. Chapter 1844 - Shuhang, youre crazy! Chapter 1844: Shuhang, youre crazy! Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu When Song Shuhang approached Heavenly Field Island, the island-guarding formation around it quickly opened a path for him to enter. Fortunately, before Senior Tian Tiankong had gone drinking, he had arranged for his disciples to keep watch over the formation so that Song Shuhang wouldnt end up locked outside the island. After Song Shuhang entered the island, he adjusted his posture slightly, and landed at the place where the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were having the banquet. There, the immortal chefs of Heavenly Field Island and Song Shuhangs disciple, Chu Chu, were busy at work. Chu Chu was helping these veteran immortal chefs, and gaining experience from them. When Song Shuhang landed, he saw Thrice Reckless Mad Saber running frantically inside the hamster wheel. Eh? If I remember correctly, the voice I heard behind Soft Feather in the call wasnt Senior Thrice Reckless voice, right??Song Shuhang thought to himself.?Did the person in the hamster wheel change while I was flying over? Little friend Shuhang, youre finally back. Senior Yellow Mountain was calmly seated on one of the seats. He smiled gently at Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Yellow Mountain, you havent drunk too much, have you? Senior Yellow Mountain smiled slightly and said, My alcohol tolerance is actually pretty good, so you dont have to worry about me. Anyway, you went out to look for ingredients, right? Did you find what you were looking for? Song Shuhang said, I did. However, the ingredients are quite large, so I had to store them elsewhere first. Ill bring them out in a while. Senior Song, Senior Song, wheres the meteor shower? Soft Feather rolled over on the grass with the Almighty Merchants sheet wrapped around her, stopping in front of Song Shuhang. She stared at him with shining eyes. Song Shuhang smiled bitterly. Soft Feather, I really cant do that kind of thing. But Father said before that he created a meteor shower for my mother back then, and it was very gorgeous. Soft Feather blinked. ... Song Shuhang. So this is actually Senior Spirit Butterflys fault? Huh, weird. Since that was something done by Senior Spirit Butterfly in the past, and Soft Feather now wants to see it, then shouldnt Senior Spirit Butterfly be doing his best to make her happy? With Senior Spirit Butterflys character and strength, he should have quickly gone and brought a huge meteor over before exploding it above Heavenly Field Island to create a meteor shower. So why isnt that happening? Song Shuhang turned his head and found Senior Spirit Butterfly... Then, he saw that Senior Spirit Butterfly and Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, who both had clearly drunk too much, were looking at each other intently. What are Senior Spirit Butterfly and Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue doing? They arent competing on who can drink more, are they? Song Shuhang worried. The potency of Lady Kunnas wine was too domineering, and even Eighth Stage Profound Sages wouldnt be able to handle it. With the two seniors having already drunk so much, it was very possible that they were indeed competing. Competing on such a thing was very dangerous, so why didnt the other seniors stop them? Theres no need to worry. My dad and Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue are just playing a little game. The look at each other, dont talk, dont move game. Whoever blinks, talks, or moves first loses, said Soft Feather while rolling around on the ground, wrapped in the sheet. ... Song Shuhang. Soft Feather said, So, Senior Song, the meteor shower. It seemed that she was very intent on seeing a meteor shower. When the banquet is over, we can try setting that up. Song Shuhang could only reply this way. When Soft Feather sobered up a bit, she shouldnt be this focused on meteor showers, right? Okay. Soft Feather nodded obediently. She tightened the sheet around her body before rolling away into the distance, rolling all the way to Doudou and Chu Chu.... Little friend Shuhang, what ingredients were you looking for? And what do you need us to do? Medicine Master took Riverly Purple Mists hand and came to Song Shuhangs side. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator and Young Master Phoenix Slayer followed. Song Shuhang said, Hehe, Seniors, see for yourself. Afterward, he looked for an open space before stretching out his hands, and saying, Ingredients, come out! With a burst of electric arcs and dazzling light, long strips of Third Stage tribulation lightning appeared one after the other by exiting the Inner World. The h-heavenly tribulation? Medicine Masters eyes widened at the sight of the tribulation lightning. I cant be wrong. This is definitely the lightning from the heavenly tribulation. As a cultivator, I might sometimes have trouble discerning other forms of lightning, but I would absolutely never misrecognize the lightning from the heavenly tribulation! Tribulation lightning?! Young Master Phoenix Slayer jumped back on instinct, afraid of being affected by the tribulation lightning before him. Venerable Yellow Mountain looked at the seals on the strips of tribulation lightning and said calmly, Theres no need to be afraid. This lightning has already been sealed, and it seems to be Fellow Daoist Whites sealing technique. Has Fellow Daoist White returned? From the looks of things, Senior Yellow Mountain really hadnt drunk much, and was still very sober. Song Shuhang replied, It was Senior Whites clone that was sent over to help me with sealing the lightning tribulation. True Monarch White Crane, who was in the form of a petite woman, swiftly came to Song Shuhangs side and asked, Wheres Senior White? Although it was only a clone, it was still a clone of Senior White. Hes currently exploring the Southern Autumn Temple. He should come out in a while, replied Song Shuhang. He then stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and lightly pressed on the sealed tribulation lightning. Touching the familiar lightning, Song Shuhang pulled out the recipe for the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? and reviewed the steps to making it. True Monarch White Cranes wings drooped to the ground, clearly showing that it was feeling listless. Wait a minute, I have a question, said Medicine Master. Where are the ingredients? Where are the ingredients that you needed my help with? Song Shuhang turned around, displayed his pearly white teeth to the seniors, gave a thumbs-up with one hand while patting the sealed heavenly tribulation with the other, and said loudly, These are the ingredients! Venerable Yellow Mountain. Fairy Lychee. Have you drunk too much, little friend Shuhang? Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator asked while rubbing his temples. Song Shuhang replied, No, not at all. Although I did drink a little, Im still very sober. It looks like he has indeed been drinking too much, Venerable Yellow Mountain concluded. Young Master Phoenix Slayer stepped forward, touching Song Shuhangs forehead. You dont seem to have a fever, so why are you talking such nonsense? Im going to make some ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. Seniors, watch me show off my skills and experience with the explosive taste of the heavenly tribulation! Song Shuhang patted his chest confidently. He had acquired Demon Emperor Hezhis immortal chef inheritance from the other partys demonic god pillar. Besides that, he had also won Demon Emperor Hezhis demonic chef heart from that mysterious young senior. With these, he had the confidence to tinker with the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. Senior Yellow Mountain asked, Fellow Daoist White knew you were going to make this Braised Heavenly Tribulation? Song Shuhang nodded and replied, Yup. Senior White is also looking forward to the completion of the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Yellow Mountain responded, Very well, I understand. Then, everyone, lets cooperate with Shuhang. Just take it as weve drunk too much and have gone crazy. Dont blow up my Heavenly Field Island. Senior Tian Tiankong let out a faint cry. Song Shuhang said, The first step to make the dish is to take the sealed Third Stage lightning tribulation and place it inside a magical treasure. Afterward, a medicinal liquid that liquefies energy must be added into the magical treasure. Ill be relying on Medicine Master for this medicinal liquid. As for a magical treasure that could store the lightning tribulation, that could be left to him! Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and summoned the Four Kings Walls, the Immortal Fairy Monster Cats Divine Gate, and the Ferocious Camels Rock from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, and used them to form a closed box. After that, he threw the sealed tribulation lightning into the box. At the same time, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group came over to assist him in moving over the lightning. During the process of throwing the lightning into the box, the drunk Dharma King Creation grabbed the Big Dipper, which was amidst the lightning, and threw it into the box.... Chapter 1845 - Trading ticket Chapter 1845: Trading ticket Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu The Big Dipper was a treasure that allowed those at the True Monarch Realm to raise their strength by a small realm. After a cultivator entered the Sixth Stage Realm, they would need to go through several small realmsSpirit Lake Formation, Laketop Life Wheel, Ten Heavenly Layers, Lotus Formation, Nascent Soul Formation. Among them, the Ten Heavenly Layers was a very important part of a Sixth Stage cultivators journey. The number of layers one had was greatly dependent on the foundations one had laid down for themselves while at the Fifth Stage, and this could determine how far one would be able to go on the path of cultivation. The Big Dipper was a treasure that provided assistance during the [Laketop Life Wheel] and [Ten Heavenly Layers] portions. When a medium-grade Big Dipper appeared, it would attract large forces and sects to fight over it. The Big Dipper that Song Shuhang had was the one he had snatched before the Throne of Wealth Distribution had officially opened. According to the estimates of the seniors in the group, this Big Dipper was at least a high-grade one, and there was a chance that it was of an even higher grade. After all, the Celestial that had made its appearance back then was an existence at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. For such an existence to make the effort of crossing through space to snatch the Big Dipper, it meant that the treasure was very valuable. And now, this Big Dipper was thrown by Dharma King Creation into a box together with the strips of Third Stage tribulation lightning. After the entire tribulation lightning was thrown into the box, Medicine Master rose into the air, took out a few bottles of medicinal liquid from his pockets, and poured them into the huge box. Riverly Purple Mist accompanied Medicine Master. She looked at the box and curiously asked, Can those medicinal liquids really affect the heavenly tribulation? Who knows, replied Medicine Master. As his alcohol tolerance wasnt that high, he couldnt properly stand after having drunk the wine Song Shuhang had brought. As such, he needed Riverly Purple Mist to support him. Nevertheless, Medicine Masters mind was still very clear. Moreover, even though he couldnt stand steadily, his hands were as steady as a mountain, perhaps having to do with his being a pill master, which was a profession that required stable hands. Medicine Master laughed. But if this ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? thing really works out, I think that it would be very interesting. Mm-hm, Riverly Purple Mist replied softly. After Medicine Master poured the medicinal liquid in, he suddenly felt dizzy. Riverly Purple Mist supported him from behind. You drank too much. I will take you to rest. After you take a nap, Im sure youll feel better. Medicine Master stabilized himself and said, Okay. Little friend Shuhang, do you still need my help anywhere else? Song Shuhang recalled the steps of the recipe for the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? and replied, I wont need Senior Medicine Masters help for the time being. However, after I complete the 36 steps, Ill have to ask for your help again. Then Ill go and rest for a while, said Medicine Master while leaning on Riverly Purple Mist. Suddenly, he thought of something. With his mind still very sober, Medicine Master felt that he had to take advantage of this time when he had such good wine. His parents did not have a talent for cultivation, and they also missed the best age to cultivate. It was only by relying on longevity pills that Medicine Master could make them live to this day. Remembering his parents, he wanted to take advantage of this time when they were still healthy to make them happy. Although his parents never mentioned anything explicitly to him, Medicine Master knew that they had always wanted for him to give them a grandchild. Riverly Purple Mists petite body supported the tall and thin Medicine Master. Noticing his thoughts, she curled her lips in a smile. Then, she reached out and hugged him before leaving the banquet. They had a good understanding of each other. Seeing Medicine Masters actions, she knew exactly what he was intending to do. When she passed by Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue and Senior Spirit Butterfly, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue suddenly got up and came to her. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue took out a small bottle of medicinal pills from her skirts pocket, and stuffed it into Riverly Purple Mists hands. These are medicinal pills refined by Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue... Cultivators and ordinary people arent the same. The greater ones strength is, the greater the difficulty in having a child. Fortunately, youre both below the Sixth Stage Realm, and these medicinal pills just so happen to be effective for you. They can slightly increase the chances of you bearing a child. Thank you, Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue. Riverly Purple Mist gratefully took the small bottle. Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue waved her hand, returning to Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtues side and sat down. She accompanied him, her beautiful eyes staring at Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. When husband and wife were united, they could even split iron apart. Even if this was just a small game, she felt that she should play together with Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. In the distance, behind Song Shuhang, Fairy Creation suddenly appeared and began to whisper, Spring is here, everything comes back to life, this is a... But before she finished what she was saying, she covered her face and drilled back into Song Shuhangs body. She felt that the entire line was too shameful to say. She had lost. Previously, the virtuous lamia had managed to say the entire line. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. The couple working together placed him under great pressure. At this time, his adorable daughter was still wrapped in a sheet and had rolled to somewhere unknown. She wasnt creating a father-and-daughter-united-as-one image with him at all. Just when Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly was feeling quite stifled, a black-skinned Soft Feather silently appeared, gracefully kneeling beside him. After doing this, her bright eyes stared at Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, accompanying Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly in creating the image he wanted. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. His heart thumped. He swept his consciousness over the area, finding that his daughter was still rolling in the distance. Yet, there was now a black version of her right beside him. A Black Soft Feather? When did I have another daughter? Sage Monarch Spirit Butterflys heart began to feel unsettled as he wanted to know the truth, but he was still unwilling to admit defeat. While he was in thought, Soft Feather rolled over, sitting on his other side. Afterward, she stared intently at Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue just like the black-skinned Soft Feather. Father and two daughters, three-united-as-one mode! Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue. This three-as-one mode didnt bring him much pressure. But for some reason, when he saw the combination of one white and one black Soft Feather, plus Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, he inexplicably felt happy and wanted to smile. However, he had to endure, or he would lose. And so, that left him with a hard time trying to suppress his desire to smile, making him feel uncomfortable. ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang had already drawn six auxiliary formations inside the box. These six formations were meant to cooperate with the medicinal liquid in suppressing the power of the heavenly tribulation and liquefy the lightning. Without these six formations, it would be impossible for the medicinal liquid to affect the sealed heavenly tribulation on its own. Song Shuhangs proficiency in formations was barely at the beginner level. However, he was at the Sixth Stage Realm and had a lot of spiritual energy. By simply following the steps in Demon Emperor Hezhis inheritance, it was possible for him to slowly draw the formations. Soon, the six formations were successfully completed. As the formations were completed, the medicinal liquid began to affect the sealed tribulation lightning. Song Shuhang said, Now, Ill need 12 kinds of natural treasures and spices. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Venerable Yellow Mountain asked, What spices do you need? Song Shuhang reported the names of the required ingredients one by one. Spices were commonly used by immortal chefs, and Heavenly Field Island had a large stockpile. On the other hand, natural treasures werent something that could be found whenever one wanted. While rubbing his temples, Su Clans Seven asked, What do we do? Were still missing several spices. No worries. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. After saying that, he took out a trading ticket. Chapter 1846 - Eastern Spring Pavilion Chapter 1846: Eastern Spring Pavilion Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu This trading ticket was something Song Shuhang had obtained from Fairy Almighty Seller. Fairy Almighty Seller was also known as Almighty Restocker or Almighty Retailer. She was the only disciple of the Almighty Merchant, and was at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. After completing her previous transaction with Song Shuhang, she felt that he was a potential business partner she could come back to again, so she left him a trading ticket, an object which could be used to summon her once. As long as the trading ticket was used, she would immediately cross through space and arrive at the place where the ticket was used. It could be said that the trading ticket was a very valuable object; since it worked across the entire universe, most of the treasures that existed could be bought from Fairy Almighty Seller. And even on the off chance that she didnt have the treasure you wanted in stock, she could simply go to her master, the Almighty Merchant, to restock on the item. It was undoubtedly a waste to use up the chance to summon her to purchase some ingredients for making the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. However, since there were so many seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group present at the moment, they could also make use of this opportunity where they got to meet Fairy Almighty Seller to purchase some things from her. As long as the seniors wanted to buy anything, he could relay that to Fairy Almighty Seller, allowing everyones wishes to be fulfilled. Now, the only problem was money. He was currently broke. Venerable Yellow Mountain asked curiously, What is this trading ticket? Song Shuhang waved it and explained, This is a summoning ticket that can be used to summon the Almighty Merchants disciple, Fairy Almighty Seller. We can buy all kinds of items and treasures from her. If you seniors want to buy anything, you can simply tell me and prepare the spirit stones. I can buy it for you! Eh? Thats convenient. It just so happens that theres something I want to buy, Venerable Yellow Mountain said. Right, if theres anyone who isnt that drunk yet, can you use your phone to tell the others in the group of this news? Ask those in the group who havent come to text us what they want to buy. As long as it doesnt cost too much, I can pay for it first. ... Song Shuhang. In other words, Senior Yellow Mountain, who didnt seem to be very drunk, was actually so drunk that he couldnt even type on his phone? As expected of Mama Yellow Mountain. Despite being too drunk to type properly, he could maintain a calm expression and keep all the members of the group in check. Ill send it. Fairy Lychee rubbed her eyes. But Ill use the voice message function. Fairy Almighty Seller? When Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue heard this, he grew slightly anxious. He happened to have something that he wanted to buy, but he was currently competing with Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly, and did not want to lose to the other party. Forget it... Ill just admit defeat. Compared with this competition, buying what I need is more important!?Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue thought to himself. Freeing Sixth Cultivator of True Virtue was his most important goal right. Besides that, he also wanted to have a child with her before he became a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. But when he was about to throw in the towel... Agh~ I cant do this anymore! Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly suddenly exclaimed. I admit defeat. Then, he turned to look at the black-skinned Soft Feather, and then at his cute daughter who was wrapped in a sheet. Soft Feather, what the hell is going on? For Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, his daughters were more important than the results of the competition. Hehe. Soft Feather smiled, pointing at the black-skinned Soft Feather. This is Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix, my inner demon. I had her materialize, and then become my inner demon clone. Dad, you can treat her like your other daughter, although her personality is slightly different from mine. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. He turned to look at the black-skinned Soft Feather again. Soft Feather said, Call him daddy. The black-skinned Soft Feather said in a graceful and obedient manner, Daddy. Seeing this take place, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterflys emotions fell into a mess. Shes clearly an inner demon, but shes so well-behaved. How am I supposed to deal with this new daughter? However, I cant deny that the feeling of having another daughter is quite good. Butterfly Song White Creation Yellow Trigram Lychee Six Dou Phoenix, this name is too messy, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly said. Alright, Daddy will give you a new name. Dad, you still owe me dozens of daoist names. Soft Feather turned to Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, glaring at him. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. I almost forgot about that. Then, he couldnt help but turn his head to look at Song Shuhangthe culprit! ?????? At this time, Song Shuhang was noting down the items that the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group wanted to purchase one by one. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In terms of spirit stones, the settlement would be made after the purchase was completed. After noting down all of the items, Song Shuhang asked, Is this all? Fairy Lychee responded, Yeah. That should be everything that everyone wants to buy. Ive also checked on the items that the fellow daoists in the group wanted to buy. As for those who havent replied, theyll just have to miss out on this. Then, Ill summon Fairy Almighty Seller. Song Shuhang grabbed the trading ticket and got ready to use it. Just as Song Shuhang finished speaking, a spatial gate opened above his head. Afterward, Fairy Almighty Seller, who he hadnt seen for quite a while, jumped out of the gate. When she came out, she was wearing a tight-fitting black suit, a short skirt, black stockings, and very tall, high-heeled shoes. Eh? Who called for me? Fairy Almighty Seller looked bewildered. She had randomly chosen to open a spatial gate here, but before she could fully come out, she happened to hear someone calling for her. Who was so powerful that they were able to tell that she was going to appear here? Song Shuhang held the trading ticket in his hand and stared at Fairy Almighty Seller, who was in female business attire, in confusion. He hadnt used the trading ticket yet, so why was she already here? Fairy Almighty Seller turned her head and saw Song Shuhang. Eh, so its actually Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Song Shuhang smiled slightly, quietly putting away the trading ticket. This ticket could be used some other time! Song Shuhang asked calmly, Fairy Almighty Seller, why did you suddenly appear here? Fairy Almighty Seller nodded and said, I was originally heading to the Beast Realm from the Companion Realm to exchange for a few fragments of the [Eastern Spring Pavilion] from someone, but before I began my journey to the Companion Realm, I felt like using the Earth of the main world as a transit point as that would save me some time and effort. Then, when I randomly opened a spatial gate to Earth from the Companion Realm and jumped through, this is where I happened to arrive... I felt that when I was jumping through space, someone was calling for me. There was no confidentiality agreement in this transaction, so she could speak more casually. Song Shuhang scratched his head. Could it be that when Fairy Almighty Seller was crossing through space, he just happened to pull out the trading ticket, and so she got attracted by the aura of the ticket and teleported over? Fairy, it seems fate has brought us together yet again, Song Shuhang said. Shall we conduct a transaction? Fairy Almighty Seller said readily, Okay. Chapter 1847 - Face-changing skills Chapter 1847: Face-changing skills Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Song Shuhang immediately stretched out his hand, handing a list of items to the fairy maiden. On this list were all the items that the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group wanted to buy, items that generally couldnt be bought through ordinary channels. Fairy Almighty Seller was elated when she saw the long list of itemsthe bigger the transaction and the more precious the items, the more profit she would make. Her eyes swept across the list, quickly scanning all of the items on it while checking if she had an inventory of them. Song Shuhang asked, Fairy, do you have all the items? You dont need to worry... Although some of these items are relatively rare, I do have them in stock, Fairy Almighty Seller said calmly. And even if I didnt have the goods on me, I could still arrange for them to be brought over at a later date. As long as you have enough spirit stones, youll be able to get what you want. Song Shuhang smiled and nodded. Fairy, please help me calculate the price of the treasures on the list. We can settle the bill right away. This time, as he didnt have treasures that Fairy Almighty Seller needed urgently, he would have to rely on Senior Yellow Mountain, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Spirit Butterfly, and the other seniors to settle the bill. In addition, he had also noticed the Eastern Spring Pavilions fragments which the fairy had mentioned just now. It sounded like it matched the Palace of Summer, the Southern Autumn Temple, and the Palace of Winter in style. Could it be that the Eastern Spring Pavilion was the palace of the Great Eastern Emperor? Fairy Almighty Seller said, No problem, Ill calculate the price for you. As she spoke, she noticed that at the end of the list of goods, there were seven relatively common natural treasures, which belonged to the kind of things that a cultivator could gather if they searched carefully. Fairy Almighty Seller asked, Whats with these last treasures? The seven ordinary natural treasures lowered the value of the entire list by a notch. Song Shuhang replied, These seven treasures are the ingredients I need to make the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?. I need them to complete the first 32 steps and process the tribulation lightning. ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?? You captured the heavenly tribulation to cook it? Fairy Almighty Seller asked. When she heard of the dish called Braised Heavenly Tribulation, she was unexpectedly able to stay completely calm. This probably had something to do with her occupation. As a disciple of the Almighty Merchant, she was someone who conducted business all across the universe; the people, creatures, and things that she encountered would quite often be beyond most peoples imagination. Therefore, her ability to accept novelties was outstanding. Yes, and the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? is just the simplest one in the menu. This dish only uses Third Stage tribulation lightning, Song Shuhang introduced. It sounds good. It should have a pretty good value, said Fairy Almighty Seller. Afterward, she took out a laptop before typing the words [Profound Sage Tyrannical Song + Braised Heavenly Tribulation + Heavenly Tribulation Menu] into a line on the laptop. This laptop was connected to the Virtuous Network, and the information entered by Fairy Almighty Seller would be stored in a specific area of ??the Virtuous Network for her and the Almighty Merchant to reference. This information was also the basis on which she and her master were able to conduct business across the universe. In case someone wanted to eat a dish from the ?Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet? in the future, she could contact Song Shuhang and order a dish from him. Fairy Almighty Seller said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you really are a good business partner. Then, she took out a calculator, and entered a series of numbers on it. The treasures in this transaction are mostly at the Fifth and Sixth Stage Realms, while theres a small amount of Seventh Stage treasures, so well use Sixth Stage spirit stones for this trade. This is the total, and Ive already included a discount in this. Do you have enough spirit stones? Although this is not the first transaction between us, I dont accept credit. Song Shuhang said solemnly, Fairy, do you think Im someone who will owe others a debt without having any money? Fairy Almighty Seller stared at Song Shuhang, and said affirmatively, You are poor. Fairy, you... are right! Song Shuhang clapped his hands vigorously, a smile on his face. Im penniless. Right now, I cant even bring out a single entire Sixth Stage spirit stone. Moreover, I still owe someone an entire spatial magical treasure full of Eighth and Ninth Stage spirit stones. Goodbye, see you never again! Fairy Almighty Seller put away the calculator while fuming with anger, getting ready to blacklist Song Shuhang. Fairy, dont be in such a hurry. The seniors behind me are all rich, Song Shuhang hurriedly said. Senior Yellow Mountain, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Senior Spirit Butterfly, and everyone else, please come settle the bill. As for the seven ingredients at the end of the list, Ill have to request seniors to pay for that for me. Im currently out of spirit stones. Senior Yellow Mountain stretched out his hand, calmly brought out nine cosmos bags from his pocket, and threw them boldly at Song Shuhang. He mainly did this because he could no longer stand up properly, so he couldnt do anything other than give Song Shuhang spirit stones in such a pretentious manner. Song Shuhang used his psychic energy to gently catch the nine cosmos bags. It felt really good to be hit in the face with spirit stones. The only regretful thing was that these spirit stones did not belong to him. It was only rich people like Senior Yellow Mountain who would casually bring nine cosmos bags filled with spirit stones when going out. Song Shuhang opened the cosmos bags, counted the spirit stones, and paid for the items. The moment she received the spirit stones, Fairy Almighty Sellers expression instantly changed from anger to joy. Her beautiful eyes twinkled like stars, and the smile on her face was like a blooming flower, her countenance so bright that it was quite literally shining. She and the Almighty Merchant were indeed of the same line of business; their face-changing skills were exactly the same. They were likely the only people with such high strength whose faces would brighten up so much from a few cosmos bags of Sixth Stage spirit stones. The payment has been received. Fairy Almighty Seller put away the spirit stones. She then turned around, and transferred out the items from a spatial gate before having them land in front of Song Shuhang. Please check your items. Song Shuhang turned his head, and shouted, Senior Phoenix Slayer, Senior Lychee, all of you who are still sober, can you come and help me confirm the items? It wasnt that he didnt want to check the items himself; it was just that he didnt recognize the majority of the treasures. His cultivation-related knowledge was honestly still too low. Fairy Lychee rubbed her eyes and came over with Phoenix Slayer to help check the items. Song Shuhang chatted with Fairy Almighty Seller while the seniors were looking through the items. He wanted to see if he could get any information about the Eastern Spring Pavilions fragments from her. Since he felt that he couldnt be too obvious while looking for this information, he first raised another topic. Fairy, do you have high-level resurrection magical treasures on you? The kind that can be used by those at the Sixth Stage? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The previous set of Resurrection Gold Coins had been of great use to him.. He would definitely rate it 5-stars. Chapter 1848 - Life insurance? Chapter 1848: Life insurance? Fairy Almighty Seller asked curiously, Do you plan on buying resurrection magical treasures for your disciples again? Have the ones you bought previously already been used? Song Shuhang pointed at himself. My disciples dont need any at the moment, but I do. Ive nearly used the entire set I got previously. As for the remaining few, since Ive already ascended to the Sixth Stage and cant use them anymore, I gave them to others. As such, I want to buy a few that can be used by people at the Sixth Stage. You used them yourself, and youve nearly used them all? And wait, ascended to the Sixth Stage? Arent you an Eighth Stage Profound Sage? Fairy Almighty Seller stared at Song Shuhang, her eyes filled with doubt. Song Shuhang replied, Fairy, dont doubt your eyes. The cultivation realm you see is the real one. A person might be able to deceive others with a false name, but they cant fake their cultivation realm. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you truly are interesting, Fairy Almighty Seller said. She felt that if Profound Sage Tyrannical Song became an item, he would definitely sell for a good price. Unfortunately, she and the Almighty Merchant did not conduct human trafficking. Therefore, unless Song Shuhang himself strongly demanded himself to be sold, she had no intention of selling him. Song Shuhang asked, So, does Fairy have any resurrection magical treasures suitable for me? Fairy Almighty Seller shook her head. Those at the True Monarch Realm are no longer able to simply use treasures to resurrect. Other than a few very valuable treasures that can be used directly, those at the True Monarch Realm generally need to set up a large formation as a means of resurrection. I have several such formations on hand, and the materials for those formations can also be purchased from me, but they are very costly. If you want, I could introduce a formation to you. But compared to this, I have a better business deal which I can introduce you to. Would you like to know about it, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song? Song Shuhang asked, What is it? Fairy Almighty Seller, in her tight-fitting business attire, very much looked like a salesperson. Its an exclusive life insurance which was started by my master and me. Are you interested in subscribing? said Fairy Almighty Seller. Song Shuhang. He didnt expect that after becoming a cultivator, and even reaching the True Monarch Realm at that, he still wouldnt be able to escape the fate of having insurances sold to him. Moreover, the one selling him the life insurance was a fairy maiden at the Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender Realm. Song Shuhang asked, After taking this insurance, how much compensation will my relatives get if I die? Fairy Almighty Seller eloquently promoted their new product. Heh, dont associate our insurance business with those of mortals. Our insurance business sells real life insurance. After you apply for the insurance, you simply need to place the provided insurance ticket on your body. When you find yourself in danger, this ticket will launch some defenses and buy you some time. At the same time, I or my master will cross through space, directly bringing you out of the danger youre in. Think about it, as long as you have this ticket, you will have two people who have grasped spatial means that will come to save you. This is more reliable than an ordinary Sixth Stage resurrection formation, right? Also, weve only just launched this insurance program, and were giving discounts for those who buy early. The price for buying an insurance ticket the first time is cheaper than buying a Sixth Stage resurrection formation. Moreover, each insurance ticket can be used one time, so the more you buy, the more chances you get at keeping your life. Song Shuhang remarked, It does sound tempting. Fairy Almighty Seller said, Yeah, would you like to get a few now? Song Shuhang shook his head. Unfortunately, it wont be useful to me. As he said that, his figure retreated, drilled into the Inner World, and then jumped out before going back in again and jumping out again. Facts spoke louder than words. Song Shuhang proved with his actions that he did not need to subscribe to such an insurance program. Fairy Almighty Seller. The other party had their own spatial ability, so what use would that insurance ticket be? This was the first time that she felt the future of their insurance business to be bleak after promoting it to a customer. Speaking of which, Fairy, I remember you mentioning the fragments of the Eastern Spring Pavilion. What kind of magical treasure is this Eastern Spring Pavilion? Its not a magical treasure its something way more valuable, Fairy Almighty Seller said. Song Shuhang asked, Its more valuable? Then, what is it? Do you want to know? Fairy Almighty Seller stretched out her small hand, placing it in front of Song Shuhang. I also sell intelligence. You can know what you want as long as you pay enough. She really was just like the Almighty Merchant. Seeing that weve conducted transactions several times now, cant you give me this information for free? Song Shuhang said. He currently had no money, so he couldnt buy the information even if he wanted to. If you were currently in that uncle-looking state back when you were delivering the speech, I might give you face. Fairy Almighty Seller reached out and poked Song Shuhangs face. But unfortunately, I dont like little puppies. With the way you are now, I dont want to give you any face. Fairy, that really hurts my heart, you know! Weve finished checking. All the items are here. There wasnt any problem with the transaction. Fairy Lychees voice sounded, interrupting the embarrassment Song Shuhang was feeling at this time. Then, the transaction is complete. Fairy Almighty Seller nodded. Do you still need the information? No, no, I cant afford it, Song Shuhang said as he shook his head. In fact, from hearing her words just now, he was basically able to determine that the Eastern Spring Pavilions fragments came from the Ancient Heavenly City. As for whether it was the old home of the Great Eastern Emperor, he wasnt able to tell. But he really didnt need to buy the information about this; he could simply go and ask Senior Turtle in a while. After all, Senior Turtle was an authentic survivor from the Heavenly City! Fairy Almighty Seller giggled. Alright, see you next time then. See you next time. Song Shuhang bent over, picked out the ingredients needed for the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? from the pile of treasures, then went to the large box, starting to follow the steps of Demon Emperor Hezhis Life Menu. He carefully poured the spices and ingredients into the large box. Fairy Almighty Seller glanced at Song Shuhang from a distance, opened a spatial gate, and stepped into it. But then, the Almighty Merchants voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Dear disciple, I just saw the information you added about the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? and a heavenly tribulation menu on the Virtuous Network. Where did you get this information from? sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Almighty Seller asked rhetorically, Master is interested in this? The Almighty Merchant said, Ive had a transaction thats been on hold for nearly 10,000,000 years now. The other party just wanted to have a taste of a dish from the ?Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet?, and they had not set a definite trading period. However, even after searching all over the universe, I wasnt able to get any information on the ?Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet?, and so this transaction has been on hold for all this time. Fairy Almighty Seller said, Its Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Hes the one who has the method for making the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? dish of the ?Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet?. The Almighty Merchant. Seriously? Why is it that guy again?! The Almighty Merchant gritted his teeth, and said, Wait for a moment, Ill be right there. Customers came first; business was above everything else. Although Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was a blacklisted customer, he was also a potential customer at the same time. He was a guy who died very frequently, and was thus a good customer for resurrection magical treasures. As soon as he thought about the resurrection, rebirth, and life-saving magical treasures that Song Shuhang quickly used up, the Almighty Merchant felt elated. Moreover, the customer who wanted to taste a dish of the ?Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet? was a very special existence. Not only were they powerful, but they were also very rich and generous. The other party was a potential major VIP customer, and was worth working with. As he thought of this, the Almighty Merchant gritted his teeth and moved Song Shuhang from his blacklist to the temporarily under investigation list. He would give him another chance. However, if Song Shuhang was placed on the blacklist again after this, he would never be removed from there again. This was his last chance! ?????? Meanwhile, Song Shuhang carefully completed the 36 steps for handling the tribulation lightning. With the demonic chef heart and Demon Emperor Hezhis immortal chef inheritance, Song Shuhang was able to handle these procedures on his own. At this time, several seniors from the Nine Provinces Number One Group were curiously surrounding the box, watching the changes inside. They watched as the tribulation lightning liquefied and solidified into strips. Inside the box, the lightnings size had shrunk over 10 times, and it was still slowly shrinking. However, there was already a faint fragrance wafting out from the solidified strips of tribulation lightning. There were also faint lines that streaked across the strips, looking like the marbling in beef, which made it appear particularly beautiful. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber sniffed, and said, It seems edible for real. Song Shuhang said, After a while, when its size has stopped changing, Ill need Senior Medicine Master to take action and place the strips in a pill furnace to refine them. Im afraid Medicine Master wont be able to come over in a short time, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Ill handle the refining when the time comes. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber remarked, Its a pity that Senior Skylark is not here. If she were, she would definitely enjoy this. Fairy Lychee asked curiously, By the way, what happened to Senior Skylark? I dont seem to have seen her during the last few events Before this meeting, Senior Skylark had spoken in the group. Because of that, Fairy Lychee thought that Senior Skylark would come this time but it turned out that it was just Thrice Reckless who had been using Skylarks account since his got muted. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Senior Skylark is preparing to go to the Netherworld Realm. Song Shuhang reacted. What? Why was Senior Skylark going to the Netherworld Realm again? She had clearly gone through so much just to escape from the fat ball! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber replied, She wants to get back what she lost. Song Shuhang. Senior Skylark is planning on going directly against the fat ball to retrieve her bone of eternity? Does she have a plan in mind? Song Shuhang said, Ill try to get in touch with that person. Senior White Two loved fighting the fat ball. Moreover, he was the ruler of the Netherworld; if Senior Skylark was going to be in the Netherworld Realm, it would be much safer for her if Senior White Two was taking care of her. He just wondered whether Senior White Two was still angry at him Chapter 1849 - This is karma Chapter 1849: This is karma Song Shuhang tried summoning Senior White Two several times without success. I would never have expected that the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? would make Senior White Two so angry. Hehehe, in the future, if there comes a day when I want to anger Senior White Two, cant I just make use of the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation?? No I need to stop right away! I must never let this kind of thought thats easy to detect surface in my mind in the future! Song Shuhangs strong desire to survive allowed him to forcibly put an end to his previous line of thought. There was definitely no problem with thinking about certain matters in your mind, but when it came to thoughts directly related to Senior White Two, you were simply looking for the fast lane to death. I have to apologize to Senior White Two. Song Shuhang patted his cheeks. Senior Skylark did not have her bone of eternity right now. As such, it would be extremely dangerous for her if she were to head to the Netherworld Realm alone to fight the fat ball. This time around, she would stay dead if she died. This was a serious matter. After properly arranging his thoughts, Song Shuhang summoned Senior White Two in his mind again. [Senior White, Senior White, it was my mistake when I mentioned the matter regarding the heavenly tribulation. Can you please reply when you see this message? Would you like to join us in fighting the fat ball?] Song Shuhang felt that fighting the fat ball should be one of Senior White Twos favorite hobbies. Before he met Song Shuhang, Senior White Twos life mostly revolved around eating, sleeping, and fighting the fat ball. Of course It had come to his mind that a verbal apology might not be enough. And so, Song Shuhang began to think.?Should I go to the Netherworld Realm to capture a demonic tribulation, and then make it into an immortal dish? For Senior White Two, an immortal dish made from the demonic tribulation should be similar to how we see the Braised Heavenly Tribulation. If not that, I could also try making the ?Smoked Inner Demon Tribulation Slices?. Although the inner demon tribulation is a kind of heavenly tribulation, its attributes are more inclined to neutrality. In addition, evil demons of the Netherworld would also have to go through inner demon tribulations, so Senior White Two shouldnt be averse to it. [Hello~ The Senior White you are trying to reach is currently exercising to lose weight. Please avoid tempting him with food.] Suddenly, Senior Whites mechanical voice sounded in Song Shuhangs mind. Song Shuhang. Senior White Two, you are already so handsome, so why are you even trying to lose weight? Song Shuhang asked, [Senior White, can we talk?] [Buzz~ The Senior White you are trying to reach is currently exercising to lose weight. If there is nothing important, please avoid disturbing him.] The mechanical voice sounded once more. It sounded like an automatic reply. Song Shuhang. He did not give up just yet and tried contacting Senior White Two several more times. However, every time he did, he would receive a reply that sounded like it had been pre-recorded. Losing weight truly is bad. Speaking of which, why did Senior White even think of losing weight? Song Shuhang thought for a while. Hmm, wait This seems to be my fault as well. Song Shuhang rubbed his cheeks forcefully, his liver aching. The bitter fruit he had planted was doomed to end up in his mouth one day. This was karma! Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Shuhang, have you contacted that person? He was surprisingly calm and composed as he stayed by Song Shuhangs side, waiting patiently. Song Shuhang shook his head, and replied, We might have to wait a bit. That person cannot be reached at the moment. I will try to contact him again after a while. When is Senior Skylark going to the Netherworld Realm? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Ill ask. He took out his phone, violently tapping on the screen several times as he looked for Skylarks contact number. As he watched, Song Shuhang grew worried that Senior Thrice Reckless might end up directly destroying the phone if he tapped even a little harder. After Thrice Reckless found her number and dialed it, the call quickly connected. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Hello, Senior Skylark. Where are you right now? Yo, Thrice Reckless, you actually took the initiative to call me? Skylarks voice, which sounded surprised, came from the other end. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber responded, This is a serious matter. Senior Skylark, where are you right now, and when are you heading to the Netherworld Realm? His drunkenness seemed to have dissipated a little, and he spoke rather clearly. Skylark said, I was just preparing to enter the Netherworld Realm. However, Im planning on heading to the scholarly faction first to borrow a treasure from Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber replied, True Monarch Eternal Fire is with me. Were currently at Heavenly Field Island. Skylark said, Eh? What a coincidence. So Eternal Fire isnt at the scholarly faction? Well, no matter, Im familiar with the people of the scholarly faction. I can just look for other fellow daoists to borrow that treasure. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber went silent for a moment, and then suddenly said, Senior Skylark, you couldnt have already entered the Netherworld Realm, could you? Skylark replied, How could that be? If I were already in the Netherworld Realm, then how could you call me? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked, Thats true. Then why dont you come to Heavenly Field Island to join the other fellow daoists of the group? Skylark calmly said, No, I dont want to involve the fellow daoists of the group in this; I can handle things on my own. Fear not, Im just going to get what is mine back. I wont directly face off against that existence from the Netherworld. Even if I do end up in a confrontation, it would only be with my old body, and I happened to have left a few safeguards in it that only I would know of. After all, nobody understands my old body better than I do. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber responded, Alright, I understand. Wait. Song Shuhang suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said to Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, Senior Skylarks old body is no longer in the hands of that existence from the Netherworld. Therefore, the treasure that Senior Skylark wants to retrieve is very likely to have been transferred to another body. Back in Jiangnan University Town, the fat ball had used Skylarks old body to approach Song Shuhang to read his memories. But in the end, that operation ended in failure, and Skylarks old body, which was under the control of the fat ball, was hit by Song Shuhangs Impregnating Gaze and Embryonic Gaze combo. Afterward, the fat balls clone used all its energy to take the bone of eternity, bringing it back into the Netherworld Realm. Therefore, Senior Skylarks plan of using the safeguards of her old body to retrieve the bone of eternity was no longer feasible. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. He quickly relayed this information to Skylark. On the other side of the call, Skylark went silent. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber frowned. He always felt as if Skylark wasnt in the right state. Her main body couldnt have already run into the Netherworld Realm, only leaving a clone to receive his call, right? [ Tyrannical Song, my master, who is currently exercising, asked me to tell you something: Dont let your blue-haired senior go to the Netherworld Realm. The fat balls consciousness and the bone of eternity have occupied a new body, and are heading to the main world.] At this moment, the voice of the Little Sun, Youre Busy T233, sounded in Song Shuhangs ear. Song Shuhang said, The fat ball is coming to the main world again? This was bad news. Every time the fat ball came to the main world, it would always look for a chance to fight him.. Chapter 1850 - Foam in the box Chapter 1850: Foam in the box Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu On Song Shuhangs list of people that he least wanted to see, the fat ball sat firmly at the top of the list. Song Shuhang had died the most at its hands, to the point that he couldnt even remember how many times he had died to the other party back in the scholarly factions world of the golden lotus. If Song Shuhang hadnt had a firm will, he would have been scarred for life. The Little Sun, Youre Busy T233, said gently, [Yes. My master has been secretly monitoring the actions of the fat ball. At this moment, the body in which the bone of eternity is hidden is trying to sneak into the main world, and my master is making plans to capture it. Tyrannical Song, if youre interested, I can bring you along when my master is confronting the fat ball.] As soon as Song Shuhang heard this, his heart calmed down. If Senior White Two wanted to fight the fat ball, he just needed to cheer from the side. At that time, he could simply bring Senior Skylark along. If the bone of eternity could be retrieved, everything would be solved. [I am very interested. At that time, can I bring another person along?] Song Shuhang asked. The Little Sun replied gently, [No problem. Tyrannical Song merely needs to prepare himself in the near future. It is expected that within one week, the fat balls clone will be heading to the main world.] [Got it. Oh, right, can you thank Senior White for me?] Song Shuhang said. The Little Sun let out a simple and honest laugh, and severed the connection with Song Shuhang. Senior Thrice Reckless, tell Senior Skylark to delay her plans to go to the Netherworld Realm. Song Shuhang turned to look at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber, and said, It would be best for Senior Skylark to simply follow me when the time comes. As soon as he turned his head, Song Shuhang saw a deeply frowning Senior Thrice Reckless, who seemed to be in a very solemn mood. Heavens! Song Shuhang was startled. It was very rare to see Senior Thrice Reckless be calm and composed, but this solemn expression of his made him seem like a different person altogether. It was like he was possessed. Senior Copper Trigram? Song Shuhang said doubtfully. Could this Thrice Reckless Mad Saber be Senior Copper Trigram in disguise? Above a tree, a penguin flapped its wings and said suddenly, Why are you calling me? ... Song Shuhang. What, have you never seen me disguised as a penguin? Immortal Master Copper Trigram jumped down from the treetop, landing in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang said, This is no longer a disguising technique, Senior Copper Trigram. Immortal Master Copper Trigram patted Song Shuhang with his small wing, and said, You seem at a loss just because I disguised myself as a penguin. However, this is the very essence of my disguising technique. ... Song Shuhang. Penguin Trigram asked, So what did you call me for? Song Shuhang suddenly said, Seniors, theres a penguin here, and it looks delicious. ??? Penguin Trigram. In the next moment, Su Clans Seven and Dharma King Creation, who had been drinking too much, rushed over before carrying Penguin Trigram away to the kitchen on Heavenly Field Island. Idiots, Im Copper Trigram! Immortal Master Copper Trigram struggled violently. Su Clans Seven laughed. Hahaha, that only makes you more delicious. Baboons are also delicious, said Dharma King Creation. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator. After seeing this scene, he felt an inexplicable sense of comfort. Then, he followed them into the kitchen. Song Shuhang smiled and waved his hand, happy of his achievement. Then, he looked at Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Senior Thrice Reckless, whats wrong? What are you thinking about? Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said, Give me a moment. I need to confirm something. After saying that, he dialed Skylarks number again. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber asked seriously, Senior Skylark, have you already entered the Netherworld Realm? On the other side of the call, an awkward laugh could be heard. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber said urgently, Quickly get your main body to come back. There was a change of plans as little friend Shuhang came up with a much better suggestion. Return to the main world; I promise that this wont affect your plan to get your bone back! On the other side, Skylark went silent again. After a while, her voice sounded. Okay, I understand. The message has been sent to the main body. As long as the main body receives the message, it should head back immediately. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Skylark added, Actually, you dont have to worry too much. Although I dont have the bone of eternity, I have found another means of resurrection. At most, I will be captured and used in some experiments. Nevertheless, there shouldnt be any danger to my life. After saying that, she didnt wait for Thrice Reckless Mad Saber to reply, and quickly ended the call. After the call ended, Thrice Reckless Mad Saber put away the phone, making an ok gesture to Song Shuhang. Then, he found two small square tables and placed them together. Under Song Shuhangs suspicious gaze, he climbed on top of the tables and fell asleep. Not long after Thrice Reckless lay down, Fairy Dongfang Snow, a beauty with an elegant style and a scholarly aura, quietly approached. She reached out, laid her hand on Thrice Reckless, and then an illusion was placed on him. Thrice Reckless, who was curled up and sleeping, was turned into a big baboon again. Fairy Dongfang Snow nodded with satisfaction before running away gleefully. ... Song Shuhang. Recently, it seems as if Fairy Dongfang Snow wants to enter the top three of the death-seeking leaderboard in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Senior Song, the box is bubbling. Is it time to move on to the next step? At this time, the two Soft Feathers exclaimed in unison. The two voices, one vigorous and the other gentle, unexpectedly sounded wonderful when put together. What? Bubbling? Song Shuhang pulled out the recipe for the ?Braised Heavenly Tribulation? in his mind, and compared it with what they had done. After the first 36 steps are completed, there shouldnt be any bubbling. Did I do something wrong? Impossible, I followed the recipe step by step. During this time, I also had the help of the demonic chef heart, so the steps are guaranteed to be correct. Dont worry. Ill take a look. Song Shuhang ran to the side of the two Soft Feathers and was about to squeeze through to the side of the box to take a look when Senior Spirit Butterfly moved a step ahead of him, putting himself between Song Shuhang and the two Soft Feathers. Its all foam, said the black-skinned Soft Feather. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It feels like its about to spew out of the box, said Soft Feather. The black-skinned Soft Feather said, Senior Song, is it going to fail? Afterward, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group gathered over one after the other. However, it does smell quite fragrant. Fairy Almighty Seller also squeezed over. She was currently acting as coordinates for her master. I hope there isnt a problem with the dish. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and had the fingertips of the Defiant Whale Warriors Glove recede to expose his fingers. He then activated his smoke mode, and reached out to touch the foam. We miscalculated. I knew we should have separated the strips of Third Stage tribulation lightning in several boxes, said Venerable Yellow Mountain regretfully. Previously, everyone had drunk too much, so nobody had thought much of it. Wine was good, but one should not drink too much. Drinking too much wine was bad. Song Shuhang used the secret appraisal technique, and after paying a small price, the appraisal result appeared in his mind. [Strange foam. Ingredients: liquefied tribulation lightning, Big Dipper. Effects: unknown.] The Big Dipper? Song Shuhang panicked, and he hurriedly looked at his Inner World. The Big Dipper was gone. He used his psychic energy again, checking inside the box. Soon after, he discovered a slightly whitish Big Dipper deep inside the box Chapter 1851 - Time Box Chapter 1851: Time Box Translator: GodBrandy Editor: Kurisu Suddenly, someone shouted, Big Dipper! Big Dipper, whats wrong with you? Why are you so pale?! Unknowingly, a big penguin had squeezed beside Song Shuhang at some point, starting to hit the box with its fat little wings. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Seven and Dharma King Creation werent able to restrain Senior Copper Trigram, and he managed to run out of the kitchen? It seems that Senior Copper Trigrams will to live is very strong. At this moment, Northern Rivers Loose Cultivators shout could be heard from behind. Its over there! Dont let it run away! Afterward, Seven and Dharma King Creation rushed over, carrying Penguin Trigram away. Penguin Trigram did not toss about this time, and allowed Dharma King Creation and Su Clans Seven to take it away. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. So what do we do with this foam? Fairy Lychee stretched out her finger, lightly touching the foam. The foam, which was the size of a marshmallow, remained stuck to her finger. Song Shuhang said, This foam was produced by the liquefied tribulation lightning and the Big Dipper. I have no idea as to what its effects are. Fairy Lychee said, Since the Big Dipper was added to it, could it perhaps have an effect on Sixth Stage cultivators? Afterward, she placed the marshmallow-looking foam into her mouth, eating it like one would a marshmallow. Song Shuhang said anxiously, Wait, Fairy Lychee, we dont know what its effects are! It might be poisonous... Umh, it tastes good, Fairy Lychee replied calmly. Dont worry, based on my years of experience adventuring, Ive developed an intuition on what can and cannot be eaten. In addition to the good taste, this foam also comes with the same effect that the Big Dipper has; it can strengthen the Life Wheel of a Sixth Stage cultivator. Song Shuhang said, Intuition is not omnipotent. I still think its better to be careful. Hahaha, Shuhang, youre just like Senior Yellow Mountain. You are like an old mother who worries too much. Young Master Phoenix Slayer sat on a small wall, holding a wine glass with both hands while lapping and drinking the wine with his tongue. Venerable Yellow Mountain. He glanced at Phoenix Slayer. In his head, he silently began to consider whether or not he should use the muting technique on Young Master Phoenix Slayer. However, Phoenix Slayer has the Black Dragon Worlds Ancient Seal, and should be immune to mental magical techniques below the Eighth Stage because of that. Im afraid that if I did want to mute him, I would have to do so through physical means. Hehehe. Fairy Lychee smiled sweetly. Dont worry about me. If I hadnt been drunk, I would not have simply gone and eaten it. Under normal conditions, Im a lot more sensible. Otherwise, if I had been like this all along, I would have died a long time ago with all of the adventures I have gone on. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said calmly, We should collect this foam first. Afterward, Medicine Master and I can conduct a thorough check of it and determine its effects. We can then decide what to do with it. I share the same thought. Song Shuhang waved his hand, and used his psychic energy to gather together all the foam in the box. He stored a portion of it inside a Celestials storage bottle, which he then stored in his magical bracelet. He then divided the rest into several small portions for Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, Venerable Yellow Mountain, and Senior Medicine Master. They were the few seniors in the Nine Provinces Number One Group who had the ability to investigate what the foam consisted of. Afterward, Song Shuhang used his psychic energy to pull the Big Dipper out of the box. Senior Song, the Big Dipper has lost its color, Soft Feather and the black-skinned Soft Feather said in unison. Yes, Soft Feather, I can see that. Song Shuhang grabbed the huge Big Dipper. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wonder what happened to the effects of the Big Dipper after it lost its color It couldnt have turned into a low-grade Big Dipper from a super-grade Big Dipper, right? At this time, a fairy in a pink shirt, who was behind Fairy Lychee, said, Senior Tyrannical Song, can you show me the Big Dipper in your hand? She was Fairy Lychees junior sister, Fairy Nectarine. She was an expert in Big Dipper research, so back when the group had been fighting for the Big Dipper, Fairy Lychee had brought her along. Fairy, you dont need to call me senior. You can simply call me by my name or directly address me as Tyrannical Song, said Song Shuhang. After saying that, he handed the Big Dipper to Fairy Nectarine. Fairy Nectarine gave a meek smile before taking the Big Dipper, beginning to study it. Song Shuhang asked worriedly, Is there any problem with this Big Dipper? The grade hadnt been lowered, had it? This Big Dipper was very important to the Sixth Stage members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. It was the treasure that he and his seniors had fought for and snatched together. If its grade was lowered... then the only way they would be able to get a Big Dipper of such a high level was by buying one from Fairy Almighty Seller! Song Shuhang glanced at Fairy Almighty Seller from the corner of his eye, and he made up his mind. Although he was poor, as long as he had thick enough skin, he could always borrow spirit stones from others. It wasnt scary to owe debts. What was scary was unknowingly finding yourself owing greater and greater debts, but still having the cheek to borrow more. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, you dont need to worry. The Big Dippers grade has not decreased. Fairy Nectarine handed the Big Dipper back to Song Shuhang. Its just that after being soaked for so long, its energy was drained. However, if you bury it underground in a place with sufficient spiritual qi for enough time, it should recover its color. Thats good. Song Shuhang let out a breath of relief. Immediately afterward, his eyes suddenly lit up. He had found another huge opportunity to make money! After tasting the foam. Fairy Lychee said that it still had some of the effects of the Big Dipper. In other words, the foam could strengthen the Life Wheel of a Sixth Stage cultivator. As for how strong the effect was, they could test that after sobering up. Besides that, the Big Dipper, which was soaked to the point of becoming pale white, could still slowly recover as long as it was given some time. In other words, the Big Dipper had become a reusable, renewable resource! In this way, wouldnt he be able to make a fortune by selling the Big Dipper Tribulation Lightning Foam? As long as the foam produced by the liquefied tribulation lightning and the Big Dipper passed their tests, and was found not to cause any harm to ones body, he could open a business that sold Big Dipper Tribulation Lightning Foam and earn a fortune. Currently, he was able to rent out Spirit Lakes for nurturing magical treasures, take out the trash for big shots, and sell Big Dipper Tribulation Lightning Foam. As long as he diligently worked on these things, his life would be filled with wealth! ?????? After the foam and the Big Dipper were taken out, the heavenly tribulation at the bottom of the box was revealed. The Third Stage lightning tribulation, which had undergone 36 steps, had solidified, and was now emitting a fragrant aroma. This fragrance was already close to the level of Song Shuhangs edible lotus. Moreover, this was still a semi-finished product! Can we eat it already? Doudou jumped lightly, shrinking down to the size of a palm before landing on Song Shuhangs shoulder. Song Shuhang said, Not yet. The next step is to place it into a pill furnace to be refined. After it is refined, we will move on to the last step. Only, Im slightly worried that something might have changed about it due to the Big Dipper. After the heavenly tribulation was refined in a pill furnace, there was still one last step. It still needed to be cooled for a month before it became completely edible. Song Shuhang wanted to use the Time City for this step, but the consumption of energy was a bit large. He felt that it was too wasteful to use the power of the entire Time City to speed up the time of a small box. Is there not a smaller version of the Time City? [Shuhang, is your Braised Heavenly Tribulation finished?] The voice of Senior Whites clone sounded in Song Shuhangs ears. [Weve gone through the Southern Autumn Temple. Its mostly an empty shell, and doesnt have much inside it. However, in the main hall, there was a small box that was somewhat interesting. It touches upon the law of time.] Song Shuhang asked subconsciously, [A Time Box?] Chapter 1852 - Same methods, Slow-Witted Song and the Heavenly Emperor! Chapter 1852: Same methods, Slow-Witted Song and the Heavenly Emperor! Translator: GodBrandy | Editor: Kursu Song Shuhang chuckled. Senior White, is there anything special about the box? In the entire Southern Autumn Temple, only that box was able to catch Senior Whites attention? It seemed that before the Southern Autumn Temple and the Ancient Heavenly City were separated, most of the formers treasures were being carried by the Great Southern Emperor.. Or could it be that when the Southern Autumn Temple crashed down, most of its treasures ended up elsewhere? Song Shuhang felt a little disappointed after finding out that there werent many treasures left in the Southern Autumn Temple. However, when he heard Senior White mention a box that touched upon the laws of time, his focus immediately locked onto what the function of the box might be. Since the Ancient Heavenly Citys Heavenly Emperor was most proficient with temporal laws, could this treasure be related to the Heavenly Emperor? From what Ive currently seen, it should be similar to your Time City, possessing acceleration and deceleration effects. The voice of Senior Whites clone sounded right beside Song Shuhangs ears. However, its size is relatively small. I used my divine sense to take a look at its interior, and I discovered that it should only be equivalent to the size of one of your Time Citys many rooms. Thats exactly what I needed! Song Shuhangs eyes lit up Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang excitedly asked, Senior White, since its small, does that mean that its consumption is also relatively small? Naturally, replied Senior Whites clone. Song Shuhang quickly replied. Senior White, that box is what we currently need. For the (Braised Heavenly Tribulation dish, after the Third Stage tribulation lightning is processed, it will need about a months time to cool down and solidify. Right now, that box is exactly what we need for the dish! Senior Whites clone asked, Have you already dealt with the tribulation lightning? Song Shuhang replied, Senior Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue is getting ready to refine it in a pill furnace, and this is the final step. After that, it only needs to be cooled for one month in order to become a complete dish. Senior Whites clone replied, Alright, you finish refining the tribulation lightning. Meanwhile, Sixteen and I will study how to use this Time Box. When the time comes, you can directly place the tribulation lightning into the box and have it cool down for a month. Behind Sixteen, the White Dragon emerged. Afterward, she, Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard, and Senior Turtle all gathered together around that Time Box. Then, the puppet maiden, Pavilion Master Chus consciousness, Fairy Creation, and the virtuous lamia followed. Finally, Lady Onion and Su Kongyun stood at the outermost ring, Ive never seen this Time Box before, said Senior Turtle. It had followed the Great Northern Emperor to the main hall of the Southern Autumn Temple several times in the past, but it had never once seen this box. Among the four great emperors, the Great Southern Emperor had the closest relationship with the Heavenly Emperor. Considering that, it isnt unusual for him to have a temporal magical treasure in his palaces main hall, said the puppet maiden in her mechanical voice. This matter involved the Ancient Heavenly City, so even if she usually didnt like to speak, she couldnt help but interject this time. The virtuous lamia circled around the Time Box, and then shook her head. Fairy Creation circled around the box and shrugged. Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said, The temporal formation on the box is very similar to that of Song Shuhangs Time City. Senior Whites clone nodded. Its not only the formation, but also the law of time itself which is the same. Theyre exactly the same as those of his Time City. Correction, its my Time City. Pavilion Master Chus voice came from afar. Although it was with the help of a treasure left behind by Slow-Witted Song, the Time City had been built by Pavilion Master Chu, so it wasnt wrong for it to be considered hers. Pavilion Master Chus voice sounded once again. Lady Onion, can you lend me your body for a while? This Southern Autumn Temple has daoist patterns that hinder the scouring of ones divine sense. In addition, transmitting my divine sense all the way to the main hall is quite energy-consuming. Lady Onion replied, Sure! While staying in the Inner World, she would meet Pavilion Master Chu every time she watered the trees, so Lady Onion had long since been acquainted with her. Lady Onion emptied her mind. She then transformed into her human form, acquiring a hot body, a green ponytail, and a tight-fitting cheongsam. Lady Onion, youre actually a Fifth Stage great monster? Su Kongyun said in surprise. He thought that Lady Onion was only at the Third Stage Realm like he was, so it was completely outside of his expectations that the other party could transform like how great monsters could. This was the first time he had seen a great monster of the plant type, and he really wanted to touch Lady Onions onion sprouts Lady Onion didnt answer his question. Pavilion Master Chu, who was far away in the living spring, used a secret technique to have her consciousness descend and enter Lady Onions body. Lady Onions body was extremely pure. As long as she did not resist, Pavilion Master Chu could assume complete control over her body in a short period of time through this secret technique. This entire process was, in a way, similar to accepting a divine avatar into ones body. While Pavilion Master Chu was indeed taking control of Lady Onions body, this was actually not as bad for Lady Onion as one might think. Once Pavilion Master Chu left, Lady Onions body would be affected by the lingering divine sense and mental energy, causing her own mental energy and physique to be greatly enhanced. As such, this entire event was mutually beneficial. And so, the possessed Lady Onion stepped forward and came to the edge of the small box. Similar to Senior Whites clone, she squatted in front of the Time Box, and studied it carefully. After a long while, Pavilion Master Chu confirmed, Indeed, it uses the exact same methods as the Time City. Even the aura of the laws is nearly the same. My Time City expanded to its current state due to the treasure left behind by Slow-Witted Song. The formation and technique that were used were both from the treasure personally produced by Slow-Witted Song. This box is the work of the Heavenly Emperor. The puppet maiden reached out and pointed to the corner of the box. There, a small mark could be seen: the mark of the Heavenly Emperor. Th-this is the H-Heavenly Emperors work? Su Kongyun stretched out his hand. Can I touch it? Su Clans Sixteen Sure, but dont open it, said Senior Whites clone. Su Kongyun carefully reached out and touched the box. This was the most advanced item that he had ever touched in his life. This was something created by the great Heavenly Emperor! Once he returned to the Su Clan, he could brag about todays fortune for at least a year! Slow-Witted Song and the Heavenly Emperor used the same technique Could there be some secret relationship between them? Senior Turtle asked in confusion Who knows, Elder Sister White Dragon said with a cold smile. After seeing the Heavenly Emperor resurrected as a woman a few months ago Elder Sister White Dragon couldnt help but smile coldly when she heard about the two of them again. There should be more than one Heavenly Emperor, right? Senior Whites clone said. He remembered that Immortal Master Copper Trigram had once sent something about the mysterious island in the group chat, mentioning the graves of the new and old Heavenly Emperor. If there was more than one Heavenly Emperor in the past, then its very likely that the Slow-Witted Song you speak of might have been the Heavenly Emperor for a period of time. Senior Whites clone made a bold guess. Alternatively, with Slow-Witted Song and the Heavenly Emperor having used the same techniques and laws, could they have shared an inheritance? Chapter 1853 This is... a perpetual motion machine? Chapter 1853 This is... a perpetual motion machine? "???" Pavilion Master Chu. Slow-Witted Song as the Heavenly Emperor? Stop kidding. If that idiot were to become the Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly City would have collapsed immedia At this thought, Pavilion Master Chu suddenly froze. This was because the Ancient Heavenly City truly did meet its fall in the past. If she were to properly calculate the time... When the Ancient Heavenly City had fallen, it was when Slow-Witted Song had suddenly stopped contacting her for a long, long period of time. Slow-Witted Song couldn''t have actually become the Heavenly Emperor for a while, could he? At this time, Elder Sister White Dragon said, "Slow-Witted Song was getting beaten to tears and hunted down during the end of the Ancient Heavenly City''s era, how could he possibly have been the Heavenly Emperor?" In the later periods of the Ancient Heavenly City''s era, she had already left the place. Although she was still a part of the Heavenly City in name, she would be staying in her True Dragon Palace most of the time, and rarely returned to the Heavenly City. During that time, Slow-Witted Song had constantly been running around while being chased down. Moreover, he had even run to her place to ask for her help in beating away those who were chasing him. Elder Sister White Dragon said, "With Slow-Witted Song''s strength at that time, he did not meet the qualifications to become the Heavenly Emperor." The title of Heavenly Emperor was very different from that of an emperor in the mortal world. Without sufficient strength, one would be unable to inherit the Heavenly City. And back then, Slow-Witted Song''s strength would not even let him match the Heavenly Emperor''s calf. Scarlet Heaven Sword''s scabbard said, "Although I don''t understand what the relationship between you and Slow-Witted Song is... but as to whether Slow-Witted Song has ever been the Heavenly Emperor, can''t you just ask him if you don''t know?" During the time Scarlet Heaven Sword had been with Song Shuhang, while they didn''t find out much about Slow-Witted Song, they were at least able to confirm that he should still be alive. As soon as it finished speaking, Pavilion Master Chu, who was currently possessing Lady Onion, fell silent. Elder Sister White Dragon also fell silent. "..." Scarlet Heaven Sword''s scabbard. Did I say something wrong? Did I accidentally bring up a taboo topic that shouldn''t be mentioned? Senior Turtle hurriedly interjected, "Let''s first study how to use this Time Box. Song Shuhang seems to need it soon. Knowing that, we need to at least understand how to activate it and how to set its time acceleration ratio." "Regarding how to accelerate or decelerate the time inside it, I should be able to deal with it," said Pavilion Master Chu. She then lightly jumped into the air before suspending herself in mid-air, floating in a strange posture above the Time Box. Her posture made it seem like only her head was flying, while her body was merely an appendage that hung under her head. In this posture, she was also flinging her green ponytail around, seemingly using it like one would a hand. Pavilion Master Chu had recently become accustomed to living with only a head. Because of that, she found herself unused to controlling the parts below the shoulders after possessing Lady Onion''s body. Thus, she subconsciously only controlled her head to fly up when she controlled Lady Onion''s body. This scene actually looked rather cute. The world was indeed quite unfair; as long as you looked beautiful, even when you took on frightening poses like this, you would look cute to others. If a muscular man were to fly in this way, it would definitely be even cuter. Anyway, the possessed Lady Onion floated above the Time Box, and began to cast techniques. The production method, temporal laws, and formation patterns on the Time Box were all similar, if not the same, as the ones on the time treasure that Slow-Witted Song had used back then. With this being the case, Pavilion Master Chu tried to activate the Time Box like how she would when activating the Time City. As Pavilion Master Chu continued to form seals that entered the Time Box, the patterns on the box began to operate. Su Clan''s Sixteen asked curiously, "Did it work?" Pavilion Master Chu said, "Almost. The flow of these daoist seals is slightly different. I need to modify the activation method a bit." Afterward, she made another series of seals. This time, the Time Box shone brightly, and the temporal laws on it began to operate, causing an aura of time to flow out of it. It seemed as if the time around the box had begun to reverse. "It''s done," Pavilion Master Chu said. "Next, we''ll need to test out this Time Box''s acceleration or deceleration function. Which one of you would like to give it a try?" "Me, me, me!" Su Kongyun hurriedly raised his hand. "I just advanced, and I need a little time to get used to my new realm. I hope that I can try out the time deceleration function." A temporal secret realm was the stuff of legends even in the Spirit River''s Su Clan. He, a direct disciple of the Su Clan, did not know whether there was such a secret realm in his clan. Entering a state of meditation for a month while a year passed outside, or entering a state of meditation for a year while a month passed outsidethis kind of temporal secret realm was something he had long since dreamed of entering. If he were able to enter and practice for a while, he would be able to boast for several years after returning to the Su Clan. Su Clan''s Sixteen thought for a while, and then said, "Since Kongyun wants to go in, then I will fork out the spirit stones needed for this experiment." Pavilion Master Chu said, "Alright... After all, I don''t have many spirit stones on me right now." "Elder sister, my dear elder sister~ Thank you! If I have the chance in the future, I will pay you back twice the spirit stones you use today," Su Kongyun said in excitement. After not seeing Sixteen for about half a year, he felt that she had significantly matured all of a sudden. Pavilion Master Chu controlled Lady Onion''s body, and gently tapped the Time Box. The Time Box opened, revealing a space about the size of a room inside. When Su Kongyun looked at the box, he felt like he was looking at the ground from a plane and saw individual houses the size of small boxes. Su Kongyun asked, "Senior Chu, how do I enter?" "Just go in!" Senior Turtle suddenly stretched out its front leg, patting Su Kongyun''s back. Su Kongyun was sent flying out, and fell towards the small box. Senior Turtle''s control was impeccable. "How is he going to get in?" Sixteen felt slightly worried. Was he going to shrink like how one would when sucked into a magical treasure? Or was he going to enter the small box directly through a spatial transfer like when one entered Song Shuhang''s Inner World? The answer soon arrived. It was like being sucked in a treasure, but there was no shrinking involved. When Su Kongyun fell towards the small box, Pavilion Master Chu made a seal, and a suction force was generated in the box. Su Kongyun was sucked into the small box in strips. "Aaaah~" Su Kongyun screamed as he entered the world inside the box. Then, the lid closed. Su Clan''s Sixteen took out a small cosmos bag filled with spirit stones. "Where should I insert the spirit stones?" Pavilion Master Chu went silent for a moment, and then said, "The box has already been activated. It doesn''t seem to be asking for any spirit stones." Senior White''s clone speculated, "Could it be using the energy of the Southern Autumn Temple?" The living spirit of the Southern Autumn Temple quickly replied, "No, my energy is not being consumed." Senior Turtle said, "Is it a legendary temporal perpetual motion machine?" Theoretically speaking, if the laws of time could be trained to the level of reversing the time of the item, then the Time Box could continuously restore itself to a state of being filled with energy, achieving the effect of a perpetual motion machine. Of course, this theory had many holes in it. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1854 - The stage is set, all converge! Chapter 1854 The stage is set, all converge! Meanwhile, over at where Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven and the Great Southern Emperor were holding their battle. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven no longer restrained himself, using his powers as he wished. His goal was to smash this star field and create a meteor shower as a gift for the Great Southern Emperor. Not wanting to be outdone, the Great Southern Emperor continued to display various techniques. After the destruction of the Heavenly City, the state and strength of the four great emperors inevitably worsened, and the Great Southern Emperor was no exception to this. He was no longer able to display the strength hed had back during the period of the Ancient Heavenly City; his combat power had been greatly reduced. However, with his rich combat experience and strength that far exceeded ordinary Immortals, he was still able to compete with Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven over a short period of time through bursts of power. He didnt need to defeat Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, because defeating the other party wasnt his goal in the first place. As long as a certain amount of time passed, the battle between them would cause the programmed reaction of the current Wielder of the Heavens Will. At that time, both he and Scarlet Heaven would become the target of its attack. The Great Southern Emperor didnt have any intention of dying with Scarlet Heaven, and he was doing all this because he had a way to dodge the attack. Therefore, when the time came, the attack would only hit Scarlet Heaven. In other words, the larger the waves caused by Scarlet Heavens actions and the greater the destruction they made, the sooner he would be able to have his plan play out. The two Immortals fought tooth and nail, causing the sky to tear apart and the stars to start falling The stars in the star field became a most pitiful background. How refreshing! One more time! Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed heartily, working together seamlessly with Scarlet Heaven while in its greatsword state. I havent had such an exciting fight in a long time. Scarlet Heaven and Scarlet Heaven Sword had not encountered such a powerful opponent in a long time, so itd been quite a while since they had been able to go all out in such a manner. The Great Southern Emperor smiled slightly and raised the pagoda in his hand. Afterward, he poured a steady stream of energy into the pagoda, seemingly preparing to make a huge move. But then, the light around the pagoda suddenly dimmed. Even the body of the Great Southern Emperor began trembling slightly, as if a hidden injury had relapsed. Besides that, the energy that had been gathering and pouring into the pagoda dissipated in large amounts. Although the Great Southern Emperor quickly readjusted himself, a momentary slip-up in a battle at this level could be fatal. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven certainly would not miss this opportunity. He wielded the huge Scarlet Heaven Sword, and stepped forward to strike the Great Southern Emperor. He delivered 30 consecutive strikes in a single breath, hammering down the Great Southern Emperor from the starry sky to the earth, from the earth to beneath the ground, and from beneath the ground to the sky once again. Finally, the greatsword swept fiercely, and the Great Southern Emperor was sent into the depths of a glacier, dozens of terrifying wounds clearly visible on his body. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, That combo was pretty good. Each strike in that combo carried a horrific might, and it was delivered such that there were no gaps in between, leaving the receiver unable to react or defend himself as he got struck by the sword repeatedly. Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, What happened to the Great Southern Emperor just now? A moment ago, it felt as if the other party had experienced something akin to lag in a game. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven replied casually, Perhaps he had a hidden injury within his body, or perhaps his mind is in a mess due to having just awakened. Or perhaps he pushed his magical treasure too much, causing a backlash. While he was speaking, his attention was locked on the glacier. The aura of the Great Southern Emperor has already recovered. Did the 30 consecutive strikes just now not cause him any serious injury? No, its not that he had not received serious injuries... Its that his injuries recovered in a very short time. Even the Heaven Burning Flame is unable to suppress his ability to recover from his injuries. While Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven was in thought, the Great Southern Emperor disappeared from where he was, reappearing above Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven. He then stretched out his hand and pressed downward, with the pagoda quickly ballooning in size. At the same time, the injuries he received from Scarlet Heaven were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the Great Southern Emperors face was pale; he had obviously paid a huge price. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Hehe~ It looks like you used a precious recovery-type magical treasure. Then lets continue. Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven squinted his eyes. A battle between Immortals would inevitably lead to a programmed reaction from the Wielder of the Heavens Will given enough time, but he already had prepared a way to deal with that. As he faced the pagoda, the fiery red robe on his body began to flutter wildly. The robe enlarged and turned into a giant curtain that covered the sky and the earth. Soon after, the pagoda crashed onto the giant curtain, getting bounced back. At this moment, Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly said, Hehe, I think Ive figured something out. Its scabbard was still in Song Shuhangs Inner World. After synchronizing the information with the scabbard, and given how much time had passed, it found something rather interesting. When the Time Box was activated, it was also the time when the Great Southern Emperor suddenly stopped. The Time Box was not a perpetual motion machine. Its energy came from the Great Southern Emperor. Come, Scarlet Heaven, lets beat him up! Go and give him another 30 strikes. Ill create an opportunity for you! I dont believe that we wont be able to make him use all of his recovery magical treasures, Scarlet Heaven Sword shouted. Back in the main hall of the Southern Autumn Temple in the Inner World. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said, Fellow Daoist Chu, please help me change the Time Boxs flow of time! Increase its speed tenfold! Tenfold? Lady Onion, who was possessed by Pavilion Master Chu, looked puzzled. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said, I might have found the source of the Time Boxs energy. Its most likely the Great Southern Emperor. Try it out. Ill tell you if it works. ... Senior Turtle. The Great Southern Emperor is fighting Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, right? If this Time Box were actually using the Great Southern Emperors energy... It felt as if its turtle eyes were able to clearly see the future scenario. No problem, said Pavilion Master Chu. Then, she applied several daoist seals to the Time Box, enhancing its effect tenfold. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Hehehe, thats it! Great Southern Emperor, your defeat is set! At this time, the star field that hid the mystery of the Ancient Heavenly City shattered into meteors. Meanwhile... Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue had finished refining all of the strips of tribulation lightning according to Song Shuhangs request. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Chu, Senior White, can that Time Box be used? Senior Whites clone replied, Yes. Song Shuhang asked, How many spirit stones does it take to activate the Time Box? Su Clans Sixteen smiled. None. Song Shuhang asked curiously, None? Then, where does its energy come from? Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard replied, The Great Southern Emperor. ... Song Shuhang. Does this count as a long-range attack on the great emperor? This shouldnt be considered to be my fault, right? Has the lightning been refined? asked Senior Whites clone. Song Shuhang said, Yes, I will send it in immediately. Please help me use the Time Box to minimize the one month needed for the cooling. No problem. Just leave it to us, Pavilion Master Chu said. While the Great Southern Emperor has not cut off the energy supply to this box, we can use as much energy as we can. We mustnt miss this rare opportunity. In a small world in the universethe Shadow Realm. In this world, all one could see was the color black. The entire world was shrouded in darkness, and it was a mystery whether any creatures even lived in it. In this dark world, a voice suddenly sounded. Youve found something related to the (Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet)? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you so much, Mr. Almighty Merchant. When youre sure that the little fellow daoist has made the Braised Heavenly Tribulation, I will give you a reward that youll find satisfactory. Of course, I wont treat that little fellow daoist badly, either. After billions of years, the only creature that inhabited the Shadow Realm began to move once more. If one were able to see him, they would only be able to stare at his body in awe. As he moved, one would be able to see that his body nearly filled the entire Shadow Realm! At this same time, the fat ball looked at the new clone it had made with satisfaction. It was time for its experiment to enter the final stage, and the fat ball was preparing to send this new clone into the main worlds Beast Realm. Chapter 1855 - Precious 18-year-long relationship ended Chapter 1855 Precious 18-year-long relationship ended When Song Shuhang sent the refined Third Stage tribulation lightning to the Inner World, he happened to hear the sound of Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords laughter. Hahahaha! Thats it, drain him. I want to see him drained of all power so hes too weak to even stand! What a terrifying line. Youve finished refining the tribulation lightning? Su Clans Sixteen asked when she noticed Song Shuhangs arrival. Song Shuhang nodded. He then snapped his fingers lightly, and the refined lightning was transferred to the main hall of the Southern Autumn Temple. After being refined in the pill furnace, the volume of the Third Stage tribulation lightning had decreased significantly. The strips of tribulation lightning that were originally the size of a pillar were now only about one-twentieth of that size, a size smaller than Song Shuhang had expected. Fortunately, they had sealed Su Kongyuns entire tribulation lightning. Otherwise, Song Shuhang was really not sure if they would have had enough. Song Shuhang asked curiously, By the way, wheres Su Kongyun? Why wasnt he with the others? Hes in the box. Senior Whites clone pointed to the Time Box. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard suddenly said, Ah, thats not good. Our minds were so set on using the Great Southern Emperors energy just now that we forgot about him... By how many times was the passage of time slowed down inside the Time Box? Being able to use energy without a cost had been so exciting that they had completely forgotten that Su Kongyun was still inside the Time Box. ... Song Shuhang. Seniors, cant you be a bit more careful? Now, he could only hope that the flow of time inside the Time Box had not taken a ratio of one day inside, 1,000 years outside. He didnt want to open the box and see a gray-haired Su Kongyun who was about to die of old age. Su Clans Sixteen replied, Dont worry. I was calculating the time. Adding together the length of the accelerations of time that the Time Box was set at, it should have only been a month inside at most. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard responded, Thats good. Lady Onion, who was possessed by Pavilion Master Chu, added, In addition, the Time Box has an upper limit on the time acceleration. Under this limit, the speed of time inside would not be too exaggerated, so there really is no need to worry. After saying that, she made another hand seal, and opened the Time Box. Similar to when he entered, as soon as the box was opened, Su Kongyun was squeezed into a long strip like toothpaste before getting shot out of the box and falling to the ground. Su Kongyun had lost a considerable amount of weight, and his condition was clearly not great. Su Kongyun said while trembling, Finally... Im finally out. I thought that I was going to die inside. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard asked curiously, Is there any problem with his state? No, I was paying attention to the changes in his spiritual energy all this time. There werent any problems with his state the entire time, said Pavilion Master Chu. I didnt encounter any problems. Su Kongyun took a breath. Im just a little hungry. ... Pavilion Master Chu. The experience of hunger had long since been forgotten by her. She hadnt experienced hunger while closing up for a long, long time. It wasnt only her, either. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard, Elder Sister White Dragon, the virtuous lamia, Fairy Creation, Senior Turtle, and the other seniors were the same. Most big shots didnt really remember what hunger even felt like. Did you not bring any fasting pills? Su Clans Sixteen stretched out her hand, and brought out another cosmos bag. After doing this, she took out a medicinal pill, mixed it with a medicinal liquid, and handed it to Su Kongyun. After taking the medicinal pill, Su Kongyuns state was gradually restored. He replied, I did bring some, but it was very few. After all, I had sneaked out of the clan. Low-level cultivators generally didnt and couldnt carry much when they went out on adventures. As such, after having stayed inside the Time Box for about a month, Su Kongyun discovered that he had run out of fasting pills... Why didnt you shout and ask us to give you fasting pills? Su Clans Sixteen didnt know whether to laugh or cry at his response. Su Kongyun said shyly, I was afraid that once the Time Box was opened, its effects would disappear. I finally got an opportunity to enter a temporal secret realm, so I wanted to persevere until the end. ... Song Shuhang. You would seriously rather stay quiet and starve to death than say anything? Su Kongyun said, Of course, if I had really been going to starve to death, I would definitely have cried out. I would still have chosen life over the experience. You have a bright future, praised Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard. It was a style that liked to push oneself to the limit. At this moment, Senior Turtle asked, By the way, can I eat the heavenly tribulation now? It couldnt help but lean in front of the strip of solidified heavenly tribulation, trying to stick out its tongue to lick the tribulation. The heavenly tribulation formed after incorporating the Big Dipper had a relatively more mellow and enticing fragrance... At the very least, it was a lot more so than what was described on the menu. Not yet, Senior Turtle. Wait a while longer. Song Shuhang hurriedly stretched out his hand, placing it in front of Senior Turtle. Senior Turtle stuck out his tongue, and ended up accidentally licking Song Shuhangs palm. After a while... Ptui! Whats with your hand? Why is it so salty? Senior Turtle said in dissatisfaction. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard suddenly said, Perhaps he didnt wash his hands after using the toilet? ... Senior Turtle. Song Shuhang said calmly, Actually, its been a long time since Ive gone to the toilet. Ever since he ascended to the Fifth Stage Realm... He had officially ended his precious 18-year-long relationship with going to the toilet. In retrospect, it actually felt quite strange. Before he knew it, he had stopped doing a lot of things that he had originally considered habitual. Then there is only one truth, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. You havent washed your hands since the last time you used the toilet. ... Senior Turtle. Although it knew that it was nonsense, it suddenly felt uncomfortable. Pavilion Master Chu reminded them, Guys, stop messing around. Before the connection between the Great Southern Emperor and the Time Box is severed, we should hurry to complete the cooking of the heavenly tribulation. 36 days, calculate the time ratio. No matter the reason why the Great Southern Emperor hadnt cut off his connection with the Time Box, using the box now would let them save a lot of spirit stones. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and urged his psychic energy. Strip after strip of Third Stage tribulation lightning was sent above the box. Pavilion Master Chu made a daoist seal, activated the box, and had all the strips of lightning sucked into the box. Now, we just wait for 36 days to pass inside the box, and were done. And so, everyone waited around the Time Box. As they waited, the Inner World Assistant appeared and brought out the tea leaves that Song Shuhang had brought back from that mysterious senior in the Throne of Wealth Distribution. The Inner World Assistant used fresh water from the living spring to make hot tea to entertain the seniors. Song Shuhang sat side by side with Su Clans Sixteen, sipping from the bamboo cup he was holding in his hand. At this moment, Pavilion Master Chu suddenly said, Strange... The operating power of the Time Box seems to have dropped significantly. Maybe its because I overused it just now, and it isnt able to handle too much stress? Could it be that the box is a little tired? Su Clans Sixteen guessed. Like the Southern Autumn Temple, it had been covered in dust for millions of years. Tired? Song Shuhang pinched his chin. What do you do if a magical treasure gets tired? Songs Special Massage Techniquethe (Saber-Nurturing Technique). Would you like to know more about it? Chapter 1856 - Isn’t that my treasure box? Chapter 1856 Isnt that my treasure box? Meanwhile, Senior Whites clone and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword both turned to look at Song Shuhang. Senior Whites clone said, Shuhang, how about you go ahead and give it a try? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword added, I think that your (Saber-Nurturing Technique) will give us some good results. With two seniors saying so, Song Shuhang felt all the more confident. He handed the bamboo cup in his hand to Sixteen before standing up and approaching the box. Songs Massage Technique! His left and right hands shone brightly at the same time, and he performed a stimulating two-handed (Saber-Nurturing Technique). His hands moved smoothly, and the light of the two (Saber-Nurturing Techniques) fell on the Time Box at the same time. The Time Box, which had originally seemed to be worn out and operated slowly, vibrated slightly. It didnt let out a humming sound like how a treasured saber or sword would, but its vibration did display that it was feeling pleasure. In the next moment, the Time Boxs operating power, which had decreased significantly, swiftly returned to its peak, even going so far as to make the box rumble as it operated. It actually worked? Seeing this, the puppet maidens eyes flashed with orange light. This (Saber-Nurturing Technique) is truly very practical. The person who created it is a genius. Its honestly quite frightening, said Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. It knew as it was addicted to the (Saber-Nurturing Technique), as well as someone who had experienced an evolution due to this technique. This is no longer the (Saber-Nurturing Technique). Its as if theres nothing that this technique isnt able to nurture, Senior Turtle added. I think that it would be best to directly change its name to (Artifact-Nurturing Technique) as it seems that there isnt any magical treasure its unable to nurture. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, It isnt only magical treasures, either. Its able to nurture even clones, as well as inner demons. The puppet maiden asked, What about puppets? Song Shuhang turned around, and asked, Do you want to give it a try, Fairy? ...Im going to sue you for harassment, the puppet maiden replied. Hearing this, the corners of Song Shuhangs mouth twitched. Fairy, the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) would be akin to a massage at most. Senior Turtle urged, Shuhang, dont stop, continue massaging the Time Box. Song Shuhang hurriedly turned around, and used the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) three times in a row. The efficiency of the Time Boxs operation was instantly optimized, and its operation became a lot smoother. At first, the Time Box could be said to be like an old computer that had slowed down over the passage of time, taking minutes to run even the smallest executable file. But after Song Shuhangs three instances of the (Saber-Nurturing Technique), the old computer suddenly sped up, reaching the speeds of a new computer. No matter what executable it was that was being opened, it was done smoothly and in mere seconds. I feel like Ive found another way to make a fortune, Song Shuhang said. I can open a magical treasure maintenance shop to maintain other peoples magical treasures. Senior Turtle commented, Thats a good idea. In the future, can you try using the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) on my turtle shell too? Who knows, it might do something. Then Senior Turtle will be my first customer, and Ill give you a 20% discount, said Song Shuhang-while speaking, his hands continued to move instinctively. ... Senior Turtle. Youre actually thinking of taking my money? Dont you know that Im dirt poor? At most, Id give you an old turtle shell I shed. At the side, Su Clans Sixteen laughed out loud. At this moment, she was sitting with her knees tucked, and the hat on her head had been taken off, revealing a pair of small dragon horns. Because of the way she was seated, the culottes pants she was wearing receded all the way to her knees, revealing her calves that were as white as snow and her toes, which had nails painted a gorgeous flush red, looking like red plums in a bed of snow. Senior Turtle asked, Little Sixteen, what are you laughing at? Sixteen brushed away the hair covering her temples with a smile, and replied, I just felt happy, so I laughed. Hm, well thats strange in itself, said Senior Turtle. Su Kongyun said, Mm-hm, Ive barely seen Sixteen smile in the past year. Watch your words. Sixteen flicked Su Kongyun lightly, a burst of energy hitting his body and sending him flying. Su Kongyun had tried to dodge at first, but as soon as the idea of dodging surfaced in his mind, he was already sent flying away. At first, he felt that he should be able to hold his ground against Sixteen for one move after ascending to the Third Stage and consolidating his realm inside the Time Box, but it was completely outside of his expectations that the gap between them was still so gigantic. I thought that I would have the opportunity to win the Su Clans Eighteen, Nineteen, or some other numerical daoist name, but now it seems that Im still far behind. At this time, Senior Whites clone said, Its almost there. Song Shuhang asked, Almost 36 days have passed in the box? No, I was referring to your (Saber-Nurturing Technique), Senior Whites clone said. It appears like the Time Box is about to reach its limit. ... Song Shuhang stopped moving his hands. Thats a pity, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. I thought that using the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) on this box would affect the Great Southern Emperor, but now it seems that the (Saber Nurturing Technique) did not carry over to him. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was looking forward to seeing the Great Southern Emperor, who was drained of energy until his legs became weak, being forced to feel refreshed from the (Saber-Nurturing Technique). But now it seemed that the Great Southern Emperor was merely a battery for the Time Box. After Song Shuhang stopped rubbing his hands on the box, he returned to Sixteens side, retrieving his bamboo cup from her. As he retrieved his bamboo cup, his fingers touched hers, and he was able to sense the temperature of her bodythe Defiant Whale Warriors Glove on his right hand was as thin as a cicadas wings, and hardly affected Song Shuhangs daily life. So cold... Song Shuhangs heart thumped. Sixteens fingers were really cold. Song Shuhang looked at Sixteen. After a cultivators realm reached the Second Stage, cold and heat would not be able to invade their bodies, unless the change in their body temperature was a part of their practice. Dont worry, Su Clans Sixteen said in a hushed voice. This is due to my bloodline awakening. Song Shuhang smiled. I see. Mm-hm. Su Clans Sixteen smiled lightly, her short hair fluttering gracefully. A very pleasant smell was emanating from her body; it seemed to be coming from her dragon horns. Senior Turtle asked, Is it going to be ready to eat after cooling down for 36 days in the box? S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang said confidently, At that time, it will depend on my cooking skills. Senior Turtle asked, You know how to cook? Song Shuhang said, I recently got Demon Emperor Hezhis immortal chef inheritance and chef heart, so I guarantee that there will be no problems. Trust me. Senior Turtle went silent for a moment, and then said, How about we just eat it as it is? After all, we turtles eat fish raw. Moreover, the cooking method used for this dish reminds me of the dish braised turtles, which makes my heart feel rather sour. ... Song Shuhang. Somewhere in the starry sky. On an asteroid that did not receive the illumination of any star all year round, there was a small artificial sun that emitted light and heat. Hiss~ This is too much. Last time, it was only seven bursts. This time, theres barely any breathing space left. From start to finish, there was a total of 81 bursts. What the hell is that little girl doing? Besides, I have clearly cut off the connection between the ghost spirit and its main body, so why is the former still being affected? A cultivator with slender legs, lying on a glacier beneath the little sun, had a distressed look on her face. It seemed that before she headed to the scholarly faction to carry out her plan, she would first have to go and meet up with Soft Feather. Honestly, the way that little girls brain is wired is especially strange. If it were said that when a normal person released themself, their minds were akin to a large eagle that spread its wings... then when Soft Feather released herself, her mind was akin to a spaceship rushing straight out of the planet! The Heavenly Emperor murmured, What the hell is this forceful refreshing feeling? I need to find out. She could easily resist the forceful refreshing feeling with her strong will... but the problem was that she was occupying the body of Soft Feathers ghost spirit, which had comparatively a much weaker foundation and was thus affected by Soft Feathers main body. After finally recovering, the Heavenly Emperor put away her scrolls of plans. Ill undo the connection block with that girls main body, and lock onto her coordinates instead. The Heavenly Emperor flicked her fingers lightly, reestablishing a connection between the ghost spirits body and Soft Feathers body. Through this connection, she was able to lock onto Soft Feathers coordinates. However, instead of teleporting directly to Soft Feather, she hid in the dark, and secretly took a look. Through Soft Feather, she could vaguely sense the scene of the banquet on Heavenly Field Island. The Heavenly Emperor silently thought to herself, Little Soft Feather is attending a cultivator gathering? Its best to wait until shes alone before showing up and meeting her. While she was in thought, she saw that interesting boy, Song Shuhang, appear out of thin air. Behind Song Shuhang, there was the pet turtle of the Great Northern Emperor, as well as a small box on top of its shell. ... The Heavenly Emperor. Isnt that my treasure box? She remembered that this treasure box should be in the Southern Autumn Temple of her trusted subordinate, the Great Southern Emperor, so how did it end up in Song Shuhangs hands? The Southern Autumn Temple couldnt have met with a problem, could it? Just as the Heavenly Emperor was thinking about this, Song Shuhang reached out and opened the small box. Its time to display my skills. He reached out and made a grabbing motion, drawing out the tribulation lightning. Im not seeing things, am I? Although its shaped in a strip, the tribulation lightning pattern and heavenly tribulation aura on it cant be faked. This is a strip of heavenly tribulation! It sounded weird to describe the lightning tribulation as a strip, but there really was only one strip... As the universally renowned lightning of the heavenly tribulation, it had inexplicably found itself in such a pitiful position. What is this Song Shuhang planning on doing? The Heavenly Emperor looked on with curiosity. At this moment, Song Shuhang shouted, Chu Chu! Yes, Teacher. In the distance, Chu Chu, who was wearing an apron, stretched out her hand, and threw over the set of immortal chef kitchenware that she got from the Throne of Wealth Distribution over to Song Shuhang. Kitchenware? Seeing this, the Heavenly Emperor faintly thought of a possibility. But she immediately shook her head. It cant be. It should be impossible for this thing to be used in the kitchen, right? Just as she thought this, Song Shuhang had already pressed the heavenly tribulation strip down onto the chopping board. A kitchen knife slid out from the various kitchenware, falling into his hand. At this moment, Demon Emperor Hezhis immortal chef inheritance and chef heart took over. In addition, Song Shuhang himself was a saber cultivator who had grasped saber intent. A kitchen knife was also a blade, or a saber of sorts, so it was not difficult for him to control it. He swiftly moved his right hand around. The knife rhythmically slashed on the heavenly tribulation strip. And just like that, the majestic heavenly tribulation was cut into even slices... From this day on, the majesty of the heavenly tribulation was no more. Chapter 1857 - When my background music is playing, I’m undefeatable! Chapter 1857 When my background music is playing, Im undefeatable! Song Shuhangs right hand moved as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, the heavenly tribulation was cut into the thin slices that filled a large plate. Good. Song Shuhang nodded. These thin slices of tribulation lightning were also edible, and they would be used to season the Braised Heavenly Tribulation. Similar to sashimi, these could be eaten raw, but the dish was recommended to be eaten wrapped in fresh vegetable leaves for a more delicious taste. Then, cut the Braised Heavenly Tribulation into pieces. The knife in Song Shuhangs hand swiveled around in his palm, seeming to have completely become an extension of his hand. From within his body, pure saber intent erupted and then condensed together. Song Shuhangs second saber intent had been showing signs of awakening. Now, as he sliced the heavenly tribulation strips into pieces, the second saber intent was stimulated, and appeared like it was going to break out of its shell at any moment. Song Shuhang took a deep breath and adjusted his state. Demon Emperor Hezhis chef heart emerged, and the immortal chef inheritances experience surfaced in his mind, guiding his next actions. His eyes were fixed on the Third Stage heavenly tribulation. The heavenly tribulation, which had been cut into pieces, was dark golden. According to the description in the Demon Emperor Hezhis menu, the heavenly tribulation should have been golden at this point, but this variation had transpired likely due to the addition of the Big Dipper. Along the sides of the sliced heavenly tribulation, honey-like fatty juices began flowing out enticingly, emitting a powerful and tempting fragrance that lingered in the air. Song Shuhang gently raised the knife in his hand as his eyes peered deeper into the heavenly tribulation. Combined with the huge experience of Demon Emperor Hezhis immortal chef inheritance, his eyes could see through the structure of the heavenly tribulation and see where the heavenly tribulation was at its weakest-i.e. the most suitable position for his knife to cut. He swung the knife down and perfectly cut into the heavenly tribulation. And with the most gentle amount of strength needed, he cleanly sliced through it. This is the feeling, said Song Shuhang. This knife descending on the ingredients exhibited the peak of immortal chef knifework, cutting and slicing the ingredients according to ones heart and desire, and altering the ingredient into its most beautiful state. But if this knife were to slash an enemy, it would directly hit their weak point, avoiding most, if not all, the defenses of the enemy and decimating them. Just as streams converged into a river, and rivers into seas and oceans, all paths of the saber under the heavens converged into one. Song Shuhang raised his knife once more. Behind him, several figures appeared. Senior Whites clone, the puppet maiden, Lady Onion, Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard, and an unconscious Su Kongyun... Immediately afterward, Sixteen and the two fairies, Fairy Creation and Fairy Virtue, stepped forward simultaneously and approached Song Shuhang Has he already started cooking? thought Lady Onion as she sniffed, the fragrance entering her nose. Just as she was about to go up and ask Song Shuhang... ... Senior Whites clone pulled her back gently. Wait, dont disturb Shuhang. Senior Whites clone noticed that Song Shuhang was in a state similar to enlightenment, and there was a chance that the second saber intent in his body was about to take shape. I wonder what kind of saber intent Song Shuhang is going to condense this time... According to Senior Whites memory, Song Shuhangs first saber intent was a suit of armor, an unprecedented defensive saber intent. What is his second saber intent going to look like? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at Song Shuhang, who was in the midst of cooking, Senior Whites clones eyes showed a hint of compassion and pity. He knew that Song Shuhang wanted to condense an offensive saber intent like ordinary saber cultivators. But looking at the current scene, it was likely going to be related to cooking. Senior Whites clone suddenly felt like singing an old song for Song Shuhang. Just as Senior Whites clone thought this, Fairy Creation and the virtuous lamia behind him had already stepped forward, merging into Song Shuhangs body. The virtuous lamia transformed into her light of virtue mode, covering Song Shuhangs entire person. The protection of the power of virtue could increase Song Shuhangs comprehension skills and improve his luck. Fairy Creation floated behind the virtuous lamia, taking the role of a choir. She held her hands together in front of her chest like she was praying, and then began to sing a song without lines. But despite that, it sounded very emotional. Her songs carried special effects such as improving perception, improving ones state of mind, and improving ones divine sense. Great virtue, great fortune! Senior Turtle couldnt help but say, Since when does cooking come with background music? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword exclaimed, When my background music is playing, Im undefeatable! ... Senior Whites clone. At the same time, Song Shuhang swung the kitchen knife again under the blessing of the light of virtue and the singing of Fairy Creation. This time, the kitchen knife did not stop. With a flash of saber light and a swing, the heavenly tribulation was cut in half horizontally. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand to hold the heavenly tribulation in place, saber light flickering from his right hand once again. One slice after another came down on the heavenly tribulation. Every slice was just right, and every cut was done in the most suitable and correct way! In the blink of an eye, the heavenly tribulation was cut into small pieces. The size of these small pieces was about just enough for a person to eat in a single bite. The scent of the heavenly tribulation filled the area, and everyones eyes were attracted to Song Shuhang The aura on Song Shuhangs body rose to the extreme, displaying his sharp edge! However, even at this point, the second saber intent had yet to condense; it was still missing a slight push. As she watched Song Shuhang, Lady Onion stretched out her hand and touched her little head. She suddenly felt that Song Shuhang, who was currently in his sharp-edged state, was rather frightening. She kept on getting the feeling that she would get captured at any moment by Song Shuhang, and his ruthless kitchen knife would descend on her body. Right, I am a green onion! Lady Onion suddenly thought. And Song Shuhang is currently cooking. Cooking is when I face the most frightening situations. Should I run for my life right now? However, Lady Onion couldnt bring herself to move her feet when she smelled the fragrant heavenly tribulation. But its just so fragrant. I really want to take a bite of the (Braised Heavenly Tribulation). Not enough, I still need a little bit more, said Song Shuhang. He stretched out his hand to grab another strip of heavenly tribulation. However, when he reached out, his fingers ended up touching Sixteens cold little hand. Beside him, Sixteen had just taken out a piece of tribulation lightning, and placed it on the chopping board in front of Song Shuhang. Leave the matter of getting the heavenly tribulation to me. Just focus on cooking. Mm-hm. Song Shuhang held down the heavenly tribulation on the chopping board, holding his breath as he focused entirely on cooking Saber light flickered again, and this time it was faster and more direct than the last! This strip of heavenly tribulation was sliced more peacefully and faster than its brother. The Heavenly Emperor, who was secretly peeping, was utterly stunned. Hes crazy! He actually sliced and diced the heavenly tribulation. She even saw that a large pot had been set up beside Song Shuhang. Theyre really going to eat the heavenly tribulation. They arent joking around! Am I out of touch? Ever since the ancient era until now, Ive never even heard of anybody wanting to eat something like the heavenly tribulation. Cultivators basically do their best to avoid the heavenly tribulation, so how did these guys even think about eating it? If you eat the heavenly tribulation, dont you have to worry about the heavenly tribulation enacting its revenge in the future? Chapter 1858 - Saber of Mercy Chapter 1858 Saber of Mercy The cultivators of this era are so scary. The way their brains are wired is just too strange. They are one weirder than the other. However, the Heavenly Emperor smelled the scent of the (Braised Heavenly Tribulation), which greatly stimulated her appetite. She pinched her chin and pondered... Should she disguise herself as Soft Feather, blend in with the crowd, and secretly have a taste of the Braised Heavenly Tribulation? It appeared that most of the cultivators in the banquet were quite drunk, so as long as nobody was specifically watching out for it, the sudden addition of another Soft Feather should go unnoticed. At this time, Song Shuhang had entered a state of enlightenment. As he sliced apart the heavenly tribulation, he began to incorporate the saber techniques that he had mastered into his moves. Starting from the most fundamental (Basic Saber Technique), which he had learned from the young man in green robes in Senior Whites illusory reality and was the foundation of most saber techniques... ...then to the (Strong Gale Saber)... with the (Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique) coming next... and finally the (Karmic Saber Technique)! Because of the lesson he had learned the hard way the last time, Song Shuhang had decisively chosen to avoid using the (Inverted Scale Saber Technique). Previously, during the period when he was about to comprehend his first saber intent, he had repeatedly urged the Inverted Scale Saber Technique. In the end, he had gotten a set of saber intent armor. Although the saber intent armor was both cool-looking and powerful, he really wanted to have a more normal and attack-oriented saber intent as a saber cultivator. However, as had transpired, he had gotten an armor-type saber intent. The things that Song Shuhang wished for were getting fewer and fewer. At this point, he had already come to terms with his identity as a saber cultivator. And although it would indeed be nice, he no longer wished for some earth-shattering tyrannical and domineering saber intent; he would be happy as long as it was completely ordinary! Unknown to him, a layer of dark metal had emerged on hisarmsthe (Variant Steel Hands Technique) In addition, behind him, the Holy Ape Choir had appeared. Under the leadership of the large Holy Ape, the smaller Holy Apes flipped their Scholarly Scriptures in unison and began to sing in a deep pitch, following the rhythm of Fairy Creations singing. The already impassioned singing acquired an additional feeling of solemnity. If immortal chefs who were cooking could be given points, then Song Shuhang at this time would definitely get a high score of over 90 out of 100. He had his personal background music, as well as the blessing of Fairy Virtue. He had a cute fairy maiden from the Su Clan acting as his assistant, and the ingredients he worked with exuded a dark golden light. The special effects were simply out of this world! Song Shuhang said, Mm-hm, Im in a great state right now. He felt as if he had never been in a better state than he was right now. At this time, the sixth strip of the Third Stage heavenly tribulation followed in the footsteps of its brothers. Faster! Improve the rhythm! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Sixteen handed over the seventh strip of the heavenly tribulation at the perfect time. Soft Feather and the black-skinned Soft Feather had also gathered around them at some point. She and Chu Chu helped Song Shuhang set up the large pot, and used the fire controlling art to boil the water in the pot. This water came straight from the spiritual spring on Heavenly Field Island. Before they could have the (Braised Heavenly Tribulation), they needed to cleanse the pieces of heavenly tribulation using boiled water. Soft Feather said, I feel that the temperature is a bit low. As she said this, she looked at Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard. She remembered that Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords main body had the ability to bring out a heaven-burning flame... I wonder if Seniors scabbard also has this function. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue came over along with Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. Dont worry about the fire. I have a special red flame here. After saying that, he looked at Song Shuhang. I feel that little friend Shuhang is about to experience some changes soon. At this time, Song Shuhangs second saber intent was indeed only a sliver away from condensing (Saber-Nurturing Technique)! At this time, Song Shuhangs left and right hands suddenly shone brightly. Is he planning on using the Saber-Nurturing Technique to improve the tacit understanding between himself and the kitchen knife? Senior Whites clone nodded in approval. Senior Turtle said, But if he wants to improve the tacit understanding between himself and the kitchen knife, he doesnt need to perform the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) with both hands, right? With that said, whom or what was Song Shuhangs other hands (Saber-Nurturing Technique) intended for? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said rhetorically, Does he want to use it on himself? While the several seniors continued guessing, Song Shuhang had already taken action. As Senior White had speculated, Song Shuhang indeed used one instance of the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) on the kitchen knife. As for the second instance of the (Saber-Nurturing Technique), it fell on the heavenly tribulation. What is he doing? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword couldnt understand Song Shuhangs actions. Maybe hes trying to improve the taste of the ingredients? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue pinched his chin and said, It is said that cows that grow up listening to music often have more natural and mellow-tasting meat. Although I dont know if thats true or not... perhaps little friend Shuhang wants to use the massage function of the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) to enhance the taste of the heavenly tribulation? Song Shuhang shouted, Now! Song Shuhang displayed the extremes of his abilities with the saber, wasting not a single ounce of power! The (Basic Saber Technique), (Strong Gale Saber), (Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique), (Karmic Saber Technique), (Blade Dragging Technique), (Tyrannical Saber Flight), (Moonlight Saber Control), (Saber-Nurturing Technique), and (Three Thousand Sabers Scripture). All of the saber techniques which Song Shuhang had grasped were displayed one after the other. All the knowledge, comprehension, and experience he had of saber techniques were integrated into this move. The kitchen knife descended, and saber intent erupted wildly. Song Shuhang produced colorful and dreamy knifework. With this, his second saber intent condensed and formed. What is this saber intent? Su Clans Seven frowned slightly, falling into thought. This dreamy and illusory saber intent didnt seem to be a kind he had ever seen in the past. Moreover, this beautiful saber intent appeared to lack any tyrannical force, making it feel like it was opposing the orthodox path of saber cultivators. However, when he thought of Song Shuhangs saber intent armor, he no longer felt it to be that strange. Song Shuhang held the kitchen knife, his consciousness still immersed in the aftermath of the formation of the second saber intent. After a while, the corners of his mouth rose, and he nodded in satisfaction. The second saber intent was an offensive sword intent! And it worked wonderfully! This saber intent was suitable for attacking weak points. If he raised his blade, the saber intent would lock onto his enemys weak point, and move straight towards it. This saber intent touched upon both the cutting techniques of immortal chefs and the laws of karma. In addition, this move could be said to be mercifula Saber of Mercy of sorts. Those who were struck or killed by this saber intent would not feel any pain... and would instead even feel very comfortable! In addition, this second saber intent had great potential. It was still in the process of forming, and thus still growing! It could continue to grow stronger, and its effect would continue to improve. For Song Shuhang, this second saber intent being an offensive saber intent was enough to make him satisfied. Next, he had to continue to cultivate and nurture this new saber intent, have it grow as soon as possible, and tap into all of its potential. He waved the knife again, and the illusory saber intent flickered repeatedly. In just a moment, all of the strips of heavenly tribulation were sliced apart. Onto the next step, cleansing. Song Shuhang turned his head, and saw that Soft Feather and Chu Chu had prepared a large pot, and there was already water boiling within. Besides this, Soft Feather was holding Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard in her hand, using it to stir the cauldron. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard asked, Can I really cultivate an inner demon manifestation? Soft Feather said seriously, Definitely. I can even tailor the inner demon manifestation to Seniors needs. Song Shuhang nodded silently. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he activated his psychic energy, and transferred all of the strips of the heavenly tribulation into the pot. Hm, this pot of water will have filtered out the small pieces of heavenly tribulation... If I were to sell them, I should be able to get a considerable amount of spirit stones, right? As this thought appeared in his mind, Song Shuhang quickly shook his head and threw it to the back of his mind. Ive become too crazy for money. Forty minutes later. Following the steps of the Demon Emperors menu, the first batch of (Braised Heavenly Tribulation) was finished. Song Shuhang asked, Who wants to try the dish first? Although he had a chef heart and the Demon Emperors immortal chef inheritance, Song Shuhang himself did not know whether this (Braised Heavenly Tribulation) was successful or not. Can I have a try, little fellow daoist? In the void, a voice suddenly sounded. Soon after, the entirety of Heavenly Field Island fell into a state of darkness, those within finding it difficult to even see an arms length away from them. Chapter 1859 - Should I stab him while he’s eating? Chapter 1859 Should I stab him while hes eating? It was around three oclock in the afternoon, but the entire small island had suddenly fallen into darkness. The emergency lights on Heavenly Field Island immediately turned on... But just as quickly as they turned on, they were swallowed by the darkness, and there was no light yet again. Even the light of virtue on Song Shuhangs body had been suppressed, and radiated much less light. This darkness was clearly not caused by the descent of night, but rather a dark substance that shrouded the entire area. Song Shuhang gently raised his right hand, and brought the kitchen knife up high. After preparing himself mentally, he prepared to slash at the sky with his merciful saber intent. But at this moment, the voice from the void sounded once again. Apologies, little Fellow Daoist. Please dont feel nervous. I havent left the Shadow Realm for a long time, so I forgot to control my body just now. Please wait a moment. Afterward, the darkness that enveloped Heavenly Field Island instantly shrunk by half. Now, half of Heavenly Field Island was in a state of light, while the other half was in a state of eerie darkness. An unexpected visitor had come, and judging from the way they were speaking, it appeared that they had not come bearing ill will. This scene is like those epic shows of light versus darkness at the end of a blockbuster. Young Master Phoenix Slayer lay on Thrice Reckless head, and then stretched out his little tongue to lick the back of his paw. On Thrice Reckless monkey face, there was a vivid expression of pain... It was as if he were experiencing a nightmare. Regardless of who it was who was sleeping, if someone were to step or press on their head with a heavy object, they would likely experience nightmares. Fairy Lychee took out her mobile phone. She stood at the junction between the light and darkness before skillfully assuming a beautiful pose and taking a few selfies. With her currently hazy eyes, she looked a lot more charming than usual. Song Shuhang looked at the dark half of Heavenly Field Island, and he vaguely sensed that there were spatial fluctuations in that half. More specifically, a spatial gate was open in it. Could it be that the darkness covering the island was the body of the owner of that voice? Moreover, it seemed like that existences body had not even completely come out of the spatial gate. At this moment, a mature voice sounded. Fellow Daoist, youre in too much of a rush. At the same time, another spatial opened in the air, and a man wrapped in a sheet stepped out. Fairy Almighty Seller hurried to greet this man, and stood alongside him. Senior Almighty Merchant? Song Shuhang felt a cordial feeling when he saw the man. He had a particularly strong impression of the Almighty Merchant. In Song Shuhangs heart, the friendship value between the Almighty Merchant and him was just slightly lower than the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Groups. The Almighty Merchant glanced at Song Shuhang, nodding and smiling. He had already decided that he was going to give Song Shuhang another chance, so he temporarily removed the other party from his blacklist. And since Song Shuhang was no longer on his blacklist, when faced with him, he would naturally give him the most appropriate smile for when facing a customer. Do you think that you can use something like spirit stones to buy the smile of a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender or even an Immortal? The answer is yes! Absolutely! And the price is much lower than you can imagine! Song Shuhang asked, Senior, is this dark big shot your friend? The dark big shot said, Little friend, you can call me Ruler of Shadows. The title of ruler makes the other party sound like a boss whos meant to be taken down in a game. Soft Feather held up Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard. Senior, you should consider changing your daoist name. I havent been in touch with the other worlds in the universe for quite a long time, so I dont really understand what you mean, little fairy maiden. However, I do sort of understand what youre hinting at. The Ruler of Shadows smiled. A title is merely a distinction, and I honestly dont mind how Im addressed. Then from today onward, Senior, you should be called Lord Shadow, Soft Feather said. Compared to Ruler of Shadows, it is more in line with our style. Alright, then call me Lord Shadow today. The Ruler of Shadows seemed rather fond of chatting I feel that Senior and I have a lot more topics in common all of a sudden, Soft Feather said with a nod. Since the Ruler of Shadows said that he was fine with being called Lord Shadow today, this senior was likely planning on changing his daoist name tomorrow. Hahahaha. Lord Shadow laughed happily. ... Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. He took a step forward and protected his two daughters. He felt that if his daughter continued to chat with the other party, she would run away with them, especially his black-skinned daughter, who appeared to be very much in line with the other partys attributes. Song Shuhang asked, Senior Almighty Merchant, is there something you want to trade for with me? Previously, he had managed to sell the Saber Intent Condensing Lotus Seeds for a good price. In addition, he had exclusive rights over them, and having a monopoly on them made it easy to sell them. The Almighty Merchant said calmly, To be precise, the reason why I came this time is that Fellow Daoist Ruler of Shadows desired to make a deal with you, and Ill be earning an intermediary fee. The Ruler of Shadows said, Please call me Lord Shadow. ... Almighty Merchant. Fellow Daoist, youre too quick in changing titles. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lord Shadow then spoke to Song Shuhang. I want to try your (Braised Heavenly Tribulation). As long as there isnt any problem with your (Braised Heavenly Tribulation), then Ill definitely pay you a sum youll be satisfied with. After thinking for a moment, Song Shuhang looked at Senior Whites clone, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, and Senior Spirit Butterfly. Seniors, are you fine with this? While most of the (Braised Heavenly Tribulation) was made by him, he did get some help from these seniors. Therefore, Song Shuhang wanted to consult them before confirming the transaction. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue smiled. This (Braised Heavenly Tribulation) was made by you, and we only lent you a hand. Having said that, you can decide on this kind of thing yourself. If you want to trade with them, then go ahead, Senior Whites clone said. Anyway, we can always make more. They still had a lot of raw ingredients, enough for a whole banquet for the Nine Provinces Number One Group and more. Thank you, Seniors. Song Shuhang hoisted up the first completed (Braised Heavenly Tribulation) and said, Then, please, Senior Shadow, try my Braised Heavenly Tribulation and tell me if it passes! In the half of Heavenly Field Island that was shrouded in darkness, a pair of small arms condensed, extending by 200 meters. They took the Braised Heavenly Tribulation from Song Shuhang and brought it back into the darkness. The completed Braised Heavenly Tribulation was a plain red with a dark-golden aura around it, along with a rich, lasting fragrance that made people drool. Soon after, a soft chewing sound came from the darkness. Lord Shadow exclaimed, Delicious! Its just like how I remember it. When you take a bite, the first layer is fat but not greasy, and it melts in your mouth. The second layer is chewy, and the more you eat, the more fragrant it gets. Then the third layer is extremely crunchy and easily breaks apart when you bite into it. Moreover, this is even more fragrant and tasty than the Braised Heavenly Tribulation I remember. !!! Song Shuhang. Lord Shadow has eaten the Braised Heavenly Tribulation in the past? Doesnt that mean that... he knows Demon Emperor Hezhi? If so, should I stab him while hes eating? Chapter 1860 - It’s fine, because I’m rich Chapter 1860 Its fine, because Im rich As soon as this thought emerged in his mind, Song Shuhang kicked it in the depths of his mind. Going against big shots wasnt something he should turn into a hobby. In fact, every time he ended up having to fight against a big shot, it was a matter of coincidence, and sometimes it was the big shot who was inexplicably making trouble for him. He had rarely taken the initiative to attack them. Regarding this matter which greatly concerned his life, he was still clear of mind. Moreover, merely knowing Demon Emperor Hezhi did not necessarily mean they were friends. There was a possibility that Senior Shadow had just been a guest of Demon Emperor Hezhi. I shouldnt make Senior Shadow my enemy just because he had had a taste of Demon Emperor Hezhis Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet. (I have a grudge with the owner of the steamed bun store next door, so anyone who has eaten his steamed buns is also my enemy.) This logic was simply flawed. Furthermore... Senior Shadow was a customer introduced by the Almighty Merchant. If he were to provoke Senior Shadow, he would definitely be blacklisted by the Almighty Merchant. He had just regained his chance to trade with the other party, so he shouldnt lose sight of the bigger picture. And so, Song Shuhang quickly put away the thought of stabbing Senior Shadow. At this moment, Lord Shadow spoke once again. Little Fellow Daoist, have you improved the recipe for the Braised Heavenly Tribulation? Song Shuhang nodded. It cant really be said to be an improvement, more like an accident. We accidentally added a Big Dipper to the mix while making the dish. And besides that, in order to make the ingredients more delicious, I tried using a secret technique. This dish is really not bad. If I were to rate your Braised Heavenly Tribulation, I would give you an 80 out of 100. While your cooking skills might be far inferior to that other cook, causing the taste of the dish to be affected, adding the Big Dipper to the dish and your improvement of the ingredients gave it a lot of points, Lord Shadow praised. This Braised Heavenly Tribulation passed the test. However, little Fellow Daoist, there is still much room for improvement in your immortal cooking skills. I hope that youre able to create a dish that merits 95 points from me in the future. I will tell you this now as Im quite the picky eater. Thank you for your compliment, Senior. Song Shuhang smiled slightly. This was the first time he had even tried immortal cooking, and he had already gotten recognized by a senior. Perhaps he actually had a lot of talent in this regard? Lord Shadow asked, Since the dish was up to standard, our transaction is complete. So, little friend, is there anything you want? While Lord Shadow spoke to him, Song Shuhang felt a kind of air blow toward his face. [No need to be shy. Go ahead and tell me what you want. Even if you desire the stars in the sky, I can easily pluck them down for you! As long as it is what you want, I will satisfy your wish.] The virtuous lamia raised her head and spoke using a magnetic male voice, reciting the lines from a TV show. Fairy Creation clapped her hands in response. ... Song Shuhang. The atmosphere was suddenly destroyed. Senior Shadow laughed. Hahaha, if you want stars, then I can indeed give them to you. Song Shuhang waved his hands repeatedly in response, indicating his refusal. What would I do with stars? Its not like I can stuff them into my Inner World. And one day, if my Inner World were to actually grow large enough to house stars, then I would be able to pluck them down myself. Song Shuhang said, Please wait, Senior. In fact, there is something that I want. After that, he turned to look at Senior Turtle and whispered, Senior Turtle, do you know of the Eastern Spring Pavilion? Senior Turtle responded, Heavens, you arent even going to spare the Great Eastern Emperor? Shuhang had already taken the Great Southern Emperors old home, and now he was going to go for the Great Eastern Emperors? So it really is the Great Eastern Emperors palace. Song Shuhang nodded silently. Mm-hm, thats it! Song Shuhang said, Senior, can I ask for some fragments of the Ancient Heavenly Citys Eastern Spring Pavilion? !!! Fairy Almighty Seller glared at Song Shuhang. Ill blacklist you, Customer Song! Fairy, dont get me wrong. I dont mean to target the Eastern Spring Pavilions fragments that you have. I was thinking that since the pavilion was shattered, there should be a lot of fragments. What you want to collect and sell is only a few of them; Ill settle for the others, Song Shuhang explained. Fairy Almighty Seller squeezed her chin and nodded. That makes sense. Fragments of the Eastern Spring Pavilion? Got it. Senior Shadow nodded slightly. Song Shuhang asked, Senior, you have fragments on you? No, todays actually the first time Ive heard of such a thing. But its fine, because Im rich, said Senior Shadow. ... Song Shuhang. After Senior Shadow finished speaking, he said to the Almighty Merchant, Fellow Daoist, I want to buy a few fragments of the Eastern Spring Pavilion. At that time, Ill settle the bill together with the request for the Braised Heavenly Tribulation, what do you think? Sure. The Almighty Merchant displayed a sincere smile-he liked this kind of customer the most, the kind that never bargained. As long as the transaction was completed, no matter how many spirit stones it cost, the other party would generously settle the cost. Fairy Almighty Seller said, Master, dont take the fragments Im going for! The Almighty Merchant patted his disciples head lightly and smiled. Today, Master will teach you another lesson. There is competition in business. !!! Fairy Almighty Seller exclaimed, I want to dissolve our master-disciple relationship! Smiling, the Almighty Merchant said, Its merely a master-disciple relationship, how can that even come close to comparing to business? ... Song Shuhang. It seems that spirit stones can not only buy the smiles of a Tribulation Transcender and an Immortal, but also make them turn against each other. Fairy Almighty Seller stomped angrily. The Almighty Merchant lightly patted her head again. Im just kidding. Regarding the fragments of the Eastern Spring Pavilion, I still have many channels that I can use. You go ahead and complete your own transaction. Then, the deal is done, said Senior Shadow with a smile. Afterward, his huge body began to retreat into the spatial gate. Before going back, he suddenly threw a black cup at Song Shuhang. With that cup, you can summon me once. In the future, when youve better learned the Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet dishes, you can summon me. As long as your dishes are up to standard, I will reward you. Is the next dish going to be (Smoked Inner Demon Tribulation Slices)? The black-skinned Soft Feather suddenly felt chills all over her body. Song Shuhang accepted the small black cup and replied, I havent really thought of that yet. In fact, I learned about the Heavenly Tribulation Menu not too long ago. Hahaha! Im looking forward to our next meeting. Senior Shadow laughed heartily as he retreated to the Shadow Realm, disappearing without a trace. After Senior Shadow left, Heavenly Field Island returned to its original state. The banquet that belonged to the Nine Provinces Number One Group had officially started. With Senior Shadows acknowledgment, Song Shuhang began to cook the remaining Third Stage tribulation lightning strips into Braised Lightning Tribulations. The Almighty Merchant and Fairy Almighty Seller, who were forced by Song Shuhang to stay, also attended the banquet. Those who eat ones food become much more amenable to ones requests. As long as they attend this banquet, while I might not get much of a discount the next time I want to buy something from the Almighty Merchant, it should at least be a lot easier to find him, right? Song Shuhang thought to himself. The Braised Heavenly Tribulation, Lady Kunas immortal brew, and the immortal tea from that mysterious young senior. Each was an exceedingly rare treasure. After three rounds of drinking... the Almighty Merchant began to bring out the immortal dishes he had preserved in his private space. These immortal dishes were of all kinds of age, and there was a large variety of them. Since these dishes were stored by the Almighty Merchant, they were guaranteed to be no worse than any dish made by Immortal Fairy Bie Xue. What was originally only a Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet had now become a feast no worse than the Immortal Feast. The banquet lasted deep into the night! The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, who had already been drinking a lot, drank even more. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly tightly held a piece of Braised Heavenly Tribulation, savoring its taste as he ate it. In addition to the three different experiences that came with each bite as Senior Shadow had stated, the Braised Heavenly Tribulation also came with an explosive taste when swallowed. This was the original taste of the heavenly tribulation! After having lived for so many years, Ive finally come to know what the heavenly tribulation tastes like. As he thought of this, Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly toasted with Venerable Yellow Mountain. This wine is also wonderful. It must be a treasure of the Ninth Stage rank or higher. Its truly quite unexpected that little friend Shuhang was able to gather so many great things. It looks like hes also a guy with special luck. Compared with Fellow Daoist Whites luck, Song Shuhangs luck should be a display of fate. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eh? Have I drunk too much? Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly suddenly murmured to himself. He felt like he was seeing things. When he had glanced over just now, he saw that there were three Soft Feathers. The black-skinned Soft Feather sat beside him obediently, and he saw two other Soft Feathers walking through the crowd at the banquet, rolling around and laughing. Mm-hm, it seems that I really have drunk too much. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly smiled. He was a handsome middle-aged man, so after smiling, his charm only grew higher, and he could only be said to be absolutely stunning. Some of the young girls on Heavenly Field Island were stunned silly as they saw his smile. Senior Song, Senior Song! At this moment, the Soft Feather wrapped in a sheet rolled in front of Song Shuhang. Song Shuhang asked curiously, What is it, Soft Feather? Soft Feather giggled, rolled over to Sixteen next to Shuhang, and then lay her head on Sixteens lap before saying, I still want to watch a meteor shower. ... Song Shuhang. I really dont know what to tell you besides that Im not omnipotent, Soft Feather. While he was in thought, Song Shuhangs eyes suddenly lit up. Thats right. He looked at the Almighty Merchant next to him and said, Senior, can I buy a meteor shower and use the Braised Heavenly Tribulation to pay for it? The Almighty Merchant said boldly, Hahaha! You dont need to pay me anything. Im in a great mood today, so Ill give you one for free! When Fairy Almighty Seller heard this, she knew that her master had absolutely drunk too much. It was only when he was drunk that her master would not mind giving away small things for free. How do you want the meteor shower to look? While saying this, the Almighty Merchant stood up and directed his hands at the sky. At this moment... In the sky, a meteor shower appeared, shining as it descended. It was beautiful. Chapter 1861 - One person, one side Chapter 1861 One person, one side In the next moment, Song Shuhang saw a beautiful meteor shower appear in the sky. The meteors streaked across the night sky, littering it with beautiful streaks of light. It was an absolutely stunning scene. It was as if a god had smashed a star apart specifically to create a meteor shower. So beautiful- Its a lot more beautiful than what I imagined, Soft Feather said with great satisfaction. She rested her head on Sixteens knee, and looked up at the starry sky with a satisfied look on her face. Thank you, Senior Song. Thank you, Senior Almighty Merchant. I... The Almighty Merchant had his hands raised stiffly, still accumulating power. Then after a while, he squeezed out a sentence. F*ck, someone stole my business! ??? Song Shuhang. Huh? Fairy Almighty Seller looked at her master in surprise. This was the first time that shed seen her master having his business stolen from him! Im not the one who made this meteor shower. The Almighty Merchant felt a stifled feeling in his heart. For the first time in his life, just as he was about to complete a transaction, someone stole the job from him. Although he was giving away this meteor shower for free, he still considered gifting things a kind of transaction! Then, who made this meteor shower? Song Shuhang asked curiously. He turned his head to look at Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. If the meteor shower wasnt made by the Almighty Merchant, the next most likely person to do this kind of thing was Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. As he turned to look at Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, he saw the other party holding a glass of wine in his hand, taking small sips from it with a charming smile that made the hearts of the young girls in the surroundings beat wildly. It shouldnt be Senior Spirit Butterfly, right? Hes too drunk to do such a thing. Then, who was it? Song Shuhang thought to himself. At this moment, Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said, It might be... because of us? Song Shuhang responded, What? Scarlet Heaven and the Great Southern Emperor are fighting, and the meteor shower __ 11 Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly had to stop talking This was because the Almighty Merchant had rushed over, and grabbed it before shaking it violently using both hands. So it was you, youre the one that stole my business! How cruel, how ruthless... Give me back my business! I didnt do it on purpose! Also, Im not the one at fault! Im just a scabbard, Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard yelled. Stop, stop shaking me! Im going to break apart! Please control your strength... When someone at the Immortal Realm drank too much, things could get really troublesome. When Song Shuhang saw the scene take place, he found himself laughing out loud for some reason. If Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard were to turn into a girl at this time, it would be a classic scene from a romance drama. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, youre using the wrong lines. Young Master Phoenix Slayer jumped off Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers head and said, At this time, you should refute the other party loudly, and say something like No, Youre the cruel one! Youre the ruthless one! ... Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard. When Young Master Phoenix Slayer jumped down, a visible expression of relief appeared on Thrice Reckless Mad Sabers face-his nightmares had finally ended, and were replaced by a beautiful dream. Soft Feather rolled away from Sixteens lap and stretched her body. Hehehe~ It doesnt matter. I got to see a meteor shower, so Im satisfied. Im very happy today! At this time, the black-skinned Soft Feather jogged over to her, then elegantly picked up a piece of Braised Heavenly Tribulation and fed it to Soft Feather. Main body, this Braised Heavenly Tribulation tastes very good. Its ingredients should have received Senior Songs massage technique. Here, try it. Seeing an inner demon act so obedient actually made her look quite pitiful. Soft Feather opened her mouth, and ate the Braised Heavenly Tribulation. YumDelicious. Senior Song, Sixteen, Im full. Im going to get a cup of tea. Do you want some too? Soft Feather asked, wrapping the sheet around her shoulders like a cape. Su Clans Sixteen nodded slightly. Sure. Thank you, Soft Feather. Soft Feather giggled, and said, Youre welcome, just treat it as my payment for the lap pillow. Song Shuhang raised his head and said, I want a cup too... Eh, wait, Soft Feather. He saw a small smudge of food at the corner of Soft Feathers mouth. It should have been from eating the Braised Heavenly Tribulation just now. Come here. Song Shuhang reached out and poked the left corner of his mouth, motioning for Soft Feather to wipe away the food at the corner of her own mouth. ??? Soft Feather tilted her head and looked puzzled. Su Clans Sixteen also saw the food at the corner of Soft Feathers mouth. She smiled slightly, and like Song Shuhang, she pointed at the left corner of her mouth. Soft Feather, theres. Before Su Clans Sixteen finished speaking, Soft Feather suddenly came over and stood in front of her. Her long legs reflected in Song Shuhang and Sixteens eyes. Immediately afterward, Soft Feather leaned over Su Clans Sixteens face, and then kissed her left cheek. Mwah- Su Clans Sixteen was bewildered. Afterward, Soft Feather turned around and moved closer to Song Shuhangs face, and then kissed him lightly as well. Mwah, Her soft lips pressed against his cheeks, slightly damp from the Braised Heavenly Tribulation. Okay! Theres my good night kiss to you. Soft Feather giggled. Ill go fetch your tea now. Song Shuhang quickly waved his hand. No, thats not what I meant. When Soft Feather leaned over to give him a good night kiss, Song Shuhang felt a sharp gaze sweep over him; it was from Senior Spirit Butterfly. Soft Feather, what I was trying to say was that you had food at the left corner of your mouth, Song Shuhang explained quickly. Soft Feather blinked, and then turned her head to face the black-skinned Soft Feather. The black-skinned Soft Feather took out a small handkerchief, and wiped the food at the corner of her main bodys mouth. So thats what it was. I thought that you two were pointing at your faces asking me to kiss you for good night. Soft Feather giggled. And here I thought that you two had drunk too much. ... Song Shuhang. Then give me back my kiss! Soft Feather said, stretching out her hands and pointing at her left and right cheeks. One person, one side. Give me back the good night kiss. Song Shuhang waved his hands repeatedly. Theres no need for that. Theres no need for that. The way Soft Feathers brain was wired was really like a roller coaster. It was impossible to guard against. Fine, then you owe me. The next time you have the chance to pay me back, there will be interest! Soft Feather tightened the sheet around her, took the black-skinned Soft Feathers little hand, and jumped toward the Dragon Network Assistant in the distance to get some tea. ... Song Shuhang. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the side, after the continuous pleas from Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, Almighty Merchant finally put it down. Afterward, he yelled over to Song Shuhang, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, Ive gotten in touch with some of my contacts already. When do you want the fragments of the Eastern Spring Pavilion? In the crowd, a certain Soft Feathers ears perked up slightly. Chapter 1862 - Silently observing Chapter 1862 Silently observing This Soft Feather was the Heavenly Emperor in disguise. She had snuck into the group of drunk fellow daoists, and joined in enjoying the food and drink. At this moment, her ears perked up as she grew interested in the topic of conversation. Even when the drunk fellow daoists saw her playing together with the other two Soft Feathers, they didnt think much of it. However, this was not only due to the fellow daoists having drunk too much, but also because the Heavenly Emperor had cast a small magical technique on herself. This was a magical technique that could make her unobtrusive. With it, those who saw her would instinctively feel that her existence was reasonable. This small magical technique was one she had derived from a master assassin who had copied the cultivation technique of a mysterious sect. With this magical technique, the Heavenly Emperor was just another sheep among the flock. Other than Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, nobody had truly taken notice of this strange situation. But as Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly indulged in enjoying his time with his three daughters, which he found difficult to extricate himself from, he did not do anything about it. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heavenly Emperor took a sip of the fine wine as she thought, A fragment of the Eastern Spring Pavilion is a fragment of the four Great Emperors main palaces. In the Ancient Heavenly City, besides the Heavenly Emperors main palace, the most important locations would include the Great Emperors palaces and Jade Lake Empress Cheng Lins special world. The Ancient Heavenly City could be said to be the most powerful force in the history of the world of cultivation, and even the Scholarly Sages scholarly faction would not be able to compare with itat least the scholarly faction had far fewer Immortals than the Heavenly City. The concept and mode of creation of the two were different. The scholarly faction had been founded by the Scholarly Sage from scratch, and all of its disciples had been raised by him. On the other hand, the Ancient Heavenly City had been founded by the first Heavenly Emperor along with several like-minded companions, and it had taken in copious amounts of experts from all over the universe. Now that the Heavenly Emperor was rebuilding the Heavenly City, besides the Heavenly Emperors main palace, the fragments of the palaces of the four Great Emperors were of great importance to her. Thus, she pricked her ears and paid attention to the conversation between Song Shuhang and the Almighty Merchant. Song Shuhang did not rush the Almighty Merchant to pass him the fragments, and instead first asked, Senior Almighty Merchant, how large are the Eastern Spring Pavilions fragments? The Almighty Merchant replied, I got a total of three fragments from the various channels I possess. Each of the fragments is about a quarter of the size of the small island under our feet. These three fragments excluded the number of fragments that his disciple, Almighty Seller, had acquired or was set on acquiring. The world of business was a place where competition was everywhere. Unfortunately for the Almighty Merchant, the Almighty Seller was his precious disciple, and he couldnt bring himself to take her goods from her... Should I look for an opportunity to sell Almighty Seller for a good price, and marry her off to someone in the future? That way, I wont have to worry about her taking my business anymore! A bold idea suddenly emerged in the mind of the Almighty Merchant. Song Shuhang asked, Can they shrink? The Almighty Merchant shook his head. They dont have this function. After all, theyre merely fragments. Song Shuhang asked, Then, Senior, do you have a way to shrink them? Yes. The Almighty Merchant rubbed his fingers, and said, As long as the price is right, you can have anything you want. Then please wait a moment, Senior, said Song Shuhang. At this time, he really wanted to copy Senior Shadow and casually wave his hand while saying, Its fine, because Im rich. Unfortunately, he was broke. Song Shuhang turned around to Senior Whites clone, who stood close by, and said, Senior White, do you have any way to shrink three small islands that are about a fourth of Heavenly Field Island in size? I need help shrinking them to the size where I can send them into the Inner World. What about your (Saber-Nurturing Technique)? Senior Whites clone picked up a piece of Braised Heavenly Tribulation with a fork and placed it into his mouth. At this time, both of his cheeks were full of food. If it werent for the secret sound transmission technique, he wouldnt be able to speak at all. Song Shuhang replied, No, this time, theyre only fragments rather than a living magical treasure. As such, Im afraid that the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) wont work. Then cut them up. As long as you cut them small enough, youll be able to easily transfer them into your Inner World. Senior Whites clone swallowed the food in his mouth, and added, If my main body was here, he should have a large formation that can shrink the fragments down to a suitable size, but as that formation consumes a lot of energy, I dont have enough to activate it. When Senior Whites clone ran out of energy, it would immediately disappear. Sigh. If Senior White Two wasnt angry right now, I could have asked him for help. Song Shuhang squeezed his chin, but he knew that now was not the time for him to summon Senior White Two. Hence, his only option now was to borrow some more spirit stones from Senior White. Senior White, can you lend me some more spirit stones? Song Shuhang said cheekily. Sure, how much do you need? Senior Whites clone said as he stuffed his cheeks full once more. Song Shuhang looked at the Almighty Merchant, and asked, Senior, how many spirit stones will it take to shrink the fragments? The Almighty Merchant smiled and stretched out four fingers-he had sobered up due to the earlier incident with Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard, and was now back in full business mode. At the same time, behind him, Fairy Almighty Seller cautiously extended three fingers. ... Song Shuhang. It was pretty obvious that the Almighty Merchant was cheating him. The Almighty Merchant turned his head sharply, and looked at Fairy Almighty Seller. Idiot, when the other party is Tyrannical Song, we dont give them a 5% discount! Song Shuhang couldnt help but say, Why dont I get a 5% discount? Also, a 5% discount on four isnt three! Senior Almighty Merchant, I misunderstood you. I thought that we had a good relationship. Fairy Almighty Seller said, Actually, I think that Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song is pretty good, and has the potential to become a VIP customer. Song Shuhang nodded his head repeatedly. The Almighty Merchant sighed deeply. Some people were always strange. In some cases, no matter what others said, they might not believe it, and it was only when they suffered themselves that they would believe the others words. Fairy Almighty Seller couldnt see what a huge pitfall Tyrannical Song was. When she one day fell into the pit herself, only then would she come to regret her decisions. The Almighty Merchant said solemnly, Fine, but I wont accept any less than three Ninth Stage spirit stones. If its any less, I will be losing money. Song Shuhang said, Deal. The Almighty Merchant asked, Do you want me to give you the goods right away? Song Shuhang looked at Senior Whites clone. Senior Whites clone shook his head. Theres no hurry. We can continue talking about the transaction after the banquet is over. There was no money on the clones body at the moment. He would still have to go to the various treasuries hidden by his main body to fetch the spirit stones. Alright, then Ill have someone prepare the goods first. When the time comes, we can choose a location to complete the transaction in one go. After the Almighty Merchant said that, he took out his phone and said, Ill make a call first. After saying that, he rose into the air, and left the noisy banquet area. The Heavenly Emperor, who had been hiding amongst the crowd, reluctantly put down her fork, quietly following the Almighty Merchant. Chapter 1863 - Full marks for acting skills! Chapter 1863 Full marks for acting skills! Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly, who was drinking and reciting poetry with the other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, turned around and found that only two of his three daughters were left now. Was I seeing things? Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly thought to himself. He looked at the wine in his glass and fell into thought. This wine is truly powerful, even the body of an Eighth Stage Profound Sage isnt able to hold a candle against it. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly whispered, I feel like this wine is designed to make people drunk. Senior Spirit Butterfly, youre correct. The Inner World Assistant, who was boiling water to make tea for the fellow daoists, replied, The wine you are drinking was specially brewed by Her Highness Kunna from the Black Dragon World, and its purpose is to make her drunk as quickly as possible so that the Will of the Dragon Network can descend into her body. ??? Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. He didnt enter the Black Dragon World, so he did not know much about the Dragon Network and Lady Kunna. So thats the case. Doudou sat like a human, holding its glass with its forelegs. Then if we drink a lot of it, can the Will of the Dragon Network descend into our bodies? Sorry, Mr. Doudou, but the Dragon Network doesnt have this function yet. If you desire this kind of function, I can pass on the message to the Dragon Network Assistant, who can then propose the idea to the Dragon Network, the Inner World Assistant said. However, even if such a function is created, you will only be able to use it while in the Black Dragon World, unless you have a certain level of authority like Administrator Tyrannical Song. Its fine... Doudou said regretfully. He felt that nearly everything about the Black Dragon World was perfect, and it was just that there were no girls named Chu Chu there, so he had no plans to live there. However, Song Shuhang could apparently receive the Dragon Networks Will into his body... Woof! As he thought of this, Doudou suddenly had an idea and jumped up. He grabbed the wine glass and said, WoofShuhang, I summon you. Do you dare answer me? Whats the matter? Song Shuhang asked while turning around. Doudou had a disappointed look on his face. You really arent good at cooperating, Shuhang. At this time, you have to answer back, and then jump up and shrink into my cup, as if you were sucked into it! This is called acting. I really dont know how you got the role of the second male lead in the last movie. You must have gotten in by using your identity as a producer and investor. Woof. ...Doudou, you are trying to make me do something impossible. Who can even shrink down to the size of a bean and enter your glass? Song Shuhang responded. Doudou sneered and then raised his glass again. Fairy Waiting for a Promise, I summon you. Do you dare answer me? Ready! Fairy @#%x shouted loudly. Afterward, she let out Song Shuhangs Four-Toned Scream before twirling in the air and into Doudous glass... It was as if she were actually sucked into it. When approaching the glass, her body shrank down to a bean-sized light of virtue, and fell into it seamlessly. Full marks for acting skills! Remarkable performance! Did you see that? Doudou raised his glass. Thats called acting. This is the level of acting that a main character should have. Inside the glass, Fairy @#%x even played the sound of her body being dissolved by the water. ... Song Shuhang. I cant learn that... In terms of acting, the virtuous lamia had left him thousands of miles behind. Doudou said, Anyway, the Inner World Assistant said that it could make a request for a function that would allow the Dragon Networks Will to descend into your body. Since you possess sufficient authority, do you want to try it out? Song Shuhang asked, Similar to what happens to Lady Kunna? The Inner World Assistant shook its head. Crossing worlds requires a lot of energy, and Administrator Tyrannical Dragon, you arent Her Highness Kunna; your physique is different from hers. Therefore, the power of the Dragon Networks Will descending into your body will be greatly reduced. In addition, a cross-world descent is likely to break the laws of the main world. In other words, this loophole may be fixed immediately after the deed... As such, after this function is implemented, its possible that you might only be able to use it once. Does Administrator Tyrannical Dragon still want to proceed with the research and development of this function? Song Shuhang asked, Will it cost the Black Dragon World a lot to develop it? The Inner World Assistant replied, It wont cost too much, since there is already a template that comes from Her Highness Kunna. That template simply needs to be modified slightly to suit your needs. Song Shuhang thought for a moment and said, Lets proceed then. There was no such thing as too many trump cards. Even a trump card that could only be used once might be able to save his life, and that was invaluable. Command confirmed. Now conveying this command to the Dragon Network Assistant... The command has been conveyed successfully... Research on cross-world descent has begun, the Inner World Assistant responded in a mechanical tone. Song Shuhang said, Thank you for your hard work. Woof- Doudou stood up and wagged his tail. Shuhang, didnt I just help you out quite a bit? Dont you have to repay me now? ... Song Shuhang. Doudou, I didnt expect you to be such a dog! Dont worry, I wont ask your disciple Chu Chu to accompany me on a date. Doudou shook its head gently, the hair on its head waving handsomely. Song Shuhang asked, Then what do you want? I have only one request, Doudou replied. Can you name your first daughter Chu Chu in the future? There were clearly underlying meanings in his words. ... Song Shuhang. Venerable Yellow Mountains voice sounded. Doudou, have a taste of my muting technique. Doudou smiled and said, Stupid Yellow Mountain, the same move wont work on me twice. Under the effect of my Ancient Sage Doudou Dragon Seal, mental magical techniques below the Eighth Stage wont have an effect on me. Your technique is already outdated. As soon as it finished saying that, Doudou suddenly felt its vision go completely dark as it fell unconscious. This damn Stupid Yellow Mountain actually used a physical muting technique on me! Honestly, I just wanted to know if Song Shuhangs appearance would change when the Dragon Networks Will descended on him. After all, the Dragon Networks Will seems to be biased towards the female form. As its thoughts reached this point, Doudous body fell to the ground. Venerable Yellow Mountain silently retracted a hammer-shaped magical treasure and stored it inside his sleevethis was his new muting technique. His gaze swept over the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, filled with the majesty of a group leader. Several members of the group who loved seeking death shuddered instinctively at his gaze. After Doudou passed out, Song Shuhang was lost in thought. Su Clans Sixteen looked at the sky and said softly, The meteor shower stopped. The meteor shower had lasted long enough. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said, Hehe, in order to create this meteor shower, Scarlet Heaven and I had to use quite some effort. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Is the battle between Scarlet Heaven and the Great Southern Emperor over? Its over. However, with how large the battle was, it isnt the end of things, Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard said. Next, Scarlet Heaven and I have to avoid the limelight. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Senior is leaving? Ill be back when weve left the limelight... By the way, I suddenly have a good idea. Scarlet Heaven Swords scabbard suddenly lit up. It then shouted, Fairy Soft Feather~ Come over here. At the same time, spatial fluctuations surged in the void. Scarlet Heaven Swords main body came from across space. Chapter 1864 - Master of Psychology Chapter 1864 Master of Psychology When the tip of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword crossed through space, Song Shuhang immediately recognized its aura. After all, they had been together for so long. Then, without thinking, he asked, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, have you gained weight? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said angrily, Huh?! Your sister gained weight! How can a treasured sword like me gain weight? ... Song Shuhang. Sorry, my sister hasnt been born yet. Also, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, youve really grown larger. Before you left, you were still about the size of one-handed swords, but now that youre back, youre as large as greatswords. Youve grown much beyond your previous size. What exactly did you just go through? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword continued, Ive evolved, understand? Afterward, a pair of pure white arms drilled out of the spatial gate, and opened it a bit further. !!! Song Shuhang. F*ck, what kind of terrifying style is this?! Its crossguard has become a pair of slender white hands? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, are you sure that you evolved, and not demonized? A treasured sword having a pair of arms for its crossguard looks to be more in style with an evil sword of a demon king Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, I think that your old model looked a lot better, Song Shuhang sincerely said. If possible, I feel that it would be best if Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword returned to its original state. Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords figure paused, but it chuckled after a while, and said, You dont think I look handsome now? Song Shuhang quickly said, No, its not that, but your style feels like it has gone a bit off track. When Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword heard this, instead of being angry, it said happily, I also feel that I look pretty ugly right now. Song Shuhang said, I didnt mean ugly. Its just that you look more like an evil weapon. In fact, after looking at you in consideration of that, I feel that you look devilishly handsome. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed, and said, No, Im ugly. I admit it myself, especially my sword hilt. Youll know when you see my head later... It came as a surprise even to me that this world can have such an ugly sword hilt! ... Song Shuhang. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, have you given up on yourself? How can I comfort Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword and give him confidence? How to encourage a depressed divine weapon? Waiting online, very urgent... Should I give Senior three consecutive instances of the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) to restore some of its spirits? While Song Shuhang was in thought, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword squeezed out of the spatial gate little by little. Past the pair of small white shoulders, there was a matching white neck. It was honestly rather unbearable to look at. As soon as Song Shuhang imagined how it would look to hold Scarlet Heaven Sword as it was swung around, he felt his image of Scarlet Heaven collapse. Isnt my neck beautiful? This is the part of my body that Im proudest of at the moment. And then- Finally, onto the most exciting part of my body! Senior Scarlet Heaven then forcefully pushed itself out of the spatial gate. Little friend Shuhang, tell me honestly, isnt my head handsome? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said triumphantly. I dont believe that you can bring yourself to say its ugly! ... Song Shuhang. As Scarlet Heaven Sword said that, Song Shuhang saw that its head was very similar to his own faceat least 50% similar. With such a head, how could he possibly say that it was ugly? Su Clans Sixteen blinked, and said, Mm-hm, very handsome. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed, and gave Su Clans Sixteen a thumbs-up. Little Sixteen truly has an eye for appreciation. It looked at Song Shuhang again. Shuhang, is it handsome? With a stifled heart, Song Shuhang said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, why is it my face? Scarlet Heaven Sword narrowed his eyes, smiled wickedly, and said, Perhaps its because you used the (Saber-Nurturing Technique) on me so much? Song Shuhang asked tentatively, Heavens, can you change your face? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, No, Scarlet Heaven is very satisfied with my current form. ... Song Shuhang. Why is Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven satisfied with this form? Does Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven like fighting others while holding a neck in his hand? If Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is always going to be in this form, and Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven gets used to it being in this form... Then in the future, when Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven runs into an enemy, it would be like I was by his side as he grabs my neck and fights with his enemy... Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Im just joking with you. My evolution should not be complete yet. I feel that I can still continue to evolve and take on a different form in the future. I just wanted to startle you by showing you my current form. After saying that, its sword body converged, and it returned to its original form. At this moment, Soft Feather ran over, and said seriously, I think that Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords current evolved form is a lot more interesting. Ordinary things were not attractive to her. Instead, she found herself liking the sword with white arms, a white neck, and a head that looked like Song Shuhangs. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Soft Feather, your aesthetics are too wild. Soft Feather giggled. Senior, did you call me for something? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said quickly, Lets discuss the plan of the incarnation of the demon. During the period when my main body and Scarlet Heaven have to stay out of the limelight, I want to make a clone and stay in the main world. Good idea, said Song Shuhang. Soft Feather frowned, and said, However, there isnt much time. I need time to make a plan for Senior. Su Clans Sixteen pondered for a moment, and then said, We have the Time Box. Yes, Little Sixteen is indeed smart. I also thought of the same thing. Soft Feather, you and I can enter the box, and we can complete the plan there. Anyway, its the energy of the Great Southern Emperor that well be extracting, so theres no need to be shy! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed loudly. Soft Feather giggled, and said, If I have enough time, then it wont be a problem. Then I will have Pavilion Master Chu assist you, said Song Shuhang. He then opened an entrance to the Inner World, and let Scarlet Heaven Sword and Soft Feather enter. At the same time, he transferred the drunk Lady Onion into the Inner World as it was likely that Pavilion Master Chu was going to need the help of Lady Onions body to activate the Time Box. With this, Soft Feather, Scarlet Heaven Sword, and Lady Onion all entered Song Shuhangs Inner World. When Scarlet Heaven Sword entered, it suddenly thought of something, and said to Song Shuhang, Shuhang... When I leave my inner demon clone by your side, dont you even think about turning it into food. Your (Heavenly Tribulation Grand Banquet) makes me a little worried. Song Shuhang replied, Dont worry, Senior. Im not that starved for food. Are you looking down on my inner demon clone? Are you trying to say that it isnt of good enough quality to be eaten? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said with dissatisfaction in its voice. ... Song Shuhang. What is going on with Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword today? It might be having difficulty adjusting because it just had its gender awakened, Senior Turtle, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said. According to what Ive learned in psychology, when Fellow Daoist Scarlet Heaven Sword evolved this time, it should have been a critical point when it became doubtful of its gender. From its arms and its neck, it clearly looks like it was supposed to be female, yet its head had taken on an appearance similar to yours. It now has both male and female characteristics, so that might have caused doubts within its mind, causing it to now act very awkwardly. Heavens, Senior Turtles analysis is so thorough! All of those psychology books that Senior Turtle read were really not for nothing. A turtle that understands peoples hearts, how terrifying! Young Master Phoenix Slayer suddenly jumped to the table next to Song Shuhang while licking his little hand, and asked, Then, Senior Turtle, can you analyze why Doudou is so caught up on Chu Chu? Doudous Chu Chu Complex was extremely strange, and even Venerable Yellow Mountain had no idea when it had appeared. A mental illness like this where one acquires a strong fondness for a certain name is most likely due to the one in question having lacked something when they were a child. And since Doudou lacked Chu Chu when he was a child, he eventually acquired a strong urge to love Chu Chu, Senior Turtle said solemnly. All of that was just made up by me. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Song Shuhang. Senior Turtle continued, I havent had much contact with Doudou, so how am I supposed to analyze him? Psychology isnt a magical technique, there is a science to it. Young Master Phoenix Slayer responded, I see. Fairy Lychee also came over, and asked curiously, But why would Doudou want to give everything around him the name Chu Chu? Reasonably speaking, Chu Chu Complex should only account for having a fondness for Chu Chu. It didnt make sense that it would involve naming those around you Chu Chu and then falling in love with them. Just now, he wanted me to name my first daughter Chu Chu. Naming a daughter is a parents business, and I refuse to let others interfere, Song Shuhang said proudly. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly in the distance silently approved of Song Shuhangs words. Perhaps Doudou wants to marry Song Shuhang and give birth to a Chu Chu? Young Master Phoenix Slayer suddenly said. Dont forget that theres a chance that Doudou might be a girl, Senior Yellow Mountain even thought of marrying Doudou off. !!! Song Shuhang. Young Master Phoenix Slayer, that is simply too frightening of a possibility to even think of. After Young Master Phoenix Slayer said that, the fellow daoists in the surroundings turned their heads and stared at Venerable Yellow Mountain. Dont worry, I wont marry Doudou off to little friend Shuhang, Venerable Yellow Mountain calmly said. After all, Doudou is already engaged to someone. Doudou is engaged again? Hes going to get married once more? I see. Senior Turtle nodded, and said, Doudou is probably suffering from premarital phobia. Those with this disorder would choose to escape from their marriage or hope that their companions would also get married so that they can face what they deem horrors of marriage with their companions. Some others hope that their companions naturally bring up the topic of marriage so that they could discuss it thoroughly and seek some comfort through the discussion. I feel that Doudou was trying to rope Song Shuhang into a discussion on marriage by talking about his daughter. Unfortunately for him, the discussion was interrupted midway. ... Song Shuhang. Meanwhile, outside Heavenly Field Island. The Almighty Merchant had finished his call, and he had agreed on the location of the delivery with the person on the other side of the call. When he ended the call, he turned his head and saw Soft Feather. Chapter 1865 - Rich lady falling in love with a poor young man Chapter 1865 Rich lady falling in love with a poor young man The Almighty Merchant recalled that this little fairy was Sage Monarch Butterflys only daughter, a potential VIP client. Although her current strength wasnt that high, her luck was exceptional. Coupled with her outspoken personality, she was definitely someone he could enlist into the buy, buy, buy army in the future. Compared with Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, who was only suitable for selling resurrection magical treasures to, the future prospects of this little fairy Soft Feather were much greater. Frankly, in terms of purchasing power, male cultivators really couldnt compare with fairies. It was a lot more difficult to get spirit stones from male cultivators than from fairies. This was the experience that Almighty Merchant had had over the past thousands of years... No matter how the times had changed, fairies would always be much more willing to spend money than male cultivators. But why did this fairy of Spirit Butterfly Island run here? While he was in thought, Fairy Soft Feathers eyes met his. At that moment, she showed a happy smile on her face, and waved at him excitedly. Senior Almighty Merchant, I finally found you. The Almighty Merchant asked suspiciously, You were looking for me? Is something wrong? Could it be that theres something that Fairy Soft Feather wants to buy from me? As he thought of this, the Almighty Merchant showed a gentle professional smile, and said, Fairy Soft Feather, is there anything you want to buy? No, not really. Fairy Soft Feather shook her head. Afterward, she brought out a cute size-reducing purse from her pocket, and then took out three Ninth Stage spirit stones from inside it. Fairy Soft Feather handed over the spirit stones, and said, Senior, here are the three Ninth Stage spirit stones. The Almighty Merchant responded, Eh? Fairy, you didnt buy anything, why are you giving me these spirit stones? Fairy Soft Feather smiled sweetly, and said, Didnt Senior Song ask Senior to shrink the fragments of the Eastern Spring Pavilion down for him? That costs three Ninth Stage spirit stones, right? The Eastern Spring Pavilion was given to Song Shuhang as a reward by Senior Shadow for the Braised Heavenly Tribulation. As for the three Ninth Stage spirit stones that they were currently talking about, Song Shuhang had asked the Almighty Merchant to shrink down the size of the Eastern Spring Pavilion fragments for him, and he had set the price for that to be the three Ninth Stage spirit stones. The Almighty Merchant understood, and asked, You want to pay for the service for Tyrannical Song? That little fellow Tyrannical Song is currently penniless, and he had to borrow money from Sage Monarch White. And now, even this Fairy Soft Feather is quietly paying for him? Mh-mm. Fairy Soft Feather nodded. The Almighty Merchant asked, Tyrannical Song borrowed money from you? No, Im acting on my own, Fairy Soft Feather said cautiously. Can I not pay for him? The Almighty Merchant reached out and took the three Ninth Stage spirit stones happily. There is naturally no problem with that. In my line of work, we always recognize spirit stones. As long as the spirit stones get to us, well readily recognize the transaction as complete. Alright then, as soon as the Eastern Spring Pavilion fragments get to me, Ill shrink them down and hand them to Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Is that fine? Fairy Soft Feather said softly, Yup. Im completely fine with that. Oh yeah, Senior, dont say that I paid for it, okay? Hahaha, of course, we always heed our customers requests. The Almighty Merchant gave her a thumbs-up, and then said, By the way, Fairy Soft Feather, its fine if you dont answer this, but Ive been wanting to know, do you like Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song? Mm-hm. Fairy Soft Feather nodded slightly. She blushed and waved at the Almighty Merchant before saying, Anyway, Ill be going back first, Senior. The Almighty Merchant said, Alright, go ahead. Ill send the goods to Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song when they arrive. After that, Fairy Soft Feather happily skipped back to Heavenly Field Island. The Almighty Merchant said softly, Sigh, how nice it is to be young. Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, whose pockets were even emptier than those of a homeless man, was liked by such a beautiful and rich fairy. The Almighty Merchant truly did not expect that he would encounter the plot of a rich lady falling in love with a poor young man in the main world. About an hour later, the Almighty Merchant got another call. His supplier had called him to notify him that they had delivered the three Eastern Spring Pavilion fragments to the transaction location, and were now waiting for him to complete the transaction there. The Almighty Merchant said, Ill be there shortly. After saying that, he ended the call, opened a spatial gate, and directly headed to the transaction location. After another 10 minutes, a spatial gate reopened where the Almighty Merchant had disappeared, and the Almighty Merchant was back. But now, he was holding three steel balls that looked like huge ball bearings. Inside these three balls were the shrunken fragments of the Eastern Spring Pavilion. I havent used this object-shrinking magical technique for quite a while now. It seems like my proficiency with it has deteriorated a bit, said the Almighty Merchant. He was certain that he would be able to shrink the three fragments down to the size of a marble if he were given a little more time. However, these three balls already met the requirements of Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, so he didnt bother wasting any more time and effort. After all, he was an existence who completed millions of transactions by the minute. His time was very precious. The Almighty Merchant stepped into the void, and landed back at Heavenly Field Island. Afterward, his consciousness swept the area as he looked for Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. However, Song Shuhang was nowhere to be seen. ... The Almighty Merchant. Where did he go? Just when he was about to ask his disciple Almighty Seller about the situation, his consciousness caught a trace of Song Shuhangs aura on the beach of Heavenly Field Island. The Almighty Merchant immediately teleported to the beach to look for him. In the next moment, he saw Tyrannical Song squatting on the shore and digging for small crabs. Could it be that the group of drunks at the banquet hadnt eaten enough, and they still wanted more food? Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Almighty Merchant appeared behind Tyrannical Song, and said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song. Hearing the Almighty Merchant, Tyrannical Song turned his head. Under the moonlight, the Almighty Merchant discovered that this Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song was not the main body, but a clone. And it was a very special steel manifestation. The steel manifestation Tyrannical Song asked curiously, Senior, whats the matter? The Almighty Merchant asked, Wheres your main body? The steel manifestation Tyrannical Song said, My main body is currently in the Inner World, and it is temporarily inconvenient for it to come out. If theres something you need, Senior, I can directly convey it to the main body. The Almighty Merchant waved his hand, and said, Theres no hurry. After saying that, he quietly touched the steel manifestation. Once he touched the other party, a message emerged in his mind. (Profound Sage Tyrannical Songs steel manifestation. This manifestation is a special clone of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song that he refined at the Fifth Stage. It is closely related to his Spirit Lake, and it is an integral part of Profound Sage Tyrannical Song.] The Almighty Merchant nodded slightly. He had confirmed that the other party was indeed a clone of Tyrannical Song. In addition, he could sense that the steel manifestation contained the origin aura of Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, and origin aura wasnt something that could be imitated. Since your main body cant come out at the moment, then Ill just leave the items with you. The Almighty Merchant handed the three steel balls to the steel manifestation, and then continued, In this way, the transaction can be considered complete. Chapter 1866 - Seven-day return service Chapter 1866 Seven-day return service Eh? But Senior, I havent paid the three spirit stones for shrinking down the Ancient Heavenly City Fragments, the steel manifestation said in confusion. Theres no need to worry about that, someone already paid for that for you. As for who that is, Ill be keeping that a secret for now, the Almighty Merchant said calmly. After saying that, he handed over the three fragments to the steel manifestation. Someone already paid for it for me? The steel manifestation received the three fragments, and said, Hm... Ok. By the way, Senior, how long can these three fragments stay in this shrunken state? The Almighty Merchant replied, With the technique I used, these three fragments should stay in that state for at least another day. Thank you, Senior. The steel manifestation carefully stored the three fragments in his pocket. The Almighty Merchant nodded, and said, Then, that concludes this transaction. After saying that, he waved at Song Shuhang, and said, Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, we shall meet again some other time. As this transaction had gone without a hitch, the Almighty Merchant decided that he would continue to let Tyrannical Song stay outside of the blacklist. The Almighty Merchant then left swiftly, leaving the steel manifestation to continue catching crabs by the shore. After the Almighty Merchant left, the steel manifestation stopped moving as if it had lost its power source. After a while, the Heavenly Emperor-possessed Soft Feather drilled out from the bottom of the sea, giggling as she came to the side of the steel manifestation. She reached out and held Song Shuhangs steel manifestation. Prepare to synchronize with Senior Song... Senior Song, Ill be taking away the Ancient Heavenly City Fragments with me. Anyway, these originally belonged to me, so dont say that I stole them from you. After saying that, she grabbed the powered-off steel manifestation, then stepped into a spatial gate, and disappeared. When she ran away, she also took the extra effort to erase the traces of her spatial teleportation so that nobody could chase after her through the aura of the teleportation. In order to ensure her safety, she took Song Shuhangs steel manifestation with her as she randomly teleported over 10 times. While doing this, she also placed a layer of Imperial Rune Seals on the three Ancient Heavenly City Fragments to prevent the Almighty Merchant from tracking her through the fragments. After teleporting a few more times, she quietly escaped back to the dark little planet where she had been temporarily residing. Hmm, I should be safe now, the Heavenly Emperor said softly. She then stretched out her hand, and sent the steel manifestation back into the little sun. As her strength had still yet to fully recover, she couldnt face everything head-on. Why do I feel like theres something I still have to do? The Heavenly Emperor pinched her chin and fell into thought. After a long while, she remembered what she had forgotten to do. Ah, right, I forgot to get in touch with that little girl Soft Feather. The Heavenly Emperor looked up at the sky-her main purpose this time was obviously to get in touch with Soft Feather to find out what the latter was doing recently. The Heavenly Emperor really didnt like the sudden bursts of comfort that she would experience every now and then. But in the end, because of the Eastern Spring Pavilion Fragments, she had forgotten about her main objective. The Heavenly Emperor muttered, It seems that Ill have to look for an opportunity to get in touch with Soft Feather. Otherwise, Ill have trouble unfolding the scholarly faction plan. At the banquet on Heavenly Field Island. Most of the fellow daoists who were already too drunk were sent to rest under the arrangement of Island Master Tian Tiankong. There were a few others who were still barely awake, and had yet to fall asleep. At this time in the kitchen, Song Shuhang, Su Clans Sixteen, Senior Whites clone, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue, Venerable Yellow Mountain, and Fairy Almighty Seller were all surrounding Northern River. Northern River was currently cultivating an inner demon clone according to the method described by Soft Feather. He had long since condensed the inner demon, and now the smoky inner demon was already showing signs of evolving Everyone was eager to see what form his inner demon clone would take after it properly formed. Was it going to be an inner demon version of that blonde beauty he used to like? Or was it going to be an inner demon version of Copper Trigram? Or, like Soft Feathers, was it going to be a black-skinned Northern River? Everyone quietly waited for the result. At this moment, Song Shuhangs face suddenly changed, and his arms shook slightly. Su Clans Sixteen said softly, Whats wrong, Shuhang? Song Shuhang rubbed his eyes. In his eyes, he received a synchronized scene from his steel manifestation. In the scene, Soft Feather was smiling sweetly, and said, Senior Song, Ill be taking away the Ancient Heavenly City Fragments with me. Anyway, these originally belonged to me, so dont say that I stole them from you. Song Shuhang said, ...The Heavenly Emperor! Su Clans Sixteen asked, The Heavenly Emperor? Shes here? The White Dragon instantly appeared and floated into the sky when she heard this. She had accumulated a decent amount of energy at this time, and even if she had to fight the Heavenly Emperor head-on, she would be able to keep her occupied for some time. At this moment, the voice of the Almighty Merchant sounded from outside the kitchen. Almighty Seller, were leaving. After saying that, he entered the kitchen. Eh? Tyrannical Song, why are you here? The Almighty Merchant frowned. When he was outside the kitchen, he hadnt been able to sense Song Shuhangs aura at all. However, as soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw the other party casually sitting inside. Senior. Song Shuhang had a bad premonition in his heart. Taking into account the scene he had seen from the steel manifestation, he thought for a while, and then asked the Almighty Merchant, Where are the Ancient Heavenly City Fragments? The Almighty Merchant replied, Your steel manifestation received them for you. ... Song Shuhang. ... The Almighty Merchant. Both could read undesirable messages coming from each others faces. My steel manifestation was stolen by the Heavenly Emperor a long time ago. Song Shuhang looked up at the sky. The Almighty Merchant asked, What? Shouldnt your steel manifestation be inseparable from you? Song Shuhang said calmly, It is inseparable from me. Its just that it has been snatched away. The connection between the steel manifestation and me cannot be cut off, so I still occasionally receive some insights and information from the steel manifestation. It honestly isnt all that new to me. Even further back, I had my life-bound ghost spirit snatched away from me as well, so when a similar thing happened to my steel manifestation, I didnt feel too much about it. His calm look was quite heartbreaking. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Shuhang asked, By the way, I shouldnt have paid for the shrinking down of the three fragments yet? Why did Senior suddenly give me the fragments? The Almighty Merchant replied, Little Soft Feather paid the three Ninth Stage spirit stones for you. Eh? But Soft Feather is currently in my Inner World, helping Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword complete his inner demon clone. While Shuhang was in the middle of speaking, he already got an idea of what probably happened. Sigh... It should be the Heavenly Emperor again. Soft Feathers ghost spirit has been snatched away by the Heavenly Emperor, so the Soft Feather who paid you should have been the Heavenly Emperor. ... The Almighty Merchant. You guys are really evenly matched. One of you had your ghost spirit taken away by the Heavenly Emperor, while the other had their steel manifestation taken away by the Heavenly Emperor. If I didnt know that you probably didnt intend for that to happen, I would say that you specifically arranged clones of yours to be taken away by her. At the same time, the Almighty Merchant thought of another detail. He stretched out his hand, and took out the three Ninth Stage spirit stones that the Heavenly Emperor had given him. After checking them carefully, he saw that the three Ninth Stage spirit stones were completely fine. However, on one of the spirit stones, there was a small trace of the Imperial Rune. If he hadnt looked carefully, he would have completely not noticed it. After he threw that one spirit stone aside... he could immediately sense Song Shuhangs aura again. He picked up the spirit stone again, and he could no longer sense Song Shuhangs aura once more. ... The Almighty Merchant. Motherf*cker... Senior Whites clone said, Fellow Daoist Almighty Merchant, youve been fooled. Song Shuhang sighed. We also have some fault in this. This matter that involved his steel manifestation and Soft Feathers ghost spirit couldnt be completely blamed on the Almighty Merchant. After all, they were both parts of him and Soft Feather. Im going to go and get the Ancient Heavenly City Fragments back. The Almighty Merchant tightly wrapped the sheet around his body, and said solemnly, Fortunately, we have a seven-day return service. It isnt that easy to take my goods away from me! In this world filled with cruel and cunning people, only the sheet wrapped around his body could bring him warmth. Seven-day return service: no matter where you are, as long as you are unsatisfied with the goods, we can immediately come and pick up the goods for you. Excellent service all for you! Chapter 1867 - I feel like the seniors really like the concept of seven days Chapter 1867 I feel like the seniors really like the concept of seven days In order to keep up with the times, the Almighty Merchant had been preparing to launch a seven-day return service for all his customers. However, he had yet to plan everything out and perfect the related magical techniques. In short, he had not formally introduced this service to his customers just yet. The Almighty Merchant pinched his forehead lightly. This service would allow goods that he had sold to be returned within seven days. He could use the goods as the coordinates to carry out the pickup service at any time. The three Eastern Spring Pavilion Fragments that were taken away by the Heavenly Emperor also had this seven-day return service function! The Almighty Merchant said to Song Shuhang, Give me some time... If Im still unable to retrieve those three fragments, I will find new fragments for you. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Almighty Seller said, Master, saying that youre going to retrieve those fragments from the Heavenly Emperor honestly sounds strange. After all, the Eastern Spring Pavilion itself originally belonged to the Heavenly Emperor. She just got what belonged to her back. Just as Fairy Almighty Seller finished saying that, she saw that her master was looking at her with a look of compassion and pity. It is truly moving that you have not lost money all this time. If there are real gods in this world, then the god of trade must have always been watching over you. ... Fairy Almighty Seller. The Almighty Merchant continued, Lets say that A conquered an area, and built a palace there. Later, their land was conquered by B, and that palace was torn apart. One portion of that palace became Bs trophy, and the rest was taken away by As people. After a while, the fragments of that palace were bought by various people. At that time, A suddenly jumps out, saying that the palace belonged to them, and asks everyone to hand over the palace fragments to them. Should those people give the fragments to A? Then what of the price they paid to get those fragments? Fairy Almighty Seller mused, Hmm, if As fists are strong enough, theres nothing we can do. Well, the thing is that, right now, my fists are stronger, the Almighty Merchant said solemnly. If it werent for the sheet wrapped around him, perhaps he would look like a very high-profile expert. The Almighty Merchant said, Anyhow, Ill be going now. Ill give you a reply within seven days. After that, he called out to Fairy Almighty Seller, Lets go. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and thought to himself, Seven days? I feel that the seniors really like the concept of seven days. He remembered that when Senior White Two had got Little Sun to tell him about the fat ball, there had also been the mention of a seven-day period of time in which the fat ball might sneak into the main world. It felt like such an interesting coincidence to Shuhang. Coming. Fairy Almighty Seller stuffed one last piece of Braised Heavenly Tribulation into her mouth, and waved at Song Shuhang. Fellow Daoist Tyrannical Song, see you next time. The Almighty Merchant muttered, Dont say that. Its better never to see him again. Theres never a normal transaction when you get involved with this guy. After recovering the Eastern Spring Pavilion Fragments and completing the transaction with Song Shuhang, he had decided that he was really going to blacklist him, and never remove him from the list again. This guy is a huge pitfall, an abyss! I thought that I was not going to fall into a pit this time, but look where Im now. ... Song Shuhang. Although the Almighty Merchant had been muttering in a soft voice, he could hear his words clearly. But I really am also innocent here. The Almighty Merchant stretched out his hand, opened a spatial gate, and entered the gate with Fairy Almighty Seller. Before he left, he told the fairy maiden, In the future, we must not conduct any trade after drinking. Even if you feel like youre sober, dont trade with anyone. This time, Ive really made a big loss. He felt that if he was in his normal state, and had not been affected by the immortal brew, he would have definitely not fallen into this pit so easily. At the very least, the Heavenly Emperor would not have been able to fool him. However, he could not deny that the wine tasted amazing I wonder where Tyrannical Song got that wine from... There shouldnt be a lot of immortal brew at that level across the universe, right? Should I buy some from him in the future? Suddenly, the Almighty Merchant let out a heavy sigh. Take a step back! I cant let there be a next time. I cant provoke you, and I cant hide from you? Fine! If worse comes to worst, Ill just take a big detour around whatever place Profound Sage Tyrannical Song is. ??? Fairy Almighty Seller. Master seems to be having a lot of internal conflicts today... Could he be experiencing menopause? Or, is he experiencing a great aunt? The great aunt[1] was actually a commodity, and it was quite a popular one in the universe. People were always sentimental, and they came to miss what they had lost. Therefore, there were some powerful fairy maidens who would feel reminiscent of old times, and wanted to experience what it was like to menstruate once more. Fairy Almighty Seller asked cautiously, Master, would you like two pills for your dysmenorrhea? ... The Almighty Merchant. Im really going to try looking for a customer tomorrow and see how much I can sell Almighty Seller for. Back on Heavenly Field Island. The Heavenly Emperor is really such a troublesome person. Song Shuhang sighed. He didnt expect the Heavenly Emperor to appear at their gathering out of nowhere. Should we mark Soft Feather so that we can distinguish her from the Heavenly Emperor in the future? Senior Yellow Mountain calmly said, Youll have to ask Fellow Daoist Spirit Butterfly for his approval first. Fairy Lychee remarked, The success rate for that should be pretty low. Song Shuhang responded, Ah, thats right. Wheres Senior Spirit Butterfly? After drinking a lot, he took Fellow Daoist Eternal Fire with him to the beach to play the piano, Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue said. Scholarly people like them are always very pretentious. They play the piano, recite poetry, and listen to the sound of the waves crashing. Fairy Lychee said, I heard that they wanted to use the wine to accompany them in singing. Su Clans Sixteen said, Right, I saw Senior Creation quietly following them a while ago. He looked very happy when he heard them say that they were going to have a singing session. As soon as Su Clans Sixteen finished saying that, everyone suddenly turned quiet. Venerable Yellow Mountain said, I wanted to go fishing at sea, but it looks like Ill have to cancel that thought. Song Shuhang thought about it, and said, Fairy Creation, why dont you go and help Senior Creation? Behind him, he heard the sound of chewing. When he turned around, he found Fairy Creation and the virtuous lamia sitting side by side. The two fairies held small plates in their hands, and were eating merrily. Song Shuhangs eyes met Fairy Creations, and then she shook her head repeatedly. Afterward, he set his sights on the beach again. Senior Spirit Butterfly, Senior Eternal Fire, I tried my best, but unfortunately, I couldnt help you... At this time, the black-skinned Soft Feather came out of Song Shuhangs shadow, and said to him, Senior Song, my main body and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword have successfully researched the inner demon clone. You can let them out now. It worked? So even a sword can cultivate an inner demon clone! Song Shuhang waved his hand, and transferred Soft Feather and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword out of the Inner World. [1] Slang for menstruation. Chapter 1868 - My loli voice Chapter 1868 My loli voice The inner demon clone, as its name suggested, was a manifestation of ones own inner demon that turned into a clone. The inner demon, which was feared by most cultivators, was completely changed by Soft Feather. This one magical technique of hers completely transformed how the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group saw the inner demons. Of course, Soft Feathers inner demon being so well-behaved was a special case. The members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group all knew that Soft Feathers brain was simply wired differently from those of normal cultivators. She was currently the only member who was not afraid of Senior Whites punishments, and even felt they were very exciting. Therefore, everyone was curious about what kind of inner demon clone Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator would condense. Were all inner demon clones special? Or was it just Soft Feathers inner demon clone that was weird? And finally, was the inner demon clone magical technique worth promoting to the rest of the members of the group? Moreover, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword had also managed to condense an inner demon clone. Song Shuhang looked at Soft Feather and Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, and said, This is the first time Ive heard of a divine weapon having an inner demon. After a divine weapon gained consciousness, an artifact spirit was born. Unlike humans, artifact spirits had pure consciousness bodies, so in theory, they shouldnt have something like an inner demon. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword laughed, and said, Haha! I, Scarlet Heaven Sword, am different. After all, I am an Immortals divine weapon. Song Shuhang sat down, his fingers interlocked and supporting his chin, and then said, So, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, what exactly is your inner demon? What type is it? Inner demons were all-encompassing. Anything imaginable could become an inner demon. Song Shuhang was very curious: since Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was a sword, then what kind of desire or psychological flaw did the other party have? The puppet maiden sat next to Song Shuhang in the same posture. Her orange eyes shone like lights on Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword as she said in a mechanical voice, Senior is a treasured sword, but it can use both saber intent and saber qi. As such, I boldly speculate that this is Seniors inner demon! ... Scarlet Heaven Sword. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Clans Sixteen asked curiously, Did Fairy Puppet guess right? Song Shuhang said, If thats the case, then Scarlet Heaven Swords inner demon must be that-Scarlet Heaven Saber! Scarlet Heaven Saber your sister! Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword retorted. That isnt my inner demon at all. Song Shuhang said, Come on, Senior, just tell us what your inner demon is. Dont hide it from us anymore. Show us your inner demon and let us all be happy. Senior... Shuhang might have drunk too much, and has yet to recover. Su Clans Sixteen reached out and gently pulled Song Shuhang. She always felt that Song Shuhangs style would suddenly change whenever Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword was present. It was like he would be suddenly possessed by Senior Thrice Reckless. Soft Feather giggled, and said, It might also be because of the influence of my inner demon. Scarlet Heaven Sword sighed. It isnt your fault, you two. The change in Song Shuhangs state should actually be because of me. To be precise, it should be because of the influence of my inner demon on him. ...If it werent for that, it would have already unsheathed itself and stabbed Song Shuhangs waist. How could it possibly still be sitting there and letting its heart be rent? After saying that, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword lightly touched the ground with its tip. From its shadow, a figure slowly emerged. Similar to Soft Feathers inner demon clone, its inner demon clone also emerged from the shadows. The first thing that appeared was its hilt. It was a very normal-looking hilt. It bore the same style as Scarlet Heaven Sword, just that it was colored black. Song Shuhang said, I dont know why, but when I see the hilt, I cant help but feel like sliding my hands. ... Su Clans Sixteen. Saber Nurturing Technique? asked Senior Whites clone. While they were talking, Scarlet Heaven Swords inner demon clone continued to rise. What appeared after the hilt was not the body of the sword, but rather very well-built pectoral muscles. After that came well-toned abs. Pfft- Song Shuhang couldnt help but laugh out loud. What is this? Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, your evolved form possesses the body of a sword and the head of a human, and now your inner demon is the opposite of you, a human body with the head of a sword! Wait a second, stop. Venerable Yellow Mountain reached out to cover Fairy Lychees eyes. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, does your inner demon clone not have any clothes? Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue also reached out, and covered Fairy Sixth Cultivator of True Virtues beautiful eyes. Song Shuhang swiftly got what Senior Yellow Mountain was hinting at. With a movement of his will, the virtuous lamia and Fairy Creation returned into his body. After returning to his body, their arms emerged from his body, one pair shielding Su Clans Sixteens eyes, and another pair shielding Soft Feathers eyes. In addition, there was also the ghost spirit in his body. Those ghost spirits arms also emerged, and went to cover the eyes of Senior Whites clone. As for Song Shuhangs own hands, he had nobodys eyes to cover-he couldnt possibly cover Senior Northern Rivers eyes, right? Dont worry. There isnt anything that is unsuitable for children to see, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. Im just a sword. Theres no need to think too much. While it said that, its inner demon clone lower body emerged from the shadow. The lower body of the inner demon clone wasnt legs... ...but rather a huge shield. Song Shuhang exclaimed, Heavens! Why is it a shield? Why dont you have any legs? Moreover, its a shield instead? It looks really uncomfortable. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue frowned. Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator said, Even if you had replaced your legs with sabers, I could have accepted that, but this... The hilt of a sword, the body of a human, and then you have a shield for your legs? Song Shuhang couldnt help laughing out loud again. Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords inner demon was truly unexpected. Fairy Lychee analyzed, and said, The hilt should be that of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword itself. As for this human body... Perhaps it corresponds to the semi-evolved state of Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. But as for this shield, I honestly cant think of any reason for it at all. Moreover, if you wanna use it, how exactly are you supposed to do so? Song Shuhang looked at the inner demon clone. Even if it possessed the might of an Immortal divine weapon, how was it even supposed to be used? Dont worry, just like me, it seems that its in a semi-evolved state, said Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword proudly. After that, it lightly tapped using its tip again. The inner demon clone shrank, and turned into a black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword in the blink of an eye. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said, Anyway, Im running out of time. My inner demon clone will stay with you. Well meet again when Scarlet Heaven and I are no longer in the limelight. After saying that, it didnt say another word, but opened a spatial passage, and quickly ran away. Song Shuhang looked at the black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword. From start to finish, the black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword hadnt spoken a single word. At this moment, the black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword spoke in a delicate loli voice. H-hello, little friend Song Shuhang. Is big brother online dating? Heres my loli voice. However, when it said that, all that came to Song Shuhangs mind were the marbled muscles of the black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword. Chapter 1869 - Spirit River Su Clan’s Annual Meeting Chapter 1869 Spirit River Su Clans Annual Meeting After he finished speaking, the black Scarlet Heaven Sword gently spun around before placing itself horizontally behind Song Shuhangs waist. As it did this, a biting chill was transmitted from its blade to Song Shuhangs skin through the thin clothes. Song Shuhang felt the chill in his back, and his fingers grew slightly stiff. This is the spot, the black Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. I feel that this spot is perfect for me. As long as youre happy, Senior, Song Shuhang said. Disregarding the cold sensation, Song Shuhang unexpectedly looked quite handsome with a sword placed horizontally behind his waist. Moreover, the black Scarlet Heaven Sword staying at that location would also do well to protect his waist. The only thing that he was worried about was that he did not have a proper grasp of the black Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords personality... What if he peeped at his waist? Even after Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords main body left, the black Scarlet Heaven Sword inner demon still looked very shy. After securing itself behind Song Shuhang, it completely stopped speaking. When Song Shuhang asked it a question, it took a long while before it could even utter an affirmative sound. The seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group quickly lost interest in it. Their attention turned back to Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator, the other one who would soon have an inner demon clone. Soft Feather, you came just in time. Sage Monarch Seventh Cultivator of True Virtue called out to Soft Feather, and asked her to stay to assist Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator in manifesting his inner demon clone as soon as possible. After Song Shuhang stayed with the seniors in the kitchen for a while longer, he felt a stuffy feeling in his chest-it was probably because he drank too much. He suddenly wanted to go out and get a breath of fresh air. Senior Yellow Mountain, Ill go out and take a walk first. If Senior Northern Rivers inner demon clone materializes, please call me, said Song Shuhang-at that time, if Senior Northern River was dissatisfied with his inner demon and wanted to have it dealt with, it would be Song Shuhangs time to shine. Should that happen, then he would be able to make another dish for the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Su Clans Sixteen stood up, and said, Ill go with you. The puppet maiden glanced at Song Shuhang before ultimately choosing to stay. A gentle light shone down from the moon onto the beach. Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen walked side by side on the beach. They deliberately avoided the place where Senior Spirit Butterfly and True Monarch Eternal Fire were carrying out their poetry and song gathering so as not to get involved in Dharma King Creations singing The waves crashed against the beach. Every now and then, there were some shellfish that were washed ashore by the waves. Su Clans Sixteen took off her high-heeled sandals, and she walked barefoot on the sand, holding the sandals in her hands-she loved the feeling The peaceful sea breeze blew on their faces, and the special fragrance that belonged to Sixteen drifted with the air. Suddenly, they heard a person sigh and say, The fourth wave pushes the third, and Thrice Reckless dies on the shore. Watching the waves crash onto the beach really gives me a comfortable feeling. Song Shuhang turned to look toward the source of the voice, and found that it was Senior Su Clans Seven. Seven was sitting alone on the beach with a serious look on his face as he watched the waves come ashore. The moonlight reflected on his figure, giving off the air of an otherworldly expert. Song Shuhang smiled, and said, Senior Seven, why are you here? Ive been here all this time, Su Clans Seven said. Its just that your vigilance is too weak, so you didnt notice me. After saying that, Su Clans Seven stood up, and said, Alright, Im going to go look for Thrice Reckless, I wont disturb your walk on the beach any longer. When Su Clans Sixteen heard this, her face turned slightly red. Song Shuhang said, Its alright, Senior. Sixteen and I can just go elsewhere. Su Clans Seven stretched his body, and then walked into the distance while waving his hand handsomely. As the spokesperson of the contemporary Spirit River Su Clan, his acquiescing to Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteens night walk on the beach was tantamount to an acknowledgment of their relationship. The first Sage in 1,000 years, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song, Demonic Sage Tyrannical Scholar, Ancient Sage Tyrannical Dragon... In a mere half a year, a small Foundation Establishment cultivator had gone on to render himself a list of names that would shock and cause fear in those who heard it. Each of these names served to greatly inflate Song Shuhangs face. Although Seven was a member of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, and knew unlike most of the universe that Song Shuhang was not at the Eighth Stage just yet, he also knew of how truly terrifying Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was... Currently, there were even rumors going around in the outside world that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was already a Ninth Stage Tribulation Transcender. If one were to say that Profound Sage Tyrannical Song was a fake, nobody would probably believe them. By the way, Sixteen. After Su Clans Seven waved his hand, he spoke to Sixteen through voice transmission. You can invite little friend Shuhang to attend the Spirit River Su Clans annual meeting this December. Huh? A puzzled and shocked expression surfaced on Su Clans Sixteens face when she heard this. Su Clans Seven reminded her, Dont forget that he is now Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. The Spirit River Su Clan annual meeting was also a gathering of many well-known seniors. If they were able to invite the first Sage in 1,000 years, Tyrannical Song, to that gathering, it would also significantly improve the Spirit River Su Clans reputation. Possessing a big face would sometimes prove very useful. Even if that face were inflated, big was still big! Su Clans Seven left handsomely, leaving Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen to their own devices. Su Clans Sixteen continued to carry her sandals as she lightly stepped into the seawater. Her white feet sank in the sand, leaving a series of small footprints on the shore. Song Shuhang walked right beside her, leaving his own series of small footprints beside hers. He still had yet to return to his adult form. He was currently waiting for tomorrow so that he could get some help from Senior Whites clone, and use a chaotic age fruit and have his appearance return to what it originally was. The waves would creep up onto the sand, washing out the two sets of footprints. Shuhang, Sixteen said, are you free in December? Yeah, I am. Actually, I feel like Im quite free lately, said Song Shuhang-theoretically speaking, even his university attendance had now been taken over by Senior Whites pet, Qingwu, so he really should have a lot of spare time. It was just that every time he wanted to enjoy a few free days to eat, drink, and play for a while, he would always end up getting involved in strange accidents. Just like today-even though he had been eating, drinking, and having fun with the seniors of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, he still ended up provoking the Great Southern Emperor. When the Great Southern Emperor was fighting against Daoist Priest Scarlet Heaven, not only had Shuhang taken away the other partys old home, he had even unceasingly drawn the other partys energy to use the Time Box, affecting the Great Southern Emperors state in the battle. Besides that, his transaction with the Almighty Merchant had been meddled with by the Heavenly Emperor. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He rarely had a proper moment of leisure. However, Song Shuhang felt that as long as he tried really hard, he would be able to squeeze some time out for himself. In December, the Spirit River Su Clan is going to hold its annual meeting. Do you want to come? Su Clans Sixteen turned slightly, and stared at Song Shuhang with her beautiful eyes. The Spirit River Su Clans annual meeting is very spectacular. And while its called an annual meeting, its actually only held every couple of years. Sometimes, there would even be several dozen years between two meetings. It isnt that easy to come by, so I feel like you should come. Song Shuhang asked, Can an outsider like me attend the Spirit River Su Clans annual meeting? Of course, Profound Sage Tyrannical Song. Su Clans Sixteen smiled, revealing two sweet dimples on her face. Chapter 1870 - No natural enemies Chapter 1870 No natural enemies Su Clans Sixteen smiled, and said, As the first Sage in a thousand years, you have to be more confident in yourself. At that time, you could even participate in the Spirit River Su Clans annual meeting as a VIP. Song Shuhang laughed, and said, But you and Senior Seven both know that Im just a fake Profound Sage. Su Clans Sixteen said, Across the entire universe, apart from our Nine Provinces Number One Group and a few of your special friends, who else knows that youre a fake Profound Sage? When you put it that way, I suddenly realize that the Profound Sage Tyrannical Song name is actually really useful. Song Shuhang looked at Su Clans Sixteen, and said, Since thats the case, then Ill definitely be there when the time comes. Great. A smile bloomed on Su Clans Sixteens face. As the moonlight shone down on her, the small horns on the top of her head gleamed with light. She was currently an embodiment of both cuteness and beauty. Mm-hm, no problem, Song Shuhang replied. By the way, if I use my name as the first Sage in a thousand years to pay for items, how many spirit stones do you think I can save? ... Su Clans Sixteen. While Shuhang was talking, a loud singing voice suddenly sounded in the distance along with the sounds of a piano. The one who was singing was True Monarch Eternal Fire. He seemed to be singing lines from the Classics of Poetry. However, it might be due to him being quite a distance away, or it might be that he had drunk too much, and couldnt enunciate things well, but the words coming from him werent that clear. The only thing that could be discerned was that it was a heroic song. As the singing continued to improve, those who listened to it would be able to feel their blood boil in excitement. Meanwhile, the sound of the piano matched the song perfectly. Su Clans Sixteen said, Its Senior Eternal Fire and Senior Spirit Butterfly. Itd long been known that Senior Spirit Butterfly had very high attainments in music, and this was also why some of Spirit Butterfly Islands sword techniques had tricks to them that were related to sonic waves. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, this was actually the first time that Su Clans Sixteen heard Senior Spirit Butterfly play the piano. His proficiency in playing the piano was much better than she imagined. If Senior Eternal Fire and Senior Spirit Butterfly have already begun... then doesnt that mean that Senior Creation is also about to start singing? Song Shuhang suddenly remembered that Dharma King Creation was also with Senior Spirit Butterfly and Senior Eternal Fire. Wait, maybe theres still hope! Song Shuhang exclaimed, Fairy Creation, Fairy Waiting for a Promise, its up to you. Fairy Creation can decrease the lethality of Dharma King Creations singing, and Fairy @#%x can assist her. The two fairies obediently came out. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand again, brought out Immortal Mister Gooses piano from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure, and threw it to Fairy @#%x. The two fairies hurried to the scene. This is all I can do. Alright, lets move away a bit, Song Shuhang said to Su Clans Sixteen. Since Senior Eternal Fires singing could still be heard all the way where they were, it meant that they were still within the reach of Dharma King Creations singing As Su Clans Sixteen recalled the singing of Dharma King Creation, her face turned pale, and she nodded. But suddenly, a figure quickly approached Song Shuhang and Sixteen from a distance. Senior Song, so youre here as well. It was Soft Feather; she had flown over and landed next to Song Shuhang. Senior Song, Senior Creation is about to start singing, do you want to go together? Soft Feather still remembered that only she and Song Shuhang were true fans of Dharma King Creation. In the last concert, everyone had gone to Dharma King Creations concert with the goal to have their inner demons removed. It was only she and Song Shuhang who had gone there to appreciate the charm of Dharma King Creations singing. Ill pass this time, Song Shuhang said with a dry smile. Soft Feather giggled, and said, Oh, thats a pity. Then Ill be going first. After saying that, she stretched out her hand toward Song Shuhangs shadow. The black-skinned Soft Feather was pulled out. Main body, Im not going! The black-skinned Soft Feathers face turned pale with fright. Dharma King Creations singing was too lethal for inner demons. She didnt want to experience the terror from his singing again. Im not asking you to go with me to enjoy Dharma King Creations singing, you dont have the ability to appreciate it. I was going to tell you to go help Senior Northern River finish forming his inner demon clone. I heard Senior Eternal Fires singing just now, and knew that Senior Creation was going to be singing soon, so I couldnt help but come out. Soft Feather stuck out her tongue. No problem, leave that to me. The black-skinned Soft Feathers face returned to its original color, and she nodded vigorously before running toward the kitchen. Alright then, Senior Song, see you later. Soft Feather waved and ran along the beach toward the sound of her fathers piano playing and True Monarch Eternal Fires singing. Su Clans Sixteen said, Soft Feather is still so full of energy. Yeah. Song Shuhang nodded, and said, In some ways, she might be the most terrifying existence in the Nine Provinces Number One Group. Whether its Senior Whites disposable flying sword or Dharma King Creations singing, neither of them can scare her. How do I put it... Right, it feels as if Soft Feather has no natural enemy. Most of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group had a wonderful relationship of mutual growth and restraint. Senior Yellow Mountain was the leader of the group, but Doudou would always be there to give him a headache. Meanwhile, there was Young Master Phoenix Slayer to always give Doudou a headache. Thrice Reckless Mad Saber was nearly completely fearless, and as long as he wasnt dead, he would continue seeking death... but Senior Whites Secret Realm of Slowness could make him feel fear. Song Shuhang himself suffered from a fear of high speeds and heights. It was only now, after his strength had improved considerably, that his fear of heights had decreased slightly. It was only Soft Feather that had nothing that could make her feel fear. Whether it was the disposable flying sword, the soulful singing of Dharma King Creation, the torturous secret realm, or the inner demons that cultivators dreaded, she could find enjoyment and excitement in all of them. Even the Impregnating Gaze that everyone in the world was terrified of lost its effect on her. Without any natural enemies, she grew up completely unrestrained. While they were talking, another group member passed Song Shuhang and Su Clans Sixteen quickly. Is Senior Brother going to sing? Give me 30 seconds, Ill be there right away. It was Senior Monk Swallow Cloud, Dharma King Creations junior brother. He was also the one who adapted Gao Moumous novel into a script for Song Shuhang previously. Afterward, Senior Monk Swallow Cloud grabbed a spherical magical treasure, and began running. When he passed by Song Shuhang, he suddenly stopped. Little friend Shuhang, do you know of tone tuning? Song Shuhang shook his head. Forget it... Just come with me. After saying that, Senior Monk Swallow Cloud pulled Song Shuhang, and ran into the distance. Su Clans Sixteen was dumbfounded as she saw this take place. Not knowing what else to do, she could only run after Song Shuhang. ??? Song Shuhang. He didnt resist Senior Monk Swallow Cloud, and just curiously asked, Senior, why are you pulling me? Today, I will introduce you to a mystical magical treasure, Senior Monk Swallow Cloud said. With this magical treasure, my senior brothers singing will become a lot more pleasant. Su Clans Sixteen asked, Tone tuning? Monk Swallow Cloud said, Yup. This is an advanced tuning magical treasure. With the newfound skills that I acquired from a million-year-old tuner, Im going to showcase my abilities today. Song Shuhang inquired, Then why are you pulling me with you, Senior? Just in case. Its for insurance, Monk Swallow Cloud said. Im going to tie a rope to my leg in a short while. If I fail and fall under the singing of my senior brother, I would like to request little friend Song Shuhang to pull the rope and drag me away. ... Song Shuhang. Chapter 1871 - It’s best if everything is prepared! Chapter 1871 Its best if everything is prepared! Senior, Im still young, Song Shuhang said. I dont want to die yet. Monk Swallow Cloud said, Dont worry. The rope I prepared is pretty long. In addition, you can also wear the earplugs that Fairy Lychee made to reduce the lethality of my senior brothers singing. At that time, should I fall, you must drag me out... In fact, Im also doing this for the sake of the creatures on the entire Heavenly Field Island. Think about it, if my senior brother were to go all out in singing, the entire Heavenly Field Island would fall within the scope of his voice, and there would be no place to hide. So, in order to save those on Heavenly Field Island, I have to try and use my tuning skills. With Senior Monk Swallow Cloud having said that, Song Shuhang now felt too embarrassed to refuse. Anyway, its just one death, who hasnt died since ancient times? No... For a cultivator, ones ultimate goal was eternity. Song Shuhang said, Sixteen, use your phone to search and see if theres a hospital nearby. As soon as you find one, book a slot for me. Its best if everything is prepared. Su Clans Sixteen smiled softly, and two dimples emerged on her face. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In fact, with Song Shuhangs current strength, as long as he really didnt want to, Senior Monk Swallow Cloud would have no way to drag him anywhere. Despite that, Song Shuhang did not resist Senior Monk Swallow Cloud in any way, and allowed the other party to drag him over to Dharma King Creation. This could be considered to be a part of his subconscious mindset. It could be likened to when some of those people who were invited to a roller coaster or bungee jumping who knew that those things were scary, and would probably scream in fear again and again would still ultimately bite the bullet, and give them a try even though they would outwardly express their fear of it. This situation could not be explained in a few words. However, Song Shuhang was in a similar situation now. He knew how terrifying Senior Creations singing was... but it was as if he thirsted for that hellish feeling that came with the singing. When Song Shuhang was being dragged by Senior Monk Swallow Cloud to the beach where Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly and True Monarch Eternal Fire were located, he discovered that there were several other members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group gathered there as well. In addition to Soft Feather, a diehard fan of Dharma King Creation, Su Clans Seven, Vice-Island Master Tian Tianwei, Scholar Xian Gong, and True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon were also present. Besides these members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, there was also a group of people from Heavenly Field Island. They appeared to be a group of innocent people who did not know the truth, and were attracted by the piano playing and singing of Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly and True Monarch Eternal Fire. The small beach was currently very lively and full of people. True Monarch Eternal Fires singing was reaching its climax, and Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly was accompanying him with the piano. Fairy @#%xs tail was rolled up, and she sat opposite Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. At this time, she was also playing the piano in harmony with Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly. Meanwhile, Fairy Creation embraced her lute, and sat beside Fairy @#%x. At this time, she looked exceptionally beautiful. A handsome scholar beside Scholar Xian Gong sighed and said, It would be great if Fairy Dongfang Six was here dancing, but unfortunately, she drank too much. Song Shuhang also sighed, and said, I cant believe that the hospital on Heavenly Field Island is full. As soon as they arrived, Senior Monk Swallow Cloud immediately threw his spherical magical treasure on the ground. The magical treasure quickly split apart, and then a luxurious set of tuning equipment was assembled in front of everyone. Afterward, Senior Monk Swallow Cloud brought out a golden rope, tied one end to his feet, and handed the other end to Song Shuhang. Little friend Song Shuhang, we need to save everyone from collapsing and being sent to the hospital. Their lives all depend on us! Song Shuhangs mouth twitched as he took the rope into his hand. He really felt that there was something wrong with the current scene. A monk tied one end of a rope to his feet, and handed the other end to a young man. Song Shuhang felt that it would look much more beautiful if the monk were replaced by a fairy. Su Clans Sixteen asked, By the way, wheres Senior Creation? They had rushed over, worrying about Senior Creations singing, but now that they were here, Sixteen looked around, and found no sign of Senior Creation. Song Shuhang thought for a while. Could Senior Creation have drunk too much and fallen asleep halfway through? Monk Swallow Clouds hands that were just about to reach the tuner froze for a moment, the possibility of such a matter happening was indeed high! After all, Dharma King Creations alcohol tolerance wasnt that high. Perhaps Dharma King Creation had really collapsed and fallen asleep on his way to the beach... If thats the case, then Heavenly Field Island is very fortunate, said Monk Swallow Cloudthough unfortunate, the tuning technique he had been learning for months would not be able to make its appearance today. While he was speaking, True Monarch Eternal Fires singing had come to an end. It felt really comfortable to listen to that, said Song Shuhang. As he listened to the song, the (Scholarly Indestructible Body of the Buddha) he practiced resonated with the song, and a Scholarly Scripture emerged behind him. The singing resonated with his body-tempering technique, and made him feel as if he were enjoying a massage. It would be great if Fairy @#% xs line-snatching function could also be used to record songs like this. If that were the case, then he could listen to the song anytime he felt tired. While True Monarch Eternal Fires singing had stopped, his voice still echoed in everyones ears. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly had also closed off the song with a few more series of notes. Afterward, thunderous applause came from everyone. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly smiled slightly, and then looked up at the sky. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly suddenly frowned, and said, Soft Feather, come over here. Soft Feather asked curiously, Hm? Whats wrong? Heavenly Field Island... Is really a place that seems to attract other worlds. At this time, True Monarch Eternal Fire also looked up at the sky. With a great change imminent to the universe as a prelude to the spiritual energy tide, the passages between the universe and various other worlds were reestablished, and it seemed that Heavenly Field Island was a particularly popular location for these passages. Right at that moment, another passage was opening up above everyones heads. A black cloud of smoke formed above Sage Monarch Spirit Butterflys head. Song Shuhang rubbed his temples. Someone had come to make a mess in the middle of the night? Couldnt they let people have a good nights sleep? The black smoke tossed and turned, and continuously got bigger. In the blink of an eye, it had already enveloped the sky above the entire Heavenly Field Island. As Island Master Tian Tiankong was not present, the cultivators of Heavenly Field Island fell into a panic. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly said, All disciples below the Fourth Stage, return to the island, and take the members of the island without combat power with you to hide. His words were like a loud bell amidst a sea of chaos, and the panicked cultivators of Heavenly Field Island quickly followed his instructions. Senior Spirit Butterfly immediately issued another order. Go and contact Fellow Daoist Tian Tiankong to activate the new island-guarding formation on Heavenly Field Island. This spatial passage is directly appearing within the islands premises. That means that we can lock them in the formation. Currently, more than half of the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group were on the island, and they all wielded considerable combat power. If the existences behind this spatial passage were coming with malicious intent, then they should be able to take them on. [Give it back!] At this time, from the black smoke above everyones heads, demonic heads drilled out and screamed. [Return our experiment back to us... Venn, come out.) They spoke in a strange language. Fortunately, they came with their own translation function. Chapter 1872 - I am Creation, and this is my new song Chapter 1872 I am Creation, and this is my new song But the big question was: who in the world was Venn? Soft Feather said, Hahaha, Dad, theyre just like inner demons. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly stretched out his hand to gently protect Soft Feather. They are indeed similar to inner demons, but they seem to be much more terrifying than inner demons. Ive never seen such creatures in my life... The universe is indeed vast. Do we have a fellow daoist named Venn? Song Shuhang said while calmly looking at the demonic heads in the sky. The handsome man next to Scholar Xian Gong said, That name sounds like it would be the name of a practitioner of western systems. I dont think its the name of someone from our cultivator system. Song Shuhang pinched his chin, and said, Hmm. That name sounds familiar for some reason. However, he also felt that it was just his everything is familiar disease acting up again. That should be because its a rather common name, just like Wang Wei, Li Qiang, Zhang Min, Liu Yang, and other common names. As long as you shout these names out among a crowd, theres going to be several people who respond, True Monarch Tyrant Flood Dragon said. Actually, I suspect that this was a large part of the reason why cultivators took up daoist names for themselves. They did so in order to distinguish themselves from others. Compared with a birth name, a daoist name can better represent the characteristics of a cultivator. Scholar Xian Gong asked curiously, What on earth did Venn do that these guys chased after him across worlds? True Monarch Eternal Fire squeezed his chin, and said, I seem to remember having seen descriptions of these creatures in the records of the scholarly faction. During the era of the Scholarly Sage, the scholarly faction seemed to have made contact with these creatures... To be precise, the Sage seemed to have beat them all up in the past? However, the scholarly faction had experienced several great tribulations since then. Because of that, numerous books and records had been lost, and much of what was left was incomplete. So are these guys friendly or not? Song Shuhang clenched his fistshe was kind of looking forward to testing how effective his new saber intent, Saber of Mercy, was. (Come out, Venn! Give our experiment back to us! Did you really think that you could hide from us?] The demonic heads roared, their voices filled with rage. When they roared, a large amount of spittle spewed out their mouths. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and used his psychic energy to send the spit back at the demonic heads, covering their faces with their own spit. It was uncertain if there were dangerous germs or viruses in their saliva, so it was better to simply send them back. The current Song Shuhangs style resembled that of an expert much more than in the past. Especially after learning how to use the special psychic energy from Senior White Two, he could now act pretentiously with every move. Most importantly, his actions were invisible. (Venn!) This row of red eyes of the demonic heads then all locked onto Song Shuhang before they shouted, (Venn! So youve finally shown yourself!) Immediately, all of the eyes in the area turned to Song Shuhang ??? Song Shuhang He then pointed at himself. Me? Venn? (Return our precious item to us!) The demonic heads repeatedly roared at Song Shuhang. Their voices rose one after the other as if they were in an ensemble. [Give it back to us! Otherwise... Today shall be the day you die. And everyone here shall be buried with you!] As they roared intensely, it felt as if the demonic heads were releasing all of the anger they had bottled up for the past several million years right at this moment. The black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword said cutely, Shuhang, when did you provoke them? I didnt! I dont even know them! Song Shuhang repeatedly denied the other partys claims. I, surnamed Song, have never changed my name. When did I ever go by the name Venn? (Venn, return her to us.) [Otherwise... Everyone will die.] (She belongs to us! She is the most perfect and the only one.) (Give her back to us!] [Otherwise, we will destroy this entire world no matter what it takes. You yourself know best that we have the power to do so, the power to destroy worlds.] However, you were beaten by the Scholarly Sage, Song Shuhang said. Hearing this, the group of demonic heads in the air suddenly froze. Their temperament that originally displayed an intense desire to destroy all things seemed to disappear into nothingness. It was as if it had never even existed. Song Accurate and Heart-rending Shuhang. Soft Feather giggled, and said, Looks like they really were beaten by the Scholarly Sage. True Monarch Eternal Fire squeezed his chin, and said, According to the records Ive read... I remember that these strange creatures are indeed looking for a woman. When the Scholarly Sage found out which woman they were looking for, he immediately made a move, and killed a bunch of them without hesitation. It turned out not only were they beaten up, but a fair number of them had also been killed. At the same time, Song Shuhang finally remembered why the name Venn sounded so familiar-it was him, that man who was very similar to Senior Thrice Reckless Mad Saber. Afterward, Shuhang immediately guessed why he was mistaken for Venn. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had gotten the opportunity to experience the Dragon Talisman Reincarnation. This opportunity came from a Dragon Eye Gem, the source of which was related to Venn. [The Scholarly Sage is already gone.) The demonic heads soon began roaring once more. [This time, nobody can stop us.] The Scholarly Sage is gone? Hehehe, naive. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand, and covered his left eye. Fairy @#%x hurriedly moved behind Song Shuhang. She then straightened her tail, assumed the golden rooster on one leg, white crane with wings flared out pose, and slightly tilted herself to the left. What is filial piety? Fairy Creation hurriedly jumped to the other side behind Song Shuhang, took the same pose as Fairy @#%x, and slightly tilted herself to the right. What is love? Then, the two fairies looked at each otherthey were missing one person. Where did the black-skinned Soft Feather go? The third line should have been said by her. So, the two fairies turned and stared at Su Clans Sixteen with anticipation in their eyes. ... Sixteen. You, you want me to go up there? Do you know the greatness of maternal love? Finally, the third line was said by Song Shuhang himself. He stretched out his left hand, and the Impregnating Gaze swiftly shot out of his left eye. Taste the power of the Scholarly Sages Impregnating Gaze! Puff! In the sky, the demonic heads, which had not evaded, were directly hit by the Impregnating Gaze. (Hehe, its useless, useless, useless,] shouted the demonic heads. It appeared that they were strong enough to be immune to the Impregnating Gaze. This is bad! Theyre a peerless powerhouse! Retreat! Song Shuhang reached out, grabbed the black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Swords hilt, and said, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword Heaven Burning Flaming Saber Technique! I... Im sorry. I havent charged up yet, the black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword said shyly C it was an inner demon, and it had just been born. It hadnt had the time to go to Daoist Priest Scarlet heaven and charge up yet. ... Song Shuhang. Clang~ At this time, Fairy Creation suddenly played the pipa from behind Song Shuhang. The sound the pipa made resembled that of metal colliding with metal, bearing with it a fierce murderous intent. A beam of moonlight shot through the smoke around the demonic heads, and descended on Heavenly Field Island. Within the moonlight, a man with muscles bursting out of his body placed his hands together. He slowly raised his head, and his gorgeous long hair stood up bit by bit. Hello, everyone, Im Creation. The man smiled slightly, and said, Ive come bearing a new song. Fairy Creation slightly jumped up, and fell behind Dharma King Creation. Dharma King Creation continued, The song is called: Dying Without Regrets. Chapter 1873 - The answer is clear Chapter 1873 The answer is clear A cultivator from Heavenly Field Island reminisced as he said, Ive heard this songs name before. Its a new song from over 10 years ago. I remember that it was a very heartwarming love song with a tinge of sorrow. It was a soulful song. Cultivators had long lifespans, so it wasnt strange for them to consider a song from 10 years ago to be the same as a song from the day before. This was especially so for cultivators who tended to go into seclusion for long periods of time. For these cultivators who were closed up most of the time, a song from 10 years ago was indeed a new song. Someone else said, However, Senior Creation said it was a new song written by him, so that should mean that it merely has the same name. Although I havent heard Senior Creation sing before, Im looking forward to it. Sage Monarch Spirit Butterfly and Senior Eternal Fires performance was so amazing. The people who were saying this were all cultivators from Heavenly Field Island... They were the fellows who had not been online for the past six months, and had no knowledge of the worlds heavy metal superstar Dharma King Creation. There was no problem with staying in the comfort of ones home. The problem here was that while they were staying at home, they completely ignored all the news of significant events that had taken place in the outside world. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right... Whats going on with the moonlight? Song Shuhangs focus was different from everyone elses. While everyone was paying attention to the handsome Dharma King Creation, his focus was on the moonlight that shone through the black smoke. This beam of moonlight had appeared too coincidentally, and it had just so happened to directly land on Dharma King Creation. It was as if it had specifically appeared to enhance his arrival. That simple beam of moonlight enhanced the dharma kings appearance by an entire level. At the same time, Song Shuhang calmly took out two pairs of earplugs. He inserted one pair into his ears, and then handed the other pair to Su Clans Sixteen-he knew that Soft Feather didnt need any, as she was really fond of Dharma King Creations singing. At this moment, the black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly said, Why would Fairy Creation, a fairy of the scholarly faction, attach herself to someone like Dharma King Creation who is of the Buddhist system? Hmm... I guess I can see some reason in it. ??? Song Shuhang. One-Two- Three- Dharma King Creation leaned back slightly, posing as if he had a guitar in hand-but he didnt have a guitar in hand. The dharma kings fingers started plucking as he shouted loudly, Here we go, my new song! Air guitar? As his fingers trembled, a vast, masculine force emerged and rushed into the sky. There was no use of spiritual energy, the righteous qi of the scholarly faction, or the buddhistic energy. Dharma King Creation was using his innate energy-it was a special type of energy that possessed a powerful suppression effect on the black smoke in the air and the demonic heads. While Dharma King Creation maintained a standing posture, the energy from his body was rushing into the sky, and opened up a large hole in the black smoke. That was the reason why the moonlight was only shining on him. He had come with his own special effects. If this were a movie, this would be the scene where the protagonist would appear. At this time, Dharma King Creation opened his mouth. Die! Die! Die! x30 He sang at an incredibly fast pace. In less than 10 seconds, Dharma King Creation said die 150 times without any pause from beginning to end. As Dharma King Creation sang, the special energy from his body spread further out. This energy, paired with his voice, formed Dharma King Creations signature destructive voice. This new song was even more powerful than his previous songs. Moreover, the power of this new song was a concentrated explosion all focused within 10 seconds. In the past, the destructive power from Dharma King Creations singing voice would be scattered throughout the entire several-minute length of his songs, but this time, the lethality of several minutes was all concentrated into 10 seconds! The cultivators of Heavenly Field Island who did not know of the truth and were even looking forward to Dharma King Creations singing could only feel their ears ring as they felt a severe pain assault their eardrums. In the next moment, many peoples eyes rolled up as they instantly fainted and fell to the ground. In the past... Cultivators of the Second, Third, and Fourth Stages would at least have a buffer period of screaming, despair, weakness, and collapse when they came in contact with Dharma King Creations singing. Some cultivators could even say a few lines amidst their screams when hearing Dharma King Creations singing. But this time, everything was a lot more straightforward. All of the cultivators at the Fourth Stage and below immediately fainted with froth foaming up in their mouths as they lay on the ground motionlessly. Only the cultivators who were at the Fifth Stage and above were able to hold on with difficulty. Su Clans Seven exclaimed, Fellow Daoist Monk Swallow Cloud, what happened to the tuning techniques and the tuning equipment you prepared? When the fellow daoists heard this, they all turned their heads, and found that Monk Swallow Cloud had already fainted. With his professional set of ears, he had flopped over his tuning device with foam filling his mouth. He clearly possessed strength of the Fifth Stage, but he still fainted all the same just like the Third and Fourth Stage cultivators. What an utterly unreliable man. Song Shuhang looked at the rope in his hand, and after thinking for a moment, he threw the rope aside. It wasnt that he didnt want to save Senior Monk Swallow Cloud... but rather that he wasnt standing that far away from Senior Monk Swallow Cloud anyway. Therefore, pulling on the rope would be pretty meaningless. There was no more saving Monk Swallow Cloud... As Dharma King Creation sang, Fairy Creation cleared her throat, and matched Dharma King Creations singing. Her singing, which carried the Sound of Nature, merged with and hid within the deadly singing of Dharma King Creation. Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Dharma King Creation continued playing the air guitar and moving his fingers frantically. Not enough! Not enough! We need to heat things up even more! Fairy Creation, who was behind him, immediately handed her pipa to the dharma king. Dharma King Creation took the pipa into his hands, and then held it just like one would a guitar. Then, he began his own fancy performance. Die! Die! Die! x40 Dharma King Creation then raised the pipa up to his mouth. Go! Go! Go! Senior Creations teeth are playing the guitar! Although its actually a pipa. Soft Feather waved her hands happily. She had used an illumination magical technique to form two sticks of light in her hands, and waved them in the air like how fans would during concerts. Among the cultivators present, only Soft Feather was truly unaffected by Dharma King Creations singing. Is there any special significance to playing the guitar using teeth? Song Shuhang asked-he discovered that he had actually developed some immunity to the lethality of Dharma King Creations singing. As Dharma King Creations singing was a kind of pain, his body had gradually adapted to it. Suffer, endure, and accept. This was his special talent. Its very cool! Its a special move that Senior Creation used at his concert! Soft Feather said. In addition, there are other cool ways to play the guitar! One can play it behind their head, play the guitar while it spins like a windmill, do the kneeling slide, and so on. ... Song Shuhang. The big horse monkey in Sevens hands suddenly shouted, Whoever has extra earplugs, can you give me a pair... Im dying! Su Clans Seven said calmly, Young Master Phoenix Slayer has four, but he has four ears. Turn to ash... Dharma King Creation slid with his knees on the ground, and held the pipa over his head while continuing to play it. In response to his singing, the smoke that enveloped Heavenly Field Island quickly receded. Even the several demonic heads that had appeared seemed to become shaken. They looked as if they could be blown away at any moment. To these existences, Dharma King Creations singing was akin to a weapon that ignored all of their defenses! [As expected of the Scholarly Sage.] At this moment, the black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword suddenly spoke out-its voice trembled slightly as it spoke. After all, its body was that of an inner demon, so it was naturally also affected by Dharma King Creations singing. Why would a fairy of the scholarly faction attach herself to Dharma King Creations body? Now, the answer was clear. Chapter 1874 - Targeted weapon Chapter 1874 Targeted weapon Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, what are you trying to say? Why do you keep mentioning the Scholarly Sage? Behind Song Shuhang, a curious voice sounded. It was Lady Onions voice. After she had sobered up, she ran to the beach following the sound of singing. Song Shuhang turned his head curiously, and said, Eh? Lady Onion, you can endure Senior Creations singing? With Lady Onions cultivation, how had she not fainted? When Song Shuhang turned around, he was taken aback. Behind him, Lady Onion was wearing a green cheongsam. Her hands were stretched out, and she kept on reaching out as if trying to get a grasp of her surroundings like a blind man. Above her neck... There was nothing but air! The Thriller Horror Movie Headless Lady Onion. Song Shuhang asked, Lady Onion, wheres your head? How in the world did her head disappear? I pinched it off. A crisp voice came from Lady Onions neck. When Senior Creation started singing, I couldnt take it, and I wanted to pull my ears off of my head. However, I accidentally used too much strength, and ended up pulling my head off as well. ... Song Shuhang. After I lost my head, I found that I could still hear Senior Creations voice, but his singing suddenly became very beautiful to my ears. It was as if I were listening to the sound of nature. I cant get tired of hearing it. Lady Onion waved her hand vigorously. From today onward, Ive become a fan of Senior Creation! Soft Feather finally had a proper companion who also enjoyed Senior Creations singing. The next time that Senior Creation held a concert, Lady Onion could simply take her head off, and join Soft Feather in enjoying the performance. Shuhang, I might not be able to hold on for much longer... At his side, Sixteens face had turned pale, and her body was trembling. Song Shuhang hurriedly stretched out his hand and supported her. Sixteen, why dont I transfer you to my Inner World?. Sixteen reached out tremblingly and stroked his cheek... Then her eyes rolled up, and she passed out. ... Song Shuhang. He gently picked her up. So light. Shes even lighter than she was half a year ago. Her body has clearly grown in size, so, logically speaking, her weight should have increased as well. However, that isnt the case. I bet that her body is the envy of all ordinary girls. Sixteens eyelashes fluttered faintly, making her look especially cute and delicate. With a thought, Song Shuhang took out the sheet that was of the same model as the Almighty Merchants, and put it on Sixteen. Yay! Its here! Senior Creations back-of-the-head guitar playing! Soft Feather exclaimed happily next to Song Shuhang, waving her shiny arms vigorously. Die, die, die~ Cruel enemies~ You can kill our bodies~ But you cant kill our spirits~ Even if we die- We die- With no regrets~ Dharma King Creation raised the lute up high, and played it using the back of his head. He played at full power, causing sparks to fly everywhere. Song Shuhang could say without a doubt that unlike Dharma King Creation, who had powerful magical techniques like the hair growing technique, ordinary people would not be able to play in such a way at all. Even if they did try to do so, the back of their head would go completely baldafter playing in such a way a few times. With the combination of the harsh sounds from the lute and the deadly voice of Dharma King Creation, even Fifth Stage cultivators could no longer endure, and began dropping to the ground one by one. Before they dropped to the ground, they would all cry out different lines. Among these, lines such as (My ears are pregnant, and then had a miscarriage. My brain is melting. XX I love you, I will always love you!) appeared most frequently. But perhaps the ones who had it the worst were the demonic heads that were in the sky. The arrogant air that they had brought with them when they first arrived was now nowhere to be seen. The black smoke that enveloped Heavenly Field Island moments ago was being torn to shreds. It continuously got pierced by the sound, and was turned into a sieve with holes everywhere. Moonlight shone through these holes, forming beams of light all across Heavenly Field Island. These beams of light, similar to the ones that had highlighted Dharma King Creation at the beginning, further amplified the atmosphere of the concert. The demonic heads looked as if they had been poisoned. They tossed and turned in the sky, screaming miserably. They were constantly getting weakened by the singing During this time, they had tried attacking Dharma King Creation, but their attacks would dissipate before reaching him. The magical treasures they had brought out were easily destroyed by Fairy Creation. As Dharma King Creations singing entered its climax, they even lost the strength to run. They simply stayed suspended in the sky like salted fish, completely motionless. The suppression effect of Dharma King Creations singing on them was too exceptional. Even the word natural enemy would not be enough to describe the relationship between Dharma King Creation and the demonic heads. It could only be said that Dharma King Creation was like a weapon specifically made to deal with them! Song Shuhang said, By the way, I have some thoughts on the question that Lady Onion asked just now. Could Dharma King Creation be a trump card arranged by the Scholarly Sage? What he was referring to here was not a trump card meant for saving ones life, but a trump card meant for dealing with existences like these demonic heads. Previously, Senior Eternal Fire mentioned that these creatures had once garnered the annoyance of the Scholarly Sage because they had been searching for a woman. They were then directly confronted by the Scholarly Sage and killed. Putting together the clues of (Venn, experiment, searching for a woman, and the Scholarly Sage going wild), it was not difficult to speculate that the person these demonic creatures were looking for was Senior Skylark. And Skylark was very important to the Scholarly Sage. For these demonic heads not to have been completely pushed to extinction by the Scholarly Sage in the past, they could be considered quite capable. What they faced back then was the Sage who suppressed the entire universe. If the liquid metal ball had not snatched away the spot, the current Wielder of the Will wouldve been the Scholarly Sage. Song Shuhang raised his head and looked at the demonic heads in the sky. Since these creatures had not been completely uprooted, then there was a great possibility that the Scholarly Sage had left hidden cards to deal with these strange creatures should they reappear. At this moment, it appeared that Dharma King Creation was one of those cards that the Scholarly Sage had left behind. His skills, his deadly singing, and the power of his bloodline were highly lethal to these demonic heads. It was as if all of it was meant to expressly deal with them. It seemed as if the lethality of the singing to ordinary cultivators was just an additional effect, probably Dharma King Creations innate talent. Thats why Fairy Creation is attached to Dharma King. She might also be tasked with protecting Dharma King Creation, and helping him awaken his innate abilities, Song Shuhang said while pinching his chin. My guess is similar to yours, the pitch-black Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword said. At first, I suspected that Dharma King Creation might be the reincarnation of the Scholarly Sage. But eventually, I crossed this off. Song Shuhang nodded slightly. Mm-hm. There was no resonance between his left eye and Dharma King Creation. Moreover, the Scholarly Sage had already died thoroughly. Well, maybe not. Anyway, while they were talking, Dharma King Creations singing had reached the final stage. He grabbed the lute, rubbed it frantically, and let out an ear-piercing whistle register from his mouth. As he did this, the demonic heads fell from the sky and dropped to the ground... Chapter 1875 - I like dealing the last blow the most Chapter 1875 I like dealing the last blow the most Is it over? I almost thought that I was going to die. Song Shuhang turned his head slightly. He was currently holding the unconscious Su Clans Sixteen in his arms. It looks like its over, said the black-skinned Scarlet Heaven Sword softly in a trembling voice. It felt as if it was going to break down at any moment. It was indeed quite terrifying, Song Shuhang said softly. At this time, the demonic heads who were immune to the Impregnating Gaze had actually been dealt with in batches under Senior Creations singing. The Scholarly Sage is indeed a man who suppressed the entire world. Even if he is already gone, the things that he has prepared beforehand can still make easy work of his enemies. After Dharma King Creation finished singing, he stretched out his hand, and returned the pipa to Fairy Creation. Then, he stretched out his arms and collapsed to the ground. He had collapsed from fatigue due to having shouted so much when singing. The consumption of this new song (Dying Without Regrets) already exceeded what he could sustain with his current realm. If it werent for Fairy Creation silently supporting him from behind, he would have collapsed in the middle of singing. Fairy Creation received the pipa, her little face changing between a range of colors. The pipa was now covered in Dharma King Creations saliva... As the Dharma King Creation fell to the ground, the surviving members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group also fell to the ground. It was as if there was a domino effect as the members toppled over one by one. The way in which people collapsed to the ground varied. Some sat on the ground, while some fell straight to the ground like Dharma King Creation. Some others knelt on the ground, and some let their faces directly hit the ground. However, generally speaking, there were many more survivors this time. If it were a normal Dharma King Creation concert, any practitioner below the Eighth Stage shouldnt even think about being able to make it out on their feet. However, the lethality of Dharma King Creations singing had been mostly focused onto the demonic heads with the guidance of Fairy Creation this time. Because of that, the damage that the fellow daoists received was much lower than usual. I... I survived. Those last dolphin sounds were especially terrifying. I felt as if I had been pulled up 10 kilometers into the air, and my spiritual energy was sealed as I began dropping to the ground at extreme speeds. I dont want to hear any dolphin noises ever again in my life. Meow, meow, meow- Woof, woof, woof~~ Awoo~ Are you talking to me? Bleugh Why did all of you come here? I wanted to stop Fellow Daoist Creation from singing, but I became weak before I could even get close to him. I saw the thick black fog cover the entirety of Heavenly Field Island... so I came to take a look. Me too. Same here. There were only a few from the Nine Provinces Number One Group who had been spared. The only people who could stand at this moment were Soft Feather, the headless Lady Onion, and Song Shuhang. The former two were able to appreciate Dharma King Creations singing, while the latter had become better able to endure the pain. Song Shuhang managed to suppress the urge to foam at his mouth, and said, Lady Onion, can you help me hold Sixteen for a moment? Sure, but I cant see anything right now. The headless Lady Onion stretched out her hands. Song Shuhang turned around, and carefully transferred Su Clans Sixteen into Lady Onions hands. Afterward, he strode toward where the demonic heads had fallen. Soft Feather asked, Senior Song, what are you doing? Song Shuhang replied, Im going to go and check if those demonic heads are still alive. If the demonic heads were still alive, then they would naturally have to deal with them before they awakened once more. In addition, with how those creatures appeared to be very similar to inner demons, Song Shuhang wondered if he could slice them up and use them as ingredients. He had been thinking about how he should apologize to Senior White Two for quite a while now, and one of the main ideas he had come up with wasy to cook up an Inner Demon Tribulation Banquet or a Basted Demonic Tribulation. If these creatures could be used as ingredients, then that would truly be a wonderful thing for him. Oh, do you want to get the last hit on them? I like dealing the last blow the most. Soft Feather happily followed after him. When they neared the demonic heads, Song Shuhang gently stretched out his hand, and motioned for Soft Feather to stay put first. At the same time, with a movement of his will, defensive magical treasures from the Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure drilled out from his Life Spirit Lake. Soon after, he was holding the Tyrant King Experts shield in his left hand, and his body was fully armed with a helmet, a breastplate, goggles, shoes, and many other defensive treasures. At the same time, the Black Panther Commanders flag appeared in his right hand. Using the flag like a spear, Song Shuhang raised it up, and then poked lightly at the body of a demonic head. After being poked with the flag, the demonic head showed no reaction at all. However, even ordinary Second Stage cultivators had many means to play dead, so just poking it was not enough to determine if it was really dead. Song Shuhang stretched out his hand slightly, and the fingertips of the Defiant Whale Warriors glove on his right hand receded. Secret appraisal technique. Song Shuhang held the Black Panther Commanders flag tightly, and then poked the demonic head. The Thirty-Three Divine Beasts Combined Magical Treasure was his life-bound magical treasure; theoretically speaking, it could be considered an extension of his body as long as he wished for it. This was the first time he was trying it out. Under the active guidance of his will, he used the Black Panther Commanders flag as a medium, and tried to see if the secret appraisal technique would work. Song Shuhang said softly, It works. The secret appraisal technique was successfully activated. ISO At the same time, he quickly transformed his body into the pseudo-eternity smoke form so that he could do away with the physical price that had to do with using the secret appraisal technique. A golden rune drilled out of his eyes, and moved through the Black Panther Commanders flag to reach the demonic head. After a while, the results of the appraisal were sent to his mind. As soon as the results appeared, Song Shuhang experienced intense pain all over his body. This pain was the price that came with using the secret appraisal technique. Luckily, the pain was within the bounds of what his mind could endure. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (Tentacles of the Ruined Indestructible Lord: In the ancient era, the Indestructible Lord had tried to touch upon truths beyond its understanding, and fell into an eternal slumber. While the Indestructible Lord had fallen into slumber, its demonic thoughts eventually transformed into tentacles. These tentacles then acted in place of its will, exploring the laws of eternity.) Song Shuhangs face went pale from the intense pain he was being subjected to. This wasnt screened? At this time, he was slightly surprised by the results of the appraisal. In the past, whenever the appraisal results involved an Immortal or even a big shot at the Peak of the Tribulation Transcender Realm, the results would always be screened or distorted. He would always receive information lacking in specificity. However, the information relating to this Indestructible Lord actually seemed to be pretty intact. ...Could it be because the main body of the Indestructible Lord had fallen into eternal slumber? Song Shuhang looked at these demonic heads. These guys are just tentacles? Moreover, theyre just the transformed state of the sleeping Indestructible Lords demonic thoughts? [Aura of Eternity!] (Rune of Eternity!] (Venn...] Suddenly, a roar-like voice sounded from the tentacles. Song Shuhangs pseudo-eternity state had caused a change in the tentacles. Even in their ruined state, these tentacles faithfully responded to the power of eternity. Then, a will traversed space and came over. This will enveloped the entire beach. In that instant, within the entire area that the will enshrouded, time seemed to stop, and nobody could move. Chapter 1876 - I won’t let you hurt those precious to me Chapter 1876 I wont let you hurt those precious to me Time stopped for every living being in the area. Song Shuhang, Soft Feather, the members of the Nine Provinces Number One Group, the cultivators of Heavenly Field Island, and even the insects, birds, and beasts had all been turned into statues. Even Fairy @#%x, who had a body of virtue, and Fairy Creation, who was also in a special state, were not spared from the freezing of time. (Body of Eternity!) a crazed voice shouted. The energy of a consciousness gushed out of one of the demonic heads. The demonic head, which was originally already a part of a ruined body, could not withstand the huge force that came with the descent of such a powerful will. The demonic head began to collapse, flesh and blood unceasingly falling away from it, and revealing the skull beneath. [Eternity!) The demonic head leaped violently toward the smoky Song Shuhang-it wanted to snatch Song Shuhangs body. As long as the demonic head made contact with Song Shuhang before it collapsed completely, it would be able to begin taking over his body. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bam! However, just as the demonic head was about to reach Song Shuhangs face, a slender hand reached out and grabbed it. The black-skinned Soft Feathers body had emerged from Song Shuhangs shadow. Senior Song is a very precious person to me, and I cant let you hurt him. The black-skinned Soft Feather smiled. Afterward, she threw the demonic head far into the distance, causing it to smash straight into a wall. The black-skinned Soft Feather, who had originally been instructing Northern Rivers Loose Cultivator on his inner demon clone, had somehow returned to Song Shuhangs shadow at some unknown time. In this space where all living beings were frozen in time, the black-skinned Soft Feather was not affected, and could move freely. After the black-skinned Soft Feather threw away the demonic head, she reached out and grabbed the black Scarlet Heaven Sword on the back of Song Shuhang, pulling it away from him. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, stop pretending to be dead. Its our time to shine. The black Scarlet Heaven Sword said, I wasnt pretending to be dead... In fact, I was also affected by the time stop just now. I had fallen into a trance. In this space where time was frozen, those who had inner demon bodies seemed to be unaffected. The black-skinned Soft Feather said encouragingly, Cheer up, Senior. The black Scarlet Heaven Sword asked, Do you know how to use saber techniques? The black-skinned Soft Feather replied, No, I only know the sword techniques of Spirit Butterfly Island. The black Scarlet Heaven Sword mused, What an odd coincidence. I dont know any sword intent, and I only grasp saber intent. It seems that we dont work that well together. The black-skinned Soft Feather giggled. It doesnt matter, whether its a sword or a saber, theyre both used to stab people. In the distance, the demonic head that had been slammed against a wall got back up again. This time, all of the flesh on it had fallen off, leaving only a skull suspended in the air. Lets go, Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword. The black-skinned Soft Feather stomped on the ground with her foot, and then sprinted toward the skull as fast as lightning. The black Scarlet Heaven Sword said, By the way, are we really inner demons? If they were inner demons, then why were they protecting Song Shuhang and the others? Normally speaking, shouldnt an inner demon stand by the side and watch everyone die? I feel like you and I are fake inner demons. Butterfly-Eagle Transformation! The black-skinned Soft Feather did not bother with any nonsense. She immediately swung Scarlet Heaven Sword using the combination sword technique from Spirit Butterfly Island. As she swung the sword, sword qi in the form of an eagle with butterfly wings on its back shot toward the floating skull. Clang! The sword qi cleanly struck the skull, but did not even leave a mark on it. The black Scarlet Heaven Sword guessed, That skulls strength should have been around the Ninth Stage, but with it having been ruined and pushed to the limit by a powerful energy, its current strength should be between the Sixth and Seventh Stage. Thats not good, the black-skinned Soft Feather said. Right now, I can only kill those at the Fifth Stage. Even with Senior Scarlet Heaven Swords help, I dont think I have much of a chance of winning against it. Scarlet Heaven Sword said, It would have been great if I had been charged up by Scarlet Heaven. If that had been the case, I could have easily destroyed this skull with a single Heaven Burning Flaming Saber. Unfortunately, there are no ifs and buts in this world. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, just bring out everything youve got. The black-skinned Soft Feather held Scarlet Heaven Sword with both of her hands, and said, Lets release our sword and saber intent! ill cooperate with you in dishing out an attack! While they were talking, the skull had adjusted its posture, and began rushing toward Song Shuhang again. It had no intention of fighting against the black-skinned Soft Feather or Scarlet Heaven Sword; the only thing it wanted was to acquire Song Shuhangs body. Dont you dare look down on us. The black-skinned Soft Feathers figure flashed as she reappeared in front of Song Shuhang. Holding Scarlet Heaven Sword in both hands, she swung it like a club, squarely hitting the skull, and knocking it back once more. Behind her, a pair of hands quietly returned to Song Shuhangs chestthese hands belonged to his ghost spirit. Song Shuhangs ghost spirit had not been affected by the time stop. If the black-skinned Soft Feather had not been able to block the skull just now, it would have taken her place in defending Song Shuhang. This is bad. That skull is too strong for me, the black-skinned Soft Feather said. Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword, arent you an Immortals divine weapon? Logically speaking, you should be very sharp, right? Why cant you cut that skull apart? Im just a sword-type inner demon, and Im not even a sword spirit. I dont have a corresponding physical body, so how can I be sharp? the black Scarlet Heaven Sword replied calmly. Moreover, because of Dharma King Creations singing just now, I was greatly weakened. The fact that Im able to fight alongside you is already exceptional. ... The black-skinned Soft Feather. This black Senior Scarlet Heaven Sword is so unreliable. Meanwhile, the skull that had been knocked away managed to get up once again. The skull let out an angered roar. The violent will that had possessed it became very anxious. It was greatly limited due to having traversed time and space. Besides that, maintaining the time frozen was also quite costly. This caused it to feel both anxious and enraged at the repeated setbacks that it had suffered. At this time, cracks were appearing on the skull due to it being unable to handle the force that came with the descent of the will. The energy from the frenzied will spread throughout the skull, merging to form a tentacled creature made of pure energy. Snap! The energy tentacles shot toward the black-skinned Soft Feather, moving as fast as lightning The black-skinned Soft Feather hurriedly raised her sword to block them. Crack She managed to raise her sword just in time, but several cracks appeared on the black Scarlet Heaven Sword. The black-skinned Soft Feather groaned and was sent flying back, crashing into Song Shuhangs body. The black Scarlet Heaven Sword shouted crisply, Damn, that hurt! The energy tentacles bounced back after sending Soft Feather reeling backwards. The tips of the tentacles then turned into drills, and moved to stab the black-skinned Soft Feather. Aaaah, Im going to die! cried the black-skinned Soft Feather. Bam! Suddenly, a pitch-black palm emerged from the sky, and smashed the tentacles to the ground. At the same time, another palm holding a large shield moved to protect the black-skinned Soft Feather. Afterward, another couple of tentacles were blocked by the Tyrant King Experts Shield. Song Shuhangs voice sounded. Heh, youre still too young to die! The power of the pseudo-eternity body and the ghost spirit had allowed him to free himself from the time stop. Chapter 1877 - It’s you again? Just you wait, I’m going to call my father! Chapter 1877 Its you again? Just you wait, Im going to call my father! I, surnamed Song, wouldnt let myself lose so easily. Song Shuhang maintained his full-body pseudo-eternity mode while strengthening his two hands with the